《The True Nature of the Ghost Doctor: The Ugly Girl Will Go Against the Sky》 Chapter 1 Tianjin Empire mass grave The random burial hill in the east of the imperial city of Tianjin empire is also the largest animal training ground in the imperial city. Every day, all kinds of animals, dead or sinners, are thrown in and become the food of untamed evil animals. "Roar!" Even if there was a border, the roar of the evil beast still made people tremble, the people who carried the things were still scared, and the things on their hands almost fell off. "Waste! I can''t do this well!" a girl in coloured glaze purple angrily scolded: "I''ve let someone open an invisible entrance to the border, but it''s not good to ask for some. The border will be closed!" Those people did not dare to neglect. When they reached the border, the girl sneered: "remember, we must throw her at the feet of gluttonous beasts." "Yes!" The girl nodded with satisfaction, and her eyes were full of fierce colors. "A black eyed waste dared to think of the crown prince, your highness. I want the princes and nobles of Tianjin Empire to watch her being torn down and eaten by evil beasts one by one!" In two quarters of an hour When the princes and nobles arrive, the animal training competition is about to begin, the boundary is turned from turbid to transparent, and the sleeping beast fed with special drugs is about to wake up. Duanmu yawang, who was thrown into the pile of bones, also slowly opened his eyes. The cold light of black eyes suddenly appears! Suddenly, strange memories poured into my mind. This memory proves that she passed through! Duanmu Ya looked up, raised her eyebrows and accepted calmly. As a strong battlefield soldier in the 21st century and the founder of the medical optical brain system, she has experienced countless battles. No matter what kind of blow she can calmly accept. Moreover, not everyone has the opportunity to live again after death. As long as you live, it''s a good thing. It''s just that it''s hard for the original owner "Ding Ding, Ding Ding." a voice sounded in Duanmu yawang''s brain, interrupting her thoughts. The medical optical brain system designed in her brain warned: "master, there are fractures in your right hand and left foot. There are 300 small wounds on your body. The blood loss is serious, and the disability level is..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" duanmuya looked at her injuries and her face was as white as paper. It seemed that she couldn''t feel the pain. She calmly ordered: "start the treatment warehouse, prepare bandages, disinfectant, nutrient solution, 800cc type B plasma bag, steel frame..." However, before she finished, the gluttonous beast on her head woke up first. As soon as she opened her eyes and smelled the fresh smell of prey, she immediately roared to swallow her! "Shit!" when did the evil beast wake up? She had to wake up when she wanted to bandage her wound! Duanmu yawang cursed and quickly dodged! The gluttonous beast pursued him angrily. Duanmu yawang dodged several times and was annoyed. In her previous life, she was usually only allowed to become prey when she played with her prey! With her black eyes, she jumped up from the ground neatly, reached out to the medical system, took out a scalpel, and stabbed it into the gluttonous beast''s fat tongue like lightning! "Roar!" With a knife in his tongue, the gluttonous beast shook his head wildly and shouted in pain! At this time, Duanmu yawang was going to take advantage of the situation to pursue. At this time, a woman in purple glass gauze appeared at the transparent border, crying: "sister, why did you run inside? Don''t do anything stupid, come out quickly!" Listening to the woman''s voice, Duanmu yawang flashed a message in her mind - Duanmu yingyue, the original owner''s sister. A rare purple eyed genius who hurt her with spiritual power and threw her into the animal training ground! In this world, the strong is respected, and the color of eyes determines people''s cultivation talent. There are three colors in human eyes - green, blue and purple. The number of people with blue and green eyes is the largest, and the proportion is similar, while those with purple eyes are rare. There are only one or two of 100 people. People with blue and green eyes have the same body and soul. They usually open their eyes at the age of 13, have their own spiritual chain and begin to cultivate their spiritual power. Those with purple eyes have congenital advantages. They opened their heavenly eyes at birth and have their own spiritual chain. Their talents are very high. Most of the best people in the world are those with purple eyes. And in this world, there is no black eyed person! No, it still existed. However, those with black eyes seem to be abandoned children of heaven. Their physical quality is very poor, their talent value is zero, they can''t open their eyes all their life, and their spiritual power is zero. They are called the lowest existence, and they can''t adapt to the world that lives by spiritual power at all. Weak black eyed people were extinct hundreds of years ago. The original owner, as the granddaughter of Zhongyong king, the first Army General of Tianjin Empire, has a pair of purple eyed God of war parents, but he is a black eyed waste! The appearance of Duanmu yingyue attracted everyone''s attention. They found Duanmu yawang in the animal training ground and were surprised: "eh? Why did the black eyed waste run to the animal training ground at this time and live impatiently?" "Sister! Come back quickly!" Duanmu yingyue''s purple eyes, which symbolize genius, are full of tears. His face is sincere, but his voice is not vague at all. It seems that he wants everyone to hear: "even if you want the crown prince to look at you with new eyes, you can''t ignore your own safety!" Now, everyone knows that Duanmu yawang is going to die for a man. "Tut Tut, the Royal people didn''t participate in today''s animal training competition at all. Even if this waste wants to attract the attention of the crown prince, you should inquire in advance, or this little life will be wasted!" everyone present decided that Duanmu yawang would go in or out. Seeing her was like watching a joke and had no sympathy for her dangerous situation now. Duanmu yawang gasps and lies half on the ground, with a sneer on her lips. Looking at Duanmu yingyue, you''d better hope that I can''t get out, otherwise she will suffer today, and she wants her to pay back a hundred times! Duanmu yingyue didn''t have time to pay attention to Duanmu yawang. She looked at the animal training ground in shock: "God, what''s the matter with these evil animals?" As soon as they saw it, Qi Qi took a breath and saw that all the awakened beasts in the huge mass burial post gave up their food at their feet. Their eyes flashed cold and greedy looked at duanmuya! What the hell is going on? Untamed evil beasts like to devour prey with high spiritual power. Duanmu yawang is just a waste. Eating her won''t increase spiritual power. Why do those evil beasts compete for her? "Sister, come out quickly!" Duanmu yingyue shouted with sincere emotion, and begged the people with clear eyes, "please save your sister..." Duanmu yingyue is a rare genius. No one in the whole imperial city knows her, and she is a rare beauty. People pity her and advise: "Miss yingyue, we all know that you are kind-hearted and love your sister, but it''s time for wild animals to hunt food. If so many wild animals rush out, we and even the whole imperial city will be very dangerous!" It''s just a waste wood. It has no value in this world. It''s not worth them to die for her to die early. Chapter 2 Duanmu yingyue cried more and more sadly, and I felt pity for her tearful eyes, "but I only have such a sister. My grandfather is seriously ill, and our loyal and brave palace still depends on my sister..." "She?" they sneered. Looking at Duanmu ya, they looked like looking at a lump of disgusting shit. At the same time, they couldn''t help defending Duanmu yingyue. "Miss yingyue, isn''t it just that the waste is dead? You''re a rare genius. The loyal and brave Palace should have been in your charge!" "Please don''t say these words. My sister is the direct daughter of our loyal and brave palace..." Yaya! What a white lotus! Duanmu yawang sneered. She thought she was dead, didn''t she? It''s not that easy! She would like to see who died in the end! Duanmu yawang is going to continue to solve the gluttonous beast, but he sees that the gluttonous beast has bitten off his tongue with a scalpel and opened his mouth to attack her again! "You want to eat me!" When everyone was waiting for Duanmu yawang to be torn to pieces by the gluttonous beast, she burst out a bloodthirsty killing intention at the bottom of her eyes and hid one by one. Her legs were straight towards the jaw of the gluttonous beast! "Poof! The gluttonous beast is the most powerful evil beast in the training ground. Should she be a child playing with puppets?" the people laughed, "it''s like hitting stones with eggs..." However, before the words of ridicule fell, he saw the gluttonous beast''s painful back, his huge body shook a few times, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and even two teeth fell out! Everyone exclaimed and rubbed their eyes together, thinking that they had an illusion! Duanmu yawang took this opportunity to roll two meters neatly, grabbed the two finger thick iron chain next to him and waved it to the gluttonous beast! Her movements are done in one go, like a rainbow, as fast as a raptor crossing the river. When the gluttonous beast looks for his favorite prey again, her neck has been firmly strangled by an iron chain! "Good!" People were shocked by Duanmu yawang''s fierce attack and forgot their feelings. They all stood up and clapped their hands. "Roar!" the gluttonous beast shook his neck and struggled hard! However, Duanmu yawang''s strength was frightening. Not only did he not fly away by the gluttonous beast, the chain also clenched the neck of the gluttonous beast more and more tightly! Duanmu yawang was injured and had no time to fight a long war with the gluttonous beast. When the gluttonous beast tried to shake her again, she rode on the back of the gluttonous beast! Then, without waiting for the Taotie beast to react, her five fingers seemed to turn into sharp ice cold pliers, went straight into the blood and flesh of the Taotie beast''s neck, and clenched: "click!" The neck bone of the gluttonous beast broke in response to the sound! "Oh, my God!" when they first saw such a brutal method of killing animals, they were so excited that their blood surged up and their scalp was numb! The neck bone of the gluttonous beast is broken, and its power is suddenly reduced. Duanmu yawang takes advantage of the situation to pursue it, holding its neck with both hands and twisting it hard! The eyes of the gluttonous beast were wide and raised, the neck was crooked and there was no breath, and the huge body fell heavily to the ground ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gluttonous beast lying on the ground without any anger was shocked and almost lost his language ability. This is the most powerful evil beast on the training ground. Unexpectedly, it was solved by Duanmu yawang, a black eyed waste with zero spiritual power? Well, how is this possible? Looking at the gluttonous beast lying in the pool of blood and listening to the words of praise to Duanmu yawang in her ears, Duanmu yingyue''s surprise at the bottom of her eyes instantly turned into cruelty: she threw this ugly black eyed waste into the random burial post, not for her performance! The animals who were afraid of Taotie animals did not dare to get close to Duanmu yawang. When they saw that Taotie animals were dead, they swarmed up! Duanmu shadow moon looked and smiled slowly: OK, very good, tear her to pieces! Better not even leave bones! In the face of the evil beast pouring in, Duanmu looked like she didn''t notice it. The corners of her lips tilted and her eyes fixed on Duanmu shadow moon outside the border. Ya, dare to calculate, sister, the next person to solve is you! Duanmu yingyue has been paying attention to Duanmu yawang. She was as dark and dead as a pool of sewage in the past. She is known as the ugliest and most disgusting black eyes. I don''t know when she became pure and bright, just like the most dazzling black pearl in the world, blooming with a Soul-catching edge! She was stunned! For a moment, she came back and wanted to slap herself in the face. Only when she was crazy did she feel that her black eyes were beautiful! Disdain glanced at Duanmu ya, but she saw that she was also looking at herself. Her radian beautiful eyes opened and closed like a knife. The cold light was exposed and came straight towards her! As soon as her purple pupil shrinks, she is forced to step back! Hum! Are you afraid? You''ll feel better later! Duanmu Ya looked at a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t mind a pile of stinking corpses underground and sat down. She just moved too much, her wounds were bleeding, and soon a piece of land under her feet was dyed red. She glanced at the pool of blood and didn''t care. She reached out and took out a bag of powder from the light brain medical system Duanmu yawang was wearing a robe with wide sleeves. People thought she was touching her head. They didn''t notice her taking things from the medical system, nor did they see her tilting her lips and sprinkling the powder to the four directions without trace. "Sister, what are you doing sitting down? Hide!" Duanmu yingyue said eagerly, "even if your sister has given you 70% of her spiritual power, you can''t deal with so many evil beasts!" Oh, my God! 70% psychic power? As soon as they heard Duanmu yingyue''s words, a little favor they just had for Duanmu yawang suddenly disappeared: "just say how she can suddenly become so powerful as a waste. It turned out that miss yingyue gave her 70% spiritual power!" "Miss yingyue is really kind. Du Lingli hurts people''s body and mind. I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate this 70% Lingli back." people are distressed and angry. Yingyue gets up and doesn''t worth it for her. "Besides, it doesn''t belong to her. It will dissipate in a few minutes at most. What a waste!" When they were filled with righteous indignation and distressed about the 70% spiritual power of Duanmu yingyue, they didn''t notice that the animals originally ran to Duanmu yawang suddenly stopped, turned their heads, and stared at Duanmu yingyue ferociously! They didn''t notice, but Duanmu yingyue noticed. Her heart pounded, and suddenly cold came from her courage. When she was thinking about whether it was her own illusion, the evil beasts looked away and walked in one direction. It''s really an illusion. Duanmu yingyue patted her chest. When she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she thought of something between the lightning and flint, and suddenly looked in the direction of the animals! At this time, I really saw that the invisible barrier had not been closed. Those evil beasts broke through the very weak barrier and ran out of it! Chapter 3 Duanmu shadow moon covered her lips and looked at that direction. She was confused. The huge panic made her goose bumps all over. If so many evil beasts enter the city and hurt the people, they will send someone to investigate thoroughly. At that time, let alone that she can''t match Her Highness the prince, she can''t afford to go! "Heaven!" the people also found that the animals ran out and were surprised, "why did all the evil animals run out?" With that, the princes and nobles began to flee in panic. Liu Duwei, the person in charge of the animal training competition, turned white. He suddenly stood up from the main stage and angrily questioned his subordinates: "what''s going on?" "I don''t know who I belong to." his subordinates were also frightened: "but since the evil beast can run out, there must be a loophole in the border..." "How can there be a loophole in the border? Let''s invite some adults to repair the border!" Liu Duwei was very angry, but his reason was still there. He ordered: "protect your masters, kill all evil beasts on the spot, and don''t let them into the city!" If so many evil beasts run out, they will certainly cause panic all over the city. If something really happens, don''t say the position of Du Wei, and others won''t protect their heads! If he knew who had made such a big mistake in the back, he would be at odds with that man! Looking at Liu Duwei''s angry face, Duanmu yingyue gave birth to a plan, collected the chill of her eyes, came forward and politely asked, "Liu Duwei, my sister is still inside, and she looks hurt. Yingyue wants to take this opportunity to go in and bring her sister out." Her sentence is very common. The only information she reveals is that she is worried about Duanmu yawang. But Liu Duwei''s eyes sank suddenly. How could he forget that if the trash didn''t do it on the border, how could she get in! In other words, all this is the masterpiece of that waste! Lord Liu looked at duanmuya, a touch of jealousy flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and sneered: you''re a waste. The crown prince thought you were in the way. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the emperor to protect you this time! Duanmu yingyue looked at Liu Duwei''s look and knew that his goal had been achieved. He bowed to him gently, "Liu Duwei, yingyue went in first." Liu Duwei restrained his resentment towards Duanmu yawang and felt worthless for Duanmu yingyue. "Second lady, there are many evil animals in it. It''s very dangerous. You really shouldn''t do that..." "It doesn''t matter to me. My sister''s life matters." Duanmu yingyue said gently and firmly, turned and left. Looking at her slim and beautiful back, Liu Duwei couldn''t help sighing: the same two sisters, a waste material selfish, a genius fraternity, why is the gap so large? As soon as Duanmu yingyue turned around, her eyes became vicious. Since those evil beasts didn''t eat her, even if they did it themselves, she wanted her to die in it! The border opened, Duanmu yawang stood up and planned to take this opportunity to go out. However, just standing up, he found that his own big pool of blood on the ground had disappeared without a trace! Duanmu yawang felt a little strange, but before he could think about the reason, he saw Duanmu yingyue coming in from the border, looking at her ruthlessly. Duanmu yawang guessed what she wanted to do without much thought. She tilted her lips, immediately changed her mind, sat down again, neatly took out a few pills from the medical system, swallowed them, and then took out a bandage to bandage the wound. Since people try their best to send her to play, how can she not give them a chance? But At that time, it''s best not to blame her for playing too much! The evil beast is happy to be free. When he sees the fresh prey, he is excited and selects the people with high spiritual power who are beneficial to him to rush up and bite. Unexpectedly, Duanmu yingyue had good spiritual power at the scene, but those evil beasts didn''t want to eat her, but followed her at a distance. Duanmu yingyue was surprised, but she didn''t think much. She went in unimpeded from the border crossing, and came to Duanmu yawang easily. She smiled gently at her: "sister, are you safe?" "Thanks to you, I''m fine." Duanmu Ya looked at Duanmu yingyue and smiled gently, "but I''m afraid my sister won''t be good." Duanmu yingyue scoffed. She was about to say that she was fine, but her body suddenly softened and she was almost unstable. When she was thinking about what was going on, Duanmu yawang suddenly stood up, swept her legs and put her down to the ground! Duanmu yingyue bared her teeth and cried out in pain. She wanted to struggle, but Duanmu yawang raised her foot and stepped on her face. The pain twisted her whole face. "You''re very powerful. You can come up with so many ghost ideas to kill me!" duanmuya looked at her lips and appreciated her painful face. "It''s said that one of your ghost ideas is to let those people watch me swallowed by evil animals?" Duanmu yingyue''s whole body is soft into a pool of water. She wants to struggle. However, she doesn''t know what''s going on. She just feels that her face and frontal bones are about to break! She was afraid that she would be disfigured and pitifully denied: "sister, when did sister say such a thing? I came in to save you out!" What''s the matter with this waste? I''ve been in a coma for half an hour. How can I wake up like a different person? "Help me? You think I''m a fool!" Duan Muya looked at Leng hum and ran over her feet. Duan muying moon was so painful that she broke her eyes and screamed again and again! Duanmu yawang didn''t pity her at all. He smiled and said, "don''t you let people watch the scene of evil animals devouring living people? Why don''t you play in person!" Duanmu shadow moon pupil miniature: "you, what do you mean?" "Don''t doubt, that''s what you think!" "You, you dare..." Before she finished speaking, Duanmu yawang grabbed her neck and threw her into the evil herd that had been looking down on him like throwing garbage! The evil beast swarmed into the crowd, and Duanmu yingyue was frightened, "no, no!" she still had a lot to do. How can she be willing to be in the hands of a waste! However, her body doesn''t listen to her at all. She can''t move if she wants to Soon, she was caught in the mouth of the beast. Just when she thought she was dead, the evil beast loosened its mouth and ran to the border in panic. Duanmu Ya looked and twisted her eyebrows. When she was thinking about what was going on, a huge and strong golden light exploded at her feet! She was dizzy for a while. She always felt the earth shaking under her feet, and those evil animals fled at the sight of the golden light. The flesh and blood of the evil animals touched by the golden light burst in an instant! With a loud bang, the people in the barrier seemed to have been devastated by the doomsday. The dust burst and the air was full of flesh and blood! Chapter 4 Duanmu yawang opened his eyes again and found that it was dark and there was no light around. "Oh! Are you awake?" Duanmu yawang had no time to think more. A very excited voice sounded in her ear, and a dazzling golden beam lit up all around. Duanmu yawang couldn''t adapt her eyes for a moment and closed her eyes. "Ah ah, why are you dead again?" the voice was worried. "Master, master, she''s dead again!" "Shut up." a low, pleasant, but cold, intolerable voice floated from afar. Duanmu yawang opened his eyes slightly, and there happened to be an enlarged face above. She was startled. When she looked carefully, she found that it was a dwarf half a meter high. He looks very much like the land father-in-law in the film, dressed in earthy red clothes, with a white beard, and leaning on a earthy red crutch twice as tall as him. "Ah! Master, she''s alive again!" the land hero shouted. Duanmu yawang was lying on a stone bed at the moment. The sound made her head red and painful. She struggled to get up. She couldn''t bear it and said, "shut up!" It''s so noisy! The man looks old, but he can''t even speak well. Sleeping is death, waking is life. What the hell "You dare to order me... Ah!" the land father-in-law was very angry. He saw Duanmu yawang''s eyes clearly. He was so excited that he bounced up more than a meter high and threw away his crutches. "Master, come and have a look. She has black eyes!" "Black eyed human beings are natural waste. They should have been torn to pieces when they came into contact with the light that you broke away from the seal. How could she still be alive?" "Also, didn''t you say that her blood solved your seal? How can a black eyed waste''s blood have such a powerful power?" The land father-in-law chirped, but his master didn''t say a word. Aura? Torn to pieces? Duanmu yawang listened to these words and looked around at the golden light beam. Dun understood that the golden light suddenly appeared in the animal training ground was probably from the master of the land hero. However, who is the master of the land hero? His aura has the power of blasting? Duanmuya looked around and found that she was in a very wide and deep cave. She didn''t find anyone other than her father-in-law. However, Duanmu yawang is sure that the owner of the land hero must be here. Not because of his previous voice, but from the moment she woke up, she felt a strong sense of oppression around her. And the sense of oppression obviously did not come from the land father-in-law. She was thinking so, a chill hit her back! She suddenly turned around and found a man standing behind her! The man was dressed in white, with a slender and elegant figure. He was wearing white leather boots at his feet. He had an extremely smooth long silver hair flying in the wind. There was a red moon print on his forehead. His purple eyes were bright. His face was incomparably beautiful. He looked like a God and was noble. Wipe! It looks so good! Duanmu yawang was stunned. The amazing beauties he saw on TV and movies in his last life were eclipsed by him! The man''s purple eyes stared at her without a trace of emotion. At the moment she turned her face, he frowned and squinted at her eyes. His eyes are very aggressive. Under his eyes, Duanmu yawang always feels like fish nailed to the chopping board. She didn''t like this feeling very much. She shivered raw, but her eyes were still reluctant to move away from him. The figure of a man a few meters away from her suddenly flashed. In the blink of an eye, he came to her and bent down to hold her chin. His eyes were cold and fierce, but he stared at her eyes. "Er..." the land father-in-law saw the man''s action, and his chin was about to fall off! Didn''t the master never allow others to appear within three feet of him? This time he reached out to touch a man himself? His strength was not small at all. Duanmu yawang''s chin bones were about to be crushed by him. He came back from his beauty and slapped him in the hand: "what are you doing, let go!" "You... The human with black eyes and black hair dare to beat our master?" the land hero did not expect Duanmu yawang to beat his master. He was so angry that he jumped up and down on crutches. "Do you know that our master is..." Before the land father-in-law finished shouting, the man glanced coldly. The land father-in-law was frightened and immediately kept silent. He held a crutch and covered his face with wide sleeves, as if this could reduce his sense of existence. Duanmu yawang was amused. His eyebrows and eyes were very good-looking. The man looked at it and suddenly put his hand around her neck. At the same time, his other hand and two fingers stabbed her eyes! Duanmuya looked at Lin, and he was going to gouge out her eyes? "Ya, what are you crazy about!" Duanmu yawang reacted very quickly. While not opening his face, he suddenly grabbed his hands to break free from his imprisonment. The man said coldly, "your eyes are very dangerous." when he saw her powerful eyes looking at him, he seemed to see the future. Her eyes are dangerous? What about the danger law? Will you shoot an arrow or kill? The man''s momentum was so powerful that people were shocked. Duanmu yawang''s heart couldn''t help shaking, but she soon calmed down and sneered. She stretched out her hand and added a scalpel to both hands. The tip of the scalpel went straight to his throat and legs: "don''t you want sex and life?" The man didn''t frown and didn''t see her threat at all. The land father-in-law was stunned, shook his body, moved his sleeve covering his face, revealed a pair of eyes and reminded him in a small voice: "master, she is just a waste." He Qiqiang, his master, why do you think a black eyed waste is dangerous? The man was silent, cold and powerful, still staring at her eyes, as if looking at the biggest enemy of his life. The land father-in-law looked at Duanmu yawang''s two scalpels. He was moved and admired at the bottom of his eyes. He swallowed foam and reminded him again: "master, you said before that whoever solved your seal should have a wish." As soon as his words fell, Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and made a quick decision: "my wish is that you can''t dig my eyes!" The man stared at her brighter and brighter black eyes, frowned fiercely, and his lips pursed a cold radian, which was obviously unwilling to answer her wish. Duanmu yawang wants to curse! Horseman! They just met for the first time. There was no deep hatred. He felt happy because Mao had to dig her eyes? The man continued to stare at her eyes for a while. When Duanmu yawang thought his eyes were not protected, he slowly released his hand. Chapter 5 Duanmu yawang immediately bounced away from the man and wanted to leave the place. Just a few steps later, the land father-in-law said, "this is the Millennium ice abyss, which is kilometers deep from the ground. With your waste wood constitution, you can''t get out even if you''re not hurt." Millennium ice abyss? Isn''t this a cave? Duanmuya looked around and didn''t see any ice. All he could see were stones. "There''s no ice. Has it melted?" "It''s not all because of you." the land father-in-law looked at her like a monster and muttered, "I don''t understand how you, a black eyed waste, can absorb so much Reiki." Duanmu Ya looked puzzled and turned to ask the land father-in-law, but he saw that the land father-in-law and the man had disappeared, and all the golden beams lit up were extinguished Duanmuya stared: "Hey! Why don''t you say anything when you''re leaving?" at least she untied their seals. Knowing she couldn''t get out, she didn''t take her with her? However, only her own echo responded to her. Duanmu yawang was so angry that her teeth itched, but she had no choice. She accurately returned to the place where she woke up in the dark. She remembered that there were lighter candles in the medical system in her previous life, so she took them out and lit them, and took advantage of the candlelight to take care of the wound. As a result, as soon as the bandage was opened, it was found that the wound healed almost! Is that an exaggeration? She just slept for a few hours! Duanmu yawang felt strange. He didn''t have time to think more about it, so he attacked, and then fell asleep again. I don''t know how long she slept. Suddenly, her body seemed to freeze. Her whole body was frozen badly. In a daze, another strong burning sensation spread from her wrist to her whole body! A burst of cold, a burst of fire, ice and fire are suffering alternately. Duanmu yawang in his sleep feels that his whole body is about to explode! I don''t know how long this painful state lasted. I felt that ice and fire seemed to blend together. The pleasant natural breath poured into her body. The medical system on her head sounded the sound of gurgling water. She was so comfortable that she wanted to sigh, and a young voice sounded in her mind: "Congratulations, master, your soul has finally awakened! Ha ha, I can also have demons from now on!" In the dark, a high and a low figure has been staring at her wrist, "master, aren''t those with black eyes all waste? Why can she not only open her eyes overnight and turn into a spiritual chain, but also nothing?" When the heavenly eye is opened and the spirit chain is transformed, the aura burst out is very high. The power of the two at the same time is enough to crush people outside the purple pupil into powder! The man''s eyelids drooped slightly and his voice was very cold: "as soon as she appeared, the ice crystals in the Millennium ice abyss were absorbed by her. In a few hours, there were only stones left. Are you sure she''s just a waste?" "But she has black eyes!" You should know how shocked she was when she fell down with injuries all over her body. When she lay down, she absorbed the ice crystals that had accumulated for thousands of years. He thought she was at least a genius girl at the level of spirit king. Unexpectedly, she was a black eyed waste whose eyes had not been opened! A person with black eyes opened the heavenly eye overnight and transformed the spirit chain. He accumulated the spirit of the Millennium ice abyss for thousands of years. After absorbing the essence, he instantly raised the spirit power to level 3. There is nothing different about her body. How powerful is her soul Constitution! The man didn''t speak. Suddenly, he didn''t know what he felt. His eyes were cold: "she had the breath of the source of the Spirit Lake!" "The source of Linghu? One of the eight artifacts?" the land father-in-law stared and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang suddenly opened his eyes, and his master reached out and pinched her neck at the same time! "Shit! What do you want to do? Didn''t you promise not to dig my eyes?" duanmuya looked angrily and struggled, "how can a man be a man who doesn''t mean what he says?" "How can you have the source of Spirit Lake? Who are you?" "The source of Linghu lake?" Duanmu yawang said inexplicably, "what is the source of Linghu lake?" Duanmu yawang had just finished, and suddenly a young voice in her mind said, "stupid master, the source of Linghu is me! You can talk to me in your heart!" "How are you in my medical system?" Duanmu Ya stared and remembered the content of her dream. She suddenly raised her wrist and found that her wrist had an eye like pattern, as well as a classical and elegant silver chain inlaid with several crystal stones like obsidian and emitting mysterious light. Spirit chain? It was not a dream. She really opened her eyes and turned into a spirit chain! According to the memory of the original owner, she knows what is the open eye of heaven and what is the phantom chain. The heavenly eye is a soul opportunity hidden in the human body. If people''s physical quality and soul are strong enough, this opportunity will be triggered, and an eye pattern will appear on people''s right wrist. This is the so-called open eye. The spirit chain is based on the opening of the heavenly eye. The power accumulated in the human body is strong enough, and the heavenly eye pattern on the wrist can turn into a chain of accumulated power. The spirit chain is the source of power. Through cultivation and other modes, it can gradually become powerful and turn into a weapon or a spirit pet. The earlier the heavenly eye opens and the faster the spirit chain comes out, the higher the talent of this person. "It''s not the medical system. I''m the source of Linghu lake. I''m one of the eight miracles. All pharmacists in the world want to take me as their own. You found space on your head in your last life, so you put your medical system equipment in and occupied my space." the young voice said wrongly. Duanmu yawang knows that there are countless powerful people in this world, but there are very few herbalists who can refine medicine. No matter the level, as long as they are herbalists, everyone flocks to them and tries to curry favor with each other. "Then why didn''t you show up before?" "It''s not because the world in your last life was too turbid and you couldn''t practice, I couldn''t wake up. Now you came here and absorbed all the aura accumulated here for thousands of years. After opening the heavenly eye, you turned into a spirit chain and burst into a third-order spirit, I was able to wake up." Duanmu yawang knows that the spiritual power is divided into eight levels: spiritual person, spiritual teacher, spiritual king, spiritual emperor, spiritual sect, spiritual Zun, spiritual saint and spiritual emperor. Each level is divided into one to nine stages. Now she is a third-order spirit. Duanmu Ya looked at the black spirit chain on her wrist and smiled slowly. She became a third-order spirit within a few hours. Duanmu yingyue, a purple eyed genius, has been practicing for more than ten years and is just a fifth-order spirit! Who is genius and who is waste? It''s clear at a glance! The land father-in-law stared at Duanmu and looked at the black-and-white, mysterious and dazzling spirit chain. "It''s really the first time to see the black spirit chain after living for so long." what color of eyes will turn into what color of spirit chain. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no matter who said he wouldn''t believe it, the black eyed person can also open the heavenly eye to turn into the spirit chain! Chapter 6 The man narrowed his eyes and looked at the only black spirit chain in the world. After staring at her eyes for a long time, he suddenly let go of her hand and threw an old ancient book with a thickness of more than cm to her: "show me your strength." The land hero looked at the book and was surprised: "master, you......" this book can''t be read by anyone! Duanmu yawang rubbed his pinched neck and took the book: "Lingxian formula?" "Wow, Kaka, master," Lingxian Jue "is the treasure of ancient gods!" the milk voice of the source of Linghu is full of excitement: "it is said that it is all inclusive and has all kinds of secrets that many people dream of. I don''t know how many people dream of it!" "Give you a day." the man''s precious purple eyes gently raised a beautiful radian, "how much can you remember? I''ll take it back a day later." "One day?" the source of Linghu cried and lied. "How can you write down such a thick book in one day? Master, tell him the conditions quickly!" "No, he''s gone." Duanmu yawang didn''t worry at all. He sat down on the stone bed, put the book on his knee, held his cheek in one hand and quietly flipped through the book in the other, looking leisurely. "Master, this book is big and thick. There is only a small picture on one page, and the rest are all words. You may not be able to recite it in a year. Why don''t you..." Duanmu yawang browsed quickly. After reading two pages, he turned the book and said, "xiaoyuanyuan, shut up." "I''m not xiaoyuanyuan!" the source of Linghu jumped to his feet: "although I live in the source of Linghu, I don''t call that name!" Duanmu looked at the book and asked, "what''s your name?" "My surname is white deer!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang said carelessly, "little white." "Don''t call me that! Please call me Lord Lu!" Just his sucking voice, I heard that he was less than two years old, and he was still the deer master! Duanmu yawang turned a white eye and directly ignored his statement. She felt that the little white deer had something to say. She coldly warned: "shut up. You''d better stay in there when I''m serious, or I''ll kill your stewed deer!" The White Deer cried twice and dared not speak at once. Duanmu yawang began to read carefully. An hour later, she threw the book aside and looked around in the huge Millennium ice abyss. Soon, when she came back, she had more than 20 or 30 kinds of herbs in different colors. She tilted her legs, put these herbs on the tip of her nose one by one, smelled them, broke them and stacked them together according to the types, then her brain turned quickly, and then divided dozens of drugs into four piles in twos and threes, and then patted her head: "little white, don''t sleep, come out quickly!" "Master, are you tired?" the little white deer yawned and said with milk, "I want you to talk with me..." "Come out." The little white deer didn''t make a sound in an instant. Duanmu yawang gently touched the stone bed with his fingertips and counted: "three, two..." Before counting, a cloud of fog drifted down, and Duanmu yawang had a little milk baby carved with powder and jade in front of him. The baby looks about a year old, with silver and long shoulder hair, two lovely white antlers on her head, wearing a pink deer pattern belly pocket, with eyes as big and cute as deer eyes. She is looking at her tender fingers and looking pitifully at her: "master, how do you know I can come out?" She didn''t seem to know anything before! Duan Muya looked at him and smiled. She bent her eyes and knocked on the book beside her: "it''s said in the book. It''s said that you are the snow white deer guarding the source of Linghu lake." then she stretched out her hand and pulled his face softer than an egg, "However, this book doesn''t say anything substantive. Most of them are the introduction of the appearance, functions and characteristics of some things. Therefore, I only know that your whole body, including the shit you pull out, is treasure. Although I don''t know what effect they have, if you add the things on you, the effect will be at least three times higher." The little white deer puffed his cheeks: "that''s right. What''s the role of the young master? The young master will tell you one by one in the future. Isn''t your key task now to finish reading this book?" "I''ve finished reading the book." "Finished?" the little white deer stared, like all the children, and his saliva flowed down from his pink mouth. "It''s only one hour. You lied to children!" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him. He reached out to take out a solution container from the medical system, received his saliva into the solution container, frowned and said, "your saliva should also be very useful. Don''t flow casually. Do you know? I can''t help it, so I took the container in it and then." As soon as the little white deer heard this, tears came out of the big and cute deer''s eyes. "Which child at my age doesn''t drool?" according to her meaning, doesn''t he have to hold a container for water anytime and anywhere? What a face he has! He won''t~~ "Man, don''t cry casually. You have two eyes. It''s hard to catch tears!" duanmuya looked at him and cried. He hurriedly reached into the medical system and took out two containers in one hand, one in his hand and the other by himself: "Everything you eat comes from the source of Linghu lake. After brewing in your body, it''s much better than some Lingquan springs. Take it back." The little white deer''s face was against three containers that received tears and saliva, and he immediately cried even more. "My image has been completely destroyed. How can demons be rampant in the future? I don''t want it. I''d rather sleep than wake up..." Then he sobbed a few times and felt that his nose was about to flow down. Remembering that his nose was also effective, he pulled it hard and sucked it back into his nose. "Hahaha..." duanmuya looked at him and kissed him hard on the face, smiling forward and backward. "Is it very handsome to suck the snot back into the nasal cavity?" The little white deer blushed when she kissed her, and hummed coolly. Seeing that she was so happy, she didn''t cry. They put the container back into the medical system. The little white deer climbed up the stone bed, puckered his little ass and opened the book half his weight. "Have you really finished reading this book?" "HMM." duanmuya looked at her and put the classified herbs into the container containing the little white deer''s tears. The little white deer frowned: "No one can use medicine in your last life, but the spirit grass in this world is different from the herbs in your life. You haven''t seen or known any of them, but you don''t have a prescription. In this world, your knowledge of medicine is zero, so don''t refine medicine casually, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident..." "Don''t be wordy." Duanmu yawang didn''t worry at all. He closed his eyes and recuperated. According to a mantra in the book, he planned to absorb the remaining Reiki absorbed by himself in the Millennium ice abyss and improve his strength. Chapter 7 The little white deer stopped talking. He didn''t believe that she had finished reading the book. He opened a page of the book at will and tested her: "what did the snow spirit grass say?" Duanmu Ya looked to take in his breath, inhale, condense his breath in his chest, feel comfortable in his body, and then replied: "Xueling grass grows on the top of Nanhua, and its flowers are snow-white..." The little white deer looked at the book and listened to her answer. There was not a word wrong! How is this possible? He didn''t believe in evil. He drew several articles from a book at random, but found that she could recite them word by word! The little white deer couldn''t believe it: "how on earth is your brain long?" it''s too easy to use! Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. While reading a cultivation formula in Lingxian formula, he whirled his Qi into his chest and practiced continuously without distractions for several hours, almost absorbing all the aura in the Millennium ice abyss. When she opened her eyes again, she felt as if she had improved a little. The whole person was in high spirits and ruddy. Despite the little white deer''s dissuasion, she picked up the spirit grass in the container and began to refine medicine. A few hours later, a bottle of crude liquid medicine came out. With a smile, she handed it to the little white deer who was still trying to turn the book, "what about the base liquid for promotion and cultivation I refined for the first time?" "Take it away, I don''t believe you." the little white deer glanced at it without glancing at it and tried to chew the book. "I''m also reading this book. The herbal medicine part of this book only talks about the medicinal properties and tailor-made of herbal medicine. There is no prescription at all. I don''t dare to read the medicine you prepared. In case I''m blind." Said, some irritable and rough turn a few pages of the book again and again. It''s unreasonable. He''s been reading for almost a day. How can he recite so many pages! Doesn''t he have a human brain? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "if you don''t look at it again, believe it or not, I''ll poison you blind now?" The little white deer flattened his mouth. Wei wronged turned his face, glanced at it at random, and then stared at Duanmu yawang. He hurriedly climbed over and took the container in Duanmu yawang''s hand. He shook the solution inside and looked at it carefully. He was surprised. He couldn''t wait to open the lid of the container before Duanmu yawang spoke. Immediately, a pure fragrance of medicine came to my face, and soon the whole ice abyss was filled with fragrance. He licked the tip of his tongue. "I really want to drink it." Although he is covered with medicine, he also likes to take good medicine, especially the base liquid that can improve the cultivation speed. Not only he likes it, it is the heart of all practitioners. Although Duanmu yawang is only a third-order spirit, and only people below the third-order spirit level will be rare in the base liquid refined by her current strength, she is simply a drug wizard. The score of the deployment of each same amount of medicinal materials is not bad. The refining method is strange, and the purity of the refined base liquid is incredible! In addition, before refining, she added his tears properly, and then the effect of the base solution doubled! If this bottle of base liquid is put up for auction in some auction places, I don''t know how many spiritual master level people will flock to it! Little white deer thought Duanmu yawang would tease him because he didn''t know his face before, but she ignored him and bowed her head playing with the other three piles of spirit grass. "What are you doing?" "Dispensing, pharmacy and poison making." The little white deer was reluctant to let go of the base liquid. Looking at her movements, he couldn''t help saying, "do you need a prescription to make pills and poisons?" she didn''t have a prescription for this bottle of base liquid. I don''t know how she made it. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He looked at the spirit grass and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing this, the little white deer did not dare to disturb her. After secretly drinking a mouthful of base liquid, he floated back to the source of Linghu lake to sleep. Just when the little white deer was sleeping, Duanmu yawang had made three kinds of medicine and used the base liquid to practice wholeheartedly. She had just finished her Qi and finished her practice. Two powerful forces came in front of her. The man with bright purple eyes opened his lips calmly and spit out only one word: "book." "Here, give it back to you!" Duanmu yawang threw the book back to him, "thank you!" if she didn''t have his book, she didn''t know how many materials to collect in order to know what kind of medicine there was in the world. "Have you reached the fourth level?" the land father-in-law, with strong perception, stared and asked. Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, "yes!" the base liquid she prepared according to her body has amazing effect. "You, you..." the land father-in-law looked at her black eyes, stamped his feet on crutches and cried, "you''re so bullying!" why did she embarrass those purple pupils who boast of genius? Duanmuya looked at the black line, ignored him, and stared at his master with unbearable side eyes: "what do you mean to stare at me every time you appear?" she wanted to dig her eyes again, didn''t she? The man seemed unable to hear. His purple eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, and he didn''t look away. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, jumped off the stone bed, walked away from one side and planned to go home. "... let''s make a deal." the man looked cold and thought for a long time. "Don''t do it." Duanmu Ya looked at her head and refused directly. It was the first time that the land father-in-law saw someone so directly refuse his master. He just felt that the air around him suddenly fell. His scalp was numb and there was no time to escape and hide. A fierce wind galloped past. The extremely beautiful figure of his master moved to Duanmu yawang and attacked her directly! Duanmu yawang''s figure flashed quickly. The man hit directly, and they exchanged hands. The man''s strength was unfathomable. However, he obviously didn''t use all his strength. He only fought with Duanmu yawang with the power of the fourth level spirit. However, both sides fought fiercely and quickly, just like a tiger seizing meat. Although it was the fight of the fourth level spirit, the land father-in-law was full of praise behind the stone and couldn''t help wondering: "When did the master become so patient? He killed the weak who provoked his authority directly?" Duanmu yawang and the man are in a state of equal strength. They each dodge and fight back on both sides. Unexpectedly, both of them move too fast and get too close. Caught off guard, Duanmu yawang''s pink lips stick together with the man''s beautiful thin lips! Duanmu yawang widened his eyes, suddenly pushed the man away, wiped his lips, and glared at the man: "just be licked by the dog!" when he said, he left without looking back. The land father-in-law was so surprised that his crutches fell off. Looking at the master standing aside frowning, he hurriedly took out a can of the purest Xueling water in the world and gave it to him: "master, clean it." his master hated to contact others most. The man didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand and touched himself with a frown. He was still dying. He looked at the temperature of his lips and was confused. Chapter 8 Duanmuya looked out of the Millennium ice abyss and returned to the Zhongyong palace according to the memory of the original owner. She knew she had black hair and black eyes. It was obvious that everyone would know who she was when she appeared, so she didn''t take the ordinary road, flew all the way, and finally landed in a courtyard of Zhongyong palace. The house was very quiet. There were white mourning flags all around. Duanmu looked at her eyebrows and walked forward a few steps. He saw a purple coffin inlaid with beautiful crystal stones in a hall. An old man lay on a small couch, looked at the purple coffin and mourned: "Ya Ya, why are you so cruel, left grandpa and left..." "Grandpa?" the original owner''s nickname is Ya Ya. Duanmu yawang recognizes that this is Duanmu Liguang, the original owner''s grandfather. Duanmu Liguang was stunned when he heard the voice. He turned his head and was excited when he saw Duanmu yawang: "Ya Ya, you, you came back to see Grandpa?" "Grandpa, I''m not dead." Duan Muya looked over and grabbed Duan Muli''s hand. "Grandpa, look, I have temperature." "Yaya, Grandpa knew you would be fine." Zhongyong Wang felt the temperature of Duanmu yawang and his voice was so excited that he burst into tears. "Everyone said you died at the random burial post, but grandpa didn''t believe it!" The loyal and brave king is over 60 years old. He has fought in the army and made countless contributions in his life. In the memory of the body owner, even if he was paralyzed in bed by an accident a few years ago, he was still energetic. Now, less than three days before and after she disappeared, he seemed to be ten years old. Zhongyong Wang was just a stranger to her. However, looking at his happy and crying face, she didn''t know whether it was the automatic reaction of the body or what. Duanmu yawang felt sad. "Grandpa..." she shouted stiffly, "I''m fine." when she said, she stretched out her hand to wipe his tears awkwardly. "It''s OK, it''s OK." Duanmu yawang''s action surprised and excited Zhongyong Wang. In his memory, his only granddaughter was born without crying or making noise. The black pupil, a symbol of waste, was empty and godless, like a doll without soul. She is not interested in anything. Others scold her for being a waste and bully her. She doesn''t respond, and she doesn''t even say much. Only when I saw the prince''s highness, I was distracted. Because of her temperament, although Zhongyong king loved her, they were not close. I don''t know why. She seems to have changed this time. Of course, the person is still that person, but... It seems that there is a fresh soul awakened, which looks smart and smart, and a aura naturally radiates. Looking at such Duanmu yawang, Zhongyong Wang always felt that this was the complete appearance of his granddaughter. His real granddaughter came back. "Lord, it''s not good. The time for the funeral has come. Someone outside has made trouble. They say that the eldest lady is not worthy to be buried in a purple coffin. The second lady is so anxious that she''s almost kneeling down to beg for mercy outside..." At this time, an angry voice came to the court from far to near. At the moment of seeing Duanmu yawang, the voice suddenly stopped, "big... Big miss?" did he go to hell? "Housekeeper Liu, don''t make a fuss. Ya Ya is fine." Duanmu ligung said so, but smiled on his face. Housekeeper Liu has been serving Duanmu ligung for decades. He is loyal. Seeing the spirit of the loyal and brave king, he is much better. He is also full of joy. When he thinks of what he is busy, he looks at Duanmu and says, "young lady, hide quickly. If people outside know that you are still alive, they don''t know what they will do!" "Hide?" duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She had never been able to hide from others, and she had never been able to hide from others. "Why should I hide?" "Hide what? My granddaughter Duanmu ligung is not a shrinking turtle!" before housekeeper Liu opened his mouth, Duanmu ligung angrily said: "At the first time of the accident, I dragged a sick body and personally came to the door one by one. I paid a lot of money and gifts to apologize to the injured. They all agreed to what they asked. They spoke well at the beginning. How did they know that they were so dishonest? As soon as they turned around, they came to the house and made a lot of noise every day!" Duan Muya listened, frowned, and then focused on her breath. After a while, she sensed that many people gathered at the gate of Zhongyong palace. Some of them abused, some threw vegetable leaves and rotten eggs, and some screamed: "that vicious waste deserves to die. He doesn''t deserve to go out and be buried in the earth. She wants to be buried in a purple coffin unless he steps on our bodies!" Her class is too low. She can only perceive sound, but she can''t perceive breath and human shape, but these perceptions have made her realize that things are not simple, "what''s going on?" "Alas, young lady, you''ve really caused a great disaster this time." the housekeeper sighed: "you entered the random burial post without authorization, resulting in loopholes in the border. Evil animals not only hurt many people in the city, but also several princes and nobles. Now those outside the city are denouncing you!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and was about to speak. Duanmu Li Guang comforted her lovingly: "Ya Ya, you don''t have to know these bad things. Come back and have a good rest. Grandpa can handle it." "Yes, madam, everything will be all right as long as you are still there." housekeeper Liu also hurriedly comforted: "although the emperor was angry a few days ago and ordered to dissolve your engagement with the crown prince, but..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him, "dissolve the engagement?" From the moment she woke up, she knew that the original Lord and the prince were married by a holy decree. When the original Lord turned 13, they married. However, from the moment she was born, everything was destined to be different. Now that the original owner is fourteen, the marriage is still pushed again and again. "Yes!" housekeeper Liu said sadly, "Your Highness the prince promised to marry you as soon as possible the day before yesterday. The prince didn''t have time to tell you. You had an accident yesterday." "Lao Liu, Ya Ya finally came back. Why do you mention such things!" Zhongyong Wang snapped, as if she was afraid of Duanmu yawang, and hurriedly said: "Ya Ya, as long as you are all right, although your engagement is terminated, Grandpa will find a way to mention it to the Emperor, you must not do anything stupid again!" "Yes." housekeeper Liu also advised: "Although you are in trouble, your Highness has ordered you to cancel your engagement with the crown prince. Fortunately, the second young lady has made great contributions to driving away evil animals in the animal training farm. Her merits and demerits are equal. The emperor did not accuse our loyal and brave palace. He also betrothed the second young lady to the crown prince to show that the loyal and brave palace is in favor of the old. Eldest young lady, you like the crown prince. The whole city knows that you and the second young lady have deep brotherhood, second young lady I don''t know how happy I would be if I knew you were back. You want to go back to your highness, but it''s just a matter of one word. " Chapter 9 "Housekeeper Liu, I''m afraid you''re mistaken. The last person in this family who wants to see me and want me to lie in this coffin is Duanmu yingyue." Duanmu Ya looked over, reached out and touched the spirit stone on it and sneered. Kill her and naturally push all her mistakes on her. Even if she has to be scolded by 10000 people at the funeral, she sits with a famous man. Duanmu yingyue plays a game of chess very well! Housekeeper Liu and Zhongyong Wang were stunned and looked at each other, "Ya Ya, what do you mean by this?" "Grandpa, don''t you think all this is strange?" duanmuya looked and said, "I don''t have any spiritual power. How can I enter the animal training ground?" The loyal King''s face sank: "Ya Ya, is there another secret about this?" "That''s right!" Duanmu yawang thought and told Duanmu yingyue everything in a few words. Zhongyong Wang was shocked and angry: "I thought he was a kind and reliable child, but he was a white eyed wolf!" The loyal and brave king called Duanmu yingyue a white eyed wolf. Duanmu yingyue was not his own granddaughter, but the great granddaughter of the elders of Duanmu family. He had no father or mother since childhood. Prince Zhongyong''s residence has a high position and rich resources. He was pushed as the head of the family. It was only Duanmu yawang who had a waste direct vein. As soon as the elder turned his mind, he found various excuses to send Duanmu yingyue. At first, King Zhongyong didn''t want to, but the elder was naughty and refused to take Duanmu yingyue back. When King Zhongyong saw Duanmu yingyue poor, but clever and sensible, and a rare purple eyed genius, he took her in and trained her as his own granddaughter. Housekeeper Liu was angry: "how wronged the eldest lady is. It''s just that she was framed. Now she doesn''t even have a reputation and marriage!" "How can my granddaughter Duanmu Liguang carry the black pot for others!" Zhongyong Wang snorted coldly and said to the housekeeper, "Lao Liu, is that girl still trying to persuade the troublemakers outside?" "Yes." "You go and call her. I must ask her to tell the truth to the Holy Lord and return Ya Ya''s innocence!" Duanmu yawang was about to speak. There was a sound of footsteps behind him. A familiar voice said excitedly, "sister, it''s really you." Duanmu yawang looked back. Duanmu yawang turned his face and saw Duanmu yingyue coming in from the courtyard with the help of a servant girl. His eyes were full of excited ripples: "you''re really alive..." Duanmuya looked at her and found that she had many injuries. Looking at the scars, she knew that she was made by the Lingguang printed and issued by Gong Yulan. Duanmuya felt very strange when she thought of this. She clearly remembers that the Lingguang that Gong Yulan broke away from the seal was blown at her feet. Why didn''t she do anything? Duanmu yingyue was hurt at a distance? Zhongyong Wang asked coldly, "why, your sister is not dead. Are you disappointed?" Duanmu yingyue was stunned and panicked: "what does grandpa mean by this? Why doesn''t yingyue understand it very well?" "You still want to sophistry!" when Zhongyong king saw that she refused to admit it, he was angry and patted the case. He repeated how she framed Duanmu yawang and asked, "is your sister still wronging you?" Duan muying looked at Duan Muya Wang in panic. Duan Muya Wang thought she would start a sophistry. Unexpectedly, she didn''t say a word, gently broke away from the help of the servant girl and knelt down to the loyal king. The king looked at her and frowned, "what are you doing?" "Shadow moon knows her mistake." Duanmu shadow moon bites her lip and whispers, "please punish Grandpa." So just admit your mistake? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and felt that there would be a good play. When she saw that there were fruits to worship herself on the table, she took one at will, threw it into the air, caught it neatly, took a bite, sat down at the table with her legs tilted, with her chin in the palm, ate and chewed the fruit and looked at Duanmu yingyue. The loyal and brave king snorted to Duanmu yingyue coldly, "it''s your sister who suffers. If you are really sincere, you will bear all the mistakes and ask your sister for forgiveness." "Yes." Duanmu yingyue''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He turned his knees and knelt to Duanmu yawang: "my sister is wrong. Please punish and forgive my sister." Duanmuya raised her eyebrows, stretched her legs, raised her chin with the tip of her dirty shoes stained with blood and mud: "admit your mistake, you have to admit your mistake, for example, give out your accomplices?" This time Duanmu yawang''s accident happened when Prince Nangong leisurely agreed to get married. Duanmu yingyue said it was done by Duanmu yingyue. However, Duanmu yingyue was only an adopted daughter of the loyal and brave prince''s residence. Without the help of others, she would never be able to enter and leave the heavily guarded animal farm at will, let alone invite powerful people to force an invisible opening in the border layer without being noticed! Some people envy and some are afraid of the great achievements of the loyal and brave king. Many people don''t want Duanmu yawang to marry the prince. It will be much more complicated than it seems. At the moment when Duanmu yawang''s toe touched her chin, Duanmu yingyue felt an unprecedented humiliation, her muscles were trembling, and all her nerves were shouting to kill the waste in front of her! However, she didn''t show a trace of jealousy and grievance on her face. She moved back, avoided Duanmu yawang''s toes, and said sincerely: "please don''t embarrass my sister, my sister kowtows to you." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to respond, he kowtowed to Duanmu yawang. She had many external wounds. Without knocking a few times, the wounds on her body cracked inch by inch, and the blood dyed red in the blink of an eye. She looked shocking! The two servant girls who helped her in looked at it, and their eyes became red. They felt that Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang were bullying: "Lord, miss is badly hurt, go on like this..." "Stop talking." Duanmu yingyue''s face is as pale as paper, "if you do something wrong, you should be punished..." Duanmu yingyue''s words didn''t fall yet. A burst of footsteps came, "Li Guang, what did yingyue do wrong? Let you punish her under her serious injury?" Duanmu yingyue followed her reputation and saw four old people in their 70s and 80s and a beautiful girl about her height coming in. Duanmu yawang recognized that the four elders were the four elders of Duanmu family, and the girl was called Duanmu Qingye. She was Duanmu yingyue''s sister. She also had a pair of beautiful purple eyes and had great talent. Now she is a third-order spirit. It is worth mentioning that in addition to Duanmu Ya''s missing brother Duanmu Chiling, only Duanmu yingyue and her sisters gave birth to a pair of purple eyes in the younger generation of Duanmu family. Because of this, the great elder''s branch became more and more arrogant, and did not pay attention to the leader of Duanmu ligung. Since Duanmu Liguang was paralyzed in bed after an accident and part of the affairs of the Zhongyong palace were handed over to Duanmu yingyue, Duanmu swaggered in and out of the Zhongyong palace in the clear night. He still claimed to be the third lady in the house and moved to his own house when he saw what he liked. In addition, Duanmu Qingye also looked down on Duanmu yawang very much. When she was interested, she straightened her to death. Duanmu yawang almost died by her several times. Chapter 10 Looking at these people, Duanmu yawang was not surprised at all. Since Duanmu yingyue just kowtowed to her and said to herself, "recruit an accomplice", it seemed as if she hadn''t heard it, so she knew that she must have a future move. However, she did not expect her helper to come so quickly. It seems that Duanmu yingyue''s penetration into Zhongyong palace is deeper than he thought! Duanmu ligung wondered, "Why are you here?" "If we don''t come, do we have to wait until you kill yingyue to collect her body?" the four elders all have purple eyes. They are outstanding figures of the older generation. They play an important role in Duanmu family. When they said this, they caught a glimpse of Duanmu yawang and immediately frowned in disgust, as if they were saying: why didn''t this waste die? This sudden accusation surprised Duanmu Liguang, "four elders, when did I say to kill yingyue..." "Do you want to argue?" the elder has the highest prestige and the hottest temper. With a wave of his hand, a fiery aura directly hit Duanmu yawang! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed falsely. Before she could make a move, Duanmu ligung took the lead to shoot down his aura and was shocked and angry: "elder, what are you doing?" he made a move quickly and ruthlessly. It was clear that he wanted to kill his granddaughter! What a cruel heart! He has only one granddaughter. How can he do it? "Why, if you can kill my great granddaughter, I can''t kill your granddaughter?" the elder''s spiritual power is not enemy to Duanmu ligung. He glared at Duanmu Ya and didn''t give Duanmu ligung a chance to speak at all. He pitied Duanmu yingyue: "yingyue, why are you still kneeling? Don''t you think you''re hurt badly enough? Get up quickly!" "Yes, sister, you get up." Duanmu walked over to pull Duanmu shadow Moon up in the clear night, and glanced at Duanmu yawang proudly. "Your status now is different from that in the past. You are the future crown princess. How can you kneel this waste wood casually?" As soon as these words came out, they reminded everyone present, especially the two, three and four elders, to politely let Duanmu shadow the Moon up. That appearance made Duanmu fierce. "Shadow moon doesn''t want to say that, no matter what my status, my sister will always be my sister." Duanmu shadow moon saw Duanmu Li Guang and wanted to open his mouth, break away Duanmu''s clear night hand, and said first: "if my sister doesn''t forgive me, I won''t get up." "What did you do wrong and ask such a waste man to forgive you?" the elder called Duanmu yawang waste without scruples, "Besides, when she entered the animal training ground without permission, the whole imperial city was fighting against our Duanmu family. If you weren''t brave enough to break into the border alone and use your spiritual power to instantly explode the evil animals inside, we Duanmu family would suffer if you made your contribution to her! Please, she is also the one who kowtows to our family and apologizes one by one!" "Poof!" duanmuya looked and listened, and couldn''t help laughing. "You can still laugh!" the elder stared at Duanmu yawang with hatred. "It''s not your fault! Do you know how much sacrifice your sister has made for you?" "Elder, look what you said. I''m the one who sacrificed a lot, isn''t it?" Duanmu Ya looked and shook her legs, smiled leisurely and bent her eyebrows: "I don''t have an accident. How can Duanmu yingyue''s adopted daughter catch up with the prince?" The people present were stunned, and the two, three and four elders looked at each other with different eyes. Duanmu Liguang smiled happily. He was worthy of being his granddaughter. He fought back casually, and fought back so beautifully! Thinking so, he remembered what Duanmu yawang said and was about to speak. Duanmu yingyue was busy crying and crawling on the ground, "Grandpa Zeng, don''t say these things. It''s all my fault. I did it. It has nothing to do with my sister. Your highness, I''ll give it back to my sister..." The elder suddenly showed his dark light, and his eyes were appreciative. He advised: "shadow moon, even if Li Guang has nurturing kindness to you, you can''t wronged yourself to replace these charges!" "Yes, yingyue. Everyone knows that you are kind-hearted and know how to repay your kindness, but even if you want to help her take the blame, it won''t help!" when the other three elders saw Duanmu yingyue sincerely take the blame on herself, they cried heartily and couldn''t bear to echo: "Why don''t you think about yourself? Isn''t it enough that you''ve been hurt all over for this waste!" These people will not give Duanmu a face at all. Duanmu is too proud. Just about to speak, Duanmu yingyue''s two servant girls sobbed and knelt down with a thump, crying and shouting: "several elders, Miss grievance, you have to make decisions for miss!" Duanmu yingyue stood up from the ground with a pale face and covered her chest. She snapped, "get up, don''t make a fool of yourself!" "Shadow moon, you let them say! People can''t always wronged themselves!" several elders snorted and coldly said to the two servant girls: "all the elders are here. Don''t be afraid. What do you say!" The elder''s eyes were dark: "yes, just say it!" "Yes!" Duanmu yingyue''s two servant girls answered and looked at Duanmu yingyue with their lips. With the approval of their eyes, they added fuel and vinegar, saying how Duanmu Liguang settled Duanmu yawang''s trouble on Duanmu yingyue''s head, and how to force her to kowtow to Duanmu yawang to confess her guilt. They also asked her to return the prince to Duanmu yawang and threatened to drive her out of the loyal and brave palace £¡ Duanmu ligung heard that his sick body shook, and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out, "little servant girl, why are you so vicious and talking nonsense here?" "Slave, there are no slaves and maidservants!" the servant girl of Duanmu yingyue was surprised and knelt down like a frightened bird, as if forced under Duanmu''s fierce power. "Li Guang, you still don''t want people to tell the truth, don''t you?" the second elder angrily said: "loyal and brave king, in order to cover up his granddaughter, there is no distinction between right and wrong. Don''t you think about how many things yingyue has done to help you loyal and brave king''s house since your accident?" The three elders also advised: "yes, Li Guang is not your granddaughter, but she pays. We all see it in our eyes!" Duanmu Li was so angry that he trembled all over. They saw how long Duanmu yingyue helped deal with affairs. However, he had raised Duanmu yingyue for almost ten years, and the cost of eating and drinking was better than his granddaughter. The Lingdan crystal stone lingcao was good and never hid it privately. He taught her to practice. Why didn''t anyone mention his pay? "You, you..." Duan Mu was so angry that his chest was blocked and his face turned white that he was about to lose his breath. Housekeeper Liu was surprised and was about to speak. Duan Mu Ya Wang threw the fruit, hurried over, pressed Duan Mu Li Guang''s wrist, and his bright eyes looked into Duan Mu Li Guang''s eyes: "Grandpa, don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." Chapter 11 Duanmu glared into Duanmu Ya''s eyes and felt that the pulse of his wrist was inserted into a sharp, small and cold thing, and then some liquid came in from his wrist. He was stunned. Just about to see it, that sharp thing left his body. He couldn''t react. He was about to speak. A voice came to his ear: Grandpa, don''t be angry. Have a good rest. I''ll take care of all this. Duanmu Liguang recognized that it was Duanmu yawang''s voice and was stunned. How could she say something to herself! Duanmu yawang saw Duanmu ligung''s doubts and continued to say: Grandpa, it''s difficult for me to explain too much to you at a time, but I''m not the one who bullied me before. Don''t worry. Duanmu Li Guang looked at Duanmu Ya Wang''s bright black eyes, and his calm but firm tone, nodded, and his face looked much better. Duanmu Ya looked at it and felt relieved. Without trace, he touched his head and put the needle back into the medical system. "Grandpa, are you all right?" Duanmu yingyue looked at Duanmu ligung, who was about to die of anger. Her face was nervous and sad. She rushed to see Duanmu ligung. "Don''t worry too much, sister. Grandpa is fine. He''s just a little bored and is about to fall asleep." Duanmu yawang blocks her way and won''t let her pass. "It''s your sister. You take it easy. You''re too much of a drama and hurt yourself. Your royal highness will be distressed!" Duanmu yingyue listened to Duanmu yawang''s first half sentence, and then looked at Duanmu ligung''s look. She really returned to the house ruddy and looked very good. A flash of disappointment flashed through her eyes. At this time, if Duanmu Liguang died, it would be better for him to die than Duanmu yawang! As long as he dies, she will be in power. The hundreds of thousands of loyal and brave soldiers under him will also be her! At that time, will she worry that she will not be able to sit in the position of the crown princess? After listening to the second half of Duanmu yawang''s words, her face changed rapidly and looked sad: "sister, please don''t use such words, sister. Sister knows that you hurt your heart because of my engagement with the crown prince. However, please rest assured that as long as your sister speaks, the crown prince will still be yours..." "Sister, look at your stupidity. If you say so, aren''t you afraid of the prince''s sadness when you remember this waste wood?" Duanmu looked down at the people in the clear night and said sadly: "Your Highness the prince has long been deeply in love with you, and you are also happy with your Highness the prince. You have long been happy with each other, but you dare not cross the thunder pool because you have to abide by the etiquette and regulations. This waste firewood makes trouble, and it is the Holy Lord, not you and your Highness the prince, who intends to dissolve the engagement. Now you try to save the people from fire and water, and heaven opens your eyes, so that the moon can lead the old man to complete you. How can you Say these words at this time? " Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. After she said so, how could she be like a little three who hindered their two true love? Duanmu yingyue bit her lips and said nothing. She was so uncomfortable that she wanted to cry, but she had to bear it. "Sister, get up. You''ve done enough." Duanmu yingyue stretched out her hand to pull Duanmu yingyue up. "Last night, his Highness the prince sent a letter to let you have a good rest and wait for your wedding clothes to get married. If his Highness the prince sees you like this, I don''t know how distressed it is!" After that, she proudly gave Duanmu yawang a provocative look and waited for her to go crazy. Unexpectedly, Duanmu yawang had returned to his original position and ate the fruit leisurely without frowning. However, she looked at herself with her lips tilted. It felt like watching an ugly duckling who thought she was right, ironic and interested. Somehow, Duanmu Qingye was so angry that she said, "what are you looking at!" the waste wood was taught less and forgot the pain. How dare you provoke her like this! "No, I''m just thinking that your face is still very beautiful." Duanmu yawang said with a click of the fruit. Duanmu was elated when he heard it all night. He raised his chin arrogantly and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "it would be a pity if he was disfigured." "How dare you curse me?" Duanmu was angry and was about to scold. The elder twisted his eyebrows: "Qingye, how did your face appear red?" Duanmu was stunned at night. She reached out and touched her face. She found that the touch was uneven, and there were bursts of tingling - "ah!" she screamed, covered her face and ran around in panic: "mirror, mirror!" "Here it is." according to the custom, there are two mirrors at the funeral, and the two mirrors are just placed next to Duanmu yawang. She blinked, casually took one and threw it to Duanmu Qingye. Duanmu hurriedly took it in the clear night. When he looked in the mirror, he was almost shocked! I saw that her original white and tender face had red spots springing up like mushrooms, but in the blink of an eye, her face was full of spots! The most terrible thing is that these dots grow rapidly and soon become abscesses! "No, no, it''s not me!" she stared at herself in the mirror and cried, "it''s not me, not my face!" Duanmu yingyue knelt on the ground, twisted her eyebrows and looked at all this, "Qingye, let someone ask for a doctor..." however, before she finished her words, she saw that Duanmu Qingye''s hands began to turn red! Duanmu Qingye obviously saw it, and threw the mirror in his hand, "hand, my hand..." "How could this happen all of a sudden?" the elder looked at Duanmu Qingye and was about to ask someone to ask for a doctor. Duanmu Qingye didn''t know what he thought of. He looked at Duanmu Ya angrily with a face full of pus and said, "did you do it!" Duanmu yingyue narrowed her eyes and looked at Duanmu yawang. She felt that Duanmu yawang had become different since she was in the animal training ground. Sometimes she was light and gentle, and sometimes Qu Er was cruel and dared to do it, as if she had changed into a person. Duanmu yawang stood up and said innocently, "what did I do? Which eye did you see? I''ve been eating all the time, okay?" "It must be you!" Duanmu Qingye accused, "you envy my beauty and ruin my face!" "Tut Tut, you are still in the mood to accuse me here." Duanmu yawang shook her head and sighed, looking like she didn''t understand her. "If I were you, go to the bathroom and squat now. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." "What are you talking about? You said I was disgraced?" Duanmu Qingye couldn''t believe that Duanmu yawang, who used to let himself beat and scold, would dare to talk to himself like this. Seeing that Duanmu ligung was asleep, he said indiscriminately: "I tell you, although my face is like this, it will be better. It can''t be ugly. You have black hair and eyes. Even if the pharmacist refines the dye, you can only dye your hair, not your pupils, and can''t change your waste wood..." Chapter 12 However, as soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly had a pain in her lower abdomen. She twisted her eyebrows hard, and there was no time to respond, ''poof At the sound of, she even continued to shit, and the whole mourning hall smelled! The whole audience was stunned and twisted their noses and covered their lips to avoid spitting out. Duanmu covers her lips in the clear night. She can''t believe that she will have such a terrible situation. She almost wants to find a hole to let herself get in. However, her stomach hurts very badly, as if her intestines were going to burst. She makes her lie on the ground regardless of the occasion, hug her belly and roll! "It hurts, it hurts..." "Qingye, you have to bear it. What a shame!" the elder felt so ashamed that he was trying to reach out and help her up. Duanmu Qingye cried and shouted with her stomach: "Grandpa Zeng, I can''t help... Ah!" as she said, she took another hard blow in her stomach and couldn''t even speak. And below her, she is still like incontinence, constantly excreting dirt! Duanmu Qingye wore a snow-white dress today, covered with light snow and sand. As long as she looked at her, it would be very obvious that there was a feeling of a living man lying in a pile of excrement and urine. The picture was very disgusting. "It''s a good way, but isn''t it disgusting?" the little white deer woke up at this time, noticed everything outside and complained repeatedly: "I want to vomit!" "You can vomit as much as you like." Duanmu yawang talked to him softly. "However, remember to keep the filth so that I can use it to study poison." "You bully children!" the little white deer immediately covered his mouth and dared not spit it out. He cried in his heart: I knew I wouldn''t wake up so soon! It''s not just the little white deer that want to vomit. The elder looked at Duanmu Qingye, his face changed in vain, hurriedly covered his mouth and ran away for a few steps. Duanmu yingyue''s whole face was also badly wrinkled. It looked like she was strongly suppressing the impulse to spit out. The other three elders hurriedly walked away for a few steps. They didn''t even dare to look at Duanmu shadow moon. They muttered, "why can''t you even resist your diarrhea when you are so big?" Duanmu yingyue endured very badly, but her reason was still there. She hurriedly told the two servant girls around her, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to take miss three down and ask the doctor to come and have a look..." Miss three? What kind of third lady is Duanmu Qingye? And let the servant girls in the house serve her? Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her mouth and gently interrupted Duanmu yingyue''s words: "her body is full of red spots and diarrhea. It looks a little like infectious disease smallpox. It''s best not to touch it casually, otherwise she will die if she is infected!" "God, smallpox?" Duanmu almost collapsed when she heard it in the clear night. Smallpox rarely occurs in the whole continent. However, she has heard of it. It is said that smallpox can be infected, and there is almost no possibility of treatment. Everyone turns pale at the smell of smallpox! "Sister, save me, save me!" Duanmu Qingye couldn''t stop shaking when she thought she would die. Regardless of the dirt and on her body, she covered her stomach and climbed over to ask Duanmu yingyue for help. Smallpox Duanmu yingyue''s heart clicked. She was still kneeling at the moment. Hearing the speech, she subconsciously knelt and crawled away. The scene was very funny. Duanmu Ya looked at her and sneered. Duanmu yingyue also said that she was in deep love with her sister and was so kind to her own sister. Didn''t she feel slapped in the face after her previous words? "Sister! You, you..." Duanmu looked at Duanmu yawang at night, painful, frightened, afraid and cold. Duanmu yingyue saw that the two people had opened a certain distance. He felt relieved. He endured nausea and pulled out a smile to comfort him with some guilt: "sister, you, don''t worry, sister will let someone treat you, but, you, don''t move first." "Yes, don''t move in the clear night." Duanmu yingyue can''t easily get engaged to the prince, but she can''t let this granddaughter ruin it! Thinking so, he hurriedly said, "come on, someone will take the third lady down and ask the doctor for treatment!" However, as soon as he said this, no one caught up, and everyone dodged. The elder was very angry: "you are so ruthless that you abandon the Lord to survive. It''s just..." "Elder, don''t be angry." Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth faintly: "more people contact smallpox patients, more people will infect, and then all of us will be more dangerous." Then, without waiting for the elder to speak, he said to Liu Guan''s family, who was confused by all this: "housekeeper Liu, I heard that there are people specialized in dealing with this kind of smallpox in the imperial city. Go and invite them in person." With that, she said a word to the old housekeeper in a heart language. Housekeeper Liu was shocked, and then looked up at Duanmu ya. They had a pair of eyes. The old housekeeper quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go now." "Don''t invite those people! I won''t go!" Duanmu yingyue had diarrhea and her lips were blue and white. Now she trembled like a sieve when she heard Duanmu yawang''s words "Those places are meant to isolate people! After being isolated for a few days, they will kill people. After people die, it is said that in order not to let smallpox infect people, they will also throw the bodies into boiling water and oil pots for frying..." Those present have heard these words, but they feel terrible and afraid because they have heard them. The second, third and fourth elders had been hiding far away for a long time, and anxiously said to Liu Guan''s family, "go find someone quickly. We can''t let all of us end up like her because she contracted smallpox alone?" "Sister, help me!" Duanmu cried repeatedly at night, "I don''t want to be sent to that place!" Duanmu yingyue held back her fear, took a look at Duanmu yawang, and couldn''t help but say: "the clear night is not sure whether she is infected with smallpox. Is her sister''s conclusion too fast?" All this came too suddenly. Is it possible that this waste is playing tricks? However, she is just a waste with black hair and black eyes. Except that she was a little crazy that day, she has no strength, and it is impossible for her to do so in full view of the public. "Well, I think it''s too rash." Duanmu yawang hugged her chest with both hands and nodded seriously. "Sister, you have a deep relationship with her sister. You have good mental power. It''s OK to send her to the doctor in person." As soon as these words came out, Duanmu Qingye raised hope in his heart. He looked at Duanmu yingyue with pleading eyes. Duanmu yingyue choked and dodged his eyes. He couldn''t say anything in an instant. Duanmuya looked and glanced at her lips. She knew it would be this result! These people, casually frightened, showed their willfulness! What a pity! Duanmu looked at Duanmu shadow moon in the clear night. His heart was cold. His body and mind were suffering from double torture. He cried and shouted, "sister, please help me..." Chapter 13 "Clear night, don''t worry." when the elder saw that Duanmu yingyue didn''t move, he breathed a sigh of relief and comforted Duanmu. Clear night said: "Grandpa Zeng is here, you won''t be sent to that place." Duanmu was grateful in the clear night and was about to climb towards the elder with his stomach covered. The elder resisted the impulse to escape and hurriedly said, "don''t move if you have a stomachache! The doctor can''t solve smallpox, or maybe the herbalist can solve it." Duanmu Qingye has been tortured by the pain of her stomach. She is as angry as a hairspring. When she hears the speech, a wave of hope rises from the bottom of her heart, "that..." "Your great grandfather lived in his 70s and 80s, and there are many noble friends." the elder said proudly: "Grandpa Zeng solved your sister''s problem, so he went to ask a herbalist at the Linghuang level to refine pills for you, and he will certainly cure you." "OK..." Duanmu Qingye just finished this word, and was tortured to faint. Looking at her, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help feeling that she was a little poor. She only knew how to bully the weak, but she was so naive and ridiculous. You know, a herbalist is a rare person in the whole continent. Anyone who reaches the spirit king level is the existence that everyone is trying to curry favor with. They are extremely arrogant and won''t make friends casually at all. The eldest elder is 70 or 80 years old. It''s better to cultivate than Duanmu and Li Guang. Duanmu Liguang''s spiritual power is also at the level of the spiritual emperor. He doesn''t have a friend of a spiritual emperor level herbalist in the Tianjin empire. How can he be a little elder who lives in the loyal and brave palace? What a lie! Don''t draft! It''s shameless to cheat your great granddaughter like this! Duanmu yingyue must have thought of this. Her eyes flashed, but she didn''t say anything. The elder felt that today''s event was very bad. He didn''t loosen his eyebrows when he heard that Duanmu yawang was not dead. When he saw that Duanmu ligung was asleep, he asked recklessly: "waste, I give you two choices: one is to disappear automatically and no longer appear in the loyal and brave Palace, and the other is to die now!" As long as she dies, everything will be easy to do! If not, he''ll kill her grandfather! Thinking so, the elder''s eyes were full of haze. "Shit!" the little white deer stopped pretending to sleep and shouted angrily in the source of Linghu Lake: "this old man is too much. In my opinion, if you don''t agree to the first choice, he will kill you now!" Duanmu yawang snorted coldly, "don''t worry, if he really dares to kill me, I''ll kill him first!" he dares to show a sharp blade, and she dares to wave a big knife! Then see who will regret it! The two, three and four elders were secretly surprised when they heard the elder''s words, but they didn''t dare to speak at will. After all, if they stand aside in such a change, they will be doomed at that time! They also know that if they don''t speak, they are obviously on the side of the great elder. They know it''s not very kind, but who says that others have an advantage? The elder not only has two purple eyed geniuses, but also Duanmu yingyue is the future crown princess. Moreover, if Duanmu yawang dies, Duanmu Li Guanghong will die, and the whole Zhongyong palace is also Duanmu yingyue''s! So what else do they have to hesitate? Duanmu yingyue has been carefully observing the situation. Seeing here, she immediately knows that the situation is very beneficial to her. She understands the meaning of the elder, so she tilts her mouth and smiles, rubs her sore knees, and then stands up gracefully, "sister, which of Grandpa Zeng''s two choices do you choose?" Duanmu yawang has been hungry for several days. He has long been unconscious. He just ate a fruit and filled his stomach. He suddenly felt even more hungry. He sat at the table with his legs tilted and ate a cake on the altar. While eating, he smiled and said, "listen to me, too. I don''t want to, will, or choose!" She said the last few words word by word. Duanmu yingyue stared at her, his face was cold in vain, but he smiled softly: "that is to say... You want to die?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head gently, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes was even worse: "it should be said that you are looking for death!" "What a big breath!" the elder snorted and said coldly, "you''re a waste. Now it''s just fish under our knife. We''re going to kill you. You don''t even have the qualification to struggle!" Duanmu yingyue smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, a servant girl came in from the outside. Duanmu Ya looked at the man and found that he was serving in the original owner''s yard. However, the servant girl was not polite to the original owner. She not only rode on the original owner, but also cooperated with Duanmu Qingye to bully the original owner. Even this time, she mixed her feet in. She walked in, didn''t go to see Duanmu ya, looked at the master, and hurriedly ran to Duanmu yingyue and whispered to her. Duanmu yingyue listened, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were stained with joy. She looked at Duanmu yawang contemptuously: "waste, just contradict the crown princess with you, and I want you to die in peace!" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. Before she married the crown prince, she claimed to be the crown princess, so she was not afraid to beat her face? Duanmu yawang was thinking so. He saw Duanmu yawang plop and kneel down to Duanmu yawang again. His proud purple eyes quickly burst into tears, but the tears didn''t flow down. He was strong and forbearing. He was determined to carry all the sins and said, "sister, please forgive my sister. Everything is my fault. Your Highness Prince, I will give it back to my sister..." "Shadow moon, who do you want to return your highness to?" Duanmu yingyue''s affectation did not fall, and a pleasant voice came from the door. As soon as they saw it, they were surprised to see a tall and elegant figure coming in from the door, so they hurriedly saluted and shouted, "have you seen your Highness the prince." Only Duanmu yawang didn''t kneel. He leisurely sat in a chair, picked his eyebrows, took a look at Duanmu yingyue, and then took a look at Nangong leisurely, then dragged one hand to hold his cheek, quietly waiting for Duanmu yingyue how to make himself die in peace. The prince Nangong is leisurely and handsome with jade crown and hair. He is dressed in a luxurious robe, showing his style. He reaches out his hand and asks the audience to rise at will. A pair of purple eyes stare at Duanmu yingyue from entering the door. Seeing her kneeling on the ground with blood, the bottom of his eyes are distressed. "Yingyue, your injury is so serious. Why don''t you have a good rest in bed and kneel here?" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to pull her up. "Your Highness, I can''t afford it." Duanmu yingyue bit her lips and sobbed, "my sister thinks I robbed you. She wants grandpa to drive me out of Zhongyong palace and don''t give me any dowry!" Chapter 14 Looking at Duanmu yingyue''s fake singing, he was beautiful and tender, which made men have a strong desire to protect. The two, three and four elders felt admiration, and then looked at Duanmu with some contempt: what about being the only direct vein of the loyal and brave royal palace? He has no strength, no wrist, no beauty, no mind, and has not become a defeated general of an adopted daughter! Nangong listened leisurely and screwed up her eyebrows. Her eyes looked coldly at Duanmu yawang, who was about to speak. Duanmu yingyue''s face was full of tears: "yingyue was born in a humble family. If there was no protection from the loyal and brave palace, she would be a grass-roots citizen. Your highness, you are so noble. You don''t have ten miles of red makeup and no army to protect you. How can I match you?" "Yingyue, you and I love each other. It''s good to have a ten mile red makeup army to protect each other. It doesn''t matter. You''re still your Highness''s heart." Nangong leisurely said with deep love on his face and coaxed in a warm voice: "don''t kneel. Do you want to love your highness?" Duanmuya looked aside and felt that goose bumps fell all over the ground. Who said the ancients were implicit? When people talk about love, they are much more direct than people in previous lives! Duanmu yingyue was moved and sad: "Your Highness can have yingyue in her heart. Yingyue has been satisfied. However, she has no brilliant dowry. I''m afraid that if I get married in the future, how much envy I can attract will make your highness a laughing stock in the hearts of many people. She said that you have a real Phoenix who doesn''t marry, but only marry a sparrow..." What has the final say of the Phoenix? Who is a sparrow? "Said the Nangong leisurely, and stared at the Duan Mu Ya Wang, and looked down on the way." what else is the Phoenix, what sparrow is not only the origin! "Phoenix has no hair but no wings, but only falls down the drain and becomes a soaked through chicken. The ugly duckling is kind and gentle, and the strength is compatible. After that, he bent over with deep affection and touched Duanmu yingyue''s face with pity in public. His tenderness was like water: "in your Highness''s heart, you are the Phoenix. Other people who think of your highness Xiao just cut their heads and want to become a drowned chicken of the Phoenix. Your highness will only marry you in this life." "Sobbing, your highness, you are so kind to yingyue..." Duanmu yingyue immediately shed tears of joy and burst into Nangong leisurely''s arms. On the other side that Nangong leisurely can''t see, she proudly and provocatively glanced at Duanmu yawang and cried: "But what should my sister do... Yingyue can''t be so selfish. In order to marry you, she ignores your face and the love between her sister..." Duanmu yawang was eating snacks and filling his stomach while watching the two people perform a love drama. His eyes were full of interest and no anger at all. Duanmu yingyue saw that she had said so much, but Duanmu yawang looked at herself with a smile. She didn''t react angrily and frowned slightly. Was she not stimulated enough? "Silly shadow moon, how can you be so kind and think of others everywhere?" Nangong was carefree, warm and fragrant nephrite in her arms, full of pity for Duanmu shadow moon, patted her sobbing back and stared at Duanmu ya: "Some people are vicious and self righteous. When you are her sister, she is injured in an accident these days. She not only doesn''t appreciate it, but also treats you as a servant girl. She makes trouble for you everywhere and makes you kneel down to her with all your blood..." "My sister likes you. Now we are in love with each other. It''s reasonable for my sister to be angry." Duanmu yingyue decided to enlarge the move, "In fact, grandpa told me these days that if I get married, he will give me 200000 loyal and brave soldiers'' amulets, thousands of dowries and half of the family property of the loyal and brave palace as a dowry. Now that my sister comes back, grandpa loves my sister and it doesn''t matter whether he keeps his promise or not. I treat my grandfather like my own grandfather. As long as he doesn''t drive me out of the loyal and brave palace, I''ll be satisfied..." Duanmu yawang squints, Duanmu yingyue has a big breath! Thousands of betrothal gifts, half of the family property of Prince Zhongyong''s house. This is the dowry of a princess. She is not satisfied. She dares to think about the military power of Prince Zhongyong''s house! The king of loyalty and courage commands a total of 500000 loyal and brave military kings. These 500000 military kings are not only the flesh of the heart of the king of loyalty and courage, but also the responsibility of his shoulder. Even if he has something, he will only give it to those who have the style of a great general. It is impossible to break it up and give two fifths to Duanmu yingyue as a dowry! Even if she is Duanmu yawang married, Duanmu Liguang can''t do such a thing! She''s lying! I want to use this 200000 soldier King''s pie to tempt Nangong leisurely! Nangong leisurely heard Duanmu yingyue''s words, and his purple eyes really flashed a bright light. At the beginning, Duanmu ligung came to find his father and secretly pressed him to marry Duanmu yawang. The most offered condition was that he was only willing to send troops to the South and explore the territory. His father was overjoyed because King Zhongyong was too upright and only willing to defend his country, but never agreed to invade the territory of other countries. This time, it was an exception. To his surprise, Duanmu yawang had an accident this time. He not only didn''t have to marry a waste with black hair and black eyes, but also brought back a beautiful woman and had more than 20 military power in his hands. This is really great news! Duanmu shadow moon is not only his heart meat, but also his lucky one! With her, it seems that everything he wants has become readily available! Of course, he was so happy because the first half of Duanmu yingyue''s words and the second half of Duanmu yingyue''s words were like a plate of cold water. He poured them hard on his head, which made him very unhappy. He angrily said, "the loyal and brave king, if you speak out, you must promise. Otherwise, how can he stand in the Tianjin empire in the future? How can you convince others?" After that, he put his hand around Duanmu yingyue and hummed, "don''t be afraid, yingyue. Your highness will remember these words for you. You are the one who wants to marry into the royal family and become the Crown Princess of his highness. If the loyal and brave king goes back, he will despise his highness and don''t pay attention to the royal family!" The elder was very satisfied with the development of all this. At the beginning, he had a good talk with Duanmu yingyue. As long as Duanmu yawang was killed, Duanmu ligung was broken down, and everything in the loyal and brave palace was divided equally between their sons and grandchildren. Of course, in order to have support after Duanmu yingyue married, it would be better to hold more military power in his mother''s family. Looking at the two people who hugged each other in public and ignored the rules, housekeeper Liu stayed speechless for a long time after listening to what they said: "second lady, you, how can you do this? You''re just lying. The slave is always with the Lord. When did the LORD say such a thing, you..." Chapter 15 God, how could there be such a black hearted child in the world? The LORD raised her for ten years and looked at her no worse than Duan Muya. Even if she did such a thing this time, the Lord just questioned her that kneeling is what she wants to do. The Lord didn''t force her, let alone drive her out of the house She didn''t feel guilty or grateful. Instead, she discredited the Lord, and blatantly lied because someone supported her and robbed the Lord''s military power! You should know that although the emperor covets the military power of Zhongyong palace, he still knows how to be afraid and doesn''t dare to act rashly. She is only an adopted daughter, and she has the courage to be so fat! "Housekeeper Liu, I, I didn''t lie. Don''t be cruel to me. I''m afraid..." Duanmu yingyue forgot that there was also a loyal servant of the loyal and brave king here. He couldn''t help but panic, but soon calmed down and shrunk softly into Nangong''s arms. "Your Highness, the housekeeper questioned me. I clearly said the truth..." "What a brave dog slave! Where do you have the right to speak!" Nangong Youran is now thinking about the 200000 military power. Now he is almost in his own hands. Where can he allow others to mix up? The cold light in his eyes twinkles, "come on! Pull out the dog slave who dares to question the master and cut off his head!" Nangong Youran, as the prince, must go out with a bodyguard. As soon as he said this, the two bodyguards who were waiting outside the courtyard came in. Duanmu yingyue nestled comfortably in Nangong''s leisurely arms and looked at all this with a smile: good, well done! Almost all the servants of the loyal and brave Palace are her people, but the housekeeper Liu is too loyal. She has never dared to move him, nor dare she step in front of him. Now, as long as the difficult witness is dead, she wants to see who can question her just words! Duanmu yawang has been looking at all this coldly, watching two bodyguards come in and want to hold housekeeper Liu down. Her cold light burst out at the bottom of her eyes and clapped her case angrily: "I want to see who dares to move in my loyal and brave palace!" She spoke too suddenly, her voice was cold and awe inspiring, very powerful, and there was a chill in the hearts of the people present. Even the two bodyguards stopped and looked up at her one after another. At this look, I saw her big eyes as dark as the morning star, as if they had gathered all the auras of heaven and earth, bright and dazzling! The crowd was stunned. In the hearts of everyone in Tianjin Empire, Duanmu yawang is a waste wood ugly woman. In this world, beautiful things are related to talent. Purple eyes and silver hair are the most popular. The brighter purple is, the smoother silver hair is, the more beautiful and noble it is. Some people, even if their faces are not good-looking, as long as they have a pair of purple eyes, they are noble, and everyone scrambles to curry favor with each other. Blue eyed and green eyed people, no matter how good a face looks, everyone flocks to it, but they may not be attracted by an ordinary purple eyed person. One of the most common examples is an ordinary woman with purple eyes and a stunning woman with green eyes and blue eyes. For any man in this continent, he will choose an ordinary woman with purple eyes as his wife. Even if he is obsessed with the stunning women with green eyes and blue eyes, those women can only become concubines. Those with blue eyes and green eyes are treated like this, not to mention Duanmu yawang is a waste with black hair and black eyes and no talent at all. Others hate and despise her subconsciously. Moreover, her eyes were empty and her whole person had no expression. Looking at her was like looking at a cursed puppet. She had black hair and black eyes, and subconsciously felt unknown. She just felt that it was too tight. Gradually, her double name of waste wood ugly girl became more and more famous. However, at the moment, Duanmu yawang is different. The more you look at her, the more frightened you will be. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful. Each facial feature seems to be carefully outlined. Her skin is snow-white and bright, and can be broken by blowing bullets. A pair of black pupils are powerful, and her black hair is vertical and smooth. It floats mysteriously and dazzlingly, as if it were a peerless pearl hidden behind the black veil! Looking at Duanmu yawang in front of the US, people were very suspicious. This woman was as eye-catching as morning star... Was she really that ugly waste wood with the empty eyes? However, after doubt, they also understand that there is only one person in the world with black hair and black eyes. With the same appearance, who is not Duanmu yawang? But why did she come back from her death and change so much? Nangong Youran was stunned, but soon recovered. Duanmu yawang disobeyed him in public, which made him feel ashamed. Before thinking about it, Duanmu yawang was obsessed with him and didn''t even dare to speak. Now He can''t see the slightest love in his eyes! This made him feel uncomfortable. He asked coldly, "does your highness have no right to deal with a small servant in your loyal and brave palace?" "Your Royal Highness naturally has the right." Duanmu yawang smiled: "however, your royal highness, what can you do with housekeeper Liu? Just with Duanmu yingyue''s words? But who can be sure that Duanmu yingyue''s words are true and housekeeper Liu''s words are false?" Nangong was stunned. Duanmu yingyue: "sister, I didn''t lie. What I said is true..." "Good sister, do you know that lying is important?" Duanmu yawang came over, reached out and touched her face, smiled and said, "do you know that your words can only convince people in this room except me and the housekeeper, and no one will believe you when you go out of this door?" Duanmu yawang said with a smile, but when her hand touched her face, Duanmu yingyue felt like a poisonous snake''s letter licking her face and shuddered! Nangong calmly and coldly hum, "yingyue is so simple and kind. How can she lie? Your highness believes her!" Duanmu yawang blinked and looked at the two people who were glued together like conjoined babies in front of him, smiling and praising: "Your Highness the prince and Duanmu yingyue are really made for each other!" Everyone was stunned. Duanmu yawang admires Nangong leisurely, but Nangong leisurely takes care of Duanmu yingyue in every way. How can she say such a thing? Nangong leisurely looked at Duanmu yawang''s smiling face. Instead, he frowned and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang tilted his lips, and then said, "a lie is a perfect match for a brainless insect. It''s a natural couple!" The crowd: "...!" Duanmu yawang, is she crazy? Does she dare to scold in this way? "What are you talking about?" Nangong leisurely was really angry. "You dare to scold your highness as a brainless worm, you..." "Why, am I wrong?" Duanmu yawang sneered. "If you have a brain, why don''t you think about it? If there is any deviation in this matter and it is spread out, I''m afraid people all over the world will say that you are angry at the crown and become a beauty. I don''t know if the emperor will look at you with new eyes?" Chapter 16 As soon as the crown is red, some people may praise how much he likes Duanmu shadow moon. However, in this way, Duanmu shadow moon will be labeled as a disaster. His royal highness, the crown prince, fully reflects his impulsive, irritable, addicted to beauty and poor thinking! And these bad qualities, each of which is a great taboo for the king! Duanmu yingyue listened to Duanmu yawang''s words and thought of these. She couldn''t help but secretly regret that she forgot to grasp the degree she should have. It''s easy to backfire. She was most afraid that she didn''t get what she wanted at that time and was hung with the name of beauty disaster. Then, I''m afraid her marriage with the crown prince would have to change! Nangong listened leisurely, his face sank, but he was also very angry: "are you threatening your highness?" "Your Highness, I can''t help it if you think so." Duanmu yawang shrugged, tilted his lips and said leisurely: "However, I am kind-hearted. For your sake, I would like to advise the crown prince that although the military power of the loyal and brave military king is in my grandfather''s hands, it belongs to the Tianjin Empire and today''s holy people! Every military king in it is the people of today''s holy people. My grandfather just leads them to protect the country and has no right to give it to anyone, If I can''t guard the legitimate incense of the loyal and brave king''s house, I will give it back to the Holy Lord before it is cut off! " After that, she glanced lightly at all the people restrained by her words and continued: "also, planning military power for private use at will is like planning rebellion and treason, but it will involve the great sins of the nine nationalities. Although my grandfather is paralyzed in bed, his mind is still very clear. He won''t make a bright and positive decision to send 200000 soldiers to an adopted daughter as a dowry?" "And..." Duan Muya glanced at Nangong leisurely: "if I remember correctly, the Queen''s family also has more than 300000 military power. If you add 200000, his highness will have 500000 elite soldiers and more than half of the whole Tianjin empire. I''m afraid..." She didn''t finish that sentence behind her. However, she turned Duanmu yingyue''s face white. She, how could she forget that? The elders were all a little unprepared when they saw the rapid change of the situation, and immediately became flustered. If Duanmu yingyue couldn''t win the war, they would lose the backing of the loyal and brave prince''s residence based on their previous words and deeds! Without the backing of Zhongyong palace, they don''t have good spirit stones and good spirit grass. Are they still possible to be talented? Also, when did this Duanmu yawang become so articulate and sharp minded? Isn''t she the kind of person who can''t hum a stick? Housekeeper Liu looked at Duanmu yawang and breathed a sigh of relief. The eldest lady is different from the past. It''s really a great good thing! Nangong listened leisurely, and his face changed in vain. He always thought about military power and wanted to compare other emperor brothers. However, he forgot that even military power between father and son is a taboo topic. No emperor wants to see his son threaten himself! Moreover, thinking carefully, he was really confused today. First, he became a beautiful woman, and then he rashly robbed military power. He also murdered loyal and brave Wang loyal servants for these two things. If someone with a heart takes a composition chapter, it will certainly arouse an uproar! Can he still hold his position now? Fortunately! Luckily Duanmu yawang reminded her. Thinking so, he couldn''t help looking at duanmuya again. The more he looked, the more he thought she liked her, and the more he looked, the more he couldn''t move away from his sight. Duanmu yawang didn''t leave far when he touched Duanmu shadow moon. He was also close to Nangong leisurely. A fresh and elegant aroma curled in his nose, which made him feel that the fat powder of Duanmu shadow moon in his arms was pungent. Holding people in my arms is still looking at her with such eyes. It''s disgusting to eat in a bowl and look in a pot! Duanmuya looked at her mouth and turned back to her previous seat to sit down. As soon as she left, the fresh and comfortable breath disappeared. Nangong was leisurely lost. She felt that the smell in her arms was pungent, and de couldn''t bear it. She let go of Duanmu yingyue. Thinking of Duan mu yawang''s words just now, he asked Duan mu yingyue coldly: "yingyue, your Highness has lost so much trust in you that you cheated your highness? If this matter goes out, your highness will become a prince who forcibly robbed military power. Do you know how serious it is?" Duanmu yawang''s words came out. Duanmu yingyue was flustered, but soon calmed down. When she heard the speech, her face was wronged, her eyes were red, her tears flowed down, and her face was sad and wronged: "Your Highness, it''s related to military power. Such a heavy event, yingyue didn''t dare to panic even if she borrowed courage from heaven?" When she said that, she sobbed and her purple eyes suddenly appeared: "also, just like what my sister said, how can we be sure that grandpa didn''t say that? After all, my grandfather thought my sister was dead and was disappointed, so he secretly remembered that he hated me for robbing you. He thought you and I killed my sister and deliberately sent military power as an employment gift to retaliate against us!" Seeing this, the little white deer Temple couldn''t help sighing: "master, you ask for more blessings. This woman not only works, but also has trouble. She also knows how to change according to circumstances. She is a strong enemy." "Oh." Duanmu yawang was not nervous at all: "if she didn''t have two sons and her harmful mind, do you think I would deal with Duanmu Qingye first and keep her?" The little white deer''s eyes widened: "I''ve always wanted to ask you this. It''s obvious that she''s more hateful. Why still keep her until now?" "If you don''t keep her until now, do you think I will know what purpose they have and what accomplices they have?" Duanmu Ya looked at holding her chest with both hands and tilted corners of her mouth: "fishing, naturally, is to catch all the fish. What''s the meaning of catching a small fish at will?" "Shit! I''m worried about you!" the little white deer was angry: "so you''ve been casting a net waiting for the fish to jump, and then slowly take in the net! You didn''t tell me!" "I thought you knew it long ago." Duanmu yawang sighed: "yes, a book can''t write down a few pages a day. How high can I expect your IQ?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The little white deer didn''t say anything this time. He quietly held the two containers and cried. As soon as Duanmu yingyue said this, several elders suddenly had confidence again. The elder looked at Duanmu yingyue with approval: "Your Highness, you don''t know what kind of person yingyue is. How can she spread such a panic and force her to die with you?" Nangong listened leisurely and woke up in an instant. Seeing Duanmu yingyue crying hoarse, he hugged her in his arms and glared at Duanmu ligung angrily: "what a loyal and brave king, he is so malicious!" Chapter 17 Duanmu yingyue saw Nangong leisurely and believed her. She breathed a sigh of relief and cried, "Your Highness, yingyue said everything. If Grandpa drove me out of the Zhongyong palace, what should I do?" "Your Highness is your best support!" Nangong leisurely wiped her tears with pity. "Your marriage is coming. Your Highness has invited envoys from all over the world to marry. You will be the most admired woman in the world!" Duanmu yingyue was secretly proud under her heart and said with worry: "that sister..." Nangong listened leisurely, subconsciously looked at Duanmu yawang, and saw that Duanmu yawang didn''t care about their conversation at all. He sat on the stool and swayed his legs to eat. His dark eyes were black and unspeakable! He''s so hot! Duanmu yingyue secretly proudly nestled in Nangong''s leisurely arms. She didn''t notice his line of sight. She just felt his change. She remembered the beautiful things of the bed in the past. Her body was soft. She clenched her small hand into a fist and beat him with shame. "Oh, your highness, you hate ~" Nangong leisurely listens to Duanmu yingyue''s tempting soft words. In the past, she must be eager to drag her to bed for 300 rounds. However, holding her in her arms today, she doesn''t feel at all. Her eyes are burning and staring at Duanmu yawang. The more he thought, the more he felt hot and dry, his breathing was heavy, and his reaction was more obvious. Duanmu yingyue felt the soft, boneless little hand, even more without trace, leisurely teasing in Nangong''s chest, and sent a heart message: "Your Highness, shall we go back to the room..." Shit! Looking at the two dog men and women in public, Duanmu yawang was disgusted and wanted to spit out what he had just eaten! What makes her more disgusting is that Nangong Youran is not good at oestrus to anyone, but even oestrus to her! Looking at his eyes, Duanmu yawang has the feeling of being faded by people''s clothes and naked looking at his lust! She was so angry that her gums were broken. What did he want? A disgusting brainless bug dared to miss her! Dying! Looking at Duanmu yawang''s angry twisted little face, Nangong leisurely couldn''t help thinking of Duanmu yawang''s practices that were very different from before, and felt that she was thinking of ways to attract her attention. At the thought of this, he was secretly proud. He hugged Duanmu yingyue and said with a fair face: "yingyue, in the final analysis, your sister just reminded your highness of her meritorious service. She ignored the loyal king and reminded us. Although the method was too extreme, we still have to thank her." Duanmu yingyue''s passion disappeared for the most part, and her whole face became stiff. However, she dug her own pit and planted herself. She could only admit her fate, "no, I don''t know how your highness wants to thank her sister?" Hum, this time, she made a miscalculation. It''s OK to let the poor waste get some small favors. When the crown prince leaves, she will cook it well! Nangong leisurely stared at Duanmu Ya and swallowed a few times, "what do you think of yingyue?" "In fact, as the only direct vein of the loyal and brave palace, my sister doesn''t lack anything." Duanmu yingyue can''t let Duanmu yawang occupy a good thing. "Moreover, your highness also knows that my sister has no spiritual chain before she opens her heavenly eye, and no matter how good the spiritual grass gem pill is..." "Yes." Nangong leisurely was burning. She couldn''t help interrupting Duanmu yingyue''s long speech and said in a soft voice: "yingyue, you are gentle, kind and considerate. You have a deep relationship with your sister, and she loves your highness so much. Why don''t you two get married together in a sedan chair in the future?" In this way, he can not only embrace left and right, but also the forces on the side of the loyal and brave palace must belong to him! Kill two birds with one stone! What, what? The people present unexpectedly changed their faces! Duanmu yingyue''s face was blank, her whole body trembled, her lips trembled, and her voice was unstable: "Dian, your highness, you..." he promised to marry her alone in this life. Just now he said, how can he say change? Moreover, it''s just change. Why is that woman Duanmu yawang? She hates Duanmu yawang! Hate her although it is waste, but needless to say, she has everything sent to her, and she is better than her no matter what, but she has to be abandoned, used and treated with all kinds of white eyes! Now she finally pressed her under her feet, but he said he would also marry Duanmu yawang and ask her to marry in the same sedan chair with her! It is said that they are on an equal footing when they get married, but there is only one princess and there will be only one queen in the future! Even if his heart is biased towards her, will the loyal king be willing to entrust her to others as Duanmu yawang? Will the empress be willing to ignore hundreds of thousands of military power and fight against the loyal and brave king? It''s nice to say that they are married together, but the height has already been distinguished! Duanmu yingyue was stiff. Nangong leisurely looked down a little and knew that she was reluctant. She was unhappy for a moment. She felt that Duanmu yingyue was too selfish. When she tried her best to hook him into the boudoir, she kept saying that she was willing to be a dew beauty and didn''t ask for fame, but now she has gone back on her word. However, thinking of the past love, he patiently coaxed her in her ear with a voice that only two people could hear: "shadow moon, your highness loves you most. This is just for the sake of the overall situation. If this matter is said today, it will chill the heart of the loyal and brave king. I''m afraid there will be many obstacles to inherit the great unification in the future!" Duanmu yingyue listens and thinks it makes sense. After all, if the 500000 military power of the loyal and brave king falls into the hands of any prince, the prince will have the power to compete with Nangong leisurely, and even the crown prince may have the limelight over him! This is a phenomenon she doesn''t like to see. She still wants to be a mother! Nangong leisurely felt Duanmu yingyue''s relaxation. Nangong leisurely relaxed her heart. She felt itchy when she thought of Duanmu yawang. If she couldn''t touch her, she rubbed it in front of her bosom. When Duanmu yingyue''s body and mind were soft, she continued to pour ecstasy soup into her ear: "You don''t want to think about your charming body. Your highness can be very happy. The waste has a stiff appearance of a puppet. How can you be as ecstatic as you?" Chapter 18 "Your Highness, you hate it ~ ~" Duanmu yingyue was filled with soft joy, but she beat him on the chest with a shy face. She skillfully rubbed Nangong leisurely with her body. Feeling his emotion, she looked at Duanmu with pride and raised her chin secretly. Hum, apart from her family background, what can she compare with her? As long as she uses a little means, I''m afraid in the future, but his Highness the prince will only enter her room and love her! Besides, she''s a waste. She doesn''t have any spiritual power. She can take her to the animal training ground in the Zhongyong palace. It''s easy to kill her when she gets out of the Zhongyong palace! "Hey, did you hear what your highness just said?" Nangong leisurely saw Duanmu yingyue''s approval, and thought he was holding his arms around and promising. He was secretly proud. At the same time, he raised his chin and looked at Duanmu Ya in a almsgiving voice: "for your infatuation with your highness, your highness is willing to marry you!" Although he could get angry when he looked at her now, she scolded him for being brainless. He was too deep. If she knew what he thought, she would be proud of him. With her love for him, she will quarrel with Duanmu yingyue in the future, and the prince''s house will be restless. However, to tell the truth, she is elegant and flexible, and her eyes occasionally flash a little cunning, which is very pleasing to him. The women she met before are as charming as Duanmu yingyue, more than gaudy and excessive, but there is no such plain face, fresh and natural, clean and pure. Of course, cleanliness is purely a good thing. If Duanmu yawang changes back to his previous obedient and wooden appearance, he will also turn off his appetite. Therefore, the Duanmu yawang in front of her is just right. It''s OK for her to make a fuss. As long as she is still obsessed with him, he will open one eye and close one eye. With that, Nangong leisurely began to fantasize about the days when he would be entangled with Duanmu yawang in the future. He thought Duanmu yawang would be grateful and grateful. However, he only heard a disgusting voice: "vomit..." He twisted his eyebrows and looked at duanmuya. He was surprised to see her covering her chest and looking sick. "You''ve been out for a few days and you''re uncomfortable with the wind and cold?" Nangong leisurely''s first reaction was this. He wanted to go over and care for people. He put people in his arms and touched them to relieve his greed, but Duanmu yingyue tightly hugged him: "Your Highness, it''s not good for your sister to be dirty and contaminated with you. How about going to see her after your sister''s bath?" Duanmu yingyue found that Nangong Weiran was very concerned about Duanmu yawang. When she wanted to vomit, she didn''t feel dirty and wanted to go over to care. She couldn''t help but feel flustered. Then she smiled at him, "Your Highness is also tired. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first?" when she said, her soft, boneless hand slipped gently from his chest and abdomen without trace "Don''t these two people know how to find a place where no one is? They are still children!" the little white deer covered his big eyes in the source of the Spirit Lake. "Master, I want to vomit!" The elders stood behind them in the wrong direction. Maybe they couldn''t see it, but Duanmu yawang stood beside them. Nangong''s leisurely reaction and Duanmu yingyue''s action were clear from beginning to end! "You vomit." Duanmu yawang covered his chest, held back his nausea, and said generously to him with heart language: "this time you are allowed not to pick up the filth." Looking at Duanmu yawang, it seems that her nausea is worse. Nangong leisurely grabs Duanmu yingyue to touch his hand, pushes her away in Duanmu yingyue''s unbelievable eyes, and says to Duanmu yingyue, "I''ll see your sister..." Duanmu Ya looked at it and hurriedly covered her chest to stop: "no, don''t come over!" Nangong leisurely thought Duanmu yawang was afraid that he would see her nausea and said with a smile: "Yaya really knows how to be considerate to your highness, but don''t worry, your highness won''t think of you..." "I despise you!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. "Please don''t come here and disgust me!" didn''t he think it was obvious and disgusting that he swayed a few times with one step? Nangong leisurely listened and frowned, "I said I don''t dislike you. What else do you want?" then he went to her again. "I say you''re a brainless bug. You''re really a brainless bug. Can''t you understand people''s words? You can''t hear such an obvious dislike?" Duanmu yawang was disgusted: "if you take another step, I''m really going to vomit out!" Duanmu yawang said such words in public, which made Nangong leisurely lose his face, and his face sank immediately. "Your Highness is willing to look at you. It''s your blessing. Don''t take yourself too seriously. I don''t know how to be proud of being spoiled here!" "Proud of being spoiled?" Duanmu yawang thought it was funny and absurd. "When do I want you to be spoiled? Also, you said you would marry me if you marry me. Did I promise?" Uh! Everyone was stunned. Did she refuse to marry the crown prince again? How brave! Duanmu yingyue is secretly happy. She feels that Duanmu yawang is shameless and is killing herself. "Duanmu yawang, didn''t anyone tell you to do enough?" Nangong Youran''s face was completely black after being refused to marry in public: "even if you want to attract your Highness''s attention, it''s too much!" "Attract your attention? You think too much of yourself!" Duan Muya Wang snorted coldly, looked at him with both hands holding his chest, and said with disgust: "you don''t look at yourself. Even if you look average, you don''t have high talent. As a man, you don''t have the ability of a man. Even if you get a potion, you may not be able to respond. How can I look at you?" As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience took a breath. She dared to say it in public in terms of men! Also, she is a black eyed waste. What is her right to laugh at her royal highness, who is already a sixth order spirit with purple eyes and silver hair? Didn''t she find it very funny to say that? Everyone looked at Duanmu Ya with contempt and disgust. What''s going on? He frowned secretly. He clearly felt that his body was still hot and rushed out, more turbulent and enthusiastic than before. Why did his body not respond at all? Duanmu yingyue always pays attention to the situation. Duanmu yawang''s words that doubt Nangong Youran make her, who has loved Nangong Youran, secretly proud. Seeing Nangong Youran frown, he thought he was unhappy about Duanmu yawang''s words. He hurriedly approached a few steps, hugged Nangong Youran''s arm and looked at her worried: "Sister, your highness also cares about you. You should be grateful. How can you insult your Highness the prince like this? What should you do if your highness is really angry?" Chapter 19 e grateful for? She doesn''t have self-esteem and self love. She likes to rely on men to be superior. She insists on being cheap and has to drag her into the water? Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and sneered. She blinked at Duanmu yingyue and sighed, "sister, your heart is really big. You still have time to care about me. You''d better worry about yourself first." Duanmu yingyue always felt that Duanmu yawang''s attitude towards saying this was somewhat familiar, but there was no time to think about it, and a evil fire jumped up in her body, which made her feel empty and intolerable in an instant. Nangong leisurely felt the same way as her. He felt even worse than Duanmu yingyue. The evil fire had burned him unbearable. However, what made him unbearable was that he was in pain, but he couldn''t stand up! What the hell is going on? "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" Duanmu yingyue found Nangong leisurely flushed and looked abnormal. He stretched out his hand to explore his forehead, "ah, it''s so hot, but he has a fever?" Nangong leisurely made Duanmu yingyue feel strange. She frowned and was about to put her hand down. On the way, Nangong leisurely grabbed it, then pulled it hard and hugged it into her arms. Before Duanmu yingyue shouted, she hung her head and blocked her lips urgently! God! That''s too bold! When they saw it, they were silly at once! In the end, these two people even publicized sex in public. Did they put the moral rules in their eyes! After the two, three and four elders came back to God, they were embarrassed to stop opening their heads. The elder looked at it and jumped with anxiety. Why can''t these two people bear it? If this matter is spread, they will lose their reputation and everything they worked hard will be destroyed! Duanmu yawang was smiling and contented. While watching the passion play, she leaned against the coffin and ate the fruit: it''s worthy of her charm medicine refined with the saliva of the little white deer. The effect is fast enough! The elder endured for a moment and saw that the two had no sign of stopping. He kissed and stroked each other. His movements became more and more hot. His heavy breathing was intertwined with soft and charming chants, which made people blush and heartbeat. He began to peel each other''s clothes. He couldn''t help coughing twice. Unfortunately, they didn''t react at all, and they were still entangled without gaps. The elder couldn''t bear it and shouted, "shadow moon, your highness!" The elder''s voice was very loud. His face turned red with this cry. With a bang in their brains, they finally found some reason, opened their intoxicated eyes and stopped all their actions! However, neither of them let go of each other and looked at each other panting. They all have the feeling of burning themselves. The unprecedented strength of the fire makes them itch and feel like something is going to explode. If they don''t solve it, they feel they will be burned to pieces! However, in contrast, Nangong leisurely''s situation was more serious. Although they stopped their hot movements, his hands were still rubbing instinctively around Duanmu yingyue''s waist. Although Duanmu yingyue is also burning with desire, her heart is itchy and hard to bear. At the moment, she and Nangong Youran lie in their boudoir bed and enjoy it, but she is still rational and dare not lose face in public. "Your Highness, everyone is watching ~" she is as charming as water, seizes Nangong''s leisurely bad hand, looks shy in his arms, feels his unprecedented burning physique, hides pride in the bottom of her eyes, but bites her lips and looks at Duanmu with guilt: "Sister, I''m sorry. Your highness and I don''t care about your feelings... But don''t worry. We''ll pay attention in the future. When you and I marry into the prince''s house together, I''ll ask your highness not to ignore you." Hehe, it seems that Nangong Youran will favor her alone when she marries, and others need her charity to get some favor! Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry about me. I don''t like your Highness the prince anymore and won''t marry him. Since you can''t wait, go on!" After that, he began to eat the fruit leisurely and contentedly. Nangong leisurely also has a little sense. He knows who he really wants. When Duanmu yawang said this, he felt uncomfortable, angry and angry. He turned his face and looked at her soft cherry lips biting crisp fruit. They were full of water and attractive. He was more lustful in his body. He wanted to rush over and kiss Duanmu yingyue didn''t believe Duanmu yawang''s words at all. She snorted, "sister, don''t be duplicative... HMM!" however, before she finished her words, she was hot and soft. When Nangong leisurely wanted to go to Duanmu yawang, she just stretched out her hand and tightly hugged his waist, so that she could stabilize herself. They are both lustful people with strong and fierce medicine. With her hug, they are close to each other and eager to reach the peak in an instant. They are like opposite sex magnets touching each other in an instant. "Your Highness, I''m so hot..." Duanmu yingyue''s body is grinding on Nangong Youran, and the more she grinds, the heavier her breathing is, "so hot and hot..." she said, she has lost her reason and kept feeling on Nangong Youran in a frenzy. Nangong leisurely had only a little reason to collapse, and immediately hugged her. They desperately begged each other! The two, three and four elders were silly again. The elder wanted to die. He covered his face with his sleeve. He couldn''t say a word. It''s ruined. What''s really going to be destroyed! Duanmu yawang was still leisurely, and the smile on his face never stopped. The elder felt that he couldn''t do this. His eyes lit up and said, "we don''t see what happened today. If anyone said it..." however, before he finished speaking, Duanmu yawang heard a puffy smile. The elder looked at Duanmu yawang without any sadness and narrowed his eyes suspiciously: "can you laugh? They are so abnormal, but you are playing tricks in the dark?" they are so abnormal that they feel like they have been drugged! Duanmu Ya looked at the dark and bright water eyes blinking and blinking, "the elder thinks it will be me?" The elder thought it was possible. Seeing her black pupils, he snorted disdainfully: "even if you have a heart, I''m sure you don''t have this ability!" You know, if you can poison so many elders, but no one is aware of it. I''m afraid only a poison master at the spirit king level can do it! However, what kind of existence is a poison pharmacist? In this world, if a herbalist is rare, then a poison herbalist is even rare! Duanmu Ya looks at a waste with black hair and black eyes. He doesn''t even have spiritual power. How can he have such skills? Chapter 20 Duanmuya looked at her mouth and said, "since the elder thinks so, what else do you mean by asking me?" Oh! He''s so funny! There are only a few people here, and most of them are Duanmu yingyue. Who else would have the courage to give them medicine except her? He has clearly thought of this. His brain thinks that waste firewood is always waste firewood, which is always ridiculed and despised by them. He doesn''t deserve them to look at it, let alone think that waste firewood has changed and makes people look at it with new eyes! The elder snorted and didn''t bother to talk to Duanmu. He drank angrily outside the door: "come!" As soon as he said this, several guards rushed into the door. The elder completely took this place as his own territory and ordered without scruples: "the second young lady and his Highness the prince have been drugged. The Zhongyong Palace should be mixed with the assassin. Go to search for the assassin quickly!" "Yes!" those guards did not look at duanmuya, and quickly went down after listening to the order. Duanmu yawang looked at the guards. Instead of being angry, he smiled. The little white deer tutted, "master, there are too many fish. The net you cast is really useful. There is a good harvest this time." These guards seem to be changing. "Cleaning up the garbage, of course, is a clean-up." Duanmu yawang had thought that the guard of Zhongyong palace was also Duanmu yingyue. Otherwise, she couldn''t get the original Lord out without any movement. She yawned, stretched out a lazy waist and sighed, "however, things are going too smoothly and feel a little weak." The little white deer rolled his eyes. "These people are about to be disabled by you. Isn''t it enough?" "Of course not enough!" Duanmu Ya looked bored and yawned again. "Am I the kind of person who will wrongly carry the black pot for others?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, the big and cute deer eyes suddenly understood that Duanmu yawang wanted to do more than he thought! The eldest elder looked at the bodyguards walking away, and a loyal and brave palace was mine. I was the biggest master here. I glanced at the two, three or four eldest elders and Duanmu yawang, "what are you still doing here? Why don''t you leave quickly? Do you want to see how the prince''s highness is lucky to shadow the moon and desecrate the princess?" They want to stay in the courtyard of Zhongyong palace, but the elder wants them to make room for them? Just because they are willing to be shameless does not mean that she will be willing to let the Zhongyong palace be dirty by the dog men and women! Duanmu yawang sneered, his eyes were slightly heavy, secretly estimated the time, felt almost, the corners of his mouth suddenly tilted up, and sat there without moving. The two, three and four elders couldn''t see it anymore. They were going to leave. Hearing the speech, they turned around and wanted to leave. However, at this time, there was a loud voice outside, and housekeeper Liu didn''t know when to leave the courtyard. Now he is quietly coming back from the outside from a secret corner, nodding respectfully towards Duanmu yawang, and whispering, "it''s all done, miss." Duanmu yawang nodded and finally didn''t feel bored. He sat aside and watched the play leisurely. "Who will come at this time?" there was too much noise outside. The elder was worried that the matter here would be spread. He frowned and was about to command Duanmu yingyue''s servant girl to go out to see the situation. A group of people flocked to make a big noise: "waste, I heard you weren''t dead. Come out and kneel down and apologize to us!" "How did these people get let in?" On weekdays, the elder would not know how happy he was to hear these Crusades, but now he was so scared that his face was blue and he was so anxious that he jumped his feet: "come and drive them out!" However, it is too late. There were many people, all with sharp eyes. When they looked inside, they directly ignored Duanmu''s elegant look. Their eyes were tightly attracted by Duanmu yingyue and Nangong leisurely, and exclaimed: "well, isn''t that Miss Duanmu and her Royal Highness the crown prince? How can they do such things in public?" The news was so hot that people looked away and saw what they saw. I saw Duanmu yingyue and Nangong leisurely and tightly entangled into a group. Even if so many of them came, they didn''t respond at all. They kissed in public without scruples! "Well, your highness, your Highness" Duanmu yingyue also whispered and boldly teased Nangong leisurely, with hot and warm movements. The outer shirts of the two had already been stripped off, and their hands touched each other''s exposed skin. Duanmu yingyue and Nangong Youran have long lost their reason. They just feel that they are very hot and need each other urgently. However, Duanmu yingyue felt that she had touched Nangong leisurely. Although she was comfortable to relieve the heat, she always felt that she was missing something. She began to subconsciously rub Nangong leisurely, but found that the other party was less tough in the past. She immediately became more urgent and moved faster. She exclaimed softly to the bone: "Your Highness, hurry up, I want ~" However, no matter what he did or how Duanmu yingyue teased him, he still wanted to be hot, but he completely lost his usual ability. He couldn''t do anything and didn''t respond at all! He was so anxious that his eyes were bleeding! The elder looked at the situation and felt that it was dark in front of him. He stumbled. The second elder who stretched out his hand held him tightly, "brother, take care. How should we deal with this situation?" The elder managed to calm himself down, took a few deep breaths, and finally calmed down. When he thought of something, he hurried out a few steps and said to the crowd: "let''s go. Don''t look at it again. Someone has ulterior motives and has given medicine to the second young lady and the crown prince. It''s not their will!" when he said, the elder narrowed his eyes and said fiercely: "It''s this waste wood. It''s her poison. She gave them medicine!" As soon as the old saying came out, the people remembered the business and shouted: "it''s you malicious waste! You broke into the animal training ground and were so tired that our family was seriously injured. If you don''t give us justice, we won''t stop!" Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Without fear on his face, he stood up from his chair and walked closer to the crowd. His smart big eyes scanned these people one by one. She didn''t say anything. However, when she looked at her like this, the people present always felt that they were seen through. Their hearts trembled and they couldn''t help but stop talking. Some people who were already guilty didn''t dare to look at her eyes at all. Duanmu yawang glanced at the people and said calmly, "I remember your faces. If any of your family has been seriously injured because of the animal training ground, but has not been properly handled, stand up to me, and I will ask the housekeeper to register your names and give you justice one by one." Chapter 21 Among the troublemakers, some were instructed to curse the reputation of Zhongyong palace, while others were attracted to watch the excitement, but there was no real victim''s family. How dare you register your name at will! Therefore, when these words came out, you saw my eyes, but no one dared to stand up. The elder was even more flustered. He winked at some people in the crowd, and a hostage asked, "you are too cruel about your Highness the prince and the second young lady. It''s better to ruin people''s reputation than pigs and dogs!" Duanmu yawang listened and turned his head to see a corner of Duanmu''s shadow moon''s belly pocket, while Nangong Youran was the rest of his dirty pants. After reading it, she turned her face and said with a sad face: "the whole Tianjin Empire knows that I have been happy with the crown prince since I was a child. I am eager to get married with the crown prince. How can I give them medicine and watch them go on? Isn''t this to gouge out my heart?" It''s not stupid to watch the excitement. As soon as you listen to it, you immediately feel that the words of the elder are very problematic. Moreover, Duanmu yingyue''s bold, skillful and reckless actions when they are entangled, as well as their sense of familiarity with each other. At first glance, you know that it''s not the first time, but they must have had experience for a long time! "God, these two people are so shameless. They should have hooked up long ago?" "It doesn''t look like a day or two." "Everyone, everyone has been cheated!" housekeeper Liu stood up at this time and said with a sad face: "Our young lady is the victim. On the day of the big lady''s accident, the emperor deliberately ordered the prince to marry her. Unexpectedly, the second young lady had already seduced the prince. In order to take him away, she ruthlessly threw the big lady into the animal farm to feed the animals, causing the accident and the big lady''s back! The big lady survived the disaster. The second young lady ignored the prince''s upbringing and relied on the future The identity of the princess. Several elders openly forced the prince to give him the right to send troops. Let''s see, the prince has been stunned! " The housekeeper''s words were so affectionate and persuasive that they were shocked. In the twinkling of an eye, they found that Prince Zhongyong''s house was really pale and lying motionless beside the soft couch. The reputation of the God of war of the loyal and brave king is well known all over the world. He is famous for his justice and bravery. He is a person who can personally ask for orders from the emperor. He is upright and kind, and is very popular with the people. In fact, even if there was no housekeeper, the people saw Duanmu yingyue''s shameless and debauchery, and had no good impression on her. Seeing the haggard appearance of Zhongyong Wang, they denounced Duanmu yingyue, pointed at her and scolded her. As soon as the elder saw it, he knew that the situation was gone. When his legs were soft and his face was blank, he fell to the ground. Duanmu Ya looked at him and sneered at him, but ignored him. Instead, he said to the housekeeper in a warm voice: "housekeeper Liu, find a trustworthy person to ascend the throne and give everyone their names. In order to thank everyone for their testimony, you can give them a heavy reward." A generous gift from Prince Zhongyong''s residence? As soon as they heard this, they were secretly happy and followed the man found by housekeeper Liu. Duanmu Ya looked at the back of those people and smiled. She believed that this matter would spread all over the imperial city within a long time! In the future, she would like to see Duanmu yingyue and Nangong''s leisurely face! "Young lady, you handled it very well!" housekeeper Liu looked at Duanmu yawang, admiring him. Looking at the two people who had almost no clothes, he asked, "how to deal with these two people? We can''t let them pollute the clean land of Zhongyong palace?" Duanmu Ya looked disgusted. She didn''t bother to look at them. She picked her eyebrows and smiled and asked, "housekeeper Liu thinks how to deal with it?" Housekeeper Liu looked at Duanmu yawang''s cunning eyes, couldn''t help laughing, pointed to the coffin and said, "the purple coffin was the idea of the white eyed wolf. He said to let you lie in the purple coffin for funeral. Even if you go to the underground, no one dared to underestimate you, but it caused a lot of criticism. Why don''t you treat them with their own way and lock them in..." "Not good." Duanmu Ya looked at it and immediately disagreed. "There are so many spirit stones in this coffin, but it''s expensive. How can it be cheaper for the dog men and women?" he said, turning his dark eyes, and then smiled and pointed to the white mourning flag hanging on the wall: "I''m not a black hearted person, so I drive out the two people who are not well dressed. The influence is not very good. I generously give them a few white damask and wrap them together. Remember not to wrap them too tightly. Let them do what they should do and where they should send them!" "OK!" the housekeeper laughed and thought Duanmu yawang''s idea was more pleasant. With a smile, he ordered people to do it. Looking back, he caught a glimpse of a dirty and neglected Duanmu night and asked, "what should she do?" "Do you need to ask?" Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "of course, it''s sent to the place to deal with smallpox!" "You, dare you!" the elder lying on the ground finally woke up. Duanmu Qingye and Duanmu yingyue are his lifelong reliance. With them, he can wait for a higher position. How can both granddaughters be destroyed at one fell swoop! Duanmu yawang took out his ears. "The dog is barking! Housekeeper Liu doesn''t care, just deal with it." When did the elder receive such insults and his eyes turned red with anger, "you waste, I''ll kill you! Kill you and your paralyzed grandfather, and the loyal and brave palace will still be mine!" he said, and he took his hand and wantonly attacked Duanmu yawang! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly. Her body deviated and flashed easily. Several elders were still there and thought she was dazzled: "she, she has black hair and black eyes, but she is a complete waste. How can she avoid the attack of the elders? Are we dazzled?" The elder was also stunned and did not believe in evil. Duanmu yawang didn''t hide this time. With a wave of his hand, a flash of light shot down the elder''s attack in an instant! The crowd was completely stunned this time and couldn''t believe it: "the elder is a figure at the spirit king level. How can this waste wood fight him?" Housekeeper Liu was also stunned. Although he knew Duanmu yawang was not a waste, he didn''t expect her to be so strong! Duanmu yawang ignored everyone''s eyes and snorted coldly. If she didn''t have full confidence in her work, she wouldn''t rush people. Long before she came back, she knew that this trip would not be calm and someone would shoot her. Therefore, she refined three kinds of medicine while the little white deer was sleeping. One is the flattering medicine, the other is the poison imitating smallpox, and the other is the elixir that can improve the body''s ability several times in a short time. These three drugs were refined by her using the tears of the little white deer, and the effect has doubled several times! Although she is only a fourth-order spiritual person now, she took the pill refined according to her physical condition, and her spiritual power instantly rose to the spirit king stage! She can compete with him! Chapter 22 Even, although her spiritual power is the first level of the spiritual king, and the elder is the third level of the spiritual king, she can still defeat him! Even if you fight your life, you will win! Thinking so, her eyes were cold, she accelerated the attack again and again, and her action was cruel and fierce. In her previous life, she was a genius of ancient martial arts, so Lingwu worked together to change her way, and specially attacked the place where the elder''s guard was weak, which caught the elder unprepared and gradually fell into the wind! Duanmu yawang moved quickly and attacked quickly. Several elders with rich combat experience in their 70s and 80s were surprised and praised, and wanted to shout good! The elder became more and more afraid. Seeing that he was about to lose, he turned and wanted to escape! Duanmu Ya looked at Leng hum. She jumped and directly stopped his way. She grabbed his neck at the speed of thunder and picked him up. Her eyes were as sharp as a welding knife: "after doing so many things, do you still want to go under my eyelids?" no way! The elder stared and wanted to struggle, but he found that his hands and feet were not under his control. He stared at her in horror: "you, you... Ghost..." how did she come back and become so terrible? Did she turn into a fierce ghost to claim her life? "Don''t worry, I''m not a ghost. If I were a ghost, I''m afraid you wouldn''t live until now." Duan Muya snorted coldly, then threw him to the ground in disgust and said to Liu Guan''s family: "It''s a harmful insect. If you put him back like this, he will certainly make wind and rain in the future. He is our clan and elder. Although I''m a descendant, I''m not qualified to kill him. Lock him up and let Grandpa deal with him!" "Yes!" Housekeeper Liu lowered his shock and bowed in admiration. He has been in Zhongyong palace for decades. He hasn''t seen any big people. However, except for Zhongyong king, he admires a person for the first time! Although, the other party is just a young girl with black hair and black eyes, who is called waste firewood! Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. She remembered that several other elders were still there. She glanced at them and said, "I''ve dealt with the big elder, as for you..." "Eldest lady, we haven''t done anything!" the spiritual power of the two, three and four elders is not as good as the eldest elder. Seeing the eldest elder lying on the ground, duanmuya can''t move. Duanmuya looks at them and is afraid, "I, we''re just forced..." "Have you been forced? I have eyes to see." Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to them and hummed, "now get out of Zhongyong palace. As for your relationship with my Zhongyong palace, Grandpa will make a decision when he wakes up!" Upon hearing this, the two, three and four elders hurriedly said, "eldest lady, please say more good words to Li Guang, we......" they must not lose the shelter of Zhongyong palace! "Go away!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. "I''m not satisfied until I lock you up, am I?" The second, third and fourth elders trembled and ran away in a hurry. "I''m so angry!" duanmuya looked at her dry mouth, took a deep breath, pulled a stool and sat down, glancing at several servant girls who were tightening their body, "you did a lot of credit at the beginning!" "Young lady, spare your life!" a man who obeyed Duanmu yingyue, or several servants who were guilty fell to their knees, "we just obey orders..." "Obey orders?" Duanmu yawang sneered. "You eat the contract signed between the loyal King''s residence and the loyal king, but you only listen to the order of Duanmu yingyue''s adopted daughter. What kind of obedience is this?" Housekeeper Liu nodded again and again: good question! Several servant girls turned pale and opened their mouths, but they found that they could not refute. They were so frightened that they cried and kowtowed: "Miss, we dare not, dare not..." Duanmu yawang hummed, "we Zhongyong palace don''t need such obedient people, housekeeper Liu. Since they have violated the rules of the contract with Zhongyong palace, deal with them according to the rules of the contract." "No, no, don''t drive us out of the house! We''re wrong and don''t dare any more!" several servant girls were terrified. If their servants were driven out by their masters, I''m afraid no master would accept them any more! Besides, Prince Zhongyong''s residence is the best welfare residence in the whole imperial city. In addition, Prince Zhongyong is gentle and never scolds servants. Where can they find such a good place! She just wanted to drive them out of the house, so they were frightened. Why did she have to do so? However, their request made Duanmu Ya look at her eyes and stop the discipline from asking people to come in and deal with people. She said to several humanitarians lightly: "if you violate the rules, you will be punished. Of course, my grandfather is always magnanimous, and I can''t do things so ruthlessly. If you behave well and let me see your sincerity to change, you can still stay in the Zhongyong palace." As soon as they heard of the opportunity, they quickly kowtowed and knelt down to thank. When housekeeper Liu heard the words "behave well" in Duanmu yawang''s words, he immediately understood that she had other plans for these people. You know, Duanmu yingyue will have the courage to make such a fuss in the Zhongyong Palace today, and Duanmu yawang will be sent to the Royal animal farm smoothly, and there must be a pusher behind it! These people are people who have come into contact with Duanmu yingyue. Maybe they can get some clues from their mouth. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but marvel at her thoughtfulness again. "All right, you all go out." Duanmu yawang waved to let the grateful servant girls leave, so there was only the old housekeeper in the whole yard, Duanmu yawang, Duanmu ligung, and Duanmu Qingye with pus and shit. Duanmu yawang disliked her polluting the air here, so he went over and kicked her where she wasn''t dirty, and her body flew out like a broken doll. "Well, it''s much more comfortable at last!" duanmuya looked at her and said with a smile. Housekeeper Liu smiled and saw Duanmu ligung still asleep. He asked, "when will the Lord wake up?" Duanmu Ya looked and listened, looked at the hour and said, "I should almost wake up now." then she went over and explored Duanmu''s sharp pulse. However, as soon as her hand was put on Duanmu''s sharp pulse, she saw him slowly open his eyes. "Grandpa, are you awake?" Duanmu Ya Wang grabbed his hand and asked with a smile. "HMM." Duanmu Li Guang opened his eyes and saw Duanmu Ya Wang. Suddenly his old eyes were red: "Ya Ya, it''s really you. When Grandpa opened his eyes, I''m afraid you didn''t die. What he dreamed of when he came back!" "Lord, it''s not a dream, it''s all true!" housekeeper Liu saw Zhongyong Wang''s red eyes, sad and comforted: "the eldest lady really came back and did a lot of things!" Chapter 23 "Oh?" hearing this, Zhongyong Wang looked lovingly at Duanmu yawang and asked housekeeper Liu, "what did ya ya do? Tell me?" When housekeeper Liu heard this, he couldn''t wait to put Duanmu Liguang to sleep. After Duanmu Ya looked at how to deal with Duanmu''s clear night, Duanmu yingyue and Nangong leisurely, and a group of elders and servants were elated. Duanmu Li Guang was so shocked that his eyes widened, "Ya Ya, you, you have spiritual power?" "Hmm!" Duanmu yawang didn''t want to hide Duanmu''s fierce light, opened the clothes of his left wrist, and a black dazzling spirit chain appeared in front of them. "I''m a fourth level spirit now. I was able to defeat the elder because I ate the lifting pill." They looked at the black spirit chain on Duanmu Ya''s wrist and were stunned: "there are still black spirit chains in this world!" moreover, Duanmu Ya''s spirit power exploded four steps after she didn''t see it for a few days! This is a situation that has never happened in the whole continent! Duanmu ligung and housekeeper Liu are full of excitement! Duanmu Liguang wet his eyes again, took Duanmu yawang''s hand and said excitedly: "Ya Ya, Grandpa knew you wouldn''t be a waste! The black haired and black eyed people who died out hundreds of years ago came out again hundreds of years later, and they are the only one in the world. Grandpa always thinks you are different from others. You are the favorite of God and will be extraordinary in the future!" The housekeeper looked at Duanmu with a moving face and said, "yes, that''s why the LORD helped you name you!" yawang yawang, elegant and flexible, attracted the attention of thousands of people! Duanmu Ya Wang was moved by Duanmu Li Guang''s words. "Grandpa, I like this name very much." the body owner has the same name, voice and appearance as her. She came to this world from the last world across time and space. I have to say that this is fate. "Just like it." Duanmu Liguang couldn''t help asking, "Ya Ya, you must have suffered a lot if you can have today''s change. What have you encountered these days? Why..." "Grandpa, it''s a long story." Duanmu Ya looked at Duanmu Li Guang and said with a smile: "shall I explain it to you in the future?" "Good, good." now Duanmu Li Guang Duanmu yawang said what he said. Before Duanmu yawang spoke, he sighed: "it''s good that you can open your eyes. Grandpa is useless now. Grandpa is really afraid that you will suffer if you step on your feet!" "Alas!" Duanmu glared and sighed, "if your brother were still in your house, it wouldn''t happen today. He will certainly protect you wholeheartedly." Duanmu Ya looked and couldn''t help sighing. There are numerous meritorious deeds in the house of King Zhongyong, but there are not many only sons and daughters. King Zhongyong has only one son and one daughter in his life. His son and daughter-in-law are very excellent, but he died in the battle early, leaving a pair of young children. Her brother Duanmu Chiling is a real genius. He was a second-class spirit at the age of four. He was six at the age of six and nine at the age of eight, which shocked the whole continent. At the beginning, the famous master of Tianjin Empire predicted that he would become the first strong man of Tianjin Empire in less than 20 years! Unfortunately, when he first became a spiritual master at the age of ten, he suddenly disappeared and his whereabouts are still unknown. Also because of this, Duanmu shadow moon will show her. Duanmu Ya looked at these and suddenly heard a sob. She followed the sound and saw the land father-in-law and the man standing aside. The land father-in-law cried, "you just did a good job, but you are still so poor..." Duanmu yawang gnashed his teeth and said, "Why are you here?" "We''ve been there." "All the time?" Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes dangerously. They were here all the time. They didn''t even notice them! How on earth did they do it? "Yes, we came back with you!" the land father-in-law wiped his tears with his wide sleeve and said, whoa, he would cry again. His master glanced coldly, "cry again and throw you back to the Millennium ice abyss." The crying stopped suddenly. Duanmuya looked at the past, and there were no tears on the land father-in-law''s face, as if the crying just now was just an illusion. Duanmu yawang was suddenly covered with black lines. Zhongyong Wang noticed that there were other people here. When he turned around and saw the slender figure of the man, he was surprised. For decades, he has seen many romantic figures, but he has never seen such an excellent man. He is full of edge. With him, others can only become dust! In addition, I don''t know whether he is too focused on his granddaughter, or whether this man''s spiritual power is unpredictable. With his strength, he can''t detect a trace of his breath! How could his granddaughter know such a dazzling and powerful person when she went out? He hid his shock from the bottom of his heart, "Ya Ya, they are..." "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang said only half true and half false: "Grandpa, they are just ordinary passers-by. I happened to meet them when I had an accident. Now it''s... Just take me back to the house on the way. I''ll leave soon. Don''t know who they are!" when he said, his dark eyes stared at the man ruthlessly. Ah, she came home and he followed her. Why? "Nonsense! The animal training ground was so noisy that you didn''t have any spiritual power at that time. How can you retreat without help? Besides, you have changed so much that someone should have instructed you. How can you talk to your benefactor like this?" the loyal King scolded Duanmu yawang and smiled at the justice to the man and the land: "Thank you for bringing my granddaughter back. She''s spoiled. Please don''t be surprised." The land father-in-law smiled and was about to explain. The man looked at him coldly. Just at a glance, the land hero was stunned for a moment, as if he had appreciated something, and looked at his master in surprise, as if he had known him for the first time. The man ignored him and turned his eyes back to Duanmu yawang''s face. The land father-in-law was a little sad and looked at Duanmu yawang with two eyelids: Although Duanmu yawang''s Black Eyed waste... It was really shocking, but the master didn''t have to stare at her like this? He hasn''t looked away from her since he followed her back to the house! He has been with him for so long. When did he look at him? The land father-in-law became more and more sad, but he thought of what his master had just said. He quickly cheered up and said politely: "loyal and brave king, little old man Sanskrit Sutra, this is my protagonist yulanzhi. We passed the imperial city on this trip and planned to stay for a while. I wonder if we can borrow some time at home? "No!" Duanmu yawang refused without thinking. Chapter 24 "Of course!" the loyal and brave king ignored Duanmu yawang''s objection, and did not ask their origin. He said to Liu Guan''s family with joy: "go and let someone clean up the two rooms. It''s best to come out to the Brahma Sutra and Gongyu childe." "Yes." housekeeper Liu gave Gong Yulan a deep look, smiled and replied, and hurriedly ordered people to do it. Duanmu yawang almost wanted to cry, "Grandpa!" "Ya Ya, don''t be so ignorant." Zhongyong King stared at Duanmu Ya and said enthusiastically to the Vatican Sutra and Gong Yulan: "although Zhongyong palace can''t say how luxurious, it can be regarded as a good place to settle down. You can stay at ease and ask for anything!" The Sanskrit Sutra hurriedly thanked, while Gong yulanzhi still stood aside coldly without any response. Who are these people! I owe you a beating! Duanmu Ya looked at her teeth and said to Duanmu Li Guang, "Grandpa, I''ll go back to my room first. You can go back and have a rest. I''ll have dinner with you in your room in the evening." "Good." the granddaughter knew filial piety, and Duanmu ligung was very happy. Duanmuya looked back to her room. As soon as she opened the door, a dull musty smell came to her face! She wrinkled her nose and looked up at the room. She found that it was dark inside. There was no smell of a girl in the original owner''s room. The color of the furniture was cold and dim. The carpet bed yarn, quilt, pillow and window screen were all black! Moreover, the windows and other ventilated places inside are blocked up! Of course, she remembered that the fault of the original owner was not that she liked it, but because her black hair and black eyes made her extremely low self-esteem. Duanmu yingyue knew her psychology, so she anxiously and kindly instigated her to close the door, close the window and decorate the room black. In this way, when she was in the room, others would not notice her black hair and black eyes. "This wooden shadow moon is too much! If she had known so, she would have punished her more severely!" she knew that the original owner was timid and inferior, and encouraged her to live in such a place. No wonder she looked more and more numb and her eyes were dull! Duanmu yawang can''t stand such an environment. She can''t live in such a place. A quarter of an hour later, she found housekeeper Liu and said to him, "I want to rearrange my room! As long as it''s black, get it away!" Housekeeper Liu was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "Miss, are you serious?" you know, when the Lord knew that the miss was going to decorate the room like this, he was too distressed to eat. He often advised her to rearrange the room, but Duanmu yawang never heard of the Lord. "Of course it''s true." Duanmu yawang was not wordy at all and said, "take me to the reserve Pavilion in the mansion. I want to choose something to rearrange the room myself." "Good!" The reserve Pavilion of Prince Zhongyong''s residence is very large. It is a whole house. There are many kinds of things stored in it, from a plate of common heating black charcoal to precious top spiritual stones. However, it is divided into many small pavilions. Duanmu yawang first picked up quilts, pillows and blankets from this attic, and then selected desirable furniture from that attic. After walking ten small pavilions in a row, he wanted to go back when he felt almost the same, but saw the library Pavilion. "Housekeeper Liu, I want to go in and pick up some books." Housekeeper Liu thought he had heard wrong, "Miss, do you want to read?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" the library looks very large. It should be able to find a lot of books she needs, right? "No, it''s good," said housekeeper Liu, who was moved to tears. You know, the number of masters invited by the Lord to teach her to read was no less than twenty or thirty, but each master was angry within a few days. It''s not that she was naughty and didn''t listen to discipline, but that she was like a piece of wood. No matter what others said or said, she didn''t respond. The master was so angry that he left. Over the years, they have done nothing but see her in a daze in the dark room. The eldest lady survived this time. She really seemed to have changed after she came back. It''s a good change! Housekeeper Liu opened the door of the library to Duanmu yawang. A huge library appeared in front of Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was full of joy and said to Liu Guanjia, "go back and help me rearrange the room. I''ll find some books and go back." "OK." Housekeeper Liu didn''t take care of Duanmu yawang any more. He went to work by himself. Duanmu yawang stayed in the library for about half an hour. After that, she searched all the books about spirit grass, spirit stone, elixir, medicine and poison in the library, with a total of more than 100. The original owner only knew how to stay in his own dark room in a daze. She knew too few things, so she decided that her main task these days was to gnaw books and absorb knowledge! She searched and determined that there were no things she needed and there were omissions. Regardless of the stunned appearance of the servants in charge in the attic, she asked people to move all more than 100 books to her room. At the same time, when she left, she also asked people to move several groups of bookshelves directly to her room. Looking at her back, the servants in the attic gathered together one after another. You looked at me and quietly discussed: "is the eldest lady crazy and took away so many books at once? Can she finish reading? Even the second young lady can''t finish reading for a few years..." "Shh! What did she do? You haven''t heard what the eldest lady did not long ago. Dare you mention it!" someone said angrily: "housekeeper Liu said that there will be only the eldest lady in the house in the future! If anyone doesn''t obey the rules, drive away immediately!" As soon as those people heard this, they immediately dispersed in a crowd. When duanmuya looked back to the room, the room had been arranged. As soon as she opened the door, she found that the room was fresh and elegant, but she didn''t spend much time looking, so she asked someone to move the bookshelves and books in. She didn''t ask someone to help her deal with the books, but asked people to put down their things and leave directly, and then sort them out one by one. She was just halfway through the classification when the door was pushed open. She squatted on the ground, took a book in each hand, looked up and found that it was gongyulanzhi and Sanskrit Sutra, stared: "what are you doing here?" The Sutra held a long crutch, hung his head and sighed, "the two wing masters don''t like it." Duanmu yawang sneered, "that''s the best wing room in Zhongyong palace. I''m not satisfied with it. Why don''t you live in the palace?" I''ve seen picky people, but I haven''t seen so picky people! Gong Yulan''s face was as cold as ever. At the moment when the door was opened, his unfathomable purple eyes scanned her room, and his beautiful thick eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. Duanmu yawang was not happy. "What are you looking at? If you don''t like it, go out!" Gong Yulan looked like he didn''t hear her at all. His eyelids didn''t move. He didn''t look at her. He frowned and went in. He stood in front of her bed, looked at her quilt pillowcase, and lifted his thin lips: "add another pillow to this bed." Chapter 25 Uh! The Brahma sutra was stunned, and his mouth could swallow an egg at any time. After a while, he found his voice, "Lord, Lord, you want to sleep with her in this room... In the same bed?" The master always loves cleanliness, and the degree of cleanliness is too much. He doesn''t like strange breath. He never allows others to approach within three feet, let alone use things used by others. He had expected that he would not like the wing of Zhongyong palace to entertain distinguished guests. No, it should be said that he doesn''t like anything human has touched. Therefore, when he wanted to stay here, he was about to doubt whether he was his own master. Originally, I thought his decision today was amazing enough. In the future, if he had the opportunity to meet his former partners and could tell them about it for three days and nights, they would still be surprised. However, his decision, compared with this decision, he found how insignificant it was. Gong Yulan didn''t answer. The words of the Buddhist Scripture made his eyebrows frown tighter. It seemed that he was considering major issues. After a good film was engraved, he reluctantly said, "my maximum tolerance is not to sleep in the same bed." "Ghosts need your tolerance!" duanmuya looked at it, threw away all the books in her hand and pointed to the door: "get out!" Ya, I''ve lived two lives. I''ve never seen anyone think so strange. He thought he was the emperor Lao Tzu. He said that if he lived in the Zhongyong palace, he would live in the Zhongyong palace. He despised the best wing room of the Zhongyong palace. Then he ran to her room and asked to add a pillow to her bed as soon as he opened his mouth! That''s all. He still looks very reluctant! Did she beg him to come and sleep with her? Did she promise to sleep in a bed with him? Does he understand the difference between men and women? If two people sleep in the same bed, her reputation will be lost. What do others think of her grandfather? Gong Yulan just didn''t seem to hear her words. He leaned slightly and wanted to sit down by the bed. I don''t know what he thought. He screwed up his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at Duanmu ya: "haven''t you slept in this bed?" Duanmu yawang was so angry that his chest fluctuated up and down, "no!" "The breath is too miscellaneous. Come and roll on the bed first. I can only tolerate one person''s breath at most." "...!" Duanmu yawang was so angry that he couldn''t tell. He really thought she was a vacuum cleaner. She could suck up the dirt by rolling around? When Gong Yulan saw that she didn''t move, his beautiful thin lips pursed, which was obviously unhappy. Duanmu yawang felt that she couldn''t communicate with him at all. If she continued to communicate, she was afraid that she would die. Therefore, she didn''t tidy up her books and glanced at him coldly: "since you like this room, you can stay!" After that, he angrily went to the housekeeper and arranged another room. The Buddhist Scripture looked at her back, held a crutch and looked at Gong Yulan. He whispered: "it''s OK to sprinkle a layer of fairy dew to decontaminate. Why do you want someone to go to bed and roll around?" besides, more people touch the bed, more people will breathe in the bed! Gong Yulan''s ice eyes tilted towards him. The Sanskrit immediately softened its legs. "Sprinkle Xianlu to decontaminate." "Yes..." the Sutra quickly got up and did it diligently. As long as the master could bear to live in a room, his hanging heart fell back. Duanmu yawang just took a lot of trouble to have the room sorted out. In less than half an hour, he had to change another room, which surprised housekeeper Liu. Duanmu yawang rubbed her sore temples and explained, "my room has been occupied." shit, it''s the first time she''s been so popular that she''s about to doubt that Gong yulanzhi was sent by heaven to oppose her! "Occupied?" housekeeper Liu''s face sank. "Who is so bold that he dares to occupy your room, miss? Are those evil slaves still disobeying discipline and..." "It''s not them." Duanmu yawang gnashed her teeth. "It''s the distinguished guest that Grandpa wants to stay." she didn''t even want to mention the name of the man with strange thinking! Housekeeper Liu couldn''t react for a moment and then guessed in a daze: "... Gongyu childe?" there are only their masters and servants in the family. However, they are all men. How can they think of running to occupy the eldest lady''s room? "Yes, that''s him." Housekeeper Liu stayed. Gong Yulan looked so noble and cold. How could he grab the room with the eldest lady for no reason? Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "I''ve seen all the things in the reserve Pavilion. I''ve taken all my favorite things to the room. It doesn''t matter whether I like the rest or not. Just decorate it for me again according to the style of the room I decorate. Don''t bother." "That''s not good!" Liu Guanjia said, "madam, you rarely have something you like. Naturally, you should use it most to your liking. Although the reserve Pavilion is gone, the old slave can let people go to the workshop to buy it back..." "Don''t bother so much." Duanmu Ya said, "it''s getting dark. It''s too late. I can accept it as long as it''s not the original dark room, and I don''t have to decorate it again." Then, without waiting for housekeeper Liu to speak, he remembered something and said, "by the way, there are some books and bookshelves in that room. After finishing the room, let someone help me move to that room." Although she prefers to let people move the book herself, she doesn''t want to go to that room to see Gong Yulan again! Otherwise, he will blow up every minute! Housekeeper Liu looked at her gnashing her teeth and thought of Gong Yulan''s cold and arrogant appearance. Somehow, he smiled. Duanmu yawang said inexplicably, "housekeeper, what are you laughing at?" "No." housekeeper Liu shook his head and said, "Miss, what you ordered, the old slave will do it for you as soon as possible." "Trouble." duanmuya nodded and said, "I''ll go to see Grandpa and talk to him. When it''s done, let someone tell me." "OK." housekeeper Liu smiled even more. The eldest lady is really filial. The prince has given black hair to white headed people too many times in his life. He has made great achievements, but he has been lonely all his life. Now he finally has Laolaifu. Duanmu yawang went to find Duanmu Liguang. Duanmu Liguang was really happy. His face was red. The two masters and grandchildren talked about everything from their own situation to national affairs. They spoke freely, and the more they talked, the happier they became. Duanmu Ya looked at Duanmu Li Guang. Even if she smiled, there was only vibration above her chest. Her eyes flashed and stretched out two fingers to put on Duanmu Li Guang''s wrist. "Ya Ya, what are you doing?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelashes and trembled. She didn''t answer. She took back her hand. "Grandpa, you''ve been in this situation for nearly a year. Can no one cure it?" Chapter 26 "The imperial doctors of the whole imperial city have seen it, and no one has a way!" Duanmu ligung thought of his disability, and his old eyes were unwilling and painful. If there was no problem with his body, such a situation would not appear today. "What did those Royal doctors and doctors say?" "What else can I say?" Duanmu Liguang sighed: "Grandpa, this looks like he went to war more than a year ago. He met a strong enemy and accidentally caused serious injuries. He can''t be cured if he dragged on for too long." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "what they mean is that it belongs to trauma and severe injury, and the muscle tissue is necrotic?" "Yes." Duanmu Li Guang replied, thinking of Duanmu yawang''s most professional words, he was stunned. Just trying to ask her how to understand these, he saw Duanmu yawang sneer, and then looked up and said to him, "Grandpa, believe me, you won''t lie in bed for the rest of your life. You''ll be well soon." Duanmu Liguang looked at his granddaughter with extremely firm eyes and was stunned: "Ya Ya, you..." "Grandpa, don''t ask too much. You just need to trust me." "OK, Grandpa believes you." Duanmu Liguang really didn''t ask, and thought of one thing, "by the way, ya ya, I heard you would go to the library to get books by yourself?" Duan Muya looked at it and found that she could not laugh or cry. Why is everyone so surprised at such a small thing as reading? Nevertheless, she nodded obediently. "Ya Ya, why don''t you go to the Royal College to study." Duanmu ligung said: "you are now a fourth level spirit and are qualified to study in the Royal College." Duanmuya looked at it and immediately refused: "Grandpa, I won''t go!" she had decided to focus on reading in the next few days, but she didn''t have time to go there to talk nonsense. The Royal College, opened by the royal family, has a history of hundreds of years. It only recruits people with good talents. Of course, if the children of princes, nobles, officials and courtiers have bad talents but want to go in and study, it''s OK to have a relationship. However, few people have such a relationship. After all, those who can enter the Royal College and can be called talented people are all purple eyed and silver haired! The whole Tianjin Empire has good talent. People of almost their age are in it. As soon as they were born, they were destined to be the favored children of heaven and loved and praised. Therefore, most people are extremely conceited and despise the weak who are different from their eyes! Therefore, if someone who is not purple eyed enters the Royal College through relationship, he will not be able to stand contempt and bullying and run home in a few days. Such is the case with blue eyes and green eyes, not to mention the Duanmu yawang with black hair and black eyes? Duanmu yawang remembers that Duanmu Liguang sent her original owner to the Royal College two years ago. However, less than an hour after she went in, her black hair was cut disorderly and covered with blood, and she was sent back to Zhongyong palace. Duanmu Liguang was so distressed that he almost fainted. He went to find someone to ask for justice, but he was laughed at without him. He said that he was lucky not to trample the crow into the cranes. Duanmu Liguang has never sent Duanmu yawang to the Royal College since then. Duanmu yawang didn''t like that place either. "Ya Ya, don''t be afraid, you are different now. Those people in the Royal College don''t dare to underestimate you for your current ability." Duanmu ligung thought that she had left a shadow because of the previous incident and said lovingly: "besides, did you say you wanted to go to Zang Yuege to study medicine? Only by entering the Royal College can you be recruited as a disciple by Zang Yuege!" Duanmu yawang listened and instantly remembered that the original owner asked Duanmu Liguang to send her to the Royal College because he wanted to enter Zang Yuege. However, she never mentioned it since the first day. In fact, not only the original owner, but also people all over the mainland, want to become Zang Yuege''s entry disciple! Zang Yue Pavilion is one of the five aristocratic families in the mainland. It is said that it has countless classics and secrets that attract people all over the world. Among them, the medical elixir is especially famous. 90% of the herbalists in the whole mainland come from it. As long as you enter Zang Yue Pavilion, you will have a bright future! Therefore, people all over the world flock to it! Of course, Zang Yuege doesn''t want to enter. They only recruit disciples in Royal Colleges in various countries. Therefore, if you want to become a disciple of Zang Yuege, you must be a student of the Royal College! "Ya Ya, don''t you want to learn medicine now?" Duanmu Li Guang saw Duanmu Ya Wang silent and couldn''t help asking. "No, I''m just thinking." in the memory of the original owner, she didn''t see many things she liked and was willing to do. If it was her wish to study medicine in Zang Yuege and she occupied her body, should she fulfill a wish for her? "Ah, ya ya, Grandpa shouldn''t embarrass you. If you don''t want to go, you won''t go." Duanmu Liguang didn''t want to force her and sighed: "Zang Yuege is very strict in recruiting disciples. They only look at their talent and strength. They come to the Royal College once a year to recruit disciples. They only like three or four at most each time. We Duanmu have never had a talent who can enter a place like Zang Yuege! Although your brother actually has this ability, it''s a pity that something has happened..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him: "Grandpa, I''ll go." she took the body of the original owner and fulfilled a wish for her? Duanmu Liguang''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, "well, Grandpa will arrange it as soon as possible." As soon as he finished, Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to speak. Housekeeper Liu hurried to Duanmu yawang with a helpless face and said, "madam, your room has been rearranged, but I''m afraid you have to move the book yourself." Duanmu yawang frowned: "why?" Housekeeper Liu smiled bitterly: "Gongyu doesn''t let people into his room at all." correctly speaking, it''s not that you don''t let people into his room, but even the corridor near his room! If anyone appears around the corridor of that house, the Sanskrit will block them from coming any closer. Yaya! This is Lord Zhongyong''s residence. He knows how to put money. Why not go to heaven! Duanmu yawang was angry again and was about to speak. Housekeeper Liu gave her a deep look and said, "the Buddhist Scripture says that if you really want to move those books back to your room, you can go in by yourself." that is, only an outsider is allowed to go in and out of his room. Duanmu yawang grinned secretly, nodded to housekeeper Liu, said he knew, and then said to King Zhongyong, "Grandpa, I''ll do something first and come to dinner with you." "No, Grandpa will go to the Royal College in the evening." Zhongyong Wang smiled and said, "just eat with your distinguished guests." Chapter 27 Leaving Duanmu ligung''s room, Duanmu yawang went straight to Gong yulanzhi''s room. She was close to the room. As expected, no one stopped her near the corridor. She was so angry that she went to the door and didn''t bother to start. She directly stretched her legs and kicked the door open! Who knows, the door just opened when she stretched out her legs. She exerted too much force and couldn''t hold one. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough and ran forward several steps. Finally, she stabilized her body and didn''t fall to the ground to eat dog shit. The initiator of the figurine, the Buddhist Scripture, pulled the door panel and turned to look at her in surprise, "are you coming?" "When I kick the door, what door do you open?" he stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling man. Duanmu yawang was even more angry, but he couldn''t help but annoyed when he saw his smile and his anger decreased. "Impatient!" the Buddhist Scripture was not afraid of Duanmu yawang''s temper. He lived so long and looked at people very accurately. At a glance, he saw that Duanmu yawang was a knife mouth tofu heart. When he smiled, she couldn''t bear to be cruel to him. He said, walked over, stretched out his hand to pull her skirt, pointed to the humanity on the bed: "go and persuade the master. He has been on the bed for so long, but he still can''t sleep." "It''s none of my business that he can''t sleep!" when Gong Yulan said that she was angry again, she took a few steps forward with her arms around her chest, looked down at the man turning over and over on the bed, but still couldn''t hide his dazzling edge, and asked, "why don''t you let someone go into the house to carry books?" Gong yulanzhi''s world never seems to have the habit of answering other people''s questions, or what he doesn''t care about will never enter his ears. Duanmu yawang questioned him. He didn''t respond at all. His eyes were still closed. His slender eyelashes didn''t move. His tall and slender body was still turning over on the bed. Where did this freak come from! Duanmu yawang was about to explode. In order not to let herself hit people, she walked around the room angrily for half an hour. Instead of calming down, her anger burned more and more. After all, she couldn''t help but turn around and think about what he wanted. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she found that the person who couldn''t sleep on the bed had been breathing and sleeping It''s over! When did he fall asleep? Why did he fall asleep when she was most angry? Duanmu yawang was so angry that she almost fell into a violent state. The Buddhist Scripture walked over and praised her with a smile: "with you, the master really fell asleep." You know, the place where human beings live is really muddy. The master can''t adapt at all. He has never closed his eyes and rested for so long. "Shut up!!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it and roared, "he made me so angry that he wanted to sleep? No way!" Then he walked over and reached out to wake the sleeping person. The Buddhist Scripture was so frightened that he hugged her calf: "no, master, it''s not easy to fall asleep!" "You let go!" "No!" "Let go." "No..." Before the Sanskrit Sutra had said the word "Yao", his brain flashed and realized something. He quickly turned his head and looked at the bed. He saw that his noble master woke up. He was dressed in a snow jacket and his beautiful silver hair was scattered on his chest. He was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at his hands holding Duanmu Ya''s legs. The heart of the Sutra trembled, suddenly let go of his hands, and Tengteng stepped back several steps, opening a distance from Duanmu yawang. Gongyulan stopped his dangerous sight, and then moved away from him. Instead, he stayed on Duanmu yawang''s face, stared at her face for half a moment, and then frowned discontentedly: "why don''t you scold?" What£¿ Duanmu yawang is actually a little angry person. She is extremely smart and her brain reacts very quickly. Every time she fights with her opponent, she can analyze her situation most quickly and effectively, and then deal with it calmly. Just as Duanmu yingyue and Nangong Youran treat her like this, she can still keep her calm. However, somehow, a pair of Shanggong Yulan stop her, she has no reason! Originally, she finally woke him up. Her anger disappeared. As soon as she heard his words, she stared again: "what are you talking about?" "I want to sleep." Gong Yulan''s purple eyes were motionless. She felt that her eyes were really like the dark night sky, dotted and bright. "Then you sleep!" did she stop him? She is the most fair person. He is angry with her. She wakes him up once. It''s even! She won''t quarrel with him anymore! Gong Yulan''s face was cold: "I found that I can''t sleep until you make a noise." "So abnormal?" Duanmu yawang was impressed. After living two lives, he knew for the first time that someone had such a hobby! She covered her stomach and laughed. Then she said to the Sanskrit Sutra, "what are you still doing? Don''t you hear your master say you need a noise to fall asleep?" The Buddhist Scripture gave her a glance, and before she could speak, Gong Yulan glanced at him, "go out." "Yes." the Buddhist Scripture answered, drooped his eyelids, looked at Duanmu yawang sadly, and went out in dismay. Duanmu Ya didn''t know what to expect, so, "why did you let him go out?" when he went out, who made trouble for him? Gong Yulan didn''t answer. He lay back in bed and lifted his thin lips: "you can continue to make trouble, laugh and cry. It''s OK to walk around like before, as long as there''s a little noise." Duanmu yawang stared round and dared to be affectionate. The other party would fall asleep. Is it because she just walked away? "You''re abnormal!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. "You..." as soon as she said a word about you, she tilted the corners of his mouth, and then closed her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Oh, my God! God! Duanmu yawang was really going to be angry and wanted to swear, but when she thought that if she scolded him, he would be more comfortable and sleep more comfortably, she shook her lips and couldn''t say anything. She always felt that it was him who benefited from scolding him. However, she didn''t scold him. She was very angry and was about to explode! She took a few deep breaths and tried to force herself to calm down. After a while, she finally calmed down, and then deeply understood that as long as there was a place where Gong Yulan stopped, the magnetic field in that place would be wrong with her. She''d better stay less. Thinking so, she walked to the pile of books she had brought in before, and moved it out of the corridor of Gong yulanzhi''s room one by one. There were too many books. In addition, the books she was looking for were all of that kind of thick and heavy type. She ran back and forth more than ten times and was sweating hard before she finished all of them. When she went out with the book for the last time, at the door, she couldn''t bear it. She kicked the door board hard. With a bang, the man who was sleeping in bed still had some slightly wrinkled eyebrows and completely relaxed Chapter 28 Duanmu yawang''s new room is naturally not as good as the previous one. First, the surrounding environment is not so good, the lighting and other aspects are also worse, and the layout of the room is not as satisfactory as before. However, she is the kind of person who takes things as they are, and has no high requirements for clothing, food, housing and transportation. She can accept anything that doesn''t give people too much visual impact as the room before the original owner. She didn''t have any discomfort with the new room. As soon as she returned to the room, she began to carefully sort out and classify her books. When she finished, it was already late. She told housekeeper Liu before that she didn''t want anyone to serve her, so the housekeeper informed her of anything in person. So is dinner. He came to her room and said, "madam, it''s getting late, but it''s time for dinner?" "OK, please send someone to the room." anyway, her grandfather is not at home. She can eat alone. Housekeeper Liu reminded, "don''t you ask your friends to have dinner with you, miss?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "they are not my friends!" she was stupid to take Gong yulanzhi as a friend. When she was free, she must find a way to drive them away, so as to save herself several times a day! Housekeeper Liu couldn''t help laughing at her angry appearance and didn''t take her words to heart. "Gongyu doesn''t let people close to his room. Shall we send things to his room or what?" "Housekeeper Liu, don''t worry about them." duanmuya looked at the books on the shelf and thought about which one to read first. "They are not children. They know how to find food when they are hungry." "Eldest lady, how can this be done?" housekeeper Liu disagreed. "Before the LORD left the house, he ordered the old slave to call you to the hall to have dinner together." Duanmu yawang frowned. Since it was her grandfather''s instruction, she couldn''t break it. "Gong yulanzhi''s temperament is very strange. Don''t rush to disturb him. The Buddhist scriptures should be kept outside Gong yulanzhi''s room. Just ask him if you want to eat." anyway, she wouldn''t call them in person if she killed her. What else did housekeeper Liu want to say? Seeing that Duanmu yawang had pulled out a book from the bookshelf and sat down at the table and carefully turned it up, he didn''t open his mouth, so he wanted to call people. Duanmu yawang thought of something and looked up from the book, "by the way, what''s the reaction outside when we deal with Nangong leisurely today?" Nangong leisurely is the prince. She lingers with the woman in full view of the public. She also buys people with a lot of money to spread the news. The palace will not be so calm. "There''s a lot of noise outside. Now the whole street is talking about it." the housekeeper said with a smile, "and now, the story of your being framed, miss, is also spreading outside." Duanmu yawang thought: "is there any information in the palace for the government?" "Yes." the housekeeper said with a smile, "the emperor knew you were still alive, so he ordered someone to send some gifts to congratulate the prince. By the way, the queen also ordered the population to go to the palace and let you have time to have a look." Duanmu yawang sneered softly, "the empress has enough gossip to tell me." Nangong leisurely was given two kinds of medicine at the same time in Zhongyong palace. One was not given, and the other was flattering. He couldn''t find someone to vent. He may still be suffering now. She should hate Zhongyong palace and her now. Housekeeper Liu hung his head and said nothing. "Housekeeper Liu, have those servants been interrogated?" "Others don''t trust me When interrogating the old slave. The old slave asks Gongyu''s master and servant to come out for dinner and interrogate him." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "OK, you''re busy." Two quarters of an hour later, housekeeper Liu came back and saw duanmuya still sitting reading. However, the book in her hand was not the original one. It seemed that she was reading another one. He saw Duanmu yawang reading very fast. He glanced from top to bottom and began to turn the page. It was like looking at the cover. He couldn''t help laughing: he thought that the eldest lady really liked reading. It seems that she hasn''t changed. She doesn''t have any patience when reading. "Housekeeper, they''re coming?" Duanmu yawang asked while scanning the contents of the book. "No, the Sanskrit says that you don''t have to go to them to eat in the future. If you want to eat, they will come out by themselves. You don''t have to shout or disturb them at will." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. "Since they like it, let them." "Yes." Liu Guan said, "I''m afraid you''re the only one to eat tonight. The old slave asked someone to send the meal to your room?" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "OK." When the housekeeper asked someone to deliver the meal, she had finished reading two books in a row. After dinner, she asked someone to clean up the things, she closed the door, took some books to the bed, sat on the bed and continued to chew. She had just read a few pages when the housekeeper came: "Miss, something''s wrong!" "What''s the matter?" duanmuya saw that the housekeeper''s face was bad and frowned: "is it grandpa..." "No, it''s the important servant girls in the house who were killed!" housekeeper Liu looked dignified and blamed himself. "If I had known this, the old slave would have been interrogated earlier. Now a good clue is broken." Duanmu yawang''s face was calm. "I expected it would be like this. In fact, no matter when you interrogate, those people should be removed before our interrogation. If I guessed right, Duanmu yingyue should be gone now." "Ah?" housekeeper Liu was stunned, and then worried, "Miss, are you in danger?" "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What do you want to do so much?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with a smile and said, "housekeeper, go back and have a rest first." After the housekeeper left, duanmuya sighed. How could her situation not be dangerous? She doesn''t know how many unknown terrible things will happen to her in the future! Duanmu yawang didn''t bother about these, shook his head and left these things behind, so he continued to read. She didn''t know what she saw, frowned, patted her head and said, "Xiao Baibai, how long have you slept? You haven''t slept enough. Come out!" The smoke drifted down. The little white deer lay listlessly on the soft quilt on Duanmu yawang''s bed, yawning and asking, "what''s the matter with you?" "There is still a poisonous pharmacist in the world?" duanmuya saw that he was sleepy and patted him on his ass. "he slept all day. If you sleep like this, your white deer will become a pig!" he hasn''t made a sound since he dealt with those people. The little white deer protected his ass and immediately woke up a lot. He stared at Duanmu yawang with big eyes: "I warn you, I can''t pat my ass casually!" Chapter 29 Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He asked, "what''s the matter with the poison pharmacist?" the original owner only knew the medicine refiner and never knew that he was still a poison pharmacist. "As the name suggests, it''s a pharmacist who makes poisons!" "Poison, poison, poison is also medicine. What''s the difference between a refiner and a poison pharmacist?" "Of course it''s different." the little white deer touched his chin and said with a wise look: "the herbalist is specialized in refining pills that are good for people''s cultivation, while the poison herbalist is refining poisons that are not good for people." This Duanmu yawang understood that what made her difficult to understand was: "since ancient times, the world likes medicine and is afraid of poison. Why does the book say that poison pharmacists are more precious and rare than refining pharmacists?" "Because not everyone dares to touch poison. If you dare to touch poison, you must not be afraid of death and have a strong knowledge system. If you are not careful, you may poison yourself." little white deer said: "Also, you know that poisons often need to be refined and can only be obtained by mixing and reorganizing all kinds of things. It is much more complex than drugs. Not everyone has such understanding ability to do these, so poisons are less and rarer than refiners." "What about the luxury?" "It''s expensive because poison pharmacists have high practical value." little white deer said, "if there is a poison pharmacist in the country, it will be invited by the Empire to the army for reuse. You know, the people who hold military power are really high-ranking people except the emperor." "Why are poison pharmacists reused by the imperial army?" "Because in a world dominated by psychic power, only poison is an existence of anti psychic power." the little white deer seriously explained: "let me give you an example. If a psychic master of the same class fights with a poison master, the psychic master has no chance of winning. Because the psychic master has not been poisoned by the poison master." Duanmu yawang understood. "In fact, one word is enough to show that the poison pharmacist is powerful." Duanmu yawang: "what words?" "If a lingzun level herbalist wants to kill the city, he may need one or two months, and a lingzun level poison herbalist can do it in minutes!" So it is. No wonder poison pharmacists are easily reused by the army. So it is! Duanmuya looked and touched her chin. She nodded while turning the book. "I see." "Don''t tell you that you don''t understand!" the little white deer looked at her ignorant face and was a little crazy. "You''re a fourth-class poison master. You''ve used poison so many times today. Why don''t you understand these reasons?" "I''m a poison pharmacist?" Duanmu yawang was stunned. "You don''t know?" the little white deer looked like he was going to faint. "I don''t understand. You don''t even know you''re a poison pharmacist. How did you refine the poison you used on those people today?" "It''s refined according to the chemical and biological knowledge learned in my previous life." Duanmu yawang spread his hands and said innocently: "I never care what species it is, but what elements and substances it contains..." "Can you see a species and know what it contains?" "If you smell the smell, you can know about it." Duanmu yawang said, "but if some contain rich substances, mixed smells, or have no smell, you need to understand the specificity of this substance first." That''s why she needs to read so many books. "..." the little white deer was stunned. "You are invincible." To be right, she''s terrible! It is worthy of being a person who can design a medical system in his previous life! She has such powerful skills and has the source of him and Linghu. He can''t imagine how many people will be stunned and pursued by her in the future! Of course, the person who will regret most in the future should be Nangong leisurely, a brainless worm. If he is smarter, he can think of Duan Muya''s poison. Knowing that she is a poison pharmacist and that she is not a waste, he will burst to level 4 in a few days. I''m afraid he would rather have Duan Muya''s terrible potential black hair and black eye waste than the military power of the 500000 military king! After all, with her, not to mention the Tianjin empire in the future, even the whole continent, she can call him back! Duanmu yawang ignored him and continued reading. She is a person who does things well, decides what to do, and will work hard to the end. Looking at her idle, but quickly turning the book, the little white deer sighed, remembered something and couldn''t help asking her, "by the way, master, the hero yulanzhi master and servant really lived down?" "I''m in a better mood. You can''t mention him!" duanmuya stared at him and said angrily. "No, I just want to remind you that gongyulanzhi is a terrible existence." the little white deer pursed his lips and whispered to his index finger, "in fact, it''s not my sleepiness. His appearance seems to affect the source of the Spirit Lake. The spirit water in it seems to flow slowly. I don''t know why, so my reaction becomes slow." "Didn''t you say that the source of the Spirit Lake is a divine thing?" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown. "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t affect the divine thing?" "I don''t know." the little white deer scratched his head. "According to the truth, only God can affect divine objects, but in ancient times, God disappeared as early as thousands of years..." "Forget it, don''t worry about him." Duan Muya looked at her lips. "I don''t think he will live in the Zhongyong palace for too long. I don''t know when he will disappear." In the next few days, the days were very calm. Duanmu yawang did nothing but eat, drink, laza sleep and chat with Zhongyong Wang at some time every day. Gongyulanzhi and Sanskrit scriptures have not appeared these days. The housekeeper said that he had never seen them out of the room except the first day. Duanmu yawang felt that they should have gone and was secretly happy. However, she was happy too early. When she finally finished reading all the books and was going to find the elixir spirit grass and other elixirs, the tall and short figure came to the door of her room. Duanmuya stared at them: "what do you want to do here?" No one answered her. The Brahma Sutra walked in with a crutch and looked left and right, while Gong yulanzhi didn''t move. His eyebrows frowned at her room, as if there was something he couldn''t accept. He didn''t move in at all. His eyes stared at Duanmu Ya''s face, "come out." Duanmu yawang originally planned to go out. Hearing the speech, piansheng sat down at the table, held his cheek in his hand and hooked him with his index finger. "If you have the ability, you can come in!" Chapter 30 Gong Yulan stared at her coldly, with a cunning face. Without saying a word, he turned and left. The Vatican sutra was stunned, then stared at Duanmu yawang, "the master has something important to come to you. You will regret it to the master!" after that, he hurried to follow up without waiting for Duanmu yawang''s response. Regret? If she obeys Gong yulanzhi''s words and goes out, she will regret it! Duanmu Ya looked at the empty door and smiled. She thought that she had finally found a way to cure Gong Yulan. Doesn''t he hate the space with a lot of people? Then she might as well find everyone in her house and go into her room to see if he can get in in in the future! After reading all the books, Duanmu yawang''s next plan is to refine medicine. Cultivation needs the help of the elixir stone. She doesn''t have any elixir stone she can use. She can only find it. She first went to the reserve Pavilion of Prince Zhongyong''s residence. However, Prince Zhongyong''s residence has been in charge of Duanmu yingyue for more than a year. She searched all the advanced elixir and spirit stones and asked Duanmu to take them home in the clear night. She only found a few low-level spirit stones and some spirit herbs in the past trip. Duanmu yawang refined several pills, pinched the little white deer and cried, let him drop a few tears on the low-level spirit stone, and began to practice. She practiced for several days and achieved some results, but Duanmu yawang was not satisfied with the results, because she couldn''t break through the fifth level. "Is it because the spirit stone is not good enough?" "It really has something to do with the fact that the spirit stone is not high enough." the little white deer said, "however, in my opinion, the main reason is that your spirit chain has not been strengthened and can not keep up with your cultivation pace." Duanmu yawang raised his hand and looked at the spirit chain on his wrist, "that is to say, our most critical task now is to go to find the Spirit Crystal, integrate it into the spirit chain and strengthen the spirit chain?" The spirit crystal is the crystal core in the spirit beast. Like the spirit Master''s elixir, it is the heart of the cultivator. If the cultivator can integrate it into the weapon or spirit chain, they can enhance their power. The process of integration is called reinforcement. "That''s right!" "What are you waiting for? Let''s find Lingjing now!" "But now there is a very serious problem." the little white deer looked at her sternly. "Practitioners look for spiritual crystals according to the color of their eyes. So far, there has been no black spiritual crystals in the world." Black Eyed people are complete waste. Where do you need any black spiritual crystals! For such a long time, she is such a freak that she needs black Lingjing. "...!" Duanmu Ya stared, "that is to say, my road of cultivation may be stagnant?" The little white deer blinked his cute big eyes, "it''s very possible." "I don''t believe it. Since I have transformed into a spirit chain, I will find the spirit crystal that strengthens my spirit chain!" Duanmu yawang stood up, "I''ll find it!" So her figure appeared on the most prosperous street in the imperial city. Her black hair and eyes were too conspicuous in the crowd. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she wore a big black cloak and covered herself tightly before going out. She went straight to Lingjing. As a result, she walked around the whole street. The streets were full of green and blue Lingjing, purple was very rare, black, and there was no shadow. Duanmu yawang had no choice but to try his luck at the auction and the property appraisal place. However, the people in and out of the auction and appraisal places are excellent talents. Some famous people in the imperial city are easy to meet familiar people. Therefore, she won''t go unless she has to. She came to Lingyue Pavilion, the largest property evaluation place in the imperial city. However, she just went to the door and wanted to go in. When the two strong blue eyed men guarding the door saw it, they stretched out their hands to stop her: "our Lingyue Pavilion only allows the aboveboard to enter. If you want to enter, please show your face first, report your name, and then pay 50 gold." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. Although she felt that such rules were strange, since they were set by others, she should respect them when she wanted to enter others'' places. Reaching out to take off the hood of the cloak, a voice came from behind: "Oh, where did you come from? You don''t know the rules so well. You came to Lingyue Pavilion and wrapped yourself so tightly? Do you want to go into my brother''s Lingyue Pavilion and do bad things?" The man''s voice was a little familiar. Duanmu Ya looked at his eyebrows and was thinking about where he had heard the voice. The two blue eyed strong men hurriedly greeted him, "I''ve seen the seven princesses and the masters!" Seven princesses? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly. If she remembered correctly, Nangong duo''er, the seventh princess, was Nangong leisurely''s sister with her mother. She was the same age as her and had an unruly and domineering temperament. She was very arrogant because of her good talent and good origin. She despises all people weaker than her. Of course, Duanmu yawang is the one she despises and hates most. She thinks Duan Muya Wang is not worthy of her royal brother and her royal sister-in-law. The reason why Duan Muya Wang was sent back to her house with injuries in less than an hour has the greatest relationship with her! Duanmu yawang narrowed her eyes slightly. It seems that she didn''t turn the Yellow calendar when she went out today. She met such a person for the first time. The seven princesses snorted and said to the two blue eyed strong men unhappily, "what are you doing standing in front of us? Don''t drive people away quickly? Today, there are distinguished guests. Don''t let some things in the way." "Yes!" the two strong blue men answered hurriedly, and then looked at duanmuya and drank coldly: "didn''t you hear what the seven princesses said? Don''t you get out quickly. Do you want us to throw you into the street?" "I didn''t say I didn''t cooperate with the rules of Lingyue Pavilion. Before I said a word, I drove me away directly. Is that how Lingyue Pavilion does business when it opens the door?" "Oh! It''s still a woman. I thought it was a child with no hair and no knowledge!" the seventh princess said after hearing Duanmu yawang''s voice. Today, she is wearing a cherry red light gauze Ru skirt. She originally looks bright and beautiful. Against the background of this cherry red dress, her face is more and more delicate. Pedestrians in the street can''t help looking forward to it. She was secretly proud, but proudly raised her chin to cast a disdain at those people. She went to Duanmu yawang to see what she looked like, but she saw that she wrapped herself tightly, revealing only the wings of her nose to her lower jaw. However, even if she only showed such a little skin, it made her heart alarm! Because, in front of her, the woman''s skin is bright and white, her nose is exquisite and small, her lips are fresh and tender, and her chin is beautiful. Every place is just beautiful. She only shows such a little face, but she compares her! The author''s words: Dear relatives, we are more homesick and want to see more free. Remember to download! Memoda ~ Chapter 31 Her purple eyes were full of anger: "well, you are a fox, pretending to appear here. In fact, the purpose is not to estimate things, but to think of a way to go in and seduce brother Qingchen?" she said, she didn''t give Duanmu yawang a chance to speak at all. Once her hands turned, she turned a fluorescent whip from the spirit chain, and without saying a word, she took it hard towards Duanmu yawang! "Shit! Is she crazy!" the little white deer went crazy. "You didn''t do anything, just said a word, and she insulted you and started on you!" Duanmu yawang''s face was slightly cold and his body deviated. He whispered to the little white deer: "you said she was crazy and praised her. She''s a crazy dog! Bite when you see people!" If the original owner likes Nangong leisurely, and the whole imperial city knows it, then the seven princess Nangong duo''er''s admiration for the leader of the Yuege Pavilion is well known to the whole Tianjin empire. Because Nangong duo''er likes mu Qingchen, which is not implicit at all. She thinks of a way to run out of the palace to find mu Qingge every day, and has a strong desire for him. Obviously, there is nothing between them, but she believes that mu Qingchen is hers. She not only doesn''t let Mu Qingchen like others, but also doesn''t allow anyone to like him. As long as any woman approaches mu Qingchen half a step, He felt that others were deliberately seducing him and scolding people. Even several times it almost killed people. Seeing Duanmu yawang so easily, Nangong duo''er escaped her attack. She was more angry and even more beautiful than her. She was so powerful. If she hadn''t stopped her in time, I''m afraid brother Qingchen would really look at her! When Nangong duo''er thought about it, he was almost angry at the bottom of his eyes, and his hand was even harder. Duanmu yawang didn''t make a move. He just dodged. After they tangled for a while, someone behind him said impatiently: "seven Huangmei, you can''t win with a person who doesn''t dare to reveal his identity for so long. Can you do it or not? Don''t let our hall down. Don''t let yu''er stand here waiting for a long time!" Nangong leisurely? Duanmu Ya looked at the dodging room and raised her eyebrows when she heard the voice. Was he there? "Don''t let me face you in front of sister yu''er!" Nangong duo''er said angrily, and the fluorescent whip sped up to Duanmu yawang''s head! Hum, let her dare to come to Lingyue pavilion with such a face. She will take it and see how she seduces brother Qingchen! This mad dog! Duanmu yawang was also annoyed and was going to do it. However, she turned over and dodged. When she landed, her wide cloak and hat was blown by the wind, lifted a corner, and a pinch of black hair slipped out of it. "Black hair..." the seventh princess was stunned when she saw the pinch of black hair. "Are you the waste with black hair and black eyes?" she was the only one with black hair in the world! Duanmu yawang snorted and didn''t bother to hide. He dodged away from her attack, and another neat back somersault. Then, his legs stood steadily back on the front steps, and then stretched out his white and slender hand to lift the hood off his head. As soon as the black hood was lifted, her face was exposed. Her delicate white face, slender eyelashes and eyes were as pure and beautiful as washed obsidian. They were as smooth as silk, and her soft black hair danced in the wind. Nangong duo''er was stunned, "you..." It''s really her! Just, when did she become so dazzling? Besides, isn''t she a waste wood? Why can she easily escape all her attacks? As soon as her word "you" fell, Nangong leisurely came over and looked at Duanmu yawang. There was a flash of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, but when she remembered what had happened before, her face was very black: "Duanmu yawang, how did you appear here?" Duanmu yawang stood on the steps and glanced at him from a commanding angle, "what do I want to do? Why should I report to you?" after that, he thought of something and looked at his lower body with his lips raised. "By the way, can he regain his power since that day?" As soon as he mentioned that he was deeply humiliated, Nangong leisurely turned black and wanted to go up and strangle her, but he held back, "Your Highness told you, don''t mess around here and talk nonsense! Even if yingyue was killed by you, your highness won''t like you now because he doesn''t have an engagement!" Then he glared at duanmuya fiercely, then turned back, went to a woman with purple eyes and silver hair, and said gently, "yu''er, the evaluation activity should be ready to start. Let''s go in now?" The woman is better than snow in white, her appearance is worldly, her temperament is cold and floating like an immortal. As soon as she appeared, many passing men secretly put their eyes on her and speculated about her identity. The woman seemed to be out of sight, and her eyes were calm, as if she had been used to it. Duanmu yawang looked in that direction and found that not only Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely, but also two women and a man came together. The man Duanmu yawang recognized Nangong Yunfan, the fourth prince, and one of the women was Nangong Yuner, the sixth princess. As for the cold beauty in white, she had no information in her mind. When duanmuya looked at them, those people also looked at her, including the woman in white. She looked at Duanmu yawang coldly, then walked forward, came to Duanmu yawang, paused, and asked Nangong leisurely: "she is the one who blamed all her mistakes on her sister and made people seduce you, causing her sister to hang herself?" She made Duanmu yingyue hang herself? Duanmu Ya looked at this statement and immediately sneered. A few days ago, Duanmu yingyue died as she expected, but it is said that she was not killed, but hanged herself at night. A woman''s death for chastity, in the eyes of people in the world, refers to praise. Therefore, after the news came out, the curse of the outside world turned into a sigh. A few days ago, I don''t know who sorted out her belongings. I found a suicide note from her boudoir, which told all her "grievances", and all her "grievances" were related to Duanmu yawang. So, these days, public opinion began to fall on one side again. The crime that had been pushed back to Duanmu yingyue has now all returned to her. She has once again become a street mouse called by everyone. That''s why she has to wear a cloak when she comes out today. If she goes out like this, she will be drowned by the saliva of people in the street every minute! "Who else but her is such a cruel person in this world?" Nangong duo''er returned to her senses at this time, snorted and looked at Duanmu yawang contemptuously. "I don''t understand how she still has the face to go out of the street!" Chapter 32 The woman in white glanced at Duanmu yawang coldly, then quickly looked away and said coldly: "since she is such a person, why should we waste time on her?" "Sister yu''er, isn''t it because the prince''s brother is so excellent? If some people don''t wake her up, she won''t know how disgusting she is. She thought that the prince''s brother might like her and try to pester the prince''s brother!" Nangong duo''er smiled when talking to the woman in white, and there was an obvious meaning of flattery in her words. Duan Muya looked at her eyebrows. She wanted to see who the woman in white was. She was so powerful that Nangong dor, such an arrogant and domineering princess, wanted to please her? Nangong duo''er''s words made the white woman''s eyebrows frown tighter. Looking at Duanmu yawang, he said with a little sermon: "as a woman, the most important thing is self-esteem and self-love. Others don''t like you. What''s the meaning of your stubbornly pestering people? Where do you attribute your face?" Oh! What is she? At her age, she doesn''t know her, or even doesn''t know her at all. She preaches to her just by some distorted public opinion? Who does she think she is? Duanmu yawang hugged his chest with both hands, raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "Miss, I came first today, and you came later. Why bother? Also, when it comes to self-esteem and self love, if you like preaching so much, you can teach Princess seven a lesson first. After all, the whole Tianjin Empire knows that no one can interpret the word" dead skin and shameful face "better than Princess seven." As soon as these words came out, the fourth Prince and the sixth princess looked at each other and said nothing, but they were somewhat surprised: how could the waste who had been bullied and scolded by the seventh Prince sister have the courage to fight back in public today? "What are you talking about?" Nangong duo was furious when she heard this. "When did the princess get involved with brother Qingchen? Brother Qingchen and I are in love. We can''t help but want to see each other! And you, the crown prince, don''t like you. You are entangled everywhere and want to attract his attention. That''s called entanglement!" A window on the third floor of Lingyue Pavilion opened a slit. Two men with silver hair and purple eyes sat upstairs. Looking at the scene downstairs, a man in red brocade ''poof'' smiled and said to a man in plain clothes with silver floating and dark green bamboo leaves: "I''ve known you for 20 years. How can I never know that you are happy with the seven princesses?" The man in plain clothes looked down at the bright and dazzling black downstairs. He heard that the purple eyes as warm as water could not afford any waves. He said faintly, "I didn''t know until now." "Hahaha ~" the man in red laughed. His handsome face glowed against the background of his red clothes. The demons were very beautiful. After laughing, he looked downstairs and happened to bump into a pair of dark and bright eyes. He was stunned, and then laughed again: "Oh, did she find us?" The man in plain clothes looked down lightly, "I should feel it." "So many people here didn''t find us, but she was sharp enough." the man in red looked at Duanmu Ya''s slightly frowning face, touched his beautiful chin with interest and said, "it''s the first time that the son of this world has seen the rumored waste wood with black hair and black eyes for so long! However, she seems to have some differences from the rumor!" The man in plain clothes did not say a word, took back his sight, pinched the exquisite cup on the table with his slender and beautiful fingertips and pecked the tea. The man in red felt boring. "Since I met you, you have always been calm to everyone. I really want to see someone who can ripple at the bottom of your heart." The man in plain clothes didn''t answer, and his face was still cold. Duanmu yawang was a very sensitive person. She was about to reply after listening to the seven princesses, and she noticed that someone was looking at her. However, when she looked up, all the windows were tightly closed, and she didn''t see half a figure before she took back her sight. Duanmu yawang''s words, Nangong duo''er was very angry, but the woman in white didn''t change much. She still looked at her coldly, "you are the thickest and most stubborn person I''ve ever seen." Duanmu yawang was not angry at all and said with a smile, "Miss, you don''t know anything, so you educate others here. You are also the most self righteous person I have ever seen." "Well, you''re a loser! Do you know who sister yu''er is? It''s really unkind to dare to speak to sister yu''er like this!" Nangong duo''er was very angry as if Duanmu yawang had scolded her just now. "Just now, the princess showed mercy and didn''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know you''re afraid. If you want to die here, the princess won''t be polite to you!" After that, she wanted to turn into a fluorescent whip from the spirit chain, but she was gently held down by the woman in white. "It''s just useless. She is too infatuated with your royal brother. She has already given up the woman''s reserve and self love, and there is no cure." The little white deer was so angry that his eyes burned, "shit! Where on earth did this woman come from? The self righteous white lotus? I can''t stand it. Master, give her a drop of poison to cook her!" "Don''t you think I don''t want to? I''ve only been reading and practicing these days without refining poison! Moreover, I can feel that her spiritual power should reach the level of a spiritual master. There is a smell of Medicine on her. She should still be a herbalist. Ordinary poison can''t get close to her." otherwise, she would have cooked her long ago. Where would she be wordy with her! However, to be honest, the woman in white is really powerful. She reaches the spiritual master level at such a young age. Her talent is not comparable to Duanmu yingyue Nangong leisurely. No wonder the arrogant Nangong duo can''t help trying to please her. Nangong duo''er cooperated very well and didn''t start again. She snorted to Duanmu yawang, and then said to the woman in white with a sweet smile: "Sister yu''er, don''t worry. Don''t worry. No matter what she does, brother Huang won''t like her, and brother Huang hasn''t liked miss yingyue. Although brother Huang and miss yingyue had an engagement before, they agreed to marry for only a few days and didn''t fall in love for a long time. Brother Huang only fell in love with you at first sight in his life." The woman in white listened and looked at Nangong leisurely. She saw that he was looking at her affectionately. There was a trace of arrogance in the bottom of her eyes, but there was still a smile on her face. After all, although Nangong Youran''s talent is not as good as her, his talent is not bad and he looks very good. He is still the crown prince of an empire. If she marries him, she won''t suffer too much. Nangong duo''er looked at her and was secretly happy. Then she snorted coldly and looked at Duanmu yawang: "do you see that the prince''s brother likes sister yu''er? You should die early!" The author''s words: everyone remember to download. If you don''t download, you may see that you are forced to charge for putting on the shelves tomorrow. Download more and more free Chapter 33 After that, I don''t know what I think of. I looked at Duanmu yawang with a disdainful face, "by the way, I heard that you went to the Royal College to study because you wanted to study medicine in Zang Yuege?" "So what, what''s none of your business?" this is indeed a wish of the original owner. Nangong duo''er''s face showed a touch of complacency, "not much, but the princess wants to give you a suggestion. Maybe she can achieve your miss." As soon as these words came out, Nangong leisurely saw a flash of unhappiness on the cold face of the woman in white, and hurriedly shouted, "don''t make trouble, how can Zang Yuege accept her waste with black hair and black eyes?" Nangong duo''er ignored Nangong''s leisurely words, but Duanmu yawang: "do you know who sister yu''er is?" Duanmu yawang shrugged, "I don''t know, I don''t want to..." "Ha ha, I know you can''t know!" before Duanmu yawang finished his words, Nangong duo''er laughed. "Since you don''t know, the princess will tell you that yu''er''s sister Zhu Jinyu is the granddaughter of the head of Zang Yuege medical hall. She is not only a third-order spiritual master, but also a herbalist!" Duanmu yawang blinked, oh, the reaction was very flat. As one of the five aristocratic families in the whole continent, Zang Yuege''s power to compete with the empire is the existence that the Royal Society is afraid of. As the granddaughter of the head of Zang Yuege medical hall, Zhu Jinyu has good talent, excellent appearance and really has arrogant capital. No wonder Nangong duo''er and Nangong Youran want to curry favor with her so much. Especially Nangong leisurely. If he marries Zhu Jinyu and has the relationship of the grandson-in-law of the head of Zang Yuege medical hall, it is equivalent to having the backing of Zang Yuege. Her grandfather''s 500000 loyal and brave military king is nothing. Nangong duo''er was dissatisfied. "Are you deaf? This is the only response to the identity of sister yu''er?" Duanmu yawang''s reaction was not only that Nangong duo''er was dissatisfied, but Zhu Jinyu also couldn''t help frowning. This was the first time that someone showed such indifference when she heard her identity and talent. Duanmu yawang stood at the door for too long, and her legs were numb. She shook her legs and stretched her muscles. She was in a good mood and asked leisurely, "what response does the princess think I should have?" Isn''t she the daughter of a hall leader? If she is a goddess, maybe she will give her a surprised expression. After all, God has long been extinct. "Don''t pretend to be calm for the princess here!" Nangong duo''er didn''t believe Duanmu yawang''s words: "you''re actually shocked. It''s just because of face that you deliberately act so cold?" Duanmu Ya looked over and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She''s just a herbalist of the spirit master class. What''s so shocking and flattering? Can she practice the elixir of the spirit king level in minutes? Duanmu yawang didn''t take this matter to heart. Zhu Jinyu was a little unhappy. He thought of something and said to Nangong duo''er, "Princess seven, what advice did you want to give her before?" Speaking of this, the seventh princess smiled and proudly raised her chin: "Hey, do you still want to enter Zang Yue pavilion?" Duanmu yawang didn''t really want to waste time here again. He turned around and looked at the two strong blue men guarding the door, thinking about how to get in. He said casually: "what if you want, what if you don''t want?" "If you want to, I suggest you be sister yu''er''s footrest servant girl!" the big eyes of the seven princesses are all malicious, "Sister yu''er only brought two servant girls to serve her daily life and food in the imperial city this time. The mount stone slave who specially served her to wear shoes and mount the horse didn''t bring it. If you are willing to be her mount stone and put your back on her foot to mount the horse carriage, if you do well, sister yu''er may take you back to Zang Yue Pavilion!" As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard this, her original unhappiness dissipated a little. Duanmu yawang is a waste, but she can let the only granddaughter of the dignified and brave king make a horse stone for her. She will have more face when she goes out. Duanmu Ya looked at it and burst into laughter. "Oh! So happy?" Nangong duo''er looked at duanmuya and despised her even more. "Do you think this suggestion is particularly good?" "Yes, but I don''t need it. I don''t want to study medicine in Zang Yue Pavilion now." Duan Muya looked at her with curved eyebrows and a bright smile. It looked like a clear sky with grass growing and Orioles flying, which made everyone looking at her unable to move their eyes, "It''s the princess. I heard that you have always wanted to study in Zang Yuege, but you can''t be selected as a disciple by Zang Yuege with your ability. Therefore, the princess thinks her suggestion is so good that you might as well leave the opportunity to yourself?" "You waste, what qualifications do you have to say that the princess''s ability is not good?" Nangong duo''er was so angry by Duanmu yawang that she turned white. How could she not have expected that Duanmu yawang would turn her into an army so easily! "I heard that Zang Yue GE''s people are coming to choose their disciples, and you have the ability to choose your disciples." said Duan Ya Ya, shrugging his shoulders. He didn''t want to get entangled with them again. He pulled out fifty gold coins from his sleeves and turned around and looked at the two blue men in the doorway. "I am a Duan Mu Ya Wang. Now I am showing my face, can I let myself in?" While talking, she lowered fifty gold coins. "Don''t let her in!" Nangong duo''er saw Duanmu yawang still wanted to enter the Lingyue Pavilion. Angrily, she came forward and said, "you waste wood, what qualifications do you have to enter my brother Qingchen''s Lingyue pavilion?" Duanmu Ya looked over. "If I remember correctly, the rules of Lingyue Pavilion don''t say that waste wood can''t enter Lingyue Pavilion." "From now on." Nangong duo''er proudly raised his chin and blocked Duanmu yawang and two blue eyed strong men. "Get out! The evaluation activity is about to begin. If you block the way of my brother Qingchen''s guests here again, my princess will not be polite to you!" Duanmu yawang''s eyes narrowed slowly, his eyes burst out of danger, and his voice was cold: "then I put my words here, too. Today, in the Lingyue Pavilion, Duanmu yawang must go in. Whoever dares to block my way, I''ll beat the man all over the ground looking for teeth!" "Oh! It''s up to you?" Nangong duo''er smiled coldly. Then, unexpectedly, her palms suddenly jumped up and looked at Duanmu ya! She shot very quickly and used her power. Everyone present felt that Duanmu yawang would die. However, Duanmu yawang quickly deviated and moved several times faster than Nangong duo''er. Then, before everyone had a response, she quickly took hold of her two wrists and threw her on the street in her stunned eyes! Chapter 34 "Who told the son of this world that she was a waste wood!" the man in red upstairs saw this scene, and the whole person was boiling with blood and suddenly clapped the table. "She was very quick and good at fighting. At first glance, she knew that she was not a novice. The seventh princess, a third-order spirit, had no resistance at all, and was defeated directly. She was at least a fifth order spirit!" The man in plain clothes took a sip of tea. Compared with the shock of the man in red, he looked as if he had expected it long ago. Of course, Nangong Youran, Zhu Jinyu and others are not so insipid. They grow up and forget that Nangong duo needs help. They stare at Duanmu yawang one after another. They can''t believe it! She... Isn''t she a waste? Why can she defeat Nangong duo''er so easily? There were also passers-by walking in the street. Looking at all this, they were also surprised: "this is not such a waste. How can she defeat the seven princesses?" "Yes! You didn''t see it. She shot very fast! The seven princesses didn''t have the power to fight back!" Nangong duo''er was severely thrown into the street by Duanmu yawang. Her body hurt badly. Listening to these words in her ear, she immediately felt that the most uncomfortable thing was not the pain in her body, but that she was beaten by a waste! She lost to a loser! Now the whole street is watching her and watching her jokes! She hated so much that her gums were broken. She got up and scolded angrily: "Duanmu yawang, you black eyed waste, dare to do this to the princess. The princess must kill you, kill your grandfather, and let the father emperor kill the nine families of your loyal and brave palace... Ah!" However, before she finished, a shadow quickly came to her and kicked her to the ground again! Nangong duo''er fell to the ground this time and ate a mouthful of mud. She felt terrible. She wrung her eyebrows in pain, propped herself up with her elbows, coughed and spit out the mud in her mouth. Unexpectedly, someone kicked her shoulder again! "Ah!" she screamed and rolled on the ground. Originally, she was wearing a delicate tulle skirt, which was suddenly broken and dirty. The whole person was like a street beggar! When she rolled for several times and finally stopped, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, her chest was severely stepped on by one foot: "scold! Scold again! Seven princess, tell me, who do you want to kill and whose nine families do you want to kill?" Nangong duo Er closed her eyes in pain, smelled the speech, her eyes suddenly opened, and said angrily, "you, you waste wood, dare you do this to the princess?" Until now, she still can''t believe that Duanmu yawang, a waste wood, has such ability that she can defeat her in less than two moves! "It''s right that I beat you." Duanmu Ya looked at her with both hands holding her chest and looked down at her: "however, between you and me, who do you say is the real waste wood?" as she said, her lips curled up coldly and rolled hard under her feet! "Ah!" Nangong duo''er almost heard the sound of his chest ribs breaking, and screamed with pain! She couldn''t believe that she would be treated like this, "you are waste! Those with black hair and black eyes are waste! You can''t open your eyes and turn into a spirit chain. You must have forced someone to give you spiritual power!" "Tut tut! My son''s goose bumps are about to get up!" the man in red upstairs looked at the scene and rubbed his arms. "Duanmu yawang is brave enough to do things. She dares to step on the seven princesses in the street! You know, she is the Queen''s favorite daughter!" The man in plain clothes lifted his lip flap and said, "it''s very good." "...!" the man in red opened his bright peach eyes and laughed, "it''s rare. Don''t you always take yourself as the center and don''t express any opinions on other people''s practices? It turns out that you agree with a person?" You know, Nangong duo''er pestered him for several years. He didn''t react at all. He didn''t show disgust or a trace of love. In short, he didn''t even look at her as if he didn''t exist. Frightful indifference! For the man in red, the man in plain doesn''t move his eyelids. The man in red didn''t mind the coldness of the man in plain clothes. He touched his beautiful chin and said, "what''s the matter with her? Those with black hair and black eyes obviously can''t open their eyes, and they can''t have their own spiritual chain. But just now you saw that she didn''t see the fast shadow from the door to the street. She must have spiritual power." The man in plain clothes glanced at him sideways and was not interested in his problem. He looked at the Duanmu Ya in a black cloak in the street and looked thoughtfully. "Du Lingli?" the people in the street listened and thought of something. "Yes, with her waste wood constitution, she can only rely on Du Lingli to show her prestige. It is said that the second young lady also gave her Du Lingli when she entered the animal training ground." "I thought she was stronger, waste wood or waste wood!" Duanmu yawang didn''t respond to the people''s words. Looking at the seven princesses who were trampled on by themselves with a face of pain, but were still tough and dead here, their eyes were cold and cold: "I tell you, don''t provoke me casually in the future, otherwise I won''t let you because you are a princess!" Nangong duo''er was secretly surprised. A touch of cruelty flashed across her eyes. She looked at the man at the door for help. Then Duanmu yawang was almost caught off guard. There were two powerful forces behind him, and the seven princess smiled grimly and shot at him! The three forces attacked her together. Duanmuya looked at her and hid. She was not hurt, but the hem of her cloak was cut off! It shows the speed and ruthlessness of the other party! "Duanmu yawang, do you dare to bully Huangmei and want to die?" Duanmuya looked back and saw Nangong Youran and Zhu Jinyu standing next to each other with weapons in their hands. They all looked at her with disgust! "Oh!" duanmuya glanced at her cut corners and sneered: "she shot at me first and wanted to kill me. Did I let her fight?" Then he swept Nangong leisurely and Zhu Jinyu coldly: "also, you three shot at me together. Do you really want to kill me?" "If we don''t fight, we''ll wait for you to kill the seven princesses?" Zhu Jinyu said with a cold lips: "you''re unreasonable! The seven princesses obviously just want to drive you away. They don''t really want to do anything to you. You bite the seven princesses like a dog!" Chapter 35 "Yes, it''s sister yu''er who knows me." Nangong duo''er rubbed the painful part of her body and got up from the ground. She said wrongfully: "she''s a waste. Although others have given her spiritual power, she''s just waste firewood. If I really tried my best to deal with her, she should be dead on the street now!" "Shit! I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people!" the little white deer jumped angrily: "obviously she lost, but she refused to admit it!" "Well, you did a good job." Zhu Jinyu nodded to Nangong duo''er with appreciation. "She is waste firewood. Even if others give her spiritual power, if you are too cruel, others will say that you rely on the strong to bully the weak and can''t win." Oh! bully the weak? Is there anything wrong with her eyes? Who''s stronger and who''s weaker? Duanmu yawang tilted his lips ironically and was about to open his mouth. Zhu Jinyu took out a delicate bottle from his sleeve and poured out a pill from it. As soon as the pill is released, its fragrance is pure and strong, and instantly spreads to the distance of the street. The people sniffed the medicine and couldn''t help taking a heavy breath, "what kind of medicine is this? Just sniffing the medicine will make you feel comfortable and invigorating!" Listening to the people''s words, Zhu Jinyu raised her chin slightly, handed the pill lying in her palm to Duanmu yawang, and said proudly: "here, this is Lingshen pill. My grandfather refined it himself. Here is one for you. Don''t pester the prince again in the future!" Spirit pill? As soon as the people present listened, they stared at the pill in Zhu Jinyu''s palm with their eyes together. The bottom of their eyes were full of hunger and thirst. You know, Lingshen pill is not an ordinary pill. It can not only improve people''s cultivation speed, but also expand people''s spiritual pulse. Taking one pill will immediately improve people''s physical quality and improve people''s talent several times. It is said that someone once increased two levels in a month because of eating this Lingshen pill. The effect is amazing and terrible, which makes people all over the world flock to it! However, it is said that it is very difficult to refine this Lingshen pill. Even if the master of Zang Yuege medicine hall exhausts his energy to refine it, there are only about ten pills a year at most, which can''t be bought for much money. As soon as Zhu Jinyu took out a pill, Princess seven and Nangong leisurely were all hungry and thirsty. You know, any pill in Zhu Jinyu''s hand is a coveted best! Hearing that what she had in her hand was Lingshen pill, they were not as excited as before, so they heard that she was going to give it to Duanmu yawang. They immediately blackened their faces! "Sister yu''er, why do you give her such a good pill that she can''t even open her eyes?" Nangong duo''er stared at Lingshen pill. "Besides, she and the crown prince''s brother have already dissolved their engagement, and we didn''t apologize to her. If she wants to lack a man, let her father point it out again. Such a good pill can''t be wasted on her!" "Well, what you said is also reasonable." Zhu Jinyu nodded and frowned coldly. "However, I said I would give her the medicine later. I can''t go back." Then, without seeing Nangong duo''er''s worried look, the charity office looked at Duanmu Ya and stretched out again, "take it." Duan Muya stared at the pill lying on her palm for a while, suddenly smiled and refused. In the envy, jealousy and hatred of the people, she stretched out her hand to pick up the pill, and then looked up at Nangong Youran Zhu Jinyu and Nangong duo''er. Her voice was cold and firm: "I''ve got the pill. I''ll tell you solemnly here. I''m Duanmu yawang. I haven''t entangled Nangong leisurely. It''s a coincidence to appear in Lingyue Pavilion today!" "Please don''t be self righteous and think that if I meet you casually, it''s my intention to entangle! After all, even if you want to treat yourself as a piece of shit, I won''t be a dog who will rush up smelling your stink!" Then, regardless of the stunned look of the people and the angry eyes of Nangong leisurely, he threw the pill everyone longed for at a dirty ditch not far away! "Oh, my God, did she throw away the spirit pill? Is she crazy?" the people were shocked. Then they woke up and rushed to the smelly ditch. That''s a hard-to-find spirit pill. If you can get some medicine, you''d be willing to drink the dirty water in the ditch! Nangong duo''er was so angry that she always felt that the pill should be in her hand, "you waste, just scold us as shit. How dare you treat sister yu''er''s spirit pill like this?" "The medicine is in my hand, and what I want to do is all my business." Duan Muya looked at her chest in her hands and said disapprovingly, "besides, it''s just a piece of garbage. If I knew you were so rare, I wouldn''t throw it into the smelly ditch!" "You!" Nangong duo''er was furious! After Nangong leisurely came out of Duanmu yawang''s two words, his face became cold. Not only did Duanmu yawang lose face in public, but also looking at her in front of him, he thought of her a few days ago, and the feeling of heart came back. Zhu Jinyu looked at Duanmu yawang''s pill and his face darkened. "Your behavior is really stupid!" "Why am I stupid? It''s obviously your stupidity. Such a pill can be refined casually, but you have to be with something!" Duanmu yawang said, tut Tut, looked up at the Lingyue Pavilion, and found that someone outside was saying that the object evaluation activity was about to begin. One after another, people with purple eyes and silver hair and luxurious brocade robes walked in. Those people were full of excitement. They went in and discussed. Obviously, Lingyue Pavilion had something they were very interested in. Today, I was unlucky. I met so many wonderful flowers as soon as I came out. In addition, this place belongs to nangongduo''er''s dust dumping brother, and nangongduo''er must still go in. If she goes in again, there will be more trouble. Therefore, Duanmu yawang has made up his mind not to enter the Lingyue Pavilion. However, looking at the look of these people, she couldn''t help but wonder, what good thing is there in Lingyue pavilion that can interest so many people? "It''s just a waste. What a big tone!" Zhu Jinyu glanced at duanmuya with a clear and high glance: "don''t you know that once, your grandfather Zhongyong King almost knelt down to my grandfather for a spirit pill?" Duanmu yawang squints. Is there such a thing? However, this is not like Duanmu Liguang''s work style. How could she kneel to people other than the emperor for a pill to improve the speed of cultivation in a place like her grandfather and with that talent? "Oh! Sister yu''er, you should have told her about it before you gave her medicine." Nangong duo''er looked at Duanmu yawang and sneered sarcastically, "now she is afraid of death and has to regret that her intestines are green." Chapter 36 Duanmu yawang shrugged and was about to speak when two tall men with purple eyes and silver hair appeared in front of the door of Lingyue Pavilion. One of the two men was dressed in silver and white clothes, with noble and elegant temperament and refined from the world; One wore dazzling red clothes and a pair of long and narrow eyes, as if peach blossoms were in full bloom. These two people were too dazzling. As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the eyes of everyone outside the door. "Brother Qingchen!" Nangong duo''er was overjoyed when she saw them. She picked up her skirt and ran towards the door, but Nangong leisurely grabbed her arm. "Imperial sister, don''t make trouble. Don''t look at you now. Don''t go in today. Go back to the palace to freshen up!" Nangong duo''er dropped her head and looked at herself. She suddenly found herself dirty and disordered. She was about to curse and think of something. She suddenly hid herself behind Nangong leisurely, "prince, brother, did brother Qingchen look this way?" Nangong listened leisurely, looked at the door and frowned: "they all seem to be looking here." It''s strange. Although mu Qingchen and Mufeng have excellent talent and ability, they are always alone. They don''t seek fame and fortune, and don''t like to meet with royal people like them. If they can avoid them on weekdays, they will avoid them. Mu Qingchen''s entanglement with his royal sister has never been talked to. They are so cold. How can they be interested in going out to have a look today? "Ah! Brother Qingchen must have come out to find me when he saw I wasn''t there! Has he seen my appearance?" Nangong duo''er, who was hiding behind Nangong leisurely, was so nervous that she was about to cry, "will brother Qingchen dislike me?" Duanmu yawang listened to Nangong duo''er''s words. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, took out his ears and planned to go. The two men who appeared at the door were really excellent. She was stunned when she saw them, but she didn''t have any information about them in her mind. The original owner should have never seen them. However, according to Nangong duo''er''s performance, Duanmu yawang can be sure that one of the two must be Nangong duo''er''s dust dumping brother. As for which one, she didn''t know. It was said that mu Qingchen was very low-key and cold. If she guessed right, it was like plain clothes. I have to say that Nangong duo''er has a good eye. The men in plain clothes are very outstanding. At least they are more leisurely than Nangong and Nangong Yunfan. I don''t know how much they are outstanding in all aspects. Moreover, Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er may not have noticed, but she clearly saw that the lofty and cold Zhu Jinyu stopped breathing when looking at the two men, and her eyes fixed on them did not move. "Waste, stop!" seeing Duan Muya Wang put on his hood and planned to leave, Nangong duo''er immediately called her, "this dress is specially worn by the princess to show brother Qingchen. You dirty it and want to leave?" Duanmuya looked at her, turned sideways and looked at her coldly. "Don''t say it''s clothes when two people fight. It''s possible to die at any time. Since the princess is so precious, don''t fight with people at the beginning!" Besides, if she is better than her, how can she get to this point? "You!" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye, didn''t bother to pay attention to her, turned and left. She plans to go to another auction place and appraisal place in the imperial city. Maybe she will find something. However, as soon as she turned around, a fiery red figure came to her and blocked her way with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, since you are here, the evaluation activity will start again. Don''t you go in and have a look?" Duanmuya looked up and found that he was the evil man in red standing outside the door with mu Qingchen. His facial features were a little more evil than those in the distance. Duanmu yawang also lazily managed how the man knew he was going to go into the Lingyue Pavilion, shrugged: "I have no money, I can''t afford the things in the Lingyue Pavilion." Just one entry fee is 50 gold. It''s all the expenses of ordinary people for ten years. You can imagine the commodity price inside! Nangong duo''er was very angry when Mufeng came to stop Duanmu yawang in person, but when Duanmu yawang heard what he said, she burst into laughter, "it''s a death of laughter. The granddaughter of the noble and brave king doesn''t know that the appraisal activity of Lingyue Pavilion is not to sell goods, but to exchange goods. All the treasures in the activity are rare treasures that can''t be bought for money!" "It turned out to be barter!" duanmuya looked at it and smiled. She thanked Nangong duo''er with curved eyebrows and eyes: "seven princess, thank you for your reminder. In that case, I''ll go in first." Then he turned and winked at Mufeng, said "thank you!" and turned to the door of Lingyue Pavilion. "You don''t go in!" Nangong duo''er was angry again, but she didn''t dare to come out of Nangong leisurely, so she had to stamp her feet and look at Mufeng, "brother Mufeng, why did you stop her and ask her to go into Lingyue Pavilion!" This Duanmu yawang not only surprises people, but also has a personality! Mufeng looked at Duanmu yawang''s back with a smile, thought so, and replied to Nangong duo''er with a smile: "the visitor is a guest!" "What kind of guest is she?" Nangong duo''er snorted contemptuously: "she''s a waste. She doesn''t know what kind of Lingshi Lingjing pill is good! It''s impossible to exchange things! She just takes up space when she goes in. Brother Mufeng, go and drive him out quickly!" "How can you treat a girl so rudely!" Mufeng pulled a crazy smile from the corner of his mouth, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "the princess is here, too. Why don''t the princess go in and let Qingchen drive her out?" Nangong duo''er shrunk and looked timidly at the door of Lingyue Pavilion. She found that there was no mu Qingchen at the door. She was relieved and lost at the same time. Mufeng saw her emotional changes at a glance, but didn''t say a word, "princess, Prince, the evaluation activity began. It was busy inside, so Mufeng went in first." After that, he turned around smartly, and when he left, he pulled out a smile at the lonely and arrogant woman next to him. The smile was so evil that Zhu Jinyu couldn''t help blushing. Nangong leisurely saw it. She suddenly had a sense of crisis. Regardless of Nangong duo''er, she hurriedly came to please Zhu Jinyu and said, "yu''er, let''s go in now?" Zhu Jinyu nodded and asked coldly, "by the way, who was the man just now?" "Mufeng." Nangong said leisurely. His eyes turned, raised his chin and added: "a son of Prince mu." Just a bastard with a different surname of Wang? Zhu Jinyu listened and stopped asking, "let''s go in." Chapter 37 Before Duanmu yawang turned around, she saw mu Qingchen in plain clothes outside the door. However, as soon as she turned around, mu Qingchen also turned and walked inside. Duanmu yawang didn''t care. When she came to the door, she noticed that the two strong blue eyed men who guarded the door this time were no longer the two strong blue eyed men, but two green eyed men with similar figures outside. Duanmu yawang didn''t think about it. He took out 50 Jin Zheng to give it to them. The two strong men bent down and bowed to her: "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry. What happened just now is the loss of our Lingyue Pavilion. In order to apologize, our pavilion Lord said he won''t charge your entry fee!" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. Before she could speak, Mufeng came and said with a smile: "I don''t know if Miss Duanmu is satisfied with our treatment of Lingyue pavilion?" "Very good." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that they would know about it. She shrugged, glanced at him and continued to go inside. Mufeng followed up, "Miss Duanmu, why are you so cold? Don''t you ask me curiously who I am?" Duanmu Ya looked and walked in, glancing around the Lingyue Pavilion. From the outside, Lingyue pavilion was about four stories high. After entering, she found that it was wider and larger than she thought. Just after entering the door, she saw several exquisite booths on one side. In addition to the spirit stone, Spirit Crystal, elixir, as well as extremely precious herbs are displayed on the platform. It is worthy of being the largest appraisal place in the imperial city. Every commodity just displayed at random is much better than what she saw in the street shops before. I don''t know how many times. Duanmu yawang carefully scanned these goods and asked casually, "Oh! Who are you?" "In other words, shouldn''t you look at people first when you talk to people?" Mufeng saw her bend down her petite body, and her oily black hair slipped from her shoulder. He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching a pinch of it. Well, is this the touch of black hair? It''s much smoother and more comfortable than silver hair, and it has a special texture! "Let go!" the first time they met, what did he mean by playing with her hair as soon as he met? Duanmu yawang frowned and stretched out his hand to pull back the handful of hair in his hand. With a white eye, he said, "I''m Duanmu yawang." Although she shows her face, others can know who she is at a glance, it''s just that self introduction is a kind of etiquette. When Mufeng heard this, he smiled, and his peach blossom eyes were abnormal: "Mufeng." "Like bathing in the spring breeze?" Duanmu Ya looked at him and found for the first time that the man in red clothes was so beautiful, not charming, but looked bright and uninhibited and charming. "It''s quite suitable for you." "Ha ha, thank you." after Duanmu yawang introduced himself, Mufeng smiled and upgraded the title of Duanmu yawang: "Xiaoya Wang has a good eye." "You are also very discerning." Duanmu yawang accepted his praise generously. "After all, you are the first person who won''t show contempt because of the color of my eyes and hair." This alone is enough for her to make friends with him. "Ha ha, Xiaoya Wang, why are you so cute?" I don''t know which sentence Duanmu yawang poked Mufeng''s smile. He actually laughed and flicked his hand on her snow-white forehead. "Xiaoya Wang, I think we are quite in tune. It''s better to get married?" "A fart marriage! Don''t move your hands! The first time we met, it made me very familiar with you!" after that, Duanmu yawang reiterated to him unhappily, "and don''t call me xiaoyawang." Mufeng glanced at her, only to her chest, raised her eyebrows and didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang knew what he meant and couldn''t help getting angry. This body is already 14 years old, almost 15 years old. Perhaps for people in previous lives, this age is very small. However, for people in this world, 14 or 15 years old is already the age to be able to take charge of one''s own affairs, and can already get a wife and have children. Because of cultivation, people in this world have particularly good physical quality, so their skeleton will be wider and stronger, and their body shape is similar to that of Westerners in previous lives. And she has black hair and black eyes. She has the same voice and smile as in her previous life. She is completely Oriental. Therefore, she is not short, but she is particularly Petite in the crowd with silver hair, blue, green and purple eyes. Small and exquisite, but the most exquisite and beautiful. "It doesn''t matter. I think you''re the best." Mufeng doesn''t care about Duanmu Ya''s cold eyes at all. With a smile, he puts his hand around her shoulder and brings her petite body into his arms. "Let''s discuss the marriage, I..." "Mufeng Shizi?" Before Mufeng finished his words, he was interrupted by a delicate voice. When he looked back, he found that Zhu Jinyu was leisurely in Nangong. Nangong Yunfan and Nangong Yuner came in. They stood together at the entrance, staring at Mufeng and Duanmu yawang. He was called Nangong Yuner, the sixth princess, dressed in red glaze and with a soft face. He hugged Duanmu yawang, turned around and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the sixth princess''s name Mufeng?" Nangong Yuner looked at him and Duanmu yawang in his arms. He bit his lips and said, "Mufeng Shizi is going to... Marry Miss Duanmu?" "Yes!" "No!" Duanmu yawang and Mufeng spoke in unison. Duanmu yawang glared at Mufeng mercilessly, ya, you give me enough! Then, he struggled out of his arms, walked aside and continued to browse all kinds of goods, hoping to find a black pearl. Mufeng looks at Duanmu yawang''s back and laughs. His appreciation of Duanmu yawang is undisguised! Seeing him like this, Nangong yun''er couldn''t help but be frightened. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Seeing her like this, Duanmu yawang immediately knew what was going on. However, Nangong Yuner doesn''t have any intersection with her. She won''t bully her, but she never helped Nangong dor when she bullied her. Nangong leisurely saw that Nangong leisurely hugged Duanmu yawang and said something to discuss the marriage. It was also very uncomfortable. It seemed that someone had pinched his heart. Zhu Jinyu''s face is cold. Hum, the son of a concubine is the son of a concubine. His eyes are poor. He even likes such waste as Duanmu yawang! The only calm thing is Nangong Yunfan. He looks ordinary, has ordinary talent and is gentle. He never gets into trouble or participates in trouble. He is really independent of the world. "Why are you still standing at the door?" Mufeng said with a smile: "the evaluation activity has begun. Please come inside!" "OK." As soon as the appraisal activity was mentioned, several people were eager at the bottom of their eyes. They immediately forgot the scene that shocked them just now. After a reply, they walked to one side and went up the second floor from the stairs. Chapter 38 "Xiaoya Wang, what do you want to do when you come to Lingyue Pavilion today?" Mufeng looked at Duanmu Ya again. "The evaluation activities have started. Are you sure you want to see these here? All the good things will be changed later!" Duanmu yawang didn''t look up. He just said, "I want to find Lingjing. Is all Lingjing in Lingyue Pavilion here?" "How can I!" Mufeng said angrily: "the Lingshi Lingjing here are only for display. If you don''t buy them, they can''t be regarded as top-grade. The one on the second, third and fourth floors is called top-grade. Many people have no money to buy and exchange. They all want to come in and have a look!" Duanmuya looked straight up and stared: "why didn''t you say it earlier!" she looked at it in vain! "You didn''t ask!" "Well, it''s my fault." Duanmu yawang admitted his mistake directly, "are there any on the second, third and fourth floors?" "Yes." Mufeng answered and was about to take duanmuya up in person. At this time, someone called him. He dodged regardless of duanmuya''s look and smiled and patted her on the top of her head. "There is a thing evaluation activity on the fourth floor now. It is said that there is a better Lingjing. Go up and have a look first. I have something to do." "Go." Duanmu yawang waved, then turned and went upstairs. She just went to the second floor and entered the exhibition hall. At first glance, Mufeng really didn''t deceive her. No matter the design or all kinds of furnishings on the first floor, she couldn''t even touch the edge of the second floor. The second floor was really beautiful and tight. Those Lingshi Lingjing with glittering and translucent light like diamonds were placed on the glittering marble booth, which looked unusually dazzling. Of course, these Lingshi Lingjing are not only beautiful, but also very advanced. Each one can make the cultivator itch. Duanmu yawang is very suspicious. Can the thief prevent so many treasures in the Lingyue pavilion? She didn''t think too much. After reading all the elixir of the spirit stone on the second floor, she still couldn''t find the black Spirit Crystal she wanted. She had to go up to the third floor. The second floor is beautiful enough. Duanmuya looks up to the third floor and is stunned again: shit, how rich this mu Qingchen is! He can get the Lingyue pavilion to this point! Although the second and third floors are very beautiful, perhaps because the appraisal activities are unfolding, there are no guests. Only a few waiters are there. Duanmuya looks around as soon as she enters the third floor. However, the design of the third floor is somewhat different from that of the second floor. There is a circular corridor. After reading the main corridor, she plans to go to the corridor to have a look. However, she almost bumped into a person just after turning the corner! "Scared!" Duanmu yawang was startled. She reacted quickly enough and immediately took a few steps! When she stood still and looked straight ahead, she was dressed in elegant plain clothes. The beautiful Mu Qingchen came out of the dust. Compared with her panic, he didn''t show any emotion. A pair of violet eyes looked at her lightly. Duanmuya blinked and looked at him, but she didn''t know him and didn''t know what to say, so she scratched her head, "sorry, I was careless just now." Mu Qingchen lifted his beautiful thin lips and asked faintly, "what are you looking for?" "Lingjing." "There is nothing suitable for you here." Mu Qingchen glanced at her dark and beautiful eyes, said so few words faintly, and left over her. Looking at his dusty back turning out of the corner, duanmuya looked and frowned: "how does he know that there is no Lingjing suitable for me? Does he know what kind of Lingjing I am looking for?" "Master, this man is unfathomable." the little white deer felt his chin thoughtfully. "He is not about 18 or 20 years old now, but guess what level his spiritual power has reached now?" Duanmu yawang ignored mu Qingchen''s words and continued to walk to the corridor. As he walked, he guessed: "spirit king?" Duanmu yingyue was 14 years old. He was a fifth level spirit and could be called a genius; At the age of 15 or 16, Zhu Jinyu has reached the level of spiritual master, which can make Nangong duo''er and others curry favor. The cultivation speed of human beings is limited in the end. No matter how powerful mu Qingchen is, he is only 18 or 20 years old. At his age, he can reach the level of darlingwang, which can almost be called against the sky! After all, Duanmu Liguang''s status is so high. At this age, he is only at the level of Linghuang. "No, he has definitely reached the spirit emperor level," said the little white deer. "Can''t it?" Duanmu yawang was really surprised, "he..." "Nothing?" the sound of bathing the wind appeared behind him. He walked by with a smile and asked. "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "I just saw the dust dumping brother of the seven princesses." "Dumping the dust?" Mufeng raised his eyebrows, "here?" he shouldn''t be here at this time. Besides, when he just went upstairs, didn''t someone tell him that he was still on the fourth floor? "That''s right." duanmuya looked back and pointed, "it''s strange. I didn''t feel a sound in front of me, but when I came to the corner, we almost hit each other." Then he saw the thoughtful look on Mufeng''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?" Mufeng shook his head and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang said, "he has just left. Should you see him when you come in?" Mufeng raised his eyebrows and thought to himself that he didn''t see anyone. However, he thought, he should know what''s going on. Mu Qingchen should have used instantaneous movement: from the fourth floor to the third floor, and the corner to the fourth floor. But... When did mu Qingchen become so idle? When did you like instant mobile so much? Didn''t he always like others to know his real strength? Mufeng thought so. His curiosity was aroused. He grabbed Duanmu yawang''s shoulder and asked with a smile: "xiaoyawang, after you collided with Qingchen, he left?" "No, I said a few words." Duanmu yawang said, shaking away his hand and staring at him fiercely: "talk and walk. Do you know what it means for men and women to give and receive?" "You can treat me as a woman. Besides, if you mind, I can marry you at any time." Mufeng smiled and was very cheeky. After that, he put his hand on Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. "What did you say?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to take care of him. She also knew that Mufeng had no other meaning. She walked forward and told mu Qingchen what he had said to herself. Upon hearing this, Mufeng paused, took her shoulder and turned her petite body. "In that case, we don''t have to go there. Let''s go back to the fourth floor." Duanmu Ya looked puzzled, "why?" he didn''t know what she needed! "Because he admires the dust and never talks nonsense." So Duanmu yawang was taken to the fourth floor. Chapter 39 Compared with the first, second and third floors, the fourth floor is overcrowded and very lively. Many people are surrounded in front of each booth on the fourth floor. Duanmu yawang and Mufeng can''t even squeeze in! However, Duanmu yawang''s hair color was too conspicuous. As soon as she came in, the people looked at her one after another, showing a touch of contempt at the bottom of their eyes. They wanted to tease, but when they saw Mufeng holding her shoulder and smiling at them, they touched the tip of their nose and took back their sight. Mufeng was very satisfied, but his eyebrows were also wrinkled badly. "This evaluation activity has started for some time. There are still so many people. It seems that there are not many people who can make a deal!" "What do you mean?" duanmuya couldn''t understand. "Isn''t there a lot of people?" "It''s a good thing that there are many people, but the appraisal activities have started for a long time. At this time, there are many people, which proves that the transaction rate is not high. Almost everything in this appraisal activity is coveted, but others can''t see their things, can''t exchange them, and can''t bear to leave. They just stand here and look more for a while to relieve their greed." Duanmu Ya looked at the people standing in front of each booth for goods exchange and frowned: "how are those people different from those on the second and third floors?" the people in front of the booth on the second and third floors knew that they were the people invited by Lingyue to the pavilion for special sales. They were mature and steady, dressed in uniform clothes, polite and polite. The people in front of the booth on this floor are different. At a glance, these people have a wide age gap, ranging from 11 or 12 to 70 or 80. Many of them don''t look like people coming to do business at all. In the face of people''s inquiry and exchange, they casually say a number and glance at the exchange products of those people. If they are not satisfied, they don''t squeak. Their attitude is so casual that they are a little arrogant. Those who can stand here for inquiry are the dignitaries of the imperial city. They dare to have such an attitude. One is their extraordinary strength. "Of course not. These people are strange people invited by people from Lingyue pavilion from all over the world. No one knows their origin and identity. The baby in their hands is strange." "So it is!" Duanmu Ya looked at it and was interested instantly. Since she came back from the world and the baby is strange, there should be something she wants. She thought so, so she wanted to get into the crowd to have a look, but Mufeng held her like a lying dog. It was very inconvenient for her to walk. She turned her eyes and couldn''t bear it. A man came up behind, "Mufeng Shizi, there are expensive guests downstairs." Mufeng was unhappy. "My son is busy with our family Xiaoya Wang. Let mu Qingchen go. He is the leader of Lingyue Pavilion. Okay, my son is here to help, not to do hard work." "Do you think it''s hard work?" Suddenly, a cool and pleasant voice came from behind. Upon hearing this, Mufeng took Duanmu ya to look at a whirling body, and saw mu Qingchen standing one step away from them. He looked down at him without emotion, holding Duanmu Ya''s arm. Somehow, in his unemotional eyes, Duanmu yawang''s scalp was numb. She earned money in Mufeng''s arms, but was hugged more tightly by Mufeng. Mufeng looked at mu Qingchen with his lips hooked and was about to speak. A sharp and delicate voice was one step faster than him: "brother Qingchen ~" Duanmu yawang and Mufeng both had the impulse to pull out their ears. Nangong duo''er called people all the way and ran over with his skirt. He came to Mu Qingchen and stopped four or five steps away. He looked at mu Qingchen shyly, "brother Qingchen, why haven''t you seen you just now?" Duanmuya glanced at her and found that she was no longer disheveled with clothes, dirty face and ragged clothes. It was obvious that she came again from where to wash and dress up. With a light green dress, she looked charming and beautiful. "Come down." Mu Qingchen didn''t look at Nangong duo''er from beginning to end. As soon as he lifted his thin lips and said these two words, he turned calmly and took the lead downstairs. "Xiaoyawang, I''ll leave first and come back to you later!" Mufeng said, letting go of Duanmu yawang and followed mu Qingchen downstairs. "The elder brother of Nangong", biting the lip, and carrying the skirt to catch up, the wind in front of the building downstairs, and lazy Road: "seven princess highness, dust doing everything, dislike others to disturb, brother, please stay." As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, she immediately stopped and watched mu Qingchen go downstairs until his figure disappeared. She turned around, changed her face and stared at Duanmu ya: "Why did you make such a close relationship with brother Qingchen just now? Don''t you know that brother Qingchen doesn''t allow others to appear within three feet of him? What''s your intention? The crown prince''s brother doesn''t like you, so he changes his way to seduce brother Qingchen and brother Mufeng, doesn''t he?" As soon as she opened her mouth, she crackled a lot. Duanmuya was not angry. She glanced at a large open window next to her and smiled: "my mouth stinks. Was it that I didn''t do it hard enough before and didn''t feed you a few bites of dog shit? Are you unhappy? Why don''t I throw you downstairs now?" Which of her eyes saw her and mu Qingchen close? Is it mu Qingchen who suddenly appears one step away from Mufeng? "You, who do you say you want to feed dog shit?" when the seventh princess heard this, she thought of Duanmu yawang''s ruthlessness before. She finally changed a suit and didn''t want to entangle Duanmu yawang anymore. She glared at her, "wait, the princess will ask you for everything today!" Then he turned and left. As soon as she left, Duanmu yawang immediately cleared her ears. The little white deer hummed, "next time you refine more poison and go out. When you meet such people, you can poison them directly. Don''t waste time with such people!" "Well, I see." Duanmu Ya looked at him and drilled into the crowd with her petite body. The little white deer said, "there is a very mysterious smell here. I feel that maybe we can find what we need here." Duanmu yawang gave a sound, and her petite body jumped around. The people with silver hair and purple eyes at the scene despised her very much. Some people thought of her holding with Mufeng, and then looked at her extraordinarily clean and pure face. They had evil thoughts and wanted to reach out and touch her secretly. However, before they could do it, they were stabbed in the palm by something, and then they cried out in pain! And they had no time to think about the situation, and Duanmu yawang''s figure had gone to the other side. The things in this activity are really strange. There are many kinds of things for things here, such as cultivation, mysterious ancient books, mysterious weapons, super pill, top-grade spirit stone and crystal. As long as you didn''t expect, there are no things here. Chapter 40 Some booths had too many predecessors, and she couldn''t squeeze in. She had to retreat and choose the booths with few people to browse. Her serious visitors to the booths one by one were afraid of missing what they really needed. Unfortunately, she didn''t see a black crystal when she found most of the booths. When she left this booth, she was about to go to another booth, but before she approached, she found that there was no one in that booth. She could see everything on the booth at a glance. That''s a lot of scrap iron. Duanmu Ya looked at the past and thought he was looking at the flower eyes. He closed his eyes, opened them, and looked over there. He found that there were really a lot of black scrap iron with no luster, large and small, on the exquisite and beautiful booth. But it''s not quite right. Mu Qingchen seems to have eyes that can see things in the world. If this is really a pile of scrap iron, he can''t put it on the booth! Sitting in front of the scrap heap was an old man who looked very old and whose face was drooping. He looked at an old man who was about 80 or 90 years old. There was no one in front of his booth, and he was not in a hurry. He made a pot of tea on the edge of the platform. He poured a cup and narrowed his eyes. Because his eyelids drooped, he could not see his eyes. He was lazy tasting tea. I enjoyed it very much and didn''t bother me. Somehow, she was attracted and was about to walk over, but the little white deer suddenly called her, "come on! Go and have a look!" "Why, do you think this grandpa is so interesting?" duanmuya looked at her chest with both hands and asked with a smile. "He should be more than interesting. Haven''t you always found that your spirit chain is a little worse?" the little white deer said: "you are a fourth-order spirit now. When others turn out the spirit chain, you can turn into your own weapons or pet. However, you don''t. You use your hands every time you fight with people!" "It seems so!" when the little white deer mentioned it, Duanmu yawang remembered that he didn''t really have his own weapon or spirit pet. "But what does this have to do with this pile of scrap iron?" she could feel that the little white deer was very eager. However, the weapons of other people''s spirit chains were transformed by the spirit chains, didn''t she? Did she still need to buy an iron cast by herself? "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that you can find something very helpful to you from here." Duanmu yawang originally wanted to see it. Someone agreed with her, and she walked a lot faster. She walked over and found that the tea smell was more fresh and natural. She took a deep breath and was about to open her mouth. A tea cup appeared in front of her. She looked up and found that the old man was still drinking tea with his eyelids narrowed, but he had an empty cup in his other hand. "Little girl, have a drink with the old man?" "Good!" she''s thirsty after coming out for so long. I''d love to! With that, she took the cup with a smile, walked around from the opposite side of the old man, and found that there was a stool next to him. She was not polite. She stretched out her hand, pulled it over and sat down, and then automatically and spontaneously lifted the teapot and poured tea. Then, passers-by found that the whole appraisal activity had the strangest temperament. The old man who sold a pile of rotten iron and didn''t let anyone near his booth was sitting with the black haired and black eyed waste of the imperial city. Old and young, without saying anything, sat in front of a pile of scrap iron, squinted and looked casual. The passers-by looked at it and smiled sarcastically. As expected, birds of a feather flock together. What a match! Duanmu yawang didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He tasted three cups of tea continuously and carefully before he put the cup down. Then he held his cheek in his hand and looked at a pile of scrap iron in front of him. She saw that the old man didn''t say anything and tasted tea. Duanmu Ya looked at it. Somehow, she felt more and more that these black iron attracted her eyes, as if it would be hot. She stretched out her hand and touched it, but she felt the spirit chain on her wrist shaking violently. "Master, if there is a situation!" the little white deer also felt it. "I doubt that your spirit chain weapon needs something to stimulate it." Duanmu yawang didn''t say a word, but her face was a little serious. She gently stretched out her hand to touch the black iron one by one, and whenever her hand touched which black iron, which black iron shook violently. The old man didn''t know if he had seen this scene and still tasted tea leisurely. Duanmu yawang picked up the black iron in his hand and asked the old man, "Grandpa, I want all these iron..." "How to change these scrap iron?" Duanmu yawang''s voice appeared before she finished her words. She stood in front of the booth and didn''t reach out to touch the broken black iron. She looked down at the old man and asked. Nangong leisurely, Nangong Yuner, Nangong duo''er and Nangong Yunfan came with her. They didn''t even bother to take a look at the black iron. They looked at Duanmu yawang sitting with the old man with different faces. The old man didn''t move his eyelids. "Don''t change it." Zhu Jinyu frowned, "how do you buy it?" "No." Nangong duo''er was unhappy. "Hey, old man, you have entered my brother Qingchen''s Lingyue Pavilion, so you clearly want to change or sell it. Your pile of rotten iron, my sister yu''er, I think it''s your blessing. If you don''t sell it soon, you still keep it rusty?" The old man didn''t respond at all, but Duanmu yawang frowned. Nangongduo is really a mad dog. Yes, no matter who, as long as she doesn''t care about being unhappy, anyone can scold! The old man is 80 or 90 years old. She can still scold. I really don''t know how the queen teaches her on weekdays! The old man didn''t respond. Nangong duo''er was very angry. She said to Zhu Jinyu, "sister yu''er, let''s go. What''s the attitude of the dead old man? Only this waste can see her pile of iron." "This is not scrap iron." Zhu Jinyu said, remembering that when she saw Duanmu yawang touch these iron just now, these iron would shake, so she couldn''t help reaching out to touch them. However, as soon as she was about to reach out, the old man raised a corner of his drooping eyelids and glanced at her. That glance was actually a very calm and ordinary one, but Zhu Jinyu seemed to be stung by something and suddenly retracted his hand. The old man''s eyelids hung down quietly again and continued to taste tea. Only two people knew their emotions, and the people next to them didn''t notice. They only saw Zhu Jinyu reach out and touch black iron, and suddenly retract her hand, thinking that she hated these scrap iron. Nangong duo''er smiled and hugged her arm. "Sister yu''er, let''s go. A waste wood and a pile of scrap iron are out of the way." Zhu Jinyu didn''t answer. She looked at the old man with her cold lips. "I''ll set these iron. Tell me your conditions." Chapter 41 "Miss Zhu." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but speak faintly, "I like these iron first." "You ignorant waste!" Nangong duo''er didn''t know that Zhu Jinyu would like a pile of scrap iron, but since Zhu Jinyu and Duanmu yawang wanted it, she naturally stood on Zhu Jinyu''s side, "why do you rob sister yu''er? Just because the crown prince''s brother likes sister yu''er, you have to fight sister yu''er everywhere?" Duanmu yawang thought it was funny that she came here first, and she liked things first. Nangong duo said, why did she deliberately rob Zhu Jinyu? "It seems that what you said is no longer entangled and is not persuasive at all." Zhu Jinyu said to Duanmu yawang, then raised his chin and said proudly: "I don''t like bullying people. Since you and I all like this pile of black iron, how about fair competition?" Duanmu yawang: "how to compete fairly?" "All things in this appraisal activity need to be exchanged with good things." Zhu Jinyu said: "of course, whoever gives good things between us is qualified to exchange this pile of black iron." Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows and nodded, "OK." It''s not easy for grandpa to come all the way here by this pile of black iron. This pile of black iron is also amazing. It''s naturally worth exchanging for something valuable in the game. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s promise, Zhu Jinyu took out a bottle from his sleeve. This bottle is the same as the one containing Lingshen pill before. Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er and others looked at it and felt nervous again. They thought she would pour one for the old man, but found her whole bottle on the booth. She raised her chin and said coldly, "here''s half a bottle of Lingshen pills, full of five or six, enough to change your pile of iron?" Before the old man spoke, Nangong duo''er couldn''t help it. "Sister yu''er, I don''t know how much black iron a spiritual pill can be worth. Why do you give it all to him!" why do you want to leave one for her! She is now a third-order spiritual person. She hasn''t entered the first-order for two or three years. She hopes her spiritual pill can help her. However, she Bala has been around Zhu Jinyu for a few days, but she hasn''t got anything! Originally thought that Lingshen pill was precious. Shouldn''t she give it to others casually? Who knows, she was even willing to give Duanmu yawang, but she never mentioned giving her one! When the old man heard the Lingshen pill, he looked up at Zhu Jinyu, then put down the tea cup, reached out his hand to pick up the bottle that Zhu Jinyu had placed on the booth, pinched the bottle cover, and then sniffed near the bottle mouth. Zhu Jinyu looked at her and showed a look of winning tickets on her face. She glanced arrogantly at Duanmu ya. Duanmu Ya looked at her face unchanged and didn''t care about her provocation. She played with the black iron in her hand. Zhu Jinyu sneered. He was about to say something, but he saw the old man cover the bottle back, then throw the bottle on the exhibition table, pick up the difference and continue to sip tea: "no change." "What?" Hearing that Zhu Jinyu wanted to exchange half a bottle of Lingshen pill for the old man''s pile of scrap iron, the passers-by was surprised and couldn''t help watching. He secretly felt that the old man had made a lot of money this time. Who knows, he said not to change! "Is the old man old and confused?" Nangong duo''er and others were also surprised, but they were secretly happy. As long as the old man didn''t want this Lingshen pill, they still had a chance to get one. If Zhu Jinyu doesn''t take the initiative to send it, just ask her for it based on their friendship. The high cold on Zhu Jinyu''s face no longer existed, and his face was very ugly. "Are you sure? This is the spirit pill personally refined by the master of Zang Yuege medicine hall. Many people can''t ask for it!" The old man didn''t move his eyelids. "Lingshen pill rings all over the world. I thought it was the best God pill. It seems that the medicine refined by the master of Zang Yuege medicine hall is just like this." Duanmu yawang laughed when she heard this. It seems that the old man, like her, doesn''t see the spirit pill in Zhu Jinyu''s hand! The old man caught a glimpse of Duanmu yawang''s smile and moved his mouth, but he didn''t know if he was smiling. "What?" the crowd was surprised. "Is this old man too angry? Dare to say so about the hall leader of Zang Yuege medical hall! You know, he is a lingzong level herbalist! How many famous and powerful herbalists in the world come from his family!" If Zhu Jinyu''s face was ugly just now, now her face is completely black, "you old man, don''t insult my grandpa!" When she said that, she seemed to have made a great determination. She reached out and took out another medicine bottle from her sleeve. The medicine bottle was very small and could not hold a few pills. She put it on the booth again. "This is Tianhua pill," said Zhu Jinyu, pursing her lips. "My master only refines one pill a year. Here are two." "Tianhua pill?" People thought that it was enough shock to exchange the spirit pill for the old man''s scrap iron. Now they saw that she took out two Tianhua pills again and immediately became boiling: "Tianhua pill has the same effect as Lingshen pill, but one Tianhua pill can equal the effect of hundreds of Lingshen pills. It is said that the leader of Zang Yuege medical hall was unable to break through the lingzong level before. Later, Tianhua pill was refined. Under the action of Tianhua pill, it broke through overnight. The effect is very amazing!" You know, the more you practice at a higher level, the more difficult it is to break through. Many famous talents are stuck at the level of the spirit emperor. Then, if you practice for half a lifetime, you may not be able to reach the next level. However, a pill from the hall leader of Zang Yuege medical hall helped him cross the Linghuang level overnight. The news can be said to shock the world! Zhu Jinyu was a good listener, and he returned to his face. Nangong duo''er and Nangong Youran and others trembled when they heard Tianhua Danxin and looked at Zhu Jinyu suspiciously. Nangong leisurely couldn''t help but say, "yu''er, it''s not suitable to exchange such a good pill for a pile of rotten iron?" Nangong duo''er frowned, and her face was doubted unhappy, but she didn''t say anything. After all, it wasn''t her original intention to do so. In fact, she also felt that it was not worth exchanging Tianhua pill for such a pile of strange iron. However, when she came to the Imperial City, it was actually her grandfather''s intention that her grandfather specially asked her to come from thousands of miles to participate in this appraisal activity. Because the prophecy master of Zang Yuege had a premonition that there was a mysterious force in the mainland, which was related to the appraisal activity. The specific details were not clear. She told her to exchange all the mysterious and strange treasures for Zang Yuege and never fall into the hands of others! Author''s words: dear ones, there will be an update at about four or five o''clock today. Download it a few times Chapter 42 The name of Tianhua pill is very loud. However, the old man would have a look at those spiritual pills before. Now Zhu Jinyu threw out all Tianhua pills, but he didn''t move. He hung his eyelids and continued to drink tea, as if he didn''t even have interest in taking a look. Nangong duo''er swallowed foam and flattered Zhu Jinyu. She angrily said to the old man, "Hey, dead old man, sister yu''er is talking to you. You''re deaf and haven''t heard!" "Take it back, don''t change it." half a ring, the old man slowly pecked a cup of tea before he opened his mouth. Zhu Jinyu frowned and said in a very unhappy way, "you didn''t even look at the medicine, so you said no. is it too much?" When the old man heard the speech, his drooping eyelids finally opened, revealing a pair of dark purple eyes. Although he is old, his eyes are bright and sharp! Those people who had been discussing whether he was stupid suddenly stopped talking. The old man said very indifferently, "this lofty little girl, haven''t you heard the saying ''see the essence at a glance''?" "I''ve read thousands of books. I''ve heard that." Zhu Jinyu raised her chin and said high: "however, what does it have to do with whether you see Tianhua pill or not?" The old man shook his head and sighed, "you little girl, you don''t have a good brain." he said, patting his old hand in front of Duanmu yawang, "the little girl is still smart and lovely. Tell her what the old man means. I''m old and can''t explain." After that, he dropped his head and lifted the tea cup, filled himself with a cup again, drooped his eyelids and continued to drink tea. As soon as they heard the old man''s words, they burst into laughter, "ha ha, the old man is really old. He is so confused that he can''t even see that the man next to him is a waste. He even said that Miss Zhu, who is now a spiritual master, doesn''t have this waste wood in her mind!" "Ha ha, this is probably the funniest joke we have heard this year!" Zhu Jinyu''s face is stiff. It''s the first time she''s been humiliated in public! You know, with her identity and talent, who doesn''t please her everywhere and hold her in the palm of her hand? The old man ignored what those people said, "little girl, explain it to them." "In fact, where do you need so many words to explain." Duanmu yawang blinked and looked at Zhu Jinyu with a smile as bright as the cloudless sky. "This grandpa doesn''t look down on your grandpa''s Tianhua pill. He doesn''t look down on all the drugs refined by your grandpa!" After that, she turned to the old man with a smile and asked, "Grandpa, did I explain it concisely?" The old man said, "simple and clear." "Don''t go too far!" as soon as Zhu Jinyu heard it, he thought coldly and calmly, and disappeared in an instant. "You know, your grandpa used to beg for medicine from my grandpa on his knees!" "That''s it! You loser, did you deliberately let the old man come here to humiliate sister yu''er?" Nangong duo''er felt that he had a chance when he saw that Zhu Jinyu was angry. In addition, he was so angry when he remembered that mu Qingchen was so close to Duanmu yawang: "Well, you shameless waste wood. The crown prince doesn''t want you. You seduce brother Qingchen. You have to seduce brother Mufeng again. Now even the old man with a bad mind doesn''t let go and instructs him to deliberately humiliate sister yu''er here. Today I''ll kill you and clean up the door for Wang Zhongyong!" Then she turned into a weapon and flew over! "It seems that I was wrong before. I don''t need me to throw you downstairs to eat dog shit. Your mouth is so smelly. You must have eaten enough shit back!" Duanmu yawang''s face was frightfully cold when he said this. He suddenly slapped the table with a sneer. In the stunned eyes of the people, he suddenly attacked Nangong duo''er like a lightning bolt. Before the people had time to respond, he kicked her in the abdomen! "Ah!" Nangong duo''er gave a cry of pain and the whole person was about to fly out. However, before she could fall to the ground, her neck was suddenly pinched by someone. With great strength, the bones of her neck were creaking! The people present were completely silly. Listening to the sound of the bones, they felt their scalp numb! Nangong duo''er''s eyes were staring. She was in great pain. She was trying to struggle. Duanmu yawang waved and slapped her face, which made her dizzy and swollen. Her face was red and swollen. When the corners of her mouth were bleeding, she swept around and found that the window was not open. It was a pity that the bottom of her eyes flashed, but she threw her hard on one side of the column! "Bang!" The sound of the heavy impact poured into the eardrums of the people entering the hall, which made them shrink. Oh, my God, how cruel! However, they felt that Duanmu yawang was not only cruel, but also very strange. Isn''t she a waste? When has she become so powerful? Zhu Jinyu and Nangong Youran and others looked at Duanmu yawang and shot at Nangong duo''er. They were immediately anxious and angry. They all jumped over to fight Duanmu yawang. The old man drooped his eyelids and said faintly: "more people deceive less people? My old man has lived for hundreds of years, and it''s the first time to see such a battle." As soon as Zhu Jinyu and others listened, they just wanted to start with Duanmu yawang, but they stubbornly endured it. At this time, two tall figures came up at the entrance of the stairs on the fourth floor. One was white and the other was red. Looking at them, the onlookers made way one after another. Nangong duo''er, who covered her abdomen with pain, looked at the two people and immediately panicked. Duanmu yawang hit her face so hard just now. Her face hurts badly and should be swollen now! She was trying to hide her face, but she soon calmed down when she thought of something. She pitifully raised her eyes to the man in plain white, and tears flowed down. "Brother Qingchen, this waste is making trouble in your Lingyue Pavilion. I dissuaded her, but she relied on others to give her spiritual power to fight me. Please help me decide!" Uh! When they heard this, they were covered with black lines. How did they see that Nangong duo''er wanted to fight Duanmu yawang? Moreover, she was the one who spoke too much from beginning to end. It was clear that this was just a scrap iron dispute between Zhu Jinyu and Duanmu yawang, but she insisted on getting in. Finally, I have to pretend to be poor Of course, they do not want to help the duomu Ya Wang, Duan Mu Ya hope such a waste of wood why they want to help her, besides, she relies on others to give her a mental force to beat people is shameful, and Nangong is a princess, how can it be wrong? No matter how wrong it is, it is also the fault of Duanmu yawang, a waste! She shouldn''t have been here! Nothing will happen until she shows up! Chapter 43 Facing the public''s sight, mu Qingchen looked very cold. He glanced around. His cold eyes fell on Duanmu yawang and Nangong duo''er, "when did my Lingyue Pavilion allow people to make trouble?" Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes narrowed, lazily walked towards Duanmu yawang surrounded by several people, and grabbed her shoulder, "Xiaoya Wang, you''re bullied again when you hit someone so angry?" Duanmu yawang was very moved in his heart, but he gave him a white look, "am I so easy to be bullied?" Mufeng laughed and stretched out his hand to flick her forehead. The people present looked at it and felt strange. As soon as mu Qingchen appeared, Nangong duo''er paid all his attention to him. He didn''t pay attention to Duanmu yawang and Mufeng at all. Thinking that mu Qingchen believed her words, he hurriedly cried: "brother Qingchen, it''s her fault to ask you. This waste is too much!" "Yes, we all saw her bullying her royal highness." Many people present saw Duanmu yawang''s black hair and black eyes, and thought she was an alien. They were very dissatisfied with her coming into this place. They thought that after she came in, the grade of Lingyue pavilion was lowered by her. Besides, standing in line is very important. Duanmu yawang is alone here, while Nangong duo''er is surrounded by his Royal Highness the prince and Zhu Jinyu. Which one is the object they want to please! What''s more, Nangong duo''er is as beautiful as a flower. She has been chasing mu Qingchen for so many years. Mu Qingchen has no response on the surface. In fact, he may have been deeply in love with her for a long time. Now he actually loves Nangong duo''er, but in order to explain to everyone, he may be cold faced! Therefore, after analyzing it, they all echoed: "Lord mu, this waste has gone too far. We should drive her out!" "Yes, drive her out!" the words echoed everywhere. Mu Qingchen listened and looked, his face did not fluctuate, and his cold vision stopped on Duanmu yawang, "speak." As soon as he said this, Nangong duo''er''s heart trembled. He, is he talking to Duanmu yawang? How is this possible? Don''t talk for so many years. He hasn''t even looked at her. Now, he even talks to Duanmu yawang, a waste wood! Moreover, he showed that he didn''t believe her and asked Duanmu yawang to explain! Thinking so, she was sad and angry, and more frightened. She secretly glanced at Nangong Youran. Although Nangong Youran was reluctant, she loved her sister in the end and couldn''t help but say: "the fact is obvious, everyone has seen..." "I didn''t let the prince tell you." Mu Qingchen''s voice was cold and arbitrary, and said mercilessly: "this is the place where I admire Qingchen. If the prince doesn''t agree with the way I admire Qingchen''s handling of things, he can go downstairs and leave now." Driven out in public, Nangong Youran''s face was even darker than the bottom of the pot! However, he could not say anything to refute. After all, although mu Qingchen doesn''t have a title or much power, he has the broadest resources in the world! I don''t know how he did it when he was young, but he opened a Lingyue Pavilion in all countries on the continent. These Lingyue pavilions make more money every day than the national tax every day! Moreover, every time he opened the appraisal activities, there would be a large number of strange people with strange temper. These strange people were unfathomable, had a lot of relations with him, made a wide range of friends and were unfathomable, which made his father and Emperor fear him very much. However, Lingyue Pavilion is too important for the imperial city and the whole Tianjin empire. I don''t know how many dignitaries want to curry favor with mu Qingchen, so they never dare to touch him, and even intend to let him walk around and make friends with him. Because Nangong duo''er liked him, his father was also happy to see his success. He even paid a private visit to Lingyue Pavilion and sat down for a while to talk about it. Later, the father-in-law around his father told him that during the period when his father went to find mu Qingchen, his father always said that mu Qingchen only said three words from beginning to end: "impossible." It is said that his father was so angry that he couldn''t eat for a day after returning to the palace. The emperor of Tianjin empire was treated like this. He was just a prince. He was so shameful that he didn''t even dare to refute. He still had something to find. He can''t leave here now. Seeing mu Qingchen''s appearance, Nangong duo''er was also afraid, but she was more afraid of Duan Muya looking at her bad words in front of him, crying and shouting: "brother Qingchen, you have to believe me..." Mu Qingge seems unheard of, and the placid eyes are still fixed on Duanmu yawang. "I don''t know what to say." duanmuya looked at his black and white eyes and shrugged: "I didn''t want to make trouble, but she was really beaten by me." Her words made everyone present uncontrollable. She didn''t explain a lot, let alone take the opportunity to speak ill of Nangong duo''er. She was generous and aboveboard. People looked at her and somehow thought she had the style of her God of war parents. As soon as Nangong duo''er heard Duanmu yawang''s words, she was relieved. She thought she was afraid of herself, and then she cried harder: "brother Qingchen, did you hear that? She personally admitted that she hit me..." Mu Qingchen glanced at the crowd as if he hadn''t heard Nangong duo''er''s words: "everyone scattered and the activities continued. I will continue to investigate this matter. However, if anyone dares to make trouble here again, Lingyue Pavilion will never welcome him." Said, lightly glanced at duanmuya, then turned and left. Nangong duo''er covered her abdomen and lay on the ground staring at his back. He ignored her "Ah, how can I be so busy these days!" Mufeng looked at mu Qingchen''s back and sighed, "Xiaoya Wang, I have to go first." Duanmu yawang waved, "let''s go." Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes blinked and blinked, "Xiaoya Wang, won''t you keep me and say to me that I''m working hard or sit down to have a cup of tea and help me beat my shoulder?" Duanmu yawang gave him a white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He was about to turn around and continue to go back to the old man. Mufeng took her shoulder, bowed his head and showed a evil smile in her ear, and said, "if you''re bullied next time, you can be more cruel. Don''t be so polite!" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows. Before she could speak, Mufeng let go of her, waved her hand and walked away naturally. Looking at his back, duanmuya looked and smiled. Although Mufeng''s temperament was more casual, it was quite to her taste. It was really good to have such a friend. Chapter 44 Mu Qingchen and Mufeng came and went in a hurry, and everyone looked and sighed. Watching them disappear on the stairs, they also took back their sight and went back to their perceptual booth to continue to see the products they were interested in. Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, turned back to the old man and continued to sit down. The old man''s drooping eyelids moved for a moment, put down his cup, picked up the teapot, and filled Duanmu yawang with a cup of tea. "Well done, little girl." Duanmu yawang smiled, reached out to pinch the tea cup, drank a sip of tea, and said with a smile, "thank you." The old man was silent and his eyelids drooped again. "Huangmei, get up." Nangong leisurely saw that Nangong duo''er was still staring at the entrance of the stairs. She looked sad. She couldn''t help feeling distressed and stretched out her hand to help her up. "Don''t touch me! I can get up myself!" Nangong duo Er shook Nangong''s leisurely hand and stared at Duanmu yawang''s back as she got up. "She must be on purpose! She deliberately humiliated me in front of brother Qingchen! Brother Qingchen must have ignored me because he saw my black face and swollen nose. I... I must find that loser!" "Huangmei!" Nangong was annoyed. "You''re sober. You still want to make trouble. Don''t you want to go in and out of Lingyue Pavilion in the future?" Nangong duo''er listened, her face turned white, and her body softened when she just stood up. Nangong leisurely stretched out her hand to help her, and then she calmed her, "imperial sister..." "No, it won''t!" Nangong duo''er obviously couldn''t get out of his mind now. He shook his head and said, "brother Qingchen is in love with me and will never treat me like this! Crown prince and brother, she has been given a lot of spiritual power by people. I''m afraid I can''t beat her by my own power. Go, let''s go and kill the waste!" Nangong leisurely was impatient and was about to speak. Nangong yun''er, who had never spoken next to him, bent down and looked at Nangong duo''er with fixed eyes, "seven Royal sisters, don''t panic. Should it be yours or yours?" As she spoke, she seemed to say something to Nangong duo''er in a heart language. Nangong duo''er''s face was better for a moment. Nangong yun''er looked at her and smiled. Then she said firmly to Nangong duo''er, "well, don''t lie down. Sister Huang has medicine on her body. Let''s go aside and wipe it for you." "OK." This time Nangong duo''er was obedient and obediently let Nangong yun''er, the sixth princess, help her up. The two sisters want to go aside. Nangong Yunfan, who is quieter than Nangong Yuner, looks at them and blocks them. Looking at Nangong Yuner, she says, "Yuner, you shouldn''t think about it or do it. Don''t mix too much." Nangong yun''er''s face was stiff with a soft smile. Nangong duo''er was unhappy and said coldly, "brother Sihuang, what do you mean? What should not be thought and what should not be done? The Royal Children of our Empire should be brave and do what they want!" Nangong Yunfan pursed his lips and looked at Nangong Yuner with fixed eyes. They both had the same father and mother. He didn''t want to see her degenerate. "Brother Sihuang, don''t you know what kind of person I am?" Nangong yun''er smiled gently, with a soft voice like spring breeze. "I know how to be measured, but I just want to wipe medicine for sister Qihuang." Nangong Yunfan was relieved. While they were pestering here, Nangong leisurely and Zhu Jinyu had also returned to the old man''s booth. They looked at Duanmu yawang and the old man who were quietly pecking tea. They stood in front of them for a while, but they didn''t respond at all and didn''t look good. However, Zhu Jinyu is also a person who knows how to behave. For the time being, she doesn''t dare to offend the old man and forbear to hair, because she can almost be sure that the pile of black iron in front of her is the treasure her grandfather asked her to find. Zang Yuege''s prophecy master never made a mistake. If the matter is not serious, her grandfather would not be willing to let her work hard and send her here. He also told Wanfen that she must take the treasure back! She can''t let Grandpa down. If things are done well, the head of Zang Yue cabinet should also look at her with new eyes. They stood in front of a pile of black iron for a while. After all, she couldn''t help it. "Grandpa, how on earth are you willing to give me these iron?" The old man drank tea and didn''t answer. Unexpectedly, the old man was so difficult. After thinking about it, he bit his teeth and said, "well, I''ll give you these two Tianhua pills together and add two more..." "Why don''t you understand? The clever little girl has made it very clear just now." the old man''s drooping eyelids trembled twice and said faintly: "my old man doesn''t like all the medicines refined by your grandfather unless you can take out better medicines that aren''t refined by him." Upon hearing this, Zhu Jinyu thought he had no eyes, "but my grandfather is the best in refining medicine, and almost no one can match..." "Arrogance!" the old man''s mouth moved slightly, like a sneer, "frog at the bottom of the well!" Although many people have dispersed after the incident, many people want to know the follow-up, so they also stand aside and want to see it. When you look at me, you think the old man''s words are very strange. After all, the reputation of the head of Zang Yuege medical hall is well known. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a more powerful herbalist in the whole continent! When Zhu Jinyu heard this, Gao Leng''s face was almost furious, but she forced herself to hold back and took a deep breath: "if you iron don''t want to change pills, you can also talk about others. We Zang Yuege have many babies, Grandpa. As long as you speak, we will try our best to meet you." "No, old man, I only change pills or base liquid for these black iron today." As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard this, he immediately smiled, raised his chin slightly, and said proudly, "if even the pill refined by my grandfather is not good enough, I''m afraid you can''t exchange these iron if you sit here for a year." "Who said that?" the old man moved his eyelids, opened his eyes, and looked at Duanmu, who was still drinking tea leisurely. "Little girl, don''t you also want these black iron? Bring the pill or base liquid. Although you and I are destined, I can''t give these black iron away for nothing!" As soon as the people present heard it, they immediately sneered, "the old man is really funny. He doesn''t see the pill in Miss Zhu''s hand. How can this waste have better pills and base liquid than her hand?" Zhu Jinyu also chuckled. Duanmu yawang''s grandfather had to kneel to ask for medicine from his grandfather. She was a waste wood. How could she take out better medicine than her grandfather? Chapter 45 Duanmu yawang listened to the old man''s words, smiled and said to the little white deer in his heart, "say, do you think I should give grandpa the newly refined bottle of base liquid or the pill made from your degenerated antlers?" The little white deer disliked the tunnel: "stupid! Let him choose!" Duanmu yawang also thought it was a good idea. In full view of the public, he stretched out his hand to touch his head, took out a bottle of transparent base liquid and a small bottle of pills from the medical system and put them on the booth, "Grandpa, what do you like?" With Zhu Jinyu''s Lingshen pill and Tianhua pill, people didn''t expect Duanmu yawang''s medicine at all, so when she took out two bottles of things and put them on the table, she glanced at them at random. However, it was only a glance, and their eyes could no longer move away. They didn''t know what her two bottles were and what medicine they were. They couldn''t smell the smell without opening the lid. They didn''t know the situation, but her bottle of transparent and clear base solution still caught their sight. As long as practitioners know, base liquid is more difficult to refine than pills, and not every pharmacist can refine it. What''s more, if a bottle of base liquid and a bottle of pill have the same effect, many people will choose the base liquid with high purity. After all, the base liquid has another advantage that pill does not have, that is, refining. Refining is also called re refining. For example, a bottle of base liquid was first refined by a person at the level of a spiritual master. The purity of the refined liquid is high enough. Then, if he wants to make his bottle of base liquid more advanced, he can ask a more advanced pharmacist to refine and concentrate it for him. The base liquid after refining and concentration is no longer the spirit Master level, but the base liquid level refined by a pharmacist higher than him. Of course, the premise of base liquid refining is that the purity must be high enough. If the purity is not high enough, the effect will change and a bottle of base solution will be destroyed. Therefore, a pharmacist who can refine the base liquid is very good, so a pharmacist who can refine the base liquid with high purity and can refine it is against the sky! The reason why the people were attracted was that Duanmu yawang took out a bottle of base solution with very high purity. They had never seen such a high purity base solution! Looking at Duanmu yawang holding a bottle of base liquid on the table, Zhu Jinyu tightened his heart, "where did you get this medicine?" It seems that she underestimated Duanmu yawang. She has such a good family background. It''s OK to find some way to get some decent medicine. Of course, her medicine can only be described as decent. She doesn''t think her base liquid and pill can compare with the Lingshen pill and Tianhua pill refined by her grandfather! "Beg?" Duanmu Ya looked up, raised her eyebrows and smiled gently. "What are you laughing at?" Zhu Jinyu didn''t like Duan Muya''s smile very much. She always felt that she was satirizing her ignorance. She snorted, "it''s not asking for it. Is it hard or did you refine it?" Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Miss Zhu can think what she likes. I have no problem." "You..." Zhu Jinyu frowned coldly and wanted to say something more. His eyes inadvertently saw that the old man had reached out to pick up Duanmu yawang and gently shook the transparent base liquid. With the shaking liquid wave, her heart was cold and she couldn''t say anything. Others looked at the liquid wave that was almost purer than the spring water and held their breath. "God, who refined the base liquid? It''s too rebellious. The purity is so high! It should be refined several times!" To a certain extent, the clearer and transparent the base solution for drug refining, the higher the purity. Of course, the purity of clean water is also high, but when a good base liquid shakes, its shaking feeling is very different from that of clean water. It is much thicker, but it looks more clear and comfortable than water! The old man looked at the base liquid and his hands holding the bottle were trembling with excitement. Everyone looked at it. It was a worry. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold it steadily. Such a rare high-purity base liquid would be wasted! The old man didn''t know what he thought. He put down the base solution. First, he took out a slender small spoon like ear digging from his arms, and then took out a snow-white cloth strip from his arms. Then he began to carefully remove the cover of the base solution. As soon as the lid was lifted, a clear and natural smell of medicine came to my face, and instantly filled the whole fourth floor. Many people on the fourth floor didn''t know why, but smelling the smell of medicine, I couldn''t help looking for it. But for a moment, the old man''s booth was crowded. After the old man lifted the lid, he drew a small drop of base liquid from the bottle with a small spoon. He pointed it with his old finger, put it into his mouth and smashed it. His old eyes brightened up. Then he rubbed the little spoon gently under the snow-white cloth. The cloth was still clean without any trace. "OK! The purity is great!" the old man was ecstatic. "Little girl, the old man, I''ve lived for hundreds of years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a high purity base solution! OK, the old man, I''m very satisfied." Duanmu yawang smiled: "this is a bottle of base liquid to improve the cultivation speed. Although it is not high-level, it is only at the level of the king of spirits. However, according to the purity, it can be refined at least three or four times. As long as you can find a sufficiently high-level herbalist to refine, one bottle can rise two levels in half a month, no matter how many times it is." "Three or four times? Impossible!" but Zhu Jinyu didn''t agree with Duanmu yawang at all. He hummed, "how can you have such a high purity base solution!" The old man was unhappy. "This little girl, my old man has lived for hundreds of years. His ability to test the base liquid of pills is not boastful. It''s not too much for this clever little girl to say three or four times!" Zhu Jinyu choked. Duanmu yawang smiled, "Grandpa, that is to say, my bottle of base liquid can change your pile of black iron?" "Of course!" the old man said very readily, "this trip, the old man, I''m worth it! Little girl, thank you!" he said with a smile and put a bottle of base solution into his sleeve. When Zhu Jinyu saw it, he was very anxious. He felt that he was going to miss the treasure. He hurriedly said, "Grandpa, don''t make a decision first. First think about what else you want. No, I can find it for you as much as possible..." "No, I''m very satisfied with this bottle of base solution." "However, the level of this bottle of base liquid is low. It''s also troublesome to find a senior herbalist to add essence. Not every herbalist is willing to add essence to you. Moreover, it''s very rare that the level can reach my grandfather. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll have a pile of black iron and change a bottle of base liquid at the level of Lingwang." Chapter 46 "You don''t have to worry about it," said the old man, taking his tea set cup back into a box. "The value of this bottle of base liquid is here. I won''t lose anyway." Then he raised his old eyelids, looked at Zhu Jinyu and said, "besides, little girl, the old man, I advise you that although this black iron is a good thing, it is not suitable for everyone." Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and didn''t answer. She looked at him coldly and helped Duanmu yawang put a lot of black iron into a big cloth bag one by one. "Little girl, all right." the old man handed the bag to Duanmu yawang. "The old man, I have finished my work, so I''ll go first." "OK." "I''ll see you later," said the old man. As soon as he flashed, he disappeared. "It seems that the old man is a strange expert." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She tried very hard to lift the bag, but found that the bag was very heavy. She took a lot of effort to carry it. Zhu Jinyu looked at her, pursed her lips coldly and walked aside. Nangong looked leisurely and hurriedly followed up. Duanmuya didn''t bother to look at them. The iron was so heavy that she could hardly bear it. She said to the little white deer, "it''s very light when I took it. Why is it so heavy when I put it in the bag?" She was about to suspect that this pile of iron was a hundred pounds! "I don''t know!" the little white deer frowned. "Black iron, black iron, maybe there''s a secret in it." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but walk a few steps with this big bag of things on his back. He was very tired. He put it down and said with a sad face: "I''ve lost count. I knew to ask grandpa not to walk so fast and help me look at it for a while. I still have to look for Lingjing! How can I find such a big bag of things on my back?" The little white deer suggested, "why don''t you find a place to put it into the source of Linghu lake?" "You think I don''t want to, but the problem is where to find such a place? At least go downstairs to find a room?" duanmuya sighed, gritted her teeth and carried it up, carrying it while walking, scanning the booth she hadn''t seen before. Then she found that almost every booth had Lingjing, but none of them was black! After seeing all the booths, she didn''t get anything. She was disappointed and walked downstairs with big and heavy cloth bags. She tried hard, and finally went downstairs and out of the door. She was wondering where to find a place to put these black iron into the source of the Spirit Lake, because she really didn''t have the strength to carry this big bag back to the Zhongyong palace. However, she still wanted to go which way, and she was blocked by several people. She looked up and found Nangong Youran, Zhu Jinyu and Nangong duo''er. They looked at her cloth bag quietly. Duanmu yawang put the cloth bag down and raised his eyebrows, "what do you want?" "You make a condition." Zhu Jinyu looked at the cloth bag at her feet and said coldly, "as long as it''s not too much, I''m willing to change with you." "Change?" "Yes, the black iron in your bag is what sister yu''er is looking for. Why should you rob her?" Nangong duo''er''s face has been rubbed with medicine, and she doesn''t know what medicine Nangong yun''er gave her. Her face has reduced a lot of swelling, and only a little red seal is left in a short time. Duanmu yawang felt funny. He had seen unreasonable ones and had never seen such unreasonable ones. "I traded things for my things. Others can''t see her things. Can I blame me?" "If you don''t rob sister yu''er, this thing is sister yu''er''s." Nangong duo''er looked at Duanmu yawang contemptuously: "since sister yu''er appeared, you know that the crown prince''s Royal brother likes sister yu''er, you have been deliberately against her!" Duanmu yawang laughed angrily. These people don''t understand people''s words, do they? How many times she said she didn''t like Nangong leisurely. They still hold on to this! Zhu Jinyu glanced at her and said, "as long as you are willing to give me the iron in this bag, you can choose the same Lingshen pill and Tianhua pill in my hand." "Miss Zhu, are you deceiving people too much?" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. "All the Lingshen pills and Tianhua pills in her hand can''t change this bag of iron, but now you want one of them to change it?" Nangong duo was angry. "Don''t go too far. What do you want? Just say it!" Duanmu Ya looked over and looked at them coldly: "then I told you, these iron, I won''t give it to anyone today!" Zhu Jinyu narrowed her eyes, "since you are so unreasonable, I don''t blame us for being rude!" Duanmuya raised her eyebrows and watched them surround herself, "so? You want to rob?" Oh! They are really rampant. This is still the gate of Lingyue Pavilion. They dare to rob her things here! "Rob?" Nangong duo''er''s eyes flashed fiercely, "you robbed sister yu''er. We just took it back from you!" after that, she was a wink. She and Nangong leisurely jumped together and attacked Duanmu yawang! "Shit!" the little white deer was angry and anxious. "Are they too much?" Duanmu yawang has no time to pay attention to his words. Nangong leisurely is higher than her. In addition, he and Nangong duo''er attack her together. She can''t cope enough. When Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely looked at Duanmu ya, Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and walked over with a proud face, reaching out to take the bag of things away. However, as soon as her hand touched the bag, she was hard bounced away by a force and was forced to step back! She frowned. However, she didn''t believe in evil and tried again. She planned to come forward and make persistent efforts. At this time, a very powerful force pressed over at a high speed. Neither she nor the whole street could move in an instant! "What''s the matter? Who is so powerful that can hold so many people?" she frowned and thought. She saw a tall and slender man wearing white clothes and a red moon print on his forehead. He was incomparably beautiful and powerful. His eyebrows frowned tightly and came from one side. The whole street was still. Only he, wearing a pair of white leather boots, was moving. With his action, his long silver hair was very smooth and fluttering in the wind. How can there be such an excellent man in this world? Looking at his cold and noble face, Zhu Jinyu''s always cold and arrogant heart accelerated uncontrollably. His vision direction happened to be her side. Was he coming towards he Chapter 47 Bang Bang ~ As he got closer and closer, she could almost hear the beating sound of her heart. Every step of him seemed to step on her heart, which made her heart contract and out of breath. She wondered if she could not control the beating frequency of her heart and suffocate when he really came to her! Seeing that he finally came to her, she was full of joy. Her face was full of blush. The whole person was so nervous that she was almost out of breath. At the same time, she had several very nervous problems in her mind. For example, when he came to her, what should she say in the first sentence and how should she introduce herself to him? Would you like to say her name first or introduce her identity? I''d better introduce my identity first. After all, he should have noticed her appearance when he came to her. Now what he cares most is her origin and identity. If he knows he is the granddaughter of the head of Zang Yuege medical hall, he will look at her more? Zhu Jinyu, who has always been cold and arrogant, fell into wishful thinking. When she made such a decision, she looked up happily and talked to the man who had come to her. However, when she looked up, she only saw his perfect back He, go over her! He Zhu Jinyu stared at his back and saw him step by step away from himself. Then he stretched out his hand and held Duanmu yawang''s dark hair... Pulled it? As soon as her pupil shrinks, he doesn''t even look at her, but reaches out to touch duanmuya and looks at the ugly black haired girl? Duanmu yawang and Nangong duo''er are hitting Nangong leisurely. She is going to lose the wind. However, suddenly, Nangong leisurely, Nangong duo''er and her, and even the whole street can''t move! She was feeling strange, but she couldn''t move and didn''t know the situation until a strong force came over behind her, and then a pinch of hair was pulled. Strength is not small, Duanmu yawang bared his teeth in pain, "who?" Who is so wicked? Why should she pull her hair? It''s just pulling her hair. Why do you want to hold such a small pinch? No one answered her. The strength of holding her hair behind her was still there. Some pulled it without a moment. Duanmu Ya looked at her scalp and was angry. She suddenly turned around: "who TMD deserves such a beating..." Before she finished, she found that she could move. Not only her, people in the street can move. Of course, as soon as she turned around, she also saw Gong yulanzhi''s beautiful and angry face, and he still held a pinch of her hair in his hand. Duanmu Ya looked at it. It can be said that it was stolen and won! "I knew only you could do such a thing!" duanmuya looked at him fiercely, pulled his hair back, stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, which was about to be torn off a layer of skin by him. He couldn''t bear to continue to scold: "can''t you lower your hand? I don''t know people will hurt!" Gong Yulan looked at her wrinkled face with beautiful eyes and frowned: "pain?" "My scalp is not cowhide. If you pull so hard, my scalp is about to fall off. How can it not hurt?" Duanmu Ya looked over and looked at his innocent frown. She really wanted to kick him a few feet to let him feel it! Gongyulan stopped talking, and his eyes stared at her as usual, as if thinking about something that made him wonder. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She thought of her bag of black iron and wanted to get it. Who knows, when she took one step, Gong Yulan followed. Duanmu yawang found it and stared back at him: "I don''t owe you money. What are you doing with me?" "You have a strong man''s breath." Gong Yulan tightened her eyebrows, as if she had done something terrible. He stood close to her and stared at her, "sprinkle Xianlu." "What?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to respond. With a wave of his sleeve, the smell of the whole street changed. Gong Yulan''s face was much better. Duanmu yawang felt that he was inexplicable. He was about to get angry, but he found that everyone in the street was fixed on Gong yulanzhi. He was shocked! "God, who is this man? How can he be so beautiful?" "I''m afraid he has more than good looks. As soon as he appears, I can''t breathe at all. It''s like being pressed by some powerful force. I can''t even move!" "Does the man look so young that he can be so strong?" People talked and looked at it. They couldn''t help but want to come closer. However, Gong yulanzhi''s face was even more ugly. He glanced at his cold purple eyes! Uh! Just at a glance, those people suddenly felt that their blood flowed back, and the cold spread into their body from the soles of their feet, and the whole person was stiff. Nangong Youran always turned his back on them. When he saw that others could move, he suddenly turned around. Unexpectedly, he turned around and saw Gong yulanzhi. He was shocked immediately, and then his whole body was on guard. What day is it today? How come every man is better than him? He asked, "who are you?" Gong Yulan raised his eyes and looked at him coldly. He didn''t know whether he remembered what happened in the Zhongyong Palace on the first day. His eyebrows wrinkled as if he couldn''t bear it. With a flick of his sleeve, Nangong leisurely was thrown out! "Ah!" Nangong leisurely screamed and was thrown out for tens of meters! Duanmu looked at it and couldn''t help applauding, "OK!" Nima, throw out tens of meters. Why did you break a bone? "You!" Nangong duo''er was restrained by Gong yulanzhi''s excellent appearance and powerful aura. However, she was very angry when she saw that he even shot at her royal brother. She suddenly walked over to argue with him, but his eyes glanced over, and she immediately shuddered! Suddenly stopped! She always had the feeling that if she dared to approach him again, he would tear her to pieces! Her heart trembled. Being treated like this by such a beautiful man was urgent and angry. Why could he let Duanmu yawang be so close to this waste? She couldn''t be close to him at all? Isn''t she a princess better than a waste? However, the man was so powerful that she didn''t dare to question him at all. She only dared to say angrily, "you, you... My royal brother didn''t do anything. Why do you do this to my prince?" Gong Yulan didn''t even move his eyelids, and didn''t answer her question. Nangong duo''er was even more angry. She felt very unlucky today. All the excellent men she could see had never looked at her, but they all looked at Duanmu yawang differently! She was so angry that she clenched her teeth secretly and didn''t dare to say anything bad to Gong Yulan. She stared at Duanmu Ya and said, "you vicious woman, the crown prince and brother just don''t like you. Is it necessary for you to fall into a well like this?" Chapter 48 Duan Mu Ya looked at her hands and breast, smiling: "Princess highness, with you and your prince brother together to attack a piece of waste wood in your mouth, I can not be too much." Nangong duo''er snorted, "you didn''t rob yu''er''s sister first, otherwise the princess and the prince''s brother will not look at you!" They regarded themselves as immortals, and she seemed to beg them to take a look at her! Duanmu Ya looked over and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She went over and bent down to get back a bag of black iron. As soon as she took a few steps, Nangong duo''er came back to her senses, flashed over, stood in front of her, and said angrily, "that''s sister yu''er''s. dare you move again?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, narrowed and instantly quenched the ice: "it seems that you are a copper skin and iron bone. If you are beaten and don''t know the pain, should I just tear you to pieces now?" As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, she immediately remembered Duanmu yawang''s ruthless appearance before, and suddenly her body couldn''t help shrinking. After hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, the pedestrians on the road were secretly surprised. How could this black haired and black eyed waste have such a strong momentum? Amazed, I wondered: "how can this good trash be made up with her royal highness?" "It''s not that this waste has a bad heart. He wants to rob Miss Zhu''s bag." "What is this bag?" "I don''t know anything, but since it''s from Lingyue Pavilion, it must be a rare treasure!" "All the activities of estimating things are barter. It''s not easy to exchange such a big bag of things." someone analyzed it rationally, "although King Zhongyong has a high status in the Imperial City, he is simple. It is said that there has never been any luxury in the house. How can this waste wood be exchanged for such a powerful treasure?" "So, this thing is really the waste wood robbing Miss bamboo?" So the whole street was still pointing at Duanmu yawang. "Miss Duanmu, you can''t be so unreasonable." when Duanmu yawang was about to pick up the black iron, Zhu Jinyu came back to his mind. He looked reluctantly away from Gong yulanzhi, walked forward and blocked Duanmu yawang''s way. He frowned coldly, looking very unreasonable: "I like this bag of black iron first. Don''t rob here! If you want to rob, please pass me first." She robbed? Looking at the two people who blocked their way, Duanmu yawang was too angry to speak. Duanmu yawang has seen despicable and shameful people in his two lives, but it''s really the first time to see Zhu Jinyu so shameless. It was clearly exchanged by Duanmu yawang with the base liquid. How many pairs of eyes looked at it. In her Zhu Jinyu''s eyes, what she liked was hers. When others wanted to take it back, it became something that robbed her! She is too domineering! Zhu Jinyu saw Duanmu yawang didn''t speak. Zhu Jinyu thought Duanmu yawang was frightened by her words. He felt proud for a while. Looking at Gong Yulan a few steps away, his cold and arrogant face turned slightly red. His voice was soft and said, "I''m Zhu Jinyu, the granddaughter of the head of Zang Yuege medical hall. Now I''m a third-order spiritual master. Dare you ask your name?" Gong yulanzhi''s eyes stayed on Duanmu yawang. He didn''t know whether he didn''t hear Zhu Jinyu''s voice or what. He didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even move his eyelids. When Zhu Jinyu saw it, the smile on her face stiffened. The Buddhist Scripture raised his face and glanced at Zhu Jinyu. Then he quickly took back his sight and whispered, "he has a clear face, a mean bone, a short life and can''t go far." Zhu Jinyu seemed to hear it. Her face was very ugly. She looked down at the old man of the Buddhist sutra and was about to speak. Nangong duo''er said, "sister Yu, the top priority now is to take the black iron back first. Go and get it. I''ll block the waste for you." Zhu Jinyu looked at Gong yulanzhi and the Buddhist scriptures. She didn''t want to leave yet. However, thinking of her grandfather''s instructions, she had to turn around and get something. Duanmuya looked at it and couldn''t bear it: "who dares to move my things!" he said. He was about to shoot Nangong duo''er, when he saw that Zhu Jinyu was close to the bag and was about to reach for it. The bag flew up like he had life, and then hit Zhu Jinyu hard! "Bang!" The bag was so fast and powerful that Zhu Jinyu had no resistance and was severely hit and flew more than ten meters away! Well, what''s in this bag that''s so powerful? Duanmu yawang and Nangong duo''er were also stunned. Obviously, the accident came too fast and didn''t respond. After the reaction, Nangong duo''er hurriedly walked over and helped Zhu Jinyu up, "sister yu''er, are you okay?" "No..." Even so, everyone could see that Zhu Jinyu''s face was a little white. Her hand had been covering the hit abdomen. Nangong dor had just picked her up. Her cold eyes wrinkled, "poof", and she vomited blood! Everyone was silly. Duanmu Ya looked at the bag with narrow eyes and twisted her head in doubt. She knew very well that there were only a lot of broken black iron of different sizes in this bag. There was nothing else. Why could she easily seriously hurt Zhu Jinyu, a third-order spiritual master, to the point of vomiting blood? "Sister yu''er!" Nangong duo''er was surprised, "you, why did you vomit blood, you..." Zhu Jinyu opened her mouth and just wanted to speak. Her cold eyebrows wrinkled and puffed out a mouthful of blood! The blood she vomited before was still bright red, but the one she vomited now was a little black. The people were shocked. Nangong dor was frightened: "sister yu''er, you, you..." Zhu Jinyu''s face was very pale, but she still had some strength. She pushed away Nangong duo''s help and stared at the bag tightly. Her eyes were more bright. The black iron in this bag is really unusual. It can easily hurt her to this extent! She must get it! She gasped, then took out a medicine bottle from her arms, poured out a medicine and ate it. She said to Nangong duo''er, "go and help me get that bag." Nangong duo''er listened, took a look at the bag, and then looked at Zhu Jinyu. She winced. Zhu Jinyu looked at her and frowned: "if you take this bag, Lingshen pill and Tianhua pill are yours." "Seriously?" a fiery light flashed from the bottom of Nangong duo''er''s eyes. After taking the medicine, Zhu Jinyu looked much better. She was very dissatisfied. Nangong duo''er questioned her words, raised her chin and said, "naturally it''s true!" Chapter 49 "OK, I''ll go now!" Nangong duo''er didn''t flinch. She ran to get the bag. Unexpectedly, she didn''t get close to the bag, and a powerful force bounced her out! However, she just flew out and fell on the ground and hurt a little. She didn''t have any hands. However, she was still very angry. She got up and glared at Duanmu ya: "well, you''re a waste. Just rob things. She''s still hiding something in this bag to hurt my lord and sister yu''er!" Duanmuya looked at them and they were bounced off as soon as they got close to the bag. After being surprised, she couldn''t help remembering that when she picked up the black iron to play, she vaguely felt a restless force. However, she was sure that the black iron was restless not because she hated her touch, but vaguely felt that they were excited and welcomed her as if they had been waiting for her for a long time. Thinking so, she suddenly didn''t worry that they would be taken away by anyone, because she always felt that even if they were taken away, they would come back to her. "Princess, do you know what things can be eaten without food?" Duan Ya looked at her hands with her chest and walked happily near the bag of iron. When everyone thought she would be shot out, she had nothing. The crowd could not help but wonder, "eh? Isn''t that Miss Zhu''s stuff? Why can''t Princess seven touch Miss Zhu, but she''s okay? Does she really put any concealed weapons in it?" The Duan wood looked at them without paying attention to them. He bent over and stretched out his hand and put the bag inside the bag, revealing the black iron inside. "Princess your highness may come and see. What else is there in this bag besides these things?" People on the street looked at the bag and wondered, "isn''t this a rare treasure? Why is it just a pile of broken and old scrap iron?" Nangong duo''er looked at her and frowned. She asked Zhu Jinyu, who looked much better: "sister yu''er, how can this happen? There are no hidden weapons in it!" Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and didn''t answer. Because she always knew that there were no so-called concealed weapons in the bag. It was only those black iron that looked very waste and rotten that hurt her and nangongduo. As for why these black irons hurt them, it is probably because they have recognized Duanmu yawang as their master and rejected everything she rejected. But there was one thing she was very confused about. That is, since ancient times, if they are powerful enough and conscious treasures and gods, they usually only recognize the master who is stronger than them, and they can easily knock her down. Why do they recognize duanmuyawang as the master? Is it... Duanmu yawang, although he has black hair and black eyes, is not a waste? Zhu Jinyu thought so, and quickly shook her head: black hair and black eyes are waste, which has been the law of heaven since ancient times. She looks at a human being and can change her life against the sky! This is absolutely impossible! She looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, how on earth can you give this bag back to me?" Back? Again. She really doesn''t die until she reaches the Yellow River! Duanmu Ya looked at her with both hands holding her chest. This time, she was unconventional and was not angry. Instead, she made an invitation gesture to her and said with a smile: "you are free. As long as you can take it, it''s yours." Zhu Jinyu couldn''t believe that she agreed so easily: "is that true?" "Of course it''s true." Duanmu Ya looked and touched the black iron. Almost immediately, she felt the black iron trembling. The tremor was small, but she felt it. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. Her black grape eyes looked at Zhu Jinyu: "Miss Zhu, I''m here to remind you that if you get bounced out again this time, you''ll be black and blue, don''t blame me!" As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard this, she thought of the two mouthfuls of blood she vomited, and immediately hesitated. I don''t know what she thought. She raised her chin and looked at Duanmu Ya with a clear face: "you have been holding these black iron for a long time. They have recognized you as the master. If I want to get them back, they can only defeat you. So let''s have a competition. How about I win and take the things away?" "Oh! Miss Zhu, you think I''m stupid!" Duanmu yawang sneered: "you think I don''t know. Once the treasure recognizes the Lord, it will be for life. If you want to change the Lord, unless the master dies!" In other words, the competition she said is not a simple competition with several hands at a time, but a battle of life and death! She is only a fourth-order spiritual master now, but Zhu Jinyu is a third-order spiritual master. She knows that her strength is many times stronger than her, but she has to put forward such suggestions. It is clear that she relies on the strong to bully the weak and takes the opportunity to kill her! Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips coldly. "At this point, I can''t blame the strong for bullying the weak. I have to come back, and competition is the only way to solve the problem!" "I don''t agree to compete!" Zhu Jinyu''s practice is simply deceptive. She thinks it''s fun to give her a chance, but she uses it as a sharp weapon and forces her to death! Why should she agree to such a competition that is of little benefit to her and has no chance of winning? "Can''t you refuse!" Nangong duo''er looked at duanmuya and hummed, "are you afraid of death now? If you knew so, why did you rob sister yu''er''s things at the beginning?" The Buddhist Scripture looked at it and jumped with anxiety: "why do you two bad women always bully us, Xiao yawang?" His voice was not small. Many people looked at him. Duanmu yawang was surprised to open his mouth to help her. Didn''t father-in-law land have a lot of opinions about her every time he saw her? When Zhu Jinyu and Nangong duo''er heard the words of the Sanskrit Sutra, they were suddenly reminded of something. They looked at Gong Yulan together. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they didn''t forget that Gong yulanzhi seemed very familiar with Duanmu yawang. If he stood on Duanmu yawang''s side, they had no chance of winning. Zhu Jinyu thought so, took a deep breath and said to the Sanskrit: "it''s not that we bullied her, it''s that waste who bullied us too much..." "What if she deceives you?" Before Zhu Jinyu finished his words, a deep and pleasant voice said. Zhu Jinyu was shocked when he heard this. He thought of the contents of his words. His face turned white and suddenly looked at Gong Yulan. He couldn''t believe it and looked at him, "you, how can you say such a thing?" What if she lied to you? When he said this, his tone was taken for granted. The subtext was: Duanmu yawang should bully her, and she should let Duanmu yawang bully her! After listening to Gong Yulan''s words, everyone present was silly. I''ve seen such a shield before! Chapter 50 Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She was also surprised. She didn''t expect Gong Yulan to help her. "Roll." Gong Yulan did not look at Zhu Jinyu. He didn''t have a word of nonsense. When his thin lips lifted, he said such a word directly. Zhu Jinyu''s face was white again. When had she heard such cold words when she had been held in the palm of her hand, not to mention the man she loved at first sight. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. After a long time, she found her voice: "young master, you can''t be so unreasonable. It''s clear that she wants to rob me, but you..." "Oh! Miss Zhu, who robbed you?" Before Zhu Jinyu finished her words, a voice full of interest interrupted her words. As soon as they followed the sound, they were surprised to see a man in red clothes coming this way. He was tall and had a bright smile. It seemed that he saw the bright red peach blossoms in full bloom, which was dazzling! Bathe in the wind? Duanmuya looked at him and raised her eyebrows. The peach blossom eyes of Mufeng demon winked at her. Looking at Mufeng, Gong Yulan stopped frowning, and Duanmu yawang had his breath on his body. Zhu Jinyu looked at Mufeng and said, "son of Mufeng?" "Miss Zhu, you haven''t answered me yet. Who robbed your things!" Mufeng smiled and wanted to look at duanmuya, but he caught a glimpse of Gong Yulan on her side. His peach eyes narrowed and stopped. "You just came out of my Lingyue Pavilion. Everything sold by Lingyue Pavilion is registered. If anyone dares to rob your things, I''ll help you get them back." As soon as these words came out, Zhu Jinyu and Nangong duo''er not only didn''t look better, but all turned white. Duanmu yawang hugged her chest with both hands and couldn''t help laughing. Mufeng really knew how to open her eyes and tell lies. The thing for estimating things was not from Lingyue Pavilion at all. She didn''t register when she took it out. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been entangled with these people for so long. Mufeng didn''t seem to see the faces of Zhu Jinyu and Nangong duo''er. Peach blossom eyes swept around with interest, and finally stopped on a bag beside Duanmu yawang''s feet, "Yo, xiaoyawang, didn''t you exchange this bag with base liquid? Why don''t you carry it back to your house and throw it here?" The whole street froze at the words. What does Mufeng Shizi mean by this? Isn''t this bag of iron exchanged by Zhu Jinyu, but by Duanmu yawang? However, Princess Qi and Zhu Jinyu kept saying that Duanmu yawang robbed them! Duanmuya looked at him and saw what he wanted to do. He glanced at the pale Zhu Jinyu and Nangong duo''er and said softly, "do you think I don''t want to carry things back earlier? Unfortunately, I just walked out of the gate of Lingyue pavilion with things on my back. Miss Zhu, Princess seven and the crown prince said that I robbed them of this bag and besieged me!" "What else?" Mufeng looked at Zhu Jinyu and Nangong duo''er in surprise, "Princess seven, Miss Zhu, is it because I have a bad mind for Mufeng? I clearly remember that the old man who sold this pile of iron didn''t like your Tianhua pill and Lingshen pill. Instead, he liked a bottle of base liquid from xiaoyawang and finally made a deal with xiaoyawang! This is all the strange news of Lingyue Pavilion. Now the guests of Lingyue pavilion are still talking about it!" Zhu Jinyu and Nangong duo''er trembled and could hardly speak. what? Some people don''t like the Lingshen pill and Tianhua pill in Zhu Jinyu''s hand. Instead, they like a bottle of base liquid from Duanmu yawang? How good is her bottle of base liquid! Things turned around and everyone in the street was silly. Mufeng looked at Zhu Jinyu and Nangong duo''er, who didn''t look good, and said with a smile, "of course, it''s also possible that I''m too busy today, my memory is wrong, and I''ve put things on my head." When he said this, Nangong Dun and Zhu Jinyu relaxed a sigh of relief. They were about to speak, and the wind was smiling to see Nangong. "Princess, do you want to see the dust?" Nangong duo''er looked happy, but soon turned depressed: "but brother Qingchen doesn''t like others to disturb him when he works." "How could it be a disturbance!" Mufeng winked at her disapprovingly: "when dumping dust, you don''t see outsiders, but when you look for him, if I asked you to help take today''s account book and look at it, it''s naturally different. This is a serious matter." Zhu Jinyu listened and turned pale: "take the account book and run it?" "Yes!" Mufeng''s smile remained unchanged. "The records in black and white on the account book are always right. I''m afraid of making a wrong judgment based on my memory, which will affect the reputation of Lingyue Pavilion. I''d better be careful and take a look at the records in the account book first." Duanmu Ya looked at it and immediately smiled. Mufeng, this is digging a pit for Nangong duo''er to jump! Nangong duo''er''s whole face became whiter and hurriedly said, "mu, brother Mufeng, in fact, I have something to do. Now I''m going back to the palace. I''m afraid I don''t have time to help you." After hearing this, Zhu Jinyu glanced at Nangong duo''er. Her face was very ugly. What she wanted to do now, didn''t shanglingyue Pavilion ask someone to modify the running account book? Nangong duo''er naturally thought of the idea of modifying the running water account book. Even if the account book was accepted by her father and emperor, she dared, but if Mu Qingchen couldn''t, she didn''t dare and couldn''t afford to gamble. Besides, isn''t it a death attempt to modify her running account book under mu Qingchen''s eyes? "Sister yu''er, let''s go. The empress mother has something important to do with us!" Nangong duo''er said, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, took Zhu Jinyu and ran away. Everyone in the street sighed, looked at their backs and pointed, "I didn''t think they were such people!" "Mufeng, thanks." Duanmu Ya looked at Mufeng and smiled and thanked him. "Xiaoya Wang, you and I don''t need to be polite." as he said, he narrowed his peach blossom eyes and glanced at Duanmu ya, looking at Gong Yulan around him. "Go." Gong Yulan glanced at Mufeng coldly, and there was no nonsense. He said such a word to Duanmu yawang. "Ah? Where are you going?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t react for a moment. Gong yulanzhi naturally wouldn''t answer her, so he turned and left. The Sanskrit sutra was very conscious and went to Duanmu yawang. In one hand, he dragged a bag of black iron twice his size to keep up with Gong Yulan. In the other hand, he held her skirt and pulled her away, "you should listen to the master." Duanmu yawang was dragged away by him, inexplicably: "why should I listen to him?" Then, thinking of something, he turned his head and waved to Mufeng with a smile: "thank you. Come to Zhongyong palace when you have time..." However, before I finished a word, the figure of her and Gong Yulan Zhifan Sutra disappeared in the street. Mufeng looked at the empty street and didn''t know what he felt. He squinted at a window on the third floor of Lingyue Pavilion. He saw a crack in the window and a plain and cold figure standing quietly. He didn''t know how long he had looked here. Chapter 51 Duanmu yawang and Mufeng were talking. Before the word "I" was finished, suddenly, a force came, and the scenery in front of her began to change. She didn''t have time to be surprised, so she returned to her room. No, it should be said to be gong yulanzhi''s room now. She raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "why did you bring me to your room? Also, don''t you like places with mixed breath? How can you appear in the street?" Gong Yulan just pursed her lips and looked at her with a cold face. "In other words, can you stop showing people a smelly face all day long? People who don''t know think I owe you millions!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but say, "and you..." "What is pain?" Gong Yulan said suddenly. "Ah?" Duanmu Ya looked at him for a moment and couldn''t react. She was stunned. She looked at his frown and looked seriously waiting for her answer. She finally reacted. The corner of her mouth was hooked, and the fundus of her eyes was full of cunning fingers at him: "come here." Gong Yulan lifted his eyes, paused for a moment, and walked in silence. "Reach out." Gongyulan stopped staring at her smiling face and stretched out his hand according to the words. The Sutra has long been stunned. The master always does what he wants to do, thinks what he thinks, and never considers other people''s ideas. He never answers other people''s questions. He is completely self-centered and never listens to others. Today, why do you listen to Duanmu yawang? Duanmuya was surprised to see him so obedient. A few days ago, she also hooked her finger and asked him to pass, but he shook his head coldly and left. Looking down at his beautiful hand like his face, Duanmu yawang smiled, suddenly stretched out two hands to hold his hand up, and then put it on his mouth to bite hard! Duanmu yawang thought Gong Yulan would be angry and threw her out. However, he didn''t do so. She blinked and looked up at Gong yulanzhi''s face while biting. She found that he just looked at her. There was no emotion in his deep and unpredictable purple eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking and didn''t mean to retract her hand. She was stunned and loosened her mouth: "what do you feel?" Gong Yulan glanced at her without expression: "your tongue touched my hand." Duanmu yawang was embarrassed and thought of something. She was angry: "this is not the point, OK? I asked you if you feel pain!" she didn''t mean it! Gong Yulan stopped and said, "it''s a little itchy." What are the answers? Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. Holding his hand and hanging his head, he took another heavy bite! This time she was not polite at all. When she took a bite, she soon tasted the fishy and sweet taste, and Gong yulanzhi didn''t frown. Duanmuya bit for a while and her mouth was sour. Seeing that he still had no reaction at all, she angrily put his hand away: "what''s the feeling this time?" Gong Yulan''s beautiful purple eyes stared at her lips stained with her own blood, silent. Feeling his sight, duanmuya looked and clenched his teeth, "if I ask you something, why are you looking at me?" Ah, she bit so hard that his attention was only on her tongue and lips! She was about to doubt whether he was deliberately molesting her! Thinking of this, I didn''t care about him. I bent down and stretched out my hand to carry back my bag of black iron. As soon as she picked it up, there was a cold voice of the silent man behind her: "it''s useless for you to carry it back." She paused and turned back. "What?" Gong Yulan said coldly, "this iron can''t be used by you people." "What do you mean?" Duan Muya looked puzzled. I dare say she wasted so much energy today and worked hard in vain? Gongyulanzhi didn''t answer what she said, and coldly returned to bed to meditate. Duanmu yawang was anxious and was about to call him, but the skirt was pulled. She hung her head and was surprised to find that it was the Sanskrit Sutra. He frowned, "put the iron down." Duanmu yawang did it. The Sutra let go of her skirt, then stretched out his hand to open the bag and exposed the black iron inside. Then he stared seriously for a while, but didn''t say a word. Duanmuya could not help squatting down and asked him, "what''s wrong with these iron?" "The problem is that there is a problem." the Sutra drooped its eyelids and squinted at her. "Do you know what iron these are?" "What iron?" "Obsidian black iron." Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "I haven''t heard of it." "Obsidian iron?" and the little white deer shrieked at the sound of obsidian iron. "That''s the iron that absorbed the Millennium essence in ancient times and was cast over thousands of years." Duanmu Ya looked at the Obsidian black iron and thought that no wonder it would be so shabby. It turned out to be something from ancient times. Upon hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, the Vatican sutra was stunned by her, "don''t you know what iron this is? Why do you change it back?" Duanmu yawang blinked and told the truth: "I don''t know. I just feel destined for it." Then he remembered something and asked him, "by the way, what does your master mean just now? Why is it useless for me to take these iron?" "Because no one can make it." the Brahma Sutra stretched out his hand and tied the bag again. "You can see the power of obsidian black iron today. They are still broken. They can easily hit the little girl today and spit blood. If it is cast into a weapon, the power when it is integrated is amazing, and people with poor ability can''t bear it." "In other words, you need a blacksmith with high spiritual power?" "... you can say so." "How high does that need?" Duanmu yawang guessed, "Lingdi level?" that''s the highest level, should it be ok? But haven''t there been people of Lingdi level in this continent? "The spirit emperor?" the Brahma Sutra tilted his mouth, drooped his eyelids and muttered, "that''s also called high spiritual power?" Duanmu yawang didn''t hear clearly. She was about to ask her. The Sanskrit Scripture waved, "go back." Duanmu yawang refused to go, but also sat down at the table and stared at the Buddhist Scripture: "land father-in-law, don''t learn from your master. Don''t say it if you arouse people''s curiosity halfway?" "Little old man, I have said that no one can make it." the Sanskrit Sutra said angrily: "The Obsidian iron is too powerful for people of any level to use. Even if it is made, you can''t use it. It will only hurt yourself. The most important thing for you now is to improve your spiritual power, solidify your spiritual chain and the weapons of your spiritual chain, and bring you high enough and powerful enough. When the time comes, all these things you doubt will be solved." Chapter 52 Duanmuya blinked and thought he was right, but: "my spirit chain hasn''t turned into a weapon until now. I suffered a lot when I fought with people..." "What? Your spirit chain hasn''t turned into a weapon yet?" the Buddhist Scripture was surprised. "Didn''t the weapons of the spirit chain also exist when the spirit chain turned out?" With his eyes closed, Gong Yulan stopped his eyelids and recovered in an instant. Duanmu yawang also felt very strange, "it''s right for others, but mine hasn''t been up to now." "How could it be like this?" the Buddhist Scripture couldn''t understand the situation and walked back and forth with a long crutch. "Does it have something to do with your spirit chain being black?" "I also think it''s related to the look of the spirit chain. However, I don''t know how to turn into the spirit chain. Does it need a higher level?" "It has nothing to do with the level." the Sanskrit said, "the old man feels like something is hindering the weapon illusion of your spiritual chain." "Obstruction?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. "Is the illusion of the spirit chain weapon most closely related to the spirit chain or to me?" "Of course it''s you." the Brahman Sutra said, "the spirit chain is also powerful with your strength." "In other words, the spirit chain can''t turn into a weapon. Maybe it''s most relevant to me?" The Sutra held a crutch and nodded to her solemnly, "that''s right." Duanmu yawang hides her face and understands that this problem cannot be solved by others. The only solution is herself. She took a look at gongyulanzhi, who was still in the final stage, looked at the Buddhist scriptures, sighed and left. This bag of iron and Duanmu yawang can''t use it now, but cultivation still needs to continue. However, she can''t rise to class now, and her spirit chain can''t turn into weapons, which makes her very depressed, as if everything is stuck. She didn''t give up. She went to all kinds of shops in the imperial city for several days to search for black Lingjing, but she still got nothing. Such a situation made her very depressed. The whole person was dull and lifeless. Just when she was thinking about how to get rid of this situation, a message came to the palace. The Queen invited her to the palace to attend the peach blossom banquet three days later. Duanmuya looked forward to receive the order. As soon as she heard the news, she raised her eyebrows. The queen holds a peach blossom banquet every year. However, the people invited by her are not people of the Queen''s age, but the young people of all the palace nobles in the imperial city. Ironically, Duanmu yawang, as the only blood of the loyal and brave palace and the future daughter-in-law of the queen for more than ten years, has not participated once. This year, she was invited to participate in an unusual way? Duanmu yawang thought with her toes that there was no good. However, she had not been out for several days. She was really bored and was about to get sick. She also wanted to go out for a walk, so she said to the eunuch who preached Yizhi: "OK, thank you, father-in-law. I will arrive on time." Duanmu ligung and housekeeper Liu were also present at that time. They were worried about the Edict and were thinking of a way to refuse. Who knows Duanmu yawang agreed without thinking! Duanmu Liguang was worried, "Ya Ya, you..." "In that case, at noon five days later, please Miss Duanmu to arrive on time." the eunuch with green eyes who preached Yizhi didn''t wait for Duanmu ligung to finish his words, and looked at Duanmu with a faint green light at the bottom of his eyes. "OK." The eunuch listened, smiled meaningfully at duanmuya, and then swaggered away. Until the eunuch''s figure could no longer be seen, Duanmu ligung looked angrily at Duanmu Ya and said, "Ya Ya, how can you promise to enter the palace? Do you know what a peach blossom banquet is?" The original owner didn''t attend a peach blossom banquet. He only heard its name and didn''t know the situation. Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrow: "isn''t the peach blossom banquet a flower appreciation banquet? Don''t you go to enjoy peach blossoms, drink wine, listen to music and investigate your talents?" As soon as she said this, Duanmu Liguang and housekeeper Liu were immediately covered with black lines, "who told you that the peach blossom banquet is like this?" Duanmu Ya looked at their faces and said, "isn''t it?" "Of course not!" Duanmu Liguang was furious. "It was a test Conference!" "Test meeting?" duanmuya''s brain flashed. "Grandpa, do you mean the meeting to test spiritual power?" "That''s right." "Don''t be afraid!" Duanmu yawang was still relaxed. "I''m not a waste with zero spiritual power now. They can''t laugh at me now?" "Miss, the test meeting is not just to test the psychic value." housekeeper Liu sighed and reminded, "all testers need to participate in the battle." "War?" "Yes." housekeeper Liu said anxiously, "madam, your change is good for our loyal and brave palace, but not everyone is happy with your change. Moreover, the winner on the stage is the king and the loser is the enemy, regardless of life and death. If you are weak, no one will say a word for you even if others kill you." After that, he sighed, "so, miss, if you go to participate and the strong who are capable of fighting you deliberately, ruthlessly and regardless of the consequences, what should you do?" The last time she had an accident, the Lord lost half his life. Now he''s not easy to come back. He''s fine. If there''s another accident, he''s afraid the Lord won''t be able to bear the blow! Duanmu Ya looked and felt the seriousness of the matter. Indeed, her current identity, I do not know how many people want her to die! "Ya Ya, well, Grandpa, I''ll go to the Palace tomorrow morning to talk to the emperor about the situation and refuse..." "Grandpa, it''s no use." Duanmu yawang is not as optimistic as Duanmu ligung. "Since he intends to find fault, he can''t escape. You helped me refuse this peach blossom banquet today, and there will be more banquet invitations tomorrow." Duanmu Li sighed. He knew Duanmu yawang was right, but he couldn''t help sighing. Duanmu yawang didn''t feel heavy and smiled: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m so big, can I let others bully me?" Duanmu Li Guang smiled when he saw Duanmu Ya Wang''s appearance. His worry was alleviated a little, but he couldn''t help telling him: "Ya Ya, don''t be reluctant to fight. If no one wants to challenge you, can you still avoid knowing?" "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. However, she knows very well that since the Queen invited her this time, how can no one challenge her? I''m afraid this peach blossom eye is a Hongmen banquet specially designed for her! Chapter 53 That night, Duanmu yawang was called to his room by Duanmu Liguang when he was practicing pills and poisons. As soon as she entered the wooden and polished room, she saw a box at his hand. The box is about the size of a palm. It has been looking for years, but the texture is exquisitely carved. You can see that it contains something of value. Feeling her sight, Duanmu Li Guang smiled and said, "Ya Ya, this is for you. Open it and have a look." Duanmu Ya Wang didn''t ask much. She directly stretched out her hand to open the box. She looked at it and was stunned. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Duanmu Li Guang: "Grandpa, this, this is..." she was not dazzled. She actually saw a black crystal! These days, she couldn''t get into the level. She wanted to find a spirit crystal to solidify the spirit chain, but unexpectedly, she searched all over the imperial city and found something in Duanmu ligung''s hand! "This is the black Lingjing. It''s for you." Duanmu Li Guang smiled when he saw Duanmu yawang''s surprise. Duanmu yawang was overjoyed: "Grandpa, how can you have black Lingjing?" "It''s not mine, it''s what your parents left for you." Duanmu Liguang obviously thought of what happened in those years and sighed, "As soon as you were born, you had black hair and black eyes. Many people laughed at you secretly, and the loyal and brave palace laughed at your parents. However, your parents never despised you. Instead, they were afraid that you would be bullied when you grow up. They thought that people with black hair and black eyes might not be able to practice, so they asked people everywhere to find methods and things that could open your heavenly eyes and transform the spirit chain." Duanmu yawang was silent and said, "was this black pearl found under such circumstances?" "That''s right." Duanmu Li Guang said, "after a lot of effort, I only found such a black Spirit Crystal, but I haven''t found the cultivation method, and your parents died unexpectedly soon." Duanmu yawang listened and couldn''t help feeling a little sad. However, there are also feelings. Although the original owner is not a waste, her grandfather and her parents really love her. "Ya Ya, if you want to rise to the class through cultivation, Lingjing and Lingshi elixirs are very important. Lingshi elixirs are easy to handle, but black Lingjing is extremely difficult to find. When your father and mother died, Grandpa asked someone to look for them intermittently over the years, but he never found one again." Duanmu ligung said with some worry: "this spirit crystal is only a Spirit Crystal of spirit level 6. At most, it can only help you rise to spirit level 6. When you exceed spirit level 6, I''m afraid you have to look for Spirit Crystal again to rise to class." Whether we can find it or not is unknown. "Grandpa, the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge." Duanmu yawang is very optimistic. He grabs Duanmu''s sharp hand and smiles firmly: "since God can let me practice, he will let me continue to practice. There will always be a way." Duanmu ligung smiled: "yes, my granddaughter knows that she is a blessed child at a glance." With a six level black Spirit Crystal, Duanmu yawang solidified the spirit chain, and her cultivation really made great progress. However, in two or three days, she rose to the fifth level of the spirit. And the peach blossom feast is coming. Duanmu yawang originally planned to rush to the sixth level in the last few days. However, the higher the class, the harder it is to rise. Even the day before the peach blossom banquet, she didn''t make much breakthrough. Later, on the night before the peach blossom banquet, Duanmu yawang did not break through her practice until almost midnight. She simply stopped practicing and asked someone to go to the kitchen to make some food for her and send it to the room. She took care of her cultivation these days and didn''t have a good meal. She often took a few bites and continued her cultivation. Now the cultivation stopped and the whole person was hungry. At that time, the housekeeper didn''t rest. Knowing that Duanmu yawang wanted to eat, he specially asked someone to cook several more dishes for her. The meal was almost full. Duanmuya looked at it and felt funny. When those people closed the door and left, she just put a piece of meat into her mouth. She floated down two figures like ghosts in front of her. "Drink!" Duanmu yawang was startled, and the man in his mouth slipped directly down his throat, and then stuck in his throat. "Cough..." she choked so hard that she forced her chest a few times before the meat slipped down her stomach. Why did she drool slowly and couldn''t help staring at them: "what are you doing here in the middle of the night?" it''s just a matter of coming. Can you make a sound? Do you know that they just floated down? It''s really scary? No one answered her, and their eyes were fixed on the dishes on the table. Duanmuya raised her eyebrows and thought they were hungry. "Eat together?" Gong Yulan glanced at her without expression, and then glanced at the meals. Obviously, he despised her suggestion, looked away coldly, frowned and looked at her room. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him. This time he would enter her room, which was enough to surprise her. Instead, after listening to her words, he climbed onto a stool with a crutch and stared at a table of dishes, "are there no chopsticks?" "Only in the kitchen." duanmuya said, "if you want to eat, I can have someone call." "That''s so troublesome." the Brahman Sutra looked disgusted. After saying that, his figure disappeared. Duanmu looked at it and blinked. Then the Brahman Sutra sat on the stool again. However, this time, he had a pair of chopsticks and a bowl in his hand. He was not polite at all. He filled himself with a bowl of food and buried himself in chopping large pieces. Duanmuya looked at him and couldn''t help but remind him, "you just take a pair of dishes and chopsticks and eat them yourself. Where''s your master?" "The master doesn''t eat these things." although the Sanskrit Sutra is old, it is a little careless. After a few times, it sweeps away a bowl of food. The speed is beyond duanmuya''s reach. "The master hates the smell of people, and it''s such a low-level beast." Duanmuya looked at the black line on her face: "then he doesn''t have to eat?" "The master doesn''t have to eat." the Brahma Sutra muttered as he chewed the meat. "Since the master can''t eat, he almost doesn''t eat any more. Even if he wants to eat, he has washed it with Xianlu and cooked it with Xianlu." Duanmuya looked at the information and twitched at the corners of her mouth. Should he ask so much for a meal? However, what surprised Duanmu yawang most was how powerful Gong yulanzhi was. He didn''t have to eat? When she was reading a book the other day, she saw that if a person''s cultivation level reaches above the Holy Spirit, his body will be sublimated, and he can maintain his physical function without eating grain. However, Gong Yulan is only in his twenties. Has he reached the level above Lingsheng? Is that too powerful? Chapter 54 Duanmu yawang didn''t know what Gong yulanzhi was looking for her in her room this time. Until she and the Buddhist Scripture swept away the whole table, Gong yulanzhi didn''t say a word. The Vatican Sutra has a good appetite. Looking at him, she has a surprisingly good appetite. She eats bowl by bowl with him. She doesn''t stop until she eats three bowls of rice, and then finds herself... Eating too much, too much! Her stomach was a little uncomfortable. In order to be afraid that she could not digest well and sleep, she reached into the medical system and took out a bottle of medicine. After swallowing two pills, she asked the Sanskrit Sutra, which was paralyzed on the chair and could hardly move: "why not?" "What is this?" the Brahman Sutra has traveled all over the world for so many years and has never seen such a bottle. He can''t help but be curious. He reached out and took it, but he was preempted by another noble and slender hand. "Master?" Gongyulanzhi didn''t know when he had come to see them. He took a bottle of medicine in his hand and looked at them expressionless. After looking at it for a while, his face began to look bad. His cold eyes stared at her face: "which continent is this?" What, which continent? Duanmu yawang couldn''t react for a moment. She twisted her head and looked at the medicine bottle in his hand. Then she suddenly stretched out her hand to grab the medicine bottle back and put it back into the medical system, "you don''t know it." that''s English! "Impossible!" the Sutra jumped up, "how can there be words in this world that my master doesn''t know?" stupid human things are immediately clear to his master''s eyes, okay? That''s crazy, isn''t it? Can one still understand all the words in the world? Duanmu yawang only worshipped his master too much. He turned his eyes and said angrily, "don''t your master know the words just now?" "You don''t understand anything! Don''t jump to a conclusion!" the Brahman was so angry that he jumped on the stool, but because he was too full, he jumped twice and cried with his stomach, "hiss ~ it hurts ~" Duanmuya looked and couldn''t help gloating: "ha ha ~" "Unless those words don''t belong to this world." The low and pleasant voice sounded, Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth, and the laughter stopped suddenly. There was only one thought in her mind: Grass Mud Horse, where did this freak come from? She could say such arbitrary words! Although... He really said, yes, yes! Then, she could feel two lines of sight fixed on her in the room. She suddenly felt numb. After a while, she quickly stretched out her hand and yawned, "it''s very late. I''m going to sleep. Let''s go." The tall and low figures in the room didn''t respond at all, and stared at her. "Have you had enough?" duanmuya looked at the case and stared angrily at Duangong Yulan. "What are you looking at me for?" under their eyes, she felt like a death penalty! Is this the death penalty? Gong Yulan stopped with an expressionless face, "you''re nervous." "What does this have to do with you?" when he saw a text he didn''t know, he decisively judged that the text didn''t belong to the world. Could she not be nervous? How did she know if his next sentence would be: do you belong to this world? As soon as Duanmu yawang said this, the Buddhist Scripture blinked twice, and then looked at the hero Yulan: "yes, master, what''s the matter with us..." Before he finished, Gong Yulan glanced coldly at the past, and obediently hugged his head and dared not speak. Duanmuya was relieved to see this. Sometimes, she really wanted to be grateful for the abnormality of the Sanskrit Sutra. Normal people would not react like this to her sentence. She stretched herself. "You go, I''m going to sleep." A tall and a short figure was still motionless. "Hey, what the hell do you want?" Duanmu yawang is really sleepy this time. She hasn''t rested for several days. She has to face a bunch of ill intentioned people tomorrow. She really doesn''t have the energy to continue to spend with them. "Oh! By the way, xiaoyawang, we have something important to come to you." the Brahman patted his head as if he remembered this purpose. "It''s about why your spirit chain can''t be transformed into weapons." Duanmu Ya looked at it and the sleepiness disappeared without a trace. "How can you think of a way to solve it?" "No, it depends on yourself." when the Vatican Sutra finished these two words, Duan Muya stared at him and hurriedly said, "however, I''m sure that your spirit chain is sealed in the Vatican Sutra." "Seal?" duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and frowned. "My spirit chain didn''t come out for long. Not many people know this. Who will seal my spirit chain?" "In that case, there must be something powerful in your body that suppresses the power of your spiritual chain and illusory weapons." the Sanskrit Sutra said seriously. Duanmu Ya looked a little confused, but when she thought of something, her brain flashed, "is it the source of the Spirit Lake?" as soon as she said this, she felt the little white deer shaking a few times in the source of the Spirit Lake. As soon as the Buddhist Scripture heard her say the source of Linghu, her eyes were round and staring. She was about to nod her head. Duanmu looked at the black eyes and narrowed, "little white, you come out!" The little white deer in the source of the Spirit Lake wrapped two bags of tears in his big eyes, "Lord, master, I''m very sleepy..." Duanmu yawang: "three, two..." "Don''t count, I''ll come out!" the little white deer said and ran out of the source of Linghu lake. As soon as he came out, he didn''t want anything. He jumped into Duanmu yawang''s arms and bit a finger. Pitifully, he looked at the Sanskrit Sutra and gongyulan with vigilance. Gong Yulan glanced at him with an expressionless look and took back his sight. But the little white deer trembled in Duanmu yawang''s arms. His two little hands were holding Duanmu yawang''s clothes, and two packets of tears in his two big eyes were shaking. The Vatican Sutra stared, "white deer, you''ve been inside and can''t come out. Are you looking for..." he said, I don''t know what he thought, glanced at his master and suddenly stopped his mouth! Duanmu yawang was not a fool. She saw the clue at once. Her black eyes narrowed: "how do you know it''s called white deer?" she clearly only called the little white deer little white! After that, she held the little white deer''s lovely belly pocket and lifted him up. "Also, you haven''t done anything to lose heart. Why are you afraid to look like this when you see them?" she didn''t forget that the little white deer almost didn''t dare to utter a word as long as Gong yulanzhi and the Sanskrit Sutra were there. At least it is the guardian of the source of the Spirit Lake. It is also a sacred thing. What are you afraid of? Her mind was very clear. As soon as the two questions were asked, the two dwarfs were stunned. "Hmm? Don''t want to talk?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "if you don''t say it, get out of this room!" Chapter 55 Hearing this, the little white deer knew that Duanmu yawang wanted to catch up with him. He cried with a loud cry, and then conjured a container to pick up his tears and snot. "Little, I didn''t mean to. They are too strong..." Duanmu yawang frowned and was about to speak. The Buddhist Scripture drooped its eyelids and glanced sideways. Duanmu yawang said listlessly, "from beginning to end, we all know that you have the source of the Spirit Lake, and the guardian of the source of the Spirit Lake is a white deer. It is almost well known." That''s right! Duanmu yawang remembered the book Lingxian Jue given to her by Gong Yulan, which recorded the source of Linghu lake and mentioned the little white deer guarding it, and she knew the characteristics of the little white deer because of that book. She put the little white deer down, turned her head and looked at the Sanskrit Sutra. "What did you mean by the seal before? Did the source of the Spirit Lake suppress the power of my spirit chain into a weapon?" "I think so, old man." the Buddhist Scripture glanced at the little white deer huddled in Duanmu yawang''s arms. "After all, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, and the source of the Spirit Lake is a divine thing. Divine things have their own unique arrogance and temperament. Since they choose you as the main, they can''t tolerate another powerful force to compete with it in your body." Duanmu Ya looked and listened, looked down at the little white deer blinking with big eyes, pinched his tender face, "is that so?" "Yes, it should be." "Didn''t you say that before?" "I''m just guarding the source of the Spirit Lake. What does the source of the Spirit Lake want to do, even if I can guess!" the little white deer glanced at the Buddhist sutra, pursed his lips at his fingers and said wrongly: "I didn''t think of this until I heard the Buddhist Sutra... The Buddhist sutra said today, but I''m afraid you don''t want the source of the Spirit Lake for the weapon of the spirit chain, so..." Duanmu yawang was very angry. He stretched out his hand and flicked his lovely forehead. He said angrily, "you''ve been with me for so long, and the medical system is still inside. Can I throw you away?" When the little white deer heard this, his big eyes were bright. "Master, that means you''re not angry?" "Angry!" Duanmu yawang patted his ass, "so, cry more and hold more tears and snot for me." After hearing this, the little white deer shriveled his mouth and cried with the container in his arms. The Sutra looked at the little white deer crying. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it and blocked his sight with his sleeve. Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and asked him, "father-in-law of the land, the weapon of the spirit chain and the source of the Spirit Lake can never coexist?" Without weapons, she can only fight with her hands. Although she has ancient weapons, she has obvious advantages compared with people of the same class. She can beat people of level 6 at level 4 and 5. However, if she has weapons, she may be able to win people of a higher level? "Yes." the Buddhist Scripture said with low interest, "when you are strong enough to break through the seal of the source of the Spirit Lake one day." Duanmuya glanced sideways at him and narrowed her eyes: "you don''t seem to think I will have such a day." "Even if there is, you don''t know how long it will take for your cultivation progress." the Vatican Sutra glanced excitedly, "don''t forget that the source of the Spirit Lake is an artifact, which you can surpass if you want to surpass." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. After hearing this sentence, the whole person was bad, "do you mean that my spirit chain can''t turn into a weapon in my life?" "It''s not necessarily." the purple eyes of the Buddhist Scripture flashed, "there''s still a way." "What way?" duanmuya looked at her and hurriedly said, "don''t hide and tuck in, say it quickly!" "If my master moves, I can help you unlock the seal immediately." Duanmuya looked at Gong Yulan and saw his expressionless glance at her. Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t believe Gong yulanzhi would be so kind. He touched his chin and squinted at the Sanskrit Sutra, "come on, what''s your purpose here today?" "Deal." the Brahman said with a smile, "as long as you make a deal with my master, my master will help you." Duanmu Ya looked at Gong Yulan, who was silent, and hummed, "I know you''re not kind!" How could she forget that when Gong Yulan was in the Millennium ice abyss, he told her he wanted to make a deal with her. However, after she returned to the house with her, she didn''t mention it again. Duanmu yawang thought he had given up, but now he was mentioned again. The Sutra smiled and said, "Xiaoya Wang, don''t be so exclusive. We haven''t said anything about trading. Maybe you''ll be excited after listening to it!" Duanmu Ya looked at her hands and hugged her chest. "OK, tell me what your master wants to do with me?" "My master wants to find a few things in this world." the Sanskrit Scripture doesn''t know whether it''s impatient or what. It makes things very simple: "you don''t need to do too much, just cooperate with my master to find these things and give them to my master." Duan Muya looked at me and said, "you tease me! You just look at me and don''t know how many times stronger than me. If you want to find something by yourself, why do you want me to cooperate? I''m such a level person. If I''m with you, I''d better not drag you back." "So, before looking for something, we will help you become stronger faster. As long as you are strong enough, we can start." after the Brahman said, he ran out a bait: "if you promise, little old man, I will personally help you make Obsidian iron into the weapon you want!" "You help me make weapons with Obsidian black iron?" duanmuya squinted and looked at him suspiciously. "Didn''t you just say that no one could make it a few days ago?" The Sutra seemed insulted and jumped up with a crutch. "Do you think I''m an ordinary man? Just because others can''t make it doesn''t mean I can''t make it!" Duanmu yawang said coolly: "you also said that even if this Obsidian black iron makes a weapon, I may not be able to use it. In that case, what do you think I can do with making it?" "As far as your current ability is concerned, you may not be able to use it." the Brahman Sutra thought Duanmu yawang was very clever, and it was really hard to fool, so he earnestly advised: "But as long as you are strong enough, you can use it! If this Obsidian black iron is really made into a weapon, it will be infinitely powerful. Are you willing to treat it as a pile of scrap iron and let it pile up like this?" Chapter 56 Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. However, she had to admit that she was really unwilling. Not only is she unwilling, but also Obsidian black iron. The night she brought back the Obsidian black iron, she put it into the source of the Spirit Lake. Almost every day, she could feel them restless. They seemed to want to be one and wanted her to use them. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s heart, the Vatican Sutra made persistent efforts and said: "besides, if I help you build Obsidian black iron, when it is almost finished, you can let the master seal part of its power for you, so that its spiritual power will not burn you, so you can use it!" Duanmu Ya looked at it and frowned: "since you can still seal the power, why didn''t you say it earlier!" "Because not everyone can seal it!" the Vatican Sutra jumped, "what is Obsidian black iron? It was formed by absorbing the light of the Millennium Obsidian sun. Now no one knows how many years it has existed, and no one knows how much power it contains in its body!" "Do you think you can make such a thing if you want to make it casually? You know, even if I go out in person, I can''t make it in seven or forty-nine days, okay?" "Do you know how much spiritual power and accomplishments I will consume in these seventy-seven and forty-nine days? If I create it, I will be hurt by it. I will be easily swallowed by it and the yuan gods will be destroyed!" At this point, the Vatican Sutra said wrongfully: "it''s still so easy to build it. Do you think it will be easy to seal it? If you don''t agree to make a deal with our master, why should we risk to help you?" The Vatican Sutra crackled and said a lot. Duanmu yawang was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. The more he listened, the more he felt like listening to mythological novels. After a while, she recovered and frowned, "it''s really so difficult for me to use it?" "Of course! Do you think it is an ordinary scrap iron?" the Sanskrit very bad way: "the force of obsidian iron is immeasurable. Moreover, as long as there is a day in the sun, it can absorb the essence of the sun and become stronger again. If you do not build it in time, it will probably be more troublesome later." After that, he looked at Duanmu yawang seriously: "also, xiaoyawang, believe it or not, if you don''t have the help of me and my master, you can''t have your own spiritual chain weapons in your life, let alone build obsidian and black iron? If you don''t have any weapons, how can you compete with others as your opponent becomes stronger in the future?" Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. Indeed, she thought of it. In this world where the strong are respected, if she doesn''t even have weapons, what if she becomes stronger in the future? The Brahma Sutra asked her, "xiaoyawang, what''s the matter? Do you agree or not?" "Want me to think about it." Duanmu yawang is not stupid. She doesn''t think things are so simple. If she just accompanied them to find a few things, they would not only help her to be strong, but also help her build weapons and help her contact seals. She would be too advantageous. How can there be such a cheap lunch? The Sutra sighed when she said this, holding a crutch and drooping his eyelids, muttered, "the master is right. You really won''t agree." Duanmuya looked and raised her eyebrows: "your master guessed that I wouldn''t promise?" "I guessed." the Brahman Sutra also felt strange. "In fact, what I said just now is what the Brahman Sutra meant. Since the master asked you for the first time and you didn''t agree, he didn''t intend to ask again. The master wouldn''t want to do the same thing for the second time." "Then why did he come with you?" Duanmu yawang was very angry. He turned his head and looked at Gong Yulan, but found that he was no longer in his original position. She frowned and wondered if he had run away without saying a word, but her eyes inadvertently saw that there was a person lying on her bed. She was stunned for a moment and thought she had an illusion. As soon as her eyes closed and opened, the man was still there! She gritted her teeth, sneered and stared at the Sutra. "It seems that you still don''t know your master well enough. Who told you that your master won''t do the same thing twice?" he occupied her bed before, but now he still does! Then she jumped down from the stool, came to the bed, opened the quilt and said, "get up!" Gong Yulan stopped his breath and kept his eyelids still. "Get up!" After a while, Gong Yulan lifted her eyelids, glanced at her angry face without emotion, moved her body inward without expression, and then closed her eyes again. Looking at the empty space, she could accommodate a place for her. Duanmu Ya looked at the green veins on her forehead, jumping abruptly, biting her teeth and asking word by word: "you, what, what, meaning, thought?" The stunned Sanskrit Sutra came back to God and said, "master''s meaning is that you can sleep together." "The devil sleeps with him!" Duanmu yawang feels mad and brave. They come to her tonight and sigh so much. It''s false to talk about the transaction. What Gong yulanzhi really wants to do is to occupy her bed? The Sutra blinked and whispered a guilty suggestion, "then, why don''t you go to another room to sleep?" "That''s not the point, okay?" duanmuya said angrily. "People send things to me every morning. If they find a man in my room, will my reputation be destroyed?" Although it doesn''t matter to her that the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, she can''t take it seriously because it is related to the reputation of Zhongyong king and Zhongyong palace. The Brahma Sutra listened and stopped talking. He nestled in a imperial concubine''s chair and closed his eyes. Duanmuya looked at him like "I''m asleep, I don''t know anything". She was really angry. However, she had nothing to do. After all, she was really tired today. Now it was past midnight, and she had to rest. There was also a small couch in her room. She found a cushion in the cabinet, padded it on the couch, spread the sheets, and was taking out a quilt from the cabinet. She planned to stay on the couch one night. When she passed by the Buddhist scriptures, she found that he was shivering. She rolled her eyes, threw the quilt on the small couch, then turned back to the cabinet, took a relatively small velvet quilt, and threw it on the chair when passing by the Sanskrit Sutra. Then without looking at him, he put out the candle and slept on the couch. She was so tired that she soon fell asleep. Listening to her irregular breathing, the people on the bed and the imperial concubine''s chair opened their eyelids. The man on the bed looked unfathomably at the man on the small couch and closed his eyes. The Buddhist Scripture on the imperial concubine''s chair opened her eyelids and muttered, "I''ve seen someone with a hard mouth and a soft heart. I''ve never seen someone with such a hard mouth and a soft heart." With that, he unfolded the quilt, tucked in the quilt corner, and also slept. Chapter 57 Prince Zhongyong''s residence is not far from the palace. It''s only a quarter of an hour''s drive. The night before the peach blossom banquet, Duanmu yawang had agreed with housekeeper Liu and asked him to send her into the palace half an hour in advance. Last night, she slept late by the combination of Sanskrit and gongyulian. But the cot was not good to sleep, hard and narrow. She couldn''t even turn over, and she almost fell on the ground several times. So, even though she went to bed late last night, she woke up early. When she opened her eyes, she saw that it was still a little dark inside the room, and it was only gray outside. It was still dark. She yawned, lifted her eyelids slightly and swept around the room. She found that the Brahma Sutra and Gong yulanzhi were no longer in her room, and she didn''t know when they left. "It''s good to go." Duanmu Ya looked lazily and opened the quilt. She planned to get down from her cot and sleep in bed. Suddenly, she didn''t know what she felt. She suddenly stopped all her movements and stopped breathing. At this time, several people in black turned in from the window. As soon as they came in, they turned weapons from the spirit chain and hit Duanmu yawang directly! Duanmuya looked at a turn and rolled down the couch neatly. As soon as she rolled down, the couch was suddenly split into pieces! How cruel! Duanmuya looks at those sawdust. If she dodges and plays for a second, she should be bloody! Those people were also surprised to see that Duanmu yawang could avoid their attack. They looked at each other, surrounded her and stabbed Duanmu yawang with several swords! "Who sent you?" looking at the swords, Duanmu yawang jumped into the air like thunder and fought back with spiritual power and force from top to bottom! She moved too fast, and others couldn''t dodge. She was hit and spit blood and fell to the ground! Looking at this situation, several people came in again, all of them are level five or six spirits with good skills. As soon as they came in, they surrounded her again, and three or two times dissolved her attack. She soon fell into the wind! However, Duanmu yawang was not in a hurry. While attacking and defending, black eyes shuttled back and forth on these people in an attempt to find their characteristics. Those people obviously didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so tenacious. The sky lit up a little, and their eyes became more fierce. With a wave of his hand, Duanmu yawang smelled the poison. "Playing poison with my sister?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "looking for death!" As soon as she said this, the assassins who thought they were going to succeed hummed together, covered their chest, softened their legs, knelt on the ground, raised their heads, stared at them in disbelief, and stood aside to look at their Duanmu Ya look. It was them who poisoned them. How did they end up poisoning them? Isn''t she a waste? Why can she subdue them so easily? "If you still want to live, tell me honestly who sent you!" duanmuya looked at her eyes and flashed her body. She came to several people and looked at them. "Whoosh, whoosh ~" Before those people could answer, several concealed weapons broke through the window and stabbed Duanmu yawang and the assassins! The concealed weapon was very fast. Duanmu yawang used the fastest speed and couldn''t hide. The clothes of her arm were cut hard together with her arm! Blood soon flowed out of the wound. However, even in the dark, Duanmu yawang can see that the blood flowing out of her arm is not red, but purple black! In other words, she was poisoned! However, duanmuya couldn''t care so much. She turned her body and stared at a concealed weapon that hurt her, but found that after the concealed weapon hurt her, she didn''t stay in the room, but whirled and broke the window again! But what comes out of the broken window is not just a concealed weapon. With a few swish, all the concealed weapons in the room come in through the window and go out of chuangku again! Duanmu Ya looked at this scene, secretly frightened, subconsciously looked at those at the moment, but found that they were pierced by sharp weapons in their throats and lying in a pool of blood! What a bloody way! Looking at the assassin who had no time to experience his death, Duanmu yawang felt his scalp numb and his hair could not help standing up. Looking at these assassins and remembering the hidden weapons that whirled out, her brain flashed: the people who used weapons should still be outside! He''s collecting all the weapons he used! Duanmu yawang thought so. Even if he felt that the toxin began to spread, he ignored everything and suddenly jumped out of the door! Unfortunately, she was still a step slow. When she went out to the door, a dark figure flashed past for the first time, and then there was no trace again. "Shit!" Duanmu yawang jumped with chagrin, "if I thought of this a second earlier!" As soon as she finished this, there was a sharp pain in her arm. Her face suddenly turned white. She hurried back to the room, searched for the antidote from the medical system and swallowed it! The other party''s ability to poison was not bad. Although she took the medicine, after a while, there was still a dull pain in her chest, and a surge of Qi and blood surged up. She snorted and suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood! "Master, are you all right?" the little white deer saw Duanmu yawang injured for the first time. The sleeping bug ran away immediately and couldn''t help worrying. "I''m still alive." Duanmu yawang''s face was very pale. "Fortunately, I took the medicine early. If it''s ten seconds later, maybe my medicine won''t work." she stretched out her hand and took out a bottle of potion from the medical system, and then began to clean the purple black wound on her arm. "Master, who are you provoking? How dare you shoot such a terrible person to hurt you?" "I don''t know, there are many people in the imperial city who want me to die." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a clue. After cleaning the wound and bandaging it, the medicine she took also worked, and her face looked better. At this time, it was almost completely bright. She looked at the assassins staring at their tragic death and walked over, trying to find something useful for her. However, after looking for a long time, she found nothing, so she had to ask someone to go to the housekeeper to deal with these assassins. The housekeeper came to Duanmu yawang''s room and looked at the corpses on the ground. He was shocked. He saw Duanmu yawang''s pale face and wrapped arms. He hurriedly said, "Miss, are you okay?" Duanmu yawang shook his head and thought of something. He said to Liu Guan''s family, "don''t disturb my grandpa. Do you know?" Housekeeper Liu was also afraid of Duanmu Liguang and nodded, "OK." Chapter 58 After housekeeper Liu asked someone to clean up the bodies, duanmuya looked at her pulse and found that the residual poison on her body had been almost cleaned up. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Today is the day to attend the peach blossom banquet. She doesn''t want to be surprised. However, he didn''t have a good rest. Now he was injured and poisoned. The whole person''s spirit was not very good. She swallowed two rehabilitation pills and lay down in bed to sleep back and keep her spirit. Perhaps because of taking medicine, she slept very heavily. I don''t know how long she slept. I vaguely heard an anxious knocking on the door: "Miss, are you up?" "Get up." duanmuya looked at her head, opened her eyes vaguely, and replied weakly. The sound of knocking on the door outside stopped, "young lady, get up quickly, or the peach blossom banquet will be late..." Duanmu yawang opened his eyes slightly, rubbed his sore forehead bleary eyed, felt some pain on his arm, glanced at the wound he was dressing, got out of bed and asked, "is it about noon?" "It''s not noon yet, but the peach blossom banquet has changed time." the housekeeper said urgently: "it''s held an hour ahead of time!" "What?" Duanmu yawang was about to get out of bed. She didn''t notice that her foot was tripped by the quilt and almost fell under the bed. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough and grabbed the edge of the bed. "What time is it now?" When housekeeper Liu heard the sound inside, he was trembling. When he heard the speech, he quickly replied, "there are still three quarters of an hour to start the peach blossom banquet." Three quarters of an hour? Duanmu Ya stared. "Housekeeper Liu, why did you come and call me now?" It will take at least two quarters of an hour from the gate of the imperial palace of Prince Zhongyong''s residence! Don''t mention that she hasn''t said anything yet. Even if she has been groomed, it will take almost three-quarters of an hour to run out and get on the carriage and go straight to the palace gate! Moreover, it will take a long time from the palace gate to the palace courtyard where the queen will hold a peach blossom banquet! That means she''s late! Housekeeper Liu hurried around outside, "because the old slave knows it now!" "You know now?" Duanmu yawang was putting on his clothes and robes, paused and asked, "why is the peach blossom banquet going to start in three quarters of an hour, and now someone came to inform?" Housekeeper Liu sighed outside the door: "Miss, no one came to inform us that the peach blossom banquet has changed its time!" "No one informed? The Queen''s invitation. Since the peach blossom banquet changed its time, no one informed?" Duanmu yawang smelled the strange smell, put on his clothes, opened the door, narrowed his eyes and asked, "housekeeper Liu, how did you know?" "The son of Mufeng is coming. The old slave only knows when it comes to the peach blossom banquet." housekeeper Liu said this, with a smile on his face. When he said it, he couldn''t help asking, "Miss, how can you know the son of Mufeng?" You know, although Mufeng is just a son of Prince mu, he is also uninhibited since childhood, does not participate in politics and does not join the army. However, he and mu Qingchen, the leader of Lingyue Pavilion, are very good friends and the second leader of Lingyue Pavilion. His reputation is much higher than that of ordinary princes in the imperial city. Even the prince, who wants to curry favor with! It''s unexpected that the eldest lady should know such a person! "Last time I went to the street, I met on the street." Duanmu yawang didn''t say too much, but asked, "where is Mufeng now?" "Waiting in the lobby!" Duanmu yawang went straight to the front hall. When he went to the front hall, Duanmu yawang really saw Mufeng sitting at the table and pecking tea lazily. He was still dressed in red. When drinking tea, his bright peach eyes were still discharging continuously, which made the servant girls waiting in the hall blush one by one. The smile at the bottom of Mufeng''s eyes deepened. Duanmu Ya looked at this scene and couldn''t help turning her eyes. "Mufeng, if you like it so much, do you want me to send them to your house?" "Xiaoyawang, don''t slander my reputation at will!" Mufeng listened to Duanmu yawang''s voice and smiled more. He turned his head and looked at her: "housekeeper Liu said you haven''t woke up yet. How can you sleep until this hour? Aren''t you afraid of sleeping like a pig?" "You''re a pig!" duanmuya sat down in the chair beside her, poured herself a cup of tea and looked at him, "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!" "Xiaoya Wang, are you still in the mood to drink tea?" Mufeng looked at the sigh of sipping tea and raised his eyebrows. "At most two quarters of an hour, the peach blossom banquet will begin. Aren''t you afraid of being late and being punished by the queen?" Duanmuya glanced at him, "don''t you have the same mind to drink tea here?" "How can I be the same?" Mu Feng''s smiling peach eyes narrowed slightly. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t go, but I''m afraid you''re different." "So, I don''t have to worry." duanmuya looked at the stall. When she woke up, she knew that she would be anxious to be late. However, after listening to the housekeeper''s words, she was not anxious. "Oh?" Mufeng is all ears. "Why not hurry?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled coldly. "If the Queen really wants to punish me, even if I go to the peach blossom banquet on time, she will have other ways to punish me." Mufeng smiled, "Xiaoya wants to be very transparent." Duanmuya glanced at him, "when did you receive the notice that the peach blossom banquet changed its time?" "Xiaoya Wang, you haven''t reacted yet!" Mufeng stretched out his hand and knocked on her head. "The Yi decree under the empress can''t be changed. The peach blossom banquet didn''t change the time from beginning to end, but someone deliberately told you the time later." Duanmuya looked and immediately remembered the meaningful look in the eyes of the eunuch who preached Yizhi when he left, and immediately understood what was going on. "In other words, how did you know I attended the peach blossom banquet this year?" "You stay at your house all day and don''t go out for a walk. Naturally, I don''t know that your participation in the peach blossom banquet has been widely spread in the imperial city. How many people are waiting to see your jokes today!" after that, Mufeng asked with great interest: "how are you going to make them look at you?" Duanmuya glanced at him, said nothing, reached out and pinched a cake and threw it into her mouth. She didn''t answer and Mufeng didn''t care. She appreciated her bulging cheeks and winked at her: "however, Xiaoya Wang, do you want not to be late? How many people are waiting for you to be late, but you arrived on time. At that time, many people''s faces should be wonderful?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "do you have a way?" "As long as you want, I have a way." Mufeng said with a smile and glanced at Duanmu yawang''s arm. His eyes narrowed: "xiaoyawang, are you hurt?" Duanmu yawang answered and was about to answer. The little white deer in the source of Linghu Lake said angrily: "master, what''s the matter? Your spiritual power seems to be losing a little bit, and the source of Linghu lake is beginning to dry up!" Chapter 59 "The spiritual power in my body is losing?" "Yes, since you got up just now! At first, I didn''t react until I saw that the water at the source of Linghu lake was getting less and less!" the little white deer jumped to his feet: "master, please see what''s going on. If you lose your spiritual power, it''s the same as before. I''ll fall into a deep sleep again!" Duanmu yawang''s face changed slightly. She was busy secretly detecting the breath in her body. Only after this detection did she find that the breath in her body was very scattered. She tried to condense her Qi, but it was useless! These Qi are getting weaker and weaker. They are losing a little bit in its body! Duanmu yawang estimated that the spiritual power in her body would be lost in three quarters of an hour at most! "Master, do you feel it?" the little white deer cried in his voice. "Master, you have to find a way. What''s going on? How good is your spiritual power? I''ve been sleeping long enough and don''t want to sleep anymore!" "Xiaobaibai, don''t worry first!" Duanmu yawang took a sip, which was not only said to xiaobailu, but also to himself, "I''ll find out the situation and solve it now!" "Then hurry up!" the little white deer felt relieved when he saw Duanmu yawang''s voice was calm and calm. He said, "I still want to grow up and expand the source of Linghu lake!" "OK, no problem!" "The little master is waiting for you." "HMM." Duanmu Ya looked at her, and her face was very calm. In fact, she is far from as calm as she looks, and her heart is actually a little flustered. After all, she has just begun to practice, and these conditions are very strange to her. She couldn''t do it for a moment. However, she was only flustered for a few seconds and soon found the clue. She thought, all this is too strange. She will go to the peach blossom banquet later. But at this time, her spiritual power is losing. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? Moreover, the peach blossom banquet was held two quarters of an hour later, but the spiritual power in her body could only last for three quarters of an hour at most. Therefore, when measuring the spiritual power, the spiritual power in her body did not run out, and there were probably first-order and second-order spiritual power. This seems to be a lucky thing. At least her spiritual power has not been completely lost. She won''t lose her face during the test. She is called a complete waste. However, the most terrible thing is this! Because the most important and exciting part of participating in the peach blossom banquet is not to test the spiritual power value, but to fight! If the test shows that she is a complete waste, she will only be ridiculed at most. After all, no one will want to find a waste as a rival. However, if she has psychic power during the test, but the psychic power in her body is just completely lost at the beginning of the battle, then she may become a fish meat slaughtered by the people on the platform, and any one of the first and second levels can kill her! After all, there is no life or death on the platform, only win or lose! It is said that several people die on the opposite platform at the peach blossom banquet every year! Thinking so, she looked at the arm on her own hand, stretched out her hand to explore her pulse, and then her eyes narrowed sharply. At the beginning, she had clearly solved the poison, but now there is another kind of poison in her body! This is the legendary poison! In other words, the other party actually gave her two kinds of poison, the next one is obvious, and the poison effect is fast, but it is easy to solve, and the other one is slow, silent, and she can hardly feel the dark poison! Duanmu yawang felt very strange at the beginning. The assassin who used the concealed weapon obviously had the ability to kill her, but he only hurt himself and left. He thought it was a fluke. This is the secret plan of others! What the other party wants to do is not to kill her in the Zhongyong palace, but to let him be laughed at in the palace and then crushed to death on the opposite platform! Therefore, people who want to harm her will clearly estimate the time of her poisoning and the rate of loss of spiritual power in her body! No, she can''t wait to die! Thinking so, she suddenly stood up and said to the little white deer in a heart language: "I know what''s going on. Please help me prepare the base liquid and pills I refined before. Those herbs are also ready for me. I''ll go back to my room now." Poison poisoning may be difficult for many people to solve. However, for her Duanmu yawang, that''s not necessarily! "Master, what are you going to do with these?" asked the little white deer. "Detoxification, of course!" duanmuya said, "go and prepare!" The little white deer dared not neglect and became busy. "Xiaoya Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Duanmu Ya Wang suddenly stood up, his face was very ugly, and changed back and forth several times. Mufeng was startled, "but what happened?" "Small matter." Duanmu yawang didn''t have the habit of worrying others. She turned to Mufeng, remembered something and asked him, "you just said there was a way to keep me from being late. What way?" Mufeng spread his hand: "in addition to using space to move, what else can we do?" "Shit!" Duanmu yawang was really surprised and looked at a group of leisurely Mufeng. "It turns out that you have at least reached the level of darlingwang!" she has read many books and knows the enviable moving methods of instantaneous moving space. However, not every psychic can use these moving methods. People with psychic power at least reaching the level of psychic king can use them. A spiritual person like her can only walk or carriage instead of walking. Just like her last time on the street. "Xiao yawang should not be so surprised!" Mufeng appreciated Duanmu yawang''s surprised face. His dark eyes were bright, mysterious and good-looking. He smiled and winked at her. "No one knows my level except dumping dust. You should keep it a secret for me!" "I see." Duanmu yawang doesn''t know why he hides his ability, but she''s not a gossip and won''t tell others everything. She turned her mouth and remembered something important. She said, "by the way, don''t hurry to go first, and wait for me for two or three quarters of an hour." Mu Feng raised his eyebrows. "Can''t you go now? You''ll be late in two or three quarters of an hour!" "I have something to deal with first. I''m afraid it will take at least two quarters of an hour to come out, but it won''t be more than three quarters of an hour. Remember to wait for me." Duanmu yawang said with a cold light in his eyes! Isn''t someone going to kill her on the stage? She won''t let that man go! She wants to think about who will die against the platform at that time! Chapter 60 Duanmu yawang said she had something to deal with, but she didn''t say much. She only asked Mufeng to wait for her for two or three quarters of an hour. Mufeng didn''t ask. He estimated the time and waited long. Finally, he waited for Duanmu yawang for two and a half minutes. Two and a half minutes later, Duanmu yawang appeared in front of him on time and accurately responded to her sentence: "it takes at least two quarters of an hour, no more than three quarters of an hour at most.". Looking at Duanmu yawang who appeared in front of him again, he found that her complexion was much better than before. The whole person was radiant, and there was a leisurely atmosphere on her. Mufeng looked at it and tut tut twice, "it''s only two and a half minutes. If you don''t face the sky and dress like that now, the son of the world will soon think that xiaoyawang is going to dress up for you!" "Don''t be poor." Duanmu yawang and Mufeng were not polite at all. He glanced at him and asked, "how long does it take to test the spiritual power?" Mufeng pondered for a moment and said, "there are no more than forty or fifty people going this time, about a quarter of an hour." Duanmu yawang smiled gently. She was really right. Thinking so, she asked Mufeng, "do you move in an instant, directly outside the Palace door, or to the place where you test your spiritual power?" "Of course it''s outside the palace gate." Mufeng said angrily, "the outer wall of the palace is protected by the boundary layer. I can''t break through the boundary layer and go in directly with my ability." Then he raised his eyebrows and asked her, "why, I''m afraid it''s too late to move outside the palace gate now?" "No." Duanmu yawang winked at him, then strolled leisurely from the door to the table, sat down in the position she was sitting in front of, and waved to the Mufeng who was still stunned at the door: "don''t be stunned. Since housekeeper Liu made you the best hair tip, we can taste the tea before we go." Mufeng saw Duanmu yawang''s leisurely appearance and raised his eyebrows: "xiaoyawang, don''t you worry about being late now?" "The psychic test has begun. Even if we go now, we will be late." duanmuya looked hungry, stuffed a cake into her mouth and said with bulging cheeks: "so, let''s go after they test the psychic power." "Why?" Mufeng was not in a hurry. Looking at Duanmu Ya''s leisurely appearance, he was just curious, "why do you want to avoid the spiritual power test? Are you afraid of testing the spiritual power?" After that, he glanced at her wrist and the light from the bottom of his eyes flashed, "Xiaoya Wang, you are not a waste now. What are you afraid of doing?" Duanmu yawang felt his eyes looking at his wrists and raised his eyebrows without answering: "when others saw me fighting with others, they all thought it was the spiritual power given to me by others. Why do you think I''m not a waste?" "What''s the point?" Mufeng''s peach eyes glittered and said impolitely, "because I''m smarter than them!" Duanmu yawang smiled, but didn''t refute him, and didn''t ask too much. However, she didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly changed her mind. She stood up and said to Mufeng, "forget it. Let''s go now?" Mufeng was very angry. He stretched out his hand and pulled her face. "One by one, how did he change his mind?" Duanmu yawang was not angry. He blinked his big bright eyes at him and showed his teeth with a smile. "I suddenly remembered that I had never participated in the psychic test. It''s good to have a try!" Mufeng also wanted to know what medicine she was selling in her gourd. Without saying more, he grabbed her arm. In the blink of an eye, they came to the towering and huge palace gate. Looking at the locked Palace door and the soldiers guarding the door, Mufeng smiled and stretched out his hand towards Duanmu yawang: "xiaoyawang, come on, take out the invitation." Duanmuya looked stunned and winked at him, "I forgot to take it." Mufeng covered his face, "how can you get in without an invitation!" Duanmu yawang: "you just took me in. I forgot to take it. Did you also forget to take it?" Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes stared, "when did I say I was going to attend this peach blossom banquet?" Duanmuya looked wide eyed and stared: "if you didn''t come to the peach blossom banquet, why did you come to my house to pick me up and bother to come here with me? Are you full?" "Why are you full!" Mufeng said naturally: "since people outside know that you have participated in the peach blossom banquet, everyone is full of interest and is discussing how miserable you will lose every day, but I don''t think so!" Duanmu yawang always felt that he still had the following, and his eyes narrowed, "so?" "So, I set up a gambling game in Lingyue Pavilion." Mufeng smiled, "ninety-nine of the 100 people bet you lose, but I bet you will win." Duanmu yawang resisted the impulse to kick him off, "that is to say, you did so much today to ensure that I can win, and then you can win a lot of money?" "This is one of them." Mufeng is not guilty at all. "Of course, the most important thing is to watch the excitement! I have been invited to this peach blossom banquet every year since I was five or six years old. I haven''t attended it once since I found it too boring." Duanmu yawang gnashed his teeth: "that is to say, are you coming to see me?" "You and I are friends. If you like, I will marry you. How can I watch you lively!" Mufeng winked at her. "I''m watching the excitement of those people. It must be very interesting to see their shocked expression when you sweep them off the stage!" Duanmu yawang rolled his eyes, didn''t bother to discuss this with him, and asked, "if you win this time, how much money can you harvest at least?" "At least 100000 gold coins..." Mufeng thought of something before he finished saying, and immediately looked at Duanmu Ya with vigilance: "Xiaoya Wang, why are you asking?" "What do you say?" duanmuya looked at his chest with both hands, looked at him and said, "I want 50% of the money you win." "Xiaoya Wang, you''re robbing!" Mufeng shouted, but there was no displeasure or worry on his face. After that, he took a deep look at Duanmu ya, and then looked up and laughed as if he couldn''t hold his head any longer. "However, the son of the world likes it! Xiaoya Wang, I think you are more and more suitable for my heart than I thought!" She robbed 100000 gold coins and smiled so happily! neuropathy! Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and said angrily, "don''t laugh. If you laugh again, you''ll really miss the test conference. Why don''t we go back and get the invitation now!" "I''m afraid not." Mufeng stopped laughing and said to her seriously, "instant movement and space movement are very physical. Although I still have the strength to take you back, I''m afraid I can''t come here from Zhongyong palace." Chapter 61 Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead and her gums were grinding: "you''re teasing me. In that case, what bet did you say just now? If you want to come here by carriage after you go back, I''m afraid the war is almost over!" She didn''t even arrive. She lost without fighting! "Stupid! Do you need an invitation to enter the Palace door?" Mufeng said, patting Duanmu yawang''s head, holding her shoulder and walking towards the Palace door. Just as they approached the palace gate, a general stationed at the palace gate came over at this time, looked at Mufeng and Duanmu yawang, and hurriedly saluted: "Shizi Mufeng, Miss Duanmu!" "Oh, Liu Duwei is here." Mufeng saw the general who had finished the ceremony in front of him and said with a smile: "it was your patrol today!" Duanmuya looked at the general and suddenly felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him. "Yes." Liu Duwei nodded. When he said it, he quietly and secretly glanced at Duanmu yawang, and then asked Mufeng, "do Mufeng''s son and miss Duanmu want to enter the palace or..." "Enter the palace." Mufeng answered quickly, "my son and xiaoyawang came to the Queen''s peach blossom banquet, but they forgot to take the invitation. Can you accommodate them?" Then, smiling, he took out a high-grade spirit stone from his waist and stuffed it into Liu Duwei''s hand. "Well, how can I take it?" Liu Duwei''s eyes lit up when he saw the spirit stone. He grasped the spirit stone into his palm, but pretended to push the spirit stone back into Mufeng''s hand. Mu Feng''s smiling peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and tried to take the spirit stone back. "If Liu Duwei doesn''t like this spirit stone, how about choosing one at will next time?" "Don''t dare." Mufeng''s words sound very attractive. However, where is the Lingyue pavilion? Anyone can go in if he wants to go in. Such a spirit stone is already very high-end. It costs at least a few hundred gold coins, and it''s not enough for anyone who wants to buy it. I''m afraid I''ll offend people if I''m too greedy. Thinking so, he took back his five fingers, held the spirit stone in his palm, bent over and smiled to thank him: "thank you, Mufeng Shizi." "You''re welcome." Mufeng was very satisfied when he saw that Liu Duwei was knowledgeable. Peach blossom looked at Liu Duwei and said, "I don''t know. Can you accommodate me?" "Of course!" Liu Duwei said with a straight face: "Mufeng Shizi receives the invitation letter from the queen every year, which is known to the whole imperial city. How can he block you out because he forgot to bring the invitation letter?" Mufeng nodded and said to Liu Duwei, "in that case, please let Liu Duwei open the Palace door." "OK, OK." Liu Duwei replied, but he didn''t move. He glanced at Duanmu Ya and said, "Mufeng Shizi, I''m afraid you can only go in this time. If Miss Duanmu doesn''t have an invitation, I''m afraid she can''t go in." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her eyes narrowed. The more she looked at Liu Duwei, the more familiar she felt. "Why can''t miss Duanmu go in?" Mufeng''s peach eyes narrowed, said, took out a Lingjing from his waist again and handed it to Liu Duwei, "Liu Duwei, be accommodating." "No, no, this really doesn''t work. Please forgive me, Shizi Mufeng." Liu Duwei looked embarrassed, stepped back a few steps, bowed to Mufeng before, and made sure he wouldn''t offend Mufeng. Then he said, "Miss Duanmu has never come to the peach blossom banquet before. Now there is no invitation, so Liu really doesn''t dare to make a decision." "Liu Duwei, how can this be an unauthorized decision!" Mufeng''s smile faded, and the dark light of the burning peach blossom eyes appeared. "Miss Duanmu wants to attend the peach blossom banquet, but the whole imperial city knows it." "That''s what Liu heard about it." Liu Duwei seemed not to see Mufeng''s eyes, smiled and glanced at Duanmu yawang, meaning something: "however, we don''t know where the news came from and what purpose it was." What he means is that Duan Muya hopes to spread those rumors to herself in order to attend the peach blossom banquet? As soon as these words came out, Mufeng and Duanmu yawang''s face sank. It seems that Liu Duwei is deliberately making trouble! Mu Feng looked at Liu Duwei and his smile disappeared. When he smiled, he was like Mu Chunfeng. There were as many demons as there were. However, when his smile was put away, the haze on his face looked frightening. The cold sweat on Liu Duwei''s forehead burst out. Mu Qingge looked at it and was surprised. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it''s really hard to believe that Mufeng would have such a side. However, Mufeng is a common son of a different surname Wang, but he can receive an invitation to a peach blossom banquet every year. He has a high talent, but no one knows. He is still the second leader of Lingyue Pavilion. What''s the matter? A person who can only smile? From the day he easily helped her solve Zhu Jinyu and Nangong duo''er, she should have thought that Mufeng was actually very complicated. Mu Feng caught a sharp peach blossom eye and glanced at Liu Duwei lightly: "Liu Duwei, one day East and one day West, it''s better not to be too ruthless. Otherwise, if something happens to you one day, you don''t even have a chance to ask for help." Liu Duwei forced himself to calm down. His eyes secretly scanned Duanmu yawang. His eyes were full of contempt and disgust. He said, "the son of Mufeng taught me a good lesson." I don''t understand. Such a waste, I don''t know what means, can let the Mufeng son, who has never attended the peach blossom banquet, escort her! The Liu Duwei is too good at fooling people. Mufeng squints at him, "the peach blossom banquet should have started. If Liu Duwei stops my son again, I''m afraid my son will be late." "Liu didn''t dare to delay Mufeng Shizi, but please invite Mufeng Shizi to enter the palace." Liu Duwei smiled and asked people to open the Palace door. As soon as the Palace door opened, he saw Mufeng holding Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. They both looked like they wanted to go in together. They hurriedly blocked in front of them and smiled and stopped them: "Mufeng Shizi can go in. As for Miss Duanmu, if you want to go in, please go back to the house first to get the invitation. Liu will never dare to stop the invitation." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, "Liu Duwei, have I offended you?" Liu Duwei waved his hand, "I don''t dare. Liu just acts according to the rules." rules? Duanmu yawang sneered. He just received a high-grade spirit stone from Mufeng. Fortunately, he meant to say this! Don''t you feel slapped in the face? Mufeng looked at Liu Duwei and was about to speak. Two palace girls came to the front of the newly opened city gate. They were about to ask Liu Duwei, but they saw Duanmu yawang with black hair and black eyes. They hurriedly came over with their skirts, respectfully looked at Duanmu''s body, and then said, "dare you ask if you are miss Duanmu?" Chapter 62 Duanmu yawang didn''t know where the two palace maids jumped out and nodded, "I am." As soon as the two palace maids heard this, they looked at duanmuya again and said, "we are the green children in the empress''s palace. The peach blossom banquet is about to begin. When the empress sees that you haven''t arrived yet, she asks the maidservants to come out and see the situation." When the queen saw that she hadn''t arrived yet, she sent someone to look for her in person? However, when the eunuch sent a message, he deliberately said the time later. Isn''t her practice inconsistent? Or... The eunuch didn''t do this at the behest of the queen? However, who can command the eunuchs in the empress''s palace? No matter how bold and greedy the eunuch was, he didn''t dare to deliberately say the Yi decree the queen asked him to give, did he? Duanmu yawang wondered what medicine the queen was selling in her gourd! Duanmu yawang didn''t think too much. Looking at the two extremely beautiful palace maids, he said, "you came just in time. I didn''t bring an invitation and was stopped by Liu Duwei." Liu Duwei hurriedly said, "Miss Green, miss Liubai, it was Liu''s fault. Liu didn''t dare to release at will when he saw that Miss Duanmu didn''t have an invitation..." "Lord Liu is just doing his duty." the two maids, facing the gentle, decent and polite, said to Liu Duwei, "the peach blossom banquet is about to begin. In order not to panic, the queen has been waiting for too long, please have Liu Duwei''s character convenient." "Since it was the Queen''s intention, how dare Liu stop." when he said this, Liu Duwei made an invitation to them. So Duanmu yawang, Mufeng and two palace maids went into the palace together. Just after entering the palace gate, duanmuya took a few steps. Duanmuya flashed a face in her mind, "finally remember who he is!" that Liu Duwei was the man she had seen in the animal training ground! At first, he was far away from her. If he hadn''t been talking to Duanmu yingyue, Duanmu yawang couldn''t have noticed him at all. Of course, she slept while her attention was also on Duanmu yingyue, and her impression of him was very vague. "Xiaoya Wang, what''s the matter?" Mufeng asked, "who do you remember at last?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and looked back to see Liu Duwei, but found that the Palace door had been closed. However, her intuition told her that Liu Duwei aimed at her, perhaps related to the matter of the animal training ground that day. Due to the late departure and the long delay at the palace gate, Duanmu yawang thought that the test should be over when she and Mufeng went to the courtyard where the peach blossom banquet was held. However, she did not know until she arrived that the test had not yet begun. The courtyard where the peach blossom banquet is held is called the peach blossom garden, which is full of peach flowers. Now it is the best season for peach flowers to bloom. Duanmu yawang sees the peach flowers in the garden as soon as he comes in, which is like being in a sea of flowers. He can''t help but be a little amazing. As soon as they came in, they heard bursts of silk and bamboo sounds and bursts of cheers. When they approached and looked, they found that there was a table in the peach blossom garden. Dozens of young people sat in front of the table, and several cool women were twisting their limbs, waving their clothes and dancing. That enchanting figure, charming and delicate limbs, and hook people''s eyes, attracted many men''s cheers! Duanmu yawang was about to look more at the stage. An arrow came straight at her from behind! "Be careful!" Mufeng reacted very quickly and suddenly pulled her aside! Duanmu yawang was not in the slightest panic. When she was pulled aside by Mufeng, she looked in the direction of the arrow and happened to see several people standing behind her and Mufeng. These people include Nangong Youran, Zhu Jinyu, Nangong duo''er, Nangong yun''er, and two or three women Duanmu yawang has never seen. As it happens, Nangong duo''er holds a bow in his hand. Duanmu Ya looked around, and Nangong duo''er''s line of sight was on her. She smiled and stroked the bow in her hand and sighed: "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry. The princess originally wanted to shoot a bunch of peach blossoms on your head, but she missed!" "Really?" Duanmu yawang smiled. "The archery of the seven princesses is too bad." the peach blossom nearest to her is almost ten meters away from her. There are no peach blossoms on her head! Nangongduo''s excuse is too bad! Nangong duo''er snorted and looked contemptuously at Duanmu ya: "you waste, what are you qualified to evaluate the princess''s archery? I don''t know!" After that, he looked at Mufeng beside her and remembered that Mufeng had just pulled a Duanmu yawang to let her avoid her arrow. He couldn''t help but be dissatisfied, "brother Mufeng, why are you here?" Let go of the wind and look at the trees. "Why, your royal highness does not welcome the wind?" "Why not welcome you? I don''t know how happy you are to come!" Nangong duo''er said, "it''s just that I haven''t seen you come to the peach blossom banquet for so long. You''ll come this year. It''s a little unexpected." Then she scanned her eyes, "you''re here. Should brother Qingchen also come?" "There must be someone in Lingyue Pavilion. Where can I come when I come to dump the dust?" Mufeng said, holding Duanmu yawang''s shoulder and smiling: "I come with Xiaoya Wang." Hearing the words before Mufeng, Nangong duo''er lowered her head in disappointment. Hearing the words behind him, she frowned and said, "brother Mufeng, it''s rare for you to come in to a peach blossom banquet. How can you come with this waste? Was she entangled after the last Lingyue pavilion?" Mufeng''s eyes were slightly narrowed and she was about to speak. Nangong duo''er stared coldly at Duanmu and said to Mufeng, "brother Mufeng, this waste is very worried. You''d better go away with her in the future." Duanmu yawang pursed her lips. Nangong duo really didn''t give face at all. How many people were there. In this case, she said it casually! Mu Feng''s face also sank. "Son Mufeng, you haven''t come to the peach blossom banquet for a long time. Will you take part in the spiritual power test later?" Nangong Yuner glanced at Mufeng and Duanmu yawang, stepped forward two steps, looked at Mufeng and asked with a smile. "I won''t take part in the test." Mufeng said with a smile: "I''m afraid of losing face. I''d better watch you test and fight." "Son of Mufeng, you are really modest." Nangong Yuner''s gentle eyes hardly moved away from Mufeng''s face. "When you were five or six years old, you had two levels of spiritual power when you attended the peach blossom banquet for the first time. Now more than ten years have passed, and the level of spiritual power must be very amazing." Mufeng''s eyes darkened. It seemed that he didn''t like others to mention his first peach blossom banquet. When he was about to speak, Zhu Jinyu frowned. It''s hard to believe that there are people in the imperial city who are more talented than her. Gao Leng looked at Mufeng: "you have two levels of spiritual power when you are five or six?" Chapter 63 The suspicion in her tone was so obvious that even outsiders were uncomfortable. Mufeng didn''t move his eyelids, and said with a smile: "yes, but it''s all in the past. Even if I lived more than ten years, I didn''t make any progress." Zhu Jinyu''s face looked better. He raised his chin and glanced sideways at Mufeng: "that is to say, you are still just a spiritual person of three or four levels?" Bathe in the wind, hook your lips and smile without answering. Zhu Jinyu frowned. Mufeng heard her words in front of so many people and didn''t answer them, which made her feel a little embarrassed. She said coldly, "it''s not good to be young. That''s why you haven''t attended the peach blossom banquet for so many years?" What Mufeng reached the second level at the age of five or six was that he was a well-known story in the imperial city. In addition, he was the second leader of Lingyue Pavilion and was a good friend with mu Qingchen. Even if he was only a son of a concubine in King Mu''s house, he was also detached. Especially respected and... Feared by peers. Mufeng in the imperial city makes many people obsessed with the worship of girls, but also makes many men afraid. Now, hearing these words, many people issued a burst of sobs and disdained to point out to Mufeng. The smile on Mufeng''s face remained unchanged. Nangong Yuner bit his lips and looked at him with some worry. "Miss Zhu, are you too busy?" Duan Ya looked intolerable, and sneered. "What about the talent of the family, whether you want to come to the peach blossom banquet or not?" No one said a word for Mufeng. Duanmu yawang opened his mouth. Zhu Jinyu glanced at her and said disdainfully: "one has not made progress in more than ten years, and one has zero talent. Even if you live for more than ten years, you can''t make progress. You two are a good match?" "Miss Zhu, haven''t you heard a word?" a woman Duanmu yawang didn''t know around Zhu Jinyu listened to Zhu Jinyu''s words, puffed a smile and said to Zhu Jinyu, "birds of a feather flock together and people flock together!" As soon as these words came out, the whole audience laughed. The image of Mufeng in their hearts disappeared for a moment. Nangong Yuner bathed in the wind, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word. "Yes." Zhu Jinyu nodded proudly. "Waste is always so rare. It''s natural to sympathize with each other if you can touch it together!" As soon as these words came out, the whole audience burst into laughter. Duanmu yawang looked at these people coldly. He didn''t even know the situation, so he was eager to throw stones at others and laugh at others. Duanmu yawang didn''t even bother to be angry with them. And Mufeng also seemed to be covered with copper skin and iron bones. He always smiled on his lips. The peach blossom banquet was shining and did not look angry at all. Nangong duo''er frowned and looked at Mufeng coldly: "in my princess''s heart, you and brother Qingchen are the real genius. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Brother Qingchen is really a friend!" Mufeng sighed and stretched out his hand to hold Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. Almost the weight of her tall body was on her. Peach blossom eyes blinked and blinked pitifully: "xiaoyawang, what should I do? I seem to be despised by everyone..." Duanmu yawang didn''t push him away, turned his eyes and said, "dogs like to eat shit. Even if you put a plate of bird''s nest shark fin in front of them, they still want to eat shit. Can you control it?" As soon as these words came out, the people were angry and surrounded them, "you waste, what do you mean, you call us dogs?" When Mufeng listens, peach blossom eyes smile deeper. Xiaoya Wang is different. If you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster! "Oh, did I scold you?" duanmuya looked at angry faces one by one and was surprised. "I scolded dogs. Are you dogs? Why are one and two sitting here?" When they heard this, they were stunned when they saw me. Zhu Jinyu snorted, "you are clearly pointing at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree!" "Yes, you are pointing at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree!" everyone was angry. "Alas!" duanmuya sighed with a helpless look and said, "I''ve already said I''m scolding dogs. I think I''m scolding you. Do you also have dog taste and hobbies?" After that, it seemed that she didn''t see the people stunned by her clever teeth, and sighed: "since you like being a dog and eating shit, I don''t mind asking someone to come and bring it to you in person and enjoy it for you..." "Shut up!" Zhu Jinyu''s face turned blue when she heard this. Her stomach turned nauseous. She stared coldly at Duanmu yawang: "this is the imperial palace. You can say such indecent words. Don''t you feel ashamed. We all feel disgusted!" "Yes, how could the loyal and brave king have such a shameless and rude granddaughter?" after the people reacted, they also disdained Duanmu yawang. "If I were the loyal and brave king, I would strangle her and bury her! Save her from losing face and throwing her into the palace!" People are disgusted at Duanmu yawang''s pointing. When Zhu Jinyu saw Duanmu yawang, she remembered the pile of black iron before. She thought that she had won her, and her face was even worse. She said leisurely to Nangong: "Your Highness, Jinyu always thought that the peach blossom banquet was a young man who needed both character, ability and status to come in. As a result..." Then she glanced at Duanmu yawang and Mufeng and smiled. What this eye means is self-evident. Nangong leisurely and contemptuously glanced at Duanmu yawang and Mufeng, and gently said to Zhu Jinyu, "Yuer, in the past, such people couldn''t come to the peach blossom banquet. It''s not because your highness withdrew from her marriage and her mother was kind. She felt that she owed her a debt, and invited her to come here just to compensate her." Then he glanced at Mufeng and said, "as for Mufeng''s son, his performance was so outstanding that his mother sent him invitations every year. Who expected that he would degenerate here now." Zhu Jinyu looks better when she listens. While others look at Duanmu yawang and Mufeng with more and more contempt. Seeing that Zhu Jinyu didn''t like Duanmu yawang and Mufeng so much, Nangong duo flattered: "sister Yu, if you don''t want to see them in front of you and don''t want to see them, shall I drive them out of the peach blossom banquet now?" Drive those who attend the peach blossom banquet out of the peach blossom banquet? That''s the first time that peach blossom banquet has been held in more than ten years! You know, those who can attend the peach blossom banquet have both identity, status and ability. If they are kicked out, they really don''t want to look up and be a man all their life! Upon hearing this, Zhu Jinyu frowned, paused and nodded, but she also had some doubts: "however, if people are invited by the queen, they will be afraid of the queen..." Chapter 64 "No problem!" Nangong duo''er patted her chest and promised, "the Queen Mother''s peach blossom banquet is famous all over the world. I can''t be affected by some low-level waste. I have a deep relationship with her mother and daughter. I do this for her. I believe she won''t blame me." After hearing this, Zhu Jinyu loosened her eyebrows and said with a smile on Gao Leng''s face, "well, since the princess says so, Jin Yu has nothing to worry about. If the princess wants to drive people, she will drive!" "OK." Nangong duo''er smiled at Zhu Jinyu sweetly, turned to Duanmu yawang and Mufeng, "did you hear what Princess Ben and sister yu''er said just now?" "I just heard two dogs barking, but I didn''t hear anyone talking?" duanmuya looked and yawned, looking like I was very sleepy. "Did I hear wrong?" "Don''t scold the princess here. If you speak so rudely again, believe it or not, the princess asked someone to drag you out and whip you to death?" After that, Nangong duo''er glared at Duanmu yawang fiercely, and turned to look at the peach blossom eye or the bathed wind with a smile. Looking at the calm and leisurely him, she thought of Mu Qingchen and couldn''t help but flash a hesitation at the bottom of her eyes. A moment later, she said to Mufeng, "son of Mufeng, I don''t want to do too much in the friendship between brother Qingchen and you and me in the past. I''m willing to give you a chance. As long as you don''t pay attention to Duanmu yawang, you will still be my friend of nangong duo''er in the future, and I won''t drive you out of the peach blossom banquet today." Zhu Jinyu listened and frowned slightly. Obviously, she didn''t agree with Nangong duo''er''s mercy on Mufeng. However, she turned to think that although Mufeng is a waste wood, he is also the second leader of Lingyue Pavilion. If they do too much today, they may be hindered if they want to make a deal in Lingyue Pavilion in the future. So, after thinking about it, she still didn''t object. Duanmu yawang turned his mouth. Nangong duo turned his face faster than the book. It was clear that she had just sweetly called Mufeng brother Mufeng. Now when she heard that Mufeng might be a waste, her attitude changed immediately. She was a son of Mufeng. That arrogant tone was really unbearable. Mufeng smiled at the demon''s beautiful face, put it on Duanmu yawang''s Petite shoulder, and said with a smile: "thank you for the love of Princess seven. However, xiaoyawang is the most popular girl I have met in public for more than 20 years. I''m afraid even if the princess wants to drive me out of the peach blossom banquet today, I won''t break up with xiaoyawang." As soon as he said this, the people looked at him contemptuously and said with a sneer: "it''s really ignorant! The princess has given him such a good opportunity, and he doesn''t know how to cherish it. He has cut off his way for a waste with black hair and black eyes! Everyone says that he has a high talent for bathing in the wind, has a good brain and works exquisite on all sides. It seems that the rumor is really unbelievable!" Duanmu yawang listened to Mufeng''s words and raised her eyebrows without saying anything. However, Nangong duo''er''s face was very ugly. "Mufeng Shizi, the princess has misjudged you over the years. You not only have a bad background and ability, but also are so ignorant. You don''t deserve to be here! Get out!" Then he remembered duanmuya and pointed to her and said, "you two roll together!" Duanmu yawang was not ashamed, angry and desperate because Nangong duo''er drove her away. She was not nervous at all. Her body smiled more humanely to you: "sorry, I''m too thin to roll!" Mufeng listened and Lang Lang smiled on Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. Nangong duo''er was very angry when she saw that they ignored her orders. However, before she could speak, Mufeng''s eyes fell on Zhu Jinyu, stared at her and sighed: "the Shaoge leader of Zang Yue Pavilion once told me that the granddaughter of the hall leader of the medical hall is a proud, conceited, visionless and wilting child. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that I have to believe it." As soon as Mufeng''s words came out, they were stunned and looked at Zhu Jinyu together. Duanmu Ya looks up and raises her eyebrows. Mufeng knows the Shaoge master of Zang Yue pavilion? Zhu Jinyu couldn''t react for a moment. A moment later, her cold face was full of anger: "don''t talk nonsense here! It''s just that you have a bad birth and ability. You''re still a moral Corruptor. You speak here to slander people without evidence!" "Am I slandering people? Miss Zhu, you should know that. After all..." "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense here!" there was a fluster when Zhu Jinyu said, but he didn''t know what to think. He soon calmed down and looked at Mufeng contemptuously: "with your identity and ability, how can you know my little Pavilion leader?" "Although I am not talented, I am lucky that because of Lingyue Pavilion, I always run around the whole continent and have made many friends over the years." Mufeng said leisurely: "the Shaoge master of Zang Yue Pavilion is one of them." After that, Mufeng smiled at the more and more flustered Zhu Jinyu. "Miss Zhu, people in the whole continent know that your little Pavilion leader once carved five jade pendants. He once said that seeing jade pendants is like seeing himself. I''m not good at Mufeng. I have such a piece in my hand. Do you want me to take it out now for you and everyone to see?" Zhu Jinyu turned pale and was about to speak when a sharp voice sounded from behind the crowd¡ª¡ª "The queen arrived!" As soon as they heard this, they all knelt down and saluted. Duanmu yawang frowned. She didn''t want to kneel very much. She was just a queen. She wasn''t her ancestor. Why should she kneel? Mufeng secretly pulled her and whispered to her: "Xiaoya Wang, you are not strong enough now. Before you want to kneel or not, be patient. The women in the harem are the most unreasonable, but don''t annoy them. It''s not good for you and the loyal and brave palace." Duanmu yawang knew Mufeng''s ability. When she saw that he was kneeling down, she heard about the loyal and brave palace, and then knelt down. "The peach blossom banquet is such a good day that everyone should not be too formal and polite." a dignified but gentle voice sounded in front of Duanmu yawang, "let''s get up." "Thank you, empress -" After thanking the people, they stood up gracefully from the ground. Duanmu Ya looked up too. As soon as she stood up straight, she felt that an unknown sight was fixed on her. When she looked, she saw a dignified and elegant woman looking at her. The woman was in her thirties at most. Her face was exquisite and beautiful. She wore a golden hairpin and a bright yellow robe. The robe was painted with several blue and white auspicious clouds and two entrenched Phoenix. The whole person was noble and elegant, her face was kind, but her aura was very unusual. Duanmuya looked at it. Without much thought, she immediately knew that this woman was the queen. Chapter 65 Feeling Duanmu yawang looking at her, the Queen''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled without trace. However, it has to be denied that Duanmu yawang''s calm, comfortable, unassuming demeanor surprised her. She had not seen Duanmu yawang many times before, but there were several times. She was as dull as a piece of wood. She still remembers it. Moreover, she absolutely didn''t have the courage to stare at her like this before. This Duanmu yawang came back from an accident. How does it look like a different person? After glancing at Duanmu''s clear black eyes, the queen covered her doubts, slightly raised her lips, swept around the crowd with dignity and propriety, and said with a smile: "There are some temporary things in the palace that have been delayed for some time and are late. In order to avoid everyone''s boredom, the palace specially asked the people of the rites and music department to come to relieve everyone''s boredom. Why are we all around here if we don''t sit and watch well, but we are sharing interesting things?" "Empress mother!" Nangong duo''er ran to the queen with her skirt and hugged her arm. She didn''t mention the dialogue between Mufeng and Zhu Jinyu. She looked sideways at Duanmu yawang and Mufeng and pouted at the Queen: "where is the interesting thing? She met two toads and planned to drive them out!" The empress''s eyes flickered, stretched out her hand and nodded Nangong duo''er''s face, smiled and said, "duo''er, you''re talking nonsense here again. This is a peach garden. There are only butterflies at most. Where will there be toads?" "Yes!" Nangong duo''er snorted arrogantly, turned around, pointed to Duanmu and said, "look, there is a big black toad!" "Poof!" As soon as you and more people said this, they cooperated and gave a burst of stuffy laughter. "Where?" the queen seemed to know nothing about it. She stretched her neck modestly and looked in the direction of Nangong duo''er''s fingers. Her eyes stopped on duanmuya before she took back her sight and scolded Nangong duo''er angrily: "The black haired toad after her mother didn''t see it. Instead, she saw Miss Duanmu with black hair and black eyes. How can there be a black haired toad in the world? You child are playing with your mother again?" "Ha ha ~" As soon as these words came out, the people seemed to be unable to help themselves. They all stared at Duanmu yawang, and their smoldering smile turned into a little presumptuous laughter. I''m afraid there were only Duanmu yawang and Mufeng who didn''t laugh. As soon as the Queen''s words came out, the smile often hung on the face of Mufeng demon quickly covered up, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes showed a trace of haze. Duanmu yawang was completely expressionless. She couldn''t see any anger from her face. She was cold and calm as if she wasn''t the one everyone laughed at now. However, she looked at the queen and gave a sneer of disdain at the bottom of her heart. As a national Mother of Tianjin Empire, she even cooperated with her daughter to laugh at a woman in public. It''s really impressive to do so and have such a heart! Duanmu yawang''s calm appearance made people think of a sentence -- "the whole world is turbid, I am alone, and everyone is drunk, I wake up alone ''! They were all laughing contemptuously, but she was calm and calm. At this moment, she gave them a feeling that she was a real wise man! Zhu Jinyu also felt this feeling from Duanmu yawang. She couldn''t help but frown slightly. When she was about to speak, Nangong duo''er said to the queen, "empress mother, really, don''t believe that the son minister will drag her here for you to have a look?" The Queen''s lips were obviously very happy, but she knew how to be measured. She patted Nangong duo''er''s hand and whispered angrily: "the empress mother still has business to do, but she can''t help you fooling around. "Empress mother!" Nangong duo''er didn''t obey and stamped his feet angrily: "empress mother, you will follow your son''s minister once. The black haired toad is arrogant and almost jumped on his son''s head to pee!" When the queen heard this, she glanced at Duanmu and said to Nangong duo''er with a cold and fierce smile: "well, such a toad mother will teach her a good lesson for you. However, the peach blossom banquet has been postponed for two or three quarters of an hour, but it can''t be postponed any more. No, the emperor will come and blame the palace for not doing anything." Nangong duo''er''s eyes lit up immediately when she heard that the queen would teach the "black haired toad". She nodded with satisfaction. She was afraid that her mother''s peach blossom banquet would be criticized for delaying it for so long, which would cause the emperor''s dissatisfaction. Hearing the speech, she hurriedly said, "well, mother, please preside over the peach blossom banquet!" The empress nodded with a smile and released nangongduo''s hand. With the help of a maid in waiting, she walked gracefully onto the platform in the peach garden. On the platform, someone had already put a bright yellow gaoguifeng chair in the center. She sat down gracefully, then leaned over and whispered something to a maid in waiting beside her. After listening respectfully, the palace maid went to the side of the stage and waved to a eunuch with gongs and drums. As soon as the eunuch came up, "Dang" sounded the gong and drum, and shouted in a shrill voice, "go to the test stone ~ ~" As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang saw that there were ten strong men who jointly carried a huge, colorful, but almost transparent stone on the platform. The big stone was placed on the Queen''s side. The queen looked at it and smiled. Then she stood up and said in a warm voice, "the test spirit stone has been on the stage. Next, let''s let the palace see how much progress we have made this year than in previous years. Don''t let the palace down." With that, she smiled and sat down on the Phoenix chair again. As soon as she sat down, the eunuch holding the gongs and drums raised the hammer again, knocked the gongs and drums, and said in a sharp voice, "the test meeting starts now. Please come up and test ~ ~" With that, the little eunuch threw down the stage with gongs and drums. Although the eunuch asked everyone to come up for the test, with the queen and the prince and princess, many people didn''t dare to be the first one. Therefore, everyone looked at me and no one dared to come forward. The queen smiled and looked, "you children are always so good at fighting and grabbing. Why are you so clever?" Then, without waiting for anyone to speak, he said, "prince, as the head of the East Palace, come up first and make a good start for everyone." "Yes!" Nangong listened leisurely, raised his head, held his chest high, swaggered onto the stage and put his hand on the test stone. Duanmu yawang was the first time to see such a test stone. He didn''t know how they tested it until Nangong leisurely''s hand stayed on the test stone for about two seconds. The test stone was facing them, and four words suddenly appeared - seventh order spirit! "Good!" A burst of cheers from the audience, "Your Highness the prince has risen another rank than last year!" Chapter 66 The higher the class goes, the harder it is to rise. Nangong leisurely rose to level 6 last year, but this year it is level 7. It is very good to rise to level 1 a year. Hearing that he was a seven level spirit, Nangong leisurely had a happy look on his face and a touch of pride on his face. When he looked down at the stage and saw Zhu Jinyu, he had a touch of tenderness in the bottom of his eyes. After all, if it weren''t for her spirit pill, he might not be able to raise his ability to level 7 in a year. The empress saw that Nangong Youran was a seventh level spirit, and her smile suddenly became stronger. She subconsciously looked at Zhu Jinyu: the granddaughter of the head of Zang Yuege medical hall is different. Taking a pill can be worth the efforts of some people for several years. Looking at the figures on the test stone, Duanmu yawang glanced. Nangong Youran is over 20 years old. He is such a seventh level spirit. I don''t know what he is proud of! After Nangong calmed down, people came to congratulate him. Nangong duo''er excitedly congratulated him, "prince, brother, you''re advanced again, great!" she said, hugging Zhu Jinyu''s arm and said with a smile: "sister yu''er, it''s nice to have you!" Zhu Jinyu tugged at the corners of her mouth and gave a cold, um. Nangong duo''er didn''t mind either. Chaonangong leisurely winked. Nangong leisurely hurriedly approached Zhu Jinyu and said to her extremely gentle: "Yuer, thank you." Nangong Youran is very close to Zhu Jinyu when she speaks. Their arms are close to each other. They have been together for many days. Nangong Youran is the crown prince. Zhu Jinyu didn''t exclude the distance between them before, but now she thinks of the man in front of Lingyue pavilion every day. That man, like a God, exists. He is immeasurably powerful and excellent, and his every move has a fatal temptation. He saw him in his dream almost every day. When he woke up, he found that he didn''t even know his name, so he couldn''t help being empty and lost. That man is so powerful and beautiful. Nangong leisurely, who can be thrown out with a flick of his sleeve, doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes! What''s more, the only seventh level spiritual person makes him so happy, so grateful, so narrow-minded, how can he stand beside her Zhu Jinyu? Zhu Jinyu thought so. She couldn''t help showing her disgust for Nangong leisurely. She moved away from Nangong leisurely. Nangong was stunned: "yu''er?" I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Since he returned to the palace in Lingyue pavilion that day, Zhu Jinyu has been a lot indifferent to him. Although she was originally very cold, sometimes women also have a cold taste. She is like a holy white lotus in his heart, which can not be blasphemed. However, a woman should have a degree of holiness and coldness. She is usually cold and light to him. She occasionally shows contempt. He can barely bear it. However, if he avoids with disgust as soon as he gets close, it will be very boring. Besides, it''s so boring that he doesn''t have face. This is the Imperial Palace in the end. He is the prince. Everyone revolves around him, but she doesn''t know what it means to embarrass him in public. Zhu Jinyu''s disgusted avoidance movement was hardly noticed except Nangong leisurely, but Nangong duo''er was stunned when she saw it: "sister yu''er, you..." "... let''s take a look at everyone''s test first." Zhu Jinyu also felt that what he had just done was too obvious. His face stiffened for a while, and then quickly adjusted and smiled at her two brothers and sisters who were staring at her: "the empress is still watching above. It''s not good in public..." As soon as the two brothers and sisters heard this, their faces recovered. Nangong duo''er smiled: "prince, brother, do you hear me? Don''t be too eager. Sister yu''er will be shy." When Zhu Jinyu listened, her face was a little stiff. She didn''t like Nangong duo''er''s joke very much. Seeing Nangong leisurely approaching her again, she hurriedly said, "someone has gone up to test!" "What''s good?" Nangong leisurely, with deep eyes, stopped on Zhu Jinyu''s face and didn''t go to the stand. With a proud and disdainful look on his face, he said: "it''s impossible to be higher than the crown prince!" As soon as he finished speaking, the test results on the stage came out: "third-order spirit!" "Cut!" because Nangong leisurely pearl jade is in front, and because of flattery, many people disdain the third-order spirit, "just a third-order spirit, dare to test under the crown prince!" Looking at the third-order spirit, Duanmu Ya looked down from the stage, picked his eyebrow, and said with heart language and Mu Feng: "the third-order spirit should not be bad? Are people here better than those who surpass the third-order spirit?" "How is it possible?" Mufeng''s peach blossom eyebrows smiled. "The number of people here is actually the largest. They do this just to please the people they want to please." "Besides you, there is also Zhu Jinyu. Is there no one higher than Nangong leisurely?" "Yes." Mufeng''s peach eyes narrowed again, "but who dares to destroy the limelight of the crown prince at this time? Therefore, we can only go up with a cannon fodder to set off the crown prince." "These people really wronged themselves." Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said disapprovingly. Duanmu yawang and Nangong leisurely are not far away, even close. She and Mufeng can hear them clearly. "So," said Mufeng, standing beside Duanmu yawang, squinting at the faces of the people and the frightened look of some people, "xiaoyawang, you finally know why I don''t like to come to a peach blossom banquet?" Duanmu Ya looked and listened, turned her head and looked at Mufeng. "What are you looking at? Take a good look at the test spirit stone." Mufeng patted her head intimately and said with a smile. Duanmu yawang winked at her, turned his head, tested the spirit stone with his eyes, and whispered in the heart of Mufeng: "in other words, the people here are at least about ten years old. At the beginning, you were only five or six years old. How could you be brought to this peach blossom banquet test?" "Because when I was five or six years old, I killed a spirit beast of my father with a magic weapon." Mufeng also stared at the test bench, and his calm face could not see joy and anger: "My father liked the spirit beast very much. My father didn''t like me and my mother on weekdays. However, after this thing came out, my father not only didn''t blame me, but detected my spiritual power and talent through various ways. He knew that I was a two-level spirit. When it was time for the peach blossom feast, he took me into the palace to test." Chapter 67 "And then?" Mufeng stared at the test stone with peach blossom eyes and smiled. "Later, my father was repeatedly attacked in the court, suffered a lot of dark losses, and even once the status of King Mu''s house was shaky." "This has something to do with your test?" "It has a direct relationship." Mufeng whispered, "because at that time, I was not the only child tested at the age of five or six, including his Highness the prince." Duanmu yawang probably understood, "what was his test result at that time?" "Less than one order." "Less than a level?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "How does the test show on the spirit stone?" "Therefore, there is no indication on the test stone." Mufeng''s peach eyes narrowed. "His highness is one year older than me, and I happened to test behind him." Duanmuya looked and understood everything. Mufeng is one year younger than Nangong Youran, but his spiritual power has reached two levels. Nangong Youran is not enough in the first level. They test before and after. This is not only beating Nangong Youran''s face, but also the Queen''s face and the royal face! "After this incident, Prince Mu''s house was under pressure, so he deliberately didn''t let you take the test, or... For another reason?" "Naturally, there''s more than one reason." Mufeng''s face was more indifferent, "I''m too excellent, and the limelight directly covered the eldest son and grandson of King Mu''s house. Naturally, some people will be unhappy. Later, a lot of things happened. My mother took me away from the Imperial City for almost ten years, and Lingyue Pavilion didn''t appear in the imperial city again until a few years ago." "So you''ve been hiding your power and biding your time these years?" "What is hiding one''s power and biding one''s time?" Mufeng reached out and scraped the tip of Duanmu yawang''s nose. "Hiding one''s power and biding one''s time is purposeful. I can only be regarded as seeking a stable place to live." Duanmu yawang clapped his hand, gave him a white look and said angrily, "you''ve been safe for more than ten years. Why did you come here today?" "Fun ~" Mufeng said with a smile. Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "give up stability for fun? Don''t tease me. With your current ability, you will beat people in the face when you test later. I don''t know how many people will hate you at that time." "If you hate me, you''ll hate me!" Mufeng said with a smile. "Anyway, I''m not the five or six-year-old child at the mercy of others. Even if they hate me, what can they do with me?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing. In this way, only those who have really become strong can say it. To tell the truth, Duanmu yawang is a little envious. At least, although she likes an unrestrained life and is very bold, she is only a fifth level spirit now, and she doesn''t have such arrogant capital. But it doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. Who knows what will happen in the future? "Xiaoyawang, don''t laugh. The queen is on the stage, but she has always been staring at you!" Mufeng stared at the stage, and continued to communicate with Duanmu yawang without expression. Duanmu looked at the speech and looked at the stage, just right in the eyes of the empress. As soon as they looked at each other, the corners of the Queen''s lips pulled. There was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. The typical skin smiled and the flesh didn''t smile. However, she smiled, and soon her attention returned to testing psychic power. A third-order spirit came down. Nangong duo''er raised her chin and walked up from the stage proudly. When she put her hand on the spirit power, she smiled sweetly at both the stage and the queen. "Fifth order spirit!" These four words are displayed on the test stone. "Wow!" exclaimed the audience, "the seven princesses have been promoted twice a year! How awesome!" Looking at those four words, Duanmu yawang twisted his eyebrows. He fought with her in Lingyue pavilion a few days ago. Duanmu yawang felt that she should not have reached the ability of the fourth level spirit. How can she be the fifth level spirit now? She rose to two classes in just a few days? However, she lived for more than ten years and was only a third-order spiritual person a few days ago. Now she has been promoted two levels after a few days. Is it too violent? Duanmu yawang and Mufeng whispered, "did she grow too fast? Did she make mistakes in the spirit stone test?" Mu Feng shrugged. "The test result of the spirit stone is absolutely correct. Although I don''t know why, she has made progress at a surprising speed." "OK." the queen looked at it, and there were praises coming from the stage and down. Her face was full of smiles and waved to Nangong duo''er. Nangong duo''er took her hand and said lovingly, "duo''er has made good progress." "Thank you, empress mother ~" Nangong duo''er said in a charming voice, and then said to the queen, "empress mother, my son''s ministers go down first." After Nangong duo''er goes down, it''s Nangong yun''er''s turn to test. When she saw her, the Queen''s smile was still loving and gentle, and she looked forward to saying, "yun''er, you can do well, but you can''t be worse than your sister!" If flowers are used to compare Nangong Yuner and Nangong Yuner, Nangong Duo is like a little daisy, blooming wantonly and arrogantly, which makes people envy and envy; Nangong Yuner is like a small pear flower. She is graceful, graceful and weak. She can always arouse people''s desire for protection. One makes people envy, envy and hate, the other makes people can''t help but want to protect, with different temperament. However, in terms of appearance, Nangong Yuner is better. Nangong Duoer''s facial features are delicate and lovely, and her clothes are bright and dazzling. Nangong Yuner is delicate and beautiful, her skin is as white as porcelain, and her clothes are elegant and quite temperament. On stage, she was about to put her hand on the test bench. As soon as the Queen''s words came out, her eyelids trembled, blessed the queen slightly, and whispered in a soft voice: "I''m afraid I''m going to live up to the expectations of the Queen''s mother. The seven Royal sisters are intelligent and the children''s courtiers are dull. Even if they last for half a year, I''m afraid they can''t reach it." "How can you say these despondent words?" the empress gently stretched out her hand and patted Nangong Yuner''s hand. "It hasn''t been tested yet!" after saying that, before Nangong Yuner spoke, she stretched out her hand and motioned her to start the test. Nangong Yuner gently bit her lip and put her hand on the test bench. "Fourth order spirit!" At the age of thirteen or fourteen, the talent of the fourth level spirit is really good. People looked at this number, but there was no response. After all, Nangong duo''er was younger than Nangong yun''er, but he was already a fifth level spirit. The queen glanced at the number, and her smile faded. She waved to Nangong Yuner to come over, patted her hand and sighed: "Yun Er, you were a fourth level spirit last year. Duo Er has grown two levels this year, and his Highness the prince has also grown one level. Why haven''t you made any progress this year?" Chapter 68 Nangong yun''er''s eyelashes trembled a few times and replied softly, "my son has always been more stupid than the seventh imperial sister. Now this result is expected." "You child, how can you say that this is expected?" the queen let go of Nangong Yuner''s hand and said angrily: "it must be that you don''t work hard enough in this year, just focusing on piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, isn''t it?" Then, before Nangong Yuner could speak, he sighed again and said, "actually, Yuner, this palace didn''t say you. It''s good that Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting can cultivate your temperament, but now the strong is the king. If you don''t reach the seventh level of the spirit at the age of 17, it will affect the level of your future son-in-law. You should work hard!" As soon as Nangong Yuner heard this, he trembled and said, "yes, I thank the empress for her teachings. When I go back, I will shut up and practice well." "Well, yun''er is always a obedient child." the empress nodded with satisfaction, waved and said, "go down." Nangong Yuner came down from the stage with a face. "The queen, is she deceiving people too much?" duanmuya looked at the scene, turned her eyes angrily and said to Mufeng, "this is embarrassing Nangong Yuner in public and threatening her with choosing a son-in-law in the future!" The queen is really cheap and obedient. If Nangong Yuner takes this test, she also wants to rise two levels like Nangong dor. See if she can laugh! Smiling, she sprinkled salt on people''s wounds, and she sprinkled salt openly in public. She could even do it! Mu Feng was dismissive, "the harem, isn''t it all like this?" "If I say, Nangong Yuner is too easy to bully." Duanmu yawang looked and stood back to the crowd. Even if she was a princess, there were not many people chatting with her, and everyone gathered around Nangong dor. "However, her face was delicate and weak, and the words'' I''m easy to bully ''were engraved on her face. Who else don''t bully her?" "Ha ha..." Mufeng smiled. "Xiaoya Wang, your analysis is too vivid." "What are you laughing at?" Duan Muya looked at him angrily. "Nangong Yuner seems to like you. If she is bullied in public, don''t you get angry?" Mufeng''s lips turned up. The amorous peach blossom''s eyes were full of smiles, but there was no emotion in her words: "why does she like me?" Duanmu yawang was stunned, hugged his chest with both hands, took time to look at him, and tut said, "sure enough, people who have been affectionate since ancient times are actually the most ruthless." "Xiaoya Wang, you make me so sad. How can you say I''m ruthless?" the shining peach blossom yang stared at her and said, "I only like you." "Get out!" duanmuya glanced at him, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and continued the test on the stand. The people here went up one by one, and then, after a person came down, no one came forward to test for a long time. The empress looked, sat on the stage and scanned around the stage. Wen Sheng asked, "why didn''t anyone come up again? Has the test been completed?" Everyone, you look at me and finally stay on Duanmu yawang and Mufeng. Duanmu yawang shrugged and said to Mufeng, "I''m going to test." As soon as Mufeng smiled and was about to speak, Nangong duo''er raised her hand and said in a charming voice, "empress mother, there are still three people left, sister yu''er, Miss Duanmu, and Mufeng Shizi!" "If you don''t have a test, come up for the test." the queen smiled and asked, "who of you comes up for the test first?" "Sister yu''er!" Nangong duo''er glanced at duanmuya unkindly and said to the queen, "sister yu''er has come all the way to the imperial city. How can she give a priority?" Duanmu yawang secretly turned his eyes. This test conference is not for anyone who wants to go up at any time. Why should he have priority? Besides, if you want priority so much, why not let her take the first or second test? It''s a funny word! Everyone knows. Nangong duo''er''s arrangement clearly wants her to make a comparison with Zhu Jinyu. With Zhu Jinyu in front, she can only be laughed at! The queen listened and asked Duanmu yawang and Mufeng with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, Mufeng''s son, Miss Zhu, as a distinguished guest from afar, can you let the distinguished guest test first?" "Of course." Mufeng said with a smile, "Miss Duanmu and I think we should respect customers." "OK, they are all good children." the queen looked at Mufeng and Duanmu Ya deeply, nodded with satisfaction, and said in a warm voice, "Miss Zhu, please." Zhu Jinyu was very cold from beginning to end, but his arrogance could not be concealed. He didn''t answer at the smell of his speech. He only blessed the queen with propriety and courtesy, and then went on stage. The queen was very satisfied with Zhu Jinyu. She looked at her standing next to the test stone and said with appreciation: "the test is almost over, but so far there is no spiritual master level. Today, please ask Miss Zhu to open our eyes and let us see what it is to be a genius." "The empress flattered her." the empress highly praised Zhu Jinyu. She made her face and raised her chin higher. She looked at the audience and put her hand on the test stone with a cold face. "Eighth order spirit!" Uh! Zhu Jinyu is only 15 or 16 years old this year. He can reach the eighth level spirit. He is very powerful not only in the Imperial City, but also in the whole continent. However, as soon as the number on the test stone came out, the people were stunned. The whole audience was silent for a long time, and then a noisy discussion broke out, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Miss Zhu a third-order spiritual teacher? How did she become a spiritual person after this test?" Nangong duo''er Nangong leisurely saw the figures on the test spirit stone and was stunned. They walked together on the stage and said, "it''s impossible. Sister yu''er was already a third-class spiritual master when she was tested in Zang Yuege. How could she be suddenly demoted? It must have been an error in the test spirit stone!" In fact, looking at those people who are three-level, four-level, and more than five-level, there are few test results. Zhu Jinyu actually despises them very much. The more he looks at the bottom of his eyes, the more obvious he despises them. After all, she is much better among a group of people of similar age. She was a third-order spiritual master a few months ago. Her advantage is very obvious, so she feels that her appearance must crush the whole audience! After the test, Zhu Jinyu raised her chin and was waiting for all kinds of envy and exclamation. However, after the test results came out, the discussion voice of the audience changed her face. She hurriedly turned around to see the test results. As a result, the test spirit stone was: "eighth order spirit!" Chapter 69 She frowned and felt that there was something wrong with those people''s eyes. She calmly moved her steps and looked at the figure of the test spirit stone. Since she really saw the four words of the eighth order spirit! "Impossible!" she retorted with a cold face, "I was promoted one level yesterday. Now I should be a fourth level spiritual master! I was an eighth level spiritual master three years ago!" "That''s it!" Nangong duo''er and Nangong Youran have run to the stage and testified for Zhu Jinyu: "the princess and the prince''s brother can testify that sister yu''er is indeed a fourth-order spiritual master!" The queen was also surprised when she saw the words on the test stone, and her disappointment flashed through her eyes. However, she remembered her contact with Zhu Jinyu these days and knew that she was more than this level, so she said in a warm voice: "the test stone may have made a mistake for a while, and Miss Zhu will test it again." "Yes, yes!" the crowd should also say. Mufeng looked at her and raised his eyebrows. "It seems that something is wrong. I met her in Lingyue Pavilion. I can feel that she is already a third-order spiritual master." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips slightly and looked at the situation above without saying a word. Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and said nothing, but reluctantly put her hand on the test stone again. "Seventh order spirit!" Uh! The people under the stage were silly. "They were still eighth level spirits just now. How did this test become seventh level spirits again?" Nangong leisurely Nangong duo''er and the queen were also surprised when they saw the result. Zhu Jinyu looked at the result and her face was very ugly. Her lips opened gently and proudly said, "it must be the test spirit stone that has made a mistake!" Nangong duo''er was still waiting for Zhu Jinyu to crush the whole audience. She was very anxious at the result. Nangong duo''er said, "yes, it must be! I''ll try it again!" Then she put her hand on the test stone. "Fifth order spirit!" "No mistake!" they looked at the test result of Nangong duo''er, "it''s still the same as the previous test result!" Nangong duo''er was stunned, and her face became more and more ugly. Nangong duo didn''t believe in evil, so she stretched out her hand to test again, and the demerit was still a fifth level spirit! Nangong duo was so anxious that she was about to stamp her feet. Nangong frowned leisurely, "let the crown prince have a try." As soon as he tested, the result was the same as before. He was still a seventh order spirit! Zhu Jinyu''s face can be described as iron blue. Angrily, he pushed away the Nangong of Ou ang, the test spirit stone, and put his hand on the test spirit stone again! "Sixth order spirit!" God! Everyone was stunned. Why is it so evil? How can Zhu Jinyu lower his class once? Nangong duo''er and empress Nangong Youran were speechless. Zhu Jinyu looked at his hand and was about to go crazy. "There must be a problem with the test stone! If it is good, why should I drop it once? The test stone is aimed at me?" Uh! After listening to Zhu Jinyu''s words, everyone didn''t know how to answer them. However, the spirit stone test has a history of hundreds of years, but the test has never made mistakes. It''s obviously unreasonable to say that the spirit stone test made mistakes. In addition, the Imperial Palace has always been in the charge of the queen. If Zhu Jinyu suspects that there is a problem with the test stone, it is equivalent to suspecting that there is a problem with the Queen''s mother''s custody of the test stone. It''s hard to find this test stone. The royal family has always valued it. If there is a problem with this test stone in the hands of the empress, the empress will have a hard time! In other words, Zhu Jinyu''s words are equivalent to stabbing the queen in public. The Queen''s smiling face sank in an instant. She looked at Zhu Jinyu and said coldly, "Miss Zhu, this test spirit stone has never had any problems for hundreds of years. If you have the strength to doubt the test spirit stone here, why don''t you doubt yourself?" Zhu Jinyu is also arrogant. The queen said so. She refused to put down her high attitude at all. She also didn''t want to turn the topic network in another direction and hold on to the test of the spirit stone: "I, Zhu Jinyu, now a third-class spirit teacher, know all over the world. What can be the problem? It''s clear that there is a problem with the test of the spirit stone. Every test is not allowed..." "Sister yu''er!" Nangong duo''er saw that things were developing in an uncontrollable direction. She was afraid of the contradiction between the queen and Zhu Jinyu, and hurriedly said: "sister yu''er, is the spiritual power in your body disappearing, so the spiritual power will decline..." As soon as these words came out, Zhu Jinyu''s spirit flashed. He was busy and secretly lucky. He really found that the breath in his body was constantly yearning for diffusion and overflow, and the speed was very fast! Looking at Zhu Jinyu''s face, Nangong duo''er turned pale, "sister yu''er, it''s hard. Did I really guess right, you..." "I''m poisoned!" Zhu Jinyu is a herbalist in the end. She knows medicine. She explores her body and immediately finds that it''s unusual. The breath in her body is so chaotic that she can''t control it! "Poisoning?" The people under the stage were surprised, "it turns out that Miss Zhu''s spiritual power has been declining. It turned out that she was poisoned?" "However, this is the imperial palace. Miss Zhu is a distinguished guest, and her spiritual power is so high. How can someone poison her?" Nangong duo''er heard Nangong leisurely and had the same question in his heart. He hurriedly said to the queen, "empress mother, there should be a poison pharmacist in the palace. Send someone to look for it quickly. We can''t let go of any strangers!" As soon as the queen heard that Zhu Jinyu was poisoned, she began to worry. She felt that Nangong duo''er''s words were very reasonable. She immediately called someone and asked someone to look for the assassin. "However, I was poisoned. I was poisoned by a kind of poison that can make the spiritual power lose continuously." Zhu Jinyu was very calm on her face. When she said, she put her hand on the test stone. This time, the test stone showed a fourth-order spirit! "Sister yu''er, it seems that you are really poisoned!" Nangong duo''er looked very worried and hurriedly said, "you may solve this poison?" Zhu Jinyu frowned. She didn''t want to admit it, but she had to say, "the other party should be a very powerful poison expert. I can''t solve it with my ability." "Then your spiritual power will drop all the time?" Nangong duo''er said very worried: "sister yu''er, what should I do? This sharp drop... Still, do you have a chance to rise back?" Zhu Jinyu looked gloomy and said coldly, "Zang Yuege will send someone to the Royal College to recruit disciples. No accident, they will come in two months. My grandfather will come this time. There is no poison in the world that my grandfather can''t solve!" Duanmu yawang didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Listening to these words, the corners of his mouth turned up evil. Right? Let him come and have a try in two months to see if he can solve all the poisons! Chapter 70 Nangong duo''er, Nangong Youran and the queen were relieved when they heard Zhu Jinyu''s words. They still need Zhu Jinyu''s help in many places in the future. They don''t want her to lose her spiritual power. "Yu''er, can this poison affect your body?" Nangong asked with a carefree face. When something like this happened, Nangong leisurely kept her body in mind. After all, Zhu Jinyu was moved. "Thank you for your concern. I feel a little empty when my body is out. It doesn''t matter." "Sister yu''er, let''s go down." Nangong duo''er reached out and took Zhu Jinyu''s hand. After saying that, she raised her chin and looked at the people under the stage. She said proudly: "you all should remember that my sister yu''er is not only an eighth level spirit or a seventh level spirit, but a fourth level spirit Master! She came here because she is too excellent and has been secretly plotted by jealousy!" "Yes, yes." Everyone nodded and hurriedly responded. Nangong duo''er was satisfied and returned to the original position with Zhu Jinyu and Nangong leisurely. "Hey! Waste, what are you laughing at!" suddenly, Nangong duo''er, who had just come down from the stage, glanced at duanmuya and saw her lips smiling. Suddenly she was angry and shouted. Duan Mu Ya looked at a white eye and said, "Princess Royal, do I laugh without breaking the law?" Nangong duo''er snorted and said coldly, "when can''t you laugh well? It''s just that you have to laugh when sister yu''er is poisoned. You''re glad that sister yu''er was poisoned, aren''t you?" Duanmuya looked at her and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Zhu Jinyu squinted at her at this time and suddenly asked, "did you poison me?" As soon as this came out, the whole audience was stunned. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows, looked at Zhu Jinyu, smiled and asked, "why does Miss Zhu think so?" "You envy me." Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and looked contemptuously at Duanmu ya. It looked like a swan looking at an ugly duckling. HA was extremely arrogant, "you envy me that I am a genius." Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead and suddenly didn''t know what to say. It''s the first time in two lives to see such a arrogant person. She even said she was a genius I''m so drunk. She tried to resist the funny impulse, looked at her with both hands holding her chest for half a moment, raised her lips and sighed: "thank you, Miss Zhu. The seven princesses just called me waste, but you gave me the name of a poison pharmacist. Thank you very much." "Sister yu''er, you really think highly of her!" Nangong duo''er thought that Zhu Jinyu guessed that Duanmu yawang poisoned her very much, "she''s a waste. How can she poison you?" Zhu Jinyu nodded, but he was very unwilling. He glanced at the whole audience. Finally, he glanced at Mufeng and narrowed his eyes: "it''s not her, is it you?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. This Zhu Jinyu is really a suspicious person. It''s just that she can doubt her regardless of logic. Finally, she doubts Mufeng. This is not what she wants to see. Mufeng picked it up from the corner of his eye and was about to open his mouth. Duanmuya saw it and took the lead in saying, "Miss Zhu, you are poisoned and guess here. Don''t you think it''s too much?" Zhu Jinyu snorted coldly, "I''m poisoned for no reason. I''m a victim. Don''t I even have the right to doubt people?" "Naturally." Duanmu yawang shrugged and smiled, "but I just think it''s too... Clumsy." "What are you talking about?" Nangong duo''er was very angry. "You said Sister yu''er was clumsy. Sister yu''er is a fourth-order spiritual master and a genius. You..." "If she has some talent in cultivation, can it prove that she is a smart person?" Duanmu yawang sneered and said coldly: "Don''t think about it, there are so few poison pharmacists in the world, and there are even fewer poison pharmacists who can refine this kind of poison that can make people lose their spiritual power quickly. In fact, if you want to know who poisoned, you might as well ask people to check. Who in the world can refine such poison better!" As soon as these words came out, Nangong duo''er choked and couldn''t speak for a moment. The people present were surprised when Duanmu yawang heard these words, and looked at her in surprise, because they all knew that she was right. After a person is poisoned, instead of making random guesses here, it''s better to find the poisoned murderer rationally and clearly according to the toxicity of poisoning! Zhu Jinyu frowned: "what if many people can develop this poison?" "The number of poisons is small, and how many people can develop such drugs?" Duanmu yawang disagreed. "Besides, Miss Zhu, you are a fourth-order spiritual teacher, and the class that can poison you must be higher than you. In addition, the poisons must have appeared in the Imperial City during this period of time. With these two conditions, the scope will naturally be reduced a lot." As soon as these words came out, Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and couldn''t refute them. After being quiet for a while, Zhu Jinyu stepped forward and blessed the queen on the stage. He said, "empress, this matter is very harmful to Jinyu. Please help Jinyu catch the murderer as soon as possible and give me peace." The queen fixed her eyes on Duanmu yawang for a moment. After hearing the speech, she turned to Zhu Jinyu and said in a warm voice, "Miss Zhu is wronged. This palace will certainly give you an explanation about this." Duanmuya looked at the queen and smiled secretly. In fact, just now she and Zhu Jinyu said that to find the person who developed this poison, in addition to extricating Mufeng, she also wanted to know whether her poisoning in the room today was related to the queen. Therefore, since Zhu Jinyu was poisoned, she secretly observed the queen. However, from her face, she could not detect the slightest clue. Of course, it can''t be said that she is no longer suspected. How can anyone who can become the mother of a country have no talent for acting? However, Zhu Jinyu was very satisfied with the Queen''s request. After all, through the Queen''s attitude and results in dealing with this matter, she may be able to estimate the Queen''s attitude. Zhu Jinyu was very satisfied with what the queen said, "thank you, empress." "You are inexplicably poisoned in the palace, and the palace also has the responsibility. It is the palace that is sorry for you." when the queen said, she gently asked: "Miss Zhu is poisoned. If she is empty and tired, can she go back to the bedroom and have a rest?" "No," said Zhu Jinyu, "the Queen''s peach blossom banquet. Jinyu attended it for the first time. She really wants to see the next wonderful things." Zhu Jinyu''s answer made the queen very face and nodded with a smile. However, she said, "if you really feel uncomfortable, you must go back and have a good rest. Don''t hold on. Do you know? If you hurt your body, the palace will feel guilty." "Yes, Jinyu thanked the empress for her care." Chapter 71 The queen nodded with a smile and waved her hand to let Zhu Jinyu return to her original position. She looked at Duanmu yawang and Mufeng under the stage and said, "Miss Duanmu, Mufeng Shizi, since you haven''t tested yet, come up and test." Duanmu Ya looked at Mufeng and said, "you first or me first?" "You and I still have this order?" Mufeng did not scruple. In front of the queen and everyone, he lovingly stretched out his hand to touch Duanmu yawang''s head and said with a smile: "anyway, there are only us left. Let''s go up together." "OK." Duanmu yawang agreed, "let''s go." So, in full view of the public, they walked towards the stage together. Looking at them, the Queen''s eyebrows wrinkled without trace. Nangong duo''er snorted coldly, "two waste people are really arrogant. It''s just that they don''t have talent. They still don''t understand the rules. It''s shameless to talk in full view of the public!" Zhu Jinyu also frowned. "They are really immoral." Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu dislike and despise Duanmu yawang and Mufeng. Others also follow suit and point out to them. The queen didn''t seem to hear the discussion of those people. Looking at Duanmu yawang and Mufeng who had stood on the side of the test spirit stone, she said to Mufeng whether it was true or not: "Shizi Mufeng, the palace invites you to come to the peach blossom banquet every year, but you haven''t come to attend it. Isn''t it too embarrassing for the palace?" Duanmuya looked and her eyelids trembled. Did the queen start to find fault? "Don''t dare." Mufeng bowed down and said sincerely on his face: "every time my father receives the invitation from the queen, he will write to me. I am both excited and grateful in my heart. However, when I go out, I don''t have time to come back every time and ask the Queen to plead guilty." "Look what you said, this palace is such a rude and unreasonable person." the queen said angrily: "this palace knows that you and your mother have left the imperial city for more than ten years. Your mother has been ill for more than ten years. How can you say to go away and go away?" "Empress Xie understands." The queen nodded with a smile and looked at him and Duanmu Ya and said, "well, you start the test. You will participate in the competition later." "Yes." Duanmu yawang and Mufeng answered. After that, Duanmu Ya looked down her eyes, walked two steps closer to the test stone, looked at the test stone, and slowly put her hand on it. "Two level spirit!" "Well, how is this possible?" When Duanmu yawang put his hand on the test stone, everyone under the stage looked at her with an oblique eyelid and a contemptuous face, and thought that there would be no numbers on the test stone. However, they all think wrong! Looking at the four figures on the test stone, the people under the stage were stunned and could hardly believe their eyes! Many people under the stage closed their eyes and then opened their eyes. They found that the four words on the test stone really existed! They were silly. "She, she is a black haired and black eyed person. She should be a natural waste. How can she have two levels of spiritual power?" Even a person with blue face and green eyes doesn''t have two levels of spiritual power at her age! "Yes!" many people under the stage were strongly impacted. "Although people can give people spiritual power, they can''t be tested if it''s not the human body''s own spiritual power!" Nangong duo''er stared at the four words and said, "sister yu''er, Prince and brother, that waste she..." Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and looked at Duanmu yawang on the stage. She didn''t make a sound, because Duanmu yawang felt wrong when she could hit Nangong duo''er repeatedly in Lingyue Pavilion. However, she really didn''t expect that she was already a second-order spirit. Nangong leisurely looked at Duanmu yawang on the stage. He didn''t know what he thought, and his eyebrows became more and more tight. Mufeng''s smiling peach blossom eyes narrowed and whispered to Duanmu Ya and said, "what''s the matter, Xiaoya Wang? You should at least be a fourth level spirit. Why have you become a second level now?" "Poisoned!" Mufeng frowned and was about to ask her what poison she was poisoned. The queen looked at the four words on the test spirit stone. Her face was full of surprises. She hurriedly stood up and walked to Duanmu yawang, holding her hand excitedly: "Miss Duanmu, you are not as delicate as the rumor. You still have spiritual power. It''s great. If the loyal king knows, he will be happy." While she was talking, she grabbed Duanmu Ya''s hand and looked at her wrist and moved it up secretly, exploring what it was on her arm. Duanmu yawang naturally knew that she was exploring her spiritual chain. She smiled as if she didn''t know, didn''t care, and didn''t avoid or prevent her from exploring. The queen touched Duanmu yawang''s two arms, but she didn''t touch the trace of the spirit chain. Her purple eyes flashed a touch of doubt, and her face still smiled: "Miss Duanmu, congratulations." "Thank you, empress." duanmuya drew her hand back without trace, bowed back two steps, and bowed politely to the queen. The queen looked at her, smiled and sighed, "you child, it''s really a woman''s 18th change. Not only the longer it is, the better it looks, but also the spiritual power. Now it''s more moderate. The loyal and brave king teaches very well." Nangong duo''er listened and was very dissatisfied, "empress mother, she is older than her son''s minister. The son''s minister is now a fifth level spirit, and she is just a second level spirit. What can I praise!" Then he stamped his foot and said, "let Mufeng Shizi test quickly. The test meeting has been postponed for two or three quarters of an hour, and there will be a war later! If you delay any more, there will be no time for the war." "Well, well, it''s the mother''s negligence." the queen smiled at Nangong duo''er, then returned to her seat and said to Mufeng, "Mufeng Shizi, you can also test it. After the test, you start the battle." "Yes." Mufeng nodded, then smiled, and casually put his hand on the test stone. "Seventh order spirit king!" Hiss! Looking at the three words on the test spirit stone, people on and off the stage, including Duanmu yawang and Mufeng, and the queen, were all silly and took a breath! Spirit king! Mufeng is actually less than 20. He is already a spirit king! Even one step away, he reached the spirit emperor! Well, how is this possible? Is he too rebellious? Looking at the stunned eyes of everyone under the stage, the look on Mufeng''s face did not change at all, and there was a shallow smile on his lips from beginning to end. He seemed to have no interest in the four words displayed on the test stone. After knowing the results, he retracted his hand and didn''t want to see the words displayed on the test stone. He politely saluted the queen and wanted to step down with Duanmu yawang. The queen pressed down the shock at the bottom of her heart, came back to her senses and hurriedly called him: "Mufeng son, please stay." Chapter 72 Mufeng paused and turned around with a decent and polite bow: "I don''t know what the queen called Mufeng?" The queen looked at Mufeng, and her eyes caught a glimpse of the four words on the test stone. She remembered the past more than ten years ago. She only felt frightened and her face stiffened. However, she had seen great winds and waves in the end, but she soon relaxed, smiled and exclaimed: "she is worthy of being a genius with two levels of spiritual power at the age of five or six. She was a blockbuster when she was a child, and now she is better than when she was a child." "I don''t dare to call myself a genius." Mufeng bowed and said respectfully, "there are heaven and people outside the world. Mufeng''s talent is actually very common." "Son of Mufeng, don''t be modest." the queen said with a smile: "you are a seven level spirit king in eighteen or ninety. If you go to the Royal College and people from Zang Yuege come to recruit disciples in two months, you will have a great chance!" Then, without waiting for Mufeng to speak, he asked, "can you go to the Royal College to study? The palace will ask someone to go through the admission formalities for you later?" Mufeng hurriedly said, "thank you for your appreciation. However, Mufeng has studied with her teacher. Now she still spends seven or eight months a year to study under her teacher. She really doesn''t dare to worship others as teachers." "A person can''t have only one teacher in his life?" the smile on the Queen''s face faded a little. "Moreover, with your qualifications, you can certainly make great achievements after entering Zang Yuege!" Duanmu yawang laughed secretly. The queen saw Mufeng''s talent. Do you want to recruit him under her wings and let him obey her arrangement? Mufeng seemed unaware of the empress''s displeasure and said, "Mufeng''s qualification is stupid. His mentor spent a lot of energy and careful teaching to achieve this small achievement. His mentor asked Mufeng to spend seven or eight months learning every year. He really didn''t dare to disobey his mentor''s order." Mufeng refused the queen in public again and again, which made her even more unhappy. The smile on her face disappeared and said, "Mufeng son, you are young, but you can almost reach the level of Linghuang. It should be difficult to find a few people in the whole world. How can you say you are stupid? If you continue to be modest, it will be boring!" Mufeng still said, "empress, I''m not afraid to laugh at you. Among the disciples of the same school, Mufeng is really the most stupid." "Bold!" the queen patted the armrest of the Phoenix chair and said angrily, "Mufeng Shizi, this palace has eyes. Do you still want to fool this palace?" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes secretly. The queen was really enough. People were modest and were still fooling her. Does she have to force Mufeng to say that she is an incomparable genius like Zhu Jinyu? Besides, in those days, people''s Mufeng behaved better than Nangong leisurely. She competed secretly and almost broke people''s Muwang mansion. Modesty and publicity are not allowed. What does she want? "I don''t dare, empress. To tell you the truth, the master of Shaoge of Zang Yue Pavilion is a younger martial brother of Mufeng." the queen was angry, and Mufeng was not worried. She still looked calm and smiled, and said: "the master of Shaoge of Zang Yue Pavilion worshipped master Mufeng on the same day, but now he has reached the level of Linghuang." The audience was so shocked that they opened their mouths and couldn''t speak at all. The empress listened and was stunned. "Zang Yuege, Shaoge master, and you worship under the same school?" "Yes." Mufeng said, "Ling Han is a few months younger than Mufeng, but don''t make a few classes higher than Mufeng." Ling Han? The people under the stage were about to faint. In the whole mainland, who doesn''t know that the name of the leader of Zang Yuege Shaoge is the second Ling Han? However, with so many people on the whole continent, who can call him by his name? However, they did not expect that there was such a person in front of them with such ability! "Mufeng Shizi directly called Zang Yuege Shaoge master''s name. It seems that they really have a lot of relationship!" "Of course, they are brothers of the same school. They worship under the same school on the same day. Can they not be familiar?" someone said. "However, do you know that the Shaoge master of Zang Yue Pavilion is under master Xuanlong''s door!" someone heard about the second Ling Han''s worship and couldn''t help sharing: "by the way, master Xuanlong, do you know who it is?" "How can I not know!" someone hummed, "there are only so many super strong people with spiritual power up to the Holy Level in the whole continent, and master Xuanlong is one of them!" They all covered their lips and were surprised, "does that mean that the son of Mufeng also worshipped master Xuanlong as his teacher?" "Of course! It''s said that the Shaoge master of Zang Yue Pavilion doesn''t worship the Shaoge master of Zang Yue Pavilion as a teacher. He has only worshipped master Xuanlong as a teacher all his life. Since he worships under the same school as the Shaoge master of Zang Yue Pavilion, it''s natural to put master Xuanlong as a teacher!" Many people were still well informed and continued: "master Xuanlong has very strict requirements for recruiting disciples. He never easily accepts disciples. It is said that he has only accepted more than ten disciples over the past few decades. Now the most powerful disciples come from his door. It is said that they have reached the spiritual level!" Listening to these words, the people under the stage were so shocked that they couldn''t even speak. They looked at the Mufeng on the stage with envy. How lucky are those who can be accepted as disciples by master Xuanlong! Of course, they are only envious. They can''t be jealous at all. After all, no matter how jealous they are, they don''t have the ability to let master Xuanlong accept them as disciples. The most shocked person under the stage was Zhu Jinyu. Seeing the test results of Mufeng, she was stunned. I can''t believe there will be such a powerful person in the imperial city! She was shocked enough to see the words of the test spirit stone. After listening to his explanation with the queen, she opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. Such a fool is actually a teacher brother who worships himself and respects the little Lord? Her heart is very flustered. It''s strange that he can say that. It turns out that he didn''t make it up, but he really knows The empress really thought Mufeng was modest. When she heard this, she was stunned by the Shaoge master of Zang Yue Pavilion mentioned in his words. "Mufeng Shizi, originally, you are the direct disciple of master Xuanlong?" Master Xuanlong, the little Pavilion leader of Zang Yue Pavilion still has to learn from him. No wonder Mufeng doesn''t want to go to any Royal College and is not interested in Zang Yue Pavilion! The queen instantly felt that she had just forced Mufeng to go to the Royal College. She would not only worship a teacher in her life, but also hit her face. If you can enter master Xuanlong''s school to learn things, she thinks, people in the whole continent are willing to have only one master in their life! Mufeng: "yes." The queen took a deep breath and pulled the corners of her mouth: "you child, why didn''t you explain that your master was master Xuanlong earlier?" Chapter 73 "Mufeng is ashamed." Mufeng sighed with shame on his face: "Mufeng is stupid. He is always faster than other martial brothers in learning. He is afraid of losing the face of the master, so he never dare to mention the name of the master." Since I didn''t dare to mention it before, why did I say it again today? The queen is not stupid. After listening to Mufeng''s words, she remembered what had just happened, and suddenly felt that from beginning to end, maybe Mufeng was digging a pit to let her jump! Duanmu yawang also thought of this, smiled secretly, whispered to him, "Mufeng, you can dig a good pit!" In fact, if not for the sake of safety, I would dig the pit deeper "Hahaha, have personality! Good!" This is Duanmu yawang''s truth. After all, not everyone has the courage and ability to pit the queen! "To tell you the truth, Mufeng and Ling Han are very congenial. They not only learn from the teacher on the same day, but also have the same age, so they can talk very well. However, they hesitate these years and have their own busyness, so they seldom meet, so they can only keep in touch with each other by letter." "I see." the queen was shocked at the bottom of her heart for a long time, and said happily: "Mufeng Shizi, you have such skills. Why didn''t you say earlier that the emperor has always cherished talents, if..." "Mufeng is not talented. He doesn''t dare to dream about these." Mufeng hurriedly said: "although Mufeng is in the imperial city now, he will return to the master for seven or eight months a year and learn skills again. The master often says that Mufeng is stupid and doesn''t dare to quit the school rashly." The queen was not happy to know that Mufeng was rejecting herself. However, master Xuanlong admired the existence of the whole continent. If his disciples gathered together, they could be worth thousands of troops, she didn''t dare to say anything rashly. "In that case, the palace is not forced." the queen said with understanding: "however, it''s rare for you to enter the palace more in the imperial city and walk around with the crown prince and princess in the future. In the past, when you were a child, the palace remembered that you had a good time with several crown princes." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows. The queen changed her face so fast! Before the test, he secretly put pressure on Mufeng. It''s only been a long time since he began to draw Mufeng to Nangong leisurely. It''s really faster to turn a face than a book! The empress''s words, Mufeng naturally can''t refuse. He nodded and said, "thank the empress for her love. Mufeng will enter the palace more in the future." "OK." the queen was satisfied and waved him down. Duanmu yawang and Mufeng turned to step down. The queen looked at their backs and frowned more and more tightly. It''s good to have one more strong person in the Imperial City, but if the strong person is close to Duanmu yawang, it''s not necessarily a good thing When Duanmu yawang and Mufeng came to power, they came to power under the eyes of ridicule and contempt. Now they step down, they are only envious and shocked, and their attitude has completely changed. Many people want to talk to Mufeng and ask about master Xuanlong. However, they have done too much before and dare not come forward. Instead, they returned to their original position. When Nangong duo''er passed by, Nangong duo''er couldn''t help shouting: "brother Mufeng..." As soon as Nangong duo''er spoke and stopped Mufeng, Zhu Jinyu around her couldn''t help getting nervous. Her drooping eyelids moved uneasily for a few times. She didn''t know what she was thinking. When the wind was blowing, he noticed the look of Chu Jinyu''s dodging head, and he didn''t care. He smiled at the Nangong doll. "I don''t know what the princess''s highness is calling the breeze." "You... Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Nangong duo''er stamped her feet and said angrily with a face of Indifference: "I misunderstood the princess!" She looks down on others and blames others for not explaining clearly? Duanmu yawang said he couldn''t see it anymore. He turned his eyes and took the lead to go back. Facing Nangong duo''er''s words, Mufeng didn''t explain, and said with a smile: "yes, it''s Mufeng''s fault. Please punish the princess." "Brother Mufeng, are you still blaming me?" Nangong duo''er pouted. "We''ve known each other for so many years. Why are we so divided?" This time, Mufeng was silent and nodded to her with a smile. He wanted to go back to duanmuya and look around. However, as soon as he moved Nangong duo''er, he hugged his arm. "Brother Mufeng, don''t go there. I still have a lot to ask you!" Then she looked at duanmuya and raised it proudly. Hum, just her waste, she deserves to walk with brother Mufeng! Mufeng''s eyebrows wrinkled without trace. However, she couldn''t get rid of her hand in front of the queen. She could only be firmly dragged to one side and listen to her questions. Zhu Jinyu is as unhappy as Mufeng. She is always on guard against Mufeng. She is afraid that he will say something. She hopes that he will go quickly. It happens that nangongduo only cares about herself and ignores her face, which makes her face blue. The test stone on the stage was soon moved down. The queen stood on the stage and was about to announce the start of the war. A big maid in waiting came up from the stage and whispered something around the queen. The Queen''s face changed slightly, but without saying a word, she smiled and looked at the people under the stage and said, "the test is over. The next is the battle. The old rule is that everyone can have two opportunities to challenge his opponent. In wartime, whoever takes the lead in beating down his opponent will win." Many people in the audience have been itching for a long time. They are eager to try and start looking for their own challenge goals. Duanmu looked around and found that almost 70% of the people present put their eyes on themselves. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows. Although she knew it would be difficult for her to come to the peach blossom banquet, she didn''t expect so many people to take her as a target. She did not panic, pulled the corners of her mouth, calmly and calmly accepted the people''s gaze. She knew that the battle of the peach blossom banquet was very unfair. The people present, regardless of class, could challenge each other. That is to say, even the seventh level spirit like Nangong Youran could challenge the second level spirit like her. Many people despise her. She''s just a second-order spirit. Does she really think she''s great? Nevertheless, many people are afraid to challenge her at will. Nangong duo''er looked and winked at the girl around her. The girl''s eyes flashed. She was unhappy and pushed a girl around her, "Ma ruoxiao, what are you doing? Don''t go quickly?" The girl named Ma Ruoxiao took a look at the wind around the Nangong Dun, her face was white, "Princess highness, I..." "Hmm? I asked you to find someone to fight. What do you think brother Mufeng did?" Nangong duo''er''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Do you want the princess to challenge you?" Chapter 74 Ma ruoxiao''s face turned whiter and hurriedly said, "don''t dare, I''ll go now." when she said that, she thought of what Nangong duo''er had said to her before. Her face was better. She straightened her waist and looked at Duanmu ya. She said proudly, "Miss Duanmu, can you accept my challenge?" Duanmuya glanced at Ma ruoxiao. She had never seen her before, but there were not many nobles or officials surnamed MA in the imperial city. She searched her brain and knew that she should be the legitimate daughter of the Minister of rites, Lord ma. Duanmu yawang has an unforgettable ability. She remembers that Ma ruoxiao tested the third-order spirit. Of course, she also remembered that when Nangong duo''er laughed at her and Mufeng, she also satirized her. He is Nangong dor''s loyal running dog. Duanmuya glanced at Ma ruoxiao and didn''t speak. Ma ruoxiao thought she was afraid and suddenly became more arrogant, "why, afraid of death?" "With you, I''m afraid you can''t kill me." Duan Muya looked at her chest with both hands and said faintly, "it''s you. I advise you not to fight with me casually, otherwise you will regret your choice." "Hahaha ~" As soon as these words came out, not only Ma ruoxiao, but the whole audience was laughing. "Waste is waste. She just has two levels of spiritual power. Does she really feel invincible?" Ma ruoxiao smiled, looked contemptuously at Duanmu Ya and said, "please!" As he said this, he dodged and stood on the opposite platform. "Good!" she was very fast, and there was a sound of admiration under the stage. Then she clapped her hands and looked at Duanmu Ya with sarcasm. Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows and didn''t care about the people''s eyes. He didn''t directly flash onto the stage like Ma ruoxiao, but walked up step by step with his chest in his hands. "Hahaha, can''t she even flash?" the people present looked at it and burst into laughter. Ma ruoxiao looked at Duanmu Ya with contempt. She thought she could throw her off the stage without using three moves. Duanmuya looked on the stage and just came to Ma ruoxiao. Ma ruoxiao said, "Miss Duanmu, procrastination is not my ma ruoxiao style. Let''s not waste each other''s time. Let''s start now!" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he suddenly attacked Duanmu yawang! The two stood close, and Ma ruoxiao shot quickly. They thought she must be able to effectively suppress Duanmu yawang, but unexpectedly Duanmu yawang held his chest with both hands and dodged Ma ruoxiao''s attack! Ma ruoxiao and the others were stunned for a moment. They could hardly believe their eyes. With such a close distance and such a tight frown, she even dodged? Different from others, Mufeng smiled gently. Duanmu yawang didn''t look at the crowd. He tilted his mouth and reached out to Ma ruoxiao. "What are you doing? Come and hit me!" Her eyes are full of provocation. How can ma ruoxiao stand the provocation of people lower than her? He jumped and attacked Duanmu yawang again! Duanmu yawang held his chest with both hands and turned sideways. It was easy to dodge. Ma ruoxiao was unwilling and repeatedly attacked fiercely. However, no matter how hard she tried, she didn''t even touch duanmuya''s clothes. Therefore, she became more and more anxious, anxious at the bottom of her heart, and her hand became disorganized. Compared with her, Duanmu yawang can almost be said to be leisurely. She held her chest with both hands from beginning to end, dodged leisurely, and didn''t take the initiative once. Compared with her, Ma ruoxiao is like a madman. Seeing such a scene, the audience was already stunned. Miss Ma, a third-order spirit, was fooled by Duanmu yawang, a second-order spirit? Mufeng looked at it and couldn''t help laughing again. At this time, the big maid who spoke with the queen came to him and said to him, "Mufeng son, the queen wants to talk to you about something." Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes moved, looked at Duanmu yawang on the stage, and then turned to look at the queen who was standing at the other end of the peach garden. She didn''t answer. Nangong duo''er saw it. Her eyes flashed and pushed Mufeng. "Brother Mufeng, my mother will reward you. Go quickly." "Son of Mufeng, please." the grand maid made a gesture to Mufeng. Mufeng glanced at Duanmu yawang on the stage, smiled, nodded and followed the palace girl. Mufeng finally left, and Zhu Jinyu, who was nervous all the time, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Ma ruoxiao chased Duanmu yawang and attacked dozens of times. The people under the stage were bored. Duanmu yawang saw the back of Mufeng leaving with the big maid beside the queen, frowned slightly, changed his previous leisurely interest, squinted and dodged Ma ruoxiao''s attack and said: "You want to challenge me. I''ve let you do dozens of moves. Since you still can''t hurt me, don''t blame me for being rude!" After that, she changed her previous leisure and passivity, turned over in the air quickly, split her legs with a goal, and Ma ruoxiao''s fragile parts! "Bang, bang, bang" several times very fast, Ma ruoxiao didn''t have any power to fight back, and he didn''t even get back to his mind. Duanmu yawang swept her off the stage with another extremely fast swing and sweep her legs! "Ah!" Ma ruoxiao fell heavily under the stage, screamed and vomited a mouthful of blood. He lay on the ground and couldn''t even climb up. Trembling, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Duanmu yawang on the stage, "you, you... Impossible!" Uh! Everyone under the stage was stunned and could hardly believe their eyes. It was incredible. Miss Ma, a third-order spirit, didn''t meet duanmuya for dozens of moves. Duanmuya looked at the second-order spirit, but she easily knocked Miss Ma off the stage with one or two moves? Nangong duo''er looked at Ma ruoxiao, who was lying on the ground vomiting blood. She didn''t want to marry and help her up. Instead, she stamped her feet angrily and scolded: "what a waste! Even a two-level spirit can''t win!" The Duanmu on the stage looked at the audience with a faint look. "Does anyone still want to challenge me? If so, please hurry up. I promised my grandfather that I would go back to lunch with him at noon today. I would go back without me." "Want to go? No way!" Nangong duo''er snorted coldly, "my princess wants to challenge you!" Then she jumped up and came to Duanmu yawang. She looked at Duanmu yawang maliciously, "you promised your grandfather to go back to have lunch with him at noon?" "That''s right." "I''m afraid you''re going to break your promise." Nangong duo''er sneered, "because you, a second-class spirit, can''t go out of the palace today!" "Oh? Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled, "I don''t believe it!" Chapter 75 Sure enough, she guessed right. These people really killed her! "There are some things you can''t help but believe!" Nangong duo''er said coldly. I don''t know what he thought. He looked down at his snow-white and beautiful boots and suddenly smiled. "Of course, King Zhongyong has made a lot of contributions to our Tianjin empire. You are her only granddaughter, and the princess can''t do too much. As long as you are willing to do something for me, I am willing to give you a chance." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and asked casually, "what''s up?" "The princess''s shoes are dirty." Nangong duo''er raised one of her feet, and the snow-white shoes on her feet were stained with a lot of dust. "These shoes are made of the best cow leather. The princess cherishes them very much. If you are willing to kneel down and lick the dust on the princess''s shoes, the princess will not let anyone do it to you today." Duanmu yawang sneered. The princess was able to humiliate others in public! "Thank you, princess." duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth, "but I don''t need it." "How dare you refuse my princess?" Nangong duo''er narrowed her eyes. "You don''t want such a good opportunity?" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye secretly, thought of something, smiled and said to Nangong duo''er, "princess, since you think it''s a good idea to kneel down and lick shoes for others, why don''t we make a bet? We''ll fight later. Who loses, who will kneel down and lick shoes for each other?" "Ha ha, you should have made such a bet with the princess!" Nangong duo''er burst out laughing triumphantly and looked contemptuously at Duanmu ya: "the princess thought you had more backbone and thought of a way to please the princess!" The people under the stage laughed. They all knew what nangongduo''er meant. After all, Duanmu yawang is just a second-order spirit, and the seventh princess is a fifth-order spirit. It''s no suspense to win her! Let the seven princesses win once, and then kneel and lick the seven princesses'' shoes. The seven princesses have double face! She has a great way to please the seven princesses! I''m afraid the most flattering minister in the court can''t compare with her! In the face of all the scorn laughter, Duan Ya looked at his face and did not change his face. He looked at the Nangong dullness in a faint light. "Seven Princess Royal Highness, that is to say, are you willing to promise this bet?" "Of course!" Nangong duo''er raised his chin and looked at Duanmu yawang maliciously. "It''s you. If you lose at that time, don''t admit it!" The Duan looked shrugged and said, "I return it to your highness." "Hum, don''t worry, my princess will keep her promise!" Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her mouth and pulled twice. Her black eyes narrowed slightly, hid the dangerous light from her eyes and asked, "can we start now?" "Of course!" As soon as these words came out, their eyes met. Then Nangong duo''er took a certain victory and attacked Duanmu yawang as fast as thunder! Duanmu yawang changed his dodge and retreat when he fought with Ma ruoxiao before, and went straight up! Nangong duo''er hit her with both hands, and she hit her abdomen with her back legs. Just after the first move of the battle, Nangong duo''er was kicked by Duanmu yawang, and hummed back a few steps! "How dare you kick the princess?" Nangong duo''er was angry. She turned her hand and suddenly turned her fluorescent whip from the spirit chain. It was good to be cruel. She fell straight away! Duanmu yawang has no weapons, but she already has five levels of spiritual power. She can conjure up her own spiritual light. With a push of the light wave in her hand, she will directly break nangongduo''s fluorescent whip! "You!" Nangong duo''er''s eyes stared round, "don''t you have only two levels of spiritual power? Why can you use light wave to fight?" You know, the spiritual light wave condensed by the spiritual power of the body can be used by people who have reached at least level 5 or above! She just reached the fifth level of spiritual power yesterday. Her spiritual power light wave is still very weak, so she dare not use it, but Duanmu yawang''s spiritual power light wave easily smashed her weapon! "Am I dazzled? How can she use the spiritual power light wave?" the people under the stage were also very shocked. "Isn''t she a two-level spirit?" "You are definitely not dazzled. I also saw that she really used light wave attack." someone swallowed foam and said incredulously: "she, she doesn''t seem to have only two levels of spiritual power!" "An easy job to do." someone should agree with her: "let''s not say she beat Miss Ma easily, and you notice her speed? She''s much faster than her highness!" "Yes!" someone under the stage looked dignified. "Whether she attacked or not, she often had skills and speed. Looking horizontally and vertically, she didn''t look like a weak two-level spirit, but like a master who has experienced many battles!" "Master? How can it be? She has black hair and black eyes, and can have two orders of mental power, which is already against the sky. Can she still open the sky?" "..." the audience was silent, and their hearts were resisting the answer. After all, they have been sought after since they were born because of a pair of purple eyes, while those with black hair and black eyes have been discriminated against since they were born. How are they willing to admit that those with black hair and black eyes are more powerful than them? In the face of the questioning of Nangong children, Duan Mu Ya looked at her black eyes and smiled lightly. "Princess, are you mistaken? Now, however, how do you pay attention to these things when you are fighting?" Then, before Nangong duo''er could speak, she quickly flew towards her! She was so fast that the people under the stage couldn''t see how she moved. When they saw her again, she was close to nangongduo''er. At the same time, there were two more spiritual light waves in her hand. When nangongduo''er didn''t respond, she directly hit her! "Ah!" Nangong duo''er didn''t have time to dodge. Two powerful spiritual light waves hit her firmly. She screamed in an instant, and then was hit heavily on the ground. With a puff, she covered her chest and vomited blood! God! There was silence under the stage. No one went to see nangongduo''er, who was seriously injured and almost fell out of the stage. Everyone''s eyes stayed on Duanmu yawang. They were so shocked that they could hardly believe that the person in front of them was the one they had been riding on! Duan Ya looked at the Nangong doll, smiled coldly, and walked over to Nangong with her arms in her chest. Then she lifted her chin with her toes in her terrified eyes, and asked her, "how is your royal highness so fast?" you said you won me, did you want me to kneel your shoes? Chapter 76 "You, how dare you treat the princess like this!" Nangong dor couldn''t believe it. She twisted her head to get rid of Duanmu yawang''s toes. "Ben, the princess is going to kill you... Huh!" Before she finished, Duanmu yawang sneered, and her toes pressed her chin hard. "Just like you, you still want to kill me? Are you too arrogant?" "You... Poof!" Duan Muya looked at the two psychic light waves. The attack power was very strong. Her lungs were hurt. When she opened her mouth, the air poured into her chest, there was a burst of tearing pain, and then another mouthful of blood vomited out! This time, her blood sprayed straight on Duanmu yawang''s boots and skirt. Nangong duo''er smiled proudly. Duanmuya looked at her boots stained with blood. Instead of being angry, she smiled. She looked down at Nangong duo''er with a proud face and said, "princess, I was worried that my boots were not dirty enough. The princess licked them not hard enough later. I didn''t expect that the princess was so sweet and dirty them for me so soon!" As soon as the people under the stage heard her words, they took a breath. She, she asked the seven princesses to lick her boots for her? "You, you can''t insult the princess here!" Nangong duo''er listened and her face was very ugly. She tightly closed her bloody lips and stared at Duanmu yawang fiercely: "this is the imperial palace. Where can you be presumptuous here!" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, a cruel light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Then she suddenly cheered up, turned over, turned into a fluorescent whip, and attacked Duanmu yawang at a very close distance! "Oh! You still have strength!" Duanmu yawang leaned to avoid nangongduo''er''s attack, and nangongduo''er took this opportunity to jump up from the ground, smiled fiercely, waved a fluorescent whip and approached Duanmu yawang for a double attack. However, as soon as she got close, Duanmu yawang turned sideways and kicked several feet on her waist, When she couldn''t react again, a psychic light wave from a close distance hit her! "Oh!" Nangong duo''er''s civil air defense was so hard to defend that his pupils shrank with pain, he snorted and flew out of the platform! The rule of war is that if you are knocked out, you lose. As soon as she saw that she was going to fly outside, she clenched her teeth and turned into a fluorescent whip to turn the tide. Duanmuya saw it and sneered. She jumped over and attacked her again and again! "Bang bang ~" Several successive spiritual light waves hit Nangong duo''er firmly. Her body shook several times in the air outside the platform, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was like a broken cloth. Without the slightest strength to resist, she flew and fell outside the platform! She fell more than ten meters outside the table. This time, she was seriously injured, so painful that she covered her chest and vomited blood, and there was no blood on her face. The audience looked at Nangong duo''er and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Duanmu yawang didn''t let Nangong duo''er go. She came to Nangong duo''er in a flash and announced: "you lost." "No......" Nangong duo''er lifted her eyelids hard and looked at Duanmu ya. She didn''t know what she wanted to say, but after a word came out, she trembled and vomited blood again. "What does'' no ''mean?" Nangong duo''er was very embarrassed, but Duanmu yawang didn''t pity her at all. He said coolly, "you lost. We had wagered before, and the bet is..." "No! I can''t lose!" Nangong duo''er''s lips and chin were full of blood. She looked up at Duanmu Ya from bottom to top and said angrily, "you are just a two-level spirit. How can you win the princess? You must borrow spiritual power from others! You can''t win!" "To borrow spirit from others? That''s not the way I look at it!" "long time," she said with a smile, and her mouth curled, "besides, your highness, you must not forget that a person can only give a person a mental force of up to two or three minutes? And how long has it been since I came from the king''s house?" The people present were surprised, "she meant that she didn''t borrow spiritual power from others, did she?" "Yes!" some people are very surprised, "but if she does not lend spiritual power to people, how can she win the two rank souls of Princess highness?" Nangong duo''er realized the meaning of Duanmu yawang''s words, and his pupil shrunk, "no, it''s impossible! You''re a second-order spirit! You can''t be stronger than this princess! It''s impossible!" "Oh, your highness, what is impossible in this world?" "Impossible is impossible!" Nangong duo''er refused to admit that Duanmu yawang was better than her. "You are a waste!" "Princess, you lost. Are you still worrying about this at this time?" duanmuya looked, hummed and smiled, and broke her face with her toes again. "Now what you should think most is not to honor the bet and lick my boots clean?" "Lick your shoes? Impossible!" Nangong duo''er snorted and turned to the beginning, "you are invincible!" "What is the best?" the duer looked at her and listened. It was funny. "Is this the only time when the peach blossom banquet is divided into the strong and the weak? When will the word be concerned? Besides, the princess''s Royal Highness knows that I am a two tier spirit, and I am not challenged by myself as a five tier spirit. Now you are speaking the word" winning the battle ", do you not feel ridiculous? It''s true that only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights! Nangong duo''er choked and couldn''t refute for a moment. However, she would never admit that she lost to Duanmu yawang, a waste, let alone kneel and lick her shoes! "No matter what you say, you won very despicably. The princess will never admit that you won!" she snorted. "What do you say? You came here from Zhongyong palace for more than two or three quarters of an hour. Can you guarantee that you didn''t borrow spiritual power from brother Mufeng?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. "Princess, do you mean you don''t admit defeat and don''t intend to cash that bet?" "That''s right! The princess didn''t lose at all... Huh!" Before she finished, her open mouth was stuffed into the tip of a shoe! "Oh!" she widened her eyes and waved her limbs to get rid of Duanmu yawang''s shoes. And all the people present looked at it. It was silly. Duanmu yawang was really bold. Unexpectedly, he dared to treat the seven princesses like this! Duanmu yawang snorted, but regardless of other people''s eyes, she saw Nangong duo struggling, stepped on her wrist and crushed her hard! "Click!" When they heard the sound of bone dislocation, they immediately felt that their scalp was numb! Chapter 77 "Woo woo ~" The sharp pain from the wrist made Nangong duo''er''s eyes red quickly. Zhang Da''s eyes were stained with tears. He was singing in pain and staring at Duanmu ya. Duanmu yawang chuckled and pressed the toe of her mouth harder. PI smiled and said, "princess, do you think I''m too cruel?" "Woo woo ~" Duanmu yawang is a little smaller than ordinary women, but her boots are not small at all. A small cherry hole in nangongduo''er is badly pressed by her toes. She is about to suspect that the corners of her mouth will crack! She was so painful that tears came out of her eyes. Her eyes stared at Duanmu yawang more fiercely, as if warning her that she would not let her go! "Princess, let me tell you. In fact, I''m kind to you." Duanmu yawang didn''t intend to give up. She condescended and looked at her with a sneer: "princess, do you know how people in the casino treat those who lose but refuse to admit it?" Nangong duo''er was almost in pain, closing her eyes and shaking her head in pain. "I don''t know, I''ll tell you." Duanmu yawang smiled and said with a kind look: "the problem is not as kind as me. He only steps on your wrist, but directly cuts off those people''s limbs. If those people don''t obey, they will directly divide their bodies and throw them into the river to feed fish..." The people with hair standing on end were creepy and goose bumps were all up. Did she want to treat her highness like this? "You''ve had enough!" Before Duanmu yawang finished his words, Nangong Youran, who was stunned by Duanmu yawang''s series of behaviors for a long time, finally came back to his senses. He couldn''t bear to push away the crowd and came over, staring at Duanmu yawang angrily: "presumptuous! Are you crazy to dare to treat the imperial sister like this in the imperial palace!" "Why don''t you dare?" duanmuya didn''t bother to look at him. "Haven''t you heard the word" the prince''s face is willing to admit defeat? " Nangong choked leisurely, and then became more angry, "but dor is already like this. Isn''t it enough? What else do you want?" "What I want is very simple!" Duan Ya looked at the relaxed way: "I only need her royal highness to fulfill her gambling agreement." "Duo''er is hurt so badly. How to fulfill the bet?" Duanmu yawang snorted. Nangong duo ER was struggling very hard just now. If she had the strength to struggle, didn''t she have the strength to lick her shoes? Of course, she was too lazy to say that, listening to the leisurely words of Nangong, Duanmu looked at him and glanced at him. He smiled lightly. "Your Royal Highness is very hurt. It''s very poor. If Prince''s highness is willing to work for her to complete the bet, I can let her go like this." "You mean to let the prince lick your shoes?" Nangong leisurely looked cold. "Duanmu yawang, don''t deceive people too much!" Then he roared, "the long dragon is broken!" As soon as he caught it, a silver Lingguang long dragon grew and swallowed it at duanmuya! Duanmu yawang quickly resisted, but her spiritual power was not as strong as Nangong leisurely. Moreover, her arm was hurt. Even if she resisted Nangong leisurely''s attack, she was just embarrassed not to let him hurt herself. And this shot, she was hit back several steps! In this way, she kept silent. Seeing that Nangong leisurely beat Duanmu yawang back, she glanced at Nangong duo''er, who was seriously injured, fed a pill to her mouth and helped her up. Nangong Youran still looked at Duanmu yawang. He thought that Duanmu yawang must have no power to fight back, but unexpectedly she hid. Duanmu Ya looked at Nangong leisurely with narrow eyes and coldly, "Your Highness, if I remember correctly, a third party is not allowed to intervene in the battle between two people. What do you mean?" If she dodges a little slower, she may be seriously injured by him on the spot! He snorted, "Duanmu yawang, it''s not because you deceive people too much! If the crown prince doesn''t do it, will you let you kill the Royal sister?" "Who deceives people too much?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, and her eyes looked like a sharp knife; Coldly shot at Nangong leisurely: "I''m willing to admit defeat. Everyone heard about the bet. Did I go too far? I''m just begging for my bet here!" "Everyone knows?" Nangong''s leisurely purple eyes flashed insidiously and sneered: "why don''t you ask the people present, who heard it?" Duanmu yawang caught the light on the bottom of his eyes and narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean?" "Miss Duan, I want to ask you what the meaning of the bet is," said the Nangong prince, and she smiled and looked at the people who were present. "Do you hear all that bet on Miss Duanmu? Did she say she wanted to bet with her royal highness?" The people present were surprised. You looked at me and flattered and said, "return to your Highness the prince, no! We didn''t hear anything!" Duanmu yawang knew Nangong was leisurely and shameless, and knew that many people present were not good, but he didn''t expect that they could be shameless to such an extent! Looking at Nangong leisurely and looking at these people in front of him, I suddenly felt a little sick. These people are really disgusting! "Your Highness, it seems that Miss Duanmu is very unconvinced!" Zhu Jinyu looked at Duanmu yawang, sneered at the cold look, smiled leisurely at Nangong, and said coldly, "why don''t your highness fight with her and convince her to lose?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. Before Nangong could speak leisurely, she smiled and said to Zhu Jinyu, "Miss Zhu, why don''t I fight with you?" Zhu Jinyu''s face was immediately very ugly. "Miss Duanmu, don''t go too far. You know I''m poisoned and my spiritual power is declining. You should take advantage of others?" "Don''t you also see that I''m not the opponent of the crown prince at all, but also encourage the crown prince to fight with me?" Duanmu yawang smiled. "If I take advantage of others'' danger, don''t you also want to make a hasty decision on human life?" "You!" Zhu Jinyu didn''t think Duanmu yawang''s eloquence was so good that she choked with anger for a moment. Duanmu Ya looked at her with both hands holding her chest. She looked at her and said, "Miss Zhu, why are you afraid of death and dare not fight with me?" "Why don''t I dare!" Zhu Jinyu snorted, glanced at Nangong duo''er, who was supported by her, and said, "however, I''m going to send the seven princesses back to the bedroom to have a rest. You fight with the prince first. I''ll come again after you fight." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled. "He said he was not afraid. All the thirty-six plans came out!" Chapter 78 "You are so small here to treat the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a small man!" Zhu chin Yu, even though he was told by others, had no red face. Instead, a pair of Duanmu looked insulted by her, and glared at her with pride. "I just want to send the Royal highness to the palace." She treats a gentleman with a villain''s heart? Who is the villain and who is the gentleman! "Isn''t the sixth Princess here?" Duanmu yawang smiled angrily and ruthlessly exposed her. "The seventh princess is hurt. Let the sixth Princess send it back. Why do you want to send it yourself?" Zhu Jinyu was righteous: "because she was badly hurt, others have been worried about me. I want to treat her myself!" Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and immediately understood that no matter what she said, Zhu Jinyu could not promise to fight with her, because she knew she would lose, and she couldn''t afford to lose such a face! She thought so. She didn''t bother to take another look at Zhu Jinyu and said leisurely to Nangong: "Miss Zhu, I suggest you fight with me. What, do you think about it? Do you want us to have a fight?" The people present were stunned when they heard this. Just now they saw that Duanmu yawang''s strength was not as leisurely as Nangong. She knew this and even had to fight him? Nangong leisurely has a perverse temperament. She is not a person who knows how to be merciful. In previous years, two people died at the peach blossom banquet every year. At least one of them was killed by him. Isn''t she afraid that he killed her this year? Nangong Youran and Zhu Jinyu were also stunned. Nangong Youran snorted, "do you really want to fight the crown prince?" "I don''t think so." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I just asked if you want to fight me. If so, we''ll have a fight. If not, I''ll go out of the palace and go home." Nangong Youran obviously didn''t believe it. "Are you sure you don''t regret it? Won''t you regret saying it halfway through the competition?" "Do you think I''m you people? What you say is like farting?" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes, tilted his mouth and said with disdain, = turned his head to look at Zhu Jinyu, sneered and said: "The rules of this peach blossom banquet are that everyone has the opportunity to challenge two people. I won''t find an excuse to leave because I know my opponent is stronger than myself, like some people." As soon as she said this, Nangong leisurely instantly tasted the taste of beating her mouth. She was very angry, but she couldn''t refute a word. And the words behind her, as soon as the people present heard it, they knew that she meant something. Zhu Jinyu listened to the words behind her. Her face was iron green, like Duanmu yawang insulted her. Her high face was full of humiliation, and her eyes were stained with a thin layer of tears: "you, you mean I retreated deliberately?" She has always been cold and lofty. She seldom smiles at ordinary times. She looks strong and calm. Now she has been angry and cried. Many people present feel that she has been greatly insulted and can''t help looking at her with pity. Nangong leisurely was so distressed that she hurriedly came forward and comforted: "yu''er, don''t care about her words. She must be jealous of you. She''s not happy looking for you!" Duanmu yawang looked at Zhu Jinyu coldly. Unexpectedly, she was also good at acting. Tears came out when she said it! Nangong''s leisurely comfort made Zhu Jinyu look better. She wiped her tears with her sleeve, looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "well, if you must compete with me, you set a date. We won''t compete at the peach blossom banquet. How about we compete again in the future?" Duanmu yawang knew that she didn''t want to lose, so she didn''t want to compete with her when her spiritual power was lost. She thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, you can." Zhu Jinyu looked magnanimous and said, "when do you think it''s better?" "Tomorrow?" Duanmu Ya Wang suggested with a smile. Zhu Jinyu choked and was very angry. Duanmu looked at him with a disdainful cold hum and said, "I''m kidding." Zhu Jinyu''s face was livid, "how dare you play..." "Two months later." Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. He said to himself with his mouth curled: "isn''t your grandfather coming to the Imperial City in two months? Can this time suit your heart?" Two months after hearing this, Zhu Jinyu''s grandfather came to the imperial city. The poison on her body can be solved, and she can win Duanmu yawang. Therefore, her face looked a lot better in an instant. Tieqing''s face became full of confidence and nodded: "OK, that''s it. Two months later, we''ll have a competition again!" "That''s it." duanmuya looked at Nangong and nodded. "Of course, the premise of our competition in two months is that I didn''t be killed by the crown prince today, or... I won the crown prince." "You win the crown prince?" Nangong Youran looked up and laughed as if he had heard a joke. "Don''t worry. For the sake of your appointment with yu''er, the crown prince will leave you alive today." "Oh? Really?" duanmuya looked at it and smiled. Her eyebrows and eyes bent very well. "Then, I would like to ask your Highness the prince, is it not a big surprise to kill her opponent in the battle of peach blossom banquet? Or... Not breaking the law?" I don''t know why, when mu Qingge said these words, Nangong leisurely clicked, and something flashed by. However, before he had time to think, he subconsciously replied, "that''s right." "That''s good." Duan Muya looked at her lips with a deeper smile. Looking at Nangong''s leisurely eyes, she didn''t smile at all: "since the prince himself admits it, I''ll dare to do it later. Otherwise, if I accidentally maim or kill the prince, I don''t have to worry about being threatened to kill the nine families!" Nangong listened leisurely. Somehow, she thought of her behavior towards Nangong duo''er and was suddenly afraid. However, he soon calmed down. He had tried before. Duanmu yawang was almost hit by him. What should he worry about? Nangong duo''er, who was torn at the corners of her mouth by Duanmu yawang, heard Duanmu yawang''s words and snorted coldly, "it''s impossible for you to be close to the prince''s brother!" Zhu Jinyu looked at Duanmu and narrowed her eyes without making a sound. Duanmuya glanced sideways at her and Zhu Jinyu and reminded them, "aren''t you going back to your bedroom? Why are you still here?" "Can''t you not walk so fast?" Nangong duo''er snorted, "I want to see how the prince and brother beat you black and blue!" After that, she pursed her lips and said wrongfully to Nangong: "prince, don''t be merciful later. You can come as hard as you can. Just keep her alive." Chapter 79 "OK." Nangong Youran is really in love with his only mother and sister. He comforted in a warm voice: "later, how can she hurt you? Brother Huang will give her back ten times and one hundred times the pain!" Then he looked coldly at Duanmu ya, "you''re looking for a taxi yourself, but don''t blame the crown prince for being rude!" Duanmu yawang pulled the corners of his mouth: "yes, I want to see who is rude to whom today!" Nangong Youran frowned when she saw that she was still calm and confident. Duanmu yawang suddenly disappeared when she was about to speak. He was stunned and didn''t react, but he saw that she had come to him and grabbed his neck! "... well!" His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it. When he was about to resist, he was pinched by her neck and pushed to move! It was only a blink of an eye, and he was already standing on the stage. He looked at Duanmu yawang, looked at her hand holding her neck, and suddenly became angry, "you..." As soon as he said a word about you, Duanmu yawang let go of him, and moved quickly at a speed that he couldn''t see the shadow at all, driving ten meters with him! His pupils shrink, so fast! Not only he, but also the people under the stage were stunned at such a scene. Duanmu yawang pinched the prince''s neck and carried him to the battle platform? Moreover, what''s the matter? She flashed so fast that they couldn''t notice her trace at all! Zhu Jinyu is the most powerful expert here. She has been staring at Duanmu yawang. At the speed of Duanmu yawang, her face can''t help losing color! She was thinking, what is Duanmu yawang''s real strength? She just flashed the moving speed. She felt that even she couldn''t match! However, when she dodged Nangong leisurely attack, she was obviously very embarrassed. Her spiritual power was obviously not as good as Nangong leisurely. Why did she suddenly become so powerful now? Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and didn''t care about those people''s attitude at all. She asked Nangong leisurely: "Your Highness, is it time to start?" Nangong leisurely looked at Duanmu yawang, who was calm and firm and had the winning ticket in hand. She remembered the speed she had just moved. I don''t know why, suddenly she was afraid and swallowed foam, "you..." "Your Highness, let''s just be a little more." Duanmu yawang was impatient. "You just say whether to start or not. Why do you say so much?" Nangong listened leisurely, very unhappy, calmed down a little, and said angrily, "what should the crown prince do? Do you want your only loyal granddaughter to question?" Duanmu Ya looked at him coldly, "no, even if it''s not better." Then he turned and left. "Who said no?" Nangong flashed away at her leisurely, "let''s start now!" When he said this, he had already come to the back of Duanmu yawang. Without waiting for Duanmu yawang''s reaction, he smiled grimly and shouted, "the long dragon is broken ~" He felt that he would win this time. Because the move of long long long breaking is a very powerful move. It is a special move in the royal secret script. Only the crown prince can cultivate it. The fifth level began to cultivate. In two or three years, his move of long dragon breaking was fast and strong. He felt that even the eighth level spirit might not be able to resist his move of long dragon breaking. Moreover, he used this move at Duanmu yawang''s unsuspecting close range, and there is no doubt about his victory! The people under the stage seemed to understand this. Looking at this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They looked at duanmuya compassionately and thought that she was going to die this time. However, what they didn''t expect was that when the leisurely silver dragon in Nangong opened his mouth to swallow Duanmu yawang, Duanmu yawang''s body had suddenly come to the back of Nangong leisurely, and the palm turned into two spiritual waves and split straight towards him! "Bang bang!" Nangong leisurely was attacked from his back twice in a row. The light wave of spiritual power was fast and powerful. His back was concave and suddenly staggered forward for several times. The burning pain instantly burned the whole reason! He was very angry. Before he could get back to his mind, several waves banged on him one by one again. Those waves were like the most cruel knife, breaking his skin and flesh every time! "Ah ah!" He screamed with pain, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back. Duanmu Ya looked at him and smiled. His eyes were so cold that he didn''t have a human taste. He didn''t pity him at all. He attacked wherever he wanted to attack him without mercy! The people under the stage had already looked silly. They looked at Nangong leisurely and were attacked by Duanmu yawang like a rag in the air. They swayed in the air without any independent power. The most important thing is that almost all his clothes are broken, and most of his body is purple and bloody. It''s like a bloody man. Looking at him is shocking! And he was like this. Duanmu yawang was still good. He didn''t let go of his intention. He didn''t reduce his shot at all, and the speed didn''t slow down. The sneer on the lips is creepy! Looking at her like this, many people in the audience breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t challenge her before. Otherwise, the prince in front of them would be their end! Duanmu yawang shot too fast. Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu, who thought Nangong Youran would win, were stunned when they saw such a reversal. When they came back, they saw that Nangong Youran was about to become a bloody man. They were all split up and suddenly shouted at Duanmu yawang: "waste! Stop!" Duanmu yawang heard it and really turned his head and looked at Nangong duo''er. At a glance, Nangong duo''er was comfortable and cold all over, and suddenly shivered! The Duan wood looked at him with a hum, and said, "Your Highness, you don''t think I beat you lightly before, do you want me to beat you up again so that you can accompany your prince son?" While talking, Nangong Youran fell to the ground covered with blood and stared at her with resentment. Duanmu yawang sneered and walked towards him, "Yo, you still have the strength to stare at me. It seems that you can''t die for a moment, can you?" Nangong leisurely stared at Duanmu ya, "you... You... Cough ~" Before he finished, the corner of his mouth was bleeding constantly. It should have choked his throat, which made him cough continuously, but his eyes were still staring at duanmuya. "You know, what I hate most is that others look at me with such eyes." Duanmu yawang came to him and sneered, "you seem to be very proud of your purple eyes all the time. What do you think if I dig out your eyes today?" Chapter 80 Nangong leisurely shrunk his pupils and was frightened: "you, you... Dare!" "Why don''t I dare?" Duanmu yawang sneered and said, "since I dare to beat you like this, naturally I dare to kill you. Even if you love your life, let alone your eyes?" When the people under the stage heard this, they realized that Duanmu yawang was not joking. She was really going to take Nangong leisurely''s life! "Duan Muya Wang, you dare to try this on the prince''s brother!" the people under the stage were completely stunned because of Duan Muya Wang''s cold and merciless words. Nangong duo was completely mad. "This is the palace! The prince''s brother is dead, and you can''t get out of the palace!" Duanmu Ya hope not to be angry this time. Instead, he looked at the Nangong laugh and suggested, "Princess highness, since the last bet you haven''t fulfilled, shall we make another bet?" the bet is that if I kill Nangong, I can kill you even if you kill me. If I can''t go to the palace, then how will you kill me? "Waste, is your bet too rampant?" before Nangong duo''er reacted, Zhu Jinyu angrily scolded Duanmu yawang: "the person in front of you is the crown prince of Tianjin empire. What are you, and dare to bet on him? Moreover, whether you lose or win this bet, the crown prince must die!" "Why don''t I dare?" Duanmu yawang snorted and smiled. "On this stage, he only cares about life and death. Now his life is in my pocket. It''s just a simple thing for me to wave my sleeves to kill him." "If you dare to kill him, you will regret it!" "Oh? Really? I seem to remember that the prince will kill one or two people on this battle platform every year." Duan Muya looked and smiled, "why doesn''t he regret it? He is so proud every year?" "Because he is the crown prince!" Nangong duo''er proudly reminded, "can he be the same?" "Oh!" Duanmu Ya looked and listened, his eyes colder, but his lips smiled deeper: "that is to say, he can kill people, and others can kill him on this stage?" "You''re so confident that you dare to say something about killing the prince''s brother!" Nangong duo was very angry. "Can the prince''s brother be the same as you? No matter how many people my brother killed on this battle platform, if you dare to touch one hair of my prince''s brother, there will be no place to die!" "I really don''t understand why so many people flock to this peach blossom banquet." Duanmu yawang smiled at Nangong duo''er''s words, looked at the white faced people under the stage and said: "Just seven princess royal, you have heard, your life is not worth a hair in their eyes. You came to this peach blossom banquet just to show their strength, and your life is free to let them trample on." The people under the stage listened, their faces were white and ugly. In fact, they all understand this, but just because they understand it, they never dare to be angry or speak for their lives. Gradually, their temperament has changed. Even, some words dare not even say. Duanmuya looked at these people and thought they were really sad. It was really pathetic to be a man like this. Of course, poor people have their own pities. They did their own sins. She doesn''t have to pity them. Of course, from the beginning to the end, the most terrible and disgusting people are the Royal people. Of course, it can''t be said that all royal people. However, the queen presides over such a peach blossom banquet, which makes Nangong leisurely. Nangong duo tramples on her life like this, but doesn''t care. She even suppresses all connivance with her rights. Her behavior is thin, cool and cruel. It''s really chilling! After all, from her face alone, the queen is really a very dignified and gentle beautiful woman. "You, how dare you say such a thing?" Nangong duo''er stared. "You openly spread anti imperial words here. You... Want your father to kill your nine families!" Duanmu Ya Wang snorted and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She glanced sympathetically at the audience. Her face was not good-looking, but the people who couldn''t help but looked at Nangong duo''er and said, "in fact, the peach blossom banquet has never set rules that you can''t kill the Royal people, so I really want to have a try today..." As she spoke, her lips were evil, and she stretched out her feet and stamped hard on Nangong''s leisurely neck! "Oh!" Nangong leisurely opened her pupils and snorted with great pain! "Waste! Dare you!" Nangong duo''er was trembling with anger and screamed. She went to the stage to stop Duanmu yawang. Zhu Jinyu was still rational, stopped her and said angrily, "Your Highness is assassinated! Come and protect your highness!" As soon as she said this, there were bursts of footsteps around. As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, she also found her reason and screamed, "come on! The prince''s brother has been assassinated!" Therefore, when Duanmu yawang''s second foot wanted to step directly on Nangong leisurely''s eyes, the generals and dark guards guarding outside the peach garden surrounded her. Everyone coldly pointed weapons at her. Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief. Nangong duo''er said fiercely to Nangong yun''er nearby, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry to ask someone to find an imperial doctor to treat the prince and brother. Are you happy when the prince and brother have an accident?" Nangong yun''er pursed her lips and never made a hair. She looked at Duanmu Ya on the stage, turned quietly and left. Nangong duo''er struggled to the stage and looked at Nangong leisurely, who was lying in a pool of blood and was dying of fainting. She said to Zhu Jinyu with tears in her eyes: "sister yu''er, the prince''s brother is badly hurt. Do you want to treat the prince''s brother first, or I, I''m worried that the prince''s brother will..." Then she covered Chun and began to sob. He looked at the man like this and frowned. To be honest, he was badly hurt. With so many injuries on his body, where could she save him at the age of? Of course, in full view of the public, she couldn''t say what she couldn''t do. After thinking for a while, she said, "Your Highness has been hurt too badly. I''m afraid his life will be lost. Now the most important thing is to help him hang his life." "Well, how can we hang the life of the prince and brother?" Nangong duo''er hurriedly said. "When I came out this time, my grandfather was afraid of my accident and gave me two destiny pills before I went out." she took out a bottle of medicine from her sleeve. "Tianming pill?" Nangong duo''er was overjoyed. "Is it a divine pill that your grandfather can survive after eating a dead man soon after he developed it?" Chapter 81 Duanmu yawang turned his eyes. Nangong Youran was seriously injured, but most of them were trauma. The internal injury was not serious. As long as he stopped bleeding in time, he had no so-called life danger! Not to the point where the breath is cut off and you need to save your life, okay? Besides, it''s not that she looks down on Zhu Jinyu''s grandfather, but that she wants to say that she doesn''t have any medicine. How about taking one to make the dead alive? Do these people have brains to believe such words? "HMM." Zhu Jinyu answered this, pinched open the bottle cap, poured out a medicine and stuffed it into Nangong''s leisurely mouth. Nangong duo''er looked at it and was grateful, "sister yu''er, it is said that Tianming pill is very rare. Thank you. It''s very kind of you..." Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and said nothing. To be honest, she is not happy. She attaches great importance to these two destiny pills. Nangong Youran''s talent is not good enough. He is not worth her wasting a destiny pill for him. However, if she doesn''t do anything at this time, her reputation will be damaged Therefore, giving Nangong Youran a destiny pill is just a helpless move. "Princess Royal, how do you deal with this man?" one of the middle-aged men with a beard in a general armour, asked the Nangong duer Road, surrounded by Duan Ya Wang. Nangong duo''er just remembered Duanmu yawang. She looked away from Nangong leisurely, turned to Duanmu yawang, and stared at her fiercely, "of course, she was dismembered until she died!" The middle-aged general looked at Duanmu yawang''s black hair and eyes, and his eyes flashed, "but... She is the only granddaughter of Zhongyong King..." Duanmuya looked at the general and was surprised. Was he helping her? "Bastard!" Nangong duo''er walked over and kicked the general fiercely and said angrily: "the prince is the only prince of Tianjin empire. She can beat the prince like this. Is it heavy to give her a split body punishment?" The general smiled and smiled. "Your Highness, you really love to laugh at her. How can she win the royal highness of Prince Edward?" she said. Nangong duo''er immediately choked. To be honest, she really doesn''t want to admit that Duanmu yawang, a waste, won her royal brother. However, if she let her go, she can''t be reconciled! "Hum, naturally she can''t beat my prince and brother." Nangong duo''er''s eyes flashed fiercely, "but she hated Taizhuang bear because of her love and ruthlessly plotted against the prince and brother, so that she could let the prince and brother come here." She plotted against Nangong leisurely? Duanmu Ya looked at her and laughed. Who was shameless to plot against her behind her? Several generals at a loss about what to do, one of them could not help but say, "princess, this is not the life and death of the peach blossom banquet. If you are hurt by the prince''s highness, you will be punished by the death penalty for five horses." "Who dares to gossip?" Nangong duo''er said naturally: "don''t say that now the prince''s brother is seriously injured. Even if he hurts a hair, he can''t let her go!" That is to say, only senior officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights? Most of the generals are rude and pay attention to righteousness. When Nangong duo''er said these words, his face suddenly became angry. Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "Why are you laughing? You''re still laughing when death comes?" Nangong duo Er couldn''t stop looking for Duanmu yawang for trouble for a moment. She said gnashing her teeth: "do you believe that Princess Ba asked someone to divide you into five parts and throw your body into the sea to feed the fish, so that you can''t die well?" "Oh." Duanmu yawang was not afraid at all. He shrugged leisurely and looked at Nangong duo''er with a smile: "princess, don''t worry. If it is true, I will send you on the road before I die." The people under the stage looked at Duanmu yawang. They were a little shocked, and secretly looked at her with new eyes. However, more still feel that she is too ignorant. Offended by her royal highness, Princess Royal, she was afraid that she would really die. If you die, you can''t do anything. If you stay in the green mountain, you don''t have to worry about burning firewood. Waste firewood is waste firewood. Just like a fool, you don''t understand this truth. Show your courage! "You!" Nangong duo''er was so angry that she stamped her feet and said angrily, "what are you doing? Why don''t you pull her down and divide her into five parts quickly?" Those dark guards are the people on the Queen''s side and are ready to move, but the generals are very hesitant, because they admire Duanmu ligung very much and can''t help saying: "it''s the only blood of the loyal and brave king. How to deal with this matter needs to be reported to the Emperor..." "Father, where will you care about this little sesame?" Nangong duo''er was about to die of anger. "It''s just killing a waste!" Little things? When several generals heard this, their faces were very ugly. Often, if the children between courtiers were seriously injured, they would cry and report to the emperor that he wanted the emperor to decide, not to mention the only major event of life and death of the loyal and brave king? Looking at these generals, Duanmu yawang felt very human, so he secretly wrote down their faces to make friends in the future. Nangong duo looked at them with gnashing teeth: "in a word, do you want to pull her down and divide her into five parts?" "Please forgive me, Princess!" several generals knelt on their swords. They rarely serve people, but the loyal and brave king is one of them. How loyal the Zhongyong King''s family was at the beginning. However, now the dead, injured and disappeared, there are only two sons and grandchildren left. They really can''t bear to let the Zhongyong King lose his only blood like this! "You, you..." Nangong duo was so angry that she jumped her feet, took a deep breath, and ignored them. She said to the dark guards, "they are pedantic, you do it!" "Yes!" Then ten dark guards attacked duanmuya and looked up. The generals watched and couldn''t help sweating for Duanmu yawang. They all knelt and began to feel uneasy. She is worthy of being the most elite person under the empress. It seems that their spiritual power is almost at the level of the king of Daling. Duanmu yawang went back to her room to refine the antidote. The real spiritual power is the fifth level spirit. She knows that Nangong leiran wants to fight her, and she also took the medicine to remind her of the spiritual power. However, the medicine this time is not as good as that made before because of medicinal materials, Now she is only a fifth level spiritual master at most. How can she deal with more than ten people at the level of spirit king alone? Within two moves, she fell downwind, surrounded by people, and put a long sword on her neck. Seeing Duanmu yawang stopped, Nangong duo''er was very proud. She was about to speak. A powerful and frightening force suddenly came, and then several golden lights flashed and stabbed the dark guards! Then, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! Chapter 82 God! What happened? Looking at the overwhelming sky in the air, like the blood and flesh from a huge red flower, almost everyone present was creepy and stunned, and couldn''t say it all the time. Except Duanmu yawang. At the moment when the golden lights suddenly appeared and the dark guards were blasted, she thought of something, but this is the Imperial Palace, and she was not sure what she thought. At this time, a cold and heartless voice sounded behind her: "look back." "Scared!" The low and pleasant voice sounded very close behind her head. She was startled and turned around. If she really saw Gong Yulan standing very close behind her, he seemed to form a barrier. The blood flowed down from the air, but she didn''t touch him. She patted her chest. "Why are you here?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer. His cold purple eyes glanced around and frowned at her: "always come to some messy places!" Uh! When the audience heard this, they couldn''t help sweating. Who is this man with incomparably beautiful appearance and powerful aura in front of him? He even said such words. You know, this is the imperial palace. People of the whole Tianjin Empire want to come. How can it become a messy place in his mouth? "You think I want to come!" Duanmu yawang glanced at him, thought of something, looked at the flesh and blood on the ground, rubbed his forehead and asked, "Why are you here?" Besides, he killed so many people. These people are all under the queen. I don''t know if they will cause any bad things. "You''re not in the room," he said, pursing his lips in a very unhappy way. Duanmu yawang thought he wouldn''t answer. As a result, he explained this sentence. Duanmu yawang turned his head and thought: did he come to her when he came back and saw her not in the room? But, "what do you want me to do? Land father-in-law?" With that, she glanced around and still didn''t see the Sanskrit Sutra. Gong Yulan didn''t answer. On the other hand, when Gong Yulan appeared, Zhu Jinyu, who looked at him foolishly, couldn''t help it anymore. With a red face and a shy and excited face, he approached a few steps and said with a smile: "this childe, we meet again!" Zhu Jinyu is really happy and excited. She could not imagine that the man like a God who was still in her mind the moment before appeared in front of her without warning. She thought it must be God''s arrangement! God could not bear her to bear the pain of Acacia, so quickly let her see him again. However, soon, the smile on her lips became stiff, because after her words came out, Gong Yulan didn''t look at her from beginning to end, and even his eyelids didn''t move! As if he could not hear her voice and was unaware of her existence. It made her very uncomfortable. Of course, what made her more uncomfortable was that he seemed to be familiar with Duanmu yawang, an ugly waste with black hair and black eyes. He not only went to her room to find her, but also came to the palace in person He... How can he treat duanmuya differently? Duanmuya hopes what qualifications she has. He is clearly sent by heaven to her! Thinking so, her face became more and more ugly. She looked at Duanmu yawang, smiled and said, "Miss Duanmu, more than ten dark guards of the empress are gone. How can you explain to the empress?" Duanmu yawang frowned and was about to speak. Nangong duo''er also came back and sneered: "yes, Duanmu yawang, you dare to kill my mother''s dark Wei. This time, even if you don''t want to die..." "You didn''t die just now?" Suddenly, Gong yulanzhi''s voice interrupted Nangong duo''er''s words. Nangong duo''er was stunned. He meant that she should die like those dark guards, right? Thinking so, he looked up at Gong Yulan, but saw that his eyes were cold. Looking at her, he wanted to see the flesh and blood underground. He couldn''t help but soften his legs and kneel down on the ground. He begged for mercy in fear: "I..." Others were stunned at her fear, but no one dared to make a noise. Gong Yulan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Nangong duo''er was even more afraid. Her eyes were red. She even cried and trembled her lips to beg for mercy: "you... Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." Gong yulanzhi took back his sight, as if disdaining to look at her. He looked down at Nangong leisurely, who was covered with blood. His eyebrows immediately frowned tighter, while others looked at him frowning, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. The man was so cold and strong that they didn''t dare to mess with him. What''s more, they probably understand that it''s not Duanmu yawang who turns these ten dark guards into meat sauce, but him! Moreover, according to what he just said, he seems to want to kill the seven princesses In the Imperial Palace, he wants to kill the princess. How strong is he to dare to be so rampant! "What''s going on?" Just as the scene condensed, the Queen''s gentle and dignified voice sounded from one side. "Mother, Queen Mother..." As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, she looked like she had caught a straw. She cried and turned her head and shouted, "empress mother, please save her son ~" The queen was still followed by a queue of eunuchs and maids. She looked at the blood and flesh on the ground, Nangong leisurely lying in a pool of blood, and Nangong duo''er kneeling on the ground. Her gentle eyes flashed anger! Duanmuya looked at her and found that Mufeng was not there. She frowned. What did the woman do to him? "What''s going on?" her gentle face changed, her eyes flashed fiercely, and the majesty of the mother of a country was fully revealed! As soon as the people under the stage saw the queen, they hurriedly knelt down, but no one spoke. "Empress mother ~" Nangong duo''er seemed crazy and climbed over on his knees. The empress looked distressed and hurriedly accelerated her pace. She went up to help Nangong duo''er up and said painfully, "duo''er, what''s the matter with you? Good, how did you get like this?" Nangong duo''er hurriedly rushed into the Queen''s arms and trembled: "empress mother, children''s ministers, children''s ministers are afraid..." Nangong duo''er had never been so afraid of a person. The unknown man looked at her like looking at a dead man again. She had terrible intuition at that time. If she hadn''t been scared to beg for mercy, she would really be a dead man now. No, it shouldn''t be human. It''s a pool of meat sauce! "Not afraid." the queen reached out and touched nangongduo''er''s face. Then she found that her face was not human at all, and her eyes were full of panic. The queen looked at a heart and completely pulled it up. She was the baby she held in her hand. She just left for a while and turned into this "What the hell is going on?" The queen couldn''t bear it. Holding Nangong duo''er trembling in her arms, she asked angrily to the people kneeling on the ground. Chapter 83 No one dared to speak, but they looked in a direction on the stage. The Queen''s eyes narrowed and thought to herself, are these people going to turn around? However, she looked along the eyes of those people and saw Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi. Finally, her eyes were firmly fixed on Gong yulanzhi, and a good piece could not be moved. "Mother?" Nangong duo''er, who finally calmed down in the Queen''s arms, saw that the queen didn''t speak for a while and called out in doubt. "Send the princess back to the bedroom." the queen regained her consciousness, then gave her to the two palace maids around her, and then squinted at Gong yulanzhi: "this childe, who are you?" "Empress mother!" Nangong duo''er became confident when the queen was there. "Duanmu yawang seriously injured Taizi''s Royal brother. Her ministers wanted to punish her severely. After saving him, he appeared and killed more than a dozen of your dark guards in one fell swoop!" "Really?" The empress listened and glanced at a piece of meat sauce on the ground. She couldn''t see happiness and anger on her face, but she stepped forward a few steps and looked at Gong Yulan and said, "I don''t know where you are from? You seem to have appeared in front of Lingyue Pavilion before? I don''t know how many levels you are?" Gong Yulan glanced at the queen with cold eyes and remained silent. Duanmu yawang was secretly surprised. It turned out that the queen knew everything before Lingyue Pavilion! Well, she should also know that she hurt nangongduo''er before? Also, how many things did she know? What was the purpose of calling her to the palace to attend the peach blossom banquet? The queen was not angry, but smiled. "This childe has a personality. However, since the palace doesn''t know who you are, you shouldn''t be invited into the palace?" Uh! The people under the stage were stunned. It turned out that the man was really not invited to the palace! Not invited into the palace, so, that''s a hard break in? However, there is a very strong boundary outside the palace. Is his spiritual power strong enough to cross the boundary of the palace at will? But... Impossible? Even the most powerful people in the whole Tianjin empire can''t do this! Duanmu yawang looks at the queen secretly. The queen is as careful as hair. She can always think of something unexpected to others, which is more powerful than she imagined! Gong Yulan didn''t answer. He pulled Duanmu yawang''s hair, "let''s go." "Young master, you killed so many people in this palace and want to go?" the queen narrowed her eyes and finally showed some displeasure when she stopped at Gong Yulan. Gong Yulan just glanced at his side eyes and gently lifted his beautiful thin lips: "do you want to die, too?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± As soon as these words came out, the scene was silent and the air seemed to solidify. I''ve seen such a rampant person, but I haven''t seen such a rampant person. Someone dares to say such a threat to the mother of Tianjin empire! Nangong duo''er won, and her pupil shrank. She had been dragged away by those palace maids. Hearing this, the whole person trembled with fear, "empress mother, he, he... Kill him!" This man''s existence is terrible. I always feel that his existence can overturn the imperial power anytime and anywhere! She also wants to be a princess of a man above 10000 people. She does not want to be threatened by her status, and does not want to be a human being. Therefore, although she is very afraid, this is the most urgent idea in her mind! "Shut up!" the queen accidentally drank Nangong Dun, the voice was very severe, and the voice of Nangong was very big. Her eyes were wide open, and she was scared by the severity of the queen. But the queen did not comfort him at all. He told the dignified order of the eunuch Maiden: "what are you doing?" As soon as the eunuchs and maids around her heard it, they finally understood something and were busy moving people away. "Mother!" Nangong duo''er was dragged away for more than ten meters by several palace maids, and finally recovered. She struggled and cried, "empress mother, you must kill him and that waste. They are too much..." As soon as he said this, the air around him became cold again. A sense of killing filled all around. Almost everyone present couldn''t help being cold and numb! The queen frowned hard, pursed her lips, turned her head and looked in the direction of nangongduo, "cover the princess''s mouth!" The Kwai Fu, who dragged her away, listened to it immediately, and accelerated her hand and foot to pull her out of the peach garden. As soon as nangongduo''er left, almost the whole world quieted down. The queen took a deep breath, still looked at Gong Yulan, and squeezed out a dignified and decent smile on her face: "young master, you are a talent, but you all want to show your talent in the imperial court?" As soon as the people present heard it, they knew that she meant to solicit. They were more calm than surprised and envious. After all, they had expected it to be so. Because the man in front of them has become so powerful that they can''t measure it. After all, it can blast more than ten people at the spirit king level at the same time. Only people at the spirit Saint level can do it. But now, almost no one in the whole continent can be known by them! In other words, he may be the most powerful existence in the whole continent! It''s also a threat to the royal family! If such a person can recruit him to the imperial court to work for the imperial court, he will certainly make Tianjin Empire even stronger! Maybe the whole continent can take it in its bag! Of course, if he agrees to solicit. If you don''t agree, he will be the most frightening existence of the whole royal family! After all, people at the holy spirit level are strong enough to kill the city! Hundreds of years ago, another country on the mainland once had a strong man at the holy level, because the royal family wanted to recruit him. After being rejected, they were afraid that he was too strong and popular, so they wanted to remove him. As a result, they slaughtered his whole family. At first, the strong man was not at home. After learning about it, he broke into the palace alone and turned the whole imperial city into ruins! With a wave of his sleeve, he overturned all the bones of the imperial tombs and exposed them to the wilderness. The whole royal family can''t survive for generations! Therefore, sometimes, what many people fear most is not imperial power, but a real strong man! Therefore, even the royal family dare not be an enemy of such a person! This is also why the queen did not dare to glare at Gong yulanzhi after he said such a powerless word, and wanted to quickly leave the pair of children she cherished from Gong yulanzhi''s sight. Because, no matter how unwilling she is, if she doesn''t want to, Gong Yulan can''t provoke her and the whole royal family! Duanmu yawang actually didn''t know the allusions of the strong. He couldn''t help but be secretly surprised at the Queen''s forbearance and solicitation. Chapter 84 Zhu Jinyu was so clever that she also thought of the reason why the queen would do so. She thought that Gong Yulan was so powerful that the royal family was afraid of it. She couldn''t help being secretly proud and happy. She deserves to be the man that Zhu Jinyu likes. Her skill is extraordinary. Of course, not only her ability is unusual, but also her appearance is unmatched in time. In the future, if she falls in love with him, she will surely die the most enviable woman in the whole world! Thinking so, she couldn''t help smiling sweetly. "Miss Zhu?" the empress saw Zhu Jinyu staring at Gong Yulan and stopping her silly smile. She was from the past. She knew what was going on at a glance. Therefore, her face was a little ugly. In the past half a month, her dignified queen regarded her as a guest of honor and worshipped her. Even the position of the crown princess was prepared for her. She did well. Just now her son was lying on the ground covered with blood. Without looking at it, she stared at the man who might threaten the royal status? As soon as the Queen''s cold words came out, Zhu Jinyu seemed to have been poured with a pot of cold water on the spot. He suddenly woke up and looked cold. After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to offend the queen at will, so he respectfully blessed her: "empress." The queen said coldly, hanging her eyelids and said faintly, "Your Highness duo''er and the prince are hurt. Go back and help the palace to see them." Zhu Jinyu was very reluctant. She finally saw the man she was thinking about. She also asked him about his life, where his home was and what his hobbies were. How could she leave so easily if she wanted to find a way to get them closer and keep her away from Duanmu yawang, the disgusting waste? In this way, she didn''t speak, and her face was cold and arrogant. However, the queen easily caught the love at the bottom of her eyes, as well as her obsession with Gong yulanzhi. Her face became more and more ugly. His son is also a noble crown prince at least. He flatters her in every way. She didn''t resist before, and even has that meaning. It''s only a long time since he changed his mind! It''s just that Gong Yulan stops losing her face alone. What is Zhu Jinyu, and dare to refuse her face to face? She looked at Zhu Jinyu with a smile. "Miss Zhu, why, aren''t you and Dor good friends, and you and your Highness the prince..." In fact, it was just a very common sentence, but it seemed to remind Zhu Jinyu of something. Her heart clicked, her face pulled out a smile and said, "Your Highness the prince is just dying. Jinyu fed him a destiny pill, which should worry about his life. However, the injury on her body is worrying. Jinyu will go and have a look." To be honest, although she dared to ignore Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely, and even let them follow her, she knew that the queen was a powerful woman and would not offend her unless she had to. Just now, she obviously felt that the queen was angry. Hearing that Zhu Jinyu fed her son a destiny pill, the Queen''s face finally softened. Thinking of the relationship behind Zhu Jinyu, she secretly regretted her act of almost tearing her face. "Well, then miss Lao Zhu." the queen said gently. "You''re welcome." Zhu Jinyu gave the queen face and softened her voice. When she said this, she blessed the queen. As she stepped back, she looked at Gong Yulan reluctantly. Looking at the confrontation between the two, Duanmu yawang glanced away: two venomous snakes! "Miss Duanmu, you know this childe very well?" the queen saw that Gong Yulan didn''t answer, so she shifted her goal and asked Duanmu yawang with a smile. Duanmu yawang didn''t like the queen who could teach children like Nangong duo''er and Nangong Youran at all, even disgusted. He bared his teeth and smiled at the speech, "why should I tell you?" Uh! The kneeling people couldn''t help sweating cold sweat on their foreheads. With the support of this powerful man, she should be so arrogant? The kneeling generals also sighed and thought: how can the little ancestor''s temperament be the same as that of the loyal and brave king who choked the emperor so much. However, at that time, the loyal and brave king had made countless contributions, and now she is just a little girl called waste. I wonder if it would be bad to do so? But... In fact, don''t worry. After all, she has such a powerful figure to cover her! Thinking so, they looked at Gong Yulan together, excited and admired at the bottom of their eyes. The Queen''s face turned black and asked coldly, "Miss Duanmu, that''s what the loyal King usually teaches you?" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. Regardless of the empress who was about to smoke on her head, she said to Gong Yulan, who was already impatient: "don''t be stunned. Let''s go." Gong yulanzhi''s eyebrows finally stretched out and was about to leave. Duanmu Ya looked at the kneeling generals and pointed to them and said, "help me take them away together." These people helped her. She was worried that these people would suffer after she left. Vengeance is not her elegant style of doing things. Gong Yulan glanced at her coldly. "Just a few people, so unhappy?" The queen couldn''t bear it. Looking at Duanmu yawang, who made up her own mind, she angrily said, "Miss Duanmu, where are you going to take the tie in the palace..." However, as soon as her words fell, Duanmu yawang, several generals and the man she feared disappeared in an instant! She was stunned and realized that they took her words as a breeze in their ears. After they could even enter and leave the palace freely, her face was so gloomy that people could hardly breathe. The kneeling people shrank for a moment, and the atmosphere was afraid to breathe for fear that they would suffer. The queen took a deep breath and stared at those people coldly. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and didn''t ask them to get up. She shook her sleeves and left. And those people dare not get up rashly. This kneeling is almost all day. If the parents with children don''t see their children and worry about going into the palace to ask about the situation, they may kneel until they die! The queen who punished a group of people didn''t take a breath at this. After returning to the palace, she was angry and smashed everything in her bedroom almost instantly! The people in her palace couldn''t breathe when they looked at the atmosphere, but they were still badly hurt. They were beaten and killed, and the blood in front of the palace was stained one layer after another. Finally, the two big maids she believed in pet came back after serving Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er. After knowing the situation, they kindly advised: "some people, we punish them for a while, but we will have a long time." As soon as the queen heard this, her anger finally dissipated. She stared at the two people with low eyebrows, "how can the future be long?" As soon as the two palace women heard it, they smiled and whispered a few words in the Queen''s ear. The queen listened, her eyes were dark and her lips were gently lifted Chapter 85 Duanmu yawang looked here. They had just returned to the Zhongyong palace in the blink of an eye. Duanmu yawang looked at the familiar environment in the house and immediately felt that the air was much more comfortable. He took a deep breath and smiled at Gong yulanzhi: "thank you!" The generals who came back with them were stunned, "Miss Duanmu, this is..." "This is the house of the loyal and brave king." duanmuya looked back and looked at them with some regret. "In fact, you don''t need to help me this time. I''m afraid you''ll be involved." "No problem, no problem." They went out of the palace so easily and came to the Zhongyong palace in the blink of an eye. Their hearts trembled and looked at Gong Yulan secretly. Their eyes were full of worship and respect: "Miss Duanmu, with this childe here, I''m afraid the empress dare not touch us." The man was so powerful that he took them out of the Palace this time. In the eyes of the queen, they were quite covered by him. They wouldn''t worry that their lives would be in danger. Duanmu Ya looked at Gong Yulan, who frowned and pursed his lips. He also thought they were reasonable and said with a smile: "this is because of me. Well, I''ll take you to see my grandpa later and ask him to arrange the follow-up for you?" Several people looked at each other and were about to speak. Duanmu yawang saw the housekeeper coming from one side. She hurriedly called him, "housekeeper, come here." "Eldest lady?" the housekeeper hurried over and looked at several people wearing armor around her, "these are..." Duanmu yawang roughly explained to him. The housekeeper stared. Regardless of how surprised he was, Duanmu yawang hurriedly said, "help me settle them, i... ah!" Before she finished, she was grabbed by someone and dragged away. Then, in the blink of an eye, she went back to her room. Duanmu yawang''s neck was strangled. He rubbed his neck and stared at Gong Yulan angrily: "just say something. Why are you dragging me?" Gong Yulan just glanced at her eyes and pursed her lips. "Ah, Xiaoya, how did you come back with your master?" at this time, the voice of the Sanskrit came from one side. Duanmu yawang was startled. He followed his reputation and saw that he was still sleeping on the wide chair last night. He was still covered with the sheet and was sleepy. "Why did you sleep again?" Duanmu Ya looked at him angrily. "Hasn''t the master gone too long?" the Sanskrit Sutra rubbed his eyes. "The master disappeared without saying a word and didn''t take me. How can I catch up with the master with my ability? I cooked and lay down and waited, but I fell asleep." Duanmu yawang frowned, looked at Gong Yulan with a cold face, and asked the Buddhist Scripture, "what are you looking for me for?" "Isn''t it because there''s a smell of blood in your house?" the land father-in-law jumped down from the wide chair, walked to a stool beside Duanmu yawang, sat down and glanced at the expressionless hero Yulan. "As soon as I came in, I thought something had happened to you! As a result, as soon as I looked back, the master disappeared." At first, he was really frightened. Until now, he couldn''t figure out where he went. Now he understood when he came back with her. He''s looking for her. Duanmu yawang listened and was stunned. Did Gong Yulan think something had happened to her, so he went to find her? Thinking so, she looked at him and was about to speak. He said to her, "let''s go." "Go?" Duanmu yawang was stunned. He had just returned to the room. "Where are you going again?" Gongyulanzhi didn''t answer her, so he turned and left. "Don''t be stunned." the Buddhist Scripture jumped down from the stool and pulled her clothes. "Let''s practice together!" "Where to practice?" Duanmu yawang was curious. "Of course, I went to the cleanest and most spiritual place to practice." after the Brahma Sutra finished, Duanmu yawang dragged her to another place without waiting for her reaction. That place seems to be a very low-lying place, but the sun is very abundant, with lush trees and fragrant flowers and plants. The most strange thing is that there seems to be an iceberg not far from it. The air is very pure and fresh. As long as you are a practitioner, you will feel very comfortable here. "What is this place?" she took a deep breath and found that the smell was so clean that people were intoxicated. "As a people of the Tianjin Empire, you don''t know where it is. How can I know?" the Brahma Sutra said angrily: "my master found that this is the cleanest place of the Tianjin Empire, so he came here to practice." Duanmu yawang blinked. Oh, she didn''t speak. A gust of wind blew past, and the flowers and trees around her were about to fall down, and her whole person was blown forward a few steps. She hugged one of the big trees and managed to stabilize herself: "where is such a strong wind?" "It''s not the wind, but the master is practicing." the Buddhist Scripture can barely stand firm, that is, his clothes are blown over, and the hem of his clothes is blown up, covering his whole face. "Ah?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and looked left and again. "Where''s your master? No one!" "The master doesn''t bother his lover when practicing, nor does he practice at our mountain." the wind is too loud, and the Sanskrit scriptures become a lot louder. "In order not to disturb him, we''d better practice here!" He said, regardless of Duanmu yawang, he stabilized his mind and began to practice. Duanmu yawang was still clinging to the thick trunk. When he heard that his eyes widened, Gong Yulan stopped him from practicing on another mountain. Why is there so much wind on this mountain? He is a wind god, but he is practicing. He feels that several mountains will be blown over by him. "Hello..." "Shut up." It is not the Sanskrit Sutra that says these two words, but gongyulanzhi. Duanmu Ya looked at him and blinked. She was stunned. She looked around and didn''t see him. But she was sure he was talking to her. She wanted to ask the Brahma Sutra, but the Brahma Sutra had already begun to practice. She didn''t bother him rashly, so she didn''t ask. She secretly luck, collected breath and forced herself to settle down and start practicing. Maybe this place has too much aura. Duanmu yawang practiced in the face of a strong wind. After only an hour, he felt that he had gained a lot. He always felt that he was about to break through the sixth level! She was thinking like this. Gong Yulan''s cold voice sounded on one side, "don''t forget yourself and continue to practice seriously." The voice almost sounded behind her. Duanmu yawang was startled and opened his eyes. He turned around and saw Gong yulanzhi sitting cross legged behind her and looking at her coldly. Chapter 86 "Aren''t you on another hill?" "Shut up, shut your eyes." Gong Yulan didn''t talk nonsense at all, and ordered directly. Duanmu looked at Shanshan and touched the tip of his nose, so he had to stop talking, collect his mind and continue to practice. As soon as she was settled, Gong yulanzhi behind her coldly whispered to her: "if you continue to use one of the breath receiving secrets in Lingxian formula, you will waste enough aura here. Practice with another breath receiving secret again." "But I only know the secret of breathing cultivation!" Gong yulanzhi would say these words to her, which surprised Duanmu yawang, but he couldn''t help saying his words. Gong yulanzhi doesn''t talk nonsense, "the heaven and earth are bright, the sky is glorious, and the spirit is green..." Duanmu yawang listened. He seemed stunned. After a while, he reacted. Gong yulanzhi was reading her the secret of receiving interest! She was busy and listened carefully. After a while, Gong yulanzhi''s voice paused. Duanmu yawang knew that the script was finished. She was about to thank him. Gong yulanzhi said coldly: "I only read it once." "I''ve written it down." duanmuya nodded. "Thank you." No one answered her. Duanmu yawang thought, couldn''t help but open her eyes and look back, but found that he was no longer behind her. Gone again? Duanmu looked at the black line. The Buddhist scriptures on one side opened their eyes, drooped their eyelids and looked at her sullenly: "Xiaoya Wang, I''m not happy." "Hmm?" duanmuya looked and closed her eyes. She planned to continue to settle down. She didn''t care much about the words of the Sanskrit, but answered casually. "I have been with my master for several years... For many years, he has never taught me secret cultivation." the Buddhist Scripture seems really sad, and tears come out, "I''m a loyal servant..." Duanmu yawang continues to be covered with black lines. The Sutra wiped his tears and sobbed and continued: "for so long, the master doesn''t like me to be close to him, but he is willing to sleep in the same bed with you. Today, I thought something had happened and went to you... I''m so jealous of the Sutra..." Before he could say anything, a strong air stream flew from a far side at a high speed. Without any defense, the Brahma Sutra hit his small body, and then rolled down the hillside dizzily. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing. She knew that this air flow came from Gong yulanzhi. She watched the Buddhist Scripture roll down with her eyes closed. Knowing that he would not have much accident, she ignored it. According to the secret read to her by Gong yulanzhi, she digested it carefully and began to practice according to her own understanding. Then, she just practiced for a while. When she opened her eyes again, she was surprised: "I broke through the sixth order!" God, the secret Gong Yulan read to her is really good and powerful. The cultivation speed is more than ten times that of the previous secret. The more she practices, the more she feels full and satisfied! "Hoo ~" the little white deer in the source of Linghu lake also came out and took a deep breath, "master, this place is really the best. There are few such good places in the human environment. It can make you break through level 6 so quickly. After two levels, when you reach the level of Lingshi, the source of Linghu lake should also expand its area." Duanmu yawang was going to continue his cultivation. He narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, "what does it mean to expand the area of the source of Linghu lake?" "It means literally." the little white deer pouted his little ass on Duanmu yawang''s leg and sucked the aura around him. "You should also see that the area of the source of Linghu lake is only two rooms, and the rest is a vast expanse of white. In fact, those vast expanses of white are also the space of the source of Linghu lake, but they haven''t been exposed yet." "My spiritual power can''t be revealed until I reach the spiritual master level?" "When your psychic power reaches the psychic level, it will show a little. For a larger area, you need higher psychic power to show it." "In other words, the higher my spiritual power, the broader the space of the source of the spiritual lake?" "Yes," said the little white deer with a smile, "master, you are so smart!" "But what''s the use of expanding it? For placing things?" "Of course not!" the little white deer heard a black line on his face: "there can be herbs in the source of Linghu lake." Duanmu yawang blinked and still didn''t understand, "why plant medicinal materials in the source of Linghu lake? There is a large area of land in Zhongyong palace. Isn''t this unnecessary?" "You compare the dirty soil of the human world with the source of the Spirit Lake!" The little white deer jumped with anger: "do you know that if the water of Linghu Lake in the source of Linghu lake is used to irrigate medicinal materials, it is first-class and good. It not only grows fast, the efficacy is enhanced several times, and the refined medicine is so good that you can''t imagine!" Duanmu yawang blinked and blinked, looked at the little white deer and said, "that''s right. You are the guardian of the source of the Spirit Lake. Your tears, nose, saliva and so on are so good. It must be better for a divine thing like the source of the Spirit Lake." "That''s!" the little white deer proudly raised his chin. "Now I react. I was almost blown up by you!" "Good." Duanmu yawang touched his face, comforted him, and then asked with a smile, "what''s the concept of fast growth?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, he bit his finger and thought for a moment and said, "let me give you an example. If a Ganoderma lucidum can be said to be a good word, it will take at least a hundred years. But if it is planted in the source of Linghu lake, within a few months, the effect will be better than that of the Centennial Ganoderma lucidum outside. The refining medicine with it is purer and richer. It is the best of the best!" "Such a cow breaking?" Duanmu yawang was surprised again. "That''s right." the little white deer proudly stretched out his hand and pulled Duanmu Ya''s smooth hair: "so, master, you can take advantage of this time to find some good seeds and plant them in the source of Linghu lake before your spiritual power reaches the level of spiritual master. At that time, the refined medicine will be better." In fact, finding medicine is a small matter, and advanced is a difficult matter. After all, the spiritual master level does not mean that you can reach it. In the next few days, Duanmu yawang followed Gong yulanzhi and the Sanskrit Sutra to practice in that place. Two days ago, she entered one level almost every day. However, when she was promoted to level 7, in the next few days, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break through level 8 and even reached the level of spiritual master. After making no progress for several days, Duanmu yawang began to worry. She was wondering what the problem was. She asked the little white deer, "is it the problem of the spirit chain again?" Chapter 87 "It''s a bit like, but I can feel it''s not." I didn''t find out the reason. After practicing like this for several days, Duanmu yawang was a little impatient. The sutra was practiced with her. Seeing her like this, she said lazily with her eyelids hanging: "you can''t eat hot tofu if you are anxious." "What do you mean?" the Sanskrit sutra was an elder, and he was very powerful. Duanmu looked at it, stopped practicing and asked him seriously, "do you think I''m too eager?" "Isn''t it?" the Sanskrit Sutra said angrily: "everyone''s physical bearing capacity is limited. You are an ordinary human, not a divine man. You entered level 5 a few days before entering level 6. Now you have entered level 7 for two consecutive days. In fact, you have exceeded the limit of human beings. If you further advance, your body can''t afford it." Duanmuya looked askew at his head, filtered his words, and asked, "do you mean that my body is resisting me and moving on?" "HMM." The Buddhist Scripture responded with a breath from its nostrils and continued to practice. But he agreed with her. "You''d better take it easy. You can''t be so anxious to become stronger." the Buddhist Scripture hummed again and began to practice seriously. Looking at his wrinkled face and the look of "I''m very cold, I''m not easy to mess with", Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. Since Gong Yulan read her that secret, he always looked at her with the expression of "I don''t like you, I don''t want to talk to you" these days. However, every time he came here, he brought her in person. Every time she had a question, she didn''t need to speak, so she answered it directly for her. In fact, he was very soft hearted and sullen. But his cold and noble master never said a word to her except reading her a secret. Duanmu yawang believed in the Buddhist scriptures. After thinking about it, she decided to stop stirring the drum and wanted to slow herself down. She didn''t go there to practice and stayed in the room to refine medicine. So the next day, I didn''t go again. I''m going to sleep until I wake up naturally. However, he fell asleep. When she was sleeping soundly, suddenly, he felt that the whole room was like frozen, and even his breathing was suffering. Her scalp was numb and she had to open her eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he had a pair of very beautiful purple eyes. However, those purple eyes looked at her coldly and ruthlessly. "You..." "Why not practice?" Before her words came out, Gong Yulan said coldly. "Can''t advance." Duanmu yawang was also distressed when she said this. She pulled up the cup and covered her head, covering her face tightly. Indeed, after her action, her white and tender legs and smooth and beautiful feet were exposed. When Gong Yulan stopped looking, his eyes were deep, "get up." "I can''t get up." Duanmu yawang pulled the cup down, showed a pair of eyes, looked at him and muttered, "I can''t advance again. You might as well let me have a good sleep." Except for the first day, she and Gong yulanzhi master and servant got up at dawn every day to practice. Therefore, she felt that she didn''t sleep enough almost every day. It was not easy to sleep longer. She really didn''t want to get up so fast. Gong Yulan looked down at her small and crystal feet, but soon turned back to his sight, "why can''t you advance?" Duanmu yawang was surprised that he was in the mood to ask her this. He sighed and said irritably, "I don''t know, but the Sanskrit says that my body is limited." Gongyu LAN stopped frowning and said, "hands out." "Ah?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Gong Yulan was impatient at the bottom of his eyes. Duanmu looked at him, thought for a moment, and stretched out his hand to him. "The other one." "Oh." duanmuya looked and listened, and stretched out her other hand. He didn''t touch her either. "Lift up your sleeves." Duanmu yawang obediently did it, lifted his sleeves and showed his white and slender white wrist. "Where''s your spirit chain?" he glanced at her wrist, and his purple eyes were a little unhappy. "I''m hiding." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he was going to do. As soon as she closed her eyes and opened them, the dazzling black spirit chain appeared on her wrist, making her wrist more white. "Can your spirit chain still be hidden?" Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and narrowed slightly, "or can your spirit chain be illusory?" "Yes, my spirit chain can be illusory." Duanmu yawang nodded. "It can also be converted into real objects, and the two can be switched." The so-called illusion is that her spirit chain has actually been worn on her wrist, but it has been invisible and can not be seen or touched by others. This is why the queen wanted to touch the spirit chain on her wrist, but she didn''t touch it. "When did it start?" "It seems that it''s always OK." Duanmu Ya looked at him. "I don''t know why. Anyway, it seems that I''ve found it long ago." Gong Yulan stopped talking, looked at her wrist, suddenly stretched out his hand, and the tip of his index finger gently clicked on her black pearl. With his action, Duanmu yawang saw a very strong golden light, which seemed to be injected into her spirit chain, and her spirit chain seemed to become darker and brighter. That feeling is very similar to the feeling that she used to reinforce with black Spirit Crystal. Gong Yulan stopped on her black pearl for only two seconds, then moved his finger, and purple eyes stared at her deeply for a moment. When Duanmu yawang thought he couldn''t speak, he said, "I detected it. You really can''t practice now." "Why is this?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t wait to ask, "is it because my body is limited?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang knew he didn''t want to answer. She couldn''t force him. She thought of his just move and looked at his spirit chain, "did you reinforce my spirit chain just now?" Gong yulanzhi didn''t answer either. After a while, he said, "if you break free from the limitations of your body, you can continue to practice. At least before the fourth level of the spiritual master, you don''t have to find another Lingjing." Duanmu yawang listened and said, "that is to say, you really strengthened my spirit chain?" The moment Lingjing was given by the loyal and brave king at the beginning can at most let her cultivate her spiritual power to a first-class spiritual teacher. If she wants to advance, she needs to find another Lingjing. However, he was too powerful. When a golden light went down, her spirit chain was strengthened. You know, in the process of cultivation, it is necessary for Lingjing to strengthen the spirit chain. No one has ever skipped this step! He shouldn''t turn around coldly. "Hey, don''t go yet!" duanmuya looked at him and suddenly stretched out his hand from the quilt and took his hand. "Since you know that my body is restricted, you should know how to get rid of this restriction?" Chapter 88 Gongyulan stopped speechless and hung his head. His beautiful purple eyes stared at her and took his small hand by the wrist. "What''s the matter?" Duanmuya frowned when she saw that he didn''t answer. She looked at him and found that she was in a hurry to pull down his hand. The temperature in his palm was cool and slightly shallow. At a very shallow temperature, she seemed to be scalded. She quickly let go of her hand and coughed twice. She said awkwardly, "I''m sorry." He pursed his lips, turned his eyes from her hands to his face, stared for a moment, and then the tall figure disappeared directly from her. Duanmuya looked stunned and shouted in the air, "Hey! Why are you walking so fast? You haven''t answered me yet!" "Master, don''t shout, he''s gone." the little white deer ran out, stuck out his tongue and said carefully, "master, why did you just pull someone''s hand? He''s so clean that he should be angry." "I didn''t mean it!" Duanmu Ya looked over her eyes and said angrily. Who knew he would be so stingy! Su ri''an Duanmu yawang had limitations on her body and could not be promoted. She thought about it and felt that it was not good for her to give up cultivation and stay in the room all day. Therefore, she made up her mind to practice with them from the next day. As a result, she got up early the next day and waited for a long time. She didn''t see Gong yulanzhi and the Buddhist scriptures. Finally, she couldn''t help but run to his room to find him. I still haven''t seen anyone. And more than that day, Duanmu yawang never saw gongyulanzhi and Sanskrit Sutra again in the next few days. They seemed to disappear in the Zhongyong palace, and no one had seen them. Duanmu yawang has to practice in his room these days. However, after going to that place to practice, Duanmu yawang always felt that practicing in the room was always a hindrance. In addition, there was no progress. She was too lazy to waste time. These days she changed to refining medicine and poison. While refining, she couldn''t help but read: "don''t you just pull his hand? As for being so stingy, she ignored people for a few days!" The little white deer didn''t know how many times he had listened to these words these days. His ears were numb. The big and cute deer''s eyes blinked and blinked, "master, maybe he wasn''t angry at all, but he had something to go out?" Duanmuya glanced at him, "just say what you want to say, what bend?" The little white deer stuck out his tongue. "I''m just curious. Don''t you wonder what they are?" "What''s so curious?" Duanmu yawang was not curious at all. "If people don''t want to say, we won''t ask, and respect people''s privacy." The little white deer pouted and wanted to speak. There was a knock outside the door. The housekeeper said outside the door, "madam, the Lord asked you to go to his room. I have something to find you." Duanmuya looked around and knew that Zhongyong king wanted to tell her about entering the Royal College. "Start to enter the Royal College tomorrow?" Duanmu yawang frowned: "Grandpa, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Zhongyong Wang stared: "didn''t I tell you before that I asked you to study at the Royal College? You also agreed. How did it become that I didn''t say it?" "No, you mentioned it to me about a month ago, but there has been no news from you. I thought it was over!" "Silly boy, your grandfather told me personally, where can there be anything I can''t do?" Zhongyong Wang said angrily: "but every spring, the famous teachers of the Royal College take their proud disciples to practice and study. They have been out for several months, and the college has been suspended, so this matter has been delayed." Duanmu yawang: "OK." Royal College The Royal College is the most magnificent building in the whole imperial city except the palace. The entrance of the Royal College alone is more than ten meters wide. Students'' carriages can enter the college directly from the door at will. The Royal gate is made of huge purple marble. In the center of the plaque, there are four big characters of "Royal College". Those who can go in and study will be other masters of the whole Tianjin empire. The Royal College closed for a few months and finally opened again. Early in the morning, groups of men and women with exquisite clothes, purple eyes and silver hair walked in from the door, talking and laughing. On the street outside the door, many people with blue eyes and green eyes cast envious eyes on them. Those students with silver hair and purple eyes proudly raised their chin, accepted the envious eyes of pedestrians in the street, and entered the Royal College, which they thought only those with purple eyes and silver hair could enter. However, a carriage stopped at the gate of the college at this time. After a good moment, a woman with black hair and black eyes came down. As soon as she appeared, the whole world was silent. Duanmu yawang naturally noticed the quiet voice around him, but he didn''t care. He yawned and said, "well, housekeeper, go back and I''ll go in by myself." This time, housekeeper Liu personally drove the carriage to duanmuya. He looked around and was worried: "Miss, you come to the Royal College to study. Don''t take the rest to heart..." He was afraid that she would happen before she came to the Royal College. "OK, I see." Duanmu yawang said and yawned greatly. After that, tears came out. "Young lady, why are you so sleepy?" housekeeper Liu was more worried when he saw her like this. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" "Well, I slept late and woke up too early." The Royal College is in the east of the Imperial City, while the Zhongyong palace is in the west of the Imperial City, one west and one east. It''s not close. Just before dawn, she was awakened, dressed and changed for breakfast, and then came here in a carriage for almost an hour. How could she not be sleepy? Why did you come to class today and go to bed late? The housekeeper was a little worried and whispered, "Miss, all the teachers in the Royal College are famous teachers. You can benefit a lot from listening to a class. You should cheer up later!" "Oh." duanmuya looked at the housekeeper Liu who was worried and yawned. "Housekeeper Liu, go back. I''ll go to class first." Then he turned and left. Housekeeper Liu opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but he felt the xenophobic eyes around him and sighed, but it was OK. He got into the carriage and drove back to his house. Back in the house, he was about to give the carriage to his subordinates. A gust of wind blew and lifted the curtains. He saw several books piled on the small table in the carriage. His head grew big when he read the book. Chapter 89 "Oh, isn''t this the waste with black hair and black eyes? I was afraid of being beaten last time and didn''t dare to enter the college again. How can I have the courage to come this time? Is it because I remember the taste of being beaten that year and came here to have a taste?" Seeing housekeeper Liu''s carriage leave, Duanmu yawang just entered the school gate. Not long ago, she was surrounded by purple eyed and silver haired children of heaven. Everyone looked at her maliciously. Duanmu yawang was very sleepy, almost half squinting, and didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all. Those people looked at Duanmu yawang, who was carefree and contented. They slept while walking. They didn''t put them in their eyes at all. They were secretly unhappy. Some people couldn''t get used to it. They directly reached out and pushed her, "Hey! Waste, talk to you! Are you deaf?" The man was merciless. If ordinary people should be pushed to the ground to eat dog shit, Duanmu yawang was just pushed forward for a few steps without anything. The man looked at her and frowned, which made him even more unhappy. He smiled grimly, jumped up and flew over, and directly wanted to slap her on the shoulder! He flashed Lingbo''s palm and saw that it was going to stick to her shoulder. Sooner or later, Duanmu yawang, who had no response, suddenly turned around. He not only easily avoided the palm wind of his Lingli, but also a backhand and directly pinched his wrist! One fell over his shoulder and threw him to the ground! "Oh!" The man groaned in pain, stared at Duanmu yawang on his head, frightened and surprised: "you, how can you..." "I warn you, don''t mess with me! Unless you want to die!" Duanmu yawang said coldly. He didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. His feet stepped on his chest mercilessly, and his hand pinched his wrist fiercely! "Ah!" the man screamed, "what do you want, let go!" "Let go? You can''t get rid of my strength. Why should you order me?" Duanmu yawang sneered, and the strength in his hands under his feet suddenly increased a lot. "Ah --!" The man trembled with pain and his eyes were red. People on one side could not help but be surprised when they looked at this scene, "what''s the matter with this waste wood today? It''s so easy to subdue the students in the college?" "I don''t know, but recently I seem to hear that she suddenly has spiritual power for some reason. It seems that she is no longer waste wood. When testing spiritual power at the peach blossom banquet, she also tested two levels of spiritual people!" "Two level spirit person?" someone sneered. "Who can enter the Royal College without three or four level spirit power? She can easily defeat the students. How can she be just a two level spirit person?" "A person with black hair and black eyes can have two levels of spiritual power, which is very rebellious. Okay? How powerful can she be?" some people don''t think so. "In my opinion, there must have been an accident before she came to the Royal College. Zhongyong king was afraid that she would be bullied, so someone should give her spiritual power." As soon as this statement came out, everyone thought it was very possible. Duanmu yawang ignored them at all. Seeing that the man was about to faint in pain, and it seemed that he was about to have class, he snorted coldly: "don''t provoke me again, or I''ll hit you once I see you!" With that, she suddenly shook off his hand and turned to walk towards her class. Her black hair and black eyes are too eye-catching. As long as she passes by, she can receive a lot of disdain and disdain. Moreover, some people know that she has come to the college and specially run out of the classroom to point out and ridicule her wantonly. Her face was plain, and she didn''t respond to their advice at all. The Royal College is divided into several departments, including literature, medicine, psychics and so on. Because the original owner wanted to study medicine, Zhongyong Wang reported to the medical department for her. After teaching the man a lesson, she went straight to the medical department. However, now there is a problem that she doesn''t know where the medical department is! Although the original owner also came to the Royal College, she was sent out of the school before she went to the medical department. Therefore, she did not know the specific direction of the medical department in the Royal College. She''s not stupid enough to ask. So she had to go around by herself. After searching almost the whole Royal College, I finally found the building of the medical department in the northernmost part of the Royal College. When she found it, the class had already begun. There are not many people in the medical department. There are dozens of people of the same age. Dozens of people are crowded in a large classroom, sitting at wooden tables in pairs and listening carefully. When she panted to the door of the classroom, everyone''s eyes turned to her. Including the gentleman holding a Book who is earnestly teaching. Mr. Mo was about 40, dressed in a gray robe, with silver hair tied up, and a pair of dark purple purple eyes. He looked sharp. When he noticed someone at the door, he turned his face slightly and his eyes became sharper, "Duanmu classmate?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was late. He knew he was wrong and bowed to him: "Sir, the student is late. I''m very sorry." Mr. Zhang looked at her dark bun, frowned and said in a cold voice: "as a student, no matter what your studies are, the first thing to say is to respect your teachers. You were late for class for the first time. What''s your dissatisfaction with me?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and wrung her eyebrows slightly: "No." She came here for the first time and saw him for the first time. Why should she be dissatisfied with him? be rather baffling! "There''s no best," said Mr. lightly, pointing to a corner in the classroom where no one sat and saying, "if you do something wrong, you''ll be punished. First stand outside the door for a quarter of an hour, and then take a seat at that position." As soon as these words came out, the people present couldn''t help laughing, laughing contemptuously and gloating, "Yeah, the treatment of waste is different. Almost no one in the college has been punished to stand. She really humiliated the Zhongyong palace!" "Should the loyal and brave king have expected it?" someone sneered and said, "what''s his granddaughter like? He doesn''t know. She shouldn''t have come here, but he wanted to send her. He deserved to lose face!" As soon as these words came out, the whole class was a burst of laughter. "In other words, she''s really brave. Our medical school is not a Lingli school. She can''t come as long as she has a little Lingli. She''s afraid she hasn''t even touched the medical books. She dares to come to the medical department!" "Well, let''s stop making noise and continue to take classes seriously." Mr. duanmuya didn''t look at it again. After saying this, he continued to teach the students. Chapter 90 Listening to those people''s words, looking at the cold and disgusting face of his husband, Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrow and thought: just now, he gave her respect for teachers in Heze. Now he treats her like this because of her poor talent. Why doesn''t he review his mistakes in life? When it''s hot, Duanmu yawang has bowed and apologized to him for being late. She has done her part. What others want to do is their business. She didn''t care about the punishment of standing. She found a place that could avoid people''s sight, leaned against the wall... And slept. As soon as two quarters of an hour arrived, no one came to call her. After another half an hour, Duanmu Ya looked at her sleepy eyes, opened her eyes dimly, yawned, went in through the back door automatically and spontaneously, and walked to the position designated by her husband in the eyes of everyone. When she went to that position, she finally knew why the people in the class laughed when they saw the position pointed out to her by her husband. Because the desk assigned to her by her husband was a little old compared with others. It was obviously abandoned and thrown in a corner as garbage. Of course, there is not only one old desk in the whole classroom, but five or six. The desk that her husband pointed out to her is also the back. Therefore, there are no students in front of her, left and right desks, all abandoned desks. So she was surrounded by rubbish. And she, it can be said, is in the garbage. When Mr. assigned this position to her, he told her that in his eyes, she was just a garbage! Duanmu Ya looked at these old tables and stools and sneered, but she didn''t say. She secretly took out disinfectant from the sleeve system to clean the tables and chairs. "Shit! This gentleman is too much!" the little white deer couldn''t help but said angrily, "is it too much for students to be a teacher?" "Forget it." duanmuya looked very calm. While wiping the dust of the old tables and chairs, he talked to the little white deer in a heart language, "he doesn''t want to see me as his student. I don''t disdain him as my teacher!" Those students saw Duanmu yawang calmly wipe the table and sat down. They couldn''t help but be surprised. They said in a small voice, "this waste can hold it back. You know, she was scared to cry when others only said a few words about her when she just entered the college. Now she is calm." Mr. Duanmu looked at Duanmu and frowned, "Duanmu, where''s your book?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows, calmly stood up and said faintly, "it seems that she fell on the carriage and forgot to take it." "What''s your attitude! When you come to class, you don''t even take books!" the gentleman''s face is sullen. "Look around you. My brothers are very talented people. They never forget their books every day. You forget your books on the first day. Do you think you can write down the contents without a book?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and frowned slightly: "I didn''t." "I think you do." the gentleman glanced at Duanmu Ya and snorted. He didn''t give her a chance to refute. He raised his chin slightly and said, "what are the characteristics of ice vanilla?" Uh! As soon as the question came out behind Mr. Zhang, the whole class was stunned, then puffed a smile and whispered, "it seems that Mr. Zhang really hates her. Ice vanilla can only be talked about tomorrow. Today, he even asked her." "Mr. is also well intentioned!" someone said with a smile: "there is such a waste with black hair and black eyes, but it''s really eye-catching. Mr. did it to let her retreat in the face of difficulties." "There are many kinds of characteristics." no matter how people laugh and gloat, Duanmu yawang''s face remains unchanged. Looking at the gentleman calmly, he asks, "I don''t know whether the efficacy characteristics, functional characteristics, growth environment characteristics, or..." Sir did not expect her to ask such a question. His dark purple eyes narrowed, "all." Duanmu yawang is not wordy and goes straight to the theme: "ice vanilla grows in extremely cold glaciers. Its seeds need to absorb the glacial aura in spring and summer before they can grow into grass seedlings and break through the ice..." Everyone listened, stunned for a moment, and then turned the book. Duanmu yawang also ignored their things. When he said this, he said it for half an hour. She spoke out one by one from the environment, climate, growth process, medicinal value produced by each process, and the pharmacodynamic value of ice vanilla. When she spoke, her voice was calm and orderly. The expression on her face was calm and cold. Everyone stared at the book in their hands and couldn''t help listening to her book. There''s nothing wrong! Moreover, the introduction of ice vanilla in this book is not as detailed as she said! The crowd stared at her. One of them couldn''t help standing up and asked, "Sir, is she right?" The gentleman looked at the man and didn''t answer. He just asked Duanmu yawang, "have you read this book before?" Duanmu yawang nodded faintly: "yes." Mr. narrowed his eyes, "you just came to the college today. The book should have been delivered to you last night. You can''t remember so much. Or... Did you just see the introduction of this ice vanilla?" Duanmu yawang smiled slightly, but his dark eyes didn''t smile. "Sir, since I knew I got the book last night, I was fined to stand for two-quarters of an hour later. Now you asked me questions as soon as I entered the classroom, and the people here don''t know how to answer. Now I answered your question, but you asked me again. How do you want me to answer?" Doesn''t he feel slapped in the face? As soon as he heard this, his face was a little ugly, and there was a dead silence in the classroom. She openly challenged Mr. Ban. She''s a waste of firewood. She''s not timid! The gentleman looked at her coldly, "this is just a lesson." "Just because I was late for a while?" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. "I remember I bowed and apologized. I''ve been standing outside the door for more than two quarters of an hour. Now I''m still sitting in a garbage dump listening to classes. I think I''ve got the lesson I should understand." "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" the gentleman turned pale and said coldly: "This is a classroom, not a garbage dump! Look at your attitude towards your husband, which proves that you don''t know how to repent! Now, go out and stand for another quarter of an hour. When you go back today, you have to memorize all the contents of tomorrow. If you can''t memorize them, you have to stand outside the door and listen to my Yang''s class! Don''t want to enter the classroom!" Shit! What the fuck, sir! Duanmu yawang secretly made a white eye, endured the impulse to turn the table for a long time, turned and walked out of the classroom to punish him. Chapter 91 The royal college class is different from Duanmu yawang''s class in his last life. In his last life, he had a class of 45 minutes at most, while this royal college class was a full hour and a half! In addition to the one who was late, and the one who had just sat down in class, Duanmu yawang had not stood for two quarters of an hour before class was over. As soon as the teacher finished class, he left. When he passed Duanmu yawang, he was disgusted: "I don''t know what it means!" Then he hummed and turned and left. "Shit! Master, are you sure you can stand him?" the little white deer was unhappy. "You''re just a little late, but how does this Mr. Yang''s attitude and punishment to you feel like you''ve done something heinous." Duanmu Ya looked over. "Don''t you understand? My existence is already a heinous thing for them." At the beginning, the original owner was sent out black and blue not long after she entered the gate of the college. Now she can stand here unharmed. It has been calculated. Of course, she knew that this should be related to the place where she entered the school gate to make an example. Of course, it may be related to the fact that Princess Qi and Nangong leisurely are not here. Because, she remembers, the reason why the original owner entered the Royal College would end so miserably is because the seven princesses and Nangong leisurely. Now that they are injured, they should rest for some time before they can go back to college. So she can calm down for a while. "I don''t agree!" the little white deer snorted, "you defeated the scum men and women at the peach blossom banquet. Now you should make the whole imperial city famous. How can they teach you waste one by one?" "Because when I tested, there were only two levels of spiritual power." Duanmu yawang was very insipid about this, "so in their eyes, I rely on people''s spiritual power to defeat Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er." The little white deer rolled his eyes. "Their heads are pig brains. Where do so many people give you psychic power? Psychic power hurts your body very much. How can people like your grandfather hurt other people''s bodies so much for you?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. Looking at Mr. Yang''s back and walking away, he said, "these are bullshit. Don''t you find that not many people know about the peach blossom banquet until now?" The little white deer jumped: "do you mean that the news of the peach blossom banquet has been blocked?" It''s shameless. What''s not blocked? It''s just that she won Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er. The news is blocked. Now it''s spreading everywhere that she''s just a two-level spirit! "It must be." Duanmu yawang said, seeing that Mr. Yang''s figure disappeared at a corner, she had to turn and walk in. However, her side was quickly surrounded by her classmates: "waste, it''s not enough for two quarters of an hour. What''s your hurry?" Duanmu yawang pursed her lips and looked at their ill intentioned faces. The lip flap lifted: "get out of the way!" "Oh, waste, this time she has a good temper!" some people saw that she dared to challenge them openly. It was a little unexpected, but more unhappy. They not only didn''t get out of the way, but also leaned in and blocked her in a tiny space. "How do we remember that last time you came to the Royal College, you would only cry for mercy?" Duanmu looked silent, pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes, and looked at them coldly. Her eyes were dark and bright, and there was a cold faint light when staring at people. When they saw it, they somehow felt the danger. However, the idea flashed, and they felt ridiculous. They are just two-level spirits. They have been in the Royal College for two or three years. They can learn medicine, and they can enter this class. At least they are also five or six level spirits. As long as they have a good grasp of medicine, they can be a pharmacist! Moreover, there are so many of them. Why should they be afraid of her? Thinking so, they began to feel confident and pushed her provocatively: "what are you waiting for us to do? Can we change the fact that you are a waste?" "Yes!" someone laughed Yinghe and looked at Duanmu yawang maliciously: "well, you are a new classmate. Don''t say we don''t give you a chance. As long as you are willing to kneel down to school, bark and climb into the classroom, how will we get along with you in the future?" As soon as these words came out, the whole audience laughed! Duanmu Ya looked at the man. The man was very thin. There was a big mole at the corner of his mouth. The cheekbones on both sides were a little high. A pair of small purple eyes belonged to the face of a pointed monkey. At a glance, he knew it was not a bird. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and pulled it. She smiled and pointed to the man: "I''ve never learned dog barking or tried to climb into the classroom. You seem to be very experienced. Why don''t you demonstrate first?" The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was not stupid. He was angry: "waste! What do you mean when you say I have experience?" "Oh, brother Ma Wei, can''t you hear it?" someone was too busy to watch the excitement. He sneered: "this waste scolds you as a dog! Don''t teach her a lesson, otherwise the whole college will laugh at you as a person who dares to bully waste firewood." "Yes! Teach her!" Ma Weiyi was more angry when he heard this. Obviously, he felt greatly insulted. A pair of small eyes burst out a vicious light, and the palm light floated. He was about to attack duanmuya! He was very thin, but his palm came out very quickly. He dodged and couldn''t even see the shadow. In the face of his attack, Duanmu yawang leaned slightly and easily avoided. As soon as they saw it, there was a flash of surprise at the bottom of their eyes. Some people thought it was Ma Wei''s mercy. "Ma Wei, can you even beat a waste?" Ma Wei was even more angry when he heard this. It was originally a one palm attack on Duanmu yawang. As soon as he heard this, it immediately became a two palm attack! Duanmu yawang had already blocked them in a small space. Her moving range was very small and there were many people outside. Many people thought she could not hide. However, whether Ma Wei shot with one hand or with two hands, she could easily dodge. If Ma Wei''s shooting speed is fast, then her dodging speed is faster! People only saw a gust of wind passing by! The people were even more surprised when they looked at it. I don''t know who sneered at this time: "has this waste been beaten too much and learned to hide from others?" The crowd laughed: "ha ha, it''s possible!" However, some people watched Duanmu yawang avoid Ma Wei''s attack three times and four times. They were impatient: "Ma Wei, you should be more cruel and play hide and seek with a waste. Don''t you have any strength?" Chapter 92 "That is, even if you have this interest, we have no interest in watching, okay?" "Wordy! I''ll slap her dizzy!" Although Ma Wei said so, he was very empty at the bottom of his heart. Because, only he knew, it was not his mercy. When he looked at Duanmu ya, he had almost done everything he could. However, for some reason, Duanmu yawang, a two-level spirit, can still easily dodge! It made him very angry! He was very flustered when he heard those people making fun of him. Because the grade of the Royal College is very serious. The people here are either super talented or excellent, and he is just born in an ordinary family. Although his talent is good, it is just ordinary in the eyes of many people. Especially in this medical department, he actually has no advantage. He is even in the downstream in all aspects. Because of this, his interpersonal relationship is hard to please. If people in the same school know that he can''t even win Duanmu yawang, he will also become the next Duanmu yawang! No, he will be worse than Duanmu yawang! Because although Duanmu yawang is a waste, there is still a good voice, which even the royal family should be afraid of. If there are no strong people behind her, they will feel the most humiliating words or light hands to her, but they dare not do anything to her. After all, the loyal king is not easy to mess with. However, things have come to this point. He has no way back, because if the people of the college know that he can''t even win a waste, won''t he become the laughing stock of the whole college in the future? Will he not be bullied in the future? no Absolutely not! The end of being inferior is terrible. He doesn''t want to taste it! Thinking so, he ignored everything. With dark luck, he accumulated the spiritual power in his body to the greatest extent. Looking at Duanmu yawang, the two aura light waves in his hands became larger and larger! "How strong!" The people present looked at it with a burst of exclamation, then looked at duanmuya and sneered, "look how she hid this time!" Looking at a group of unkind people, duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and smiled, thinking, "since you like hurting people so much, let you have a long taste of being hurt!" Thinking so, she looked at the two aura waves, approached the group of people around her, and then stood still. "She didn''t run away. What was she doing there? Or was she stunned?" the people behind her looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. Ma Wei looked at it and smiled grimly: this time, he must succeed! Thinking so, the two Reiki light waves accumulated in his hand hit her! His aura light wave was very fast. Everyone looked at it and thought that Duanmu yawang would be half disabled even if she didn''t die this time. However, she was about to touch Duanmu yawang''s clothes. In the blink of an eye, she suddenly disappeared! Ma Wei''s pupil shrank. How is this possible? She dodged? Looking at the two aura light waves that have been sent out, and then looking at other students who were close to Duanmu yawang and couldn''t react at all, Ma Wei trembled! He opened his mouth and was about to tell the people to get away, but it was too late. Those people seemed to be surprised by Duanmu yawang''s flash. They were stunned. They looked at the two aura light waves. Before they had time to move, the light waves directly hit several people standing behind Duanmu yawang! "Ah!" Those people cried out in pain. Even though there were many people behind them, they were smashed and retreated several steps! When they stopped, they stumbled two steps to grab it, covered their chest and snorted, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths! When they saw it, they were surprised. They hurried forward to hold the people, frowned and said, "brother Ma Wei, have you lost your spiritual power? Even if you can''t win the waste of a second-order spirit, why don''t you even know how to control and hurt our classmates?" "I......" Ma Wei thought of Duanmu yawang''s rapid flash, and a touch of doubt flashed through his eyes. However, the doubt quickly flashed away. He felt it difficult to accept the thought that he couldn''t even hurt a waste. He flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, pointed to Duanmu who had returned to his original position and leaned against the wall with his leisurely hands holding his chest, and said, "don''t you think it''s suspicious? She''s just a two-level spirit. The speed of more than three is so fast. Someone must have given her spiritual power again!" "Also, this loser is cruel! She has a lot of spiritual power. She obviously can dodge earlier, but she deliberately doesn''t dodge. She must deliberately want me to hurt my classmates!" When they heard this, they thought it was reasonable. After all, Duanmu yawang, a two-level spirit, doesn''t have such a dodging speed! As soon as Ma Wei saw the look of the people, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "also, I don''t know if you''ve heard about it. Miss Duanmu is dead." "Yes, I heard that. When I heard it, I was very surprised!" as soon as I said this, many faces showed an uncomfortable look, and then stared at Duanmu ya, "I heard that she killed Miss Duanmu!" "I can''t believe she''s cruel even if she''s a waste wood!" someone listened and looked fierce: "she''s a waste wood, which really endangers thousands of people!" "Yes, what a gentle and kind person the second lady is. She is so kind to her that she should be so kind to her!" someone sighed sadly and suddenly saw a cold light in the bottom of his eyes: "what we medical students need most is a kind heart. She is so vicious and waste firewood. What qualifications do we have to attend the same class with us?" As soon as the family came out, the People Echoed: "yes, why should she!" "With her, the reputation of our medical department will stink!" Then their emotions began to get angry. I don''t know who proposed a sentence and said, "since she was beaten and thrown out of the gate of the college last time, why can''t we beat her again and throw her out again this time?" "Yes!" as soon as the words came out, the four sides echoed: "this time, she will definitely fight until she dare not step into the Royal College again!" Duanmu looked coldly at those people with righteous words on their face and said nothing. Those people thought Duanmu yawang would be scared to cry, but when they saw her calmly and fearlessly looking at them, they couldn''t help getting more angry. Two spiritual light waves in everyone''s hands were going to hit her! However, at this time, a voice sounded on one side: "class is over. What are you doing here?" Chapter 93 They were not familiar with the sound. It was neither salty nor light. They couldn''t hear any emotion, but it was very good. When they heard it, they couldn''t help being stunned. Just when they thought who the man was, they didn''t know who was next to them and exclaimed, "mu, Mu Pavilion master?" As soon as they heard this, they suddenly widened their eyes and followed the reputation one after another. Then they saw that mu Qingchen, who had been admired by them for a long time, didn''t know when he had appeared at the door of their classroom. He held two books in his hand and looked at them with purple eyes. "Mu, Mu Pavilion master?" At the sight of Mu Qingchen, those people had no intention to teach Duanmu yawang a lesson. Everyone turned excitedly around him and asked, "Lord mu, why did you come here?" "Yes, Lord mu, when we came back from our study trip, we heard that there were many unheard of treasures in the evaluation activity of Lingyue Pavilion some time ago. Can you tell us one or two?" Mu Qingchen didn''t answer. His purple eyes swept over their faces. Finally, he stayed behind the crowd and leaned on Duanmu yawang who didn''t say a word on the wall. In fact, Duanmu yawang recognized his voice as soon as he opened his mouth. Aware of his sight, Duanmu Ya looked at him with her side eyes. Their eyes collided. His eyes were light and didn''t mean anything. When he looked at her, it was no different from looking at a tree and a grass. After his purple eyes swept around her, he looked away. He didn''t look at those people again, and he didn''t mean to answer their questions. He lifted his thin lips and said, "all go to class." Then he went in from the door, went to the exclusive position of the gentleman in the class, and put his book on the desk. The people at the door were stunned when they saw it. Mu, is the Lord of Mu cabinet their husband? God! They''re not dreaming, are they? They were not dissatisfied with the fact that mu Qingchen was only a few years older than them and came to teach them knowledge. On the contrary, they were quite excited. Because although mu Qingchen is young, every country in the whole continent has its own Lingyue Pavilion, which is the richest person in the whole continent! In addition, he is unfathomable, makes friends widely and secretly, and can frighten the royal families of every country in the whole continent! The whole world, no one does not know mu Qingchen. He is the object of worship of all young people! On weekdays, it''s difficult for them to see mu Qingchen. They don''t even dare to think about making friends with him. Now he has become their husband! With the relationship between teachers and students, if Lingyue pavilion has any material evaluation activities in the future, or if they want to go to Lingyue pavilion to see new babies, should they be able to get first-hand information? In this way, they are really envied by the whole college! The more they thought about it, the more excited they were. They didn''t bother to teach Duanmu yawang a lesson. They all returned to the class excitedly, sat down and asked, "master mu, this course of drug refining was taught by Mr. Xu before they came back from their study tour. How did they become you this time?" "Substitute." Mu Qingchen looked down at the book in his hand and didn''t lift his head. He answered two words concisely and comprehensively. "How long will you substitute?" "It depends." Uh! Everyone can feel that mu Qingchen''s answer is very cold, and he doesn''t dare to ask again. At this time, mu Qingchen raises his head from the book, stands on it and glances at the people in the classroom. Finally, his eyes stopped in a corner and his eyebrows frowned slightly. Everyone noticed his sight and looked over there. That direction happened to be the direction duanmuya was sitting. Looking at his frown, they thought, isn''t he happy to see Duanmu yawang, a waste with black hair and black eyes? Thinking so, someone stood up, pointed to Duanmu yawang and said with a smile: "Mr. mu, this waste has just entered our classroom today. If Mr. Mu thinks she is out of the way, we can drive her away..." "There is a desk in front, why not sit?" Before the man finished, mu Qingchen pointed to an empty seat in the front rows and said faintly. As soon as this came out, the people present were stunned. When mu Qingchen sees Duanmu yawang with black hair and black eyes, he should be able to guess her identity. Why not exclude her and let her sit in front? Duanmu yawang was also stunned. She didn''t expect mu Qingchen to say this as soon as she opened her mouth. I have to say that she was a little surprised. "Waste, what are you doing? Mr. Mu asked you to sit in front!" after listening to Mu Qingchen''s words, some girls who blush and heartbeat at the sight of Mu Qingchen couldn''t help but say sour. Hum, I knew that if sitting in that position could give Mr. Mu a more look, they must also jump over and sit! Duanmu yawang raised his eyes to admire the dust and said faintly, "no, I''ll just sit here." As soon as these words came out, many people couldn''t help laughing. Some people are born with garbage! "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" a woman sitting in front of me, with a beautiful face and bright purple eyes, snorted, then raised her hand and said to Mu Qingchen: "Mr. mu, she didn''t even bring her book today. She should be afraid of you to find it." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes. Did she bring the book? Mu Qingchen can see it at a glance. Do you still need her to make a small report? Mu Qingchen ignored the woman, glanced at Duanmu Ya lightly, and said, "now start lecturing." The content of Mu Qingchen''s course is drug refining, that is, how to use herbs to refine pills. The refining of pills is not simple. It needs to be processed and refined. Therefore, what he needs to explain is to let students understand the characteristics of herbs. When refining pills, how should each herb be treated? After treatment, how to refine it according to its characteristics to make pills or base liquid. Generally speaking, this course is much deeper than Mr. Yang''s previous one. Mr. Yang''s course is to introduce people to understand the various characteristics of various drugs, which belongs to introductory knowledge. The course of Mu Qingchen is based on the understanding of drugs, to further explore why this drug has this characteristic, after understanding, and to know how to separate the substances with this characteristic from this drug. This process of material separation is called refining. This is actually very similar to the biological separation and chemical separation that Duanmu yawang learned in his last life. It has to be said that mu Qingchen has his own way of explaining. Although his words are cold, his words are appropriate and vivid. When he finished refining a substance, he asked faintly, "who can show you the medicine on the spot?" Chapter 94 Uh! Hearing mu Qingchen''s question, everyone present was stunned. Although this class is about the treatment and refining of drugs, Mr. has never asked students to refine drugs in class on the spot! Of course, the most important thing is that such a little time in a classroom is not a waste of time if it is used to refine a drug for students on the spot? Although Mr. Mu is very powerful, he is young and has no awareness of this! So, someone raised his hand bravely and said, "Sir, refining on the spot is a waste of time. It''s better to let the students go back?" Mu Qingchen looked at the student and asked, "can you do it? Can you do it back?" The man blushed and couldn''t speak. Mu Qingchen looked away, looked at all the students under the stage, raised the book on the desk and asked, "it is said that you have studied this book for a whole year. How many of you can extract the substances of the drugs you have learned?" No one dared to speak, and the whole audience was terribly quiet. "No one?" Mu Qingchen''s eyes narrowed and continued: "so, half?" Still no one dares to say a word. "One fifth?" The whole class suddenly became more quiet and his face was full of anxiety. Mu Qingchen looked at it, and there was no anger on his face. He lifted his lips and said, "in other words, you learned in vain this year." Duanmu yawang listened and raised her eyebrows. I have to say, she was a little surprised. This accident came not only from those who admire the dust, but also from the so-called favored children of heaven present. Mu Qingchen''s practice is very unique, and his lectures attach importance to practice. Those who are the favourites of heaven have always thought that these classes should be explained, but they have never successfully refined one-fifth of the drugs they have learned! After studying for a year, even one fifth of the content taught by my husband has not been applied to practice. Unexpectedly, I still think that mu Qingchen wastes time in this on-the-spot practice? That''s ridiculous! Slap in the face! After mu Qingchen said this, no one could help but retort for them: "Mr. mu, you can''t say that. We have almost memorized the content in the past year..." "So what?" Mu Qingchen''s voice was very weak: "did the herbalist recite the name of the medicine?" No one dared to speak again. "You should have entered the Royal College for about three years." Mu Qingchen said, "although there are not many, it is very simple. You should be able to refine several species. However, how many people can start preparing and refining drugs by themselves?" In class, people in twos and threes raised their hands. Duanmu yawang didn''t mention it. Although she understood it, she just entered the Royal College today, which can''t be regarded as. She raised her hands from the rear, but only two or three. Very rare. Mu Qingchen looked at it and lifted his thin lips: "I finally understand why Zang Yuege came to recruit disciples. Sometimes I can''t see any of them. How can people see such a talent and don''t know how to make progress." In this case, if someone else said it, even the younger Mr. Yang said it, the students present would be angry. However, those who say such things today are admiring the dust, and they can''t refute a word. Because everyone present can hear that mu Qingchen is not swearing. Mu Qingchen is so cold and noble that he can''t swear and never disdains to swear. Moreover, there was no intention to belittle people in his tone. His voice was flat, calm and without any emotion. It was like telling an ordinary thing. It is because of this that the people present will suddenly change their faces if they are hit hard! The people sitting here think they are the real pride of heaven in the Royal College, and no one has ever said so about them. However, as soon as mu Qingchen''s words came out, they couldn''t refute a word. Mu Qingchen asked again, "do you have a course on drug refining?" "No." as soon as the people present heard this, they thought it was an opportunity to save face: "Mr. mu, the college has always been very flawed in this regard. The college has various courses on drug introduction, medical treatment and drug refining." "Yes, sir." someone couldn''t help complaining: "it''s because of the lack of refining process, so not many people in our class know how to refine medicine." Facing their complaints, mu Qingchen had no expression on his face and said, "not many people understand, but some people understand. Why do others understand, but you don''t understand?" The students in class choked and said, "Sir, we..." Mu Qingchen ignored their words and said faintly, "I can tell you that no college in the world has medicine refining courses." Mu Qingchen said. Everyone present was stunned, "how is this possible? How can those herbalists become herbalists without medicine refining courses?" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye and was deeply worried about these people''s IQ. People''s words of admiration and dust all said this. Why don''t they understand that wool comes from sheep! However, although mu Qingchen was very cold, he was really responsible. Unexpectedly, he was patient and followed the guidance: "do you know how to refine medicine?" "This is divided into five stages!" someone replied clearly: "know species, understand species characteristics, deal with drugs, refine drugs, refine good drugs according to prescriptions, and refine pills!" Mu Qingchen nodded: "there are five stages. Which stage do you think you are in now?" As soon as the people present listened, no one dared to speak. Mu Qingchen said faintly: "in my opinion, many of you are stuck in the fourth stage." No one dares to refute. "You should know that there are very few pharmacists in the world and they are never easy to be. It''s not that you can be an honest pharmacist when you know several drugs." Mu Qingchen glanced at the people: "you all know that refining drugs is the most important prerequisite for refining drugs. If you can''t refine the drugs you need, what else can you talk about refining drugs?" "That is to say, it is possible to refine medicine only after refining medicine, but you... Only remember the medicine and directly abandon the most important step of refining medicine. How do you think you can refine medicine and become a pharmacist?" His words were like a stick and gave a heavy blow to those present! Chapter 95 When mu Qingchen said this, the students present always felt as if they were still far away from the herbalist, and everyone''s years in the Royal College were limited, and suddenly began to panic. "Mr. mu, it''s very difficult to refine drugs, not because we don''t want to refine, but because there are so many substances in a drug, we can''t start..." Mu Qingchen: "in other words, you can''t learn well in the second stage. You don''t understand the characteristics of species at all." The students present were more flustered and explained: "we all remember the species characteristics taught by Mr. Xu clearly, that is..." Mu Qingchen''s face was faint: "just can''t refine?" "Yes!" the students present nodded like mashing garlic. Mu Qingchen said straightforwardly, his eyes narrowed slightly, "maybe I already know the problem. It''s not your fault, but other problems." "What other questions?" the students asked. "Savvy." Pa Pa Pa, these two words are like a slap in the face. Savvy, that is, talent, that is, the reason why they can''t become medicine refiners is that they don''t understand. It''s entirely because they don''t have talent! The people present turned white when they heard it. Duanmu Ya looked at mu Qingchen, looked at the reaction of those people, and couldn''t help laughing. Mu Qingchen really doesn''t know how to speak tactfully. At least half of people''s dream of a pharmacist will be broken in this class. However, Duanmu yawang has to admit that mu Qingchen is very right. These people obviously still learn to deal with the course of refining drugs. As long as they learn these well, refining drugs is a natural thing. Medicine refining is always done by the pharmacist himself, which can''t be taught by others. Some people are unwilling, "Mr. mu, according to your statement, can''t we all become pharmacists?" "Whether you can become a herbalist depends on your personal nature." Mu Qingchen looked cold: "ask yourself, how many abilities do you have about a herbalist now that you are 15 or 16 years old?" Many people bow their heads and dare not make a sound. Many people were very excited when they saw mu Qingchen. Now they were poured with a bucket of cold water. In a hurry, their tone also rushed: "Mr. mu, according to you, should many of us leave this class and shouldn''t waste time here?" "Why bother? If you can''t become a pharmacist, you can also become a pharmacist, or a doctor, or even a doctor related to medicine." Mu Qingchen''s voice is still flat, not happy or angry: "also, don''t hurry to deny yourself. Ask yourself whether you really can''t refine drugs, or whether you don''t take it seriously and don''t work hard?" As soon as these words came out, the originally impetuous person gradually calmed down. "I admire doing things and don''t listen to others. If you don''t agree with me that I refine drugs on the spot in class, you won''t have to appear in my class in the future." Then, without waiting for a reply, he said, "if the number of people who oppose me exceeds 20%, I will automatically leave this class and no longer teach." Although many people present did not understand why mu Qingchen had to make them refine drugs in class, mu Qingchen had such a position at a young age and his ability could not be underestimated. They did not dare to deny him at will. Another point is that it''s too late for them to curry favor with him in such a position. How can they be willing to let him go? Hearing the speech, he hurriedly said, "Mr. mu, we don''t want to object to your practice." "No one objected, that is, agreed?" Mu Qingchen glanced at the people and said faintly: "since he agrees, everyone must bring a refining furnace that can be carried with him and medicinal materials that need to be refined from the next course." As soon as these words came out, people talked about them one after another. Obviously, they all felt very surprised. Mu Qingchen was not wordy, nor did he pay attention to the voices of the people. He bent down slightly and took out a small medicine refining stove from nowhere. He continued the previous topic: "who wants to try refining now?" Everyone, look at me, no one dares to make a noise. Mu Qingchen frowned, "dare not, or can no one refine it?" Duanmu yawang held his cheeks in his hands, blinked and glanced lazily at the people. No one raised his hand. It seems that mu Qingchen has always felt good. These people are not very savvy and are very lazy. Mu Qingchen has made it clear that the refining method of that drug. No one dares to try! kidding me? Mu Qingchen looked at the crowd, frowned without trace, turned his beautiful purple eyes like a clear spring, and fell on Duanmu yawang. He said faintly: "Duanmu yawang, since they don''t understand, you can demonstrate for them." Uh! Holding his cheek to observe the Duanmu of the people, Ya looked and opened his mouth. He was stunned: "me?" Why her? She didn''t have any books. She came here today. Who''s his name? Why did he call her? "Poof!" The people present couldn''t help laughing. This time, they were devastated by mu Qingchen and their hearts were wilted. However, seeing Duanmu yawang with black hair and black eyes, their confidence hit by mu Qingchen came back, "Mr. mu, the kind of spirit grass you just talked about can only be refined by people above the third level spirit. She is originally a waste. It is the first time she has come into contact with such a course. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what refining is!" As soon as these words came out, the class was full of laughter. Mu Qingchen''s face was free, but he didn''t stop those people from laughing. He took out several spirit grasses and put them on the refining stove. He looked at Duanmu yawang and said directly, "come up and take them." Duanmu Ya looked and had a headache. But there were some surprises. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly asked her to demonstrate. He didn''t ask her if she understood. Did he mean that he knew that she knew how to refine drugs? But it''s impossible. She and he only met two sides in Lingyue Pavilion, and only said a word or two. How could he know that she was a herbalist? Or did he guess that she refined the base liquid she exchanged with grandpa during the evaluation activity? Mu Qingchen saw her motionless and her thin lips pursed slightly: "why don''t you come up?" "Sir, she should be too scared to come up." the people in the class laughed righteously. Duanmu yawang secretly turned his eyes. You don''t understand anything. If you don''t reflect on yourself, you still have the mind to laugh at others! Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to practice refining medicine in front of everyone, but mu Qingchen is a gentleman in the end, and Duanmu yawang really admires all aspects he shows. Anyway, she wants to give him a face. Chapter 96 Thinking so, she sighed secretly, stood up and nodded to Mu Qingchen, "yes, sir." "Come up and get it." Duanmu yawang nodded and came up from behind. Looking at Duanmu yawang standing in front of him, his eyes were dark and bright. Mu Qingchen lowered his eyes and handed her a small stove and several herbs. Duanmu yawang reached out and took it. She just took it over. She didn''t know what smell she smelled. There was a flash of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. Then she suddenly put the small stove in her hand on the tip of her nose, sniffed it, and blurted out, "scattered censers?" Mu Qingchen''s eyes were deep: "have you heard of it?" "Well, I''ve heard a little." In fact, I haven''t heard of it. Duanmu yawang saw an introduction to it in Lingxian Jue. It is said that it is an ancient deity and a small incense burner used by a flower fairy around the ancient god to refine flower fragrance. However, it is not just an ordinary censer. It is made by Emperor Chengjing who personally collects materials and pottery. It can be used to refine all kinds of drugs and spices. It is said that the things cultivated with it will be several times purer than those in ordinary censers! "Can you recognize the scattered incense burner?" Mu Qingchen looked at her and said faintly. "It has a very clear and comfortable smell." Duanmu yawang said, couldn''t help putting the small stove in his hand on the tip of his nose again, sniffed it gently, and then felt comfortable all over. According to Lingxian Jue, the scattered censer can absorb the fragrance of every drug refined with it, and it is all the purest fragrance. I don''t know how long it has been circulating. There are many scents. However, it is not rich and clear, which makes people sigh. And such fragrance is unique. She knew everything in the world and knew that it was so complex and clear, and because of the relationship between years, there was a sense of hierarchy. Only scattered censers could have it, so she guessed it easily. Looking at her, mu Qingchen didn''t say a word and said, "go back to your seat." "Yes!" Originally, Duanmu yawang was not interested in this refining, but because of the scattered incense burner, she was in a moment of interest. She answered happily and went back to her seat with something. The people in the class were confused when they listened to the two people''s dialogue, "what is a scattered censer?" Everyone shook their heads, saying they had never heard of it, and they thought it was very strange. Why can Duanmu yawang, a waste, know what it is by smelling the smell? Someone couldn''t help saying, "those who can enter the Lingyue pavilion are all extremely rare treasures in the world, and those who can enter Mr. Mu''s eyes are extremely rare. This scattered incense stove must be a top-grade refining stove, maybe." As soon as they heard this, they looked at Duanmu yawang''s happy appearance when holding the scattered censer. They couldn''t help but secretly regret that they knew they could refine things in such a top-grade small stove. Even if they couldn''t, they had to try it! Now, it''s really cheap, this waste! "Master, scattered censers!" the little white deer in the source of Linghu couldn''t help getting excited when Duanmu yawang sat back on his seat: "this is an artifact. If you can use it and my things to refine medicine, it''s amazing!" "I know." Duanmu yawang whispered to him while dealing with the spirit grass: "for example, the bottle of base liquid before me. If I had refined it, it would at least be twice as pure." "Yes!" the little white deer nodded repeatedly and looked at the scattered incense burner with big eyes, "master, you can''t upgrade recently. You can only stay in the house to refine medicine. Why don''t you ask mu Qingchen to borrow it for a few days?" "Don''t give these bad ideas here!" Duanmu yawang focused on dealing with the medicine and said angrily: "Mu Qingchen, it''s hard to see him and ask him to borrow something?" Compared with him, it''s not good for her to borrow things casually. As for his nature of light clouds and light wind, seeing everything as air, he asked him to borrow something. It felt that it was as difficult for Gong Yulan to answer all the questions she asked! "But how can you know if you don''t try?" the little white deer winked carefully at his fingers and said, "master, don''t you think this mu Qingchen is special to you?" "Special?" Duanmu yawang chuckled. "Do you think who in the world is not special to me?" her black hair and black eyes are special enough, okay? Therefore, the word "special" was used on her and did not please her. "Mu Qingchen is different from those people!" the little white deer is so big, but seems to be very experienced. "Other people hate and despise you. He doesn''t seem to have it, and you don''t see it in class. He seems to be always looking at you..." "I didn''t see it." Duanmu Ya said with her eyelids still motionless: "also, let me remind you that as a teacher, we should adjust the progress through the students'' reaction. Therefore, it''s very common for teachers to see students. Don''t be amorous." The little white deer frowned, "but I always feel..." "Xiaobaibai, do you think it''s interesting?" Duanmu yawang was angry. "It''s rare to have such a censer. Shouldn''t you let me concentrate on refining medicine?" Little white deer: "it''s just refining medicine. It''s so simple for you, you..." Duanmu yawang didn''t listen to him at all. He said excitedly, "in other words, is it better for me to refine base liquid or medicine?" "Whatever." seeing Duanmu yawang, the little white deer didn''t take his words to heart at all. He was a little sad and pouted silently: "Mu Qingchen just let you refine, but didn''t let you refine medicine. There''s only one kind of spirit grass here. How can you refine medicine." "All right." Duanmuya looked at his solid itch. After listening to the little white deer, she felt it was reasonable, so she stopped saying anything. Seeing that the medicine was almost handled, she began to refine it. At this time, mu Qingchen did not know when he had come to her and asked lightly, "how many substances with characteristics can you extract from this herbal medicine?" "Three." Mu Qingchen looked at her and said nothing. The others chuckled. Ma Wei, who had previously fought with Duanmu yawang, glanced and said, "Mr. Mu said that this herb has four drug characteristics, and you can only refine three?" Duanmu Ya looked over and looked at him coldly: "you''re powerful. Why don''t you refine it?" Ya, the tiger doesn''t get angry. When she''s a sick cat, isn''t she? Ma Wei choked. "If you can''t, don''t laugh at others here!" Duanmu yawang is really fed up with these people! Chapter 97 "Brother Ma Wei, she dares to choke on you." someone tutted and comforted Ma Wei: "it''s just a waste. You don''t have to be angry with her. Mr. Mu asked her to refine it, but she may not be able to refine it." Ma Wei listened and felt justified. He glanced at Duanmu yawang disdainfully: "don''t talk too much nonsense with me here. If you have the ability, you can really refine three kinds of drugs!" What they can''t do, they don''t believe Duanmu yawang can do it. You know, she just took a morning course today. She may not even know what refining is! She promised to refine, but because Mr. Mu personally named her name, she couldn''t refuse, and didn''t want to lose face and say she wouldn''t, so she agreed to refine according to her scalp. He didn''t believe that she could really extract three substances from a waste firewood! She talks too much nonsense? Who started these topics that had no nutritional value for her? Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him again. He hung his head and continued to deal with herbs seriously. Looking at her way of dealing with herbs, the people in the class couldn''t help frowning slightly, and there was a little doubt at the bottom of their eyes. Did she have experience in dealing with drugs before? Why is the way so skilled? Duanmu yawang also ignored the eyes of those people. Seeing that the herbal medicine had been treated almost, he put it into the scattered censer, and then carefully checked the different outlet holes at all levels of the scattered censer. The small stove for refining is different from the ordinary stove for boiling water. General stoves only boil water. Generally, there are only two openings, one for water and the other for water. The wall of the small furnace used for refining is surrounded by various Confucius, and there will be different grooves in the furnace belly, which are used to hold the refined materials. When she checked all kinds of small holes, mu Qingchen asked her, "why do you say you can extract three kinds?" The people present laughed to themselves. Look, my husband clearly said that there were at least four characteristics. She didn''t listen to my teacher carefully just now, but she said three! Even if you can''t refine it, you can answer it well. Don''t let Mr. catch the pigtail! Stupid bastard! Duanmu yawang covered the lid of the scattered incense burner. He didn''t lift his head and replied, "in fact, it''s not that you can refine three kinds. If you want to refine, how many kinds are OK. It''s just a matter of time." Mu Qingchen''s eyes were calm: "Oh? Tell me?" Duanmuya looked up, looked at him and said, "Sir, you should know that although this drug has four characteristics, two are very similar. When they are combined, the drug characteristics are more prominent, and there is no conflict at all. Another point is that refining them together can better separate them from the other two and improve the purity of the other two." The others had been waiting to see Duanmu yawang''s joke. They couldn''t help but be stunned when they listened to her leisurely answer, which seemed to understand very well. But someone couldn''t help muttering: "she''s making a lie. When Mr. Mu said the characteristics of these drugs, he didn''t mention that the characteristics of two drugs are similar. How did Duanmu yawang know? It shouldn''t be a lie?" However, they have to admit that Duanmu yawang talks a lot like that. After all, she also knows how to find another way to extract these two substances with the same characteristics and improve the purity of the other two substances. You know, about purity, it should be something that a real herbalist will consider carefully! Mu Qingchen listened to Duanmu yawang''s words, and his spring like eyes flashed a touch of gentleness. However, seeing that Duanmu yawang was very attentive and focused, he began to close his eyes and concentrate. He began to refine with his spiritual power. He stopped talking to disturb her. He turned and walked back to his desk, looked at the people and said, "can you hear what Miss Duanmu said just now?" Uh! They were stunned and didn''t know why: "Sir, what do you mean by this? What did Duanmu yawang say to her?" "She said she could extract three substances." Mu Qingchen frowned at them. "As for why she could extract three substances, Miss Duanmu has made it very clear." The crowd looked silly: "Sir, do you mean that the methods she said before are correct?" "Why is it incorrect?" Mu Qingchen frowned. "For the spirit grass just now, in my opinion, Miss Duanmu''s refining method is the best way. You don''t agree because there is a better refining method?" They were a little confused and didn''t know how to speak. They don''t even know how to extract this material, let alone a better method. No matter how they react, mu Qingchen said faintly: "a class time is not long. I think everyone understands this. Therefore, when we deal with drugs and refine drugs in class, we should consider the various characteristics of drugs and refine them in combination with the characteristics of drugs. In this way, not only the purity can be much higher, but also the speed can be very fast." With that, he glanced at the position where Duanmu looked, and said, "Miss Duanmu, have you refined it?" As soon as they heard this, they looked at Duanmu yawang one after another. At this look, they found that Duanmu yawang had opened his eyes. Duanmu yawang said, then lifted the lid of the scattered incense burner, looked inside, smiled, stood up and seriously replied, "Mr. Hui, OK." When she opened the lid, the little white deer also looked in and shouted, "wipe! It''s really something extracted from a scattered censer. There are really very few impurities in the extracted thing!" The others present heard that Duanmu yawang had been refined. They couldn''t believe their ears. They hurried to look, and then they were more and more shocked! "How could this be possible?" they stared at Duanmu ya, "is this really what you refined?" Although they don''t know how to refine, they know exactly how to refine a substance. They know that there are very few impurities when they look at the things in the three grooves in the scattered censer. Substances with so few impurities can not be extracted by ordinary people. Only a very experienced and powerful herbalist can do it. She is a waste. How can she do this when she comes to the Royal College for the first time today? Duanmu yawang really didn''t know how to talk to these people. "I didn''t refine it, but you didn''t refine it?" Chapter 98 Everyone choked. A moment later, he retorted, "but how can you extract it? This spirit grass can only be extracted by people of at least three levels. You are just a two-level spirit!" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to explain to them. She doesn''t believe that all these think that she is only a two-level spirit. She believes that some people have made it clear when watching her fight with Ma Wei. These people just refuse to believe that the waste they have always thought has surpassed them. "Let me see." Mu Qingchen came down from the desk and said a faint word to the students blocking his way. Everyone hurried out of the way. Mu Qingchen took two steps forward, picked up the censer, moved his eyes, looked at Duanmu yawang and said two words: "good." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled. "Sir''s incense burner is good." she was very handy to use. It can''t be said to be generally easy to use. Mu Qingchen took a deep look at her, pursed his lips and said nothing. He just turned around slightly, put the incense burner in his hand on the nearest table, and said to the student sitting at the table, "look, pass it to other students in order." With that, he turned and walked back to his exclusive position as a gentleman without waiting for anyone to speak. Look at the censer that was circulated by everyone like the reference answer, and then look at mu Qingchen''s back. She was a little confused and asked the little white deer in her heart: "little white, do you feel that mu Qingchen seems to be angry?" The little white deer touched his chin and looked very understanding: "no, he''s angry." "I didn''t say anything wrong?" duanmuya frowned. The little white deer thought about Duanmu yawang''s words, shrunk his head and said cautiously: "you just said that, he... Doesn''t think you''re coveting his censer?" Duan Muya looked at her eyebrows and twisted them into a braid: "I just said that his incense burner was good. This is a big truth. It''s just a casual compliment. I didn''t show that I wanted to have it?" "No, but he was angry after you said that!" the little white deer stuck out his tongue, patted his chest and said happily, "master, it''s lucky that you didn''t listen to my words to borrow a censer from mu Qingchen. If you really spoke, he would be more angry." Duanmuya looked at his cheeks with both hands, drooped his eyelids, looked at mu Qingchen standing in front of Android, and sighed: "man''s heart is a needle in the sea!" Gong Yulan just disappeared inexplicably. Mu Qingchen was also inexplicably angry. She really doesn''t understand why. The little white deer couldn''t help laughing. "You laugh!" Duanmu yawang was very depressed. He laughed so happily and said, "come on, sing me a song." "...!" the little white deer didn''t obey: "who is my little master? How can I sing and laugh at will?" "Come on!" Duan Muya looked over. "Didn''t you follow me in your last life? Although you didn''t wake up, you also know what I learned. You should also know all kinds of languages and songs in your last life, right?" "I don''t know!" Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him and said directly, "for the sake of your young age, let''s play two tigers." The little white deer pulled his belly pocket with his young hand. When he heard this, his face turned black. "I don''t sing such a childish song! That song is lying to children! How can a tiger have no tail and no eyes?" Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth when the censer came back to her desk. She looked at the censer and blinked twice. She was about to speak. Mu Qingchen, standing at the desk, said, "everyone has seen it again?" "I''ve seen it all." Mu Qingchen nodded and asked faintly, "what do you think of this refining method after reading it?" Everyone, you look at me and Duanmu yawang. No one speaks. "After reading it, don''t you have any idea?" Mu Qingchen flashed a sharp look at the bottom of his eyes: "it''s just that you can''t refine it. Don''t you even know how to read it?" "Mr. Mu!" Ma Wei stood up, looked suspiciously at Duanmu and said, "the substances in the incense burner are refined very well, but... We doubt that such pure substances are really refined by her?" Duanmuya looked and was angry and smiled. Ya, it wasn''t refined by her. Did he help her refine it! Mu Qingchen looked at Ma Wei, and his voice didn''t fluctuate: "don''t you have eyes?" "Hahaha!" the little white deer smiled at the source of the Spirit Lake, "Mu Qingchen really knows how to hit people in the face!" You don''t have eyes? In other words, did she refine it? Didn''t he see it? Ma Wei was stunned and retorted, "Sir, although I saw it, it doesn''t seem that she can extract it. Don''t you see that she is a waste with black hair and black eyes!" "Yes, sir, you can see that the materials in the censer have a master''s skill, which only the pharmacist can understand." another man couldn''t help interrupting: "besides, it has never been said in class that it can be refined like this, which is very suspicious." "What I ask you is your thoughts on refining methods. What''s the use of entanglement in class?" Mu Qingchen frowned and looked at Ma Wei with a slightly cold voice: "also, this classmate, do you think if this is not refined by Miss Duanmu, who refined it for her in full view of the public?" Ma Wei and the other man blushed and couldn''t speak. "I don''t know how miss Duanmu extracted it, but it was extracted under my nose. There''s no need to question it." Mu Qingchen said faintly: "As for the refining method you mentioned, the teacher may not have mentioned it in class, but the previous book mentioned that similar substances can be combined and refined. If you don''t see it, maybe you don''t care. This is your problem." Uh! The students were stunned. "There''s something in the book?" this, isn''t it possible? Mu Qingchen glanced at them and then looked at Duanmu ya: "Miss Duanmu, have you read the book and tell them that many people don''t believe in the book. She looked at Duanmu ya like a good play. She didn''t even have a book and came to class the first day. How can she tell? "Shit! Master, it''s amazing to admire the dust!" the little white deer was frightened. "How does he know you''ve read books? Is he still a worm in your heart?" You know, Duanmu yawang got the books yesterday, but his face quickly chewed them, otherwise he won''t sleep enough and get sleepy early in the morning! Chapter 99 Duanmu yawang also felt a little strange. He frowned slightly and looked at mu Qingchen for a long time before he replied: "it''s very front content. Everyone was stunned when they heard it. The drug refining book they learned is five or six hundred pages, and the content is very rich. A book can be learned for several years, and more than ten or twenty chapters are actually equivalent to introductory things! People thought it was untrustworthy and quickly turned to the book. When they did, they really saw a paragraph about some methods of combining and refining similar substances, and couldn''t help staring at them: "this, how is this possible?" What they have already learned, they don''t even know. Duanmu yawang, a waste, came to class on the first day today, but she can easily tell the contents of the book! This, this is incredible! "I believe everyone has seen the contents of the book." Mu Qingchen said faintly: "from everyone''s expression, I see that everyone seems to be shocked by this matter. I''m thinking, how did you learn the contents in front of you? How much did you master? Why did no one remember such an important refining method?" The crowd was silent and speechless. "I don''t want to say too much, but if you can''t do something yourself, don''t think others can''t do it." Mu Qingchen''s voice is very indifferent even if he teaches others a lesson: "Why can you doubt others so justly? The world is far bigger than you think. Many things you think are impossible and take for granted are actually due to your narrow vision and narrow mind. In the future, when you grow up and have more knowledge, you will know how ridiculous your thoughts are sometimes." After talking, he didn''t give those people a chance to speak, and looked at the people calmly: "You are now the age when you can learn things well. You should put your mind right. Don''t be affected by some immoral atmosphere. You always talk about some things that don''t exist. You should seriously enrich yourself. After all, if you don''t learn things well, even if you deny others, you can''t change the fact that you are incompetent." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people turned white and red. But no one dares to refute. After all, mu Qingchen is qualified to say these words. He is only a few years away from them, but their status and achievements may not be surpassed in their whole life. In addition, they can''t deny that some of his words also poked into their hearts, making them unable to face up to their problems. Of course, they all have a strong sense of crisis now - a waste will surpass them. They really have to work hard in the future! Mu Qingchen looked at the crowd and continued: "in the future, I don''t want the same thing to happen again. Instead of saying some unnecessary words here, we might as well spend these time to seriously study what we have learned." "Yes, sir!" Although they were uncomfortable, they still admired mu Qingchen and nodded in cooperation. "Back to business." Mu Qingchen said, "many people can''t even refine. It seems that Miss Duanmu''s refined material has any own ideas?" There was a moment of silence before one man raised his hand. Duanmu Ya looked at the past and found that it was a young man sitting in the first group and the last position. His face was white and tender and beautiful, but he was quite childish and felt younger than her. Duanmu yawang seems to remember that he is one of the three people who know how to refine medicine in this class. Mu Qingchen looked at him and said, "you say." The boy looked very introverted. When he stood up, his whole face turned red, "When I was refining medicine, I tried to extract a substance from this spirit grass to add it, but when refining that substance, I also refined it by combining substances. However, after refining it several times, the effect was not good, and it was not as pure as the substance refined by Miss Duanmu." Said, secretly blushed and looked at Duanmu yawang. The bottom of his eyes was secretly admiring. Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She was surprised, but it was rare that someone didn''t mean any harm to her. She also nodded to him. Mu Qingchen said faintly, "I didn''t see your refined results about this. I can''t know the specific situation. You can talk to miss Duanmu in the future, or take your refined results to the classroom to ask me, and I''ll see what I can do." "OK, thank you, sir." the boy sat back. Mu Qingchen said to the crowd, "I remember that everyone said that refining on the spot was too time-consuming during teaching. Let''s think about it. How long did it take Miss Duanmu to extract three substances?" The boy whispered, "I calculated it specially. It won''t take half an hour." Mu Qingchen said to the crowd, "half a quarter of an hour, do you think it''s a waste of time?" "... No." they hesitated and shook their heads. Someone hesitated, raised his hand and said, "Sir, not everyone can extract substances in half an hour." "I''m here to give you a lesson, but I''m not here to delay you. I''ll decide how much time I should give you for refining each time according to your situation and the characteristics of herbal medicine." Mu Qingchen said faintly: "But don''t just listen to me like before. In class, if you don''t understand, you have to ask. I don''t want to see. I''m afraid you''ll just listen after an hour of class." "Just like today, I didn''t ask you to refine. I didn''t know it at all. I said it for so long, but none of you knew how to refine. Then my classroom teaching was in vain." "There is another advantage of refining on the spot in class, that is, I will tell your existing problems according to the situation you refine, you can correct them, and then draw inferences from one instance and make good use of them to improve them." As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help getting excited: "Mr. mu, you, you want to guide us personally?" Oh, my God! This is a great thing! They can''t imagine! Mu Qingchen looked at everyone''s excited expression, but his face was still light, "only in class. Out of this class, you can treat it as if you don''t know me. After class, I won''t know you." Duanmu yawang listened and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that mu Qingchen still knows these people''s thoughts and is afraid of trouble. People were stunned, "Mr. mu, this..." they still wanted to get close to him! Mu Qingge didn''t care what they wanted to say, and said faintly, "you people who haven''t refined the spirit grass today will go back and refine it. I''ll check it in class tomorrow." Chapter 100 "The course is over." Mu Qingchen said faintly. He packed up his book and took it in his hand. He was about to turn around and leave. He thought of something. He looked at Duanmu''s position and said, "Miss Duanmu, please pick up the censer and come out with me." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to respond, he turned and went out. Duanmuya looked stunned, looked at the back of Mu Qingchen, picked up the incense burner and went out through the back door. The students in class looked at Duanmu yawang and couldn''t help but envy and hate. Some girls muttered bitterly: "I knew this censer wouldn''t have been sent back to her. If we sent it back to our husband, we might be able to get close to it!" "Do you dare to get close to Mr. mu? Don''t die?" some boys sneered at them and said, "don''t you forget who likes Mr. Mu most in the whole imperial city?" As soon as those girls heard this, they couldn''t help but be afraid: "yes, how did you forget the seven princesses?" The whole Imperial City, who knows that the seven princesses like Lingyue Pavilion, and the Lord mu Qingchen likes it to the point of madness! Therefore, there are still a few lives! "Mr. Mu is very attractive." the boys hum and smile: "however, it''s okay to covet anyone in this imperial city. You can''t covet Mr. mu, otherwise, you don''t know how to die!" After listening to the withered, the girls thought of Mu Qingchen''s face, but they still couldn''t help themselves. They said softly: "however, Mr. Mu doesn''t like the seven princesses. Mr. mu can ignore even the royal family. Of course, he''s not afraid of the seven princesses. If Mr. Mu likes a person, he will certainly protect her well?" "The premise is that the man is Mr. Mu''s favorite." the boys glanced at the girls and snorted disdainfully, "but you don''t have the appearance or origin of the seven princesses. Mr. mu can''t even see the seven princesses, let alone you?" "How can you talk like that?" the girls are not happy. Mu Qingchen is the most powerful and beautiful person they have seen so far, and their hearts have already rippled. "Although we are not as good as her and our origin is not as good as her, are we better than her in talent?" One of the girls said, "Mr. Mu treats people fairly. He doesn''t even despise Duanmu yawang''s black haired and black eyed waste. He shouldn''t be the kind of person who can measure a person by his birth and appearance." "However, speaking of this, do you think Mr. Mu seems to be very kind to that waste in this class?" said the beautiful purple eyed woman who said Duanmu yawang didn''t know good or bad in class. Uh! As soon as these words came out, the people were stunned, glanced at the woman and said, "what do you think, Fang orange clothes? Sir is just equal to people. How can he be especially good to that waste?" "Anyway, I have this feeling." Fang Chengyi lifted his long silver hair, frowned and said sour: "Sir, I often looked at the waste. I thought I was wrong before, but..." "You girls like to think nonsense. What if you look more?" Ma Wei glanced. "Sir, it should be because she sits at the back and doesn''t bring a book to class. Why do you look more at her?" "You''re right." Fang Chengyi felt better when she thought of this. Hum, it''s just a waste. Today, her existence has hit their geniuses several times. She doesn''t want them to look up to the man who doesn''t even dare to get close to her! Fang Chengyi didn''t know what he thought. He turned his eyes and said, "in other words, the loser just heard Mr. Mu''s words and seemed to run very fast. Mr. Mu treated her with special courtesy today. She wouldn''t be secretly happy. She thought Mr. Mu was special to her?" "Ha ha ha!" The crowd laughed, "it''s very possible!" Fang Chengyi smiled and thought of Mu Qingchen''s questions to Mu Qingge several times. She still felt a little uncomfortable. The dark light at the bottom of her beautiful eyes suddenly appeared: "if the seventh Princess knew that the waste was abandoned by the crown prince and turned to covet Mr. mu, the seventh Princess wouldn''t know how angry she would be!" When they heard this, they couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows and laugh secretly. After listening to their words, the beautiful young man sitting in the corner frowned. Duanmuya looked here. After listening to Mu Qingchen''s words, she ran out of the back door with a censer. She planned to catch up with him and handed the censer back to him. However, mu Qingchen went out from the front door and went out before her. As soon as she went out to the back door, she looked around, but she didn''t see mu Qingchen. Duanmu yawang couldn''t touch the north for a moment. He scratched his head and said to the little white deer, "didn''t you say that I should give him the censer? Why did he disappear as soon as he went out?" "Find it." the little white deer was sleepy and lay lazily in the child''s bed prepared by Duanmu yawang for him. "Now it''s the school time you said in your last life. There should be many people along the way. With his identity, I don''t know how many people want to make friends with him. He shouldn''t expose himself to the public so openly." Duanmu yawang had a headache. "You mean, he may have moved to a place with few people in an instant?" if so, can''t he wait for her for two seconds and ask her to give him something first and then move it? "Well, I think it''s very possible," said the little white deer, sucking his chubby finger and said, "as for where he went, I don''t know. He doesn''t know. Find it yourself." Duanmuya sighed and had to find it by herself. As she walked, she looked at the censer in her hand. A faint fragrance came into her nostrils. She became addicted when she sucked it. She remembered the feeling of refining medicine with it before. Holding the censer, she suddenly couldn''t give up. Her eyes turned stealthily. Thief Xi suggested: "if I can''t find someone, I won''t give it back to him?" "Cough ~" the little white deer was choked by his saliva: "master, are you serious?" "False." Duanmu yawang pouted and looked at the censer. He was afraid that he would really rob people''s things, so he simply held it in his arms and didn''t look at it. "A gentleman doesn''t take people''s love. There are so many people here, it''s hard to find at all. Let''s talk about it when he leaves the school. If you don''t see him at the school gate, you can give it to him when he comes to class." As she spoke, she walked out with the scattered incense burner in her arms. Of course, she was not stupid enough to leave now. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she went to a corner and waited until the people in the college were almost gone before she set out to go to the gate of the college. Chapter 101 When Duanmu yawang went out to the gate of the college, there were not many people in the college. A few people walked thinly. Those people were only interested in chatting. Although Duanmu yawang would look more and say a word or two with ridicule, no one came up to make trouble. As soon as she came out to the front of the college, housekeeper Liu ran over from one side and saw Duanmu yawang come out in good condition. She breathed a long sigh of relief: "madam, fortunately you''re all right." "Didn''t I say I would be fine? Why are you so nervous?" duanmuya looked around and didn''t find the shadow of Mu Qingchen, so she took back her sight. "It''s not that you even left your books on the carriage!" housekeeper Liu sighed. "You don''t know how scared and nervous the old slave was when he saw that you forgot to take your books." Mu Qingge glanced at him, saw his sweat and frowned: "housekeeper Liu, have you been waiting here for a long time?" "I was worried that you would be punished by your husband if you didn''t have a book in class. After discovering it, I sent the book." housekeeper Liu smiled: "however, not everyone can enter the gate of the Royal College. The guard didn''t let the old slave in. The old slave was worried that something might happen to you, so I waited here." "In such hot weather, it''s almost noon. How can we wait here?" duanmuya sighed and glanced around again. "What''s the matter, miss?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said to the housekeeper, "it''s getting late. Don''t let Grandpa wait for me to eat for too long. Let''s go back." "Ah, OK!" Housekeeper Liu answered and sent Duanmu yawang back to the house. As soon as he returned to the mansion, Duanmu yawang came to the Zhongyong King''s room to have lunch with him. The Zhongyong king was very happy to see her back in good condition. "My granddaughter has really made progress! Good!" Saying this, he was in high spirits: "Lao Liu, send me a pot of the best wine. I''ll have two drinks for my granddaughter!" When housekeeper Liu heard this, he didn''t agree very much. He was about to speak. Duanmu yawang stopped and said, "Grandpa, your body shouldn''t drink!" "Grandpa''s body is like this now, it doesn''t matter." Zhongyong Wang said happily: "anyway, it can''t be good. If you''re happy today, let Grandpa have a few drinks?" "No, Grandpa, your body will get better soon. Don''t give up." Duanmu yawang knew that he was so self abandoning and couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable after listening to Zhongyong King''s words. Zhongyong King pulled the corners of his mouth, sighed and didn''t speak. However, even if he didn''t say it, he couldn''t hide the loneliness and decadence on his face and eyes. "Grandpa..." duanmuya saw the appearance of Zhongyong king and knew that xiaozhongyong king must have something in mind. "Is something wrong?" "Grandpa is all right." Duanmu Liguang obviously didn''t want to mention it. He smiled and asked Duanmu yawang: "by the way, ya ya, tell me about the Royal College. How are you treated by Sir and his partners in class?" Duanmu yawang knew that Duanmu Liguang didn''t want to worry himself, so she certainly wouldn''t tell her something bad, so she didn''t ask again. She answered almost all his questions truthfully. Zhongyong Wang listened, a burst of anger and a burst of joy, "the children of the Royal College are too self righteous. However, as long as they can''t hurt you, Grandpa will be relieved. As for Mr. Yang..." When Zhongyong Wang said, he frowned, "your father had a festival with him, and he should have targeted you." "He had a holiday with his father?" duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and thought for a moment. Mr. Yang was really about the same age as his father: "what holiday?" "It''s all old things." Zhongyong Wang obviously didn''t want to talk more. He thought of something and said with a smile: "you said that mu Qingchen taught you, sir?" "That''s right." Zhongyong King''s lower body was paralyzed and it was inconvenient to eat. Duanmu yawang picked out the fish bones for him, put them into his bowl and nodded. "I''ve seen mu Qingchen several times." Zhongyong Wang appreciated, "that''s a very excellent child. It''s amazing to be so young." Duanmu yawang chewed a chicken leg, puffed his cheeks, swallowed the chicken leg meat and said, "people seem to be good, too. Teaching is much better than Mr. Yang." "That''s right." Zhongyong Wang smiled, "your grandpa, I''m well-informed, but mu Qingchen, the young man, is the best man grandpa has ever seen, except for the Gongyu childe of course." Hearing that Zhongyong Wang mentioned Gong yulanzhi, Duanmu yawang turned a white eye, opened his mouth and bit the chicken leg meat. He muttered in the bottom of his heart: Gong yulanzhi is very strong, and people look good. It can be said that people and gods are angry, but it''s too small! Just accidentally touch his hand! As for not appearing for a few days, don''t you take her to practice? Zhongyong Wang didn''t notice Duanmu yawang''s mood. Seeing that she wanted the chicken leg, he frowned: "Ya Ya, no one robbed you. Eat slowly and choke. What should I do?" "Oh." Duanmu yawang swallowed everyone''s leg meat in his mouth. He thought of something and asked, "by the way, Grandpa, Mr. Yang''s knowledge should be very general. How could he become a gentleman in the medical department of the Royal College?" "Although Mr. Yang''s knowledge is not top-notch, he still has something in his stomach, which is more than enough to teach you children." Zhongyong Wang said on the matter: "however, in the Imperial City, talents gather together. If he really acts according to his real ability, he really can''t take the good job of teaching and educating people like the Royal College." "Well, does he have a big head?" "He is the emperor''s brother-in-law." Duanmuya looked and frowned. The emperor''s brother-in-law, that is to say, Mr. Yang is also a son-in-law? Somehow, as long as the people they contact are related to the royal family, Duanmu yawang will reject them from the bottom of his heart. "Surprised, if Mr. Yang still aims at you in the future, you tell Grandpa." Zhongyong Wang loves his granddaughter after all. "If it''s too much, grandpa can''t take it as unknown." "Well, I see." "By the way, ya ya." the king Zhongyong thought of something and asked, "according to the housekeeper, the master and servant of Gongyu seem very mysterious. They have never let anyone close to their room, and have never eaten a grain of rice and drank a drop of water from the king Zhongyong''s house, have they?" Haven''t you eaten a grain of rice or drunk a drop of water from Prince Zhongyong''s residence? Duanmu yawang frowned: "didn''t anyone send them food?" "The room is not close to anyone. How can I send it?" Zhongyong Wang said angrily: "moreover, he has also set up a boundary in his room. Grandpa may not be able to break in!" Duanmu yawang stopped talking. Gong Yulan''s behavior was very strange. He came quietly and went quietly. Chapter 102 After having finished lunch with King Zhongyong, Duanmu yawang went back to his room. Back in the room, she looked at the scattered incense burner and was still a little tangled. She pulled the little white deer out of the medical system and held it in her arms like a plush doll, "Xiaobaibai, mu Qingchen will give us a class tomorrow. I took a special look when refining with a censer and noticed that he seems to often use this censer. Do you want me to send it back to Mu Qingchen in person?" After all, he seemed to have told her to pick up the censer and go out with him. Is that what she meant to give it back to him? She didn''t pinch hard. The little white deer nestled in her arms and said lazily, "I think it''s necessary. It''s not good for you to hold it in your hand." Duanmu yawang thought so, although she didn''t want to hold it in her hand. Duanmu yawang read too many books last night and didn''t get enough sleep. He originally planned to take a nap. After thinking about it, he had better forget it. Put on his shoes and clothes, take something, and go out to Lingyue Pavilion. However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw housekeeper Liu reaching out to knock. When she saw that the door was open, she said with a smile: "Miss, the son of Mufeng is coming." "Mufeng?" duanmuya looked at her and said, "where is it?" haha, Mufeng came just in time. Isn''t he the second shopkeeper of Lingyue pavilion? He should meet mu Qingchen all day. Let him take it back and give it to Mu Qingchen. She''s too lazy to go there more. "In the lobby!" "OK, I''ll see him now." Duanmu yawang went to see Mufeng with the censer in his arms. Looking at Duanmu yawang, who couldn''t wait to see Mufeng''s back, housekeeper Liu smiled deeply, "when Mufeng''s son came, the eldest lady was so happy..." maybe we should mention something to the old prince. Duanmu yawang doesn''t know what housekeeper Liu thinks. If he knows, the incense burner in his hand may be scared to the ground. She came in a hurry and just entered the door. Before she opened her mouth, Mufeng turned around. When she saw her, she smiled like muchunfeng and was about to open her mouth. She caught a glimpse of the incense burner in her arms. Her bright peach blossom eyes narrowed, "Xiaoya Wang, what you are holding in your hand is a scattered incense burner?" "Yes, you can see it at a glance?" duanmuya looked at the meteor and put the incense burner in front of him. "Mu Qingchen didn''t have time to take it away. You came just in time. Help me take it back to him." Mufeng took a peck at the tea on the table and asked without trace, "Why are the scattered incense burners dumping dust here?" Duanmu yawang said the matter three or two times. Before she finished speaking, Mufeng puffed out the tea in her mouth, and stared at Duanmu yawang: "what are you talking about? Qingchen has become your husband?" What is her husband? In my last life, I said who is whose husband, that''s equivalent to a husband, okay? He always felt strange when he heard duanmuya look at him, and glanced at him unhappily, "aren''t you good friends? You don''t know that he has entered the Royal College to teach and educate people now?" "Of course I don''t... maybe I don''t know." when Mufeng said, the peach blossom eyes were dark and the gums were grinding. He knows! He said, how could mu Qingchen disappear inexplicably this morning? For almost an hour, no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find his people. Who knows that he didn''t say a word, he went to the Royal College to be a gentleman! When did he have such a leisurely mood? He is usually a person who can''t even make up a word! What''s more, it''s just going to teach you how to refine drugs. Even things like scattered censers were brought along! The more Mu Feng thought about it, the more he felt incredible. He asked Duanmu yawang, "xiaoyawang, where was the gentleman who taught this course before?" "I went to the Royal College for class on my first day today!" Duanmu yawang took a fruit from the table and chewed it. Also the first day? Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes narrowed. I don''t know what he thought. He fixed his eyes on Duanmu. His peach blossom eyes were unprecedented serious. He looked at her for half a minute without moving away. Duanmu yawang only felt that his scalp was numb and the fruit could not eat. He couldn''t bear it: "Why are you looking at me like this?" Mufeng said nothing. A moment later, peach blossom smiled and said, "Xiaoya Wang, I''ve decided, or I''ll go back and clean up now. How about having someone come to Zhongyong Palace today?" "What are you crazy about? You dare to hire him!" duanmuya looked out at him, took a bite of the pulp and warned, "Mufeng, you can joke, but don''t go too far." "Xiaoya Wang, although I''m laughing, I''m not kidding." the smile on Mufeng''s face gathered up and said solemnly, "I''m serious." Duanmu yawang looked at his face and saw that he was serious. He frowned and was about to speak. Mufeng said, "Xiaoya Wang, why did the queen deliberately support me when I was in the palace?" "One of the reasons must be that I don''t want you to help me. As for the others..." Duanmu yawang shook his head. "I can''t guess, but it probably has something to do with soliciting you." "Solicitation is solicitation, but there are many ways to solicit." Mufeng sighed. Duanmu yawang smelled some amazing meaning and brightened his eyes, "tell me, how did she attract you? Is it difficult... Want to point out the seven princesses to you?" "Xiaoyawang, don''t be too smart, OK?" Mufeng frowned and looked unhappy: "he said he wanted to point out the seven princesses to me, but when he remembered that the seven princesses wanted to pour dust, he pointed to another one." Duanmu yawang was full of interest: "who? Has it become?" "Do you think I will promise at will?" Mufeng saw her look, and then thought that she didn''t respond at all when she heard him say that Nangong dor was attracted to Qingchen, and her heart was a little complicated. "How did you refuse?" Mufeng looked at him and smiled with peach eyes: "I said that I had made an engagement with a younger martial sister under master Xuanlong''s witness." "Then you said you would come to my house to hire?" Duanmu Ya looked at him in vain. "What''s the matter? Anyway, I don''t have that younger martial sister. It''s a big deal. I''ll ask the master to accept you as an apprentice." Mufeng crossed his legs, supported his chin, looked at Duanmu yawang, and said: "however, xiaoyawang, I have a master to give me a shield. Everything can be done. But you don''t have it. As you are, there will be a fiance out at any time." "Fiance?" Duanmu yawang sneered: "I''m not a soft persimmon, but I won''t knead round and flatten with people." "Xiaoyawang, you are not strong enough now. Some things are not what you want." Mu Qingchen said with a bright smile in his peach eyes: "so, do you want me to give you a conscience suggestion?" Duanmu yawang put the stone in his hand on another plate and squinted at him, "what advice?" Chapter 103 Mufeng grinned, "if you think I can''t, you can consider dumping the dust." Consider dumping dust? Duanmuya stared at him. "Xiaoya Wang, what''s your expression?" Mufeng stared at her with a humiliated look. "Isn''t my suggestion good?" Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her mouth and sneered: "do you feel good?" She and mu Qingchen? Thanks to him! He and she are people who can''t hit each other. This proposal is too ridiculous. "I think this suggestion is very good!" Mufeng said excitedly: "Xiaoya, please think about it. In the whole Imperial City, only Qingchen can walk horizontally in front of the Royal people. If you marry Qingchen and have such a strong backing, you don''t have to worry about anything." "Don''t say I don''t want to get married so early," Duanmu yawang didn''t know what Mufeng''s brain thought. "Even if I was forced to marry someone to change my situation, it wouldn''t be mu Qingchen. People are very carefree. Why bother me?" Mu Qingchen looks like a weak person, and he has Lingyue Pavilion in the whole continent. He must be running all over the continent. Isn''t it good to have more people? He had no friendship with her at all. Even if it was a teacher-student relationship, he said in class that he didn''t know anyone when he went out of class. He must not want to get into unnecessary trouble. It''s still like saying hello, not to mention getting married! Nangong duo''er has been chasing him for so many years that he hasn''t looked at her! "Xiaoya Wang, how can you say you''re in trouble?" Mufeng stretched out his hand to pull her face puffed up by eating cakes and winked at her. "Xiaoya Wang, believe me, as long as you promise, I''ll help you with dumping dust." "No." Duanmu yawang patted off his hand and said with a white look, "I don''t want to marry now, and I don''t want to force others. Don''t tell Mr. Mu about these things. If Mr. Mu thinks I have any thoughts about him, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing in class in the future?" Demand? Mufeng listened to Duanmu yawang and sighed secretly. Duanmu Ya glanced at the suddenly quiet bathed wind and raised her eyebrows: "why do you suddenly look very deep?" "I haven''t been hurt." Mufeng looked at her with a sad face. "A big man wanted to be a matchmaker for the first time, but he was ruthlessly rejected." "Oh!" Duanmu yawang sneered, "who let you ask for trouble?" he thought of such a thing by matching her with mu Qingchen! Mufeng''s handsome face drooped, "Xiaoya Wang, if you don''t consider dumping the dust, you might as well consider me. It''s better to have another shield." "I don''t need a shield." "Xiaoya Wang, some things are not as simple as you think. Once the imperial power gets tough, you can''t help it." Mufeng sees her white and tender face bulging when eating, and can''t help poking with her index finger. "My teacher told you. I heard some rumors about you outside." "Wind?" Duanmu yawang asked, "what wind?" "It is the queen who intends to show you to the uncle''s son..." "Uncle Guo?" duanmuya looked at her head and said, "that''s the son of the Queen''s eldest brother?" "That''s right." "Impossible." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "the Queen''s family has more than 200000 military power. If I marry again, there will be half of the country and the sky can turn over at any time. Even if the queen is making this wishful thinking, the emperor will not agree. It''s not a good thing that the relatives are too strong." Mufeng said, "even if the national uncle can''t do it, the queen will certainly think of other ways." "Empress, if she wants to, let her go. It''s not her who makes the decision. She blows the pillow wind to the emperor at most." Duanmu yawang waves her hand carelessly. "The most important thing to watch out for is the emperor. The queen thinks for her son, but the emperor thinks for his thousands of miles. He must find a way to pile me up for his son instead of pushing me out." Mufeng looked at her admiringly with Jun''s face: "Xiaoya Wang, yes, your mind is clear enough. However, in the final analysis, your destiny is still in the hands of others!" "Just for the time being." Duanmu yawang snorted softly and glanced at him: "what''s the use of telling me so much? If you have time to say these, you might as well help me think of something else." "Other things?" Mufeng raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you have all the precious treasures in Lingyue pavilion?" Duanmu Ya said, "have you seen the black Lingjing?" She thought left and right, and felt that looking for black Lingjing was like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was too impractical. Lingyue Pavilion had forces all over the continent, so they could save a lot of effort to help. "Black Lingjing?" Mufeng swept her up and down, and finally stayed in her beautiful eyes, "do you need black Lingjing?" "Well." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "have you ever seen black Lingjing in Lingyue pavilion?" "No." Mufeng knew that she was used to strengthen the spirit chain and that she had a spirit chain, but he didn''t let her show him the spirit chain, but said very seriously: "I''ll tell people, let them pay attention to the black Spirit Crystal in the future, and bring it to you if necessary." "Thanks!" Duanmu yawang has to be grateful to Mufeng. Usually people react violently when they hear the black pearl, but Mufeng agrees without asking more. "What thanks?" Mufeng crossed his legs and said leisurely, "thank you until Lingjing found it. Besides, thank you. Your mouth says you don''t have any sincerity. It''s better to take action at that time." Duanmuya looked at him and said angrily, "what kind of action do you want to prove your thanks?" "Just think about my previous conscience advice!" Mufeng said with a provocative eyebrow. Duanmu yawang gave him a white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. When he saw the scattered incense burner on the table, he pushed it to him. "By the way, when you go back later, remember to take it back for mu Qingchen. I''m too lazy to run." Mufeng squinted at the censer and pushed it back with a smile: "since it was given to you, you can give it back to him in person." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to be rejected and felt puzzled: "you didn''t help me with this little thing?" "You''ll understand me when you get along with me more." Mufeng sipped tea leisurely and said shamelessly, "I''m a person who specializes in big things. I never pay attention to small things." Duanmu yawang: " Chapter 104 Mufeng refused to help her take the censer back to Mu Qingchen. Duanmu yawang had no choice, so he planned to take it back to the Lingyue Pavilion and give it to Mu Qingchen, but Mufeng said that mu Qingchen would not be in the Lingyue Pavilion this afternoon. Duanmu yawang thought for a while and simply gave up. After Mufeng left, he went back to his room and planned to put it in the source of Linghu lake, take it to the college and exchange it to Mu Qingchen. She had just returned to her room and was about to put the incense burner into the source of Linghu lake. Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of her. "Ah!" she was startled, her hand shook, and the censer in her hand fell from her hand. Gongyulanzhi just looked at it coldly, but the Buddhist Scripture flashed and steadily caught the censer. He hugged the censer and sniffed. He looked at Duanmu yawang in surprise and said to the hero Yulan, "master, it''s a scattered censer." Gong yulanzhi obviously knew the scattered incense burner. He glanced at the past, and his lips pursed slightly. "Xiaoyawang, where did you get this scattered censer?" the Sanskrit asked curiously. "It''s not mine." Duanmu yawang bent down, grabbed the scattered incense burner from the Sanskrit Sutra, and then stared at them. "Say, can you two make a sound when you appear next time? Don''t you know you''re easy to scare people like this?" Gong Yulan didn''t move his eyelids. As soon as he turned his eyes, his eyes shifted from the incense burner to her and stared at her. The Sutra stared at her: "aren''t you very brave? When did you become so frightened?" "Frightening, you still have reason?" Duanmu yawang put the incense burner in his hand on the table, sat down on the stool, stared sideways and stared at his Gong yulanzhi: "what do you mean by always looking at me like this?" Gong Yulan didn''t speak and glanced at the Sutra. The Sanskrit sutra was like a worm in his stomach. He immediately understood and went to Duanmu yawang. With a wave of his sleeve, he sprinkled a layer of fairy dew on Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya looked at her teeth grinding. "What do you mean?" just came to her room. Unexpectedly, she hated her bad breath? Since they dislike it so much, don''t come here! "Xiaoyawang, the master doesn''t like the messy breath." the Brahma Sutra said unhappily, "and your breath seems very miscellaneous today. Where have you been?" Duanmu yawang: "you care where I go, I also ask you..." On the contrary, before she finished her words, Gong yulanzhi suddenly came forward, approached her for two steps and stretched out a hand to her. His aura was too strong. Duanmu Ya looked back subconsciously. Gong yulanzhi pressed her shoulder with his other hand and didn''t let her move. He stretched out to her hand. In the palm of his hand lay a pink, chubby, fragrant little fruit. "Eat." Duanmuya was stunned and looked up at him: "what is this?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer. Seeing that she didn''t reach for the fruit, her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, twisted the fruit and put it on her lips, "open your mouth." Duanmuya looked back at her neck, avoided the hand he stretched out, stared at him and said, "if you let me eat, I''ll eat. You haven''t told me this is... Huh!" Before she finished, the fruit was stuffed into her open mouth. Suddenly, she had no time to react, so her teeth bit the fruit. The fruit didn''t know it was made. As soon as she bit it, the fruit gave off a clear fragrance. She ate it with a faint fragrance! In addition, the fruit looked small, but it had a lot of juice and was very sweet. She had eaten almost any fruit in her previous life, but she had never eaten so delicious. She could hardly stop when she bit it. No matter what Gong Yulan fed her, she directly ate it and swallowed it. Gongyulan stopped seeing, seemed very satisfied, and his slightly frowned eyebrows relaxed. "What is this?" Duanmu yawang licked his lips and looked up at Gong Yulan. "Why is it so delicious? Is there anything else?" Gong Yulan stopped talking and looked at her pink tongue licking the ruddy lips. Her purple eyes were deep. After hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, the Vatican Sutra hummed softly, held a crutch and went straight forward. He lay down on the wide chair where he had slept, and whispered, "you think this is a wild fruit. You can pick it if you want?" "Hmm?" Duanmu yawang heard his words, "what do you mean, isn''t it a wild fruit?" The Sutra snorted, glanced at its master, and sat in a chair wilting silent. Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and scanned the whole body of the Sanskrit Sutra. He found that his face was full of fatigue, drooping his eyelids as if he didn''t want to open it at all, "why do you look as if you are very tired?" "Hum!" the Sutra moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw Gong Yulan stop, he stopped talking, closed his eyes and said nothing. Then, within two seconds, he fell asleep in his chair. Duanmu yawang blinked and looked at Gong Yulan: "what''s wrong with him? What have you done? Why is he so tired?" the legendary shut his eyes and sleep for a second! Isn''t that a great sleep attack? "Do you like it?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer her. Looking at her face, he suddenly asked. "Hmm?" Duanmu yawang didn''t respond for a moment. After a moment, she thought that he should ask about the fruit, and nodded repeatedly: "the fruit is very delicious." Gong Yulan''s lips seemed to tilt. He was very beautiful. His lips turned up. Although the radian was not obvious, it was amazing. Duanmu looked at him and was about to open his mouth. Gong yulanzhi suddenly lifted his lip flap and said, "I''ll find it for you next time." Find her next time? That is, he has only one now? Moreover, such fruit is found? Duanmu Ya looked stunned and was about to open her mouth. She suddenly felt that she had a very powerful force exploding from her heart pulse. She felt very violent. She couldn''t support it at all, and her body couldn''t help shaking! Gong Yulan stopped frowning and reached out to hold her shoulder. "Oh!" that power didn''t stop at once, but expanded and spread rapidly in her body. She felt that her blood vessels were bulging and expanding rapidly. The pain made her body tremble for several times, and the cold sweat spread from every corner of her body. "So uncomfortable?" he said, looking at her with his lips. Duanmu yawang is more than uncomfortable. She seems to have a person dismantling her bones in her body now! "What''s the matter?" she gritted her teeth and grabbed Gong yulanzhi''s arm. "Good, good pain!" When she said that, her face was quickly covered with cold sweat, and her face and lips were all white. The spreading force seemed to devour her. It was too big for her to bear at all. She almost felt that this force was going to devour her and drown her. Chapter 105 "You''re lucky to suppress it." Gong Yulan held her shoulder, and his voice was a little tight. "I don''t know where the power comes from, I can''t control them at all!" this sentence Duanmu yawang almost leaked out from her teeth. This feeling was too uncomfortable, but for a while, her whole face was soaked with cold sweat. Gong Yulan just pursed her lips and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered the fruit he gave her to eat, and clenched his teeth and stared at him: "tell me, what did you give me to eat?" "You don''t know?" Gong Yulan frowned. "Nonsense... Ah, it hurts!" There was a force exploding in her body, like tearing her whole person. Duanmu yawang had never tried such pain. She couldn''t bear it at all. When she opened her mouth, she had to bite her wrist to relieve the pain. Gong Yulan looked at her, his face was a little gloomy. He pulled her hand away and Duanmu yawang pushed him. He stretched out his hand and held her shoulder hard. Regardless of her painful struggle, he pressed her firmly in his arms. Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear the pain. She opened her mouth and bit him on the chest! Gong Yulan didn''t frown. There was a golden aura Light Wave in the palm of his other hand. The wave light was very strong. He took a look at the aura light wave with his lips, and then pulled Duanmu yawang away from his chest. Then he patted the palm, and the aura Light Wave in his hand disappeared directly in her heart! "Ah!" With his movements, Duanmu yawang''s pupils shrunk, his body softened, and the whole person fainted. Gong Yulan saw that she fainted, but her face looked better. Then he picked her up, went to the bedside and put her on the bed. He sat on the bed, took a pill from his waist, held her jaw and fed it to her mouth. After feeding the pill, he pursed his thin lips and stared at her face without hair. After a while, Duanmu Ya looked pale and improved. Gong Yulan just looked at the sweat on her face. He didn''t know what he thought. He hesitated and took out a clean and spotless veil from his sleeve. His action was very rigid to wipe the sweat on her face. After wiping, he threw away his unusual veil, then stood up from the bed, looked at Duanmu yawang lying on the bed, turned his eyes to her boots, and then frowned. He stared at the two boots for a moment. With a wave of his sleeve, the two boots were cleaner. Then he pursed his beautiful thin lips, endured something, bent down and took off her two boots. After taking off, he bent down again, took Duanmu yawang into the innermost part of the bed, covered her with a quilt with a stiff face, and then he himself lay in it. Uh! Looking at the two people lying together, the little white deer bit his fat fingers and forced himself to suppress himself from making a sound. "Come out." Gong Yulan closed his eyes and said two words coldly. Others may not know that he is in Duanmu yawang, but Gong Yulan knows from beginning to end. The little white deer knew he was talking to himself. His little body trembled. Although he was afraid, he didn''t dare not. He immediately came out of the source of Linghu lake. If he had come out of the source of the spirit lake when Duanmu yawang was lying in bed in the past, he would have appeared directly in bed, but this time he didn''t dare. He slipped away, directly appeared under the bed, then bit his fingers, jumped his legs and ran to the table. Pitifully, he held the stool legs and looked at the hero Yulan on the bed, "you, you are taking advantage of my master..." Lying Gong Yulan glanced away. The little white deer shrunk his head, broke down the stool and blocked his small body with the stool surface, "you, don''t bully me, otherwise my master will be angry!" The room was silent. The little white deer didn''t hear Gong yulanzhi''s reply. He was stunned for a moment, blinked twice, and secretly poked a head out of the fallen stool. He saw that Gong yulanzhi didn''t move at all. It was obvious that he was asleep. The little white deer was relieved. In the whole room, not only Gong Yulan fell asleep, but also Brahma Sutra and Duanmu yawang fell asleep. The little white deer looked at the three people who slept comfortably and suddenly regretted. Why did he want to see Gong yulanzhi in the source of Linghu? He knew that Gong yulanzhi would drive him out of the source of Linghu, so he pretended to sleep well! Of course, regret belongs to regret. He is more dissatisfied. Gong yulanzhi is too much. The source of Linghu is its place of sacrifice. It''s natural for it to stay inside. Why did he call it out from inside? However, the discontent returned to discontent. The little white deer didn''t dare to show his true thoughts. Seeing that they slept soundly and comfortably, he thought about it. He also took out a small blanket from the cabinet, jumped up to another imperial concubine chair in the room, covered with a quilt and went to sleep. Duanmu yawang felt very uncomfortable at first. However, before long, there was a comfortable force in her body, which strongly suppressed the violent force in her body. However, she is still a little uncomfortable. Before long, she felt what she had been fed for a long time. When she ate it into her stomach, it was like a sweet spring dripping into her restless body, which not only made her feel comfortable, but also felt like being irrigated. The whole person was light and comfortable. Then the whole person finally calmed down. She knew she was sleeping and slept comfortably. However, during her hazy sleep, she felt that there seemed to be a heat source beside her. The heat source was not hot. The temperature was just what she liked. She couldn''t help leaning against that heat source. As soon as she leaned over, she smelled a good smell. The smell was a little familiar, but her mind was confused and couldn''t think of anything at all. Then she fell asleep again against the heat source. She didn''t know how long she slept. She moved a few times. She felt the bed under her palm warm and felt very good. It seemed that her heart was beating Wait, why does the bed have a heartbeat? Duanmu yawang in his sleep didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly opened his eyes. Then, what came into his eyes was not his cherry red pillow, but his silver clothes. The silver material is very unique. Duanmu yawang only saw Gong Yulan passing through alone Duanmu yawang only felt her scalp numb. She carefully turned her eyes and looked up and down. Only then did she find that she was lying on Gong yulanzhi like an octopus! Chapter 106 With this understanding, Duanmu yawang has a heart to die. The room is quiet. Maybe everyone is still sleeping. When she thought so, she breathed a sigh of relief and stood up carefully. She was about to move her limbs across others. Yu Guang glanced, but Gong yulanzhi was looking at her with beautiful purple eyes and slender eyelashes. "Ah!" Duanmu yawang was frightened, and the whole man bounced away from his arms, "you, when did you wake up?" Gongyulan glanced at her, didn''t answer, and stared at her. Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he meant. He was about to speak, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the old and young standing under the bed. They both blinked and looked at her. All three are looking at her. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Duanmu yawang feels like a prisoner being examined. She can''t bear to stare: "what are you looking at me for?" she just accidentally lies down in people''s arms and sleeps for a while. Do they look at her like this? No one spoke. Duanmu yawang frowned and was about to speak. However, Gong Yulan suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to his chest: "it''s wet here." Duanmuya looked at the place pointed by his finger and really saw a small piece of cloth wet there Duanmu Ya looked stunned and remembered that when she woke up, she happened to lie down and sleep there. In other words, the reason why his chest was wet was her saliva Duanmuya looked suspiciously red and kicked him angrily: "blame me? I let you sleep in my bed? Get out of here!" What''s the reason? Her bed can sleep as she likes! You know, she has been looking at wood for two lives and has never slept with a man in the same bed! This time, he took a big advantage, okay? Gong Yulan was tall and slender. Her foot was like an ant trying to shake a tree. He didn''t move. He continued to look at her with beautiful eyelids and eyes. Duanmu yawang clenched his teeth and was trying to figure out how to drive him out of bed. He suddenly remembered something and stared at Gong Yulan: "it''s time to settle accounts with you. What exactly did you give me before? Why did I feel like I was going to be taken apart after I ate it?" Gong Yulan stopped pursing his lips and spit out three words from his beautiful thin lips for a moment: "build spiritual fruit." Duanmu yawang frowned and was about to ask what is Zhuling fruit. The little white deer said with a loud voice and bright eyes. He was very excited and said to Duanmu yawang, "master, Zhuling fruit! What he gave you to eat is Zhuling fruit!" "Don''t be surprised." Duanmu yawang was not angry. He leaned over and pulled the little white deer up from under the bed. "Tell me what is zhulingguo?" Gong Yulan frowned and looked at her movements. As soon as the little white deer was pulled to bed by Duanmu yawang, the whole person became stiff and looked at Gong Yulan carefully with big eyes. Gong Yulan looked at him coldly with purple eyes: "roll down." The little white deer trembled and waved his limbs to roll down from the bed. Duanmu yawang stared at Gong yulanzhi: "why do you let it roll? This is my bed! You roll now!" Ya, she hasn''t investigated him for sleeping in her bed. He''s fine, but he slept here twice and began to declare sovereignty! Find out, is this his bed? Gong Yulan just frowned and looked at her calmly. Obviously, he was not very happy with her words. The Sanskrit Scripture was so angry that he jumped with a crutch: "Hey! Xiaoyawang, how can you do this to your master? Do you know that we spent it in order to find you a spiritual fruit..." Before he finished, Gong Yulan glanced coldly. The Buddhist Scripture Yanyan''s mouth, holding a crutch, stopped talking for a moment. Although she didn''t finish listening, Duanmu yawang also noticed some clues. She thought about it before and after. She frowned, looked at the expressionless Gong Yulan and the wilting Sanskrit Sutra, and asked, "you''re not here these days. So you''re looking for... Spiritual fruit?" Gong Yulan said nothing. The Brahman let out his breath through his nostrils and snorted. It takes a few days to find a man who is so powerful as Gong yulanzhi. He must not be an ordinary fruit. She thought of the powerful force that exploded in her body like a bone after she ate the fruit. She couldn''t take it off like this. She patted the little white deer''s little ass: "tell me about the fruit." The little white deer bit his fingers, shrunk his head and looked at Gong Yulan hesitantly. "What do you think he did?" duanmuya looked and squeezed his face. "Is he your master or am I your master?" "Zhuling fruit, as the name suggests, is a kind of fruit that can reproduce the flesh of building Li Ling." the little white deer looked at Duanmu Ya and was not afraid, and hung his head and said to his fingers. "Build spiritual flesh?" Duanmu yawang didn''t understand, "what do you mean?" "To put it simply, it is to change the physique!" said the little white deer, "open up all kinds of channels, change the physique restrictions, and strengthen personal physique." Duanmu yawang stared. "In this world, there are fruits to change people''s physical quality?" physical quality is closely related to people''s talent. Changing physical quality is also changing people''s talent? If there is such fruit in this world, then I don''t know how many people have to marry and look for it! "Spirit building fruit is a kind of fruit with such effect." the little white deer continued with a small voice towards his finger: "However, the fruit with this effect is too tempting for human beings. Many people want to have it, but no one has ever found it. Before today, even I thought that Zhuling fruit was just a legendary fruit. I don''t know it really exists." After listening to the Sutra, he glanced sideways at the little white deer. "Unexpectedly, you little deer know a lot." after that, he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Xiao Ya Wang, you should be much better than before after eating a spiritual fruit. Take a look at your luck and feel whether your Qi is much smoother than usual?" Duanmu Ya looked and listened, and hesitated to look at Gong Yulan. Gong yulanzhi still looked at him without expression and said nothing. Duanmuya saw it and sighed, so she had to close her eyes and settle for luck according to the Sanskrit Sutra. With this luck, she found that the breath in her body was smooth and connected, and it was very easy to condense, almost effortless. Two very bright spiritual light waves could appear in the palm of her hand. "It''s really much better!" Duanmu yawang said in surprise. Chapter 107 "Hum!" the Brahma Sutra raised his chin and said proudly on his face, "smooth breath is the second. When you practice and upgrade, you will know where your physique has changed." "Practice and upgrade?" Duanmu Ya looked and listened, and her brain flashed. "Father-in-law of the land, you mean, there are no restrictions in my body, so I can practice and upgrade well from now on?" "Xiaoyawang, you''re stupid!" the Brahma Sutra shouted angrily. "Do you still need to ask, if it''s not for you to continue to upgrade, why do we bother to find you a spiritual fruit?" Duanmu yawang felt incredible. It was something that had never been found. After Gong Yulan knew that her physique could not be cultivated for the time being, he spent several days looking for it for her to eat. Duanmu yawang wondered, looking at Gong Yulan''s master and servant: "why?" why did they suddenly treat her so well and spend so much effort to find something for her? Gong yulanzhi was never a person who could answer other people''s questions. He still looked at her and said nothing. The Vatican Sutra looked at her listlessly: "if only I could figure out why." He didn''t know why his master was crazy. That morning, he found that Duanmu yawang didn''t go to practice with them and disappeared for a while. When he went back to the practice place, he suddenly told him that he was going to look for the spiritual fruit. Building spiritual fruit is a treasure that human beings can''t ask for, but for them, it''s just a difficult wild fruit. Eating it is of no use to them. Therefore, he was very puzzled why his master suddenly asked for such a fruit. Naturally, his master would not explain to him. For several days in a row, they went in and out of the most dangerous mountain forest abyss and spent a lot of cultivation time before they found a primary spiritual fruit that they would not look at even if they were thrown at their feet. These days, their continuous practical instantaneous movement consumed huge spiritual power. He was almost tortured to collapse both mentally and physically! However, when he came back from a long way, he knew that this fruit was for Duanmu yawang! Although the Vatican Sutra thought about this possibility, in fact, when it was really so, he found that he didn''t understand his master more and more. The words of the Sanskrit Sutra made Duanmu yawang frown and was about to speak. Gong Yulan looked at her with beautiful purple eyes and suddenly said, "I can find it for you next time." Duanmu Ya looked at him with round eyes. For a moment, she leaned over, reached out and touched his forehead. She said strangely, "there''s no fever. Shouldn''t she burn her brain?" Since her brain is not bad, how can she be so good to her all of a sudden? The Buddhist Scripture saw Duanmu yawang reach out and touch Gong Yulan. Gong Yulan didn''t move. When he touched him, his eyes would protrude. After hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, his old face turned black, "xiaoyawang, what are you doing?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with an innocent shrug. Her eyes were a little complicated. She looked at Gong Yulan. Sitting on the bed, she stretched out her legs and kicked him, "Hey, thank you." She owes him a favor. She is not ungrateful. She will give it back to him if he needs anything. After being kicked by her, Gong yulanzhi was not angry. His eyebrows and eyes widened. It was the same sentence: "you like to find it for you next time." "No need." Duanmu yawang is not a greedy person. He is as powerful as him. He went out for several days to find such a one. It must be very difficult to find it. "He has already eaten one and can continue to cultivate and upgrade." "This is just the first level fruit of building spirit." Gong yulanzhi seemed dissatisfied with the fruit of building spirit. "You need something better." The spirit building fruit is also divided into primary and high levels? Duanmu yawang was confused. When he was about to speak, the Vatican Sutra frowned and said, "master, it is so difficult to find a low-quality fruit in building spirit. The high-level old slave suspected that it is difficult to find one in the whole continent!" After that, she glanced at Duanmu yawang and said, "besides, her physical quality is limited now, and she can''t digest the low-level and low-quality spiritual fruit. If you don''t give her strength and ease, she will die because she can''t bear the strength!" Gong Yulan said expressionless, "she can bear it." The Sutra frowned and disagreed. Just about to speak, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help interrupting: "Gong Yulan, have you injected vitality into me?" This was Duanmu yawang''s first time to call Gong yulanzhi. Gong yulanzhi didn''t seem to respond for a moment. He paused for a moment and looked at it. His purple eyes were deep and unpredictable. The Buddhist Scripture drooped its eyelids and looked at her with a hum, "you don''t want your original situation. It''s like crazy. If the master didn''t give you vitality, how could you sleep so safely?" Duanmu yawang had a really comfortable sleep just now. She couldn''t help being embarrassed again when she thought of lying on Gong Yulan''s chest when she woke up. She coughed twice and changed the topic, "what''s vitality?" Vitality, Duanmu yawang knows that there are several explanations, but no matter which one, can not enter another person''s body from one person''s body. Obviously, this vitality is different from Duanmu yawang''s cognition. Moreover, the body owner had never heard such a word, and she had never seen it in reading. The Sutra raised its eyelids, looked at her and said, "you''re not strong enough now. It''s no use knowing. When you''re big enough and your body can accumulate vitality, you''ll know." Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t ask for anything. When he thought of something, he couldn''t help asking, "by the way, why does my body hinder when I practice? Is this related to the color of my eyes?" "It doesn''t matter much." the Brahman Sutra said with a very understanding look: "no matter who, no matter what eye color, people in this world will encounter many obstacles in their cultivation and limited promotion. Of course, you are no exception. The higher your level of cultivation in the future, the more obstacles you will encounter." "In other words, I will encounter the same or different obstacles in the future?" The Sutra nodded, "that''s right." Duanmuya sighed. The obstruction of promotion is a headache. If it weren''t for Gong Yulan, she might not know what she was restricted by. Then, like others, she may not rise to a class for a few years, but she may not find any reason. This time, thanks to Gong Yulan. She looked at him and was about to speak, but she found him staring at the little white deer in her arms. She noticed Duanmu Ya''s eyes and frowned: "throw him down." "Why should I throw it down?" Duanmu Ya looked at Gong Yulan, who was grandly lying on his bed and didn''t even want to move. She said angrily: "although I appreciate you very much, this is my bed. Men and women don''t give and receive. You should go down the most, right?" Chapter 108 Gong Yulan just pursed her lips and still looked at the little white deer coldly. The little white deer shrunk his head, blinked pitifully and looked at Duanmu ya, "master..." Duanmu yawang was not angry. For the sake of Gong Yulan''s helping her once, he patted the little white deer''s ass, "are you going back to the source of Linghu lake or getting out of bed now?" Without saying a word, the little white deer went straight back to the source of Linghu lake. After he went back, he immediately ran to his little bed to sleep. Because he felt that Gong yulanzhi didn''t like it to be close to Duanmu yawang, so he didn''t like it very much. If he knew that it was awake, he could pull her out and throw her away at any time. The little white deer ran away, and Gong yulanzhi''s face looked better. At this time, Duanmu yawang''s stomach suddenly growled. The room was very quiet, and Duanmu yawang''s belly cry was also very clear. "Ah, what time is it now?" Duanmu yawang was a little embarrassed. He coughed and looked out. He found that it was already dark outside. I don''t know when the room lit a golden beam Sanskrit: "it''s almost midnight." "So late?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. "I slept so long?" "Or do you think?" the Sutra glanced at her like a pig and said, "my master and I didn''t rest for several days, but we woke up after sleeping for two or three hours, but you slept for four or five hours." "Can you blame me?" Duanmu yawang felt the tip of his nose and said angrily, "who knows that the effect of the spirit building fruit will be so terrible that I can''t stand eating one?" "It''s not that your physical quality is poor!" the Buddhist Scripture hummed, "if it''s an old man, I can eat it, even if it''s high-level, there''s no problem!" Duanmuya looked at him with both hands holding his chest and picking his eyelids. "Land father-in-law, how old are you?" at his age, has he eaten more salt than she has eaten? I don''t know what the Sutra thought. He turned away his face and stopped talking. Duanmu yawang kicked Gong Yulan, "I''m going to get out of bed, and you should get up. If you really want to sleep, please go back to your own room." Gong Yulan glanced at her and didn''t move. I dare say he''s still holding on? Duanmu yawang''s patience is limited. "I''ll give it back to you, but don''t kick my nose and face!" he has occupied her room before. Do you still want to occupy her second room? Gong Yulan stopped his cold face and pursed his lips. Duanmu yawang was angry and was about to speak, but her stomach growled again. She was so hungry that she couldn''t bear it. She had to turn over and get out of bed and plan to find food. However, when she saw the empty desktop, she didn''t know what she thought. Ah, she slapped her head and asked the Buddhist Scripture: "father-in-law of the land, has housekeeper Liu ever been here?" "I''ve been here." "And then? What did he say?" "I asked if you got up. Would you like to have dinner with King Zhongyong?" Duanmu yawang picked his hair and stared at the Buddhist sutra and Gong Yulan: "then?" The Sutra yawned, "then I left!" Duanmu Ya looked at him with a sigh of relief. "He didn''t open the door to see? You didn''t open your mouth, did you?" "Of course not," the Brahman glanced at her. Duanmu yawang thought it strange that housekeeper Liu left like this, but her hanging heart finally came down. She was really afraid that housekeeper Liu knew that she was sleeping in the same bed with Gong Yulan. Then she couldn''t wash it even if she jumped into the Yellow River. "I''m going to the kitchen to see what to eat." Duanmu yawang tidied up his clothes and shoes, and asked the Buddhist Scripture with his side eyes, "do you want to eat?" The sutra was sleepy again. When he heard the speech, his yawning hand stopped and his eyes brightened, "OK, little old man, I''ll go to the kitchen to see what I have to eat." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, they grabbed her clothes and moved, and they went to the kitchen. After all, it was midnight. There was no one in the kitchen for a long time, but there was no cooked food left. In other words, you need to do it yourself. Duanmu yawang had a headache when he thought of cooking by himself. While searching in the kitchen, he touched his chin and asked the Buddhist Scripture: "how long haven''t you eaten? How much do you need to eat?" "It''s been more than half a month." the Buddhist Scripture touched his stomach. "At least you have to eat as much as last time." "I knew it would be like this." duanmuya looked at the dishes that had been swept away by the two of them, sighed, and knew that this meal would not be simple. However, it was the kitchen of Prince Zhongyong''s residence. Although there was no cooked food, there were a lot of ingredients left on that day. Duanmuya looked left and right, found a lot of things, then looked at a lot of cleaned ingredients, looked for cooking tools in the kitchen, and then touched her chin to think about how to make the best food as soon as possible. The Buddhist Scripture looked at her motionless and doubted, "Xiaoya Wang, can you really cook?" Duanmuya glanced at him, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, quickly matched the ingredients, and began to cook. In the kitchen of Prince Zhongyong''s residence, there are several large and small pots, as well as several steamers and stewers. Duanmuya looked at these pots and stoves and decided to use them all at the same time. When she thought of the amount of food in the Sutra, she made everything double, so she steamed two fat fish, stewed two cups of tonic soup, stewed two wooden bucket chickens and two Dongbo elbows. These dishes are almost the kind that can be thrown into the pot without any technical treatment. The Vatican Sutra is making a fire. It''s even more suspicious to see her like this. However, he knows how to eat and doesn''t understand these. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to rashly question Duanmu yawang. It was not until Duanmu yawang finished processing the meat, the Wizards cut the meat and began to stir fry. When the Vatican Sutra smelled the fragrance and swallowed the foam, he knew that Duanmu yawang actually knew how to cook. Duanmu yawang spent about half an hour on this meal. Half an hour later, Duanmu yawang''s table was full of dishes. The Brahma Sutra and Duanmu yawang were already hungry. They were almost ready to eat a chicken and a fish. At this time, Gong yulanzhi, who had been lying motionless in bed, came to the two and frowned at the table. Duanmu yawang ignored him and ate chicken legs happily. Gong Yulan turned his cold eyes to the Sanskrit Sutra. The Sutra only felt that the scalp was numb, and just wanted to eat stopped, "master, what''s the matter?" Chapter 109 Gongyulan stopped talking, and his cold eyes turned to Duanmu yawang, "what did you do?" Duanmu yawang, who was gnawing at the chicken leg, was surprised and gave him a thumbs up, "awesome, we don''t say, you can even guess this, or you have a thousand miles'' eye and can see me cooking." Gong Yulan just pursed her lips. Obviously, he was not interested in her praise at all. He sat down on a stool beside the table with a cold face. Uh! The Buddhist Scripture was stunned. It was the first time to see his master so close to the table, "master, you, do you want to eat?" Duanmu yawang also felt strange. Last time he didn''t come near the table. This time he was willing to sit at the table. Her behavior was too abnormal. She swallowed the chicken leg and asked, "why don''t you give you that pair of dishes and chopsticks?" Gong Yulan''s eyes were cold and silent. Duanmu yawang was used to his cold appearance, but somehow today, he felt very uncomfortable when he saw his appearance. He turned his eyes and said, "don''t do it, don''t do it. What do you think of my face?" Then he turned around, ate his own food and didn''t bother to look at him. While Gong Yulan kept staring at the back of Duanmu yawang''s head, and his lips closed more tightly. The Sutra blinked. Somehow, he saw the word grievance from his master. However, as soon as the idea came out, he shook his head and waved it away. Joke, who is his master? Even if people all over the world are wronged, he won''t feel wronged! Nevertheless, he couldn''t help but suggest: "master, Xiaoya Wang''s cooking method is very fresh, but it tastes very good, especially the wooden bucket chicken, which is tender and juicy, and the soup is delicious. You can have a taste..." Before he finished, Gong Yulan glanced coldly at the past. The Buddhist Scripture was stiff and his voice stopped suddenly. Gong Yulan glanced at almost two dishes on the table. Without saying anything, he quickly stood up and left the table. In front of Duanmu yawang''s bookshelf, he took a book and turned it up. The books in this room are all for Duanmu yawang to read. Maybe he likes them very much and will stay. According to his way of turning the book, the pages may be broken by him at any time. Duanmu yawang was a little angry when she thought of this, but when she thought of the fruit, she forcibly pressed down the sultry air in her chest and bowed her head to eat what she cooked. However, someone''s action of turning the book seemed to be getting harder and harder. With a hiss, some pages were really broken. Shit£¡ Duanmu yawang reads most books. Although she has the ability to never forget, she cherishes books very much. Usually she reads books and even folds them. Even if she sees half of her books, she writes down the pages with special bookmarks and never folds the pages for marking. However, her cherished book was easily broken! Duanmu yawang clenched his fist, closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. He endured for a long time before he forced his anger down, and took a big bite to vent his anger. The Brahman Sutra has never seen a naive master who had to turn over the book to vent his anger. He doesn''t know why he is angry. He doesn''t dare to look at his master at all. He feels that the atmosphere is getting more and more strange. He can''t help accelerating his eating action. He is deeply afraid that he won''t have to eat later. A large table of dishes, two chickens, two fish, two cups of soup, two elbows, and a few dishes of stir fry. However, Duanmu yawang and the Buddhist Scripture were like the wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. They all disappeared in less than a quarter of an hour. The speed is amazing. After eating, the two had a strong stomach, but they were also relieved. Gong Yulan''s destructive journey to stop turning books is not over. Wow, Lala, after turning one book after another, Duanmu yawang can hear the sound of tearing and cracking the pages every few seconds. She kept holding back until she finished eating and sipping a cup of tea. When Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a pile of ragged books thrown on the ground in front of her bookshelf, she finally couldn''t bear it and suddenly slapped the table: "Ya, have you had enough! Does my book have a grudge against you?" As she spoke, she stood up and suddenly walked towards him to pull the book back from his hand. Gong Yulan''s ability to stop is super strong. When she starts, he flashes and disappears. When she turns to look for someone, she finds that he is still sitting in place. Duanmu yawang was so angry that he couldn''t even say a word. He squatted down and bent down to pick up the book. He said angrily, "where did I offend you? Do you want to toss my book like this?" Gong Yulan just pursed her beautiful thin lips and didn''t answer. Her purple eyes stared at her, as if she had done something heinous. Duanmu Ya looked at him and couldn''t help feeling a headache. She couldn''t bear to kick him: "I said you have any dissatisfaction. Just say it. What are you doing just staring at me?" He thought she was a worm in his stomach. When he stared at her, she could know what he thought in his heart? If it was normal, the Vatican Scripture would jump up to protect the master when it saw Duanmu yawang''s hands on his master. However, looking at the distance between the two, he didn''t do so. For he knew that no one could come within three feet of him. Unless he''s willing to get close. For Duan Muya Wang''s kick to his master, if his master is angry, he is afraid that Duan Muya Wang will become a pool of meat sauce. However, she was still good. After kicking, she continued to scold and tidy up the books. But his master looked at her with no anger on his face, but he was even more wronged. The Sutra sighed and suddenly felt as if he had never known his master. Although, he had already forgotten how many years he had been with him. Duanmu yawang angrily scolded Gong Yulan for several words. The books thrown on the ground were sorted out. She glanced at the one in his hand and stretched out her hand: "give it back to me." Gong Yulan handed the book back to her without expression. Duanmu yawang snorted, turned the book, sorted out and flattened the thin pages in the book, and then put the book back on the shelf again. After doing all this, she stood up and looked at Gong yulanzhi and the Buddhist sutra with her arms around her. "I''ll go back to sleep after a break, but I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Now go back to your room!" The Sutra belched and looked at its master. "Master?" his meaning was obvious. He left, he left. Gong Yulan didn''t answer, stood up expressionless, then walked to Duanmu yawang''s bed and lay on the bed. The Sanskrit Sutra sighed, and the fundus of his eyes was clear. There was no accident at all. Duanmu yawang was so angry that he couldn''t speak at all. Chapter 110 Because she has been amazed several times, Duanmu yawang knows that it is impossible for her to stop Gong Yulan if she wants to do it. However, in the end, it is nothing to sleep in the same bed with him because she fainted before, but she can''t do it when she is awake. She would rather spend one night on her couch as before. However, as soon as she finished eating, it was not good for her to fall asleep. She decided to practice and eat at the same time. Therefore, after staring at Gong Yulan for two eyes, she sat on the small couch and began to practice. Because she ate the spirit building fruit, Duanmu yawang obviously felt that the breath changes in her body were different this time. She returned to the state of good cultivation. However, in the end, it is in the room. There is not enough aura. In fact, cultivating here has little effect. After practicing for a while, she stopped and changed to meditation and breath regulation. Half an hour has passed since the completion of interest rate adjustment. When Duanmu yawang opened her eyes, she saw that the Sanskrit Sutra fell asleep on a wide chair with her stomach thrust out. She turned her face to the bed and happened to have a pair of beautiful purple eyes. Purple eyes were motionless, and I didn''t know how long I had been staring at her. She rolled her eyes. No matter what he wanted, it would be dawn in less than an hour and a half. She had to go to the Royal College for class. Therefore, after thinking about it, she went to the cabinet, took out a blanket and lay down on the couch to sleep. When she woke up again, she didn''t wake up naturally. It was someone who shook her hesitantly. She only moved a few times and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?" There was a very deep and pleasant voice in his ear. He said a few words concisely, but Duanmu yawang didn''t hear clearly. His brain was blank and went to sleep again. It seemed that after sleeping for a while, a voice in her ear called her to do something. Duanmu yawang finally woke up. Before she opened her eyes, she heard the Sanskrit urge her: "xiaoyawang, hurry up!" "Hmm?" Duanmu yawang slept late and was very sleepy. His mind was chaotic. He didn''t know what the Sanskrit said at all. With a grunt, he turned around, lay down in the soft quilt and refused to get up in bed, "so sleepy..." "Xiaoyawang!" the Buddhist Scripture beat the ground with a crutch. "Now is a good time for cultivation. Get up quickly, or my master and I won''t wait for you!" Practice? Duanmuya looked at her brain and suddenly sat up from the bed, opened her confused eyes, shook her head and tried to wake up: "practice?" "You can practice after eating the fruit of spirit building. Don''t you go?" the Sanskrit said angrily. Duanmu yawang rubbed his face. His mind was finally clearer. He looked at the Buddhist Scripture and said, "I''m going to study at the Royal College. I don''t have time to practice there today." "You''re not going?" A low voice sounded coldly in her ear. The voice was too cold. She felt as if she was angry. Duanmu yawang shivered. She woke up a lot in an instant. Suddenly, she looked at the sound and saw Gong yulanzhi lying half beside her, looking at her coldly. Duanmu yawang widened her eyes. She was busy looking on Monday and found that she was sitting on her bed! She looked at Gong Yulan, who was half lying beside her, "you... How can I..." she slept on the small couch last night. Why did she wake up in bed early in the morning? Gong Yulan stopped her thin lips and pursed slightly. Without saying a word, he looked away from her and glanced coldly at the Buddhist scriptures. The Sutra looked at duanmuya and sighed. Then without saying a word, the master and servant disappeared from the room. Duanmu Ya looked at the position where they disappeared and blinked, confused. Before, one of them thought she was noisy and the other thought she was out of the way. Why did she have no time to practice with them today? They were unhappy, as if she had committed a heinous crime? "Forget it, forget them." Gong yulanzhi''s mind is too strange. Duanmu yawang boasts that he has a little IQ, but he can''t guess at all, so he doesn''t guess at all. He gets out of bed and is ready to go to the Royal College. "Young lady, you don''t seem to be very energetic these two days?" Duanmu yawang asked her when she went to breakfast before digesting what happened early in the morning. "Can''t sleep." Duanmu yawang pulled an excuse at will and wanted to ask housekeeper Liu, "by the way, housekeeper Liu, if I said I didn''t want to go to the Royal College, would you say Grandpa would be disappointed?" In fact, she has read all the course books of the Royal College. It is not difficult for her. If she has to spend at least half a day on them every day, she is reluctant. Seriously, she would rather go to practice with Gong Yulan than study at the Royal College. "There must be some disappointment. After all, after more than a month, Zang Yuege''s people will go to the Royal College to recruit disciples. The Lord has always hoped that someone in Zhongyong palace can become Zang Yuege''s disciples." housekeeper Liu said, looking at Duanmu yawang with some worry: "why don''t you think of the Royal College, miss? Is it because someone bullied you? Or..." "No, I just don''t like class very much." Duanmu yawang said, afraid that housekeeper Liu would think more. Housekeeper Liu looked at her and felt distressed: "madam, if you really don''t want to, it''s better for the old slave to advise you. Since you came back after your last accident, the LORD loves you very much. As long as you ask, the Lord should agree." "Don''t tell Grandpa." Duanmu yawang also knew that Zhongyong Wang loved her very much. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly said, "anyway, this person will arrive in more than a month. I''ll give myself more than a month to try." Duanmu yawang thinks so. There are not many wishes of the loyal king and the original owner. Just like this, she occupies other people''s life and always has to explain to others. She can''t be too selfish. Also, the people of Zang Yuege will come in more than a month. She will give herself more than a month to make a decision after looking at the situation of Zang Yuege. "OK." housekeeper Liu replied, "Miss, if you have any wishes, you don''t have to wrong yourself." Duanmu yawang smiled, "housekeeper Liu, I know." Housekeeper Liu personally took her to the Royal College and got off the carriage. Duanmu yawang told Liu Guan''s family, "I still have courses in the afternoon. It''s too troublesome to go back and forth. I''ll just have some at the college''s dining hall at noon or out of the street. You don''t have to come." Prince Zhongyong''s residence was a little troublesome when he came back to the Royal College. Housekeeper Liu nodded and said, "good lady." Chapter 111 Duanmu yawang returned to the college late and almost late, so she didn''t have many students on her way back to the classroom and didn''t encounter any obstacles. However, when she returned to the classroom, it was not so easy. There was no one outside her classroom. Duanmu yawang thought he was in the wrong class at the beginning, but he looked left and right and found that there was nothing wrong. But it''s not class time yet. There''s no one outside the classroom corridor? She felt very strange. However, as she got closer and closer, she heard bursts of noise and bustle in the classroom, and she knew that there was someone in the classroom. However, when she came to the door, she knew why there was no one outside. Because the door of the classroom is firmly locked. Only two windows are open. Duanmuya looked at holding several books. Looking at this situation, she didn''t have any anger on her face. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and gently smiled at the corners of her mouth. In her last life, she was the only one who played tricks on others. How dare others play tricks on her? significant. Since someone likes playing so much, don''t blame her for playing too much later. "Oh, here comes the waste!" As soon as she got close to the classroom door, someone in the classroom saw her. They immediately surrounded the window and looked at her with laughter, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you come in?" Duanmu yawang gently held the book, stood on one leg, bent one leg and put it on the wall. He glanced at them leisurely and said faintly, "no door is open. How can I get in?" "Waste still wants to come in through the door?" the people laughed. "You don''t think about you, do you deserve it?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows and smiled on her lips. Everyone felt strange when they saw her smile. Moreover, they locked the door and didn''t let her in. She should be panicked and begged them to let her in. However, she didn''t care about such a situation at all and smiled all the time. They wanted to tease and cry for mercy. Naturally, they were very upset to see her like this. They glanced at the book she was holding and snorted with disdain, "I was scolded and afraid by Mr. Yang yesterday. I brought the book to class today?" "I take books to class, can''t I?" duanmuya looked at her head on the wall and yawned bored. To be honest, these people''s means of teasing people are too low-level. In addition to closing the door, there are a little irrelevant verbal attacks. She really feels a little bored. "Oh, it''s arrogant!" someone looked at Duanmu yawang and felt uncomfortable. He sneered and said, "it''s Mr. Yang''s class later. You shouldn''t forget what punishment Mr. Yang gave you?" "Yes!" Ma Wei squeezed over from behind the crowd and looked at Duanmu yawang with his hands holding his chest. "It''s all Mr. Yang''s courses early this morning, and Mr. Yang also said yesterday. The content he wants to talk about today is several times that of yesterday. You can recite so many contents?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with her hands around her chest and looked at him leisurely. "I can''t carry it down. What''s your business?" "Of course it''s none of our business." Fang Chengyi was there, glanced at her with a dark light at the bottom of her eyes, and said, "you should know that if you can''t recite all the contents taught by Mr. Yang today, you can''t come into the class any more. In other words, you''re equivalent to missing a subject. Do you know the consequences of missing a subject?" Duanmu yawned, "I''m all ears." "You can''t finish without a subject!" Fang Chengyi snorted and said contemptuously, "there is no way to finish. Other departments may exist, but our medical department has never existed! We don''t want a stain like you to exist, which has polluted our medical department and all the students in our classroom!" "Yes, we don''t want to be known that we have studied in the same class with a person who can''t finish school! How shameless!" Duanmu Ya glanced at them and didn''t bother to pay attention. Duanmu yawang''s painless appearance made other people''s teeth itch. At this time, the sound of the copper bell rang, and everyone in the classroom was overjoyed, "ah, it''s ready for class! Mr. Yang is coming!" Everyone looked at Duanmu yawang outside proudly and said with a smile: "waste, if you come in later than Mr. Yang, you will be late! Yang gets angry when you are late for two consecutive days. Even if you recite today''s teaching, you will be kicked out of the classroom!" Duanmuya looked at them and knew that their purpose of locking the door was coming. She asked with her hands around her chest: "so... What do you want?" "There is a wealth gate at the back door, do you see?" Ma Wei and other boys pointed to the back door and said unkindly: "we don''t know why there is a wealth gate at the back door, but we have to admit that it is a good design. Today we found it unexpectedly suitable for you. How about you climbing into the classroom from that wealth gate in the future?" Duanmu yawang sneered. It sounds like caishuimen. In fact, it''s just a dog door! Duanmu yawang didn''t look at the back door. She glanced at the direction when she came and saw Mr. Yang''s figure there. She could come to the classroom in half a minute. Her eyes narrowed slightly. When she was about to speak, those people coaxed: "how about this suggestion?" "I don''t think so." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "if you like it so much, you''d better leave this wealth gate to yourself." Others hum and laugh, "things have come to this point. Unless you don''t want to come in to Mr. Yang''s class, you have to drill even if you don''t want to drill..." However, their words have not yet fallen, and Duanmu yawang has disappeared outside the corridor. Everyone was stunned and was thinking about what was going on. Someone screamed in a corner of the classroom, "ah! Waste, how did you get in!" When they heard the speech, they looked one after another and saw that they were still standing in Duanmu yawang outside the corridor, but in the blink of an eye, they had already sat down in their seats! The crowd was shocked: "how did she... Get in?" "Leave her alone!" I don''t know who said, "open the door, Mr. Yang is coming!" Mr. Yang came in with a book in his hand. The people stood up and shouted Hello, and Mr. Yang asked people to sit down. As soon as they sat down, Mr. Yang didn''t open the book. He looked straight at Duanmu sitting in that corner and said, "Duanmu, do you remember what Yang told you to do yesterday?" Duanmu yawang stood up and said faintly, "remember." "Since you remember, let''s start reciting." Mr. Yang said with no joy and anger on his face: "from 102 pages to 138 pages, there are ten chapters in total." Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. And everyone in the class secretly laughed, "it seems that Mr. Ming really hates her. Mr. Ming said yesterday that he would talk to page 115 today." Chapter 112 Duanmu looked at Mr. Yang with a smile. It seems that she really underestimated his dislike for her. As a gentleman, he should fool his students like this. Isn''t he afraid that the students present will publicize it and damage his reputation? "Miss Duanmu, what are you looking at Yang? Yang said yesterday that he asked you to recite the content of Yang''s lecture." the book in Mr. Yang''s hand was slapped on the desk, and the voice was very cold: "Yang told you something. If you can''t do it, please go out and don''t come to Yang''s class in the future!" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes. Ya, does he think she really wants to take his class? Just his little ink and such morality don''t deserve to be a teacher, okay? Thinking so, Duanmu yawang was about to speak. At the last defecation at the back door, a man raised his hand, "Mr. Yang, you''re wrong." As soon as these words came out, the people frowned and were very unhappy, but when they looked at the voice and saw who the speaker was, they turned to chat up and didn''t say anything at the beginning. After all, not everyone can afford the identity of the other party. Mr. Yang glanced at the speech and frowned: "young master Bai, why is Yang wrong?" The white boy said, "Mr. Yang, you said yesterday that you were going to talk about 115 pages today. It should be that Miss Duanmu should recite 115 pages." Someone asked to help her? Duanmu yawang listened and felt a little incredible. He paused to clean up and couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the man. At this look, she found that the opening was the beautiful and pale boy who showed his kindness to her yesterday. His pink lips were slightly pursed, and his purple eyes looked at Mr. Yang stubbornly. It was obvious that he didn''t agree with his behavior. Mr. Yang hid his displeasure from the bottom of his eyes and said with a reasonable look with the white boy: "young master Bai, Yang said such words yesterday, but today belongs to the stage of combing knowledge, and he will talk about 138 pages." "But you didn''t mention it." the young man should be a very introverted person. He didn''t speak loudly, but he said loudly: "this sudden change is a little big, which is unfair to miss Duanmu." Mr. Yang''s eyes were very light, and his face could not see the way of joy and anger: "I am a master of white boy, I am a gentleman. How can I has the final say in this classroom? And, a good student should have the shock test, is not it?" The young man was very small, but his temper was not small. He insisted on his own ideas and said, "Sir, you don''t belong to the surprise test anymore. You can make things difficult." "Presumptuous!" Mr. Yang was furious and stared at the young man coldly. "Young master Bai, Yang gave your elder brother some thin noodles to be nice to you. If you don''t know how to respect your teachers, don''t blame Yang for being impolite!" It is obvious that teenagers rarely quarrel with people, and in each chapter, there are almost seven or eight similar species, that is, Duanmu yawang needs to recite the written descriptions of hundreds of species, with no less than 45000 words. No one thought she could recite the whole classroom. Even if you can recite it, you can recite up to 115 pages. When she recited, the students in the whole class were looking at the book carefully. Everyone wanted to find out the mistakes in Duanmu yawang''s recitation. However, They are all wrong. They completely underestimated Duanmu yawang. From page 102 to page 115, she didn''t make a mistake, and everyone was secretly surprised. However, surprised GUI Jingya, none of them interrupted her recitation this time. Because when Duanmu yawang recited, his voice was not slow, and there was never any hesitation and pause. His voice was very clear and pleasant to hear. Listening to her recitation, you will feel that endorsement seems to be a very beautiful thing. From page 116, everyone''s nerves began to tense. They felt that Duanmu yawang must be unable to recite. However, from page 116 to page 138, she didn''t recite any wrong! Chapter 113 The recitation speed is still the same, and there is no hesitation or pause! People originally held the mentality of watching a good play, thinking that they would be able to laugh at her this time. Now, her strong memory ability and recitation ability stunned everyone present! If they didn''t hear it with their own ears, they couldn''t believe what they heard! It''s the first time they''ve seen someone recite so much of a book word for word! Mr. Yang''s face was also shocked and stared at Duanmu ya. Who told him that he didn''t know a few words? Why does she not only read a lot, but also have such a good memory? Even if she went back yesterday and recited continuously until now, it was only half a day before and after. Even the most powerful person could not recite all the dozens of pages of books! Duanmu yawang said faintly, "Sir, I''m finished reciting it." As soon as her words fell, young master Bai said excitedly, "Mr. Yang, I can testify that Miss Duanmu recited this time. She really didn''t recite a word wrong!" Mr. Yang''s face was very ugly. "Miss Duanmu, are you sure you didn''t peek at the book?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. "My book has always been closed. How did I peek?" Young master Bai thought Mr. Yang''s words were too much, frowned and said, "I can testify that Miss Duanmu''s book has always been closed! Moreover, there is no one sitting around her seat, and you can''t see others anyway!" "I hope so!" Duanmu yawang recited. Mr. Yang couldn''t achieve some purpose, and was choked by Duanmu yawang. He was angry and didn''t ask Duanmu yawang to sit down, flipped the book and said, "Duanmu classmate, you wasted too much time. In order to apologize, you can stand and have class this morning!" As soon as they heard this, they laughed and watched the play happily. Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. He sneered, but didn''t say anything. He didn''t bother to look at Mr. Yang and hung his head to pack up the things he put on the table. Then he took his things and walked out the door. Everyone in the class was stunned by her sudden behavior. For a moment, she couldn''t react what she wanted to do. Mr. Yang frowned and suddenly drank her: "stop! Where do you want to go?" "Leave the classroom!" Duanmu yawang stopped, turned his head to look at Mr. Yang and sneered: "there is a word, I want to tell you, in this world, not only students can be dissatisfied with students, but students also have the right to choose students!" Mr. Yang''s face was very ugly. "Do you mean you have a problem with me and won''t take my class?" "That''s right!" Everyone was stunned. How dare she do this? Mr. Yang threatened: "do you want to be short of subjects and don''t want to graduate?" Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Visually, according to Mr. Yang''s attitude towards me, I think I can''t get a job even if I don''t lack subjects." After what had just happened, she figured it out. Mr. Yang is so against her that he will certainly try his best to make her unable to get married. In that case, why should she be angry with him here? Besides, she didn''t come to the Royal College to finish or not, and she didn''t care whether there was a lack of subjects or not. As long as she could stay in the Royal College and see how Zang Yuege recruited disciples at that time. She thought that in such a case, even if she left the Royal College, her grandfather would not blame her. Of course, perhaps Mr. Yang''s purpose is to drive her out of the Royal College. If she leaves like this, it will really fulfill his intention. Therefore, she won''t do so. Even if you want to do it, you have to wait until Zang Yuege''s people come. She will decide after seeing the situation. However, in any case, she will never come back to Mr. Yang''s class. She is not a monkey, but she doesn''t want to be fooled and played in class almost every day! Duanmu yawang spoke very directly, so Mr. Yang''s face was also very ugly, "don''t be too reckless!" If a student doesn''t want to take his class because of his teacher''s problems, and prefers to lack a subject rather than get a job, if this matter is spread, where will his face go? "What''s wrong with me?" duanmuya looked at him with her hands around her chest, sneered at him, and then turned to the back door. "You!" Mr. Yang''s face turned white with anger. "If you go out of this classroom now, I Yang will really not give you another chance to take my course! It''s no use for you to regret kneeling down and beg me!" Duanmu yawang walked out the back door without looking back. The crowd looked and couldn''t say anything. Looking at her back, young master Bai was excited. He quickly stood up and cleaned up the books on his desk and shouted, "Miss Duanmu, please wait for me!" Then he chased out! If Yang was angry and turned white before, then Mr. Yang''s face has not improved at all. He is very angry: "young master Bai, what do you mean, that waste is fooling around without measure, and you follow?" The people were also shocked and hurriedly called out: "Bai Xici, you are the best person in all aspects of our classroom. You have such a good talent. Why are you so confused and crazy with this waste?" Bai Xici seemed not to hear what they said. He didn''t return. He ran to catch up with Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu!" Duanmuya looked at Bai Xici, who was a little panting. He was only a little taller than her, but the proportion seemed very slender. In addition, he was a real teenager like jade. However, looking at his blushing face, duanmuya looked and frowned: "are you in poor health?" "Ah?" Bai Xici gasped and couldn''t react for a moment. After a moment, he scratched his head shyly and nodded: "I''ve had some old diseases since I was born." Duanmuya looked and nodded. She saw it. However, she didn''t say much. Looking at him, she said, "you shouldn''t run out. I really can''t bear it to do this. You''re different from me." "No." the boy was introverted and had a little voice, but he was very assertive: "I didn''t like those people. The environment was not very good. I didn''t like to have classes there, especially Mr. Yang''s classes." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang was interested in hearing the speech, "why?" "You can see how he is today." Bai Xici frowned and said, "also, my eldest brother said he didn''t have any ink in his stomach. He was afraid that he would teach me stupid. He always told me not to go to his class, but I didn''t want to lack a subject, so I endured it all the time." Chapter 114 Duanmu Ya looked up and laughed: "your big brother is very interesting." When it comes to his eldest brother, Bai Xici also smiled happily. His smiling face was clean and white. He was afraid that Duanmu yawang didn''t know. He said solemnly: "my eldest brother is very smart and powerful. I''ll introduce you to him at that time. If he knows that you dare to lack a subject because you dislike your husband in public, he will appreciate you very much." "Ha ha, you are also very interesting." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and said with a sincere smile: "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Duanmu yawang. Nice to meet you." Uh! Looking at Duanmu Ya''s beautiful eyes like stars, Bai Xici blushed, and looked at her hands at a loss. "I, I know you are Duanmu yawang. I''ve known it since you came to class." Duanmuya looked at her hand and patted her head. She felt that her habit really needed to be changed. When she heard the speech, she smiled and said, "also, it''s hard for others to know me because of my hair color and eye color." "Miss Duanmu, you don''t want the crown prince to have his own hair color and eye color. Nothing in the world is absolute." Bai Xici said seriously: "Purple eyes have a better talent than ordinary people, but when they are young, they may not be good. There are many people. Even if they have a pair of purple eyes, they are just spiritual masters when they are old." "Some people with blue eyes and green eyes, although they began to turn into spiritual chains in their teens, there are also strong people with spiritual power up to the level of the king of souls." Then Bai Xici looked at her and said with a smile, "besides, I''ve seen you fight with Ma Wei. You''re very fast. You''re at least a seventh order spirit now." Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and had to re-examine the young man who was younger than her. She smiled and said, "yes, you have a good eye. I think everyone thinks I just rely on other people''s spiritual power to fight with others!" "In fact, many people understand, but they don''t want to admit it and deceive themselves and others." Bai Xici said, introverted, touched his head and smiled. "Miss Duanmu, you are really different from the rumor! You''re not a waste at all and don''t look like a dull puppet." On the contrary, she is very lively and flexible. She is full of aura, which people can''t help liking. Duanmu yawang thought of the original owner, smiled and didn''t refute, glanced at him and said with a smile: "by the way, your name is Bai Xici? What are the two words of Xici? How old are you now?" "Cherish and say goodbye." Bai Xici looked at Duanmu yawang and whispered shyly, "twelve years old." "It''s really younger than me." duanmuya looked at his childish face, touched his chin and sighed, "but the name... If it''s a girl, it''s very nice." Bai Xici was stunned, blushed, and was at a loss: "I, I''m not a girl..." "I know." Duanmu yawang knows medicine. There are differences in the characteristics of men and women and pulse. She knows very well. Of course, she won''t think he is a woman disguised as a man. She looked at Bai Xici and said, "this name actually matches you." Bai Xici completely forgot Duanmu yawang said that the name was like a girl. He was very happy to hear the speech and said, "thank you!" "You''re welcome." although Bai Xici is a boy, Duanmu yawang is more flexible and lively than him. She looks at him with a smile. "We still have classes in the afternoon, but now all the morning is free. What do you want to do?" "Baijiabao is a little far from the Royal College. I must take Mr. Gu''s class in the afternoon. It''s too tired to go back to Baijiabao." Bai Xici said, "so I should find a place to rest, read books and practice." "I think so too." Duanmu yawang agreed. "However, I seldom go out. I don''t know where to go. Why don''t you introduce one?" "Why don''t we go to the Lingyue pavilion to have a look?" Bai Xici said with a pair of purple eyes, big and round, and a little excited: "my eldest brother told me that he was going to the Lingyue pavilion to talk about things today and should be able to meet him, and then how about having lunch together?" Lingyue pavilion? Duanmu yawang thought of the scattered incense burners she still put in the medical system, and she also wanted to go to Lingyue pavilion to open her eyes, so she nodded and said, "OK." "Let''s go!" Bai Xici was very happy to see Duanmu yawang agree. They decided where to go, so after they left the Royal College, they hired a carriage and went directly to Lingyue Pavilion. Although it''s still in the morning and it also takes 50 gold to enter the Lingyue Pavilion, there are still an endless stream of guests in the Lingyue pavilion every day. As soon as they got out of the carriage and were about to enter the Lingyue Pavilion, they saw a group of people around the street next to the Lingyue Pavilion, pointing. Duanmu yawang still heard the woman''s cry in the crowd. She felt that such a scene was very familiar. It felt like watching TV dramas and movies in her previous life. The section of selling her body and burying her father was very similar, so she was not interested. However, Bai Xici stopped and frowned, "madam is crying miserably. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Duanmu yawang had no time to answer, and Bai Xici ran over with a tight face. Duanmuya looked at it, sighed, and had to follow. Before they could get close, they heard the pointing crowd say, "what are you doing after giving birth to such children? It''s terrible to bury them soon!" "Yes!" someone nearby agreed: "it''s the first time to see such twins after living for decades! It looks terrible and unlucky!" Duanmu yawang was not interested because she didn''t want to buy a woman back. However, when she heard these discussions in the crowd, she frowned and thought of something. She hurriedly pushed aside the crowd and went in. As soon as I went in, I saw a woman with luxurious clothes and scattered hair kneeling on the ground, holding a swaddling baby tightly in her arms. In the swaddling baby came the cry of a baby. Duanmuya looked at it and knew that although the woman was holding a swaddling baby, there were two children. Moreover, the swaddling clothes are much wider than ordinary swaddling clothes. When she looked inside, she really saw two beautiful little faces in her swaddling clothes. Duanmu yawang thought that if she guessed correctly, the two children should be conjoined babies. The woman saw that the child in her arms was crying. Her tears flowed down and gently shook and coaxed. Then she looked at several of the onlookers with tears on her face and cried, "please be kind. I will leave with the children. I will never step into the house again. Please let go of the two children and don''t kill them!" Then she took the two children in her arms and kowtowed to the people, "please let go of my children ~ please ~" Chapter 115 Duanmu Ya looked at those people and found that they were all men in their thirties, with strong clothes, silver hair and purple eyes. They were tall and had a good momentum. She estimated that the spiritual power of these men must have reached the level of spiritual king. The men looked at the woman coldly and coldly. They didn''t show any kindness: "no! It''s a shame for the master to keep these two monsters. We must kill them!" The woman''s face was as pale as snow. She hugged the child in her arms and shook her head to retort: "they are not monsters, they..." "Don''t be wordy here!" the men were very impatient. They looked at the two children and approached the woman step by step with disgust. "The master has ordered that they must die. If you still refuse to hand them over, the master asked us to kill you together!" "No!" the woman''s eyes flashed despair and moved back a little bit holding the child. "The master won''t, you lie!" Bai Xici looked at this scene and was very puzzled. He pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeves and asked, "Miss Duanmu, what''s going on? These two children are very cute, or purple eyed and silver haired. Why do they want these two children to force them?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer, when he saw that the men had impatiently started to pull the child in her arms from the woman''s hand. "Go away! No one is allowed to bang my child!" the woman hurriedly dodged, dodged with one hand and turned into a Reiki wave to hit back several people! Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. She found that the woman was also a strong master. Maybe she knew she couldn''t escape, or she was forced to a certain extent. She flashed a determination at the bottom of her eyes, and her hand was very cruel. A light wave directly scratched several people''s throats! Several people''s spiritual power is obviously higher than her, but they are forced to retreat by her! "Hiss!" Many people present were surprised to see this, "I can''t see that she is so powerful!" "She has purple eyes and silver hair, and her ability is not bad." someone retorted. The men obviously didn''t expect that the woman had such counterattack strength. Her anger was more intense and her killing intention was more serious. "Well, you cheap woman, we thought you were polite to us in the past and wanted to save your life. Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame us for being merciless!" Then they changed the way of attack, and each shot was cruel. I don''t know how many times, but two or three moves, the woman was badly hurt, covered with blood, and could hardly hold the child in her arms. Bai Xici looked at it. A touch of unbearable flashed on his childish face and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "no matter what the woman did wrong, it''s unreasonable for several big men to bully a woman like this! Besides, the child is also innocent." Duanmu yawang looked at it calmly and didn''t answer. She knew that Bai Xici said this only when he didn''t see the two children. If the bodies of the two children were exposed, he might feel strange. When the men saw that the woman was seriously injured, they couldn''t bear it at all. They looked at each other and said, "let''s solve it together. It''s just a disaster to keep her!" Then they all attacked the woman. They attacked together. The woman knew she couldn''t resist. A touch of despair flashed across her eyes. Duanmu looked at her. At this time, her eyes narrowed and opened coldly: "stop!" The whole atmosphere was tense. No one dared to speak, and even everyone dared not breathe to see things going on. As soon as her clear and calm voice came out, it easily attracted everyone''s ears. People looked at her one after another. At this look, I saw her and Bai Xi''s words. All eyes rested on them, as did the men and women. Duanmu yawang''s characteristics are too obvious. As soon as the whole imperial city sees her, even if it hasn''t seen her, it can immediately see who she is and talk about it one after another: "how can this waste come to join the fun?" The men and women may not be from the imperial city. They don''t seem to have heard of Duanmu yawang. They look at her with strange eyes. The men narrowed their fierce eyes and looked at her and Bai Xici, and said impolitely: "just now, who spoke?" "Me." "Me." Bai Xici and Duanmu yawang answered at the same time. Duanmu Ya looked at it and frowned. She patted Bai Xici''s head angrily. "Don''t fool around!" she said. She looked at the men and said faintly, "I said. What do you want?" The men squinted up and down at Duanmu yawang, as if they were estimating her strength. A moment later, they seemed to have determined something. Qi Qi sneered, "you can''t beat any of us. If you don''t want to die, get away!" Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth, ignored their threats, approached the woman who was almost in despair, bent over and said to her, "give me the child." The woman looked at her black hair and black eyes and was stunned, "you, you are..." "It doesn''t matter who I am." Duanmu yawang said firmly, "you just need to know that if you give the children to me, I won''t let them get hurt." The woman did not speak, tightly hugged the child in her arms, looked at Duanmu yawang with narrow and beautiful purple eyes, and looked straight into the deepest part of her eyes. She didn''t know what she saw through. Finally, she gathered her swaddling clothes. After making sure that the two children were well wrapped, she didn''t hesitate to hand over the child she had been protecting in her arms. With tears in her eyes, she said, "thank you, miss." Duanmu yawang shook his head and reached for the two children. However, as soon as she took over the child, the men looked at Duanmu yawang with a sneer: "you dare to hold those two monsters. If you open your swaddling clothes, you will be scared to want to crush them!" When several people said this, the woman looked at Duanmu yawang nervously and felt that she had just been fascinated. She was too impulsive and stretched out her hand to hold the child back. "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on." duanmuya looked at the woman and said, "I won''t do anything to them. You can protect yourself." Then he hugged the child tightly and didn''t listen to the men. He opened his swaddling clothes and looked at the child''s body. The woman was relieved when she saw it. Duanmuya looked at the men holding the child and said, "God has the virtue of living well. Don''t you think it''s too much to deal with women, children and children like this?" "I want you to mind your own business!" the men didn''t talk nonsense with Duanmu yawang at all, and several spiritual light waves attacked her! "Be careful, Miss Duanmu!" Bai Xici was startled when he saw that the attacks were fast, and it was too late for him to help. Chapter 116 The attack of several people made Duanmu yawang''s child almost fall to the ground. She dodged very quickly before she flashed through. She stood still, looked at the men coldly, and warned, "I advise you to stop now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "You''re really interesting and have some ability, but it''s not the same as the rumor!" the men looked at Duanmu Ya with a sneer, "However, it''s a good thing for a person, especially a black eyed person, to have such courage without fear. However, the most important thing in life is to be knowledgeable. Didn''t Zhongyong King tell you not to be too nosy?" Duanmu yawang was not surprised that they knew who her grandfather was, but they were not afraid at all. He calmly said, "my grandfather told me so, but my grandfather also said that we should forgive people and save people''s lives, which is better than building a seven level floating slaughter." "This is our family business!" several men snorted and narrowed their eyes. "You shouldn''t take care of some things. Don''t you think you''re impatient to live?" Duanmu yawang didn''t take their words into account at all, and confronted them coldly: "if I don''t want to take care of a thing, no matter how others let me take care of it, I don''t care. However, if I want to take care of a thing, no one can stop me! I also advise you to get out of the imperial city immediately if you don''t want to die, otherwise, you will die ugly!" "What a big breath!" threatened by a smelly girl, the men''s faces were very ugly and their eyes were full of haze. "It''s said that you are the only blood of the loyal and brave king. The loyalty and bravery of the loyal and brave king are respected all over the world, and we don''t want him to be a queen. But... Since you don''t hesitate your life, don''t blame us for being merciless!" So saying, several people''s eyes were cold, and they each set up an array to attack Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and gently pulled it. She stood in place with her child in her arms, motionless and looked at them calmly. "Miss Duanmu, you take the child and I''ll help you block it!" Bai Xici looked nervous and flashed. He also came to Duanmu yawang and blocked her behind her, anxious. The woman was a little nervous. She also stood up and stood in front of Duanmu yawang. Duanmu Ya looked at the two people faintly: "get out of the way, I''ll be fine." The woman turned back and begged to look at Duanmu yawang: "please take my child and go first. You must save my child." Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to answer. The men snorted coldly, "you want to escape under our eyes? Since you all want to die, let''s die together, three adults and two children!" and they all had luck to attack them. Looking at such a battle, the people on the street swallowed foam, felt duanmuya looked at their muddy water, and said quietly, "if you get into such a vicious person, this waste may really die." Duanmu looked like she could not feel the threat. She held the child and stood quietly in place without flashing or hiding. Everyone thought she was scared silly. The woman and Bai Xici were anxious to persuade her, while the men snorted. Luck condensed into a powerful spiritual light wave in the palm of their hand. They were about to attack Duanmu yawang. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in their chest! They were caught off guard, and then they all snorted, turned white, covered their chest and spit out a mouthful of black blood! As soon as they saw the situation, they didn''t know why, "this, this... What''s the matter with them?" "I don''t know. Spitting black blood looks like poisoning!" "Poisoning? Who will poison them?" someone was puzzled: "is there a poisonous pharmacist in the imperial city?" As they talked about this, they saw that several people''s faces were more pale. They covered their chests and didn''t know what they thought. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at Duanmu yawang and opened their mouths to say something. As a result, they even vomited black blood. But after a while, they softened their legs, closed their eyes and fell to the ground. "Ah!" The crowd was frightened. "Is this, is this a dead man?" The woman looked at it with some surprise. She grabbed her small hand in front of her chest, pale as paper, trembled her lips, and didn''t say a word for a moment. Bai Xici seemed to be well protected by his family. He had never seen such a scene. When he saw those people spit black blood, his small face turned white, and he almost vomited out. Duanmuya looked at the children in her arms, calmly looked at those people, glanced at Bai Xici and the woman, and said faintly, "the sun is big, we will sun the children. Let''s not stay here. Let''s go." With that, she took the child in her arms and took the lead in turning away. The woman and Bai Xici were stunned, and then turned around to keep up. The people on the street looked at Duanmu Ya''s petite but straight back, frowned together, and said in a small voice: "strange, this waste seems to have more and more momentum. She is also very calm. Just now so many people want to kill her, she is not afraid. Why is she so fat?" "Who knows, she has really changed a lot!" some people also felt incredible and whispered their thoughts: "say, do you think these people''s poisoning has something to do with her?" "It has something to do with her?" someone frowned. "What do you mean, do you suspect she poisoned it?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not!" someone sneered and snorted, "those people are so powerful that not everyone can poison them, unless they are poison pharmacists! Do you think Duanmu yawang could be a poison pharmacist?" "Also..." The people behind were discussing. Duanmu yawang couldn''t hear it. As soon as she turned around holding the child, she saw two beautiful children smiling at her. She couldn''t help laughing, put out her fingertips and poked the two children''s pink meat cheeks, "so cute, if anyone dares to bully you, I''ll beat him for you!" The two children seemed to like Duanmu yawang, and seemed to understand her. As soon as she poked them in the face, she opened her small mouth and giggled more happily. "Miss Duanmu?" The woman stepped forward and looked at Duanmu Ya with hesitation. "Hmm?" Duanmu yawang had already come to the door of Lingyue Pavilion. Hearing the speech, he turned and looked at the woman, stretched out his hand to hand the child to the woman and said, "why don''t we talk?" The woman looked at the two children giggling at Duanmu yawang. A smile flashed on her tired face. She smiled and didn''t know whether it was sad or happy, and tears flowed out. She stretched out her hand to wipe two tears before she took the child. She was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Miss Duanmu, where do you want us to talk?" Chapter 117 Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said, "how about Zhongyong palace?" The woman was stunned when she knew Duanmu yawang''s identity. "Is this too disturbing? I''m afraid the identity of my child and I will cause you a lot of trouble..." "No problem." Duanmu yawang didn''t care at all. He shrugged and said to Bai Xi, "I won''t go to the Lingyue Pavilion today. Are you going to go to the Lingyue pavilion or go to the Zhongyong king with me?" Bai Xici was about to open his mouth when the voice of Mufeng came from one side: "Xiaoya Wang, you all came to the door of Lingyue Pavilion and didn''t come in to see me. Isn''t it too interesting?" As soon as the voice fell, the tall and burning figure of Mufeng came out of the Lingyue Pavilion. And with him came mu Qingchen, who had been dressed in white all his life. They were red and white, with amazing looks. As soon as they came out, they immediately caught everyone''s eyes. Duanmuya looked at them, glanced at the smiling Mufeng, then came to Mu Qingchen and nodded respectfully to him, "the student has seen Mr. mu." Mu Qingchen''s eyes glanced at her lightly. Well, he gave a sound, looked at the woman, and said faintly, "we''ve seen everything just now. Come in and sit in Lingyue Pavilion." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, he turned and walked in first. Duanmu Ya looked stunned, while Bai Xici pulled her sleeve and said curiously, "you know Mr. Mu very well?" Duanmu yawang patted his head angrily, "say this?" Mu Qingchen is so cold to her. How can he think she knows him very well? The child has eye problems at a young age. Even if she is familiar, is she familiar with Mufeng? "Didn''t Mr. say that he didn''t know any of us except the class?" Bai Xici said in a small voice, and because of this, he didn''t go forward to greet mu Qingchen. Mufeng glanced at Bai Xici and pulled Duanmu yawang''s hand. Mei Feng picked it up. Before she could answer Bai Xici, he went over and grabbed her shoulder. He smiled and said, "young master Bai, you''re just in time. Your brother is on the third floor now!" Bai Xici nodded, blushed and said in an introverted voice, "thank you, Mufeng Shizi. I''ll find brother in a minute." Mufeng nodded, looked at the woman holding the child and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "don''t stand here, let''s go in together." then he took Duanmu Ya''s shoulder and was about to go in. Duanmu Ya looked at him and pushed him away. He looked at him angrily, "I''ll go myself!" "I know." Mufeng gathered up without face and skin, continued to hold her, put almost all his weight on her, and said with a smile: "I can''t go." Duanmu Ya looked at the sudden jump of green tendons on her forehead and stared at Mufeng with a smile. "If you don''t want to walk so much, I don''t mind cutting off your legs, so I hurt your mind." "Xiaoyawang, you are fierce!" Mufeng saw Duanmu yawang was very serious. Wei wronged let go of her and complained, "when can you be gentle with me?" Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him at all. He entered the Lingyue pavilion with the woman and Bai Xici. Mu Qingchen took them into a gorgeous reception room on the first floor. Duanmu yawang, mu Qingchen, Mufeng and Bai Xici sat down in it. After a while, someone brought all kinds of refreshments and put them on the table. The woman did not look at the tea on the table. She held the child, looked at Duanmu, lifted her skirt, knelt down and said, "Miss Duanmu, thank you for your kindness..." "What are you doing?" duanmuya frowned and stretched out her hand to pull the woman up. "It''s just a small effort. There''s no great kindness." The woman thought of the men who fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. She looked at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu did it. I song Yingying will always remember it. You are the eternal benefactor of me and my child." "Your name is song Yingying?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to refute her words, helped her sit down and asked. "Yes," Song Yingwen replied. "You have something to eat." Duanmu yawang didn''t ask song Yingying''s identity, nor did she ask why she was in such a situation. He reached out to push the tea on the table to her and said, "you haven''t eaten and slept well for a while, and you shouldn''t have eaten anything for at least a day?" Song Yingying was stunned and surprised, "how did miss Duanmu know?" "Your legs are floating, your body temperature is low, and you look bad. You can see at a glance." Duanmu yawang didn''t explain too much. He said to her, "I''ll help you hold the child. You can eat something to fill your stomach. The child still needs your care. You can''t fall down." "OK." Song Yingying thought of Duanmu yawang''s words, hesitated to take a look at the others, and handed the child in her arms to Duanmu yawang. If she dared to accept it and other humanitarian thanks, she began to eat with some embarrassment. Duanmu yawang reached out and took it, showing her teeth and teasing the child. Mufeng invited someone to buy some food for the woman. He looked at Duanmu yawang with a smile on his handsome face. "Xiaoyawang, you like children so much. Why don''t you and I get married quickly and give birth to two for you to play?" One side of Mu Qingchen''s slender eyelashes trembled and said nothing. Bai Xici was surprised and happy. He asked in a small voice, "the son of Mufeng and miss Duanmu are a pair?" Duanmu yawang gave the warning to Mufeng a look, and said, "if Mufeng says, you''d better not believe a word... No, not a punctuation mark." Uh! Bai Xici was stunned. He was disappointed and pinched his fingers and muttered, "it''s not ah. It''s a pity. Duanmu Shizi is quite matched with you." "Young master Bai has an eye." Mufeng said with a smile, glanced at the cold mu Qingchen, looked at Duanmu Ya sadly and said, "Xiaoya Wang, who will know the future? Do you have to refuse me like this? I will be very sad!" Duanmu yawang doesn''t care about him. Mu Qingchen glanced at Duanmu yawang and Bai Xici, and said faintly, "you don''t have class in the morning?" Duanmu yawang and Bai Xici looked at each other. Duanmu yawang blinked and said, "Oh, they went up, but we didn''t go up. We ran out of the classroom." Mu Qingchen frowned: "what happened?" "Nothing." many people should be unhappy when they hear that students skip classes, especially this person is still a gentleman. However, mu Qingchen didn''t, but asked her what had happened, which surprised Duanmu yawang. She shrugged and said, "I don''t agree with Mr. Yang, so I''d rather lack a subject and won''t go to his class in the future." Mu Qingchen listened, looked at her and didn''t ask again. Chapter 118 However, Mufeng didn''t know what he thought. He hooked his lips and sneered, "it seems that Mr. Yang is aiming at it again!" he said. He stretched out his hand to pat Duanmu yawang on the shoulder and said softly: "xiaoyawang, it''s all right. If there''s no department, there''s no department. It''s the best happiness in the world. Don''t worry about those people and things that are not bad. These things are not great." Duanmu yawang agreed with his words, but he glanced at him and asked sharply, "explain, what is again?" Bai Xici is also curious. Mu Feng was stunned, shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "nothing. I''ve just seen such a situation." Duanmu yawang knew that he didn''t seem to want to mention it and didn''t ask. At this time, the door of the reception room was knocked. Mu Feng asked leisurely, "who?" "Bai Tingzhi." A deep voice sounded outside the door. Bai Xici''s eyes brightened: "big brother?" "It''s the white master. Please come in." Mufeng said with a smile. As soon as Mufeng''s words fell, the door was pushed open. Duanmuya looked around and saw a tall man in black, with strong facial features and a cold face coming in from the outside. Duanmu looked at the man and was surprised: is this Bai Xici''s eldest brother? Are the two brothers so different? Bai Xici feels like a simple and timid little sheep, while Bai Tingzhi feels like a gloomy wolf, ready to go, cold and dangerous. He is a very gloomy man. Duanmu yawang had heard Bai Xici mention his eldest brother again and again. He thought the other party was a gentle man with a very gentle temperament. He didn''t expect it to be like this. "Brother, are you here?" Bai Xici smiled at Bai Tingzhi and showed eight teeth happily, including two lovely little tiger teeth. His smile looked clean and beautiful. "HMM." Bai Tingzhi''s voice was very low and didn''t say much. He looked at the people present and finally stopped at Duanmu yawang. His cold eyes stopped at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang instantly felt hostility. When the two met for the first time, Duanmu yawang didn''t know why he was hostile to her as soon as he saw her. However, Duanmu yawang he qiminrui was sure that her feeling would not go wrong. She smiled. "Bai, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Bai Tingzhi''s cold thin lips pursed, didn''t answer, glanced at Bai Xici who was still sitting at the table, "Xiao Ci, come here and go back." Bai Xici was stunned, and then he stood up and walked to Bai Tingzhi, scratched his head, and looked at Duanmu Ya shyly: "brother, she is the Miss Duanmu I told you yesterday. Although she is a black haired and black eyed person, she is powerful!" Bai Tingzhi glanced at his red face and frowned. Obviously, he didn''t like Duanmu yawang very much. Well, he answered Bai Xi''s words and didn''t look at Duanmu yawang. Instead, he said to Mu Qingchen and Mu Feng: "Mu Pavilion master, Mu Feng''s son, Bai has something else to do. He should go back first and visit again when he has time." Then he reached out and grabbed Bai Xici''s wrist and turned away directly. "Big brother?" Bai Xici was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Bai Tingzhi to have such a reaction and hurriedly pulled him, "Miss Duanmu and I have something to deal with. We can''t go back so soon..." Bai Tingzhi paused and frowned at Bai Xici: "what''s the matter?" Bai Xici saw that Bai Tingzhi listened to his words and breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s..." "It''s all right." duanmuya glanced at her, obviously to prevent her Bai Tingzhi, interrupted Bai Xici, and said with a smile: "classmate Bai, you and your eldest brother go back first. Let me deal with this matter. You can come to Zhongyong palace to play with me when you have time." Bai Xici looked at Song YingYing and was about to speak when he was dragged out of the door by one of Bai ting. Looking at the closed door, duanmuya blinked, smiled and asked Mufeng, "I haven''t heard of any white house in the imperial city. You call the white master of Bai Tingzhi. What does their house do?" Mufeng blinked mysteriously: "do everything." "Do everything?" Duanmu yawang thought of Bai Tingzhi''s gloomy and cold eyes and raised his eyebrows: "including good and evil?" "HMM." Mufeng smiled and didn''t answer. Obviously, he didn''t want to say too much in this regard. He didn''t know whether he was afraid or didn''t want to say. His performance made Duanmu yawang curious. After all, Mufeng was the one who would tell her everything in her heart. Song Yingying looked at the door and thought. Duanmu yawang noticed her eyes and secretly left some thoughts. Mufeng didn''t know what he thought and added a sentence to Duanmu yawang: "however, xiaoyawang, Bai Xici, you can make friends with him. It will be good for you." "Oh?" "It''s right to listen to me." Mufeng patted her head and said with a smile: "however, making friends is making friends. It''s better to know less about the Bai family. Especially about Bai Tingzhi, it''s best not to make a bad sentence on the premise of Bai Xi''s words." Not in Bai Xi''s words. Is one of Bai Ting''s sentences bad? Duanmu yawang felt a little strange and looked at the shining peach blossom eyes in the wind. It was very sincere. Obviously, there was no lie. Although she doesn''t know why Mufeng is so secretive about Bai ting to the Bai family, she also knows that Mufeng is actually a very smart and measured person. Therefore, he will say this for her good. She nodded and looked at the sky outside. She found it was getting late. She looked at Song YingYing and the two children, thought about it, and said to Mu Qingchen, "Mr. mu, there is your class in the afternoon, isn''t it?" Mu Qingchen looked at her and nodded. "I have something to do this afternoon. I want to take a leave with you." Duanmu yawang looked at mu Qingchen and said, "I don''t know if I can?" Mu Qingchen''s indifferent eyes, such as Qingquan''s, fixed on her face for a while, nodded, "yes." Duanmuya looked up and smiled, "thank you, Mr. mu." Mu Qingchen nodded and said nothing. Mufeng looked at them with a smile on his chin. "Xiaoya Wang, you can escape Mr. Yang''s class if you want. How can you become so clever when you get to the dust dumping class and ask for leave politely?" Mu Qingchen squinted for some reason and glanced at Mufeng with warning. Duanmu Ya looked down and teased the child. She didn''t see mu Qingchen''s eyes. She stared at Mu Feng angrily. "Do you compare Mr. Yang with Mr. mu?" Mufeng laughed, "Xiaoya Wang, you are really satisfied with the gentleman dumping dust!" Duanmu yawang knew that there was a deep meaning in his words. With a glance, he stood up with his child and said to song Yingying, who sipped his tea: "Miss Song, it''s getting late. Let''s go to Zhongyong palace now." Chapter 119 "Oh, OK." Song Yingying listened and stood up. Mufeng frowned: "why did you walk so fast? Didn''t you just come? It''s rare to come here and don''t go upstairs to pick what you like?" "I don''t have time or so much money." "What money do you bring to Lingyue pavilion?" Mufeng reached out and pinched her face. He said with enough righteousness: "what do you like? I''ll give it to you, brother." Duanmu yawang turned a white eye. He said so. She doesn''t dare to enter the Lingyue Pavilion in the future, okay? It''s like taking advantage of it. At this time, someone knocked at the door again, "Lord mu, there are important guests looking for you. Please come out." Mu Qingchen stood up, did not go to see Duanmu yawang, and said to Mufeng, "let someone send Miss Duanmu and Miss Song." "Oh, very considerate!" Mufeng winked at mu Qingchen. Mu Qingchen took a sip of his lips, frowned and glanced at him, like a warning, and then walked out without looking back. As soon as he went out, Duanmu yawang rubbed his gums, walked over and stepped on him: "are you crazy today and always talking about something?" He usually just told her. Why did he say these words when she and mu Qingchen were together? Does he know that he makes her and mu Qingchen embarrassed? "Hiss!" Mufeng shouted with pain in his feet regardless of the image. "Xiaoya Wang, I don''t have it. Don''t I always talk like this?" Duanmu Ya looked at the black eyes and narrowed dangerously. "Do you think I''m not enough to step on one foot, and the other foot also wants to be stepped on?" "OK, OK, I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong!" Mufeng raised his hand and surrendered. Duanmu yawang snorted and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He walked out with the child and said to song Yingying, "let''s go." "OK." Song Yingying answered and followed Duanmu yawang out. Mufeng looked at it, smiled, put down his feet and hurriedly chased out, "Xiaoya Wang, wait for me. I''ll ask someone to send you back." Finally, Mufeng arranged a bright, wide, luxurious and comfortable carriage for Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang asked song Yingying to take the lead in getting on the carriage with her child. Then, she took Mufeng aside and whispered, "help me check song Yingying." Mufeng patted her on the top of her head and looked very pleased: "finally know how to have a long heart?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, he smiled and said, "but don''t worry, she''s not a bad person, or her family is a little complex, and there are many people who want her to die. If you really decide to take this trouble, I''m afraid it will bring a lot of trouble in the future." Duanmu yawang was not afraid of trouble and nodded, "that''s good." Duanmu yawang is not surprised that Mufeng can see through song Yingying''s background and tell so much information at a glance, because Lingyue Pavilion is a very mysterious existence. In particular, valuation activities. After seeing it once, she knew that Lingyue pavilion was very complicated. Mufeng and mu Qingchen are the leaders of Lingyue Pavilion. They are more complicated than what she saw. Also, the ability to bathe in the wind must be more than what he tested in the palace. Although she has no basis, but somehow, she has this feeling. Mufeng saw Duanmu yawang. After hearing what he said, he didn''t ask anything and didn''t wonder. He just answered these three words. He raised his eyebrows, looked down at her beautiful dark eyes like stars, and then flashed a touch of satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes. He sighed, reached down and rubbed her head lovingly. His voice was low and hoarse: "Xiaoya Wang, I really like you more and more." "Inexplicable!" Duanmu yawang was angry. He glanced at him and turned to get on the carriage. As soon as he got on the carriage, he said to the coachman, "let''s go." "Ah, xiaoyawang, why don''t you say goodbye to me?" Mufeng shouted outside, "I''ll be very sad if you do this!" Duanmu yawang: " "Miss Duanmu, the rumor is really untrustworthy." Song Yingying gently shook her two children in her arms and smiled at Duanmu ya. "Hmm?" duanmuya saw that there were several kinds of fruits on the table. She reached out and took one, took a bite, chewed and blushed as a ghost. "What rumor?" Song Yingying saw that the two white sons were teased by Duanmu yawang, so she waved her small hands and giggled. Her heart was soft and became a pool of water. She was more fond of Duanmu yawang for a moment. "There are too many rumors about you, such as stupidity, waste, cruelty and so on, but now it seems that nothing is right with you." Duanmu looked at ya, but smiled and said nothing. Looking at Duanmu yawang with curved eyebrows and eyes, a sunny smile and clear wind, song Yingying didn''t know what she thought. After hesitating, she finally asked Duanmu yawang: "by the way, Miss Duanmu, why do you say... You know what''s going on with my child?" Duanmu yawang chewed, and the beautiful lips spit out a sentence: "these two children are conjoined babies, aren''t they?" "Conjoined baby?" listening to this word, song Yingying was stunned, but he thought of something and nodded dimly, "their bodies are indeed connected together." He said, his eyes red, "but no matter what, they are my children. Even if I risk my life, I will keep them." Duanmuya looked at her and cried. With a sigh, she reached out and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. She said, "don''t think too much first. Things won''t be as bad as you think." Song Yingying thanked him as he received it. A touch of bitterness flashed across his face. "In fact, I don''t know how long I can protect them, or whether I choose to let them survive, cherish them or be too cruel to them. They will certainly be tolerated in the future. They will be regarded as monsters and bullied and ridiculed by the world." "Everything can''t be too pessimistic." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes clearly. "I have black hair and black eyes. Many people laugh at me. I haven''t lived well until now, and I still live easily." As soon as Duanmu yawang finished, her fingertips teasing the child''s face were hugged by two small hands, and then sent them to her mouth. She sucked every time, making Duanmu yawang''s fingers full of saliva. "Hahaha ~" duanmuya looked at it, couldn''t help laughing, leaned over the child''s face and kissed it: "how cute ~" The two children have round eyes, carved with powder and jade. They are very beautiful. Song Yingying saw for the first time that someone loved his children so much and couldn''t help laughing. However, she couldn''t help sighing: "Miss Duanmu, the situation is much more serious than you and my two children." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement. Chapter 120 After all, although she has black hair and black eyes, which is a completely waste feature, she is sound and has no problems. Conjoined babies, if not separated, may not be acceptable to many people in the world. "Miss Song, what are their names?" Duanmu yawang asked, remembering this. "I haven''t named yet!" Song Yingying shook her head bitterly and said, "as soon as the child was born, my mother-in-law immediately wanted to fall to death when she saw the child''s situation. I begged them for a few days." Duanmuya looked and listened, "and then?" "My mother-in-law asked me to kill the child many times, but I dragged it until the master came back." Song Yingying was very bitter and shed tears as she said: "Who knows, I heard that the master also gave birth to twins in the room where he met. Although they are blue eyed, the children are healthy in the end. I waited for half a month, and the master hasn''t seen the children. He asked people to bury the children three or four times, and secretly asked people to steal the children out to kill them several times." "I stopped many times until I secretly heard that the children must not stay. They must not defile the family and must die." Song Yingying sobbed and said, "I naturally couldn''t give up. I ran out all night with them who were only half a month old." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "now the child is three months old. Have you escaped for more than two months?" "Yes." Song Yingying nodded and said with a smile, "I''m lucky. I met many kind people." Then he sighed, "however, those kind-hearted people will be frightened and drive me out if they see my child. Miss Duanmu, you are the first one to accept me." "Don''t worry." Duanmu yawang patted her on the shoulder and said, "everything will be all right, not as bad as you think." then, without waiting for her to speak, he asked, "can I see their situation?" Song Yingying was stunned. After thinking about it, she handed her the child. "Don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything." Duanmu yawang said, took the children behind him, carefully put them on the small couch on the carriage, and then gently opened the swaddling clothes. As soon as the swaddling clothes were opened, duanmuya looked and saw that the two children were wrapped in a small quilt. She said, "didn''t you find clothes suitable for them?" Song Yingying nodded uneasily: "in fact, the clothes can be cut as soon as possible. It''s just that he was too anxious when he ran away. He had to wrap them in a cup in a hurry." Duanmu Ya looked at her head and said nothing more. She stretched out her hand to open the quilt. As soon as the quilt was opened, the tender bodies of the two children were exposed. Similarly, Duanmu yawang also saw how they adhered together. She took a look, reached out her hand to pulse the two children, and then smiled. When song Yingying saw Duanmu yawang''s eyes without any fear, she would be more disgusted. She was relieved and looked at her more differently. You know, even as a biological mother, she couldn''t help being frightened when she saw the situation of her two children at the first sight. Duanmu yawang was so calm. And she smiled. Her smile is very good-looking. It''s the first time she''s seen someone smile so clean and beautiful, just like white clouds in the clear sky. It''s fresh and comfortable. Without any impurities, she can''t help being attracted. However, seeing her smile, song Yingying was puzzled: "Miss Duanmu, what are you... Laughing at?" Duanmu Ya looked at the little pink mouths of the two children and said, "I laugh because the situation is not serious and there is a great possibility of separation." The two children were not brain conjoined, and the possibility of separation was much higher immediately. Conjoined baby, the most serious thing is conjoined brain. The two children knew that the first pulse was liver conjoined, and the only organ they used together was liver. Just separate the liver and make it easy for the two children. "Separation?" Song Yingying was stunned when she heard Duanmu yawang''s words. She was obviously puzzled: "Miss Duanmu, what do you mean?" Duanmu yawang was playing with his swaddling clothes and was about to answer when the carriage stopped. The coachman said, "Miss Duanmu, the Zhongyong palace is here." Duanmu yawang picked up the child and smiled at Song Yingying: "how about we talk again when we enter the house?" Although song Yingying didn''t know what she wanted to do, she was very fond of Duanmu yawang after getting along with her. In addition, they were saved by her, and the two children liked her very much. She didn''t know why and trusted her very much. So she nodded. "Let''s go." Duanmuya saw it and took the lead in getting out of the carriage with her child. Song Yingying followed him out. Duanmuya looked down at the carriage and handed the child back to song Yingying. They went up the stairs in front of the Zhongyong palace. They were about to enter the door when they saw housekeeper Liu hurried out. Duanmu yawang called him, "housekeeper Liu, where are you going?" "Eldest lady?" when housekeeper Liu saw Duanmu yawang, he was relieved and hurried over. "You''re back. Where have you been? The old slave has been looking for you for a long time." Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "What are you looking for me for?" didn''t he know she had gone to the Royal College? As soon as Liu Guoguan said this, he looked bad and said, "Alas, there was a letter from the Royal College that you should be punished for skipping classes without authorization. Even the emperor was shocked." "Do I skip class without authorization? And the emperor wants to punish me?" duanmuya frowned. "What''s the matter?" "Miss, isn''t it?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that Mr. Yang would make it to the emperor because of this small matter. His eyes were cold. "Let''s go first and talk at the meeting." "OK." Liu Guan also remembered that this was not the place to talk, so he paused and looked at Song Yingying, "Miss, this is..." Duanmu yawang introduced: "this is my friend song Yingying." "Miss Song, welcome." housekeeper Liu smiled respectfully, and then looked at the two beautiful children in her arms, some happy, but also some distressed. "Miss Song, why are the two children wrapped in one swaddling clothes? I''m afraid the children won''t be comfortable..." "Housekeeper Liu." Duanmu yawang interrupted, "help me clean up a better room close to my room. Come out and give it to miss song. She and her two children want to live permanently." Housekeeper Liu knew that he might have said something wrong. Although he didn''t know what was wrong, he was busy and respectfully said, "OK, the old slave will do it well." Song Yingying hugged the child tightly and said softly, "thank you." "You''re welcome." housekeeper Liu smiled: "the old slave''s mouth is broken. I just said something wrong. Don''t mind miss song." Song Yingying shook his head, "I don''t mind." Chapter 121 Duanmu yawang asked housekeeper Liu to arrange a room for song Yingying''s third mother and son, prepare some clothes for them, and then ask someone to send some food, so she took song Yingying back to her room. Once back in the room, the two children were tired, closed their eyes and fell asleep. Duanmu yawang asked song Yingying to put them on their bed. They sat at the table and talked. "Miss Duanmu, what did you mean by ''separation''?" Song Yingying was very concerned about this problem. As soon as she sat down, she couldn''t wait to ask. "It means literally." Duanmu yawang poured her a glass of water and said seriously, "this kind of two children connected together can be separated as long as the situation is not too serious." As soon as song Yingying''s pupil shrinks, his lips tremble, "can you still separate?" "Of course." "Well, how to separate?" Song Yingying was very nervous and excited. She couldn''t wait to ask, "there has never been such a conjoined situation of two children in the world. I have seen some things in the world and learned some medical skills. I know that the liver of my two children seems to be connected together, and there are many adhesions on the body skin. How can it be separated?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes firmly, "as long as she has an operation to separate." "Surgical separation?" Song Yingying was confused. "What is surgery?" Duanmu yawang was about to explain. Song Yingying pinched her fingers and said uneasily, "what the two children stick together is flesh and blood. If they are separated, don''t they want flesh and blood to separate?" Speaking of this, she flashed some bloody pictures in her mind. Her face turned white in vain. Before Duanmu yawang spoke again, she shook her head and said, "Miss Duanmu, no, it''s too cruel. They are still so small. How can they bear the pain of flesh and blood separation?" Children are fragile. They knock and touch each other at ordinary times. They cry hoarsely and have the pain of tearing flesh and blood. She can''t imagine that they will tear their hearts and lungs like this. Duanmu yawang naturally knows song Yingying''s worry, but: "you said before that if the two children are connected all the time, they will certainly not be tolerated in the world. They will also be regarded as monsters. Wherever they go, they will be ridiculed or even beaten and scolded by everyone. Don''t you want to see such a situation?" Song Yingying was stunned and her heart was filled with pain. After a good film, she covered her lips and sobbed, "yes, if I let my children face these in the future, I really prefer them not to live. It''s hard to accept such a day just by imagination." Duanmuya nodded and said, "so everything is good and bad." Song Yingying nodded and looked at the two children sleeping on the bed. "In fact, in my heart, they are two people from beginning to end. Since they are two people, they should have two kinds of lives and two ways to live. If they are not separated, they will have only one way to live, and they still have no future." Duanmuya looked at her and said nothing. However, she actually agrees with her words. Surgery, pain may be temporary, but if cured, it will be a lifetime. There are only advantages and no disadvantages. "Miss Duanmu, you see I''m confused." Song Yingying wiped tears and said with a smile: "since the birth of my two children, I even dreamed that my two children were two independent people. Now you say there is a way to separate, but I hesitate here to make you laugh." Duanmu yawang shook his head and looked at her. He had to tell her, "as a mother, it''s normal to worry about heartache. Moreover, you know that the two children''s bodies are connected. If you choose to separate, there must be a certain risk." "Risk?" Song Yingying was stunned. She remembered something and hurriedly asked, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, I forgot to ask you, how do you operate the surgical separation? Who will operate?" Duanmu yawang heard song Yingying''s questions and suddenly felt that she had just been too impulsive. She should have prepared everything before she told song Yingying these things. After all, she is just a waste in the eyes of many people. If she says she can treat two children through surgery, perhaps no one will believe it at all. In addition, surgery is risky. Song Yingying loves her two children so much that she may not be willing to hand over their safety to her. However, since Song Yingying had asked, and she had told her before, she had to answer, "it''s hard for me to tell you exactly how to operate, but I''m the one who performed the operation." Then she looked at Song Yingying to see her reaction. She thought song Yingying would be shocked, suspicious and distrustful. But song Yingying smiled. Her smile was very gentle. She stretched out her hand to hold Duanmu''s eyes, looked at her as if she had black eyes with beautiful aura like thousands of stars, and said, "Miss Duanmu, you are really the noble person hit by our mother and son!" Uh! Duanmu yawang was surprised. Afraid that she didn''t know the situation, she quickly explained: "Miss Song, listen to me first. Things are not as optimistic as you think. I can tell you for sure that if I do this operation, I am 80% sure of success. If the operation is successful, you can have two independent and lovely children who can make you proud all your life. However, 80% is 80% in the end, and 20% is unknown." Song Yingying knew at a glance that she was well cultivated. She nodded seriously: "I understand that nothing is absolute." Duanmu yawang thought she didn''t understand, so she made it clear to her, "this unknown number doesn''t mean that the operation can''t be separated if it doesn''t succeed, but that once the operation doesn''t succeed, there will be a risk of life. Can you... Accept it?" As soon as she said this, song Yingying''s face turned white. Holding Duanmu yawang''s hand is also cold. Duanmu yawang sighed secretly. She knew it would be like this. After all, if there were any cancer or serious disease in the previous life, and if there was an 80% chance of successful surgery, I don''t know how many people would be willing to do it. It''s just that people in this world have different ideas from those in their previous lives. "Miss Duanmu, I need to think about it." Song Yingying''s eyes were red and said, "I, my mind is a little confused. For a while..." "I understand." Duanmu yawang certainly knew what was in her heart and didn''t advise her. She just let her decide. After all, she escaped with her two children for two or three months in order to save their lives. She has bet everything on them. They are the whole of her life. If they leave her after an operation, she will collapse. Chapter 122 "In any case, Miss Duanmu, I want to thank you." Song Yingying looked at Duanmu yawang with a tearful smile. "You have been the most comfortable and best person I have met all the way. You not only saved us from fire and water, but also gave me a shelter. Now you have given me two children a treatment suggestion, which has let us see the dawn of the future. I really appreciate you." Duanmu yawang was a little embarrassed. "Don''t care about these. It''s really a little help for me." "Miss Duanmu, you should also have suffered a lot. You should understand how valuable it is to pull people when people are in trouble. In this world, not many people can hold out a hand to people." Song Yingying seemed to understand a lot of truth and sighed from a distance: "besides, the families of the two children want us to die. We always taste life, but you can help like this. Not everyone can do it." After that, she smiled with tears on her sobbing face: "Alas, I still don''t want to mention the children''s family. There will be only three of us in the future." Duanmuya looked at her and saw that there was strong pain in the bottom of her eyes, so she didn''t speak. Song Yingying looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I will remember what you did for our mother and son. If I need anything in the future, I will do it for you even if I risk my life." "Miss Song, don''t say that." Duanmu yawang saved people. She really didn''t want anything in return. Duanmu yawang was a poison doctor in her last life, but she was a soft, vindictive person, but she also had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment and between good and evil. No matter what, she was willing to watch two innocent children killed. She saved their mother and son. They were just doing what she wanted to save. Song YingYing and Duanmu yawang talked in the room for more than two quarters of an hour. Housekeeper Liu came and said that the wing room was ready and the food was ready. He asked Duanmu yawang and song Yingying where she could eat better. Duanmu yawang remembered what the housekeeper said at the door and said to song Yingying, "Miss Song, take your child back to the room to eat and rest. I have something to deal with. We''ll talk when we get back." "OK." Song Yingying doesn''t bother Duanmu yawang. She follows the person sent by housekeeper Liu and returns to the room with the child. After Song Yingying left, housekeeper Liu looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "madam, the Lord is worried about you. How about talking to the Lord about the specific situation?" "OK." duanmuya nodded and went to find Zhongyong king with housekeeper Liu. When Zhongyong king saw her coming, he was relieved. Duanmu yawang asked him, "Grandpa, how will the emperor punish me?" "The emperor hasn''t sent a letter about the specific punishment, but he ordered you to enter the palace." when Zhongyong king said, he frowned and asked Duanmu yawang: "by the way, ya ya, what''s the origin and context of this matter? Based on my understanding of you, I don''t believe you will be the kind of person who will skip classes casually." Duanmu yawang heard the speech and said the development of the matter. Duanmu ligung was so angry that his old face turned white: "well, as a teacher, it''s too much for yang to treat students like this! Now he made a mistake first and even sued the wicked first. Is my granddaughter Duanmu ligung so easy to bully?" After that, he said to Liu Guan''s family, "get ready. I''ll go to the palace and find the emperor to explain this! I must not let my granddaughter be so wronged!" "Grandpa, don''t worry." Duanmu yawang was calm and thought clearly. "It''s just an hour before I left the classroom. I haven''t left the classroom yet. However, the emperor has already known this matter. It must not be as simple as Mr. Yang." She thought things too simple at the beginning. At first, she thought that Mr. Yang was against her, just disliked her, and wanted to drive her out of the classroom or out of the Royal College. However, Mr. Yang defined this as skipping class. Skipping class is not a very serious thing. Just punish the students for skipping class. Why bother the emperor? And the emperor has to deal with it himself? Duanmu Li Guang listened, his face slightly coagulated, "Ya Ya, do you mean someone is making trouble behind his back?" "My feeling is like this." I''m afraid it''s not as simple as I thought. "Ya Ya, who do you think it will be?" "This is still uncertain." Duanmu yawang said so, but a dignified and elegant figure flashed in his mind. Those who have had friction with her and have the ability to calculate her with Mr. Yang, there should be no second person except her. However, I don''t know how she told the emperor and how the emperor was angry. "The emperor sent someone to come before, but you weren''t in the house. They should have received the news after you came back. The palace will certainly send someone to come later." Zhongyong king said and told him: "Ya Ya, if you see the emperor in the palace, you must report it to the emperor and know it well?" Duanmu yawang nodded, "OK." "The emperor is not an unreasonable person," said King Zhongyong. "You should tell me about it after you enter the palace, okay?" Duanmu yawang nodded. In fact, she is not as optimistic as Zhongyong Wang. You know, this matter is that people start first, and the other party''s power is strong. Almost all the students in the classroom are directed at Mr. Yang. If they really want to confront her, her chances of winning are not at all. Duanmu ligung still wanted to speak. A servant girl hurriedly reported: "Lord, there are people in the palace again. They said they know that the eldest lady has come back and want to take the eldest lady into the palace!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said to the servant girl, "I''ll go now." Then, seeing Duanmu Liguang had something to say, he comforted: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will return safely." "OK." Zhongyong Wang nodded and comforted her: "if you don''t come back in the afternoon, Grandpa will go to the palace to find you himself. There will be no accident for you." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and went to see the people in the palace with the servant girl. Not many people came to the Palace this time, just two eunuchs, two palace maids and two bodyguards. However, Duanmu yawang recognized that these palace maids and eunuchs who came this time were somewhat different from those last time. As soon as she arrived, the six people respectfully saluted Duanmu ya. Then one of the eunuchs who looked higher said, "Miss Duanmu, the emperor has been waiting for a long time. Please follow us into the palace." Duanmuya glanced at the four people, nodded, got on their carriage and went into the palace. After getting on the carriage, Duanmu yawang reached into the medical system and played with the poison inside. The little white deer saw it and talked to her in the medical system: "master, what are you doing with this poison when you enter the palace?" Chapter 123 "Just in case." "Defend?" the little white deer touched his chin. "Don''t you just skip class? Does the emperor want to imprison you to prison and cut off your head?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang fiddled with things and lightly replied to him: "what if they want me to do something wrong on the way and find a reason to kill me?" This trip to the palace, she has intuition, absolutely not simple. Before long, the carriage came to the palace gate, slowed down a lot, and stopped in a short while. "Oh, Grandpa Gao?" Duanmu yawang heard Liu Duwei''s voice, "the master inside is..." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. After thinking for a while, he lifted a little carriage curtain and looked out. He saw father-in-law Gao smile and say, "it''s Miss Duanmu." "Miss Duanmu?" Liu Duwei narrowed his eyes sharply and looked at the carriage. However, Duanmu yawang lifted the curtain a little. He just couldn''t see Duanmu yawang at that angle, and then turned his head and smiled at Grandpa Gao: "Emperor..." "The emperor has something to do with Miss Duanmu." father-in-law Gao said, took out a box from his sleeve, slipped it into Liu Duwei''s hand, and then said with a smile: "our family can''t chat with Liu Duwei. It''s important, but we can''t delay." "Yes, please, Grandpa Gao." Liu Duwei smiled and stepped back two steps to make an invitation to Grandpa Gao. When Grandpa Gao left, the carriage began to move. Duanmu ya, who was about to close the curtains, saw Liu Duwei smile in the direction of the carriage. The smile is cold and cruel. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. Intuition told her there was something strange. Father-in-law Gao is a person around the emperor. He invited people to enter the palace according to Yi''s order. Why should Liu Duwei benefit from entering the Palace door? Shouldn''t Liu Duwei Bala lead father-in-law Gao? Moreover, Liu Duwei dared to accept The little white deer also saw Liu Duwei''s smile and shivered: "master, I think Liu Duwei is really hostile to you." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered and stopped talking. After entering the palace gate, she carefully opened the curtain and looked at the scenery along the way. After the carriage went in, it turned to the Palace Road on the right. Duanmu Ya looked at it, narrowed her eyes and smiled at the other scissors walking on one side: "my father-in-law, I seem to remember that the emperor''s palace doesn''t seem to go this way?" The father-in-law smiled respectfully at her and didn''t answer. Duanmuya saw this, her eyes narrowed and stopped asking, because she knew that even if she asked again, she wouldn''t get any results. She put down the window curtain and sat back. The little white deer was a little nervous. "Master, isn''t there really something strange as you said?" Duanmu did not answer, but watched the change. The carriage walked for a quarter of an hour and finally stopped. Then, the curtain of the carriage was lifted by father-in-law Gao himself. "Miss Duanmu, you have to walk a path to the palace. Please get off the carriage and move over." "OK." duanmuya looked and nodded, got up and got out of the carriage. When she got out of the carriage, she saw a palace ahead. The palace buildings were magnificent and resplendent. At a glance, she knew that the identity of the people living in it was very high. Then Duanmu yawang was taken to the palace. There are two rows of bodyguards outside the palace. Inside, there are a row of maids waiting for eunuchs. The palace is luxuriously and elegantly decorated and very beautiful. The palace was large, but there was no sound. Duke Gao led her to a side hall and said with a smile, "Miss Duanmu, the emperor should still be reading the books in the imperial study. We''ll report to the emperor about your coming. You''ve worked hard all the way. You''ll be served with tea in a moment." While talking, he asked duanmuya to sit down at a beautifully carved table in the side hall. Duanmu Ya looked around and did it. As soon as she sat down, father-in-law Gao was about to leave. She stopped him and said, "father-in-law Gao, I should be punished for skipping class first. Isn''t that good?" Then she stood up, walked out and said, "I''d better kneel in front of the palace and wait for the emperor to come up and apologize to the emperor." "Don''t miss Duanmu." Grandpa Gao said, hurriedly blocking in front of her and said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, please don''t ask our family. This is the emperor''s order. Our family just does it. You''d better sit down and eat something and have a rest. The emperor takes care of everything every day. I don''t know how long you have to wait!" Duanmu Ya looked at it and smiled deeper. "Father Gao said that the emperor is so hard. How can I have fun here as a wrongdoer?" Then he will go out again. This time, father-in-law Gao didn''t stop her. The bodyguards at the door turned neatly, hung their heads and blocked in front of the door. Obviously, it means not to give her the past. Duanmuya looked and smiled. Very interesting! As if she didn''t know, she said to father-in-law Gao, "father-in-law Gao, just what do you mean?" "Miss Duanmu, please sit down." father-in-law Gao''s green eyes are green and faint. "You''re not only embarrassing yourself, but also us slaves." Duanmu Ya looked at him with an expression of forbearance that you would be impolite if you were not obedient. He didn''t intend to tear his face so quickly. He smiled and nodded: "also, in that case, I''ll follow the emperor''s arrangement." Father-in-law Gao smiled, "Miss Duanmu, please sit inside." "OK." duanmuya looked around and sat down in a position she liked. Father-in-law Gao didn''t care about her. He smiled and told several palace maids and eunuchs standing in the palace to say, "go and see what delicious cakes and fruits are in the imperial dining room. Pick some for Miss Duanmu to relieve her boredom." "Yes." several eunuchs and maids answered and withdrew from the palace. Seeing this, Grandpa Gao asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, you must be thirsty. What kind of tea do you want to drink? How about having someone cook a pot for you?" "I don''t choose." duanmuya looked at the patterns on the table with her fingertips and smiled casually: "I''ll drink whatever tea you cook." "OK." Grandpa Gao nodded respectfully and ordered two people to make tea for Duanmu yawang. After the command, he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "let''s go and see the situation on the emperor''s side. Sit down for a while and give orders if you need anything." "OK." Duanmu yawang spoke very well, "father-in-law Gao, go and be busy." Grandpa Gao nodded and smiled. As soon as he left, Duanmu yawang stood up and looked around with his eyes. The palace is very detailed. From the layout, it doesn''t look like the place where the emperor lives. Thinking so, she sneered and said nothing. She held her chin in one hand and gently played with the exquisite cup on the table in the other hand. Chapter 124 After father-in-law Gao left for a while, the eunuchs and maids who had gone out earlier rushed in with a tray, and the table was filled with food and drink. "Miss Duanmu, please take your time." the eunuchs bowed respectfully to Duanmu yawang and went down with the tray. Duanmuya looked at all kinds of snacks on the table, put down the cup he was playing with, pulled the corners of his lips, stretched out his hand to twist the cakes on the table at will, put them into his mouth and chew them. "It smells delicious!" the little white deer licked his mouth in the source of Linghu lake. "It makes me want to eat." Duanmu yawang ignored him and tasted all the cakes at will. Seeing this, the eunuch and maid waiting in front of the door looked at each other, nodded, and went out without a sound. As soon as they went out, the gate of the palace closed with a bang! Duanmu yawang reached out to pinch the cake. At this time, four or five people came out at the other end of the side hall. After so long preparation, is the play finally coming? Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and pulled it without trace. She put back the dessert she had just pinched in her hand and turned her head to look at the two people. On this look, I was surprised to find that there were several tall and strong men who looked in their twenties and thirties, or blue eyed or green eyed men. The men flushed and looked at her with naked eyes. Duanmu Ya looked at them and knew that they seemed to have taken some terrible medicine. Her eyes were dark, but she still sat motionless, "who are you? How can you be in the emperor''s palace?" "Little beauty, why do you ask so many questions?" the men did not answer her. They licked their dry lips and said frivolously, "you just need to know that we are here to bring you happiness." Duanmu looked at her eyes and said nothing. She knew it would be difficult for her to enter the Palace this time, but she didn''t expect it to be so! Sincerity is a despicable means! "Little beauty, what are you doing staring at us?" one of them breathed heavily. The monkey hurriedly approached a few steps and smiled obscene: "did you wait for your brother too long and can''t wait? Don''t worry, it''s the brother''s fault. We heard the rumor that we thought you were stupid and ugly, but who knew you were such a beauty?" Then he came over and reached out to touch Duanmu yawang. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and quickly reached out to pick up the silver on the table, and suddenly inserted one of them into the fat palm stretched out towards her! "Ah!" Two chopsticks went straight through the man''s palm. When the man was in pain, there was a scream like killing a pig! The others looked at it and were surprised. Then they touched their chin and looked at Duanmu yawang with a ha ha smile: "the most annoying thing is a woman like wood. She''s good. She''s like a small pepper. It must be very delicious later." "Ha ha, yes." another man answered, looked at Duanmu ya, took two steps closer, and stared at her. "Look at her face and skin. It''s tender. I feel like I can squeeze out of the water. It must be very comfortable to touch." Then he grinned and touched Duanmu yawang''s face. "Ah!" the little white deer was stunned by this scene for a long time. He couldn''t react at the source of Linghu lake. He was shocked and said, "Lord, Lord, what''s going on? They look so obscene..." Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to pay attention to the little white deer. He suddenly clapped the man''s hand, stood up and looked at them with a cold warning: "I''ll give you a chance. If you get out of my sight now, I''ll think I haven''t seen you, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being unfriendly!" "Hahaha ~" Several men were stunned, then looked up and laughed, "ha ha, this waste not only looks tender, but also more and more interesting. It seems that we have a happy trip!" After they spoke, their breathing became heavier. They both looked closer to Duanmu yawang, stared at Duanmu yawang with interest, teased her like a gadget, and asked frivolously, "little beauty, my brother wants to know how you want to be rude to us!" Then one of them stretched out his hand to touch her. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, turned her body, and kicked the man backward! "Ah!" The man was kicked by Duanmu yawang, fell directly to the ground and ate a big piece of shit! The others looked at it, frowned, and then looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "little beauty, we''ve come to get rid of your loneliness. You''ve done this to our brother. Later, you''ll be burning with desire and want someone to accompany you, but... Ah!" Before the man finished his words, Duanmu yawang flashed and flew and kicked him to the ground. The man was about to get up with a cry of pain. Duanmu yawang''s heel hit the back of his head and knocked him unconscious! Three people and two others were solved at once. Those two people obviously didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so powerful. They were stunned. Duanmuya looked at them with her hands around her chest and looked at them coldly: "say, who sent you? As long as you say, I''ll surround you, otherwise, none of you five will have life to leave here!" "Hum, I''m just a second-order spirit. Dare to shout here!" They looked at each other, and Qi Qi attacked Duanmu yawang! "Today, let me, a second-class spirit, beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!" duanmuya looked up and hit it with two bangs. The two people were also kicked to the ground and curled up on the ground shouting pain. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about them. He walked over coldly and stepped on the faces of two of them. He asked coldly, "you can''t beat me. If you want to save your life, tell me immediately. Who let you come here?" The two threatened men frowned and groaned in pain, but no one spoke. Duanmu yawang''s face was suddenly covered with frost. He was about to threaten. He made a few noises. Darts flew from the outside and stabbed Duanmu yawang and several men. The dart was fast. Duan Muya looked at it and dodged quickly before he could escape. The five people who couldn''t get up were not so lucky. The darts went straight through their throats. They didn''t breathe before they had time to fear. "Who''s outside?" duanmuya asked coldly, looking at the darts inserted in the wall. As soon as her voice fell, two strong and thin men with purple eyes and silver hair stood in front of her. Instant movement? Duanmu yawang''s first reaction in his brain was this. His pupils were shrinking and he wanted to step back without trace. It is said that if people know how to move instantly, their spiritual power should at least reach the level of spiritual king. If these two people are at the spirit king level, she may not be able to deal with them even if her hands are poisonous! Chapter 125 As soon as the two men appeared, Duanmu yawang was suddenly creepy, and every cell in his body was subconsciously filled with fear. The most natural perception of her body can''t deceive people. Duanmu yawang is almost sure that these two people are more powerful than she thought! "Elder brother, I can''t imagine that she wants us to solve it by ourselves." the tall man glanced at Duanmu yawang and said to the thinner man with a sneer. The thin man was silent and stared at her tightly. Duanmuya looked at him and found that he was full of evil. Looking at her was like looking at a dried corpse. It was so gloomy that people were cold all over! Duanmu yawang is not afraid, because she knows that these things are useless even if she is afraid. She greeted them with a poisoned look: "what do you want?" She suddenly didn''t understand. Did she go to the palace to do something to her? Do you want someone to destroy her innocence, or do you want someone to kill her directly? If you kill her directly, it''s obviously too arrogant to do so in the palace. Is very unwise. "You are a little brave." the tall man looked at her with more appreciation. "After all, not everyone has the courage to look directly at my big brother." Duanmu looked silent. In fact, she also felt that this thin man who looked no good was much more terrible and powerful than this tall and strong man. Even the little white deer who stayed in the source of the Spirit Lake felt the danger, "master, what should we do? They seem to be very strong. They are all people who have exceeded the spirit king level. Your poison should not invade their bodies!" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "I know." "Then find a way!" the little white deer was very anxious. "What''s the use of just knowing?" Duanmu looked silent. She can''t beat them. They are sure. She can only take one step at a time. "Who let you come here? Even if you want to die, can you let me die a little more clearly?" Duanmu yawang had an answer in her heart, but she still wanted to confirm. Naturally, the thin man with gloomy eyes could not answer her, while the tall man seemed to be very measured and sneered without pity, "want to set us up?" Duanmuya looked and stopped talking. Obviously, these two people are not the first time to do such a thing. They have long been experienced and prepared. They won''t answer her. "Don''t talk to her." The thin man''s voice is very strange. It''s very uncomfortable to hear it in people''s ears, "do it directly." "Yes!" The tall and strong man obeyed the thin man very much. As soon as he heard it, he leaned and immediately attacked Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang had been on guard for a long time. He quickly turned over and dodged! Duanmu yawang moves quickly, but the man moves faster. His body deviates, directly blocks Duanmu yawang''s way, and then slaps Duanmu yawang head-on! "Oh!" Duanmu yawang ate each other''s powerful palm alive and snorted! She tried to resist the bone etching pain all over and covered her shoulders. She was alert and calm to see that she was next to the window. As soon as her eyes narrowed, she wanted to turn over the window and leave. However, she was about to make an action. The thin man seemed to have insight into her thoughts. Her eyes were colder and came to her like a phantom! Duanmu yawang only felt creepy and quickly flashed away, but the other party was too fast. She didn''t have time to do what she should do. The thin man grabbed her neck! Duanmu yawang''s pupil shrinks! The little white deer was also stunned, "Lord, master!" Duanmu yawang pursed his lips, tried to keep calm and quietly looked at the thin man. She wants to see what he wants to do. He should not kill her. After all, he is as powerful as him. If he really wants to kill her, he''s afraid he''ll slap her directly. Then she''ll die. Just, don''t want her life, what do you want to do? Thinking so, she became more calm and twisted his neck. "What are you doing?" "Eldest brother, the waste seems quite calm." the tall man came at this time and looked at Duanmu yawang and said with great interest: "it''s so bad that I can''t see a little fear from the bottom of her eyes." Then he stared at Duanmu yawang, narrowed his eyes, gently scratched on her face with his fingertips, and then exclaimed, "her skin is really as those people said, as if it was tender enough to pinch out water!" His hands were cold. When he touched her, Duanmu yawang felt like a poisonous snake sliding through his skin. He was so evil. As soon as her eyes were cold, she quickly gathered two aura light waves in her hands and suddenly attacked them! The distance between the three was too close. Duanmu yawang''s hand was cruel. Although they were strong and unprepared, they were forced to retreat several steps. After they stood still, they looked at each other. The tall man was shocked and looked at Duanmu yawang, "this waste has reached the level of spiritual master?" Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. Of course she knew that she didn''t reach the spiritual master level, but her strength seemed to be much stronger than the medicine of the same class. The thin man didn''t answer. He squinted at Duanmu yawang and said in a strange voice, "don''t be wordy here. Let''s do what we should do quickly and make a quick decision!" After that, I will look at Duanmu Ya and flash away! However, at this time, with a loud bang, the thin man who flew towards duanmuya suddenly snorted, his body suddenly stopped, knelt down on the ground and covered his chest with a happy face. "Brother, how are you?" the tall man felt very strange when he heard the loud noise. He was surprised to see the thin man suddenly like this and hurried forward to see the situation. At this look, I found that his hand covering his chest was full of blood! He was stunned. "Big brother? What''s going on?" Why, suddenly, his powerful big brother was injured? He clearly didn''t see Duanmu yawang''s hand! The gloomy man''s lips shed a touch of blood, raised his eyes and stared at Duanmu ya: "she, she has weapons!" Another man heard the speech and hurriedly looked at Duanmu yawang. Then he saw Duanmu yawang standing with his lips, holding a dark thing in his hand and looking at them coldly. "What did you do to my big brother?" "What did you do, as you can see!" Duanmu yawang grabbed the gun in his hand, pointed to the tall man and said coldly: "give you a chance to say who ordered you. As long as you say, I will spare your life, otherwise, the weapon in my hand will not be merciful!" Chapter 126 The plot reversed, and the little white deer with a heart was finally relieved. However, he was a little strange, "master, how can you have a gun?" "Aren''t there some in the medical system?" Duanmu yawang distracted and said to him, "go and have a look yourself. It''s in a lattice cabinet next to you." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he went to the lattice cabinet, opened the lattice cabinet and was stunned! What is a few? That''s a lot of guns, okay? The lattice cabinet is as tall as him. It''s full! Visual inspection adds up to at least dozens! Small pistols and large submachine guns have everything. The little white deer looked at the guns, looked to the side, and saw a not small dark box. He opened it and saw that it was full of bullets. "Master, you use public affairs for personal gain!" the little white deer screamed, "how can you have so many guns and weapons?" you know, she is a member of the national organization at least! Although she can carry weapons in her last life, she can''t have so many weapons, can she? Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him and stared at the tall man. "Do you say it or not?" if he really didn''t say it, she would have shot him in the head! She didn''t want anyone to know about guns. Moreover, although there are in the medical system, she never plans to use it. But this time it''s too dangerous. If she doesn''t do so, her life is worrying. After all, only the speed of guns can surpass their flash speed for the time being. "What''s in your hand?" the tall man obviously didn''t bother to listen to Duanmu yawang. He was also a man who knew how to use concealed weapons. He had seen countless weapons, but he had never seen such weapons. The shape is very strange. The noise is also very loud. "Look at the appearance, don''t you want to say?" Duanmu Ya looked through the tall and strong man''s attitude and immediately sneered, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" "What we two brothers hate most is being threatened! Especially from women! You are looking for death!" the tall man''s eyes were cold and wanted to take the gun from Duanmu yawang''s hands. "I tell you, I also hate other people''s threats!" duanmuya looked at her lips, observed him, pulled the board, ''Bang'', and the bullet went straight through the middle of the tall man''s eyebrows! The tall man stared and opened his mouth to say something, but as soon as his mouth opened, he fell down soft. "Wow! The master is great!" the little white deer exclaimed, "your shooting is really amazing!" Moving people, she can even hit him in the middle of the eyebrow. How can she shoot? In a world like that in previous life, not many people can do it. Duanmu looked silent. At the moment when the tall man fell down, the thin man noticed something bad and suddenly flashed to turn out of the window! However, Duanmu yawang happened to be by the window. How could she let him out so easily? "Bang bang!" She pursed her lips, straightened her waist, and shot continuously without blinking her eyes! "Oh!" The skinny man fell down with blood. Duanmuya looked at it with a sigh of relief. She was about to put the gun back into the medical system. There was a rush of footsteps outside the palace. Duanmu yawang knew that someone should have come. She quickly put the pistol back into the medical system and squinted at the door to see who was coming outside. She narrowed her eyes and waited for a while. She really saw that the door was opened. Duanmuya looked out and two people really came in. She saw that it was Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu. How could it be them? With Nangong duo''er, she can''t do such a thing. How could it be her? Or... Because Zhu Jinyu helped her, she could do this step? As soon as Nangong duo''er came in, she looked at Duanmu yawang and saw several dead people on the ground. She looked at Duanmu yawang and sneered: "well, you waste, you went into the palace to kill people? You''re waiting to be beheaded!" Duanmu Ya looked at her face without any fear. She hummed and smiled and said nothing. "Waste, what are you laughing at!" Nangong duo''er saw Duan Muya''s smile on her face and felt very eye-catching, staring at her ruthlessly. "Seven princess, if she wants to cut my head, please do." Duan wood shrugged and looked at her shoulders in a relaxed way. "But I want to remind the princess that I look like granddaughter of Wang Yong Wang, my head is not your princess''s wish to cut down, but in any case, it needs to be handed over to the Ministry of justice." "So what?" Nangong duo''er snorted, "can''t the Ministry of punishment dispose of you?" "If I am guilty, of course, I can." Duan Ya looked down on one side and sighed, "but the Ministry of justice has examined the case and always needs to pay attention to evidence. If you really look at it, Princess Royal, who do you think will really be threatened?" Hearing this, Nangong duo''er was very proud and said without threat: "it must be you. Does your grandfather''s face have me..." "Princess!" Zhu Jinyu, who was on one side, raised her voice and interrupted Nangong dor''s words, "why talk so much nonsense with her? Since she has the courage to say that this matter should be handled by the Ministry of punishment, we will hand it over to the Ministry of punishment." Duanmu looked at her lips and looked at Zhu Jinyu coldly. Just now, Nangong duo''er subconsciously said who did it, but she was just interrupted by this. She''s really alert! "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy all of a sudden?" At this time, the Queen''s voice came from one side. Duanmuya looked around and saw that the queen was surrounded by a group of palace maids and eunuchs. "Empress mother!" Nangong duo''er hurriedly ran over when she saw the queen, hugged the Queen''s arm and said coquettishly, "this waste has killed people in the palace. Shall we hand her over to the Ministry of punishment?" "Miss Duanmu killed someone?" the queen was very surprised when she heard this. She hurried in from the outside. When she saw those people on the ground, she said to Nangong duo''er unhappily: "duo''er, these people know they are experts at first sight. Miss Duanmu is only a two-level spirit. How can they kill them?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and suddenly it was a little messy. What does the queen want? She didn''t want to design her. Why did she suddenly clarify it to her? Nangong duo''er couldn''t carry it clearly, "empress mother, you..." "Well, don''t talk." the queen came over, took Duanmu yawang''s hand and asked anxiously, "Miss Duanmu, are you okay? But you''re scared by these?" Duanmu Ya looked at the unsuspecting queen on her face and shook her head: "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Chapter 127 Duanmu yawang was forcibly brought in and out of the palace. Until she got back to her house, she didn''t understand what was going on. "Miss, are you back?" After she entered the palace, housekeeper Liu and Duanmu Liguang were secretly worried about her. They were uneasy. Housekeeper Liu couldn''t help being surprised to see her sent back unharmed. Surprised, he was more happy, but he asked carefully: "after you entered the palace, the Emperor didn''t punish you, didn''t he?" "No." Duanmu yawang originally wanted to say that she had never seen the face of the emperor, but she couldn''t understand this strange one today, so she just shook her head and said such a word. "Young lady, if you''re all right, I''m almost worried." "I''ll go to Grandpa and tell him not to worry." Then Duanmu yawang went to Duanmu Liguang''s room to find him. The two chatted for a while, and Duanmu yawang went back to his room. As soon as she came back, she kicked her shoes and threw herself on the bed. She thought about what happened today. The more she thought about it, the more she felt strange, but she couldn''t figure out where it was. "Alas!" Duanmu yawang scratched her hair impatiently, "forget it, I don''t want to!" Thinking so, she lay down on the pillow without looking at it. She stretched out her hand to wipe the position where she used to put the book, and planned to find a book to read. But I didn''t touch it. She frowned and turned to look, only to find that the book was not there. "Strange, I must have put the book here every day!" Duanmu yawang didn''t loosen her wrinkled eyebrows. She got up with her elbow and opened the quilt to find the book. With this move, she found the book at the other end of the bed. She picked up the spread pages of the book, because it was pressed down, some wrinkled books, somehow, felt a little strange. She cherishes the book very much. After reading it, she must close it and put it on the side of the pillow. It''s impossible to throw it aside at will. It''s impossible to be rolled aside by the quilt. She frowned and looked around the room with a book. Although everything in the room was almost the same as usual, she still noticed a slight difference. He squinted at Secretary Wang and noticed that there were several books with neat codes and well arranged positions. She narrowed her eyes and suddenly ran down from under the bed. Without wearing shoes, she got out of bed, went out of the cabinet on one side of the window, opened the cabinet and looked in. She immediately saw that she had stored some small drugs, and several pills that she had half practiced but was not very satisfied with disappeared. She pursed her lips. "Master, what''s the matter?" the little white deer also found it. "Where are your waste drugs? Why are they gone?" "Someone came to the room." Duanmu yawang said positively, "then he found me these things and took them away." "They came here for you?" the little white deer wondered, "they know you can refine medicine?" "It shouldn''t be to find the medicine I refined, and I don''t necessarily know that I know how to refine medicine." Duanmu yawang closed the cabinet, then went to the wardrobe and opened it. There are still traces of looking through the clothes inside. "They must be looking for something else, otherwise, they won''t even turn over my wardrobe, bookshelf, bed and pillow." Especially in the bookcase, how can you hide pills in the book? However, one thing is certain. Originally, they didn''t know that she knew medicine and refining medicine. However, when they saw that a bookshelf in her room was full of medical books, drugs and pills, as well as the drugs in the cabinet, they might guess that she was at least interested in medicine. Or maybe you can guess that she knows medicine. "Those people can break into the Zhongyong palace. Obviously, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. They must be prepared." Duanmu yawang said, "but what I don''t understand is why they do this. Do I have anything they want?" She thinks she has two more valuable things. One is the medical system, the other is the source of Linghu. She has never publicized the medical system. In addition to Gong yulanzhi, the master and servant of Linghu, she doesn''t even know her grandfather. Those people can''t know at all. The little white deer couldn''t tell why. Duanmu yawang went back to bed, lay down against the bed column, touched his chin and said, "xiaobaibai, do you think it has anything to do with my entering the palace?" Before she entered the palace, her room was still good. When she came back from the palace, the room was searched. It was a coincidence in time. "I don''t know." the little white deer said unhappily, "the people in the world are complicated. I haven''t figured out what the queen wants to do today." Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang stopped making a sound. Because she doesn''t know. But now she has no time to pay attention to it. She was thinking, why did those people take her waste drugs? Those drugs are useless at all. "Xiaobai, do you think those people want..." "Xiaoya Wang, why is your room so messy?" However, before Duanmu yawang finished her words, a voice interrupted her words. She will be called xiaoyawang. There are only two people, one is Mufeng and the other is Sanskrit. And the only thing that would call her in her room is the Sanskrit. She hurried to follow the prestige. She was surprised to see that both the Brahma Sutra and Gong yulanzhi frowned and scanned her room. "Xiaoya Wang, has your room been cleaned again?" As soon as Duanmu yawang saw them, he remembered that Gong Yulan had left her room inexplicably this morning. With his previous experience, Duanmu yawang thought it would be a long time for them to leave. Now when he saw them, he had to say that he was a little surprised, "why did you come back so soon? Have you finished your practice?" When it comes to this, the whole person of the Vatican Sutra is wilted. Holding a crutch, he glances at his master listlessly and speaks to each of your heart words: "we have been practicing for two hours and will come back in less than two hours." Duanmu yawang couldn''t understand why the Sanskrit Sutra wanted to communicate with her heart. She glanced at her beautiful thin lips, looked at Gong Yulan in her room with dissatisfaction, and said to the Sanskrit Sutra, "ah? Why?" Duanmu yawang also practiced with them. I know they practice very seriously. Sometimes it''s even a day, but I''ve never seen them leave in less than two hours! "I don''t know." the Buddhist Scripture sighed greatly, "the master didn''t know why. He was restless and couldn''t calm down to practice. He seemed to be a little irritable, and then suddenly came back from the place of practice." When is Gong yulanzhi still restless? Moreover, he is so cold that he has a time of irritability? Duanmu yawang really felt strange and carefully glanced at Gong Yulan. Just as he turned his face to see her. Chapter 128 After looking at Duanmu ya, Gong Yulan turned his head again. Duanmuya looked at it and was speechless. She helped her forehead and said to the Sanskrit Sutra, "in other words, you''ve been back for a long time?" count the time. When they came back, she was probably already in the palace. "Well," nodded the Sutra, "we came, but you weren''t there." "When did you come?" duanmuya looked at the passivity of her room and asked, "when you came, did my room smell very messy?" "When we came, it was about an hour ago." the Buddhist Scripture frowned and turned to see his master frown deeper and deeper. He thought he hated the complex smell here. With a wave of his sleeve, he sprinkled a layer of fairy dew and said, "the smell of your room was not so messy at that time." Duanmu Ya looked at the speech and nodded. It seems that she guessed right. Those people should have moved their hands after she entered the palace. Duanmu yawang thought so and thought of another point. He also wanted to communicate with the heart language of the Sanskrit Sutra. Gong Yulan said unexpectedly, "don''t communicate with the heart language!" Uh! Duanmu yawang and Sanskrit scriptures were startled by Gong yulanzhi''s sudden opening. How did he know that she and the Sanskrit were communicating in the heart language? Duanmu Ya looked up to see Gong Yulan. Only then did he find that he stared at himself and his face was so gloomy that he could drip water. Duanmu yawang thought he was strange today. In the past, Gong yulanzhi was cold and seldom spoke. Even his voice didn''t fluctuate. Duanmu yawang heard his anger today. Duanmu yawang scratched his head and said, "as soon as you come back, why are you angry with me? Didn''t I annoy you?" The Sanskrit Sutra opened its mouth and couldn''t say a word. He knew his master too well. From his words, he heard anger, worry and... Grievance. He also knew that his master''s emotions were vented against Duanmu yawang. However, he didn''t understand that xiaoyawang didn''t do anything. Why did the master get angry with others, worry with others and feel wronged? Is it because... Xiao yawang didn''t go to practice with them today? But he didn''t go, didn''t he get in the way? Besides, wasn''t he afraid of trouble in the past? One less person should have less trouble. He should be happier! The Brahma Sutra brain was running at a high speed. Before he could figure out why, he heard his master ask Duanmu yawang in a questioning tone: "why don''t you practice with us today?" "I didn''t say I was going to study at the Royal College!" Duanmu yawang wondered why Gong yulanzhi suddenly mentioned this again. "What''s good about that college?" Gong Yulan looked disgusted. "A mess." A mess? Duanmu yawang actually agrees with him, but how does he know it''s a messy place, "have you been there?" Gong Yulan just turned his face and didn''t answer. "Poof!" Seeing his reaction, Duanmu yawang knew that he had been there. Looking at his beautiful and proud face, he refused to say a word. Duanmu looked at him. Somehow, the corners of his mouth pulled and couldn''t help laughing. After listening to Gong yulanzhi''s words, the Sanskrit scriptures also think that Gong yulanzhi has been to the Royal College. As for when he went, he pondered, and suddenly remembered that they had just returned from the place of cultivation. After Duanmu yawang was not found in Duanmu yawang''s room, he disappeared for a while. Mo didn''t come back until half an hour later. It must have been half an hour since he disappeared that he went to the Royal College. However, when he came back from a trip, I don''t know why, his face was even worse, and he sat in bed without saying a word. At that time, the Sanskrit Scripture felt very strange. Why didn''t his master practice in a good place and had to practice in a room with weak aura? This is not in line with his master''s character. Of course, although the Vatican scriptures were confused, they did not dare to ask too many questions. Gong Yulan knew Duanmu yawang was laughing at him, and his face sank to the extreme, but when his cold eyes stayed on his smiling face, he suddenly stopped angry. She closed her lips and stared at her face without saying a word. How silent Gong Yulan was. Duanmu yawang knew that he had helped her, and asked patiently, "what are you going to do with me at the Royal College?" "Who said I went to find you?" Gong Yulan frowned and denied. Duanmuya looked at her forehead and said, "OK, what are you doing at the Royal College?" Gong Yulan stopped talking again. "Well, what do you want?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know why. He was particularly upset when he saw his appearance of not wanting to deal with people. "As soon as you came back, you were angry with me and asked you that you didn''t say a word. What do you want?" Gong Yulan just pursed his lips and turned away his face. "Ah, what do you want!" Duanmu yawang is really going crazy. If others don''t care, she is easy to get angry when she stops at Gong Yulan. Therefore, she didn''t want to, jumped out of bed without wearing shoes, walked over, raised her feet, and put one foot directly on Gong yulanzhi''s leg, "if you don''t want to talk, get out of here! I have no obligation to see you put on a smelly face!" The sutra was stunned. It was the first time I saw someone dare to beat and scold their master. Thinking of his master''s particularly irritable and unstable mood today, he swallowed foam and was worried about Duanmu yawang: "xiaoyawang, don''t do this." what should the master do if he gets angry with her. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t hear him at all. He just stared at Gong Yulan with wide eyes. At the sight of the Buddhist Scripture, he was very anxious. He hurriedly looked at Gong Yulan and wanted to persuade him not to be angry, but unexpectedly found that there was no sign of anger on his face. He still pursed his lips and said nothing. However, he looked down at Duanmu Ya and looked at the pink, white and tender feet on the ground. "What are you looking at?" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and raised his foot to give him a foot again! Gong Yulan was still silent. "Speak!" Duan Muya looked annoyed. "I haven''t seen a person like you who cherishes words like gold. If you don''t speak, get out of Zhongyong palace for me. You''re not allowed to enter my room in the future." Gong Yulan just frowned and looked at Duanmu yawang''s serious little face. He said, "I''m hungry." Uh! The Vatican scriptures were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, and their eyes widened. He had forgotten how long he had been with Gong yulanzhi. At the same time, he also forgot how long his master hadn''t eaten. Why did he suddenly say he was hungry? Chapter 129 Is there the word hungry in his dictionary? "Are you hungry?" duanmuya frowned and said to him suddenly, "you can''t eat?" Gong Yulan stopped looking at the beginning and said nothing. "Alas! Elder brother, can you open your mouth more?" duanmuya looked at him like this. Suddenly, she couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t help sighing. She sat down on the stool on one side and stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve. "Why is it so difficult for you to say a word?" Gong Yulan looked down at her. She pulled his hand. If the corner of her mouth seemed to bend, "I''m not your big brother." "Isn''t that the point?" When she asked him to speak, she didn''t speak, but she said some irrelevant topics. Duanmu yawang was very angry. She glanced at his side face and found that his side face seemed to soften down. It''s no longer cold. He was so good-looking that people and gods were angry. Now his face was a little soft and gentle. The whole person seemed to bring a layer of warm light. Duanmu looked at him and his heart jumped a few times. There is a feeling of palpitation. She was stunned and looked away. She thought of his soft face. She thought he was happy because he talked about food. Her mood became better. She asked him, "what do you want to eat? I''ll let someone do it." Gong Yulan frowned and said, "let someone do it?" Duanmu yawang also frowned: "don''t let people do it, am I going?" she ran back and forth for a long time today, and she was tired. She wanted to have a rest, but she was disturbed by them. Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t want to do it. It''s just that there are still people in the kitchen. Why don''t you let the people in the kitchen do it? Why bother? You know, the food cooked by the chef of Prince Zhongyong''s residence actually suits her appetite. She thinks others cook better than her. What''s wrong with him? Gong yulanzhi seemed to be unhappy. Purple eyes looked at her like ice cream. His thin lips were tight. He flashed, went directly to the bedside and lay down on Duanmu yawang''s bed. Duanmuya looked at a man who lifted her quilt and covered her body. His brain hurt red. He rubbed his forehead and sighed and said, "well, I''ll do it for you. What do you want to eat?" In fact, there is nothing difficult for her to cook a meal. Think about it carefully. Gong yulanzhi has actually helped her a lot. It was like showing her Lingxian Jue. I helped her at the gate of Lingyue Pavilion, took her out of the palace, took her to practice, guided her to practice, and spent a few days looking for a spiritual fruit, and then gave her strength. Although he had to dig her eyes and occupy her room before, he actually helped her more. He is rarely hungry. He just wants to eat a meal. What can she do for him? After hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, Gong Yulan suddenly sat up from the bed and looked down. His beautiful eyelashes trembled, as if he were thinking. Duanmuya saw him and didn''t quarrel with him. She got up from the stool and went back to the bed to put on her shoes. Seeing her coming, Gong Yulan stopped thinking and raised his purple eyes to see her shoes. "What do you think I do?" Duanmu yawang was not angry. "It should be dark in less than an hour. Tell me what you want to eat. It takes time to cook. I can''t occupy the kitchen for too long." Gongyulan stopped talking and hung his head as if he began to think again. "Don''t know what to eat? Don''t know what kind of dishes?" duanmuya looked at him and probably understood: "then I''ll decide casually. Anyway, it''s almost evening. Grandpa is out tonight and we''ll eat together." Gong Yulan stopped purple eyes from moving. After listening to the Sutra, Duanmu yawang wanted to cook, swallowed the foam, looked at her expectantly, "xiaoyawang, I want to eat too." As soon as he finished, Gong Yulan glanced at him. At a glance, the Buddhist scriptures were cold and their legs softened in an instant. "What are you doing sitting on the ground?" Duanmu yawang turned to look at him when he heard that the Sanskrit Scripture said he wanted to eat, but he sat on the ground and said angrily, "how much do you want to eat? It''s the same as last time?" The Sanskrit Sutra covered his face with a wide sleeve. He didn''t dare to see his master and didn''t answer. "Land father-in-law?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. "Do you say it or not?" "I, I won''t eat." the Sanskrit, covering his face with his sleeve, cried. He didn''t understand. Didn''t he just say that he also wanted to eat? Why did his master think of him like this? Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned and asked Gong yulanzhi, "by the way, how much do you want to eat? Is it similar to the Sanskrit Sutra?" Gong Yulan looked at the Sutra and at her again. He pursed his lips and didn''t answer. He turned his head and lay in bed again. Why are you angry again? Duanmu yawang is really going crazy. Well, how did she provoke him again? Lying in the source of Linghu lake, the little white deer watched the whole process, closed his eyes and carefully looked at Duanmu Ya''s heart and whispered, "master, I think he was unhappy because you asked him how much the Sanskrit Sutra ate first and then asked him." Duanmu yawang was not angry and thought it impossible: "this little thing, as for?" The little white deer rubbed his chin and looked like a famous detective Conan. "I think it''s very possible." "Go, don''t make trouble." Duanmu yawang was angry. "You stay and go to sleep, or Gong Yulan will carry you out again when he knows you''re awake." As soon as the little white deer heard it, he didn''t dare to speak at once. Duanmu yawang looked at Gong Yulan and just looked at the Sanskrit Sutra. He simply didn''t bother to pay attention to their masters and servants. He turned and was about to go out of the door, but the Sanskrit Sutra remembered something and hurriedly said, "xiaoyawang, wait!" "What''s the matter?" duanmuya looked and paused. "I''ll go too!" the Brahma Sutra said, "the Lord is not used to low-grade food. Before you do it, I''ll use Xianlu to dispel the messy smell of low-grade food." Duanmu Ya glanced at Gong Yulan and sighed, "well, OK." So Duanmu yawang and Sanskrit went to the kitchen. As soon as Duanmu yawang and the Brahma Sutra came to the kitchen, the people in the kitchen felt very strange. They were even more surprised when Duanmu yawang said he wanted to cook by himself. When the chef in charge of the kitchen saw Duanmu yawang, he wanted to show Duanmu yawang himself and please her. Duanmu yawang refused and drove everyone out of the kitchen. "In other words, how much does your master have to eat?" Duanmu yawang still couldn''t help asking a Sanskrit Sutra. "I really don''t know that." the Brahman scratched his head. "I haven''t seen him eat." "Alas!" duanmuya looked at all kinds of ingredients and sighed, "I''d better do it by estimation." Chapter 130 Duanmu yawang was busy in the kitchen for almost an hour. When it was dark, the dishes were finally ready. It adds up to almost twenty dishes. Almost every dish is a big dish with complete color, flavor and taste. Duanmu yawang originally wanted to send someone to bring the food to his room, but was stopped by the Sanskrit Scripture. "The master doesn''t like things touched by others. Let''s do it ourselves." "OK." Duanmu yawang was busy for almost an hour, and his forehead was almost full of sweat. Finally, she and the Brahma Sutra took her to move more than ten dishes and dishes to her room in an instant. When Bai finished the things, Duanmu yawang thought of the people she had driven out of the kitchen. Before they knew they had left the kitchen, they went back and told them, and asked the housekeeper to give them a night''s holiday and give them something to compensate. Then go back to the room. The table in Duanmu yawang''s room was not big. Finally, the dishes were stacked two layers before all the dishes were put on the table. In the whole process, Gong yulanzhi sat on the bed and looked at Duanmu yawang for a moment. Duanmu yawang felt his sight and said, "Why are you still sitting in bed? Don''t you come yet?" the meals are ready and brought. It''s enough to ask her to invite him over. Gong Yulan just pursed his lips and came down from the bed. He sat down in a position on Duanmu yawang''s side. He looked at the dishes and Duanmu yawang. "What''s the use of me?" Duanmu yawang was angry. He handed him the dishes and chopsticks and said, "you said you were hungry. Eat quickly." Then she hung her head and began to eat. The Vatican Sutra Duke Yulan only did it far away. He looked at him eagerly. Seeing that he was not angry, he pinched up his chopsticks and carefully pinched them to eat. Gong Yulan sipped his beautiful lips and looked at Duanmu yawang''s hand. Then he grabbed chopsticks to clip a diced chicken in front of him. But I caught it twice and didn''t pick it up. Duanmuya saw something strange, "can''t you use chopsticks?" He looked at the chopsticks in his hand with a gloomy face and accidentally replied, "yes." What a fart! Duanmuya saw that he stretched out his hand to pick up the dishes again. He still didn''t pick up anything. His hand holding chopsticks was very stiff. He turned his eyes angrily, put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "I''ll teach you." Then she stretched out her hand, played with his big white jade palm and said, "your thumb and index finger should be so hard, and your middle finger..." Gongyulanzhi doesn''t allow people to get close to him within three feet. Duanmu yawang has already made an exception. She even kicked him many times, but it''s across the clothes. He subconsciously wanted to resist when he saw her two small hands reaching out to him, but his heart seemed to jump when he remembered the last time she held his wrist. It felt wonderful, like the heart was scratched by something very soft and gentle. Itchy, rising. It''s irresistible. He couldn''t forget that feeling, so this time, Gong Yulan didn''t hide. He lowered his eyes and let Duanmu Ya look at his two delicate and small hands, playing with his fingers and palms wantonly. The two hands were almost close to each other. Her soft hand was on his hand, which made him instantly feel the feeling that she had held his wrist before. The Brahma Sutra looked at this scene and was already stunned and felt strange as never before. He couldn''t say what was strange, but he forgot to chew the meat just put into his mouth, so he swallowed it whole, and it was very uncomfortable to get stuck in his throat. However, he didn''t dare to cough, so he had to chew hard to swallow the chicken. "Do you understand?" Duanmu yawang called Gong Yulan once, raised his eyes and asked. Gong Yulan didn''t answer. He stared at their hands. He thought her hands were really small. Is his hand as big as her two hands? Thinking so, he suddenly wanted to have a try. He was about to stretch out his hand. Duanmuya saw that Gong yulanzhi had been lowering his head. He looked down and found that he had been holding someone else''s hand. Moreover, he found that his palm was hot. The temperature seemed to be ironing directly to her heart. My heart warmed up. She was so surprised that she immediately let go of his hand. The touch on his hand left, and what he wanted to do was not realized. Gong Yulan''s face was not good-looking again, and he looked at Duanmu with his lips. Duanmu yawang couldn''t see it. He just felt a little flustered and embarrassed. He picked up his dishes and chopsticks and said to the Buddhist sutra with a red face: "cough, continue to eat, continue to eat." Then, take a big bite of grilled rice. Gongyulanzhi still looked at her, motionless. Duanmu yawang ignored him at first, but he kept staring at her after picking up a bowl of white rice. She couldn''t help it. She pressed down the strange feeling before, raised her eyes and said to him, "don''t you say you''re hungry, why don''t you eat?" Then, thinking he still couldn''t get the food, he reached out and put a chopstick into his bowl, frowned and said, "eat." Uh! The Vatican Sutra, which managed to swallow the food, almost choked again. He stared at Duanmu yawang and hurriedly said, "xiaoyawang, there''s something in your chopsticks..." however, before he finished, he saw his master holding his chopsticks rigidly and slowly sandwiching the food into his mouth. Looking at the Sutra, he swallowed all the words back into his stomach. He looked at his master in a daze. "If you can''t use chopsticks, use a spoon." duanmuya saw that his eating appearance was almost noble and elegant, but the action of grasping chopsticks in his hand was very stiff, which didn''t match him and couldn''t help saying. "It''s useless for a long time." Gong yulanzhi seemed dissatisfied. He slowly swallowed the things and frowned. Too long useless? Duanmu Ya looked at him in his twenties. She was not angry. "It''s only twenty years at most." then she reached out to take down the chopsticks in his hand and stuffed him with a spoon, "use this, otherwise you can''t eat at all." Gongyulanzhi didn''t stop her behavior. However, as soon as the spoon in his hand was put into his hand, he took it down again, continued to pick up chopsticks and said unexpectedly, "more than that." Duanmuya saw that he was using chopsticks and didn''t object. Hearing the speech, she raised her eyebrows: "more than twenty years? How many years is that?" is he not only in his twenties, but older? Gong Yulan paused for a moment, as if he were thinking. After a moment, he said, "forget." The days are too long. I have forgotten how many thousands of years it is. The Sutra also sighed when listening to Gong yulanzhi''s answer. Not only the master, but also he forgot how long it had been. Chapter 131 Gong Yulan was slow and elegant when eating. Even if he was stiff when using chopsticks, he would never make a sound in the whole process. In addition, he has the best looking face, so his behavior at the moment seems to be a kind of enjoyment. Duanmu yawang is careless when eating. She never cares about these details. She eats very happily. She ate a lot of snacks in the palace today, so she was not hungry. She was full after eating a bowl of rice. Put down the bowl, she poured herself a cup of tea and was about to drink. Seeing Gong Yulan stop eating, purple eyes frowned and looked at her. "What''s the matter?" "No more?" he said quietly. "Well, I''m not hungry because I eat too many snacks." duanmuya nodded and took a sip of tea: "you continue." However, Gong yulanzhi didn''t continue and put down the bowl expressionless. "Why don''t you eat?" duanmuya looked into his bowl. "Don''t you say you''re hungry?" he ate very slowly. She had finished a bowl of rice. He didn''t eat half a bowl. Why didn''t he eat it? Gong Yulan stopped talking and looked at the Sanskrit Sutra. The Brahma Sutra understood and immediately put down the bowl. Like a magic trick, he took out a very beautiful glass bottle the size of a cup from his cuff and handed it to Gong yulanzhi. Gong yulanzhi took it and opened the lid of the glass bottle. Duanmu yawang smelled the fragrance of plants and trees. There were probably some liquid things in it. Gong yulanzhi took two sips at the mouth of the bottle. Duanmu yawang hasn''t smelled such a fresh and chic fragrance yet. He is curious to poke the back of Gong yulanzhi''s hand: "Hey, what are you drinking?" "Fairy dew." Gong Yulan didn''t know whether he was in a good mood today. His face was not so cold. He almost answered all questions to Duanmu yawang. He continued to take two shallow sips. Seeing Duanmu yawang blinking his beautiful black eyes like stars, he stared curiously at the bottle in his hand, frowned slightly, hesitated, and then pushed the bottle in front of her. "Hmm?" duanmuya looked at the bottle in front of her, "what''s the matter?" The sutra was stunned and glanced at its master. "This is for... Xiaoya hope to drink?" the master was willing to let a human be contaminated with his fairy dew? This, this is incredible, isn''t it? And... He drank this bottle! Gong Yulan stopped, and purple eyes looked at Duanmu yawang. "What''s the use of drinking this?" Duanmu yawang picked up a bottle of fairy dew and sniffed it in his nose. He found that the fragrance was still the same light and did not become strong because he was close. Gong Yulan said nothing. The Sutra looked at it and replied, "purify the turbid Qi." "Purify the turbid gas?" duanmuya looked at the Sutra with her head tilted and smiled, "is it... The same as detoxification?" "Of course not." the Sanskrit Sutra is not good. "The opposition of Reiki is turbid Qi. Eliminating turbid Qi can make people''s body lighter and Reiki Fuller, which is good for cultivation." "So it is." Duanmu Ya looked at it. It was good for cultivation. Her eyes brightened. She forgot that Gong yulanzhi had already drunk it. She quickly picked up the bottle and looked up and gave herself two mouthfuls. "Eh! It''s good to drink!" Duanmu Ya looked at Gong Yulan with bright eyes. "I feel very clear. It tastes sweet and refreshing. It''s better than the best mountain spring water I''ve ever drunk." "How to compare mountain spring water with fairy dew?" the Buddhist Scripture saw that there was no movement on a large table, and his stomach was not full. He took up the bowl and chirped: "fairy dew is the purest and most aural water. Do you know how hard it takes to collect this bottle of Fairy dew?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help taking another sip. "How did you get this fairy dew?" it''s delicious. I always feel that after drinking it, I always feel washed. It feels great! The Brahman Sutra smelled the action of sandwiching vegetables. His mouth was full of vegetables. He squeaked and said, "that''s how you got it. Anyway, you won''t understand it." "Hum! It''s mysterious here again!" duanmuya looked at him, put out her tongue, thought about it, smiled and drank, sighed: "it''s so delicious!" The Sutra glanced at the master who had been staring at Duanmu yawang and said, "Xiaoya Wang, you still know the goods!" "Hey, that''s!" duanmuya saw that she had almost finished drinking a bottle of Xianlu. She hurriedly put it down and pushed it back to Gong Yulan, saying, "thank you!" Gong Yulan stopped talking, lowered his eyes, stretched out his slender white hand, pinched the bottle and sipped Xianlu. The Buddhist Scripture looked at it, blinked twice, and was stunned, reminding Gong Yulan: "Xiaoya Wang has drunk, don''t you think..." After hearing this, Gong Yulan frowned, glanced at the Sutra, and didn''t stop drinking Xianlu. Uh! Duanmu Ya looked at it and was stunned. She looked at Gong yulanzhi and remembered that she drank Xianlu at the mouth of the bottle. Isn''t this the legendary... Indirect kissing? Duanmu Ya looked and thought. With a bang, her face suddenly turned red. First he touched someone else''s hand, and then he drank a bottle of Xianlu with someone else. Duanmu yawang suddenly wanted to find a hole to drill in. He felt like he was doing some messy things tonight. "Are you drunk?" Gong Yulan asked when he saw her white and tender face was very red and her cold eyebrows wrinkled. "Drunk?" duanmuya saw that Gong Yulan was so calm that he didn''t mind at all. He coughed twice and came over normally. "I didn''t drink. How can I be drunk?" Gong Yulan stared at her redder and redder face with purple eyes, frowning more and more tightly. And the Sanskrit saw some of the things that were not right, and I thought something was wrong. I didn''t know what I remembered. "This fairy dew is not the ordinary water, it is too pure, it can gather the essence of the world, and it purify the turbid Qi. At the same time, it is said that if the system is not strong enough, the people who still don''t care about it seem to be really like this." "Heart? What heart?" duanmuya blinked. Somehow, she suddenly felt that her face was getting hotter and hotter, her brain was dizzy, and her consciousness began to be a little unconscious. She didn''t understand why she did this and shook her head hard. In this flash, the brain seemed more dizzy, and the body was a little weak. If you were not careful, your body fell to one side. Gong Yulan stopped her cold eyebrows and eyes, stretched out his hand to stabilize her body falling to the other side, "when drunk, go back to bed." The effect of Xianlu is too obvious. Duanmu yawang''s mind is chaotic at this time. He holds his hot face in both hands. After listening to this sentence, he subconsciously stands up and wants to go back to bed. However, as soon as she got up, she didn''t pay attention to her feet. She was mixed by the stool next to her. Her whole body was unstable and fell back softly Chapter 132 Behind her is a table of dishes, including hot soup and greasy dishes. If you really want to pour it down, you will not only get dirty and greasy, but also be in danger of scalding. "Xiaoya Wang, be careful!" when the Brahma Sutra looked at it, the bowl was almost thrown away. Before he could move, he wrinkled his master''s eyebrows, got up, went to the back of Duanmu yawang, hugged her waist and stabilized her backward body, "walk well." The Buddhist Scripture Baba looked at Gong Yulan''s hand placed on Duanmu yawang''s waist and couldn''t say a word. Duanmu yawang was confused and soft. She should also know that she almost tripped. She turned back and smiled at Gong Yulan: "thank you... Thank you!" Looking at her crimson face, Gong Yulan just pursed her lips, and his hand around her waist tightened involuntarily. "You let go of me, I can go by myself..." Duanmu yawang burped, said drunk, and rubbed his head with two small hands: "curious, head... Dizzy..." "You''re drunk." Gong Yulan pulled down her hand to rub her head and told her expressionless. "Hee hee, you lied to me. I didn''t drink." Duanmu yawang heard the voice and looked up at him. He happened to see his beautiful chin and high nose. He smiled foolishly: "you are so good-looking. You look as good as that Gong yulanzhi... It''s a pity that he is a piece of ice. It''s too cold... You''d better look better." With that, she smiled and reached out to touch his beautiful face. Uh! At the sight of the Brahma Sutra, every heart was lifted up. After Xiaoya Wang was drunk, he was too brave to touch the master''s face? Gong Yulan''s face was as ugly as the Buddhist scriptures expected, and his eyes looked at Duanmu with cold eyes. Duanmu yawang didn''t seem to feel it. I don''t know whether he felt Gong yulanzhi''s face felt good or not. It seemed like an addiction. After touching it, he twisted his body to free himself from his hands, turned and looked at him with a smile, pursed his lips, stretched out his fingers, poked and poked on others'' faces, and poked red marks on his handsome faces, "Before I touched your wrist, you didn''t like it. I poked you in the face to see what you want!" The Brahman felt that the whole room was frozen in an instant. He stopped eating and held his breath. He was deeply afraid that if he moved a little, he would suffer. Gong yulanzhi was treated like this for the first time since he had memory. He hated the proximity and touch of others. All those who met his clothes would eventually become a pool of meat sauce. However, she seems to be an exception. He didn''t hate her proximity. He knew it from the moment they met for the first time. He felt very strange about it, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of a reason. Because he knows very well that he still hates everyone''s proximity until now, except her. Nevertheless, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate her misdeeds against him. For a moment, a violent breath rose in his body and wanted to push her away. However, I don''t know why, as soon as he saw her smiling face like flowers and his charming and abnormal face after being drunk, he couldn''t do anything. His heart jumped wildly a few times, and a strange feeling rose at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He only knew that his violent mood dissipated in an instant and was replaced by the helplessness he felt for the first time in his life for thousands of years. Helplessly grabbed her mischievous hand, "don''t make trouble." "Hee hee, I didn''t make trouble." Duanmu yawang shook off his hand, too hard, and her body was unstable. In order not to fall down, she hurriedly grabbed the skirt on his chest and calmed herself. The result of stabilizing herself was that she snuggled up in his arms. The person in his arms was petite and soft, and a fresh fragrance permeated into the tip of his nose. Gong Yulan was stunned and forgot to push her away. Duanmu yawang didn''t know he was throwing himself into the arms of others. She looked up and stretched out her hand to compare with others. She belched and said drunkenly, "you''re tall. I don''t seem to even have your collarbone. How tall are you? One meter nine, one meter... Burp!" Before she finished, she burped again. Then she didn''t know if she was sleepy. She yawned and said vaguely, "you smell good..." with a smile, she stretched out her hand and hugged Gong Yulan''s waist. Uh! The Buddhist Scripture was frightened, and the chopsticks in his hand crashed into the plate on the table. He couldn''t feel it. He stared at the scene of men and women embracing each other. The little white deer couldn''t sleep at all in the source of Linghu lake. As early as the moment Duanmu yawang drank Xianlu, his heart hung in the air. When he saw that things were developing like this, he was almost scared to cry. He lay in the small bed, opened his eyes and looked at Duanmu yawang. He was ashamed. He didn''t dare to see Gong yulanzhi''s face at all. He looked at Duanmu yawang in a small voice: "master, don''t fool around. Go back and lie down when you''re drunk." don''t hold others! "I''m not drunk!" Duanmu yawang said directly with a proud face without whispering to the little white deer. "I tell you, I''m not drunk! Last... In my last life, I..." "Master!" Seeing Duanmu yawang drinking, the little white deer even said such secret things in his previous life. He was so frightened that he immediately bounced up from his bed, "hold on! Don''t talk about things in his previous life!" Seriously, in her last life, Duanmu yawang actually liked drinking and especially wine tasting. She didn''t drink a lot every time, but she often had the habit of drinking. Nevertheless, if you share wine with your former friends, the little white deer has never seen Duanmu yawang lose. I''ve never seen her drunk. Also, every time after drinking wine, she will take a self-made medicine, and then she will hardly have any aftereffects after drinking. Therefore, he never thought that Duanmu yawang would look like this once he caught up. It''s a headache to say everything you should and shouldn''t say. "Why not?" Duanmu yawang said vaguely. The little white deer felt a headache. What fairy dew did she drink? "Master! Are you crazy? The world in your last life is different from that in this world. You..." "Come out!" Before the little white deer finished speaking, Gong Yulan said two words coldly. The little white deer trembled and wanted to know nothing. But he knew it was impossible. For one thing, Gong Yulan didn''t like him at all. As for why, he couldn''t figure it out. He only knew that it was probably related to his master. Second, he is not dignified. He can''t allow him to disobey him at all. Chapter 133 Seriously, although he didn''t meet Gong yulanzhi for a long time and didn''t get along much, he deeply understood how difficult and terrible Gong yulanzhi was. He stayed in the source of Linghu lake and didn''t wake up. Gongyulanzhi can indulge duanmuya to poke him in the face and indulge her in fooling around in his arms, but he will never allow him to challenge his authority. Therefore, he had no choice but to hide his face and came out of the source of Linghu lake. He timidly shrunk on a stool next to the Sutra and pulled the clothes of the Sutra wrongly, "Grandpa, I''m afraid." The Sutra patted the head of the little white deer and comforted him without words. Gong Yulan glanced sideways at the little white deer. The little white deer was afraid to look like a shrinking turtle and shrunk his head, but his small hand pulling the sleeve of the Buddhist Scripture remained unchanged, and whispered to the heart of the Buddhist Scripture: "Grandpa of the Buddhist Scripture, you don''t have anything to sober up?" In fact, there are some sobering drugs in the medical system like Duanmu yawang in his previous life. However, the little white deer wants to know that it is not suitable for Duanmu yawang at all. After all, Xianlu is not wine. Ordinary sobering pills are useless at all. However, he couldn''t help but hope. "No." the Buddhist Scripture glanced sideways at the little white deer. "People who drink Xianlu are all related to the system. What''s the use of sobering pills?" "OK." the little white deer drooped his head and knew it was his extravagant hope. "What is a previous life?" Duanmu yawang''s small head arched and arched in Gong yulanzhi''s arms. Gong yulanzhi was pushed back step by step by her. He was not angry, but he had never encountered such a situation. He was helpless and didn''t know how to stop her. "What previous life?" duanmuya looked up her blushing face from his arms and smiled with curved eyebrows: "there is no previous life, only... Burp!" He looked at her as if she had black eyes twinkling with stars and long eyelashes trembling like butterfly wings. He felt that the tip of his heart trembled and breathed. He had no time to think. His slender white fingers had subconsciously stroked her eyebrows and eyes, "what''s the only thing?" "Burp!" Duanmu yawang didn''t hear Gong yulanzhi''s culture. After a burp, a small face wrinkled up, "it''s so uncomfortable..." With that, she let go of her arm around Gong yulanzhi and rubbed her stomach. Gong Yulan just took away her hand covering her stomach and frowned, "where is it?" "Stomach..." "But want to vomit?" "No, don''t vomit..." Duanmu yawang burped and half narrowed his eyes. "It''s just uncomfortable." he said, shaking off Gong Yulan''s hand and reaching out to rub his stomach. Gong Yulan firmly grasped her hand and didn''t let her shake it off. He let her half lean on his chest, stretched out his hand and rubbed clumsily in the place of her stomach, "is it still uncomfortable?" "Uncomfortable... Hiccup!" Gongyulanzhi''s face was very ugly. The Buddhist Scripture could see that he seemed a little worried and thought of something. He hurriedly said, "master, xiaoyawang has been burping. Is Xianlu too strong and burning her stomach? She has indigestion?" As soon as the sutra was finished, Duanmu yawang seemed unable to help himself. He felt so uncomfortable that his face was wrinkled into a ball. When he pushed away Gong Yulan, he had to bend down and squat down to relieve the pain. Gong Yulan looked at her white face and said, "who makes you greedy? I won''t give you Xianlu next time." Looking at the Sutra, he opened his mouth and wanted to say that human beings should not have drunk these. It is the master that you overestimate xiaoyawang. If you think Xianlu is good, you give it to her. Moreover, usually you just take a few sips, and she drinks a big bottle. Can it be safe? Duanmu yawang only felt severe pain. His face turned white, and his lips turned white. He squatted on the ground and covered his stomach with constant trembling. Gongyulanzhi reached out and touched her face. He found it cold and sweating. It can be seen how uncomfortable she was. He pursed his lips and without saying a word, bent down to pick her up easily. Being held horizontally, the stomach relaxes, but Duanmu yawang is even more uncomfortable. He covers his stomach with one hand and struggles with the other, "let go, let go of me, it''s so uncomfortable..." Gong Yulan pursed her lips, waved her sleeve, took off her shoes, and then put her on the bed. There was a golden light in his hand. He was about to use it to relieve her pain. Duanmu yawang fell into bed. As soon as he was free, he rolled vaguely to the corner of the bed and curled up with his body. Gong Yulan just sat by the bed and frowned, "come out." Duanmu yawang didn''t hear it at all. He shrunk into a shrimp ball and shivered. Gong Yulan couldn''t help it. The golden light in his hand dispersed and took off his spotless snow-white boots. Regardless of her struggle, he held Duanmu yawang to his legs and sat down. With one hand, he imprisoned her hands and waist, pressed them in his arms, firmly fixed the column, and clamped her random legs with her legs. After she was sure that she couldn''t struggle, the golden light in her hand lit up again. Then, his golden palm gently rubbed Duanmu yawang''s abdomen, and his action was stiff and clumsy. But be careful. The Buddhist Scripture looked at the intimate scene between the two people. He opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t make any sound. Although there were still a lot of food on the table, he found that he couldn''t eat any more. Moreover, he always felt that he should leave here at this moment. He felt the same way as the little white deer. He covered his eyes with his little hands and muttered to the Brahman Sutra, "it''s not suitable for children!" The Buddhist Scripture was stunned, "what is not suitable for children?" Little white deer: "...!" The little white deer glanced up and down at the Buddhist scriptures. After feeling that he was really old, he asked solemnly, "have you married a daughter-in-law?" "Daughter-in-law?" the Sutra frowned, "why should I marry a daughter-in-law?" Uh! The little white deer scratched his head and thought of the book Lingxian Jue. He guessed about the identity of the Sanskrit Sutra and Gong yulanzhi, then widened a pair of stunned deer eyes, bit his fingertips with an incredible face and stared at the Sanskrit Sutra. "What are you doing staring at me?" the Sutra frowned. "What is not suitable for children?" "I don''t know very well either." the little white deer shook his head honestly. Although he had been following Duanmu yawang in his last life, he was still sleeping. In addition, Duanmu yawang only lived about 20 years in his last life. She has spent almost all the time in the past 20 years learning all kinds of knowledge and studying all kinds of things. She has never been in touch with any feelings herself. Only sometimes when she sees someone kissing, many people will coax and say that children are not suitable. The Buddhist Scripture poked the little white deer''s head, "how did you guard the source of the Spirit Lake with your head over such a long time?" The little white deer wants to say that he has just awakened. It''s normal to be weak, and he will be very strong at that time. However, before he spoke, the Buddhist Scripture looked at Duanmu ya, who was held in his arms by Gong yulanzhi, and then looked at Gong yulanzhi''s face and said, "little old man, why do I think the more I see, the more evil?" Chapter 134 "Where''s the evil door?" the little white deer glanced at Gong Yulan''s soft side face and the more and more gentle movement on his hand. He was stunned. "Don''t say, Grandpa Sanskrit, it''s really evil." He had never seen such a gong Yulan. Gongyulan stopped in his heart, except cold or cold. He didn''t see any other emotions on his face. What impressed him most was that he had just awakened. He and the source of Linghu Lake were both repressed by his strong breath. The source of Linghu lake once frozen the water, but he was strong enough to wake up. However, every time he woke up and saw him, he would have a burst of fear and palpitation, especially when he knew that he wanted the source of the Spirit Lake. With more and more days together, he didn''t mention the source of Linghu again, so he was relieved. However, the fear of his strength still exists. In particular, I have seen his indifferent words in the palace and his blasting behavior that regards human life as grass mustard, so that he dare not provoke him all the time. The gongyulanzhi in front of him is different from the gongyulanzhi he is afraid of. He doesn''t know whether gongyulanzhi knows it or not. At the moment, he looks at Duanmu Ya with a soft look. He was so soft that he was about to doubt whether Gong yulanzhi and he knew the same person. Thinking so, the little white deer pulled the clothes of the Buddhist sutra and whispered, "Grandpa, your master is not evil?" "Your master is evil!" the patron of the Buddhist Scripture was anxious and annoyed. "My master is so powerful that he can be evil at will?" The little white deer was wronged. "My master is very normal. It''s obviously that your master has been strange recently. He was angry with my master for no reason. He wanted to eat for no reason. He spent a few days giving..." However, before he finished, a chill came from the front, making him cold all over! He suddenly paused and whispered. He hung his small head and dared not say anything. "Master." the Buddhist Scripture felt the hero Yulan''s cold and fierce sight, and his heart trembled. He looked at the past and saw that Duanmu yawang''s struggling action was smaller, which was obviously much more comfortable. He was busy and carefully shifted the topic: "Xiaoya Wang seems much better, and the aura can be weaker, so she will be more comfortable." Gong Yulan glanced at him with his lips closed, and took back his sight to see Duanmu yawang''s face in his arms. It was better, but he didn''t rashly weaken the aura on the palm, "can it be more comfortable?" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang was confused and didn''t hear what Gong yulanzhi said at all. Her legs were clamped by Gong yulanzhi, and her upper body was tightly held by Gong yulanzhi. She didn''t feel much at first. After a period of time, she felt very uncomfortable, so she struggled in his arms and wanted to change her posture. Gong yulanzhi thought her stomach was still painful, but when she saw that she didn''t have the impulse to curl up, and her cheeks were ruddy again, she was sure that she didn''t have stomach discomfort. He thought for a moment, and the hands and feet that held her limbs loose, trying to see what she did. Duanmu yawang was free and didn''t come out of his arms. Instead, she drilled in his arms for a long time. How comfortable she was, she made a mess of her clothes and robes. After a while, she chose the most comfortable position - sitting across Gong yulanzhi''s waist and abdomen, her legs around his waist, her fiber arm around his neck, put her little head on Gong yulanzhi''s wide shoulders, and smiled drunk: "it''s so comfortable ~ ~" As she spoke, her face rubbed against his shoulder socket. Like a contented cat. "Hiss!" Looking at the whole person hanging on Gong yulanzhi and Duanmu yawang against Gong yulanzhi''s chest, the Sanskrit Sutra and the little white deer took a breath! Duanmu yawang''s sudden behavior also stunned Gong Yulan. Before he could respond, he narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes to the little white deer and the Brahma Sutra. His eyes were sharp and cold. At one glance, the little white deer was almost frightened to cry. The Buddhist Scripture also felt that his scalp was numb. He felt that he couldn''t stay here at all. After thinking about it, he hurriedly said to Gong Yulan: "master, my subordinates want to discuss with the little white deer and go back to that room first." Gongyulan stopped pursing her lips and kept her cold eyes unchanged. The Sutra knows that if he and the little white deer don''t go again, they won''t be able to go. Thinking so, I was busy dragging the little white deer and wanted to go. The little white deer whispered to him and protested, "I have to go back to the source of Linghu lake. What can I say here? Why change places?" "Don''t think about the source of your spirit lake. You''d better stay less in the source of the Spirit Lake in the future. If you want to live, follow me." the Buddhist Scripture said, no longer giving the little white deer a chance to refute, and they disappeared into Duanmu yawang''s room in an instant. When the little white deer and the Buddhist scriptures left, there were only Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan in the room. Without two people, the smell of the room was better. Gong yulanzhi''s face looked better. He thought of hanging in his arms and looked at Duanmu yawang with a simple face. He was at a loss. After a while, he calmed down. He remembered that Duanmu yawang''s stomach burn was still not well and should still be uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand to hold her slender wrist and wanted to pull her off to continue to help her treat her stomach. "Don''t..." Duanmu looked but didn''t follow. He hugged his neck tightly, and his voice was soft. When he spoke, his lips crossed the skin beside his ears, and all his breath sprayed on his ears, making Gong Yulan''s eyes sink instantly. "Come down." He didn''t allow her to be so willful. "If you don''t treat the burn well, you won''t have to eat tomorrow." she had a little spiritual power and couldn''t eat at all. Duanmu yawang couldn''t hear him say this. She hugged him tightly, yawned in his arms and muttered, "I''m so sleepy..." "Don''t sleep." Gong Yulan''s face was a little cold and felt that she was disobedient. He firmly stretched out his hand to pull off her arm to continue treatment for him. However, at this time, Duanmu yawang, who was extremely sleepy and hung on him, was impatient. He struggled and he was unstable, so they both fell down on the bed. He pressed her up and down. And his thin lips just pressed her delicate pink lips. For a moment, the soft and sweet breath rolled up all his senses. His whole body was tight. He hurriedly removed his lips and stood up. After living for thousands of years, this is the second time to offset the human lip flap. The first time and the second time are still the same person. But for the first time, he didn''t feel disgusted or excluded, but this time it was a little different. He couldn''t tell the difference. He just felt his heart beating faster than ever. Chapter 135 He was stunned. He couldn''t help reaching over and holding his heart, listening to the violent agitation. "This is... Why?" Why does his heart beat because of another person out of his control? He didn''t understand. Then he propped himself up and stared at her from top to bottom at an arm''s distance. He was about to ask her, but he saw that her eyes were closed and she fell asleep with light breathing. He frowned and subconsciously didn''t like him. When he couldn''t think about her, she fell asleep. He stretched out his hand to shake her up, but the quiet and charming sleeping face. He had to reach out to her shoulder, involuntarily stroked her white and red face, held her side face, gently stroked her thumb on it, and then fingertips from her pink cheeks to her smooth forehead, to her closed beautiful eyelids and slender eyelashes. Then, the fingertips gently slide down to her small and upturned nose, and then to her ruddy and soft lips His fingertips touched her lips. Suddenly, he couldn''t move his fingers away. His fingertips gently rubbed her lips. The heart beats like thunder. Touching, he remembered the beauty of her lip, and wanted to do it again. Then, before he couldn''t figure out why he had such an idea, he subconsciously bowed his head and covered her lip again. His thin lips stayed on her lips for a moment. In his sleep, he didn''t feel a sense of oppression. With a cry, he subconsciously turned his head to avoid that sense of oppression. However, as soon as she moved, she was stopped by Gong Yulan. "Hmm..." Duanmu yawang had to stretch out his hand and push away the things pressing himself. Gong Yulan knew she was uncomfortable, so he let her go. However, the feeling of two lips against each other was really beautiful. He looked at her charming face and felt more and more happy. The beating of the drum could not be calmed. Looking at her face, after his lips left, he couldn''t help but lower his head and continue to touch her lips, touch and release, release the touch. Back and forth countless times. If Duanmu yawang is awake, she will be scared to death by Gong Yulan. Not only because of his arrogant behavior, but also because of his astringent almost ignorant behavior. Back and forth, I don''t know how many times. Gong yulanzhi finally hugged her, let her lie in his arms, and then slept. The next day, Duanmu yawang woke up first. Then, as soon as she woke up, she found that she was lying on Gong yulanzhi again! She was instantly frightened and busy. She found that this time was different from the last time. This time, her waist was tightly hugged and she couldn''t move at all. "God!" Looking at Gong Yulan''s incredibly handsome face, she hid her face and suddenly wanted to cry. Well, why did she sleep with Gong Yulan again? Thinking so, she reached out and rubbed her head, trying to recall what happened yesterday, and then, from eating last night to drinking Xianlu, and then pouring gongyulan said she was drunk, and then she wanted to go back to bed, and then Then Duanmu yawang remembered everything before he fell asleep! "My God!" Duanmuya looked at Bala''s hair and wanted to cry. Two lives, drunk for the first time, she now knows that she is such a virtue after she is drunk! Even if you talk nonsense, you won''t let go even if you still hold someone else! Forget it, this is not the time to be upset. What she should do now is to get up first, and then act as if nothing happened last night, otherwise she will have no face to see people and make them very embarrassed! Duanmu yawang thought so, slowly straightened up, and then stretched out his hand to take away Gong Yulan''s hand on her waist. In the whole process, she didn''t even dare to breathe. However, as soon as her hands touched Gong yulanzhi''s wide palm, her fingertips were caught. Duanmu yawang trembled all over, and then her body froze immediately. However, she reacted quickly, turned her head and smiled at Gong Yulan, who had opened her eyes and looked at her expressionless, "you, are you awake?" Gongyulan stopped talking and didn''t let go of the hand that grabbed her fingertip. His beautiful purple eyes looked out the door, and his lips lifted: "it''s still early." With that, he made a slight effort on his arm and straightened up. Before long, Duanmu yawang lay down on him again in the position before she woke up. Duanmu yawang was frightened again. He hurriedly pushed away his hand and said, "Oh, I, I''ve woke up. You, you sleep!" she was about to turn over and jump out of bed. She was almost in a hurry. She forgot that she had a quilt. She accidentally tripped over the quilt and fell under the bed¡ª¡ª "Ah!" Duanmu yawang closed her eyes. She thought she would be bruised, but a force came and dragged her. The whole person fell back to Gong yulanzhi''s arms again! "Rash." Gong Yulan''s chin just rested on Duanmu yawang''s head. Listening to his deep and pleasant voice, he pillowed his strong chest and felt his steady heartbeat. In addition, the tip of his nose was full of the good smell of gongyulan stopping the fragrance of plants and trees. Duanmu yawang suddenly bumped into a deer in his heart and his heartbeat was very fast. "I''m going to get up... Thank you last night." Duanmu yawang said, then calmly got up from his arms and looked at him. If it weren''t for memory, she couldn''t imagine that she would do such a thing! Yesterday, she was drunk with Xianlu. Gong Yulan was kind enough to help her treat her stomachache, but she kept pestering her, which made her seem very impatient, but she couldn''t tear her apart Every time I think back, she can''t help but commit embarrassment. After all, it was really rude and humiliating last night. She has lived almost 20 years in her last life. She is bent on medicine, poison and other things. She doesn''t even think about love. She hasn''t even held hands with boys. Last night, she held Gong Yulan so vaguely! As soon as she thought about the picture, she felt too exciting. The excitement was too much for her to accept. However, she is also a person who dares to do something. She should thank her and apologize: "also, I didn''t mean to bring you trouble last night. I''m sorry." Gong Yulan rested on Duanmu yawang''s pillow, looked at her from bottom to top, pursed his lips and said nothing. Duanmuya was a little uneasy when she saw him like this, "you..." When she said a word, she saw Gong yulanzhi sitting up from the bed, with purple eyes staring at her blushing face because she just woke up. Duanmuya couldn''t understand what he thought at the bottom of his eyes. She just felt frightened by him. She blinked twice. Just about to open her mouth, he leaned over and put his thin lips against her¡ª¡ª Chapter 136 Boom! Something exploded in Duanmu yawang''s brain. Her brain was suddenly blank. She couldn''t think about anything. She widened her eyes and looked at Gong Yulan''s beautiful face close at hand. Forget to breathe. The lips of the two people offset each other for a moment, and Gong yulanzhi didn''t remove the lips. Duanmu yawang, who didn''t breathe, almost suffocated before he came back to his senses. Then he suddenly pushed Gong Yulan away, stretched out his hand to wipe a lip flap and stared at him: "you, why do you kiss me?" This is her first kiss in two lives!! Pushed away by Duanmu yawang, Gong Yulan was a little unhappy. Hearing the speech, he frowned at her: "kiss? This is called kiss?" "Don''t pretend to be confused for me here!" Duanmu yawang was so angry that he pointed to Gong Yulan and said angrily, "you''re not a child. Don''t tell me you don''t even know what a kiss is?" If he really doesn''t know, how can he know how to put it into action? Or is he just out of some bullshit male instinct? Male instinct? Yes, how could she forget this? No matter how cold and unpredictable Gong Yulan is, he is a man! How could she tolerate a man entering and leaving her room at will and lying in the same bed with him at will? "Get down!" Duanmu yawang stretched out his legs to kick him. Such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen again. "Don''t come into my room in the future, and don''t go to this bed!" Gongyulanzhi didn''t know if he had heard her. He didn''t move and let her kick. He was not angry. He frowned and thought with his eyelids down. He didn''t know what he thought. He raised his eyes and asked, "what were those two doing the day you just came back from the Millennium ice abyss?" Duanmu yawang was so taken advantage of for the first time and wanted to deal with it, but he couldn''t even drive people away. He couldn''t help getting angry and yelled at him loudly: "I''m not a roundworm in your stomach. How do you know which two people you''re talking about!" "The day you just came back." Gong yulanzhi didn''t understand why she was so angry, but it was hard to talk, "the pair of men and women pasted together." Duanmu yawang subconsciously thought of Nangong leisurely and Duanmu yingyue, and said, "if you want to know what I''m doing, just go to see the spring palace map!" As soon as the words were finished, his heart burst. Somehow, he always felt that he had dug a pit and let himself jump. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Gong Yulan, brightening his rarely fluctuating purple eyes, "spring palace map?" Duanmu yawang only felt his scalp numb and swallowed the foam. He was about to speak. Gong Yulan didn''t know what he thought. His cold lips were slightly tilted and his smile was not obvious, but it was enough to make his beautiful face more attractive. She was stunned. Gong Yulan just liked her eyes staring at him. As soon as her lips were raised, she stretched out her hand to hold her wrist. As soon as she pulled it, she was held by him and sat on his leg. Then, before Duanmu yawang had time to respond, Gong Yulan held her face in his white and slender palm, then lowered his head, and his beautiful thin lips touched her pink lips. It''s just that the lips collide. The movement is astringent and clumsy. But his lips were extremely soft, and his breath was cold and pleasant. Duanmu yawang missed a beat in his heartbeat. His lips were hot, and his brain couldn''t think about anything. Gong Yulan stopped her lip flap for a moment and then moved it. When he looked at her bright black eyes, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips slightly and reached out to touch her eyelids, "it''s nice." Duanmu Ya looked at him with a sudden look and stared at him with round eyes, "you, aren''t you sick?" She just woke up after a sleep. How did she feel that gongyulanzhi in front of her seemed to have changed a person? Gong Yulan looked positive, "I won''t get sick." "You''re not a God. How can you not get sick?" Duanmu yawang felt that he was going to be confused. He remembered that he was still sitting in Gong Yulan''s arms and was busy struggling to get out. Gong Yulan didn''t care about her words. He cared more about her struggling movements. He doesn''t let go. She is soft and small. He likes to hold her like this. "Let go!" Duanmu yawang was about to die of anger. "What do you mean?" when she woke up, she was not only picked up to play the piano, but also held so vaguely. She couldn''t react at all. Her brain was in a mess, okay? Gongyulan saw that she was angry because he held her, and his face sank. "What''s your face for me? You''re not the one who was taken advantage of!" duanmuya looked at him and was even more angry. He struggled out of his arms angrily. "So angry?" he looked at her with purple eyes. "Nonsense!" Duanmu yawang almost yelled at him, "are you angry if someone kisses you for some reason?" Gong Yulan''s eyes were cold, "without this if." Because no one can get close to him within three feet. "Forget it, I don''t care about you!" When he woke up early in the morning, the impact was a little big. Duanmu yawang couldn''t figure out why. He didn''t want to see Gong Yulan stop. He had to get out of bed, put on his clothes, put on his shoes and wash. While she was doing these things, Gong yulanzhi kept staring at her and didn''t speak. As a result, Duanmu yawang was in a state of scalp numbness all morning. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She ran out of the room quickly, and then limped to knock on Song Yingying''s room next door. The child was crying. Song Yingying woke up. Now he just coaxed the child to sleep. He heard a knock on the door and opened the door. However, duanmuya hung on the door like a pool of mud and could not help frowning: "Miss Duanmu, what''s the matter with you?" "No." Duanmu yawang dragged his feet and walked in feebly. He sat down at the table and scratched his head on the table. "It''s just that some things happened too unexpectedly." Song Yingying listened and asked, "what''s so unexpected?" "It''s hard to say." duanmuya looked at him, sighed a long sigh and whispered, "I don''t know what nerve he''s making!" "Hmm?" Song Yingying didn''t hear clearly. "Nothing." duanmuya took a deep breath, pressed down the inexplicable agitation at the bottom of her heart, and straightened up and said to song Yingying, "sister Yingying, are you still used to living?" "Habit, very habit." Song Yingying looked grateful when he mentioned this. "Housekeeper Liu and the people he served were very polite and attentive. Thanks to miss Duanmu, if it weren''t for you, our mother and son would have been dead on the street." "Don''t say that." Duanmu yawang glanced at the two children and said with a smile: "sister Yingying, don''t call me miss Duanmu, just call me yawang." Song Yingying hesitated because she had decided to stay in this life to repay Duanmu yawang and serve her as a cow and horse when her child was older. Duanmuya saw her like this and advised a few words. Song Yingying answered with a smile. Chapter 137 Duanmu yawang didn''t stay more with song Yingying. After sitting for a while, she went back. When she went back, she was still very nervous. She didn''t want to see Gong yulanzhi. However, she was relieved when she opened the door and found that Gong yulanzhi was not in the room. Get your books ready to go to the Royal College. However, after taking the book, she was about to leave the room to eat in the morning, but she found that there was no little white deer in the source of Huling lake. She frowned and couldn''t remember what was going on, so she patted her head and called him several times in the room. But there was no response. "Strange, where have you been?" Duanmu yawang muttered as she closed the door of the room. When she went to the dining hall for dinner, she suddenly remembered that it seemed that the Sanskrit Scripture was not in the room early in the morning. She didn''t know where she had gone. However, it''s better if the Brahma Sutra and the little white deer are not there, otherwise they will see her and Gong Yulan''s actions in the morning, and then they don''t know how embarrassing it will be. Duanmu yawang didn''t dare to think about Gong yulanzhi. He hurried to eat, and then got on the carriage to the Royal College. As soon as she went to the Royal College, Bai Xici came to find her, and came to her with a red face with a book and asked in a low voice, "yawang, can I sit here?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang was very cheerful. He patted the position next to him and said with a smile: "we are friends! As long as you don''t dislike my bad position." "No disrespect." So Duanmu yawang had another deskmate. For their proximity, others in the class feel very strange and have all kinds of guesses in their hearts. However, because they are afraid of Bai Xi''s words, no one dares to say anything openly. Today''s class is a class Duanmu yawang has never attended. In the morning, Mr. Qu''s medical course and in the afternoon, Mr. Duan''s human body explanation course. Mr. Qu is very different from Mr. Duan and Mr. Yang. He is a good person, very gentle and elegant, very restrained in speech and conversation, and speaks very well about the course knowledge. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t listen much after one day''s class. Her mind was confused, and she couldn''t think of herself again and again. There was gong yulanzhi''s upturned lips, and the cold and pleasant smell when he reached his lips. Then, my heart was in a mess. There is a feeling of chest tightness and shortness of breath. She doesn''t understand very much. How did she get to this point when she had a good relationship with Gong Yulan? You know, Gong Yulan is noble, desolate, spotless, and doesn''t eat human fireworks. She seems to exist like a God. People like him should stand in the sky and look at all talents. Yes, how can they want to kiss people? Kissing people... It''s a little tacky and grounded. Duanmu yawang thought so and knocked on his head, "why should he belittle himself and hold others high?" Perhaps he felt Duanmu yawang''s absentmindedness. Mr. Duan, who was taking the human body explanation course, looked at her and said, "Miss Duanmu." Duanmu yawang didn''t hear it, but Bai Xici next to her pushed her arm and whispered, "yawang, Mr. Duan called you." Duanmu Ya looked at an exciting spirit, answered, and hurriedly stood up, "Mr. Duan." Mr. Duan is in her thirties. Her skin is white. She is distracted in class and doesn''t get angry. She doesn''t treat her differently because of her black eyes. Purple eyes look at her gently and say in a warm voice: "can you point out at least five acupoints on her arms?" Point out the acupoints on the arm? Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, stretched out his left finger, nodded from top to bottom on his right arm and said, "Jiquan, Tianquan, Tianfu, Xiabai, Qingling, Quze, chize..." Duanmu yawang didn''t say much. He said a total of 11 acupoints. When she finished, the people in the class were stunned. Mr. Duan was also surprised, but his face became more gentle and said with a smile: "I only said half of what Miss Duanmu said. It seems that you have learned in advance, and remember the position of acupoints very clearly. It''s very good. It''s worth learning." As soon as Mr. Duan said this, many people in the class were unconvinced. However, they can''t say anything. After all, Duanmu yawang can point out the acupoints, but they don''t necessarily point them out directly without reading. Duanmuya looked and listened, coughing a little ashamed. After all, she didn''t listen carefully in class. "Miss Duanmu, Mr. Duanmu is suddenly interested to test you?" Mr. Duan said gently to her like a lover. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows and smiled, "OK, please say it, sir." "What is the function of Tianquan point?" It''s really not difficult for him, "heat dissipation and humidification can also be used to treat cardiopulmonary disease syndrome, axillary swelling and pain, breast carbuncle and so on." Mr. Duan was even more surprised. His appreciation was revealed. He continued: "what symptoms will there be when cardiopulmonary disease syndrome appears?" "This should be divided into different periods." Duanmu yawang said, "in a word, the summary is not complete. Moreover, the cardiopulmonary disease syndrome is caused by several organs such as heart, lung and bronchus. If you want to say the main symptoms, it is surprisingly covered with cough, expectoration, palpitation and fatigue." "Good!" said Mr. Duan loudly, "very well." Bai Xici was also surprised. He looked up at her, opened his mouth and said, "Ya Wang, you know a lot!" "Miss Duanmu, you really impress Duan." Mr. Duan appreciated Duanmu yawang very much. Unexpectedly, she could not help laughing. She wanted to test her knowledge again. However, he needed to restrain himself in class. However, some words, he still couldn''t help asking, "there are none in these books. How did miss Duanmu know?" Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "read a book." "No textbooks." Mr. Duan asked, "have you read other medical books?" "Yes." "Can you read medical books?" Duanmu yawang smiled and replied, "I like reading medical books." "Oh, so that''s it." Mr. Duan thought of some rumors that she didn''t know one big character, so he thought these rumors were really absurd. "I don''t know what medical books you read?" Which? Duanmu yawang came to this world and has read a whole shelf of medical books. If you have to say it, it''s a little scary. So she thought about it and said it with more than ten copies. As soon as she finished speaking, there was a silence in the whole class. Except for Mr. Duan and Bai Xici, others looked at duanmuya with suspicion. They didn''t believe she could read so many books at all. Mr. Duan nodded admiringly, "well, these books are quite comprehensive, and you have chosen well. I heard that you want to study medicine in Zang Yuege. It seems that you really don''t just think about it, you have made great efforts." Chapter 138 Duanmuya looked down her head and didn''t know how to respond. Now she doesn''t want to study in Zang Yuege at all. If it wasn''t for the original Lord and the loyal king, she should practice with Gong Yulan now. Gong yulanzhi Wipe, why do you think of him again! "Miss Duanmu, just now, Duan can estimate your general knowledge and ability." Mr. Duan thought for a moment and said seriously: "In another month, people from Zang Yuege will come to select disciples. When selecting disciples, they will test all aspects of medical knowledge. Your knowledge is very good now. I believe you will have a good chance of being selected at that time." As soon as Mr. Duan''s words came out, the people took a breath and couldn''t believe it. No, Duanmu yawang, a waste, could be selected as a disciple by Zang Yuege? Mr. Duan didn''t care about the people''s ideas. He thought for a moment and didn''t forget to charge Duanmu yawang: "of course, there is also a complete book of the human body that you must read. You should take a good look and remember this month. If you can digest that book, Duan feels that the opportunity you choose can be said to be sure." The human body? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and nodded. She didn''t say that she had actually read this book and had all the knowledge in it. However, she didn''t like the book very much. Because the medical and other technologies in the previous life are many times better than those in this life, and a lot of knowledge in this world is very lacking, including the so-called human body encyclopedia. In the human body encyclopedia, the number of acupoints and bones are different from the data of the previous life. In addition, the book is too one-sided and the knowledge is very scattered. In fact, she despises the book very much. When she looked at it, she subconsciously added the knowledge she knew. Of course, in fact, she despises books about the knowledge of human body and medical treatment in the world, but she still wants to read them. After all, the world is different from the world in the previous life. The names of some things are different from those in the previous life. She must force herself to accept these differences. "Well, OK, sit down." Mr. Duan has never met such a student with learning autonomy and broad knowledge at a young age for a long time. He is very happy. He added: "if you don''t understand these books in the future, you can ask me." Duanmuya looked at her, nodded and said seriously, "OK." with Mr. Duan''s personality attitude, he deserves her respect. Mr. Duan nodded and went on with the class. Bai Xici looked at Duanmu yawang and said with a smile: "yawang, I knew you were very different." Very different? She has black hair and black eyes. Can she be different? Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh. He patted Bai Xici on the shoulder. He didn''t speak and took class seriously. Bai Xici''s praise and appreciation of Duanmu yawang does not mean that other people in the classroom are the same. After class in the afternoon, Duanmu yawang was ridiculed by everyone as soon as Mr. Duan left. "Hum, some people love to show off! In fact, waste is waste. Never look up to yourself and think you have a chance to stand out!" Duanmu Ya looked over and didn''t bother to pay attention. Those people were not reconciled. They came to her and said, "don''t think you can really be liked by this one month later. Don''t think about it. You''ve only read a few books. Medical skills focus on practice and spiritual support. If reading alone is useful, everyone can be a doctor and a pharmacist." "Yes!" someone agreed sourly, "Mr. Duan really thinks highly of her. You know, she only performs a little better in this human body class. She can''t recognize several species and is expelled from the class by Mr. Yang. How can Zang Yuege take a fancy to her?" Bai Xici frowned and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "don''t pay attention to them. Let''s go." Duanmu yawang and Bai Xici left the class together. Bai Xici walked with her and whispered to comfort her: "those people can''t eat grapes. They don''t think grapes are sour. Ya hope you don''t pay attention to them. Your answer is really powerful today. I didn''t expect you to have so many books!" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "haven''t you read a lot of books? Moreover, if you want to go to Zang Yue Pavilion, you are more likely." after a few days of class, Duanmu yawang knew that no matter which one, Bai Xici is the best in this class. Bai Xici scratched his head, shook his head and said, "I won''t go to Zang Yuege." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. "Why?" these people in this class came to the Royal College to study, not just to be able to enter Zang Yuege to study? Why didn''t he go? "My eldest brother won''t let me go." speaking of this, Bai Xici''s pale and handsome face wrinkled. "My body is not very good. My eldest brother is always worried that something will happen to me." Duanmu Ya looked at the forehead and said helplessly, "your body is a little weak, but there is no big problem. Does your big brother limit you too much?" Bai Xi sighed and said nothing. Duanmu yawang thought of Bai Tingzhi''s gloomy and angry face, shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. It''s not near to go back to Zhongyong palace from the Royal College. When Duanmu yawang returned to Zhongyong palace, it was almost dark. She went back to her room from the gate to put the books and other things away. However, as soon as she walked outside to the courtyard of her wing room, she saw the Brahma Sutra and the little white deer''s ears pasted on the door panel of her room. She looked curious and didn''t know what she was eavesdropping on. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "what are you doing?" "Xiaoya, hope you''re back?" "Master, are you back?" As soon as the Brahman Sutra and the little white deer heard Duanmu yawang''s voice, they turned around and looked at her excitedly. Duanmu yawang frowned, bent down and pinched the tender face of the little white deer, "you''re not staying in the source of Linghu today. Where have you been?" Speaking of this, the little white deer looked wronged and pursed his little mouth to say something, but when he looked at the door, he still didn''t dare to say a word. Wei wronged hugged Duanmu yawang''s leg. Duanmu yawang was in love with him. He bent down and picked him up, kissed him comfortingly, and asked the Sanskrit Sutra, "say, you haven''t come back to me yet. What are you doing here stealthily?" Usually they all want to enter the room, but they enter at will. Why are they so implicit today? The Sanskrit and the little white deer didn''t speak. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and suddenly thought of something. She looked at the Buddhist Scripture: "is your master inside?" "Well," the Brahman nodded. Duanmu yawang felt naoren''s red pain. "He doesn''t return to his own room. What''s he doing in my room?" "Look, read a book," said the Sanskrit Sutra. The old man''s face was so red that he could hardly lift his eyes to look at his eyes. Chapter 139 ead a book? "Your master is reading. You blush!" Duanmu yawang was very angry. He was about to push the door in. Suddenly his mind flashed and suddenly stopped his steps. He looked down at the Sutra and asked, "what book is he reading?" "Little, little old man doesn''t know." The Brahma Sutra said, and without waiting for Duanmu yawang to respond, he disappeared. "Hello?" Duanmu yawang stared, and the little white deer''s eyes slipped around. He came down from Duanmu yawang and said, "master, I''ll help you find grandpa Sanskrit!" Then, after taking a few steps with short legs, he disappeared. "Don''t let me catch these two guys!" Duanmu yawang stamped her feet angrily. Thinking of the book Gong yulanzhi was reading, she turned and wanted to go, but thought, this is her own room. Why did she go? Thinking so, he stretched out his legs and kicked the door open with a bang. Gong yulanzhi was sitting on a chair in front of her bookshelf reading. He didn''t know if he didn''t hear her kicking the door. He didn''t move his eyebrows and bowed his head to read. Someone will pass in the corridor. Duanmu yawang doesn''t want anyone to see Gong Yulan stop in her room, so he closes the door and goes in. With a slap, he threw the book on the table. Duanmu yawang walked towards him without looking at the book in his hand. He paused a few meters away from him, hugged his chest with both hands and said, "didn''t I tell you that you can''t enter my room? Get out!" Gong Yulan kept silent and turned the book quietly. Wipe! Duanmu Ya looked at the sudden jump of green tendons on her forehead. Her gums were grinding. When she was about to open her mouth, she caught a glimpse of a lot of crumpled paper scraps thrown on the ground. Those scraps of paper look hard and colored. They look like drawings. Duanmu yawang had several plant picture books on her bookshelf. Thinking that Gong Yulan had torn her picture books, she immediately bent down to pick them up and unfolded them. As a result, a pair of naked men and women wrapped in a ball were exposed. The picture is very explicit, and all the points on them are exposed. Duanmu yawang''s cheeks burst red. The paper in his hand was like hot potato. He threw it away. Gong Yulan looked up and looked at her expressionless. There was no emotion in his deep and unpredictable purple eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "What are you looking at?" duanmuya stared at him. "You just look at it. Why don''t you look at your own room? Why tear it and throw it in my room?" Fortunately, she came back early. If someone came in to clean the room and saw these papers, I don''t know what to think of her! Gong yulanzhi: " "Speak!" Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and felt very headache. "Disgusting." Gong Yulan looked coldly at the papers on the ground, then moved his fingertips, and the crumpled paper suddenly turned into powder. Disgusting? Duanmuya looked at the layer of powder on the ground and turned her head. He means, he thinks those pictures are disgusting? Thinking so, Duanmu yawang asked him why he wanted to see it since he felt sick. He glanced carelessly and found that the book in his hand was not a picture of spring palace. It''s full of text. Duanmuya looked and felt more comfortable. She was too lazy to care what he was doing. It was getting late outside. She went to Zhongyong Wang''s room to eat with him. Gong Yulan took a look at her back and continued to read. Duanmu yawang had dinner with Zhongyong Wang and talked for a while. When he came back, Gong yulanzhi was no longer in her room and didn''t know where to go. Duanmu yawang didn''t care. She thought of song YingYing and went to talk to her. She just went to song Yingying''s door and was about to knock. Housekeeper Liu hurriedly came from one side and said, "madam, someone is making trouble outside the house!" "Make trouble?" Duanmu yawang took back her knock. "Let someone drive them out." "These people are not ordinary people!" housekeeper Liu glanced at Song Yingying''s room, dragged Duanmu yawang aside and said cautiously, "look, it''s the person who came to see Miss Song." "Looking for sister Yingying?" duanmuya looked stunned. "But sister Yingying''s family?" "Yes." housekeeper Liu rubbed his palm and said nervously, "however, those people are obviously bad people. They shouted that we should hand over Miss Song and the two CHILDES. No, otherwise we will break in." "Stop them." Duanmu yawang said, "you can''t let them break in, otherwise, sister Yingying''s mother and son are afraid it will be more or less bad." "Yes." housekeeper Liu answered, but he couldn''t help reminding: "Miss, those people are not fuel-efficient lamps. There are a large number of people, and they are all excellent experts. If they want to break through, I''m afraid they will lose both of us." Duanmu yawang has seen the ability of the people who chased song Yingying''s mother and son before. Although there are a number of powerful guards in the Zhongyong palace, her grandfather cherishes it very much and she can''t let it be damaged. After thinking for a while, Duanmu yawang said, "in this case, it''s best not to hit hard. You take me to see the situation." "OK." Housekeeper Liu answered and wanted to go to the door of the house with Duanmu yawang. "Wait, let me go." At this time, the door of the room was opened. Song Yingying came out and looked at Duanmu yawang and Liu Guanjia. Duanmu Ya frowned and didn''t agree, "sister Yingying, you..." "This is the best solution." Song Yingying smiled at Duanmu yawang and said, "if they don''t see me, they won''t be reconciled. Only when I go out can they quell such a farce." Duanmu yawang didn''t agree, "they will intensify. When you go out, they still want you to go out with the two children, and then they will want to achieve their goal and make a compromise. They think you will continue to compromise." "It doesn''t matter." Song Yingying''s voice is very light, and there is a decisive smell in the bottom of his eyes: "I have chips, and they will listen to me." "But..." "I''m very grateful to you for taking in our mother and son. I can''t make it too difficult for Zhongyong palace." Song Yingying patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder. "Let''s go." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang and the housekeeper to answer, he took the lead in walking away. "Miss, this..." Housekeeper Liu saw song Yingying''s determination at the bottom of her eyes and was worried, "will miss song do anything stupid?" "No." Duanmu yawang was also worried, but she said firmly, "sister Yingying looks gentle, but she actually has a proud and strong heart. She has two children to take care of and will take care of herself for them." £¿ Chapter 140 Go to the door. It''s really noisy outside. Until Duanmu yawang and song Yingying came out, the noise outside the door suddenly stopped. Duanmu yawang stood in front of the gate of Zhongyong palace and found that many people had come. At least twenty or thirty. Everyone was wearing strong clothes and tall and strong. And there was a leader in that group. The leader was young and had strong facial features. Unfortunately, there was a long scar on his left face, extending from the corner of his eyebrow to his chin, which made his face look terrible. It can scare children to cry at any time. After she and song Yingying came out, their leader didn''t make a sound. His eyes looked at Song Yingying coldly, "two months, hand over the two CHILDES!" "It''s impossible." Song Yingying''s voice is not big or small. She glances at those people coldly, and finally her eyes fall on the leader. "Go back and tell the master that from the moment I song Yingying left, my song Yingying''s child is mine and has nothing to do with him. Please don''t worry about it. My child can''t affect his reputation." "Who are the two CHILDES? It''s not up to you to say!" the leader''s voice was full of haze. Coupled with his terrible side face, he suddenly looked very frightening: "that''s the child of the palace master. The palace master can deal with them as he says. You don''t have the right to make your own decisions!" "What if I have to make my own decisions?" Song Yingying said coldly. "Unless you want to implicate the loyal and brave prince''s residence." the leader''s eyes were cold. "The two CHILDES will die sooner or later. Why can''t you think clearly and give everyone a relief?" "Give everyone a relief?" Song Yingying sneered. "Yusheng, you''re really right. Two children are my life. If they don''t exist, I''ll be free." The imperial Saint pursed his lips, "the palace master never said he would kill you!" "Maybe not, but the master also knows very well that I can''t hand over the children. He said that if I want the lives of two children, it is equivalent to the lives of our mother and son. Needless to say, you should also know this." The emperor said nothing. Song Yingying pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, as if all this had been expected. "Give me a month." Song Yingying didn''t know what she thought. She took out a warm jade ring from her waist and abdomen and raised it. When they saw the jade ring, their faces changed and they knelt down. Duanmu looked at her and narrowed her eyes. What is the origin of this jade ring that can make those people so respected? Also, since Song Yingying has such a frightening jade ring, why didn''t he take it out at the beginning? Song Yingying didn''t seem to see those people kneeling down. The jade ring in her hand was thrown heavily on the ground, and the exquisite jade ring broke into several pieces in an instant. The imperial Saint looked and was stunned: "madam!" Song Yingying didn''t answer. Such a beautiful jade ring was broken. She didn''t feel sorry at all. Instead, she bent down, picked up the broken jade ring on the ground, took a few steps forward and handed it to the Royal Saint. In a cold voice, she said, "take this back to the master and let him let you come back in a month. I''ll give him an answer about the two children in a month." The imperial Saint hesitated for a moment and reached for the broken jade ring. "Madam, please come back with us." "I''ll go back in a month." Song Yingying said faintly, "whether it''s a person or a ghost." The Royal Saint listened, and his cold face was in a panic, "Madam..." "You go back." Song Yingying''s eyes were full of fatigue. She stretched out her hand to interrupt him. She didn''t want to say any more. She said faintly: "Miss Duanmu is my benefactor. I hope you don''t appear in Zhongyong palace again." After talking, he turned back without waiting for the Royal Saint to speak. Those people were still kneeling and speechless. Until song Yingying''s figure disappeared in sight, Yusheng and those talents stood up. Holding the broken jade ring in his hand, the Royal Saint looked at Duanmu yawang, who was silent on one side, then bent down to her, bowed politely, and then said, "Miss Duanmu, can you send us the two CHILDES? We will thank you again in the future." "Sorry." Duanmu yawang smiled, shrugged and said, "I don''t do such an immoral thing." "This is for the sake of the two CHILDES and his wife." the imperial Saint stared at her with a cold face. "Miss Duanmu, you don''t know anything. Don''t make a conclusion too easily." "I don''t know anything. Yes, but I also have my principles. Children are innocent no matter what. If you want to kill children, I''m sorry. I won''t give face." Then Duanmu yawang turned back without waiting for the Royal Saint to answer. She went to song Yingying''s room. As soon as she went in, she saw song Yingying sitting at the table. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Tears kept swirling in her eyes. Seeing Duanmu yawang coming in, she wiped her eyes and smiled at her: "yawang, let you laugh." "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head, thought about it, and said softly, "sister Yingying, in fact, you are somewhat different from when I first saw you. I found that you are much calmer and stronger than I thought. When I met you for the first time, I thought you were a very weak person." "I made you laugh at that time." Song Yingying''s face has improved a lot since she lived in Prince Zhongyong''s residence. Her haggard face has disappeared, and her panic and weakness have disappeared. Instead, it is gentle and calm. She felt that song Yingying was the real her. Otherwise, if it is really just a weak song Yingying, there is no way "It''s good that you can protect the two children. How can I make fun of you?" Duanmu yawang was just a little surprised. "I just think you''re different than I thought." "To be honest, I was forced to that point for the first time." Song Yingying looked out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking. "I met too many things on the way. I was worried all day. Somehow I became such a person. In fact, when I knelt down to those who used to be my subordinates for the first time, I even had the heart to kill myself." Duanmu yawang was stunned. Song Yingying is more concerned about self-esteem than she thought. However, she appreciates her. She appreciates it more than the weak one. "However, for the sake of two children, I won''t do this." Song Yingying turned around. "It''s nothing to be wronged by being discriminated against with the children." "Yawang, in fact, I lied to you about one thing." Song Yingying suddenly stood up and knelt down straight in front of Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya looked stunned and hurriedly pulled her up. "Sister Yingying, what are you doing? Get up quickly." Chapter 141 Song Yingying couldn''t get up and calmly looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "in fact, my name is not song Yingying, my name is lianwufeng." Duanmu yawang smiled. "In fact, I guessed that song Yingying was not your real name." Lian Wufeng was stunned, "what do you say?" "Because the name song Yingying doesn''t suit you personally." "Because of this?" Lian Wufeng was surprised. She seemed to remember that Duanmu yawang deliberately asked her ''your name is song Yingying'' after she had finished. Now that I think of it, she seems to have some doubts. "Of course not." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said with a smile, "also, do you remember that when we first met, we went to Lingyue pavilion?" Lian Wufeng nodded, "remember, but what does this have to do with my false name?" "Of course, when you reported your name, I personally subconsciously felt that the name was inconsistent with you. After you finished, Mufeng and mu Qingchen seemed to have some changes on their faces." Lian Wufeng was stunned. She really didn''t notice it. "In fact, from the people I saw chasing you, I knew your identity was not simple, but I didn''t know enough. I didn''t know who you were." duanmuya looked out her tongue and said with a smile, "but I don''t know. It doesn''t mean that Mufeng and muqingchen don''t know." "Mufeng is very curious about many things, but when you followed us in, he didn''t ask you a word, and there was no curiosity at the bottom of your eyes, but he didn''t refuse you to go into the Lingyue Pavilion. You also didn''t have any curiosity about Mu Qingchen and Mufeng. After entering the Lingyue Pavilion, you talked less unexpectedly and kept eating and observing others quietly." Lian Wufeng sighed: "Ya Wang, you are really insightful. The Lord of the pavilion and the son of Mufeng once met me, but I thought they didn''t remember me." "They are the kind of people who walk around. In fact, their ability to recognize people is the best. How can they not remember?" Duanmu yawang shook his head and said with a smile: "in fact, you should have been in contact with Bai Tingzhi?" Lian Wufeng smiled and nodded, "I''ll show you again. That''s right. I had a deal with... Before." Duanmu Ya looked at him and nodded. After thinking for a while, he said curiously, "what kind of person is Bai Tingzhi?" "Ya Wang, you''d better not provoke him. You''ll have to take a detour when you meet him in the future." Lian Wufeng frowned and said in a positive color: "he is really a terrible person who eats people and doesn''t spit bones." "Oh?" so terrible? "He protects his brother very much, which is a bit surprising." Lian Wufeng said: "many people on the road haven''t seen his brother. Unexpectedly, because you and I met once." Duanmu yawang shrugged and looked at Lian Wufeng, trying to pull her up, but Lian Wufeng refused, which made her a little helpless. "Sister Wufeng, what are your plans next?" She remembered what she said to the Royal Saint at the door. What a month, whatever it is, whether people or ghosts. This time, she felt as if she had made a decision. "I have made a decision." Lian Wufeng thinks Duanmu yawang is really smart and can think of anything. "That''s why I want to ask you one thing." Is that why she knelt down? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "if there''s anything, get up and talk again." Lian Wufeng shook his head, "you promised, I''ll get up again." Duanmu yawang frowned. "Tell me, as long as I can do it, I will promise." "Please operate on my two children." Lian Wufeng bit his lip flap and his eyes were firm, "and the sooner the better. It''s best to finish it in a month." "Have you figured it out?" "Well." Lian Wufeng nodded and glanced at the two children sleeping in bed, "I have to be responsible for them after giving birth to them. They shouldn''t be like this. I''ve been weak enough in my life and can''t let them be tolerated all the time. Even if I want to live, I have to live magnanimously and freely." Duanmu yawang listened and smiled. How can a woman who can say such words be a delicate and weak woman? From the first sight of her, she knew she was strong and strong. Moreover, a woman who can know mu Qingchen, Mu Feng and Bai Tingzhi, and the three of them also know her, she is definitely not a woman who can only stay at home. However, what she doesn''t understand is, "sister Wufeng, why do you call yourself a loser?" in her opinion, she has done very well. Lian Wufeng smiled bitterly, "I''m too ashamed to say anything in my life. Moreover, if I''m really strong enough, how can I fall to this point?" Duanmu looked silent. She guessed that the spirit power of LianWu Maple was probably around the spirit king. Actually, it''s not bad. And at her age, she is already very good. However, if the spiritual power of her subordinates is as high as that of her, she really doesn''t look good enough. "Ya Wang, about the operation of the two children..." "I will arrange it as soon as possible." Duanmu yawang said, "however, I should at least observe the situation of my two children for more than ten days and start the operation after determining the situation." "OK, I''ll listen to you." Lian Wufeng smiled at her. Duanmu yawang thought of what she said to Yusheng and others, and couldn''t help saying, "sister Wufeng, why do you trust me so much, in case the operation fails..." "The operation failed, that''s the life of me and my child." Lian Wufeng thought very clearly and thoroughly, "but I trust you because you are trustworthy." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows, "just because I saved you?" "This is certainly one of them." even after Wu Feng confessed his name, the whole person was much more relaxed and became familiar with Duanmu yawang. "However, more importantly, you are much more powerful than the medicine you showed. I know that you poisoned those people at the beginning. You should be a pharmacist or a poison pharmacist." Duanmu yawang was really surprised this time. "How can you be so firm? Many people will think I''m just a waste when they see me." "Fool, those people just deceive themselves and others." song LianWu Feng reached out and touched Duanmu yawang''s head. He appreciated her and cherished her. "You are destined to be famous all over the world in the future. I''m glad to know you." "Cough, fame moves the world. It''s too exaggerated." Duanmu yawang spits out his tongue and thinks of Gong yulanzhi. He is so powerful that no one seems to know him. "I practice and have many restrictions." "There will be a breakthrough only when there are restrictions." Lian Wufeng is seven or eight years older than her and has a wide range of knowledge. "Some people practice, and the cultivator will die without illness and can''t find any problems." After that, I didn''t know what to think of. I touched Duanmu yawang''s beautiful black hair and said with a loving smile: "if my sister is still free in a month, I will certainly give you a big gift." Chapter 142 It''s OK to think about it in a month. Now every day, she needs to do a lot of things. She made a plan. When she had a class to attend, she would go to the Royal College. If she didn''t have a class, she would go back to the house to observe the situation of Lian Wufeng''s two children and record their physical condition every day. At night, she practices in her room. After a day like this, she felt very uncomfortable. The reason is that after tasting the sweetness of practicing with Gong Yulan in that place, practicing in the room is too time-consuming and becomes thankless. It''s better to go to that place with Gong Yulan for a few hours to practice in the room for half a month. So, after practicing in the room all night, she couldn''t help it. She wanted to find Gong Yulan to stop them and let them take her to that place to practice. Of course, just because she went to that place to practice with them doesn''t mean she won''t go to the Royal College. She wants to get up an hour or two early every day, practice in that place for an hour or two, and ask them to send her directly to the Royal College when class is about to begin. In this way, practice and learning can be combined. She planned very well. However, she didn''t expect that the plan could not keep up with the change. When she went to find Gong Yulan, he was not in the room. Not only he, but also the Brahma Sutra and the little white deer don''t know where to go. The three men disappeared together. Duanmu yawang didn''t find anyone in the first day or two, and she still felt nothing. However, she still couldn''t find anyone in the next few days, so she was a little angry. "They regard the Zhongyong palace as a hotel, don''t they? They don''t have to say hello if they want to come?" Duanmu yawang, who couldn''t find anyone for several days, was so angry that her teeth itched. "That dead ice, even if he wants to go himself, why don''t he even take the little white deer with him? Is the little white deer mine anyway?" "Ya Wang, what are you muttering about these days?" Six or seven days after Gong Yulan disappeared, Duanmu yawang had no class in the afternoon. When he checked the indicators for Lian Wufeng''s two children, Lian Wufeng asked with a smile. "Nothing." "Nothing, you''re still blowing every day?" Lian Wufeng listened and asked with a smile. Duanmu yawang looked at the abdomen of the two children and smelled his side eyes. "I''m bulging every day? No." "I haven''t said yet." Lian Wufeng glanced at the strange inspection tools she didn''t know where they came from. "For a moment, she clenched her teeth and puffed up her cheeks, as if she wanted to bite at any time." Angry, don''t mention how interesting it is. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "is there anything?" "Yes." Lian Wufeng nodded solemnly, then approached her and asked softly, "yawang, do you think of someone?" Duanmu Ya looked and tightened her eyebrows more, "..." "Ya Wang, who do you think is so angry?" Lian Wufeng knew he was right and asked again when he saw her. "No." Duanmu yawang said, went to the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Sipping, he said, "it''s one of my capable men who was taken away without saying a word. I''m a little angry." Lian Wufeng listened and frowned, "I was betrayed by my subordinates. I thought you were angry with the people you like!" Sweetheart? "Poof -" Duanmuya looked and heard. The water in her mouth sprayed out and stared at Lian Wufeng, "sister Wufeng, what are you talking about!" "You sprayed on me." Lian Wufeng frowned, reached out and took out a handkerchief from his arms, wiped the water marks on Duanmu Ya''s mouth, and then wiped the water marks on his body. He said angrily: "I think you look like a little lover angry with a little lover these days. That''s why you say so. If it''s not, it''s not. Why are you so fussy?" Duanmu yawang swallowed his saliva, "that''s your words. It''s too scary." Still a little lover! That sounds scary, okay? She and Gong yulanzhi can''t be the same thing! At most, Gong Yulan stopped the wind of Naya and kissed her for no reason! "If my words are frightening, why do you blush?" Lian Wufeng said, "how do I feel that you are a little guilty of being a thief?" "Sister Wufeng, how do you use such words?" Duanmu Ya looked angry. "I''ll be angry next time!" "OK, OK, I won''t mention it?" Lian Wufeng saw Duanmu yawang blowing hair and hurriedly changed the topic. "By the way, it''s been several days. Can you draw some conclusions?" As she said this, she glanced at duanmuya''s book in her arms. Then she found that there was a mess written on it, and there was no word she recognized on it. "Almost." Duanmu yawang opened his book and looked at the indicators he had checked these days. He said, "the main organ shared by the two children is the liver. Although you have been fleeing in recent months, you still take good care of them and their physical condition is very good." "However, in order to be cautious and safe, I still need to observe more days. Especially the liver, I still need more data to support my conclusion before I dare to do it." "OK." Lian Wufeng looked at the two children and asked Duanmu yawang, "is there an 80% chance of success?" "Well." Duanmu yawang nodded solemnly, "sister Wufeng, don''t worry. If I don''t have a certain assurance, I won''t rush to operate on my two children." "I believe you." Lian Wufeng nodded, reached out to touch the faces of the two children and sighed, "but for the operation, I always have both expectation and anxiety in my heart." My heart is uneasy after all. Duanmu yawang had seen too many patients'' families, and naturally understood this, so she didn''t say anything comforting. "By the way, Ya Wang." Lian Wufeng didn''t know what he thought of and smiled at her. "Didn''t you say that the two children don''t have a name now, or would you give them a name?" "Ah?" duanmuya looked stunned, "me?" "Yes." Lian Wufeng nodded and looked forward to her. "The two children like you very much. You are kind to us, you are knowledgeable and rich, and I don''t think it''s bad to name you." "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I''ve never given anyone a name, or don''t, I can''t get up well." Duanmu yawang waved his hand, "sister Wufeng, you''re the mother of two children, or you come." "I can''t." Even Wu Feng smiled bitterly on his lips, "in fact, I also thought about it. It''s just that it''s been two or three months. After so much experience along the way, my brain can''t think of a name suitable for them. Even if there has been such a name, I don''t think it''s suitable." Chapter 143 Duanmu looked at silence. Lian Wufeng reached out to yawang''s hand and said in a warm voice, "yawang, you should help me think about it. You should take it as an opinion. If you think it''s suitable for us, you can use it. If it''s not suitable, you can give it up. How about it?" "Well, that''s OK." duanmuya looked and nodded. "I''ll try." Lian Wufeng nodded, "OK, think about it." Duanmu yawang pondered for a while. He didn''t know what he thought. He hesitated and asked, "I don''t know, the two children... What''s their last name?" But since these days, she has never asked her about these private affairs. She only knows what palace leader and wife Lian Wufeng is, but she doesn''t know who Lian Wufeng''s husband is from beginning to end. Lian Wufeng was stunned, his eyes were clear and firm, "Lian." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and didn''t ask any more. Looking at Lian Wufeng''s eyes, he said with a smile: "I like the word Wei ran very much. How about one called Wei Ran and the other called Cheng Feng?" "Good!" Lian Wufeng was very excited when he heard this. "Lian Weiran and Lian Chengfeng are not only nice to hear, but also very comfortable and generous. Yawang, you are really original and have a good idea! I like it so much!" It has become a common practice and gradually formed a good atmosphere. All things will change gradually and get better slowly. And that''s what she wants. Duanmuya was happy to see that even Wufeng liked it, but, "sister Wufeng, you also have a maple word. Although the meaning of the word is different, the pronunciation is the same. Will this..." "It doesn''t matter." even Wufeng doesn''t care at all. She really likes the word, "our mother and son have the same pronunciation, but it seems more predestined." She had a hunch that she was separated from the mother and son of her two children and would not break up so easily. Duanmu yawang listened and agreed. So, Lian Weiran and Lian Chengfeng''s name were decided. In the twinkling of an eye, another few days passed. Duanmu yawang practiced alone for a few days. The cultivation process was very slow. In addition, she didn''t have the baby GATT on the little white deer during the cultivation. She hasn''t felt that she should be promoted for nearly ten days. She hasn''t reached the eighth level spirit yet. Thinking of the past 20 days, she will fight Qin Ziqing. If she follows her current situation, I''m afraid she will die miserably at that time. Therefore, these days, Duanmu yawang''s gums are going to break when he thinks of Gong Yulan. I thought, if I let her see him next time, I must make him look good! On this day, I will go to the Royal College early in the morning. It''s mu Qingchen''s class. She respects mu Qingchen very much, so she won''t be late for his class. In addition, she promised Bai Xici to go back and explain some of the contents of the book to him earlier the day before, so she asked housekeeper Liu to drive her out almost two quarters of an hour earlier. She went to the gate of the Royal College. The carriage had just stopped. She was about to get off the carriage. A gust of wind blew. She glanced casually and saw that mu Qingchen also came to the gate of the Royal College. Why did mu Qingchen come so early? Duanmu yawang thought so. His brain flashed. He also remembered that the scattered incense burner had not found a suitable opportunity to return it to Mu Qingchen. He hurriedly took out the scattered incense burner from the source of Linghu lake and got off the carriage. "Madam, you don''t have classes in the afternoon. The old slave will come to pick you up in the afternoon." housekeeper Liu said when duanmuya looked at the carriage. "You don''t have to pick me up." Duanmu yawang thought of Bai Xici. He said yesterday that he had something to talk to her today, so he charged: "I''ll take my classmate''s carriage back this afternoon." Housekeeper Liu nodded and asked Duanmu yawang to say a word. He saw that Duanmu yawang had already held several books in his hand and a stove in his arms and hurried away. It''s too late for housekeeper Liu to call her. However, looking at the small stove in her hand, his old eyes flashed a doubt. There was no such small stove in the carriage. The eldest lady didn''t hold the small stove in her hand before she got on the carriage today. Where did the small stove come from? "Mr. Mu!" It was still early. There were not many people in and out of the Royal College. Duanmuya looked around and shouted while running. Mu Qingchen said that after class, she would be a student who didn''t know them, so she thought mu Qingchen would treat it as something she didn''t hear. However, as soon as her voice fell, mu Qingchen stopped and turned to see her. The side face is elegant and cold, like a misty landscape painting, "Miss Duanmu." "Good morning, Mr. mu." Duanmu yawang bowed to him, then remembered the small stove in his arms and hurriedly handed it to him, "Sir, your scattered censer." Then he remembered something and hurriedly explained, "by the way, I only used it once in class. I haven''t used it secretly these days. The reason why I didn''t return it to you these days is because I didn''t find a suitable time. Please don''t mind." Although she really likes this scattered censer and wants to try the effect of refining medicine with it, she really doesn''t dare to mess with other people''s things. Mu Qingchen glanced at her red face, then looked at the incense burner in her hand, and lifted her thin lip: "take it." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to react, he turned and went on. Uh! You take it? Duanmu yawang is confused. What do you mean, take it? Let her keep it for him? Or... Sent her? Think so much! Duanmuya looked at patting her head, then caught up in three and two steps and said, "Mr. mu, it''s inconvenient for you to take it back now. Why don''t I send you daolingyue pavilion next time?" Mu Qingchen paused and said faintly, "No." "Huh?" "It''s useless for me." Mu Qingchen looked at her slender eyelashes trembling like butterfly wings and dark and clear eyes. "Take it and use it. Don''t give it back to me." Then, without giving Duanmu yawang time to digest, he walked to one side. Looking at mu Qingchen''s back, Duanmu yawang was stunned. He meant that the scattered incense burner... Was given to her? However, this is a treasure that can''t even be bought by money. It is said that it belongs to an ancient god. He should understand the value of this thing better than her. Is it too casual to give it to her? Moreover, she doesn''t dare to ask for such precious things! Thinking so, she wanted to return the incense burner to Mu Qingchen, but she glanced around and found that mu Qingchen had long disappeared. Also, the direction he just went is not the direction of his class, is it? Does he teach other classes? "Forget it, I''d better take it directly to Lingyue Pavilion and send it back to him next time." Duanmu yawang didn''t tangle too much. Thinking so, he went to the classroom with a book. Chapter 144 Duanmu yawang returned to the classroom and found that today''s classroom was very lively. She didn''t understand what was going on. However, when she stepped into the classroom, she found that there were two more people who shouldn''t have been here. Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu. The two of them were standing on one side of her desk. The people who had come to the classroom chirped and didn''t know what to say to them. Nangong duo''s eyes suddenly changed. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. Just wondering how they came, she saw Nangong duo''er stretching her legs and kicking her table down! "Snap!" The small stove she put in the cupboard, which was specially used for the class of admiring and dumping dust, rolled out of the cupboard and became fragments on the ground. Duan Mu Ya looked at her eyes for a while, smiled, and did not speak. In class, someone saw her. Busy way, "Princess your highness, that waste has come!" As soon as this word came out, all eyes looked at her in the whole class. Duanmu yawang stood still, pursed his lips and looked at Nangong duo''er coldly: "seven princesses, what do you mean?" Nangong duo looked coldly at Duanmu ya, "unexpectedly, you are really bold. You should take the princess''s words as a breeze in your ears. You dare to seduce brother Qingchen!" Ya, did her eyes see her seducing mu Qingchen? Duanmu Ya looked over, took a deep breath, and tried to suppress the impulse to slap her in the past. "You have a scattered censer in your hand?" At this time, Qin Ziqing narrowed his eyes and stepped forward, staring at the scattered incense burner in her arms. "That''s right." "Why is this scattered censer here?" Zhu Jinyu stared at the scattered censer tightly and asked coldly, "it shouldn''t be here. Show me." Then he stretched out his hand to take Duanmu and looked at the scattered incense burner in his hand. Duanmu yawang just wanted to say that the censer was not her own. Seeing her move, she stepped back, grabbed the scattered censer, sneered and looked at Zhu Jinyu, "why should I show you?" Zhu Jinyu frowned, raised her chin and said proudly, "I''m just taking a look. Are you too stingy?" "I can''t help it. I''m too impressed by what Miss Zhu did before." Duan Muya looked at her lips. "I have to guard against it. Otherwise, if you see it, what if you don''t give it back to me?" Duanmu yawang humiliated her in public, which made Zhu Jinyu look ugly. "Miss Duanmu, don''t go too far." Duanmu yawang was amused. "If I don''t show you something, I''ve gone too far. Who are you? Am I obliged to fulfill all your requirements?" "Waste, don''t be so arrogant!" Nangong duo''er saw that Zhu Jinyu''s eyes had been staying in the scattered incense burner. She became less angry and snorted and looked at Duanmu ya: "Waste, sister yu''er is lucky to see your things. Don''t be wordy here! Well, if you give sister yu''er the incense burner in your hand, today the princess won''t care about your old account of coveting brother Qingchen! Otherwise, the princess will make you look good!" When the words of a Nangong child came out, there was someone who was busy with the way: "Princess highness, this zero censer is not this waste, it is Mr. Mu!" As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, she glared at duanmuya: "why is brother Qingchen''s incense burner here?" Someone nearby continued to please nangongduo''er and reported in a tabloid: "The royal highness of the princess, when the first time he came to class, he took it out, and gave it to him once again. When he finished class, Mr. Mu had let the waste bring the censer back to him. But somehow, since then, he had never seen Mu Sheng use this incense burner to teach. This incense burner is good. I''m not willing to give it to Mr. Hui Mu! " As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, she gnashed her teeth and looked at Duanmu yawang, "well, you dare to steal my brother Qingchen''s things?" Duanmuya looked at her lips and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Turn around and go. "Stop! Are you guilty of being a thief?" Nangong duo''er remembered what those people had said to her, and thought that mu Qingchen''s things were hugged by Duanmu yawang. She was angry in an instant, "give the things of brother Qingchen back to the princess!" Then he jumped and suddenly stood in front of Duanmu yawang, "bring me the censer." Duanmu Ya looked at Nangong duo''er with a cold look at her lips. "I''ll return this censer to Mr. Mu myself." Nangong duo''er''s face was cruel, "you mean, you want to seduce brother Qingchen again?" Duan Mu Ya looked cold, "Princess highness, my patience is limited, if you say such a thing, do not blame me unkind!" "You mean you want to fight with the princess?" Nangong duo''er sneered, "just because you are a second-class spirit?" Duan Mu Ya thought of the phrase "self deception" even with Wufeng. He smiled and looked at the Nangong girl: "Princess Royal, do you think I was not heavy enough to stand on the platform last time?" When it comes to what happened on the platform last time, Nangong duo''er''s face turned white and was about to speak. At this time, Bai Xici came in from the door and was stunned at the sight of this situation. "Ya Wang, what''s the matter?" Bai Xici said, glancing at Nangong duo''er, and Junxiu frowned. When Nangong duo''er saw Bai Xici, he also frowned. How did the little master Bai feel that he was very close to Duanmu yawang? Duanmuya looked and shook her head. "No, I just met two crazy dogs that bite people indiscriminately." "Waste, who do you call a mad dog?" Nangong duo''er suddenly burst into anger. Zhu Jinyu''s face was also ugly. She pursed her lips and said coldly: "Miss Duanmu, the scattered incense burner is not yours. What do you mean by holding it all the time?" "This scattered incense burner is not yours. Why do you ask so many questions?" Duanmu yawang retorted, "do you like Miss Zhu and want to take it for yourself?" Zhu Jinyu''s face was livid and was about to speak. Bai Xici seemed not to see Duanmu yawang and Zhu Jinyu facing each other. He pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve and said, "yawang, I''m a little late today. I''m sorry. Now go and tell me the content of the textbook." Then he pulled Duanmu yawang to leave the land of right and wrong. Nangong duo''er stopped them. "You''re such a waste. Are you too willing to degenerate?" "Ya hope is very good. How can she make friends with her?" he said, listening to the Nangong dialect. He did not lose his temper. He was stubborn too. "Princess your highness, you are so hurtful to talk like this. Please apologize to ya Wang." Chapter 145 "You asked the princess to apologize with this waste?" Nangong duo seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and looked at Bai Xici strangely. "Young master Bai, do you get along with this waste much and have something wrong with your brain, and dare to say this to the princess?" Bai Xici is not good at quarrelling with others. Nangong duo''er''s words are very insulting to him. He could not see his friend being so bullied and insulted. "Princess highness, even if ya Wang has offended you, there is still something to say, why..." "Young master Bai, don''t think you are protected by your eldest brother and act recklessly here!" Nangong dor''s face is very ugly. "Do you still need to teach me what to do?" "Duo''er, that''s all." when Zhu Jinyu heard Nangong duo talking about young master Bai, he had scruples and grabbed her and said, "this matter has nothing to do with young master Bai. We''d better not involve him." "He wants to mind his own business!" Nangong duo''er doesn''t care about Bai Xici''s identity. "Besides, my dignified princess, do you want to see his civilian face? Besides, this is the waste. She stole brother Qingchen''s things first. Should my Lord be polite to her?" Then he stepped forward angrily and pushed Bai Xici away, "waste, since you don''t know the phase, don''t blame the princess for being impolite!" Then he grabbed the censer with one hand, raised his hand, slapped and looked at Duanmu ya! Everyone looked forward to it. During this period of time, Duanmu yawang, whom they despised, was appreciated by all the gentlemen except Mr. Yang, and everyone praised her. However, they who boast of genius were crushed by her everywhere. They have been unhappy for a long time. Now that someone finally taught her a lesson for them, they were naturally very happy. "Ya! If I don''t get angry, are you a sick cat or not?" Duanmuya saw that Bai Xici was unprepared and was pushed to the ground. She was also angry. Her face deviated and avoided Nangong duo''er''s slap. Then she quickly grabbed her wrist and kicked her stomach before Nangong duo''er reacted! "Ah!" Nangong duo''er covered her abdomen and cried out in pain, "waste, how dare you beat the princess! Don''t you want to live?" Then he would pull back the hand held by Duanmu yawang. "I want to see who doesn''t want to live!" duanmuya looked at her eyes fiercely. "How many times have I warned you not to provoke me casually? Don''t you understand people''s words? Or do you think I will show mercy to you again and again?" As she spoke, the fingers of the hand holding her wrist closed tightly. The people present almost heard the sound of bones creaking. They felt that nangongduo''s wrist might break at any time in her hand. "Ah!" Nangongduo curled up in pain and screamed in pain, "you, let go!" Duanmu yawang humed and smiled. Before she opened her mouth, Zhu Jinyu quickly flashed over and slapped her with both hands! "Yawang, be careful!" Bai Xici, who had just got up, was surprised and shouted. However, Zhu Jinyu moves too fast and is too close to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang can''t react at all. Then Zhu Jinyu slaps her shoulder blade, and she grabs the incense burner in her hand. "Oh!" Zhu Jinyu was not polite at all. Duanmu yawang retreated several steps after being hit. When he stopped, he covered his shoulder blades with pain and snorted. "Miss Zhu, how can you sneak attack?" Bai Xici was surprised and angry when he saw this scene. When he said that, he hurried to check Duanmu yawang''s situation, "yawang, are you okay?" Duanmu yawang covered his shoulder blades, looked up at Qin Ziqing, shook his head, "I''m fine." "Hey, young master Bai, sister yu''er is just pulling out a knife to help when the road is rough. How can you say that she sneaked an attack?" Nangong duo''er snorted and said coldly. Zhu Jinyu said coldly, "don''t explain too much. It''s her fault first. I have a clear conscience." Then he looked down at the incense burner in his arms and asked Nangong duo''er, "duo''er, are your wrists all right?" "It''s all right." Nangong duo''er said with a smile: "sister yu''er, thank you very much. It''s nice to have you here." Zhu Jinyu smiled and said nothing. She looked at the censer in her arms carefully and smelled a very fresh breath in the censer. She liked it very much. She thought to herself that the scattered censer was really a good thing. No wonder her grandfather had been thinking about it for decades! If she took it back to her grandfather and used it to refine medicine, it would really be like God''s help! Nangong duo''er actually doesn''t know what the scattered incense burner is for, nor how valuable it is. However, since it is obtained from mu Qingchen, it must be of great value. She also wanted to see, "sister yu''er, show me..." However, before she finished her words, Duanmu yawang came forward and looked at Zhu Jinyu coldly: "Miss Zhu, give me back the incense burner." "What do you mean stop and give it back to you?" As soon as she heard Duanmu yawang speak, Nangong duo''er immediately forgot her words and looked at Duanmu yawang with a hum, "this scattered incense burner is not yours. Why should I give it back to you?" "Although this censer is not mine, Mr. Mu gave it to me for safekeeping." Duanmu yawang didn''t miss the exclusive look in Zhu Jinyu''s eyes when he saw the scattered censer. "I have the right to hand it back to Mr. mu." "Don''t mind your own business." Nangong duo''er held his chest with both hands and raised his chin proudly: "the princess will personally give it back to brother Qingchen." Upon hearing the speech, Zhu Jinyu frowned without trace. But I didn''t say anything. Duan Mu Ya hope to hear this, was angry smile, "Princess your highness, are you still meddling?" this matter, from beginning to end has nothing to do with her? "Duo''er doesn''t mind her own business." Qin Ziqing glanced at Duanmu Ya with disgust, held the scattered incense burner in his hands, and said coldly and arrogantly: "the master of the Mu Pavilion and duo''er are happy with each other. They have been regardless of each other for a long time. The things of the master of the Mu pavilion are naturally the things of duo''er." Nangong duo''er was comfortable with this sentence, "that''s it!" Besides Nangong duo''er, the others were embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After all, they don''t know what mu Qingchen and Nangong duo''er are doing, but they have heard of it. It''s good for Mr. Mu to pay attention to the seven princesses. When did he start to be happy with each other? Chapter 146 Duanmu yawang rolled her eyes. She had seen shameless, and she had never seen such shameless. These two people in front of her really refresh her three views every minute! "Miss Qin, we don''t talk so much anymore. I just want to ask, will you give me back the scattered censer in your hand?" look at her, I know she wants to swallow the censer alone. Su ri''an, she knows her, but she knows too well how shameless and greedy she is. If she really took it away, the censer could not return to Mu Qingchen''s hand anyway. She can''t let her succeed. "Miss Duanmu, please pay attention to your words." Qin Ziqing said patiently, "this censer is not yours. You have no right to ask who this censer is for. Please don''t be aggressive again." At least she is also a fourth-order spiritual master. Even if she wants to do it, she doesn''t put Duanmu yawang in her eyes. "That''s it!" Nangong duo''er stood in front of Zhu Jinyu with both hands and bad chest, and a house mentioned her appearance and said: "Don''t you want to study medicine? Dare you talk to sister yu''er like this? Do you really think Mr. Duan said that you can be recruited by Zang Yuege if you have the chance to be recruited by Zang Yuege? Joke! If my sister yu''er doesn''t agree, do you believe you can''t enter Zang Yuege no matter how good you are?" "Princess your highness, it is wrong for you to say so." Bai said, "how hard it is to see Duan Mu Ya Wang," eagerly said, "the public is returned to the public and the private is private. How can you put this matter on the same table with this student?" "Young master Bai, you are really well protected by your eldest brother." Nangong duo''er glanced at Bai Xici''s small body and said with a smile: "three-year-old children are not as naive as you!" Bai Xi was very angry when he left. However, he was clumsy and didn''t know how to scold. He just thought the girl was too unreasonable. "What''s more, waste, don''t blame Princess Ben for not reminding you." Nangong duo''er held his chest in both hands, looked around Duanmu yawang, and said with a smile: "you don''t have much time to fight with sister yu''er. You should practice hard and improve yourself. Otherwise, if you die on the opposite platform, I''m afraid the loyal king will die of sadness!" "What? This waste challenged Miss Zhu?" The people present were stunned when they heard this, and then laughed one after another, "is she stupid to make such a decision? Does she think it''s too humiliating to live in this world, so she wants to die?" "Yes, I heard that Miss Zhu is a fourth-order spiritual master! She is a second-order spiritual master. Miss Zhu intends to stab her to death with one finger!" Bai Xici knew that Duanmu yawang was not a waste, but he probably knew the level of Duanmu yawang. As soon as he heard the news, he was stunned, "yawang, how can you be so confused?" Such a war post! Duanmu looked at Zhu Jinyu coldly from beginning to end. So Gao Leng glanced at her. Nangong duo''er heard what the people said and thought of something. She clapped her hands and said happily, "you don''t know about it! Don''t worry. After setting the place, the princess will come and tell you in person. Then everyone will go to see the excitement!" Hum, Nangong duo''er wants everyone to see how Duanmu yawang, a waste, was beaten to death by sister yu''er! "Good!" There is excitement. Of course, no one will miss it. Besides, this is a good chance to curry favor with the Royal people! Bai Xici looked at it and was very anxious, but Duanmu yawang was very calm from beginning to end. She clenched her fist and narrowed her eyes: "Miss Zhu, I''ll ask again. Now do you want to return this scattered incense burner to me?" "It''s not yours. Why should I give it back to you?" Zhu Jinyu felt Duanmu yawang''s cold at the bottom of her eyes. She remembered her ruthlessness towards Nangong duo''er on the opposite platform. Her palms were sweating with scattered incense burners. However, she pretended to be calm and was always on guard against Duanmu yawang. "How dare you scare sister yu''er here!" Nangong duo''er gnashed her teeth. "Do you think sister yu''er''s palm is too light and want to taste the taste of sister yu''er''s heavy hand?" Duanmu yawang sneered and was about to speak. At this time, a low and pleasant voice appeared at the door, "what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?" Hearing this sound, everyone was stunned and hurriedly looked at the door. Only then did they find that mu Qingchen had stood at the door of the back door and looked at them coldly. "Mr. Mu!" The crowd quickly nodded to him and gave a polite cry. Mu Qingchen''s thin lips were slightly pursed and silent. A pair of purple eyes like a clear spring swept towards the people. Finally, his eyes stayed on Duanmu yawang and Zhu Jinyu for a while. Nangong duo''er has been paying attention to his eyes. Seeing that he doesn''t even look at her, he is lost. Secretly and ruthlessly stared at duanmuya, and then walked over with a smile on his face, stood in front of Mu Qingchen, and asked timidly, "brother Qingchen, why are you here?" Mu Qingchen didn''t look at her either. His voice said faintly, "I''ll ask again. What happened?" "Brother Qingchen, this trash stole your scattered incense burner!" Nangong duo''er quickly complained, "now we caught her, but she still doesn''t admit it. She insisted on taking the scattered incense burner back from us! If you don''t believe it, ask everyone! Everyone knows!" "Yes, yes!" everyone nodded in agreement! "It''s not like this!" Bai Xici looked at the people and hurriedly said, "Mr. mu, you were not a censer before..." "The censer is not mine." Mu Qingchen looked at the incense burner tightly held in Zhu Jinyu''s arms and said faintly, "I gave it to miss Duanmu." "Ah?" As soon as they heard this, they didn''t expect it to be like this, and their eyes widened one after another. Especially Zhu Jinyu, his face is very ugly. The scattered incense burner was so precious that her grandfather entrusted someone to look for it for decades, but he couldn''t find it. Even if he inquired about the news and wanted to spend a lot of money to buy it through relationship, the owner of the incense burner refused to sell it. Now, mu Qingchen casually gave something that her grandfather couldn''t buy to Duanmu yawang, a waste? Does he know how precious this scattered censer is! Duanmu looked at the dust and frowned. She said she didn''t intend to take such a valuable thing. However, before she could speak, Nangong duo''er was stimulated, "brother Qingchen, why do you want to send this waste thing?" She ran after him for almost ten years. He didn''t even look at her, let alone send things. Chapter 147 Now, he should be so kind to the waste he just met? "I don''t know why mu Qingchen doesn''t know. Who do I want to send things to? I still need the permission of the seven princesses?" Nangong duo''er turned pale, "but brother Qingchen..." Mu Qingchen didn''t look at her at all. He said that coldly. He walked in from the door with the textbook in his hand and came to Zhu Jinyu. His beautiful eyes looked at her, "Miss Zhu, can the scattered incense burner give back mu?" Looking at mu Qingchen''s face, which was as cold as a bamboo and as beautiful as jade, Zhu Jinyu was stunned, subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to return the things in his hand to Mu Qingchen. However, the moment she handed it out, she was unwilling. It was like someone stabbed her heart with a knife. Her heart was dripping blood. Why can others get what she can''t get? Zhu Jinyu thought so and handed out his hand without trace! "Ah! Be careful, Miss Zhu!" The people present looked at it and were surprised, "the censer fell off!" Duanmu yawang saw Zhu Jinyu''s mind. His heart tightened. He wanted to go over and pick it up, but he found that it was too late. Mu Qingchen''s eyes narrowed and his body flashed quickly. Everyone was stunned at the speed. Good, good! "Brother Qingchen!" Nangong duo''er exclaimed directly. This was the first time she saw him do it! In Nangong duo''er Hu Shengzhong, mu Qingchen''s figure has returned to Duanmu yawang''s side without any trace, and stuffed the unbroken censer back into Duanmu yawang''s arms. Duanmu yawang hugged him in amazement. He glanced at mu Qingchen. To be honest, mu Qingchen''s move puzzled her, but she was also moved. Mu Qingchen didn''t seem to see Duanmu yawang''s eyes, didn''t look at her, raised his eyes to take a look at Zhu Jinyu, and said faintly: "Miss Zhu, you need to be careful next time you take other people''s things, otherwise, if you break one, I''m afraid Miss Zhu can''t afford to pay for it." Zhu Jinyu turned pale. She did not expect that mu Qingchen would personally take the censer she caught and bring it back to Mu yawang. She was surprised, but she was more unwilling. Such a good thing has become the waste of Duanmu yawang What''s more, mu Qingchen embarrassed her in public! She can''t afford it. Can Duanmu yawang afford it? Or did he mean that she was not as good as Duanmu yawang? "Mr. mu." Zhu Jinyu took a deep breath and argued coldly, "I didn''t mean it. It''s my fault. However, my Zang Yue Pavilion is famous all over the world, so I can''t afford a scattered incense burner?" "Can you afford it? If Miss Zhu doesn''t understand, you can let Mr. Zhu talk next time." Mu Qingchen doesn''t have any nonsense. "Mr. Zhu once wanted to buy it, but he can''t afford it?" Er, everyone was stunned. The news is so hot! When did Zhu Jinyu receive such a cold eye? Her face was very ugly. However, she knows that mu Qingchen is not a person who can offend at will. He doesn''t seem to appreciate her. Therefore, she also knows that she must say many mistakes at this time, so she tolerated it. No more. "Although this incense burner is not the best in the world, it is also very good. You should keep it well next time." Mu Qingchen said faintly, "this time, because this matter has caused interference to you, I''m very sorry. Next time Mu will give you a better gift than this." what? As soon as they heard this, they were stunned again. He... It''s not enough to give Duanmu yawang a scattered incense burner. He even wants to give her a better one? Is there a mistake! Nangong duo was so angry that she jumped to her feet: "brother Qingchen, how can you do this?" even if she ridiculed sister yu''er, she showed kindness to this waste again and again? Mu Qingchen seemed not to hear Nangong duo''er''s words. He flashed and was already on the desk. He stood on it and glanced at the crowd. "The bell for class has rung for more than half an hour. When do you want to wait until you don''t return to class? Or do you want to have class?" "No, no, no!" As soon as they heard this, they shook their heads and quickly returned to their positions. I''m kidding. Mu Qingchen''s lecture is much better than that of the old Mr. Yu. They have benefited a lot from these days. I wish he could teach them every day. How can you be willing not to attend class? Duanmu yawang and Bai Xici also returned to their seats. Mu Qingchen stood up and looked at it, pointed to Duanmu yawang''s position and said, "Duanmu, Bai, what''s the matter with your table?" Nangongduo''er, who was still standing behind, was afraid. Then he glared at duanmuya and asked her not to talk. After all, brother Qingchen seems to have a very bad impression of her. If he knows that she did it, he must have a worse impression of her in the future. Duan Ya looked at the Nangong girl and smiled softly. "The princess''s highness did." Nangong duo''er is not worthy of Mu Qingchen. Mu Qingchen is really good. At least she has a good look at her. She doesn''t want to pit mu Qingchen. "You!" Nangong duo''er was very angry, "waste, how dare you insult the princess?" "Duanmu and Bai, please clean up your position." Mu Qingchen said, looking at Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu who wanted to go to the empty seat and sit down, and said faintly: "I only teach the students I should teach. If they are not the students in this class, please leave." Nangong duo''er, who was just about to sit down, suddenly turned very ugly. "Dust brother!" Nangong duo''er felt very aggrieved. She stamped her feet and burst into tears. "How can you do this to me?" Duanmu yawang and Bai Xici didn''t take care of the farce. They all started to straighten the table, and then cleaned the fragments of the broken stove. Wipe all the tables and stools before sitting down. Mu Qingchen looked at Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu lightly, "go out." "No!" Nangong duo''er refused to leave, and Zhu Jinyu couldn''t afford to lose face. "Duo''er, let''s go." he said, and hurriedly dragged Nangong duo''er out of the classroom. "Sister yu''er, why did you pull me out?" Nangong duo''er was unconvinced. "Brother Qingchen misunderstood me. I must have a good class and let him make a difference to me!" Nangong duo was angry. "Also, I want to keep a good eye on that waste. I can''t let her continue to seduce brother Qingchen!" "Duo''er, we don''t have books, and we don''t bring a refining stove. How can we behave in Mu Qingchen''s class?" Zhu Jinyu still thought of the scattered incense burner in her mind and said coldly: "if you really want to stare at Mr. mu, you might as well transfer to school and directly talk to Mu Qingchen''s class." Chapter 148 "That''s right!" a word woke up the dreamer, and Nangong duo''er''s eyes were full of joy. "Sister yu''er, it''s so decided. I''ll tell my mother when I go back to the palace!" Then she stood up and patted her ass to go back to the palace. "Dor, wait." Zhu Jinyu grabbed her and her eyes flashed, "are you going back to the palace like this?" "When will you stay if you don''t go back to the palace now? Brother Qingchen doesn''t have class in the afternoon. We just waste time here. We can''t wait here until he finishes class?" Although she really wants to do so. However, she has made great progress in cultivation recently. She doesn''t want to waste this time. Only when she is strong, brother Qingchen will really notice her. "If you want to practice, we should find a good place to practice near here. Why do you have to go back?" Zhu Jinyu reminded calmly: "the scattered incense burner, but your brother Qingchen''s things, took you to marry mu Qingchen, and that also belongs to you. You are willing to let that waste take it away?" "Of course not!" Nangong duo was very reactive and hummed, "that waste doesn''t deserve such a good thing at all. Everything of brother Qingchen should still be mine!" "Yes, she must not take advantage of it." Nangong duo''er trusted Zhu Jinyu very much. During this time, she made rapid progress in her cultivation. Thanks to her guidance, she smiled: "sister yu''er, how about we get that thing back?" "Of course." "I think so, too. If brother Qingchen delivers such a good thing, he should not be investigated again. Anyway, I won''t refine medicine. I''ll give it to sister yu''er when I get it back." "It doesn''t matter whether you give it to me or not." Zhu Jinyu looked very cold and said, "but it''s hard to see how she humiliated you today. It''s time to teach her a lesson." "Yes!" "Sister yu''er, how about we do something?" Nangong duo''er said, "after all, if she takes the scattered incense burner back to the house, it may be difficult for us to get it back!" Zhu Jinyu nodded, "yes." Nangong duo''er sneered, "so now we can''t go back to the palace. We''ll wait outside for them to finish class, and then stop her when she leaves the school gate and grab the scattered incense burner back. That''s a good idea." Zhu Jinyu raised her lips, "very good." "That''s settled!" She doesn''t believe Nangong duo''er. With their ability, can''t they get their things back from a waste! Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu are waiting outside. Duanmu yawang is very happy in class. To tell you the truth, Duanmu yawang still likes to admire the dust most in so many students'' classes. He has the highest quality and ability. When other students give lectures, she can easily find faults, while mu Qingchen is very perfect. Although she knows a lot of things, she can learn more and more things different from herself in Mu Qingchen. The class is over all morning. Mu Qingchen turned and left the classroom when everyone stood up. Duanmuya looked at the scattered incense burner on her desk and picked it up to give it back to him. However, as soon as he made an action, Mr. Duan came out from one side and stopped mu Qingchen. Mu Qingchen walks to Mr. Duan. Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t bother him. He said to Bai Xi, "let''s go together. I''ll take a bus by the way. Didn''t you say you wanted to see sister Wufeng''s two children? I just have time today." It was Bai Tingzhi who forced Bai Xici to take him home earlier. Bai Xici couldn''t find a chance to go to Zhongyong palace to see Lian Wufeng''s third mother and son. Today, Bai Tingzhi was too busy to take care of Bai Xi''s words, so he stole his leisure. "In other words, is your eldest brother protecting you too tightly?" they looked out and said angrily, "it''s like a beast protecting food." Bai Xici wrinkled his handsome nose. "Yawang, you''re exaggerating. I''m not in good health and there are many family enemies. I''ve been robbed twice before and almost died once. Brother, I''ve paid special attention to my safety since then." Duanmu yawang thought of Bai Tingzhi''s glance at him, and his scalp was numb. He didn''t agree: "in my opinion, your eldest brother is too nervous about you." Her family is innocent and Bai Xici''s friend. Why does he treat her like an enemy? Will she eat his brother? While talking, they have walked out of the school gate. "Where''s your carriage?" duanmuya asked. "It''s hot and people stop in front of a tavern." "Is it far?" "Not far." Bai Xici said, "I''ll be there after a while." So they went to a street. It''s noon. The sun is burning like fire. Most people now rest at home. In addition, most of the people in the streets here are students. Many people have classes in the afternoon, so they have lunch in the college. Therefore, there are fewer people on the streets. After walking for a while, they were about to reach the tavern. At this time, Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu came out from one side and intercepted their way. Looking at them, Duanmu Ya looked at them and narrowed his eyes: "what do you want to do?" Bai Xici looked at them with a defensive face. "We don''t want to do anything to you either." Nangong duo''er snorted and stared at the scattered censer in her arms. "Of course, the premise must be that you return the scattered censer to the princess." "For the scattered censer again?" Mu Qingchen sneered, turned his eyes to Zhu Jinyu and looked at her. "Miss Zhu, you''re doing a good job!" Zhu Jinyu''s eyelids trembled without trace and smiled: "what does Miss Duanmu mean?" Duanmu yawang frowned. "I hate dealing with people who pretend to be confused. However, we, I didn''t expect that you should like this scattered censer so much." "Miss Duanmu will be mistaken." Zhu Jinyu smiled, "it''s not Jinyu who wants a censer, but dor. I won''t give it to others casually if it should belong to my friends." "Sister yu''er is righteous!" Nangong duo''er was very moved. Loyalty hair! The royal highness of the princess is not known as a puppet. This IQ is really worrying. I don''t know. One day, Zhu Jinyu will work hard for her, and he will count money for him! "It''s just a matter of loyalty to come and rob people''s things together?" Bai Xici said angrily: "Mr. Mu has given this scattered incense burner to yawang. You have nothing to do with the incense burner. Why should you go back?" "Don''t be wordy!" Nangong duo''er snorted coldly, "sister yu''er, you deal with that waste, and the white young master will give it to me!" The author''s words: I have something today, and there will be five watch tomorrow. I''m sorry, ha ~ Chapter 149 "You can''t be so unreasonable!" Bai Xici was very angry. "Well, what''s the use of saying this?" Duanmu yawang finally saw how well Bai Xici was protected. His thought was quite simple. "You are just an enemy to them. No matter how much they say, they won''t suddenly repent, so as to change their purpose of occupying the scattered incense burner." She had already seen clearly who they were. "What nonsense, the law of the jungle, let''s fight!" Nangong duo''er didn''t talk nonsense with Duanmu yawang at all. Her eyes were fierce, and she suddenly turned into a fluorescent whip from the spirit chain. She waved the whip towards them when she spoke! As soon as she started, a tall man in blue and gray strong clothes led a group of warriors in black to surround her and Zhu Jinyu. The man here has extraordinary skills and is very violent. Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu suddenly became vigilant, "who are you?" "Ling Feng, how did you get out?" Bai Xici saw those people, and his handsome and childish face was at a loss. "Don''t mix in the fighting among our classmates." Duanmuya saw it and couldn''t laugh or cry. Don''t think about it. I also know that these people are the people sent by Bai Tingzhi to protect Bai Xici. "Young master, please don''t let the master worry too much." Ling Feng, a green gray strong dresser, bowed his head and said respectfully and coldly. Bai Xici: "that is to say, you must take part in today''s affairs?" Ling Feng was speechless, but the answer was obvious. Duanmu Ya looked at those people with her hands around her chest, looked at them with interest, patted Bai Xici on the shoulder and said, "since someone has come, we''ll save our effort and give them these." She was too lazy to fight them. "But..." "No, but." Duanmu Ya glanced at Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu, who looked very ugly. "If they are friends, listen to me." "OK." Bai Xici agreed very simply, which surprised Duanmu yawang. However, what he insisted on in his heart was willing to change immediately for her, but he really attached great importance to her as a friend. Ling Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Guang glanced at Bai Xici and Duanmu yawang. His face was unclear, "start." "Yes!" As soon as those in black clothes heard this, they immediately shot at Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu. "What do you want to do?" Nangong duo''er was afraid. "I''m the seventh princess. If any of you dare to touch a hair of my princess, believe it or not, my princess will kill your nine families?" Zhu Jinyu also flashed worry on her face, but she didn''t say anything. The Jianghu and the imperial court have never violated the river. Just, everyone will have their own scales. Bai Xici is Bai Tingzhi''s inverse scale. From the moment they fought with Bai Xici, they proved that they were enemies with him. At this point, it''s useless to show your identity. "Everybody, young master Bai, how dare we follow our will." Qin zhujinyu smiled sincerely. "What we have to deal with is Duanmu yawang alone. Don''t hurt everyone''s harmony." Ling Feng heard the speech, his eyes flashed a sharp touch, and stretched out his hand to stop his men. When Zhu Jinyu saw it, a smile came out of her lips. Duanmu yawang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhu Jinyu really knows the rules of the Jianghu. Thinking so, she glanced at Ling Feng and deeply felt that there was no master but subordinates. Bai Tingzhi didn''t like her, and Ling Feng didn''t like her, so he was hostile to her from the beginning. Zhu Jinyu must have grasped this point, so she said so. "Young master, please come back with us." Ling Feng bowed his head respectfully and asked. "No!" Bai Xici was very dissatisfied with Ling Feng''s attitude: "I have promised to go to yawang mansion to see my friends and go back later. Also, yawang is my friend. She is in danger, and I must help." "Young master, I''m sorry." Ling Feng said, winking. The man in black immediately rushed up, surrounded Bai Xici, subdued him in three or two times, and dragged his arms to the carriage. "Ya Wang!" Bai Xici was very worried, "you..." "You go home." Duanmu Ya looked very relaxed from beginning to end, smiled and waved to him, "I can do it alone." he said and winked at him. Bai Xici would like to say that the man has been stuffed into the carriage, and the carriage quickly made him go out. "Sister yu''er is still powerful." Nangong duo''er admired Zhu Jinyu very much. Those people didn''t even care about her seven princesses, but Zhu Jinyu solved them in three or two words. Zhu Jinyu smiled faintly, and her sight fell on the scattered incense burner in Duanmu yawang''s hand again. "Miss Duanmu, young master Bai has left. You have no chance of winning. Please hand over the scattered incense burner, and we won''t embarrass you." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said easily, "I''ll give you a chance to get out of my sight now, or I won''t be polite to you!" "I don''t know!" Nangong duo''er was angry. "Sister yu''er, we won''t talk to her. Let''s solve her earlier!" While talking, Nangong duo''er had turned into a fluorescent whip and waved it fiercely towards Duanmu ya! Duanmu yawang flashed easily. Zhu Jinyu narrowed her eyes and flew towards her coldly! "What do you want to do?" suddenly, mu Qingchen''s low and pleasant voice came from behind them. Nangong duo''er was stunned and looked back, "brother Qingchen?" he, how could he be here? Mu Qingchen ignored her, frowned and asked faintly, "are you fighting? Why?" "Master mu, this is a matter between us. Please don''t mind it." when Zhu Jinyu saw mu Qingchen, her face hesitated. However, she hoped that mu Qingchen would be like Ling Feng and don''t mind it. "Yes, brother Qingchen, this trash bullies my sister yu''er and me. We must teach her a lesson." with mu Qingchen, they can''t openly rob the scattered censers, but they can''t be cheap. Mu Qingchen didn''t speak. His spring like eyes looked at Duanmu yawang, "what do you want to say?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and said nothing. After all, she can''t say that the scattered censers are too popular, can they? It was too ungrateful of her to be so kind as to give her something. She whispered to him, "Mr. mu, just leave it to me. Don''t bother you." Mu Qingchen calmed down for a moment, took a deep look at her, turned and left. Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu were overjoyed at the sight. Zhu Jinyu even threw herself into the past and looked at Duanmu ya. "Dare to bully us, Xiao yawang!" an angry voice came, and when Zhu Jinyu was not close to Duanmu yawang, a burst of fire came out and blocked Zhu Jinyu. Chapter 150 "Ah!" The fire tongue came unexpectedly and was very powerful. When Zhu Jinyu saw it, she couldn''t dodge. Some parts of her body were severely burned by the fire tongue. The skirt and sleeves are on fire! The pain made her scream at once! Flash back! "Sister yu''er!" Nangong duo''er was surprised when she saw it. She hurriedly ran to put out the fire on her, and then checked her injury. It was found that a layer of skin was burned off her jaw, and the backs of her hands were hard burned. It was dark. She could smell a smell of meat when she walked over! God! Nangong duo''er was stunned and frightened, "sister yu''er, this, this..." "Oh!" Zhu Jinyu was badly burned and bit her lips tightly. She couldn''t say a word. "Hum! You deserve it. Who let you bully our family?" suddenly, the voice appeared again. Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu just remembered the enemy. They suddenly looked up and saw a dwarf with a long crutch staring at them angrily. They met him. They subconsciously thought so. They didn''t know what they thought. Suddenly, they were about to speak, and they felt a strong breath coming. As soon as they looked, they saw an incomparably handsome figure appearing on the side of Duanmu yawang. Seeing this figure, Zhu Jinyu breathed and her heart beat faster. Nangong duo''er was surprised to grow up and said, "yes, it''s him?" as soon as it appeared, it could make the robbers move still and burst a group of Royal dark guard men in an instant! Inconsistent with their performance, Duanmu yawang rolled his eyes. As soon as the voice of the Brahma Sutra came out, she knew that she already knew that the Brahma Sutra and Gong yulanzhi were coming. However, Gong yulanzhi didn''t like people''s breath. He hid his body shape. He didn''t appear until Zhu Jinyu was hurt. He came to Duanmu yawang and looked at her with purple eyes. "What are you looking at?" duanmuya looked at him. "You''re back. Where''s my little white deer?" Gong Yulan stopped talking and didn''t want to answer. Duanmu yawang was angry. After looking at the Buddhist Scripture, he hurriedly replied, "xiaoyawang, the little white deer is in your house!" "Hum!" Duanmu yawang''s anger dissipated and stretched out to poke Gong Yulan''s chest. "Every time this dragon sees the head but not the tail, it''s very mysterious and tall, isn''t it?" It''s just like this once. It''s like this every time! I''m so angry! Gongyulan stopped drooping her eyes, looked at Duanmu Ya''s slender fingertips, reached out and grabbed her hand, wrapped it in her palm and said, "go back." His palm was slightly cool and the temperature was not high, but the skin of his palm was very comfortable and blended with the temperature of her hand. Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered his kiss and blushed for some reason. Then, his hand was like ironing for her, making her a little fidgety. He shook off his hand and said, "let go!" Gong Yulan just pursed her lips and didn''t put it away. Duanmu yawang was a little angry, but he grasped it very tightly. She couldn''t get rid of it at all. Holding hands in public is easy to be misunderstood. "Don''t you see I have anything to deal with?" Gongyulan''s eyes were fixed on her face from beginning to end, silent. Holding her hand didn''t mean to loosen it at all. Duanmuya stared at him, "is it right to find fault as soon as you come back?" Zhu Jinyu was very happy to see that the man he had been thinking about for a long time finally appeared, but his eyes stayed on Duanmu yawang from beginning to end, and took the initiative to hold her hand, making her heart like a bucket of cold water. It''s chilly. She secretly bit her lips and looked at the waste. Did her eight characters collide with her? Why did she take the first step and take the first step in what she liked and wanted? Gong Yulan didn''t answer Duanmu yawang''s words. He looked at her angry face and staring black eyes. His face was soft. He stretched out his hand and poked her swollen face, "don''t be angry." When talking, pin the messy hair in her ears behind her ears. The movement is very gentle. Duanmu yawang was stunned. At this time, Gong Yulan didn''t know what he felt. He looked away from Duanmu yawang and looked in a direction to the side. I watched it for a few seconds. "What are you looking at?" Duan Muya looked back at this time, tried several times and couldn''t get rid of the imprisonment in his palm, so she gave up, and then looked down his eyes. At this look, he was surprised to find that mu Qingchen, who had left, not only returned to behind them, stood about four or five meters away from them, and his light eyes stayed on Gong yulanzhi. Gong yulanzhi is also looking at him. Their eyes met, but no one spoke. The atmosphere is a little strange. Duanmu yawang looked at Gong Yulan. He coughed and broke the silence: "Mr. mu, how did you come back?" When mu Qingchen heard the speech, his sight finally moved away from Gong yulanzhi, looked at her, and then looked at the hand she held with Gong yulanzhi. The shallow fundus of his eyes was calm and had nothing. Looking at mu Qingchen, a touch of reflection flashed from the fundus of the Brahman Sutra. At the same time, there is a touch of doubt. When he saw mu Qingchen, he unexpectedly didn''t speak. Now there are the most people, but no one speaks. Zhu Jinyu''s burn was very painful, and there was no medicine on her body. The pain was very severe. The unbearable "hiss" finally broke the silence at the scene. Nangong duo''er looked worried and asked, "sister yu''er, what should I do? Do you have any medicine?" "There is a medicine for burning." Zhu Jinyu was so painful that he sweated cold and looked at the Buddhist Scripture, "but the fire is real fire, which can not be cured by ordinary medicine." She could feel that the back of her hand and jaw were burned, but she felt like she was burned all over and hurt all over. Moreover, the dying breath above was extraordinary. She couldn''t help guessing that the dwarf should be very powerful and burn her with real fire. Nangong duo''er was stunned. "Sister yu''er, if she has been bad, what should she do? Won''t she be disfigured?" Zhu Jinyu turned pale and looked at the Sanskrit Sutra with pleading eyes. The Buddhist Scripture can naturally feel Zhu Jinyu''s eyes, turn around and look at her, hum: "who let you bully us, Xiaoya Wang, and don''t shoot directly at you, little old man, I''m very polite!" "Who are you?" said Zhu Jinyu. "Why tell you?" The Sutra snorted and turned away from her. Nangong duo''er looked at it and felt very angry, but he thought of Gong Yulan''s terrible power and didn''t dare to talk casually for fear of trouble. Chapter 151 "Brother Qingchen." Nangong duo''er looked at mu Qingchen and begged, "sister yu''er is injured. Can you help save her?" Mu Qingchen didn''t know whether he didn''t hear it or what. He didn''t even look at her. He looked up at Gong Yulan, then turned and left. Nangong duo''er''s heart aches like a twist, "brother Qingchen!" She called her so many times, couldn''t he give her a response? "Go back." Gong Yulan took back his sight from mu Qingchen and looked at Duanmu ya. Duanmuya saw that Zhu Jinyu began to sweat all over and her lips turned purple. She felt that she had retribution. She was too lazy to repair her again, so she nodded, "OK." Knowing that Duanmu yawang was leaving, Zhu Jinyu was nervous and hurriedly begged the Sanskrit Sutra, "little old man, I know I''m wrong. Can you please..." "No!" the Brahma Sutra refused immediately without waiting for her to finish. Zhu Jinyu had to speak. In the blink of an eye, Duanmu yawang and the other three had disappeared. "They went too far!" Nangong duo''er looked at it and almost fainted. She saw that the place where Zhu Jinyu was burned seemed to be getting darker and darker. She hurriedly said, "sister yu''er, let''s think of something else. Your wound seems to be getting worse and worse." If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will really disfigure! "First, take me back to the palace." Zhu Jinyu said weakly, "I have the best scalding medicine in the palace..." although the scalding medicine may not be able to cure the wounds burned by real fire, now we can only use a dead horse as a living horse. She must not be disfigured! £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª On the other side, Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi went straight back to her room. "Master!" The little white deer sat at the table. When she saw Duanmu yawang that they had just come back, she shook her arms and cried in surprise. "What is that?" Duanmuya saw a handful of grass in his hand. The grass had a special smell. She smelled it and liked it. She forgot that her hand was held by Gong Yulan. "What''s that?" Then he went over and looked. After just two steps, she was dragged back by Gong Yulan and crashed into his generous chest. "Hiss!" Her nose was hurt. She touched her nose and stared at him, "what are you doing?" Gong Yulan said nothing, put his hand around her waist, pressed her in his arms, hung his head down and kissed her on her forehead. Duanmu yawang was stunned. The brain crashed in an instant. She was thinking, is it because she is stupid? Why can''t she always keep up with Gong yulanzhi''s idea? He held her hand for some reason, and now he hugged her and kissed her forehead Isn''t that what couples do? She and his friends are not. Is he out of his mind or deliberately trying to take advantage of her? She suddenly regained her mind and clenched her teeth: "let go of me! Dare you take advantage of me? Believe it or not, I beat you all over the ground looking for teeth?" "Don''t move." he easily subdued her struggle and held her tight. "I want to hold you." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Their chests were close to each other. She could almost hear his heartbeat. The tip of her nose was full of his fresh smell of plants and trees. It smelled very good. Her heartbeat couldn''t help missing a beat. She calmed down and Gong Yulan stopped her lips from tilting slightly. Looking at the two people hugging each other, the Brahma Sutra and the little white deer were surprised to open their mouths and didn''t close up for a long time. "Gollum ~" When the room was quiet, Duanmu yawang''s stomach suddenly cried. It was very loud. Everyone present heard it. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang coughed awkwardly and pushed Gong Yulan, "let go of me. I want to eat." Now it''s already past lunch time. Today''s class wastes her brain. She''s already hungry. Gong yulanzhi: "you do it?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with a red face. Suddenly she turned her face and didn''t dare to look at him. "Just let the housekeeper send it." Gong Yulan stopped frowning. The Sanskrit Sutra is just like the hero Yulan stopping the roundworm in his stomach and coughing, "master, do you also want to eat? Let xiaoyawang cook it for you?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer, his eyes drooped, his beautiful purple eyes stared at Duanmu, looking forward to it. A pair of eyes, Duanmu Ya looked like she was stunned and nodded. Shit£¡ Until the dishes were fried several times, Duanmu yawang was still regretting that he was good. Why did he promise to cook for Gong Yulan? It''s so hot now that cooking in the kitchen is torture. She only fried a few dishes, her face turned red and her forehead sweated a lot. She wiped her sweat while gnashing her teeth and staring at the Buddhist Scripture, "isn''t your master allowed not to eat? What kind of wind has he been smoking recently and wants to eat?" From entering the kitchen to now, Duanmu yawang has been staring at him. The Sanskrit Sutra is also full of grievances and whispers, "it''s not your own fault." You know, that''s all the food she cooked. In the past, he was very exclusive of human food. Those low-level creatures had mixed breath, which were treated by human hands, and then had human breath, which was even more mixed. Therefore, his master didn''t want to eat any more. However, he looked at Duanmu Ya differently. He doesn''t reject her breath at all. She has handled things that his master seems to like. Even if the human food he hated was treated with Xianlu and made by her, he could eat it. Even though, he still can''t stand the turbid gas of human food. After eating, he will wash the miscellaneous gas with Xianlu. The food was fried so loud that the voice of the Brahma sutra was too low. Duanmu yawang couldn''t hear, "what are you talking about?" "No." the Sutra didn''t dare to tell her that. He hurriedly said, "you cook so delicious." "Fart!" Duanmu Ya looked over and didn''t believe him at all. Although her cooking is not bad, she is worse than the cook in the house. A meal took Duanmu yawang almost an hour. She was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. When she served the dishes, Duanmu yawang didn''t care about anything and wolfed down, "I''m starving!" Then he stared at Gong Yulan fiercely. Blame him, or she would have had a good meal! Gong Yulan just looked at her in the past. He didn''t speak. He twisted up his chopsticks seriously and ate gracefully. Duanmuya looked at a chicken leg and glanced at him: "chopsticks are good." The last time I used chopsticks, they were very stiff. This time they were used easily and freely, and they also looked very expensive and elegant. She thought that although he didn''t know who Gong yulanzhi was, he must have a very good background. Gong Yulan took a look at her and put a bucket of chicken into her bowl. Then he bowed his head and continued to eat. Uh! Looking at his master''s action, the Buddhist Scripture was shocked and almost swallowed chopsticks. His master knows how to be considerate? Chapter 152 Duanmu yawang likes to eat wooden bucket chicken very much. If there is this dish on the table, it is the dish she holds the most. Gong Yulan just caught it for her. It happened to be this dish. And it''s her favorite chicken wing. She was a little surprised. Her heart missed a beat. She looked at Gong Yulan who ate quietly, bit her lip and said softly, "thank you." Gong Yulan said nothing. After she finished eating a piece, he quietly continued to clip vegetables for her. After a meal, Duanmu yawang ate almost all the food that Gong Yulan had. For Gong Yulan''s behavior, the Brahma Sutra and the little white deer were very knowledgeable and didn''t say anything more. After a meal, Gong yulanzhi still asked the Buddhist Sutra to bring Xianlu and took a few shallow sips. Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t help swallowing her mouth foam. To be honest, after drinking this Xianlu, she fell in love with this liquid and felt better than wine. Seeing her greedy appearance, Gong Yulan held the glittering bottle and pondered for a while. He still pushed the bottle in front of her, "only one drink is allowed. Don''t be greedy." The Sanskrit Sutra looked aside, speechless. A few days ago, who said he would never give xiaoyawang Xianlu again? Duanmu yawang thought Gong yulanzhi wouldn''t give her a drink, so he didn''t ask. Who knows that Gong yulanzhi gave her a drink without her opening. She was pleasantly surprised and promised with a smile: "just take a sip." Then he picked up the bottle and took a sip. "Ah! Drink well ~" Duanmu yawang took a sip, reluctantly put down the bottle and handed it back to Gong Yulan. He didn''t dare to drink more. After drinking Xianlu drunk that day, Duanmu yawang also knew that although Xianlu was a kind of water, it was neither spicy nor alcoholic. However, it was easier to get drunk than any wine. She had hardly been drunk in her last life, but she was drunk without warning last time. She is also a person who knows how to control, but she doesn''t want to get drunk like the last time because of greed. "You take it." Gong yulanzhi didn''t take the bottle and said four words faintly. Duanmu Ya looked surprised, "give it to me?" Gong Yulan just nodded, "in the future, when you finish eating, especially when eating meat, you can take a sip before, wash the turbid Qi in your body and improve your essence, Qi and spirit." "Drinking this can also improve the spirit?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer. The Buddhist Scripture answered for her: "removing the turbid Qi in the body is very good for the absorption of Reiki. Of course, it can improve the essence, Qi and spirit." "In other words, it''s good for my cultivation?" Vatican Sutra: "it absorbs a lot of aura, which is of course very good for cultivation." Duanmuya looked at it and found that Xianlu was a great good thing. She picked up the bottle with curved eyebrows and said with a smile: "thank you!" Gong Yulan gave a sound and told, "you don''t need to drink more. You can only drink a sip at most." "OK, I see!" The unexpected baby, Duanmu yawang, don''t mention how happy. Gong Yulan just looked at her smiling face and said nothing. He reached out and touched her head. Gong yulanzhi and Brahma Sutra sat in the room for a while. They went back to their room first. As soon as they left, Duanmu yawang remembered something and hurriedly asked the little white deer, "by the way, little white, what grass did you hold in your hand before?" She has read many books on plants, but she has never seen such grass. I haven''t seen it in my last life, and I haven''t seen it in my life. "Green grass." Seeing that Duanmu yawang finally remembered this thing, the little white deer was very excited. He quickly took the wire drawing and handed it to Duanmu yawang, "master, this green grass brew is a good thing. After the source system of Linghu lake is widened, we will plant it." "Put it in the bag of the source of Linghu lake?" Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to take the green grass brew and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. "What''s the effect of the green grass brew?" The little white deer pointed at his fingers and hung his head silent. Duanmu Ya looked at him and narrowed her eyes: "talk." "Little master, I don''t know." the little white deer''s head hung low and timidly finally told the truth. "I don''t know. You still say it''s a good thing?" Duanmu yawang put the green grass brew on the table and looked at him coldly. "Tell me honestly, what do you want to do when you get it back?" "In order to plant it in the source of Daoling lake," the little white deer blinked. "Master, listen to me, this green grass brew is really a good thing. Planting it is only good, not bad." Duanmu yawang still looked at him coldly and said nothing. After being stared at for a moment, the little white deer finally couldn''t resist the pressure. He flattened his mouth and said, "master, I really didn''t lie to you. I don''t know what its role is. When I wasn''t sleeping before, I occasionally heard people mention what even God wants to find." What even God wants to find? God? Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. "Isn''t this your first awakening?" "Of course not." the little white deer said, "since I said it was a deep sleep, of course I woke up." The source of Linghu lake is an artifact. Duanmuya looked around and thought, "is your former master a God or a man?" "It should be God." the little white deer scratched his head. "I can''t remember most of the things before sleeping. I only have a vague memory." Duanmu yawang smelled, "do you know that God has really been extinct?" "It should be. Anyway, I can''t feel the breath of God." the little white deer said. "How long has it been extinct?" "The little master doesn''t know." the little white deer said, "but it''s definitely not the one or two thousand years that human beings say. Where human beings know about the divine world, it has been extinct for at least thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. "The source of Linghu is an artifact. Why is it in my mind?" "I don''t know." The little white deer shook his head. "When you found the space in your brain, I was half asleep and half awake, so I could know something about you. I didn''t remember anything until you didn''t find the space in your brain." After that, he tilted his cerebellum and said, "however, it may be that after the extinction of God, there is no place to place the artifact. It may fall on the earth in the divine world and happen to hit you." "It''s possible." Duanmu yawang listened and thought it was quite possible. "Master, let me plant this green grass brew in the source of Linghu lake." the little white deer ran to Duanmu yawang, pulled her skirt and begged, "I promise you won''t regret planting it." "If this green grass brew is really what even God wants to find, why can you find it in the world?" Duanmu yawang didn''t believe the little white deer. "Are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong medicine?" "I''m sure I didn''t admit it!" Chapter 153 The little white deer swore, "I can''t remember anything else. I don''t know why. I just remember this green grass brew. This time I stopped them from going out with Gong Yulan. I didn''t expect to harvest it unexpectedly." Duanmu yawang didn''t immediately promise the little white deer. He frowned and asked, "where have you been with Gong Yulan?" "I don''t know where," the little white deer shook his head, "but those places have enough aura and there are many species." "Is it the place where I go to practice with them?" "No." the little white deer shook his head. He looked left and right, carefully looking at Duanmu ya: "they go to different places every day, as if they are looking for something." Looking for something? Duanmu Ya couldn''t figure it out. "Is it a treasure or something?" "I don''t know." the little white deer bit his fingertips and said innocently, "Gong yulanzhi is terrible. I haven''t said a word for a few days." Duanmu yawang: " "Master, do you promise?" the little white deer blinked pitifully. "I just want to plant this kind of grass. I will never take the initiative to ask what to plant in the future. Really." "What if this grass is harmful to the source of Linghu lake?" "Absolutely not." the little white deer raised his hand and vowed, "I promise with my life." "OK, I reluctantly believe you once." Duanmu yawang said, squinting and threatening with a dangerous face: "however, if there is something wrong with this grass, do you believe I will peel your skin?" "There will be no problem!" the little white deer promised. "Better so." "Master." the little white deer didn''t know what he thought. His face was red and he asked shyly, "are you in love with hero Yulan?" "Poof!" Duanmu yawang just pinched the tea cup and sipped the tea. When he heard the speech, he immediately choked and poked the little white deer, "what are you talking nonsense, little child!" "Isn''t it?" The little white deer looked up at her suspiciously. "You people in your previous life, eat together, date together, hold hands, kiss and hug together, and sleep together in a bed. Doesn''t that mean falling in love together?" Duanmu yawang was stunned. Really, she and Gong yulanzhi have done all the intimate things that ordinary couples do except dating! However, her relationship with Gong yulanzhi is really... Not like that! From beginning to end, he inexplicably wanted to sleep in the same bed with her, then kissed her out of guard and hugged her "Master, if you don''t speak, do you admit it?" the little white deer covered his face and said with a smile: "ha ha, how shy! The master is in love!" "No love!" Duanmu yawang became angry and stretched out his hand to pinch the little white deer''s face. "Dead child, don''t talk nonsense. Do you think Gong yulanzhi is a person who can fall in love with others?" Gong Yulan knew at a glance that he was a man who stood on the clouds and didn''t eat fireworks. Falling in love or something is not suitable for him. "It doesn''t look like it." the little white deer nodded, then covered his face and said shyly, "but he does do it now. I always feel that he wants to be in love with you when he looks at you." "Oestrus?" Duanmu Ya looked at the black line. "Do you think gongyulanzhi is your animal? You should use such words! Also, how old are you? How can you seem to understand everything?" If this sentence is known by Gong Yulan, he must peel his skin! The little white deer stuck out his tongue and said proudly: "before I fell asleep, I was also a man. How can I know. It''s you who only studied and learned this and that in your last life. You''ve lived for 20 years and haven''t been in love, really..." However, before he finished speaking, he saw Duanmu yawang narrowing his eyes dangerously, instantly stopped his mouth, grabbed the belly pocket in front of his chest and said pitifully: "I''m also wrong, I didn''t say anything..." Duanmu yawang snorted, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, stretched out his hand and yawned, and would go to bed for a nap. When she was sleepy, she felt a little sunken by her bed, and then she was held in a solid embrace. She slept in chaos. She only felt that the breath in her arms smelled very good. She was very comfortable to sleep in such a hug, and then fell asleep again in a short while. I don''t know who has been there for how long. She only knew that she slept very comfortably, but when she fell asleep, her chest was a little dull, and her lips seemed to be blocked by beating and scolding, which made her almost out of breath. "Oh ~" She opened her eyes vaguely. Then I saw an enlarged, beautiful face and a pair of violet eyes. At the same time, she could feel that her lips were being gently bitten and licked. Her heart beat faster and her body seemed to flow like an electric current. incorrect! Her brain suddenly came to her senses, and her eyes were wide eyed. "You... Huh!" She only had time to say a word, and his tongue drove straight in, hooked the tip of her tongue, and played gently and arrogantly inside. After a while, duanmuya looked out of breath and deeply doubted that she was going to die. At this time, Gong yulanzhi finally let her go. Duanmu yawang was soft and couldn''t wait to gasp. "Fool." Gong Yulan looked at her from above. Seeing her like this, he smiled. The smile was amazing. Duanmu looked at her, gasping and startled. Mom, why is a man so good-looking? Seeing her staring at him blankly, Gong yulanzhi was very satisfied. He stretched out his fingertips and gently lit her watery lip that he had bitten. He looked at duanmuya for a while, and his heart beat faster. She swallowed her mouth foam and gasped to open her mouth. Gong Yulan narrowed her eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice: "remember to breathe this time." Said, he didn''t give Duanmu yawang reaction at all, so he hung his head again, deeply kissed her, intertwined with her lips and tongue, and the tip of his tongue swept every tooth of her, sucking the tip of her tongue until it was numb. "Well..." It was too fierce. Duanmu yawang was almost out of breath. He groaned and pushed him away. Then he collapsed on the bed and gasped. Staring at Gong Yulan. When did he learn to... Kiss? Before he kissed her, he would only stick the lip flap to her lips. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Even my kissing skills have soared! Is it difficult? These days, instead of looking for things, he''s looking for women? Thinking so, she stared at him more fiercely. She thinks she is fierce. Unexpectedly, her face is red, her lips are moist and tender, and her breathing looks more like jiaochen in Gong Yulan''s eyes. "It''s so beautiful." Gong Yulan pecked at her lip and said. Chapter 154 Nice fart! Obviously he''s the best looking, but here he says she''s good-looking. It''s not persuasive at all. Duanmu yawang gritted his teeth and pushed him away: "don''t touch me again and have a try?" Gongyulan''s lips closed slightly, his two fingers pinched her jaw, and his purple eyes stared at her black eyes: "but I like to kiss you." Since she was drunk, he wanted to hug her when he saw her. It''s impossible not to touch her. His eyes were as deep as a vortex. Duanmu looked at them and felt like he was going to sink in. His heart missed a beat. She quickly opened her eyes and didn''t see him. She slapped his hand off and said angrily, "you think I''m the women who hook up in the brothel. If you like, you can kiss casually with some money?" I don''t know how long his brain is. He doesn''t understand such a simple truth. Moreover, he is too egoistic. He can do whatever he likes, regardless of the reaction of others. As soon as I wake up, I find myself hugged by someone I''m not very familiar with. Who will be angry? "I just like kissing you. What does it have to do with those people?" Gong Yulan frowned, subconsciously disliked her sentence, "I hate the smell of human beings." Just like kissing her? Listening to the previous sentence, Duanmu yawang''s face roared red. He hates human breath. Duanmu yawang knows it. However, after listening to the sentence behind him, an unknown fire burst out in his heart, "I am human. If you hate human breath, why do you kiss me?" Since he hates it, he still kisses. He really wrongs himself! "You''re different." when Gong Yulan said, he reached out and touched her soft lips. "They''re not qualified to compare with you." Duanmuya looked stunned. Is this... A disguised confession? Seeing her bright big eyes and deep purple eyes, Gong Yulan stretched out his hand to pull her up and held her whole person in his arms. The tip of his nose gently rubbed her slender white and tender neck and smelled the fresh fragrance on her. "You, what are you doing? It''s itchy!" all his breath sprayed on her neck, and the tip of his nose crossed her neck, making her heart tremble and couldn''t help shrinking her neck. Gongyulan stopped talking and quietly hugged her more tightly. Duanmu yawang was almost out of breath by his strong arms. "What weather is it now? Why are you holding me so tight?" "Are you hot?" "Nonsense!" Duanmu yawang said, "is this the hottest season of the year?" As long as he stops outside, he''s sweating. Although his temperature is not high, he also has his temperature, okay? Gong Yulan said nothing. With a wave of his sleeve, Duanmu looked at the temperature of the whole room. "Isn''t it hot now?" she said, holding her firmly. She is not only good-looking and smells good, but also small and soft. Holding her for some reason, she always has the feeling of wanting to integrate her into her body. Duanmu yawang stared: "...." He has a lot of skills. He can cool down manually! She took a deep breath and said to Gong Yulan, "let me go first. I have something to tell you." Gong Yulan hugged her and remained silent. Obviously disagree with cooperation. Duanmu Ya looked at the important breath held in her chest and said unbearably, "let go of it, otherwise, believe me or not..." However, before she finished, there was an urgent knock at the door, "Miss, are you in there?" Duanmu Ya looked and heard the voice of housekeeper Liu. She looked at Gong Yulan and said, "don''t make a sound, you know?" After warning Gong Yulan, Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief, adjusted his breath, and said, "yes, housekeeper Liu, what can I do for you?" "Miss Song is looking for you," said Liu Guanjia, "and asked you to go to her room." Lian Wufeng looking for her? Even Wufeng has lived in Zhongyong palace for some time, but she rarely bothers her. It''s the first time for her to go to the housekeeper. Is there something urgent? Duanmu yawang thought so and said, "I know. I''ll find her now. Go and be busy first." "Yes." Listening to the footsteps of housekeeper Liu, Duan Muya looked up and stared at Gong Yulan, "do you hear me? I have something to do. I''m going out now. Don''t you let me go faster?" He didn''t let go. "When will you be back?" "What''s your business when I''ll be back?" Gong Yulan looked at her coldly. Although he was very strong, Duanmu yawang was not afraid of him at all. He stared at him: "what are you angry with? I''m the one who should be angry?" "Why are you angry?" "Why do you say I''m angry?" Duanmu yawang was speechless. "If someone secretly kisses you while you''re asleep, aren''t you angry?" "Of course I''m not angry if you kiss me." She kissed him and he wasn''t angry? "What if it''s someone else?" "Others can''t get close to me." this assumption is impossible at all. Duanmuya looked stunned, that is, he... Only let her kiss? But it''s not right! If Gong yulanzhi only let her kiss, where did he practice his kissing skills? Can he kiss like that for the first time? She didn''t believe it and stared at him suspiciously: "are you really in estrus like the little white deer said?" He entered estrus, and then went out to fool around these days, and his kissing skills were well practiced. Now he''s back. There''s no other woman here, so he''s in heat with her? Gong Yulan stopped the cold at the bottom of his eyes. "What did the little white deer say?" "No, it''s not what he said, but what I felt." Duanmu yawang surrendered. He was really afraid that he would screw off the head of the little white deer. "You feel good." Gong Yulan''s eyes are as sharp as a cheetah catching food, staring at her, "I seem to look at you and want to be in heat with you." Duanmu yawang: "...!" "I''m not an animal!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. "Can you stop using this word?" Gong Yulan said faintly, "I think you like this word very much." "..." when did she say that? Duanmu yawang found that he couldn''t talk to him anymore. He raised his hand and said, "OK, I won''t say anything. I really have something urgent. Can you let me go first? I''ll talk later when I come back?" Gong Yulan fixed his deep purple eyes on her bright eyes. After a moment, he slowly let go of her. Duanmu yawang was relieved. He turned over from bed and put on his robe while putting on his shoes. "Remember, don''t make a noise in the room." he said, and fled to the door to find LianWu maple. Chapter 155 The door of Lian Wufeng''s room was closed tightly. Duanmu yawang heard two children crying one after another as soon as he came to the yard of her wing room. The two children''s cries were shrill and long. As soon as they heard them, they knew they had been crying for a long time. It was really uncomfortable to hear them in people''s ears. The two children especially like Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang also likes them. In addition, she has been with them for some time, and she can''t help but feel sorry for them. She hurriedly ran over and knocked on the door of lianwufeng''s room: "sister Wufeng, I''m coming." "Ya Wang, you''re here?" Lian Wufeng opened the door. When he saw Duanmu Ya Wang, he breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly dragged her into the room and closed the doorway: "Ya Wang, the two children have been crying all the time. I don''t know what''s wrong. Show me quickly." "OK." Duanmu yawang hurriedly went in and stretched out his hand to check the child''s situation. This time, she frowned, "Xiaoran and Xiaofeng seem to have been cold and caught a cold." as she said, she lifted the clothes on the two children a little, put her fingertips on the child''s stomach, gently pressed it, and asked, "they didn''t poop before?" "Yes." Lian Wufeng nodded hurriedly, "it didn''t take long just now." "Is the stool pulled out a little different from that before, a little thin?" "Yes." Lian Wufeng nodded, "Ya Wang, Xiao ran and Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?" "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I just catch a cold. My stomach is cold and I have diarrhea." duanmuya looked and sighed, "wait, I''ll go back to my room and take some medicine for them." "OK." Lian Wufeng nodded hurriedly, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and reached out to wipe the child''s skin. He felt a little cold. He said to Lian Wufeng, "sister Wufeng, the children wear too little. You have to add more clothes to them." Even Wufeng also endured the urge to curse and opened one page of the book at will. Then this page happened to describe the relationship between men and women, and then she saw some explicit descriptions of the extremely ambiguous relationship between men and women! Chapter 156 Nevertheless, the smell of these books was disgusting. He sprinkled Xianlu several times before he picked them up and read them. Dare you, or did she pit herself? Looking at these descriptions, she probably understood why Gong yulanzhi''s kissing skills had advanced so fast! There are several very detailed descriptions of men and women, that is, the text version of the film! "Are you reading these books?" She can''t believe it!! Gong Yulan nodded. "These books are not well written, but they are more straightforward and easy to understand. The spring palace map is too disgusting. It''s better to read." Duanmu yawang stared. Spring palace map disgusting, he changed to read the text description? Wipe! Duanmu yawang wants to curse very much. He really thinks it''s a pit father! "Who asked you to buy these books?" Gong yulanzhi said that he should be spotless and not hot. However, after getting along with Duanmu yawang for some time, she already knew what kind of person she was. Although she has black hair and black eyes, and is seven or eight years younger than her, she is definitely a girl with self-esteem and self love, strong ideas and strength. Even she, who is used to seeing the world, may not be comparable. Ordinary people don''t easily get into her eyes. Also, ordinary people can''t find her good. The person who can find her very beautiful must be an extraordinary person. Thinking so, Lian Wufeng smiled and said expectantly, "yawang, I really want to see the person who dares to treat you like this." Chapter 157 Lian Wufeng wanted to see her future husband''s expression on her face, which made Duanmu yawang feel bitter. Finally, she didn''t know how to deal with her, and ran away from Lian Wufeng''s room. Back to his room, Gong yulanzhi was still in her bed, lying reading. Duanmu yawang sat at the table, gnashing his teeth and staring at him: "is it another book similar to the one before?" Really, shouldn''t the world be more pure? Why are there a lot of yellow books? However, Duanmu yawang knew that ancient people were different from those in their previous lives, and there was a lack of ways to spread information. They were ashamed to talk about men and women. Secretly looking for a few books is almost the only way for all adult men. "No." Gong Yulan said faintly, "you don''t seem to like it very much. You tear it after reading it." Finished? Duanmu yawang remembered that when he was looking at the spring palace picture that day, there were a pile of books next to him. Did he read it all? Ya, I don''t know how much I''ve been poisoned. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, "let''s talk." Gong Yulan stopped reading and didn''t answer. "Talk!" duanmuya looked at the case and felt that it was very difficult to talk to him. Gongyulan only turned a few more pages of the book, and then Jinggui gracefully closed the book, "what are you talking about?" "Talk about your words and deeds." Duan Muya looked at her teeth grinding. "Your recent words and deeds have seriously violated my human rights. You are not allowed to do so in the future." Gong Yulan stared at her with purple eyes and was silent. His mind is always deep. If he doesn''t speak, it''s usually difficult for others to guess his mind. "What do you mean?" "Don''t do this?" his slender eyelashes trembled, like fluttering butterfly wings. Duanmuya looked at it and his heart trembled. Ah, what a man! She shook her head, took a deep breath and said angrily, "you know, don''t ask questions here!" "No knowingly asked." "Just don''t hold me, don''t touch me, don''t kiss me!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it and almost yelled at him. "Impossible." Gong yulanzhi answered three words directly. "You..." "You haven''t improved for a long time," he said before she finished. "Hmm?" Duanmu Ya looked at her thoughts and was interrupted. "What do you mean?" "You haven''t even broken through the eighth level of the spirit." "I know." Duanmu yawang had a headache when she said this. She had little time to practice since she went to the Royal College. In addition, the effect of practicing in the mansion was very general. So, think about it, she hasn''t advanced for a long time. Although, in fact, she has made rapid progress. If outsiders know it, it will certainly cause a sensation. She is still not satisfied with her advanced speed. "What are your plans?" "Of course..." Duanmu yawang wanted to say very much. Of course, he wanted to go to that place to practice with them. He advanced continuously in half a month, and then he beat Zhu Jinyu to pieces without any drugs. However, if she wants to marry that place to practice, it is equivalent to asking the public to stop. After all, she couldn''t have gone if he wouldn''t take her. Gong Yulan just didn''t like her. He stopped talking half way. His cold eyebrow frowned, "talk." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "I want to go to that place to practice with you." Gong Yulan stopped expressionless, "didn''t you say you were going to class?" "I can get up early every day, practice for an hour or two, and then go to class." Duanmu yawang said, and told him what he thought during this period of time. Gongyulan''s eyes were cold and didn''t say a word. Duanmu Ya looked a little nervous, "what do you mean you don''t talk?" "I need your whole heart." Uh! Duanmu yawang was stunned. He meant to ask her to give up studying at the Royal College and let her follow him to marry that place wholeheartedly to practice, didn''t he? In fact, Duanmu yawang wanted to, but, "not now." She said with a headache: "I promised my grandpa to stay there for at least two months and more than half a month. After more than half a month, I can not go to the Royal College." Gong Yulan said coldly, "go again in half a month." "No, someone gave me a battle post. Half a month later, I had a battle with her. I must be strong during this period." "Who?" Gong Yulan only spoke briefly. Duanmu yawang''s mind turned around to know what he meant. "You''ve seen that person, the one hurt by the Sanskrit Sutra today." Gong Yulan just frowned, "which one?" "It''s the one who was hurt by the real fire of the Sanskrit Scripture!" Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Today she''s so big, don''t tell me you didn''t see it!" "Today?" Gong Yulan frowned, "today I only see an extraordinary man." Duanmuya stared and gave him a thumbs up: "you''re powerful." How dare he only see mu Qingchen? She really wants to admire him. Two people as big as Zhu Jinyu and Nangong duo''er are standing in front of him. Can he still act as if he can''t see them? Did he see them as air? Gong Yulan frowned at her, "what do you mean?" "No." duanmuya looked at his cold face. Somehow, she thought it was very cute, "poof Pooh", couldn''t help but look up and laugh. As soon as Gong Yulan appeared, she knew that Zhu Jinyu definitely liked him. Then, every time he appeared, Zhu Jinyu''s eyes seemed to stick to him. He was reluctant to move away for almost a moment. His eyes were both affectionate and sad. Every time she looked at it carelessly, she would get goose bumps all over. To be honest, Gong Yulan has appeared with him for three times. Zhu Jinyu looks good. She thought Gong yulanzhi would remember her even if he didn''t have a good impression of her. Unexpectedly, he said he didn''t even see her! Ah ha ha ha! Duanmu yawang really thinks it''s funny. If Zhu Jinyu knows that Gong yulanzhi hasn''t even looked at her, and doesn''t know her existence, will she be angry and spit blood? She smiled fiercely, and Gong Yulan just twisted her eyebrows. "What are you laughing at?" "Someone has a crush on you." Duanmu yawang smiled and tears came out and wiped it with his hand. "However, it seems that you haven''t even seen her." "Show me next time." Duanmu looked stunned, "what do you mean?" Wipe! This girl should not be moved. Do you want to get Zhu Jinyu''s love? His eyes were cold: "there is no amnesty for killing." a scum that can''t even enter his eyes, who is qualified to covet him? Chapter 158 ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes were cold. Duanmu looked at him and saw that he was not joking. Suddenly, a cold sweat came out and he couldn''t say a word. People like him and he''s going to kill them? What strange logic is this? But she listened. What happened when her heart missed a beat? Zhu Jinyu is very annoying. She thinks she pretends to be arrogant than everyone, but she is shameless than everyone in her bones. If she can, she doesn''t want to deal with her at all. However, she still has something to say, "it''s someone else''s business to like you. Does it hinder you? Why do you want to kill your family?" "Disgusting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Others coveted him, he felt sick, and then wanted to kill amnesty. Why didn''t he think about it? He hugged him, hugged her and kissed her inexplicably. Why didn''t he think she would resent it? Gong Yulan looked like he could read his mind. Purple eyes stared at her, "you don''t hate me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at the grinding of his teeth and wanted to ask him where he saw it. However, his brain circuit is strange. Besides, I don''t know what wonderful remarks will be made. Duanmu yawang thought for a while, but gave up the topic and changed the topic and said, "let''s talk about going to practice. I''ve been in the last half a month..." "Yes," he interrupted her faintly. Promise so happily? Duanmu yawang thought it was incredible and looked at him with defensive eyes, "do you really promise?" Gongyulan stopped reading and remained silent. Is it true that you don''t answer? Duanmu yawang felt a little incredible and looked at him defensively: "there are no additional conditions?" Gong Yulan stopped his lips and pulled slightly, "do you expect me to open additional conditions?" "Who hopes!" Duanmu yawang was angry: "I''m just worried about your additional conditions." As soon as she finished speaking, Gong yulanzhi''s figure disappeared. When she just thought about what was going on, she felt that she was held by someone. When she reacted, she had come to the bedside and sat on his lap. "What are you crazy about?" Duanmuya looked at her face and it was hot and dry. She quickly pushed him away, retreated to one side and stared at her with a defensive face. Looking at her red face, Gong Yulan stopped her eyes, leaned over and pecked gently on her side face. Duanmu Ya looked at her face and turned red again. She covered the place he had kissed and raised her eyes to him. "You''ve had enough!" Gong Yulan said faintly, "I''m just demonstrating to you." "Demonstration?" What did she want him to demonstrate? be rather baffling! "Demonstrate whether I need additional conditions to touch you." Because his kiss was terrible before, Duanmu yawang forgot how sharp and deep Gong yulanzhi was. She didn''t wake up until he clearly and easily interpreted her words at this moment. She was surprised and angry, "you..." As soon as she spoke, there was another knock outside the door. "Who is it?" Duanmu Ya looked at the door and shouted. The knock on the door suddenly stopped, "Miss, it''s me." It''s housekeeper Liu''s voice. Listening to the uneasiness in his voice, duanmuya looked, closed her eyes, regretted her forehead, sighed and slowed down her tone, "housekeeper Liu, what''s the matter?" "The empress has come to the house and wants to see you." Queen? Well, what''s she doing here? Duanmuya frowned and hurriedly got out of bed. "Did she call the roll to see me, or did she come to see my grandpa and come by to see me?" "The Lord is not in the attached middle school now. He is looking for you." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered, stared at Gong Yulan, and whispered a warning: "go away. I''ll go out later. Someone else''s housekeeper Liu sees you. You''d better leave the room now and go back to your own room!" If housekeeper Liu sees Gong yulanzhi sitting on her bed, she can''t eat and go! Gong Yulan''s face was expressionless. In Duanmu yawang''s eyes, he hid his body without saying a word. Seeing that he was still cooperative, Duanmu yawang took a bite and went to the door to open the door. "Where is the queen now?" "Outside the hall." housekeeper Liu whispered, "Miss, it''s not nice to come. You should pay attention." "I see." Duanmuya looked and walked towards the hall. As soon as I entered the courtyard, before I went to the hall, Duanmu yawang saw two columns of soldiers standing in front of the hall corridor, each with a powerful and straight waist. Looking into the hall from the door, there were also two rows of eunuchs and maids waiting neatly in the door of the hall. Duanmu Ya looked at it and raised her eyebrows. She thought that the Queen''s coming was a private visit in micro clothes. Unexpectedly, it was so laborious. Without much thought, she crossed the courtyard and stepped up the jade steps. She was about to enter the hall from the corridor, when she was stopped by the soldiers, "who''s coming?" She has black hair and black eyes. Such an obvious sign, are they blind, or have they really never heard of her? Duanmu yawang coldly reported: "Duanmu yawang." As soon as one of the maids in the hall heard this, she hurried to one side of the hall and said, "empress, Miss Duanmu is coming." "Invite her in." The Queen''s noble and dignified voice came. "Yes." The maid of honor came out and said to the soldiers outside, "let Miss Duanmu come in. The empress wants to see Miss Duanmu." The soldiers who stopped Duanmu yawang retreated and let Duanmu yawang go in. Duanmu yawang wants to roll his eyes. Empress, she wants to put money in the palace. Come to Zhongyong palace. She carries mu yawang''s territory and gives her money in this way. Do you want to put her down, or what? Duanmu yawang went in and was surprised to see that the people sitting in the hall were not just the empress, but Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er. Looking at Nangong leisurely, duanmuya looked at her eyebrows. She had hurt him very badly before. How could she be cured so soon? Seeing duanmuya looking in, Nangong Youran''s face sank immediately. Seeing her, he immediately remembered the peach blossom banquet. His royal highness, the Grand Prince, was seriously injured by a waste, which made him unable to lift his face in front of everyone! He will avenge this revenge! "Hum!" Nangong duo''er snorted directly. Just in the morning, Duanmu yawang had a hand with her. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He came to the empress and blessed her slightly. "Duanmu yawang has seen the empress. The empress is blessed." "Miss Duanmu, what are you polite to this palace in the Zhongyong palace?" the queen didn''t wear a phoenix robe, and her royal clothes were still luxurious and noble. She patted the stool next to her with a smile and said gently: "Miss Duanmu, come here to sit." Equal to the queen? Duanmu yawang is not a three-year-old child, but he is not so naive. "Thanks for the grace of the queen, yawang dare not." Chapter 159 "Why don''t you dare? This palace is fierce?" Duanmu Ya looked at the chicken and twitched. She said with a smile, "empress, you think so much. If there''s nothing, you''re gentle." in this case, she really dares to ask. It''s clearly a poisonous snake. She has to pretend here! "Since then, still not come to sit down?" the queen listened to smile, gentle way: "when you were a child, you can very stick to this palace, see this palace, it is very happy, how grow up to this palace strange?" in one''s childhood? When the queen mentioned that she was a child, Duanmu yawang wanted to say that the original owner was not happy to see her, but was happy to see Nangong around her. She was so amorous. "Empress, Ya Wang has just sat in the room too much. She''s not tired. Just sit." she will be on pins and needles when she is sandwiched between her and Nangong duo''er. She has no habit of abusing herself. "What do you mean, the empress asked you to sit, but you still don''t?" Nangong duo''er said coldly, "give you three colors, and you''ll open a dyeing workshop?" "Don''t be rude, dor." the queen frowned. Nangong duo''er was very unconvinced. She didn''t know what she thought, so she restrained her temper. "You child, you are becoming more and more polite." the queen looked at Duanmu yawang and sighed helplessly. "Yawang, do you know why the palace is looking for you?" Duanmu yawang: "I don''t know." The queen looked at her, turned her eyes and said with a smile, "you might as well guess?" "Forgive yawang for being stupid." Duanmu yawang really doesn''t know: "yawang can''t guess." "Hum, you''re still pretending to be confused here!" Nangong duo''er was impatient. Coupled with her jealousy and disgust at Duanmu yawang, she suddenly slapped the case, "do you think you can pretend to be confused and pass the affairs of sister yu''er in peace?" Zhu Jinyu? What happened to Zhu Jinyu? If something happens to her, what''s her business? Duan Mu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "dare you ask your highness, what have I done to Miss Zhu?" "You vicious woman, have you forgotten that you instigated the little old man to burn sister yu''er with real fire at noon?" Nangong dor was angry: "you know, sister yu''er will be disfigured now because of the little old man''s behavior!" Nangong duo''er could not have imagined that Zhu Jinyu had burned a little, and the consequences would be so serious. It was not a big burn wound, but no matter what medicine was used, it didn''t work. Moreover, those wounds seemed to have the ability to infect and spread continuously. Now, just how long, Zhu Jinyu''s face and arms are almost blackened! Duan Mu Ya looked at me with a sneering smile. "Your Highness, dare you ask your eyes to see that I instigated someone to burn Miss Zhu?" Disfigurement? That''s nice! Do not live in sin! She doesn''t have to clean her up. "I haven''t said yet! If you hadn''t instigated him, would the little old man attack sister yu''er?" "He''s just pulling out his knife to help when he sees injustice." duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth. "After all, Miss Zhu is a fourth-order spiritual master. You two attack me together. If he doesn''t do it, will you let me be killed by you?" "Nonsense!" Nangong heard this place, and then made a case. She stood up and looked at Duanmu Ya and looked at it. "It is clear that you are jealous that your highness likes Yu Er, hates Yu Er''s beauty, and deliberately looks for someone to destroy her appearance!" Duanmu Ya looked and looked at Nangong duo''er. "Your Highness, who said these words?" At noon, she had a fight with Nangong duo''er. They were wrong first. She thought they would not make a public about it. Therefore, she felt strange that they appeared here. However, she did not expect that they were so shameless that they made up another version and asked the queen to find bad luck for her! Aware of Duanmu yawang''s eyes, Nangong duo''er, the initiator of the terracotta Figurine, did not dodge at all. He made a reasonable match: "what did the princess say? How dare you do it? Don''t you dare let the princess say it?" "Well, duo''er." the queen twisted her eyebrows gracefully. "Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Miss Duanmu is not such a person, and she has to guess indiscriminately." Hypocrisy! Duanmuya looked and almost wanted to throw up. "Miss Duanmu, in fact, we''re not here to investigate any responsibility." the empress Wen said, "it''s just that yu''er is still very young and her appearance is very important to a woman. Therefore, I hope you can help yu''er." Is there anything wrong with her? Why should they hold her accountable? And ask her for help? They think she''s the virgin! Do this to her before, and let her help her? Duanmu yawang sneered and said quietly on her face, "empress, if Miss Zhu has something to do with her body, she should find a royal doctor. Aren''t there many royal doctors in the palace, and Miss Zhu also speaks of a medical family. If they can''t help it, they can''t help me find a waste." The Queen''s eyes flashed and her smile remained unchanged. She said, "yawang, yu''er was burned by real fire. Ordinary scalding medicine and scalding pill trained by ordinary herbalists are of no use to the wound. Only the medicine with the same spiritual power as or higher than that refined by the person who made it will be useful." Duanmu Ya looked puzzled. "Since that''s the case, it''s easier. There are so many experts in Zang Yuege. If you find one, you should be able to refine the best scald medicine?" "Are you still here?" Nangong leisurely patted the table again and again. The cup and kettle on the table were shocked and jumped, "we have found someone to diagnose. The power of true fire is very powerful, at least at the level of spiritual respect. Where can we find such high talents?" Duanmu yawang still smiled, "Oh? Well, is the little old man''s spiritual power so powerful? I don''t know." The queen could see at a glance that she was lying, but her face remained unchanged. She smiled and said, "Miss Duanmu, those who don''t know are not guilty. We also know that you don''t want to harm yu''er. What''s the name of the little old man and where does he live?" The queen is going to ask for help herself? Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t like it. "His name is the Sanskrit Sutra. I don''t know where he lives." The empress didn''t know if she believed Duanmu yawang''s words. She sighed: "the whole continent, I''m afraid we can''t find someone better than him. We want to ask him for a favor, and then yu''er''s injury will be saved." Then she said in a warm voice, "Ya Wang, just go to find the little old man and ask the little old man if he is willing to help?" Duanmu yawang really wanted to see what happened to Zhu Jinyu. She asked the queen to ask her for help in such a low voice. ¡° Chapter 160 Duanmu Ya looked down at her eyes and said with a faint smile, "empress, I''m really sorry. Although I know the Buddhist scriptures, he has his own master. He always listens to her master. I don''t have any privilege to instruct him to do anything." Even if she could call the Brahman Sutra, she begged him, which was equivalent to stopping a favor from the former Duke Yulan. Why should she? "According to Princess Ben, you are all excuses. You don''t want to help at all!" Nangong duo''er pointed out coldly, "when I saw you chatting, you looked as if you were familiar. Can he refuse to ask him for a favor?" She heard that the Sanskrit directly called her "my family''s little elegant hope", but she was intimate. As she looked at her lips, the smile was even colder. She looked at her and said, "Your Royal Highness is really funny. Why does she want to ask for help?" is she my sister or my friend? "I know your heart is vicious. I wish sister yu''er would die!" "I can''t help you with your hand, is it evil?" duer looked at him with a sneer. He looked at the Nangong doll and said, "princess''s four times, I''m going to die. Is it supposed to be a snake?" "You..." "Well, DOR, don''t say any more." The empress''s face was slightly sullen. She warned Nangong duo''er without trace. She looked up at Duanmu Ya and said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, you are still children. It''s normal for children to fight and make trouble. The son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Duo''er is a princess. She knows this truth very well. How can you kill people?" What a nice thing she said! With her mother with a crooked upper beam and a crooked lower beam, what dare Nangong duo''er not? Moreover, she should know her daughter''s virtue better than anyone. She just said those words with Nangong duo''er calmly. Duanmu yawang was even desperate. Therefore, in the face of the Queen''s kindness, she smiled, "empress, I''m not a three-year-old child." So don''t think such a sentence can prevaricate her. The Queen''s eyes moved, and her face was finally different. She said faintly, "Miss Duanmu, what do you want?" "I never wanted what to do!" Duanmu yawang innocently stood up and said, "empress, you take time out of your busy schedule to see yawang. Yawang wants to ask the empress what she wants." "Presumptuous!" Nangong leisurely was angry, "don''t you think your life is long? How dare you talk to your mother like this?" Duanmu yawang rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She is disgusted with dealing with the Royal people in such a hypocritical way. Her tone makes her encounter such a situation in the future. She''s willing to go out and finish it all! If you have the ability, cut off her head! Seeing Duanmu yawang''s relaxed and leisurely appearance, the Queen''s hand holding the cup is slightly convex, and her face is still smiling: "Miss Duanmu, it''s just a small favor. I beg you personally, and you won''t help me?" Ridiculous! Duanmu yawang sneered, "empress, if you could raise your hand a little in the past, it wouldn''t be the case when it comes to employment today." The Queen''s eyes were deep. It seems that Duanmu yawang is really not the same fool as before. However, she dared to choke with her like this, which still surprised her. I can''t hang my face. "Miss Duanmu, are you teaching the palace a lesson?" the queen moved her cheek. "What has the palace done and needs your hand?" Pack! Duan Muya didn''t want to fight with her, but said faintly, "empress, please come back. I can''t or won''t help you with this." The queen looked at her indifferent appearance and her eyes became colder. "Miss Duanmu, I heard you want to study medicine in Zang Yue Pavilion. Is it really appropriate for you to oppose yu''er like this?" "Ghosts rarely enter Zang Yue Pavilion!" "You lie!" Nangong duo''er snorted, "you said it yourself." "That was ignorance." Duanmu yawang said softly, "now Zang Yuege is like chicken ribs to me. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon." if it weren''t for the loyal king and the original owner, it wouldn''t be a pity for her to abandon it! The queen took a deep breath, "Miss Duanmu, you will not agree, will you?" "That''s right." The queen smiled lightly: "Miss Duanmu, do you know that there are powerful fugitives running rampant in the frontier recently, which has made the people miserable. The emperor has always felt a headache for this. The loyal king is invincible. How do you think it should be settled by the loyal king?" Duanmu yawang''s eyes suddenly cooled down. The queen is really cruel! Her grandfather is a general, not a constable. Why should her grandfather catch the fleeing Japanese pirates? In addition, catching Japanese pirates has to run all over the world. Her grandfather can only move above his chest now. How can he do such a thing with her? Is she trying to kill him? "Empress, leave something today to meet you someday." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and got cold. "After today''s events, don''t you have this?" She is really mean. The Lord of the back Palace should threaten a person like this! "Miss Duanmu said well." the queen smiled as before. "I''ll give it back to you in the same way." Oh! Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead, smiled for a moment and said, "empress, do whatever you want to do." She knew very well that if she promised the queen this condition today, she would ask her to promise that condition tomorrow. She''s not that stupid. What''s more, if her grandfather, who is half paralyzed, wants to push off any so-called task and can do anything casually, why should she be threatened by her? "Duanmu yawang, don''t regret it!" Nangong duo''er saw that Duanmu yawang was not threatened. He felt that the royal majesty of the emperor was challenged. "One day, you will kneel and beg my mother!" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, "please just put your horse here." "You..." "Duo''er, OK!" Nangong leisurely saw and talked, and even reached the point of tearing his face. Instead, he was more worried. He gritted his teeth and looked at Duanmu yawang, took a deep breath to make himself look calm. Then he said, "Duanmu yawang, where is the owner of the little old man?" Gong yulanzhi? He''s looking for Gong yulanzhi? Duanmuya looked at him with a puffy smile. "Your Highness, I know where the master of the Sutra is, but... I advise you not to find him. First, he won''t come. Second, you will regret when he comes." Nangong leisurely naturally didn''t believe it. "Your Highness, why do you regret it?" "He hates the place with many people and mixed breath very much." Duanmu yawang said, sweeping his eyes around the people standing inside and outside the door and said, "also, at the beginning, the prince''s highness was thrown to pieces by his sleeve." "You mean him?" Nangongduo''er was the first one to scream. She was frightened, "then, is that man the master of the little old man?" Chapter 161 Unexpectedly, Duanmu yawang reminded Nangong Youran of Gong Yulan, the public humiliation that day, and the incalculable strength of the other party. Duan Mu Ya looked up the faces of their two siblings and said, "Your Highness, I thought you knew all along." After all, she has seen the Brahma Sutra and Gong yulanzhi appear twice. "The princess doesn''t know!" Nangong duo''er looked at duanmuya and shouted. She said to the queen, "empress mother, let''s go!" Queen: "go?" Nangong duo''er was especially wise this time. She pulled the Queen''s sleeve and said anxiously: "empress mother, I''m afraid it won''t work. We''d better contact the people of Zang Yuege quickly and let them come faster." The queen never gives up halfway. Now that the power has come, she has to achieve her goal. The queen didn''t know who Nangong duo''er said "he" was. She felt that her daughter was so frightened when she met something. She didn''t look relaxed. "Why are you so nervous? Yu''er usually helps you a lot. She looks like this now. We must pull her." Of course, this is not true. If it weren''t for her serious situation, she wouldn''t appear in the Zhongyong palace, let alone beg Duanmu yawang, an ugly waste with black hair and black eyes. "Mother, that man is too terrible. He can''t promise!" The empress frowned, "the palace will go out in person. Why should he give the palace some thin noodles?" not everyone will be as ignorant as Duanmu yawang. Will Gong yulanzhi give her thin noodles? As soon as the queen said, Duanmu yawang immediately remembered the words "you want to die too" that Gong yulanzhi said to the queen, and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" the Queen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Duanmuya Wang shrugged and was about to speak when nangongduo''er stamped his feet and said hurriedly, "empress mother, let''s not stay here. Let''s go. The master of the Sanskrit Sutra is the man who blew up more than ten of your dark guards in the palace. 1" The Queen''s face changed suddenly. The whole hall was silent. "Miss Duanmu." the queen took a deep breath, "do you know that man very well?" Duanmuya looked at her head and thought, "well... It''s OK." It''s not familiar, actually. After all, she knew nothing about him except that he knew Gong yulanzhi was very powerful and his name was gong yulanzhi. But if they are not familiar, they sleep in the same bed several times and hug and kiss For Duanmu yawang''s answer, the queen breathed a sigh of relief. Such a powerful person, if Duanmu yawang is familiar with him, it is very unfavorable to her. At least, if she wants to move her again, she needs to weigh it. After all, it''s not easy to offend the strong. "Quite familiar, that is, a little friendship, isn''t it?" the queen said, "can you introduce us?" Queen, she wants to see Gong yulanzhi? "Empress, are you sure you want to introduce him?" Duanmu yawang thought he had heard wrong. "OK." Zhu Jinyu is too important to them. If she can be cured, it will be beneficial and harmless to them. In addition, she invited Zhu Jinyu into the Palace this time. If anything happens to her, Zang Yuege will turn friends into enemies with her! In this way, they will have less important support and more powerful enemies! She didn''t want to see such a scene. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and felt that the queen suddenly became very stupid. Last time in the palace, she thought she had appreciated Gong yulanzhi''s cold and ruthless, and would hide from him in the future. Unexpectedly, she had to go against the wind. However, "empress, just now I thought I had made it very clear. I won''t help Miss Zhu." It''s kind of her not to go into the palace and step on her feet. Repeatedly frustrated, the Queen''s face was very cold, "even if this palace orders you?" Orders? Duanmu yawang didn''t think so, "Empress, it''s not a good idea for you to order someone to do something. After all, everyone knows the grudges between me and the crown prince and Miss Zhu. It''s shameful for me to be divorced, but it''s also pitiful. If you step in at this time and openly stand on Miss Zhu''s side to put pressure on me... Such a publicity show I''m afraid your position is inappropriate? " "Also, if you must order me to do this, I will also promise. But..." when she said this, she glanced at Nangong duo''er, "Why the Brahman Sutra wants to burn Miss Zhu with real fire? I know very well that you have been concealed. As well as Mr. mu. I can guarantee that if this matter becomes big, it will be good for me and harmless, and vice versa for you and Miss Zhu seven." Nangong duo''er turned white. The queen didn''t know whether she believed her words or not, and pursed her lips. Nangong leisurely frowned and thought Duanmu yawang was a thief shouting to catch a thief. "Waste, don''t be paranoid. Even if this matter is big, you are the one who suffers. Don''t be too self righteous." "In that case, his Highness the crown prince will make a fuss about it." Duanmu yawang said with a look of your will: "anyway, I don''t care." "You..." "Well, don''t say any more." the queen looked at Duanmu coldly. "Miss Duanmu, what do you want?" Duanmu yawang held his chest in his hands and said, "please." Beg her? The Queen''s mother and son suddenly changed their faces. Nangong duo''er couldn''t stand it directly. She suddenly stood up and said angrily, "good waste. Who gives you so much courage to talk to us like this?" Then he waved to fan Duanmu yawang! court death! Duan Mu Ya looked at her eyes and caught her wrist. "Princess highness, my patience is limited. Please do not challenge my patience again and again." "What are you, shouting to talk to the princess like this?" "I''m not a thing, I''m a person." Duanmu yawang said coldly, "I have a great temper. I hope this is the last time you wave to me like this. If there''s another time, your hands, hands and feet, believe it or not, I''ll cut them directly?" "You, you dare!" Duanmu yawang''s eyes were cold, fierce and fierce. Nangong duo''er was frightened, but he soon recovered, stretched out another hand, and was about to attack her. Go, Duanmu yawang dodged away. "Brother Huang, help me!" Nangong duo''er asked for help. Nangong Youran immediately asked for help. Duanmuya looked at him with a cold eye and a wave of aura came out of his palm. He didn''t take his hand, threw a palm at him and hit him directly on the left shoulder! Chapter 162 "Oh!" Nangong leisurely was seriously injured. Just a short time later, Duanmu looked at her and immediately stroked her shoulder with a dull hum. She stepped back a few steps and stretched out a trace of blood on her shoulder. "Your Highness!" The queen looked at it and was worried. Nangong duo''er was also startled. "Brother Huang, are you okay?" Nangong shook his head leisurely and stared at Duanmu ya. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "my men are defeated!" "You!" Nangong was very angry. "You waste, dare to insult the emperor brother! The princess will kill you!" said, and the backhand wanted to chop Duanmu yawang again. "It seems that you take my words as a breeze in your ear!" duanmuya looked at her eyes and squeezed her wrist with a force, ''click'', and Nangong duo''er''s wrist dislocated. "Ah!" Nangong duo''er''s eyes protruded and his body curled up with pain, "it hurts!" "Duer!" the queen heartache her daughter. She heartache her son. A pair of children were hurt by the Duan Ya Ya. They were anxious and angry, but they had to put up their anger on their faces. They told the side of the palace girl eunuch: "you are still standing there. You can''t see the prince''s highness and your highness!" "Yes." Several palace maids and eunuchs standing at the door immediately came to Fengming. "Miss Duanmu, don''t go too far!" the queen patted the case angrily and said, "do you know that your behavior just now is enough to be beheaded?" Duanmu looked at her mouth and said nothing. The queen took a deep breath, "Miss Duanmu, don''t have another time, otherwise, don''t blame the palace for being rude!" "You''re welcome?" Duanmu yawang sneered, her eyes narrowed slightly. "Empress, think about it carefully. Why have you been polite to me for so long? Have you ever thought about the truth of forgiving people and forgiving people when you''ve done it to me many times?" After that, Duanmu yawang didn''t wait for the queen to speak and said, "also, empress, if you don''t want to achieve your goal, you don''t do it according to my requirements. Why get angry?" They don''t have to do what she says. The Queen''s face was slightly restrained and seemed to calm down. She glanced at duanmuya and asked the maid serving nangongduo: "how''s the princess?" "It''s all right. It''s just a dislocated elbow." The maid of honor replied cautiously; "Just go back to the palace and let the imperial doctor pick it up." "Just?" Nangong duo was angry and had nowhere to go. As soon as she heard the maid''s words, she shook her hand and slapped the maid: "do you think it''s serious that the princess was killed?" As soon as the maid heard this, her face turned white and her legs fell to her knees: "I dare not!" "Someone!" Nangong duo''er didn''t listen to her at all and said angrily, "this bitch is vicious and doesn''t deserve to serve the princess. Drag her out and kill her with a stick!" "Yes!" The palace maid was so innocent that no one pleaded for her, so she was dragged down. Duanmu yawang watched from beginning to end, neither speaking nor shooting. After all, she is not the Savior. In addition, in the current situation, if she makes a move, more people will die. These eunuchs and maids will die sooner or later when they encounter Nangong dor, a master who regards human life as grass mustard. "Duo''er, come on, don''t be angry." the queen didn''t blame Nangong duo''er for dealing with people, but twisted her eyebrows and persuaded her. Then she looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, please, I think I''m begging you just now." "Already begging me?" duanmuya sneered and looked down at her, "empress, have you been in a high position for too long or what? You don''t know how to beg, do you?" "What do you want?" "I didn''t think about anything from beginning to end." Duanmu yawang shrugged innocently. "You just came to me. My position is that if you ask me, I''ll help. If you don''t ask, I don''t care." "OK." the queen bit her teeth as if she had made a great determination and said, "please, my palace." After that, his eyes said coldly, "can you promise to help now?" Duanmu yawang covered her face and smiled. Her eyes were full of sarcasm. "Empress, I know for the first time that asking for someone is with your mouth. With your sincerity, I''m afraid no one thinks you are sincere "The queen mother is the mother of a country!" Nangong leisurely couldn''t help it any longer. He angrily said, "you''re not satisfied with being so humble to you?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to talk to them and said the conditions directly: "kneel down and beg me." As soon as these words came out, the Queen''s mother and son were full of anger, "you dream!" She was so bold that she dared to say such a weak request! Duanmu yawang smiled, "since the queen can''t do it, we have nothing to say." Nangong duo''er shrieked: "Duanmu yawang, with your current attitude, do you believe that the princess can let her father kill your nine families?" Oh! Duan Mu Ya Wang did not put her threatening words in his eyes. "Princess, you can rest assured that before the emperor has killed nine of us, I will send you to the gate of hell." If you want to die, you have to be buried with someone, don''t you? "You..." "All right!" Has the queen ever suffered such an insult, turned blue and glared at Duanmu yawang, "this is the only one?" "Yes." duanmuya looked at her, nodded and smiled. "Oh, I forgot to say, it''s you three who kneel together!" "Impossible!" Nangong duo''er reacted most strongly, "even if she dies, the princess can''t kneel down like you waste!" Duanmuya looked at the queen with a smile. She is a tough character and the decision is in her hands. When she looked at the queen, the queen was also looking at her. They looked at each other for a moment. The queen said, "OK, the palace promised you." "Mother?" Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er couldn''t believe what they heard. The queen ignored her children and looked straight at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, we have done it, and I hope you can do it." Duanmu yawang was not surprised by the Queen''s decision, "that''s natural." "Mother, I don''t kneel! I absolutely don''t want this waste to kneel!" Nangong duo''er couldn''t accept the reversal at all. She pointed to a wall in the hall and said, "if you really want to kneel, my son''s minister would rather hit here and die. It''s better than being insulted!" Nangong leisurely couldn''t agree with the Queen''s view, "empress mother, children''s ministers..." "Shut up!" The Queen''s face was the most ugly. "If you really want to die, go now, and you won''t have to live in the future!" Duanmu yawang listened and watched with a leisurely smile. The queen is smart. She really knows how to make choices. After all, their top priority now is to save Zhu Jinyu. If Zhu Jinyu can''t be saved, the people of Zang Yuege will come again. If this makes this matter big and wants to make enemies with the royal family, the emperor can''t spare them. Then waste the queen, waste the prince or something. What the author said: there are so many things in these days. I do not want to defend myself. Sorry, everyone suck. I am very sorry for not updating. Chapter 163 "Mother, Queen Mother?" Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely listened, and they were surprised and flustered, "what do you mean?" The queen was also cruel, "die or kneel, choose for yourself." It''s better to kneel today than lose in the future. After all, if there were such a day, it would be useless for them to kneel to anyone. "Mother!" Nangong duo Er stamped her feet and was about to cry. "To be a man, you should be able to bend and stretch before you can accomplish anything." the queen ignored Nangong duo''er. If she hadn''t caused trouble this time, they wouldn''t be here today. This sentence was said straight to Nangong leisurely. Duanmu Ya looked at such a scene, smiled, sat down at the table leisurely, and poured herself a cup of tea. Nangong leisurely listened to the Queen''s words, sipped his lips, thought about it, bit his teeth and nodded: "OK." Nangong duo''er thought his mother''s brother was crazy, "brother, how can you..." "Duo''er, the overall situation is the most important." Nangong leisurely squints at Nangong duo''er. "You made this happen. My mother and I have lost face in order to protect the overall situation. What else do you have to object to?" Nangong duo''er was speechless. After all, it was really her fault. If she hadn''t insisted on robbing the scattered censers, it wouldn''t have been like this. The Queen''s expression was quiet. "Duo''er, if you don''t cooperate, the palace will have no daughter like you." she said, waiting for a pair of children to react, stood up, looked at Duanmu yawang, and knelt down in front of her. She was so straightforward that Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er were surprised by her move. Nangong leisurely did not say a word, but also walked over and knelt down, Nangong duo''er clenched her teeth and stared at Duanmu yawang fiercely. Her eyes suddenly turned red. She bit her lower lip tightly and knelt down beside the queen. Duanmu yawang sat on the stool, sipped tea leisurely, looked at the three people kneeling in a row, smiled slowly and sighed: "what a good scene, I think, only the emperor can see such a scene?" "You..." Nangong duo was so angry that she was about to get up on impulse and was grabbed by the Queen''s wrist. "Miss Duanmu." the queen said quietly, "the palace has done this. Can you promise the things before the palace?" Duanmu yawang smiled easily, "empress, don''t worry, I won''t break my promise casually." "I hope so." The queen pursed her lips, stood up gracefully, and gently sorted out her wrinkles without expression. Looking at the quiet, unconscious and angry queen, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help sighing. No wonder she can sit in the Queen''s position. She is really a cruel role! Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er also stood up. Nangong duo''er glared at Duanmu yawang fiercely, "waste, what are you doing sitting here? Why don''t you invite someone to come and let him come into the palace with us?" "Wait!" Duanmu Ya looked up and smiled. "I just promised to introduce you, but I didn''t say he would be willing to go to the palace with you." The Queen''s third mother and son were furious! The Queen''s temper could not be hidden. She spilled a cup on the table. "Duanmu yawang, this palace will give you some face. Don''t think this palace is really afraid of you!" "I''m telling the truth!" Duanmu yawang sneered, "please recall that you didn''t ask me to introduce you before. I promised to introduce you too. Did you think too much?" "Someone!" The Queen''s eyes were cold and didn''t bother to argue with her. She angrily said, "Duanmu yawang ignored the palace, openly insulted the palace and despised the royal family. His crime should be punished! Take her down!" Anyway, she has reached this point. She doesn''t care so much. If she kills herself, let''s talk again! As soon as the Queen''s words came out, the guards at the door rushed in and surrounded her. "Empress mother, the children''s ministers should do it themselves!" Nangong duo''er gritted his teeth and jumped at Duanmu Ya with the guards. Duanmu looked at them quietly without a word. His eyes were cold. "Waste, die!" Nangong duo''er turned into a whip and waved to her angrily. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes, hummed and was about to make a move. A powerful force suddenly rolled over. All the actions of the people present rolled over and couldn''t move. Including Duanmu yawang. Such a scene is so familiar. Duanmu Ya looks at Nangong dor Nangong leisurely. The three immediately know who is coming. Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely were surprised and afraid. Duanmu yawang was also surprised. He looked at him directly in front of her and wanted to talk, but his mouth couldn''t move. Gong Yulan looked at her with a frown, "talk." Duanmu yawang felt that her strength had disappeared and hurriedly said, "Why are you here?" "If you don''t come, will you die?" Duanmu yawang disagreed, "I can handle it myself." Gong Yulan was noncommittal. His cold eyes scanned the Queen''s third mother and son, "you want to die!" The three people only felt that their pores stood up and their scalp was numb. He''s so powerful. He clearly doesn''t do anything. As soon as he appears, he can easily fix all of them and press them out of breath. They feel that if this force is more powerful, it can immediately make them bleed! It''s terrible! How strong is he! "We''re just kidding her." The queen reacted the fastest. When she saw that Gong Yulan wanted to fight them, she was so surprised that she hurriedly said, "really, we''re just kidding. We didn''t hurt her hair!" Nangong duo''er was already speechless and trembled with fear. Nangong leisurely dared not say a word. After all, even a powerful dark guard can explode in an instant. He is a dying ant in front of him! Gong Yulan only narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, and looked at the queen as if he were guessing the truth of her words. In the Queen''s life Chapter 164 So close, these two people shouldn''t... Have something? Duanmu Ya looked at them and saw what they thought. She turned her eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention. "Speak." Gong Yulan frowned when he saw that she was silent. He was a little impatient. The breath here was too miscellaneous. He didn''t want to stay here for too long. Duanmuya raised her eyebrows and glanced at the Queen''s mother and son: "you mean, what do you want them to do? It''s up to me?" Gong Yulan stopped pursing her lips and said nothing. But the meaning is already obvious. what? The Queen''s third mother and son were shocked. As the people with almost the highest status in the Tianjin Empire, they were always the only ones who took control of others'' destiny. When did others take control of their destiny? Moreover, this man is still a waste that they have despised for more than ten years! Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely were afraid of gongyulanzhi, but they were not afraid of Duanmu yawang. At the thought of these, they looked very ugly and stared at her fiercely. On the contrary, the queen was relieved to hear these words. After all, Gong Yulan killed people mercilessly, while Duanmu yawang was not. She has her weakness. She has something to worry about. She will never dare to kill them rashly. "Yes, I like this decision." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted Gong yulanzhi on the shoulder, looked at the Queen''s mother and son, touched their chin and said with a smile: "empress, what should I do with you?" Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er looked tight, and their teeth were itching with anger. They stared at her and dared not say a word. The queen pretended to be calm. If you don''t kill them, everything will be easy. "Why don''t you talk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Queen''s third mother and son look very ugly. She wants to deal with them and ask them to give her advice? It''s deceptive! Duanmu yawang smiled, "since you don''t say it, I''ll say it. If I say it, don''t blame me for not being measured and not giving face?" Nangong duo''er was very nervous. She looked at Nangong leisurely and the queen. She was very anxious. Of course, they didn''t want to treat them with Duanmu yawang, but it wasn''t really useful to speak. Nangong duo''er was frightened and cried. Her legs softened. She knelt in front of Duanmu yawang and cried, "I, I don''t want to die..." The queen frowned and wanted to tell her daughter that Duanmu yawang could not kill them. Duanmu yawang smiled, nodded and said, "well, since the princess spoke, I promise you not to kill you." Nangong duo''er was stunned and forgot to shed tears. "You, are you serious?" "That''s nature." Then duanmuya looked at the queen, "the queen seems very calm." The queen tugged at the corners of her mouth and didn''t answer. "Empress, you are a wise man. You should know that I can''t kill you for the time being." Duanmu yawang opened the door and said to the mountain: "however, you sent me to torture today. I''m unlikely to let you go so easily." The queen knew and asked calmly, "so, what do you want?" "Promise me a few things." "Say." "First, never give my grandfather and the loyal soldier king the idea. Second, ensure that my marriage is up to me. Third, take care of yourself and your children and don''t let them find fault with me again." The queen smiled sincerely, "Miss Duanmu, you are the legitimate daughter of Zhongyong palace. With your identity, the first and second of these three requirements can be achieved at any time for me, but the second decision is in the hands of the Emperor..." "In other words, don''t talk about it?" Duanmu yawang''s voice was cold. "Life is more important than the second requirement? I won''t kill you, doesn''t mean others won''t." Then she glanced at Gong Yulan. The queen knew for a moment and her face was very ugly. It''s the first time she''s been threatened in public! Duanmu yawang did not put her face in his eyes and said with a smile: "empress, I heard some time ago that you intended to marry me to the son of my uncle. As a result, the emperor refused to let go. Now you have said more, and your attitude is a little loose, isn''t it?" Where did she get the news? So fast! The Queen''s face was not exposed. Instead, she glanced at Gong Yulan and said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, you want to control your marriage, but because you want to be with this childe?" Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely are the same. They are all thinking, Duanmu yawang wants them to agree to the second request. Is it to be with this man? Thinking of this, Nangong Youran''s face was very ugly. Didn''t you want to live or die for him before her? Now it''s only a long time since they broke off their engagement. She even got married again! Gong Yulan looked at her quietly. Duanmu Ya looked at her teeth and ignored his sight. She smiled and said to the queen, "empress, what I want to do is my business. I don''t dare bother you." "Also, empress, if you promise or not, it''s just a word. I know you can do it. Please don''t think I''m a fool. Otherwise, I''m really angry, but it''s very inhuman." Duanmu yawang''s words have already said this. What else does the queen have to say, "OK." She had no choice but to answer. Duanmu yawang was very satisfied. "Empress, please remember your promise. If you break your promise in the slightest way, I won''t be polite to you!" The queen pursed her lips and nodded. Duanmu looked at Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely, "what about you?" "We won''t do anything again!" the two dared not make a mistake and hurriedly promised. Duanmu Ya looked at them and was quite satisfied. Looking at the three of them, he said, "get out!" "Mother, go!" As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, the whole person breathed a sigh of relief, dragged the Queen''s arm, and walked out without image, as if there were monsters chasing her behind her. Duanmuya looked at it and laughed, "hahaha ~" She really didn''t understand what they came here for. They not only didn''t ask for any benefit, but also stood a lot of cheap for her in vain. That''s great! "Go back." Just when she laughed proudly, Gong Yulan frowned and said coldly. Duanmuya glanced at him and was about to speak. Her hand was held by someone. Before she could speak, she had returned to her room. They sat on the bed. Gong Yulan stared at her, her eyes deep as a vortex, Duanmu yawang felt that he might be sucked in at any time. Duanmu yawang was staring at him all over. "You, what are you doing?" Gong Yulan was silent, and his eyes stared at her obscurely for a moment. Duanmu yawang thought he wouldn''t speak, so he thought it over and said, "I have an important task." Chapter 165 "Hmm," Duanmu yawang couldn''t keep up with his train of thought, "so?" "So..." he pursed his thin lips, stared at her and said, "we can''t get married yet." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Duanmu yawang stared. What are they talking about? When did they get to the point of talking about marriage? "Bar haw" He leaned over, kissed her on the lips, raised his lips and said seriously, "however, that''s temporary. When the heavy task is completed in the future, we will get married in front of all the people." Duanmu yawang was as numb as a chicken. I feel terrible! When did she say she was going to marry him! "However, from now on, you are my... Lady." he looked at her staring round and beautiful as if her eyes were full of stars, and her cold purple eyes were full of joy. "You can call me husband." Wipe! Duanmu yawang said she couldn''t stand it. She stared at Gong Yulan fiercely, "are you sick in your brain? When did I say I was going to marry you?" Then he angrily pointed to the door, "get out of my room and don''t appear in my room in the future!" She had not told him that he touched her face and corners of her mouth in full view of the public. He even pushed an inch and wanted to call her a lady and make a private life with her! She really split his brain to see what he was thinking! Why is the brain so different from people! With a wave of Gong Yulan''s sleeve, the shoes on their feet were separated from their feet. He hugged her, sat on his legs, kissed her on the tip of her nose, and covered her little face with his hands. "Are you shy?" "You are shy!" Duanmu yawang reached out and patted him to push him away, but it didn''t work at all. "You''re just shy." the tip of your ears and face are all red. Red, the more you see, the better it looks. His eyes became deeper and deeper. He held her face and pressed himself. His lips were printed with hers. He licked and gnawed at her, drove straight in and kissed warmly. "Oh, oh, oh..." Duanmu yawang was out of breath by his kiss and hit him with anger. However, she was like a monkey in his arms. She jumped into Wuzhishan and could no longer escape his control. Duanmu yawang has always been self-centered. She doesn''t like this feeling very much. She is upset and dry, but she doesn''t hate his kiss. When he kisses her, her heart beats faster and her body softens. Contradictory feelings are more appropriate to make her manic. Gongyulan stopped kissing and let her go. As soon as he let go of her, Duanmu yawang shouted at him irritably, "you, what do you want to do? You''re enough. If you do this again, I really..." "Don''t be angry." His voice touched her head, like a cat''s hair, his action was soft, and his purple eyes stared at her gently, "it''s my fault. I''ll finish the heavy task as soon as possible, so I can..." Ah ah! Duanmu yawang is going to rage. How did she feel that she couldn''t communicate with him? She gritted her teeth and glared at him fiercely: "Gong Yulan, it''s good for you to give me. I don''t want to marry you!" As soon as these words came out, Gong Yulan stopped his eyes, and his face was cold without temperature. Duanmu yawang was so hairy by him. Remembering that she was still sitting on his leg, she swallowed foam and turned to leave his leg. However, as soon as she moved, she was firmly gripped by him. His voice was cold: "where are you going?" Wipe! Where she goes is her freedom, okay? Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and endured his angry impulse. He smiled and said, "it''s a little stuffy here. I just want to go out..." "No nonsense." Gong Yulan stopped frowning and stretched out her hand to tidy up her messy hair. He kissed her in the ear and said, "it''s getting late. Don''t run around, sleep well, and practice with me tomorrow." After that, he didn''t know what he thought. When the palm turned and spread out again, there was a pink fruit about the size of a peach. She looked at the fruit and smelled the aroma. She was stunned, "build spiritual fruit?" The color of this Zhuling fruit is much better than that of the previous one. It is also much larger and richer. A sniff makes people relaxed and happy. "Yes." His cold face was a little flushed. He answered faintly and handed the fruit to her, "put it away." Duanmu yawang now knows how hard it is to find and pick the fruit. Looking at the fruit in his hand, her heart seems to be blocked by something, full, swollen and uncomfortable. The heartbeat is also accelerating. "You..." "Don''t be greedy." Gong Yulan stretched out his hand to scrape the tip of her nose and said coldly: "the last time was the primary spirit building fruit, this time it was intermediate. Your body can''t stand the primary, let alone the intermediate." Duanmu yawang remembered the matter of building spiritual fruit at the primary level, and remembered that he still owed him a favor. Today, she also owes him a favor. If it were not for her, she could not have obtained such a promise from the queen. In addition, he gave her Lingxian Jue. When she went to practice, he taught her heart Jue personally, and the palace helped her out She always remembered his inexplicable brain circuit and his aggressive behavior towards her, but she forgot that he seemed to be paying for her all the time. When they got along, Duanmu yawang could count ten fingers. However, if you think about it carefully, he helped her almost every time. Without him, she couldn''t be so good now. Thinking of these, she looked at the fruit of his beautiful palm. "What''s the matter?" he held her closer and saw her staring at Zhu lingguo. He thought she still wanted to eat. He frowned and lowered his voice. "You''re obedient. You can''t let you fool around this time. You put it first and eat it after you grow up and improve your ability?" His voice was low and soft, with a little stiff flattery. When he heard Duanmu yawang''s ears, he always felt that he was being teased by others. Her heart was stirred. Ups and downs, but also disordered the rhythm. This feeling is strange, but Duanmu yawang doesn''t hate it. I don''t know what I thought. Duanmu looked at her face and sighed secretly. It seemed that she was helpless. A moment later, she said, "you went out this time to find zhulingguo?" "By the way." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes. If he could find an intermediate spiritual fruit on the way, the spiritual fruit would not be so precious. "Put it away," he said coldly. Duanmuya looked at his beautiful suffocating face and was stunned. No matter how many times she looked at such a face, her heart beat faster. She doesn''t understand why a perfect person like him... Takes a fancy to her with black hair and black eyes? Shouldn''t he like characters like Zhu Jinyu? Chapter 166 "What are you looking at me for?" Although Gong yulanzhi asked, in fact, he liked her to pay attention to him. Seeing her staring at herself, her lips were hooked and pecked on her lips and face. "All right, all right." He licked and bit again. Duanmu yawang had a lot of saliva on his face and shook his body to avoid. Gong yulanzhi likes to hold her and kiss her. When he sees her, he wants to touch her. He can''t suppress it. He bit the tip of her nose, then went down again, blocked her small lip, drove straight in, kissed her almost out of breath, and then he let go. "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Gong Yulan said, waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, he held her in bed, put her on his body, pulled the quilt to cover them, and they slept together. Duanmu yawang had gasped at this time. He didn''t know what he thought of and stared at him, "say, when did you practice your kissing skills?" How simple and ignorant he was, how skillful he is now. Kissing skills? He also reflected the word for a moment. He frowned and thought for a moment, and his purple eyes brightened, "do you like me kissing you?" "..." when she didn''t say it. However, after thinking about it, he stared at him: "your answer is not what you asked." "Today." "Today?" duanmuya frowned and stared at him. Could he say that his kissing skills were refined today? He''s kidding her! He he qiminrui noticed her suspicion and frowned, "when you are sleeping." While she was sleeping, he kissed and tempted again and again as described in the book. Duanmuya looked and finally understood why she always felt out of breath when she slept today. It seemed that something had been licking her. It was him! Her gums were grinding. "How dare you mess around while I''m asleep?" "Good, sleep." Gongyulanzhi said and handed zhulingguo to her. Seeing that she didn''t answer, he didn''t mind. He put it away by himself, and then kissed and sucked it gently around her neck and ears. "Do you want to sleep?" He kissed her neck and crisp and numb. Thinking of the kiss mark on her neck before, she was angry, "try this nonsense again!" Gong Yulan held her for a moment. Duanmu yawang thought of something and said to her, "by the way, I have to go to the Royal College tomorrow. Tomorrow we will practice an hour and a half early. After practice, I will go to the Royal College again." Gong Yulan frowned and obviously disagreed. But Duanmu yawang has closed his eyes and gone to bed. He looked at her quiet sleeping face, raised his head slightly, pecked on her lip, and slept with her. £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª They both fell asleep quietly, and the queen was burning with anger. "I''m so angry with this palace!" All the way back to the palace from Prince Zhongyong''s residence, the queen couldn''t help but sweep the things placed on the table to the ground! When the palace eunuch saw her, she dared not breathe. I''m afraid I''ll suffer. Nangong duo''er and Nangong Youran also followed the queen all the way to her palace. Seeing that the queen was angry, they didn''t dare to do it. They bowed their heads and didn''t dare to say a word. "Bang bang" The queen threw all the things that could fall around her. Her anger calmed down. Panting, she sat down in her imperial concubine''s chair. After calming down her breath for a moment, she looked at her children with eyes like needles and thorns. Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely were looked scared. "Come here." The queen was angry, her voice was a little dumb, and waved to a pair of children. Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely walked over and knelt down in front of her. "Pa!" The queen waved her hand and slapped nangongduo''er in the face. With great force, nangongduo''er fell to the ground, and the corners of her mouth bled directly. She stroked her face and looked at the queen with disbelief. "Empress mother, you..." "Don''t call me my mother!" The Queen''s lips trembled with anger, and her beautiful eyes were cold and sharp. "How many times have the palace taught you not to fight that ugly girl at will or provoke her? You don''t listen! Now, the face of the palace has been lost today! It also lost a few chips and hundreds of thousands of military power!" Originally planned, there was a way to make Duanmu yawang marry his nephew. He went to Zhongyong palace, but there was nothing left. She''s bleeding with heartache! Besides this, she lost all her dignity. Duanmu yawang played repeatedly and compromised with her This is the heaviest fall she has had in decades. "Empress mother, no matter what happened to her children, she robbed..." "You really don''t know anything about being in this palace, do you?" the Queen''s lips turned white and clenched her teeth to look at her useless daughter. "For so many years, you not only didn''t chase mu Qingchen back, but also made him extremely disgusted with you and directly turned him into our enemy. This palace has never said you." At the mention of Mu Qingchen, Nangong duo''er was distressed. Biting his lips to cry, "that waste is shameless, she seduces..." "That''s enough!" the queen didn''t want to hear this nonsense. "As a woman, you can''t even seduce the man you like. What can you say?" Nangong duo''er was full of fear. "Duo''er, my mother loves you too." the queen looked at Nangong duo''er, bit her teeth and said, "but you''re old enough to get married, and you should leave your parents..." Nangong duo''er was so soft that she could hardly kneel down. She almost felt that the sky was about to fall down. "Empress mother, my son-in-law doesn''t want to marry. My son-in-law likes brother Qingchen..." "Do you think you can get who you want by your means?" the queen trembled with anger. "You are fourteen this year, and there is still a year. You will be accused of marriage in a year. At that time, your father and Emperor will decide whether you want to or not. Do you understand?" "I understand." Nangong duo''er held a trace of luck in his heart, "my son will certainly work hard. Don''t worry, empress." Don''t worry With a brain like her, what can she do if she doesn''t trust? Looking at her daughter, she couldn''t help thinking of Duanmu yawang, who has been despised by her and disgusted at the sight of her. Now she has firm eyes, wise eyes and powerful Aura! Such an elegant look at Duanmu could not help but be shocked if she looked at her more tonight. In the future, she doesn''t know how powerful she will be! Thinking so, she looked at her son. Suddenly, she felt that she had taken the biggest and most important move in her life. Perhaps the last thing she should have done was to let Nangong leisurely dissolve her engagement with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang is extremely smart and has many skills. If she marries her son, she will be even more powerful! Chapter 167 "Emperor, you too." The empress looked at Nangong leisurely and said, "my mother always thought you were mature and steady. Unexpectedly, you can''t stand any stimulation. If you can''t bear it, you will make great plans. How can you achieve great things in the future?" Nangong pursed his lips leisurely, "the empress taught me a lesson." "Yes." The empress was quite satisfied with Nangong leisurely. Seeing that he was obedient enough, she nodded and sighed: "your mother will count on you all her life. You should also count on her. She has worked hard for so many years. She doesn''t want to give everything to others like this. You must strive for success, do you know?" "Yes." They answered skillfully. "Empress mother, what''s the origin of that powerful man?" Nangong Youran never forgot to treat Duanmu yawang''s Gong yulanzhi intimately. "Haven''t you been checked for a long time, haven''t you got any news?" Speaking of Gong Yulan, the Queen''s face sank: "No." "Why can''t you find it?" Nangong duo''er thought it was impossible, "even if he is not from Tianjin Empire, he must be from this continent. He is so powerful and excellent that he should be able to find it once he checked." "The palace thought so at first." the queen frowned, "but no matter how I check, I can''t get any news." The man was so powerful that she was surprised and delighted at his appearance. Always interested in soliciting. However, he did not seem to belong to the world. No matter how many people she invited, she could not find any trace of him. "Empress mother, haven''t you checked Prince Zhongyong''s residence?" Nangong leisurely thought of today and asked. "Of course," said the queen, "but no one in the Zhongyong palace has seen him." Nangong duo''er muttered: "he looked at Duanmu Ya and knew that Lang Youqing''s concubine was interested. He still appeared in Zhongyong Palace today. How can no one know him in Zhongyong palace?" Nangong duo''er felt uncomfortable when she heard this. She said coldly, "maybe we think too much about their relationship? That person is so strong, how can he take a fancy to a waste?" "Well, what can we discuss about these things?" the queen looked at Nangong leisurely and said, "anyway, the man is on the side of Duanmu yawang. I''m afraid it''s impossible to attract him." In other words, it is almost impossible for them to get the military power in the hands of King Zhongyong. Unless the loyal and brave king is willing to offer his military power with both hands Thinking so, the Queen''s brain began to turn. A moment later, she quickly wrote a letter and handed it to someone she could trust. She said, "quickly send the flying pigeon to our friends." "Yes." the man hurried to do it. Nangong leisurely: "empress mother, what are you..." "Don''t ask so much." the queen said, "when it''s done, the mother will naturally tell you." "Yes." Nangong duo''er raised her head carefully, "empress mother... What should sister yu''er do now? Is it up to her..." Hearing this, Nangong leisurely looked up and stared at the queen. The more Zhu Jinyu goes out, the more he enters into the relationship. The world has long known that they have a love relationship. There is Zang Yuege behind her. He is also willing to marry her. However, if her injury can''t be cured and becomes charred, he "The palace will find a way to deal with this." The queen has a headache at the thought of Zhu Jinyu. Zhu Jinyu is not as good as rumored. She seems arrogant and calm. In fact, she is still too impulsive. Nangong duo''er was convinced by Zhu Jinyu and worried about her: "however, there are not many people in the world who can be as tall as that little old man. Where can we find such an expert?" The queen smiled, "it doesn''t mean that there is no medicine to quickly improve people''s spiritual power in this world." And such medicine? Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely looked at each other with bright eyes. "Put away your careful thoughts for the palace." the queen warned, "there has never been anything that can be achieved overnight in this world. I don''t know the consequences of taking these drugs, and they can only last for a while." Nangong duo''er and Nangong Youran were unwilling in their hearts and said, "yes." The queen said a few more words to them and sent them away. "Brother Huang, since the empress mother has such good medicine, why don''t you let us use it or use it in advance? Instead, you have to ask Duanmu yawang to use it when there is nothing to do?" After leaving the Queen''s palace and seeing no one around, Nangong duo''er asked Nangong leisurely quietly. "Didn''t the mother explain the reason?" Nangong frowned leisurely: "great side effects." "Hum! I don''t believe it!" Nangong duo''er pursed. Nangong frowned leisurely, "can the empress mother cheat me?" Nangong duo''er snorted, "my mother is too fierce today." he touched his still painful face, and his eyes turned red again. "Duo''er, the empress mother is also for you." Nangong leisurely doesn''t care about her at all. "Last time we had an accident, the empress mother told us not to provoke Duanmu yawang openly. You didn''t listen. Now it''s so big that the empress mother only slapped you. It''s light." After saying that, he lowered his voice: "you know, the father emperor felt that his mother was reasonable two days ago and planned to betroth Duanmu yawang to his cousin." Now, cooked ducks fly like this. Whoever it is will be angry! Nangong duo''er hung his head: "I, I don''t know... You didn''t tell me." If she knew that Duanmu yawang, a waste, was going to get married and would not rob her brother of dumping dust, she would not pay attention to her. "Just your mouth, I know. I''m afraid it''s easier to have an accident." "Brother Huang, things have happened. Do you think I want to?" Nangong duo''er was wronged and indignant. "Brother Huang, are you willing to be pressed by that waste? Don''t forget, she forced us to kneel to her!" Speaking of this, Nangong leisurely clenched his fist and looked very ugly. "What can we do if we are unwilling? The queen mother won''t let us touch her again." "Brother Huang, the queen mother just doesn''t let us provoke her, doesn''t mean we can''t let others provoke her!" Nangong listened leisurely and picked his eyebrow: "it makes sense." "Hee hee." Nangong duo''er smiled and flashed a touch of ruthlessness at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t continue the topic anymore. She stretched out her hand to hold Nangong''s leisurely arm and said; "Brother Huang, let''s go and see sister yu''er." Nangong paused leisurely. "Brother Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Youran''s family asked her to stop. It was a little strange. "Huangmei, I have to do something for my mother. You go first and I''ll see her later." Nangong said leisurely, reaching out without trace and taking her hand around his arm. Turn around and leave first. Chapter 168 "Imperial brother?" Nangong duo''er shouted behind him, "sister yu''er must need you very much. Remember to see sister yu''er later." It was night. The wind outside the palace was very strong. Nangong duo''er''s clothes and robes were rustling and her hair was disordered. She fiddled with her hair. When she recovered, Nangong leisurely walked away. She didn''t know whether Nangong Youran answered. "Brother Huang is really strange." she muttered as she walked to the bedroom where Zhu Jinyu lived: "why don''t I remember my mother told him to do things?" "I''ve seen your highness." Nangong duo''er went to Zhu Jinyu''s bedroom. The maid in waiting for Zhu Jinyu quickly knelt down and saluted her. "Sister yu''er should not be awake now?" Several palace maids looked at each other and shook their heads. "Just now, I woke up." "Wake up?" Nangong duo''er was shocked, "how is she now?" The real fire burn was really unusual. Before she returned to the palace, Zhu Jinyu fainted, and the burn wound began to spread. Later, the wound was seen by the imperial doctor, which was also inappropriate. In order to avoid that she couldn''t stand waking up, the queen specially asked the imperial doctor to give her anesthetic powder, which should not wake up so soon. The palace maids didn''t know how to answer. A scream came from the bedroom: "I, how can I become like this?" "Sister yu''er!" Nangong duo''er heard Zhu Jinyu''s cry and hurriedly ran in. She saw Zhu Jinyu staring at her blackened skin with fear, and her eyes were scarlet with despair. She was burned on her arms and jaw. Now, the wound spread. Her two arms, jaw and neck to waist and abdomen, were scorched and swollen, and her flesh and blood turned outward. She looked very, very disgusting and ugly. Nangong duo almost had nausea when she saw her. However, she forbeared and hurriedly ran to comfort her: "sister yu''er, you will be fine. You must be cured. Don''t worry, the queen mother is already thinking of a way for you." "Yes, can it be cured?" Zhu Jinyu''s desperate eyes flashed a wrong light, and the whole person was calm at last. However, she thought of something and stared: "you lied to me! It''s really burning. Where can it be good unless there''s a panacea!" "Sister yu''er, you also know medicine. You should use heat to know that there is really a panacea in this world." Nangong duo''er urged angrily, "the empress mother is trying to find a way now. She said there must be a way to cure you. You must calm down and don''t be unhappy." Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and said nothing. However, the injury to her half body made her shiver with pain. However, she was not a fool. "The little old man''s spiritual power is very high. His spiritual power belongs to the fire system. It is still true fire, at least someone above lingzun. Even if there is a magic pill, only the pill personally refined by people at Lingsheng level can cure me." "However, the whole continent, except the little old man, has not heard of anyone who has reached the holy level!" Then she stared angrily at Nangong duo''er, "you lied to me!" "Sister yu''er, I didn''t!" Zhu Jinyu''s face was terrible now. When she kicked her, she felt as if she was staring at Shura in hell. Nangong dor screamed "ah" and stepped back two steps. Her move suddenly cooled Zhu Jinyu''s heart, and the whole person seemed very frightened, "I, I''m terrible now?" Then she wanted to reach out and touch her face, but her hands and face were badly burned. Before she touched her face, her hands moved slightly, causing her tears to flow out. "Sister yu''er, don''t move!" Nangong duo''er was startled by her and hurriedly comforted: "sister yu''er, these are only temporary. As long as you cooperate with the treatment well, you will return to your original appearance." After that, seeing that Zhu Jinyu didn''t believe it, she stared at her and wanted to speak. She hurriedly said, "the empress mother has said that although we can''t find someone with more spiritual power than lingzun to help, as long as there is a medicine that can quickly improve people''s spiritual power, give such medicine to the herbalist, reach his spiritual power to Lingsheng level, and then let him refine medicine to you, it will be solved!" Nangong duo''er said this, and Zhu Jinyu finally calmed down. "But is there such a powerful medicine?" "If not, how can the empress mother say?" Nangong duo''er patted her chest and said, "sister yu''er, the empress mother said yes, there must be." Zhu Jinyu said, "how long do I have to wait?" "This..." "I am also a person who knows how to refine medicine." seeing her hesitation, Zhu Jinyu said, "I know better than anyone that refining medicine takes a process, especially refining a good medicine, which takes longer time. How long do you think I can wait?" Nangong duo''er began to persuade her, "sister yu''er..." "Duo''er!" Zhu Jinyu didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes reflected a light of hope. "I know who can save me." Nangong duo''er''s eyes brightened, "who?" "That man." at the thought of Gong Yulan, Zhu Jinyu couldn''t help but his heart beat faster. "It''s the man who blew up more than ten dark guards of the empress." "He?" Speaking of Gong Yulan, Nangong duo''er was angry: "sister yu''er, if you don''t mention him, I''ll be angry if you mention him. That man is elegant and has excellent spiritual power, but his eyes don''t know whether he is blind. He even took a fancy to Duanmu yawang, the ugly waste wood!" "What, what?" Zhu Jinyu''s heart pumping, his eyes can''t believe it: "do you like it?" "Yes." Nangong duo''er didn''t notice Zhu Jinyu''s expression, and said today''s thing angrily. When Zhu Jinyu heard the last, his heart seemed to be burned, twitching and bleeding. Her hand was hurt, her fist was clenched, and she didn''t feel pain. She shook her lips and asked, "are you sure you read it correctly?" "How could you be wrong!" Nangong duo''er snorted, "that man is going to kill us for that waste! Also, he looks at duanmuya with different eyes, gentle and doting..." "Enough!" Before Nangong duo''er finished, Zhu Jinyu angrily interrupted her, "stop talking!" "Sister yu''er?" Nangong duo''er thought she was overreacting, but when she thought about it, she thought she was defending them against injustice. She hurriedly said, "sister yu''er, don''t worry, that waste will teach her a lesson sooner or later." Zhu Jinyu didn''t answer. She trembled her lips and closed her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. A moment later, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were calm: "Duo er." Nangong duo''er''s blind response: "sister yu''er, what''s the matter?" "Prepare your pen, ink, paper and inkstone and help me write a letter." Nangong duo''er was curious, "to whom? Your grandpa?" "I have a friend." An amazing poison pharmacist! Chapter 169 The next morning, Duanmu yawang didn''t wake up so early. She can wake up so quickly, or Gong Yulan. After thinking about the time when she woke up in the past, she felt almost, so she called her up. Duanmu yawang rubbed his eyes vaguely and woke up in Gong Yulan''s arms. He looked out of the window and found that the sky was already very bright, so he frowned and stared at him: "didn''t you ask you to call me up at least an hour and a half earlier? Now it''s bright!" Gong Yulan said coldly for a while and said, "isn''t it just an hour and a half earlier?" Duanmu yawang was speechless and helped her forehead. "I woke up almost an hour earlier than before since I went to the Royal College." before, she loved to stay in bed and got up. After studying at the Royal College, she worked harder and got up early. If he wakes her up at this time, she can only practice for about half an hour every day. Gong Yulan said coldly, "so you blame me for your lazy bed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really can''t blame him. However, she missed an hour of cultivation time. She was very sad. She rubbed the hair on her head crazily and made a mess of her hair, "OK, it''s my fault, okay?" Looking at her chicken nest like hair, Gong Yulan frowned and reached out to gently help her Shun. Her hair is black and bright, obediently scattered on her chest and back, lining her snow-white and tender face. It always looks very pure and beautiful. He likes her very much. He couldn''t help holding her face and leaned over to kiss her. "Um ~" Duanmu yawang pushed him away, his small face flushed, "haven''t washed yet!" Isn''t he dirty? "Not dirty," he whispered, touching the tip of her nose. "You haven''t washed, you''re dirty!" duanmuya stares at Yi Zhengyan, "so don''t kiss me!" Then he looked at him provocatively. Gong Yulan was expressionless. "I woke up early and washed it with Xianlu." Duanmu yawang wilted in an instant. "It''s too late to go?" Gong Yulan stared at her with deep eyes and said faintly, "in that case, do you want us to do something to pass the time?" What are you doing? Duanmu yawang stared and was about to protest. He was pulled into his arms by Gong Yulan, sat across his waist and abdomen, firmly fixed her limbs and blocked her lips! Gong Yulan said to do something. He really didn''t just say it. Early in the morning, a kiss made her out of breath. Then his kiss slipped into her neck and chewed out red marks on it. Then gradually down Duanmu yawang''s mind was blankly stirred by him until she felt a cool in front of her chest. She shivered and woke up. Then she found that the front of her nightgown had been picked away by him, revealing a bright red belly pocket and fresh and tender skin under her neck. "Ah!" Duanmu yawang was really frightened this time. He pushed Gong yulanzhi away, closed his skirt and stared at him: "Gong yulanzhi, don''t go too far!" Gongyulan stopped straining and pursed his lips and said, "I want to touch you." "But have you considered my feelings?" Duanmu yawang was angry: "I''m still a yellow flower girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. What''s your style?" "You are my mother." "No!" Duan Muya looked at him with gnashing teeth. "If you dare to do this again in the future, do you believe I really turn against you?" Ah, he dares to Gongyulan stared at her angry little face and frowned slightly. He found that she was really angry this time. "You don''t like me touching you like this?" Gong Yulan was puzzled. "But you look very comfortable." "Shut up!" Duanmu yawang''s ears were red. She was angry and ashamed. "I''ll just say, if you treat me like this again, I''ll turn my face with you. I''ll do what I said!" Gongyulanzhi didn''t like her to refuse him, but when he saw that she was so angry, his heart pumped. Despite her struggle, he stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and clumsily patted her back to comfort: "well, I won''t touch you like this without your consent in the future. I''m not angry." He was very comfortable in his arms. Duanmu yawang couldn''t struggle out several times, so he had to nest in his arms. "Don''t you have no classes this afternoon? Why don''t you go again this afternoon?" Duanmu yawang thought the proposal was ok, but, "I''ve woken up." "But you''re still sleepy." Gong Yulan stopped patting her on the back and said in a warm voice, "go to sleep again. I''ll wake you up when it''s time to go to the Royal College." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered, then nestled in his arms and soon fell asleep. Because of this day, in the days after that, Gong yulanzhi never made such an illegal move to her as this day. However, he now sleeps with Duanmu yawang every day, and he still hugs her. For these, no matter how Duanmu yawang protests, it''s useless. Duanmu yawang was afraid of him at first. Once she went to squeeze a room with Lian Wufeng. As a result, when she woke up the next morning, she was still in his arms. After fighting with him for a few days, he tried to avoid him, but in the end, anyway, he would sleep in the same bed with her the next day. So she gave up. Then, somehow, I got used to it. Since that day, Duanmu yawang''s cultivation plan has also been put on the agenda. As long as there were classes in the morning, Duanmu yawang didn''t go to practice. He didn''t go until class was over at noon. If there is no class in the morning, get up early, train there for a morning, and go to class in the afternoon. Although the time of cultivation is not much, it is very effective. She has been practicing with Gong yulanzhi for several days. In addition, whether Gong yulanzhi will tell her in the process, and then Duanmu yawang almost enters the third level of the spiritual master every day. In a few days, she has gone to the third level of the spiritual master with her, which makes her very happy. However, she took care of her practice and didn''t forget to heal Lian Wufeng''s child. She felt it was time to put it on the agenda. However, just when Duanmu yawang planned to tell Lian Wufeng about it, an unexpected thing happened. That is, the secret of Lian Wufeng''s conjoined baby was known. It is said that Lian Wufeng went out for a while that day. The two children were crying in the room. When a servant girl heard it passing by, she wanted to help coax. However, when she entered the room, she accidentally peeped into the secret and was stunned. Then, before long, the story of two monsters hidden in Prince Zhongyong''s house was spread. Chapter 170 Even Wufeng didn''t know that the servant girl was stunned at first. Later, she found that the people in Zhongyong palace were hiding from her. When she saw her, she fled like a frightened bird. She felt something was wrong. But she didn''t care much. It was not until this matter had been spread out and someone came to Zhongyong palace to make trouble that she knew that her two children had been regarded as monsters and had been driven out of the whole city. Duanmu yawang knew this because she came back from the Royal College and saw a lot of people surrounded in front of the Zhongyong palace, who shouted to hand over the monster. "Ya Wang, what should I do now?" About his two children, even Wufeng, who is so calm, has some nerves, "I think things are making a lot of trouble. If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later." "I have observed almost." Duanmu yawang said calmly: "I will arrange the operation as soon as possible." "OK." Lian Wufeng nodded again and again and firmly grasped Duanmu yawang''s hand. "Yawang has caused you trouble, but I only have you to help with this matter." "Sister Wufeng, don''t worry. Those people don''t want to touch Xiaoran and Xiaofeng with me!" However, the matter was still very noisy, and even her grandfather was alarmed. "Ya Ya, those two children... Are really monsters?" "Grandpa, sister Wufeng, you''ve seen her too. She''s not a monster. How can her child be a monster?" duanmuya glanced at the same uneasy Liu Guan''s family: "those two children are just special after they were born." "However, according to the rumor, the two children seem to have only one body and two heads. They look terrible and look like demons and ghosts written in the book..." Duanmu Ya looks and frowns. Three people make a tiger. What are the rumors now! Duanmu Li is just her grandfather. Duanmu yawang can''t deceive him. The best way to persuade him is to bring the child to him. When holding the child, even Wufeng followed. However, after Duanmu ligung saw the ceremony, she stood on one side and handed over the matter to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang went in with her two children in her arms. "They are two lovely children." Take a look at two giggling children in Duanmu Ya Wang''s arms, and Duanmu Li Guang said. "Yes, they are two lovely children, but they are special." duanmuya saw that duanmuli Guang was still calm. She untied their clothes and revealed the place where their bodies were connected: "Grandpa, look." "Er!" Duanmu Liguang had never seen anyone in recent years, but he really hadn''t seen two people connected together. He was surprised when he saw it. Seeing him like this, Lian Wufeng was worried. Duanmu yawang is the same, "Grandpa?" Duanmu ligung was startled, but soon calmed down. He stared at the place where the two children were connected and found that it was not as outrageous as the rumor. He sighed. "Yaya, bring them over and let Grandpa have a closer look." Duanmu Ya looked at Duanmu Li Guang and looked calm. He nodded and held the child in the past. Duanmu Liguang stretched out his hand and gently touched the two children, as well as the place where they adhered together. His old eyes were distressed and uncomfortable. "Ya Ya, children are lovely children, but they look like this. Even if they grow up, they will suffer." When he said that, he raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu yawang, "from small to large, you are a little weak in spiritual power, and you have to be criticized by people, not to mention them." "Grandpa, don''t worry." seeing that Duanmu ligung didn''t want to send the two children away and expel them out of the house, Duanmu yawang was relieved and said with a smile: "as long as grandpa doesn''t drive them out, in a few days, you will be normal two children next time you see them." "Ah?" Duanmu ligung was puzzled. "Ya Ya, why do you say that? Can they still separate and become two normal children?" "Yes, that''s it." "Talk at the end of the day and night!" Duan Mu was angry when he heard this: "these two children have so much flesh and blood together. How can they be separated? It''s going to kill them!" "Grandpa, don''t worry. Of course your granddaughter won''t be so unreliable when I do things." "You?" Duanmu glared. He didn''t know what he thought. He hurriedly and nervously said, "Ya Ya, you can''t do such cruel things as separating flesh and blood from the blade!" Duan Muya looked at the speech and said, "Grandpa, am I such a casual Joker with human life?" "Of course not." "Yes. I picked up the names of the two children. I like them. How can it be bad for them?" Duanmu yawang comforted Duanmu ligung: "Grandpa, as long as you don''t listen to the rumors outside, drive sister Wufeng and the two children out of the house, or hand them over directly to calm the public anger, I''ll do the rest." Duanmu Liguang said angrily, "you child, Grandpa, how could I do such a thing?" Duanmu yawang was relieved. However, he is also worried, "Ya Ya, grandpa is easy to say. He is afraid that the humanistic tiger outside will turn pale and follow the coax. At that time, he will be in trouble." You know, in those years, she was an extinct black pupil human because of her abnormal eyes and hair color. Many people felt ominous and regarded her as a monster. They rioted in the loyal and brave palace and asked them to hand over her for disposal. Later, it was their family that was firm enough to protect their family, and it didn''t get worse. And because his son and daughter-in-law have made contributions many times, things have gradually subsided. Now, these two children''s abnormalities are bigger than their granddaughter. It must be hard to deal with. "I know." duanmuya looked at her head and said firmly, "so things should get worse and worse in recent days. Let someone hold it for a few days first, and I will give you an explanation soon." Duanmu Liguang didn''t know what she wanted to do, but her black eyes were firm and bright and had convincing power. Duanmu Liguang looked at it and believed it. Duanmu ligung told him, "although the two children are abnormal, they are smart and talented. If this matter can''t pass, Grandpa, I can arrange a good place for them. You don''t have to worry Miss Lian too much. Human life is great. The most important thing is to keep the children." "Thank you, King Zhongyong!" Duanmu Li Guang was the first person to treat her children equally besides Duanmu Ya Wang. Lian Wufeng couldn''t help but be excited and moved. "Don''t worry, Zhongyong king. We won''t drag down your Zhongyong palace anyway." Chapter 171 "What are you doing with these words?" Duan Mu Li Guang looked at Duan Mu Ya Wang, smiled and sighed, "Ya Ya came over like this at the beginning. I understand your feelings very well. However, it will always be a little sad. Just hold on." "Yes." Lian Wufeng''s eyes flushed, "thank you for your words." Duanmu yawang looked at Duanmu yawang and was moved. When the original Lord spoke, the loyal and brave king made a lot of noise compared with them in such a position. It''s really not easy for the original Lord to grow up safely to this age. "Housekeeper, I want to talk to you about something." Coming out of Duanmu Liguang''s room, Duanmu yawang asked Lian Wufeng to hold the child back to the room and turned to Liu Guan''s house. Housekeeper Liu hurriedly said, "what do you say, miss?" Duanmu yawang said, "please comfort the servants in the house so that they don''t panic and don''t spread rumors to each other to worsen the situation." "Also, during this time, you let everyone try not to walk in front of sister Wufeng and my wing room. I need an absolutely quiet environment these days." "OK. I''ll do it for you." "Hard work." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "Grandpa, you have to worry about it." "The old slave must be duty bound to do the Lord''s business." Housekeeper Liu has always done a good job. She is absolutely relieved to leave the affairs of the house to him. After solving the things she had to worry about, she began to prepare for the operation. Cultivation, the Royal College, she put it aside. For Duanmu yawang to stop practicing with him, Gong Yulan said coldly, "you promised." "I know." Duanmu yawang said angrily, "but now things are urgent. Of course, we have to deal with urgent and important things." "Since you promised me, you should do it." Gong Yulan said in a cold voice, "if you can''t, I''m not happy. I''ll just kill them directly." If you clearly promise to practice with him, how can you change for some irrelevant people? "Don''t you dare! They are all children. It''s good for you to do it to children?" Duanmu yawang was surprised when he listened to him. He said sternly, "if you dare to touch a hair of them, I''ll be rude to you!" "But you went back on your word." Duanmu yawang raised his hand and surrendered, "OK, it''s my fault." Gong Yulan''s face looked better. He kissed her with his lips, "I''ll continue to wake you up tomorrow." She doesn''t know why. She likes to sleep very much. She can''t get up on time until he wakes her up every day. Otherwise, she won''t wake up until she goes to the Royal College. Duanmu yawang rubbed his temples with a headache and shouted at him: "I said I had to treat them first before I could practice. Human life is crucial. Things are much more serious than I practice. Can''t you understand?" Ordinary people know that life is great. Why doesn''t he understand? Is human life no different from mole ants in his eyes? Gong Yulan stopped pursing his lips: "you are cruel to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You hurt me for them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s your fault to break your promise. You still hurt me." Looking at his handsome face, firm and cold look, Duanmu yawang almost doubted that he didn''t just refuse him and did something heinous to him. However, she just said she wanted to practice with him, not promised anything. Why did he break his promise? She took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. "Yes, it''s my fault to break my promise, but I also have a reason. After a few days, I cured them. I probably don''t have to go to the Royal College for some time. I''ll be fine then. How about going to practice with you seriously?" "Is that true?" She nodded hurriedly, "really!" If she doesn''t go to the Royal College, she will have less things to do, and naturally she can practice well. He hung his head slightly, picked up her face and stared at her tightly, "kiss me and I''ll believe you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya stared at him. Ah, he even began to know how to talk to her like this. "Huh?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, Gong Yulan put his handsome face closer to her and motioned for her to kiss. Looking at his beautiful face close at hand, duanmuya looked at the grinding of his teeth and thought to herself, kiss for the safety of the two children! Not without kissing! Thinking so, she raised her head slightly and touched his lip. Just a touch, Gong Yulan smiled. The smile is breathtaking! He gently touched her head, put his face closer to her, and coaxed, "kiss again?" "No kiss!" "Then I''ll kiss you." Gong Yulan stopped saying. Before Duanmu yawang could react, he held her head and gave her a deep kiss. After solving Gong Yulan''s problem, Duanmu yawang began to mobilize the advanced medical equipment in the medical system. He was planning to arrange the environment and secretly move them out of the medical system for standby during the operation. She just got ready. There were two guests in front of the house and later. The first is Bai Xici. She asked housekeeper Liu to invite him to the hall. As soon as Duanmu yawang entered the hall, Bai Xici stood up and asked anxiously, "yawang, how''s Miss Song?" "She''s fine now, taking good care of the child." duanmuya hopes to pour him a cup of tea and asks, "is that why you''re here?" "Well." Bai Xici''s white and delicate face wrinkled, "it''s a big noise outside. It''s said that it has disturbed the imperial court and the government. I''m very worried, so I came to have a look." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "did it disturb the imperial court and the government?" "Yes." Bai Xici nodded. "There''s a lot of trouble outside. If such a storm doesn''t calm down, maybe the imperial court and the government will choose to intervene." Step in? Do you mean to dispose of two children? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, and her face was very ugly. She thought, maybe the operation should be carried out as soon as possible, otherwise, the two children will really be forced to death by those ignorant people outside! "Ya Wang, what are you going to do with Miss Song?" Bai Xici said: "I came here today just to ask if I want my eldest brother to help and take them out of the city for a while to avoid the limelight?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head. "The two children always want to grow up. They can avoid it for a while and can''t avoid it for a lifetime." "However, their lives should be the most important thing now." Bai Xici said, "otherwise, the imperial court and the government will act soon." Chapter 172 "I understand," duanmuya said, "but I have a better way to prevent such things from happening again." "A better way?" Bai Xici''s eyes brightened, "what method?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. She looked around about her intention to operate on her two children. She said it in a shallow voice with Bai Xi. "Er!" Bai Xici was stunned! I can hardly believe what I heard! "Ya Wang, you mean... You can heal them?" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang nodded firmly. "This, this is impossible?" Bai Xici was surprised and excited. "I know the situation of Xiaoran and Xiaofeng. How can it be cured in that situation?" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. OK, it''s no use talking now. It''s persuasive when the operation is successful. "Ya Wang, you''re great!" Bai Xici looked at her with admiration and was shocked: "I know you use medicine a little and know how to refine pills, but... I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Such a strange disease, even if the miracle doctor is alive, I''m afraid it can''t be cured. After all, the deformity of two children is not an ordinary disease and can not be cured. However, Duanmu yawang said that she had a way to turn her two children into normal people. How could she not be surprised and admire? After all, since he met Duanmu yawang, she is a very stable person. If she can''t do it, she won''t talk nonsense. I think I have enough confidence. "Yawang, it''s nice that you can do this to a stranger." Bai Xici seldom makes friends with outsiders because of his birth environment and a big brother with too much desire for protection. He was convinced by Duanmu yawang''s friend. And appreciate her more. "Ya Wang, if you need my help, just say ha, I will do my best!" Duanmu yawang listened. He didn''t know what he thought and raised his eyebrows: "don''t say it. I really thought of something. Maybe I need your help." Bai Xici was very happy to help. "What''s the matter? Please say, I will try my best to do it!" Duanmu yawang smiled, blinked, leaned close to his ear and said something to him. "OK!" Bai Xici nodded without hesitation. "I''ll take care of it." "Seriously?" "Yes." "OK, I''ll trouble you." duanmuya looked cheap and good, looked at him, smiled and said teasingly: "you didn''t have class this afternoon. How could your big brother let you out?" "My eldest brother doesn''t care about me." Bai Xici didn''t know what he thought. He frowned and said, "I''m such a big man and have the right to go where I want to go, don''t I?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and made no comment. Bai Tingzhi looked at his brother like the most precious pearl in his hand. As soon as he wanted to slip out of his fingers, he would immediately hold it tightly back to his heart. There is no room for error. There is no resistance. Bai Xici saw duanmuya looking at this look and was about to speak. He heard someone report outside the door: "madam, someone came to find young master Bai and said to ask young master Bai to go back to his house." Bai Xici frowned, "I''ve just come. You let them wait. I''ll go back by myself after talking with ya Wang." "You should go back now." Duanmu yawang hurried without any hesitation. "I still have a lot to do, but I don''t have time to chat with you." Bai Xici''s delicate face suddenly wilted down. But thinking of Duanmu yawang, she really has a lot of things to prepare. In this case, she must be very busy. "Then I''ll go back first." Bai Xici stood up and said solemnly, "don''t worry about what you asked me to do." Then he turned and left. Bai Xici had just left. Duanmu yawang was about to go back to his room from the hall. Someone came to report: "eldest lady, Mufeng Shizi is looking for you and said he wants to see you." Bathe in the wind? Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. Remembering that she hadn''t seen him for a long time, she nodded, "OK, let him in." "Yes." the man nodded and left. Duanmu yawang waited while making tea. Just after making tea, Mufeng came first: "ha ha, xiaoyawang, make tea yourself and wait for me?" Duanmu yawang poured two cups of tea, then looked up at Mufeng in red and smiled. Peach blossom eyes came in shining. "Sit down." Duanmuya looked at him, raised it, and motioned him to sit down. "Xiaoya Wang, we haven''t seen each other for many days!" Mufeng sat down with a smile and asked with Jun''s face and eyes burning, "do you miss me?" Want a hair! Duanmu Ya looked over and said angrily, "come on, what do you want to do here today?" she stretched out her hand and moved another cup of tea to Mufeng''s table. "What do you say I want?" Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes blinked and blinked, and a very mysterious way: "Xiaoya Wang, if you guessed right, there will be a reward!" "Don''t play riddles with me." duanmuya looked and rubbed some painful forehead corners. "I''m busy recently! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." "What''s the matter?" Mufeng saw Duanmu yawang''s face was a little tired, and his smile was slightly restrained: "but what thorny thing did you encounter?" Duanmuya looked at him and said, "don''t tell me that you don''t know anything about the uproar in the emperor city." "About Miss Song''s two children?" "Yes." Mufeng smiled, shrugged and said easily, "Xiaoya Wang, don''t worry. Even if you don''t do it, they won''t have anything." Duanmu Ya looked puzzled: "what do you mean?" Now the imperial court and the government are beginning to act. How can it be all right? "Literally." Mufeng reached out and patted her head, winked at her and said with a smile: "there are some things, it''s better not to know too much." Say half, don''t say half! Do you want to be so appetizing? Duanmu yawang was very angry, "you just say directly, what are you doing here today!" "Xiaoya Wang, you''re impatient with me?" Mufeng put on a wronged expression. "Xiaoya Wang, you''ll make me very sad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. If he wants to say it, he will always say it. "OK, OK, I said." Mufeng sighed when he saw Duanmu yawang''s appearance and said wisely, "I came to see you today. It''s really important." His expression is very serious, Duanmu yawang is also serious, "what''s the matter?" "The people of Zang Yuege will probably enter the imperial city tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "why so fast?" She didn''t get any news! She plans to operate on her two children tomorrow. If they come, I don''t know what will happen Chapter 173 Mufeng touched his chin, "why is it so fast? It is estimated that it is related to Zhu Jinyu''s burn." "I guess so." Duanmu yawang said, "I specially asked people to investigate. They need at least a few days to arrive at the imperial city. It should be because of Zhu Jinyu, which accelerated the process." Mufeng couldn''t deny it and reminded: "xiaoyawang, I''ve asked someone. It''s an elder surnamed fan from Zang Yuege who came to the imperial city to recruit disciples this time, and this elder fan has always despised Zhu Jinyu''s grandfather Zhu hall master." "So?" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes, "what do you mean?" "If something happens to Zhu Jinyu, she can''t beg for trouble. Mr. Fan came forward to deal with it." Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and said, "you mean that elder fan didn''t come to the city this time, but someone else?" Mu Feng smiled admiringly: "yes." "Who is it?" "Those people are not small." Mufeng said, "people of ghost and God sect." "Ghost God sect?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and was stunned. Her eyes were confused. Mufeng raised his eyebrows: "don''t tell me you haven''t heard of ghost and God sect." Duanmu yawang shook her head and said that she had never heard of this sect. "This sect has a long history. If you want to explain it carefully, you can''t say it for days and nights." Mufeng said, "so I can simply tell you that this sect was established earlier than Zang Yuege. Zang Yuege is famous for medicine, while ghost and God sect frightens the world with poison." "Poison?" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed his eyes. "Their sect is mainly developing poisons?" "You can say so." Mufeng said, "poisons are the rarest in the whole continent. Although the ghost and God sect is vicious and arrogant, their reputation is still very high. In some aspects, they even surpass Zang Yue Pavilion." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows, "what do you say?" The original owner of this body has only heard of this son and has not heard of any ghost and God sect. The name of ghost God sect was very strange to her, and the original owner had no response at all. "Almost all the high-end poison pharmacists come from the ghost and God sect." Mu Feng narrowed his eyes, "and every country is recruiting high-end poison pharmacists everywhere. Therefore, the children of the ghost and God sect infiltrate the armies of almost all countries on the whole continent." Duanmu looked up and understood in an instant. Mufeng looked at her and said with a smile, "in this world, there is a very interesting saying - if the ghost God sect wants to seize the world, it''s as easy as a palm!" "Ha ha..." Duan Muya looked up and laughed, "it''s really interesting." After laughing, Duanmu yawang was also puzzled: "however, when Zhu Jinyu had an accident, she didn''t ask the people from Zang Yuege for help. Why did she ask the people from ghost and God sect for help? Also, what did she ask the people from ghost and God sect for?" "Can''t you imagine?" Mufeng asked with a eyebrow. "Is it because of... Me?" Duanmu yawang responded, pointing to himself and frowning. "HMM." Duanmu yawang helplessly held his forehead and smiled sarcastically. Zhu Jinyu really knows how to vent her anger. It''s clear that her burn has nothing to do with her, and she was wrong first. She didn''t react to herself. She went a long way to find a powerful person to deal with her! What a character! "I came to you this time mainly for this matter." Mufeng sighed and reached out to rub her hair. "The person who came this time is not simple. Xiaoya Wang, you are in big trouble." "Who is it?" "The eldest lady of ghost and God sect makes shadows at night." "Nice name," Duanmu yawang commented. Mufeng glanced at her and said angrily, "poison skill is even better. It is said that she defeated her uncle who was very poisonous and took his place as the leader of the hall just when she was ten years old." "Oh, so cow?" Duanmu yawang listened and was really interested. "It sounds like he has the ability and courage to make movies this night!" "Few of the people who came from ghosts and gods are really kind-hearted, so if they really deal with you, you are in a very dangerous situation." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled. She said excitedly, "I really want to see her now." It''s the same woman who uses poison. She really wants to compete with her! Mufeng was not surprised, but he still frowned, "Xiaoya Wang, are you so excited that your brain is broken?" "Hee hee, you don''t understand." duanmuya looked at her and asked, "by the way, how old is she now?" "It''s about sixteen or seventeen." Duanmu Ya looked at the table with her fingertips and curved eyebrows: "yes, it''s really young." she hasn''t played poison with anyone for a long time. She''s really looking forward to it. Mufeng sighed when he saw her like this. "However, didn''t you say that Zang Yuege''s people will go to the city tomorrow?" Duanmu yawang didn''t forget what he said before Mufeng, "how can he become a person of ghost and God sect now?" "It''s very confidential for them to come this time." Mufeng said unhappily, "they came here under the name of Zang Yuege. Therefore, even if someone heard about it, they thought it was Zang Yuege." "How do you know?" Mufeng''s peach eyes smiled, "guess?" "Don''t guess." "Don''t guess." "Shit!" duanmuya stared at him, "since you already know and found out, why don''t you just say it? It''s interesting for me to guess here?" "Interesting! I''m not bored. Do I want to tease you?" Mufeng looked at her with a sad face. "Xiaoya Wang, do you think you''re not interesting enough? If I don''t come to you, you won''t come to me, will you?" Duanmu yawang coughed twice and felt the tip of his nose with some shame, "I''ve been busy lately..." "Hum, I''m busy too!" Mufeng patted Duanmu yawang''s head and said angrily: "there are many and complicated things in Lingyue Pavilion. Sometimes I have to go out. Can''t I come here and have a good chat with you?" "I admit that this is my fault." duanmuya blinked twice and looked at him seriously. "I''ll never do this next time." Duanmu yawang thinks that she really doesn''t have enough friends. "It''s almost the same." Mufeng was very satisfied, and then answered Duanmu yawang''s question: "the ghost God sect is very mysterious. They rarely make friends with people. However, I happened to have seen many people of the ghost God sect and recognized a person who came with yenongying, so I was surprised to know about it." "So it is." Mufeng told him, "the ghost and God sect has never played cards according to common sense. You should pay attention to your personal safety anyway recently." "OK." Mufeng didn''t know what he thought, smiled and said, "however, I don''t think you need to worry too much." Chapter 174 "Let me pay attention to safety and let me not worry too much. Are you too inconsistent?" Mufeng was noncommittal and didn''t continue the topic. He thought of something and asked her with a smile: "haven''t you been to the Royal College recently?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang said, "there''s something wrong with my family recently. I asked my husband for leave and didn''t go to class. Now I''m concentrating on dealing with these things." "I said it!" Mufeng didn''t know what he thought. His peach eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head and smiled helplessly. "What''s the matter?" "No." Mufeng shook his head and didn''t continue the topic. He said to her, "by the way, didn''t you ask me to pay attention to the black spirit beads before? I went out a few days ago and inquired with some sellers. It is said that the Liuhuo Empire next door once had black spirit beads." "Really?" Duanmu looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the quantity? What''s the level?" "Just heard." Mufeng said, "I haven''t found out the details. It takes more time to make a careful investigation. After all, it''s in neighboring countries. Our sphere of influence is not wide enough, so it''s still difficult to make an investigation." "Well, I see." duanmuya looked at him with a nod and looked at him seriously. "Black spirit beads are afraid to be rare. They should be rare. It''s good to find traces. Anyway, thank you for this." "Don''t you treat me as a friend?" Mufeng''s peach eyes narrowed. "If you say that again next time, I''ll be angry." "OK, I won''t say it. Duanmuya saw that Mufeng was a very simple person, and he was sincere enough to her. These polite words really shouldn''t be said. "Mufeng, next time you have anything you can tell me directly. It''s up to you to treat me like this. As long as you speak, I''ll be duty bound." "Don''t worry about that." Mufeng said with a cheerful smile, "I won''t be as polite as you." "Hahaha..." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. It''s really comfortable and relaxed to get along with Mufeng. Don''t want Gong Yulan to stop. As soon as she sees that girl, he doesn''t have to talk, she can''t help being angry. Mufeng saw her laugh happily and smiled too. Seeing what she thought, she was so angry that her teeth itched. Her eyes were deep, but she didn''t say anything. However, I didn''t know what she thought of and asked, "by the way, Xiaoya Wang, I always wanted to ask you, who is that man?" "Ah?" his topic turned too fast. Duanmu yawang didn''t respond for a moment: "which man?" "A man who appeared in Lingyue pavilion with a crescent moon between his eyebrows. He has a strong aura and is more beautiful than dumping dust." "You mean Gong yulanzhi?" "His name is Gong yulanzhi?" Mu Feng''s eyes flashed, "which male? The male of the male, or the palace of the court?" Eh? Duanmuya blinked and shook her head: "I really didn''t ask. But if it''s a surname, shouldn''t it be the son of the childe?" doesn''t Gong Yu have a surname? Mufeng didn''t answer, but looked at her thoughtfully, "Xiaoya Wang, aren''t you familiar with that man? Why don''t you even know his specific name?" When it comes to Gong Yulan, Duanmu yawang secretly grinned and said angrily, "who says I know him very well? I''m only familiar with him. What he said to me is not as much as what you said to me. I didn''t ask these things in detail." Gong yulanzhi only talked more recently. She asked him ten times before, but she wouldn''t answer her. Have the ability to kill people alive. General familiarity? After hearing this, Mufeng raised his eyebrows: "even ordinary friends should know some details. That man knows it''s not easy at first sight. I tell you, it''s the first time I know there are such powerful people in the world after walking outside for so long." "Really?" Duanmu yawang was surprised, "isn''t your master..." "Xiaoya Wang, there are people outside." Mufeng interrupted her and said faintly: "some people haven''t even gone out of the country. They don''t know anything, let alone how the outside world is. They are very ignorant." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he thought and glanced at him: "tell me honestly, what level have you reached now?" "Guess?" Mufeng smiled and patted her on the top of her head: "if you guess almost, I have a prize." Guess again? Is he really so boring? Duanmuya looked at his cheek, narrowed his eyes and stared at him carefully for a while, and said, "I can''t guess, but I know you''re definitely more than a spirit king." "I knew you would guess this." Mufeng said, "but guessing this is not enough for me to reward you." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "I know that mu Qingchen''s spiritual power is at least at the level of the spiritual emperor, but he seems to have hidden his spiritual power. I think you may have hidden it too. Now I just don''t know how much you have hidden." "Hahaha..." Mufeng looked up and laughed, "Xiaoya Wang, you can boldly guess a number." "You said there was a prize." duanmuya stared at him, "can I guess at random?" Those things in Zang Yue pavilion are so extraordinary that people in the Imperial City flock to any pill, stone or pearl! Mufeng smiled and said nothing. Duanmu Ya looked and scratched his head. After a moment, his heart was horizontal: "spirit... Emperor five steps?" Mufeng smiled and stretched out his hand to flick her forehead. "Xiaoya Wang, what a pity. I went out this time and found an ancient book that suits you. I wanted to give it to you. It seems... There is no reward." "Ah?" Duanmu Ya looked disappointed. "I guessed wrong? Is it high or low?" "I was a little soft hearted." Mufeng sighed, "but you don''t even know whether it''s high or low. I think I''d better keep this ancient book by myself." "Don''t do that!" duanmuya looked at the ancient books and was very rare. "Give me another chance. I''ll guess about it this time!" Mufeng seems very mysterious. He seems to know a lot. He said that the ancient books suitable for her must be suitable for her. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, somehow, she always felt that he knew a lot about her. "No, I''ll do what I say." Mufeng picked up Duanmu yawang''s cup of tea and sipped it lightly. "People who do business pay most attention to credit. Xiaoya Wangni can''t harm me." Duanmu Ya looked at it and wilted in an instant. Lying on the table feebly, he looked at the bathing wind sadly. Mufeng was looked at by her for half a moment, sighed and said helplessly, "Xiaoya Wang, well, don''t look at me like this. If you look at it like this, I''ll think you''re going to fall in love with me." Chapter 175 Duanmu yawang''s reaction was to give him a white eye directly. "Hahaha..." Mufeng laughed, "Xiaoya Wang, do you want to be so honest? Aren''t you afraid that I will be sad?" "You hurt Mao''s heart." Duan Muya looked at her mouth. "Should I be sad?" an answer was to translate ancient books Ancient books, ancient books! Ancient books that can be liked by Mufeng must be very rare. "OK." Mufeng was not curious. "It seems that you want this ancient book very much. I''ll let you answer it again. If you answer wrong this time, I really won''t give you another chance!" "Good!" Duanmuya looked at it and said, "this is what you said!" Mufeng put down the cup: "well, guess." Duanmuya saw that his cup was empty, so she lifted the teapot and filled it for him, then stared at him carefully and said, "lingzong?" His master is said to be a spiritual master. At most, he should be only a spiritual sect, right? Mufeng smiled and stared at her: "how can you say the answer up this time?" Duanmu yawang shook his head and said seriously, "I don''t know. It''s just intuition." what a woman doesn''t know, she has to give it to intuition. Intuition? Mufeng laughed, "Xiaoya Wang, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this answer?" "In fact, when I reported to you the spirit emperor, I thought it was ridiculous. After all, you were quite young." Duanmu yawang told me frankly and stared at him with his head tilted: "but I don''t know why, I suddenly felt that we can''t estimate many things in the world." "We think it''s ridiculous, but in the eyes of many people, it''s a normal thing." "For example, I have black hair and black eyes." Duanmu Ya looked at him, "in my opinion, I''ve always been normal. I won''t be surprised if I can practice." Mu Feng''s eyes were deep. "Xiaoya Wang, many people won''t say such words. If you don''t say anything else, I''ll give you this ancient book." After that, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to react, he took out an old book only two or three centimeters thick from his arms and put it in front of Duanmu yawang. "Ah!" Duanmu Ya looked surprised. "You really give it to me? But seriously, did I guess right?" Mufeng smiled and said nothing. Duanmu looked at her eyes slightly. She suddenly felt that she really needed to think about some things. Mufeng... Maybe it''s really more mysterious and... Much stronger than she imagined. Looking at his reaction, his ability may be beyond the lingzong level, or it is possible! His master is the spiritual level, and if he exceeds the spiritual level, does it mean that he has reached the spiritual level? However, he is still very young. How talented is he to reach this point? In addition, she feels that mu Qingchen is actually more mysterious and powerful than Mufeng. If Mufeng''s spiritual power has exceeded the spiritual respect level, she''s afraid that mu Qingchen will be more powerful! Just... There are nine levels in total. According to their level, isn''t it just around the corner to become a king? It''s just a casual thing to destroy the sky and the earth. "Xiaoya Wang, don''t look at me." Mufeng said faintly, "look at this book and see if it suits you. If it suits you, I''ll see if there''s anything better next time and bring it back to you." "Thank you." Duanmuya looked and sighed, reaching out to pick up the book. The book is very old, the liquid level is yellow, and the paper is a little ragged. Duanmu yawang always feels that he can destroy it at the touch of his own medicine. She carefully picked up the book, turned it over, and then looked silly. "What''s the matter?" Mufeng drank tea and asked when he saw her like this. Duanmu Ya looked silent and directly turned the opened book to him. "Look for yourself. Are you sure this ancient book is suitable for me?" Mufeng took a look at the past and thought it was all right. "Yes, it''s suitable. Why isn''t it suitable?" Duanmu Ya stared at him and said, "are your eyes OK?" Mufeng was very angry, "of course my eyes are all right." Duanmu yawang pointed to his clothes: "what color is the clothes I wear?" "Light pink." Uh! Duanmu Ya looked at it, hurriedly closed his eyes, rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes, and then opened the pages one by one. The more he looked, the more he couldn''t believe it! She turned several pages in succession, and the result was the same. She turned the book to Mufeng again, "what do you see on this page?" "A sporadic flower." Mu Feng did not know what was going on with her. He looked at the page and said, "this flower is fragmentary and sporadically white. It is set in Changbai Mountain. It absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, and only opens flowers once in ten years." "You saw all this from the book?" Duanmu yawang interrupted him. "Yes." Mufeng nodded and looked at her strangely: "how can you say that you don''t seem to see?" "Shit! It''s really an evil door!" duanmuya looked at it, suddenly closed the old book, stared at Mufeng and said, "I tell you, this book is blank when I read it." "A blank?" Mufeng frowned: "unlikely?" "Really." Duanmu Ya looked at the book and opened it again. "It''s really a blank." Then she looked at him and said, "where did you get this book?" "I came by accident." Mufeng thought of the original scene and said, "at that time, I was gambling with the seller. I happened to pass by a small stall selling old things. I saw a dagger and went to buy it. When I was leaving, I just glanced at the book. I didn''t know why. I always thought you would like it, so I bought it." Duanmu yawang was surprised: "do you have the content of reading?" "Looked through it." Mufeng said, "I found it was a medical book." Duanmu yawang listened and took a look at Mufeng. When he said the medical book, he was not surprised at all. It seemed that he had already known that she knew medicine. Thinking so, Duanmu yawang wanted to ask something. After thinking about it, he had better give it up. "Mufeng, I can''t see anything in this book." duanmuya looked and frowned, "what do you say? Do you want to write the contents of this book again for me?" "I don''t think so." Mufeng narrowed his eyes and touched his chin. "Xiaoya Wang, it''s hard for me to tell you how shocked I was when I felt that way about this book. I always feel that you can see this book one day." Duanmu yawang also felt that Mufeng said something very evil. After thinking about it, since it was sent by others, it was all a heart. She accepted it. "Xiaoya Wang, I''ll keep an eye on ghosts and gods. I''ll tell you if there''s anything." Mufeng stood up and said goodbye: "Lingyue Pavilion is busy. I''ll go back first." After a few words, they said a few words and he left. Chapter 176 The rumors outside became more and more serious. In addition, the people of ghost and God sect were coming. Duanmu yawang was a little uneasy after Mufeng left. He thought it over carefully to avoid long dreams and decided to have an operation that night. "So fast?" Duanmu yawang was surprised by this decision. Even Wufeng was surprised. "Didn''t you say that you had to observe for half a month?" it''s only a few days now. "I got the news that this matter has disturbed the imperial court and the government." "It''s the imperial court?" Lian Wufeng was shocked, "isn''t it?" "Really." duanmuya said, "my friend has the exact news." After that, she added, "what''s more, I may have some trouble these two days. I''m afraid this trouble can''t be solved in a moment. At that time, it will be troublesome for the imperial court and the government to act first." "What trouble?" Lian Wufeng was worried. "Tell me and see if I can help?" "No, I''ll just solve it myself." the two children are enough for Lian Wufeng to worry about. Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to add trouble to her, "sister Wufeng, look at the operation..." "Yawang, I believe you." Lian Wufeng firmly grasped Duanmu yawang''s hand. "During this period of time, we have brought you too much trouble. You are for our good, and we naturally appreciate it. You have decided, and I will cooperate in the whole process." "OK." Duanmuya saw that Lian Wufeng trusted her so much, and her eyes became more firm. When the matter was settled, Duanmu yawang continued to move out medical machines from the medical system and took time to observe the situation of the two children. She didn''t almost finish it until dinner at night. "Ya Ya, it seems that the noise is getting worse outside." Duanmu ligung said: "grandpa came back from going out today. Someone began to smash eggs and rotten vegetables at the door of our house. Grandpa went out today and the carriage was chased all the way." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect those people to be so crazy. He hurriedly asked, "Grandpa, are you hurt?" "No." Duan Mu Li Guang said, "they still respect me very much and don''t dare to do it to me." "Miss." Liu Guanjia, who stood by to serve the housekeeper, said, "I don''t know why, there''s one thing that the old slave doesn''t know whether to say it or not." "What''s the matter with housekeeper Liu? Just say it." "The old slave sent the LORD out today and found that the rumors are getting more and more biased." Liu Guan said, "it''s just that it''s rumored that the two children are monsters with two heads. It''s also rumored that the two children are monsters that can eat people and infect people. Now people are more worried outside." Duanmu yawang listened and said, "it''s no wonder this will disturb the government and the court." Duanmu glared and frowned: "did this disturb the imperial court?" "Well." Duanmu yawang was a little strange, "Grandpa, don''t you know?" "I don''t know." Duan Mu shook his head and said, "they are just two children. They are unarmed. Even if there are crafty people suing the government, it''s impossible for someone to sue them to the court." "Even if someone accuses the court, someone should tell me the news. Why don''t I have any news?" Then he asked Duanmu yawang, "Ya Ya, who told you this?" "I''m a friend." duanmuya looked at him for a moment and said directly, "young master of the white family." "The young master of the white family is friends with you?" Duanmu ligung was stunned. He seemed surprised. Duanmu yawang how he could make Bai Xici a friend, and then frowned more tightly. "If it''s the news from the white family, I''m afraid it''s right." "Ya Ya, what are you going to do?" Duanmu ligung said, "if you disturb the imperial court, the two children are afraid that there will be danger. It''s safer to send them out of the city." "Grandpa, I know, but I have to do one thing these two days. I can''t send them away for the time being." Duanmu ligung was worried, "in case of a sudden attack from the imperial court, isn''t it..." "Just one night." Duanmu yawang thought and said, "Grandpa, I have a good solution. As long as the people from the imperial court don''t come tonight, it''s easy to do together." "What if someone from the imperial court and the government came today?" The Duanmu yawang also worried, "if so, Grandpa, you must find a way to help me hold those people down. Don''t let them come into the house." "The guards in our house are very ordinary." Duanmu ligung said less optimistically: "the loyal and brave soldiers are 20 or 30 kilometers away from here recently. I''m afraid it''s too late to mobilize now." Then he said, "however, if they don''t come tonight, grandpa can mobilize the loyal and brave king to come in time and protect the loyal and brave king''s house." "Grandpa, to be on the safe side, you''d better mobilize people later." Duanmu yawang said, thinking of something, and some worried: "Grandpa, if the loyal and brave king resists the imperial court officers and soldiers, does it belong to blatant confrontation with the imperial court? Will he be charged with the following crimes and treachery?" Duanmu was silent. This is definitely a blatant confrontation with the imperial court. "Grandpa, that won''t work." Duanmu yawang can''t let Duanmu Liguang be charged with such a crime because of this. In this way, I don''t know how many people''s minds are satisfied. It''s not a good plan to take care of one thing and lose the other. "Ya Ya, it''s better for grandpa to explain the situation to the emperor?" Duanmu ligung discussed: "Grandpa''s words should still be somewhat persuasive." Duanmu yawang thinks it is not feasible, but it is also a way. Then he nodded. "Alas, if only you had the pioneer token given by the former Emperor." Duanmu Liguang sighed, "in this way, no matter which god soldier or general is on the way, you can see the card backwards." "Pioneer token?" duanmuya looked and was curious, "Grandpa, do you have such a token?" "Your grandfather and I defeated the most powerful army of the Liuhuo Empire and recovered several cities. The former Emperor specially gave them." "Where is the pioneer token now?" "It happened that your brother was born." Duanmu ligung said, "Grandpa gave it to your brother." In other words, it disappeared with Duanmu Chiling? Duanmu yawang thought so. Seeing Duanmu Li Guangmu''s nostalgia for bitterness, he thought and couldn''t help asking: "Grandpa, brother, how did he... Disappear?" "Grandpa doesn''t know either." Duanmu Liguang sighed, "I just went to war and you two brothers and sisters stayed in the house. We didn''t receive the news until your brother disappeared for a few days." How many days did you get the news? Duanmu yawang pondered, "what are the characteristics of Grandpa and brother?" Chapter 177 "Your brother is very good-looking. There is a Silver Crescent birthmark on his right chest." Duanmu ligung said with his fingers, "a very wide birthmark, with growth, should be about the size of the moon seal between Gongyu''s forehead." Duanmuya looked and listened, nodded and wrote it down. But... Crescent birthmark? With a crescent birthmark the same size as Gong yulanzhi at birth? Such a moon seal, she always felt very conspicuous and special. Unexpectedly, there was a crescent mark between Gong Yulan''s forehead. Her brother even had such a mark. "My brother has a moon mark. Who else knows?" "Your parents, and the nanny who served your brother." Duanmu yawang nodded and stopped talking. Her parents died early. Duanmu Chiling''s nanny is said to have disappeared with Duanmu Chiling. "Your brother was an excellent child when he was young." Duanmu Liguang couldn''t help sighing when he mentioned Duanmu Chiling. "Moreover, if he was here now, he would be better than everyone in the imperial city." "Grandpa, I have a feeling that my brother should still be alive." Duanmu yawang comforted: "don''t be sad." "Grandpa thinks so too." Duanmu ligung said, "it''s just that for so many years, he has been sending people to look for it, but there is no news. It''s inevitable to be disappointed." Duanmu Ya Wang naturally understood that she was really sad when she saw Duanmu ligung. She could not help regretting mentioning such a topic and reaching out to touch Duanmu ligung''s leg, "Grandpa, after your body recovers and I''m stronger, I''ll go out and find my brother." Duanmu ligung smiled, "you silly girl, whether grandpa can be well or not is a problem. The strong are ambitious and want to be strong. It''s necessary to go out and have a look. It''s inevitable to be narrow-minded in a imperial city. Grandpa agrees that you go out and break through after you have the ability to protect yourself." "Grandpa, don''t worry, your body will recover as before." Duanmu Ya looked at Duanmu''s paralyzed body and said calmly. Duan Mu Li Guang didn''t know why Duan Mu Ya Wang said so. Seeing that her eyes were blooming with firm light, somehow, she also had some confidence. She smiled and said, "well, whatever my granddaughter says." Duanmuya looked and patted her chest and said with a smile, "that''s right, Grandpa. If you believe me, I won''t be wrong." Originally, because she was busy, she couldn''t observe Duanmu Liguang''s situation well, and she didn''t know how to say she wanted to treat Duanmu Liguang for a moment, so she put it off until now. After the successful operation for the two children this time, she felt that she would treat him as soon as possible with a wooden and naked body. There were many dreams on the page. "Ha ha..." Duanmu Liguang was amused by her appearance. "You girl, grandpa can''t say you." After chatting for a while, duanmuya saw that it was getting late and hurried back to her room. When Duanmu yawang went back, he remembered that he had nothing to do. He called Liu Guojian over and told him, "I have something important to do. Tell me to go down. No one can get close to my room tonight." Housekeeper Liu did not ask a word, nodded and said, "yes!" Duanmu yawang will check the drugs and instruments he has prepared in the room. If he is sure that there is no problem, he will go to lianwufeng''s room again. He wants to bring the two children to his room and prepare for surgery. Lian Wufeng handed the two children to Duanmu yawang and wanted to go to Duanmu yawang''s room to see the operation process. Duanmu yawang immediately stopped: "sister Wufeng, absolutely not. No one is allowed to be present when I operate." Unless it''s an assistant. Even Wufeng was uneasy, "I''m watching from a far place. Can''t I bother you?" "No." Duanmu yawang resolutely refused, "not everyone can stand the scene of the operation." Besides, she is also the mother of two children. It is estimated that as soon as she picked up the scalpel, even Wufeng was too frightened to let her do it. "All right." Lian Wufeng saw Duanmu yawang so determined. As soon as he bit his teeth, he still listened to Duanmu yawang. "Sister Wufeng, the whole operation will take at least two and a half hours. Wait patiently! Don''t worry too much." Duanmu yawang told Lian Wufeng in advance. Two and a half hours is not short. These two and a half hours will definitely be a torment for LianWu maple. Therefore, she must tell her in advance so as not to worry too much. "Two and a half hours?" Lian Wufeng was stunned. She really felt that this time was too long. However, she waited a long time. Duanmu yawang should be more tired to have an operation. Thinking so, she said, "Ya Wang, it''s really hard for you for such a long time." "It''s nothing hard." Duanmu yawang, who has had a longer operation, "as long as Xiaoran and Xiaofeng can be well, this hard work is nothing." After that, she looked outside and said, "sister Wufeng, it''s getting late. I''d better have an operation as soon as possible." the later it was, the more she was afraid that her spirit was not good enough. After all, she would be more tired without an assistant. Lian Wufeng nodded, "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t say much and took the two children back to the room. Duanmu yawang took the two children back to the room, made all the preparations, and began the operation. To be honest, Duanmu yawang has only dealt with a few cases of conjoined babies. The cases of Lian Weiran and Lian Chengfeng are not serious, but they are not the lightest. After all, two people share a liver, and the adhesion of body skin is not less. In addition, the two children are still very young, and the risk of surgery is higher than that of adult conjoined people and older conjoined people. In addition, there is no assistant, which is quite challenging for Duanmu yawang. She had been doing it for half an hour and was already sweating. At this time, she really wanted to show up and wipe her sweat. "Xiaoyawang, what are you doing?" suddenly, the voice of Sanskrit appeared in her room. At the same time, Duanmu yawang stood a tall and slender figure on his side. Duanmu yawang knows who it is without looking. "You all get out!" Duanmu yawang''s room was locked. She only thought about how she operated on her two children and couldn''t let outsiders know, so she asked housekeeper Liu to limit the scope of activities of the people in the house. However, she forgot Gong Yulan, who took an unusual road. Gong Yulan was silent. His beautiful purple eyes quietly swept a series of things he had never seen or heard in her room. Finally, his eyes fell on her bloody hands and the sharp scalpel on her hands. Chapter 178 The Brahman was short. He didn''t see what Duanmu yawang was doing at the beginning. He only smelled a strong smell of blood. After saying that, he moved a stool and stood up to have a look. He was stunned: "Xiaoya Wang, are you slaughtering a small child?" God, Xiaoya Wang is so bloody! You''re slaughtering children! The words of the Sanskrit Sutra made Duanmu yawang''s head covered with black lines and said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. Now I need absolute silence. You all go out, or don''t blame me for being impolite!" The little white deer are there, too. His reaction was much calmer than gongyulanzhi and Fanjing. He knew that she would operate on the two children again. However, he is afraid of gongyulan stop. Therefore, whenever he stops at gongyulan, he will try to keep quiet and reduce his sense of existence. Therefore, at this time, he shrank in a corner and smiled proudly. Gong Yulan glanced coldly. The little white deer froze at once. Gong yulanzhi''s eyes continued to return to Duanmu yawang, who was wearing sterile gloves and bleeding, waved the hand of the scalpel and said, "if you want to kill, why bother so much, as long as you speak..." "Shut up!" Duanmuya looked at him and stared at him with gnashing teeth. "I''m saving people, not killing people. Don''t always want to blow people up for me!" "Save people?" Gongyulanzhi didn''t know whether to believe Duanmu yawang''s words or not. His beautiful purple eyes quietly stared at the little body full of blood of the two children. After a moment, he said, "the lives of the two children really don''t look like any threat." Then he frowned. Obviously very confused. After all, human beings are very fragile. Sometimes a small wound can kill them. The injuries of two such young children are shocking. In normal times, they have already died. But the two children don''t have it now. It made him feel a little incredible. "Just know." Duanmuya looked at him, thought of something and said, "I''m hot. Let me cool down." Gong Yulan only smelled the speech and looked at her face wearing a mask. If she really saw that the hair between her forehead and her dark slender eyelashes were wet, there was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, a little exposed nose, and a bead of sweat. He frowned and waved his sleeve to cool her down. After that, he reached over to wipe her sweat with his sleeve. Duanmu yawang was startled, "stop!" His sleeves were so wide that when he stretched out his hand, he directly blocked her sight. Did she have hair surgery? "What''s the matter?" "When you wipe my sweat, don''t cover my sight." Duanmu yawang has no good airway, "otherwise I can''t continue the operation." The Sanskrit was stunned. Xiaoya Wang is really brave. It''s just that she dares to command the master. The master is kind to her and wipes her sweat in person. She also instructs However, what surprised him most was that the master was not angry at all Then he took out a handkerchief from his arms. At her side, the action was gentle and did not hinder her. The action was meticulous and serious. When he saw the Buddhist Scripture, he was stunned again. He knew that his master had different expectations for Xiaoya, but he didn''t expect it to be so different. He even hates people after bathing. Xiaoya is sweating, but he doesn''t mind anything. He also wipes her sweat with... Such a precious handkerchief. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. "Thanks." The sweat was wiped off. Duanmu yawang felt much more comfortable. At the beginning, the sweat was about to enter her eyes, which made her very uncomfortable. Gong Yulan was silent, stood on one side and looked at her with a scalpel. His hands skillfully and calmly separated the parts of the two bodies. Blood surges. A large mass of medical cotton was dyed red by blood. She looked at the blood bag on one side and found that there was not much left. She couldn''t go away and couldn''t go around to renew the blood bag. She hurriedly said to the little white deer, "little white, please renew a bag of type B blood bag for me." Little white deer followed Duanmu yawang since she was born in her last life. Although she never woke up, she knew a lot. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s serious words and saying nothing, she ran over with short legs. "How many milliliters do you use?" "1000." For such an operation, the use of blood bags is the same as that of boiled water. After all, the operation has just been carried out for a little more than one fifth. Perhaps 1000 ml blood bags may not be enough to support the completion of the whole operation. "Oh." the little white deer was small and clumsy to move. Duanmu yawang put all these things on the cart containing surgical tools. At the upper waist of Duanmu yawang in the cart way, the little white deer couldn''t hold her thighs. Of course, she couldn''t see it, so she had to bring her own stool to help. "Go and help." duanmuya saw that the blood in the blood bag was about to run out, and put Gong yulanzhi''s arm on one side with her elbow. "Help me take down the square plate on the cart and let the little white deer take it." Gong Yulan glanced at the little white deer with a cold look and said nothing. No action. "What are you doing?" Duanmu Ya looked a little worried, and her head didn''t turn. "Go quickly!" Gong Yulan looked coldly at the two children dyed red by blood, and then looked at the way she looked at them. His thin lips closed tightly, and he didn''t give her a response at all. Duanmu yawang was about to die of anger. "Do you cooperate with me at such a dangerous moment?" Seeing that she was really angry, Gong Yulan loosened her eyebrows and moved her thin lips. Some were not very happy and said, "don''t be angry, I''ll go." After that, he turned and walked towards the little white deer, reached out his hand, took down the basin containing many medical supplies and tools, and coldly put it in front of the little white deer. The little white deer has not dared to breathe since he came here. I never dreamed that he would serve himself. He swallowed the foam, carefully stretched out his little fat hand, chose a package of type B, 1000ml blood package, and then stood on tiptoe to continue the blood package. Duanmuya saw it and was relieved. "You can''t go out." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said coldly, "but no one can disturb me. If you can''t do this, get out." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he ran back to the corner with short legs. The Sutra sat aside and covered his mouth. While Gong yulanzhi said nothing, pursed his thin lips, still stood on duanmuya''s side, looked at her hands moving neatly and skillfully, and continued to wipe her sweat when he saw her forehead sweating again. Chapter 179 This state was maintained for about an hour and a half. After an hour and a half, the Buddhist Scripture seemed to think of something and carefully said to Gong Yulan, "master, are we going out?" Gong Yulan just frowned and stared at the busy Duanmu ya. He didn''t answer for a moment. "Are you going out?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and skillfully operated the scalpel. She asked without turning her head. "Yes." Gong Yulan hesitated and said, "there are some things." "Do it if you have something to do." Duanmu yawang has been used to Gong Yulan disappearing from time to time for some days. Moreover, the operation has been two hours, and it can be completed in about half an hour. The latter half hour is used for surgical suture and finishing work. She can handle it alone. Gongyulan stopped pursing her lips. "You have nothing to say to me?" "To you?" Duanmu yawang put the scalpel aside, picked up another surgical tool and glanced at him, "what should I say to you?" Gong Yulan''s face was slightly heavy. Duanmu yawang now had no time and mind to guess what he was thinking. He said angrily, "OK, go and come back quickly, OK?" Gong Yulan''s face was really good-looking, and even his lips were slightly tilted: "do you want me to come back soon?" "Yes." Duanmu ya did not lift her head. "Well, I''ll be back soon." Gong Yulan''s purple eyes were soft. As he said, he leaned over and kissed her gently on her side face without affecting her. Uh! Seeing Gong Yulan stop kissing a person in public, the Sanskrit Sutra said he was still shocked. How could his master want to be in heat when he saw xiaoyawang! The little white deer looked at him, covered his eyes and stared at Gong Yulan secretly. He''s bullying his master again! Damn it! Duanmu yawang is used to it. She should be glad that he didn''t take off her mask and kiss her mouth. So when he kissed her on the cheek, she didn''t bother to talk about him. "Where''s your pile of obsidian black iron?" Gong Yulan thought of something and asked Duanmu yawang. "Put it." Duanmu yawang listened to him talk about Obsidian black iron, and couldn''t help looking at him, "what''s the matter?" Gong yulanzhi: "if you have time, you can take it out and let the Sanskrit Sutra find a way to help you build weapons." The Sutra blinks. Master, does this mean enslaving him to do things for Xiao yawang? Or is Xiao yawang now equivalent to his... Another master? Duanmu yawang was surprised to hear Gong yulanzhi''s words, "but didn''t you say you wanted to exchange terms with me before you were willing to let the Sanskrit Sutra use Obsidian black iron to help me build weapons?" Now, without mentioning anything, he agreed to let the Sanskrit Sutra help her build weapons. She felt a little incredible. Gongyulan''s face was expressionless, and his eyes looked at her deeply. She is so clever that she doesn''t even understand this. How can she be equal to the past now? Duanmu yawang was so frightened that he quickly raised his hand and surrendered, "OK, when I didn''t say this, okay?" Gong Yulan looked better and asked her, "do you like broadsword or long sword or long bow?" "Weapons?" "Yes." "I have to think about this." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he thought, and smiled with curved eyebrows. "In fact, in fact, which kind of aggressive broadsword do I prefer, but it''s inconvenient to carry." Gong Yulan didn''t know what he thought when he heard the speech, and his eyes were soft. "Then take the big knife. I''ll help you solve the problem." He helped her out? what do you mean? He helped her carry it? Duanmu yawang thought of this and was about to speak. Gong yulanzhi reached out and touched her head and said, "I''m leaving. I''ll come back later." Is he telling her where he is? Duanmu yawang blinked, oh. Gong Yulan just looked at her and disappeared into the room together with the Brahma Sutra. "Master son ~" This time, the appearance didn''t take away the little white deer. The little white deer was so surprised that he was about to cry. He opened his hands and looked at duanmuya with a moved face. "Don''t sensationalize me." Duanmu yawang was very angry, "don''t you see I''m having an operation?" "Oh." the little white deer smiled, "master, I haven''t returned to the source of Linghu lake for many days. I want to go back and lie down. I''m tired to death running with them these days." Duanmu yawang didn''t believe him. "You don''t have enough skills. Don''t you take you everywhere you go? What strength do you need?" "Gong yulanzhi has always been unhappy with me." the little white deer is very bitter in his heart. "I think my spirit is about to be crushed by him recently." Then he asked pitifully, "master, why don''t you plead for me and let him catch me anywhere next time? I''ll just stay in the source of Linghu lake and don''t come out?" "OK, you go in." Duanmu yawang was still in surgery and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. His voice was pitiful. She answered whatever he said casually. As soon as the little white deer saw Duanmu yawang''s promise, he was satisfied and went back to the source of Linghu lake. So the whole room became quiet in an instant. Duanmu yawang continued to suture the wound without distractions. It''s probably midnight at this time. Duanmu yawang thinks she''s distracted. At least it''s calm tonight. However, as soon as her idea fell, there was a rush of footsteps outside. "Miss, it''s not good!" Hearing the voice of housekeeper Liu, Duanmu Ya looked at her hand and had a bad feeling: "what''s the matter?" Liu Guan''s family anxiously said, "you''re right. A large number of people from the imperial court said that we hide monsters and want to search for monsters!" "Say we hide monsters?" duanmuya frowned and caught monsters when she caught them. Why should he give Zhongyong palace a charge of hiding monsters? "Yes," said Liu Guanjia, "the people who came here were from the other side of Dali temple. They came with the imperial edict." And Dali temple? Isn''t Dali Temple devoted to crime? Let the people of Dali Temple come to arrest people? Duanmu yawang thought it was incredible. She thought that the imperial court would want to ask Duanmu ligung in advance no matter how it knew about it. But unexpectedly, the Dali temple was asked to do it directly! Is this to convict them? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, "how many people are coming?" "Many." Liu Guan''s voice trembled, "at least hundreds of people surrounded our loyal and brave palace." Hundreds? Duanmu yawang''s face suddenly changed, "where is Dali temple to mobilize so many people?" So much trouble and open fire, is this catching two children who have no strength to bind the chicken, or trying to destroy the Zhongyong palace? Duanmu yawang more and more felt that something was wrong. "Did grandpa know?" Chapter 180 "The noise is too loud for the old prince to know." Liu Guan said, "the old prince is so angry that he wants to go out and see it himself, but the old slave is worried that he is too stimulated and doesn''t dare to let him go out." "Let Grandpa go out." Duanmu yawang didn''t think Duanmu Liguang couldn''t stand it for this, "besides, they came with the imperial edict, and it''s unreasonable for Grandpa not to go out. In addition, they must have come prepared for so many people this time. Even if grandpa didn''t go out to answer the Edict and we didn''t open the door, they would break in." Housekeeper Liu listened and thought Duanmu yawang was very reasonable. "What should we do, miss?" "Drag." Duanmu yawang vomited out a word while continuing the final work of the operation. "Procrastination?" housekeeper Liu felt that Duanmu yawang didn''t handle the problem very well: "why? Miss Song''s two children are always here. Even if we procrastinate, it''s just a procrastination for a while. We can''t fundamentally solve the problem!" "Housekeeper Liu, don''t worry about why I do this." duanmuya said, "you just need to listen to me and ask grandpa to hold them as long as possible. It''s best to drag them until I go out." "If they insist on breaking in now..." "No." Duanmu yawang said firmly, "Grandpa''s identity is there. They will give grandpa some thin noodles. They don''t dare to mess around immediately. At least they can delay a little time." Housekeeper Liu doesn''t know what Duanmu yawang really wants to do. In fact, he thinks that the people in the palace just want to take the two children away. As long as they send the two children away, they will search as they want. It will definitely not drag down the Zhongyong palace. But he didn''t understand why Duanmu yawang didn''t do that with such a good solution. "Good young lady, I''ll go and talk to the old prince now." although housekeeper Liu didn''t agree with Duanmu yawang, he didn''t dare to disobey her words, so he turned and left. After housekeeper Liu left, Duanmu yawang continued to concentrate on stitching the wounds of the two children. Looking at the finishing work, she estimated that it would only take a quarter of an hour at most. In a quarter of an hour, the operation can be completed smoothly. If people outside can stand it for a quarter of an hour, everything will be easier. "Master, those people outside are not low in ability." the little white deer said in the source of Linghu Lake: "if they want to break in and see these things in your room..." He can''t imagine the consequences! "Don''t worry." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "they can''t break in." The little white deer pointed his finger at the source of the Spirit Lake and didn''t believe Duanmu yawang''s words at all. You know, Dali temple is ordered to act. If she doesn''t give her grandpa face, she won''t give her grandpa face. If she wants to break in, she doesn''t have to think too much. "Master, if you knew this, you shouldn''t let Gong Yulan stop them from leaving so quickly." after all, if Gong Yulan stops, he doesn''t have to lift his hands. He can explode people directly! Think about it! "Blasting?" Duanmu Ya looked over. "Do you know the consequences of killing officials and horses in Dali temple? You really want me and my grandfather to go to prison in Dali temple, don''t you?" The little white deer stuck out his tongue. "Is there such an exaggeration?" "Absolutely no exaggeration." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "well, I''m still finishing. Don''t be wordy. Don''t say you want to sleep. Go to sleep." The little white deer pouted. "Don''t you care about you, young master?" You know, if people outside really break in, he can help. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. While Duanmu yawang was in a hurry to finish his work, the people of Dali Temple who were fighting openly outside waited for a moment. Seeing that the door of Prince Zhongyong''s residence was not opened at all, the Ming adult of Dali temple''s face sank and sank. He pursed his lips and waved, "come and smash the gate!" "Yes!" The subordinates behind him smell the speech and carry torches to smash the gate of Zhongyong palace. However, at this time, the door of Zhongyong palace slowly opened. Lord Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at the gate. He saw Zhongyong king sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed out slowly. Seeing Duanmu''s fierce light, Lord Ming flashed his eyes and bowed respectfully, "Ming has seen the loyal and brave king." "You''re welcome, Lord Ming." Housekeeper Liu pushed Duanmu Liguang to stop at the place where Lord Ming was three meters away. Duanmu Liguang looked at Lord Ming and said with a faint smile: "Lord Ming, I''m sorry, my old man''s body is useless. I''ve already fallen asleep at this time and it''s inconvenient to move, so I ignored it. I hope I won''t be surprised." Duanmu Liguang''s explanation was reasonable. Lord Ming replied: "I''m sorry, but I''m on duty. Please forgive me, Zhongyong Wang." "Naturally, forgive me." Duanmu ligung smiled, turned his neck, looked behind him and said, "however, Lord Ming, the old man, I''m very curious. What did my loyal and brave palace do to make you so lovesick and lead so many people on duty?" "King Zhongyong, you haven''t committed a crime." Lord Ming explained, "but it''s said that there are two monsters in your family, which makes people panic. We''re just ordered to search it to see if it''s true and give an explanation to the people." "Monster?" Duanmu ligung looked puzzled. "What monster? Why haven''t I heard any news?" As soon as the words came out, there was a silence. No one in the whole imperial city knows this. Duanmu Liguang is paralyzed, but he often goes out. In addition, the matter is uploaded from his house. How can he not receive any news? Lord Ming lowered his eyes, and Yu Guang glanced at Duanmu Liguang secretly. He wanted to find a trace of lying with wide eyes from his face, but he saw Duanmu Liguang''s appearance. It doesn''t look like lying at all. However, whether he lied or not had nothing to do with him, "loyal and brave king, mingmou was also ordered to act. If this matter is true or false, please Xing Ge and let mingmou bring someone in to search." Duan Mu Li Guang was noncommittal, stretched out his hand and said faintly, "show me the imperial edict." Seeing that he didn''t refute his words, didn''t mean to embarrass them from entering, and didn''t think much, Lord Ming took two steps and personally presented the imperial edict in his hand, "look, Zhongyong king." Take a look. It''s not a big problem for them. After all, if the monster is really in the Zhongyong palace, now they have surrounded the Zhongyong palace, and they can''t run out. Duanmu Liguang took the imperial edict, spread it out and looked at it carefully. He looked very carefully. After a while, he was still staring at the imperial edict. Mu''s face was not relaxed. He felt that Duanmu ligung might be deliberately making trouble. When he was about to speak, Duanmu ligung frowned and said, "hide the monster?" "Zhongyong Wang, this is just outside speculation." Lord Ming lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "if we go in and search for it and don''t see any trace of monsters, then the crime will not be established. Do you think so?" Does he mean to secretly advise him to release quickly and let them search, so as not to commit the crime? Chapter 181 "Lord Ming said that well." Duanmu Li Guang laughed heartily and forthrightly, "what monster has never appeared. I have a clear conscience. Lord Ming wants to take people in to search. Please feel free." Duan Mu pushed the wheelchair with both hands and walked aside to make way for them. Lord Ming didn''t expect Duanmu Liguang to be so cheerful. He couldn''t help but be stunned. "Lord Ming, what''s the matter?" Duanmu Liguang saw that he was motionless and said with a smile: "Lord Ming, you don''t have to hesitate. Although the rumor is not credible, you are also ordered to do things. You don''t have to give me face. You just do things." Lord Ming turned his eyes. The more he said so, the more uncertain he became. It''s a rumor that has never been confirmed, but hundreds of people swarmed around the old general''s residence. It''s good to catch the monster. If the rumor is just a misinformation and there are no monsters, I''m afraid the follow-up will be more troublesome than now. After all, Duanmu Liguang''s identity is here. To say the old generation of Imperial City, no one has worked harder and made higher achievements than him. If the Emperor didn''t ask Duanmu Liguang because of a rumor, he would punish him for hiding monsters and let Dali Temple search for monsters, which would surely hurt the relationship between kings and ministers. The emperor will certainly be regarded as a ruthless person by outsiders. With Duanmu Liguang''s status among the people of Tianjin Empire, the emperor''s behavior must be criticized by the people. Of course, he has been Secretary of Dali temple for several years. Naturally, he knows what''s wrong with the emperor? Thousands of mistakes will only be the fault of their officials in the end. So, in the end, he will come to a bad end. At the thought of this, Lord Ming''s eyes flashed shrewdly and was about to come up with a way to make the best of both worlds to do a good job. Behind him came a burst of scolding: "Lord Ming, the loyal and brave palace hides monsters. The father ordered to search for monsters. Why are you standing here?" As soon as these words came out, Duanmu Liguang and others followed their voices. Then he saw Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely in civilian clothes, raising their chin and looking at them coldly. All the people salutes: "have seen Prince''s Royal Highness, Princess highness!" Duanmu Li Guang''s legs were inconvenient. Naturally, he couldn''t kneel down and salute. He just nodded to them. Looking at the two people, Lord Ming frowned slightly and thought that the two people who were used to lawlessness by the queen came. I''m afraid they''re really going to be bad. "Loyal and brave king, your father''s move is also for the sake of the safety of the people in the imperial city. Please be considerate of your father''s painstaking efforts." Nangong leisurely looked at Duanmu ligung and said proudly and coldly. Duanmu ligung''s face was flat and nodded: "Your Highness the prince said yes. Lord Ming, please go in and search at any time. I Duanmu ligung will cooperate at any time." "Hum, what a nice speech!" Nangong duo''er didn''t have the slightest respect for Duanmu Liguang, and said sarcastically: "I''m afraid he would say so if he had transferred the monster away?" The face of the Duan wood was very slight, but he could not care for a little girl. He could only say, "Princess highness, I have a clear conscience." Nangong duo looked disdainful and said, "why do you think you are more guilty of being a thief?" Duanmu''s fierce light is dark and angry. The seven princesses are really uneducated. In order to show off their tongue for a while, they set up their identity regardless of his elders! You know, the emperor will give him three thin noodles when he sees him! What''s more, she''s a yellow haired girl! Nangong duo''er''s face turned white when she saw Duanmu Li Guang. She felt that she had made up for the loss she had suffered in Duanmu yawang at this moment, "Oh, in the middle of the night, where did the mad dog come from? How could he bite at random as soon as he opened his mouth!" Just when Nangong duo''er was secretly proud, a voice came out of Zhongyong palace. Hearing this voice, Nangong duo''er''s face was bad. She suddenly stepped forward and angrily said, "Duanmu yawang, you waste, who are you scolding as a dog?" "Princess, what are you so angry about?" Duan Ya looked at his hands and chest, and looked at the Nangong doll in a hurry. "I''m just talking about it. Why do you need to rush into the seat?" "You!" "All right!" Nangong leisurely thought of Duanmu yawang''s words before. He immediately grabbed a pair of Nangong duo''er who was going to war and whispered a warning in her ear: "have you forgotten her words before? Yu''er is like this now. Aren''t you afraid and what are you doing to provoke her?" "But she called me a dog!" Nangong duo''er stamped her foot, "can I let her scold?" Nangong frowned leisurely and whispered a warning in her ear: "don''t forget what you''re doing here this time. Don''t make trouble for me!" After Nangong leisurely said this, Nangong duo''er suddenly remembered what was going on, and she was too clever to speak casually. "Lord Ming, it''s getting late. Please go in and search quickly. The Zhongyong king is in bad health. Don''t affect his rest." Nangong leisurely said considerate words, glancing at Duanmu''s sharp leg, but secretly despised him. Lord Ming looked at Duanmu Ya Wang and Duanmu Li Guang, and hesitated: "Your Highness, the emperor has always been polite and virtuous, the loyal king is loyal and courageous, and heaven and earth can learn from it. About the search, why not..." "What are you talking about here?" Nangong duo''er stared at Lord Ming impatiently, "you have all the imperial edicts. Let you search. Can''t you still command your father''s imperial edicts?" "No!" Lord Ming quickly knelt down. He just felt that it would be bad to go in today! "Since you can''t do anything on your knees, why don''t you get up quickly and take someone in to catch the monster?" Lord Ming sighed secretly, but replied, "yes." As he spoke, he stood up, bowed slightly to Duanmu''s fierce light, and then waved, "go! Go in and search for monsters!" "Yes!" The people behind Lord Ming shouted up. Nangong duo''er looked at it and was very satisfied. "You all listen to the princess. You must search carefully. Even if you dig three feet, you must search the monster for the princess!" Hum! As long as the monster is searched out, Zhongyong palace is convicted of hiding monsters, and Duanmu yawang''s masters and grandchildren can''t afford to go! Watching a group of them go in, Duanmu Liguang is a little nervous. Duanmu yawang holds his chest with his leisurely hands and smiles on his lips. He is not nervous at all. Duanmu Liguang saw her like this and couldn''t help asking, "Ya Ya, you''re not nervous at all. Have the two children been... Sent away?" "No." "Then you still laugh?" "Grandpa, don''t worry about my work." Duanmu yawang patted his chest, stretched out his hand and turned Duanmu''s sharp wheelchair to push him in, smiling. Chapter 182 Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er were full of confidence. Without revealing any information, they let Dali Temple quietly surround Zhongyong palace and didn''t give Zhongyong palace a chance to breathe at all. They believe that they will be able to catch the monster this time. However, Prince Zhongyong''s residence is so big. They searched so many people. They searched for a long time and didn''t see the so-called two monsters. Lord Ming''s face became more and more dignified. Nangong duo''er and Nangong Youran looked more and more ugly, "Lord Ming, have your people searched carefully?" Mingda humanitarian: "search carefully." Nangong duo''er sneered: "it seems that someone has already transferred the monster!" "Princess highness, to speak is to pay attention to evidence." Duan Mu Ya looked at the wooden tree and looked at her slightly cold. "Without any evidence, is the princess not afraid to slander people?" Then, before Nangong duo''er could speak, he said coldly, "also, why do we hide monsters? What''s the benefit of hiding monsters for us?" "Who knows?" Nangong duo''er sneered, "maybe some people are white eyed wolves. They want to make the Imperial City restless?" Duanmu ligung was very angry at this. Nangong leisurely and suddenly pulled a handful of Nangong duo''er and secretly warned: "Huangmei, what are you talking about?" What a curse! She may not like Duanmu yawang and Zhongyong palace, but she is a princess. What''s the difference between saying this in front of Zhongyong king and her mother? Duanmu yawang''s face and eyes looked at Nangong duo''er slightly. It seems that some people really have a good scar and forget the pain! "Prince and brother, are you talking nonsense? Only after asking!" Nangong duo''er said, looking at duanmuya and humming, "who discovered the existence of double headed monster at the beginning? My princess asked that person to come out and explain it in front of me in person!" With that, she looked at Duanmu yawang provocatively. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t have any expression on his face. He waved to housekeeper Liu calmly: "since the princess has asked, go and call the servant girl in the house." "Yes!" Housekeeper Liu listened and was about to act. "Wait!" Nangong duo''er stopped him and said with a look of Distrust: "just one. Who knows if this person really witnessed the monster? All the servant girls in the Zhongyong Palace are called to the princess!" Do you think everyone is as mean as you? Duan Mu Ya looked at a white eye, dark belly, and on the mouth to Liu tube family way: "go, follow your Royal Highness''s orders." Looking at Duanmu yawang''s cooperation, Nangong duo''er couldn''t help wondering: is she so bold? Is there really no monster in the Zhongyong palace, or has she left the house long ago? Thinking so, her eyes flashed a cruel color. Housekeeper Liu was very efficient. After a while, he brought about twenty servant girls. Nangong duo''er looked at the servant girls coldly. The servant girls were frightened when they saw the posture of fighting openly. Now they heard that the Royal Highness was going to call them in person. They were so frightened that they could not breathe. "Who discovered the existence of the monster that day?" Nangong duo''er looked at the servant girls condescending and said in a cold voice: "now stand up and tell the princess what''s going on!" As soon as these words came out, the people looked at a servant girl in the team. The servant girl shivered and walked forward on her knees without waiting for Nangong duo to talk. "Is it you?" Nangong duo''er stared at her coldly. "... yes." "Tell the princess what happened that day. If you miss anything and hide anything, the princess will have your dog''s head cut off!" As soon as the servant girl heard this, her face turned white, "yes!" She answered so, and then carefully looked up at Duanmu Ya and Duanmu Li Guang, gently biting her lips, looking like she wanted to talk and stop. Seeing her like this, Duanmu looked at her and frowned slightly. Suddenly, there was a bad feeling. Obviously, Duanmu yawang''s hunch is correct. The timid servant girl, who was still eager to speak, came forward and hugged Nangong duo''er''s leg: "Princess highness, those two monsters are the children of the children brought by the great lady. The great lady has been very protective of them. No one has ever entered the room. That day, the servant girl went in and saw the two monsters. She was really scared to death! Please save us, grab the two monsters and burn them!" Nangong duo''er was very satisfied and looked at Duanmu Ya with a sneer. "Then what? How terrible are those two monsters?" "They have one body and two heads." the servant girl said, "they have a big mouth. One mouth feels like they can swallow people!" Duanmu Li Guang and Duanmu Ya looked at each other and frowned. This servant girl is obviously lying. When housekeeper Liu heard this, his face was also very ugly. "Well, you bitch, dare to talk nonsense here and openly insult the eldest lady?" "Housekeeper Liu, there are no slaves and maidservants!" the servant girl was wronged. "What the maidservant said is true!" Duanmu glared and was about to speak. Nangong duo''er glanced coldly at housekeeper Liu and said, "what are you, and dare to shout three or four in front of the princess?" Then he hummed, "come on, the evil word slave openly contradicted the princess and dragged him out and beheaded him!" "Princess your highness!" Duan Mu Ya looked intolerable, and said in a cold way, "Liu''s housekeeper is just loyal to the Lord. Why did he contradict you?" Duanmuya looked at her in front of everyone, and Nangong duo was angry: "why, the princess wants to kill a dog slave, and you want a waste to agree?" "Your Highness, my servant of the king''s palace, will be disciplined and dare not bother you." Duan wood looked at the chill way: "Your Highness is still what you should do." "You!" Nangong duo''er was so angry that she stared at her with hatred. What a waste, she will make her look good at that time! Thinking so, she kicked away the servant girl holding her leg, "say quickly, where do those two monsters live with their mother?" The servant girl was kicked to her chest and said on her knees, "it''s in the wing next to the eldest lady''s room." On one side of the Ming adult heard the speech and frowned, "are you sure it''s the wing room?" The servant girl nodded, "yes." "Lord Ming, what''s wrong with that wing room?" Nangong leisurely asked. "No problem." Lord Ming glanced at Duanmu Ya Wang and Duanmu Li Guang. "It''s very common. There lived a young woman and a bunch of lovely twins. He didn''t see any monsters." "Twins?" Nangong duo''er''s eyes brightened. "There must be something wrong with the twins. Let''s go and have a look immediately!" Chapter 183 After Nangong duo''er said this, he commanded Lord ming to lead the way. Looking at the group hurried forward, housekeeper Liu and Zhongyong Wang Qiqi looked at duanmuya and worried, "Yaya... Will it be ok?" "Grandpa, don''t you have to worry too much?" Duanmu yawang smiled and pushed the loyal King up. When Zhongyong king saw her confident appearance, he was skeptical. "Open the door!" Nangongduo''er went to lianwufeng''s room and knocked on the door. The door soon opened. Lian Wufeng looked at the group of people who had gone back and forth, then glanced at Duanmu yawang walking at the end of the crowd and asked faintly, "I don''t know what''s the matter?" "Where are your two children?" Nangong duo''er glanced at Lian Wufeng. She felt that her temperament was cold, just like green lotus. She was neither humble nor arrogant, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. Is such a woman really a monster? "Sleeping in bed." As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, he immediately stretched out his hand to push away Lian Wufeng and walked in from the door. Lian Wufeng pursed his lips and calmly followed. Nangong duo''er looked at the bed, left and right on the bed, each wrapped in soft swaddling clothes, and frowned: "these are your two children?" It''s obviously two children, and Yuxue is cute. It doesn''t look like a monster with two heads and one body! Lian Wufeng nodded: "yes." Duanmu Liguang and housekeeper Liu both know about the two children of lianwufeng and that their bodies are connected. Now they are stunned to see the two children wrapped in two swaddling clothes. Duanmu yawang smiled. Lord Ming has been handling the case for many years. Seeing this, he pushed the servant girl in, "go and see if it''s these two children!" "Yes." The servant girl came forward and looked inside. She saw two children wrapped in two swaddling clothes respectively. Her eyes stared round: "this, how is this possible? How did they separate?" That day, she clearly saw that the bodies of the two children were connected! Nangong duo''er looked at her and felt an ominous premonition: "what you saw that day, these two children?" "Yes." the servant girl was still in shock. When she heard Nangong duo''er''s words, she answered subconsciously. However, just after answering, her face turned white: "no, it''s not..." Nangong duo''er was angry and kicked her to the ground: "is it or not? If you dare to fool Princess Ben, do you believe that Princess Ben asked someone to throw you to the wild dogs to feed the dogs?" "Not them!" The servant girl broke out, "at the beginning, the bodies of the two monsters were pasted together, connected by flesh and blood, and could not be separated at all. The two separated children must not be the two monsters!" As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, he was satisfied. He looked coldly at Lian Wufeng: "have you hidden the monster? Go find another two children to replace it?" "Princess highness be neither." even the be neither humble nor pushy, "the two are my children. They are not monsters, but because they are twins. I will wrap them in a baby''s clothes, and it will be convenient. The girl came in and saw the wrong thing." Then she looked at the servant girl and said, "you remember the appearance of the two children, girl. You should know that the two children are the same as the so-called monster you saw that day." Nangong duo''er stared at the servant girl. The servant girl trembled and hurriedly said, "it''s not them! I was frightened that day. I didn''t see my face very clearly, but I can be sure that what I saw that day was different from the two children I saw today." "Are you lying with your eyes wide open?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "the front said that he couldn''t see clearly, and the back said that what he saw that day was different from what he saw today. Don''t you think your words are very contradictory?" "Shut up!" Nangong duo''er, angry with the servant girl, stared coldly at Duanmu ya: "my princess is interrogating people. When is it your turn to speak?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, he said coldly to Lian Wufeng: "no matter what you do, you must hand over the monsters or tell their whereabouts today, otherwise, the princess will crush the two children now!" Even when Wu Feng heard red eyes everywhere, "Your Highness has never been called a monster. My two children are already in front of you. How do you want me to give you a hand?" "Yo! It seems that Nangong duo''er refused to cooperate?" Nangong duo''er didn''t stop until she reached her goal today. She didn''t listen to Lian Wufeng''s nonsense. She angrily ordered: "Lord Ming, this poisonous woman hid the monster and caught her and tortured her! Give her a day. If she didn''t tell the whereabouts of the monster, she would kill the two children!" After that, without waiting for Lord ming to speak, Nangong duo''er looked at Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang: "also, the loyal and brave king and Duanmu yawang protected the monster and openly resisted the emperor''s order. They were also imprisoned in daodali temple for review!" "Princess Royal!" Duan Li Guang was really angry. "Just by a servant girl talk ambiguously, you will be imprisoned to our grandson, to kill two innocent children, is it too arbitrary?" Lord Ming also frowned. Dali Temple usually deals with major murder cases, which has never been encountered because of a rumored monster. He felt rather baffling when he received the decree. Now, Nangong Duo is holding a loyal servant Wang because of a servant girl. It is even more unacceptable to him: "Princess Royal, this is not appropriate." "Shut up!" Nangong duo''er frowned and said, "you came to detain the monster today. Now there is no trace of the monster. If you can''t catch the monster, you are incompetent! My princess wants you to detain these people associated with the monster for your own good!" Lord Ming choked Nangong duo''er waved and said, "come and take them away!" "Yes!" As soon as Nangong duo''er said something, a soldier came forward and fiercely detained Lian Wufeng, Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang. The two children were also rudely carried in his arms by a soldier to take them away. "Wow ~" The two children were mentioned by the soldiers and immediately burst into tears. Lian Wufeng thought of the two children''s wounds. Her face was white in vain. She was calm and calm. Her tears almost came out. She looked at Duanmu Ya for help. Duanmu Ya looked at her reassuringly, and her eyes frequently looked out the door. She still looked very calm. Nangong duo''er was very proud and ordered, "take them all away!" "Yes!" As soon as the soldiers heard this, they immediately escorted Duanmu yawang and others out. Chapter 184 "Brother Huang, sister Huang, how am I doing?" Duanmu yawang and others were escorted out. Nangong duo''er raised her chin triumphantly and said to Nangong leisurely. Nangong leisurely felt that things were too smooth. She frowned slightly and thought about what had just happened. She didn''t hear Nangong duo''er at all. "Brother Huang!" Nangong duo''er didn''t obey and stamped: "did you listen to me?" "Duo''er, the imperial brother feels a little wrong." Nangong Youran ignores Nangong duo''er''s words and says, "Duanmu yawang is smart and cunning now. You know, it''s too smooth and feels a little untrue." After that, seeing Nangong duo''er sniffing and disapproving, he couldn''t help but say, "duo''er, don''t always look down on Duanmu yawang. Haven''t you seen her changes with the past these days? She''s not Duanmu yawang as before!" "The witness and material evidence of this matter are not complete, so you will catch people. If they find a chance to bite back, we can''t afford to go!" "And, DOR, didn''t you find out that the mother of those two children doesn''t look like someone from an ordinary family." Nangong leisurely said with worry: "her two children are also very excellent, with purple eyes and silver hair. If they are from a big family, we can''t offend them!" "So, brother Huang, do you mean we should let duanmuya look at them?" Nangong duo Er couldn''t believe it. "Brother Huang, are you confused and how can you say such unfulfilled words?" "Duo er..." "Hum! I don''t care what you think. Anyway, the empress mother must agree with me." Nangong duo raised her chin and said proudly, "brother, the empress mother hasn''t been doing well these days. You also know how long the empress mother has wanted to trample on the Zhongyong palace. If it''s not easy to realize now, how can you ruin your fun at this time!" After that, Nangong didn''t give Nangong a chance to refute leisurely. He turned around and swaggered up to the big team. Nangong saw it leisurely and sighed secretly. I hope nothing really happens. However, Nangong leisurely is more rational and intelligent than Nangong duo''er, and he has eaten more rice than her for several years. He thinks much more comprehensively than Nangong duo''er. Then, as soon as the door of Zhongyong palace is opened, they have no time to go out, they see dozens of tall men standing straight outside the door with sharp eyes and ready to go. Nangong looked at those tall men leisurely, and then looked around the gate. Where is a person from Dali temple? His heart sank immediately, and his eyes passed over the men coldly, "do you mean those Dali Temple soldiers who let you guard outside the door?" No one answered him. Those tall men looked at Duanmu yawang together. "Bold!" these people despised the imperial power in public. Nangong duo''er was angry and immediately drank: "where are the straw Japanese pirates? How dare..." "Your Highness." Nangong duo''er''s words didn''t fall. A cold and dangerous voice came from one side, "they are Bai''s subordinates. They only obey Bai''s orders. If you offend, please forgive me." Hearing the man''s seemingly polite words without any temperature, they were stunned and turned around one after another. It was already midnight, and it was very dark. Even if two big lanterns were hung in front of Prince Zhongyong''s house, it was still dark three or four meters away. In the darkness, they saw a tall figure slowly coming in from the dark, and a cold face was exposed in front of them. "White, White Castle master?" Seeing the man, Nangong leisurely was shocked, "Why are you here?" Bai Tingzhi didn''t answer. He glanced at Nangong leisurely and quickly moved away. Then he looked at Duanmu yawang, and his eyes were colder than when he looked at Nangong leisurely. It''s like ice. Duanmu looked speechless and hid his face. As for you, this Bai Tingzhi is true. He hasn''t given her a good face since he met her at the beginning. From the first meeting, he kept her from being like a thief. Bai Tingzhi stared coldly at Duanmu ya, turned his eyes and glanced at LianWu maple. His eyes inadvertently fell on the two children next to him. As soon as he saw the two separated good children, his cold eyes flashed a rare surprise and looked at LianWu Maple with questions. Lian Wufeng hung his head as if he didn''t see Bai Tingzhi''s eyes. Seeing this, Bai Tingzhi frowned slightly and looked away at Nangong leisurely: "Your Highness." Nangong leisurely noticed the look interaction between Lian Wufeng and Bai Tingzhi. In his opinion, they seemed to be very familiar. At this thought, somehow, I felt uneasy. When I heard the speech, I hurriedly replied: "Lord Bai castle." "Your Highness, what did Bai''s adoptive brother''s wife and children do? Let you escort them away?" Adoptive brother, wife and children? Nangong leisurely changed his face slightly and looked at Lian Wufeng: "Lord Bai, this woman... Is your adoptive brother''s wife?" "That''s right." Bai Tingzhi said coldly, "my sister-in-law and my brother-in-law were at odds. She left home with her two children who were just born. My brother-in-law asked me to look for them. Until a few days ago, I found that they used to live in Zhongyong palace." Nangong listened leisurely, and she was afraid. He didn''t expect that the two children who lived in Duanmu yawang''s house and were passed down as monsters turned out to be the children of Bai Tingzhi''s adoptive brother. There are two major forces in the Imperial City, which are feared by the royal family. One is Lingyue Pavilion, the other is Baijiabao. If it''s dangerous, Baijia castle is a hundred times better than Lingyue Pavilion! Although Bai Tingzhi looks young, he sits in Baijia castle. It is said that the forces behind him are all over the world and do all kinds of dark business. No one knows how many contacts, people and money he has, and no one knows how powerful he is. However, there was a saying widely spread a few years ago: if the Bai family wants to be emperor, it must have the help of experts from all over the world. Imperial power is in the bag. In this case, no one in power likes to listen. The royal family is afraid of him and hates him. But there''s nothing I can do. Bai Ting''s temperament is too cold and strange. No matter how the royal family wooed him, it didn''t work at all. Therefore, the royal family could avoid him, but would rather hide than have a face-to-face confrontation with him. Now, unexpectedly, they hit the gun. He can''t help but secretly regret that he didn''t come here with Nangong duo''er as early as he knew! "Since it''s the sister-in-law of Bai Bao doctrine," Nangong Youran was very sensible and laughed. "There was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, how could we detain the righteous sister-in-law of Bai Bao master!" Then he hurriedly commanded humanity: "what are you doing? Don''t let go of people faster?" Chapter 185 The man escorting Lian Wufeng quickly released his hand. LianWu Maple''s eyes flashed and looked at Duanmu. Duanmu yawang gave a wink. Lian Wufeng nodded slightly, then walked towards the soldier holding his two children, looked at Nangong leisurely, and said coldly: "Your Highness, can I hold Xiaoran and Xiaofeng back?" Nangong leisurely was deeply impressed by her unassuming appearance. Now, coupled with her cold tone, she came up with an extraordinary temperament. Nangong leisurely was stunned for a while and hurriedly said, "of course, please!" "Thank you." Lian Wufeng said two words and took over two crying children from the soldier''s arms. Lian Wufeng looked at the tears on the faces of the two children and felt pain in his heart. Nangong leisurely looked at her distressed appearance and didn''t seem to be made. Looking at the two children, although they were still young, they could vaguely see some characteristics belonging to her. Therefore, these two children should really be hers. It seems that he has to ask someone to find out who''s wife ran away in anger in those big families. Looking at it, he could see what Nangong was thinking leisurely. The cold way said, "Princess highness, Prince''s highness, since two children are okay, should they let me go with my grandfather?" Things happened too quickly. Nangong duo''er was stunned by the appearance of Bai Tingzhi, his words, and Nangong Youran''s sudden decision. She didn''t react for a moment. Now I''ve reacted. Stamp my feet and my lungs are going to explode. Naturally, she didn''t want to put Duanmu yawang back so easily. However, before she could speak, Nangong leisurely said, "there was a misunderstanding. You should let go and let Miss Duanmu and Zhongyong Wang go!" "Brother Huang!" Nangong leisurely and coldly glanced at Nangong duo''er and warned, "imperial sister, don''t make trouble. We entered the Zhongyong Palace today and brought a lot of wrongs to the Zhongyong palace. When we return to the palace, we should apologize to our father and then come to apologize to the Zhongyong king in person." Duanmu yawang sniffed at the speech. He really speaks better than singing. If you really feel sorry and apologize to them face to face, why do you say you should go back to the palace to apologize to the emperor first and then come over to apologize? You know, if they leave this time, there may be no follow-up! Zhongyong Wang naturally thought of going with Duanmu yawang and looked at Nangong leisurely. He thought he was wrong about Nangong leisurely. He thought he would be a good son-in-law and wanted to entrust his only granddaughter to him! Dare to do it or not, coward! Nangong leisurely''s words seemed like a bolt from the blue to Nangong duo''er. She just refused to stop like this. Nangong leisurely''s eyes darkened and ordered: "the princess is also tired. Now take the princess back to the palace!" "Brother Huang, I......" Nangong leisurely stopped listening to her and directly asked someone to take her away. Then he smiled at Duanmu yawang and Zhongyong Wang, turned to Bai Tingzhi and said, "Lord Bai, my father has wanted to invite you to the palace many times. I wonder if he will be free recently?" Bai Tingzhi looked at Duanmu ya, pursed his lips and said, "thank you for your love. Bai must go to the palace to meet the emperor these days." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. She knew why Bai Tingzhi was unhappy. After all, Nangong Youran gave him a face and let them go. If he didn''t give Nangong Youran a face and promised him this invitation, I''m afraid he would be criticized in the future. People in the Jianghu should pay attention to rules even if they are rude. Nangong leisurely rejoiced, "well, your highness must report this to your father!" I came here today. Although I couldn''t break down Duanmu Li Guang, at least I had an opportunity to win over Bai Tingzhi. If we can pull Bai Tingzhi to their camp, it would be much better than a loyal king! Bai Tingzhi nodded coldly. Nangong Youran knew that Bai Tingzhi was always quiet and didn''t force him to see this. He glanced at the loyal and brave king and said, "tomorrow will be the morning. Your highness will go back and have a rest first. There are many interruptions today. Please have a rest earlier, loyal and brave king." "OK." Zhongyong Wang replied, "Your Highness, please walk slowly. I''m not easy to move, so I won''t send it away." Nangong smiled leisurely, nodded slightly, and then turned away. It was towards him that he left, and a large number of people followed him After a while, the whole Zhongyong palace was much quieter... If the two children didn''t cry so badly. Listening to the crying of the two children, duanmuya looked at an exciting spirit. She thought of the two children''s injuries and turned white. She hurriedly said: "sister Yingying, please take Xiaoran and Xiaofeng back to the room. I''ll come later." "Yes." Lian Wufeng, with tears in his eyes, answered and whispered to Bai Tingzhi, "thank you." Bai Tingzhi glanced at her, "extremely stupid!" LianWu Maple was stunned. Duanmu Ya Wang also frowned and felt that his words were too jumping. Bai Tingzhi only said four words, then stopped looking at Duanmu yawang and Lian Wufeng, nodded politely to the loyal king, and then turned away without a word. Looking at his back, Zhongyong Wang thought, "Ya Ya, you..." "Grandpa, please go back and have a rest." before Zhongyong Wang finished, Duanmu yawang said, "what''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow." after that, he said to Liu Guan''s family, "send grandpa back to the room, and sister YingYing and I will send the children back to the room." While talking, Duanmu yawang has taken over Lian Wufeng. One of the children is in his arms and walks back to the room with Lian Wufeng. "Ah, ya ya!" King Zhongyong didn''t expect that she walked so fast that it was too late. "Lord, go back and have a rest first. According to what the eldest lady said, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Lao Liu, you are younger than me. Why are you so confused?" Zhongyong Wang rubbed his sore forehead and sighed helplessly: "didn''t you see the two children?" The two children were connected before, but he saw it with his own eyes. But now the bodies of the two children are separated! He can''t even think of such a thing! If you want to separate them, it must be flesh and blood cutting! How can such a little child stand it? "Lord, the eldest lady thought the two children were in danger before. Let''s defend more? Now, the eldest lady''s words have come true." housekeeper Liu said as he pushed Duanmu Riguang to his room: "In addition, the eldest lady also said that she would handle the rumors and the two children well. Now, things are really handled very well. The eldest lady feels very stable and reliable now. You don''t have to worry too much, Prince." "Alas, how can you not worry." Duanmu ligung thought of Bai Tingzhi, who suddenly appeared today and the royal family wanted to win over, and the two children who were suddenly separated, "but sometimes, the better Yaya is, the more dangerous she is." Chapter 186 Duanmu yawang doesn''t care whether she is dangerous or not. Now she only cares about two children. She directly took the two children to her room and said to Lian Wufeng who followed them in: "sister Wufeng, you wait outside the door. I gave Xiaoran a sudden look at the situation and took them out to see you." Even Wu Feng was stunned, "Ya Wang, can''t I go in and watch this time?" Duanmu yawang shook her head: "sister Wufeng, it''s wrong." later, she still needs to take out all the medical appliances from the source of Linghu. These things are not convenient for Lian Wufeng to see for the time being. Even Wufeng trusted Duanmu yawang and understood her. He glanced at the crying child in his arms and said decisively, "OK, yawang, do what you can do well. I won''t bother you here." "OK." It''s really a pleasant thing to get along with calm and wise people. Duanmuya looked at her and smiled at her, but she didn''t say much. She reported the child in her arms, opened and closed the door at one go. "Master, hurry up. Although I have been secretly giving them oxygen in a unique and obscure way, and you have added the liquid on my body to their wound medicine, the wound healing speed has been accelerated several times, but they have just finished the operation, and they have been treated rudely in such a short time. The wound should be torn open." As soon as the door was closed, the little white deer in the source of Linghu said anxiously. "I know." Duanmu yawang knew better than him that if it hadn''t been for the wound, the two children couldn''t have cried so hard. It could be said that they were tearing their hearts and lungs, and their two little faces were wrinkling all the time. She walked quickly to the bedside, put the two children on the bed, and then immediately opened their clothes and looked at the wounds. At this point, my heart hurts. Although the medicine she used has the function of accelerating wound healing, the separation of the two children''s bodies is a very important operation, and the wound pain of such patients is not light. In such an operation, patients usually can''t wake up for a day or two, and they can''t move freely when they wake up, otherwise it''s very troublesome to pull the wound. However, the two children had not just finished the operation, and they were forcibly awakened in less than two quarters of an hour. The wound healed a little with special drugs. It was not as simple as being torn by someone, but was torn open by Sheng Sheng. The flesh and blood turned out and looked blurred. Moreover, depending on the situation, it is even more serious than just after the operation. The thick bandages wrapped around them have all been stained with blood. With a pinch, a lot of blood can flow out. Just look at the blood, you can imagine how painful they are. "Quickly take out the scalpel and needle I operated on before, and there are blood bags." duanmuya looked at these situations, almost distressed to death, and said decisively: "their wounds have been torn open and need to be sutured again!" "OK." the little white deer immediately looked for something in the medical system., "Master, their liver is half that of one person. Do they have a wound that pulls the liver this time?" "The liver is inside the body, but it''s not involved. It''s a lucky time." Duanmu yawang carefully removed the bloody bandage from the two children. "However, the reason why they cry is still because of the pain of the liver." "Oh." Little white deer nodded his head half knowing and half understanding. He found almost everything in the medical system before he came out. At the same time, he also showed up with Duanmu yawang''s medical appliances, even oxygen dispensers, and even bottle operating beds. There are many Duanmu yawang who have no time to command. "OK, very well done, very smart." Duanmu Ya looked at the tools and smiled. She thought the little white deer was very considerate. He knew what she didn''t say. "That''s!" the little white deer was complacent. "I''m the guardian of the source of the Spirit Lake!" Duanmu yawang chuckled. She didn''t have time to see him sell Meng. She took the time to deal with the wounds for the two children. Although it was just a wound, it took Duanmu yawang almost half an hour to fix it. While Lian Wufeng has been waiting outside. She is very calm and rational. Although she has stood outside the door for more than half an hour, she has never urged Duanmu yawang to say a word. It was not until half an hour later that Duanmu yawang opened the door of the room herself that she hurriedly asked, "what happened to yawang, Xiaoran and Xiaofeng?" "The wound was torn open before. It''s a little serious, but it''s handled now." Duanmu yawang pulled Lian Wufeng into the room, closed the door and said, "I have medicine to speed up the wound healing. I''ll try to make them suffer less." "OK." Lian Wufeng went to the bed, looked at the two sleeping children and nodded gently: "yawang, thank you." If it weren''t for her, she didn''t know what to do. Also, because of her, the two children were really separated. This is something she doesn''t dare to think about even in her dream! Although the child has suffered a little, it is not worth mentioning compared with the fact that the child has to suffer strange eyes all his life, or even be called a monster! For her, there was nothing in the world more gratifying than the separation of two children. Duanmu yawang pretended to be angry and said, "what are you doing? Besides, I may be angry!" Lian Wufeng smiled. His eyes moved away from the quiet sleeping faces of the two children. He finally saw those strange things beside the two children and was stunned. After a while, she reacted, pointed to those strange transparent tubes and a bottle of liquid hanging from the bottle, and said in shock: "Ya Wang, what are these?" She has walked through so many places, but she has never seen such a thing! "Sister Wufeng, this is my unique weapon." Duanmu yawang blinked and looked mysterious. "I won''t say what this is specifically. Ha, well, these two bottles are hung with potions, one for anti-inflammatory for two children and the other for supplementary energy." "So it is." Even Wu Feng smiled, nodded and stopped asking. His eyes were full of love. He looked at his two children and whispered a moment later: "Ya Wang, I''m afraid I''ll never forget today''s things in my life. They were separated..." Speaking of the back, she almost choked. "Sister Wufeng, this is a good thing. Don''t cry." Duanmuya saw Lian Wufeng''s tears flowing down like pearls. She was at a loss and hurriedly said, "we should laugh at such a thing and raise a glass to celebrate." "Also." Lian Wufeng wiped his tears and broke his tears to smile: "in fact, I''m not crying. I''m just too happy to control my emotions." Chapter 187 After all, she has experienced too much since the child was born. She didn''t even dare to think about such a thing today. When it really happened and happened so fast, she secretly doubted whether she was dreaming several times. Fortunately, however, it is not. Duanmu yawang knew the pain in her heart and that she must be very happy today. She had just finished the operation. She took her two children back to her. When she saw it, she almost cried. Just because Nangong duo''er and others came, she suppressed these emotions in order not to expose them. Now it''s a release. "Sister Wufeng, if you''re happy, cry." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted lianwufeng on the back and said with a smile: "although I still prefer you to be calm and rational, who doesn''t have a fragile and happy time?" Lian Wufeng listened and couldn''t help laughing. Cry and laugh. Even Wufeng knew he was lucky a few years ago. However, just a few months ago, she felt that all her luck should have been exhausted. She would bring misfortune to her children all her life. Now I know that God still cares for her, so she is so lucky to meet Duanmu yawang. She saved their mother and son. "Yawang, you will be the benefactor of our mother and son in the future." Lian Wufeng wiped his tears and smiled beautifully: "as long as you speak in the future, we will do it for you even if we are cattle and horses." "Sister Wufeng, well, don''t say this. I didn''t do this for you to repay me. If I don''t like it, I won''t give them treatment even if others give me much money." Duanmu yawang is actually most afraid of others saying thank her. She is at a loss and changes the topic: "Sister Wufeng, you can see that Xiaoran and Xiaofeng are going to deliver nutrient solution here. They''d better stay in my room today." "Well, OK." Duanmu yawang suggested: "sister Wufeng, if you don''t trust me, you can stay and make do with me and sleep for a few nights." "Cough!" the little white deer in the source of Linghu coughed a few times, "master, you''re crazy. You let others sleep in your bed. Aren''t you afraid of hero Yulan to stop getting angry?" "Why should he be angry?" Duanmu yawang didn''t like to hear this. He hummed, "this is my bed, not his. If he doesn''t like the smell of others, he can go back to his own room to sleep." "But..." "No, but." Duanmu Ya looked at her teeth. "Can''t I make my own decisions on my own bed?" The little white deer blinked and didn''t speak to his fingers in the source of Linghu lake. Nevertheless, he was obviously saying that her bed was really up to her. After all, Gong yulanzhi had already owned her bed for her and him. He can''t even show up! Looking at him like this, Duanmu yawang was secretly angry. When he was about to speak, he heard Lian Wufeng Yang say, "yawang!" "Er!" Duanmuya looked back and hurriedly said, "sister Wufeng, what''s the matter?" "No." Lian Wufeng looked at her helplessly, "but I called you a few times. You didn''t respond. What are you thinking?" She patronized and whispered to the little white deer "Sister Wufeng, I''m sorry." duanmuya looked out her tongue. "What did you say just now, say it again?" Lian Wufeng smiled and said angrily, "I''m very relieved that the two children are here. Let them sleep here tonight. I''ll come to see you tomorrow." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. "Why? Aren''t you worried about the two children?" Lian Wufeng looked at Duanmu Ya''s snow-white, wide looking boots by the bed, and the wide and slender coat on the clothes rack on her side of the bed. He smiled and said, "Ya Wang, you silly girl, how can I bother?" Duanmu looked at ya and frowned, so she didn''t know, "excuse me?" "Are you still hiding from me?" Lian Wufeng was not angry and pointed at what he saw. Duanmu Ya looked down her fingertips, and then her pupils widened! Wipe! When did Gong yulanzhi put his boots and robes in her room? Why didn''t she find them all the time? "Ya Wang, I''m very relieved of your eyes, but you should pay attention." Lian Wufeng told me, "girls are easy to lose." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang didn''t react for a while. She said something. It took a while to get a black line. "Sister Wufeng, what are you talking about? We''re not what you think. We actually have nothing." "Kiss, hug, and sleep together. It''s called nothing?" The little white deer lay on the bed, turned his eyes and said angrily. "Shut up!" Duanmu yawang was angry: "did you let you talk? If you speak again, believe it or not, I''ll have stewed venison tomorrow?" The little white deer grinned and wanted to say that deer meat has special functions. I''m afraid it''s even harder for you to eat it! Then what fire will be more prosperous! Obviously, not only the little white deer doesn''t believe it, but also Wufeng doesn''t believe Duanmu yawang''s words, "well, yawang, you don''t have to be shy. My sister is also a person from here. I understand." "Sister Wufeng..." "Well, you don''t have to say it." Lian Wufeng covered his lips and smiled gently. "However, yawang, let me see the man who can make you look up to him. He must be very extraordinary." Duanmu Ya looked at it and suddenly wilted. She knew that no matter how she explained it, it was useless. Lian Wufeng patted her hand and said with a smile, "well, it''s very late. It''s about dawn in an hour and a half. I hope you can go to bed early." Duanmu yawang no longer explained, nodded and watched Lian Wufeng go out. "Xiaobaibai, tell me, when did Gong yulanzhi''s shoes and robes appear here?" Gong yulanzhi never touched a trace of dust, and he was dressed up from beginning to end. Did she go out today without boots and robes? Just as the little white deer was about to answer, a slender figure lying on her bed suddenly appeared, "when the woman appeared, I took off my shoes and robe and put them on." "Ah!" The sudden sound startled Duanmu yawang, and then stared with gnashing teeth at Gong Yulan, who was lying in his bed in his clothes: "didn''t you say something went out and when did you come back?" "Not long after you came in, I came back." Gong Yulan said faintly. Duanmuya stared, "since you''re back, why haven''t you made a sound?" she also deliberately exposed her shoes and clothes, which made people misunderstand! Gong Yulan raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. "You mean, even if the woman is here, I can still hold you and kiss you?" Chapter 188 Duanmu yawang was speechless to help her forehead. She just wanted to kick her boots and go to bed, but she remembered that she had been operated on for several hours and for several hours this evening. She was too hot yesterday and was sweating all over. She had to take a bath to sleep. Thinking so, she stared straight at Gong Yulan: "go back to your room!" Gong Yulan frowned and was obviously unhappy. "Go back!" Gong Yulan lifted his thin lips coldly: "impossible." This is her room and of course his. His room is clearly here. Where does she want him to go? "You..." "What are you angry with?" when Gong Yulan stopped at her, he always said a few more words: "it''s late. It''s time to go to bed." The implication is to have a good rest and don''t be angry. Then he reached out and took her hand to pull her to bed and sleep together. "Don''t pull me!" Duanmu yawang felt sticky all over. When he was about to get rid of his hand, he didn''t seem to want to leave. He said helplessly, "you''d better go back first. I want to take a bath!" She wants to take a bath. What''s the matter with him in her room? Gong Yulan looked at her with beautiful purple eyes. "What do you think I do?" Gong Yulan''s ears were slightly red, but his beautiful face was as cold as ever, "I don''t look." Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes: "seriously?" I don''t know why, she just couldn''t believe her words. Gong Yulan stopped and said, "I''m trying." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Somehow, Duanmu yawang feels a little funny. People like him naturally disdain to lie. Therefore, at such a time, somehow, they seem... Somewhat cute. Duanmuya looked at him and somehow smiled. Gong Yulan was stunned when she saw her unexpected smile. Her purple eyes fixed on her smiling face, and her beautiful lips couldn''t help rising. Laugh at the city and then the country. Duanmu yawang never believed in such words. However, at this moment, she believed. She stared at the smile on his lips, and suddenly her heart beat faster, as if something was going to overflow. "What''s the matter?" Gong Yulan only frowned slightly and reached out to touch her face: "your face is so red. Are you sick?" "No!" Duanmu yawang was touched by him, and his whole face immediately became more red. He suddenly stepped back, put his hand over his hot face, coughed and said, "I, I''ll go to sister Wufeng''s room to take a bath. If you want to stay here, just stay." Then, without waiting for Gong Yulan''s reaction, he casually went to the wardrobe to find a suit of clothes and robes, and went out to find Lian Wufeng. Lian Wufeng was lying in bed ready to sleep at this time. When he heard the knock on the door, he hurried to open the door. When he saw Duanmu yawang holding some clothes, he was stunned, "yawang, why are you here?" Duanmuya looked at the wall and coughed: "it''s inconvenient for me. I''ll come to take a bath." "Come here to take a bath?" Lian Wufeng was stunned. Then he didn''t know what he thought. He laughed and pulled her in and said, "yawang, you..." "Sister Wufeng, don''t ask why." Duanmu yawang recalled the beating heart like a drum at that moment before, and his eyelashes trembled a few times. He said angrily, "I''ve just asked someone to send water to you. I''ll go back after bathing." "Well, I won''t ask." Seeing Duanmu yawang refused to say, even Wufeng smiled and stopped asking. After a while, someone brought water in. Duanmu yawang went to take a bath. When taking a bath, Gong Yulan couldn''t help but smile in her mind. Then the more she wanted to be stunned, the faster her heart beat. She felt that her heart could jump out of her chest at any time! It took her more than half an hour to take a bath. Even Wufeng was waiting outside and almost fell asleep. Finally, when she came out, even Wu Feng sighed: "Ya Wang, I almost thought you were asleep inside." Duanmu yawang coughed twice. "I''m sorry, sister Wufeng." she didn''t expect that she was in a daze. It took you so long At most, there is an hour before dawn. Even Wufeng has been worried about it for so long. He should have been tired long ago. "Why do you apologize?" Lian Wufeng was very angry. He thought of something and said, "Ya Wang, do you want to have a rest here?" Duanmu yawang wanted to nod at the thought of gongyulanzhi, but he still shook his head: "no, Xiaoran and Xiaofeng should change the medicine on time. I''d better go back to my room." The two children are still infusion now, and it''s time to return the infusion bottle. She must go back to her room. "Ya Wang, it''s hard for you." Lian Wufeng sighed. "It''s nothing." Duanmu yawang patted Lian Wufeng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "sister Wufeng, you''d better go to bed earlier. Xiaoran and Xiaofeng need you to take care of them." "OK." Duanmu yawang went back to his room. "Too slow." Duanmu yawang just opened the door and didn''t go in. Gong yulanzhi, who sat gracefully on the bed and turned the book, raised his head, lifted his thin lips and faintly spit out these two words. "What''s the matter with you?" duanmuya looked at shaking his head and shaking his previous smile out of his mind. "I didn''t let you sleep!" Gong Yulan closed the book, "you can''t sleep without me." Duanmu yawang: " Ya, I dare say that she has become a sleeping companion? Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Seeing that the liquid in the infusion bottles of the two children was almost finished, he took out several bottles of infusion from the medical system and replaced them. After changing it, she thought and gently lifted the bandages on the wounds of the two children. She was relieved to see that after more than an hour of healing, the wounds were much better than before. However, she recomposed some powder to separate the saliva of the little white deer, and then applied it to the wounds of the two children. The wound was very painful. Although the two children had been anesthetized with anesthetic before, their small body still moved uneasily. But I didn''t wake up. Duanmu Ya looked at it and was relieved. She looked at the two beautiful and lovely children and whispered, "three days, as long as it takes another three days, it won''t hurt so much!" The little white deer''s saliva was added to the medicine she prepared, and the wound healing ability increased several times. Within three days, the two children''s wounds should scab. Duanmu yawang thought so. She was about to explore the pulse for the two children again. A gust of wind brushed behind her. Before Duanmu yawang could react, she was held and lying on the bed, her limbs were firmly tied in a wide arms "Let go!" "Good." Gong Yulan stopped kissing her lip and said, "I''m sleeping." Then, whether she was happy or not, she patted her back gently and wanted to coax her to sleep like a child. Duanmu yawang: " Duanmu yawang thought he couldn''t sleep, but he patted him like this, and he went to sleep quietly Chapter 189 I went to bed late yesterday and almost everyone in the house woke up late. When Duanmu yawang woke up, it was almost noon. She narrowed her eyes and looked aside. Gong yulanzhi had already disappeared from the bed. "Little white?" Duanmu yawang yawned and shook his head. He didn''t feel the figure of the little white deer and frowned: "silent, where are you going?" Just thinking so, Lian Wufeng''s voice suddenly appeared outside the door: "Ya Wang, are you awake?" "Wake up, wake up!" Duanmu yawang hurriedly got out of bed, put on his shoes and ran outside the door. "Look at your hurry, didn''t you just wake up?" when he opened the door, Lian Wufeng saw her sleepy face and the obvious wake-up trace on her face, and asked with a smile. "Yes." Duanmu yawang yawned and looked at Lian Wufeng, who was slightly tired. He couldn''t help guessing: "sister Wufeng, you shouldn''t wake up early and wait for me here for a long time?" "I didn''t sleep long last night." Lian Wufeng smiled. When he was about to speak, he caught a glimpse of Duanmu yawang''s snow-white and pink neck with several red marks. He coughed a few times. Just about to look inside, he took his sight back. He looked down and said awkwardly, "yawang, is it inconvenient to go in now?" "Convenient!" Duanmu Ya looked at the buckle of his robe, stretched out his hand to pull Lian Wufeng in and said, "I know you''re worried about Xiaoran and Xiaofeng. Come in and have a look." Lian Wufeng is still hesitating, but Duanmu yawang has dragged him into the room. Lianwufeng was worried that Duanmu yawang''s favorite people were still inside. It was inconvenient for her to go in, but she didn''t feel relieved until she found that there was no shadow of others. "Sister Wufeng, Xiaoran and Xiaofeng''s wounds are healing well." Duanmu yawang and Lian Wufeng walked to the bedside of the two children and said, "but they are still very weak. They won''t wake up for the time being. They won''t wake up at night." "OK." "Knock knock." At this time, Duanmu yawang''s room door was knocked again. Duanmu yawang: "who?" "Eldest lady, the Lord asked you to have dinner in his room." it was a servant served by Duanmu Liguang in the room. "OK, I''ll go now." Without breakfast, Duanmu yawang was hungry. He asked Lian Wufeng, "sister Wufeng, do you want to eat together?" "I''ve already eaten it." Lian Wufeng said with a smile, "go and eat." "Had eaten?" Duanmu Ya looked slightly surprised, "so early?" "It''s getting late. It''s almost noon." Lian Wufeng looked at her and sighed, "you were too tired to look after Xiaoran and Xiaofeng last night, so you woke up late." Duanmu yawang did not refute. Last night, she woke up several times because she had to change the dressing and bottle for her two children. I haven''t slept very well all the time. Later, the little white deer volunteered to help, and she fell asleep at ease. But now the little white deer doesn''t know where to go. "Now that you have eaten, I''ll eat by myself?" Duanmu yawang said that the room has been groomed and ready to go out. "Sister Wufeng, if you are worried about Xiaoran and Xiaofeng, you can stay in the room at any time. If you are tired and sleepy, you can rest in bed or on a small couch." "OK." Duanmu yawang went to King Zhongyong''s room. When she arrived, the meal had been put up. As soon as she saw the iced sour plum soup on the table, she brightened her eyes and drank it without saying a word: "now the weather is hot, it''s still comfortable to eat ice!" "You child, these iced soup points should be drunk after dinner." Duanmu ligung said angrily, "why did you drink when you came up? You''ll eat hot things later. Don''t make your stomach." "Grandpa, I''m in good health. It''s all right for a shift." Duanmu yawang said with a smile. Remembering what happened last night, she asked the housekeeper Liu next to her: "by the way, what happened to the servant girl? Did you ask for something?" Duan Muya Wang, the lying servant girl last night, never forgot. She asked the housekeeper to interrogate her last night. "Alas, she refused to say anything last night and insisted that she was a double headed monster who saw two elders eating people with their blood." housekeeper Liu had a headache when he said this and sighed: "it was too late last night. She refused to say after asking for two quarters of an hour, so she let everyone have a rest. Unexpectedly..." Duanmu yawang had a bad hunch: "what did you expect?" "Unexpectedly, when she woke up today and wanted to continue questioning, she had bitten her tongue and killed herself." "Commit suicide?" duanmuya frowned, pinched the dishes and chopsticks and said, "this matter can''t be calculated like this. The light control questioned the people who are close to her or live close to her to see if they can find out some clues." Although she knew that the servant girl had been bought off, she was not sure who bought it off. At least she observed that Nangong duo''er and Nangong Youran obviously didn''t know that the servant girl would say these words. In other words, it was not they who bought her, but someone else who secretly manipulated the matter behind her back. "Yes." housekeeper Liu nodded and went out. "By the way, ya ya." Zhongyong Wang asked while eating: "what''s the matter with the two children? Why are they suddenly separated?" Until now, he still can''t believe what he saw. Duanmuya looked, ate, pondered and said, "Grandpa, I separated their bodies." "You?" Zhongyong Wang was sweating. "This, this body is connected. It''s a matter of flesh and blood. Ya Ya, you can''t mess around! No wonder I saw the two children''s faces very pale last night, and their cries are different. Will it kill people?" "Grandpa, No." Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, and told the loyal king about it. King Zhongyong was stunned. operation? What''s that? Also, when did his granddaughter know medicine and become so skilled? Even such conjoined children can be separated by medical skills? Zhongyong Wang was shocked and uncertain: "Ya Ya, don''t scare Grandpa. You, you really know medicine?" "Grandpa, I will." Duanmu yawang naturally knew what Zhongyong king was worried about. He said: "Grandpa, I had an accident in the animal training ground last time. It was a blessing in disguise. I worshipped a master. With his help, I not only opened the heavenly eye, turned into a spirit chain, but also read the Divine Book and learned a whole body of medical skills." "So!" Duanmu yawang lied to her that she was not clever, but Duanmu Liguang believed it for a moment and said excitedly: "Ya Ya, I thought it strange that you opened your heavenly eyes and turned into a spiritual chain at once. It turned out to be a teacher!" Then he said with a smile, "Ya Ya, what''s your master''s name and where he lives? Tell Grandpa that Grandpa wants to thank him face to face." Chapter 190 "Grandpa, my master is very strange and mysterious. He won''t reveal his name to me. His whereabouts are uncertain, and I don''t know where he is now." Duanmu yawang said, looking down and eating to hide his guilt. "It''s normal for such a powerful person to have a strange temper." Duanmu Liguang believes in his granddaughter. "Besides, everyone has secrets he doesn''t want to tell others. He doesn''t want to reveal them." Duanmu Ya looked at it, breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "yes, grandpa is really reasonable." "Ha ha..." Duan Mu Ya Wang said. Duan Mu Li Guang liked to listen very much and looked up and laughed, "Ya Ya, your master is your benefactor. You have helped you so much. You should respect your mentor and repay him in the future. Do you know?" Duanmu yawang stuck out his tongue and smiled, "I see." When their conversation came to an end, they began to eat seriously. After eating, Duanmu yawang was sweating and hurriedly asked people to continue to fill himself and Zhongyong king with 10000 sour plum soup to relieve the fever. After the servant went down, she remembered something, took out a small bottle from her arms and handed it to Duanmu Liguang. "What is this?" "Medicine." Duanmu yawang said, "Grandpa, you take one after dinner every day, three times a day." Duanmu Liguang cried and laughed, "Ya Ya, don''t look at my grandpa like this. I''m in high spirits. What medicine to take!" "Grandpa, do you believe me?" "Of course!" Duanmu''s face was flat. "Grandpa is only your baby granddaughter. How can you not believe it?" "In that case, Grandpa, take it." Duanmu Ya said, "as I just said, take one after dinner." when she said that, she opened the lid of the bottle, poured one out of it and handed it to Duanmu ligung. Duanmu Li Guang looked at a snow-white and strange looking medicine in her palm, pondered for a while, still stretched out his hand to take it, and threw it into his mouth. Given by his granddaughter, even if it is poison, he can swallow it without changing his face! "Grandpa, drink some water over your mouth." Duanmu Ya looked at the first glass of water and gave Duanmu a sharp light. Duanmu Liguang took it with a smile, took a sip, and deeply received the medicine bottle in Duanmu yawang''s hand. Duanmu Ya looked at it and was very satisfied. She smiled and was about to speak. Housekeeper Liu came in from the outside with a flustered face: "Lord, the big thing is bad!" "What''s the matter?" Duanmu ligung had not seen housekeeper Liu look like this for a long time, and couldn''t help frowning. "Something happened to the loyal and brave soldier king!" Concerning the loyal and brave soldier king, Duanmu Liguang''s face sank: "what''s the matter, say it quickly!" "Don''t we have several garrison points outside the city?" housekeeper Liu said flustered: "just now someone reported that every garrison point seems to have a soldier king with a strange disease, which is infectious. When it comes to the disease, it is very terrible. More than ten people have died at each garrison point!" "What?" Duanmu Li Guang''s eyes were shocked: "how can we report such a big thing now that so many people have died?" "It was said that the situation came so suddenly that they didn''t react for a moment." Liu Guan said, "those soldiers had a fever the day before. They could walk, run and drink. Later, they began to have a high fever at night, and they didn''t retreat. Moreover, they didn''t take any medicine. The doctor couldn''t find out what was going on." "You''ll die with a high fever?" Duanmu yawang nearby listened and thought it wouldn''t be so simple. "It sounds a little unreliable." "I don''t know much about the details," said housekeeper Liu, touching the sweat on his forehead "According to the people who reported the situation, when the king of soldiers had a high fever, the king of soldiers who took care of them said that at first they just had a fever on their forehead, but then it didn''t work to cool them with anything, and gradually they began to get hot all over. At midnight, they began to turn red all over. Someone reached out and touched their forehead, which felt like they were burning, and their hands almost burned At that time, everyone felt very strange. But I don''t know what happened. Until about dawn, the soldiers who took care of woke up and found that those who had a high fever were all black! " Blackened all over? Duanmu Li Guang listened and his face turned white: "why, how could this happen?" He has lived for decades and has never heard of such a terrible and strange infectious disease! Duanmu yawang was very calm. His eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what about infection? What''s the matter with infection?" Housekeeper Liu took a deep breath and continued: "There were more than a dozen charred corpses in the garrison, and they died of fever. Everyone was already worried. Not long ago, one or two hours ago, suddenly, the people who had taken care of the charred soldiers in the garrison suddenly began to burn inexplicably, and the situation was the same as that of those people, so we wondered if it was something It''s a strange disease. " "Grandpa, where is the nearest soldier King stationed from us?" Duanmu yawang asked directly without saying anything. "West of the city." "How long will it take for a fast horse to arrive?" "Don''t make an appointment for an hour." "OK." Duanmu yawang immediately stood up and said, "who knows the way, take me to have a look." "Ya Ya, don''t make trouble!" Duan Mu Li Guang heard Duan Mu Ya looking over and stopped immediately: "that''s an infectious disease. What should you do if you were infected in the past?" Housekeeper Liu also said, "yes, miss, this is an infectious disease. You are a golden body. How can you go?" If anything happens to her, what will she tell the Lord to do? "Grandpa, have you forgotten what I said before?" Duanmu yawang didn''t take the so-called infection into account and said firmly: "Grandpa, we should solve it as soon as possible before things get big. If such an infectious disease spreads and infects hundreds of surnames in the city, it will be troublesome." You know, the emperor also lives in the city! Of course, there was another reason why she had to observe the situation herself - it was too strange. No such situation happened anywhere, but it happened at the four garrisons of the loyal and brave king. If it was a coincidence, it would be too coincidental. Also, if this matter is really serious and the infectious disease is out of control, the Zhongyong palace will be the first to be operated on! Duan Mu Li Guang thought of Duan Mu Ya Wang''s saying that she knew about medicine. He was relieved at once, but he was also vaguely worried. However, he was also worried that it would harm the people. "Lao Liu, get the pen and ink quickly. I want to repair a letter and report the situation to the holy emperor!" Chapter 191 "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at Duanmu Li Guang and said, "Grandpa, find me a trustworthy person and take me to the garrison." The longer you wait, the more uneasy Duanmu Ya looks. She felt that if it was not handled properly, the Zhongyong palace might be destroyed this time! Duanmu Liguang was selfish and didn''t want Duanmu yawang to go to the garrison. However, in this situation, he couldn''t be too selfish. Moreover, at that time, Duanmu yawang was willing. If he trusted her, he must support her. "Holy stricture." Duanmu Li Guang looked at Duanmu Ya Wang and suddenly spit out two words. Duanmu yawang was stunned. Before he could react, a figure knelt quietly on one knee in front of Duanmu ligung, "general, Shengyan is here." Duanmu Ya looked at the tall man who suddenly appeared and blinked twice. "Ya Ya, this is Shengyan." Duanmu ligung stretched out his hand to let Shengyan get up, smiled and looked at Duanmu ya: "he is a hidden guard who has been with grandpa for the longest time." Hidden guard? That is to protect Duanmu Li Guang secretly? Duanmu Ya looked at Shengyan. He was tall and tall, about 30 years old. His face was cold and serious, and his eyes were cold and ruthless. He knew that he was not a good person to get along with. However, he has been following Duanmu Li Guang, but she didn''t notice at all. I have to say that he should be a powerful person. Duanmuya looked at Shengyan with both hands holding his chest and said, "Grandpa, why did you suddenly call out your hidden guard?" "You want to go to the garrison, and grandpa doesn''t want to stop you." Duanmu Liguang sighed, "but grandpa doesn''t trust you. Shengyan''s ability is very high. Grandpa can rest assured with him around you." "But Grandpa, he is your hidden guard." Duanmu yawang doesn''t agree. "He is an important chip when you are in danger. How can you easily show the chip to people?" "Since it''s a hidden guard, if you don''t tell me, who knows he''s my hidden guard?" Duanmu ligung waved and said carelessly: "besides, grandpa is not the only hidden guard. He will be transferred to you for the time being. There are still people here. Shengyan will stay with you for the time being. When this matter is over, it''s the same for him to come back to protect Grandpa." "OK." Duanmu yawang was not wordy, and immediately said, "in that case, I declared that she was my escort. How about it?" "Yes." Duanmu Liguang smiled and nodded and said to Shengyan, "in the future, your duty is to protect the eldest lady. Do you know if you obey her orders?" Shengyan''s voice was cold and serious: "yes." "Well, let''s go to the garrison in the west of the city now." Duanmu yawang didn''t talk nonsense at all. He waved with Duanmu Liguang and turned to go out. Shengyan''s cold eyes looked at Duanmu yawang''s back and kept up quietly. The two men arrived at the garrison in the west of the city with a fine horse. In the hot summer, after riding a fast horse for an hour, duanmuya looked at her mouth and was too thirsty to say. After jumping off the horse, she led her horse to camp and drank water. "Who''s coming!" The two men led their horses and were about to go in. The soldiers guarding the camp immediately blocked their way. "Duan Muya Wang, the eldest lady of the loyal and brave prince''s residence." Duan Muya Wang stretched out his hand and took out Duan Muli Guang''s Kirin jade seal from his waist. "Isn''t something wrong with the king of war today? Grandpa is not in good health, so let me come to know the situation." When the two guards saw the Kirin jade seal, they immediately knelt down and said, "Miss, how much to offend." Duanmu yawang was about to speak. At this time, two military kings who looked higher came over. They were surprised to see Duanmu yawang with dark eyes. They were about to speak. The two guards reported: "two battalion commanders, this is Miss Duanmu. They came to investigate the strange burning corpse under the orders of the general." "I see." the two battalion commanders guessed Duanmu yawang''s identity at a glance, but they were still surprised to hear the purpose of Duanmu yawang''s trip. After all, she''s a waste! What can she find out about such a thing? However, they especially respected Duanmu Liguang and gave him face. They didn''t show their doubts about Duanmu yawang. They respectfully hugged Duanmu yawang and bowed: "I''m sorry, miss." "No problem, you''re just a routine." duanmuya looked at Gulu''s mouth and asked, "who are you?" Two battalion commanders, one tall and one short, heard the speech, and Gao hurriedly replied, "my subordinate''s surname is Ying." The short one said, "my subordinate''s surname is Wei." "Battalion commander Ying? Battalion commander Wei?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded to the two and directly asked, "where is the person who caused the accident? Take us to have a look." Duanmu yawang''s vigorous appearance made the two battalion commanders stunned again. Looking at her dark, bright and beautiful eyes like the night sky, she couldn''t help shaking and hurriedly said, "Miss, please come with us." As a young lady, she came to investigate the matter regardless of danger. Whether it was effective or not, she deserved their respect. "OK." Duanmu yawang and Shengyan took their horses and went in with the two battalion commanders. Along the way, I met many soldiers, but many people didn''t look very good. They looked terrified. At a glance, they knew they were worried. "How many people have been infected so far?" Duanmu yawang asked while observing the surrounding environment. "Miss Hui, in addition to the dead charred corpses, there are almost 20 people in our camp with high fever." battalion commander Wei replied. "It takes about twelve hours from high fever to charred corpse, doesn''t it?" "Yes, about a day." Duanmuya looked and nodded: "do you know who they came into contact with before they had a high fever, or did they eat something wrong?" "That''s not true." battalion commander Ying frowned and said, "we are all responsible for security patrols outside the city. We usually patrol in turn. The soldiers who have become charred corpses happen to rest in the camp and stay inside all the time. It''s impossible to contact outsiders. As for food, we all have the same." While talking, they had come to the most biased camp. Battalion commander Ying took a step, "Miss, here we are." Duanmu yawang and others paused. At this time, a soldier came out of the room. He looked pale and his face was frightened. He had come out of the tent and stumbled to one side. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find Duanmu yawang and others. "Stop!" battalion commander Wei raised his face and drank the man: "Why are you so flustered that we don''t even see you here?" Chapter 192 "Battalion, battalion commander?" The soldier King finally saw two battalion commanders, immediately rushed over, knelt down and cried, "two battalion commanders, please let the small go home. There are old and small, and I can''t have an accident!" "It''s unreasonable that the loyal and brave king of war should retreat from the battle?" battalion commander Wei got angry between his eyebrows and pulled out his long sword from his waist with a sonorous voice. "Have you forgotten our rules of the loyal and brave king of war, and there is no amnesty for those who retreat from the battle?" With that, he wanted a sword to solve the soldier king. "Wait a minute." Duanmu yawang held down battalion commander Wei''s hand, looked down at the warlord who had been frightened and said faintly, "are you sure you want to go home? You know, maybe you have been infected. If you go back, do you want your family to be infected with you?" The soldier king was stunned, his face turned whiter, and he couldn''t kneel steadily, "I, I..." "I don''t care what you think." Duanmu yawang calmly said to the two battalion commanders: "in order not to let the disease expand too fast, you now order everyone in the camp not to go to the city or to crowded places for a while. I''m worried that if the disease expands too fast, it will affect the whole imperial city!" The two battalion commanders were said by Duanmu yawang. Only then did they find out what they had ignored. They were shocked. "What the eldest lady said is, let''s order it down here!" With that, battalion commander Wei nodded to them and went to work, while battalion commander Ying stayed to accompany Duanmu yawang. "Get up." Duanmu yawang said to the soldier king, "tell me why you are so afraid. Is there someone inside..." "Yes!" before Duanmu yawang finished, the soldier King hurriedly said, "someone''s body inside is beginning to turn black!" Duanmuya looked and frowned. Without saying a word, she reached out to take down the medicine box on the horse''s back, and walked into the camp with the medicine box on her shoulder. As soon as she entered, she immediately found that there were more than ten people lying in the camp, all frowning, pale lips, very ugly face, and cold sweat all over their faces and heads. And one of them had a black complexion. This kind of tanning is not a general skin tanning, but a real scorched tanning. It looks like being burned by fire. The outer layer of the skin is scorched, flesh and blood crack, turn out, and blood flow! Duanmu yawang''s first feeling when he saw the man was like seeing a large steak being fried and roasted. It looked shocking! "Help, help me..." Although the man was like this, however, he was not dead. He was convulsed with pain. His eyes stared at Duanmu Ya''s direction, and his eyes were almost cracked, "help me..." Duanmuya looked at him with tiny pupils. The ten or so people before were also so sober and suffering for several hours. Were they fried and roasted to die? How cruel! Duanmu yawang has seen many cruel death methods, but this one is almost the most cruel one. Duanmuya looked into the camp with a crisp and neat movement. The battalion commander had no time to stop him. He followed in and saw duanmuya''s white face. He hurriedly advised: "young lady, you''d better go out quickly. You''re the only granddaughter of the general. The disease is very dangerous. You can''t have anything!" Duanmu yawang ignored him. When he said so, she reacted. When she opened the medicine box in her hand, she neatly took out a set of rubber gloves, put on a mask, took tweezers and test tubes, and went to check the man. As soon as I passed, I smelled a smell of barbecue The man looked at Duanmu yawang painfully. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t move at all. He shouted, "kill, kill me..." Duanmuya looked at her lips and ignored him. She didn''t dare to touch him easily because he was so hot that reaching out to touch him was no different from touching freshly cooked food. She stretched out her hand, took a little blood with a test tube, and then hung her head down to carefully watch the man''s situation. After watching for a moment, she found that the man''s face was not much blackened. Her eyes narrowed and said to the man, "open your mouth." The man opened his mouth, Duanmu looked at it, narrowed his eyes, returned, took out a cotton stick from the medicine box, put it into the man''s mouth, and then put the cotton stick into another test tube. Looking at Duanmu yawang''s actions, battalion commander Ying was scared, "miss!" Then, seeing duanmuya ignoring him, he was anxious to stop him, but he was blocked by Shengyan after just two steps, "don''t hinder the eldest lady." "But..." Shengyan glanced at him coldly. Although Shengyan is younger than battalion commander Ying, battalion commander Ying knows that his ability must be above him. He wants to stop it. He must be unable to get through. He can only stamp his feet in situ. Duanmu yawang put the test tube in his hand back into the medical kit and said, "battalion commander Ying, go and bring some buckets of water. Also, I want some pots of boiling water." Battalion commander Ying didn''t know what Duanmu yawang wanted to do, so Wen Yan had to do as she told him. After battalion commander Ying went out, Duanmu yawang went over and took a pulse for a man who had just had a fever and looked the least ill. As a result, her eyes narrowed up. ¡°Shit£¡¡± She cursed, then suddenly stood up, took two test tubes and two cotton swabs, cut the man''s skin with the sharp tip of tweezers, sampled the blood with cotton swabs, and then sampled the man''s saliva again. After doing this, she put her things away, took off her gloves and said to the holy stricture looking at her, "turn your back." Shengyan was cold and serious, but he obeyed orders extremely. He turned away immediately without saying a word. Duanmuya looked at those people with fever and found that when no one looked at her, she covered it with her wide sleeve and secretly took out a bottle of muddy liquid and several fresh herbs from the medical system. As soon as she took these things out, battalion commander Ying left and led several people in with water. "Madam, what do you want with this water?" "Pour me some glasses of water." Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. "Yes." Battalion commander Ying immediately followed orders. He poured water on the only table in the camp. Duanmu yawang walked over, took out the bottle of liquid from his sleeve, sucked a drop into it with his habits, and then took out the herb in his sleeve and mashed it in a vessel. Battalion commander Ying looked strange: "Miss, are you..." "Help them hang their lives." "Hang your life?" battalion commander Ying was stunned. He didn''t react for a while. It took him a while to think of something. He was shocked: Miss Da, you... " Duanmu yawang thought of the situation he detected, and his eyes were cold, "they were poisoned." Chapter 193 "Medium, poisoned?" Battalion commander Ying was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he was surprised and angry at the answer: "who is it that is so vicious and gives us such terrible poison to the loyal and brave king?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She can''t be sure, but she already has a general answer in her heart. Battalion commander Ying couldn''t bear it. He anxiously asked Duanmu yawang, "madam, the poison is so powerful that the doctors who came to see can''t find out the root cause of the disease and cure it. Can you have a way?" "There is no detoxification for the time being." Duan Muya looked and saw that the herbs were almost crushed. She poured a few drops of herb juice into the cups and stirred them gently. Then she said to battalion commander Ying and Shengyan, "help me give each of these people half a cup. Remember, half a cup is enough. Don''t give them all a cup." She doesn''t have many herbs in her hand, so she can''t waste them casually. After all, there were accidents at the other three stations, and she must give consideration to them. "Oh, good." In response, battalion commander Ying, together with silent Shengyan, picked up a cup to feed the patient with fever. After a while, more than a dozen people fed half a cup of water, leaving only the one who was getting more and more burned. All the fever patients here are sleeping. He is the only one who is awake. He is also the most painful. His eyes almost always stare at Duanmu yawang. His eyes are like looking at a life-saving straw. Eager and eager. Battalion commander Ying could hardly bear to look at the man. The big man was almost red eyed. "Miss, what should he do? Can he only watch him die in such pain?" Duanmu Ya looked speechless. She poured a glass of water again. A few more drops of liquid were in the net cup, and more herbal juice was poured into the cup. Then she personally carried the glass of water to the man and said, "open your mouth." The man''s eyes were full of excitement. He opened his mouth and asked Duanmu yawang to pour a glass of water into his mouth. "Young lady, what''s the use of giving them these...?" battalion commander Ying was very disappointed when he heard that Duanmu yawang said she couldn''t detoxify for the time being. Now he couldn''t help asking when he saw that she gave these to the poisoned again. "Extend the poison time." Duanmu yawang said, and poured the remaining herbs and herb juice into several buckets of water, "poisoned and died in one day. It''s too fast. If you drink what I''ve just prepared, you can live at least one more day." It never occurred to Duanmu yawang that she could make these people live one more day. She couldn''t help but be stunned, but she was still very uncomfortable: "if you live one more day, sometimes you will suffer one more day''s torture, alas..." Duanmu yawang ignored his sighs and pointed to the buckets of water and said to battalion commander Ying, "you let people wipe their bodies with these potions on a towel every half an hour, so that they can be much more comfortable." "Yes!" "As for him..." Duanmu yawang pointed to the man who was scorched all over. "Now it''s best to pour this water on him every half an hour." Battalion commander Ying replied: "yes!" Duanmu yawang said no more. She picked up her medicine box and went out. "Miss, are you going back to your house?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang didn''t say much, but said, "remember, you send one to Zhongyong palace every half an hour to report to me about these poisoned and about to be poisoned." Battalion commander Ying did not question her, nodded and cooperated: "OK." Duanmu yawang was not wordy. After saying this, he put his medicine box on the horse''s back, jumped on the horse''s back, rode away and went directly to the Lingyue Pavilion. Lingyue Pavilion is located in the most prosperous area of the Imperial City, surrounded by some shops and restaurants. Opposite Lingyue Pavilion is Mingyue tower, the largest and most famous restaurant in the imperial city. Mingyue building is divided into several floors. People come in and out every day, and business is very good. Just before Duanmu yawang rode his horse to a door, he had no time to jump off his horse. At the window on the third floor of Mingyue building, someone inadvertently looked into the street and caught the unique figure in the crowd. "Yo." there were three or four people sitting in that position, including an old man with crane hair, two middle-aged people in their forties and fifties, and a very young boy with red lips, white teeth, open eyebrows and eyes. Seeing Duanmu yawang, it happened to be the teenager. He hooked his lips and smiled. His smile revealed a flattering meaning that did not belong to a man: "look, is that... Waste?" As soon as he said this, the other three looked down one after another, and finally their eyes were on Duanmu yawang. One of the middle-aged men nodded, "eldest... Childe, now she is the only one with black hair and black eyes in the world. Who is she?" "In my opinion, she is not a waste." the young man took a long sip of the cup, looked at Duanmu Ya with a smile and said, "at least it''s better than the waste of Zhu Jinyu." The two middle-aged men were stunned. The old man with crane hair didn''t speak from beginning to end. A pair of turbid but sharp old eyes stared at Duanmu yawang for a moment and said, "go and meet her." "Elder Duan?" the two middle-aged men didn''t know, so, "let''s meet her now?" Before Bai Changlao had time to answer, the young man glanced at him with a smile, "elder Bai, what''s the hurry? We have to catch and play with this interesting mouse slowly. It''s not good in case we scare the snake." Elder Bai closed his sharp eyes and nodded respectfully: "what you taught me is." Duanmuya looked at Ma. As soon as she squatted down, she felt someone staring at her. Her eyes were very malicious, but as soon as she looked back, she didn''t see anything. "Miss?" Shengyan had dismounted for a moment. Seeing Duanmu yawang still sitting on the horse''s back, looking around, he looked serious and could not help frowning slightly, "is there anything wrong?" "No." Duanmu yawang looked for a while and didn''t find the root cause. She thought it might be that she thought too much, so she didn''t pay attention anymore. She jumped off the horse, took the medicine box in her hand, handed the horse to the boy on one side, and she walked into the Lingyue Pavilion. Shengyan didn''t ask what he did in Lingyue Pavilion during his honeymoon. He followed him speechless all the way. Looking at their backs disappearing in front of the gate of Lingyue Pavilion, those talents in Mingyue tower took back their sight. "Childe, did she find us?" one of the middle-aged men said in surprise. "I didn''t find it, but I was obviously aware of it." the young man''s lip flap tilted a beautiful radian. "It''s interesting. If she really didn''t disappoint me, it''s worth my coming to the imperial city this time." Chapter 194 The other three people laughed. The smile is cold! "Young master, when shall we enter the palace?" one of the middle-aged men asked. "What''s the hurry?" the young man was light, and closed his eyes. Please shake the cup in his hand, looking lazy and leisurely. "It''s said that the imperial city is the most prosperous place in the whole Tianjin empire. It''s our first time here. Let''s go first." "But Miss Zhu, she is said to be seriously injured..." "She''s badly hurt. What''s the matter with me?" the young man sneered, with a beautiful smile but full of sarcasm. "A scum that can''t be on the table. Now I''m willing to come and see it. It''s given her face for three years. Does she dare to ask me when I must go to the palace?" "What you said is." The middle-aged man should be respectful. "Hall Lord Huo, holy hall Lord, I didn''t say you." the boy opened his eyes, put down his cup and looked at the two middle-aged men. "It''s time to change your wordy temperament." Hall leader Huo and hall leader Shen bowed their heads and said, "you taught me a good lesson!" The young man was too lazy to look at them again. He glanced at the opposite Lingyue Pavilion, lit his chin with interest, and said with a smile: "I haven''t been in these places. Since we want to stroll around, why don''t we start from Lingyue pavilion?" "All obey the childe!" The young man stood up with a satisfied smile. "Remember, we''re just looking around. You should be polite. Don''t act rashly. Do you know?" "Yes!" "OK, let''s go." All four of them went downstairs and left. ¡­¡­ Duanmu Ya looked here. As soon as she entered the Lingyue Pavilion, she grabbed the people working in the Lingyue Pavilion and asked, "where are your Pavilion Lord and Mu Shizi?" The man knew Duanmu yawang. At the beginning, the maple leaf and everyone in Lingyue Pavilion specially mentioned that if Duanmu yawang came, Lingyue pavilion would be regarded as a guest of honor. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly and respectfully said, "Miss Duanmu, you''re really unlucky. The pavilion master and Mufeng Shizi haven''t been out long." I''m out? Duanmu yawang did not twist up, "do you know when they will come back?" "I''m only responsible for explaining the goods to the guests on the first floor. I don''t know the whereabouts of the two cabinet leaders." "Does anyone here know?" "No," the man replied seriously, "the two cabinet leaders never mention their whereabouts to others." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and asked helplessly, "do you know whether there are ice vanilla and green grass brewing herbs in Lingyue pavilion?" The man thought carefully and said, "I remember the small ice vanilla on the fourth floor. As for the small green grass brew, I don''t seem to have heard of it. You can go to the fourth floor to find out the situation." "OK, thanks." Duanmu yawang thanked the man, and then went directly to the fourth floor with Shengyan. They went up to the fourth floor on their front feet, and four people came in at their back feet. The man who had just talked to Duanmu yawang looked at the four people and respectfully asked, "guest, do you need help?" "Yes." the noble young man who walked in the front smiled and asked directly, "what did those two people ask you just now?" The man was stunned, but he quickly reacted and said with a decent smile: "sorry, it''s about the guest''s privacy. It''s inconvenient for us to disclose it. Please forgive me." "Really?" the young man smiled very gently, his beautiful eyes stared at him, and then with a gentle wave of his sleeve, the man''s eyes became dull. The young man looked at it and was very satisfied. He whispered, "good boy, tell me carefully. What did those two people tell you?" The man looked at the young man''s eyes with dull eyes. As soon as his mouth opened and closed, he said nothing about his conversation with Duanmu yawang. As soon as he finished, the two main hall leaders and one elder behind the boy narrowed their eyes dangerously, "childe, she asked for ice vanilla and green grass brewing, isn''t she..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" The boy caught a trace of anger in the bottom of his eyes, threw down three words and immediately turned to the fourth floor. The two hall leaders and elder Duan looked at each other. They dared not say a word and hurriedly followed up. After all, they know very well that ice vanilla and green grass brew are two key medicinal materials to stabilize the burnt corpse infectious disease, which is a new poison developed by their childe. For this kind of poison, their childe was very confident, but he didn''t think about it. It wasn''t long before the poison was put out, but someone found a breakthrough to block it! This is something that has never happened in so many years! It''s no wonder that you are so upset. The four people went upstairs. The man with dull eyes suddenly woke up. He closed his eyes, shook his head, touched the back of his head and frowned: "strange, how can I be so dizzy..." ¡­¡­ Duanmuya looked up at the fourth floor and directly said to a man who worked inside, "do you have ice vanilla and green grass?" The man looked at Duanmu yawang and hurriedly said, "go back to miss Duanmu, No. ice vanilla was purchased some time ago. As for green grass brew, even our Lingyue pavilion has never had one." Ice vanilla and green grass brewing are very precious herbs, but green grass brewing is hundreds and thousands of times more precious than ice vanilla. The value of a green grass brewing can be equivalent to a bottle of super pure base liquid of Linghuang level. Even if the two cabinet leaders get such precious things, they will not sell them. After all, they are too precious. Duanmu Ya looked at the speech and sighed. It seems that she will return empty handed when she comes to Lingyue Pavilion today. "Miss Duanmu, if you really need these two herbs, when the two cabinet leaders come back, I will certainly report the matter to the two cabinet leaders and ask if they have any." "OK." duanmuya looked at the man and smiled, "that''s trouble." The man didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so polite. He was flattered and said respectfully: "No." Duanmu yawang nodded to him and turned to leave. As soon as she walked a few steps, a very delicate and beautiful young man came up. She looked at the boy, then swept her eyes down his face without trace. Finally, her eyes stayed on his slender and beautiful neck for half a second, and then smiled gently. For so long in the world, she really met the drama of women disguised as men that only appeared on TV. The teenager felt her sight, smiled at her, took two steps forward and asked with a smile: "Miss, what are you doing looking at me so directly?" "Young master?" Duan Muya Wang raised her eyebrows when she heard her claim, shrugged noncommittally, and kindly reminded: "young master, has anyone told you that you lack the... Adam''s apple that a man should have?" Chapter 195 The young man smiled and his beautiful eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, but Duanmu yawang didn''t notice. Just after saying that, she turned to Shengyan and said, "go back to the house." after that, she turned and left directly. Shengyan''s eyes quietly glanced at the boy and followed up without saying a word. They just walked two steps and came up with an old man and two middle-aged men. Duanmu yawang only looked at the three and looked away. Intuition told her that they were not good. When duanmuya looked at them, the three also looked at duanmuya, frowning slightly. Although this Duanmu yawang has black hair and black eyes, his eyes are full of Aura! It''s definitely not waste! Aware that they looked at their eyes, duanmuya looked at her eyes, but she didn''t care. After all, what she needs to do most now is to go back to her house to develop the antidote of Jiao corpse poison. "Childe?" The three men came to the boy and saw that his eyes looked at Duanmu Ya''s back. The cold light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared, so they whispered and asked, "is this waste bothering you?" The young man stared at elder Duan with an aggressive tone: "I''m not like a man?" Uh! Duan Changlao was stunned. Since he calls himself a childe, why does he still say he looks like him? Of course, the young man''s eyes were too cold. Duan Changlao didn''t dare to say this at this time. As soon as his eyes turned and was about to speak, the young man touched his neck and stared at the three of them: "I don''t have an Adam''s apple in my neck. Why don''t you remind me?" Elder Duan and the two hall leaders turned their eyes to the young man''s neck. At this time, they coughed and lowered their heads. "A bunch of rubbish! You can''t observe this!" The young man was so angry that he waved his sleeve and walked away quickly. The three of Duan Changlao and others were stunned. Seeing that he didn''t want to keep up with Duanmu yawang in front, they secretly guessed: is it the waste who saw his childe''s... Disguise? Thinking so, the three looked at each other and their eyes became sharp. "Miss Duanmu." Duanmu yawang and Shengyan went downstairs. When the man who had spoken to Duanmu yawang on the first floor saw Duanmu yawang, he hurried over and said: "Miss Duanmu, steward Bai, the son of Mufeng, just came back to take care of the affairs in the pavilion. Xiao kissed steward Bai. Steward Bai said that the two Pavilion leaders can''t come back today and can''t come back tomorrow. Xiao remembered you looking for two Pavilion leaders, so I told you." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect the people in Lingyue pavilion to be so considerate to himself. He smiled and said, "thank you." "No, it''s my duty." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. She was about to turn around and leave. A very light smell crept into her nose from him. She frowned immediately: "who have you contacted just now?" "Ah?" the man didn''t know, so he answered honestly, "just now? You and us are in charge for nothing." Duanmu yawang listened to his answer, his eyes narrowed slightly and said nothing. If her nose didn''t go wrong, what she smelled from this man was the smell of magic fragrance. Magic incense is made from a unique stream of magic grass in the world. This incense is very unique and only works on one person. The first person to smell this incense will briefly become a puppet and be controlled by people throughout the whole process. And after the manipulation, the drugged person will forget all the memories of the person who gave him the incense. However, he remembered her and manager Bai. In other words, neither she nor manager Bai was the one who gave him incense. She shouldn''t be in charge of this matter, but Mufeng and mu Qingchen are good for her. She feels at home when she enters the Lingyue Pavilion. Some people give magic incense to the people in the Lingyue Pavilion, and she can''t sit idly by. However, she didn''t understand, well, why would someone give such medicine to a small servant in Lingyue pavilion? What does the other party want to do? But it will be bad for Lingyue pavilion? It''s not that she thinks too much, but that magic incense is not easy to make. People who can make such poisonous incense must have excellent poison skills. "Miss Duanmu?" the man couldn''t help feeling strange when he saw Duanmu yawang pondering and not talking. Duanmuya looked at him and thought that he had forgotten the man who gave the magic fragrance. He continued to ask him and couldn''t find anything. Thinking so, he wanted to leave with a sigh. At this time, someone around him hummed. The voice is not high or low, but it sounds harsh. Duanmuya looked at the traceless frown, followed the prestige, and saw the young man who met him on the fourth floor, staring at her coldly at the moment. Duanmu yawang wondered where he had offended her and raised his eyebrows. "This... Childe, why are you staring at me?" Duanmu yawang didn''t want to expose her in public when she said the word "childe", but in the young man''s opinion, the word "childe" sounded more ironic in her ears. He fixed his eyes on Duanmu Ya for a moment. The corners of his mouth turned up evil and suddenly sneered: "Miss, I know a little about physiognomy. Can I tell you about your recent fortune?" The boy was very beautiful, but when he stared at him, he didn''t feel good. Instead, he felt staring at him by a cold poisonous snake. Duanmu yawang suddenly got goose bumps for some reason. "No, I don''t believe that." "Don''t believe it?" the young man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "if my childe says that the Yintang is black, there is a great evil coming, and there is no doubt that he will die in three days, don''t you guard against it?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to speak. When Shengyan listened, his eyes were cold. He coldly blocked his body in front of Duanmu yawang and cut off the sight of the boy staring at Duanmu yawang, "don''t talk nonsense here!" "Is it nonsense? Time will prove it. You don''t have to worry, brother." the young man smiled: "do you want to bet with me that if she dies in three days, how about your brave brother who will be the son''s dog all his life?" Shengyan''s eyes were cold, "no gambling!" Duanmu yawang looked at the young man with a very calm face. "You really don''t know how to look." when the young man said, he took out a fan from his waist, slapped it out, fanned it leisurely and said to Shengyan, "but believe it or not, I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you buy a coffin for your young lady today, your young lady can get a whole body back, otherwise..." Duanmuya looked interested and smiled. She didn''t have any anger at all. She smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes for a moment: "otherwise, how? I''d like to hear it in detail." The boy looked at Duanmu yawang''s indifferent smile. The fan in his hand snapped back, stared into her eyes and said word by word: "death, nothingness, burial, body, land!" Then he pulled his lips and turned away with a sneer. Chapter 196 Duan Changlao and the other three looked at the young man''s back and looked at each other. Then Qi Qi glanced at Duanmu Ya with unknown meaning, and turned away with cold eyes. Shengyan''s face is very ugly. They are four people with wonderful names! The eldest lady has no grievances and enmities with them. It can be said that she doesn''t know them. When they look at her, they seem to be looking at a dead body lying in the coffin, which makes people shudder! "Miss, they..." "Don''t be angry." duanmuya looked at the back of the young man swaggering away and said, "my life is decided by me, not by heaven, not by others!" Shengyan looked at Duanmu yawang with firm eyes and his face improved. Without saying a word, he returned to Duanmu yawang and became a silent and loyal guard. Duanmu yawang''s words were neither light nor heavy. Some people had sharp ears. They listened to them. They just walked out of the door and smiled gently. The smile was beautiful, but it was creepy. "It''s really a big tone. I want a person''s life at night. It''s never impossible!" When Duanmu yawang talked to them, the man served by Lingyue Pavilion didn''t speak until Duanmu yawang finished that sentence. He frowned, scratched his head and said to himself, "it''s strange." "Hmm?" duanmuya looked back and looked at him curiously, "what''s so strange?" "Those four people just now." the man rubbed some painful forehead corners, "I have no impression of them." No impression? Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he thought. His eyes turned, "there are so many people in Lingyue pavilion every day. Don''t everyone have an impression?" "Miss Duanmu doesn''t know. These people on the first floor have a very good memory to enter the Lingyue Pavilion." the man scratched his head and said embarrassed: "moreover, in addition to introducing goods to our guests, the most important thing is to pay attention to the general appearance of the people in and out of the pavilion every day." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect his duty to be like this. He was surprised: "remember the general appearance?" "Yes." the man said implicitly, "this is conducive to the management of the order of Lingyue Pavilion." Duanmu yawang didn''t ask much, but said, "everyone in and out of Lingyue Pavilion will see it again and have an impression?" "Yes." the man frowned and said, "the little one has been working in Lingyue Pavilion for several years, but there has never been a person who has not been remembered. Therefore, the little one feels strange." Duanmu Ya looked at it, but smiled gently. Her eyes were deep: "in fact, it''s not strange." If she guessed correctly, it should be those people who just gave the man a magic fragrance. "Huh?" "Nothing." Duanmu yawang remembered that those people had just gone upstairs behind her, and then followed her downstairs. She suddenly had a guess in her heart, so she waved to another person who worked on the first floor of Lingyue Pavilion and was wearing gray clothes to come over, pointed to the person under magic incense and asked, "by the way, did those people who had just gone out talk to him?" The people in Lingyue Pavilion were extraordinary and immediately understood: "did you go out just now?" "Yes." "Yes." the man in Gray said, "after you finished talking to him, the four people came and talked to him for a while." The person who gave the magic fragrance was stunned, "but I have no impression..." The grey man frowned and said, "you''ve never been so forgetful before." "It''s a little strange." Duanmu yawang told him, "remember them. Next time they come, you should be more careful." "Yes," they answered together. Duanmu yawang didn''t say much, so he turned and left. Just out of Lingyue Pavilion, Duanmu yawang turned to Shengyan and said, "go after them! They should not have gone far. Go and see where the four people have gone!" She has a feeling that these four people are aimed at her! Also, the words that the girl disguised as a man said before leaving may simply give her a prophecy! Oh! prophesy! It''s funny that she thinks she is a God and even predicts a person''s life and death here! She predicted that she would die without a burial place in three days, didn''t she? She wanted to see how she was beaten in the face three days later! Shengyan also felt something strange and nodded heavily: "yes!" Shengyan said, then he took the horse from the boy in front of the Lingyue Pavilion, jumped on the horse and began to chase people. Duanmuya looked at Shengyan''s back and jumped on his horse and went straight back to his house. Duanmu yawang just got off his horse and returned to the door of the house. Housekeeper Liu happened to come out from the outside and walked in a hurry. He couldn''t help frowning: "housekeeper Liu, what''s the matter?" "Young lady, you''re back just in time. Go and persuade the Lord." housekeeper Liu sighed, "suddenly someone coaxed and threatened to break away from the loyal and brave army King regiment in the other three garrisons of the imperial city!" "What?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect it to be so serious. "How can there be a sudden coax?" "The little one doesn''t know much." housekeeper Liu sighed: "someone came to report it to the wilderness just now. The LORD was so angry that he almost fainted, and he had to go to the garrison to appease the army in person regardless of the obstruction." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, "grandpa has gone?" "Yes," said housekeeper Liu anxiously, "I just went by carriage." Duanmu yawang was very calm, "housekeeper Liu, don''t worry, Grandpa will go." "Eldest lady?" housekeeper Liu was shocked. "The Lord is in bad health. The burnt corpse disease is so serious that the Lord is prone to accidents. You should go and stop the Lord." "I can''t stop it. Grandpa is stubborn." Duanmu yawang said positively: "of course, I won''t let Grandpa have an accident. Housekeeper Liu, don''t worry." Housekeeper Liu was worried, "Miss, how can the old slave rest assured that the burnt corpse infectious disease is so serious..." "Housekeeper Liu, you believe me." Duanmu yawang calmly interrupted him. "Grandpa, Grandpa will go to appease people in person sooner or later. If he doesn''t go out, the army will be more chaotic. Others think he is greedy for life and afraid of death. How can grandpa make everyone panic all day for himself?" Housekeeper Liu was stunned and calmed down. After all, Duanmu yawang is right at all. "But young lady, if the prince is also infected with charred corpse disease, then..." "Housekeeper Liu, Grandpa will definitely be fine. I''m sure. If Grandpa will have an accident, he will be the first to oppose him." Duanmu yawang interrupted him. "I''m not worried about the burnt corpse, but about someone taking the opportunity to make trouble and grandpa will be injured. Go and let someone secretly protect grandpa and pay attention to his safety at any time." "Yes." housekeeper Liu trusted Duanmu yawang very much and immediately nodded to listen to the order, but: "that, old slave..." "You stay in the mansion and help me." Duan Muya said, "I''ll have a lot of things to deal with later." "OK." "Well, you should send someone to protect grandpa now." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll go back to my room first. After you finish it, come to my room to find me." "Yes!" Housekeeper Liu hurried to work. Duanmu yawang went straight back to his room. Chapter 197 When Duanmu yawang returned to her room, Lian Wufeng was still looking after two children in her room. Seeing her busy standing up, he asked, "yawang, you''re back? Is it serious?" When Duanmu yawang returned to his room to get the medicine box, he mentioned it to Lian Wufeng, so Lian Wufeng knew that Duanmu yawang was going to the garrison in the west of the city to see the situation. Duanmu yawang gave the burnt corpse poison to Lian Wufeng. "Poison the strong soldiers of the imperial court?" Lian Wufeng was shocked. "And the poison is too cruel. Who is so unscrupulous that he should do such a thing?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, he said anxiously, "yawang, what should we do now? The other party is obviously coming for the loyal and brave soldier king! And the other party only cares about poisoning and doesn''t want the consequences at all. If it''s an infectious poison, if we don''t find out the person who poisoned, we need an antidote, not only the loyal and brave soldier king outside the Imperial City, I''m afraid the whole imperial city will be destroyed in this corpse poison!" Duanmu yawang thought of those soldiers'' painful appearance when they were feverish and charred. He smiled a little and couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "if you want to destroy the loyal and brave soldiers, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!" Lian Wufeng suddenly calmed down when he heard the speech. She could detect that Duanmu yawang was not in the least flustered although he was unhappy about it. "Ya Wang, do you already have a suspect in your heart?" "It''s not just doubt. I can already tell who did it." Lian Wufeng hurriedly asked, "who?" "The eldest lady of ghost God sect makes shadows at night." when Duanmu yawang said, the wanton face of women disguised as men flashed in his mind, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. Ghost God sect is really extraordinary. It''s so vicious when it''s shot! However, did ye nongying look down on herself too much and predict the date of Duanmu yawang''s death as soon as she appeared? She''ll die in three days? Oh! She wants to see if she is alive or dead in three days! "Ghost and God clan?" Lian Wufeng frowned slightly. "Ya Wang, did the loyal and brave king''s house provoke the ghost and God clan?" "The loyal and brave king of war and the ghost God sect don''t invade the river. How can they be provoked?" Duanmu yawang said in a salty and insipid way: "the ghost God sect is actually coming for me." "You?" Lian Wufeng frowned, "well, how did you provoke the people of ghost and God sect?" "No one provoked them." Duanmu yawang said coldly, "it''s just the ghost God sect meddling." They should have come here for Zhu Jinyu to deal with her. She thought it was very funny that Zhu Jinyu was not hurt by her. Why did these people find trouble to find her indiscriminately? Just because she doesn''t want to ask Gong Yulan to treat Zhu Jinyu? "The people of the ghost God sect are notoriously unreasonable. They do things all according to their preferences. If they are provoked, it is usually more troublesome." Lian Wufeng said, pondering for a while, looked up and said, "yawang, I know some people, or I''ll ask people to ask for a favor with the ghost God sect and let them stop?" Duanmu yawang knew that Lian Wufeng''s identity would not be simple, but she didn''t expect that she had a way to contact the people of the ghost and God sect. It was some accident. However, she shook her head firmly: "No. It''s too late. The onset time of the burnt corpse poison is too short and the infection speed is too fast. Even if the people you know can help, I''m afraid that the incoming and outgoing letters are looking for someone to inform ye nongying that the whole Imperial City has been occupied." "But at least there is a glimmer of vitality in the whole imperial city." Lian Wufeng said. He thought of something and looked at Duanmu yawang. Seeing that she was still slow, he couldn''t help guessing: "yawang... Do you have a way to solve the burnt corpse poison?" However, this burnt corpse poison sounds very terrible, and it is the poison personally put down by the night nongying of the ghost God sect. Not everyone can solve it. Duanmu yawang smiled, "sister Wufeng, if I can''t solve the burnt corpse poison, how can I be so calm?" I''m afraid she''ll drag Gong Yulan to stop and immediately go to find ye nongying to kill her, and then it''s fast! "Really?" Lian Wufeng was pleasantly surprised and said with a smile, "yawang, you are too powerful!" She is so young that she can untie the poison under the shadow of the princess. If this matter is said, I''m afraid the whole continent will be a sensation! "In fact, for me, the poison of burnt corpses is similar to that of children playing with sand. It''s not difficult to solve at all." Duanmu yawang sneered, "but now the most embarrassing problem is the lack of herbs." "Lack of herbs?" Lian Wufeng asked hurriedly, "what herbs?" "Ice vanilla and green grass." "Ah, these are rare herbs." Lian Wufeng''s eyes just brightened dimmed. She thought she could help this time: "there are a large number of poisons, but it''s still a poison that can infect. If the antidote must be developed by these two herbs, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Duanmu Ya looked speechless. She calmly put down the medicine box she was carrying. Without saying a word, she came to the desk in her room, took out the four treasures of study and began to sharpen ink. Lian Wufeng looked at Duanmu yawang and didn''t know what she was going to do, but he didn''t bother her. Duanmu yawang sharpened his pulse and quickly waved on the paper. After a while, she wrote seven or eight pieces of paper. Then he paused. LianWu Maple looked over and saw that it was full of the names of some herbs. She was about to speak when there was a knock outside the door: "miss." It''s housekeeper Liu. "Housekeeper Liu, please wait a moment." Duanmu yawang said, puffing up his cheeks and blowing on the paper whose ink had not dried, then picked up all the paper, walked out by the aisle door, opened the door and hid the door. Seeing this, housekeeper Liu knew it was inconvenient, so he didn''t look into the room and bowed his head respectfully. "Housekeeper Liu, you go to the major pharmacies in the imperial city and give me all the drugs written on the paper in the pharmacy to come to the house." Duanmu yawang handed the paper to housekeeper Liu. Housekeeper Liu looked at several pieces of paper in her palm, which were full of medicinal materials. He was stunned: "are you sure, miss? Do you want so many medicinal materials?" If you really want to search all these herbs in the Imperial City, there are several cars! "Yes." Duanmu yawang said indisputably, "the more of these herbs, the better. I want as much as I have." "Yes." When housekeeper Liu saw Duanmu yawang''s appearance, he didn''t ask much. Obediently, he asked, "Miss, where are these drugs transported back to the house?" "Just have someone move to my room." Move to her room Housekeeper Liu was stunned. He was surprised, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He said seriously, "OK, big lady, let''s do it now." "Well, you''d better move faster." Duanmu yawang told, "I need it urgently." "Yes." Housekeeper Liu is busy. "Poison." Chapter 198 After housekeeper Liu left, Duanmu yawang said to Lian Wufeng, "sister Wufeng, I need this room. Will Xiaoran and Xiaofeng return to your room for the time being?" "OK." Lian Wufeng didn''t know what Duanmu yawang wanted to do, but she knew she would be very busy. "OK, Xiaoran Xiaofeng, I''ll take good care of it. Yawang, you''re busy, aren''t you?" "OK." duanmuya nodded. When Lian Wufeng''s two children were about to turn back to her room, she emptied her room. After Lian Wufeng and her children left, Duanmu yawang asked people to bring three square tables and put them together into a long experimental table. After putting together the table, she asked for more than ten screens and covered the experimental table tightly. People outside the screen could not see anything inside the screen. After arranging these, Duanmu yawang locked the room, sat down at the experimental table, took out a lot of experimental items from a corner of the medical system and placed them on the experimental table in an orderly manner. Do this. She''s about to start debugging the experimental agent. At this time, the door was knocked, "miss." "Shengyan?" duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She came out of the screen and opened the door of the room: "how''s the situation? Where have the four people gone?" "My subordinates are incompetent!" Shengyan''s face was cold, "I haven''t tracked the four people." Can''t track it? They left Lingyue Pavilion one or two minutes apart. It should not be difficult for them to track four such unique people in such a short time. How can they not track people with the ability of sanctity? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "did they already guess that I would let you track them?" "It should be." Shengyan said, "after leaving the Lingyue Pavilion, no one has seen them again." Duanmu yawang listened and smiled lukewarm. He is worthy of being a ghost and God sect. He acts strangely, but he also has some brains. He will not be like others. When he hears about her, Duanmu yawang is a useless waste. Shengyan didn''t know why she smiled. He remembered a beautiful young man''s curse and twisted his eyebrows: "Miss, the four people are not good at it. What''s their purpose?" Purpose? Disintegrate the loyal and brave soldier king and retaliate for Zhu Jinyu? Duanmu yawang was too lazy to think and didn''t answer Shengyan''s words. He said faintly, "find some powerful people and guard outside the palace. If I guess correctly, you can see them there." palace? Are these people still related to the palace? Shengyan was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. "Remember, you stay away from people." Duanmu yawang thought, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "They are not ordinary people. If they don''t pay attention a little, they may be found. Once found, the consequences will be unimaginable." With their cruel means, once discovered, it is a matter of survival. "Yes!" Shengyan didn''t ask one more question. He would leave with a fist. "Wait!" Duanmuya looked at him, frowned and stopped him: "forget it, you don''t have to send someone to guard the palace gate." Shengyan was stunned. He didn''t understand why Duanmu yawang suddenly changed his mind, "that..." "Now that we''ve confirmed the matter, we don''t need to kill one stone. Anyway, we can''t get in when they enter the palace. If they are found, they will kill our brothers." Duanmu yawang said calmly: "take some people and look around the garrison. If you find any abnormality of the king of war, or anyone wants to get close to the king of war, anyone with abnormality will come back and tell me. Rather than being led by the nose behind, it''s better to take one step first and prepare for a rainy day! "Yes!" Shengyan just went down to work. £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª It has to be said that Duanmu yawang''s guess is very correct. Not long after Duanmu yawang returned to his house, Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er waited outside the palace for a long time. "Brother Huang, why hasn''t anyone arrived yet!" It was the hottest day and the sun was the fiercest. Even if someone specially provided shade and cooling, Nangong duo Er still made her irritable, "we have been waiting here for nearly half an hour!" "It should be soon." Nangong leisurely frowned. Not long ago, they received news that the eldest lady of ghost and God sect, night nongying, and elder Duan and two hall leaders of ghost and God sect have arrived in the imperial city and will soon arrive at the palace gate. The emperor also attached great importance to the visit of miss guishenzong and others. He specially sent Nangong leisurely leader out of the Palace door to meet him in person. After all, the people of the ghost God sect have always been haunted. The royal family has been secretly trying to win over them for many years. Now it''s not easy to have a chance. Of course, their sincerity should be sufficient. However, they waited here for nearly half an hour, but no one came. Nangong duo''er was very dissatisfied, "fast, fast, how many times have you said that?" Nangong is carefree and dignified. His Highness the crown prince doesn''t like waiting for people. He didn''t wait for people for half an hour. He was also angry, "Duo, you don''t want to wait for you, so you go back to your palace. No one asked you to wait here!" "Hum!" Nangong duo''er snorted coldly and didn''t speak. No one likes to wait for others. She is a dignified seven princess. In addition to admiring Qingchen, only others are waiting for her. When does anyone dare to let her wait? Now, there really is one. It''s really annoying. But Zhu Jinyu said that night playing shadow is a very powerful role. She acts all according to her preferences. Her temperament is strange and unpredictable. She coaxed her to be happy, helped her upgrade, killed Duanmu yawang and disintegrated the loyal and brave king of war. No matter how she wants to treat Duanmu yawang, it''s just a word. Upgrade, kill Duanmu yawang and disintegrate the loyal and brave soldier king. These are the things Nangong dor wants to do most. As soon as she hears it, she volunteered to line up with Nangong Youran to meet people at the door in person. Thinking of these, Nangong duo''er''s anger calmed down. Thinking of Zhu Jinyu, she said with some expectation: "brother Huang, the shadow was so powerful that night. Do you think she can cure sister yu''er?" Day by day, Zhu Jinyu is almost blackened. Every time she saw her, Nangong duo''er doubted whether there was a charred mummy lying in the palace. She was stunned by her several times! To be honest, she really wants Zhu Jinyu to get better. After all, with her, she can upgrade faster. At the mention of Zhu Jinyu, Nangong leisurely thought of her terrible appearance. There was a trace of disgust in her eyes. She said, "the poison doctor is a family. Since the night shadow poison is used so well, the doctor should be better." After all, they only know how to poison and don''t know how to cure. They are afraid that the poisoned people will die faster. "But didn''t sister yu''er say that only the medicine made by the person who dealt with sister yu''er can heal sister yu''er? It is said that night shadow is only 16 or 17 years old. How can she have such high spiritual power?" Chapter 199 "Nothing is absolute." Nangong Youran retorted, but he thought it was impossible. "It''s already here. It''s good if someone can do it. Let''s treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor." "What is a dead horse as a living horse doctor?" Nangong Youran''s words just fell, and Nangong duo''er had no time to speak. Suddenly, four people appeared in front of them. The first beautiful young man hooked his lips and stared at Nangong Youran with a smile: "Your Royal Highness, how can you be so speechless?" Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er were startled by the sudden appearance of the man. When they looked closely, they found that they were four men. Nangong leisurely immediately frowned and stared at the four people for a while. However, it was too late to think about it. Nangong dor was already upset. Now someone hit the muzzle of the gun. Naturally, she was impolite: "be bold and make trouble for the people. What does my royal brother want to say? Do you need your approval?" "Dare to be powerless to our childe?" Bai hall leader''s eyes were cold, his long arm stretched out and his palm sucked. Nangong duo''er, who was a few meters away from him, was suddenly sucked by him, and he grabbed Nangong duo''er''s neck! "Oh!" The white hall leader is merciless. Nangong duo''er''s neck bone squeaks. Her face is completely distorted by pain, her pupils are tight, and she hardly has the strength to struggle. He asked Nangong for help in panic. "Who are you looking at when you contradicted me and didn''t kowtow and plead guilty?" The boy flashed his fan and looked at Nangong duo''er''s shallow smile. His smile is very light, light like a deadly thin knife. Looking at his smile, Nangong dor''s heart shrinks. He always feels like a deadly ghost from hell! Okay, it''s terrible! Looking at his beautiful but gloomy cold eyes, Nangong duo''er was frightened to cry. She looked at Nangong leisurely with red eyes and groaning in pain. Nangong leisurely was startled by the sudden behavior in front of him. Looking at the gorgeous and secretive young man in front of him, an old man with a cold look and two middle-aged people with a fierce and cautious look, his mind suddenly flashed! "Miss ye, please forgive me!" Nangong leisurely bowed down to apologize to the young man. "Huangmei is still young and not sensible. She didn''t mean to collide. Please forgive me!" Miss night? As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, her pupil shrank and looked at the boy in front of her. He... No, she''s just making shadows at night? "Still young?" night Nong Ying snapped the fan in his hand and squinted at Nangong duo''er with a smile: "three or four?" Uh! Is it true that in her eyes, three or four years old is still young? "Well..." Hall leader Bai held Nangong duo''er''s hand. Nangong duo''er was really suffocating and his eyes were almost white. Nangong looked at it leisurely. He was very anxious, but he didn''t know what to do. "Miss ye, please raise your hand and let go of the imperial sister. We must educate her well when we go back." "You are so capable that you can''t teach a three-year-old child well. You can teach her well?" the lip angle of the night shadow tilted and satirized mercilessly. What a crazy tone! How dare you insult the crown prince in front of the palace! Nangong leisurely, who was insulted, changed her face slightly and took a deep breath. Shengsheng repressed her anger. When he was about to speak, he gently raised his hand and said like a almsgiving: "Lord Bai, let her go and bully an ant with bad breath. It''s not nice to spread it." After ye nongying finished, he glanced at Nangong leisurely, and a touch of contempt flashed across his eyes. He is worthy of being the man that Zhu Jinyu likes. It''s really not much. Hall leader Bai glanced at Nangong duo''er, who was about to suffocate and die, hummed and loosened his hand holding her neck. "Cough, cough, cough..." Nangong duo''er, who got fresh air unexpectedly and was about to suffocate, immediately fell to the ground with soft legs, touched his neck and red eyes, coughed repeatedly, and his throat was full of fishy and sweet breath. She was sure that if night shadow was a little later, she would definitely stop breathing! It''s really terrible to make a shadow this night! I don''t care about anyone''s life at all! Night Nong Ying didn''t bother to glance at Nangong duo''er, fanned his fan and said lazily, "why don''t you let me go into the palace and stay here? Don''t you think the sun is not strong enough?" Nangong leisurely secretly asked someone to come and help Nangong duo''er up. When he heard the speech, he quickly smiled and said, "yes, it''s my negligence. Miss ye, elder Duan, white hall master Huo, please come to the palace." The night made a sound and turned in. Elder Duan, who had not spoken for a long time, glanced coldly at Nangong duo''er. She was so hairy that she followed up coldly, and the two hall leaders followed closely. Looking at the four people who swaggered and did not put the imperial power in their eyes, Nangong leisurely looked dark. These people are so arrogant and arrogant, and they are very cruel. He doubts whether it is a blessing or a curse for him to invite these people into the palace after listening to Zhu Jinyu''s words? However, he didn''t have time to think too much. He ordered the people who took care of Nangong duo''er: "take good care of the princess, send the princess back to the palace, and ask the imperial doctor to see if he hurt the bone." After that, he turned around to catch up with night nongying and others. £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª "Well, the palace is OK." Walking all the way to the palace, yenongying said while observing. Nangong listened leisurely, smiled, was about to interrupt and planned to invite them to stay in the palace. Yenongying sneered and said faintly, "at least it''s much better than some small countries and tribes." Nangong leisurely, the corners of his mouth stiffened, and what he just wanted to say was immediately blocked. Looking at the extremely beautiful face of Yenong shadow, he took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Miss ye, my mother has been waiting in the palace for a long time and has specially arranged a banquet to wait. You have worked hard all the way. How about eating in my mother''s back Palace first and then going to see yu''er?" "No need." night nongying didn''t give the queen any face, and coldly refused: "we''re here to do business this time. Just go straight to the theme. I don''t have so much leisure and talk too much." Of course, the main reason is that these people are so bad that she doesn''t bother to deal with them. Nangong listened leisurely and was worried. His mother had told him to take ye nongying and others to go there and let her win over them. She thought they would give face at the invitation of the queen, but unexpectedly, nongying was so arrogant this night! However, after this time, Nangong Youran knew that whatever she said was useless. Night nongying didn''t allow others to refute anything she said at all. "OK." Nangong smiled leisurely, showing great respect for night shadow, "let''s go directly to yu''er''s palace." Chapter 200 Having said that, he took an opportunity to wink at the palace man behind him. The man in the palace was the confidant of the Queen''s palace. He nodded slightly at the speech, took a step without trace, left the team and secretly left in another direction. "It''s nice of you to stay like this." When she came to the courtyard of the palace where Zhu Jinyu lived, she narrowed her eyes and looked around the palace, as well as the location and external decoration of the palace. She glanced at Nangong leisurely, "no wonder she would choose you. You know, there are many people pursuing her, and you are not the best." This is clearly a compliment. For some reason, Nangong leisurely always thinks she has something in her words. However, night Nong Ying always talked like this. He thought about it and felt that he thought too much. "Eldest lady, if you like this, you can ask the palace leader to rebuild it for you." hall leader Shen suggested. The night made a shadow to whiten his eyes and said nothing. Nangong listened to them leisurely, and his face was a little stiff. In front of him, he said that such a palace could rise casually. Is it too empty? However, he did not dare to attack. After all, ghosts and gods have this ability. In addition, the ghost and God sect does not belong to any country, and its power is too broad. Even if they act recklessly and boldly, the royal family can''t help them. "Miss night, please come in." By this time, they had come to the gate of zhujinyu palace. As soon as his words fell, before he had time to speak, a very excited voice came out: "get the shadow? But get the shadow?" "Miss Zhu, don''t move." a voice of persuasion came from inside. Listening to these voices, she raised her eyebrows and walked in to have a look. She was surprised to see a person who was burned and black. She was excited to get up from bed, but she was struggling and crying because she was scalded. He bared his teeth and danced like a playing orangutan. "Poof!" Night Nong Ying not only didn''t feel bad for Zhu Jinyu, but felt funny, "ha ha" smiled. Listening to the night shadow''s smile, Nangong was stunned and felt his scalp numb. Isn''t she a friend of Zhu Jinyu? Why can she laugh when her friends are like this. Zhu Jinyu seems to have been used to making shadows at such a night. She doesn''t care about her ridicule at all. She lies in bed and looks at her with red eyes, "making shadows, you finally come..." "Why are you so excited?" Night Nong Ying walked to her bed, casually pulled a stool, sat down and said, "I didn''t say I would help you..." However, before she finished her words, she didn''t know what she found when staring at the skin on the table on Zhu Jinyu''s body. Her beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed, dropped their heads suddenly, leaned over and stared at her scorched skin, "who burned you?" Upon hearing this, Zhu Jinyu thought she was willing to help. She hurriedly said angrily, "it''s Duanmu yawang, a person around her." "A man beside her?" night nongying immediately thought of Shengyan, but his heart immediately rejected, "the man''s appearance characteristics?" "It''s a small old man in jujube colored coarse cloth, only about a foot high." Zhu Jinyu said, "I''m leaning on a crutch in my hand. My injury was burned by the spiritual fire sprayed from the crutch in his hand." Little Man? The spiritual fire from the crutch in your hand? Night Nong Ying frowned and looked at elder Duan and the two hall leaders. "Have you ever known that the whole continent has such a powerful character? Is it such a character in appearance?" Duan Chang frowned, "Miss, the old man has lived for hundreds of years. I''ve never heard of such a person." The two hall leaders also said, "I''ve never heard of it." Night Nong Ying glanced at Zhu Jinyu: "are you lying?" "No!" Zhu Jinyu hurriedly said, "how can I lie? Think about it. I''m definitely not made by ordinary people." "I know this better than you." Night Nong Ying said coldly, "but what you burn your wounds is not an ordinary spiritual fire at all. Maybe it can be said that it is not an ordinary spiritual fire." "Not Reiki or true fire?" The people present were stunned. It''s not spirit fire. What fire can it be? "Don''t doubt it." night Nong Ying sneered, "I know better than you that the most violent and terrible human body burned by spiritual fire can''t happen." Nangong listened leisurely and couldn''t help interrupting: "it''s impossible if the other party is a master of Lingdi and Lingsheng?" "Joke!" night Nong Ying sneered and said contemptuously, "Your Highness, you know how to say that it is the spirit emperor, the spirit saint, not the spirit?" Nangong''s leisurely words choked, and he was refuted with no light on his face. Zhu Jinyu was in severe pain, but her mind was unexpectedly clear. She kept thinking about the words of night shadow, "what fire is stronger than the spiritual fire of the highest spiritual cultivator..." She whispered. Suddenly, she didn''t know what she thought. Her pupils shrunk and was shocked. She looked at the shadow of night: "should it be... Immortal fire and divine fire?" Night nongying smiled, "you''re not too stupid. Maybe you guessed right." Nangong listened leisurely, her eyes falling off. Immortal fire? You''re kidding! How can immortal gods and men appear in ordinary human places? "Impossible!" Zhu Jinyu immediately denied the answer: "there are only people left in the world. Whether immortals or gods and men, they have long been extinct!" Duan Changlao frowned: "in addition to immortal fire and divine fire, there is another kind of fire." "Right." night makes shadow cool way: "dark fire." As soon as ye nongying said this, Zhu Jinyu stopped refuting. After all, although the immortal gods and men are extinct, the underworld is silent for some reason. I haven''t seen the underworld demons come out and make trouble in the world for hundreds of years or thousands of years, but this doesn''t mean that the underworld demons are also extinct. At least, the dark fire is much more credible than the immortal fire. "Did we meet the demons of the underworld?" Zhu Jinyu murmured, and involuntarily remembered Gong yulanzhi''s beautiful face. Is he also a demon in the underworld? He''s just an adult? "Don''t think too much." night made a shadow, glanced and said lazily, "I can tell you, it''s not the fire that burns you." You know, the dark fire miscellaneous Qi and turbid Qi are very heavy, and the resentment is even heavier. However, her residual breath is not so. The breath is very clean and pure. It''s many times cleaner than the highest purity aura. It''s not turbid at all. In addition, the human demon is on a special road. If the dark fire burns her for so long, she''s afraid she''s already dead. How can she be burned and speak freely? Chapter 201 Zhu Jinyu frowned: "make a shadow, I don''t quite understand what you mean." It''s not Reiki, real fire, not dark fire. Immortal fire and divine fire can''t appear at all. So, what fire is it that burns her? "Don''t talk about you, I don''t understand." Night Nong Ying''s eyes fixed on Zhu Jinyu''s scorched skin, "of course, if you let me see the person who burned you personally, maybe I can get an answer." Then he said, "you said before that the man was a man around Duanmu yawang, so he was also in the Zhongyong palace?" "I don''t know." Zhu Jinyu looked at Nangong leisurely: "Your Highness the prince once sent someone to find the dwarf and his master, but no matter how you check it, you can''t find any trace. I feel that no one knows their identity except Duanmu yawang." "Master?" the night made a shadow and turned his eyes. "The dwarf is not Duanmu yawang. He has another master?" I have to say that this shocked her. After all, the people who use real fire for Zhu Jinyu have become incredibly powerful. At least, she has grown so big and walked so many places. She has never seen anyone more powerful than dwarfs. However, he still has a master! A man who can make such a powerful person as the dwarf respect him as the master, how powerful is he! "Yes," said Zhu Jinyu, "I clearly heard the dwarf calling his master." "Ha, interesting." The fan in night Nong Ying''s hand snapped, narrowed his eyes to one side, and the eager elder Duan raised his chin, "elder Duan, you want to fight all powerful people in the world. Do you want to try this time?" "Naturally." elder Duan''s eyes burst out a fierce light. "Childe, you say that the dwarf seems to be very powerful. However, there are only so many people in the whole continent who can reach the spirit emperor and the spirit saint. In recent thousands of years, no one has been able to change from a spirit man to a immortal. The old man doesn''t believe they will be immortal gods." Hall leader Shen nodded and agreed: "yes, childe, maybe it''s a real fire injected with spiritual poison that burns Miss Zhu?" "Hall leader Shen''s words have some truth." hall leader Huo, who has been silent for a long time, thought on his side and said in a deep voice: "after all, sometimes, Reiki can turn into a kind of poison." The night makes a shadow and raises his lips, noncommittal. "Nong Ying, since it''s poison, your poison skill is so powerful. Look, do you have an antidote?" After hearing the analysis of hall leader Huo, Zhu Jinyu said excitedly. "I can''t help it for the time being." night nongying didn''t want to think about it, and directly said: "the spirit poison is just a guess. It can''t be confirmed at all. At the moment I saw your burn, I knew that I couldn''t heal you." "No, it''s impossible!" Zhu Jinyu shook her head in fear. "I don''t believe it! I don''t want to live like this all my life, I don''t want it!" "Don''t you have any way?" night nongying didn''t sympathize with her at all. He sneered, fanned the fan, looked down at her, and said disdainfully: "who makes you know that you don''t have anything to provoke Duanmu yawang? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. Can you provoke her?" Since she was burned, Duanmu yawang is the most annoying person for Zhu Jinyu''s criminal evidence. She can be so angry that she wants to bite at the mention of this name. Now, ye nongying said she couldn''t provoke Duanmu yawang. She was so angry that she wanted to jump out of bed and twisted her face with pain, "I can''t provoke her? I''m the granddaughter of the head of Zang Yuege medical hall, and I can''t provoke a waste?" "Waste?" Night Nong Ying sneered and looked at Zhu Jinyu''s eyes from disdain to contempt: "Zhu Jinyu, you can''t tell whether a person is a waste or a genius. You''ll end up like this, but you''re not wronged." "Is she a genius?" Zhu Jinyu laughed bitterly. "You..." "You don''t have to rush to refute. I''ve already met her." night nongying leaned lazily by the bed, her lips turned up, and her eyes narrowed dangerously: "I''m not sure whether she''s a genius or not, but I''m sure she''s an opponent worthy of my attention. She''s very smart and rational. Of course, she also successfully angered me." She said the last few words almost word by word. Zhu Jinyu thought he had heard wrong and couldn''t believe it. "Nongying, are you crazy? Duanmu Ya hopes she is qualified to be your opponent?" "Oh, are you questioning me?" night shadow raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you don''t think about it. What''s your vision? When do you think people will have my night shadow?" Zhu Jinyu was speechless, swallowing foam and staring at the shadow of the night. She still couldn''t believe it. She and yenongying met when they were ten years old. The two are proud of each other at the same time. They have almost heard of each other since childhood. As a young and famous person, yelong shadow always likes to find opponents. Especially opponents of the same age. When she was ten years old, she found her. As a result, the eldest lady of the ghost and God sect came to challenge her in person. Zhu Jinyu was also proud at that time, but unexpectedly, as soon as he saw her, he disdained to say two words: "garbage!" Then turn and leave. He grew up holding Zhu Jinyu in the palm of his hand since childhood. He was inevitably arrogant. He refused to accept it. He found yenongying several times to ask for an explanation, but yenongying ignored her. She didn''t give up. She looked for it several times in a row. Night nongying was finally willing to take care of her. This reason, she was directly poisoned and slept for more than a month. Her grandfather spent all his life learning to finally save her. Her grandfather asked her to stay away from her as far as possible. Although they were similar in age, night shadow had a spirit Master level at that time. She developed countless poisons, and she couldn''t afford it at all. Because she was unwilling, she came to her again and wanted to despise medicine or spiritual power with her. The young night made a sneer, "with you, I''m not qualified to be my opponent!" She felt extremely humiliated at that time. Night Nong Ying saw it at a glance and said disdainfully, "don''t feel insulted. If you really want to compete with me, I can give you a chance. Of course, the premise is that you must introduce me to my opponent." Therefore, in the next few years, Zhu Jinyu introduced her to many people with good abilities, and they also maintained strange contacts. After so many years, Zhu Jinyu introduced more than ten opponents to yenongying. However, she despised none. Now, she even picked Duanmu yawang as her opponent! Why wasn''t she surprised? Zhu Jinyu swallowed foam. "Since you regard her as your opponent, what do you want to do next?" "You don''t have to pay attention to what you want to do." night made a shadow to stare at her and said; "Since you asked me to meet Duanmu yawang in the Imperial City, I will naturally give you a generous gift. Come on, what do you want?" Chapter 202 Zhu Jinyu looked straight at her: "you mean, your so-called generous gift, can I ask you for what I want?" Night shadow raised eyebrows, "yes." "Anything?" Zhu Jinyu was not happy at all. She didn''t expect that she could easily get such a promise from night nongying because of Duanmu yawang. "Yes, including killing Duanmu yawang." "I really want to kill her," admitted Zhu Jinyu. "However, if I waste such an important opportunity for others, I will live in vain!" "So? What do you want?" night nongying is very happy and surprisingly generous. "You can just say what you want. If I can''t do it, I will do it for you with the strength of the rest of my life." Zhu Jinyu stared at her. A moment later, his blackened lips lifted: "I want to see furnace art." Melting pot? As soon as these words came out, elder Duan and the two hall leaders narrowed their eyes at Zhu Jinyu, and finally the four looked at each other. Nangong leisurely looked confused. He had never heard of melting pot. I don''t know what that is. However, he didn''t understand, "yu''er, the most important thing for you now is to heal your body. If you want that melting pot technique, it''s better to let Miss Ye heal your body..." Zhu Jinyu said faintly, "didn''t you listen just now? Making shadows can''t cure me for the time being." Night Nong Ying squinted at Zhu Jinyu: "are you sure, do you really want to see melting pot?" Zhu Jinyu didn''t know why. Her eyes were red and her fundus was firm: "yes." "Yes." Yenong shadow is very happy, "just show it once, return it after reading, and be responsible for all the consequences." "I know." Night Nong Ying glanced at her, then took a book from his mind and threw it directly onto Zhu Jinyu''s bed. "Here, take your time. I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow and get it. Take your time to read it." "OK." Zhu Jinyu reluctantly took the book and quickly hid it under the quilt. Nangong leisurely didn''t have time to take a look. "Nothing''s wrong. I''ll leave the palace. Take your time to recuperate." night Nong Ying said as he turned around and waved his fan out. "Melting pot. I''ll let someone come into the palace to get it tomorrow." Nangong looked leisurely and hurriedly: "Miss ye, are you leaving now?" Night nongying finally came to the imperial city. They also wanted to seize the opportunity to make a good performance and make friends. If she left now, wouldn''t all his efforts be in vain today? When he thought so, he was anxious to make Zhu Jinyu wink. Zhu Jinyu took the lead in calling ye nongying: "nongying, wait!" Night makes shadow frown, some impatient: "what else?" Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and spoke after a while. Her face was tight. "Nong Ying, can you tell me how you are sure you want Duanmu yawang to be your opponent?" She has just arrived at the imperial city. Why did she suddenly come to the conclusion that Duanmu yawang can be her opponent? "I''ve seen her." night Nong Ying saw what Zhu Jinyu was thinking. "She has good medical skills." "Medical skill?" Both Zhu Jinyu and Nangong Youran thought they had heard wrong. "Oh!" after Zhu Jinyu reacted, he sneered, as if he had heard a big joke, "Nong Ying, I don''t doubt all your words, but I seriously doubt this sentence. She has just taken a course at the Royal College for more than a month. Although she studies medicine, she may have come into contact with some medical things. You say she knows medicine reluctantly. Now you say she has good medical skills?" "How about a person? I know how to see, and I don''t need your advice." night nongying glanced at Zhu Jinyu disdainfully, remembered duanmuya''s purpose of looking into the Lingyue Pavilion, touched her chin and glanced at Nangong leisurely, and said to Zhu Jinyu, "didn''t you say he was afraid of the loyal and brave king, so I poisoned them." Poison the loyal soldier king? Nangong Youran''s face changed and looked at her calmly, "what poison?" "It''s a newly developed poison that infects burnt corpse." when night nongying said, he casually explained the specific characteristics of burnt corpse poison and the danger of this poison to Zhu Jinyu and Nangong leisurely. Nangong Youran''s face changed greatly, "yuan, you poisoned it!" Night nongying pinched Zhu Jinyu and was too lazy to talk. Instead, he looked at Nangong leisurely: "Yo, you already know this?" "How can you not know?" Nangong leisurely said with a pale face: "in one day, dozens of soldiers, Wang Shengsheng, became burnt corpses and were buried. King Zhongyong went into the palace one or two hours ago and told his father emperor about it in person!" As he spoke, he looked at the night shadow: "by the way, where''s the antidote?" "Oh, there''s no antidote." Yenong Ying''s generous hand, "the antidote needs very precious herbs, including ice vanilla and green grass brewing, and I don''t have it." "No antidote?" Nangong Youran''s face changed greatly. "This is a contagious virus. If there is no antidote, the whole imperial city will become a charred corpse city? Our royal family... You''re just messing around!" "Why are you in such a hurry?" night Nong Ying was not guilty at all. "Isn''t there a boundary outside the palace? Don''t worry, it won''t infect the palace for a moment. If it infects me, I can guarantee your life." Although the ghost and God sect is arrogant, it will not be stupid enough to easily offend the royal families of all countries. Of course not, I just don''t want to have unnecessary trouble. When wandering the Jianghu, freedom is the most important. "But there are so many people in the Imperial City..." Zhu Jinyu was not worried at all. Instead, he smiled gently and smiled coldly: "make a shadow. When you do it, it''s really extraordinary." "Unfortunately," night Nong Ying glanced at her and said faintly, "the poison was solved by Duanmu yawang just a short time ago." Zhu Jinyu''s smile was stiff. "She... Solved the poison you developed?" How is this possible? "How else would I say she is good at medicine?" Zhu Jinyu closed her eyes, clenched her gums, couldn''t help but open her eyes and said, "it''s impossible. How can you be sure she solved it? Maybe she didn''t solve it at all?" "No, my intuition tells me it''s her." night Nong Ying narrowed her eyes and touched her chin. She said with great interest: "it''s rare for people of the same age to meet such an excellent opponent. I''m going to meet her for a while." Zhu Jinyu didn''t like anyone to praise Duanmu yawang. In particular, this person was still playing shadow at night. As soon as her eyes turned, she changed the topic without comment: "by the way, playing shadow, can you find a place to live when you come to the imperial city this time?" "No." "Why don''t you stay in the palace." Nangong listened leisurely and hurriedly looked at the shadow of the night. Chapter 203 Night Nong Ying turned her eyes and nodded: "well, it''s more comfortable in the palace. Besides, it''s difficult to solve the burnt corpse poison. Duanmu yawang knows that she can detoxify with ice vanilla and green grass, but these two herbs can''t be found when she wants to find them. She shouldn''t have time to distract herself from playing with me for a while. I''ll stay in the palace for a few days." Nangong leisurely looked happy. He hurriedly recruited people and said, "come on, go to the West Palace and pick up some guest rooms. Let the night lady and elder Duan of the ghost God sect and two hall leaders live here." "Yes!" As soon as the men were told, they went down. Nangong smiled leisurely and invited: "Miss ye, elder Duan, two hall leaders, few of them come to the palace. My mother has always wanted to see several of them. Can you move over and meet my mother?" "No." Night nongying immediately refused: "I''m very tired. I don''t have this leisure. Let''s have a rest first." Nangong leisurely smiled and agreed to stay in the palace, but he didn''t see the head of the back palace. Is this too rude? "Don''t worry." night Nong Ying glanced at Nangong leisurely with a smile, "Your Highness, we are not so thick skinned and will never live in vain." Nangong could not help but feel embarrassed and annoyed. It''s really casual to do things with shadows this night. It''s the first time I''ve seen my purpose exposed in public for so long. "Let someone take us to the West palace now." night Nong Ying said faintly: "we won''t bother your highness, please." "Good." Nangong leisurely pressed down his anger and smiled appropriately, "I happen to have something to do." After that, he invited someone to take the night shadow to the West Palace. Watching their backs go farther and farther, the smile on Nangong Youran''s face suddenly disappeared. She frowned and looked at Zhu Jinyu lying on the bed: "Yuer, it''s so difficult to make a shadow this night." "In this world, you can''t find anyone more difficult to serve than her." Zhu Jinyu said faintly, "but there''s no way. She has this capital regardless of her family background or ability." "Anyway, she has gone too far in poisoning the loyal and brave king." The thought of it made his hair stand on end! Too much? Zhu Jinyu''s eyes suddenly showed cold light. "This is an opportunity." Zhu Jinyu''s eyes narrowed and glanced at him faintly. "She gave you such a good opportunity. Are you afraid if you don''t grasp it?" "Opportunity?" Nangong was puzzled. "What opportunity?" "If something happens to the loyal and brave soldier, isn''t it an opportunity?" Zhu Jinyu gently rubbed the melting pot under the quilt, and his eyes were strange: "if something happens to the loyal and brave soldier, it''s very helpful. If you find an antidote, it''s a great achievement! At that time, even if it''s the loyal and brave soldier, everyone will have to get a favor." "Didn''t ye nongying also say that the medicinal materials needed for the antidote are too expensive. We can''t find so many antidotes at all." "Don''t worry, Yenong Ying will never fight a battle without confidence." after so many years of dealing, Zhu Jinyu knows Yenong Ying very well. "Since she dares to poison, there should be another antidote besides this one." Nangong leisurely''s eyes brightened. "Do you mean that I can find a way to get a favor from yenongying while she lives in the palace, and find a way to make her develop an antidote as soon as possible, and then I''ll take it to the loyal and brave soldier king?" "That''s right." "Yuer, that''s a good idea." Nangong Youran was excited. "I didn''t expect it." Zhu Jinyu said faintly, "do it well. Don''t waste such a good opportunity." "OK, I''ll listen to you." Nangong sighed leisurely and looked at Zhu Jinyu with compassion: "yu''er, you''re all like this, but you''re still trying hard to give me advice. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to cure your burns." Zhu Jinyu glanced at him without comment. "By the way, yu''er." Nangong Youran didn''t know what he thought, and said with a smile, "what''s the technique of melting pot?" Zhu Jinyu''s eyes flashed, and then smiled, "our herbalist has high requirements for the medicine furnace. This furnace technique includes the firing of various medicine furnaces." "I see." Nangong leisurely saw that Zhu Jinyu was still so interested in refining medicine. He couldn''t help but be secretly happy. He said with deep affection: "Yuer, you are so kind. God must treat you well. Although you are temporarily inconvenient, I believe you can think of a way soon. Please don''t be arrogant." When Zhu Jinyu saw that Nangong Youran was still obsessed with her as always, she couldn''t help but be happy. Anyway, she is Zhu Jinyu. "Yu''er, have a rest earlier." Nangong said leisurely and gently, "I''m going to tell my mother about Miss ye and others." Zhu Jinyu nodded, "OK, you go." Nangong smiled leisurely and then went down. As soon as he left, Zhu Jinyu turned some terrible eyes and said to the servant in the palace, "you all go down. I don''t need you to serve. I won''t call you. No matter what sound you hear, you can''t come in, you know?" "Yes." After the palace man left, Zhu Jinyu closed her eyes and her lips trembled. She seems to be making a decision. After closing her eyes and thinking for a while, she lifted her blackened eyelids, took out the melting pot from the quilt, shook her hands, gently opened it and looked at it £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª After Shengyan left, Duanmu yawang continued to return to his room and began to debug the medicine on the experimental platform. As soon as the test reagent was adjusted for a while, the door of the room was knocked. Housekeeper Liu came back with the medicine. "Eldest lady, there are only two carts of medicine here." housekeeper Liu commanded the servant to send the medicine to Duanmu yawang''s room and said to Duanmu yawang, "these two carts of medicine were bought from the medicine shop close to our palace. I think you need it urgently, so you sent it back first. There are several medicine shops far away from the palace, which are already on the way back." "OK," said Duanmu yawang admiringly, "it''s done very well." Housekeeper Liu shook his head and went on with his business. Duanmu yawang continues to debug. Then, in the next period of time, Duanmu yawang continued to be sent several cars of medicine in his room. Duanmu yawang has been debugging and developing medicine. He hardly left the room from afternoon to night. In the evening, housekeeper Liu asked her to go out to dinner. Duanmu yawang took off her gloves and washed her hands. Just about to go out, there were three more figures in the room, one tall and two short. Duanmu yawang glanced. The three finally knew they were coming back. Chapter 204 Gong Yulan stopped her thin lips and quietly scanned the room. Finally, her eyes fell on Duanmu yawang. Her eyes were cold, as if she was very dissatisfied with the way the room looked. "Xiaoyawang, what are you doing?" the Brahma Sutra jumped over with a crutch and said in surprise: "why do you go out for a day and your room looks like a change? Why are there so many screens and so many medicines?" "Of course it''s something. You let me eat and support. I love to do these." Duanmu yawang stared at him unhappily, then hugged his chest with both hands and looked coldly at the little white deer shrinking into the corner, "why don''t you shrink back and try it again? Come to me faster?" The little white deer carefully glanced at Gong Yulan, who stared at the room with a gloomy face. "Master, what are you looking for?" Duanmu yawang sneered: "as your master, I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" "No, you can find it at any time." he noticed that Duanmu yawang was in a bad mood today. The little white deer looked at his fingers and said carefully, "what are you looking for?" "Where did you find your green grass brew before?" "I don''t know either." the little white deer glanced at Gong yulanzhi secretly: "I don''t know the place name. Yes, they took me there." "Is there any green grass brewing in that place?" "It should be gone. I''ve pulled out the green grass brew in that place." Duanmuya looked and sighed. She knew it would be like this. "Next time, don''t move anything to the room." Gong Yulan stopped at this time and said to Duanmu ya, "otherwise I will be angry." Duanmu Ya stared, "Why are you angry? This is my room, I..." "Are you looking for green grass brew?" Gong Yulan asked in a quiet voice, as if he hadn''t heard her. With a wave of his sleeve, the mixed breath in the room was instantly fresh. Duanmuya glanced at him and breathed out from his nostrils: "hum!" "What are you doing here?" Duanmu yawang rubbed his sore forehead, "my grandfather''s army had an accident and was used to save people." When I said it, I said it briefly. The room was momentarily silent. Gong Yulan just looked at her tired face, frowned, stretched out his hand and touched it: "will green grass brew?" "Don''t touch me, my body is dirty." duanmuya subconsciously stepped back. Now the weather is too hot. She rode around today and sweated a lot. Her body is now sticky, and her clothes and hair are stained with sweat. Gong yulanzhi has always loved to be clean. He even touched it when it was so dirty. However, when he asked, she replied, "in addition to green grass brewing, I also want ice vanilla." "It''s hard to find green grass brew. I can find you a few more. There are many ice vanilla long white icebergs." Gong Yulan stopped frowning, firmly touched her face and looked at her seriously: "do you want it?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said without hesitation, "I need it urgently." Today, after more than an hour of development, I have a general idea of the medicine. As long as he can find ice vanilla, she will be much easier for her appearance. Gong Yulan stopped frowning: "how urgent?" "It''s infectious. Someone may be infected at any time, and after infection, he will die within one day. How urgent do you say?" "Kiss me and I''ll get it for you." Gong Yulan lifted his beautiful lips and said. Duanmu yawang was stunned. Gong yulanzhi looked at her condescensively. There were her reflections in her beautiful purple eyes. Duanmu yawang looked at those eyes and felt that they were like a vortex. At any time, they might suck people in and make people irreparable! "Bang Bang..." Duanmu yawang''s heart beat faster again and his cheeks were slightly hot. And a little dry mouth. She looked at his beautiful purple eyes and ruddy thin lips. She couldn''t help licking her lips. Gong Yulan looked at the tip of her ruddy tongue. Her eyes were deep, dropped her head, pecked on her lip flap, and held her steady from her lips and tongue. Duanmu yawang blushed and beat his heart, and suddenly pushed him away: "you..." "Kiss me, too." Gong Yulan looked at her dull appearance, her lips turned up, as if she was very happy. His tall body bent down slightly and put his beautiful face close to her. Little white deer, Sanskrit: " I didn''t expect him to ask for a kiss Gong yulanzhi was really beautiful. Duanmu yawang didn''t know whether he was evil. Seeing Gong yulanzhi''s face, his heart beat faster once, looking at his lips, he subconsciously wanted to kiss him. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the little white deer and the Buddhist scriptures. He suddenly woke up, pushed him away, stepped back and stared at him: "are you so interesting?" "No." Gong Yulan looked calm, "but it''s interesting for you to kiss me." As he spoke, purple eyes glanced at the Brahma Sutra and the little white deer. The Sutra and the little white deer suddenly felt their scalp numb. They looked at each other and immediately slipped away. Duanmu yawang: " Gong yulanzhi was very satisfied with this. He approached Duanmu yawang and continued to gather his face in front of Duanmu yawang. His face was full of expectation. Duanmu yawang has never seen a better looking person than Gong yulanzhi. No matter what expression he makes, he is pleasing to the heart and eyes. At the moment, the expectation on his face is even more dazzling. She coughed softly and left the beginning: "well, I''m too dirty..." "You''re not dirty." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Somehow, she suddenly felt that his sentence meant that as long as it was her, he didn''t feel dirty. Duanmu yawang didn''t know why. He just felt his heart light. Then, his brain was hot and didn''t think about it. He stood on tiptoe and gently touched his thin lips. "That''s nice!" Gong Yulan stopped her purple eyes and immediately smiled. His smile was as beautiful as the most dazzling cloud in the West. When he said it, he picked her up, "go, I''ll take you to a place." "No!" Duanmu yawang was startled by his recent move. Unexpectedly, he would be so excited. He hurriedly said, "I promised my grandpa to have dinner with him, and I have something to do later. I can''t leave the palace for the time being." Gong Yulan''s face was slightly heavy. "What are you angry with me here?" Duanmu yawang said unhappily, "there are priorities. I said I can''t leave now." Gong Yulan just pursed her lips and held her silently. Duanmuya stared at him. After a good piece of carving, he kissed her on the lip flap and said stuffy, "I''ll go to Changbai iceberg to find you ice vanilla and see if I can find green grass brew." Duanmu yawang was stunned, frowned and said, "it is said that there are many evil beasts in Changbai iceberg. Even a very powerful expert may not be able to go up and down Changbai iceberg safely. Would you be in danger in the past?" Chapter 205 "Don''t confuse me with others." Gong Yulan Zhijun''s face sank and felt that his ability had been questioned. "Those scum don''t deserve me to solve it myself." Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Gong Yulan just touched the corner of her lips and said softly, "wait for me and I''ll come back soon." Somehow, Duanmu yawang suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, "aren''t you... Just back from the outside, aren''t you tired? Why don''t you take a break and go again?" Gong Yulan never uses transportation to go anywhere. He always uses instant steps to move. This speed is very fast. However, it needs to consume a lot of spiritual power. The place where he went was never near. This round and round consumes spiritual power. Is it very tired? Gong Yulan frowned: "with this distance, why are you so tired?" This distance? Changbai iceberg, fast horse, day and night. It will take more than half a month to get there as soon as possible, okay? This is called this distance? "Well, when I didn''t ask." Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead and felt that she loved him for nothing. She stared at him and said angrily: "since you''re not tired, go and do it now. I want to eat something and continue to study the medicine." "OK." Gong Yulan nodded, leaned over and kissed her again. As soon as he dodged, he disappeared. Duanmu Ya looked at the room without Gong yulanzhi and was distracted. She felt as if something was changing little by little. And the terrible thing about this change is that she doesn''t resist as much as she imagined £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª Duanmu Ya looked into Duanmu Li Guang''s room and saw that he was distracted and looked at the dishes on a table. He was tired and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Grandpa?" "You girl, why did you come here so long?" when you saw her coming in, Duanmu glared and said with a smile: "Grandpa just asked Lao Liu to hurry you." "I didn''t see housekeeper Liu." Duanmu yawang sat down on Duanmu Li''s naked side, picked up the dishes and chopsticks, sandwiched some dishes for Duanmu Li Guang, and then said, "there was something to deal with just now, so I was delayed." "Lao Liu said you asked him to find a lot of herbs?" Zhongyong Wang asked, "Ya Ya, why do you want so many herbs?" Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Housekeeper Liu came in from the door and looked at Duanmu yawang with a sigh of relief. "Miss, you are here." "Housekeeper Liu, what can I do for you?" Housekeeper Liu hurriedly said, "madam, it''s like this. Battalion commander Ying of the garrison in the west of the city came to you and told you to report the situation in the west of the city." Duanmuya looked, put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "please come in quickly." "Yes!" Housekeeper Liu said, then turned and went out. After a while, he came in with battalion commander Ying. "My subordinates have seen the general and the eldest lady." as soon as battalion commander Ying came in, he said he would kneel down and salute. Duanmu yawang hurriedly said, "now in the house, these false gifts are exempted. Tell me quickly. What''s the situation in the west of the city?" Battalion commander Ying was not polite either. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, he said with a smile on his face: "Madam Hui, you made the potion very effective. After you left, we did as you told. After an hour, those soldiers with fever really dropped their temperature and stopped burning." No more burning? Duanmu ligung didn''t know anything. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Ya Ya, potion? What potion?" "Grandpa, I''ll talk to you later." Duanmu yawang comforted Zhongyong Wang and said to battalion commander Ying, "I know those potions will be effective, but the situation is still not optimistic these days." Battalion commander Ying wondered, "why?" "Because there is a shortage of medicinal materials." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "you see the herbs I made. They are very rare. Sometimes a plant can buy tens of thousands of gold. It has a price and has no market. It is very difficult to find." Battalion commander Ying was in a hurry. "What should I do, miss? Many people in our camp have also been infected. If there is no medicine, isn''t it..." "Battalion commander Ying, you don''t have to worry too much." Duanmu yawang hurriedly comforted: "it''s just that there''s no way for a while, not forever. After you go back, try to appease the morale of the army and let everyone don''t make extreme behavior. You tell them that they may be infected. I''ll find a way to get the antidote as soon as possible, and they won''t be in danger of their lives anyway." "Yes, my subordinates believe in the eldest lady." Duanmu yawang camped. At the beginning, he only thought she was brave enough and convinced her about this, but he never thought that she could reduce the fever of those people by getting some herbs. "Miss, what should my subordinates do next?" "Next, you should be very careful. Whatever you should do," duanmuya said. "Maybe someone will check your situation, and everything will be as usual." "OK." "Battalion commander Ying, you''re tired when you come here." Duanmu yawang smiled and invited, "do you want to sit down and have dinner with us?" "No, No." battalion commander Ying waved his hand and scratched his head. "His subordinates came here after eating at the garrison. This time, they still need to go back to stabilize the situation and worry that something will happen to them." "Well, very good." Duanmu yawang didn''t leave him either. "In that case, go back." "Yes." When battalion commander Ying finished, he bent down and arched his hands to Duanmu, and bowed back. Watching battalion commander Ying''s back disappear outside the door, Duanmu ligung hurriedly asked, "Ya Ya, what''s the matter? You get them potions, and the body temperature of those infected people will drop?" "Yes." "Ya Ya, what''s going on?" "Grandpa, it''s a long story." Duanmu yawang picked up the dishes and chopsticks and asked the king of Zhongyong to continue to eat. He looked at the king of Zhongyong seriously and said, "just leave this matter to me. I will never let the king of Zhongyong have an accident again." Duanmu Li Guang looked at Duanmu Ya Wang''s firm black eyes. Somehow, his heart was fixed, "OK, Grandpa believes you." Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded: "by the way, Grandpa, the dead loyal and brave soldier king needs to appease his family, but not now. It''s best not to make a big noise, so as not to upset the people. It needs to be done after things are stable." "OK, Grandpa understands." Duanmu yawang took a meal and looked at Duanmu ligung: "by the way, Grandpa, you go to the palace and report it to the emperor. What''s the emperor''s attitude?" Speaking of this, Zhongyong Wang''s face was a little ugly. "He sent several royal doctors to the garrison to see the situation, but those Royal doctors had no clue. They were all quacks!" "Just sent a few Royal doctors to see the situation, there''s nothing else?" Duanmu Ya looked at and frowned. Is this too hasty? "That''s right." Zhongyong Wang frowned and said, "those imperial doctors are of no use at all. It was originally said that they would continue to send imperial doctors to stay and study their condition. An afternoon passed, but there was no news at all." Chapter 206 Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. "Before, she said to send someone over, but there was no news behind? That is to say, the emperor suddenly changed his attitude?" "It can''t be said that he changed his attitude." Zhongyong Wang frowned, "but it''s a fact that he hasn''t sent someone to the Garrison for a long time." Duanmu yawang thought that night shadow should be in the palace now. He couldn''t help connecting the two things together and sneered, "Grandpa, in my opinion, you don''t have to hold too much hope for the emperor''s help." Duanmu Li sighed, his eyes filled with disappointment and the helplessness of being distrusted. Duanmu Ya looked at it and felt bad. However, since ancient times, many virtuous officials and celebrities in history have not been like this. They are loyal and die for their country, but they end up being feared and suspected. What a sad thing. "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry too much." Duanmu yawang comforted Duanmu ligung. "I''ll end this matter as soon as possible, and I won''t let the loyal and brave king have an accident again." She knew that the loyal King attached great importance to his loyal soldier king. Listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, Duanmu Liguang thought of the conversation with battalion commander Ying before Duanmu yawang and asked, "Ya Ya, what''s the matter with what battalion commander Ying said before?" Duanmu Ya looked at the meal. "Grandpa, it''s urgent. I don''t know how to explain for a moment, and it''s not easy to explain. I don''t know how to tell you. When this thing is over, we''ll sit down and have a good chat, okay?" "OK." Duanmu Li Guang saw Duanmu Ya Wang''s firm face and couldn''t help nodding and laughing, "Grandpa listens to you, but ya ya, what do you eat so fast? Take your time." "Well, you can''t be slow." Duanmu yawang chewed and said vaguely, "by the way, Grandpa, you should take the medicine I gave you on time. You can''t be lazy, you know?" "OK, Grandpa knows." After a few more words with Duanmu Liguang, Duanmu yawang finished a bowl of rice, then wiped his mouth and went back to his room to continue developing drugs. From the evening until the next morning, she never closed her eyes. In the morning, she had breakfast and was busy until noon. At about noon, the research of Duanmu yawang finally made progress. She wrote several lists, called housekeeper Liu and asked him to order people to match them one by one according to the name and quantity of drugs on the list, and then transport a car to each station. "Housekeeper Liu, let them pay attention to the amount of these drugs." Duanmu yawang pointed to the list on his hand and said, "these drugs are boiled in proportion. After boiling, you let everyone over there drink a bowl." "OK." housekeeper Liu answered happily, "Miss, can these drugs cure burnt corpse poison?" "No." Duanmu yawang said without hesitation: "in the end, if there is a lack of materials, it can only resist the harm of burnt corpse poison to the human body to a certain extent, but it can not completely ensure that if you drink it, you will not be infected." "So it is." although housekeeper Liu was disappointed, at least he had a way to defend. He was also happy: "madam, I''ll do it now." "Well, you go." Duanmu yawang waved to housekeeper Liu to go down, and then he ate something hastily, and then continued to develop. In the afternoon, when it was almost dark, Gong yulanzhi and the Buddhist sutra little white deer came back. Brought back almost a load of ice vanilla. And a bundle of green straw. Duanmuya looked at a pile of herbs piled up in the room and was stunned. "Have you found so many?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer. He sat down at the table and looked at her quietly. His eyes were deep. As soon as the Buddhist Scripture put down the ice vanilla, the whole person wilted and lay motionless on a wide chair. "Xiaoya Wang, we searched most of the Changbai iceberg and found so many ice herbs. The process is very dangerous. Don''t mention it." The little white deer was also weak, "that is, we found it after running to unknown places." Duanmu Ya looked at those ice herbs and green grass brewing, with mixed feelings. She was still thinking that Gong Yulan didn''t come back for so long after he went out. It was almost a day. It turned out that he not only found so many ice herbs for her, but also found so many green grass brewing for her She looked at Gong Yulan. The Brahma Sutra and the little white deer were tired into a dog. He was still handsome, without any expression, and was spotless in his snow clothes. "Cough." Duanmu yawang coughed twice and asked Gong Yulan, "aren''t you tired?" Gongyu LAN stopped her eyes and frowned and asked, "how long do you need to finish these?" Duanmu yawang knew when he meant to develop the antidote. "There are too few green grass brewing and too many people. It''s OK to use it in the antidote, but it''s certainly not enough to use the vaccine..." Gong Yulan said, "I can''t find the green grass brew." "I know, don''t look for it." Duanmu yawang certainly knows that she can''t find it. She''s surprised that they can find so many green grass brew at once. "I''ll replace green grass brew with other drugs." "Other drugs instead?" Gong Yulan frowned. "Is it feasible?" "Of course it''s not an ordinary substitute." Duanmu yawang, who hasn''t rested for two days and one night, was very tired, rubbed his forehead and said: "Sometimes some plants contain almost the same things. If a drug is used, it is certainly impossible to replace green grass brewing. Therefore, I studied it carefully. I can''t extract it from Jishi traditional Chinese medicine, and then combine it to get the elements that green grass brewing can play a role in scorching corpse poison." The Sutra is dizzy and swollen. "Xiaoya Wang, it sounds very complicated. I don''t understand." "Even if you don''t understand." Duanmu yawang''s mouth curled unhappily. Gong Yulan frowned: "do you mean to extract the things contained in bread in green grass brewing from dozens of herbs and combine them together, and then the effect will be similar to that of green grass brewing?" "Yes!" Gong yulanzhi''s explanation was very clear. She glanced at the Sanskrit Sutra. "I have to say that your master is much smarter than you." The sutra was not ashamed but proud. With a proud face, he said, "my master has always been wise and powerful. Xiaoya, I hope you and our master kiss each other before you know?" Duanmu Ya looked at the black line: "..." Gong Yulan glanced at the Sutra and appreciated it more. At the sight of the Sutra, he was so excited that he was resurrected with blood. It seemed that his master had never seen him with such eyes! "Master, it''s hard for you to extract dozens of herbs." the little white deer took a look at Duanmu Ya''s blue and black fundus. He was sure that his master didn''t have a good rest. "OK." Duanmu yawang reached out and rubbed his sour eyebrows. "Now he has extracted two-thirds, and one-third is still missing." Chapter 207 "Two thirds have been extracted so quickly?" the little white deer''s eyes brightened. "Master, you''re great!" Duanmuya looked at him, "you know." That said, Duanmu Ya''s eyes are not as relaxed as a thin burden, because she knows better than anyone that the next third of the material extraction is the key. Their extraction is more difficult than the previous two-thirds. After all, there is no electricity in this world, and she can''t use many methods of material separation and extraction. In other words, whether the next third of the substance can be extracted is a problem. "Are you worried?" Gongyulanzhi''s eyes never left her. He looked at the bottom of her eyes and spit out these four words with thin lips. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect Gong Yulan to easily detect her idea. She was stunned, and then resolutely shook her head, "a little anxious, not worried." She knew how to solve the scorched corpse poison for a long time. If those substances can not be extracted, she will change another detoxification method. Although the procedure of another detoxification method is more complex and takes more time, she can guarantee that it can be cured. At the beginning, she didn''t use this method because she wanted to cure those loyal and brave soldiers as soon as possible, and didn''t want more loyal and brave soldiers to suffer such hardships. Gong Yulan said quietly, "it''s not urgent." Is he comforting her? Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows. She couldn''t help laughing. She thought of important things and said to Gong Yulan, "by the way, there is ice vanilla now. I want someone to come here and take it to the garrison. You''ve been running for so long, so go back and have a rest." When Gong Yulan stopped listening, Jun''s face sank and said unhappily, "don''t you sleep with me?" What do you mean you don''t sleep with me? Duanmu Ya glanced at the silly little white deer and the shy Sanskrit Sutra on his face. He was about to speak. Gong Yulan stopped and flashed from the table to the bed. "Cough!" The Buddhist Scripture looked at Duanmu and said solemnly, "xiaoyawang, you have a good sleep with your master. Xiaobaibai and I will go to another room to have a rest first." Then he will leave. "Wait." Duanmu yawang called him, "don''t go yet. I have something to ask you today." "Xiaoyawang, what''s up? Just say it." "It''s not easy to get ice vanilla. Someone should stare at the movement of Prince Zhongyong''s residence. When someone will send ice vanilla to the garrison later, you can watch it for me. I''m afraid something will go wrong on the way." "OK." the Brahman Sutra immediately agreed without saying a word, "the things brought back by the master can''t be cheaper than others." "Thanks." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect the Vatican Sutra to be so easy to talk. He smiled and thanked. "You''re welcome." the old face of the Sanskrit Sutra is red. "Xiao Ya expects you to be a little better with my master." Duanmuya looked at him and asked him why he came back here again? He was too lazy to listen to the Sutra and said to Gong yulanzhi and the Sutra, "people will come in a minute. If you don''t want people to see you and smell the mixed breath, go back to your room first." "No need." Gong Yulan said faintly. "Hmm?" Duanmu yawang thought Gong yulanzhi didn''t mind others seeing him and raised his eyebrows: "seriously?" Gong Yulan was silent, his sleeves fluttered gently, and the bed curtain fell silently. Through the veil, there was no one in it, and the Sanskrit Sutra and the little white deer disappeared. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "are you gone or..." "Xiaoyawang, this is the boundary!" the Sanskrit Sutra said. Well, I''d rather spend my spiritual power to build a barrier and hide than go back to my room. Are you really capable and willful? Duan Muya looked at her mouth, full of envy and jealousy, and sent someone to send the ice vanilla to the garrison. Because the ice vanilla is valuable, Duanmu yawang specially ordered the housekeeper to send more people to escort all the way, and then let the Brahma Sutra stare in the dark to ensure that the ice vanilla can be safely sent to the camp. After the person who sent the ice vanilla left, Duanmu yawang began to extract the medicine. In about an hour and a half, the Sanskrit came back. The whole person is listless. Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Why is it like this? It''s too tired?" "It''s a boring trip." the Brahma Sutra said, "Xiaoya, I hope you let me stare at it myself. I thought there would be strong enemies this trip, but I didn''t see a fly." Duanmu Ya looked at him with a pair of tweezers and a frown. "No one is staring in the dark?" "Yes," yawned the Sutra, "there is really no one. It''s so boring." How did this happen? Duanmu looked at her eyebrows and wondered. Today, the emperor suddenly changed his attitude. Doesn''t it have anything to do with the queen? She thought that the queen had always wanted to make an accident to the loyal and brave king, and then secretly made plans to detain the crime on her grandfather, and then the emperor took the opportunity to take back his military power. Therefore, they will always pay attention to the actions of Prince Zhongyong''s residence and try their best to destroy her treatment this time. But unexpectedly, there was no movement there. What the hell do they want to do over there? "Forget it, don''t bother to talk to them." Duanmu yawang couldn''t figure out why they gave up such a good opportunity, so she didn''t think about it. She hung her head and continued to study seriously. Gong Yulan asked her to rest many times, but she ignored it. From that night, she continued to study until the next morning, she never closed her eyes. The next morning, when she was having breakfast, she asked housekeeper Liu. She knew that there were people infected at the garrison. However, the infected people would reduce their fever after drinking medicine. Although it will burn back after the efficacy has passed, as long as you drink the medicine every few hours, the condition will not deteriorate, and there will be no burning all over. Even if the disease can not be cured, it is also a good phenomenon. Housekeeper Liu and King Zhongyong were very happy. Duanmu yawang also breathed a sigh of relief. After breakfast, he continued his research. In this study, she forgot to eat and sleep until that night, almost midnight, she finally extracted what she wanted. Because of an experience, Duanmu yawang made it much easier to extract a large amount of substances, and then she completed the extraction of a large amount of drugs alone before dawn the next morning. At dawn, she wrote several lists, called the housekeeper and asked him to send the extracted substances to each Garrison and take the drugs according to the list. Duanmu yawang originally wanted to wait for news at the government, but after thinking about it, she decided to go to the camp to see the situation in person. It was almost noon when she arrived. As soon as she passed, battalion commander Ying told her with admiration: "eldest lady, since the brothers drank the last medicine, they no longer had a fever repeatedly. The brothers are much better." Chapter 208 "Seriously?" Although Duanmu yawang had already expected, he was still very happy, "where do those infected brothers live? Take me to have a look." Battalion commander Ying nodded and respectfully led Duanmu yawang to walk and say; "Of course it''s true. Those who don''t have serious recurrent fever can walk down." "That''s good." While talking, battalion commander Ying pointed to several camps near him and said, "Miss, the infected brothers live in these camps." Duanmu Ya looked at it and frowned: "this camp can accommodate more than ten people. With so many camps, aren''t hundreds of people infected?" There are only a few hundred people in each camp. It''s only two or three days, but so many people have been infected. If she hadn''t developed the antidote in time, I''m afraid all the loyal soldiers would be infected in another day or two. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Yes, madam, fortunately your medicine came in time." battalion commander Ying sighed, "you saved all of us." As he said this, he opened one of the tent doors and said, "Miss, please!" Duanmu yawang went in. Duanmu yawang just walked in. The soldier king, who was lying inside with a pale face, looked over. As soon as he saw Duanmu yawang, the people were so excited that they struggled to get out of bed, "Miss, you..." "Everyone''s body is just a little. Don''t move. Lie down first." Duanmu yawang interrupted them, stretched out his hand and motioned them to lie down. "The body is heavy." The crowd looked and remembered. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s firm eyes, they obediently lay down and didn''t forget to say: "thank you for saving my life!" Although they had just woken up, Duanmu yawang, regardless of the danger, personally came to camp to see the doctor and check their condition. They had heard about the development of antidotes for them day and night. I am very grateful to her. Now, they are all well, but she came to camp to see them again, which made them excited. "You''re welcome." looking at their pale faces, Duanmu yawang wanted to see those wounded comrades in arms in his previous life. It was inevitable that he felt uncomfortable. "We all paid for the loyal and brave soldier king. Grandpa and I remember that if something happened to everyone, how can we sit idly by?" As soon as they heard this, they were more excited and shouted, "we will be loyal to the loyal king to the death! We will be loyal to the eldest lady to the death!" "Everyone is loyal to heaven and earth, and grandpa and I understand it." Duanmu yawang hurriedly advised everyone not to be excited, "everyone have a good rest, and I''ll go to another camp to see other brothers." "Yes." The crowd was so excited that they wanted to get up and see them off. Duanmu yawang still stretched out his hand to persuade them several times before they let them stop them. In the back camps, Duanmu yawang was strongly appreciated and welcomed. The last camp is the one Duanmu yawang entered when he first came. When she went in, everyone inside was sleeping. Battalion commander Ying said, "Miss, the people here are the most infected and the most serious. They haven''t completely reduced their fever. They haven''t been able to wake up to thank you yet." "Battalion commander Ying, it''s not for them to thank me that I heal them." Duanmu yawang smiled angrily and went to the previous charred soldier king and said; "He looks much better, and his blackening is much better." Before, the skin was blackened, the skin and flesh cracked, and the blood flow was terrible. Now the wound is healed, and the blackening situation gradually recedes because of the detoxification. It looks much better. "Yes, it looks really much better." he always said strangely: "his condition looks very like burning, but after taking the medicine you sent, he found that it would fade automatically." "They are poisoned, not really burned. Of course, the situation is different from burning." Duanmu yawang said, reaching out and pressing his fingertips on the man''s pulse, "however, he is still a little weak. This time he has a continuous high fever, and his body is almost broken. You let someone take good care of her. Give him the medicine he should take and let him rest for half a month." "Yes, as the eldest lady ordered." Duanmu yawang nodded and looked at the situation of others. After finding that there was nothing serious, he was relieved and left the camp. "Battalion commander Ying, it was a brother who died at the beginning. You ask someone to submit a detailed list to your house, and grandpa will go to comfort their family in person." "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t say much, so he went back to his house. "Young lady, how are all the brothers at the garrison?" when he returned to the house, housekeeper Liu saw him and asked hurriedly. "Well, it''s almost all right." Duanmu Ya said, "just rest for a few days." "That''s good." housekeeper Liu was overjoyed. "The Lord insisted on going to each garrison to have a look and comfort his brother. He must be happy to see him. You don''t know. The Lord hasn''t slept well these days." "Well, Grandpa should be able to have a safe sleep tonight." Duanmu yawang smiled and asked, "housekeeper Liu, does Grandpa take medicine according to what I said at every meal?" "Yes." "That''s good." "Young lady, please go back and have a rest." housekeeper Liu knew that Duanmu yawang had not had a good rest for two or three consecutive days. Looking at the blue black under her eyes and her tired face, he couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "otherwise you can''t stand it." "Well, good." Duanmu yawang just returned to his room. When she went back to her room and passed lianwufeng''s room, she went in to see the injuries of the two children. She has been busy with the burning corpse poison for the past two or three days. She has hardly seen the two children. She has carefully instructed Lian Wufeng to take care of them. Fortunately, Lian Wufeng is very dutiful and knows a little medical skills. Therefore, the wounds of the two children have recovered very well as she imagined. Back to the room, as soon as the door was opened, Gong yulanzhi didn''t know where he was. He wasn''t inside. Duanmu yawang didn''t sleep or take a bath for a few days. He had been busy before and didn''t feel anything. Now he stopped, he found that he was sticky all over, his head and face were dirty, and his smell was very heavy. As soon as he looked in the mirror, Duanmu yawang almost had no face to face himself. He had no choice but to help his forehead and said, "I dare to show off like this ghost today?" No wonder the campers are so grateful to her! It''s strange to see her like this! She couldn''t stand such herself. She hurriedly asked someone to carry water, washed her body twice, dried her hair, threw herself on the bed and slept in the dark. While Duanmu yawang was sleeping in the dark, Nangong leisurely racked his brains in the palace, trying to get a shadow at night and give an antidote. Chapter 209 "Huang''er, Miss ye still doesn''t want to see you, does she?" In the Queen''s palace, the queen and Nangong leisurely, Nangong duo''er sat at a luxurious table. The queen twisted her eyebrows and asked Nangong leisurely. "Yes." as soon as she mentioned this, Nangong leisurely couldn''t help being discouraged. "It''s really difficult to make a shadow this night. No matter how the child pleases her, she can''t respond. Even entering the gate of the palace will be blocked." "It seems that the Jianghu rumors are true. She is really a person who does things only according to her preferences." the queen is not angry, but smiled briefly. "Although it is difficult to win over such a person, once she succeeds, she will treat you with courtesy all her life. It doesn''t hurt to spend more time on such a person." "Empress mother, don''t you think she takes herself too seriously?" Nangong duo''er still remembers what night nongying did to her at the palace gate, humming: "the imperial brother is the crown prince of our Tianjin empire. The father is extremely proud of him, but you want the imperial brother to flatter her like this, which will only make her more satisfied." "Duo''er, everything should focus on the overall situation." the queen gently scolded, "it''s absolutely worth the temporary gains and losses in exchange for long-term benefits! Besides, night shadow is not a person who will be complacent casually." Nangong duo''er''s mouth was flat, and he didn''t dare to refute, but he obviously didn''t agree. "Emperor, it''s good and harmless for you to continue to approach her here." the queen gently picked up the cup, drank a sip of tea and said, "as for yu''er..." "Sister yu''er hasn''t seen me for several days in a row." Nangong duo''er couldn''t help feeling depressed when she mentioned this. "Empress mother, do you think sister yu''er will be unhappy?" Nangong was stunned. He also remembered that Zhu Jinyu had not seen him for several days. Smelling the speech, he couldn''t help worrying. Zhu Jinyu is the granddaughter of the hall leader of Zang Yuege medical hall. If she really loses her life, I''m afraid he can''t afford to go away! "No." the Queen''s eyes flashed and said definitely, "yu''er... Is not such a person." "Empress mother, how do you know?" Nangong duo''er asked suspiciously. Here, she has been with Zhu Jinyu for the longest time. Guiding Zhu Jinyu is extremely concerned about face. Now it has become like this, which has a great impact on her. Her mother and Zhu Jinyu have only met a few times. Why can she be so sure? The queen gracefully took the cup and glanced at her daughter, "because the mother knows how to look at people." The queen has lived in such a place in the palace for more than 20 years. Of course, she knows what kind of person Zhu Jinyu is. She knows very well. This is definitely not a person who looks for life and death when he meets something, but a person who lives after death in adversity! "Oh." Nangong duo''er doubted the Queen''s words. "Huang erduo''er, you still have to walk around and care more about yu''er." the queen gently sighed, "yu''er has no relatives in the imperial city after all. In addition to such things, someone needs to talk with him." "Yes." "Also, you should send someone to see the situation over there at the garrison of the loyal and brave soldier king." the queen twisted her eyebrows and said, "that''s a contagious poison. It should spread more seriously now. You''d better find a way to stop it as soon as possible. Don''t make it too serious. The gains will outweigh the losses at that time." "Yes." Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er responded obediently. The mother and son talked for a while. Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er left and went directly to Zhu Jinyu''s palace. This time, the door of Zhu Jinyu''s palace was still closed, and there were several bodyguards and several eunuchs and maids waiting in front of the door. As soon as they saw them, they had to kneel down. They asked, "how''s Miss Zhu?" "Back to your highness, Miss Zhu is all right." one of the maids in charge of serving Zhu Jinyu said respectfully: "Miss Zhu won''t let us in, but if the food comes, she will let us in. After eating, we''ll pick up the leftovers." "That''s it?" Nangong frowned leisurely: "did Miss Zhu say anything recently? No, she''s better?" The maid in waiting hurriedly said, "Your Royal Highness, Miss Zhu won''t let the maidservant near the bed. The maidservant hasn''t seen Miss Zhu for several days." Nangong listened leisurely, and her eyebrows tightened higher. When she was about to speak, a voice came from inside, "Your Highness, DOR, is that you?" "Sister yu''er!" Nangong duo''er hasn''t heard Zhu Jinyu''s response for several days. She was very happy: "sister yu''er, are you okay? Can we go in and see you?" There was a moment of silence. Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er looked at each other and looked at each other. Somehow, they felt strange in their hearts. Until after a while, the voice of Zhu Jinyu came out again, "Your Highness, DOR, come in." As soon as Nangong duo''er''s eyes brightened, she hurriedly asked someone to open the door and walked in with Nangong leisurely. Those who waited outside the door saw them go in, looked at each other, silently stepped back a few steps and quietly stood aside. In fact, I don''t know the masters are weird. The people they serve feel that Zhu Jinyu is a little weird these days. They never told Nangong duo''er and Nangong. Leisurely, since nongying and other people left that night, Zhu Jinyu asked them to leave the room and close the door. If they didn''t deliver meals, they wouldn''t let them in casually. Moreover, since that day, they vaguely heard the moan of forbearance from inside. The groan was so painful and shrill that they felt creepy and goose bumps all over. At the beginning, they were frightened. Thinking that she was in pain, they wanted to rush in and ask about the situation. However, they were stopped by Zhu Jinyu, "I''m fine. Stop, don''t move, and don''t come in casually!" At that time, her voice was very tight and a little hoarse. It seemed that she was trying to endure something. Worried about her accident, they offered to ask her for a royal doctor, but Zhu Jinyu interrupted: "no! I am a doctor myself. Who can compare the medicine developed by my grandfather in this palace?" The crowd calmed down. "You can''t come in without my orders in the future." Zhu Jinyu coldly warned, "I Zhu Jinyu want face. I don''t want to be seen when I''m in pain. You can''t look at me and shout. If I find out, let the crown prince cure you!" These people all know Zhu Jinyu''s identity. Of course, they dare not make a mistake. They should be busy with everything. "Sister yu''er!" Nangong duo''er rushed in excitedly. Seeing that the window curtain was low, he stretched out his hand and opened the window curtain. As a result, he looked inside and stared with surprise: "sister yu''er, you, you..." "What''s the matter with me?" Zhu Jinyu gently sat up from the bed. At the moment, she seemed to be reborn. Her body was completely dark. Her skin was white and bright, her facial features were exquisite and charming, just like Nangong duo''er saw her on the first day. She was cold and high like a lonely snow lotus on a snow mountain! Chapter 210 Nangong, who followed him in, looked leisurely and was stunned. He thought he was dazed. He closed his eyes and opened them again. He couldn''t believe it: "Yu, yu''er, how are you?" Zhu Jinyu squinted at him and smiled: "why, you don''t want me to be good?" "No, no, no, of course not." Nangong waved his hand leisurely and hurriedly to deny it. He stared at the coldness on her face with a little proud and charming smile. Suddenly he felt that she seemed more beautiful than before. "Phoenix Nirvana, reborn." Nangong looked at her leisurely and couldn''t help but say, "yu''er, you''ve become beautiful." When Zhu Jinyu heard the speech, her eyelashes trembled and she smiled. She seemed very satisfied: "really?" "Of course it is!" Nangong duo''er came back and looked at Zhu Jinyu and said, "sister yu''er, you are really much more beautiful." Zhu Jinyu touched her face, and joy floated from the bottom of her eyes: "how beautiful?" Uh! Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er were stunned when they heard the speech and looked at each other. They obviously felt that such words should not come from Zhu Jinyu. "Very beautiful!" Zhu Jinyu''s eyes flashed, "compared with Duanmu yawang?" "She?" Nangong duo''er didn''t even think about why Zhu Jinyu asked. She directly sneered and said contemptuously, "why does she compare with you? She doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes with you!" Zhu Jinyu was more satisfied: "duo''er, bring me a mirror and let me have a look." "OK." Zhu Jinyu took the mirror from Nangong duo''er, looked at it and smiled. "Hee hee, sister yu''er, didn''t I lie to you?" Nangong duo''er said with a smile: "your skin has become more white and transparent, your face is smaller, your eyes are larger, and your facial features are more exquisite." Then she sighed happily: "sister yu''er is really blessed with misfortune this time. She has become much more beautiful. It feels like the whole person has been rebuilt." I don''t know what Nangong duo er said wrong. As soon as she said this, Zhu Jinyu''s face sank. Her beautiful eyes were gloomy, and the whole person suddenly became gloomy and terrible! Zhu Jinyu turned to Nangong Youran. Nangong Youran couldn''t see her facial expression, but Nangong duo''er stood a little behind her and caught a glimpse of her distorted facial features in the mirror... Her face was ferocious! Nangong duo''er''s pupil shrank, his lip flap trembled, and his whole life retreated a step! This time, he stepped on Nangong leisurely. "Hairy!" Nangong frowned leisurely and reached out to help her. Nangong duo''er stood up straight and looked back at Zhu Jinyu. She looked at her carefully in the mirror. Her face was as proud and cold as ever. Nangong duo''er looked at it with a sigh of relief. Just now... She should have read it wrong. Nangong leisurely didn''t notice the difference of Zhu Jinyu. After saying Nangong duo''er, his eyes continued to fall on Zhu Jinyu''s beautiful face and looked very concerned: "yu''er, do you have any discomfort in your body now?" "No." Zhu Jinyu answered coldly, turning her eyes to the door: "by the way, I''ve locked myself in my room for a few days?" "Three days." Zhu Jinyu listened and frowned slightly, "the time for the battle between me and Duanmu yawang has passed, hasn''t it?" Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er heard this, and then they thought of it. After counting the time, they said, "it''s over. However, yu''er, you can fight with her whenever you want to fight in the imperial city." "Yes." Zhu Jinyu answered and asked casually, "by the way, where are they?" "They are..." Before Nangong''s leisurely words were finished, the sound of night shadow came from outside the door: "Yo, Zhu Jinyu, what are you doing with this childe?" "Make a shadow!" As soon as Zhu Jinyu saw the night shadow, her beautiful eyes were full of joy and said excitedly, "are you coming?" Night shadow swept Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er, and the corners of my mouth turned evil. "I estimated the time and thought it was almost ready, so I came to have a look." After that, he glanced at Zhu Jinyu and raised his eyebrows: "however, what I didn''t expect is that you recovered better than I thought, and your feeling has changed a lot." Nangong duo''er listened. Somehow, she always felt that there was something in the words of night nongying. There was a trace of irony in her words without frowning. She said, "sister yu''er has changed. Yes, she has become beautiful." "Indeed." Yenong Ying nodded approvingly, showed her fan in her hand, and said slowly, "Miss Zhu really works hard enough to get the chance. She''s not afraid of regret in the future?" Nangong duo''er was more uncomfortable when she heard this. She was about to refute, but she saw no sign of anger on Zhu Jinyu''s face. Instead, she frowned and looked at the shadow of night: "I..." She said a word. I don''t know what she remembered. She said to Nangong Youran''s brothers and sisters, "duo''er, your highness, go back first. I have something to talk to nongying." "Ah?" Nangong duo''er pouted, a little unhappy, "but we''ve just come, sister yu''er, we..." However, before she finished her words, Zhu Jinyu glanced coldly at her, and she shrank her neck in an instant. Nangong looked leisurely and frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He said to Nangong duo''er, "duo''er, yu''er and miss ye have something to talk about, so we won''t bother. Come back to see yu''er tomorrow." Nangong duo''er glanced at Zhu Jinyu. Seeing her unhappy face, she went out with Nangong leisurely. Out of the door, away from Zhu Jinyu''s palace, Nangong duo''er frowned, "brother, do you think sister yu''er seems to have changed a lot since she woke up?" "It has changed a lot." Nangong smiled leisurely, "it has become beautiful." "It''s not this, but the feeling has changed!" Nangong duo Er couldn''t help trembling when she remembered Zhu Jinyu''s gloomy and terrible face and looked at her cold eyes. It''s terrible. I feel like I''m going to eat people at any time! "Feeling?" Nangong wrung her eyebrows leisurely. She didn''t know why: "what''s the feeling?" "Sister yu''er was not like this before." Nangong duo''er said positively: "now she has changed and suddenly become better..." "Well, well, you are full of wishful thinking. Isn''t Yu still that Yu?" Nangong scolded leisurely and unhappily. He thought of the business and said, "I''ll let someone check the coke corpse poison. Go back to the palace by yourself." Then he walked to the other side. "Hey, brother!" Nangong duo''er stamped his foot: "don''t go yet, I''m serious!" Nangong waved leisurely and left without looking back. Nangong duo''er looked at his back and looked at the direction of zhujinyu palace. For some reason, she felt a little uneasy. Chapter 211 "Come on, what do you want to tell me?" Night Nong Ying looked at the locked door after Nangong duo''er''s brother and sister left. She hung her eyelids, fanned her fan, and glanced at Zhu Jinyu. "Consequences." Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips, as if trying to endure something, "I want to know what consequences I will have." "I thought you already knew that different people have different consequences." night nongying glanced at her and said, "aren''t you very satisfied with your good body and your appearance? Why are you afraid so soon?" Without speaking, Zhu Jinyu gently opened his quilt and revealed a pair of white and tender feet. Night shadow is a little impatient, "I have to go out of the palace later, but I don''t have so much time to see your feet here." Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips. After a while, she bit her lips, bent over, gently rolled up her trouser legs, narrowed her eyes at night, and looked at her movements. With her movements, the skin from her ankle to her calf was exposed. Different from her pure white and tender feet, her ankle to knee leg is still charred and rotten, in sharp contrast to the skin of her white feet. The night made a shadow and twisted his eyebrows: "what''s going on?" It was the first time she had seen someone use "melting pot", and there would still be such traces. "I don''t know." Zhu Jinyu bit her lips gently and her eyelashes trembled. When she said this, she lifted up her clothes on her abdomen. Duanmu Ya looked at it. There was also a large area of scorched black under her belly. In addition, she lifted up the clothes on her arms, and both upper arms were blackened to varying degrees. "In fact, two quarters of an hour ago, I already felt that my body had been rebuilt almost, but I don''t know why, in the process of talking to you, I suddenly began to feel uncomfortable again." Night shadow pursed his lips, "hands." Zhu Jinyu understood and held out her hand. Night Nong Ying stretched out two fingers and pressed them on her pulse. As soon as her fingertips touched her pulse, she moved away. It was different at all. She invited her and said with a sneer: "you are really brave!" In an inexplicable sentence, Zhu Jinyu swallowed foam and felt guilty, "I, I just..." "You''re just crazy." Night shadow looked at her beautiful face and said contemptuously, "look, it''s just the beginning now. You''ll feel better in the future." "Is there no other way?" Zhu Jinyu was flustered. "These burns will spread. If they can''t be intact, won''t all my sacrifices be in vain?" "You asked for it. What does it have to do with me?" Night Nong Ying shrugged and said indifferently, "don''t beg me. There''s only one way. People who have seen melting pot know. What''s the use of your temptation?" "I know, but..." "No, but." as soon as the night shadow fan was taken away, he said coldly, "Zhu Jinyu, my tolerance for you has reached the extreme. If you are smart, don''t provoke me! You Zhu Jinyu are not qualified to let me do shadow for you at night and try everything!" Zhu Jinyu swallowed foam and couldn''t say a word. Night nongying looked at her with more disgust. She had chosen so resolutely at the beginning, but now the result has just come out, but she regretted. She really has no ability to bear the consequences! "Do it yourself." Night Nong Ying looked at Zhu Jinyu coldly and turned away. "Nong Ying, you want to go out of the palace?" Zhu Jinyu asked hurriedly, "what are you going out of the palace for?" "It''s not my practice to owe people everywhere." I went out without looking back. "I''m not comfortable living in this palace." She means she wants to live outside the palace? However, this is not in line with the personality of night shadow! She is the eldest lady of ghost and God sect. No matter where she wants to live, as long as her name is reported, how many people are scrambling to curry favor with her! Moreover, she has never been a person who will wrong herself. The whole imperial city and the Imperial Palace environment are the most comfortable. Now she gives up the Imperial Palace and goes to the inn in the imperial city. This is very inconsistent with the character of night shadow. She must have another reason! Thinking so, Zhu Jinyu''s spirit flashed, "Nong Ying, you, are you going to find Duanmu yawang?" Night nongying didn''t answer her at all. She walked leisurely with a fan. Soon after she left, the queen received the news and came to see Zhu Jinyu. She talked with Zhu Jinyu for a long time. When she returned to the palace, it was getting late. As soon as she returned to the palace, someone came in and told her that night nongying and others had gone. "Gone?" the queen was worried, "when?" "Just now, I guess I haven''t left the palace." The queen was so angry that her face was twisted. It was the first time she saw such a person who didn''t understand the rules. She ate and lived in the palace for a few days. She left without saying a word. She left at night. What should be done about the loyal and brave king of war? Thinking so, I was very anxious. Even if I had to ask someone to stop yenongying and others, I saw that the man had several medicine bottles and a letter in his hand, and asked, "what''s this?" "This was found on the table in Miss Ye''s room." the man presented the things in his hand. "These bottles and letters are estimated to be left by Miss ye to the queen." The queen twisted her eyebrows, stretched out her hand and opened the envelope. She found that there was no greeting in it, only the names of several drugs were written. As soon as she saw these drug names, the queen changed her anger and immediately smiled, "it''s the eldest lady of ghost and God sect. She''s generous!" After that, she picked up the bottles of medicine, looked at them and said to humanity, "go and invite your Highness the prince. I have something to tell him about in the palace." "Yes!" The servant hurried to bring Nangong leisurely to the Queen''s palace. The queen took out one of the bottles of medicine and handed it to Nangong leisurely: "this is the antidote of Jiao corpse poison. Take it to appease the loyalty of the loyal and brave king." "Antidote?" Nangong took it in a hurry. "Mother, how did you get it?" The queen was very satisfied and said, "it''s from Miss Ye." "She?" Nangong Youran was surprised. "Her son minister had been begging her before, but she ignored it. How could she be willing to give us the antidote so soon now?" "She left the palace. It should still be a gift of thanks." I am leaving? Nangong frowned leisurely, but he didn''t think much. Looking at the bottle about the size of his finger, he frowned: "empress mother, after so many days, the number of infected people should be no less than hundreds. The antidote in the bottle is like a drop in the bucket and can''t play a key role!" "That''s what you said." the queen was a little uneasy. "You''d better take half of the medicine from here and let the people of the imperial medical hall develop it again according to the medicine." "Yenong shadow didn''t leave a prescription. If you re develop the medicine according to this bottle of medicine, I''m afraid it will take a long time." Nangong frowned leisurely, "then the situation will be severe." "That''s the only way to do it now. Just try." "OK." Chapter 212 Nangong leisurely held the medicine bottle and turned to leave. However, at this time, a dark shadow came to him quietly and knelt down, "Your Highness, something''s wrong." Nangong Youran recognized him as the dark Guard commander he had sent to stare at the situation of the loyal and brave king not long ago. When he heard the speech, he felt a little uneasy: "what''s the matter?" "The loyal and brave soldiers are all right." Is everything okay? The queen and Nangong looked at each other leisurely and frowned, "what do you mean it''s all right?" The dark guard''s head hung very low: "the loyal and brave king who had been poisoned by burnt corpses has been cured. Now no one has been infected." "What?" The Queen''s face suddenly changed and she suddenly stood up. "Cured? What can I do? It''s a poison made by night nongying herself. She has only one antidote. Who in such a big imperial city can develop an antidote to cure people in such a long time?" This is their big move. They just set up the game and lost the game before they had time to play chess? Nangong leisurely was also worried: "tell me, what''s going on?" "The time is too short. My subordinates haven''t found the exact situation... Only a little." when the dark guard said, his voice hesitated and seemed to be considering whether to continue. Seeing the empress and Nangong leisurely face angry, they hurriedly said, "it''s Duanmu yawang! According to the investigation of their subordinates, it''s temporarily concluded that Duanmu yawang saved the loyal and brave soldiers." "She?" The empress and Nangong leisurely uttered a sound of shock and stared at each other. "Impossible!" Nangong leisurely quickly denied the answer of the dark guard: "that waste can''t have such ability!" "But..." the dark guard hesitated: "many loyal and brave soldiers see Duanmu yawang personally to treat those infected people. It is said that she is very attentive and doesn''t worry about being infected at all. Now she is very respected and loved by the loyal and brave soldiers." "Well, you go down first!" hearing this, the Queen''s face became very ugly and said coldly, "send someone to investigate again and report the exact situation." "Yes." the dark guard master flashed and disappeared. "Empress mother, what the hell is going on?" the wonderful plan was broken before it was implemented. Nangong Youran was at a loss: "in this way, what should we do?" The queen pursed her lips and her face was cold and silent. A moment later, she said, "if Duanmu yawang developed drugs, the Palace won''t believe it. I''m afraid the powerful man around her is helping her." Nangong listened leisurely and thought it was very possible. "What''s the origin of that man?" the queen twisted her eyebrows and shivered inexplicably when she recalled the confrontation with Gong Yulan in the palace and in the Zhongyong palace that day. Seriously, if she could, she would rather be against anyone than against that man. He... It''s terrible! "The child spread all his contacts and went to the whole continent to find out, but so far he hasn''t got any news about the man." Nangong leisurely said, "his identity is still a mystery." The queen pursed her lips and said after a moment, "this won''t work. We must find a way to pull the man down our camp." Such a powerful person, standing on the hostile side, they will never want to get good fruit to eat! "Empress mother, this minister also thought about it, but we don''t even know his identity, name and where he lives now. How to pull him over?" "Check again!" The empress looked at Nangong leisurely and smiled gently: "that waste doesn''t like you most. As long as you say good words and ask her, she can''t tell you about the man quickly?" That means... What''s the beauty plan? Nangong leisurely thought so, and he was a little more confident. £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª In Nangong Youran and others got the news that the loyal and brave soldier king was healed by Duanmu yawang. Soon after, yenongying got the same news. Elder Duan and the two main hall leaders hesitated and told her the matter. After listening to the night shadow, he gently fanned the fan and didn''t respond. The legs of elder Duan and others standing nearby were sour, so she said, "she solved my burnt corpse poison?" The three of them looked at each other and nodded cautiously, "yes." "Hum, that''s good!" night Nong Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t see his anger. "The medicine developed by my childe himself, even my father and grandpa, can''t be solved so quickly. She really impressed me!" Elder Duan and others listened, only feeling cold sweat Cen, "Miss, that..." "Pa!" Without waiting for elder Duan to finish, as soon as the fan in night nongying''s hand was closed, the dark light in his eyes flashed. He stood up and said, "you all go back to have a rest and keep your spirit. We should have a good meeting with her for a while!" Elder Duan and others dared not have any objection, so they nodded down. Looking at the closed door, he made a shadow at night, and his eyes were cold: "Duanmu yawang, I really hope you have better skills, but don''t let me kill you too soon!" £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª Duanmu yawang fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was noon the next day. She woke up hungry. She groaned, yawned vaguely, rubbed her hair and stretched herself. Just as she was about to move east, she found that her waist seemed to be gripped by something, and her whole upper body couldn''t move. "Oh ~" She twisted her eyebrows, muttered, opened her eyes, and saw a very beautiful chin. She was stunned. She couldn''t react for a moment until her head was rubbed, and then she was kissed with the back of her head. She couldn''t breathe. Her brain woke up and struggled. "Finally wake up?" Her voice was low and pleasant, with a faint voice. "You let go of me." Duanmu yawang knew that only Gong yulanzhi would have the courage to harass her. She twisted her body, came down from his arms and stared at him: "kiss early in the morning. Do you know when you wake up very dirty?" "I won''t despise you." Gong Yulan glanced at her faintly, pinched a book from the side, lifted the page he wanted to see, and didn''t hurry to see it. Purple eyes stared at her messy body and corrected her with deep eyes: "it''s almost noon now, not in the morning." "So late?" Duanmu yawang was surprised and hurriedly jumped out of bed. While looking for clothes in the cabinet, he said, "I still need to deal with many things these two days. I went to bed so late..." However, before she finished her words, she inadvertently glanced at the mirror next to the cabinet, which reflected her figure. She found that she was half faded at the moment, and her belly pocket was taken away at some time, revealing the snow-white, pink and tender skin on her chest. Most importantly, I don''t know when it is full of red traces Chapter 213 Wipe! Duanmu Ya looked at her gum and bit it. She hurriedly covered her bare body with her clothes, and then stared at Gong Yulan fiercely: "what have you done? You didn''t promise me before. You can''t do it without my consent..." "I asked you." Gong Yulan read with low eyebrows and eyes. His slender eyelashes trembled. In the face of questioning, he didn''t lift his head. "You have no objection." "I''m asleep! I can''t hear it at all. How can I object?" I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yulan didn''t seem to hear what Duanmu yawang was saying at all, and he read carefully. This girl, do you want to be so shameless? Duanmuya looked at him and was so angry that her teeth were grinding. Seeing his appearance, she really wanted to slap him! "Madam, the Lord will teach you to eat." Duanmu yawang just changed his clothes and came out. Before he had washed, someone knocked at the door and let Duanmu yawang go out. "OK." Duanmu yawang responded while washing. After washing, he planned to go out. Gong Yulan stopped his long eyelashes, raised his head and said faintly, "I''m hungry, too." "Are you hungry, too?" Duanmu Ya looked at him, squinted back and looked at him on his hips: "don''t worry about me. I know you won''t be hungry. What are you thinking? You just say it." Gong yulanzhi put down his book and said, "I''ll go too." As he spoke, he flashed and came to her side. "No!" Duanmu yawang didn''t want to think about it either. Somehow, he subconsciously refused: "I have dinner with my grandfather. What are you going to do?" Gong Yulan looked at her deeply and said nothing. His eyes were as deep as an ancient well. Duanmu looked at it with a feeling that he would be desperate to fall in at any time. Then he blushed and his heart beat. The whole person seemed to be breathing fast. "Look, it''s no use looking at me!" She didn''t know why. Suddenly she didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She turned her head and hummed, "you have to eat what you''re looking for. What my grandfather and I eat hasn''t been washed with Xianlu, but we can''t get into your uncle''s stomach." "I don''t have an uncle." Gong Yulan just frowned slightly and corrected her saying, "I have only one Grandpa." when he said it, his lips tilted and his eyes were gentle, "when he wakes up, I''ll introduce him to you." Duanmu Ya looked over and said, "why should I know your grandpa?" be rather baffling! Gong Yulan stopped frowning and paused for a moment. He seemed to be thinking. He said in a half tone, "isn''t... Did you see your family?" then he looked at her seriously, "is it to see your family?" "See your family?" duanmuya looked stunned and pointed at him with trembling fingertips: "what are you... Talking about?" Wipe, why does he say it like both men and women see their parents? "If you open your mouth a little more, you can eat your fist." Looking at her gaping expression, her cheeks were bulging, and her face was white, pink and vivid. Gong Yulan stopped looking, softened his eyes somehow, smiled, and then bent down to peck on her lips. Then, regardless of whether she and Ben had not recovered, he took her hand and led her out of the door. However, they just went out and came up with housekeeper Liu. Housekeeper Liu came in a hurry. He seemed to have something urgent to call Duanmu yawang. Unexpectedly, he saw Gong yulanzhi, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. And also see two people... Hand in hand from Duanmu yawang''s room? Housekeeper Liu opened his mouth wide and had no time to hide his surprise. "Let go of me!" Duanmu Ya looked at housekeeper Liu and was immediately surprised. She was busy to get rid of Gong yulanzhi''s hand. Gong Yulan''s face is light. He clearly holds Duanmu yawang''s hand and doesn''t make any effort, but Duanmu yawang doesn''t know why, but he can''t get rid of his imprisonment. She stamped her foot in anger. "What are you doing?" "Big, big lady..." housekeeper Liu swallowed foam and said he was still very shocked, "this, this..." Duanmu yawang grinned at housekeeper Liu and was about to speak. Gong Yulan said, "we''re going to have dinner together." "Oh, OK, ok..." A reader opened his mouth. Housekeeper Liu, somehow, immediately responded, and then while walking for a hundred years, secretly looked at Gong Yulan''s incredibly beautiful face. His brain was noisy and his steps were light, and then his brain was blank. He walked with Duanmu yawang towards Duanmu''s sharp light room. Along the way, Duanmu yawang was trying to get rid of Gong yulanzhi''s hand. And Gong Yulan stopped, acted elegantly and behaved with dignity. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and followed them step by step. Until the room was almost wooden and sharp, bursts of laughter came from it. Housekeeper Liu suddenly woke up and suddenly paused: "by the way, miss, the old slave forgot to tell you that mu fengshizi and the master of Lingyue pavilion have come." what? Duanmu yawang widened his eyes and was about to speak. Liu Guan said, "Miss, Mufeng Shizi and Mu Ge master are inside. Because they just came, the Lord invited them to have dinner together..." Duanmu Ya looked and looked at Gong Yulan, who was holding her hand and refused to let go. She suddenly felt that it was a mistake to wake up today. Why didn''t she just sleep until night? Why did she wake up? Why? I want to faint When housekeeper Liu finished, he couldn''t help but return to the hand held by Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan. His eyes were both excited and excited. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the eldest lady was suddenly so popular that she came to the two best men in the whole imperial city. Even this powerful man wanted to have something to do with her. Now, I''m afraid you don''t have to worry about the young lady''s inability to marry. Thinking so, he took the lead in entering Duanmu Liguang''s room. Duanmu yawang looked and subconsciously wanted to get rid of Gong yulanzhi''s hand and go back. Gong yulanzhi glanced at her lightly, "don''t go." when he said it, Duanmu yawang gently dragged into the room. "Ha ha, Mufeng Shizi, my old man has rarely met a young man who can talk and laugh like you." in Duanmu Liguang''s room, a table full of dishes is placed on the table in his room, and Mufeng and mu Qingchen are sitting at the table with him. Mufeng was also very happy. He looked up and laughed, "loyal and brave king, as long as you don''t dislike it, Mufeng will come and have some wine with you as soon as he has time." "That''s nice!" Duan mu ligung was really very happy and said with a smile: "however, next time we should stop drinking. The girl is fierce and won''t let me drink. I......" However, before he finished, he was stunned when he saw the man who came in hand in hand at the door, and his words stopped. Chapter 214 Mu Feng''s peach blossom eyes narrowed, and mu Qingge''s calm eyes also flashed by. Duan Mu Li Guang is obviously very surprised, the wine cup slipped in his hand, the wind and his eyes were fast, and his hand stretched out, and the cup was caught, and the Duan Li Guang came back to God. Embarrassed, he smiled at the Mu Feng: "Mu Feng Shi Zi, let you laugh." "You''re welcome." Mufeng cocked up his lips and answered, holding the glass and gently shaking the liquid inside, his peach blossom eyes bent into a beautiful crescent shape, and looked at Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan with a smile on his face. "Cough!" Duanmu ligung coughed twice. He remembered that there were two guests and hurriedly said, "Yaya, the son of Mufeng and the Lord of Mu pavilion are here. You, you''d better take the son of Gongyu and sit down." When he said that, he put aside his old face and forbeared to stop looking at Duanmu yawang and gongyulan. But I can''t calm down. I live in my house for a few months. Except for the guests who don''t show up for the first time, how can I mix up with my granddaughter? Let three people see her Yuegong yulanzhi holding hands. Duanmu yawang only felt that her heart, liver, spleen and lungs were very stuffy and painful. She wanted to get rid of Gong yulanzhi''s hand or drag him out, but Gong yulanzhi nodded slightly to Duanmu, and took Duanmu yawang with dignity and grace to sit down. Duanmu Ya looked at her teeth, and as soon as she sat down, she tried hard to pull her hand back, staring at him fiercely. Gong Yulan didn''t stop her this time and gently let go of her hand. "Xiaoya Wang." Mufeng took a sip of wine and smiled: "who is this childe? Don''t introduce him?" At this time, the housekeeper asked someone to add bowls and chopsticks to Gong yulanzhi and fill his wine glass with wine. He looked at the wine and frowned slightly, ignoring Mufeng''s words. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "ask your name and say it yourself." Gongyu Lanzhi glanced at her and said, "Gongyu Lanzhi." "Gong Yu?" Mufeng didn''t miss Duanmu yawang''s white eyes and raised his eyebrows. "This is a very rare surname. It seems that Mufeng has heard of Gongyu for the first time in the whole continent." Gong Yulan just didn''t seem to hear it. He glanced at Duanmu Ya and frowned fiercely: "what wine?" "How do I know what kind of wine? Don''t drink it if you don''t like it. You don''t have to drink it." if you can, Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him and said to Mufeng, "he''s a freak. He''s like toothpaste. He doesn''t squeeze or talk." Mu Feng smiled even more when he heard the speech. He looked at mu Qingchen without trace, but he saw mu Qingchen''s eyes were indifferent and his face was calm. Gong Yulan stopped to smell the speech and slightly pursed his lips. His eyes looked at Duanmu yawang vaguely. It was obviously unhappy. Duanmu yawang didn''t see it. From the moment Gong Yulan released her hand, she was carefully observing Duanmu Liguang''s look. Seeing Duanmu Liguang looking at her several times, she couldn''t help having a headache. Well, her grandfather must have misunderstood something. Obviously, someone didn''t understand her headache. He looked at the glass of wine and sipped his lips for half a moment. It seemed that he had made a decision. He picked up the glass and looked at Duanmu. "Grandpa? I respect you?" Uh! Duanmu Li Guang was stunned and was about to speak. Duanmu Ya Wang pulled his arm and said, "Hey, don''t shout here. Did you call grandpa?" Gongyulan just glanced at her, "we talked in your room. See your relatives today." As soon as the words came out, the whole room was silent, and a quiet needle could be heard when it fell to the ground. Mu Qingchen and Mufeng looked at Gong Yulan faintly. Gong yulanzhi also glanced at them faintly. Finally, his eyes stayed on mu Qingchen and took back his sight after seeing him more. See your sister! Duanmu Ya looked and listened, her eyes were convex, and she really wanted to burst into foul language! "See you, see your parents?" Duanmu Liguang was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. "Ya Ya, what''s going on, you and Gongyu..." "We don''t have anything!" Duanmu yawang interrupted Duanmu ligung''s words without thinking, and then pulled down the wine cup in Gong yulanzhi''s hand and warned: "I''ve endured you for a long time. Do you believe me if you mislead people here again..." "Miss Duanmu." Duanmu yawang''s words haven''t finished yet. Mu Qingchen''s nice voice, which hasn''t spoken, calls her. "Yes." Duanmu yawang respected mu Qingchen very much. Mu Qingchen opened his mouth and his face softened. "Mr. mu, welcome to our house." Then he politely asked, "I don''t know, sir... What can I do for you?" "You came to see us in the pavilion a few days ago." Mu Qingchen''s eyes were as light as water and said gently: "the people in the pavilion said you were in a hurry. We weren''t in the pavilion these days. When we came back, we asked you what you wanted from us." Because of this. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that he and Mufeng were so sad about this and couldn''t help being grateful. "Thank you, Mr. mu, for remembering that the previous things have been solved. Yawang didn''t do things well and didn''t tell the situation in the pavilion in advance, so that you can come in your busy schedule." "Small matter." Mu Qingchen said quietly, "Mu has always admired Duanmu general. This time, it is also a harvest." Gong Yulan looked at mu Qingchen with his eyes narrowed. Mufeng looked at mu Qingchen and Gong yulanzhi, sighed and asked Duanmu yawang: "xiaoyawang, I just came back with Qingchen, and I don''t know what happened to you. Why do you need ice vanilla and green grass to brew such precious medicinal materials?" "Someone poisoned our loyal and brave king." Duanmu yawang described things in simple words. Duanmu yawang didn''t say who poisoned him. Mufeng and mu Qingchen looked at each other and said, "it''s night shadow?" "Yes." At the beginning, Mufeng asked Duanmu yawang to be wary of night shadow, and now he can''t help reminding: "Xiaoya Wang, night shadow, has an open and grumpy temperament, which is not a good fault. If you get into trouble with her, ordinary people can''t afford to go around. Moreover, she is very unyielding, and her poison can never be easily solved, but this time, you did it." After Mufeng said, he took a deep look at her, "so, you should be careful next." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "do you mean that she will retaliate against me?" "Xiaoya Wang, it was she who wanted to step in between you. What''s wrong with you? It can''t be said that revenge is not revenge." Mufeng knew very well: "however, she should be unconvinced and will try to break you down." Duanmu yawang heard the speech, pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled with his hands holding his chest: "break me down?" Chapter 215 When she said that, she sneered and sniffed: "just by her?" It seems that she overestimates the shadow of the night. She thinks that with her brain, she will learn a lesson from the scorched corpse poison this time. Don''t come to annoy her. After all, since she can easily untie the scorched corpse poison she is proud of, she can easily untie other poisons she developed! However, her brain was obviously occupied by arrogance. This time, her fan was involved in her personal resentment with Zhu Jinyu, and dozens of loyal and brave soldiers died. She has not inherited this account with her. What is her right to be angry? What a proud young lady! Mu Qingchen glanced at her with the flying eyebrows, "have you ever had a hand?" "I haven''t had formal contact with her, but I''ve been exposed to her two poisons." duanmuya looked and shook her legs. She simply mentioned what happened in Lingyue pavilion that day and said, "according to her two poisons, I can probably find out her poison skills." Just as it happens, her poison skill does not pose any threat to her for the time being. If it''s just fighting drugs, she''s not afraid of her at all! Mufeng saw Duanmu yawang''s confident appearance and laughed: "xiaoyawang, it seems that I''m worried about you this time." "Obviously." Duanmu yawang said softly, "it''s better to learn to be smart when making shadows at night. Don''t really annoy me. Otherwise, I don''t care if she is the eldest lady of ghost and God sect. I''ll break her neck myself!" Her words were sonorous and powerful, her tone was firm, and the people present were shocked! What a bold remark! Mu Qingchen and Mufeng know how confident she is when they see her like this. They won''t say a word more. "The burnt corpse poison was solved by Yaya alone." Duanmu ligung was shocked when he heard Duanmu yawang''s words. His granddaughter seemed to be so strong unconsciously. It was both stunned and excited, and more gratified: "this time, my old man is really useless." Fortunately, I have my own granddaughter this time, otherwise I don''t know what will happen! "Loyal and brave king, it''s more important to solve the problem than anything. There''s no need to talk about heroic contributions." Mufeng said with a smile: "Xiaoya hopes to be smart and filial. She can do something at a young age. If others know, they don''t know how much they envy you." "Ha ha, that''s true." Duan Mu Li Guang smiled happily and looked at Duan Mu Ya lovingly. "My granddaughter doesn''t say anything else. Just filial piety is also a blessing that my old man can''t fix even if he has repaired eight lives!" Duanmu yawang was helpless: "Grandpa, well, how can you praise your granddaughter in front of so many people!" Duanmu Liguang immediately laughed, "well, grandpa won''t say." "What a pity." Mufeng sighed with a regretful look: "we must stay out for a few more days because of important things, otherwise we will have a good look at Xiaoya and hope you detoxify." Style hair! Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and was about to open his mouth. He saw Gong Yulan pursing his lips and looking at himself with a cold face. Duanmu yawang frowned: Ya, she didn''t do anything. Why was he unhappy again? His eyes were too obvious, and others noticed it. Duanmu Liguang thought of Gong yulanzhi. He seemed to speak little and thought he was snubbed, "Gongyu childe..." "Grandpa, don''t pay attention to him. If you pay attention to him, he won''t necessarily say a word to you." Duanmu Ya looked at Bai gongyulan. It was inexplicable! Gong Yulan just looked at her, the beautiful lips moved, and there seemed to be some... Some grievances on his face? Duanmu Li Guang looked at Duanmu Ya Wang and Gong Yulan. His lips closed and moved a few times. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He is old and not confused. The three outstanding men in front of them are not ordinary to their granddaughter. He was not sure who his granddaughter liked more and who he came closer to. But now he knows. She is polite to Mufeng, mostly respects mu Qingchen, and to Gong Yulan, she says what she wants to say. If she doesn''t agree, she will be angry with people. In fact, it looks more like playing a small game with people. Between the three, who she is more intimate with can be known from now on. "Grandpa, it''s getting late. I didn''t eat in the morning. I''m hungry." duanmuya saw Duanmu staring at Gong Yulan and cluttered in her heart. She quickly picked up chopsticks and handed them to Zhongyong Wang: "Grandpa, don''t say anything first. Shall we eat now?" "OK." Duan Mu Li Guang remembered Duan Mu Ya Wang. Because he hadn''t rested for too long, he slept for a long time today and didn''t use breakfast. He quickly picked up the dishes and chopsticks and asked everyone to eat. "Gongyu childe?" Mufeng picked up the wine cup, looked at Gong Yulan and said with a smile: "we''ve seen each other before, but we don''t have time to know each other. Now it''s fate to meet. Let''s have a drink?" As he spoke, he raised his glass to Gong yulanzhi. Mu Qingchen''s shallow eyes glanced at Mufeng. The fundus of his eyes was calm and did not go to see Gong Yulan. Gong Yulan didn''t hear him. He didn''t even glance at Mufeng. He looked at Duanmu yawang. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Duanmu Li Guang looked at it and hurriedly rounded up the scene: "come on, it''s a rare opportunity. Let''s all have a drink. We''re really happy to welcome three such young and promising young people in our family. Come on, let''s have a drink!" When speaking, it is respectful to take the lead in doing first. Mufeng and mu Qingchen raised their glasses politely and sipped a glass of wine appropriately. Gongyulan just stared at the wine glass with a slight frown for half a moment, and didn''t move. Duanmuya glanced at him and ignored him. She stuffed vegetables into her mouth with bulging cheeks. "Gong Yulan doesn''t drink on weekdays?" Duanmu Li Guang saw this and couldn''t help laughing: "if you''re not used to drinking, you can replace wine with tea." "... I haven''t drunk it for a long time." Gong Yulan heard Duanmu''s words, his long eyelashes trembled a few times, looked at Duanmu''s elegant look with bulging cheeks, looked soft, then slowly picked up the cup, looked up and sipped a glass of wine. "Well, good, Gong yulanzhi is very forthright." Duanmu Liguang said with a smile and said to the three excellent men in front of him: "we should be hungry. We''d better eat and drink less wine." Mu Qingchen and Mufeng heard the speech, nodded politely, and then picked up the dishes and chopsticks to eat. Duanmu yawang has eaten more than half of the bowl. Only Gong Yulan has a calm face and stares at the dishes and chopsticks next to him. People who don''t know still think he has a deep hatred with the dishes and chopsticks! "Gongyu, is the meal not to your taste?" Duanmu Li Guang couldn''t help asking when he saw his appearance. Gong Yulan was calm and silent. Duanmu yawang was very angry. He swallowed the rice in his mouth and said, "Grandpa, leave him alone. He can eat or not. Others are more precious. He must not be used to eating us." Chapter 216 Then she scolded Gong Yulan several times in the bottom of her heart. "Ya Ya, how did you talk?" Duanmu yawang said with a gun and a stick. Duanmu glared and twisted his eyebrows: "Gongyu is a guest. We should first be at home when we treat guests, but we can''t make a small temper to the guests." Duanmu yawang was helpless: "Grandpa, I didn''t." It''s obviously Gong Yulan. She''s full and has nothing to do! This girl is very picky at ordinary times. She has to be purified and washed by Xianlu before she can move. Now these ingredients have not been treated by Xianlu, so he can''t touch them at all! Also, he can not eat, but he wants to shout hunger to her here! Gong Yulan looked at her and asked softly, "are you angry?" Oh! Just found out? Duanmu yawang wanted to roll his eyes, but after thinking about it, he forgot it. Eat your own food. Looking at this scene, the other three were silent for a moment. "Cough." Duanmu Li Guang collected his mind, greeted Mu Feng, mu Qingchen and Gong Yulan and said, "Ya Ya is spoiled by me. Please don''t be surprised." "No." Mufeng said with a smile, "Xiaoya looks at her true temperament. Mufeng appreciates it very much." Gong Yulan just listened, frowned and glanced at Mufeng. Mufeng returns with a handsome smile. "Let''s eat." Duanmu said with a smile. After Duanmu Liguang''s fight, everyone began to eat seriously. Except that Gong Yulan pinched the dishes and chopsticks for a long time, he put some green vegetables in his mouth. Duanmu Liguang looked at it and sighed secretly. This Gongyu son knew from the first time he met that he was not simple and that he was not easy to meet, but he didn''t expect to be so difficult. Duanmu yawang doesn''t care about Gong Yulan at all, because when she decides to have a good meal, she just ignores everything and eats her own. However, just because she ignores others does not mean that others will not provoke her. Duanmu ligung and other talents just started to eat for a while. Duanmu yawang felt that his sleeves were pulled. Duanmu yawang didn''t need to think about who it was. She didn''t know. She continued to eat without stopping with chopsticks. In the face of her neglect, she had more power to pull her sleeves. Duanmu yawang couldn''t turn a blind eye this time. He secretly clenched his teeth and didn''t move his arm. He pulled back his sleeve and gave someone a white eye. Gongyulan stopped seeing her looking at him, pursed her lips and whispered, "don''t talk to them next time." She had been talking to them just now and ignored him. Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "mind me! I want you to be normal. Don''t talk. It''s not good-looking." after that, she gave him a warning stare and continued to eat. She had just eaten a mouthful of rice and was reaching for vegetables. The strong man who made a comeback began to pull her sleeve hard. Duanmuya looked at her hand holding the bowl and stumbled, almost falling the bowl. She couldn''t bear it. She stared back at him and said in a low voice, "you..." However, as soon as she finished saying you, others looked here one after another. Duanmu yawang was worried that they thought too much and hurriedly squeezed out a smile: "it''s okay, it''s okay, everyone eat, everyone eat." Although mu Qingchen and other three people could not see their actions, they also guessed that there might be some waves between them, but they didn''t say anything, as they didn''t know. Duanmu yawang was annoyed by Gong Yulan, and whispered, "what do you want to do?" "You haven''t promised me yet." "Why should I promise you?" Gong Yulan looked at her coldly, "I don''t like it." "What do you like about me?" "I''m your future husband." Gong Yulan said coldly. my husband? Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and stared. He felt that he looked at him as if he were looking at a wife of three and four. He was immediately angry and vomited blood, "the future? Who knows what will happen in the future, I..." "You are." "I''m not!" "You are." "I''m not!!" In the last three words, Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. "Bang" clapped the case and called out. Uh! Duanmu ligung and others were stunned when they saw it. Qi Qi looked at Duanmu Ya''s angry face and Gong Yulan''s cold and determined face. He didn''t know why. I don''t know why Duanmu yawang is so angry. His granddaughter yelled at the meal, Duanmu ligung coughed twice, and said softly, "Ya Ya, you, what are you doing? There are guests here. If you have something to say, don''t pat the table and stool." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that she would be so excited. Looking at Mufeng and mu Qingchen''s face, she was annoyed to help her forehead. She wanted to find a hole to drill in, "I''m sorry to make you laugh." Mu Qingchen glanced at Gong Yulan with a cold face, and then looked at Duanmu yawang, silent. Mufeng smiled and didn''t make a sound. Duanmu glared at Gong yulanzhi and sighed. He noticed that from beginning to end, Gong yulanzhi only put a small piece of green vegetables in his mouth. While eating that little green vegetable, he still frowned. Then stop eating. These meals are the best and most suitable meals for guests in the Zhongyong palace. In fact, as his granddaughter said, this Gongyu childe is really difficult to get along with. "Gong yulanzhi, I don''t know what you like to eat?" Duanmu ligung couldn''t help asking? Gong Yulan only frowned at the speech and shook his head: "I don''t know." ignorance? Duanmu Liguang was stunned. It was the first time he heard such an answer. He was about to speak. Duanmu yawang said angrily: "Grandpa, Mr. mu, take a bath. Don''t worry about him. He is a freak human diet. He doesn''t care." The others were stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Duanmu yawang knew that Gong yulanzhi only sandwiched two vegetable leaves into his mouth and stopped moving chopsticks. She seemed too impolite in a table. She was very helpless. She sighed and took a bowl from one side. She scooped some iced sour plum soup from a cool box on her side and put it next to Gong yulanzhi. She said coldly, "do you like to eat or not!" Gong Yulan looked at the bowl of Duanmu yawang''s beautiful purple soup, which he had personally filled for him. He looked soft and said, "what''s this?" "Iced sour plum soup." Duanmu yawang said impatiently. Then she remembered something, clenched her teeth and whispered in her heart. She warned: "don''t make any more noise. Meat and greasy things smell miscellaneous. If you don''t eat them, you don''t eat them. Don''t try to be strong here. This iced sour plum belongs to natural food. It''s fresh enough even if you don''t sprinkle Xianlu. You can eat it. Don''t hold dishes and chopsticks here. It looks strange, okay?" "OK." Gong Yulan stopped his eyelashes and trembled, responded obediently, and then drank sour iced plum soup bit by bit with a spoon. Mufeng and mu Qingchen looked at each other, no longer spoke, and quietly began to eat. But all the delicacies lost their taste in an instant. Chapter 217 After eating, several people chatted. Mufeng and mu Qingchen stood up and proposed to leave. "So fast?" Duanmu Liguang liked the two young people very much. He appreciated them even more by talking to them today. "Why don''t you talk more?" "We have been away from the pavilion for many days, and there are a lot of things in the pavilion. We need to go back and deal with them." Mufeng said with a smile: "thank you for being loyal and brave, Wang Shengqing. Next time we are free, we will come to visit again." "OK, OK." Duanmu ligung didn''t force it. "Young man, since you have something important, go back and deal with it. You can come at any time when you are free. My loyal and brave palace welcomes you at any time." "Yes." Mu Feng and mu Qingchen nodded together. "Ya Ya." Duanmu Li Guang looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Grandpa is inconvenient and shouldn''t see off guests. You can send Mufeng Shizi and Mr. mu on behalf of Grandpa." "Oh, good." Duanmu yawang stood up when he heard the speech. The dignitaries spoke to Mufeng and mu Qingchen, but he saw Gong yulanzhi also stand up, "I''ll accompany you." Mufeng heard the speech, smiled and looked at Gong Yulan, but said nothing. Mu Qingchen''s face was silent. Gongyulanzhi has never been surprised. Duanmu yawang has been afraid of him. I''m really worried that she will say something to Duanmu ligung when she''s away, so I nodded without thinking, "OK." "Ya Ya, Gongyu is a guest. How can you let the guest accompany you to see off?" Duanmu ligung said with a smile, "just send off the two Pavilion leaders." Duanmu Ya looked at it and knew that Duanmu Liguang seemed to want to leave Gong Yulan to speak. Suddenly, cold sweat rushed out of his back, swallowed foam, and was about to speak, but he saw Gong Yulan''s expressionless look at Duanmu Liguang, and then sat down. Although Gong yulanzhi doesn''t understand human and worldly wisdom, he is so smart that he can guess that Duanmu Liguang will leave him this time. I''m afraid he has something important to say about Duanmu yawang. Therefore, he gave up the matter of sending people with duanmuya without thinking. He has a clear distinction between the light and the heavy. Although Duanmu yawang got along with two men, he was not happy. Duanmu Ya looked at the whole person, but in front of so many people, she had to pull Gong Yulan to accompany her to send people. She could only endure and squeeze out a smile to Mufeng and mu Qingchen: "Mufeng, Mr. mu, please." "OK." They looked at duanmuya and left together. Duanmu yawang immediately followed. In the process, he didn''t forget to warn Gong Yulan. "You''d better not talk disorderly, or you''ll look good!" Gong Yulan gently sipped Duanmu yawang''s second bowl of iced sour plum soup for Tang Sheng without raising his head, as if he hadn''t heard Duanmu yawang''s voice to him at all. Duanmu Ya looked at it and almost died of anger. Then, on the way to send Mufeng and mu Qingchen out of the house, a heart persuasion hung on it, so her words to Mufeng and mu Qingchen were ignored. "Xiaoya Wang!" "Ah!" she thought back. "What''s the matter?" "What are you thinking?" the fan in Mufeng''s hand knocked her head. "I called you several times and didn''t answer." "Ah? Oh." duanmuya blinked, and then she responded. She smiled and said, "sorry, I was thinking about something just now. What did you say?" "No." since he didn''t hear it, Mufeng didn''t want to repeat it. He said seriously: "this time there''s such a big thing in your family, we can''t help. I''m sorry." "It''s nothing." Duanmu yawang said angrily, "it''s not that you don''t want to help." Mufeng smiled and looked at Duanmu yawang, who was in a trance. The trace of the array of her eyes flashed a little bleak. "Xiaoyawang, I didn''t ask you before. Gong yulanzhi found the white words and green wine you need for detoxification, didn''t you?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "Yes, how do you know?" "No one can find so many precious herbs for you except him." Mufeng said faintly: "even our Lingyue Pavilion can''t do it." Duanmu looked at Wen Yan and his eyes narrowed slightly: "do you... Know him?" "I don''t know him. I didn''t know his name until today." Mufeng said frankly. "However, when we first met in front of the Lingyue Pavilion, we asked someone to check him." Chagong yulanzhi? Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "why check him?" Mufeng peach blossom smiled and narrowed, "Xiaoya, please guess?" Duanmuya glanced at him, didn''t bother to guess, and said angrily, "you checked him, what did you find?" "Didn''t I say it? I didn''t know his name until today." Mufeng spread his hand and shrugged: "so, even if the scope of this investigation is the whole continent, it''s blank." "In other words, you didn''t find anything?" It''s impossible. Gong yulanzhi is so excellent. Wherever he goes, he will certainly cause a sensation. How can no one know anything about him? "However, I really didn''t find any information." Mufeng said, "he seems to appear out of thin air. Only in the imperial city can I get a few words about his information, but most of them are descriptions of his appearance and nothing else." Duanmu yawang heard the speech and thought of the Millennium ice abyss. It is said that her blood seems to have solved his seal. Is it because he has been sealed for a certain time, so everyone doesn''t know him? "He hasn''t really done it." duanmuya looked at Mufeng. "How do you know his extraordinary ability?" "Our master can''t fix all the people in the whole street." this time, mu Qingchen opened his mouth. He said faintly: "it''s rare to fix several people for more than a blink of an eye. Now he can fix the people in the whole street for a long time and control them freely. His ability has exceeded the scope of human understanding." "Beyond the scope of human cognition?" Duanmu Ya looked at her side and thought, "what does this mean?" "Xiaoya Wang, it''s a very simple thing. You''re so smart. You just need to turn your head a little." Mufeng tapped her head again with the fan in his hand, "well, if you have something to do, go back first." "Oh, good." Duanmuya looked at Mu and nodded slightly. "Mr. mu, please walk slowly. Please come to Zhongyong Palace at any time when you are free." Mu Qingchen looked at her slightly drooping head, looked at her smooth black satin hair, faintly bleated for a moment, and nodded, "OK, you can go to Lingyue Pavilion at any time." Duanmu yawang thought of Lingyue pavilion''s courtesy and was grateful: "OK, thank you, Mr. mu." "Xiaoya Wang, why are you so polite." Mufeng was not angry. He reached out and rubbed her head and said with a smile: "well, we''re almost at the door. Just send it here. Let''s go out by ourselves." There was no such seeing off. Duanmu yawang certainly disagreed. He insisted on sending mu Qingchen and Mufeng to the door, and then hurried back to Duanmu Liguang''s room. Chapter 218 After Duanmu yawang and others left, there was only Gong Yulan in the whole room, Duanmu ligung, and a respectful housekeeper Liu standing by to serve. Duanmu Liguang looked at Gong Yulan''s incomparably handsome face and didn''t know how to speak for a moment. And Gong yulanzhi sat quietly on one side, holding a spoon gracefully and expensive, and continued to drink iced plum soup. He didn''t mean to speak at all. For a moment, no one spoke. Until after a good moment, Gong Yulan slowly ate half a bowl of iced sour plum soup. His eyes looked at Duanmu. His eyes were quiet and powerful: "what do you want to talk to me?" Duanmu ligung heard the speech and smiled: "Gongyu, are you still used to living in our house?" After that, he sighed in his heart: "this man is sharp, and his speech and behavior are all magnanimous. I''m afraid no one can match him in this world! If it was in the past, Duanmu Liguang could not have thought that such a person would be connected with his black haired and black eyed granddaughter. It''s still incredible to see them get along with each other. Gong Yulan didn''t know what he thought, and his cold lips tilted up for a while, "HMM." "That''s good. If there''s anything you can''t say well, please mention it at any time." Gong Yulan said nothing. Duanmu Liguang saw that he was not interested in this topic, so he changed the topic, "Gongyu, is this our second meeting today?" "Yes." Still a cold and faint word, Gong Yulan didn''t give Duanmu Liguang a redundant response from beginning to end. Duanmu Liguang doesn''t mind. He has lived for decades and contacted countless people. Naturally, he knows that everyone has everyone''s temperament. Moreover, Gong yulanzhi knows that he is not a talkative and eager person from the first time he met. Seriously, such people are not easy to get along with. For the three young people today, he is obviously the most difficult to communicate. "Gongyu has lived in our loyal Prince''s residence for several months." Duanmu ligung said with a smile, "but the old man seldom sees you. I don''t know what the young master is busy with?" From the first glance, he knew that he was not a thing in the pool, and that he cherished ink like gold, but what he didn''t expect was that this man acted so casually. He lived in the house for several months, but he didn''t come to visit him once. Had he not appeared this time, he would have thought he had left. Gong Yulan stopped hearing the speech, and his long eyelashes trembled, "go out to practice." "So it is." Duanmu Liguang expressed his understanding and said with a smile, "Gong Yulan knows his ability is good at a glance." Gong Yulan didn''t answer. Duanmu glared at him and suddenly had a headache. Such a temperament, he is so refined, some words he is really hard to ask. Moreover, he didn''t understand that he went out to practice, so he didn''t have time to visit him. Why did he suddenly get involved with his granddaughter? At the thought of this, Duanmu Liguang was not calm, and his old eyes narrowed slightly; "Gongyu, you and Yaya..." When it comes to Duanmu yawang, Gong yulanzhi puts down the spoon in his hand, and finally raises his eyes to Duanmu''s fierce light. His face is light: "we sleep together." Uh! Sleep, sleep together? Duanmu was stunned when he heard this. Even housekeeper Liu was stunned. Such an answer is really too amazing. Duanmu Liguang reacts after a good film. His eyes are slightly restrained and look at the excellent man in front of him: "Gongyu childe, it''s about his daughter''s innocence. Please don''t joke." "I''m not kidding." Gong Yulan said expressionless, "we do sleep together." Duanmu ligung''s smile disappeared: "Gongyu, the old man treats you as a distinguished guest. Although Yaya is not liked by the outside world, she is also my Duanmu ligung''s only granddaughter. Please respect yourself." Gong Yulan just frowned slightly. Subconsciously, he didn''t like Duanmu Liguang to resist his relationship with Duanmu yawang, "I''m her future husband. What''s wrong with doing so?" Future husband? Have the two men been private for life? Duan Mu Li Guang''s face turned red when he thought so. Just about to speak, Duan Mu Ya Wang panted and ran in. He ran to Duan Mu Li Guang and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, no matter what he said, don''t believe it!" As soon as she came in, the eyes of Gong Yulan, Duanmu ligung and housekeeper Liu stayed on her. Duanmu Ya looked at his back and looked at Duanmu Li Guang subconsciously. He saw that his face was a little ugly. Even if he knew what Gong yulanzhi had said, "Grandpa, he..." "Why are you so anxious?" Duanmu ligung glanced at her and said coldly: "what do you think Gongyu would say to Grandpa?" "Hehe, where do I know this?" Duanmu Ya looked at Duanmu Li Guang, and knew that Gong yulanzhi might have really said something. He was busy and calmed his mind, and squeezed out a smile on his face. "Grandpa, you''re tired, too. Why don''t you take a break first..." "Ya Ya, sit down." Duan Mu''s Li Guang didn''t wait for Duan Mu''s Ya Wang''s words to fall, so he ordered his face to coagulate slightly. Duanmu yawang saw Duanmu Liguang so serious for the first time and clenched his teeth secretly: what did Gong Yulan say to Duanmu Liguang, and made him so serious to her? Duanmu yawang guessed secretly, and obediently walked to the original position to sit down, but Duanmu ligung called: "sit on Grandpa''s side." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang was stunned. He took a look at Gongyu Lanzhi next to him, then he gave a sound and hurried over. Gong Yulan looked at her, her thin lips pursed slightly. The atmosphere was dignified for a moment. Duanmu Ya Wang sat down on Duanmu Li Guang''s side, looked at Duanmu Li Guang and secretly looked at Gong yulanzhi, and wondered what Gong yulanzhi and Duanmu Li Guang said, "Grandpa?" "Ya Ya, what''s the matter with you and Gongyu?" Duanmu Liguang didn''t beat around the Bush anymore. He asked calmly with a calm face. As soon as these words came out, Duanmu Ya looked at the sweat on her forehead. At the same time, she could feel Gong yulanzhi looking at her eyes. She just felt her scalp numb and said with a smile: "Grandpa, what relationship can we have, nothing." "It doesn''t matter. Can you sleep together?" What£¿£¡ Dare to love the public Yulan stop a mouth to say this to his grandfather? Duanmu yawang''s head was congested and his gums clenched. He endured it for a long time before he pressed down the impulse to kick him out! People in this era pay attention to fame and integrity. Duanmu yawang is busy comforting Duanmu Liguang: "Grandpa, things are not what you think. We didn''t sleep together. He''s talking nonsense." Then he whispered in his heart, clenched his teeth and warned, "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense!" Gong Yulan just pursed his lips and looked at Duanmu yawang coldly: "I''ve slept together since the beginning. Why don''t you admit it?" Chapter 219 He looked like you wanted to give up all the time. Duanmu yawang was so angry that he vomited blood and said unbearably: "what is sleeping together from the beginning, you know..." Duanmu Li Guang''s face seriously interrupted Duanmu Ya Wang''s words and took a deep breath. His old eyes looked at Gong Yulan sharply, but he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Ya Ya, you go back to the room first and I''ll talk to Gong Yu." He wants to talk to Gong Yulan? Duanmu yawang subconsciously refused: "Grandpa, you..." "Go back." Duanmu ligung said irrefutably, glancing at her neck, but soon looked away. At such a glance, Duanmu Ya looked at her brain and suddenly thought of the kiss mark on her neck. Then she trembled at the tip of her heart and hurriedly stretched out her hand to touch her neck. Only then did she find that the scarf covering the kiss mark on her neck in the room was scattered and exposed the place of the clavicle path''s jaw God! Duanmu yawang immediately wanted to cry. She was thinking, when did the scarf spread, just spread, or sent mu Qingchen and Mufeng back, or spread from beginning to end since she came to Duanmu Liguang room? Ah ah! As soon as she thought that she was seen by many people, she wanted to dig a hole and hide herself! In order not to continue to make a fool of herself, she suddenly stood up and hurriedly said to Duanmu, "Grandpa, I''ll go back to my room first. You remember to take the medicine." Said, secretly stared at Gong Yulan. Gongyulan only noticed her sight and was not annoyed. Instead, the cold and beautiful lips tilted slightly. Duanmuya looked at his smile, his brain flashed, stared and whispered: "did you... Did you mean it, you..." Gong yulanzhi didn''t seem to find her angry. He tasted the iced plum soup gracefully and whispered to her: "this iced plum soup is really good. You can make it for me next time." "Do a fart!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it and gave him a hard look. "I tell you, be careful when you talk to my grandpa, or I won''t finish it with you!" After the voice of the heart, she strode away angrily. After going out, she went back to the room with a depressed face when she finished the scarf around her neck. As soon as she got back to the room, she saw Lian Wufeng pacing anxiously at the door of her room, "sister Wufeng, are you looking for me?" "Ya Wang, are you back?" Lian Wufeng looked at Duanmu yawang and his face was happy, but he soon got worried and took her to his room. "Yawang, come to my room. Xiaoran and Xiaofeng seem to have a fever." "Fever?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and felt a little strange. Before, the wounds of the two children were so serious that they didn''t have fever symptoms. Now they are much better, and they are taking the medicine she prepared every day. How can they have a fever? As she followed Lian Wufeng, she asked, "when did it start burning? How did they eat?" "Not good." Lian Wufeng shook his head anxiously. "In fact, he didn''t eat much in the morning. I don''t know why he couldn''t eat at noon. He kept crying. He found a fever half an hour ago." "Half an hour ago?" Duanmu yawang listened to Lian Wufeng''s words, his eyebrows twisted into a ball and accelerated his pace. "Wow..." Duanmu yawang just walked to the door of LianWu Maple''s room, and heard a heart rending cry inside. Duanmu yawang listened, his heart pulled and hurriedly pushed the door in. "Why are you crying more and more?" Lian Wufeng hurriedly walked over to coax Duanmu yawang, and then followed him. As soon as she looked over, she found that there was something wrong with the bright color of the two children. She hurriedly lowered her body to give the pulse to the two children. At this pulse, his face changed on the spot. "Ya Wang, what''s the matter?" seeing Duanmu Ya Wang''s face, even Wu Feng was worried for a moment. She had seen two children before, and their wounds were torn. She hadn''t changed her face like this. She noticed a trace of abnormality, "Ya Wang, Xiao ran and Xiao Feng are not ordinary fevers?" "Sister Wufeng, I''ll talk later. Now I''ll go back to my room and get the medicine." "OK." Lian Wufeng asked no more, and Duanmu yawang hurried back to his room. Once back in the room, she quickly took out all kinds of drugs she needed from the medical system, crushed them, added them to the liquid prepared by the little white deer, and then prepared them. Mo Yue deployed for more than a quarter of an hour, and a flustered voice came from the outside, "yawang, are you okay? Xiaoran and Xiaofeng are crying, and the spit seems to have blood!" "Sister Wufeng, I''ll come right away!" Duanmu Ya looked at it and found that the situation was more serious than she had expected. Her face sank. While loading the drugs she needed into the medicine box, she replied, "sister Wufeng, go back to Xiaoran Xiaofeng and tell me all their symptoms." "Good!" Even Wufeng was worried, but he was crisp enough to turn back without asking anything. Lian Wufeng walked for a while. Duanmu yawang finally got what she needed, and then picked up the medicine box to go out. However, as soon as she left, there was a tall and beautiful figure in the room. At the sight of this figure, Duanmu yawang almost burst out fire in her eyes, but she didn''t have time to pay attention to him and stared at him and left. "Where are you going?" Gongyulanzhi doesn''t like her ignoring him. When he comes back, she has to go out. Isn''t it lunch break now? She usually likes lunch break. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. He had to leave when he crossed him. "Answer." His eyes sank slightly and he reached out to hold her wrist. Duanmuya looked at her and struggled: "I have something urgent now. Let me go." "Where are you going?" He pursed his lips and said unhappily, "sleep with me." "Accompany your sister!" Duan Muya looked back. She had settled with him about Duan Muli Guang before. Now she even came out like she was sleeping with him! Gong Yulan only frowned and said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense. I just want you to accompany me." Duanmuya looked at it, and a mouthful of black blood almost poured into her throat. She remembered Lian Wufeng''s words, so she put her anger under pressure, "I really have something urgent now. It''s about my life. Let me go and I''ll come back." Gongyulanzhi stared at her seriously, as if to confirm the truth of her words. Seeing that she was really anxious and wouldn''t let her go out, she might feel bad, so he reluctantly said, "out of the house?" "No, in the house." Duanmu yawang said angrily, "don''t let go?" Gong Yulan didn''t let go. One hand slipped from her wrist and held her hand. Looking at the large medicine box she was carrying, he took it with his other hand expressionless, and lifted his thin lip, "I''ll go with you." Looking at his action, Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Somehow, all his anger suddenly disappeared Chapter 220 "Let''s go, isn''t it urgent?" Gong Yulan just saw her bulging cheeks staring at him, feeling a little cute, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but hook. "Cough!" Duan Muya looked back, looked at the medicine box he carried for her, and looked at the hand he held with him. Suddenly his face was hot and his palm was very hot and wet. She coughed uneasily and shook her hands. "If you want to go, don''t pull and pull, let me go." "I like holding you." Gong Yulan''s voice was so low and sweet that it was like the Cello Sound in the concert hall. His words were like fiddling with her heart strings, which made her heart tremble. "Why is your face so red?" Gong Yulan''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of worry, "it is said that people... Will get sick. Are you sick?" "No!" Duan Muya looked away and replied without thinking, "it''s just that the room is too stuffy and hot." after that, he shook his hand hard, worried that he would continue the topic just now, and said, "what is it that people are said to be ill? Haven''t you been ill?" Gong Yulan firmly wrapped her hand in his generous palm, took her to the door and said, "No." "Cheat people, how can there be no." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to be led away by him, but he had no choice but to follow him obediently. She was a doctor herself, so she didn''t believe him. "You''re not a King Kong. How can you not be influenced by the outside world?" Not sick? She had never heard of such a thing in her two lives! Gong Yulan neither believed nor refuted her. "Hey, you talk!" Duan Muya looked and shook his hand. "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? You were sealed in the Millennium ice abyss before. You must have forgotten the past." Gong Yulan held her in silence and let her chirp in her ear. "Hey, I said so much, can''t you answer me?" Duanmu yawang didn''t see anyone say anything, so he quit. "Yes." He answered her as she asked. Duanmu yawang: " "Forget it, it''s already here. I''m too lazy to argue with you." Duanmu yawang went to Lian Wufeng''s room and knocked at the door. He said angrily. The door was soon opened, "Ya Wang, you''re here..." However, Lian Wufeng''s words didn''t fall. When he saw gongyulan in snow outside the door, his voice suddenly stopped. Duanmu Ya looked at it and was stunned. Some people who didn''t believe that even Wufeng was so cold would have such an expression. She called twice, and even Wufeng didn''t respond. She looked at Gong Yulan, took the medicine box and went to see the situation for the two children. She looked at the mouths of the two children and really found that there was blood in their mouths, and they were still crying badly. She twisted her eyebrows and hurriedly looked at the mouths of the two children. She found that there were big bubbles and ulcers! Duanmuya looked and took a breath. Usually, an adult has a severe pain in a small oral ulcer, and two children have a large ulcer. How can they not cry? "Ya, Ya Wang, how about Xiao ran and Xiao Feng?" After a good piece of carving, Lian Wufeng reacted and hurriedly asked Duanmu yawang. "I''m not sure yet. Sister Wufeng, don''t worry." Duanmu yawang took out the liquid from the medicine box, then took out the syringe and injected the drugs to the two children respectively. Even Wufeng saw Duanmu yawang. Although she was anxious, she was not in a hurry. She thought of her previous wise, decisive and superb medical skills. After taking a reassurance, she was not afraid. When Duanmu yawang wiped the bodies of the two children with a light yellow liquid, Lian Wufeng couldn''t help looking at the sharp man in front of him again. She is also well-informed. She has never felt much about male sex, but when she saw the man walking in hand with Duanmu yawang, she was instantly shocked. She never thought that there should be such an excellent man in the world. His appearance, bearing, speech and behavior all show an unspeakable elegance and dignity, which is unmatched in the world! She experienced a lot and thought she could stand all kinds of storms, but she was shocked by him for a long time. Aware of her sight, Gong Yulan glanced coldly. "Sister Wufeng, fortunately you found it in time." Duanmu yawang was helpless about Lian Wufeng''s rare gaffe. He wiped the cooling water for the two children''s bodies and twisted his eyebrows: "but because the situation is serious, it can be specific and accurate in about a quarter of an hour." "HMM." Lian Wufeng nodded and asked, "by the way, yawang, why did Xiaoran Xiaofeng suddenly get this disease?" no matter how stupid and ignorant she was, she could guess that the two children were not ordinary fevers this time. You know, what fever is so severe that the oral mucosa begins to bleed wantonly as soon as the child starts to burn? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "I''m poisoned." Lian Wufeng''s face suddenly changed, "who is so vicious and poisoned the two children?" Poisoning two newborn children is beyond her imagination! "I don''t know either." Duanmu yawang couldn''t think of anything for a moment. "Sister Wufeng, have you offended anyone before? Could it be the person you made friends with?" LianWu Maple was silent. Duanmu yawang didn''t say much either. She asked her to think for herself. She changed the subject and said, "you said that the two children haven''t eaten much since the morning. Xiaoran and Xiaofeng should have been poisoned before the morning. Sister Wufeng, think about it. Have you ever left the room or entered the room before the two children ate East and West in the morning?" "Today, I woke up earlier and planned to tell the kitchen to pay attention to some goat milk for Xiaoran Xiaofeng, so I left Xiaoran Xiaofeng in the room." Lian Wufeng twisted his eyebrows and said, "could it be that time that someone touched him into the room?" "It''s possible." However, Duanmu yawang said, "there are three layers outside and three layers inside the guard of Zhongyong palace. Many people can defend the outside three layers, but they may not be able to defend the inside three layers. If they sneak in from outside the house, then this man must be a very high expert." LianWu Maple thought. Duanmuya looked at the two children, touched their pulse and faces, and breathed a sigh of relief: "the situation is better now." "Thank you, yawang." Lian Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief. "Sister Wufeng, why don''t I ask housekeeper Liu to pick some people to serve you?" before, because of the physical problems of the two children, she was worried about giving birth to branches. Even Wufeng wouldn''t want someone to serve her, but she may not be able to take care of the two children from time to time. Chapter 221 "OK." Lian Wufeng pondered for a moment and nodded: "but it doesn''t need to be too much. You just need one to serve. If it''s convenient, can you send another guard with good ability to watch it secretly?" She knew that this requirement was actually a little too much, but it was only how long she had lived in Prince Zhongyong''s house, but the two children had encountered such bad things twice in a row, which made her have to worry. "OK, no problem. I''ll talk to housekeeper Liu later." duanmuya looked and nodded. "As for this matter, I''ll let someone check it." "OK." Lian Wufeng sighed, "yawang, this matter is troublesome to you. I also know that I''m a little too much to ask. After all, you can let me live in Zhongyong palace and help Xiaoran Xiaofeng so much. I shouldn''t..." "Sister Wufeng, you''re too outspoken to say this." Duanmu yawang really never felt anything. Moreover, the Zhongyong Palace also has a certain responsibility for the two children''s accident in his family. Lian Wufeng smiled and didn''t answer. In fact, it''s not a matter of seeing the outside world. It''s the first time that she really depends on others after living so long. She also has her pride. One thing, she doesn''t bother others without bothering others. This is her respect for herself and others. After a moment of silence, Duanmu yawang gave the two children a pulse again, checked their mouth again, found that there was no blood anymore, and sighed with relief, "sister Wufeng, Xiaoran Xiaofeng, the situation began to improve." "That''s good." Lian Wufeng went over and touched the faces of the two children, because Duanmu yawang wiped the Potion on their bodies. They no longer cried badly, but gradually calmed down and drowsy. "I''ll prescribe some medicine for them. You can grind them into powder and feed them to drink." Duanmu yawang took out a few bottles of medicine from the medicine box and began dispensing. "OK." Lian Wufeng nodded and looked at the man who had been standing on one side without saying a word. He was as quiet and perfect as a statue. He couldn''t help whispering to Duanmu yawang: "yawang, this is your... Favorite man?" Duanmu Ya looked at him, his men acted and stared at Lian Wufeng: "when did I have a favorite man?" When did she like Gong Yulan? Lian Wufeng smiled coldly, ignoring her sentence, "yawang, you have a good eye. It is estimated that the whole world will never find a better man than him. The most important thing is that he likes you very much. Don''t play a small temper." Gong yulanzhi likes her very much? "Sister Wufeng, you don''t know anything. Nonsense." Duanmu yawang''s heart trembled. She returned to Wufeng unhappily, and then subconsciously looked at Gong Yulan, but she saw that he was also looking at her. Duanmuya looked at her and said, "what are you looking at?" "Go back." Gong Yulan lifted his thin lips and said two words. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. Lian Wufeng answered Duanmu yawang''s front sentence: "yawang, don''t dare to say anything else. In this regard, I know more than you. Moreover, some things are confusing to outsiders at a glance." From coming in to now, Gong Yulan''s eyes seemed to stick to her, and he hardly moved away. What else do you like about the focus and persistence? Duanmu yawang: " "Ya Wang, you blush." Lian Wufeng looked at her face and pointed it out to her, smiled and said, "finally know you''re going to be shy?" "No!" for some reason, Duanmu yawang felt uncomfortable. "Sister Wufeng, don''t say it again. I''ll be angry if you say it again!" "Well, well, don''t say it." Lian Wufeng pursed his lips and tried not to laugh. Duanmuya looked at her and was angry, but she couldn''t say anything. She could only prepare the medicine quickly, pack up the medicine box and said, "sister Wufeng, I haven''t had a good rest. I''ll go back and have a rest first, and then wake up and have a look at Xiaoran Xiaofeng." "OK." Lian Wufeng knew that she was tired these days. It is estimated that she hasn''t slowed down yet. He hurriedly said, "go back quickly and have a good rest." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, picked up the medicine box, yawned and went out. Gong Yulan kept up. He reached for her medicine box and took her other hand as if she had come. "I can do it myself." Duanmu yawang dodged Gong Yulan''s two hands and went out. Gong Yulan just looked at the big box she was carrying and her angry face and frowned: "angry?" "What do you say?" Duanmu Ya looked at her gums grinding. After today, her friends around her seemed to know his existence and called him the man she wanted. Gong Yulan just seemed to know why she was angry, but he didn''t think she should be angry about these things. "Sooner or later, why should she be angry?" Duanmu yawang quit and looked at him with his fork: "what is sooner or later?" Gong Yulan''s ear tip was a little red. He looked at her and didn''t answer. Looking at his beautiful red ear tip, Duanmu yawang was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, you should have red ears..." But after laughing for a while, he felt wrong, "what do you think of? Why are your ears so red?" Gong Yulan just looked at her smiling cheeks and didn''t answer. He tilted his lips and kissed her on the corner of her lips. "Hey, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Duanmu yawang was shocked. She hurried back two steps and looked around her eyes. She was afraid that someone would see this scene. Then she really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. When she found no one around, she was relieved and stared at him. "If you dare to be so brazen next time, I won''t finish with you!" then she went back to her room angrily. "Hoo ~" Duanmu yawang put the medicine box and yawned, "I''m so sleepy." She was really tired these days. She yawned and came to the bed. As soon as her shoes kicked, ''Dong'' sound, she threw herself into the bed. Gong yulanzhi stood and looked at her two small shoes. One was thrown into the bottom of the bed and the other flew under the table. This is not the first time. She has been jumping around barefoot looking for shoes several times in a row. In fact, this time was good. Once she flew her shoes to the corner of the door panel and found them after looking for her for a long time. Looking at the two shoes a little far away, Gong yulanzhi was a little helpless. In order not to let the old case repeat, his fingertips moved and suddenly, Duanmu yawang had nowhere to put his two shoes neatly by the bed. Duanmuya can wear it as soon as she gets out of bed. Chapter 222 The poisoning of the two children was treated by Duanmu yawang. It was cured in two days. When the matter came to an end, Duanmu yawang planned to treat Duanmu''s legs. At lunch that day, Duanmu yawang was about to talk to Duanmu ligung about it. As soon as she entered Duanmu ligung''s room, housekeeper Liu said to her happily, "good thing, good thing, miss!" "Oh, what makes you happy?" Duanmu yawang knew that housekeeper Liu lived alone with his son. Hearing the speech, he sat down at the table, crossed his legs and chin and joked, "are you going to have a plum blossom twice?" Housekeeper Liu blushed when he heard this, and Duanmu ligung scolded angrily: "Ya Ya, why are you ashamed? Old Liu is your elder. How can you make fun of your private affairs?" "OK, I''m wrong." Duanmu yawang stuck out her tongue, put down her upturned legs and asked solemnly, "housekeeper Liu, what happy event makes you so happy?" "It''s the Lord''s body." at the mention of the housekeeper Liu, his voice trembled with excitement: "the LORD said he could feel some feelings where he was paralyzed today!" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. Although she was surprised, there was no accident at the bottom of her eyes. She pulled the stool under her ass and sat closer to Duanmu Li Guang. "Grandpa, is it true?" "Yes." Duanmu Liguang''s deep old eyes were also difficult to restrain themselves from getting excited. "In fact, I had some feelings a few days ago, but I always thought it was my illusion. I didn''t dare to believe it or mention it, but the feeling became more and more obvious these two days." He had an accident for too long. In the first few years, he would try his best to find a famous doctor for treatment. He once thought that all this was just a nightmare. If he woke up, he would be fine. However, with the passage of time, the flame he hoped for went out little by little. Until today. His body''s long lost perception gave him hope again. Duanmuya looked at her, nodded and whispered, "Grandpa, put your hand out to me." Duanmu Li Guang didn''t think about it, so he extended his hand to Duanmu Ya Wang. Duanmu yawang pressed her fingertips on his pulse and gently sounded the pulse. After a while, she moved her fingers and smiled: "Grandpa, how much medicine I gave you before?" "There are about three days left." "Don''t take those drugs." Duanmu yawang said decisively, "give me those drugs back and I''ll prescribe them for you again." "OK." Duanmu Li Guang answered a word and stared at Duanmu Ya for a moment. Duanmu Ya didn''t dodge and let him look at him. After a good film was carved, Duanmu ligung''s old eyes suddenly turned red, "Ya Ya, it''s you, isn''t it? It''s your medicine, isn''t it?" Duanmuya looked at him and nodded firmly, "it''s me." Duanmu Liguang almost burst into tears: "good, good, worthy of being my good granddaughter." For his granddaughter, Duanmu Liguang never believed that she would be a waste. He always felt that she was destined to be extraordinary. However, what he didn''t expect was that his granddaughter would be so powerful. It''s easy to separate two children whose bodies are serialized together safely. The loyal soldier King''s coke corpse poison can also quickly prepare an antidote. Now, even his paralysis, which is helpless to the world''s famous doctors, can be cured! It seems that Duanmu family, the really glorious era may be created by her! Of course, he is not without doubt: "however, ya ya, when did you become so..." "In fact, it''s very early." Duanmu Ya looked down her eyes and said without trace: "just because the master had ordered before, she didn''t dare to show it." "Master?" Duanmu ligung said hurriedly, "Ya Ya, do you still have a master?" "Of course." duanmuya blinked. "Without a master, can I learn these things out of thin air?" "So is Duanmu ligung." Ya Ya, your master is really insightful. You have black hair and black eyes and are willing to accept you as an apprentice. So your master is really worthy of respect. I don''t know when your master will be free. Grandpa will thank him in person? " "No, no, no, Grandpa, no need." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and lied, "my master is very eccentric. He never likes to let people know who he is. I don''t think he will agree. Moreover, he has never been anywhere. I can''t find him for a moment." The master''s temperament is strange. If he''s not strange, he probably won''t take his granddaughter as an apprentice. Duanmu ligung believed it as soon as he heard it and said solemnly: "well, in that case, Grandpa respects your master, but Yaya, I''ll see your master next time. I''m sure to wait for grandpa to thank him." Thank him for his eyes. He didn''t dislike her black hair and black eyes. He was willing to accept her as an apprentice and teach her what the world dreamed of. Duanmu yawang coughed with a guilty heart and said with a smile, "OK, Grandpa, I''ll tell you for you." "Well, good." "However, Grandpa, it''s not appropriate to publicize the improvement of your body for the time being." Duanmu yawang frowned when he thought of the strong military power behind the loyal and brave king. "Otherwise, I''m afraid some people will be unable to sit still." "Grandpa knows." Duanmu Liguang naturally understands this. "Only the three of us know this." "HMM." Duanmu yawang was much more relieved and told housekeeper Liu: "Grandpa''s body would be better if you assisted with massage at this time. In the future, please loosen your muscles for Grandpa." Housekeeper Liu respectfully said, "yes." Everything around her came to an end. Duanmu yawang thought of the Royal College and went to the Royal College the next morning. "Ya Wang, you finally came to the college." Duanmu yawang''s appearance provoked many white eyes, but Bai Xici was very happy. Bai Jingxiu''s face was full of joy: "you haven''t come to the college for a long time." "The family has something to do and can''t leave." Duanmu yawang took out a book. "This morning is Mr. Mu''s class, isn''t it?" "Well." Bai Xici said softly, "but it''s estimated that Mr. Mu didn''t come today. Recently, Mr. Mu seems to be very busy and hasn''t come to class." "Mr. Mu hasn''t come to class recently?" duanmuya looked stunned. She knew that mu Qingchen and Mufeng had left the imperial city for some time, but didn''t they come back a few days ago. "It seems that Mr. Mu''s classes have been held these days, and didn''t they come?" "No." "I guess Mr. Mu has something to do." Bai Xici nodded and agreed, "Mr. Mu''s Lingyue Pavilion is all over the world. There are many things. It''s very unexpected that he can come to the Royal College to teach us." After that, he changed the subject before Duanmu yawang answered, "yawang, you know, the people of Zang Yuege arrived in the imperial city today. It is said that they began to visit the Royal College these two days. If you don''t come today, I just want to go to your house to find you and tell you about it!" Chapter 223 "Yes!" duanmuya looked and patted her head. She woke up and said, "there have been many things recently. If you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten it." "How can you forget such an important thing?" Bai Xici frowned. "When the people of Zang Yuege arrive in the Imperial City, the selection examination for recruiting disciples will be carried out one by one. Many people have begun to prepare for this. You should also prepare. Several gentlemen think you are very likely." possibility? Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "do you think I might be elected?" "Yes." Bai Xici looked at Duanmu Ya''s delicate eyes with appreciation. "Although you have just come to the Royal College, I think you know a lot, um... There is a profound feeling." Profound "Ha ha ~" Duan Muya looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pinched Bai Xici''s white and tender face. "You, your eldest brother has protected you very well. At this time, he thought I might be elected." You know, as long as there is Zhu Jinyu, she can''t be elected. "Why not?" Bai Xici didn''t understand. "I think no one in our class is better than you." Duanmu Ya looked at the white words that were protected as clean as white paper and said, "that''s just what you think." "Ya Wang, why do you say that..." "Well, don''t say that." Bai Xici was too simple. Bai Tingzhi protected him so well. Duanmu yawang liked him very much. He didn''t want him to be contaminated by too many dirty things. He changed the topic and said: "by the way, don''t you have to prepare for a few selection exams?" "Yawang, the selection test for recruiting disciples is not as simple as you said." Bai Xici''s attention was really distracted and replied: "first, the selection test should test at least five items, namely material recognition, medicine recognition, medicine testing, medicine refining and human body..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him: "how do you test these five items?" "You don''t even know this? Some people in the imperial city don''t know this?" Bai Xici looked at Duanmu yawang strangely. "Yawang, why did you come here to study medicine?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "as for learning medicine, I hoped before. Although I''m not much interested now, my grandfather wants me to learn medicine in Zang Yuege." Bai Xi nodded: "so." Duanmu yawang pushed Bai Xici with her elbow. "By the way, how to test the five items of the screening test? Tell me." "Oh, good." Bai Xici heard the speech and immediately explained, "to recognize materials, as the name suggests, is to recognize medicinal materials. During the exam, this person will give dozens or even hundreds of medicinal materials. Whoever knows more will win." "I see." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. "Do you know the medicine according to the finished products given, and guess the main efficacy of the medicine?" "Yes." "Well, what about the medicine?" Duanmu yawang was puzzled about this: "you can''t let people try the medicine. Take the medicine casually, but it will kill people." "No." Bai Xici said, "the so-called drug test will give several patients at the scene, let the candidates diagnose the symptoms and try to prescribe drugs to the patients." "Well," Duan Ya Ya could not help but Tucao, "why make complaints about the test, simply call the diagnosis, and how simple and clear! Is the brain of the person who is the name of the name pinched by the door?" "Poof!" Bai Xici couldn''t help laughing. Duanmu yawang continued to ask, "refining medicine is refining medicine on site, isn''t it?" "Yes. Whoever makes the best and most advanced medicine wins." "Human body..." Duanmu yawang said this, thinking of the human body course he had taken, raised his eyebrows and said, "is it to test his understanding of all aspects of the human body?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang shrugged and spread his hand. He was quite puzzled: "I heard these five items and thought I understood them, but I still don''t understand. We have something to prepare." "Let''s just recognize the materials." Bai Xici said, "there are so many kinds of medicinal materials, and we have to test dozens or hundreds of kinds. How can we take time to recognize the medicinal materials?" "It''s strange." Duanmu Ya looked at it and felt very incredible: "if you want to learn medicine and want to enter Zang Yue Pavilion, you should look for more herbs and recognize more. What''s the use of remembering now?" Make it clear that you are in a hurry! It usually doesn''t come to a good end to rush. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Bai Xici naturally agreed with her words. When he was about to speak, a voice suddenly appeared next to him, "Yo, you speak very clearly and correctly. It seems that you are very powerful and can recognize hundreds of medicinal materials casually." Nangongduo''er? Duanmuya looked at the sound, and frowned. Looking sideways, she was surprised to find that she was not alone, and she was followed by another person, Zhu Jinyu. At the sight of Zhu Jinyu, Duanmu yawang stared at her closely. According to the Sanskrit Sutra, the skin of the person who is burned by his true fire will continue to be burned until his whole body is blackened, just like a charcoal man. However, in front of Zhu Jinyu, he was covered with crystal clear ice skin and snow. He looked cold, noble and beautiful. There was no scorched black situation as mentioned in the Vatican Sutra! What''s going on? Did they find a doctor more powerful than the Brahma Sutra to treat Zhu Jinyu? But it''s not right. The ability of the Sanskrit Sutra is unfathomable. It feels like it is beyond the scope of human cognition. At present, only Gong yulanzhi is above him. They can''t find anyone more powerful than the Sanskrit Sutra. However, if you can''t find it, how can the bamboo Jinyu in front of you be intact? Moreover, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Zhu Jinyu seems to be much more beautiful than before. Her skin is brighter than one level, her facial features seem to be more exquisite, and her light purple eyes seem to have deepened a lot Looking at Duanmu yawang with a stunned face, Zhu Jinyu''s eyes flashed proudly. He stepped forward to Duanmu yawang and said coldly: "Miss Duanmu, you seem surprised to see me like this?" "Yes," Duanmu yawang admitted generously, "it''s really quite unexpected." If she didn''t know that there was no so-called cosmetic surgery in the world, she thought these Tianzhu Jinyu had gone to cosmetic surgery! "Do you think sister yu''er will be destroyed by a fire this time?" Nangong duo''er put his hands on his chest and snorted with laughter: "so you''ll be surprised to see sister yu''er appear intact, won''t you?" Duanmu Ya glanced at Nangong duo''er and then at Zhu Jinyu. Don''t open your eyes and don''t bother to answer. Chapter 224 Originally thought it could stimulate Duanmu yawang, but she was so calm. Nangong duo almost choked herself, "Duanmu yawang, you don''t have to pretend to be calm, you..." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes, turned his head and said, "someone barked like a mad dog early in the morning. It''s really annoying!" Duanmu yawang scolded her for being a dog three or four times. Nangong duo was so angry that she wanted to spit fire, "Duanmu yawang, what did you say, you..." "Your Highness, the class bell has been ringing," he said. "No matter what he said, no Nangong boy would come and ask for trouble." he said, "please leave the classroom," with a red face and a broken face. "Nangong," "What? You asked the princess to leave here?" Nangong duo seemed to hear a joke. "Young master Bai, you are teasing the princess. This is the Royal College. The princess is a royal. You asked me to leave here?" Bai Xici looked at the gentleman who had come to the classroom door. He frowned and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang stood up, "don''t pull others for me. Tell me, what do you want?" "Hum!" Nangong duo''er mercilessly gouged out Bai Xi''s resignation for one day, raised his chin and said proudly, "let''s go out and talk." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to affect everyone''s class. He immediately promised to go out. "Ya Wang." Bai Xici called her and said anxiously, "shall I go with you?" "No." Duan Muya glanced at Bai Xici and Zhu Jinyu and said, "I don''t care about them yet." after talking, she walked out without looking back, regardless of Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu''s cold faces. "Come on, what the hell do you want to talk to me about?" The three went to the lawn where the students of the Royal College usually move. Duanmu yawang sat down on one of the stone benches, crossed his legs and held his chest with his hands. Several people haven''t seen each other for some time. Duanmu yawang really can''t guess what they suddenly want to do. "To be honest, do you want to go to Zang Yuege to study medicine?" Nangong duo''er raised his chin and asked proudly. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to look at Nangong duo''er. He looked at Zhu Jinyu and raised his eyebrows: "Yo, what does this mean?" The coldness on Zhu Jinyu''s face dispersed, and a touch of gentleness on her face: "Miss Duanmu, you just need to tell us whether you want it or not." Duanmu yawang smiled, "I''m not a fool, can you tell me your real purpose?" She would rather go to class than talk too much with them here. Nangong duo''er frowned, but Zhu Jinyu smiled: "really, Miss Duanmu is really a smart person." "I think you should have realized this for a long time." Duanmu yawang looked at Zhu Jinyu unexpectedly. "However, you found out today that you are not smart enough." Zhu Jinyu''s smile was stiff, and Nangong duo''er sneered: "praise you, do you really take yourself seriously?" Duanmu Ya looked at her cold eyebrows and eyes: "say or not?" Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu said, "say it." "Then don''t talk nonsense!" Nangong duo''er was so angry at her appearance that she was about to get angry. Zhu Jinyu gave her a wink to keep her calm and looked at Duanmu yawang: "who are they?" "What?" Duanmu yawang didn''t react for a moment: "what are they?" "Don''t pretend to be confused here!" Nangong duo''er snorted, "it''s the man with a red moon between his eyebrows and the dwarf!" Are they going to ask Gong yulanzhi and the Sanskrit Sutra? Duanmu yawang looked at them and said lazily, "why should I tell you? If you want to know, ask someone to check!" Originally, I wanted to ask Gong Yulan about stopping the master and servant. However, they were good and asked what they did? Is it to revenge the Buddhist sutra for hurting Zhu Jinyu? Thinking so, she twisted her eyebrows and looked at Zhu Jinyu. She was dressed in plain clothes and her clothes were misty. She looked ice and jade. When she mentioned Gong Yulan, she didn''t show any resentment on her face and her body was full of melancholy. That is... Not to seek revenge? "Don''t be proud here!" Nangong duo''er was very angry. "If we can find out, we will come to you to be angry?" Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He suddenly remembered what Mufeng and mu Qingchen had said before. Gong yulanzhi seemed... Very mysterious. Even they couldn''t find the slightest information about him. However, she still said, "why should I help you?" Zhu Jinyu frowned tightly, his face was gentle and a little cracked, and a trace of ruthlessness burst out from the bottom of his eyes, "Miss Duanmu, if people don''t talk secretly, say it. How on earth are you willing to say it?" "No matter what," Duanmu yawang said, stood up, patted his ass and said, "if you came to me to talk about it, then you don''t have to waste your efforts. I won''t say it." "What are you? We asked you to give you face!" Nangong duo gritted her teeth. "Don''t give face, don''t be shameless!" "Your Highness, I am not a thing, and I am not a thing now. Do you mean that you are not as good as things?" Duan Ya looked at him with a sneering face and sneered at Nangong. "And, Princess Royal, how big is your face, thinking that everyone is going to see your face?" "You..." "Princess highness." Zhu Jinyu was very unhappy about the bumpy development. She motioned for her to be quiet for a while, and asked Duan Ya Ya, "Miss Duan mu, in fact, our purpose is very simple. We just want to know your two friends, and do not want to do anything about it." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and raised her eyebrows: "can I say that you don''t know my two friends if you want to know them?" Nangong duo''er''s gums clenched and worked hard not to suppress the impulse to slap Duanmu yawang''s smile off his face. Zhu Jinyu was not annoyed, but smiled and said, "if it''s my grandfather who wants to know them?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed: "your grandpa?" "Yes." Zhu Jinyu nodded, thinking Duanmu yawang was excited and smiled gently. "My grandfather is about to arrive in the imperial city. Yawang, if you want to study medicine in Zang Yuege, I can ask my grandfather to charge you exceptionally." Exception? Duanmu Ya looked over. "When did I say I was going to that broken place?" Broken, broken place? Nangong duo''er was about to vomit blood with anger! You know, Zang Yuege is almost everyone''s dream place. How many people want to study in it after cutting their heads! Even she made insinuations, tried all kinds of temptations and flattered all kinds of people, but she couldn''t change back to Zhu Jinyu for a help. Duanmu yawang didn''t want such a good opportunity now! Chapter 225 Zhu Jinyu''s smile was stiff, but he soon smiled confidently, "Miss Duanmu, it''s well-known that you want to go to Zang Yuege to study medicine. Why do you deny it because there was a little friction between you and me?" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and didn''t bother to refute. Zhu Jinyu thought he had hit her and continued to say in a warm voice, "don''t worry, Miss Duanmu, I Zhu Jinyu is a person with a clear distinction between public and private. The previous friction between you and me will not affect your going to Zang Yuege to study medicine." Distinguish between public and private? Thanks to her! Duanmuya looked and wanted to laugh. If she really had a clear distinction between public and private, would she give her any exceptional admission conditions? So far, it is also rare to talk inconsistently. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to correct her. He just asked, "Why are you looking for... My friends?" "In fact, it''s just to make friends." Zhu Jinyu turned her eyes and said with a smile, "my grandpa likes to make friends with heroes and powerful people in the world. I mentioned your two friends to grandpa in my letter. Grandpa is very interested and said that he must make friends when he comes to the imperial city this time." Duanmu looked at the speech and smiled noncommittally. "What do you think, Miss Duanmu?" "I can''t do this." Duanmu yawang said simply, "I can''t give any answer to their affairs." Zhu Jinyu was not satisfied with the answer, but he didn''t show it. He smiled and suggested, "can you... Introduce us and let us talk to them in person?" Duanmu Ya looked at stretching, "No." Zhu Jinyu''s face sank immediately. Nangong duo''er sneered, "Hey, the other party is the leader of bamboo hall. Everyone in the world doesn''t want to make friends. I don''t believe your friends don''t want to make friends. As their friends, shouldn''t you tell them about such a good opportunity?" Duanmu looked at him with a frown and said nothing. In her eyes, gongyulanzhi and Sanskrit Sutra are so powerful that no one in the world can match. However, it is strange that no one knows them. Also, she has no interest in Zang Yuege, but it doesn''t mean that others are not interested. Maybe Gong yulanzhi and Sanskrit are interested? Although Gong yulanzhi sometimes makes her teeth itch, he has helped her a lot. It doesn''t hurt to pass a word for him and ask him. "OK, I''ll ask them." Upon hearing this, Zhu Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss Duanmu, thank you." Duanmuya looked and frowned, "I asked them for them, not for you. You don''t have to thank me." Zhu Jinyu smiled, did not answer, pondered, bit her lip, and asked softly, "well... I don''t know the names of your two friends?" Duanmu yawang smelled the speech and glanced at Zhu Jinyu. He remembered that Gong yulanzhi also told her grandfather his name, Mufeng and mu Qingchen. He thought that his name was not a secret thing, so he thought it would be all right to tell them. But how could she tell anyone for nothing? "Do you want to know?" duanmuya looked at the corners of her lips and looked at her with evil warping. Zhu Jinyu drooped her eyes and her eyelashes trembled. "When my grandfather asked, I can also have an answer." "If you want to know, how about our exchange terms?" Conditions? Zhu Jinyu doesn''t like the initiative to be in the hands of others, but her heart is ready to know the person''s name. She can''t control her mouth: "what conditions?" "Tell me where the night shadow is." Zhu Jinyu''s eyebrows jumped. "Are you looking for her?" "That''s right." Duanmu Ya looked at her smile, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "Miss Zhu, find a chance. You and night shadow. There''s a big account between us. We should make a good calculation." At first, she ruled out many people to track the night shadow, but they couldn''t track it. The other party''s ability was strong. In addition, she deliberately avoided and deliberately hid in the dark. She couldn''t find her whereabouts at all. Zhu Jinyu narrowed her eyes: "settle accounts?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang smiled. "Miss Zhu doesn''t think that such a big thing has been exposed?" They thought her loyal and brave palace was easy to bully. They made such a big thing at once and didn''t say a word. So they passed away? make fun of! impossible! Zhu Jinyu smiled with a touch of disdain. "You''d better not look too high at yourself. Don''t think someone behind you can help you, you can be arrogant. Behind nongying is the ghost and God sect, and she can kill you with one finger!" "Oh? Really?" Duanmuya looked interested, "when you say so, I really want to fight with her in person." Zhu Jinyu: "if you really fight, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to regret." Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to her words and said, "since it''s an exchange condition, we''re fair. I''ll send you a message and you''ll send me a message, okay?" "What do you want me to pass for you?" "Say she will regret it." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "regret provoked me." Zhu Jinyu chuckled, laughing that she didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but it was just a small matter for her, "OK, I promise you." then she remembered something and asked, "the names of your two friends..." Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. She reached out and groped in front of her chest. She found a small bottle. She handed it to Zhu Jinyu: "you give this thing to ye nongying, and I''ll tell you to listen." The second time. The second time she was passive. Zhu Jinyu was very unhappy, but he still reached out and took it, "their names..." "Gongyulan stop, Sanskrit Sutra." Gongyulanzhi, Sanskrit? Zhu Jinyu''s heart jumped, and her wide sleeved hand clenched into a fist. Her lips trembled. She worked hard to make her voice sound normal: "the childe with a round moon in her eyebrows is Gong yulanzhi?" Duanmu Ya looked at her nostrils and snorted, "hum." In this way, the heart beat wildly, and the corners of the lips couldn''t help but put on a smile. Gong yulanzhi His original name was gong yulanzhi. She finally knew his name. Gong yulanzhi He chewed the name in his heart again and again. Zhu Jinyu was so happy that she didn''t know when she left. It was not until Nangong duo''er called her several times in a row. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she reached out and pushed her. "Sister yu''er, what are you thinking?" Nangong duo''er looked at the bottle in her hand and frowned. "Sister yu''er, what do you think is in it?" Zhu Jinyu shook his head, "I don''t know." Nangong duo''er''s heart was itching, "why don''t... Let''s open it and have a look?" Zhu Jinyu twisted her eyebrows and looked hesitant. "Isn''t that good?" "What''s wrong? We just have a look. We don''t have anything to do." when Nangong duo said, she grabbed it and opened it and said, "besides, she didn''t say we can''t see it." Chapter 226 While talking, she had opened the bottle. As soon as she opened it, a refreshing fragrance floated out of the bottle. Smelling the fragrance, Nangong duo Er involuntarily took a deep breath, "is this spice? It''s so fragrant ~" As soon as Zhu Jinyu smelled the aroma, she couldn''t help liking it. She reached out and took the bottle from Nangong duo''er''s hand. When she looked inside, she found that it was several Brown pills. "Is this medicine?" She frowned, but she had never seen such fragrant medicine before. "Medicine?" Nangong duo''er didn''t agree. "It''s impossible. Last time I heard that in which country, these pill like fat powder spices are popular. It''s estimated that they came from!" Zhu Jinyu was silent. In order to verify her idea, she thought and poured a medicine into her palm. It''s a meat colored, pink, tender and lovely looking ball. "Wow, it seems more fragrant." as soon as the balls are poured out, the delicious fragrance is even more intoxicating, and Nangong duo''er likes it more. "Sister yu''er, you see, this is very similar to the rumored fat powder. It is estimated to be fat powder!" Zhu Jinyu didn''t speak. She looked down and sniffed the pill carefully. She couldn''t guess what it was or its composition, because the strong smell of the pill covered the original taste of the medicine. She couldn''t guess any plant in it at all. Nangong duo''er couldn''t wait. "Sister yu''er, what do you see?" Zhu Jinyu pondered, "well, it''s estimated that it''s really fat powder." "Wow, it''s really fat powder!" Nangong duo rubbed her hands and looked at the pink and tender balls with a greedy light at the bottom of her eyes. "This fat powder is estimated to be the most beautiful fat powder produced in distant countries. It is said that it has a very high fit and is very natural. It can''t be seen that it is coated with fat powder." Zhu Jinyu put the balls in her palm back into the bottle and said, "if it''s the fat powder in the rumor, you can''t get it. How did she get it?" "She must have seduced Mufeng Shizi or brother Qingchen to her!" Nangong duo''er said angrily: "the people around me reported to me that Mufeng Shizi and brother Qingchen went to Zhongyong palace two days ago." Hum, God knows she was going crazy with jealousy when she heard the news! Because, for the first time in such a long time, she saw mu Qingchen take the initiative to visit a person in a person''s house. At the beginning, her father and mother invited him three or four times, but she couldn''t invite him into the Palace once! Zhu Jinyu frowned coldly, "why did she give it to nongying?" "This......" Nangong duo''er thought for a moment and shook his head. "I can''t think of it. Is it to please Miss ye?" Zhu Jinyu shook her head. "I''ve known nongying for almost ten years. She''s definitely not so easy to please. Moreover, the best way to please her is to find an opponent for her. The stronger the opponent, the happier she is." As soon as she is happy, she will agree to whatever the other party asks. Just as she wanted to see melting pot. "Only when you know her can you know that she likes her opponent." Nangong duo''er said, "of course, people who don''t know will give some things that girls like, or some rare treasures." After hearing this, Zhu Jinyu also felt it was reasonable. He stuffed back the lid of the bottle and said, "forget it, let''s send the things to nongying''s hand." Nangong duo''er glanced at the bottle, bit her lips and carefully opened her mouth: "sister yu''er, it seems that there are many balls in it. How about secretly giving me one?" Just as Zhu Jinyu was about to speak, Nangong duo''er hugged her arm and said coquettishly, "sister yu''er, just one. I don''t want more. I just want to try the wonders of this powder. Anyway, night shadow doesn''t know how many Duanmu yawang gave her, and it doesn''t hurt to give me one." Zhu Jinyu frowned. "It''s not sure whether it''s powder or not. If you use it as powder, what should you do if something happens?" "Just a little powder. What can happen?" Nangong duo''er looked at the bottle in Zhu Jinyu''s hand. "If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll wash it away." Then he shook Zhu Jinyu''s arm pitifully and begged all over his eyes. Zhu Jinyu still hesitated. Somehow, she always felt that it was not so simple. "Ah, sister yu''er, just give me one ~" Nangong duo''er stamped his foot, "just one. If you don''t say that no one knows." "Duo''er, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but that I don''t feel right." Zhu Jinyu said, "have you forgotten that the burnt corpse poison given to the loyal and brave king was controlled in three days." It was originally thought that there would be charred corpses all over the city. In the end, dozens of people died quietly outside the city. There was not even a trace of panic in the city. Even, they don''t know how the poison was solved. "Ah, do you still think this matter has something to do with Duanmu yawang?" Nangong duo''er turned his eyes tirelessly, "Although Duanmu yawang, a waste, has been running around to deal with this matter, it''s just running around to deal with it. The person who developed the antidote can''t be her! It should be her two friends called Gong yulanzhi and the Brahman Sutra. They have been helping her behind her!" Zhu Jinyu thought and said nothing. Because she''s still hesitating. She''s not sure. "Duo''er, let''s not underestimate Duanmu yawang." the real fire burns once. Zhu Jinyu is equivalent to dying once. She is much more cautious and careful than before. "She is an opponent that nongying has paid most attention to for so many years. She must be a little heavy." "Sister yu''er, why are you more and more afraid of things?" She begged again and again, but she couldn''t get what she wanted. Nangong dor''s Princess temper also came up and said unknowingly: "I always feel that you have changed a lot when you wake up this time. You just told me to find a new day to fight with Duanmu yawang. This time, I thought you would tell her about it. Who knows you didn''t mention it at all! You even worried about the fat powder she gave!" When Zhu Jinyu heard the speech, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Nangong duo''er. Her eyes were cold and creepy. "Duo''er, I warned you not to provoke me?" Nangong duo''er was frightened and trembled. Somehow, she always felt that after Zhu Jinyu got better this time, she became more and more eccentric. She was moody. If she didn''t agree, she felt like she was going to tear people apart. "Sister yu''er, I, i... I''m also for you!" "For my good?" "Of course!" seeing that Zhu Jinyu''s face relaxed, Nangong duo''er quickly flattered: "sister yu''er, although you look beautiful this time, your face is a little pale." Chapter 227 "My face is pale?" when Zhu Jinyu heard this, her lips trembled and she quickly reached out to touch her face. "Very, very pale? Does it look uncomfortable and ugly?" Nangong duo''er found that Zhu Jinyu loved beauty more and more. These days, she often looked in the mirror and asked many times whether she really became beautiful. These days, she was impatient. Just now, she just talked nonsense. Unexpectedly, Zhu Jinyu cared so much. Looking at her anxious look, Nangong duo''er''s eyes flashed and smiled: "sister yu''er, your face is pale. You can be as beautiful as a peach blossom with some powder. Don''t care too much." "How can you not care!" As long as he thought that if he met Gong Yulan in the future and let him see his dead white appearance, he would dislike her! "No, we''ll go to powder lane to buy some powder now!" Then she turned and left. "Hey, sister yu''er, don''t worry!" Nangong duo''er was proud when she saw that Zhu Jinyu cared so much about her appearance, and hurriedly suggested: "sister yu''er, the best powder is in your hand!" As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard this, she gave a sudden step, looked down at the bottle in her hand, and her eyelashes trembled: "... You''re right." Nangong duo''er''s heart itched, "sister yu''er, why don''t we all try that one?" Zhu Jinyu only hesitated. He immediately took a bottle out of his arms, opened the bottle cover given by Duanmu yawang, and poured two into it. Nangong duo''er looked and hurriedly took out a handkerchief, "sister yu''er, I want it too!" Zhu Jinyu glanced at her and gave her one. "Sister yu''er, why only give me one?" Nangong duo''er stamped her foot, "give me one more!" Zhu Jinyu ignored it, stuffed the lid and said, "let''s go. Go back to the palace. I''ll find a shadow." Nangong duo''er was very unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to say too much. He wrapped the balls angrily and stuffed them back into his arms. He was dissatisfied and said, "sister yu''er, you know the whereabouts of Miss Ye. Why didn''t you say it earlier? The imperial brother and mother have been looking for them these days!" I don''t know where ye nongying and others are hiding. They can''t be found after they leave the palace. Nangong leisurely and the queen won over their plan, but also failed. Zhu Jinyu covered her eyes with disdain. "They avoided and disappeared. There must be something about them. Tell you their whereabouts. Do you want to lose contact with them even me?" "That''s right." Nangong duo''er thought carefully and thought it was reasonable. Zhu Jinyu would be her royal sister-in-law anyway. Now she knows that the time is right in the future. She will certainly tell her mother''s Royal brother. She''s not in a hurry. "In that case, sister yu''er, go find them." Nangong duo''er said, "I''ll go back to the Palace first." "OK." Zhu Jinyu nodded. So they left the Royal College and went their separate ways. Nangong duo''er went directly back to the palace. Zhu Jinyu invited a carriage, passed in front of the Zhongyong palace, went tens of meters to the west, and then walked hundreds of meters along an alley. Then, she went to the backyard of a big family and stopped the carriage. Then she got off the carriage and went around again, went to the position agreed with yenongying, and put the bottle duanmuya gave her in a remote corner where no one passed by. Then he left. About a quarter of an hour later, someone took it away. About a quarter of an hour after taking it away, when Zhu Jinyu went over again, he touched the place and found a note. She opened the note and looked at it: I''ll see you in the teacher''s building in a quarter of an hour. When Zhu Jinyu saw it, he hurried back to the carriage, "master, teacher building!" "All right!" The coachman answered and the carriage went straight to the teacher''s building. After sending off the coachman, Zhu Jinyu entered the teachers'' building and went directly to the second floor without thinking. As soon as she went to the second floor, she really saw the Lord Shen standing in a secret corner. As soon as she saw her, she called, "Miss Zhu." "Hall leader Shen." Zhu Jinyu nodded. "Please follow me." Hall leader Shen didn''t say a word. He took a deep look at her and turned away. Zhu Jinyu keeps up. They turned a dozen boxes left and right, and finally stopped in the most secret corner. Lord Shen knocked on the door, "Miss, Miss Zhu is coming." "Come in." "Yes." Hall leader Shen answered and opened the door to let Zhu Jinyu in. He looked around and closed the door when he didn''t find anything unusual. Night Nong Ying was crossing her legs and fanning her fan. She drank tea leisurely. When she saw Zhu Jinyu raising her eyebrows and glancing her up and down, she sighed: "yes, it''s worthy of being rebuilt in the furnace. It''s more and more beautiful." "Yes, isn''t it?" Zhu Jinyu was filled with joy. "But don''t go too far." night nongying glanced at her and warned with a smile: "otherwise, pain is one thing. I''m afraid you don''t even know how you die in the future." Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and said nothing. "Oh, I wouldn''t have bothered to warn you if you hadn''t brought me this bottle!" night Nong Ying laughed at Zhu Jinyu''s appearance. "Now I''m rarely kind, and you don''t know how to appreciate it?" "No." Zhu Jinyu lowered her eyes and said lukewarm: "this thing scolds me. I won''t let myself go to that point." "Hiss!" Night Nong Ying sneered. Her eyes glanced sideways at her. She was too lazy to say it again. She took out the bottle from her chest, played flexibly in the palm of her hand, and asked Zhu Jinyu, "where did you come from? Duanmu yawang?" "Yes." The night made a shadow, and the corners of her lips turned up. "What did she say when she gave it to you?" "I didn''t say it when I gave it to you. I just asked me to give it to you." Zhu Jinyu answered truthfully, "but she asked me about your whereabouts, said she wanted to settle with you, and asked me to bring you a word by the way." "Settle accounts with me?" night nongying listened, looked up and laughed, as if he had heard some joke. He was out of breath. After laughing, he asked with interest, "what did she ask you to bring me?" "She said you would regret provoking her." As soon as the words came out, the whole room was silent, and the whole box was so quiet that a needle could be heard when it fell down. A moment later, a loud smile broke out again in the room, "ha ha ha..." The laughter stopped for a while. Yenong Ying''s face flushed with laughter. She glanced at the people around her and sighed: "elder, I really appreciate Duanmu yawang more and more. It''s the first time someone dares to say such a thing to me after living so long!" Then he shook his head and sighed, "it''s good. It''s really brave!" The elder and the two main hall leaders around her couldn''t laugh. Hall leader Shen looked at the night with a smile, but there was no half smile at the bottom of his eyes. He said coldly: "Miss, for those who openly provoke, the purpose of ghosts and gods is to frustrate the bones and ashes. This time, it''s time for her to see your power!" Chapter 228 Zhu Jinyu smiled at the speech. Night Nong Ying gently shook his fan and glanced at Lord Shen. "What''s the hurry? Take your time. I haven''t had enough!" The two hall leaders and the elders looked at each other and sighed, "but miss, we have left Zongli for more than a year. The old patriarch is very worried about you. This time we came to the south, which was beyond the plan..." However, before they had finished speaking, the night made a shadow and glanced at the past, and they immediately stopped talking. "I''ll explain myself to my grandfather. I don''t need your trouble." night nongying said coldly, "if you have any objection, get back to the clan now and don''t get in the way here!" "... yes!" The three were too busy to say anything. "You, come here." night Nong Ying raised her jaw to Zhu Jinyu and motioned her to sit down opposite her. "Yes." Zhu Jinyu did as he said. "Take it out." night nongying said coldly. Zhu Jinyu was stunned and couldn''t react at all. "What do you take?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" night Nong Ying narrowed his eyes and put the green bottle Duanmu yawang gave on the table. "Don''t tell me you haven''t touched the things in it!" As soon as Zhu Jinyu''s pupil shrinks, how does she know she took the things in it? Does she send someone to follow her? "You think too much. You Zhu Jinyu haven''t let me spend manpower and material resources to track the value." night nongying snorted, "are you curious how I know you took something here?" Zhu Jinyu was silent, but her eyes were full of questions. Night nongying didn''t directly answer for her, but said contemptuously: "it seems that you don''t know what this bottle of things duanmuya hopes to give me. Otherwise, how could you have the courage to touch it!" Zhu Jinyu was proud and didn''t like anyone to despise her. Hearing the speech, she said unconvinced, "who said I don''t know what this is, I know!" "OK." night shadow is also generous, "tell me about it." "This is powder." "Fat powder?" night Nong Ying totally didn''t expect to hear this answer. When he heard it, he thought he heard it wrong. When he reacted, he couldn''t help looking up and laughing, "ha ha, this is probably the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life! Do you think this thing is fat powder? Ha ha..." The elder and the two hall leaders also took an incredible look at Zhu Jinyu. Zhu Jinyu was stunned. "Isn''t it? It''s so fragrant and beautiful. It must be very beautiful when painted on his face..." Night Nong Ying blushed with laughter and looked at her inconceivably: "Zhu Jinyu, Zhu Jinyu, granddaughter of the hall leader of Zang Yuege medical hall, you don''t even have this ability to distinguish? This is poison!" "Poison, poison? How is this possible?" Zhu Jinyu was stunned. He hurriedly took out the two pills from his chest and put them opposite the night shadow: "I, I think it has beautiful color and fragrance. I really thought it was powder, so I took it." "You don''t know how to live or die! You should have a degree of love for beauty, and even use poison as powder? Do you know that if you really paint this thing on your face, it won''t help even if you go back to the furnace and rebuild it?" Night Nong Ying snorted. He was too lazy to see Zhu Jinyu. He reached out to pick up Zhu Jinyu''s bottle, opened the bottle cap and looked inside. At this look, she suddenly twisted her eyebrows, raised her eyes and stared at Zhu Jinyu coldly: "you really think I won''t kill you, don''t you dare to play tricks for me?" "I didn''t." Zhu Jinyu didn''t know what night shadow meant. "Didn''t I give you the medicine? I didn''t play tricks!" "There''s another one?" the night made a shadow and clapped the table heavily, full of evil: "you didn''t play tricks to hide, and there''s another one that can grow wings. Can you fly? Hand it over immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude!" After hearing this, Zhu Jinyu woke up and hurriedly said, "another seven princess has taken it. It''s not with me." "Seven princesses?" night Nong Ying''s eyes burst into flames. "What do you do to that self righteous fool about Duan Muya''s things to me? Go and ask her to bring them back to me immediately!" Zhu Jinyu was worried. "The princess is estimated to have returned to the palace now. She likes the smell of this pill very much. She has always insisted that it is a kind of precious fat powder in distant countries. I don''t know if she will use it." Night made a shadow, was angry and smiled, "you two really want to be beautiful!" Zhu Jinyu was uneasy. "Nong Ying, what kind of poison is it that makes you think it''s so serious?" Night Nong Ying didn''t speak, pushed the two bottles to Zhu Jinyu, "look for yourself and count." Zhu Jinyu sniffed the medicine in the two bottles, and the smell still made her like it, but she didn''t dare to ask for it again. She carefully counted the number of pills in it. "How many do you count?" asked ye nongying. "Eleven." "Well." night Nong Ying nodded, "do you think of anything?" Zhu Jinyu shook her head and was confused. Night made a shadow and turned a white eye. "Here are eleven. If you add the one taken by the stupid princess, how many are there altogether?" Zhu Jinyu immediately replied, "Twelve..." However, before her voice fell, a message suddenly flashed out of her mind. Her face turned white. The two bottles in her hand were thrown back to the table like hot potato, "no, this, this is impossible..." "Nothing is impossible." night Nong Ying hummed, "they are what you think in your mind!" "Impossible!" Zhu Jinyu retorted positively, "how can it be twelve star poison! Twelve star poison has always been a rumored strange poison, and no one can develop it!" Then he remembered something and hurriedly said, "in those years, you always wanted to study it, but you couldn''t study it. How could Duanmu yawang have these poisons in his waste hands?" "Are you so sure?" night Nong Ying hung her eyelids and squinted at her maliciously. "Do you want to paint this thing on your face?" As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard this, he subconsciously shrunk, "no, No." "Oh!" the night made a shadow and looked contemptuous: "since it''s not, why don''t you dare?" Zhu Jinyu didn''t answer. She trembled her lips and looked at the two bottles of Medicine on the table in fear. She remembered the rumors about the twelve star poison. Twelve star poison, one of the strange poisons in the world. The poison is divided into twelve layers. The twelve layers are progressive and linked layer by layer. If you can take the poison normally in the order of pharmacy, it is completely non-toxic. However, if the order is wrong, or only one of them is contaminated, then there is the effect of skin and meat rotting and bone melting. Chapter 229 This so-called putrefaction is not ordinary putrefaction. It is tendentious. It will make your skin purulent and rotten inch by inch like smelly meat. Then if the poison of skin and meat wounds seeps into the bones, the bones will melt and die! Therefore, in order to prevent the whole body from rotting meat or the bony water from disappearing, the poisoned person must dig out a large area of rotting meat and remove the bones that may be infected before spreading! This is the so-called evisceration of flesh and bones. The process is very cruel and terrible! Zhu Jinyu loves beauty so much, how could she be willing to take such a big risk to do such a thing? Zhu Jinyu doesn''t believe it yet. "It''s very risky to make this poison. How many people were turned into water by bones in the manufacturing process, leaving only a pile of rotten skin and meat. She, how can she develop this poison?" Then she hurriedly said, "yes, it must not have been developed by her, it must have been developed by Gongyu childe! She just used it!" Night makes shadow to wring eyebrows, "Gongyu childe?" "Nong Ying, Gongyu is the powerful man I told you before." Zhu Jinyu hurriedly said, "he can fix the whole street and break a large group of experts into meat sauce without moving a penny." Hall leader Shen doubted, "how can anyone be so powerful in this world? People who live in a street may not be able to do it even if they are masters at the level of lingzun." As he spoke, he looked at the elder aside. The elder frowned, "indeed." "But he did." when Zhu Jinyu said, he was full of pride. "He is the most powerful person I have ever seen." "Really?" the elder narrowed his eyes. "So, I really want to try this expert." Night Nong Ying looked at the two bottles on the table and remembered what Duanmu yawang had asked Zhu Jinyu to bring her. Her eyes narrowed, "what do you mean, Duanmu yawang gave me the twelve star poison?" "Will it be a provocation to you?" Zhu Jinyu guessed, "see if you can correctly find out the order of the twelve medicines? Then she will let you take them in order at some time?" After listening to the movie, he snapped the case and stood up. "It''s the first time someone provoked me to play the movie at night. Good, it''s very good!" Hall leader Shen finally felt that the matter was serious and persuaded: "madam, we just ignore such provocation..." "Ignore?" night shadow glanced at him. "Am I a shrinking turtle?" "But there are only eleven pills here." hall leader Shen said uneasily, "eleven pills will die if you eat them horizontally or vertically." Night Nong Ying didn''t think so: "let''s go into the palace and get the other one back?" "Ah!" when Zhu Jinyu heard this, she thought of something. "At this time, the seven princesses should have returned to the palace. If she used the pill as soon as she returned to the palace, what should she do?" As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere of the whole box became dignified. "Let''s go!" night nongying said to the elders around him and the two lobby masters immediately, "we can''t lose one of these twelve star poisons. Immediately move to the palace and get it back, otherwise all of us will suffer!" As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard this, she shrank and thought of what to ask ye nongying. Ye nongying directly looked at her and said coldly, "tell the elder and the two hall leaders the specific location of the fool. It''s too late to walk. We can''t move in a moment." "Yes." Zhu Jinyu has been to Nangong dor palace many times. Hearing the speech, she quickly said the location. She just said that before she had time to respond, the surrounding environment began to change constantly. In the blink of an eye, they were in a luxurious palace. "Well, princess, this really smells good!" as soon as they arrived, they heard the voice of two palace maids talking, "the color is so tender that it should be beautiful." "HMM." Nangong duo''er replied and couldn''t wait: "I''ll try now." Hearing this outside, the pupil widened and hurried to the side hall, "princess, that''s not powder, that''s poison, don''t use it!" "Sister yu''er?" Nangong duo''er was stunned when she heard Zhu Jinyu''s voice. She turned her head and looked out. She saw Zhu Jinyu standing behind her and staring straight at her face. She was stunned and then asked, "sister yu''er, didn''t you go to miss ye? Why..." However, before she finished her words, her face suddenly tingled. She ''hissed'' and took a breath of cool air. She suddenly covered her face, "it hurts!" "It seems that we are still a little late." Then the night shadow who came in shook the fan and looked at the powder on Nangong duo''er''s face, which was about the size of the palm of his hand. He sneered: "I know it hurts. Why don''t you know to wash the things off your face? Don''t you want to wash the things off until you gouge out the meat and bone and make people and ghosts?" "Ah!" Nangong duo''er didn''t hear what Zhu Jinyu said at all. She only knew the place where her face was smeared with powder. The pain was like someone wanted to tear off her skin and flesh. She immediately softened her legs and knelt down on the ground. "What are you still doing? Why don''t you go and get water quickly?" Zhu Jinyu reacted quickly enough and hurriedly commanded the stunned palace maid, "what your princess painted on her face is poison powder, not fat powder!" As soon as the maids heard this, they immediately panicked and hurried to find water. "Clear water is useless." night Nong Ying picked up a position beside her and sat down. She said coldly, "tea is still a little useful. Use tea." then she glanced at the ground and found that at that moment, the pink pill was thrown to the ground when nangongduo was flustered. As she said, the maids were busy looking for tea. However, the tea on the table was just boiled and hot when nangongduo''er came back. If you put the tea on her face, I''m afraid it would burn seriously. "Make the tea stronger!" Zhu Jinyu responded quickly enough and hurriedly ordered: "others go to find clear water. Hurry, be sure to hurry!" "Sister yu''er, it hurts. I hurt so much!" Nangong duo''er hugged her face and rolled on the ground in pain. She didn''t understand why she suddenly felt so painful. She only knew that her face seemed to be cruelly torn and pulled by countless hands, and she felt that she would be torn open at any time! She thought it was just her illusion. However, after a while, her hands covering her face were all purple black and smelling poisonous blood! Her eyes stared round and looked at the black blood flowing from her fingers to her snow-white wrist, which formed a sharp contrast with her wrist. The luxurious and expensive sleeves were also purple and black, and the night lady''s pus continued to flow down Chapter 230 "Ah!" Nangong duo''er was so frightened that she screamed, "what''s wrong with my face? How can it be like this? How can it be like this?" "Hiss! Now just react?" night Nong Ying hissed, approached her, bent down and picked up the balls with a handkerchief, and glanced disdainfully at the frightened nangongduo: "you are a hundred times more stupid than I thought!" He even painted twelve star poison on his face! If it gets out, she doesn''t know how many people will laugh at it! How beautiful! "You... Miss ye, help me, help me..." Nangong duo was terrified. She remembered that ye nongying was a poison expert. She quickly released her covered face and hugged her calf and begged: "Miss ye, you must save me. I, I don''t want to disfigure, don''t disfigure..." "Let go!" Night Nong Ying looked at her face and kicked her aside with disgust, "don''t dirty me!" "Princess your highness!" her maid looked at her and rushed to get her up. Zhu Jinyu had already adjusted the tea at this time. "You all go away, the tea is coming!" Then, when the two maids just avoided, a small pot of hot tea, although it would not scald people, directly splashed on Yenan gongduo''s face. As soon as the tea touched nangongduo''er''s face, it immediately made a "Zizi ~" sound like cold water touching a hot pot. Nangongduo''er''s eyes were red with tears. The pain was almost fainting! "Princess!" The maids in her palace looked very worried and asked, "how are you feeling?" Nangong duo''er didn''t have the strength to answer. She was about to collapse in pain. However, fortunately, when the tea came down, the feeling of tearing on her face weakened a lot, and the pain of pulling was much better. But it was still painful. Her vital teeth kept creaking and she lay on the ground feebly. Seeing that she stopped crying, Zhu Jinyu let go of her breath and thought of something. She hurriedly asked ye nongying: "nongying, is duo Er all right now?" "It''s all right?" night Nong Ying glanced and sneered. "How can I never know that the twelve star poison is so easy to solve? That just washed away the poison powder on her face." After hearing the twelve star poison, Zhu Jinyu shrank without trace. She glanced at nangongduo''er, who was lying on the ground trembling with the same color. Although the tea was washed in time, her face was still hurt. There was a palm on her face, and her skin began to rot, and pus and blood had been seeping out! It looks shocking! Anyway, you are lonely and accidental. This time, disfigurement is certain! Looking at her and thinking about herself again, Zhu Jinyu couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that she didn''t smear the two twelve star poisons on her face, otherwise... She would be ten times and a hundred times more serious than her! Thinking so, she clenched her fist and her heart could not help shaking. She asked the night shadow in a trembling voice: "well, what''s the solution?" Night Nong Ying stared at her and disapproved: "the granddaughter of Tangtang Zang Yuege medicine Tangtang Zhu, haven''t you heard any rumors about how to solve the twelve star poison?" "Yes, I have." when Zhu Jinyu said, he glanced at the collapsed Nangong duo''er, shook his lips and said, "is it really the only way?" Night shadow lightly: "of course, there are other ways." Zhu Jinyu hurriedly asked, "what can I do?" "With an antidote." As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard this, her eyes brightened and she was about to speak. She said coldly, "however, the antidote solution is only useful when she takes it within an hour. Otherwise, according to the spread speed of Shier star poison, once it spreads to the bone and turns the bone into water, even if there are more antidotes, it won''t help." "One hour is enough time." Zhu Jinyu said, "if we ask Duanmu yawang for an antidote, we should have time." Night Nong Ying raised her eyebrows and sneered at her innocence: "do you think there will be an antidote for the twelve star poison casually? The twelve star poison actually has no poison, but it will become strange poison if it is used in the wrong order and quantity. People who can make the twelve star poison disdain to make an antidote!" "What?" when Zhu Jinyu heard this, he glanced at Nangong duo''er and was surprised. "That is to say, the princess... Must gouge out meat and bones to save her?" "Gouge out meat? Bone?" Nangong duo''er listened. The whole person was silly and his ears were buzzing. He always felt that he had heard wrong. ¡±If I had known so, why did I have to start. "Night Nong Ying didn''t pity Nangong duo''er at all. She looked at her and said," I advise you to quickly gouge out the rotten meat on your face, otherwise, once the twelve star poison spreads to the bones, it''s not just as simple as gouging out the meat, but also to remove the bones. If you remove the bones, you''ll really become a person with a crooked face and swollen nose. " As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, she immediately thought of the appearance of being kicked off a bone in her face. She immediately turned pale and screamed, "I don''t want to remove the bone, don''t remove the bone! Duanmu yawang, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, you dare to give the poison to the princess! I''ll kill you..." At night, she took out her ears and put her mouth out. "Princess, your highness, you don''t like love too much." but here, I want to remind you that this poison is not given to you by herself. You yourself wanted to go. How did it come to others? It''s really a princess''s temper! It''s unbearable! In addition, she is so big, and she has seen twelve star poison for the first time. Twelve star poison is a good product admired by everyone. She is an ignorant Princess and doesn''t deserve to touch it at all, okay? "It''s her! It''s all her!" Nangong duo''er couldn''t listen to the words of night shadow and screamed, "she not only seduced my dust dumping brother, but also ruined the princess''s face! I''m sure I can''t spare her! I''ll kill her!" Then he covered his face, cried and screamed, and hurriedly begged Zhu Jinyu: "sister yu''er, isn''t your grandfather going to the imperial city? He''s so powerful that he must have a way. Please help me. I don''t want to disfigure, don''t disfigure..." Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and said nothing. Although her grandfather has made countless achievements in medicine, sometimes poison doctors are not a family. Even the twelve star poison experts are terrified to see it. No matter how powerful her grandfather is, it is impossible to develop an antidote in such a short time. She looked at Nangong duo''er, who was sad and helpless. She thought of herself a few days ago. She could not help feeling it. She sighed and advised: "princess, the best way is to gouge out the rotten meat. The sooner you gouge out the rotten meat, the better." "I don''t want to gouge out the meat!" Nangong duo was afraid when she heard about gouging out the meat. If she gouged out a piece of meat, she would surely grow new meat. The skin color of the new meat and the old meat would be different, no doubt with disfigurement! Chapter 231 Night Nong Ying glanced at her mouth and couldn''t stand Nangong duo Er: "up to now, you still want to be disfigured. If you don''t hurry, you won''t even have your life." Nangong duo''er naturally didn''t listen. She rushed over and hugged Zhu Jinyu''s leg. "Sister yu''er, I want to see my mother! My mother will have a way. She won''t disfigure me!" "As soon as I came in, I had someone inform the queen." Zhu Jinyu saw that there were more and more pus and blood on Nangong duo''er''s face, and the purple black on her face began to spread around. He couldn''t help but advise: "duo''er, you''d better gouge out these rotten meat quickly, otherwise, your whole face really needs..." "I don''t want it!" Nangong duo''er objected fiercely. "At the beginning, you were burned all over. Wouldn''t you rather die than disfigure?" Zhu Jinyu was stunned and did not refute. After all, Nangong duo''er was right. Even if she died, she could not tolerate her disfigurement, and then she was pitied and despised by people all over the world! "That''s right!" Nangong duo''er seemed to think of something when she mentioned the echo burn of Zhu Jinyu last time. She grabbed Zhu Jinyu''s hand and asked, "sister yu''er, you were burned all over and your skin and flesh were burned and rotten. Although there was no toxicity, the situation was similar to me. Why can''t you see any scars on your body?" As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard her mention her previous events, the heart rending pain came back. She trembled all over, her eyes twinkled and said, "I... my situation was still different from you..." "How is it different?" Nangong duo''er was worried. "Sister yu''er, you must have excellent healing medicine, so your skin doesn''t have any scars. Give me some, too. Sobbing, I don''t want to disfigure..." As she spoke, Nangong duo''er burst into tears. "Tut tut." Night shadow looked at this scene, tut Tut, disapproved. "Duo Er, I still suggest you gouge out the meat." Zhu Jinyu''s face was cold. As soon as he pulled out his leg, "otherwise, you''ll really regret it later." Nangong duo''er shook her head and was about to speak. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in front of the Palace door. At the same time, someone shouted, "have you seen the queen!" "Mother!" "Duo''er!" the queen put down her luxurious skirt and stepped in a few steps. As soon as she came in, she saw that half of Nangong duo''er''s face was purple, black and rotten. She almost fainted. Her eyes turned red and rushed to help Nangong duo''er up, "duo''er, what''s the matter with you?" "Empress mother, it''s Duanmu yawang that waste! It''s she who wants me!" Nangong duo''er buried her face in the Queen''s arms and cried, "empress mother, you must kill her!" "Well, well, the queen must kill her ~" the queen looked at her baby daughter like this. She was very distressed. She patted her back and saw Zhu Jinyu and ye Nong shadow on one side. She hurriedly asked: "Miss ye, yu''er, what''s going on?" Zhu Jinyu took a look at the shadow of the night and said it in detail. "Twelve star poison?" the queen obviously heard of the star poison. When she heard it, her face turned white. "Why is there such a strange poison on that waste hand?" most importantly, as the granddaughter of the head of Zang Yuege medical hall, Zhu Jinyu didn''t notice it at all! Thinking so, when she looked at Zhu Jinyu, her eyes flashed unhappy. Zhu Jinyu lowered her eyes, "we also feel very strange." "Twelve star poison, if you don''t solve it in time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to bear the consequences." even if she was angry that Zhu Jinyu couldn''t recognize the twelve star poison, it didn''t help. Instead, she asked ye nongying, "Miss ye, do you have a way to detoxify?" "No." Night nongying said without hesitation, "I can''t solve the poison." The queen was very anxious: "it seems that she must ask Duanmu yawang for medicine." Zhu Jinyu said, "I don''t know if she will give it or if she has it." "But anyway, we''ll try." the queen didn''t want to see her daughter suffer from gouging out meat and bones. She made a quick decision and said, "I''ll go to the Zhongyong palace myself now!" Night Nong Ying heard the speech, his eyes turned and smiled: "empress, how about my son helping you?" Night nongying''s words of help were not easy to say. The queen was overjoyed when she heard them. "Thank you, miss night. I don''t know how miss night plans to help the palace?" "I have elders here. I can take you to Zhongyong palace as soon as possible." As soon as the queen heard this, she knew that ye nongying was going to let her men use instant movement to take them to the Zhongyong palace. "Thank you, Miss ye and the elder." Use instant movement, so they can save a lot of time. "You''re welcome." Night nongying smiled and winked at the elder. The elder was about to act. At this time, Zhu Jinyu thought of something and said, "Duanmu yawang is probably still in the Royal College, not in the Zhongyong palace." "That would be better." The night made a shadow and her eyes flashed. For the time being, she was not suitable to appear in the Zhongyong palace. "Elder, let''s go directly to the Royal College." "OK." As soon as the elder answered, before everyone had time to respond, they found that their surroundings were changing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they had come to the Royal College. They went straight to the gentleman''s courtyard of the Royal College. When they arrived at the Royal College, Duanmu yawang was having a class. This should have been mu Qingchen''s class. A new gentleman was changed. He was a middle-aged gentleman with general knowledge and old-fashioned teaching methods, which could not be compared with mu Qingchen at all. Duanmu yawang was sleepy. After class, Duanmu yawang yawned, narrowed his eyes and said vaguely, "it''s hard to bear. This course is really a pity. How can you bear it and listen carefully all the time?" "Learning is a rare opportunity for me." Bai Xici gently rubbed the cover of the book, and her delicate face was full of satisfaction. "Moreover, these classes are new, I don''t understand them, so I can only listen carefully." "Oh." Duanmu yawang stretched his waist and opened his eyes slightly. Seeing that he seemed to be reviewing the contents of the textbook, he asked him with his cheek: "what don''t you understand?" "Well, yes." Bai Xici nodded, turned to a knowledge point and pointed to Duanmu yawang. "Here, I still don''t understand the drug extraction here." Duanmu Ya glanced at the past, "it''s not as difficult as you think. The substances it contains are relatively light and difficult to layer, so it''s difficult to extract. In this case, you can add several other substances and let them bring similar substances together to extract them." Bai Xici suddenly realized and looked at Duanmu yawang''s eyes full of worship. "Yawang, you''re great. You didn''t listen to the class, but you still know a lot!" Chapter 232 Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "who said I didn''t listen to class, I listened." Bai Xici was stunned. "You''re obviously sleeping." "Endure not to sleep!" Duanmu yawang felt that Bai Xici''s delicate white and tender face was particularly lovely. He stretched out his hand to pull his face, "I actually heard it." "Ah!" Bai Xici''s eyes widened and said, "Ya Wang, can you listen while sleeping?" Duanmu yawang was very angry and stopped explaining. He reached for his book and said, "come on, I''ll mark it for you." "Mark what?" Bai Xici took it to see. "The method of adding substances to extract is also applicable to many substances." Duanmu yawang said: "some can be used obviously, some just don''t work obviously, or several kinds need to be added to help, but in any case, the method is the same." "I''ll sort it out and mark it for you. What drugs can be extracted by this method." Bai Xi''s words brightened his eyes, "OK, yawang, thank you so much!" Duanmu yawang reached out and rubbed his head. Without speaking, he bowed his head and looked through the book carefully according to his memory, and then marked and wrote down the drugs he found. But in half an hour, she wrote about ten kinds of drugs. Looking at the drugs she wrote, Bai Xici stared straight, pointed to several drugs above and said in shock: "yawang, it turns out that these drugs can also be extracted by this method?" "Well, there are several ways to extract them, but adding substances to help extract them is the best way." "OK, I''ll try this method when I go back today." Bai Xici smiled. He thought of Duanmu yawang turning the book and said, "yawang, you seem to know what this book is about from beginning to end. Have you finished reading the whole book?" "Yes." She read almost all the books before she came to the Royal College. "That''s great." Bai Xici exclaimed, "I''ve actually finished reading it, but I''ve only read a lot. Even if my husband has spoken, I don''t necessarily understand it." Duanmu yawang doesn''t know what to say. In fact, Bai Xici is talented in the whole class. He is also studying very carefully, but he always seems to have no point. When she saw his face full of distress, she couldn''t help saying, "in fact, extraction is not as difficult as you think. You''d better take a look and remember more drug substances when you have time. The basis of this extraction course is materials. As long as you are familiar with drug substances, you will find that what you learn is twice the result with half the effort." And she benefited from this. She can recite almost all the books on plant drugs and substances in the world. Coupled with some knowledge of her previous life, she combined the two, and then found that this very difficult thing for many people actually became simpler for her. "OK." Bai Xici listened carefully, "I''ll ask eldest brother to find me some books about drugs and substances for me." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing when he mentioned his big brother again. "Well, look more and summarize the extraction methods, and then you can draw inferences from one instance." "OK." Bai Xici nodded hurriedly and looked at her with a red face, a little shy: "yawang, how can you be so smart? When you say it, you always feel that a lot of things seem very simple!" Duanmu yawang felt funny. "In fact, as long as you find the right way, many things are not difficult to do." "Yawang, you have time to come to my house to play." Bai Xici smiled and invited, "when I refine medicine, I always make mistakes. I can''t do many cases in the book. Tell me then." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded without hesitation. "I happen to be free these two days. Why don''t we go to your house after class?" "OK, OK." Bai Xici nodded hurriedly and said excitedly, "how about you come to my house for lunch? This is the first time I''ve brought my friends to my house. I''m sure someone will entertain you." "Ha ha, good." "Well." Bai Xici smiled delicately, "is it so hard to decide?" Duanmu yawang was about to nod. At this time, the delicate and elegant Mr. Duan came in through the back door, came to her and said, "Miss Duanmu, please follow duanmou to Mr. Duan''s yard." To Mr. yard? Duanmu yawang frowned when she heard the speech. She felt a little strange, but Mr. Duan treated her very well and was decent and upright. She still stood up and asked respectfully, "Mr. Duan, what do you want me to do in Mr. Duan''s yard this time?" Mr. Duan lowered his eyes and said in a warm voice, "I don''t know the specific Duan, but someone told Duan to take you there." "OK." duanmuya looked and knew that the people who called her were not small, so she didn''t embarrass Mr. Duan. "Please lead the way, sir." Mr. Duan nodded and took the lead in going out. Bai Xici looked at their backs. Somehow, he felt a little uneasy. He wanted to follow up, but at this time, the class bell rang, and he couldn''t follow up. Duanmu yawang and Mr. Duan walked all the way to the West. After walking for a while, there was no one around. Suddenly, the one in front slowed down, "Miss Duanmu, please be careful when you go this time." "Hmm?" Duanmu yawang asked hurriedly, "Sir, who wants to see me?" "I am not very clear about who I am. I am just following orders." Mr. Duan looked around and whispered, "however, as we passed by Mr. Yang''s yard, it seemed to be heard that Mr. Yang respected his royal highness and empress." Is it Nangong duo''er and the queen looking for her? Duanmu yawang frowns. Nangong duo''er has just come to find fault. She hasn''t been away long. Why did she come again? "But the people who felt it were more than the queen empress and the seven princesses, two of them." Mr. Duan said, "there are still several highly competent master." "Sir, but feel their strong breath?" "Yes, and Duan can feel their hostility." Mr. Duan nodded and looked at the bright girl with black hair and black eyes in front of him. He couldn''t help telling him, "I''m afraid it''s not good. You should be careful." "OK." Duanmu yawang said gratefully, "thank you, sir." "You''re welcome." Mr. Duan sighed, "you''re Duan. Over the years, you''ve seen the most spiritual and gifted child. It''s a pity that you were born different from others. I''m afraid you''ll encounter many difficulties in the future." Duanmu Ya looked down and listened, silent. "The other side has many people and good ability. You should be careful about everything later." Mr. Duan asked: "never let him conflict with them. The most important thing is to protect yourself, you know?" Chapter 233 "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded respectfully, "thank you for your care, sir. I''m measured." "Yes." While they were talking, they had reached the gate entrance of Mr. Duan''s courtyard. As soon as they entered the gate, Mr. Duan paused and said in a warm voice, "I can only bring you here. It''s inconvenient to go down." When he said this, he pointed out a direction to Duanmu yawang, "go straight from this path, and then turn right. The first courtyard is Mr. Yang''s courtyard." Mr. Yang is a relative of the emperor and a member of the Queen''s family. Duanmu yawang heard what her grandfather mentioned. If the queen comes, it''s normal to go to Mr. Yang''s courtyard. "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded, thanked Mr. Duan again, and went straight down the path as Mr. Duan said. Moyo walked for half a quarter of an hour and saw a courtyard. She paused and looked in, then raised her step and continued to move forward. She had just taken a few steps when she heard an extremely painful groan. The voice was vague. She could only recognize the female voice, but she could not recognize whose voice it was. She walked in a few more steps and suddenly heard a scream, "ah! It hurts! Empress mother, why doesn''t the waste come..." Duanmuya looked at the sound and smiled, because she knew that nangongduo was screaming. It seems that something happened to nangongduo''er. However, she was more curious. Why did the queen come and not look for her when something happened to nangongduo''er? Is it faster to find a royal doctor? "Duo''er, if you can bear it again, she should be here soon." the queen hurriedly comforted, "if you don''t come again, how about the empress tying her up?" "It''s too polite to tie her!" Nangong duo''er cried, "my son wants to break her into pieces!" Break her to pieces? Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She sneered. She just wanted to continue walking. She didn''t go in. She saw a small pavilion next to her. She walked to the pavilion and sat down leisurely. Sure enough, Duanmu yawang heard bursts of ghost crying and wolf howling after a while. After a while, the queen couldn''t help it. "Why don''t you send someone to hurry up?" "Yes, yes, yes." Mr. Yang replied hurriedly. Then, a burst of footsteps remembered that the door of the wing room in the courtyard was opened. Mr. Yang came out from inside. After a few steps, he saw Duanmu yawang in the pavilion. Suddenly angry, "since you have arrived, why don''t you go in?" Duanmuya looked up, crossed her legs, held her cheeks and blinked her eyes. She said innocently, "what are you talking about, Mr. Yang? Where am I going in?" "You!" Mr. Yang frowned. "Didn''t Mr. Duan tell you?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "Mr. Duan said someone came to me and asked me to come to this courtyard, but he didn''t say what it was or where he wanted me to go in!" As soon as Mr. Yang heard this, he remembered that he only asked Mr. Duan to bring people, and didn''t explain anything else. Duanmu yawang didn''t know it was normal. However, he was angry in the end. If he didn''t vent, he was naturally unhappy. "Even if you don''t know what to do, since it''s important to call you over, why don''t you make a noise when you come?" Duanmu Ya looked at him and didn''t bother to pretend with him. She smiled and said, "I''m happy, can''t I?" "You..." Mr. Yang was so angry that he was about to scold Duanmu yawang. The queen heard a sound and said coldly, "Mr. Yang, since people are coming, why don''t you stay in quickly?" "... yes." Mr. Yang immediately choked on his throat and couldn''t help but said angrily, "Why are you still sitting? Please come in quickly, empress?" Then he shook his sleeves and went to the wing room. Duanmu Ya looked at him and then stood up and followed him leisurely. She had just walked a few steps, and the tip of her nose smelled a faint but very familiar fragrance. Then she immediately sneered. She thought that she knew what the queen and nangongduo were looking for her. "If you don''t walk faster, you still smile here?" Mr. Yang said coldly. Duanmu yawang rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. When they reached the corridor of the wing room, the door of the wing room opened. Duanmu yawang saw Zhu Jinyu, "Miss Zhu, why are you here with Mr. Yang?" Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and said nothing. She stared at Duanmu Ya coldly and looked at her from head to foot. "Miss Zhu, why are you looking at me like that?" Zhu Jinyu reluctantly asked, "did you develop the twelve star poison?" Duanmu yawang put his hands around his chest and smiled: "Miss Zhu, guess?" "Let me guess, it must not be you. You don''t have that ability." after Zhu Jinyu said, he snorted proudly, "you just rely on Gongyu to help you behind your back!" After that, he was too lazy to look at Duanmu and walked in. Duanmu yawang: " Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and didn''t bother to argue with Zhu Jinyu. She glanced around the room and found that there were only the queen, Nangong dor, Mr. Yang and Zhu Jinyu in the room. There is no such a strong expert as Mr. Duan called. Is it difficult... Mr. Duan made a mistake? Or are the strong experts mentioned by Mr. Duan Zhu Jinyu and them? But it''s impossible. At least Mr. Duan has seen the world. Although Zhu Jinyu has good talent, he is not a very strong expert anyway. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, there was a strong master, but when she came, she hid. However, in their eyes, she is a waste. The more people there are, the more pressure she will have. Why don''t those people make good use of this and hide instead? "Waste, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come to the princess quickly and give the antidote of the twelve star poison to the princess?" seeing duanmuya look around after she came in, Nangong duo''er shouted angrily. Duan Mu Ya looked a few steps, looked at her face, really saw a broad palm of the flesh, and then ignored the cool eyes of the queen, laughed: "Princess your highness, the twelve stars poison I let Miss Zhu to miss night, you have nothing to smear on the face to do?" "Less nonsense!" Nangong duo''er roared with red eyes: "give the antidote to the princess quickly!" "Antidote?" Duanmu yawang said, "No." "You lie. You have twelve star poison. How can you not have an antidote?" Duanmu yawang blinked innocently: "didn''t you also say that the twelve star poison can''t be developed by me. It''s normal for me to have no antidote." "You..." Duanmuya looked at her half face and smiled fearlessly: "princess, I''m really curious. Good, how can you apply twelve star poison to your face?" Chapter 234 Nangong duo''er felt that Duanmu yawang was laughing at her about it, and his face suddenly turned blue and white, "how does the princess like to do things? Do you want to tell you?" "Of course not." duanmuya blinked twice and said curiously, "just, you used the twelve star poison I gave Miss Ye. Isn''t miss ye angry?" "Of course Miss Ye is not angry!" Nangong duo''er said without thinking: "when something happened to the princess, Miss Ye looked at the innocent and blinked twice:" Miss Zhu, even if I took it out of context and provoked discord, Miss Ye is not here, and she can''t listen to what I said to you. Why are you so flustered? " Then he said with a smile, "is it difficult that Miss Ye is really here?" "You!" as soon as Zhu Jinyu heard it, her brain flashed. She immediately understood that Duanmu yawang was not guessing, but had determined that Yenong shadow was coming. Her words just wanted to annoy her and let her show her feet. She also wanted to annoy Yenong shadow hidden in the dark and let her show up automatically! Outside the room, the night shadow, who hid himself with a border, listened to the development of things with different expressions.. Hall leader Shen frowned and said unhappily, "young lady, are you going out?" The night made the shadow fan and smiled directly, "don''t go out, what are you going out for now?" "But duanmuya looked at her..." "Hall leader Shen, calm down." night Nong Ying glanced at hall leader Shen, "even if Zhu Jinyu and others are not aware of it step by step, why are you so impulsive?" Hall leader Shen bowed his head and was about to speak. Elder Bai frowned, "hall leader Shen, can''t you see that Duanmu yawang was begging Miss Zhu and others from beginning to end?" Lord Shen was stunned and said, "my subordinates have never understood why Duanmu yawang thought we were here." "Alas, hall leader Shen is good at everything, but he doesn''t think much. However, it''s not difficult to guess, because we took the wrong step from beginning to end, because we''ve been out since we brought them here." night Nong Ying stared at Duanmu Ya''s direction along the window, "Not everyone in the world knows twelve star poison. Obviously, Zhu Jinyu Nangong duo''er doesn''t know, otherwise he won''t apply the poison to his face foolishly." "However, this is one of the reasons why she guessed that I was there. There is also the queen." night nongying tilted her lips and her eyes were full of interest. "It''s not close to here in the palace. It''s obvious that an expert brought them." "Of course, she can guess that I''m here because she asked the seven princesses. She knows that if I knew, I wouldn''t give the twelve star poison to anyone. After all, the twelve star poison is a whole, and there''s no meaning without one." Chapter 235 Elder Duan: "it seems that Duanmu yawang is really smart." "Of course." night Nong Ying raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Isn''t she smart enough to let me take her as an opponent automatically?" The other three looked at each other and said nothing. Indeed, it was the first time I saw her automatically take a person as an opponent for so long. In the past, she was sent to the door, and played casually. Once or twice, she lost interest. Because the combat effectiveness of the other party is too weak, the eldest lady can crush them to death with a random move! Hall leader Huo: "madam, since Duanmu yawang already knows that we are here, can we go out?" "If I want to go out, why should I hide?" asked the night shadow. Uh! The other three were stunned and puzzled, "Miss, why don''t you go out? Will Duanmu yawang think we deliberately hid because we were afraid of her and didn''t dare to see her?" "She can think what she likes. Why do we care so much?" night Nong Ying glanced at Duanmu Ya with a tut: "Look at her. She''s like a waste. However, people all over the world know that she''s the best waste wood in the world. She never refutes, nor does she want to deliberately make her skills public to attract attention. She''s several years younger than me. She can be so calm. How can you be worse than a little girl after living for so many years?" The three were stunned when they heard this, and then looked at the hall. They looked at the queen and others with their own body. They still looked at Duanmu Ya with curved eyebrows. Looking at her dark eyes like stars, they suddenly couldn''t speak. "Yes." several people were ashamed, "my subordinates would like to follow the instructions of the eldest lady." "You, relax your mind." night Nong Ying said softly, staring at Duanmu Ya tightly, with a slight rise in the corners of my mouth and an evil radian. "However, I can''t wait. The more such a person is, the more interesting it will be to knock her down. If I don''t want to test her ability, I really want to go in and fight with her now." The other three people''s eyelids jumped and were silent. "Tut tut ~" Duanmu Ya looked at Zhu Jinyu and sneered, "Miss Zhu, I''m just guessing here. Why are you so flustered?" Then she stood up with her arms around her chest, looked around, shrugged and said, "I can''t help you. Go find other capable people. It''s a waste of time to find me." Nangong duo''er was about to go crazy and threatened: "do you dare not ask that person to give the antidote to Princess Ben, believe it or not, Princess Ben copied your house, killed your nine families and divided you into five parts?" Duanmu Ya looked at her, her eyes narrowed and her body flashed. Before everyone could react, she had come to Nangong duo''er, kicked Nangong duo''er down with one foot, and quickly stepped on her clavicle and pressed her hard. The action was done at one go! "Ah!" Nangong duo''er''s pupil shrank with pain and screamed! "How can you only know how to cry?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and burst out with cold light. "Didn''t she threaten me well just now?" "Duanmu yawang, what are you doing?" the queen was stunned by Duanmu yawang''s behavior just now. Now she came back and looked very ugly. "Do you know who you''re stepping on?!" "Of course I know. Why don''t the queen try it and see if I dare to step on you?" The queen was shocked, "you..." "Empress, tell you the truth." duanmuya looked at the empress with a sneer, "I hate people threatening me most. Of course, I can stand threatening me, but I will never tolerate threatening my family and the Zhongyong palace! Therefore, empress, I advise you not to provoke people in my family, otherwise, I don''t care whether the other party is a princess or... Queen, be merciless!" Then he stepped on nangongduo''er''s strength, and nangongduo''er screamed in pain! The cry was horribly painful! " What a big breath! "Ha ha!" listening to Duan Muya Wang''s arrogant words, he looked up at the night shadow outside and laughed, "it''s interesting, it''s really brave!" Hall leader Shen and others were also stunned. Obviously, Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to be so bold to move the Royal people. "Is she too impulsive? At the foot of the emperor, the loyal king is just a minister. Her doing so will put the loyal king in a dilemma!" Night shadow raised her eyebrows, "I don''t think so. This Duanmu yawang doesn''t seem to be able to do such a mindless thing. She should be sure in her heart." Duanmu yawang''s eyes are too sharp and too cold. The queen was timid for some reason, but she quickly reacted. After all, Duanmu yawang is just a waste of Kung Fu. She and Zhu Jinyu are here. Are you afraid she won''t succeed? In this way, she made a case, not anger and Wei: "let go of your royal highness at once, otherwise, what the princess said will become a reality!" "Well, the queen empress can do this." Duan Ya looked nod and smiled: "but before that, the princess will probably die first, and I will pull the queen together. On the way of Huang Quan, with two of you, I should not be lonely either." Zhu Jinyu sneered: "joke, why do you want to bring us down?" "Miss Zhu doesn''t believe it, why don''t we try it now?" Duanmu yawang said with a strange flash in her eyes. "Miss Zhu, your brain is hard to use. Why don''t you think about it? Since I even have twelve star poison, won''t there be other poison on me that is no less toxic than twelve star poison?" When the queen and others heard this, their faces suddenly changed, "you..." "How am I?" Duan Muya Wang said coldly, kicking away Nangong duo''er, who was almost out of breath at his feet, and looked at them coldly. "Empress, I tell you, you''d better not mess with me! I''m not obliged to pay for the trouble you''ve caused. I tell you, don''t mess with me, otherwise, I''ll make you regret provoking Duan Muya Wang!" The queen was shocked, but she couldn''t help saying, "as long as you are willing to give the antidote, no matter what you want to do this time, the palace is willing to promise!" Duanmu yawang disapproved: "what do I want to do, I''ll do it myself. Why do you want to promise?" "You..." "Empress, I advise you not to talk so much nonsense." Duanmu yawang interrupted her, "if there is an antidote, I won''t give it to you even if I throw it to the dog! Therefore, you''re smart. Let Miss ye come in. She may have a way." When she said that, she snorted and scanned her eyes. Finally, her eyes stayed in the direction of a certain window and said two words coldly: "coward!" Chapter 236 Uh! Coward? Hall leader Shen, hall leader Huo and elder Duan felt numb. It''s the first time someone dares to scold the eldest lady for such a long time They looked at the night shadow secretly, but they saw the night shadow shaking its fan, looking at Duanmu yawang and smiling, "wait, be careful that I coward will frustrate you!" Duanmu yawang certainly didn''t hear it. After she said those two words, she turned and left. "Don''t go!" Nangong duo''er immediately panicked and was very angry: "you dare to go and have a try, Princess..." Duanmu Ya looked back and looked at her dangerously: "I don''t think I''ve broken your bone. Do you want to try again?" Nangong duo''er shrunk when she heard this. Duanmu Ya looked at it, snorted coldly, and turned away without looking back. Looking at her drifting back, you were lonely and occasionally anxious and angry. You cried and shouted, "empress mother, look, she..." The queen was also very angry. She couldn''t say a word. She wanted to deal with Duanmu yawang immediately. However, she was worried that the two powerful people around Duanmu yawang would come out to find trouble, so she had to bear her anger. But now she is completely helpless, and she can''t watch her daughter disfigured for nothing. Seeing duanmuya go farther, she thinks of something and busy looking at the direction of the window, "miss night?" As soon as these words came out, several shadows flashed and came to them. Night Nong Ying shook his fan and glanced at the queen and Nangong duo''er: "empress, what''s the matter?" "Miss ye, there is only such a daughter in the palace. She must not be destroyed like this." the Queen''s eyes were tearful and looked sad. "Please Miss ye think of a way to save duo Er ~" As she spoke, she looked at nangongduo''er''s face and saw that her face was festering more and more. She couldn''t see the original sweet appearance. Her heart twitched and immediately put aside her eyes and didn''t dare to look again. The night makes a shadow to pick an eyebrow, "empress, I''m very curious. When do I have the obligation to save your daughter?" The queen was stunned. This is the second time. The second time someone did not give her face. It was Duanmu yawang who treated her like this for the first time, and she for the second time. Night nongying didn''t care what the queen thought, hummed: "I still want to save her. If someone else destroys one of my twelve star poisons, I will certainly frustrate my bones and ashes! Now I didn''t investigate this matter in the face of Tianjin empire. Do you still want me to save her? Do you think my name of ghost God sect is called to play?" Night nongying spoke so plainly that the queen was not a piece of white paper. Naturally, she understood her meaning. With a wipe of tears, her eyes were smart and how to flash: "miss night, tell me, how are you willing to help?" Night Nong Ying was very satisfied. "Sure enough, the empress is a smart person, and I like to deal with smart people." when I said this, I glanced at Nangong duo''er, despised her, and thought to myself: I don''t know who her brain and temperament follow, but I didn''t learn half the shrewdness and decisiveness of the empress! "Miss Ye is ridiculous." the queen saw that nangongduo was suffering badly and was not interested in putting on airs with her. "Miss ye, let''s be serious. What are the conditions for helping?" "OK." night shadow is too lazy to talk nonsense, but, "it''s inconvenient to talk here. Let''s go back to the palace." The queen nodded, "OK." So the party came in a hurry and left the gentleman''s courtyard in a hurry. Duanmu yawang went out of Mr. Yang''s courtyard and didn''t leave immediately. She hid in a big stone outside Mr. Yang''s courtyard and listened attentively. However, the distance was so far that she didn''t hear anything. Moyo hid for a quarter of an hour. She remembered something, stood up immediately, and then ran to Mr. Yang''s house. When she opened the door, she was surprised to find that there was no trace of anyone here! "Oh!" Duanmu yawang sneered, "I didn''t guess wrong!" It seems that some experts took away the queen and others. And this master must be night shadow and others! After all, nangongduo''er is poisoned. The queen can''t leave so calmly. Someone must be able to help nangongduo''er, and those who can do this must be making shadows at night! Of course, even if she knew it was night shadow, she couldn''t help it. The man has gone. Moreover, she obviously deliberately avoided her. Although she didn''t know what she did it for. "What does Sir want from you?" Seeing duanmuya looking back, Bai Xici hurriedly asked. "Nothing." Duanmu yawang shook his head and didn''t want to tell Bai Xici these messy things. "By the way, Mr. Duan came just now and said that the college needs to be reorganized these days to officially welcome the people from Zang Yuege, so we don''t have to come to class in the next three days." This is good news for Duanmu yawang, "really?" "Uh huh." Bai Xici nodded and thought of something: "we can go back in the last class later, and we don''t have to have class in the afternoon." "OK." "Ya Wang, why don''t you go to my house?" Bai Xici held the book in his hand and blushed. "Anyway, we didn''t have class in the afternoon. We came to my house for dinner, and then I asked you some questions." "OK." Duanmu yawang happily agreed. Because the people of Zang Yuege are coming and are about to be tested. Bai Xici seems to yearn for Zang Yuege very much. She went over everything he doesn''t understand today, and he should be relieved. "Thank you, yawang!" Bai Xici smiled happily. "You invited me to eat, drink and play in the mansion. I should thank you. Why did you thank me?" Duanmu yawang rubbed Bai Xici''s head angrily. Bai Xici couldn''t hide his excitement. He touched his head and hung his head with a shy smile: "I''m just too happy." Duanmu Ya looked at it and was unable to laugh or cry. After the last class, Duanmu yawang and Bai Xici went straight to the door of the Royal College. And there, already parked a spacious and comfortable carriage. "Young master." As soon as he saw Bai Xi''s words, the driver respectfully nodded and saluted, and then his eyes stopped on Duanmu yawang, with slightly sharp eyes. Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She was worthy of being from Baijiabao. She was just a coachman. Her eyes were different from others. This ugly middle-aged man is definitely a master! "Uncle Liu, this is my friend." Bai Xici saw the coachman staring at Duanmu yawang and hurriedly introduced: "she is Duanmu yawang, the eldest lady of Zhongyong palace." The coachman''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but he soon covered it up, frowned and bowed his head, and said, "the old slave has overstepped. I''ve seen Miss Duanmu." "You''re welcome." duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and smiled. "Even the royal family wants to give some thin white family castle. I didn''t know why. Now I guess I can guess some points." The coachman moved his eyelids and didn''t answer. Chapter 237 "Yawang, the sun is hot now. Let''s get on the carriage quickly and don''t burn our skin." Bai Xici pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve and reminded him with a smile. "OK." They got into the carriage together. Baijiabao is farther away from the Royal College than Zhongyong palace, and the streets are different, but Duanmu yawang knows that the location of Baijiabao should be there in half an hour from the Royal College. However, the carriage went away for almost an hour. Duanmu yawang didn''t feel it at first, but later found that the carriage was not a road, but a path. All the time. Duanmu yawang frowned when he found it. "Little pity, why don''t you go on the road like this?" "It''s easy to be ambushed on the main road." Bai Xici hung his head and his eyelashes trembled at the scene: "therefore, we will change a way every few days, so as to avoid ambush." "So it is." Duanmu looked thoughtful. ambush. Ambush. Bai Xici is just a young master of Bai family castle. Otherwise, he would be so dangerous. It seems that Baijiabao is much more complicated than she thought. At least, it''s not just pure business. "Yawang, here we are." After an hour of tossing, the carriage finally stopped. Bai Xi said, "let''s get off the carriage quickly. You should be hungry. Let''s go directly to the main hall for dinner." As he spoke, he and Duanmu yawang bent down and got off the carriage. "Young master, are you back?" Bai Xici had just entered the house. A white bearded man looked at an old man of at least 60 or 70, and came over in good spirits. "Grandpa Yang." Bai Xici nodded to the old man. The old man smiled and nodded. He looked at duanmuya for a moment. His eyes saw her hair color and pupil. He was stunned, "young master, this is..." "The granddaughter of Zhongyong Wang, Miss Duanmu." Bai Xici said, "it''s my friend." "It''s Miss Duanmu." old man Yang smiled, his eyes narrowed into a line, so that you can''t see the bottom of his eyes. "I''ve heard a lot. I often hear the young master mention you. Welcome to Baifu." "Thank you." Duanmu Ya looked calm and nodded politely to old man Yang. Bai Xici''s face was a little red. He thought of something and hurriedly said: "Grandpa Yang, yawang came for the first time and made more delicious food. All the specialties in the kitchen were served, as well as soup. It''s hot at this time. You must have soup, yawang..." "Little pity speech, OK." Duanmu yawang thought it funny, "when you say so, how do I feel like I came here to eat and drink?" Hearing Duanmu yawang''s address to Bai Xici, old man Yang took a thoughtful look at Duanmu yawang. "No, No." Bai Xici waved his hand, "I''m afraid I''m not well received..." "I have something to eat. I can fill my stomach." "Miss Duanmu is really easygoing." old man Yang smiled and said to Bai Xi, "young master, please ask Miss Duanmu to go to the hall for a glass of water. The meal will come up soon." "OK." Bai Xici answered, remembered something and asked, "by the way, Grandpa Yang, is brother in your house?" "No..." "Castle master!" As soon as old man Yang said a word, the voice of the guard outside the door rang out. Duanmu yawang and Bai Xici immediately turned to the door and saw Bai Tingzhi in black leading a group of people in the same black from the outside. "Big brother!" As soon as Bai Xici saw Bai Tingzhi, he was very happy and quickly raised his arm and waved. Bai Tingzhi was talking to the people around him. When he heard the voice, he looked up and saw them... No, it should be said that when he saw Duanmu yawang, Bai Tingzhi''s deep eyes flashed a haze. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows and didn''t understand where she had provoked Bai Tingzhi. The two met for the second time. The first time he saw her, it was the same. It was all hostility. She looked at Bai Tingzhi for a few times, and Bai Tingzhi glanced coldly. Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t care. He looked at the people in black on his side. Those people were obviously subordinates of Bai Tingzhi. They were of different ages and hung their heads. Duanmu yawang couldn''t see them clearly. Somehow, Duanmu yawang felt that one of those people in black was a little familiar. It''s a strange evil spirit, but it''s very strong. At the same time, she smelled a smell of medicine from the man A strong and poisonous person Duanmu yawang tried to search for the existence of this person in his mind, but he couldn''t remember when he had seen such a person. "Brother, have you eaten?" Without waiting for Duanmu yawang to understand, Bai Xici asked when Bai Tingzhi came closer. "No." when Bai Tingzhi said, his sharp ice eyes stared at Duanmu yawang, who let him look at him. "Elder brother, don''t look at people like this." Bai Xici could feel Bai Tingzhi''s displeasure when he saw Duanmu yawang no matter how dull he was. He reached out and grabbed Bai Tingzhi''s generous palm, "don''t scare Ya Wang." Bai Tingzhi twisted his eyebrows, stretched out his hand to hold Bai Xici''s slender wrist, and his cold lips pursed slightly, "if you want to take someone back to the house, why don''t you tell your eldest brother?" Bai Xici wrung his eyebrows. "I''ve told you several times that I''ll take ya Wang to the mansion. This time I happen to be free. I didn''t have time to tell you in advance that it''s just today." Bai Tingzhi didn''t speak, but his lips were still just sipping, like suppressing something. Duanmu yawang shrugged, but she still didn''t understand why Bai Tingzhi didn''t like her so much. Bai Xici was very unhappy to see Bai Tingzhi''s attitude towards Duanmu yawang, and felt that he didn''t respect his friends. Pursed his lips and stubbornly broke away Bai Tingzhi''s hand. Bai Tingzhi''s eyes were cold and fierce. "Since the castle master hasn''t eaten yet, I''ll eat with the young master today?" old man Yang saw that the two brothers zhemu were on the bar and hurriedly opened his mouth to make a round. Bai Tingzhi glanced at Duanmu yawang and Bai Xici, and then looked at the people behind him. Well, he said faintly, "I have something to talk about. I''ll go later." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang and Bai Xici to react, he led the man to turn and leave. Duanmu Ya looked at the back of those people and frowned slightly. Bai Xici thought Duanmu yawang was unhappy. His delicate face wrinkled up and hurriedly apologized: "yawang, sorry, my eldest brother didn''t mean to. Don''t take it to heart." "Well, I know. Don''t be nervous. I can understand." Duanmu Ya looked at Bai Tingzhi''s back and smiled. After two lives, she finally saw what brother control is. Bai Xici blushed slightly, scratched his head and said softly, "my eldest brother always thinks I will be cheated. Others will use me to deal with Baijia castle. Therefore, he is particularly strict with me about making friends." Chapter 238 "It''s normal for him to do so." Duanmu yawang patted his head, smiled thoughtfully and said, "I''m thirsty. Let''s go to the hall and have a glass of water." "OK." Bai Xici listened and hurriedly took duanmuya to the main hall. In the process of going, people in the family were surprised when they saw Duanmu yawang around Bai Xici. As soon as they arrived at the main hall, many people came up to serve Bai Xici. Duanmu Ya looked at it and knew the position of Bai Xici in the mansion. In addition, she found that even a small servant girl in Bai''s house seemed to have good abilities. These people revolved around Bai Xici. It was obvious that Bai Tingzhi deliberately sent them to protect Bai Xici. Also came to... Watch out for her. Duanmu yawang was amused by this discovery. He drank tea and chatted with Bai Xici for a while. Bai Xici asked old man Yang, "Grandpa Yang, how long will it take for big brother to come?" Old man Yang always stood on one side and nodded at his words: "the old slave is not very clear." Bai Xici didn''t ask again. He chatted with Duanmu yawang for about a quarter of an hour. Meals were sent from the kitchen. "Why hasn''t big brother come yet?" Bai Xici looked at the table full of meals and asked old man Yang. "The castle master is estimated to have something else to do. Now he is discussing affairs in the study." old man Yang looked at the anxious Bai Xici, glanced at Duanmu yawang, and asked softly, "young master, why don''t you have dinner with Miss Duanmu first?" Bai Xici was about to open his mouth. Duanmu yawang had looked at the people in the hall and had all kinds of decorations. Holding the cup, he gently shook the fragrant tea in it, "no, I''m not very hungry. Wait for castle master Bai." Bai Xici felt sorry: "yawang, you are a guest. How can you wait like this?" "It doesn''t matter. Guests are welcome." "Ya Wang, I''m sorry." Bai Xici put his hands on his knees and said awkwardly. "It''s not a big deal. What''s to be sorry for?" Duanmu yawang slapped Bai Xici on the shoulder. Her eyes turned and she knew that Bai Tingzhi couldn''t come so soon. "It''s just boring. Take out the book and ask me if you don''t understand. I''ll tell you now. Don''t waste time." Bai Xici felt even more guilty, "but I haven''t eaten any rice yet..." "No problem." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, with curved eyebrows and eyes. She was very good-looking: "I''m a man. I''m sober when I''m hungry. It''s just right to tell you the question at this time." Old man Yang''s eyelids jumped a few times. Somehow, suddenly there was a bad premonition. "Yawang, I''m sorry..." "Don''t say no, there''s nothing to be sorry about. It''s a big thing." Duanmu yawang comforted Bai Xici''s back, stretched out his hand to bring the book car over, and said with a smile: "say it, where don''t you understand?" Bai Xici was relieved to see that Duanmu yawang was so serious and didn''t care at all. However, he felt more guilty about Duanmu yawang, but he didn''t insist too much. Seeing that she was so serious, he pointed out what he didn''t understand. The contents of these books are very simple for Duanmu yawang, and she has many methods to answer every question, and she is very skilled. As soon as she said that Bai Xici always had a feeling of being enlightened. Even old man Yang, who was listening, narrowed his eyes and looked at Duanmu Ya without any trace. His eyes were quite impressed, and the sense of caution was more serious. It was only two quarters of an hour. Duanmu yawang said three difficulties to Bai Xici in a row. Two quarters of an hour later, Bai Tingzhi in black finally came in from the outside. At this time, Duanmu yawang just said the fourth difficulty to Bai Xici. Bai Xici listened very carefully, with bright eyes. He agreed while listening, "Ya Wang, you''re great!" Duanmu Ya looked at him and smiled. He glanced at Bai Tingzhi who came in with Yu Guang, and answered Bai Xici, "this material is different from others, and the methods used are also different. In the future, you will classify all the methods, which will be more convenient to use in the future." "OK, OK." Bai Xici nodded again and again. He didn''t find Bai Tingzhi coming in. He nodded again and again and said, "I''ll make a good summary tonight." "Well, that''s very good." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "little pity words, let''s continue to the next difficulty?" "Cough!" Old man Yang looked at Bai Tingzhi who was standing on the side and his face was getting darker and darker. He coughed and said, "young master, the castle master is coming. I''d better have dinner first." Bai Xici looked up after hearing this. He really saw Bai Tingzhi standing on one side and looking at him and Duanmu yawang. Bai Xici still remembered his revenge. He wrinkled his small nose and snorted. Ignoring Bai Tingzhi, he said to Duanmu yawang, "yawang, we want to eat. You should be hungry." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded with a smile, "I''m really hungry." Old man Yang looked at it, sighed and hurriedly directed people to load rice and soup. "Yawang, you should eat more." as soon as you had a good meal, Bai Xici kept adding dishes to Duanmu yawang. "You seem to have said that you like crispy sweet pigeons very much. The crispy sweet pigeons in our family are very good. Have a try." "OK." Duanmuya glanced at the white Tingzhi whose face was as black as ink, and smiled and stretched out his hand to eat. "Yawang, and this lotus leaf plain chicken, which is fragrant and fresh, is especially suitable for this season. Try it." when he said, Bai Xici sandwiched a chicken wing for Duanmu yawang, "it''s the most slippery and best to eat here." "Well, thank you." Duanmu yawang immediately tasted the lotus leaf plain chicken after eating the crispy fragrant pigeon, and then saw that Bai Tingzhi''s face became more and more ugly. Duanmu yawang turned a blind eye. Bai Xici didn''t notice. While eating, he tried to bring vegetables to Duanmu yawang for fear that Duanmu yawang would be wronged. Seeing that Bai Tingzhi''s patience was about to be capped, Duanmu yawang quickly stopped and said to Bai Xici, "little Xici, I''ll just eat it myself. You can continue to talk about problems only after you eat it." "That''s right." Bai Xici thought for a while. Then he bowed his head and began to eat seriously, but he didn''t talk to Bai Tingzhi. The air pressure on the side of Bai Tingzhi is low. Duanmu yawang didn''t care. She thought of a man in black and turned her eyes. "There are many excellent people in Baijia castle. Come here today and finally learn." Bai Tingzhi ate quietly without moving his eyebrows. Duanmu yawang didn''t care, thought about it and said with a smile: "Lord Bai, I was attacked some time ago. The other party''s darts are superb, more proficient in using poison, and the ability to reduce people''s spiritual power..." Bai Xi''s words, chopsticks and delicate eyebrows frowned, "when did it happen? Did you get hurt?" "More than two months ago." Duanmu yawang smiled and glanced at Bai Tingzhi: "at that time, I happened to enter the palace to participate in the competition." Chapter 239 "Ya Wang, did you find out who wanted to do this to you?" Bai Xici asked. "No." duanmuya glanced at Bai Tingzhi without trace and pulled the corners of her mouth, "she has never found a starting point, but she seems to have some eyebrows today." As soon as these words came out, Bai Tingzhi had a meal. Old man Yang''s drooping wrinkled eyelids also trembled. Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t miss the subtle changes of the two people and smiled. It seems that she guessed right. The man who attacked her came from Baijiabao! Of course, Bai family castle has a business of killing people, but she and Bai family castle have no enemies. Bai Tingzhi naturally has no reason to kill her. Therefore, the one who killed her should not be someone else. Or, someone hired Baijiabao to kill her! "Have you tracked down the information?" Bai Xici''s eyes brightened. "Who is it? Ya Wang, brother has a wide range of contacts. Let him find it for you?" Duanmu yawang: " Old man Yang: " Alas! Duanmuya looked up at Bai Xici and saw that he was looking forward to her with a pair of beautiful and delicate big eyes. His eyes were clear and clear without any impurities. Duanmuya could not help sighing. She didn''t go on. "Well, I''ll let people check it out, but it just disappears. Don''t bother your brother." Duanmu yawang patted Bai Xici''s head and urged him: "don''t bring me food. I''m almost full. You eat by yourself quickly. Don''t say some difficulties and doubts later?" "Oh, yes!" Bai Xici didn''t think about it either. His mind was simple and tight. After listening to Duanmu yawang, he immediately believed it. He was busy carrying a bowl and trying to fill his mouth with rice and vegetables. "Slow down." one of the Bai ting on the other side looked and frowned. "Chew slowly. Your stomach is bad and it''s not easy to digest." Bai Xici ignored Bai Tingzhi and was obviously still angry. However, after listening to him, his eating action slowed down and looked at Duanmu yawang hesitantly, as if asking for her advice. Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Eat slowly. It''s not bad for this time. Don''t you have to go to the Royal College these days. If you want to learn more, just come to my house for a few days. I have time to tell you at any time." Bai Xi''s words stared straight, "really, really can go?" He is so old that he has never been to a friend''s house! He has few friends and is very happy to hear it. "Of course, it''s not a big deal. Look how happy you are." Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh, stretched out his hand and patted him on the head, "if you want to come over, you can just come next time." "Good!" Bai Xi nodded in a hurry. "Little words!" When Bai Tingzhi heard this, his face was very ugly, "no nonsense!" Bai Xi''s small lips pursed stubbornly and said nothing. However, the eating movement was light, and the head was lowered so that there was no sound. Duanmu yawang and Bai Xici haven''t been together for a long time, but they also understand that he is sad. Thinking so, she glanced at Bai Tingzhi, and then closed his thin lips coldly. She looked at Bai Xici coldly, as if she had endured to the extreme. "Pa"! He suddenly put down his chopsticks, stood up and said coldly, "look at the young master. Miss Duanmu has run out of food. Send Miss Duanmu back to Prince Zhongyong''s house!" As soon as these words came out, someone immediately surrounded Duanmu yawang. Old man Yang still looked respectful: "Miss Duanmu, please!" "Elder brother, what are you doing?" Bai Xici''s eyes were red. "Can you not take care of everything? This is my friend and should be entertained by me, you..." Bai Tingzhi ignored, "send Miss Duanmu away." "Yes!" Those people answered and came forward to escort Duanmu yawang away. "Wait!" Duanmu yawang was still relaxed and comfortable. She was not embarrassed or unhappy to be driven away at all. She looked at Bai Tingzhi with her hands on her chest, and her eyebrows and eyes were curved with a good smile. "Master Bai, there is a saying that care is chaos. You are so wise and wise. Why can''t you understand this?" Her words were inexplicable, and others were inexplicable. Bai tingzhijun''s face stiffened, "get out!" "Sorry, I really can''t roll." Duanmu yawang shrugged, glanced at Bai Xici and said, "I''ll see you later. You can find me at your house at any time. I''ll go back to the house first." Bai Xici felt very impolite. When his friend came over for the first time, he was driven out, "yawang, sorry, my eldest brother, he..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him: "no problem, I don''t care. Even if your eldest brother doesn''t rush me, I still have something to do back to the house, and I can''t stay here too long." Duanmu yawang said that Bai Xici felt better. "Well, I''ll go." Duanmu yawang waved and walked away. Bai Ting stared at her back coldly. This time, old man Yang personally sent Duanmu yawang back. Duanmuya looked sleepy when she was full. She had no other thoughts. As soon as she got on the carriage, she dozed off on the carriage. Old man Yang was also a colored man. He didn''t bother her and drove the carriage quietly. It was not until he almost returned to the Zhongyong palace that Duanmu yawang woke up that old man Yang said, "Miss Duanmu, why do you deliberately make our castle leader angry?" Duanmu yawang yawned, "Grandpa Yang, please tell me something." Old man Yang was silent. After a while, he said, "the young master is the one the castle Lord cares about most. I hope you can understand. Don''t let a gap between the two masters." Duanmuya did not answer, yawning and asking, "who hired your man to kill me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old man Yang was quiet for a long time and said, "young master, you really don''t exaggerate. Miss Duanmu, you are really sharp." Duanmu yawang yawned, and there was a cold feeling on his lips. "Grandpa Yang, what I want to hear is not these compliments." "We in baijiapu are the most trustworthy." old man Yang said without salt: "Miss Duanmu is so smart that we should understand this. These things are not what we can say." "Everyone has a long mouth and can''t speak. Why do you have a long mouth?" "Sorry." old man Yang''s voice was very sincere. "We didn''t know you would become friends with the young master in advance. Such a thing will never happen again." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows, "Oh?" He means that in the future, their Baijiabao will not accept the business related to her? "This is our fault first, but it has nothing to do with the young master. Therefore, please understand our young master. You should be able to see that he cares about you very much." Duanmu yawang disapproved: "I''m a man with a clear distinction between public and private. Don''t worry." Old man Yang listened and smiled, which was a sigh of relief. At this time, I happened to be in front of Prince Zhongyong''s house. As soon as Duanmu yawang got off the carriage, a force rolled over her! Chapter 240 This force is strong and cold. Duanmu yawang is covered with goose bumps before he gets close to him. The scalp of the whole head is numb! Her heart thumped, her brain had not responded, and her body had subconsciously hid to one side! "Pa!" As soon as she avoided, the carriage was torn to pieces by that powerful force! The coachman''s face changed when duanmuya looked back, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyebrows narrowed, his body flashed, and there was no trace. Duanmu yawang reacted faster than the coachman, but her speed could not be compared with that of the coachman. While the coachman disappeared, her powerful Qi was directly against her! "Oh!" Her back was hit by that force, her body suddenly moved forward ten meters, her mouth smelled the bloody smell of rust, and her body almost fell to the ground. Or she saw a willow uncle on one side and quickly climbed the willow tree, so she could stabilize her body. At this time, a male voice full of haze came from behind her: "hall leader Hong, didn''t you say don''t be merciful to this waste, give more strength and see how she can hide!" Duanmu yawang held the trunk, snorted, then covered his chest, twisted his eyebrows and looked back. At this look, I saw five or six people standing behind the broken carriage. There are men and women, young and old. Three look like attendants and three look like masters. "Hum! It''s just a fluke!" At first glance, Lord Hong knew he was a reckless man. He was tall and strong. He spoke like a bell. His eyes were bright and bright. His eyes were slightly convex. When he looked at people, he was cruel before he was angry. Duanmu yawang squinted at those people and searched his brain. No memory. That is, she doesn''t know these people. Since I don''t know, why is it so cruel? If she hadn''t just hardened fast enough, her bones would have been broken by his palm wind! "Hall leader Hong, the waste is staring at you!" The speaker was a woman in her twenties. She was dressed in flirtatious red clothes, her lips were dyed with Cardan, and her eyes were painted with two beautiful red arcs. When she spoke, her eyes moved, her posture turned slightly, and she looked like a flirtatious hook. "Elder martial sister Taoling, why don''t you teach her a lesson?" the young man who spoke just now began to sneer and stare at Duanmu Ya with bad intentions. Taoling''s slender fingertips gently and slowly wound the hair falling on her chest. Her eyes stared straight at Duanmu ya. The smile on her lips was like a fox: "waste, both women, and you don''t have the waste wood I imagined. Be kind to you. Tell me how you want to die?" "Oh!" Duanmuya looked at the hand holding the willow, the green tendon protruded, and a cold smile came out of her lips: "how do you know that the dead person will be me?" "Oh, little waste is very proud!" Tao Ling''s slender eyebrow provoked, "this is very different from what I imagined." "What do you think?" Duanmu yawang also raised his eyebrows and felt funny at the speech: "Zang Yuege is famous for its medical skills, and the doctor''s bounden duty is to save the dead and heal the wounded. If people outside know that Zang Yuege''s people are indiscriminate and attack people in the street, isn''t it different from what people think?" Duanmu Ya looked at this, and five or six people were stunned. Hall leader Hong was forty or fifty years old, but he was the most depressed person. When he heard that, his eyebrows were cold and vertical, "do you know we are from Zang Yue pavilion?" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. To be honest, she couldn''t guess their identities at the beginning. However, she called hall leader Hong from the young man. She took another look at these people and thought about the recent events, and guessed their identities. Tao Ling''s seductive corners of her eyes were tilted and her expression was deep into the bone, which made the men passing by the road lose their souls one after another. She seemed as if she didn''t know it and stared at Duanmu yawang with interest: "Yo, you waste seem to be really interesting. She guessed our identity at once. She has a little brain." The young man''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. He snorted coldly, "I don''t care if she has a brain or not. Since I hurt younger martial sister yu''er, I''ll be rude to her!" After that, he didn''t give brown sugar and peach Ling a chance to react. He flashed and suddenly attacked Duanmu yawang! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and was cold. The poisonous powder at her fingertips was about to spread through the aura flash. A powerful force attacked the young man mercilessly! "Ah!" I only heard the man''s painful cry, and his body hit the ground hard! Burst out a mouthful of blood. "Ling Feng!" All of a sudden, Lord Hong and Tao Ling changed their faces when they saw the incident. Lord Hong raised his eyebrows and shouted. He hurriedly ran over to check Ling Feng''s situation. He was surprised. I saw that for such a moment, Ling Feng''s face was purple, and the virtual sweat on Jun''s face came out like raindrops! Hall leader Hong was shocked, "Ling Feng, you..." "Go..." Before hall leader Hong finished, Ling Feng trembled his lips and said a word vaguely. Hall leader Hong and Tao Ling didn''t hear very clearly. Just about to ask, Ling Feng fainted with his eyes closed! "Tao Ling, look at him!" Without saying a word, Tao Ling bent her knees and carefully checked the situation for Ling Feng. The more he looked, the more dignified his face became. Then, she didn''t know what she thought. Her slender fingertips picked the skirt in front of Ling Feng''s chest, and Ling Feng''s whole chest came out. When Lord Hong looked at it, his face suddenly changed! I saw that Ling Feng''s whole chest turned purple black in such a short time! Good, terrible power! Hall leader Hong swallowed the foam, "Tao Ling, Ling Feng, he..." "It''s very dangerous." Tao Ling''s face was dignified. She only said three words and stopped talking. She reached out to take out a bottle from her chest, fed Ling Feng two pills, stood up and ordered the three people behind her: "you, now send the young master back immediately! The fastest speed!" "Yes!" As soon as they heard this, they knew the seriousness of the situation and dared not neglect it. In the past, they lifted Ling Feng up and disappeared. "Who the hell is it!!" Looking at those people carrying Ling Feng away, hall leader Hong thought of something, roared, and turned to look in the direction of attacking Ling Feng. So is Taoling. However, there was no one in that direction except Duanmu yawang. They frowned, but they were not stupid, "hide their body shape with a border?" The people in the same trade were hurt, but the other party still didn''t show his face. Hall leader Hong felt that they were played on their backs like monkeys. He couldn''t help but get angry. He immediately turned into a big knife, leaned on the ground and roared: "don''t come out quickly. Who doesn''t have eyes and dares to hurt me Zang Yuege?" Chapter 241 No one answered him. Duanmu looked at the willow and turned his eyes. She didn''t see anyone either, but she knew who it was. She murmured her teeth secretly, and her voice was very light. She let it out from between her teeth: "Brahma Sutra, your brain is twitching. What are you going to do suddenly? Can''t you take me back to the government at the same time?" Also, if you do it, why don''t you show up? What the hell does that mean? "Xiao yawang, you think I want to." As expected, the sutra was there. Her heart whispered and her voice was full of grievances: "however, the Lord suddenly solemnly asked me not to see you or me today." "What?" Duanmu Ya looked and wrung her eyebrows. "Your master''s brain is out of wind?" The Sutra thought Duanmu yawang''s words were sometimes strange, but this did not prevent him from understanding her. "Xiaoya, I hope you are so serious. If the Lord knows that we meet, you and I will not get good fruit to eat!" I don''t know why, Duanmu yawang always feels like being beaten by a stick Sweat! Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead and thought she was crazy. She would have such an idea. Duanmu yawang knew that the Sanskrit Sutra must be near her. She should hide her body with a border. She pressed down the impulse to swear, "how did you come out?" The people of Baijiabao sent her back to the mansion. However, Baijiabao didn''t want to publicize. The carriage stopped in a corner. Although there were guards in front of the gate of Prince Zhongyong''s mansion, it was difficult to notice this corner. Therefore, she was attacked by the young man named Ling Feng just now and didn''t disturb the Zhongyong palace, which was also what she expected. However, I didn''t expect that the Sanskrit Sutra would come out and help her. "Of course, I didn''t come out until I felt you were in danger." The sutra was obviously not interested in this topic. He also had something he cared about in his heart. He hurriedly asked, "Xiao yawang, seriously, did you quarrel with the master this morning?" "No!" Duanmu yawang answered without thinking. "It''s impossible!" muttered the Sanskrit Sutra. "The Lord seems very different today." Very different The four unusual words, somehow, brought Duanmu yawang''s memory back to the morning she didn''t want to recall today. This morning, she woke up in Gong Yulan''s arms. However, when she woke up that day, she was choked by Gong Yulan''s kiss. She didn''t react at that time, but she noticed that there seemed to be an adverse reaction below him. Duanmu yawang was immediately frightened. As soon as his legs stretched, he kicked the handsome as a God, as if the man standing on the cloud out of bed! In the past, Duanmu yawang never tried to kick people out of bed. Gong yulanzhi seemed to have some accidents and couldn''t react for a moment. At the thought of the morning, Duanmu yawang had a headache. She couldn''t remember how she left the room. Directly, she wanted to stay away from gongyulan immediately. She rubbed the painful corner of her forehead: "do you think your master will quarrel with others?" Don''t think about Gong Yulan''s temper, it''s like gold! "But the master doesn''t seem very happy today." "He''s not happy to do my hair!" "It should be related to you." the Brahma Sutra said firmly and seriously, "otherwise, how can I not talk to you?" Duanmu yawang''s face was gloomy. He didn''t want to discuss why Gong yulanzhi was angry with the Vatican Sutra here, "your inference is unreasonable. Maybe you annoyed him?" "How! I''m a loyal servant, loyal servant! The master let me die. I''ll end it without saying a word, which may annoy the master?" the Buddhist Scripture retorted as if insulted: "the master''s face was bad as soon as he came out of your room!" Duanmu yawang didn''t want to recall the incident of Gong Yulan in the morning. The whole person was very upset and changed the topic: "whether he is angry or not, help me solve these people quickly, or I''ll solve it myself with poison." When the Buddhist Scripture was about to answer, Hong Tang''s main opinion was still no response. He was very angry: "are you a shrinking turtle? Do you have the courage to hurt people? Don''t you have the courage to admit it?" "Mang Fu!" the conversation with Duanmu yawang was interrupted. The Brahma sutra was unhappy and hum: "come here and get rid of you!" After that, we have to move. The Buddhist Scripture did not appear. Tao Ling on one side was very sharp. I didn''t know what she felt. Her charming eyes suddenly sharpened and came forward to stop hall leader Hong: "don''t act rashly. There are experts." "I''m afraid of experts with you?" hall leader Hong is very confident. Not many people in the imperial city are their opponents. He is dissatisfied with Taoling''s words. "Taoling, when did you become so timid?" "Don''t be wordy!" Tao Ling''s voice was sharp, her flirtatious eyes stared at Duanmu Ya''s side, and said coldly, "let''s withdraw now!" "What? Tao Ling, are you crazy?" hall leader Hong seemed to be greatly insulted and said angrily: "I Hong lie can''t do such sneaky rats! Even if I die, I will fight!" He doesn''t think he will lose at all. The man fainted Ling Feng at one stroke. He is a rare expert. However, Ling Feng and his Hong lie are not at the same level. Ling Feng is not the opponent of that person, which does not mean that he is not Hong lie! Besides, the man didn''t even dare to appear. He was so timid that he might be afraid of them! The people who hurt Zang Yuege left without doing anything. If they were known and told, wouldn''t they be laughed to death? "Hall leader Hong, do you want to disobey the order?" Taoling''s charming face was cold, and her voice seemed to be quenched like ice slag. The whole person was severe and awe inspiring, which was quite inconsistent with her charming and beautiful appearance. She looked very powerful. Duanmu Ya looked at it and was surprised. Although she knew that Tao Ling was not a vase, she never thought she was so powerful. Her observation and acuity were better than that of hall leader Hong. Most importantly, her position seems to be above the Lord of Hong hall. In Zang Yue Pavilion, there are more powerful people than the hall leader... How come they have to be Dharma protectors! However, Tao Ling is only in her twenties. She can sit in the position of Dharma protector in Zang Yuege, a place where experts gather. How talented is she! However, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to think more, hall leader Hong listened to Tao Ling. Although his face was still unwilling, his anger disappeared for a few minutes. His strong body was not bent, and respectfully said, "yes, Hong lie, listen to the order." Tao Ling glanced at Duanmu yawang, pulled the corners of her lips, and smiled with charm and evil, "Miss Duanmu, we''ll fight again next time!" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, the elegant and slender red sleeve waved, and finally glanced at the position beside Duanmu yawang, "go!" Then she and Lord Hong disappeared into Duanmu Ya''s sight. Chapter 242 Looking at the direction they left, Duanmu yawang didn''t look good. "Xiaoya Wang, are you okay?" Seeing Duanmu yawang covering his chest, the Sanskrit Sutra couldn''t help worrying. "Nothing." Duanmu yawang shook his head, took out a bottle of medicine from the medical system under the cover of long sleeves, looked up and took two, then stood up straight and walked back to the Zhongyong palace from one street corner. "Xiaoya Wang, who are those people? Why did they hit you as soon as they met?" Duanmu yawang was very angry. "You won''t know who it is. What else do you ask?" The old face of the Buddhist Scripture was serious, "Xiaoya Wang, did you go to make trouble?" "You just make trouble!" Duanmu yawang tried not to mention Gong Yulan today. The emergence of the Sanskrit Sutra made her think of him all the time, and she became arbitrary and irritable. Today, the most important reason why she promised Bai Xi to resign from Bai Fu so happily is because Gong Yulan stopped. "Go, go aside and don''t follow me." "I don''t want to follow you either." the voice of the Sanskrit Sutra is very aggrieved. "However, the little old man here only knows you and the master, plus the little white deer at most. The little white deer is lying in your room and has no strength at all." "Where''s your master?" Duanmu yawang reached out and rubbed his forehead. He asked with a headache. "I don''t know." the Buddhist Scripture drooped its eyelids and said, "after coming out of your room, I didn''t see anyone. I came back halfway, said a word to me and ran away again." "Ran back and said a word?" "Well," nodded the Sutra, "that''s what I just said to you to warn me." Duanmu Ya looked at his side eyes and meditated. What nerve did Gong Yulan stop? Why did he suddenly come back and say such a sentence to the Sanskrit Sutra? Duanmu yawang was too lazy to think too much and went straight back to his room. After returning to the room, she wanted to take a nap, but she was confused and couldn''t sleep at all. Rolling around in bed for a while, she sat up with the quilt in her arms, and then took the book from the bookshelf to read. After watching for a while, her mind finally calmed down. Then, she remembered that she had not practiced well for several days, and then her spiritual power had not improved. She had stayed at the previous stage of cultivation. Today, the people from Zang Yuege came and put a pressure on her. Just now she faced several people in Zang Yuege. If she was simply talking about spiritual power, she had almost no power to fight back. Therefore, the most important thing for her now is not only to heal the loyal king, but also to make herself strong as soon as possible. "Brahma Sutra, did your master go to practice?" Duanmu yawang entered the meditation practice in the room. After practicing for about an hour, he stopped and asked the Brahma Sutra, "why don''t we continue to practice in that place tomorrow?" "The master should not go to practice." "How do you know?" "The master has great power. After cultivation, his Qi usually lingers with powerful aura. When he came back to say that sentence to me at noon, he didn''t have that breath." ok Duanmuya looked through the book and suddenly felt that she had nothing to do. She asked her cheek in a boring way: "the Buddhist Scripture, you say, your master doesn''t know many people. If he didn''t practice, where would he go?" The Sutra shook his head, "I don''t know." He thought for a long time and didn''t understand. Alas! Duanmuya sighed. "Xiaoya Wang, why are you sighing, you..." However, before the words of the Brahman Sutra were finished, he suddenly felt a strong breath. His heart trembled, he didn''t say anything, and ran away. When he ran, he still had a conscience. He thought of the little white deer who slept comfortably. He took his antlers and ran with him. Duanmuya looked at the little white deer disappearing into the room and blinked twice. Then, with a flash of inspiration, she thought of something. Just about to react, she saw a tall figure in the world. At the sight of this figure, Duanmu yawang''s face was hot and dry. Her hand on the quilt tightened and stared at him: "why did you come in? Didn''t you let you in this morning?" Gongyulan stopped and looked at her with beautiful eyes. Duanmu yawang''s heart beats like thunder. I don''t know why, suddenly very nervous. Gong yulanzhi looked at her quietly for a while. The beautiful lips suddenly hooked, and the tip of his ears was a little red. Then he walked towards her step by step. Duanmuya blinked twice. She only felt that this scene was strange. She hugged the quilt and subconsciously hid at the corner of the bed. "What are you doing?" Gong Yulan''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. "You, stop." Duanmu yawang didn''t like to let go of his dodging appearance and said, "if you have anything, stand aside and say, I said, you can''t get close to my bed in the future." Gong Yulan stopped and stopped. Duanmu Ya looked at him and thought he heard it. She was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a powerful force flashed by. She was in a panic. Before she could respond, her whole person had been held in Gong Yulan''s arms. He sat firmly on the wide chair where the little white deer was lying just now. And she was sitting on his lap. Duanmu yawang was stunned. "You''ve been out for a long time today." Gong Yulan''s beautiful nose rubbed her face gently, his action was gentle and sentimental, and his voice was a little more complaining. His burning breath sprayed to her ear. Duanmuya looked at the tip of her ear and trembled. Somehow, the tip of her heart trembled and struggled immediately, "Hey, what are you doing with me? Let go." "Don''t let go." Gong Yulan firmly tied her legs with his legs, put his arms around her waist, kissed her lips and said, "let''s see something." "Huh?" Look at things? "What are you looking at?" Gongyulanzhi took out two books from his arms and handed them to Duanmu yawang: "this." Everything on Gong yulanzhi''s body is good. Duanmu Ya looked at it and thought it was a secret script. He took it and found that it was two medicinal diet books. She casually turned it over twice, and then threw it aside. "What the hell is this?" "You have to see." Gong Yulan''s cold face was a little serious. "I have marked the dishes here. There are seven or eight kinds in total. You can cook them for me in turn." Duanmuya looked and smiled. Her smile was very cold: "why should I make it for you?" Ya, he thought she was a kitchen aunt, so he ordered her to cook for him? Gong Yulan didn''t seem to recognize the coldness in Duanmu yawang''s voice. His ear tip was a little red. He coughed and said, "well, my body is a little empty and needs tonic." Is he weak? Duanmuya looked at him, looked him from head to foot, and took his words as a joke. Chapter 243 Gong yulanzhi was helpless, but he didn''t say anything. Looking at the blue black under her eyes, he sighed, hugged her and stood up. "Hey, what are you doing?" Duanmu yawang immediately opened his eyes, afraid of falling down, and hurriedly hugged his neck. Gong Yulan stopped her thin lips and kissed her on her forehead. Without saying anything, he took her quietly to the bedside, put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt and said, "sleep." Duanmu yawang blinked: "..." When did she say she was going to bed? "You need to sleep." Gong Yulan just seemed to see what she was thinking, touched her dark and beautiful hair, and whispered, "I''ll write something." Then he stood up, picked up the previous book, grinded it himself, stood at the desk in Duanmu yawang''s room, wrote and waved. Duanmu yawang lay on the bed, looked at his elegant and slender back, looked at the breeze blowing beside him and blowing his snowy clothes. For a moment, she thought she saw a spotless immortal Duanmuya looked at it and was stunned. Her heart beat very fast. She stared at his back, grabbed his hand and couldn''t help but say, "are you... Writing?" Gongyulan stopped smelling the speech and slightly turned to see her. A side face was so beautiful that Duanmu yawang suffocated. "Well." his purple eyes were gentle like autumn water, staring at her, "man... Don''t you need to sleep enough, sleep." "I''m not sleepy." Duanmuya looked at his face and swallowed foam. Suddenly, she had an impulse to get out of bed to see how his words were. Gong Yulan just grabbed her and looked at her straight. Duanmu yawang blinked. Gong Yulan just looked at her for a long time, and suddenly his body flashed. Duanmu yawang had no time to respond. The whole person had been held to the desk and sat firmly on his lap. His fresh and pleasant smell immediately surrounded her. "You..." Before she finished, Gong yulanzhi held her chin, turned her face, hung his head and kissed her ruddy lips. "Oh ~" Duanmu yawang stared. Gong Yulan put his arm around her waist and gently covered her eyes with one hand. This kiss was very deep, as if it had been ten thousand years. Duanmu yawang felt that he was about to suffocate, and Gong yulanzhi''s lip flap just let go of her. Duanmu yawang hurriedly took a big breath and stared at her with round eyes. Gong Yulan just reached out and stroked her face and smiled: "just now, when you were lying in bed looking at me, you blushed. It is said that this is a shy expression." Duanmu yawang: " "Did you think of anything when you looked at me being shy?" Gasping duanmuya looked and was immediately choked by her saliva. She coughed and stared at him, "I didn''t think of anything!" Gong Yulan was about to speak, and Duanmu looked away. Then, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of the paper on Gong Yulan''s desk. She was stunned. She quickly reached out to take the paper and was amazed: "you, did you write it?" Gong Yulan hugged her, put his chin on her shoulder, and gently rubbed the tip of his nose against her soft ear, um. Duanmu looked at the words on the paper and could hardly move his sight. "How nice." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what words to use, but she was sure that she had never seen such a beautiful and comfortable word. It was as perfect as he was. Gongyulan stopped hearing the speech and raised his lips. Many people were shocked by his words. However, this was the first time he felt joy. Duanmuya looked straight at the words on it for a moment. She read them word by word. She didn''t read the words on it as a whole until she looked at each word carefully and felt it. After reading it, she grinned her teeth and stared at him: "to be honest, what are you going to do? Why do you take these medicinal meals?" Ya, as long as she thought of the efficacy of these medicinal meals, she wanted to tear up this paper. However, the words were so beautiful that she... Couldn''t bear it. Not only reluctant, but also gently put it on the table. Gong Yulan looked at her with fixed eyes. "I haven''t eaten for too long. My body is weak. I need to mend my body." Duanmuya looked at him and thought of what happened in the morning. Her face was very ashamed and angry. She said angrily, "you''re a fart!" ordinary people will be empty if they don''t eat meat for too long, and women will even be infertile if they don''t eat meat for too long. But... What''s wrong with him? Where virtual? Listening to her words, Gong Yulan frowned slightly, "it''s not good to say rude words." Duanmu yawang didn''t care. She bit her lip and struggled to get off his leg. Gong Yulan liked to hug her. Seeing that she was going down, he firmly hugged her waist and chin against her head, "where are you going?" "Sleep!" She''s so angry! She always felt that Gong yulanzhi seemed to be walking to the secular side. I didn''t eat before, but now I eat. And I have to drink medicated food for that! Ah, obviously it''s uneasy and kind! When Gong Yulan heard that she wanted to sleep, he couldn''t help being soft hearted. He let her go and said, "OK, go to sleep." Duanmuya looked and snorted, staring at him: "you can''t eat these medicinal meals, you know? If you eat them, don''t enter my room, I said to do it!" Gong Yulan just twisted her eyebrows and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang said coldly, "anyway, I won''t make it for you. If you want to eat, let others make it for you!" Then he went back to bed and lay down. Hum, she is confident that Gong yulanzhi is so picky that she can''t eat other people''s food. Therefore, she is not afraid that Gong yulanzhi will really eat those things. Thinking so, she lay in bed and slept peacefully. Gong Yulan looked at her quiet sleeping face, took another look at the medicated food paper, smiled and looked firm. Duanmu yawang didn''t take this matter to heart anymore. After all, she has a lot of things to do recently. She asked someone to look into the attack as soon as possible. Because she didn''t have to go to the Royal College, she followed Gong Yulan to practice every day. As soon as he got there, Gong yulanzhi threw her a very broken and old book. "What is this?" Duanmu yawang opened the book and looked at it. However, after an exhibition, he found that there were only five or six pages. "Mental method." Gong Yulan said faintly, "after reading it carefully, understand it, and then call me." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he flashed and left. Duanmu yawang wanted to stop him. It was too late, so he had to read by himself. "Alas!" the Sanskrit Sutra followed, glancing at the book in Duanmu Ya''s hand. Lao Yan was not surprised. He sighed and muttered, "is this progress too fast?" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang heard it. While staring at the book in his hand, he casually asked, "what''s going too fast?" Chapter 244 "No." The Sutra drooped its eyelids and looked at Duanmu yawang. It always felt that she didn''t like the master as much as the master liked her. If she said it now, it might scare her away. The master finally likes a person. Although he is only a human, as long as the master likes it. How much the God Emperor loves his only grandson is a well-known thing. As long as the Lord insists, who can stop him from marrying a human as the crown princess? It''s just... After a human being becomes a God in the future, it''s really a shocking thing! Thinking of this, the Sutra sighed deeply. Alas, he wanted to do so much. It was a catastrophe, and all gods fell into a deep sleep. It was still a question whether he could have a chance to wake up. "Sanskrit!" "Hmm?" the Sanskrit Scripture heard Duanmu yawang teach him and returned to God, "xiaoyawang, you call me?" "Nonsense!" duanmuya looked at him. "What are you thinking? I''ve taught you several times in a row. I haven''t seen your response." The Sutra looked at her and didn''t answer. A moment later, with a crutch, the special man really looked at Duanmu yawang, "xiaoyawang, what do you want to do in the future?" What do you want to do in the future? Duanmu yawang listened and was stunned. To be honest, if this sentence is in the previous life, it is estimated that it will be commonplace. Many people will ask, but it hasn''t been in this life. However, she has only been here for a few months and has been thinking about strengthening herself, so that she can be worthy of herself and the loyal king. However, she never seemed to think about what she would do in the future. Because she is full of strangers to the world, she always feels that she needs to be prepared enough to think about the future. However, it''s not like her. She has always been a person with ideas and plans. She held the old books and her eyes fell into meditation. "Sanskrit, why do you suddenly ask me this?" The Sutra did not answer directly, but looked at Duanmu and said, "you can''t go away. Your relatives are only your grandfather. Your grandfather has inconvenient legs..." "Go away?" duanmuya looked and frowned, "why should I go away?" Duanmu Liguang has only one granddaughter. She can go out, but she can''t travel for a long time. The imperial city was so intrigued that she didn''t trust her grandfather to be alone in the imperial city. "Alas!" he knew it would happen. If she can''t even walk away, how can she stand side by side with the Lord in the future? Besides, the master has a lot of responsibilities. It''s not easy to untie the seal. In fact, the most important thing to do is to revive the people. However, this time, he has stayed in this human zone for several months. Up to now, he has shown no intention of starting to do business. "What are you sighing?" duanmuya looked disgusted. "You''ve been sighing since just now. What''s the matter?" "No." how dare he say anything? Although he was worried, she obeyed her master unconditionally. Duanmu Ya looked over. "Just go away without saying anything. Don''t hinder me from reading." when she said that, she bowed her head and read carefully. It is estimated that the world can''t ask for what Gong Yulan gave. She will benefit a lot from it. After reading Gong yulanzhi''s book, Duanmu yawang was ecstatic. She has a feeling that this book can help her make great progress! However, she practiced one side according to the book. The breath in her body condensed very fast, but it also flowed very fast, so she practiced all day and didn''t make any progress at all. After a day of practice, she came back to her room. She was very spiritless. The brain is still thinking about why she can''t enter the stage. It is clear that the breath in her body runs better than ever. At this rate, it''s only easy for her to get close to two steps a day. However, she has not improved at all. What went wrong? "What are you thinking?" Gong yulanzhi came back with her and saw that she had been lying in bed for almost an hour, rolling around with a tangled face. He had no mind and couldn''t help asking. Duanmuya looked at her feet, turned over from the bed, sat up, twisted her eyebrows and asked, "I''m practicing very well today. Why can''t I enter the stage?" Gong Yulan just twisted his eyebrows and said nothing, as if he were meditating. "Speak!" Duanmuya looked anxiously. He''s so powerful. Should he know these very well? "I don''t know how to say it," he said faintly. "What do you mean, I don''t know how to say?" Duanmu yawang was not satisfied with the answer. "You should have practiced this book. Didn''t you encounter any obstacles at that time?" Gong Yulan looked at her and shook his head slowly. "Er!" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "no, I really haven''t met it?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang couldn''t speak for a moment. Ya, this heart formula is not simple at a glance. He practiced it without encountering any obstacles. Isn''t it awesome? She stared at him and said bitterly, "it''s really God. I''m going to regard you as God." Gong Yulan was stunned, and then the corners of his lips tilted. After all, she was right. After living so long, except for being sealed, there was almost no obstacle in his life. He is the proud son of heaven standing at the top of God. "Then you teach me?" Duanmu yawang was reluctant to miss the opportunity, reached out and took out the ancient books, blinked and said, "I don''t know where I made a mistake. Give me some advice." "You don''t need my advice." Gong Yulan said faintly, "you''ve actually done well, but everything needs an opportunity, and what you lack is that opportunity." Then he looked at her seriously and said, "now, no matter whether you are advanced or not, what you should do most is to combine this heart formula to practice well. Once you reach the opportunity, you can get unexpected gains." Duanmu yawang was almost the first time to listen to Gong yulanzhi say so many words at one time. She tilted her head and summarized: "you mean, I''m right in practice, but with my current ability or opportunity, I haven''t been able to trigger this opportunity yet, have I?" Gong Yulan just nodded. "Well, since I''m right, I don''t have to worry." Duanmu yawang happily turned around on the bed, then jumped up from the bed, got out of bed and asked happily: "suddenly I feel hungry again. I want to eat. Do you want to eat?" Gong Yulan had to hesitate, but when he thought of something, he nodded: "OK." Duanmuya looked at him while putting on her shoes and asked, "do you have anything to eat?" Gong Yulan hesitated and said, "meat food." "Hmm? Meat?" Duanmu Ya looked at her shoes and said, "seriously?" he didn''t dislike the miscellaneous smell of meat. Although he had eaten before, most of them were vegetarian dishes. "HMM." Gong yulanzhi looked at her deeply, with a shallow smile on his lips. Chapter 245 Duan muyawang was attacked not far from the gate of Zhongyong palace. Duan muyawang asked Shengyan to check and find out the identities of the three people: the woman is Taoling, one of the four Dharma guardians of Zang Yuege, the young man is fan Lingfeng, the direct grandson of elder fan of Zang Yuege, and the five tall and strong men are hall leader Hong. "Shengyan, did you find out why they came to attack me in front of the loyal and brave king''s house? Did they really want my life?" "The purpose has not been identified." Duanmu yawang tapped on the desktop, "did you find their personal data? In addition to their identity, more detailed, such as temperament and hobbies?" "Tao Dharma protector looks flirtatious, but in fact he is very calm and wise. He never forms gangs. He has always been alone, his ability is unpredictable, and he has almost never made mistakes. He is very appreciated by the leader of Zang Yue cabinet. Now he is only in his twenties, but he has been a Dharma protector for three years." "Fan Lingfeng has a lot of talent, but the fan family dotes on him too much. He is somewhat arrogant and thinks highly of himself. He loves Zhu Jinyu." "The leader of Hong hall is very powerful, but he is only a martial arts man, but he is open and aboveboard. He loves meat and wine, but he is not close to women." "So, apart from fan Lingfeng, I don''t understand why Lingtao and hall leader Hong came together and killed me." Duanmu yawang thought, "Shengyan, what do you think?" Shengyan was silent for a moment and then said, "my subordinates think that the leader of Hong hall should have heard about Zhu Jinyu and come to fight for justice. Tao Dharma protector probably just came to see the excitement." "It''s a little possible." Duanmu yawang recalled that Taoling didn''t take the initiative to attack her from beginning to end However, Duanmu yawang still wanted to know: "where are they now?" "It''s a great event for Zang Yuege to come to the Royal College to accept disciples. Every time he comes, he will be welcomed by the royal family. In addition, there are not many people, so he naturally lives in the palace." Living in the palace Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her eyes. There was a barrier outside the palace. She must not be able to get in. If she was outside, she could be sure to play with them to avenge yesterday''s attack! Since he couldn''t get in, Duanmu yawang didn''t pay any attention. He was practicing seriously these two days. On this day, she was having breakfast when her grandfather came. "Ya Ya, are you ready?" Zhongyong Wang gradually felt his legs, his face was much better, and his face was red. "Hmm?" Duanmu Ya looked at the steamed stuffed bun and blinked, "what are you going to do?" "Staring at the girl, you won''t forget. You''re going to the Royal College to deal with the test of Zang Yuege today?" Zhongyong Wang''s eyes widened. "You child, why are you so confused? It''s a hard chance!" "Cough!" Duanmuya looked and was choked immediately. She really forgot about it. "Grandpa, I..." "Eat slowly and don''t talk." Zhongyong Wang saw her cough a few times and thought she was in a hurry. He comforted her: "Grandpa asked Lao Liu to take a shortcut and let you go in for the exam. Don''t worry." Duanmu yawang actually wanted to say that she didn''t want to take the exam at all, but when she saw Zhongyong Wang in high spirits, she took back her words. It''s not difficult for her to take a test. Since she can do it, why should she disappoint the old man? Besides... She thought of the faces of those ill intentioned people and sneered: they have been laughing at her. It''s very refreshing to go and hit them on the face! Just go! Duanmu yawang thought so, his eyes became more firm, and began to speed up his eating speed. Holding a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, she gulped up, put down the bowl and ran: "Grandpa, you ask the housekeeper to prepare the car and wait outside. I''ll take some things for the exam in the room." "Ya Ya, run slowly!" Seeing Duanmu yawang''s hurried appearance, Zhongyong king was unable to laugh or cry, but his eyes were more gratified. "Pa!" Duanmu yawang pushed open the door of the room, and the shadow of two dwarfs in the room looked up. Gong Yulan stopped reading. Seeing her come in and put down the book, he asked, "are you ready to eat? Can you go?" "No, I''m not going to practice today." Duanmu yawang came back to tell them this, "I''m going to the Royal College." Gong Yulan stopped pressing the corners of his lips, and his purple eyes were slightly heavy: "you promised to practice." How could she go back on something else? "Today is a special situation." Duanmu yawang gasped as she took out what she needed from the medical system: "I have to go to the exam today. I won''t go after the exam." As soon as the sutra was heard, his eyes brightened, "test? What test?" Duanmu yawang casually told him. As soon as the sutra was heard, his eyes brightened and looked eagerly at Gong Yulan: "master, Xiaoya looks forward to the exam. With Xiaoya''s ability, we can certainly defeat thousands of troops. The opportunity is rare. Do we want to have a look?" Gong Yulan just stared at Duanmu Ya and said nothing. His face was still not very good. Duanmu yawang quickly took out what he needed and was about to speak. Finally, he noticed that Gong Yulan was abnormal. He pursed his lips and wrote five words on his face that I was very unhappy. Duanmuya looked at it. Somehow, her heart was soft. She couldn''t help coming to him and raised her small face to apologize: "sorry, I forgot this. Shall we go again tomorrow?" Gong Yulan stopped his purple eyes, looked at her seriously, and said, "then kiss me, kiss me, and I''ll forgive you for breaking your promise." Boom! Duanmuya looked at his face and turned red, but looking at his serious and focused face, she didn''t know why, she was only ashamed and angry, but she also knew that there were two other people in the room. When she kissed him in front of others? "Cough, little Ya Wang, little old man, I haven''t seen the scene of the exam for a long time. Isn''t the Royal College? Little old man, I''ll go shopping with little white deer." The Brahman sutra was knowledgeable enough. When he saw this situation, he knew that he was hindering others. He quickly picked up the little white deer and slipped away. There were only Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan left in the room. The room was silent. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang coughed softly and looked at Gong Yulan with big eyes. "Are you going to practice today?" When Gong Yulan saw that she didn''t kiss him, her thin lips pursed slightly, but he still said, "go to see your exam." Duanmu Ya looked and couldn''t help laughing. She knew that some things began to change. "That''s good." duanmuya nodded and said, "in that case, you can go with me." after that, before Gong Yulan could react, he stood on tiptoe and kissed him gently on his thin lips. Chapter 246 "In other words, we need a lot of time for the exam. Is it too boring and a waste of time for you to follow?" Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered this matter and couldn''t help but stop talking to Gong Yulan who was sitting in the carriage with her. Gongyulan stopped talking and looked at her with purple eyes. From taking the initiative to stand on tiptoe and give him a kiss, his cold and beautiful lips couldn''t stop rising. Duanmu yawang holds his forehead. From the moment she kissed him, he looked at her without reservation and hardly moved away. She had never been in touch with dare feeling in her last life. She was still young in her two lives. In the face of such gaze, she couldn''t help being a little shy. She bit her lips and gouged out him: "don''t look!" "OK." Gong Yulan''s voice was hoarse. He answered a word and pecked on her lip. Duanmu yawang''s heart missed a beat. He remembered that the housekeeper was still driving outside, and his face became even redder. He coughed and quickly changed the topic, "say, you really don''t practice today?" "With you." "I probably need an exam today." Duanmu yawang sighed: "it''s estimated that I''m not free all day. Don''t you feel bored?" Gong Yulan just stared at her dark and bright eyes. He only felt that there were stars shining inside. His voice was as gentle as autumn water: "just look at you." Duanmuya looked at him and suddenly couldn''t speak. He meant that as long as he looked at her, he wouldn''t feel bored? Gong yulanzhi''s temperament is so cold that people who don''t know him think he should be silent and speechless. In fact, it is. However, Gong yulanzhi is the most honest. No matter what words or things, he is never stingy with her. Miss her is miss her, like her is like her, want to look at her is want to look at her, for her love, never hide. Looking at the perfect and beautiful person in front of him, Duanmu looked at a heart. For some reason, he was suddenly filled with a very light and soft thing. Moreover, it was so full that it almost overflowed from the chest. The sound of the wheels of the carriage outside was like a heartbeat. There was always a feeling of derailment. Today, the carriage walked along the path much faster than before. It didn''t take long to reach the Royal College. Duanmu yawang and gongyulan stopped lifting the curtain of the car and got off the carriage. Today is the day of Zang Yuege''s apprenticeship examination. The whole imperial city and even the whole empire are paying attention to it. In addition, it''s not early or late today. The Royal College is full of people and lively. However, as soon as Gong Yulan appeared, he almost attracted everyone''s attention and immediately attracted a puffing voice: "God! How can there be such an excellent man in this world? Who is he?" Noticing the amazing eyes of the people, Liu Guanjia smiled happily and asked Duanmu yawang, "madam, how about the old slave send you and Gongyu childe meals at noon?" Just now in the carriage, Duanmu yawang''s conversation with Gong yulanzhi was not loud. However, housekeeper Liu heard what he should hear. From the conversation between the two people and the sight of the two people sticking to each other when they came out of the door, housekeeper Liu understood everything. Then I was secretly happy for a long time. Such a good son-in-law is absolutely the only one in the world. If the prince knows that they are officially connected, how happy he is! "No, it''s too troublesome." Duanmu yawang said without thinking: "we can find something to eat at noon. Go back and serve Grandpa. Remember to ask him to take medicine." "OK." housekeeper Liu respectfully replied. He was about to ask if he wanted to come and pick it up in the afternoon. Gong Yulan just twisted his eyebrows slightly to the surging crowd, so he said faintly to the housekeeper, "not at night." Housekeeper Liu was stunned and didn''t dare to look directly at Gong Yulan. He answered respectfully: "yes." Duanmu yawang was stunned at the respectful appearance of housekeeper Liu. How did she feel that housekeeper Liu felt special respect when he saw Gong yulanzhi today? In the past, I used to be polite and polite to Gong Yulan Before she could think clearly, Gong yulanzhi took her hand and said, "let''s go." There are many people around. They are looking at it. Holding hands seems to be wrong. Duanmu yawang gently earned, "there are a lot of people here." Gongyulan stopped talking and led her quietly forward in the crowd. When the people in front of the Royal College saw this scene, they took a long breath, "why is he so close to that waste? What kind of relationship do they have? Does he like that waste?" "No!" someone immediately retorted, "he''s not blind. How can he take a fancy to that waste?" Most of those who said these words were women. Their voices were sharp and thin. Although their tone was all derogatory, they were also full of jealousy. The sour smell between the words could not be stopped at all. However, they still can''t believe that such an excellent person can get so close to Duanmu yawang? Seeing that almost all the women''s eyes were fixed on Gong yulanzhi, many men couldn''t help but say, "hum, no matter how good-looking this man is, he even took a fancy to Duanmu yawang. He may be a blind man without eyes! It''s very funny. You can''t look at his appearance!" "Whether this man is blind or not, it''s just ability. The whole Imperial City... No, no one in the whole Liuhuo empire can match him!" someone was stunned when he saw Gong Yulan''s appearance. He was afraid that others would not believe him, and said immediately: "You don''t know, once this man appeared, he could crush more than ten comforts around the queen into meat sauce with his own light!" "Impossible?" Someone nearby was shocked. "It''s unheard of to kill people with the aura of the cover. Even if it''s the first expert recognized in the whole continent, his aura of the cover can only do blocking at most, not even hurt people." "Yes, you''re not exaggerating, are you?" someone thought it was too exaggerated and doubted. "This is what happened in the palace. Can it be false?" when the man saw that they didn''t believe it, he took his companions around him and asked them to testify. Then he vividly said what he bought that day. Even the queen volunteered for many times. Gong Yulan just ignored it and threatened the queen. The crowd was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "who is this man? He''s so powerful. Why have you never heard of him?" "I don''t know." someone whispered, "but I heard that after that day, the Royal people have been looking for his news. However, after checking for a long time, I can''t even find his name, let alone the slightest trace." As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent. Royal man, you can''t even find a trace when you want to check a person. If this matter is spread, it''s estimated that the royal family''s face will disappear! "However, I heard you say that just now. He seems to be familiar with that waste?" someone couldn''t help asking. Chapter 247 "It looks like it." when the man nodded, his face was puzzled. "I really don''t understand how such a strong man can have a relationship with that waste." most importantly, they are so close that they know that they have a lot of relationship at a glance! "Yes!" someone couldn''t help echoing, "that waste doesn''t deserve to stand beside him!" These two people, one is like the Tianshan snow lotus on the tip of the snow mountain, and the other is disgusting dust, which is different from clouds and mud. "Hum! These people hate it!" the Brahma Sutra and the little white deer also secretly followed. As soon as they listened to those people''s words, the little white deer was not happy. "If you can''t eat grapes, you don''t think grapes are sour!" The Vatican Sutra shared a common hatred: "that is, xiaoyawang is not waste!" Then, after listening to the comments of such people, the Vatican Sutra couldn''t help but be proud, "although these humans are stupid, they still have a little vision in the end. It seems that the style of the master has completely deterred them." The little white deer blinked and hummed without a sound. "Little white deer, what are you doing?" the Sutra looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. "I hate your master!" the little white deer bit his fat finger, stared at the direction of the hero yulanzhi, and said with a very sad pout. Because hero Yulan stops, now he can''t even get close to his master''s side! It''s shameful to occupy the master alone! He also wanted to play with his master, and wanted to remind his master that it was time to expand the space of the source of Linghu lake, okay? "Grandpa Vatican Sutra, when will your master stay away from my master?" the little white deer hopped on his body depressed. "Don''t think about it." the Vatican Sutra glanced at the little white deer. "Besides, the master asked me to watch you and won''t let you enter the source of the Spirit Lake." He is a child now, but he will grow up in the end. He has been staying in the source of Linghu lake. How inconvenient! As soon as the little white deer heard this, his big eyes immediately wrapped two bags of tears and said, "you bully people! How can I grow up without the water from the Linghu lake?" he drank the water from the outside world. It''s useless, okay! After listening to the Sutra, the little white deer felt very poor: "this is a problem. Why don''t we find a time to discuss it with xiaoyawang? We should be able to find a solution." The little white deer blinked two big watery eyes: "seriously?" "Of course it''s true." the old face of the Buddhist Scripture was positive. When he said, he looked around and saw the shadow of Gong yulanzhi and Duanmu yawang. He hurriedly said, "let''s catch up and don''t lose it." £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª There are many students in the Royal College, and Zang Yuege is not responsible for recruiting students. Therefore, not everyone is qualified to participate in Zang Yuege''s examination. Therefore, a screening will be conducted before the exam. This screening is not selected by the college students, but directly by Zang Yuege''s people on the spot. Only those who meet their assessment standards can enter the formal examination. In the past, there were no more than ten people in the Royal College who could pass the formal examination every time. The assessment is very strict and the requirements are very high. "Ya Wang, are you here?" Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi came to the classroom. It was already full of people. They were stunned at the moment when they saw Gong yulanzhi. Bai Xici was the same. Although he had seen Gong yulanzhi, he still thought he was amazing! He returned to his mind after a good moment. He carefully glanced at Gong Yulan and asked Duanmu yawang, "yawang, are you ready?" Duanmuya saw Gong Yulan pursing his lips and wringing his eyebrows. Knowing that he didn''t like the small space in the classroom, he reached out to hold his sleeve and shook it to make him endure for a while. Then he answered Bai Xici: "what should be prepared is ready. What about you? Are you ready?" "HMM." Bai Xici nodded, somewhat embarrassed: "I haven''t even left the door for this exam these days. I''ve been reading and refining drugs." Duanmuya looked at him and smiled with a sigh. She always felt that even if Bai Xici tried hard, he could not leave Baijiabao and go to Zang Yuege so far away. Because his big brother doesn''t allow it at all. Obviously, Bai Xici has no understanding of this. Of course, this is their family business. Duanmu yawang doesn''t intend to intervene too much. "Anyway, work hard." "Well!" Bai Xici was obviously very excited, nodded heavily, with expectation and hope: "Ya Wang, you too." "Thank you." As soon as the word Duanmu yawang fell, he saw that several students who taught them entered the classroom together, and with them were three men and two women. Duanmu Ya looked at the three men and two women, and her eyes moved. Among the three men and two women, she has met three of them: Zhu Jinyu, hall leader Hong and Tao Ling. The other two are two old men. Duanmu yawang has never seen them. But on second thought, she could probably think of who it was. If she guesses correctly, one of the two elders is the bamboo hall leader of Zang Yuege medical hall, that is, Zhu Jinyu''s grandfather, and the other is fan Lingfeng''s grandfather, elder fan. The two elders, when Duanmu looked at them, they also looked at her at the same time. Their eyes were deep, their faces looked at her quietly, and then their eyes moved to Gong Yulan. At this look, both of them were stunned. After living for so many years, they were in a high position in Zang Yuege, a place full of talents. They thought they had seen any outstanding people. However, they were stunned at the moment when they saw the man in front of them. I can''t believe there is such a sharp man in the world! It''s not in the pool! Gong Yulan glanced at them lightly. They suddenly felt cold and looked away. Duanmu yawang naturally knew the rough waves between them, but his face was calm and didn''t say anything. Bai Xici and others were surprised to see so many people coming in all at once: "isn''t it a distribution of one person in a classroom? Why are so many people from Zang Yuege here all at once? Are there many people this time?" Duanmu looked at her and raised her eyebrows: "used to be a person in a classroom, a person in Zang Yuege?" "Yes." Bai Xi nodded and said, "it''s really a little strange this time." Duanmu yawang smiled and finally understood that these people might have come to see her! "Dang!" After the bell rang, Mr. Yang stood with his hands on his back and said calmly and solemnly, "the screening is about to begin. Please leave the classroom consciously. Don''t affect the assessment of students." Gong Yulan just slightly twisted his eyebrows, Duanmu looked at him, pinched his sleeve and whispered, "go out first. I guess these examinations won''t take me long." Chapter 248 Bai Xici on one side listened and smiled, with some envy at the bottom of his eyes. After all, this assessment is very difficult for many people present, and almost no one is nervous. Only she can face it so easily. This is enough to show how powerful Duanmu yawang''s ability is. In his opinion, if Duanmu yawang can''t pass the assessment, then others are even more unlikely to pass the assessment! However, Bai Xici thought so only when he knew Duanmu yawang. Other people who didn''t know Duanmu yawang inadvertently heard Duanmu yawang''s words, secretly sneered, and whispered to the people next to him: "I was praised by Mr. Duan. I really think how great I am. The assessment of Zang Yuege is not comparable to those in ordinary classes!" "Yes, if you don''t know anything about the examination later, look where her face is!" someone glanced and sneered. Duanmu yawang couldn''t hear the voice of these discussions. He just didn''t hear it. He raised his eyes and looked at Gong Yulan. Gong Yulan stopped her lips and touched her head. "I''ll practice and let them wait outside. When you''re good, they''ll inform me and I''ll pick you up." Duanmu yawang nodded, "OK." Gong Yulan stopped saying anything, rubbed her hair top, his body flashed, and there was no trace. As soon as he left, Bai Xici leaned over and said curiously, "yawang, you and him... Feel different from before!" "You''re a boy. Why are you gossiping so much?" Duanmu yawang poked his head with his index finger and couldn''t help asking, "how do you see the difference?" Gongyulanzhi and her behavior are not close. "Eyes." Eyes? Duanmu yawang didn''t expect this answer. He was stunned. He was about to ask Bai Xici what his eyes were. Mr. Yang looked at them and said, "what are you arguing about? Go out again!" Bai Xici looked at the families of the students nearby who had no time to leave. He frowned and looked at Duanmu yawang''s heart: "it seems that Mr. Yang is against us." Duanmu yawang responded faintly: "not for you, but for me." As we all know, she has a grudge against Zhu Jinyu. Now the bamboo hall leader doesn''t give her a good face as soon as he comes in. How can Mr. Yang not seize this point and show his kindness to the bamboo hall leader? Bai Xici is not stupid. When he thought of this, he was even more unhappy: "this is the resentment between you and Miss Zhu. It should be handed over to you two to solve it. If you take this to revenge you, it would be too impotent." Duanmu yawang smiled and said nothing. If everyone in this world has such an attitude, it will really be world peace. Soon, everyone went out, and the remaining students returned to their seats. In the first two days, as has been separated, everyone has their own separate seats. Looking at the good students, Mr. Yang said solemnly: "the assessment officially begins. Please consciously abide by the discipline of the examination room. If you find any bad behavior, you will be expelled from the examination room immediately!" Then he motioned the boy on one side to distribute the four treasures of study to the students. After arranging the four treasures of the study, Mr. Yang came to Mr. Fan and smiled humbly: "elder fan, everyone is ready. Please give a question for examination." Elder fan looked solemn and looked around. When he saw that the people were ready and clapped their hands, a young man wearing Zang Yuege disciple clothes appeared outside the door. The young man held a large tray in his hand. The tray was covered with a layer of snow-white gauze. Under the gauze, it bulged high, as if there were a lot of things. "There are fifty kinds of herbs here." elder fan looked at the people and pointed to the tray and said, "in a quarter of an hour, we will show you the fifty Chinese herbal medicines respectively. You can write down the names of the herbs in order through the herbs you see." As soon as they said this, they gasped: "show 50 kinds of medicinal materials in a quarter of an hour? Is this too much?" Don''t give them time to think! Elder fan also ignored everyone''s reaction and said faintly: "the five-layer test is interrelated. It is very important to identify materials on the first layer. Only by writing the medicinal materials correctly as much as possible can we complete the next four-layer assessment." As soon as this remark came out, people were a little puzzled. A bold man couldn''t help but ask, "elder fan, what kind of correlation do you say?" Duanmu yawang thought that old fan would not answer such a question, but he heard old fan say: "It doesn''t hurt to tell you about the second pass. The second pass is to know the materials, that is to say, the characteristics of these medicinal materials are still useful. It would be better if you can tell their effects on the human body. As for the third pass, the prescriptions are prepared according to these medicinal materials, no matter what effect they have." "Ah?" When they heard this, they were stunned: "make a prescription with the given herbs?" even if they put the world''s herbs in front of them, they may not be able to make a prescription, okay? Now only a few herbs are given. They may not know these herbs yet. They are required to prepare prescriptions, which is very harsh! I''ve always heard that Zang Yuege''s assessment is difficult, but I never thought it would be so tricky! I was already nervous. Hearing what elder Fan said, many people present immediately panicked and couldn''t find the north. Even Bai Xici couldn''t help being nervous. Different from everyone''s excited and flustered look, Duanmu yawang was very calm from beginning to end, and his face remained unchanged. Most of the reason why Taoling and others appear here is because of her. Seeing her like this, they are somewhat surprised, but they also ridicule the conjecture - this waste may be scared and stupid! "Don''t make any noise!" When Mr. Yang saw that the people were so flustered and flustered, his face was a little ugly. "Before everyone looked at the medicine, he was flustered and flustered. He learned nothing in the Royal College these years?" As soon as this word came out, the people dared not say a word. Just now, it''s really embarrassing "Let''s hurry up and concentrate. Don''t miss any herb." elder fan was quiet, glanced at the crowd, and said in a sonorous voice: "now fan announced that the assessment will officially start now!" As he spoke, he looked at the young man with a sign in his eyes. The young man nodded, put the tray on the gentleman''s desk, lifted the gauze on it, took out a medicinal herb from the tray and said, "this is the first kind. Please write down the name of the medicinal herb." As soon as they saw the medicine in the young hands, they were even more flustered: "this, what are these?" they didn''t appear in class at all. They haven''t seen it! Duanmuya glanced at her and wrote three words on the paper with a brush. The display time of one kind of medicine was very short, but in about ten seconds, the young man held up the second kind of medicine for display. The whole class howled. Duanmu yawang was calm and comfortable from beginning to end. He didn''t look flustered at all, and he wrote quickly. Chapter 249 At first, Zang Yuege''s people and the class thought she was lucky to know those herbs. However, when everyone cried out, they saw that she was calm and comfortable from beginning to end. When they saw the herbs, they were a little surprised. But they were just surprised. Soon they thought: maybe she didn''t know it? She may be writing, but whether she is right or not is another matter. Thinking so, the people of Zang Yuege didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Looking at the wailing and scratching of the people, not many people can write the name of herbs. The bamboo hall leader was impatient. He always knew that there were no talents in the Liuhuo Empire, but he didn''t want to be so bad. The best medical class of the Royal College can''t even write the medicinal materials! What a waste of time here! Compared with the bamboo hall leader, fan Changlao and Tao Ling seem very calm. Half of the material recognition test has passed, and few people are still writing in the whole class, no more than five in total. Among these four or five people, one is Duanmu yawang. The most important thing is that she writes the fastest, and she doesn''t hesitate. When she sees the medicinal materials, she starts writing almost without thinking. The whole process is very quiet. Observing this, Taoling''s flirtatious red lips curled up and glanced at old fan: "I said, she is an interesting person, definitely not the kind of waste spread by the outside world." Fan Chang always stared at Duanmu, his old eyes twinkled and didn''t say a word. Tao Ling shrugged her shoulders, ignored and ignored the people''s eyes. Lian Bu moved gently and came to Duanmu Ya''s side. Set flexible, er, long fan''s eyes are so obvious that Duanmu yawang can''t feel it, but she doesn''t care. She has been writing her own words with a plain face. When Tao Ling comes to her, she doesn''t move her eyelids. Tao Ling smiled: "you are quite calm." When she said that, she picked her eyebrows, hung her head, swept Duanmu from top to bottom, and looked at the paper on the table. The more she looked at the smile on her face, the stronger it was: "interesting, really interesting." After that, she stopped walking, put her arms around her chest, quietly stood on Duanmu Ya''s side, watching her write down the names of drugs one by one until she wrote down the names of 50 drugs one by one. "OK." after 50 kinds of medicinal materials were displayed, Mr. Fan waved the young man away and said, "the first level assessment is over. Let''s tidy up the things on the table and start the second level assessment." "The second level of assessment is to know medicine." old fan said, "give you an hour to write down the medicinal materials you wrote down, their odor characteristics, medicinal characteristics and properties in all aspects." Half an hour? Duanmu yawang listened to this period of time and twisted her eyebrows. It is not easy to analyze each drug in detail, not to mention 50 kinds. One hour is not enough! If you really write it seriously, you may not be able to finish it in one day! forget it! Duanmu yawang sighed. On average, a drug takes more than two minutes. She just writes about each drug with some drug characteristics. It''s just not necessary to analyze it in detail. Thinking so, she didn''t bother to stand on one side. She stared at Tao Ling with interest, spread out new paper, held a pen and began to wave. She writes very fast, the font is small, a large piece of paper, and she changes a piece of paper every quarter of an hour. Half an hour later, on her desk, there were several densely written papers. The more you stare at her, the deeper the color of peach Ling''s eyes. Because every word Duanmu yawang wrote from under her eyes. Although she writes fast, her handwriting is beautiful, meaningful and beautiful, fast but not messy. The most important thing is that the words she wrote, the analysis and description of herbs, are concise, clear, decisive and clear. No word is redundant, and no conclusion is wrong! She... Has great insight into medicine and medicine! Say she''s a loser? It''s ridiculous! As time went by, many people stopped writing soon after they started. Some people didn''t want to lose face and scribbled on paper. Duanmu yawang was shocked at the beginning. But it was soon replaced by disdain - hum! Really good at acting! Finally, almost an hour passed. When Mr. Yang said that there was only half Zhu Xiang time left, Duanmu yawang''s pen speed finally slowed down. She''s finished all fifty. However, she was a bit of an obsessive-compulsive disorder. Anyway, time was limited and there was nothing to do when she stopped. She listed the last drug in great detail, from its shape to various characteristics. She had just finished writing and was rubbing her sore wrist. Mr. Yang said, "an hour has come! Stop writing!" After that, he looked at elder fan and asked, "elder fan, next test the medicine..." "No, first collect the two-tier examination papers." old fan said, "I''ll check everyone''s papers at this time." "Yes." Mr. Yang nodded, "did Mr. Yang ask someone to put the paper away or..." "No, our own people can do these things." elder Fan said faintly, raised his hand and patted twice, and seven or eight young people in Zang Yuege disciple clothes poured in. "You carefully collect everyone''s papers." "Yes." Zang Yuege disciples nodded respectfully and began to collect the papers. When we collected the papers, Mr. Fan said, "we must be tired after writing for just an hour. It''s almost noon. We must be hungry. Please bear it. We can''t leave until we finish the five kinds of examination." Duanmu looked at the speech, rubbed his wrist and glanced at elder fan unexpectedly. Elder fan looks dignified and deep, but unexpectedly, he is very human and has a good attitude. Thinking so, she looked at the bamboo hall leader and saw that his eyes were full of contempt and impatience when he looked at them. Sure enough, elder fan is much better than the bamboo hall leader. However, it is said that fan Changlao doesn''t have a good relationship with the bamboo hall leader? Thinking so, Duanmu yawang thought it was interesting. However, there was one thing she didn''t understand. How could a person like elder fan have a grandson like fan Lingfeng? Duanmu yawang didn''t want to understand. Taoling on one side looked at her and said, "it''s very deep. When did you learn medicine?" Duanmu yawang rubbed his wrist, turned his eyes and didn''t bother to answer. Tao Ling smiled without anger and asked slowly, "as the Dharma protector of Zang Yuege, if you don''t answer your questions, I''m not afraid I''ll deduct your assessment content, so that you don''t even have the qualification to enter the formal assessment?" Duanmu Ya looked at the action of rubbing her wrist and glanced: "if you are willing to do this, please feel free." Chapter 250 Taoling remembered that she knew they were from Zang Yuege, but she still asked people to deal with them. Thinking of this, Tao Ling glanced at her: "it seems that you are not afraid to offend Zang Yuege. Do you care or decide to give up?" With that, Tao Ling stared at her closely. She believed that it should be the latter. After all, if she doesn''t care, she doesn''t have to come here for the exam or to the Royal College. She is ridiculed by so many people. In addition, she studied medicine, and Zang Yuege medical hall was the leader of bamboo hall. She seriously injured Zhu Jinyu. She should understand that Zhu hall leader would not let her enter Zang Yuege so easily. That''s why she gave up? Duanmuya looked at her and saw what she was thinking. She smiled and glanced at her: "why don''t you guess?" "You''re really interesting. At this time, if you really want to enter the Zang Yue Pavilion, you should get close to me rather than play with me like now." Tao Ling Liu said, with her eyebrows lifted, and her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and beautiful, enough to hook people''s soul. All the students who earned her like this were stunned. Duanmu yawang was noncommittal. Peach Ling covered her lips and smiled. "It seems that you don''t care." Duanmu yawang still didn''t speak. "However, I still don''t believe you don''t care." Tao Ling put down her hand and looked pale. "Since you can sit here, you must have a picture, not a picture. You, er, don''t have to face so many people in Zang Yue Pavilion here." "You can think what you like." to be honest, Tao Ling is an extremely smart person. Her eyes with spring are actually sharp and sharp. It is difficult for you to find out her sincerity and purpose whether for enemies or friends. Unless she leaves everything behind and communicates frankly with you. And Taoling is obviously not now. Therefore, Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to communicate with her very much. "Yes, it''s very defensive." Tao Ling was not annoyed. She chuckled and lured again: "the bamboo hall leader owes me several favors. Well, if you promise me one thing, how about I answer your request?" Then, seeing Duanmu yawang''s look unchanged, he added a chip: "this requirement includes letting you enter Zang Yuege to study medicine." Now it''s a break time. Everyone''s hearts are scattered. They don''t understand why Taoling keeps talking next to Duanmu yawang. Before, it was heart language, but now it''s spoken directly. As soon as she said this, they took a breath and looked at her with envy and jealousy. This mu yawang is a waste. I didn''t expect such good luck. First, there is a powerful beautiful man to protect her. Now even the youngest Dharma protector of Zang Yuege looks at her with admiration! Everyone thought Duanmu yawang would agree to such a good thing. However, Duanmu Ya didn''t move her eyelids and said three words faintly: "I''m not interested." Hiss! When they heard this, they took a breath and said, "is she crazy? She said she was not interested in such a good opportunity?" "Yes," said the crowd disdainfully, "there must be a brain problem." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes when he listened to the people''s words. Tao Ling sighed: "it seems that you really don''t care." Duanmu Ya looked down at her eyes and looked at the ink that had been used because she had just written too much, so she picked up the touch ingot and ground it. Seeing that she didn''t intend to pay attention to her, Tao Ling was not angry, and didn''t go away. She touched her chin and said interestingly, "I can see that your spiritual power is still ordinary. Why are you not interested in Zang Yuege? It''s because of the man?" Duanmu yawang did not answer. This peach Ling is so thoughtful. Of course, Duanmu yawang is not the kind of person who will be slaughtered casually. She glanced at Tao Ling from bottom to top. "What are you doing so much to keep asking me?" Tao Ling smiled: "it''s not because you''re interesting." "Absolutely not." Duanmu yawang said calmly and definitely, "you must have another purpose. Moreover, your purpose has nothing to do with whether I want to go to Zang Yue Pavilion." Peach Ling''s eyes moved: "how can you see?" "Intuition, as well as your personality." Duanmu Ya said, "you''ve always been alone. It''s none of your business. How can you suddenly be so interested in a stranger? There must be another reason. Or... There''s a reason." Peach Ling''s smile on her lips paused without trace: "yes, it''s really smart, unexpectedly smart." For her praise, Duanmu looked calm. "I like you for a reason." Tao Ling''s slender fingertips gently touched her chin. "Why don''t you guess what the reason is?" Duanmu yawang: "Tao Dharma protector, I don''t gossip and I''m not interested in your affairs." "What if I promise you something?" Tao Ling was not annoyed when Duanmu yawang refused. "Although I''m not a big man, Tao Ling has some reputation in the Jianghu. You''re still very young and may need help in the future. If you guess right, how about I promise you a favor?" Duanmu Ya looked at the grinding action and her eyelashes trembled. To be honest, she''s a little excited. Life is still a long time. No one needs to ask for someone. It''s better to have one more favor than not, and it''s the favor of a person with Taoling''s identity. "Since you are excited, Bufang opens his mouth to guess?" Tao Ling is really sharp eyed and sees Duanmu yawang wavering at a glance. "OK." duanmuya looked at her, nodded, turned and looked at her, "but before guessing, I want to ask you a few questions, can you?" "You ask." Tao Ling nodded. "As long as it doesn''t affect the answer, I will answer." "Tao Dharma protector is really twenty-four? Also, when did you start to enter Zang Yue pavilion?" Peach Ling frowned and said for a moment, "twenty or four years ago." after that, she looked at Duanmu Ya and saw a true expression on her face and that. Peach Ling''s eyes turned and she was surprised, but she didn''t say anything. The others were stunned when they heard Tao Ling''s words. Twenty? It was shocking that she became a Dharma protector at 24, but now she is only 20? "I heard that there is a young master in Zang Yue Pavilion." Duanmu yawang asked with a smile, "I don''t know how old he is this year. When did he learn to return to Zang Yue pavilion?" Peach Ling pursed her lips: "Miss Duanmu, this is our little Lord''s private affair. I''m afraid I can''t tell you." Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "peach Dharma protector, if so, I can''t make a correct guess." Chapter 251 When Taoling heard Duanmu yawang''s question, she felt strange, but vaguely saw that she seemed to have guessed something. Her brain flashed again, but it was too late to think. Duanmu yawang said faintly, "since you can''t, don''t force." Tao Ling frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "this is a private matter. It''s not suitable to tell it in public. I''ll give you a voice in my heart." Duanmu yawang was surprised, but he nodded: "OK." Tao Ling: "little Lord, this year is 22. Six years ago, he returned to Zang Yuege." "Very good, thank you for your cooperation." Duanmu yawang nodded and said with a smile: "I think I already have a general guess in my heart." Tao Ling said, "tell me?" Duanmu yawang whispered to her heart and said, "you are happy to admire Mr. mu." Peach Ling''s face was a little stiff, but it was not obvious, "Miss Duanmu seems to jump." Duanmuya glanced at her and smiled: "but you didn''t deny my answer, did you?" Peach Ling''s face was stiff and silent. Duanmu Ya looked back and polished her ink, regardless of what she was thinking. After a good piece of carving, Tao Ling said, "how did you... Guess?" "You''re too interested in me." duanmuya replied without moving her eyelids. "Moreover, according to your previous style, you can''t come to the imperial city to take care of this and other things, but you''re here. Therefore, there must be something special for you to come here. Of course, the most important thing is - you''re very young." "What does this have to do with... Mu Qingchen?" Tao Ling frowned. "Not many people in the whole world know that I know him. Even the whole Zang Yuege, only the little Lord knows." "Also, what do you mean by being young?" Tao Ling frowned: "you doubt my position..." "No, I don''t have any doubt about your strength." Duanmu yawang interrupted her. "However, in just a few years, only ability is not enough to sit in the position of Dharma protector. After all, this position is too important. You can''t sit in it with enough ability. The other party must be someone you absolutely trust." After that, Duanmu looked at it, and then continued: "trust is the key point. That is to say, it is only possible to sit in this position if you get the approval and trust of the Zang Yue Pavilion master. Of course, many people know that the Zang Yue Pavilion master has long been indifferent. Now the little master of Zang Yue Pavilion is in charge of the Zang Yue Pavilion. That is to say, the one who trusts you is the little master of Zang Yue Pavilion." "The young master of Zang Yuege came back to Zang Yuege six years ago. He really took over Zang Yuege four years ago, and you just entered Zang Yuege four years ago. As soon as you entered Zang Yuege, you were entrusted with an important task and promoted rapidly in the past four years. It can be seen that you have a certain origin and a certain time of acquaintance and understanding, and he will treat you so favorably." "You guessed by these?" Tao Ling frowned and Duanmu yawang explained so much, but there was no mention of Mu Qingchen. "What you said can only show that I had a relationship with the young Lord before, not..." "Yes." Duanmu yawang knew what she was going to say and interrupted her without salt: "the Dharma protector Tao probably didn''t know. I knew that Mr. mu, Mufeng and your little Pavilion master were worshipped by the same school." Peach Ling''s face immediately changed and stared straight at Duanmu ya: "you... These are what he told you?" Some time ago, she was shocked to learn that mu Qingchen had entered the Royal College to teach as a teacher. For a time, she felt that she had heard wrong. Mu Qingchen seems gentle, but he is colder than anyone. In addition to Mufeng, the communication between brothers and sisters of the same master is as plain as water. Moreover, he has never been a person who has nothing to do with himself, in other words, how others have nothing to do with him. Just as at the beginning, among the several martial brothers and sisters, her qualification was the most mediocre. If their master hadn''t asked him to teach and take care of her, he might not have looked at her. Even if he respected the teacher''s orders and gave her some advice later, he only did his part and would never say more. Such a person, how can she believe that he will go to the Royal College to teach and attract a group of troublesome people for herself? She felt uneasy. After a little inquiry, she heard Duanmu yawang''s name. At that time, she knew that he seemed to have extraordinary attention and concern for Duanmu yawang, a waste. Although his words and deeds were silent, she knew him too well after years of admiration. All this is extraordinary. Of course, he also did a very obvious thing, that is, he gave his precious scattered incense burner to Duanmu yawang like a cake! Scattered incense burners, but she didn''t dare to touch them at the beginning! It was also because of this that she was like a great enemy. When fan Changlao and others came to the imperial city to recruit disciples, she followed. At the beginning of the investigation, she was able to find out that Duanmu yawang was not a waste, but she couldn''t get much useful information and still didn''t understand her. However, the first time we met, she found that she was really capable. Today, she watched her write herbs with her own eyes. She was shocked and didn''t understand why she was called waste! Looking at her handy writing attitude, she is not sure to be a master of medicine! He? Duanmu yawang is not stupid. When he heard the word Tao Ling, he said it a hundred times. In his heart, he was sure that she really didn''t have ordinary feelings for mu Qingchen. Duanmuya glanced at her and said faintly, "you have been with Mr. mu for a long time. You should understand that Mr. Mu is not a talkative person." she didn''t miss the hostility in the back of her eyes when Tao Ling said that. Taoling''s face stiffened again, but she was also relieved. Duanmu yawang was right. What she just asked was a blasphemy to Mu Qingchen. He has always been spotless. How could he say such words to people? "If it''s not what he said, then..." "Tao Dharma protector, you are very smart, but you obviously care is chaos." Duanmu yawang said insipidly: "you care about Mr. mu, so you investigated me and him, and your attention is only on us, missing such an obvious bathing wind." Tao Ling was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Duanmu yawang''s words, so she didn''t tangle with this, but asked: "so, with these, you guess I know Yu Mu Qingchen?" "Yes." Tao Ling said, "if you think of it because of this, then why don''t you guess that person is Mufeng? Mufeng is my senior brother as well." "Tao Dharma protector, you should know better than me that men and women will not attract each other as long as they are men and women." Duanmu Ya looked at Mufeng''s figure of a flame demon and said: "You and Mufeng are the same kind of people regardless of appearance, words and behavior. You won''t attract each other. You can only be good friends. According to my observation, Mr. Mu has a fatal attraction to Tao Dharma protector." Chapter 252 Tao Ling stared at her and couldn''t say a word anymore. Duanmuya saw that the ink was almost polished, so she put down the ink ingot. At this time, Mr. Fan said, "it''s almost time to rest. Let''s prepare and start the assessment of the third floor." Elder fan''s voice revived Tao Ling. Just about to speak, Duanmu yawang took the lead and said, "Tao Dharma protector actually doesn''t have to guard me. I''m not a threat to you." Mu Qingchen loves her. She can see that mu Qingchen is somewhat different from her. However, she always feels that it is not love. I always think there will be something else. It''s just what she doesn''t know. Tao Ling looked at her calmly, as if she was considering the authenticity of her words. After a moment, she hesitated to speak to her heart: "you... He is incomparable, refined, amazing, unparalleled in the world. Are you really not excited?" Even the seven princesses of Liuhuo Empire have been entangled with him for several years, but he treats her differently. She thinks it''s really incredible if she doesn''t feel excited. Some can''t believe it. "Mr. Mu deserves all your compliments above. For Mr. mu, he is my husband, and I respect or even respect him very much. However, I have never had any unreasonable thoughts." Duan Muya hopes to draw out a piece of paper again and flatten it, "of course, if Tao Dharma protector doesn''t believe it, I can tell Dharma protector one more thing." When he said that, he raised his head and looked at Tao Ling seriously: "I have someone who is happy." Happy people? After hearing this, Tao Ling somehow suddenly came up with a handsome man who stood with Duanmu yawang not long ago. She was stunned and thought it was incredible, "is it that..." As soon as the relationship was established, Duanmu yawang met such a thing for the first time. In fact, he was still a little shy. His face was a little hot. He coughed a little and said with a smile, "it''s him." Tao Ling was stunned and could hardly speak. It''s a little more than she thought. That man, at a glance, knows an unusual person. He is outstanding and incomparable. He is extremely proud. It seems that he should stand at the top of the world. Everything in the world should crawl under his feet and obey his orders. No one is qualified to stand side by side with him. However, Duanmu yawang stood beside him. If you have seen him, you will feel incredible. After all, even if Duanmu yawang is not a waste, he is also the lowest human with black hair and black eyes. Duanmu yawang saw the surprise at the bottom of her eyes and raised her eyebrows: "very surprised?" "A little." Tao Ling admitted directly. Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and muttered, "I don''t dislike him yet. What qualifications does he have to dislike me?" She didn''t speak loudly, but Taoling heard it and was stunned. Then she smiled with admiration: "your relationship seems good. You''re very lucky." Lucky? Duanmu yawang heard this, pinched his pen and dipped his hand in ink, and tilted his head for a moment. Although she came to this world, she encountered many bad things, but her grandfather was there, and she met Gong Yulan on the first day she came here. Now it''s really a little incredible to recall the things with Gong Yulan. And she''s really lucky. After all, apart from Gong yulanzhi''s incredible power and being able to take out the treasures that people dream of at any time, it''s enough to make people salivate about his evil appearance. Thinking so, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered the scene of Gong yulanzhi''s intimacy with her in the morning. He seemed to feel the temperature of the two people''s mouth and tongue, and his face was hot. Duanmu yawang was afraid that people would see the clue. He quickly lowered his face, coughed and said, "peach Dharma protector, you also work hard." At first glance, Tao Ling knows that she is not a villain. She is also aboveboard and looks good. In fact, she is a very good person. strive? Duanmu yawang''s words came suddenly. Taoling couldn''t react at all for a moment. It took her a while to wake up. Duanmu yawang made her work hard... Take mu Qingchen? No one knows her mind. Although she has made plans, she lacks courage in the end. Now she is encouraged, which gives her more concentration, but... She can''t imagine that the person who said this to her will be regarded as Duanmu yawang, her rival in love. Tao Ling smiled, "thanks." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "Thank me for what, I don''t want to help you." she just felt that if she liked mu Qingchen so much, she could try it herself, not secretly. Mu Qingchen, of course, respects him. If Tao Ling takes the initiative to attack, he will be happy with each other. If he doesn''t, he will refuse. She won''t go in with one foot. Tao Ling looked at her thoughtfully: "maybe I understand why he is different from you." Huh? Duanmuya looked up and wanted to ask Taoling what he meant. However, Taoling had turned and left at this time. Duanmuya looked at her back and twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t care. "Are you ready?" elder fan asked the crowd. "Ready!" "Well, the third level assessment is now officially started. You can start writing." when elder Fan said, he saw that someone had already started writing, and continued: "for this level assessment, you should write prescriptions according to the types of herbs. You can write as many as you have. The time is a quarter of an hour. You should hurry up." "Yes!" The crowd was very clever under the sight of fan Changlao and others. They responded obediently and began to do it. Mr. Fan took a look, then looked at Duanmu ya, who waved quickly at the straight waist pole. The fundus of his eyes was deep and inexplicable. After a moment, he looked away and looked at Tao Ling: "Tao Dharma protector, what are you doing?" Tao Ling smiled lazily: "nothing, just something I want to ask her." The bamboo hall leader on one side was unhappy, "Tao Dharma protector, you have violated the law." Tao Ling glanced sideways at the bamboo hall leader with a smile. "When I said a few words to people, I broke the rules again? The bamboo hall leader''s words seem to have something to say. Should it be because she suspected that the Dharma protector told Duanmu yawang what?" The bamboo hall leader shook his sleeves and snorted coldly. He didn''t say yes, but he didn''t deny it. Looking at the bamboo hall leader, elder fan frowned without trace. Taoling couldn''t see the idea of bamboo hall leader, and her charming eyes burst out cold: "bamboo hall leader, please don''t treat others by yourself, please don''t impose your dirty ideas on others! I Taoling hall Dharma protector, if you want to get a person into Zang Yue Pavilion, it''s just a matter of one sentence, and I don''t disdain to use these dirty means!" The bamboo hall leader didn''t retort. He snorted softly. His voice was full of disdain and contempt. In his heart, Tao Ling is just a yellow haired girl. With her status, she still steps on his head. He has never been convinced of her! Chapter 253 Elder fan and Tao Ling knew what the bamboo hall leader was thinking. Over the years, Taoling''s ability is well known, but the bamboo hall leader sticks to his own opinion and insists that Taoling''s current position is only the result of serving people with color. Elder fan didn''t agree with the words and deeds of the bamboo hall leader. He felt that he not only despised Tao Ling, but also insulted the little Lord. "The bamboo hall leader, Tao Dharma protector is a measured person. Besides, everyone knows how she is. Please don''t be ashamed of Zang Yue Pavilion on such an occasion because of your personal opinion!" Bamboo hall leader''s face was slightly heavy. "Elder fan, Tao Dharma protector''s behavior is abnormal. Zhu has reason to think..." "Bamboo hall leader." Tao Ling interrupted the bamboo hall leader''s next long speech, "if bamboo hall leader really doubts, I, Tao Ling, will leave here immediately. There''s no need for you to waste your words here." Bamboo hall leader sneered: "you just had a long talk. It''s estimated that you should have said what you can say. Is it too late to avoid suspicion now?" Tao Ling was too lazy to entangle with him and simply said, "bamboo hall leader, don''t talk so much nonsense. Just tell me what you want!" Bamboo hall doctrine motto: "examination is a fair and strict thing. We can''t spoil the atmosphere. Tao Dharma protector wants Duanmu yawang to enter Zang Yuege. He can bring it in by himself. If he cheats, it is bound to have an impact on others." Tao Ling squints: "so..." The leader of the bamboo hall snorted coldly and looked straight at Duanmu ya: "for the sake of fairness, the best way is to cancel her examination qualification!" The conversation between the two people was not taboo. Once this remark came out, it aroused thousands of waves. Duanmu yawang seems to be really going to be expelled from the examination room. After the establishment of the Royal College for so many years, Zang Yuege has never been expelled from the examination room before. Duanmu yawang is a pioneer. Everyone thought so and looked at her with schadenfreude. "I almost thought she was so powerful. It turned out to be cheating!" People thought Duanmu yawang would be ashamed of this move, but they saw her face calm and motionless, as if this storm had nothing to do with her. Tao Ling looked at the bamboo hall leader coldly: "bamboo hall leader, revenge for public and private affairs is not a glorious thing. You Guangping''s personal speculation wasted a student''s efforts. Don''t you think it''s too much?" As soon as the word "revenge for public affairs and private affairs" came out, the bamboo hall leader couldn''t hang his face. When he was about to speak, elder Fan said coldly, "well, you''re not ashamed of what you look like and don''t look at your identity. Zang Yuege is also ashamed!" As soon as elder Fan said this, Tao Ling and the leader of bamboo hall stopped talking. Old fan pursed his lips and said coldly, "the third level assessment is carried out as usual!" "Elder fan." the leader of the bamboo hall interrupted: "ZhuMou thinks it''s wrong. Some things would rather be killed than let go. If the assessment continues, it will eventually be unfair. Isn''t it also bad for Zang Yuege''s reputation if you fall into the truth?" Elder fan narrowed his eyes. Before he opened his mouth, the bamboo hall leader looked at the students and asked, "everyone has the right to speak as a certification. I wonder if you can agree to Duanmu yawang''s continuous assessment?" Uh! Do they agree or disagree? Bamboo hall leader''s question was unexpected. Now all this happened so fast that everyone couldn''t react. They were all a little confused in the face of bamboo hall leader''s expected eyes. To tell the truth, Duanmu yawang has been very good at her performance since she studied with them. Moreover, they were calm and calm from the beginning. Although they were surprised, they never wanted to cheat. Now, as soon as the bamboo hall leader said, they woke up. The people looked at each other and hesitated. In fact, they think Hua hall leader is right. Duanmu yawang is a waste and has only studied in the Royal College for two months. He can''t have such skills. He is very likely to cheat. What makes them hesitate is that fan Changlao and Tao protector are more powerful than the bamboo hall leader. Tao protector seems to protect Duanmu yawang very much. Fan Changlao seems to prefer Duanmu yawang for this matter. If they offend the two people because they obey the wishes of the bamboo hall leader, it is also a thankless thing. "Bamboo hall leader, yawang has this ability." Bai Xici couldn''t stand all this and couldn''t help standing up to defend Duanmu yawang: "Although the external evaluation of yawang is general, and yawang has not been in this college for a long time, she knows a very capable person and has a wide understanding of drug and medical knowledge. Today''s assessment is only a small problem for her, and she will certainly not cheat." "Ha ha ha!" As soon as these words came out, the whole audience laughed: "ha ha, young master Bai is really funny. Even if Duanmu yawang is not a waste, she can''t be said to have rich knowledge of medicine and medical treatment?" In their eyes, people who have a rich understanding of medicine and medical treatment must at least have some experience, which is precipitated by life. Bai Xici gave this evaluation to Duanmu yawang, who has only been on the course for two months! From beginning to end, Duanmu yawang was very calm, but after Bai Xici finished, he gave him a grateful smile. It is rare for him to speak for her on such an occasion. The bamboo hall leader stared at Bai Xici closely, as if to write down his face, "this child, you are young and knowledgeable. I don''t blame you for saying such words. You should pay attention to it next time." Bai Xici frowned, "what I said is the truth." "What about the evidence?" "Bamboo hall leader, what evidence do you have when you say I cheated?" Duanmu yawang tapped the table with his fingertips and said calmly: "as the hall leader of Zang Yuege medical hall, you have many disciples. You are a teacher. That''s how you treat students on weekdays?" Just as the bamboo hall leader was about to speak, Duanmu yawang said coldly, "the bamboo hall leader suspected that I cheated. It''s just a suspicion. It''s too hasty to make a decision to make fun of the examination qualification immediately. Don''t you worry that you have wronged a student?" "Wronged? Are you sure it''s wronged?" "I don''t talk too much with the bamboo hall leader. I''ll know what a person''s ability is." Duanmu yawang said, his lips turned up and stared at the bamboo hall leader: "why don''t we have a competition?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone thought they had heard it wrong. "Competition?" "That''s right." duanmuya looked and smiled, "the competition between you and me." "Joke!" the bamboo hall leader laughed loudly. "You are a fledgling child. You don''t even know what you have. You want to compete with me?" Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her lips and said, "why, is the bamboo hall leader afraid of being compared by my suckling child and afraid to fight?" Chapter 254 For some reason, the bamboo hall leader suddenly felt sorry. He refused with righteous words: "no, it''s invincible. I don''t want others to think I bully children." "There''s no competition yet. We don''t know who wins or loses. Isn''t it too early for the bamboo hall leader to say that you can''t win? If you really lose, the result will be ugly?" "It''s as if you''ll beat me if you compete." the bamboo hall leader''s face sank and said sarcastically, "you''re young and arrogant!" "Is it arrogant? You have to compete to know." Duanmu yawang said calmly: "why, bamboo hall leader doesn''t dare to compete?" Bamboo hall leader doesn''t know why. A voice in his heart tells him that he must not fight. However, before he could speak, Duanmu looked at elder fan and said, "elder fan, I need a justice. Please judge this matter." At first, the bamboo hall leader was aggressive. Now Duanmu yawang is fighting step by step and is determined to have a duel. The development of this matter was beyond everyone''s expectation. If other people laugh at Duanmu yawang''s ignorance and her overestimation, I don''t know what it means, fan Changlao is actually secretly frightened! Because her dark eyes are so bright and firm. As long as you look at her seriously and directly at the bottom of her eyes, you can see the tenacious, brave and wise light under her eyes. Elder fan seriously suggested: "Miss Duanmu, there is actually a better solution to this matter. You don''t have to do this." He has great confidence in her, but this doesn''t make him think Duanmu yawang has the ability to defeat the bamboo hall leader. After all, in terms of medical attainments, Zhu hall leader has a very prominent position in the Jianghu. Few people in the world can match her. He appreciates her move very much, but he has to admit that her move has the element that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. In short, being young and fearless is also young and ignorant. She studied medicine. She came to the Royal College to study medicine. In fact, she wanted to study medicine in Zang Yuege. This medicine hall is controlled by the bamboo hall leader. If she annoyed the bamboo hall leader this time, wouldn''t it be in vain? "More care from elder fan." Duanmu yawang had to admit that elder fan was really a selfless person. He didn''t prejudice her about his grandson fan Lingfeng, "but I insist on this." Then he looked at the bamboo hall leader: "I don''t know if the bamboo hall leader dare to fight?" Dare you? As soon as he said this, everyone present took a breath. At first Duanmu yawang just proposed to compete, but now he is provocative. If the bamboo hall leader doesn''t nod his head to fight, it''s spread. The world really thinks he''s afraid of Duanmu yawang. Zhu hall leader''s face is very ugly. Elder fan didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so determined. He had some helplessness: "Miss Duanmu, she is still in the examination. The time shouldn''t be delayed too long. I''m afraid she can''t respond to your request. I''ll give you a ruling first." "I understand that." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to compete right now. She looked at the bamboo hall master and said: "Bamboo hall leader, why don''t you do this? I''ll continue the exam. After five rounds, we''ll compete again. If I win, then I''ll calculate the assessment results truthfully today. If I lose and cancel my results, I''ll write an apology to you personally and admit that I cheated?" "You''re still young. Since you''re determined to do this, do as you say. I''ll accompany you to the end. But if you lose at that time, you can''t deny it." at this point, the leader of bamboo hall has simply let go. Will he lose to a yellow haired girl? As soon as the bamboo hall leader said this, Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and sank. Bamboo hall leader really doesn''t forget to raise his image all the time. He said this like a vexatious child, and he was so entangled that he reluctantly agreed. In a word, he immediately showed his tolerance as an elder. I don''t want to think about how aggressive he was before. It''s shameless that the conversation suddenly turned so fast. Elder fan also felt that the bamboo hall leader''s words meant to take advantage of him, but he didn''t say anything. He said seriously: "now continue the assessment, and continue the fourth level assessment - refining medicine." As soon as they heard this, they all looked serious. "You should also understand the so-called drug refining. The assessment method in previous years was that among the 50 drugs given, the more difficult one can be prepared, the better the score will be, and the greater the chance of being selected. This year, we intend to make it a little more difficult." "Increase the difficulty?" the difficulty in previous years is no longer what they can bear. This year, they even have to increase the difficulty, and everyone is embarrassed. "It is quite difficult to prepare a drug. How can we increase the difficulty?" Fan Changlao did not see there were many discussions. He continued: "today''s examination of the difficulty is that we will give you a medicine. You must use the fifty drugs that we have to deploy. Then the effect of the medicine is the same as what we have decided." "Ah?" As soon as they heard this, they panicked, "if so, don''t we have no choice?" "That''s right. If the drug effect is that we can just mix it out, it''s OK. If it''s something we can''t think of, what should we do?" "Yes, Zang Yuege''s assessment is too unreliable. I don''t feel that it depends on strength and luck." All the people complained. Elder fan listened and smiled, but old eye didn''t smile. Sharp mansion sharp knife: "this assessment doesn''t test strength. It depends on luck? If you really have strength, how can you even know what kind of medicine these 50 drugs can make?" As soon as these words came out, the people were silent. Old fan Leng snorted, "it''s not because you''re so flustered and fussy! How can people with real strength fear the examination of changing soup without changing medicine?" This time, people were afraid to breathe. Because, indeed. Elder fan glanced at the crowd and saw that they still knew how to reflect, so he didn''t bother to criticize them again. He said directly, "these 50 kinds of medicinal materials can prepare an accelerating base solution or accelerating pill. Let''s refine this today. The higher the level of the refined pill, the better. If you refine the base solution, the higher the purity, the better." As soon as these words came out, the people howled. God, accelerating base liquid accelerating pill These two kinds of things are difficult to buy on the market. They are still students. How can they be made according to these given medicinal materials? Elder fan didn''t care what they thought, clapped his hands and said, "well, the assessment is the beginning." Chapter 255 As soon as the words came out, there were bursts of footsteps outside the door. When they looked sideways, they saw a lot of young people wearing Zang Yuege disciples'' robes suddenly appeared outside the door. They all held a plate of herbs in their hands. They put herbs on the people''s tables and withdrew. After going out for a while, they fished in with several screens in their arms. These screens were placed between people''s seats, separating each student. In this way, when assessing, everyone will do their own, and no one can see anyone. Seeing that he was almost ready, Mr. Fan said, "this refining is mainly to assess the understanding, application and medication skills of drugs. Therefore, the time for everyone is only half an hour." Half an hour? In half an hour, they may not even be able to deal with the medicine! Many people have never used accelerating base solution and accelerating pill at all. They don''t know enough about these drugs and can''t start at all. They are too lazy to say anything at all. Elder fan stood high and could see the people clearly. He saw that everyone was as if they were wilting. He frowned and said, "time doesn''t wait. Let''s take out our own Dan stove and start refining." Everyone reached out and looked at the medicine on the plate. The classroom was full of voices. Duanmu Ya looked at the medicine on the table and twisted her eyebrows. "Master!" the little white deer''s voice suddenly appeared. Duanmuya looked at her hand and whispered to him, "little white deer, are you here?" "Yes." "What are you doing here?" Duanmu yawang took out the scattered incense burner to prepare. The little white deer hesitated for a long time before he timidly said, "people miss you." Duanmu yawang felt strange and turned his eyes. He was very angry. "Shall we see each other every day?" The little white deer hummed softly and didn''t answer. The little white deer was still a child. Duanmuya looked forward to hearing his voice. She wanted to speak but didn''t dare to speak. She was helpless and asked, "didn''t you practice with the Vatican Sutra today? Are you nearby now?" "Well, it''s on the roof." the little white deer whispered, "don''t worry, master. It''s famous, but it''s not good enough to find us." "HMM." Duanmu yawang didn''t worry about this. After all, there are Buddhist scriptures. With his ability, it is estimated that only Gong yulanzhi can find them. The little white deer continued to gossip, "master, these herbs are not good at all. The refined base liquid must be very rotten. It''s a waste of your time." Duanmu yawang actually screwed her eyebrows for this reason, but she can understand: "it''s an assessment now. There are so many people here, and they need a lot of drugs. You know, accelerating the base solution and accelerating the pill is not easy to refine, and not everyone can refine it here. Wouldn''t it be a waste if we refined rare drugs?" "Well," said the little white deer in a sullen voice, "master, do you want to use the liquid on me?" "No." Duanmu yawang said without thinking, "I know what level these people are. Even if they are refined casually, I will win." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he was even more unhappy. He sighed tenderly and stopped talking. Duanmu yawang couldn''t ignore him, but said, "xiaobaibai, why did you come to me this time? Just say what you have. Don''t hesitate. You''re still not a man?" "Of course I''m a man!" "Then fart quickly!" The little white deer coyly pointed to his fingers and spoke for a long time: "master, don''t you want me soon?" Duanmu Ya looked at her hand and twisted her eyebrows badly. "Xiaobaibai, what are you thinking in your cerebellar bag? How can you think so?" after that, Duanmu Ya looked back involuntarily. Did he say something that made him think this way during this period of time. However, she thought left and right, and found no, it seems that they are rarely close recently The little white deer''s eyes brightened: "master, you mean you don''t have this idea, do you?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang was very angry. The little white deer was relieved, but he couldn''t help accusing: "but you forget me when you have a husband! Because of your husband, I haven''t been able to enter the source of Linghu lake for several days! The source of Linghu lake is where I live, I......" "Shut up!" The little white deer has a husband in one mouthful, which can be described as amazing. Duanmu yawang''s face turns red and his ears are hot. "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, you won''t be allowed to enter the source of Linghu lake?" "You''ve been eating and living together for so long. You should have been married long ago. Why don''t you let people say it?" the little white deer snorted, "master, you''re serious!" Duanmu yawang: " She was accused of being hypocritical by a child. Duanmu yawang had no time to go to the judges, so he grinned his teeth and asked, "Xiaobai, you tell me, where did you learn these messy things when you were young?" Even the truth of husband and wife can be said! If the child is not well educated, he will get it in the future! The little white deer was questioned by Duanmu yawang and found that he was a little complacent and his scalp was numb. "Cough." the Sanskrit Sutra, which had never uttered a sound, couldn''t help but say, "deer, why are you afraid of this? What did you say in your heart?" Hearing her voice, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and asked coldly, "Brahma Sutra, little baby has been mixing with you recently. Have you taken him to some messy places?" The Sanskrit sutra was accused inexplicably. He didn''t know what the so-called mess in Duanmu yawang''s mouth meant. He just said, "xiaoyawang, it''s time for you to take the matter seriously. The master doesn''t like deer. He can''t enter the source of Linghu lake. It''s not a way to go on like this." Duanmu Ya looked at it and finally understood: "this is the purpose of your coming today?" "Cough, yes." the Buddhist Scripture begged carefully: "Xiaoya Wang, you can''t let the master know that I suggested this, otherwise, my ten lives are not enough for the master to kill!" "Oh ~" Duan Muya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She started to put the medicine she had picked into the furnace and said with a smile: "it was your suggestion, Brahma Sutra. You betrayed the Lord." "Xiaoya Wang, I didn''t!" the Brahma Sutra softened her legs, "Xiaoya Wang, you can..." "Well, I have a sense of propriety in this matter." Duanmu yawang teased him. "You go and play for a while first. Don''t worry so much. I''ll talk about it with you after I finish the examination." "Really?" the little white deer was surprised. "Fake, don''t disturb my exam, walk." Duanmu yawang started refining medicine while driving away unhappily. Chapter 256 There is no doubt that the base liquid is more precious than the pill. Because even the base solution of very low level can still be valuable as long as the purity is high enough. Duanmu yawang had refined the acceleration base solution and acceleration pill before. Although the materials she used were different from now, it did not affect her play. She refined a bottle of acceleration base solution in less than half an hour. At the beginning, Duanmu yawang was distracted and wasted some time because she communicated with the little white deer. Later, after she focused, she only had the matter of refining medicine in her heart. She didn''t care about others. Therefore, she didn''t notice how shocked elder fan and Zhu hall leader were when she refined the base liquid step by step. In order to observe the examination of the people, although the students are separated by screens and block the sight of the people, they have already prepared a high platform. When they stop at Gaotai, they can clearly see the assessment of each student. At the beginning of the drug refining assessment, as Zang Yuege expected, not many people in the audience were able to correctly find out the drugs used for accelerating effect, that is, not many people could really refine them. This level of assessment is too strict. Many students can''t start. They sit like needles and blankets. Only Duanmu yawang, she was calm and focused from beginning to end. It''s mainly those who have refined drugs. You can see that she''s very skilled in her movements. At first glance, you know she''s a proficient hand. Because of this, the bamboo hall leader slightly frowned and felt a little uneasy. This layer of uneasiness, after seeing Duanmu yawang, he finally refined a small bottle of base liquid, which gradually expanded in his heart "Half an hour!" elder fan shouted, "everyone stop refining." then he commanded Zang Yuege''s disciples to put away the covered screen. After the screen was closed, fan Chang said, "because it''s medicine, this layer of assessment is accepted on the spot." After that, he motioned to the bamboo hall leader, "bamboo hall leader, let''s go down together for acceptance." The bamboo hall leader loosened his tight face and nodded, "yes." They went down and accepted the refining results of everyone one by one. They accepted more than half of the people, and their faces gradually became disappointed until fan Changlao came to Bai Xici and saw a pill on his desk. He reached out and pinched it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. His face looked better. After checking Bai Xi''s speech, he went to Duanmu yawang. Looking at a small bottle of liquid on her desk, he narrowed his eyes and said to a disciple who had been following him: "bring the base liquid detector." "Base liquid detector?" everyone was stunned. Base liquid detection is a profound knowledge. Only knowledgeable base liquid people will have such monitoring instruments, and only they know how to use these instruments. In ordinary base liquid, we can know the purity level of gas at a glance. However, the higher the purity of base liquid, the more difficult it is for them to distinguish with the naked eye. This requires the use of a base solution detector. However, elder fan now actually wants to check Duanmu yawang. In this assessment, he only used the base solution refined for half an hour and tested it with a detector? Is this too exaggerated? Duanmu yawang didn''t make pills. She made the base liquid. Although they were surprised and envied, her base liquid was turbid. At a glance, she knew it wouldn''t be pure! Is it difficult... Mr. Fan also wants to help Duanmu yawang cheat? On such a thought, the people were even more jealous of Duanmu yawang. They thought to themselves, how could she suddenly climb up so many big people as an annoying waste with black hair and black eyes? "What are you doing?" elder fan frowned when he saw that the disciple had not moved for a long time. "Why don''t you send things here quickly?" The disciple was also stunned. When Mr. Fan opened his mouth, he returned to his mind and quickly handed over the things. The bamboo hall leader kept checking the refining of other students, and finally his face became darker and darker. Originally, he didn''t care much about the base liquid refined by Duanmu yawang. He just thought she could refine the base liquid and had a little ability. However, hearing that fan Changlao actually wanted to use the base solution detector, he also felt that fan Changlao was too absurd and came over. He thought that fan Chang was always exaggerating. However, when he approached Duanmu Ya and looked at the bottle of base liquid, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes stared at Duanmu ya, "is this really refined by you?" He has been questioned three times and four times. Duanmu yawang can''t stand it even if he has a good temper. She smiled coldly, "bamboo hall leader, if you are anxious to question others before you know the situation, I think it''s useless no matter how I explain." The bamboo hall leader snorted, "it''s very nice. You''re guilty if you don''t explain it?" Guilty, your sister! For the bamboo hall leader who goes beyond his imagination to question others, Duanmu yawang feels that it is a waste of words to say more to him. The master of bamboo hall thought Duanmu yawang didn''t speak. He thought he really hit the point. He snorted and smiled. When he was about to speak, elder fan couldn''t bear it and said, "master of bamboo hall, it''s not an honest man to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. You and I are staring at this assessment. Can it be false?" The bamboo hall leader''s face was ugly. Old fan said, "anyway, test the results first." With that, fan Changlao began to seriously play with the detection tools in his hand. Duanmu yawang carefully observed the tools in his hand and found that they were strange and almost indescribable. There were more than ten kinds. They were controlled by elder fan to float back and forth between his palms. When it comes to testing the purity of the base solution, Duanmu yawang wants to have his own way of observation after reading the book given by Gong Yulan. I also saw the detection method of the mysterious old man in Lingyue Pavilion. The detection methods of her and the old man are very simple and fast. In contrast, elder fan''s is too complicated. However, it is obvious that elder fan''s detection method is troublesome, but very accurate. Before long, the original silver detection tool in his hand turned light green. "Hiss!" As soon as they saw the set of green detection tools, they couldn''t help taking a breath, "does the purity of this bottle reach the green level when it looks at such a turbid base solution?" In fact, the purity of the base solution is also at the same level. It is divided into seven layers: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The red color is the purest and the purple is the most miscellaneous. Green is a medium level. Looking at the cyan monitoring instrument, duanmuya sighed: the green is not pure green, that is to say, it has just passed the cyan level, which is a little worse than she imagined. However, she tried her best. The time was too short. The medicine she gave was not her favorite, so that''s all she could do. Chapter 257 "Bamboo hall leader, do you think how many people in the world can refine a bottle of medium acceleration base liquid in such a short time?" old fan glanced at the bamboo hall leader. "I''m afraid it''s even difficult for you?" Everyone was stunned. The bamboo hall leader''s face was very ugly. "Miss Duanmu, you are a good material to make." the bamboo hall leader couldn''t help praising. "I don''t deserve it." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "fan Changlao is too famous. These drugs are relatively poor. Although the purity of the base solution is high, the acceleration effect is not high, so the significance of refining is not great." "That''s true." elder fan didn''t expect duanmuya to understand so much, nodded and agreed: "so, there are still some to write. If the acceleration base liquid refined from precious herbs has this purity, it''s actually valuable." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t speak. Elder fan stopped talking, put the medicine refined by Duanmu yawang back to Duanmu yawang''s desktop and faced the people: "there are five levels of assessment, and now there are four levels of assessment. I believe everyone knows their own performance." The crowd hung their heads and dared not answer. "The next is the fifth level, which is about the assessment of human body." elder Fan said seriously: "this level of assessment, in the past, is also the one that everyone can grasp in Jing''an. Therefore, if you feel that you are unlikely to be selected in the first four levels of assessment, you can automatically give up this level of assessment." As soon as they said this, they looked at each other in surprise and panic: "give up the fifth level assessment? Isn''t it unqualified to participate in the formal assessment?" this is just a screening! "Yes!" although many people feel that their performance in the first four levels is not good, they are unwilling to give up: "in any case, the fifth level should be checked. Maybe the fifth level just assesses our familiar knowledge?" "Yes, yes, yes." Elder fan saw that everyone didn''t want to leave the examination room, and didn''t force it. He said, "the fifth level assessment is the human body. You should have heard a little about it. However, you should also know that the assessment situation is different every year." "Yes." they nodded and looked nervously at elder fan, wondering how to take the exam this year. Elder fan did not arouse people''s appetite and said directly, "our assessment this year is human diagnosis and treatment." what? Diagnosis and treatment? They are just students. Only doctors have the ability to diagnose and treat the human body and apply the right medicine to the case! The people present felt that the assessment was too harsh. They whispered for a while, and finally couldn''t help it: "elder fan, I heard that the senior brother of the Royal College who had the honor to participate in the formal assessment in the past said that human diagnosis and treatment is the last level in the formal assessment and the most test of students'' foundation. Why do we have to assess this item when we screen?" "I discussed this matter with elder fan Tao Dharma protector." this time, the bamboo hall leader said: "In previous years, screening will screen out at least 90% of the people, and few can enter the formal assessment. It''s a pity that you have studied hard for several years. If you can''t even try the formal assessment once, so we discussed to combine the screening link with the formal assessment, so the assessment can be more comprehensive." As soon as they heard this, they were surprised and happy: "that is to say, now is the formal assessment?" In fact, people are very happy about the change of the assessment system. After all, if they fail to pass the screening and fail to enter the formal assessment, it is not a glorious thing to say. Elder fan nodded, "that''s right." They were immediately excited and secretly rejoiced that they had not left. However, we can also understand why this screening has suddenly become more difficult. "Although the assessment system has changed, our rules for selecting disciples remain unchanged. Those who do not meet our assessment objectives will be turned away." elder Fan said seriously: "everyone play well and don''t slack off. Today, no one is leaving on the fifth floor. I''m very comforted." Then, without waiting for the people to speak, he said: "This assessment takes a relatively long time, so I won''t waste your time. Let''s go to the fifth level assessment. Remember the contents of the fifth level assessment. There are three kinds: first, pulse cutting; second, diagnosis. This diagnosis requires you to write down the patient''s disease and the acupoint organs involved in the disease according to the pulse cutting results; third, suit the medicine to the case and write the measures to treat this disease Prescription. " "This..." As soon as these words came out, the people took a breath and felt it was really difficult, "the formal assessment really deserves its reputation. Don''t say there are two brushes. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t do it!" "That is, if the diagnosis and treatment is rare, difficult and miscellaneous diseases, even ordinary doctors may not be able to pass such an examination?" Everyone sighed. Such an assessment is certainly not a big problem for Duanmu yawang. However, she is curious about the so-called diagnosis and treatment method of human body. Is it to give only one patient, or directly find dozens of patients for their own diagnosis and treatment? Duanmu yawang''s idea had just fallen. The bamboo hall leader said to one of his disciples: "Xiaoling, go down and let everyone feel their pulse." "Yes." the disciple named Xiaoling answered, went down, stood at the table of one of the students in front, and stretched out his wrist. The student was stunned and licked his lips nervously: "now, now?" "Yes." elder fan nodded. "The time to feel the pulse should be well controlled. Don''t let others wait too long. After all, it''s late now." "OK." The student nodded nervously and took a deep breath. After stabilizing his nervousness, he put two fingers on the disciple''s wrist. After a while, he didn''t take his hand away. Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and said, "your fingers are in the wrong place and don''t hit the pulse." "Ah!" The student blushed and withdrew his hand. The other students couldn''t help laughing. "Xiaoling, don''t talk a lot." old fan frowned and scolded Xiaoling. "Yes." Xiaoling nodded obediently and admitted his mistake: "I know my mistake." The crowd were watching the play, but Duanmu looked at it without looking at it. He held his cheek in one hand, squinted slightly and stared at Xiaoling straight. He looked at him from head to foot. A moment later, he had a general answer in his heart. He turned his head and stopped looking with a smile. It didn''t take much time to feel the pulse. In addition, the first student made jokes. In fact, many other people were almost as good as the first student, so they didn''t dare to delay. They hastily put their fingers on the pulse of Xiaoling and let go. When Xiaoling came to Duanmu yawang, it was only a quarter of an hour. Chapter 258 Although she had guessed in her heart, Duanmu yawang still reached out to cut Xiaoling''s pulse for the sake of accuracy. Her fingertips gently explored his pulse, turned her eyes and retracted her hand. Xiaoling seemed a little curious about her. Since she came to her, she glanced at her secretly. Seeing her retract her hand, she thought she wanted to probe like others. He flashed a dark light of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. He was about to turn around and let another student feel his pulse. Duanmu looked up gently and motioned, "lift your head." Duanmu yawang said this, and elder fan, the leader of the bamboo hall, narrowed his eyes. Xiaoling, who was about to take a step to leave, was also stunned, but then frowned, looked up and raised his head. Duanmu yawang loosened his pulse cutting hand, stood up slightly, stretched out his hand and gently pressed him on the side of his neck. Xiaoling''s pupil shrank, took a breath, and his face turned white. The people were stunned and were surprised: "what''s the matter? Duanmu yawang gently touched him. Why is it so painful?" Some people secretly speculated: "should not, this is where his disease is?" "It''s possible." After the discussion, some people remembered that although they had explored Xiaoling''s pulse, they couldn''t write. Now they can finally have something to talk about. They thought Duanmu yawang had finished the diagnosis and treatment and was about to write, but they saw Duanmu yawang carefully staring at Xiaoling''s neck for a while, then the hand on Xiaoling''s neck gently moved down, and finally a heavy press on his lung! "Yes!" Xiaoling clenched his teeth and gave a painful cry, and cold sweat came out of his forehead in an instant. Duanmu Ya looked at it and subconsciously said, "you turn around." Elder fan, the leader of bamboo hall, jumped his eyelids and looked straight at Duanmu ya. Duanmu yawang thought of something, sat back and said faintly to Xiaoling, "no, I''m fine. Go on." Xiaoling glanced down at her, straightened his face, took a step and continued to let the next student diagnose and treat him. The next students, because of Duanmu yawang''s demonstration, actually drew gourds one by one, according to their throat and lungs. They did not know how to control their strength, and they didn''t really understand it. They pressed it indiscriminately. After several times, Xiaoling''s face was very ugly. Even Zhu hall leader and fan Chang''s face were not good-looking. For this, Duanmu yawang had long guessed that this would happen, because in her opinion, Zang Yuege didn''t do well enough this time. Although the human diagnosis and treatment of all students should be the same for the sake of fairness, they should also be separated by a screen, so as to be unique. Now in full view of the public, someone will certainly get something for nothing. Because she had already expected it, she didn''t bother to worry about it. After Xiaoling left, she began to write the diagnosis results and prescriptions. Before long, she filled two pieces of paper, one was the diagnosis and the other was the prescription. After writing, she saw that she couldn''t leave here immediately, so she cleaned up the table, then listlessly held her face in her hand, yawned and whispered, "this assessment has been a long time, and I''m starving." This assessment has taken two or three hours. It has already passed the lunch time. Now she is hungry, sleepy and sleepy. She is probably the only one in the whole class who is in the mood to eat and sleep. Although others still draw gourds, they are unable to write some words on the paper. They look at Duanmu yawang''s desk full of paper with envy and jealousy. They don''t wait for the two papers to be their own. After about two quarters of an hour, when she was about to fall asleep, she heard the master of the bamboo hall say, "well, the examination on the fifth floor is officially over. You can leave now." Duanmu yawang opened his eyes. "As for the results of this assessment, we can''t come out immediately." old fan said: "after the results come out, we will send someone to inform us in person." With that, Zang Yuege and others will leave the classroom. "Bamboo hall leader, please stay." Duanmu yawang faintly called bamboo hall leader and asked, "bamboo hall leader, when will our competition start?" As soon as these words came out, people remembered this stubble. Duanmu yawang and bamboo hall leader are going to compete. Bamboo hall leader promised to compete with Duanmu yawang before. Of course he can''t go back, but Duanmu yawang repeatedly provoked him, which also made him lose face. His face was very ugly and said, "Miss Duanmu, this time I came to the imperial city for public or private. There are a lot of things. I''m afraid I have to wait until I''m free." What a shameless man who is not for the public but not for the private! The people here don''t know, but she knows clearly that Zang Yuege didn''t send the bamboo hall leader to the imperial city to accept disciples this time! He came because Zhu Jinyu was burned by real fire! Duan Muya looked at him with a sneer and said, "I understand that there are many things about the bamboo hall. However, can you give me a definite time?" The bamboo hall leader replied proudly, "I can''t give you the exact time yet. I don''t know when I will be free because there are many things." "Really?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and scoffed noncommittally: "what do Zhao, the bamboo hall leader, do with so many excuses? Just say you don''t want to compare, and you don''t dare to compare." After that, she didn''t bother to pay attention to whether the people in Zang Yuege had gone or not. She took the lead to stand up and said to Bai Xici, who was stunned aside, "I''m starving to death. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a big meal." "Oh." Bai Xici keeps up. "Stop!" the bamboo hall leader stopped her and said, "who can''t compete?" Duanmuya looked at him coolly and glanced at him, "bamboo hall leader, don''t talk so much nonsense. If you have the courage, just say it for a time and haw a lot of excuses. It''s really despised!" As soon as they heard this, they took a breath and felt that Duanmu yawang was too blind and self righteous. The bamboo hall leader turned pale with anger and said coldly, "I don''t have much time in the imperial city. I''ll spare some time to compete with you before I leave. I''ll let someone inform you when the time is set." "OK, that''s it." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to tell him too much, so he turned and left. "Miss Duanmu." after Duanmu yawang and Bai Xici left the classroom and walked away, Taoling caught up with her and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness that makes you suspect." Duanmu Ya looked at Tao Ling''s gorgeous face and said, "this has nothing to do with you. It''s my resentment with Zhu Jinyu. Even if you didn''t talk to me today, Zhu hall leader will find other interfaces to deal with me. In fact, you are involved." Chapter 259 Taoling didn''t refute this time and smiled: "you are really a smart and reasonable girl." "I''m flattered. You are the protector of this dharma when you are young, which is more admirable." Peach Ling slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at Duanmu yawang. She said seriously, "over time, you don''t have to be my age. Your achievements will certainly surpass me." Uh! Duanmu yawang didn''t expect her to say so. She was stunned for a moment. When she was about to speak, Taoling''s beautiful lips overflowed with a smile. "Mufeng mentioned you to me several times. I always thought he exaggerated. It seems that he didn''t." Seeing that she mentioned Mufeng, Duanmu yawang looked soft. What did she think of and asked Taoling: "do Mufeng and Mr. Mu know when you come to the imperial city this time?" "I didn''t tell them." Tao Ling glanced at her and said bluntly: "in fact, I came here to see you." "Now that you''re here, don''t you go and meet them?" "Originally had this plan." Tao Ling smiled faintly, "but unfortunately, they happened to have something to do and left the imperial city to do business." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he said, "your assessment results will come out in a few days. We can''t stay for a few days, and they won''t come back until they go out for at least half a month." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Tao Ling sighed: "we agree with Shimen. He hasn''t looked at me for so many years. Now it seems that it''s really predestined." Duanmu yawang caught the bitterness in the bottom of her eyes and suddenly didn''t know what to say. She''s an outsider. "We can sit down and have a chat these days when we are free." Tao Ling looked to one side and saw elder fan and others coming out and leaving from the other side, so she invited: "maybe you can come to me if you have anything to do after passing Zang Yuege in the future." Where is Zang Yue pavilion? One of the granddaughters of the bamboo hall leader can be favored by the royal family. The Dharma protector of Taoling hall is so friendly to her. I have to say that Duanmu yawang is a little moved: "thank you." Tao Ling nodded, stopped saying anything and turned away. When Tao Ling went away, Bai Xici couldn''t help saying, "Ya Wang, this woman is so beautiful and so young. Is she the Dharma protector of this?" "Yes." "How awesome!" Bai Xici couldn''t help but exclamation, "she looks no bigger than me. Think about her and think about myself, and really repent." "Don''t you still have a few years? In a few years, you will become strong." Duanmu yawang said, thinking of Bai Tingzhi, and said, "peach Dharma protection is powerful, but your eldest brother seems to be better." In fact, the imperial city is a place with crouching tigers, hidden dragons, such as mu Qingchen, Mu Feng and Bai Tingzhi. They are low-key, but unfathomable, and no one can even find out their strength. Of course, the imperial city is not only the foot of the emperor, but also a fickle place. Real capable people are low-key and implicit, while less affluent people are wanton, lest others don''t know that they have three legged Kung Fu. Just like Nangong dor, Nangong leisurely and the students of Royal College. Bai Xici scratched his head and his eyes were at a loss: "is it true that big brother is more powerful? However, Zang Yuege is not..." "You, I don''t know what to say." Duanmu yawang patted Bai Xici''s head and said helplessly, "I really don''t know how you grew up. You know nothing about your family''s Bai family castle." Bai Xici was stunned. "Ya Wang, is Bai family castle very powerful?" "To be honest, I don''t know, but it should be very powerful." you should understand that Baijiabao has to be courteous to the royal family, and she asked her grandfather secretly. Her grandfather also avoided talking about Baijiabao, which is quite secretive. Therefore, Baijiabao is definitely not an ordinary sect family. "Oh." Bai Xici scratched his head and thought of something. He grabbed Duanmu yawang''s arm and said, "by the way, yawang, I forgot to tell you something about sister song." LianWu Maple? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter with sister song?" "Sister song may not be quiet after a while." Bai Xici looked around and whispered, "it is said that her husband will come to the Imperial City in person this time." Duanmu yawang thought of those who chased and killed LianWu Maple''s mother and son. His eyes were cold: "come in person?" is it necessary to kill LianWu Maple''s mother and son by hand? "Yes." "Xiao Xici, how do you know these things?" Bai Xici said, "when I was looking for my eldest brother yesterday, I overheard my eldest brother talking to his subordinates. I know." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "what did your eldest brother and subordinates say at that time?" "The master of the alchemy building will clean up the house in person recently. You have people keep an eye on the Zhongyong palace. Don''t let the mother and son escape." Duanmu Ya looked sideways and said, "is this your elder brother''s original words?" "Yes." Bai Xici bit his lips and whispered, "in fact, I don''t know what refining building is. I just said about the Zhongyong palace. When it came to the mother and son, I thought of sister song." After that, he nervously asked Duanmu yawang: "sister song, mother and son should be in danger? Yawang, what should we do?" "I don''t know yet." Duanmu yawang thought that Lian Wufeng''s husband had regarded them as dead and ignored them. Unexpectedly, he refused to let them go. "I need to know the situation before I can discuss countermeasures." The name of Lianshen building is strange. Duanmu yawang has never heard of it. However, she always remembers the look at Bai Tingzhi and Lian Wufeng when she was in Lingyue Pavilion. That glance is enough to prove that Lian Wufeng and Bai Tingzhi must know each other. In addition, Bai Ting recognized Lian Wufeng at one eye, that is to say, the two had more than one intersection. Bai family castle is mysterious and powerful. As the leader of Bai family castle, not everyone knows Bai Tingzhi. He can meet him many times and recognize it at a glance. The alchemy building must be not simple. In other words, Lian Wufeng''s identity is higher than she expected. "OK." Bai Xi said anxiously, "Ya Wang, do you want me to ask brother about this, he..." Duanmu yawang heard that the speech was about to stop, and suddenly four figures appeared in front of him, blocking their way, "Miss Duanmu, I really want to congratulate you. I heard that you did the best in today''s assessment?" Duanmu yawang glanced lazily at the light night shadow with a fan and the three people behind her. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with her at all. When she crossed them, she had to leave. When she moved, hall leader Shen stopped her again: "young master is talking to you." Duanmuya saw that he was very impolite to her when she left, and disdained to sneer: "so what? The dog will bark in front of me. Do I want Wang to reply?" Chapter 260 When hall leader Shen heard this, he was about to get angry. Night nongying glanced at him, waved him back to one side, bit the fan and stared at Duanmu ya: "Miss Duanmu, you don''t like me so much, but I seldom like a person so much. Your move really hurts my heart." Yenong shadow was excellent. Now she is handsome and beautiful in men''s clothes, which makes passers-by women don''t enter and often look back at her. Bai Xici also thought she was a man. As soon as she showed her love in the street, Duanmu yawang blushed and gently pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve, "yawang, although he looks good, his behavior is slightly frivolous, which is far from the childe who came to the classroom with you today." Duanmuya looked at it and couldn''t laugh or cry: "can''t you take a good look at people? How can she be a man when she looks like this?" "Ah? Woman?" Bai Xici was stunned. Night Nong Ying glanced at Bai Xici: "are you the young master of Bai family castle?" "Yes." "Tut tut!" night Nong Ying snapped back the fan and said, "everyone says Bai Tingzhi loves his brother very much. Raising a brother is like raising a little love child. It can''t be touched. It seems that the rumor is true." When she said that, she picked up Bai Xici''s chin with a fan, looked at his slender white neck and said with a smile: "for hundreds of years, the people of the Bai family are not people who lick the blade. I can''t imagine that this family can raise such a person one day. He looks so fragile that I can crush him with one finger!" Xiaoqing? Duanmu yawang should be this word, and his eyebrows jumped. Bai Xici, who has always been quiet and timid, was not happy at the words of night shadow. He waved the fan of night shadow and said angrily: "this young lady, please pay attention to your words and deeds. We don''t know each other. Please don''t insult me, let alone my brother!" Night shadow raised his eyebrows: "Oh, this is the truth. I won''t let people say it?" Bai Xici blushed and argued, "people should respect each other." "Ha ha ~" Yenong heard a joke and looked up and laughed, "I''m really curious. Are you really the Bai family? Can you say such a thing?" Bai Xici was more angry and was about to refute. Duanmu yawang pulled him behind him and looked coldly at the shadow of the night: "if you have something to say, fart, don''t talk about a bunch of things here." "You still protect him." night nongying smiled. "Young master of Tangtang Baijia castle, I didn''t expect to need the first waste protection in the world. I can''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes!" Duanmuya saw that she didn''t enter the theme, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She pulled Bai Xici''s wrist and left from one side. "Where are you going? Your performance is so outstanding today, but you need to invite dinner to congratulate?" night nongying followed up with an excited face, "take me with such a good thing. I have a good drink. Have a few drinks with you!" ... I haven''t said anything yet! Hall leader Shen looked at the back of Yenong shadow and frowned. However, they also know that night shadow always does things at will. They can''t interfere and can only follow up. Seeing the night shadow, they followed up. Duanmuya looked at the bottom of her eyes and burst out a cold feeling. However, before she broke out, the Sanskrit Sutra suddenly appeared and blocked the way of the four people of night shadow. "Dare to pester us, Xiaoya, are you impatient?" The little one of the Buddhist scriptures looks like a spirit thing transformed by a master''s spirit chain. However, as the eldest miss of the ghost and God Zong, ye nongying walked away with one foot at a young age. Her knowledge is beyond the reach of ordinary people. The little old man looks like a spirit from a spirit chain, but it''s not. He... Is terrible! With the strength of her and elder Bai, they rarely meet people who are so strong that they don''t find them. However, the little old man did it. Not only did he do it, but she didn''t smell the slightest breath and smell of him since he flashed to block their way. In other words, he completely hid his breath and smell. It''s amazing that a person can hide his breath. Even his breath can be hidden, which shows that he is by no means an ordinary expert. Looking at the Sutra, the night made a shadow and his eyes narrowed: "who are you?" She has traveled so many places. Why has she never heard of such a powerful person? Thinking so, she glanced at the head crutch he was leaning on, and her eyebrows wrinkled badly. Somehow, she always thought this crutch was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it "Who am I, little old man? Do you want to report to you?" the Buddhist Scripture snorted and said proudly: "you are neither male nor female. You''d better not pester my xiaoyawang to seduce her. You can''t even get a hair from my master!" Duanmu yawang was very happy to see the Sanskrit Sutra. His face turned black as soon as he said so. Sure enough, she can''t expect too much from the Sanskrit. Elder Bai, the leader of hall Shen, and others also sank their faces when they heard the Buddhist Scripture and said in a cold voice: "little old man, you insult our respective eldest ladies..." "Shut up!" night Nong Ying drank them coldly, and his eyes kept looking at the Buddhist scriptures, "your master? Who is your master?" I thought the old man was very powerful, but I didn''t think he had a master "You''re covered with poison and look like a human model. You''d better restrain yourself. Don''t always think about calculating people''s poison to harm others, or you''ll be the one who will suffer!" the Vatican Scripture didn''t bother to look at the shadow at night. "Hum, you want to find out the wind from me? Come back home and Practice for hundreds of years." Then, regardless of the dark face of night nongying and others, he pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve and jumped unhappily: "xiaoyawang, how long do you have to hold this boy''s hand? Let go!" Duanmu Ya looked at it and remembered that she was still holding Bai Xici''s wrist. Then she let go. Bai Xici blushed and looked timidly at the Sutra, "little husband, yawang is my friend, we..." "If you call your husband, you''ll be called your husband. Why should you add a small word?" the Buddhist Scripture was very unhappy and hummed with a crutch: "of course I know you and xiaoyawang are friends. Xiaoyawang is not blind. How can you abandon my master because of you?" Bai Xici: " Duanmu yawang held his forehead silently. "Brahma Sutra, did you take the wrong medicine today?" The Sanskrit sutra was silent, and his eyes looked at Duanmu yawang with some sadness. "Xiaoyawang, shall we talk about our hearts after we go back?" heart-to-heart talk? How did it suddenly come to this topic? Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. When she saw that the Brahma Sutra looked serious, she coughed and nodded, "OK." Chapter 261 As soon as the Vatican Sutra saw Duanmu yawang''s promise, he was so happy that he jumped on his crutch twice, and then immediately drove away the people who were in the way: "Hey, what are you still doing around us? Why don''t you hurry?" The night made a shadow and narrowed his eyes. He said faintly, "I have something to say to Duanmu yawang." "Joke! Do you want to say that we must listen?" the Brahma Sutra pulled Duanmu yawang''s skirt, "xiaoyawang, let''s go and ignore these people." Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t want to pay attention to night nongying and others, so he obeyed the inflow and left. Elder Bai subconsciously wanted to intercept, but he was stopped by the shadow of night. "With your and my ability, we can''t stop them. Let''s know better and let them go." Elder Bai''s eyes flashed unhappily: "eldest lady, what are you talking about, we..." "Do you think the crutch in the little old man''s hand looks familiar?" night Nong Ying interrupted elder Bai''s words, shook his fan and stared at the direction of the Buddhist Scripture: "he makes me feel familiar." "Sense of familiarity?" elder Bai said strangely, "have you ever met that little old man before, miss?" Night Nong Ying tapped his head with a fan and thought hard, "there should be no intersection. My memory is always good. If there has been intersection, I can recognize him. It''s just strange that I always think I''ve seen him somewhere, but I can''t remember it at all." Hall leader Shen looked at each other and looked at each other. It was the first time they had seen night shadow so confused. "Forget it, I don''t want to." night nongying turned her eyes, "but since she has some experts and plans around her, it''s not so easy for us to implement. Go back and find out her situation and think about it in the long run." "Yes." Bai Changlao and others didn''t dare to have any objection and left with yenongying. Duanmu yawang and the Sanskrit Sutra came to the door of the Royal College. The Sanskrit Sutra could not bear the words: "the little old man sees that you are also a good child. Why are you so thick skinned?" Bai Xici blushed: "old man, what''s the matter with me?" Vatican Sutra: "what''s the matter with you? I don''t want you to hurry and follow all the way!" "Ah?" Bai Xici was stunned, his face reddened, and he was at a loss. "I, I thought..." he always thought that before the Brahman Sutra, he just let four people go, such as night shadow, but he didn''t think it was even him. The Brahma Sutra snorted and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang looked at him with a warning, "Brahma Sutra, you should be polite to my friend. Do you talk to people like this?" When the sutra was about to speak, a cold breath came from one side. He suddenly turned around and looked at a tall man in black from one side. The man was powerful and excellent. Even if he was used to the Sanskrit scriptures of various characters, he couldn''t help but praise: "well, I finally met a decent human." But... For no reason, he looks like he''s going to kill him. Why are you looking at him? The Vatican sutra was inexplicably about to speak, when he heard Bai Xici on one side shouting in surprise: "brother, why are you here?" "Pick you up." Bai Tingzhi paused three meters away from the Buddhist Scripture, looked at him coldly, and waved to Bai Xici: "little Ci, come here." "Oh." Bai Xici listened and answered obediently. However, after just two steps, he remembered something and said, "brother, no, yawang and I have something to say." "Talk about it next time." Bai Tingzhi was expressionless and decided decisively for Bai Xici, "you''re hungry. It''s time to go to dinner." Bai Tingzhi is very busy. He knows that he will not pick him up in person now because he is hungry and wants to pick him up for dinner. There must be something else. But, thinking of Duanmu yawang''s help to him a few days ago, he was a little embarrassed: "brother, but I want to invite yawang to have a meal today. Shall we invite xiaoyawang to eat together?" Today''s assessment, Ya Wang seems to be very relaxed. It must be easy for her to assess today. He is also very interested in this assessment. He also wants to have dinner later, then sit down and talk about the assessment, and then ask whether his answers to the grass-roots assessment are consistent with hers. In this way, he can know in his heart whether he is likely to pass the examination. "Xiaoyawang doesn''t need you to invite him to dinner!" "There are plenty of opportunities after dinner." Vatican Sutra and Bai Tingzhi spoke almost at the same time. Finally, they both frowned and looked at Duanmu ya at the same time. From the beginning to the end, Duanmu yawang didn''t speak. At the moment when Bai Tingzhi appeared, she looked at him without trace. Somehow, the sentence said by Ye nongying appeared in her mind: "raising a brother is like raising a little girl..." Seriously, it seems that this description is really not exaggerated, but... Quite appropriate. Seeing their eyes, Duanmu yawang coughed a little and thought of Gong Yulan. He should still be waiting for her. Moreover, seeing Bai Xici''s embarrassment, she said with a smile: "little Xici, your eldest brother is right. Our residence is not far away. You are welcome to come to our house at any time. Don''t be in a hurry." Bai Xici scratched his head, "but..." However, before he finished, a perfect man in snow appeared beside Duanmu yawang and gently took her hand. "It''s not very fast. Why is it so long?" "Ah, you''re here?" Duanmu yawang smiled and hugged Gong yulanzhi''s hand. "Did you go to practice just now?" "HMM." Gong Yulan replied. His beautiful eyes swept Bai Tingzhi without wind and wave, and then his eyes stared at him with a false squint. At the moment when Gong Yulan appeared, Bai Tingzhi was also examining him. There was a flash of shock at the cold and dark bottom of his eyes. Who is this person? From his appearance to now, he can''t feel a trace of his breath "What''s the matter?" duanmuya was surprised when she saw Gong Yulan looking at Bai Tingzhi. He doesn''t treat anyone as if he has nothing. Why does he pay so... Attention to Bai Tingzhi? Gongyulan stopped shaking his head, took back his sight, turned to Bai Xici, gave him a cold glance, and then waved his sleeve to Duanmu yawang, "go away from him, you are full of his smell." Duanmu yawang: " Hearing this, Bai Tingzhi frowned fiercely: "Xiao Ci, don''t you come yet?" "Oh......" Bai Xici looked at Gong Yulan and was stunned. Then he came back to his mind. Seeing Gong Yulan''s eyes looking at her coldly, he suddenly shivered and walked towards Bai Tingzhi. Bai Tingzhi took Bai Xici''s hand and dragged him away without looking back. Bai Xi turned back and hurriedly said goodbye to Duanmu yawang: "yawang, next time I''ll find you to make up for this meal." "OK." duanmuya looked and waved to him. Chapter 262 "Where shall we go next?" duanmuya looked at Bai Xici, took back her sight and looked up at Gong Yulan. Gong yulanzhi was like a luminous body. As soon as he appeared, some of the people who saw him were stunned and stared at him. Some people leaned over secretly and walked past him full. They could not hide their amazement and heart. Gong Yulan didn''t leave Duanmu yawang at all. He touched her head and asked softly, "are you hungry?" Duanmu yawang touched his stomach and nodded hurriedly: "hungry." It''s already past the usual meal order. How can she not be hungry? "Then go to dinner." "At this time, the kitchen of your family should also turn off, so don''t go back to eat." Duanmu yawang shook Gong Yulan and held her hand. "Just go to a restaurant and solve it." "Yes." Gong yulanzhi doesn''t eat what she eats. As long as she''s happy, he doesn''t mind. "Vatican Sutra and little white deer, what about you two?" Duanmu yawang knew that both Vatican Sutra and little white deer were greedy. "Do you want to eat with me?" "Yes!" "Yes!" The old and the young responded with one voice. Considering gongyulanzhi, Duanmu yawang chose a quiet restaurant with exclusive boxes for lunch. Because the lunch time has passed and there are not many people in the restaurant, the service is very fast. Duanmu yawang asked Gong yulanzhi with his cheeks bulging while eating: "what are we going to do after eating?" "What do you want to do?" if Duanmu yawang cooked the dish, yulanzhi would touch it. The restaurant did it. He didn''t even get close. He pulled a chair and sat behind Duanmu yawang. When they ate, he took out a book from his arms and looked through it. "What can I do for you? I had to go to the Royal College before. Now that I have passed the examination, it seems that there is nothing wrong." When Gong Yulan stopped listening, his long eyelashes trembled, closed the book, turned his head and looked at her, "... It''s nothing in the future?" "It should be." when he stared at her, his beautiful purple eyes were bright and dazzling. They were incredibly beautiful. Duanmu yawang felt his heart tremble and his cheeks were hot. "Now the only thing I care about is my grandfather''s physical recovery." "HMM." Gong Yulan stopped his eyelashes drooping, as if thinking. Duanmu yawang has been stealing back to continue eating. He didn''t notice. After dinner, they didn''t go back to the house and went directly to the place of cultivation. Four people went together. Once there, Gong yulanzhi looked coldly at the Buddhist sutra and the little white deer. They felt numb and sweating. Finally, he made a smart decision: "master, you and xiaoyawang talk slowly. Let''s go elsewhere first." With that, there was no shadow. Duanmu yawang sat on a fast, clean and beautiful stone and raised his eyebrows: "what are you driving them..." However, before her voice fell, Gong Yulan leaned down and kissed her gently. Duanmu yawang''s heart beat faster. She felt that the tip of his tongue rolled around her, and her movements were gentle and affectionate. She couldn''t help reaching out and hugging his neck and responding shallowly After a kiss, Duanmu yawang gasped and turned his eyes: "is it for... That you drove them away?" "Why not?" in this regard, Gong yulanzhi is always very honest. "They shouldn''t have followed. Go back and talk about them. Don''t follow everywhere." Duanmu yawang thought of the sad conversation of the little white deer today. He suddenly felt that his brain was red and hurt. He coughed and couldn''t help saying, "we are their master. They should have followed us." "That also needs to be divided." "If you don''t let them follow us, what else can they do?" Gong Yulan''s beautiful lips pursed: "don''t you like being with me?" "I didn''t, just..." "Don''t think of them." Gong Yulan stared at her delicate lips with deep eyes and pecked on her lips, "let''s talk about business." he said, hugging her waist and picked her up. He occupied Duanmu yawang''s original position, and Duanmu yawang was seated between his legs. His back was against the Duanmu Ya of his broad chest: "...." Is this what he calls business? "How is your cultivation going recently?" Gong Yulan asked behind her. When he said it, his hot and fresh breath sprayed on her ears. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help shrinking his head: "it''s OK." "What didn''t you know about the book I gave you last time?" when Gong Yulan said, a Book suddenly appeared in his palm and handed it to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu Ya looked at the book and realized that he was really talking about business. It felt that she was still dirty She coughed and took the book: "in fact, there is nothing I don''t understand. It''s just that I have some difficulty in practicing the formula inside. I feel that my current body condition is not suitable for practicing this book." "No." Gong Yulan looked at her dark and shiny hair, bowed his head and kissed it gently, and the corners of his lips tilted slightly: "you are suitable for any high-quality ancient books, and those low-grade secret books are not suitable for your cultivation." Mingming is talking about the secret script. Why does he turn so fast. Moreover, listening to his words and the touch from his head, Duanmu yawang really felt that Gong yulanzhi was really... Talking about love. When she first saw Gong yulanzhi, she never thought that Gong yulanzhi would be such a person. The first time I saw him, he was obviously very cold, and when I saw her, I had to gouge out her eyes. She said ten words, but he didn''t bother to reply. It was as cold as an iceberg. However, although I can think of these words that she, who has lived for two lives, may not be able to say, he can come with his mouth open? The world is so reversed. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was silent and didn''t respond, Gong Yulan turned her slightly, twisted her eyebrows and asked, "are you distracted?" "No." duanmuya looked red. In order to make herself think hard, she broke free from his arms, sat down opposite him and raised the book in her hand: "this is also a good ancient book?" The man in his arms left like this. Gong Yulan couldn''t help frowning. When she asked, he tightened his eyebrows and was obviously unhappy: "will I give you any goods?" "I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry." duanmuya looked at him, pulled his sleeve, comforted him, and guessed, "I just feel strange. You look at nothing. How can there be so many ancient books?" You know, it''s hard to get one of these excellent ancient books, even in places like the imperial palace or Zang Yue Pavilion and Lingyue Pavilion. Chapter 263 "Nothing? When did I fall to this point?" when Duanmu yawang said that he was nothing, Gong yulanzhi was not happy. "I can give you whatever you want, no matter what." Uh! Duanmuya looked stunned, and then hurriedly explained, "you misunderstood me. What I said is nothing. It''s different from what you think. I didn''t mean you were poor." Come on, as long as he''s not blind, he won''t feel poor or anything, okay? She said he had nothing because he was very silent. Except in front of her, he had no sorrow or joy. Moreover, he never said he had any family and never mentioned going back. He doesn''t even eat rice and can''t even use chopsticks. Also, he never said where he came from and where he would go. He lived alone with only an old Buddhist servant around him. Therefore, she was surprised that he could take out so many secrets at once. However, the word "she has nothing" is not very practical. No matter who, don''t like to be said that she has nothing. What''s more, for Gong yulanzhi, she still has such a relationship with him. If she says so, Gong yulanzhi will be unhappy. Duanmu yawang thought that if he explained, Gong yulanzhi wouldn''t care. But when he heard this, his eyebrows twisted badly. It seemed that Duanmu yawang used a word to describe him. It was incredible, "poor? Do you think I''m poor?" Duanmu yawang has a headache and is thinking about how to explain. Gong Yulan is curious, "people... Are you. How can we be not poor?" Duanmu yawang was a little confused. How did they talk about this topic? Moreover, thinking about how people are not poor sometimes needs to rise to the spiritual level. Everyone has different definitions of poverty and wealth. What should she say? The most important thing is, "what do you mean, how can we be not poor? It''s like you''re not human. Why do you ask such a childish question when you''re so old? Or do you want to have spiritual communication with me?" Spiritual communication? Gong Yulan stopped at a loss. Duanmuya looked at him with a book in his hand and tilted his head: "how do I feel that sometimes it seems particularly difficult to communicate with you?" Seriously, this feeling does not appear only now, but from beginning to end. Sometimes, she really doesn''t know how his brain circuit is constructed. Gong Yulan stopped his long eyelashes, and his thin lips pursed: "do you dislike me?" "My God!" Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead, stared at him with round eyes and turned a white eye: "how did you come to this conclusion?" Gong Yulan had some grievances on his beautiful face and accused him: "you dislike me and it''s difficult to communicate." Duanmu yawang was not angry. "It''s not difficult to communicate. Just communicate more where it''s difficult to communicate in the future." When he said that, he saw his purple eyes shining for a moment, which was dazzling. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help it. He put his hands on the stone, looked up and kissed his beautiful lip flap. Gong Yulan was stunned. His thin lips, which had been slightly pursed, turned up gently, and his smile was as warm as the sun. He felt that it was not enough, so he put his face close to him. "I like you to kiss me and kiss me again." Duanmu yawang grabbed his shoulder from shunruliu and kissed him on his thin lips. Gong Yulan was satisfied. A pair of purple eyes couldn''t move away from her. Duanmu yawang was warm and moved. He stretched out his hand to hold his face and looked at his face. He didn''t have a good way: "obviously, I''m willing to paste it upside down. How can I always think I''ll dislike you?" Gong Yulan stopped laughing, and his purple eyes bent into a beautiful arc. He stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms. He asked seriously, "what do you want most and what do you want most? As long as you say, I will find it for you." Duanmu yawang shook his head, "no, nothing you want." She doesn''t need anything now. "Holy elixir, holy stone, holy fruit..." "It''s never too late for me to use these when I need them." Duanmu yawang thought that it took him a lot of time to find zhulingguo for her before, and she may not be able to digest it completely with her current physical strength. Instead of wasting human and material resources like this, it''s better to find it when necessary in the future. Gong yulanzhi: "what do you want now?" "Now can we talk about ancient books?" duanmuya looked at him and pecked on his lips, but said, "aren''t we here for cultivation?" They''ve gone too far three or four times, okay. "OK." Gong yulanzhi took the ancient books from her hand and looked at her with purple eyes: "I need to do a lot of things in the future, and you also need to be strong." Duanmu yawang wanted to ask him what many so-called things were, but after thinking about it, forget it. It''s important to go back to the theme, "well, I always find it difficult to practice this ancient book. I practice it again. Show me. What''s wrong with me?" "Well." Gong Yulan stopped nodding, "show me your cultivation." Duanmu Ya looked and listened, then adjusted her breath and began to practice calming luck. She didn''t stop until she practiced all the heart rhymes. "Well, do you see what my problem is?" "In the process of your cultivation, the breath of outward expansion is too weak." Gong Yulan put down the book and said, "stretch out your hand and give it to me." Duanmu yawang did it. Gong Yulan held her hand, explored it with his fingertips from his wrist to his arm, and said, "it is estimated that you have high requirements for the basic energy of the human body. Your pulse expansion is not enough, and some acupoints are not smooth enough. In addition, you have some shortness of breath regulation and unstable breath, resulting in insufficient gathering of Dantian in the body. In this way, the breath is weak and unable to control the breath." Duanmu yawang: "how can taking medicine change this situation?" "You should have expanded your Ren Du two veins before. It''s easy to get hurt if your muscles and veins expand too much. Let''s slow down for the time being." "What should I do?" Gong Yulan patted her head: "sit down and I''ll straighten it for you." "Oh, good." Duanmu yawang thought that Gong Yulan''s order was just a order. Unexpectedly, his order and his order were two different things. It took half an hour. After that, she felt comfortable. Then, when she practiced again, she found that the breath in her body was easily condensed, and there was no previous sense of powerlessness. His obedience was more comfortable than the two veins of Ren Du she had opened up before. Moreover, after the obedience was good, she could not practice for more than two hours. When she stopped in the dark, she found that she had risen two levels. Duanmu yawang was excited and stared at him with shining eyes. It was late. Looking at her bright eyes, he tilted the corners of his lips and pulled her messy hair behind his ears: "what''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang''s big eyes smiled and bent into two months: "nothing, just finally understand that the original feeling near the great God is so good." Chapter 264 Since Gong Yulan stopped giving Duanmu yawang Shun muscles and veins, Duanmu yawang''s cultivation has been smooth many times. Because she has nothing to do these days, Duanmu yawang''s time can be arranged freely. Duanmu yawang hasn''t been able to practice well for many days. It''s not easy to get free. In addition, the practice effect is so good now. Of course, she follows Gong yulanzhi every day and goes to practice with him. In the past few days after the examination, she went out early and returned late every day. Because Gong Yulan stopped, coupled with the problems of effectiveness and efficiency, the content of Duanmu yawang cultivation is two ancient books and secrets given by Gong Yulan. In a few days, her advanced speed was incredible. At the fastest time, you can enter level 3 in a day. Then, in a few days, she was the fifth level spirit king. Spirit king, although this is the third level, many people in this world may not be able to reach this level after spending most of their lives. Moreover, it is only a few months since he came to this world, but he is already the fifth level spirit king. The progress is too fast. Duanmu yawang is not only happy, but also vaguely worried: "many people may not be able to enter the next level for half a year. I''m so fast now. Will it hurt my body function?" Gong yulanzhi was adjusting his breath. When he heard that his drooping eyelids jumped for a while, he turned his head and frowned at her: "do you feel uncomfortable?" "No." Gong Yulan just loosened his face and rubbed her head. "If you don''t have it, don''t worry too much." "But..." Gongyulan stopped pulling her face, "you are you, they are them, why do they compare with you?" Why should they compare with her? Sounds good. However, Duanmu yawang likes it. She smiled, and her eyebrows and eyes were very beautiful: "they all said I was the first waste in the world. Didn''t you despise me because of my black hair and black eyes?" when she said it, she remembered that when they met for the first time, she wrinkled her small nose, "I remember when you first saw me, you thought I was too eye-catching and wanted to gouge out my eyes." "I did not gouge out your eyes because you were in the way." "No?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "what''s that because of?" Gongyulan stopped shaking his head: "I can''t tell." Duanmu yawang didn''t believe it: "why can''t you tell? You''re not the one who gouges out people''s eyes for no reason." I''ve known Gong Yulan for some time. In fact, she hasn''t really seen who he touched. At the Imperial Palace, those were just the light from him. He is by no means an easy man. In addition, with the Buddhist scriptures, he has no chance to do it. "I won''t lie to you." Gong Yulan stared at her Obsidian black eyes. "I really didn''t know why I did it." At that time, he only felt that her eyes were very dangerous. He always felt that if he looked at her eyes, he would feel doomed. Obviously, she has black hair and black eyes. To him, she is as small as an ant. However, looking back on the first time I saw Duanmu yawang at that time, it didn''t take long, but it seemed to be a very distant thing. Duanmu yawang believes him. Gongyulanzhi doesn''t have to lie. Gong Yulan said, "by the way, you didn''t feel any discomfort in the process of cultivation?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and asked, "does this mean that I am actually suitable for practicing these ancient books." "Of course you are." Gong Yulan stared at her with purple eyes, bright and gentle. "I said, you deserve all the ancient books of holy products. Don''t compare with others." He spoke as if she were the only one. Duanmu yawang sticks out her tongue and her face is a little red. "However, you''re not suitable for upgrading again. At least don''t rise to the spirit emperor level so soon." Gong Yulan thought of something, reached out and took her wrist, looked at her spirit chain, frowned slightly, and said: "your spirit chain has almost reached the limit. If you continue to cultivate with such intensity, it will only hurt your body and mind." "OK." Duanmu yawang of course also knew that enough was enough. She looked at the beautiful black spirit chain in her hand: "so, is the party affairs itself strengthening the spirit chain?" "Yes." "Strengthening the black spirit chain is not easy." Duanmu Ya looked at her cheeks and played with her spirit chain helplessly. "She needs a suitable high-grade black Spirit Crystal." When she was at the spirit level, it was difficult to find the black Spirit Crystal. Now that she is a fifth level spirit king, it is even harder to find the black Spirit Crystal. Gong Yulan couldn''t stop seeing her frowning. "Don''t you believe me?" "Hmm?" duanmuya blinked twice and said inexplicably, "I don''t believe you what?" Gong Yulan just pursed her lips, "I said, I''ll find you whatever you need." So he meant this. Duanmu yawang believed him of course, but said, "did you go to a far place to find me this time?" Gong yulanzhi: "this place is too poor." Although he didn''t answer positively, the answer was already obvious. A black Spirit Crystal at the fifth level of the spirit king is much more difficult to find than a low-level spirit building fruit. Zhulingguo is that he knows where it will appear, so he can probably find it, but the black Lingjing is different. In this world, people with black hair and black eyes can''t practice. Everything is born because of needs. How can black spirit crystals appear if no one can practice? Moreover, the black haired and black eyed people have been extinct for so long. It is really more difficult to find the black Lingjing than looking for a needle in a haystack. "Otherwise this time, let''s find it together?" Duanmu yawang smiled, hugged Gong yulanzhi''s hand and asked with shining eyes. Gong Yulan raised her eyebrows and said, "let''s go?" "Yes, the world is much bigger than we think, or the medicine in the book is too broad. I don''t know what the outside world is like. I think I should go out and have a look." Duanmu yawang said seriously: "I don''t intend to stay in the imperial city all my life." Gong Yulan just touched her head and looked a little pleased: "it''s good for you to think so. Don''t be complacent." "Well, that''s settled?" Duanmu yawang said excitedly, "shall we start when I arrange the affairs of the imperial city?" "OK." Gong Yulan stopped at the tip of her delicate nose and kissed her gently. His eyes were as warm as water: "I''ll wait for you." £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª Because there is no need to practice for the time being, Duanmu yawang''s time is also free for the time being, and she will have time to eat with the loyal and brave king. Before eating, Duanmu yawang gave a pulse to Zhongyong Wang, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Grandpa, take medicine for a few days, and then we''ll find an appropriate time and have an operation." "Ya Ya, this operation is risky, and..." Zhongyong Wang was a little confused. "Grandpa, there must be some risks of surgery." Duanmu yawang cut Duanmu ligung, "however, Grandpa, you can rest assured that even if the situation is worse, it will not be worse than before. Since I can propose surgery, of course, I am sure." She spent so much time for Duanmu Liguang to recuperate her body and make so many kinds of medicine. She will not be busy in vain. "That''s good. Ya Ya, in fact, Grandpa believes you, that is, I''m an old man with pedantic thoughts. Don''t blame grandpa for not believing you." "Grandpa''s thought is not pedantic. Grandpa''s pedantry doesn''t have such a smart me?" Duanmu yawang certainly knows that Duanmu Liguang doesn''t believe her. In fact, he hasn''t even touched the word operation, but she has nothing to say if he trusts her. "You, Grandpa Zan, don''t have any sincerity, even yourself." Duanmu ligung was very angry, "be modest." Duanmu yawang pushed Duanmu Liguang, who was in a wheelchair, to the dinner table, put a bowl of soup in front of him and said, "well, Grandpa, I know." Duanmu ligung was too lazy to continue the topic when he saw her like this. He thought of something and said excitedly, "by the way, ya ya, you''ve been practicing these days. You haven''t told grandpa about the assessment! Come and talk to Grandpa today." Yes, assessment! As soon as Duan Mu Li Guang said this, Duan Mu Ya Wang remembered the business and hurriedly asked, "Grandpa, I forgot to ask if you didn''t say it. Can there be news about the assessment these two or three days?" "No." Duanmu ligung shook his head: "the news of the assessment is tightly blocked. Even the emperor probably doesn''t know what it is." "Really?" Duanmu yawang felt a little strange: "Zang Yuege''s work is too slow. It''s been so many days that there''s no news yet." "You child, there are hundreds of people in the Royal College. How can it take some time?" "There are only a few hundred people in the Royal College, but not all of them take part in the examination." Duan Muya looked at her lips and said, "this time, many people have come. It shouldn''t take much time to review." After that, she didn''t wait for Duanmu Liguang to answer and asked, "no one else has received the news, has it?" "Grandpa doesn''t know either." Duanmu ligung said, "grandpa has been handling affairs in the house these days. He hasn''t gone out much. I don''t know what''s going on outside." "Did the young master of Baijia Castle come to me?" "No." Duanmu yawang felt more and more strange. Didn''t Bai Xici come to find her answer to the examination? "Ya Ya." Duanmu Li Guang saw Duanmu Ya Wang carrying a bowl and began to eat. As soon as he turned his eyes, he coughed and asked her softly, "Why are you here alone today?" "Hmm?" duanmuya looked at the ribs, puffed her cheeks and said inexplicably, "Grandpa, you and I usually eat together. Is there anyone else coming today?" Duanmu ligung was angry and hated the iron but didn''t become a steel way: "Gongyu, you are all that kind of relationship. How can you eat without bringing people?" "Cough!" Duanmu yawang was stimulated. The ribs slipped down her throat and got stuck in her throat. She blushed and patted her chest. It took a while to spit out the ribs. Duanmu glared and frowned, "don''t you know how to eat slower?" She usually eats like this. It''s okay. Obviously, his words have too much impact. He and she were accidentally frightened, okay? What do you mean she and Gong yulanzhi are already that kind of relationship? He said that they seem to have cooked rice and made a deal. In fact, according to the previous life, they have just begun to fall in love, okay! Duanmu Li Guang saw that he didn''t blush. He thought it was because of coughing. He immediately became worried: "Ya Ya, you said you are such a big person. Why are you so worried about eating? Also, you should eat slowly and pay attention to cultivation. You are so rude. What should you do if your mother-in-law dislikes you in the future?" "Grandpa, well, don''t worry too much. I eat like this all the time. How can it be as serious as you say?" besides, Gong yulanzhi can not eat. His family should be very strong, too? Therefore, there is no need to worry about this problem! Chapter 265 "Don''t interrupt grandpa here!" Duan Mu snorted, stretched out his hand and patted her hand impolitely: "Gongyu, you know it''s not in the pool. Your attitude doesn''t push him out!" Duanmu Liguang couldn''t forget Gong yulanzhi''s first meal here. Duanmu yawang had a bad attitude. His grandfather felt meat pain when he looked at it. Duanmu yawang was photographed with redness and swelling on the back of his hand. He retracted his hand and argued: "Grandpa, I didn''t push him out. You don''t understand him..." "That''s why you''re stupid!" Duan Mu glared at the old man''s eyes and said, "it''s because he doesn''t understand that he needs to know more! Now he lives in the mansion, near the water platform, what a good opportunity!" Didn''t Gong yulanzhi already tell him that they were that kind of relationship? Why was her grandfather so worried? Near the water flow table? We''ve been together and are still close to the water table. Do you want her to take this opportunity to make rice and cook mature rice? On such a thought, Duanmu yawang immediately remembered that since he decided to stay with Gong Yulan, they didn''t hug and touch each other. Then, in his mind, Gong Yulan''s generous chest, beautiful lips, warm kiss, and the touch of slender and beautiful fingertips across his skin "Ya Ya, why is your face so red?" Duanmu glared suspiciously?, "Cough!" interrupted by Duanmu''s fierce light, Duanmu Ya looked at the beautiful picture in her mind and dissipated in an instant. She felt her face very hot. While fanning with her hand, she said, "it''s autumn. It''s still so hot!" Duanmu Li Guang: " Duanmu Ya Wang ignored Duanmu Li Guang''s suspicious eyes, remembered something, bit his chopsticks and asked tentatively, "Grandpa, do you think Gong yulanzhi is very good?" "Such a man is unparalleled in the world." Duanmu Li Guang snorted, "how can it be bad?" "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked down at her eyes and couldn''t help laughing. It''s strange that she was still angry when she mentioned Gong Yulan not long ago. Now she couldn''t help being happy because Duanmu ligung praised him. She is happier than others praise her. Duanmu Liguang has lived for decades. He doesn''t know what Duanmu yawang''s expression means. His old eyes are stained with a smile. At the same time, he is also worried: "Ya Ya, this Gongyu childe is true in the world, but his human breath is lighter." "Human breath?" what is this description? Duanmu yawang blinked twice. "Grandpa thinks he is spotless and extraordinary?" But no, these are good adjectives, and his grandfather is obviously worried about him because of Gong yulanzhi''s temperament. "No, these words are not enough to describe him." Duanmu Liguang''s old eyes narrowed. "These are all descriptions of men with dusty temperament. That''s just description, and he always feels that he should be so, detached and above the clouds." "Hmm..." Duan Muya looked and pondered. She thought her grandpa said something too complicated. She went through her brain and stared at him: "you mean, others are like immortals, and he feels like immortals?" "Yes, that''s it!" Duanmu Liguang was very excited that Duanmu yawang could accurately interpret the meaning of his words, but at the same time he couldn''t help sighing, "it''s because he is too refined, and the immortal Qi on his body is almost indescribable..." Immortality? Duanmu yawang frowned, thought about Gong Yulan, thought of his appearance and his style, and felt that it was not too much to describe, but the candidates and partners were all to spend their lives together. If the immortal spirit was too heavy "Ya Ya, Grandpa just said it. It didn''t mean anything else." Duanmu ligung didn''t wait for Duanmu Ya Wang to clear his thoughts, and said, "if you choose a husband, Grandpa thinks Mr. Mu and Mufeng Shizi are more suitable for you." Duanmu Ya looked stunned and frowned: "Grandpa, how did you mention them?" Duanmu ligung''s old eyes twinkled and tried to ask, "Ya Ya, Grandpa thinks they''re good too. Don''t you think about it?" Duanmu Ya looked over. "One of them is my husband and the other is my friend. What''s to consider?" Mu Qingchen is her husband, and he is also very excellent. In this world, except Gong Yulan, she has not been able to find anyone better than him. However, he is her husband in the end. She has never thought about anything, okay? And Mufeng, she is her friend. It was also her first friend in the world. With his character, they will be friends for life. This will not change. Duanmu Li Guang knew that Duanmu yawang was serious. He sighed slightly. Looking at Duanmu yawang, he was about to speak. Duanmu yawang gave him a white look: "Grandpa, don''t order any mandarin ducks with me. Don''t mention it again. If people know and spread it, it''s embarrassing. Friends don''t have to do it." She looks up and likes a person all her life! She has been stopped by Gong Yulan. She is still talking about what other men are doing here. I''m sorry for Gong Yulan''s pay to her. "Well, well, Grandpa just said casually." Duanmu Li Guang saw Duanmu Ya look positive, and knew that she was really serious, so he comforted her with a warm voice. After pacifying, he remembered something and slapped her on the arm. "Grandpa pulled you so big. Now what''s the matter? Don''t I even have the right to say?" "Yes, Grandpa, I''m wrong. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me." Duanmu yawang quickly sandwiched a chopstick dish for him and said pleasantly. "Hum!" Duanmu glared coldly, twisted his eyebrows, looked at the dishes in the bowl and said, "you dead girl, if you know your mistake, don''t go and call someone over for dinner!" Duanmuya looked at her bitter face and hesitated. Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t want to bring Gong yulanzhi to dinner, nor does Gong yulanzhi want to come to dinner with her. On the contrary, Gong yulanzhi pestered her to come here when she knew she was coming to dinner. She thought it was not the time yet. She was worried that he would talk disorderly. In addition, he always disliked meals. In order to let him not leave a bad image in front of Duanmu ligung, she advised her for a long time before he gave up. Duanmu ligung was angry: "Why are you still pestling? Don''t you go quickly? The food is cold." Then, seeing Duanmu yawang still hesitated, the old eyebrow frowned: "doesn''t he want to have dinner with me?" "No!" Duan Mu''s words were all about this. Duan mu yawang couldn''t say it if he didn''t call Gong yulanzhi again. He quickly put down his chopsticks and stood up. "I''ll go and ask him to come over for dinner." "Go, go!" Duanmu waved fiercely. Chapter 266 Duanmu yawang ran all the way back to her room from Duanmu''s sharp room, "bang" opened the door, ran in and closed the door, panting at the beautiful man practicing in her bed. Gong yulanzhi is getting settled. If he is called at this time, he will easily get possessed if disturbed. So, holding the head of the bed to breathe by the bed, I didn''t call him. Gong Yulan closed his eyes and settled for a long time before he opened his eyes. Seeing her panting, Gong Yulan reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead with his sleeve, "Why are you back so soon and full?" "Haven''t started eating yet!" duanmuya looked to know that he loved cleanliness. He hid a little. He stretched out his hand and touched the sweat on his forehead at will. He was bitter. "Grandpa asked me to ask you to eat together." Gong Yulan was stunned. "First of all, I declare that you should listen to me, you know?" Gong Yulan stopped blinking his purple eyes, so he didn''t know, "huh?" His eyelashes are long, thick and incredibly beautiful. When he blinks, Duanmu yawang feels like a feather gently brushing his heart, itching and crisp. He can''t help reaching out and touching it. When she touched him, Gong Yulan raised his lips and grabbed her hand. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you eat casually?" Duan Muya looked at him with a wrinkled nose and seriously looked into his eyes. "You have to bear this strange habit later. Don''t let my grandfather think you don''t like eating with him, you know?" Then, before he could speak, he frowned and looked at him: "it''s hard to eat if you don''t want to eat. Why don''t we talk to Grandpa later? My grandpa is also a broad-minded man and should be able to understand." Gong Yulan stopped talking, hung his head, and his eyelashes trembled. "What''s the matter?" duanmuya saw that he didn''t speak and didn''t respond. She thought he suddenly didn''t want to go. Her heart sank: "if you don''t want to go..." "I didn''t." he reached for her hand and didn''t look up. "Is this... A formal meeting?" Formal meeting? What and what? Duanmu yawang felt inexplicable, but before he spoke, Gong yulanzhi came down from the bed and shouted, "Brahma Sutra!" No one answered the Sutra. Gong Yulan stopped shouting. He flashed at the door and said respectfully, "old... Old slave is here." "I want to see Grandpa yawang." Gong Yulan looked at the Sanskrit Sutra and said, "get ready." The sutra was stunned, hesitated and asked: "... Master, what kind of rules are you prepared according to?" Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and said, "what do you say?" The Sutra trembled and hurriedly answered, "yes, the old slave knows, so I''ll do it." "Hurry up." "Yes." the Sanskrit Sutra answered and disappeared. Duanmu yawang thought Gu was strange and said to Gong Yulan angrily, "my grandpa, you haven''t seen him, and we''re just going to have a meal. Why are you so grand?" Gong Yulan didn''t speak. He hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Duanmu yawang silently helped her forehead. "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to go to dinner? If you go on like this, the dishes will be cold." Gong Yulan is good at everything, but sometimes he always reveals strangeness to people and things Very different from ordinary people. "If you wait too long, your grandpa will be unhappy, won''t he?" he asked softly, playing with her hand. Duanmu yawang shook his head: "no, my grandfather is open-minded and free, and doesn''t care too much about the rules." Gong Yulan stopped pondering for a while. He didn''t know whether he had figured it out or what. He looked at Duanmu and said, "Brahma Sutra, take your time. You''re ready. You shouldn''t be in a hurry." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to react, they suddenly disappeared into her room. A flash of God, they have come to the door of Duanmu Li Guang''s room. His movements developed so fast that Duanmu Ya Wang was stunned. Seeing that he was pulling her into Duanmu Li Guang''s room, he pulled him: "you were still nervous just now. How suddenly..." "Nothing, I just want to understand something." Gong Yulan stopped his purple eyes, "we have a long future." Although Duanmu yawang didn''t know why he said so, she liked the word "the future is long". She gently earned her hand held by Gong Yulan and said, "since the future is long, let go first. It will be bad to be looked at by grandpa." Gongyulanzhi didn''t let go according to his words. His face calmly pulled duanmuya and looked in. As soon as they entered, Duanmu Liguang and the housekeeper looked over. When they saw Gong Yulan, although it was not the first time, they were still frightened by his sharp edge. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang coughed softly, "Grandpa, we''re coming." "Well, it''s good to come. It''s good to come." Duanmu ligung returned to his mind, and then his eyes inadvertently swept to the hands held by the two people. He was stunned, but soon moved away his eyes, smiled and said to Gongyu LAN: "Gongyu childe, please." "Gong Yulan nodded, looked at Duanmu Ya without expression, and sat down opposite Duanmu Li Guang without saying a word. Duanmu yawang sighed helplessly, pinched his hand and asked him to say at least two words. He saw Duanmu Li Guang smile, as if he didn''t suggest at all, and said, "since everyone is here and it''s getting late, let''s start eating." "Yes, eat. Grandpa must have been hungry long ago." Duanmu yawang smiled, pinched Gong yulanzhi''s hand, motioned him to let go, and whispered, "if you really don''t like it, eat less, don''t force." Gongyulan stopped drooping his eyes and said nothing. He obediently let go of his hand. Knowing that he would come here for dinner, he had already served him dinner and set up the dishes and chopsticks. He glanced at the dishes and chopsticks and reached out to carry them. Duanmuya saw it, took a chopstick and put the most green vegetables on the table into his bowl. She smiled and said, "this vegetables is delicious." Meat is always too turbid. This green vegetable should be OK. Duanmu Li Guang looked at it and gouged out Duanmu Ya angrily. "Ya Ya, who brings vegetables to people?" "He has a bad stomach recently. It''s better to be light." Duanmu yawang smiled and casually pulled an excuse, "eating too much meat makes his stomach uncomfortable." "So it is." Duanmu Liguang expressed his understanding. "Well, Grandpa, you can eat." Duanmu yawang skillfully added the crystal bucket chicken he had just eaten for Duanmu Liguang. When he finished adding, he saw Gong Yulan reach out to pick up the vegetables, and hurriedly picked up a large chopstick of vegetables for him, "eat this and eat this." "Cough!" Duan Mu Li Guang looked at Duan Mu Ya Wang''s action. He always felt like feeding cattle to eat grass. He couldn''t help but say, "Ya Ya, let Gongyu do it himself. People don''t necessarily only eat this green vegetable. Others also have green vegetables." Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Gong Yulan said faintly, "I''ll come by myself." Chapter 267 "OK." duanmuya glanced at him and saw that he didn''t frown. He ate her vegetables with dignity and elegance. He didn''t feel uncomfortable, so he let him go, "I ate it myself." "Yes." Gong Yulan replied calmly. After eating, he ate the meat in front of him nearby. Duanmuya sighed and stopped talking. Duanmu Liguang looked at them while eating. After observing them for a while, he couldn''t help but say, "where is Gongyu?" Duanmu yawang didn''t ask about it either. He turned to look at him while eating. Gong Yulan stopped eating and hung his head for a moment before he said, "leave Hentian." Li Hentian? Duanmu yawang blinked. The name is a little interesting. She remembers that according to Taoism, heaven has 33 floors, and lihentian is the highest. Duanmu ligung turned his eyes and twisted his eyebrows. He was well-informed, but he had never heard of the place name, "which country does it belong to? Where is it?" Gongyulan stopped for a long time. When Duanmu yawang and Duanmu ligung thought he wouldn''t say, his thin lips opened: "it''s in the East." Duanmu glared at him. To be honest, Gong yulanzhi was really the best and most unfathomable person he had ever seen. However, he seemed to have many mysteries. Just now, he obviously felt that he hesitated to answer these two questions. Not only he, but also Duanmu yawang felt it. However, in addition to hesitation, she felt a little more than Duanmu Liguang, that is, there was a repressive breath on Gong yulanzhi, as if she was holding back something. Duanmu yawang wondered if there were any bad memories? Gong Yulan was cold and proud. Although he didn''t say a word, his pride was natural. He was naturally silent, so he didn''t think much about his few words, nor did he feel disrespectful or disliked him. He was a little surprised at his questions and answers. However, Duanmu Liguang cares about her only granddaughter. Therefore, for her future half, he also needs to inquire clearly before he can rest assured, "I don''t know what family members Gongyu childe has?" Gong Yulan held the chopsticks tightly: "father... Father, mother, a pair of brothers and a sister." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. She thought Gong yulanzhi was alone, but she didn''t think he had parents, brothers and sisters Duanmu Liguang saw that he answered all his questions and felt that he was sincere. He was immediately satisfied and asked with a smile: "your family is still living in the east?" "No." Gong Yulan stopped drooping his eyes, put a piece of meat in the bowl with raw chopsticks, and wrote lightly: "a long time ago, there was a big war. His parents'' eyes and brothers died, and his sister was taken away. So far, she has disappeared." No one thought it would be like this. As soon as this word came out, the whole room was so quiet that a needle could be heard when it fell down. For a time, Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say. He stretched out his hand and gently held his hand. Gongyulan just pinched her hand and said faintly, "no problem, it was a long time ago." then she took her hand and said, "have a meal." "Oh, OK." duanmuya looked at her, but she couldn''t hold back a question in her mind. A long time ago? He looked like he was in his twenties. Even if it was more than ten years, why did she always think that what he said was a long time ago? Duanmu Liguang saw that he inadvertently mentioned Gong yulanzhi''s sadness, and felt some guilt. He quickly changed the topic: "Gong Yu, what''s your plan? Do you plan to stay more in Liuhuo Empire, or..." In fact, Duanmu Liguang''s words have a little more meaning of temptation. He was thinking that if Gong yulanzhi could accompany Duanmu yawang to stay in the Liuhuo Empire, it would not hurt to give him the military power in his hands. After all, his ability to conquer a country is more than enough, let alone an army? "I don''t know the details." when Gong Yulan said, he took a look at Duanmu yawang and said, "look at the meaning of yawang. However, when the time is ripe, he will plan to go home." "Well, I''ve been away from home for too long. It''s necessary to go back and have a look." Duanmu ligung was very satisfied with Gong yulanzhi''s answer. "However, this girl is stubborn. If you give her freedom, she doesn''t know where she will jump, and you can''t let her go too much." "Grandpa, where am I jumping?" duanmuya looked at eating and said with bulging cheeks, "I''ve always been very reassuring, okay?" then she touched Gong Yulan with her elbow and smiled: "right, I''m reassuring, right?" The silent Gong Yulan just tilted his lips and gave a sound. Duanmu yawang was elated: "Grandpa, look! He agreed with me." "Don''t be proud here!" Duanmu glared at her and couldn''t help sighing when he looked at Gong yulanzhi. How many high incense did his black haired and black eyed granddaughter burn in his last life, which could make Gong yulanzhi treat her differently. To her, he never seemed to say no. The degree of doting is evident. Originally, he was a little worried, but after this meal, he knew that he had nothing to worry about, and he was very happy. His future son-in-law has a shining edge and is unparalleled in the world! This meal, on the whole, was much smoother than Duanmu yawang imagined. After dinner, Duanmu yawang and Duanmu ligung continued to talk for a while. Somehow, they talked about her brother, and Duanmu ligung''s eyes darkened. Duanmu Ya looked at it and felt a little uncomfortable. She comforted: "Grandpa, I have a feeling that my brother should be fine. He must still live in this world." Duanmu Li Guang smiled. His old eyes were red and silent. "Grandpa, I''m serious." Duanmu yawang insisted: "moreover, I''ve decided. After grandpa''s legs are ready, I''ll go out for a while and find my brother by the way." Duanmu glared, "I... after my legs are ready?" Although Duanmu yawang said about his leg many times, he never really took it to heart. Her legs have been wasted for too long and she has been disappointed too many times. She has long lost her expectations. Duanmu Ya looked at Duanmu Liguang''s look and knew that he didn''t believe himself. He sank his face and said unhappily, "Grandpa, you don''t believe me all the time!" "Grandpa certainly believes you!" Duanmu Liguang sighed, "Grandpa just..." I just can''t believe it! "Grandpa, just believe me!" duanmuya looked at her chin and said seriously, "I''ll go back and mix some medicine, and I can almost have an operation." Chapter 268 Two days later, duanmuya saw that there had been no news about the assessment results. Duanmuliguang sent someone to visit secretly, and there was no news. She felt strange. While Gong Yulan went to practice, she had nothing else to do. After thinking about it, she went to Baijia Castle herself. However, she didn''t know if it was a bad time to go. When she came to the gate of Baijiabao, she found that there were at least a dozen carriages parked outside. "Is there a happy event in Baijia Castle today?" Duanmu yawang muttered. He regretted that he didn''t bring a letter to the door. When he was hesitant to go to the street and bring some more into the door, the porter saw her with sharp eyes. Remembering his young master''s advice, he hurried over and respectfully said, "Miss Duanmu." She also came to Baijia castle. In addition, her black hair and black eyes were too obvious. It was not surprising that the porter recognized her Duanmu yawang. She just couldn''t help asking, "Why are so many carriages parked here, but there is a happy event in the family?" "No." the porter shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "these are the carriages of famous doctors and royal doctors in the city." imperial physician? doctor? "Someone in the house is ill?" "... it''s the young master." Bai Xici is ill? And send out so many doctors in the city at once? Although there are many talented people in the Imperial City, more than ten doctors were invited at once, and the battle is rare. Is Bai Xici seriously ill, or is Bai Tingzhi eager to fight? No matter which kind, in the final analysis, Bai Xici was ill. Duanmuya looked all over the place and said, "come on, lead the way and take me to have a look." "Yes." The porter is busy leading the way. After walking around for a while, they finally came to Bai Xici''s address, Xici Xuan. The door of Xici Xuan was open. Duanmu yawang smelled a strong smell of medicine before they got close to the house. The smell of the medicine became stronger as they approached the house. Near the house, before I went in, a cold air conditioner came to my face. "Why is it so cold in such hot weather?" duanmuya looked cold and subconsciously shrank. When she looked inside, she found more than a dozen doctors standing inside. However, in addition to them, Duanmu yawang accidentally swept over several people she didn''t expect to appear here - Zhu hall leader, Zhu Jinyu, Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er. They stayed inside, and they didn''t look back, so they didn''t see Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was surprised to see them. He narrowed his eyes, turned his head and asked the porter, "Why are they here?" "They?" the concierge was stunned and would come soon. "The servant didn''t know, but the manager personally invited him to see the young master." Duanmu Ya looked at it and immediately understood it. She didn''t ask anything anymore. Of course, Bai Tingzhi will not be stingy with his brother. The beautiful scenery of Cixuan and the vast courtyard are the sin of the whole Baijia castle. Naturally, the elegant pavilion where Bai Xici lives is not small. Duanmu yawang came once, divided into an outer room and three inner rooms. Bai Xici''s resting place is in an inner room on the left. Duanmu yawang originally wanted to go in and have a look. Too many people gathered outside the inner room on the left. Jiang Qu road was blocked tightly. It was not easy for her to squeeze in. "Manager Ma." the concierge was smart and forced himself in. He looked at an old man in his fifties and sixties with a white sheep beard and pointed at Duanmu ya: "Miss Duanmu has come to see the young master." As soon as these words came out, Zhu Jinyu, the leader of the bamboo hall, and others certainly heard them. They all turned their heads and looked at Duanmu yawang with different faces. "What is she doing?" Nangong duo''er almost burst out fire when she saw Duanmu yawang. Her face is covered with a pink veil, revealing a pair of beautiful purple eyes. Her skin is as white as snow, hazy with a veil, but it adds more beauty. The master of the horse heard that he was stunned by Duan ya, and he did not dare to neglect it. He did not hear the discontent in Nangong dialect, and bowed and laughed. "Princess Royal has no idea. Miss Duan is a friend of our little master." When he said that, he said a slight, and hurriedly greeted Duanmu ya. His face was tired and apologized: "I don''t know whether Miss Duanmu is coming or not." "I''m friends with you young master. Don''t talk about these false rites." Duanmu yawang noticed the sight of the bamboo hall leader and others, but ignored it. He glanced around the room and found that it was filled with plates of ice. That''s why it was so cold when he entered the door. "Manager Bai, why are there so many ice blocks here? What''s the matter with xiaoxici?" At the mention of this, manager Ma sighed, "it''s hard to say! Miss Duanmu, please wait a moment. The old slave doesn''t know how to tell you that the matter is urgent. Please forgive me. The old slave has to deal with the matter first." When he said that, he turned and asked more than a dozen doctors pestling aside, "gentlemen, what''s the situation of our young master? Why is it that one heatstroke hasn''t been cured for so many days?" As soon as manager Bai said this, the doctors looked at me, and at last no one said a word. Manager Ma was sweating profusely in the cold room. Seeing this, he sank his face: "everyone, our Baijiabao has always respected you these days, and the clinic money is so rich that you can''t eat it all your life. Now not only can you''t cure the young master''s heatstroke for a few days, but now you can''t tell the symptoms?" As soon as manager Ma said this, the doctors'' heads dropped lower, and the room was quiet. For a while, someone couldn''t resist the pressure, stood up and said helplessly, "manager Ma, there''s really nothing we can do. We''ve never seen or heard of heatstroke like young master Bai." Other doctors quickly echoed: "yes, yes!" "Just a heatstroke, why have you never seen or heard of it!" manager Ma was so angry that his face turned white. Duanmu yawang frowned more and more when he listened to it. He couldn''t help but say to general pipeline Ma, "can you let me go in and see your young master?" "I''m sorry, Miss Duanmu. It''s really a neglect." the whole people knew how much Bai Xici valued Duanmu yawang. For the people valued by the two masters, manager Ma naturally regarded them as guests of honor and hurriedly said, "Miss Duanmu, please come inside." As soon as the doctors saw the situation, they made way one after another. However, Duanmu yawang''s characteristics are too obvious. When they see her, everyone can guess who she is. Looking at her bright and dark eyes and powerful aura, they are secretly surprised and think: Miss Duanmu seems very different from the outside world. Thinking so, they couldn''t help but secretly look at Nangong Youran and Zhu Jinyu on one side, and then think that although mu yawang has black hair and black eyes, his appearance and aura are better than Miss Zhu. Chapter 269 Of course, they did not dare to say this, and there was no need to say it. After all, appearance is sometimes a thing of the past. If they are allowed to choose, they will also choose Zhu Jinyu with excellent talent and better origin! Duanmu yawang went in with manager Ma, but she was stopped by Nangong duo''er on the way. She stared at manager Ma coldly: "what do you mean, old slave? When is it the turn of this black haired and black eyed bitch to enter where the princess is?" "Please forgive me, Princess seven." manager Ma bowed his head and looked respectful, "Miss Duanmu is a friend of our young master, so..." "Princess, don''t listen to nonsense!" Nangong duo''er snorted and said coldly: "drive her out immediately, otherwise..." "How else?" "Duan Mu Ya looked up two steps, blocking the figure of the horse master with his hands on his chest, and raising his eyes and laughing at Nangong''s eyes." princess, if you believe it or not, then I''ll show you how the face is under your veil. " "Dare you!" Nangong duo''er immediately panicked, screamed and stepped back two steps, looking at Duanmu yawang defensively. "Hum! I dare you to try!" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to her. She blocked her for two steps. She could just take two steps inside. Nangong duo''er saw her approaching, grabbed Zhu Jinyu''s hand and said wrongfully, "sister yu''er, she, she bullied me!" Zhu Jinyu patted nangongduo''er''s hand placidly and looked at Duanmu Ya coldly: "Miss Duanmu, don''t deceive people too much!" Duan Muya looked up at Zhu Jinyu. She just felt that she was becoming more and more beautiful. "Miss Zhu, who deceived people too much. My friend is ill. Let me see if there is something wrong. Why should she be stopped by an outsider?" After glancing at duanmuya, Zhu Jinyu stopped looking at her and looked behind her: "manager Ma, you asked my grandpa to come over and give this treatment?" Is she using the bamboo hall leader to press the horse manager? Duanmu yawang laughed angrily and was about to speak. Manager Ma took a few steps forward and bowed respectfully to Zhu Jinyu, the bamboo hall leader, and others. Then he stood up and said, "there are Baijia Castle rules in Baijia castle. In our Baijia castle, those who can enter the house are guests. We treat guests as colleagues. Please forgive me if we offend." Manager Ma''s attitude is obvious. He will never leave in time. Zhu Jinyu''s face turned blue and white. Even the bamboo hall leader''s face was ugly. Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes slightly. A manager of Baijiabao was so fearless that he didn''t worry about offending the prince and Princess and Zang Yuege, which is famous all over the world. However, since you can invite the bamboo hall leader, you can see the power of Baijiabao. "... ya, Ya Wang." Just as Duanmu yawang confronted them, a faint voice came from the mattress. "It''s the young master." when manager Ma heard Bai Xici''s voice, he looked distressed and hurriedly looked at Duanmu ya; "Miss Duanmu, please go in." "OK." Duanmu yawang hurriedly followed in. On the way, Nangong duo''er clubbed aside and didn''t want to give way. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He flashed and came to the bedside. She was so fast that everyone present was surprised. In particular, Zhu Jinyu was confused and shocked. During this time, she entered two levels again, and it was more than enough to defeat Duanmu yawang, so she originally planned to fight Duanmu yawang before leaving the Imperial City But her speed was really fast, and somehow she was a little uncertain. "Ya Wang, are you here?" "HMM." duanmuya sat down beside the bed and looked at Bai Xici on the bed. She couldn''t help feeling distressed. While listening to their discussion, she probably guessed that Bai Xici''s situation was not very good. However, she didn''t go and didn''t know. As soon as she went in, she knew that Bai Xici''s situation was much more serious than she thought. It''s only been a few days. He''s lost a lot of weight. He was already delicate. As soon as he lost weight, his face became a bit white and suddenly more beautiful. However, seeing Duanmu yawang, he was very happy and his eyes lit up, "I was going to find you..." "Well, let''s not talk about this first." Duanmu yawang confessed that he didn''t come to see him earlier, "Why are you ill?" "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s hot these days. The doctor said I had heatstroke." Bai Xici''s lips turned white. Duanmu yawang looked at his eyebrows and was about to stretch out his hand to take his pulse. The bamboo hall leader said, "Miss Duanmu, if you want to chat with young master Bai, you can slow down first. Can Zhu give young master Bai a pulse first?" Duanmuya glanced at him, put her hand on Bai Xici''s wrist and asked the bamboo hall leader, "bamboo hall leader, you were invited to come here today for diagnosis and treatment?" The bamboo hall leader held back his anger and said coldly, "no, it started a few days ago." "A few days ago..." Duanmu yawang leaned over and put her fingertips on the pulse near his neck. As soon as she pressed it, Bai Xici''s eyes protruded, leaving a cold sweat immediately. Duanmu yawang retracted his fingertips: "very painful? Breathing is very bitter?" "... HMM." the voice of the mosquito. Bai Xici tried to lift his eyelids to see Duanmu yawang and asked, "yawang, what''s the matter with me?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. In his long wide sleeves, he touched his head several times without trace, and whispered to Bai Xi, "bear it, I want you to have some blood." Bai Xici had absolute trust in Duanmu yawang, and his beautiful face nodded obediently: "OK." Manager Ma wondered, "Miss Duanmu, are you going to..." "Manager Ma, please don''t worry. I won''t hurt xiaoxici." Duanmu yawang took out a small scalpel and a transparent vessel two knuckles wide from his cuff, then picked up a finger of Bai Xici and gently scratched it on his fingertip with a scalpel. A few drops of blood were squeezed onto the vessel. She pressed Bai Xici''s wound and twisted her head and asked manager Ma, "how long has Xiao Xici been like this?" Bai Xici''s breath was a little stuffy. He sucked and protected his hot nose. "He answered himself. It''s about three or four days." Duanmu Ya looked at it and grinned his teeth secretly. He seemed to hold back his anger and said to Ma Zongguan, "who in the end said Xiao Xici had heatstroke?" Manager Ma hurriedly said, "the invited doctors and royal doctors, including the bamboo hall leader, think so. Does Miss Duanmu have another opinion?" "He''s not suffering from heatstroke. He''s poisoned." Duanmu yawang said coldly, "tell me the ice in the room has been removed." Medium Gu? As soon as these words came out, the people were stunned. The bamboo hall leader immediately sneered: "so many of us can see that it''s heatstroke. You yellow haired girl said that she was poisoned by insects? Joke, how long have you learned medicine and dare to feel the pulse at will!" Chapter 270 You know, Gu is a mysterious sorcery handed down in ancient times. It is a more terrible thing than poison. In this world, it can "Yes, bamboo hall leader, you are the most experienced." Duanmu yawang sneered and mercilessly satirized, "then, so many of you haven''t cured heatstroke for a few days, so that you can treat people more and more seriously!" Originally, Duanmu yawang didn''t want to speak so ugly. However, if she didn''t take a tough attitude and let them treat Bai Xici so recklessly, I''m afraid she would lose a friend she came to this world! "You!" the bamboo hall leader turned white. Manager Ma didn''t say much, and respectfully asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, do you have a way to solve the Gu?" "I can probably find out the characteristics of his poisonous insects, but I''m not sure what kind of poison the poisonous insects are. If you want to solve the poisonous insects, you must first understand the poison in the poisonous insects." "Since you know the characteristics of Gu, how can you not know what Gu is?" Nangong duo''er sneered and said sarcastically, "you think we''re stupid. In fact, you''re just talking nonsense!" Bai Xici''s pale lips pulled out a little smile: "I believe yawang is very yawang." Nangong listened leisurely and his eyes flashed, "young master Bai, your life is yours. Don''t ignore your own illness because of personal things!" Bai Xici coughed twice and said softly, "yawang''s medical skills are very good." "Well, don''t talk first." duanmuya saw that his face was very white and said to Ma main pipeline: "quickly remove the ice in the room. If it goes on like this, he will become weaker and weaker." "Yes." Manager Ma quickly ordered the servant to do it. Those ice cubes were suggested by the bamboo hall leader to move into the room. Now Duanmu yawang said that the ice cubes were harmful to Bai Xici. To move away, he undoubtedly hit him in the face in public with a gloomy face: "manager Ma, what do you mean, are you willing to listen to this yellow haired girl and ignore Zhu''s suggestions?" For some reason, Zhu Jinyu turned pale. "Bamboo hall leader, please forgive me." manager Ma said the same, "the young master is the master. The master said that everything should follow Miss Duanmu''s orders. The old slave made him obey orders." The leader of the bamboo hall suddenly stood up from his chair and sneered: "what a good person to do things according to orders. Who is the horse manager of the white family castle? No one in the Jianghu knows. You use an excuse to prevaricate Zhu. You look down on Zhu!" "Thanks for everyone''s praise." manager Ma is still respectful: "no matter how Ma is, he is only a servant of Baijia castle now." The bamboo hall leader''s reaction was still very strong: "so, this is Baijiabao''s attitude towards partners? Kick people aside if it''s useless?" Manager Ma looked up at Zhu Jinyu and said faintly, "thank you, bamboo hall leader, for your trouble these days. Although this is not possible, bamboo hall leader, please rest assured that we will give Miss Zhu what our Baijiabao promised." As soon as these words came out, Zhu Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief, and his face looked better. Her movements were very subtle, but Duanmu yawang noticed. She didn''t know why, but she also realized that the bamboo hall leader and others would come here to see Bai Xici. They made a deal with Bai Jiabao. "I hope Baijiabao can keep its promise." the leader of the bamboo hall still looks like Baijiabao. I''m sorry that he insulted him. He looks straight at manager Ma: "but I, Zhu, hereby declare that once the patient in my hand is taken over, I won''t take over again." Manager Ma nodded and said, "the rules of bamboo hall leader Baijiabao are clear." The bamboo hall leader snorted coldly and turned away with a cold face and sleeves. "Then Jin Yu also said goodbye." Zhu Jinyu was calm, nodded to Bai Xici and turned away. However, she just walked a few steps and didn''t know what to think of. She turned her head to look at Duanmu yawang and asked coldly, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, do you remember that we had a war agreement?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows with interest: "why, Miss Zhu is going to practice this agreement?" "Jinyu never thought about breaking the appointment." Zhu Jinyu was very unhappy with Duanmu yawang''s words. In addition, she made her grandfather unable to step down. She should also frustrate her spirit: "Miss Duanmu, how about we make an appointment?" "I have a lot of time. I always respect Miss Zhu''s arrangement." When Zhu Jinyu saw Duanmu yawang, he didn''t hesitate. It seemed that he didn''t worry about losing at all. He had some doubts, but when he thought of his recent situation, he dispelled his doubts, "the day after tomorrow." "OK." Duanmu yawang was very happy. At the moment when Zhu Jinyu turned to leave, he added: "by the way, please ask Miss Zhu when the bamboo hall leader is free and when the battle between me and him can be carried out?" "I''m afraid miss Duanmu doesn''t know." Zhu Jinyu said coldly and arrogantly, "how many people with excellent medical skills want to have a competition with my grandfather in the world. If everyone of my grandfather agrees, wouldn''t they be busy for these unnecessary troubles all day?" Then he turned and left. Duanmuya looked at their backs and shrugged. Nangong leisurely looked at Duanmu yawang, and a dark light flashed through his eyes, but without saying a word, he turned and followed up. Nangong duo''er looked at Bai Xici''s master and servant as if he were a fool. "It''s ridiculous that you should believe her as a waste. You''re waiting for disaster. Bamboo hall Master said you did it!" Manager Ma bowed respectfully and watched them leave. "Yes, thank you, princess." "Hum!" Nangong duo''er''s teeth itched with anger because manager Ma didn''t enter the oil and salt. He gouged him out and left. When others saw that the bamboo hall leader had left, they also felt that manager Ma had insulted them too much. They were very angry, but they didn''t fight with Baijiabao and didn''t dare to throw a cold face. They all politely found an excuse to resign. As soon as these people left, the whole room was empty, and the ice in the room was moved out a little bit at this time, and the temperature of the whole room increased a lot. "Miss Duanmu, what should we do now?" manager Ma asked. ¡°¡± She asked manager Ma to let someone open the window to breathe, and said to Bai Xi, "don''t worry about anything." "OK." Bai Xici trusted and nodded his chin. Duanmuya looked at the blood sample of the vessel in her hand and said, "I need to observe xiaoxici''s blood quietly. I wanted to ask you for a quiet place, but they left. It''s also suitable in this room." "When I''m in this room, you can''t come in. Even if you have something urgent to come in, you have to knock on the door and get my consent. I need absolute silence." Manager Ma couldn''t remember any male and female etiquette rules at this time, and said, "OK." Chapter 271 "That''s all for the time being. Look at the time. I think I can let you in as soon as possible. I can''t tell you the longest time." "Thank you, Miss Duanmu." manager Ma didn''t ask much. He nodded to Duanmu Ya and left with everyone. Manager Ma left. Duanmu yawang said to Bai Xici, "Xiao Xici, close your eyes and sleep. Don''t think about anything. If you wake up and notice that I''m still there, don''t open your eyes to see me, you know?" "OK." No one is more clever than Bai Xici. In addition, he was already in a daze. Duanmu yawang''s request seemed strange to outsiders, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He answered and then fell asleep. Duanmuyawang tucked in his quilt horn, put down the bed curtain, and then went to the table in Bai Xici''s room and sat down. After sitting down, she held her breath and explored that there was no one within 20 or 30 meters. Then she reached out and took out all kinds of instruments she needed today from the medical system. Soon, the spacious desktop was filled with all kinds of high-end medical appliances. Duanmu yawang first treated Bai Xici''s blood sample, and then took it to observe the blood sample under the microscope. Sure enough, when I looked under the microscope, I really saw countless poisonous insects crawling inside. She changed tools, extracted blood samples and continued her research. When she saw the specific shape of the poisonous insect, she twisted her eyebrows. She has never seen such insects. This is why she can''t tell what kind of poison Bai Xici is. She can only guess some of its characteristics according to his current situation. Duanmu yawang can''t prescribe the right medicine for a poisonous insect he hasn''t seen. He can only know it in detail according to its shape and various characteristics. More than two hours had passed when she knew almost the same. It''s getting late. She took the microscope and other things back into the medical system, then walked out of the room, out of Xici Xuan, and found someone to ask manager Ma to come to Bai Xici''s room. While waiting for manager Ma to arrive, she sharpened her ink and wrote in Bai Xici''s room. When manager Ma arrived, she had written a full page of paper. "Miss Duanmu?" manager Ma bowed respectfully to her: "I don''t know what''s going on?" "I''ve observed it. It''s a kind of red poisonous insect." Duanmu yawang put down his brush and raised his head: "at the beginning, I can only be sure that xiaoxici was hit by the fire poisonous insect, but I can''t guess the specific situation of the poisonous insect. After observation, I haven''t seen it, so I asked you to ask if you know." "Flaming poisonous insect?" "Yes." duanmuya looked at her head and handed him the newly written paper. "This kind of insect is fiery red. It belongs to a mollusk, and its size is several times smaller than its hair." Manager Ma was surprised by Duanmu yawang''s elegant and handsome words on the paper. He saw the content on the paper and the appearance of a bug on Huayou: "this kind of bug old slaves are also unheard of... They eat blood and store poison?" "Yes, I have observed them carefully. They are mainly of this characteristic." duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and frowned slightly: "they roast the blood in xiaoxici''s body to survive. After they eat the blood, it will be unified into the venom in their body." Manager Ma''s face turned a little white. "Then, what does the explosion on the paper mean?" "As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. These insects are blood thirsty. They will continue to eat when they see blood. They have just entered xiaoxici''s body for a few days, so it will not be obvious. However, I have observed their body structure. They are not big insects. No matter how much they eat, their body structure will not change. Therefore, with their blood sucking More and more, their bodies will expand more and more. When their bodies can''t carry so many things, they will explode and die. " Manager Ma''s face turned green immediately: "once they explode and die, the poison stored on them will be officially released, and then the young master will never be saved again, will he?" "That''s right." "Miss Duanmu, please find a way to save our young master." manager Ma''s hand shaking with paper was almost full of tears. "If I had a way, I would, but the current situation is that I don''t know this kind of insect." Duanmu yawang''s face was dignified, "But I''ve just studied the poison on them. If it''s this degree, I can study the antidote as soon as possible. However, I find that the types of toxins on them are increasing and changing rapidly. I''m afraid this medicine can''t help them until I save the medicine." Manager Ma turned pale, "that..." "Therefore, if you want to cure the disease, you must know what kind of insects they are and understand their main characteristics and hobbies. We can start from the cure. Another way is to directly find the venom when they explode and study the medicine against this venom." "I''ll send someone to look for it now." "Well, the speed must be fast!" duanmuya said, "I estimate that this kind of insect can survive for up to ten days, which is the longest estimate." because she has seen that the body of the poisonous insect is very transparent under the microscope, and the venom in it can be seen through its body. "OK." "By the way, this kind of insect doesn''t like water. It''s estimated that it doesn''t live in wet places, such as deserts or volcanic rocks." Duanmu yawang thought and filtered out some unnecessary conditions for him: "in addition, when you let people find it, you can also go to all parties and look in books to see if there are any records." "OK, I see." "I''ll do more research after I go back. I''ll find someone to inform you at any time." Duanmu Ya looked at him. "Miss Duanmu, it''s late now. Today''s facts are hard for you. Why don''t you stay for dinner?" "No." Duanmu yawang smiled. "It''s OK to eat together after Xiaoxi''s speech. Now I have something to do. I''ll go back to the house first." Manager Ma stopped detaining him and ordered someone to send Duanmu yawang back to his house. He began to inquire day and night. Duanmu yawang returned to the house, studied the blood sample carefully again under the light, and saw nothing new. It happened to be the dinner time in the house, so he went to Duanmu Liguang''s room to eat with him. "Gongyu, you haven''t come back yet?" Seeing her coming in alone, Duanmu glanced at the door and raised her eyebrows. "No, didn''t I tell you that he practiced outside all day?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and ate a big meal. She thought of one thing and said to Duanmu Li Guang: "by the way, Grandpa, I''ve decided to have your leg surgery. I''m going to do it in advance tomorrow morning. Xiaoxi has something to say. I think it will be more busy in the next few days." Chapter 272 "Of course, there''s no problem with the operation in advance." Duanmu ligung has been much calmer after these days. "But what''s the matter with young master Bai? What''s the matter?" Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her eyes and flashed a haze: "he was poisoned by people." then she described the appearance of that poisonous insect with Duanmu Ligang. "Several times smaller than the hair?" Duanmu Li Guang listened to Duanmu Ya Wang''s description and frowned: "girl, even if we usually encounter such insects, we may not be able to see them?" Uh! Duanmu yawang choked. She thought her grandfather was right at all. Such a small insect is hard to see with the naked eye. She can accurately observe it under a microscope. Duanmu Liguang ignored Duanmu yawang''s strange face and suggested: "there are basic records about insects in the library. You can go and see if there are any." "OK." Duanmu Ya Wang hurriedly picked up a bowl of rice and said to Duanmu Li Guang, "Grandpa, you should have a good rest tonight and go to bed early. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning." Then he ran straight to the library. She moved all the insect books in the library back to her room. After bathing, she nestled on the bed and began to look for them one by one. Until she finished turning over the books and found nothing new, she fell asleep with the book in her arms. The next day she woke up very early. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Gong yulanzhi coming back. She was sleeping with her. However, she moved gently and he opened his eyes. Purple eyes are clear. "Are you awake, too?" "Well." Gong Yulan''s voice was low and hoarse, and he kissed her on the lips. "Are you going to get up?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang nestled in his shoulder, felt so comfortable that he hardly remembered and yawned. "There are other things to be busy these days. Today I said I would operate on Grandpa." Without asking, he took her and said, "if you''re sleepy, go to sleep." Originally, Duanmu yawang was still in some situations, but it was too comfortable to lie on him. Duanmu yawang''s eyelids were fighting again, "then wake me up in two quarters of an hour?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer, so he reached out and patted her on the back. Duanmu yawang really fell asleep this time. When she woke up again, Gong yulanzhi was no longer around. She vaguely opened her eyes and looked out and saw that the sun was just right outside. "God, how long have I slept?" Duanmu Ya looked outside and her mind immediately became clear. She jumped up from the bed and hurriedly dressed and shoes. She said angrily, "didn''t Gong yulanzhi call me in two quarters of an hour!" She slept for at least about an hour! That''s two hours! "Cough!" the Brahma Sutra and the little white deer suddenly appeared in the room. The Brahma Sutra coughed, "Xiao yawang, the master said, he didn''t promise this sentence." Duanmu yawang took out her scattered hair from her collar and spread it around her coat, looking around her eyes. "Don''t look for it. The master went to practice half an hour ago." the Brahman Sutra estimated that he and the little white deer went to the kitchen. They each held a lot of food in their hands. "When the master left, he probably guessed that you would say that sentence. Let me argue for him." Duanmu Ya looked over her eyes and asked, "he went to practice. Why are you still here?" When she said that, she looked at the little white deer and was relieved to see that her little face was white and tender, as if she was doing well. Some time ago, it was estimated that he was entangled in the nest of the source of his Spirit Lake. He was worried and worried. His little face was not tender. He was much happier since she promised to find a way for him as soon as possible. When it comes to this, the Sanskrit Scripture has a bitter old face: "I also want to know, but the master asked us to stay with you." With her? Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "How could he say that? I have a lot of things. I''m not bored." The Brahma Sutra and the little white deer both chewed the meat steamed stuffed bun and said vaguely, "you want to know, I''m going to ask the master. Anyway, I dare not ask." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect him to dare to ask, and didn''t bother to talk to them. He turned and was about to go out. "Hey! Xiaoyawang, what''s your hurry!" the Buddhist Scripture panicked when she saw that she was leaving. "You haven''t eaten yet. If the master knows that I take care of you, and you don''t even eat breakfast, he will let me kill myself!" "This is why you came to eat early in the morning?" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed. He walked back a few steps. From the plate they were holding, the singer took a big steamed bread and chewed it out: "OK, you go and play." The Sanskrit Sutra and the little white deer looked at each other, took and ate each other, and hurriedly followed. "Grandpa, I got up late." Gnawing at the steamed bread, Duanmu yawang yelled before he reached the door of Duanmu Liguang''s room. Duanmu Liguang was drinking tea inside. There was no surprise on his face. His old face was particularly pale: "I already knew." "Cough, you know?" the steamed bread was too dry. Duanmu yawang chewed off a big one and choked. He poured a glass of water and Gulu before he continued to eat. "What''s your clever plan?" "Grandpa doesn''t have this ability." Duanmu glared at her and his face was still very pale: "it was Gongyu''s son who came to specially tell me half an hour." What£¿£¡ Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes slightly convex and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, don''t think about him..." "Grandpa, why do you think so much?" Duanmu glared at her neck and looked away with a light cough. "Anyway, Lao Liu didn''t see Gongyu come out of your room for the first time." what? Duanmu yawang''s eyes are going to protrude this time. How can she not know when it happened! "You dead girl!" Duan Mu Li Guang saw her look stunned and wanted to hide his meaning. He was so angry that he threw his chopsticks at her. "Otherwise, why do you think my grandpa asked you to come over for dinner? Grandpa usually didn''t teach you self-esteem and self-love. Are you fooling around? I''m so angry. If this matter gets out, you..." "Grandpa, we''re really nothing!" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect the situation to turn so fast. He raised his hand and swore: "we''re green and white." "Men and women live in the same room for so long and tell me their innocence. You think my grandfather is a three-year-old child!" "Grandpa, I..." "Well, don''t say anything." Duan Mu''s anger was restrained and hummed, "fortunately, Gongyu has a good character, otherwise you will be ruined all your life!" Duanmu yawang sighed helplessly and did not refute. She is not a person in this world. Chastity can''t ruin her life. Of course, she didn''t dare to tell her grandfather about this. Chapter 273 "Well, Grandpa, I know I''m wrong." then she was so angry that her teeth itched. She always felt well concealed. How come Gong yulanzhi was met by the housekeeper and came out of her room several times? Doesn''t Gong Yulan just dodge wherever he goes? "Forget it, childe Gongyu has come to admit his fault." Duanmu ligung snorted: "however, after a while, he will take you home. You should behave well. Don''t humiliate your grandfather and be despised by your mother-in-law and come back!" Gong yulanzhi wants to take her home? Why doesn''t she know? Duanmu yawang frowned: "Grandpa, when did these gongyulan tell you?" She is also a party. Why doesn''t she have any news? "Half an hour ago, Gongyu knew that he told me that you were still hiding from Grandpa." Duanmu ligung was not very angry, and there was a red light on his face. He was obviously very happy. He snorted and said, "Gongyu is so excellent. Are you still worried that Grandpa will stop you?" Duanmu Ya looked and sighed. Suddenly she didn''t know what to say. "Say, ya ya, you and Gongyu..." "Grandpa, well, let''s wait until you finish the operation and get well?" Duanmu yawang was worried that Duanmu ligung would ask too many questions again. She couldn''t cope with it and hurriedly shouted to stop. Ya ya, what does Gong Yulan want to do! Why do good people say this to Duanmu Liguang and don''t discuss it with her in advance? It''s not like that! What else did Duanmu ligung want to say? Duanmu yawang hurriedly found an excuse to urge: "Grandpa, it''s getting late. Later, I''m worried that someone in Baijiabao will come to me." Duanmu Liguang was helpless, but now the time is indeed half an hour later than Duanmu yawang set yesterday. Before giving Duanmu Liguang anesthesia, Duanmu yawang said to Liu Guan''s family, "you leave first. I don''t want anyone to disturb me. During my operation, if I didn''t order in person, none of you can go out within 20 meters of this room, you know?" "Yes," said housekeeper Liu. Duanmu yawang nodded. "Go back and tell the people in your house. If someone violates, he will be severely punished." "OK," said the housekeeper and left. When the housekeeper left, Duanmu yawang locked the door and window of the room, comforted Duanmu Li Guang and gave him a marijuana needle. After confirming that the anesthetic needle worked and Duanmu ligung went to sleep, Duanmu yawang opened one of the windows, held his chest with both hands and looked at one side of the window angrily, "you were hidden for me. Come in." As soon as these words came out, two small figures flashed in the room. "Hum!" Duanmu yawang gave a white eye to the two people with a guilty face, locked the window again, took out all kinds of operating tables and other medical instruments from the medical system, and said, "Why are you hiding outside?" "Xiaoyawang, you misunderstood us." the righteousness of the Sanskrit Sutra said, "we''re watching the scenery outside. We''re afraid of attracting onlookers to hide our body shape." Duanmu yawang certainly wouldn''t believe them, but he didn''t bother to argue with them and began to do a good job in all aspects. At the time of her formal operation, Duanmu yawang said to the little white deer, "move a stool and stand here as an assistant for me." the little white deer has followed her since her last life. Although he has been sleeping, he knows a lot. "OK." The little white deer was so bored that he laughed immediately. He hurriedly moved a stool and stood up just to meet the surgical tools in Duanmu yawang''s surgical tray. "You probably know all the tools in it?" "Hmm!" the little white deer nodded again and again, "I can recognize it." Duanmu yawang was still a little worried. He casually pointed out a few things. When he saw that he could say his name without hesitation, he believed it. Then the operation began. The Brahman Sutra lived so long, but he never knew what surgery was. He was stunned when he saw Duanmu yawang''s action: good, bloody! How can Xiaoya hope do it? However, he is really bored in his room now. He is envious of watching the little white deer do something. Not long after the operation began, the Vatican Sutra sat with his cheek bored. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He seemed to feel something. He suddenly shouted, "who''s nearby!" Say, a pat a case, the body disappeared. Duanmu yawang didn''t stop the movement on his hand and didn''t lift his head. He quickly drank: "Brahma Sutra, come back!" The Sanskrit Sutra also listened to her very much. He immediately came back and stared at Duanmu yawang: "xiaoyawang, why did you call me back? Don''t tell me you didn''t find anyone trying to peep at you!" "I just found it." "Then you still..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him and asked himself, "how many people do you feel?" "Like three." "I only felt one." The Sutra glanced at her, "there are two people in each other who seem to be really better than you." "So ah. You left so rashly. I can''t deal with it. Aren''t you afraid that the other party is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" Duanmu yawang doesn''t ask for anything now, just for the stable operation. The Sanskrit really didn''t think about this layer. "By the way, according to the distance when you detect them, can they see the situation in the house?" "Certainly not." the Buddhist Scripture snorted, "they were about forty or fifty meters away from the room. They were just trying to get close. Their Kung Fu was not weak. Fortunately, I found them in time." "You mean, they are all within 50 meters, and you find it very glorious?" You know, with the ability of the Sanskrit Sutra, he should have found it in peacetime. Today, he is obviously absent-minded and doesn''t know what he is thinking. After listening to the Sutra, I felt guilty. "It''s the old man. My mind is in a trance and I''m distracted." after that, I remembered something and changed the topic, "by the way, Xiaoya Wang, what should we do now?" Duanmu Ya looked at the medical instruments and said carelessly, "if you don''t find it, you don''t have to do anything." She closed the doors and windows because she was worried about the secrets of her medical system. Now they didn''t see it, and Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to manage it. "OK." she didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and didn''t bother to chase the Sanskrit Sutra. She thought of something and twisted her eyebrows. "However, their breath is somewhat familiar. I feel that I might have had an intersection with us before." Duanmu yawang was still moving, "Oh? Can you remember who it is?" "Of course not. You humans are so weak, your breath is so mixed, and there is such confusion. Remembering such a breath is like killing my life in the Vatican Sutra. Why should I remember such a breath?" the Vatican Sutra curled its mouth and said, "I can''t remember unless I meet them again." Chapter 274 "That''s OK." having handled the medical tools, Duanmu yawang placed Duanmu Liguang on the operating table and was ready for surgery, so he didn''t care about it. As long as the other party doesn''t see these in the room. As for who are they? Since they pay so much attention to her, it will be a long time. As long as they appear again, she will always know who they are. No hurry. "Xiaoyawang, please have heart surgery." the Brahma Sutra said with a crutch: "I''ll keep it for you, old man." "OK." Duanmu yawang waited for him to say this. It was because she was worried about emergencies that she called him and the little white deer in. However, it''s obviously not today. It seems that she chose the wrong day to operate on Duanmu Liguang. She should choose a lucky day. Because, very crow mouth, at the beginning, she and Duanmu Liguang casually said a word of evasion, but it really happened. In the middle of her operation, housekeeper Liu hurriedly appeared outside Duanmu ligung''s room: "Miss, there are people from Baijiabao!" Baijiabao? Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. She didn''t dare to stop her movements. "What''s the matter? Who''s from Baijia castle?" "It was manager Ma who came in person." Liu Guanjia said: "I heard that young master Bai was hot, his body kept twitching, and he foamed..." Duanmuya looked at it, trembled and thought for a moment. He hurriedly took out two bottles of medicine from the source of Linghu lake and threw it to the Sanskrit Sutra. He said to the Sanskrit Sutra, "I can''t leave now. You can go to Baijiabao for me. For these two bottles of medicine, you ask manager Ma to feed young master Bai two white medicine bottles first, and then feed him a brown medicine bottle after young master Bai vomited." "Xiaoyawang, you don''t even know the specific situation. So you can give the medicine directly?" the Brahma Sutra hesitated to take the medicine. "Less nonsense." duanmuya looked down and did the operation seriously. Without raising her head, "I can''t go to them until an hour later." The Vatican sutra was unhappy. "Aren''t you afraid that people are luring the tiger away from the mountain?" "Isn''t there a little white deer?" at this stage, there is no need for the little white deer to be an assistant. Duanmuya glanced at the little white deer sitting on a stool and sleeping. The corners of his mouth are full of saliva. "You go and let him guard." At least he is also the guardian of the source of the Spirit Lake. The body and hands of the little white deer are no worse. "All right." In fact, the Brahman Sutra is not too happy to pay attention to the affairs of mortals, but since Duanmu yawang has ordered, he can only do it. Who told his master to let him obey Duanmu yawang? Duanmu yawang thought the Sutra would come back soon, but unexpectedly, when she was almost finished with her operation, she saw him return to the room without worry. "Why do you have a black face?" the operation has been done, and she is stitching up the wound. "What''s the matter with my friend?" "It''s not your friend. The people in the family are angry!" the Buddhist Scripture shouted angrily. "Your friend is poisoned and his body rejects abnormal reactions. They even hang him with fire Ganoderma lucidum!" Fire Ganoderma lucidum? Duanmu Ya looked at it and her face looked ugly. But without saying anything, he quickly treated the wound, packed up his things and put them back into the medical system. Then he called housekeeper Liu in and told him some precautions, so he hurried to Baijiabao. As soon as she entered the house, manager Ma quickly welcomed her, "Miss Duanmu, you''re here at last." Duanmu yawang walked quickly to Xici Xuan and said angrily, "didn''t I tell you that the poisonous insects of Huo Ganoderma lucidum are red and most likely to appear near the volcanic rocks? They have a hot temperament. Huo Ganoderma lucidum is fire, and it can activate blood and speed up the flow of blood. How can you be confused to feed Xiao Xici Huo Ganoderma lucidum?" "This is the old slave''s fault." manager Ma looked regretful, "However, the young master is twitching and foaming at the mouth. Please come to the doctor. They all think the young master is dead and the lamp is dry. They suggest using fire Ganoderma lucidum to hang his life. The young master is the heart of the castle Lord. How can the old slave afford the castle Lord in case of an accident? He had to use fire Ganoderma lucidum. Who knows that after the fire Ganoderma lucidum was fed, the young master''s reaction became stronger." Duanmu yawang doesn''t know what to say. "Miss Duanmu, why did this happen, young master?" "It is estimated that the poisonous insects in his body began to expand, the blood intake became larger, and the blood spread too fast. He was cold for several days, and his body was fragile and could not bear it." Then Duanmu yawang said, "but it won''t be so serious. Did you feed him last night and in the morning?" "Yes, but I can''t feed it all the time." At this time, they had arrived at Bai Xici''s room, "how much did they feed?" "Not much, just a few spoonfuls of porridge and soup." the horse steward''s forehead was full of sweat. "Feed the rice and spit it out quickly. Later, the young master refused to open his mouth again." "That can''t help him. He only drinks a few salivas. There are so many poisonous insects on his body sucking his blood. How can he not eat?" Duanmu yawang was about to die of anger. He stretched out his hand to take Bai Xici''s pulse and said, "if this happens again next time, even if you let someone press it and pry it with pliers, you should pry open his mouth and let him swallow the rice, but don''t let him spit it out." Manager Ma was stunned. "Don''t be too distressed. Life is the most important." Duanmu yawang thought that manager Ma was too fond of Bai Xi''s words. "He couldn''t spit out his picture. He would get used to it over time." "Yes, anyway, thank you for your medicine." when manager Ma saw that Bai Xici could sleep safely and breathe smoothly now, he was grateful, "Miss Duanmu, how is our young master?" "After feeding my two pills, the fire Ganoderma lucidum vomited out, and my special medicine protected my heart pulse. It''s all right for the time being." After hearing the description of housekeeper Liu, she guessed that Bai Xici had eaten something with fire, so she gave two bottles of medicine to the Sanskrit Sutra. White bottles are used to induce vomiting, while brown bottles are used to protect the heart and pulse. Bai Xici''s pulse twitches all over because her heart pulse is greatly damaged. In addition, fire Ganoderma lucidum makes her heart pulse more damaged, so the most important thing is to protect her heart pulse. "It''s all right. It''s all right." manager Ma breathed a sigh of relief. "What should we do now?" "Feed him and maintain his physical function. The best thing to eat is light food such as rice porridge, rice and green vegetables." "Yes." Duanmuya looked at Bai Xici''s increasingly thin face and sighed: "by the way, Ma steward, I asked you to check. How''s your check going?" "There''s no news at all." the steward frowned. "All the contacts that can spread have spread. No one has seen such insects." Chapter 275 "Then go on." "Yes." Ma steward answered, with some hesitation on his face, as if he wanted to stop talking. "Just say what you have." "Many people say that if poisonous insects are even a fraction of hair, they can''t find them even if they appear." it''s so small that it can hardly be seen by human flesh eyes. In fact, not only them, but also some doubts in his heart. How did Duanmu yawang observe such a small insect? She not only drew a portrait of the insect, but also drew so many conclusions? In addition, she said that the insects were red. Shouldn''t it be because they were raised in blood and she observed them when they were stained with blood? "They live in groups." Duanmu yawang also knows what he is thinking, but she can''t let them all look at the poisonous insects under her microscope. "Even if they are small, they can be found when they appear in groups and someone sees them." "I see." "Let people continue to look for it. Xiaoxici should also remember to force him to eat." Duanmu yawang stood up when he said, "I continue to go back and study the blood sample to see if there are any new discoveries." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded to Ma steward, and then went back to the house. After returning to the house, she went to see Duanmu Liguang for the first time. He hasn''t woken up for the time being because of surgical anesthesia, but his physical condition is better than she expected. It is estimated that he is in good health. Leaving Duanmu Liguang''s room, Duanmu yawang went to LianWu Maple''s room after returning to his room. "Ya Wang, you''re here?" the two children were crying, and Lian Wufeng was busy coaxing. Duanmu yawang reached out and took a coax and closed the door, "sister Wufeng, why are they crying?" "I have no milk on me, so now I start to give them goat''s milk. They are not used to it. They cry every time and can''t coax." Lian Wufeng said with some embarrassment. "It''s estimated that they don''t like the smell of smell." Duanmu yawang winked and coaxed Xiaofeng. The child''s eyes were already very bright, and she giggled. Even Wufeng loves her child, but there''s no way. "By the way, sister Wufeng, what are you going to do about that?" Lian Wufeng was stunned, and then her eyes darkened. She knew that Duanmu yawang meant that the father of two children was about to come to the door. Duanmu yawang had told her a few days ago. "You''ve run away with your two children. They''ve been chasing and killing all the way. Now if you can survive, your life belongs only to you. They''re all around, aren''t they?" "That''s what I said." Lian Wufeng sighed, "it''s just that the two children are the blood of their family." "What do you think?" "Just like husband and wife bairien, if you can, I certainly hope he can open up." Lian Wufeng pursed his lips and his eyes flashed slightly: "as long as they are willing to let us go, I am willing to personally drop blood as an oath to repay their blood kindness and let the two children break away from their family." "Can''t we escape?" "Can''t hide." Lian Wufeng shook his head and smiled helplessly, "yawang, I haven''t told you that the family of the two children is not simple. In fact, it''s very simple for them to find someone." Duanmu yawang nodded and said nothing more. He only said, "sister Wufeng, if you need help at that time, please open your mouth. If you want to transfer something quickly, I still have a way to do it." Lian Wufeng couldn''t help saying, "yawang, thank you." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang and Lian Wufeng talked about children and went back to the room to continue studying blood samples. On this day, she was either studying blood samples or looking for various breakthroughs, but there was no progress at all. Until after midnight, she slept with sour eyes. When he woke up the next day, it was very late in the room. Gong yulanzhi didn''t leave the room, but sat on the bed and turned aside the book she looked at yesterday. "Awake?" his eyes moved from the book to her face. "Hum!" as soon as she saw him, Duanmu yawang remembered his conversation with Duanmu Liguang, stared at him and began to calculate the account: "Grandpa said, the housekeeper saw you go out of my room several times." "Oh." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang got up and tore off the book in his hand. "You did it on purpose!" "Yes." Gong Yulan didn''t deny it either. He answered faintly, took another book from one side and continued to turn. If he didn''t admit it, Duanmu yawang could still hurt him. Now he admitted it so happily that Duanmu yawang choked. Finally, he could only hum: "come on, what''s the so-called hometown that Grandpa said?" "Just want to take you to have a look." Gong Yulan measured his face and looked at her gently from the bottom of his eyes. Just one glance, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help blushing, "you..." Gong Yulan didn''t know what he thought. His purple eyes narrowed slightly: "however, I can''t take you back immediately for the time being. I need you to be stronger." "Hmm?" duanmuya looked at her eyes and said, "is it because your family is facing a strong enemy?" "Sort of." What is it? Duanmu yawang frowned, "how powerful is your so-called strength?" his ability is unfathomable. The strength in his mouth is estimated to be different from the category generally thought. "When you surpass the ordinary level." "What?" Duanmu yawang jumped up in surprise, but she forgot that this was a bed. Accidentally, her head hit the pole of the bed, which made her show her teeth in pain. "Beyond the ordinary level? How long will it be?" In this world, there are not many people who can surpass the ordinary level! Moreover, the more upward, the more difficult it will be to upgrade. If you want to surpass the ordinary level, I don''t know if it is possible in this life! Seeing that she had hit her head, Gong Yulan stretched out his hand to sit her down and let her sit between his legs. He hugged her with one hand and rubbed her head with the other. He said helplessly, "what''s the reaction?" Duanmu Ya looked and snorted, "your words are so scary. Can I not react greatly?" "You, I don''t know whether you underestimated yourself or me." Gong Yulan sighed, avoided the place he rubbed just now, and tapped her head. "With me, why should you worry about this?" Duanmu yawang hugged his bent knee with his elbow and looked at him sideways. When Gong Yulan was about to speak, he hung his head and pecked on her lips and face, "just give it to me." He is so diligent in practice that it is not in vain. Duanmuya saw his eyes gentle and firm, and could not help nodding: "OK. Chapter 276 "What are you busy with recently, and you haven''t been practicing. Why are your eyes swollen like this?" Gong Yulan glanced at a large stack of books beside the bed, stretched out his hand and gently touched the blue black at the bottom of her eyes with his finger belly. Duanmu yawned: "I have a friend who is ill." Gong Yulan said nothing. He leaned over, took the neat stack of books and looked through them one by one, "are they all kinds of things?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang also asked housekeeper Liu to dig out all kinds of things on the market. These are found on the market. However, most of them are plants, and she hasn''t seen them yet. "Is the species related to your friend''s disease?" "Yes, my friend is poisoned. He is a kind of insect I have never seen. The poisons in his body will change at different stages. In addition, the number is extremely large. There may be differences at different stages, which gives me a headache." Duanmu yawang finished and saw Gong Yulan looking at her in confusion. He knew he was confused. Tunnel: "for example, these poisonous insects are like practitioners with high and low abilities. If I want to defeat them, they must be stronger than the strongest one." Gong Yulan understood, but said, "since there are insects in your hands, why do you have to look for them." Duanmu yawang went to bed late and was busy all day. Recently, he was very tired and his brain was a little dizzy. He replied vaguely: "if you want to study a species, it is not enough to have this species alone. Environmental factors are also very important and helpful." How could she not have thought of what Gong yulanzhi said. In fact, from the time she got the blood sample back to her room, she began to try to accelerate the maturation of these insects through catalysis through chemical and biological methods. However, because she was not familiar with the insect at all, she spent a lot of time just studying its most careful situation. It was only last night that the catalyst was officially added to the blood sample. "Science?" Gong Yulan just frowned, "what''s this word?" Duanmu yawang slept late and was busy all day. Recently, he was very tired. One couldn''t help closing his eyes and wanted to sleep. Hearing this, he suddenly woke up, shook his head, turned his head and kissed him, "wrong." Gong yulanzhi didn''t go deep into it, but asked, "did you find it?" Gong Yulan''s voice is very good. In addition, he has just woke up. His voice is very low. Duanmu yawang wilted again after being frightened. He stretched out his hand to yawn and leaned on Gong Yulan''s chest. With a thick nasal voice, "the poisonous insect is very small, even a few times smaller than the hair, and the foster environment is complex and remote. Many people sent it to no results." Gong Yulan stopped asking, and bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. It was so comfortable to nest in his arms that Duanmu yawang fell asleep again. However, this time she didn''t sleep long and woke up after two quarters of an hour. When she woke up, Gong yulanzhi was still in the room. He sat by the bed, leaned against the head of the bed, turned over the book at the head of her bed, saw that she woke up, glanced at her side eyes, reached out and touched her face, "wake up, wash and eat." Then he continued to read with his head down. "You''re not going out today?" "I''ll go later." Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. She was really hungry, so she got up to wash and eat. When she finished her breakfast, she was ready to see Duanmu Liguang, but she saw that Gong yulanzhi was still in the room and continued to turn books quickly, and he recommended several books, and scattered visits aside. It was obvious that she had read them. He usually goes to practice as soon as he wakes up. Now reading in bed and reading some books from the market really doesn''t accord with his temperament. Duanmu yawang was about to ask him why he didn''t practice and read here. Gong yulanzhi put down the book in his hand, twisted his eyebrows and said to her, "there''s nothing you want to find here. Don''t read it." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang''s brain may still be unclear. He couldn''t react for a moment until Gong Yulan stopped flashing, came to her setting change, kissed her on her lips, touched her head and said, "I''ll practice." Everyone disappeared into the room and Duanmu looked at it suddenly. The reason why Gong yulanzhi is reading is to help her read? To keep her from getting too tired? Thinking of this, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. Gong yulanzhi is very proud and cold. He doesn''t have any fireworks. However, he is meticulous about her. Having a partner is enough. When duanmuya looked into duanmuliguang''s room, he had woken up and the housekeeper was feeding him porridge. "Grandpa, will the wound hurt very much?" Duanmu yawang pulled a stool and sat down beside Duanmu Liguang''s bed. "If it really hurts, I''ll prescribe some painkillers for you." "No, grandpa can bear this pain." although he understands an operation and his body is still a little weak, Duanmu Liguang is full of energy and the smile at the bottom of his eyes can hardly be hidden. "Grandpa''s legs haven''t felt such pain for a long time. Grandpa is both painful and happy!" Duanmu yawang listened and couldn''t help feeling sad. Also, Duanmu Liguang''s lower body has been paralyzed for so many years. Now he can feel pain, which is also a kind of happiness! "Lord, you just said that in front of the young lady." housekeeper Liu was also very happy. He was red and not afraid of trespassing. He joked: "when you just woke up, you were in a cold sweat from pain, and the servant had to change your clothes." This event is definitely a great wedding for Zhongyong palace. No one expected that Duanmu Liguang, who could not be cured by famous doctors all over the world, was finally cured by Duanmu yawang, who was called the first waste wood in the world. For Duanmu Liguang, this matter has two joys. First, his legs are good, and another thing is that his granddaughter is really promising! Duanmu glared at him angrily, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked Duanmu yawang with a smile: "Ya Ya, can you eat?" "Already." Duanmu Liguang took a mouthful of porridge, nodded, remembered something, and asked, "by the way, listen to Lao Liu, there''s something wrong with young master Bai. How''s it now?" "It''s estimated that it will take at least two or three days before I can have an eye." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, Grandpa, look, the young master Bai is also a blessed man and a long-lived man." Duanmuya nodded, took out a few bottles of medicine from her cuff and said to general manager Liu: "these drugs, three times a day, you don''t have a meal after dinner. Take one out of the bottle and feed it to Grandpa together." "Yes." housekeeper Liu hurriedly took the medicine. "Grandpa, I''ll keep busy?" "OK." Duanmu Liguang knew that she was going to be busy for Bai Xici, waved and said, "go, don''t worry about Grandpa." Duanmu yawang didn''t waste time. He went back to his room and continued to rush. Chapter 277 Now, Duanmu yawang not only keeps looking for books, but also studies all kinds of poisons contained in the body in various periods of poisonous insects, and speeds up the deployment of antidotes. Soon, the day passed. However, the effect of catalyst on poisonous insects did not meet the expectation. Duanmu yawang woke up early in the morning to observe the poisonous insects. When he saw the catalyzed poisonous insects, the whole person was not good. "Where did the poisonous insects come from? They are too strong. They can secrete antibodies so quickly to weaken the effect of the catalyst and prevent the catalyst from accelerating the explosion of themselves." I thought they could explode in one day. Now that they have antibodies in their bodies, I''m afraid they may not explode in two days. Bai Xici and today can only wait four days at most. In other words, catalytic blasting can''t get enough time for her! But Duanmu yawang has no other way. If he wants to save Bai Xici, he must develop the antidote for the explosion of these poisonous insects before the explosion of poisonous insects in his body. After all, catalytic blasting is the only way to save Bai Xici for the time being. This catalyst is useless, and Duanmu yawang can only re develop a catalytic system. However, it takes a lot of time to re develop a catalytic system. And Bai Xici is still suffering. Duanmu yawang thought for a while. She called it phase B after the catalytic action of the poisonous insect. Most of the poisonous insects in Bai Xici''s body have not reached stage B. Therefore, she simply developed the antidote of phase B before developing a new catalytic system, which can at least kill the poisonous insects lower than phase B in his body and cause less damage to his body. After all, the more poisonous insects in his body, the faster his body will deteriorate. Once his body weakens, he may not live for ten days and have an accident in advance. It was noon when she developed the antidote for phase B. Duanmu yawang personally took the antidote of phase B and went to Baijiabao. "Miss Duanmu, you have made progress?" Seeing Duanmu yawang, Ma steward hurriedly asked. "Only a little." Duanmu yawang went straight to Bai Xici''s room, took a blood sample from him, and then fed him the antidote. Steward Ma hurriedly asked, "Miss Duanmu, what did you feed the young master..." "Part of the antidote to poisonous insects." As soon as he heard the word "antidote", the housekeeper was very happy, but when he heard part of it, he was a little puzzled. Duanmu yawang answered, "if there are 10000 poisonous insects in xiaoxici''s body, it means that he can kill 9000, and the remaining 1000 are powerless for the time being." Manager Ma understands, but Duanmu yawang can do this for the time being. "Miss Duanmu, I will continue to thank you next." "Why are you so polite? Come and say it several times." Duanmu yawang was very angry. He thought of something and asked, "by the way, I seem to have never seen the White Castle leader these days?" According to the extent that Bai Tingzhi loves Bai Xici, how can he come back and have a look at Bai Xici now? "The castle master is out." speaking of this, steward Ma felt guilty. "Young master, the old slave didn''t dare to tell the castle master." Duanmuya looked and frowned: "your castle master has more ideas than us. You shouldn''t hide it from him. Maybe he can help when he knows?" Steward Ma sighed helplessly: "Miss Duanmu, you don''t know. The business of Baijia castle has always been difficult and dangerous. It needs to be done by the castle master himself. The old slave is worried that the castle master may also be in danger if he talks about it." Duanmu yawang listens. It''s hard to say anything more. At this time, a porter approached the door and reported, "Ma steward, Zang Yuege''s people are coming." "Zang Yuege?" manager Ma wondered, "what are they doing here?" "It''s said to be about the examination of the Royal College." The horse steward''s eyebrows jumped, "please!" "Yes." the porter went down. Ma Guanshi''s face was happy. "The people of Zang Yuege came to the door in person. According to the usual practice, the young master is estimated to have passed the examination." Duanmu yawang also smiled. "Xiaoxici wants to go to Zang Yuege to study. Now it''s a happy thing for him to pass." As soon as Duanmu yawang''s words fell, a sarcastic voice appeared outside the door, "people''s young master Bai has the ability, so there is a happy event. But those who cheat all the way in the examination don''t have such a happy event." Duanmu yawang and manager Ma turned and looked outside the door. They saw Nangong duo''er, Zhu Jinyu, bamboo hall leader, Nangong leisurely and elder fan Lingfeng Taoling come in together. And she began to satirize her. No surprise, it was nangongduo''er. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to her. When he saw them coming together, Ma steward''s eyes flashed, greeted them respectfully and politely: "if you lose your welcome, if you lose your welcome, thank you for coming to the door to tell the good news." "You''re welcome. Young master Bai is extremely intelligent and gentle. It''s a blessing for us Zang Yue pavilion to get such a good disciple." it was elder fan, the highest ranking. Tao Ling came forward and smiled, "congratulations to young master Bai." With that, Meimu looked at Duanmu yawang with some guilt. Duanmu yawang certainly knew what she was thinking and shrugged at her to show that she didn''t care at all. Although the leader of bamboo hall had a bad time with Baijiabao, he also knew how to wait for occasions and came forward with Zhu Jinyu to congratulate him. When he finished, fan Changlao looked at fan Lingfeng on his side. Fan Lingfeng understood, solemnly stepped forward three steps, raised his hands and presented a small exquisite sandalwood box to fan Changlao. Elder fan took it and said to steward Ma, "this is the invitation letter and waist token from our pavilion leader. If young master Bai is willing to study in Zang Yue Pavilion, he will go to Zang Yue pavilion with the invitation letter and waist token in the box." Ma steward nodded, "young master, I''m lucky." "Since young master Bai can''t receive the keepsake in person for the time being, can you ask steward Ma to do it for you?" "It''s a slave''s honor." steward Ma came forward and took the box. "Steward Ma, please note that this keepsake has a time limit." elder fan carefully said: "if you haven''t arrived at Zang Yue Pavilion within half a year, the keepsake will be invalid." "I see. Elder Xie fan told me." "You''re welcome." elder fan waved his hand and looked away. His eyes fell on Duanmu yawang''s face. Seeing that her face was not sad or happy, he was not angry or lost because of Nangong duo''er''s words. His eyes were thoughtful. However, he soon took back his sight and said faintly, "feng''er, what grandpa told you, you should know what to do?" "Yes." fan Lingfeng is less uninhibited at the bottom of his eyes today. Although his face is still morbid, he looks a lot stable. He heard his speech and responded respectfully. Then he stepped forward to Duanmu yawang and bent down to apologize solemnly: "Miss Duanmu, fan was ignorant and offended a lot. Fan is willing to do anything to ask your forgiveness." Chapter 278 Duanmu yawang was surprised. At the beginning, fan Lingfeng started with her as soon as she appeared without saying a word. She didn''t give her a chance to respond at all. She was impulsive and uninhibited. She didn''t expect that he would sincerely apologize to her. Of course, she was surprised that she didn''t know this, and there was elder fan''s bearing. At first, fan Lingfeng was badly hurt. Most people would be uncomfortable to see their beloved grandson beaten like this, but he could ask him to apologize to her. Such bearing is admirable. "I accept this apology." Duanmu yawang, of course, is not an unreasonable person. People sincerely come to apologize in person. She must be grateful. She stood up and stretched out her hand in front of fan Lingfeng: "in the future, we will all turn it into a thing of the past and turn it into friendship?" Duanmu yawang made it clear that he was going to shake hands and make peace. Fan Lingfeng looked at Duanmu ya, looked at YingYing and smiled, but it was as beautiful as the dimple of pear blossom. His heart accelerated. He couldn''t help reaching out and shaking her white tender hand, "very good." Duanmu yawang smiled and let go. As soon as her hand was released, fan Lingfeng couldn''t help losing her heart. Her hands were soft and felt very good. Just now he was almost reluctant to let go. "You are very different from the rumor." fan Lingfeng said. As he spoke, he glanced at Zhu Jinyu on one side. At first, most of the reason why he would attack her was because of her words about how she ruined her appearance and how vicious she hurt people. He had some special feelings for Zhu Jinyu. He didn''t want to hear about her leisurely relationship with Nangong. However, he also owed her a favor in Zang Yuege, so he was angry to hear her say so and went to Duanmu yawang for an explanation. However, recently, during her recovery, his grandfather talked to him a lot. He saw something clearly, and then he knew that he cherished it too impulsively. Zhu Jinyu didn''t pay attention to fan Lingfeng''s eyes. She was very unhappy about his apology to Duanmu yawang. She only looked at Duanmu yawang and didn''t know what she was thinking. Her emotions were complex. For fan Lingfeng''s words, Duanmu yawang just shrugged, "I can only say that listening to judge a person is not a good way." "Yes." fan Lingfeng was ashamed, "next time Lingfeng will remember." at the beginning, he was really too impulsive. "It''s good if you know." elder fan was somewhat pleased with fan Lingfeng''s performance. He looked at Duanmu yawang with a smile. "Miss Duanmu, you are so generous that you don''t care about Ling Feng''s past actions at such a young age, which makes people admire." "Elder fan joked. At the beginning, childe fan was also injured. You didn''t blame me for this. If you are generous, I still need to learn from you." "Hahaha, Miss Duanmu, you and I don''t want to wear high hats for each other anymore." elder fan smiled and looked at Duanmu seriously: "Miss Duanmu, fan still has some things to do. If you need fan''s help in the future, you are welcome to go to Zang Yue pavilion to find fan at any time." As soon as these words came out, the faces of Zhu Jinyu and Zhu hall leader suddenly became very ugly Nangong is leisurely. Nangong duo''er''s face is also heavy. The elder of Zang Yuege has a promise. How many people want it! In the face of their royal family, elder fan looked like a business. He was not aware of their flattery and compliment, and had no intention of returning a gift. Now, Duanmu yawang does nothing. With just a few words, he easily gets the promise that even their royal family think of! Among them, the only thing happy is Taoling. Elder Fan said, and Taoling also invited with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, you are tired of the assessment, and I''m sorry that you were brushed down. However, I think it''s wrong for you to be an apprentice with your ability and go to Zang Yuege to learn basic skills." Duanmu yawang''s performance in the assessment is almost the best in Zang Yuege''s apprenticeship assessment for hundreds of years, which is impeccable. However, because of this, the bamboo hall leader insisted that Duanmu yawang copied her and stubbornly brushed her down. In fact, in the final analysis, she hurt him. If she hadn''t said a few more words with her, she wouldn''t have missed Zang Yuege. Therefore, she was very guilty. Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows. Looking at Taoling, she couldn''t help laughing: "I have to say that you have a good eye. I really don''t intend to be an apprentice." According to elder fan, he actually believes her. Elder fan believed in her and Taoling believed in her. However, she was brushed down. It seems that the bamboo hall leader let her be brushed down for his own sake. As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, she was immediately unhappy, sneered and satirized: "Oh! At the beginning, you didn''t even want your life. You had to study medicine in the Royal College and dreamed of entering the Zang Yue Pavilion. Now you''ve been brushed off cheating, and you''re talking back. It''s really shameless!" Duan wood looked at her, and said, "even if I shameless, it''s my business. Princess Royal, you are so noble. Don''t be cheap." "Who do you say is cheap?" Duanmuya glanced at her and didn''t bother to speak. The more you pay attention to people like nangongduo, the more energetic she will be. It''s like a mad dog biting. Why should she waste time and saliva pestering her? "Miss Duanmu, the most important thing to be a man is to be down-to-earth." Zhu Jinyu stared at Bai Xici''s face on the bed from the moment he came into the room. Seeing that his face was much worse than what they had seen before, he smiled coldly, "you and young master Bai are friends. Don''t try to be strong for a while and harm your friends." "Thank you for your advice." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "My life is only able and unable. The word" be brave "will not appear in my life dictionary." "Now several days have passed, and the situation of young master Bai is more serious than before. How do you explain?" After that, she looked at Ma steward, and her cold face was full of sarcasm. "Ma steward, the leader of White Castle loves young master Bai so much that his life is the most important. Young master Bai can''t judge right and wrong when he is ill. Can''t you also judge?" "Miss Xie Zhu reminded me." Ma steward didn''t say much, and said faintly: "slaves listen to the young master." Zhu Jinyu''s face was extremely ugly. "Well, fan still needs to go to other houses to report good news. I won''t bother much." elder fan didn''t mean to come in at all. He took a look at the thin and pale Bai Xi''s words and felt some regret. "I hope young master Bai will recover as soon as possible." Ma steward thanked him. Mr. Fan glanced at Duanmu yawang, nodded, and turned away. Taoling and fan Lingfeng left with him, while others stayed. Chapter 279 Looking at the left Zhu Jinyu, Nangong leisurely, Nangong duo''er people, and the bamboo hall master, Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows: "xiaoxici needs a rest. Are you sure you want to stay here?" "Today, I''m mainly looking for you." Zhu Jinyu lowered her eyes, looked down at Duanmu yawang sitting, and said coldly, "you missed your appointment." Break an appointment? Duanmu yawang''s brain didn''t turn around at once. She felt that her accusation was inexplicable. "Don''t pretend to be innocent." Nangong duo''er sarcastically sneered: "didn''t you speak very freely that day. You said that you would fight with sister yu''er the next day, but there was no one! Sister yu''er is strong, and you are afraid to compete with her. We all understand, but it''s wrong for you to be so brave and waste sister yu''er''s preparation time." When Nangong duo''er said this, she bit the word "be brave" very hard. Obviously, she wanted to hit her face with what she said before. Duanmu yawang heard Nangong duo''er say this, and suddenly remembered that she had another competition with her. She was about to speak. Zhu Jinyu said with an intolerable arrogant expression: "Miss Duanmu, I hate dishonest people most." Zhu Jinyu looked at herself like garbage. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing, "Miss Zhu, you''re so funny. Are you sure it''s my fault? I remember I said that everything in the competition matches you, so I should be in a passive state. You haven''t come to me. How can I know when you will compete with me? Since I don''t know, why should I break the contract?" As soon as the words came out, the room was quiet. Ma Guanshi lowered his eyes and inserted a sentence: "the slave also remembers that Miss Duanmu did say so at the beginning." "Shut up, when do you have the right to speak here?" Nangong dor emperor was not anxious, but the eunuch was anxious. He was angry and argued for Zhu Jinyu: "Duanmu yawang, when you are who, it''s your honor for sister Jinyu to compete with you. You even want sister Yu to come to the door in person?" "I remember, does Miss Zhu live in the palace?" Duanmu yawang said: "of course, Miss Zhu doesn''t have to come to the door to notify in person, but there are so many people in the palace, can''t you send someone to inform the time?" "Where do you get so much nonsense?" Nangong duo''er scoffed: "in the final analysis, you don''t dare to compete with sister yu''er? A bunch of excuses!" "Dare not?" Duanmu yawang smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He raised his eyes and looked straight at Zhu Jinyu, "Miss Zhu, do you want to try?" Zhu Jinyu narrowed her eyes: "how do you want to try?" "Didn''t you say I didn''t dare to compete with you?" Duanmu yawang smiled, glanced at the bamboo hall leader: "if you really want to compete, I''ll accompany you at any time!" Nangong duo''er sniffed: "that day, you said the same thing. Now it''s not a lot of excuses?" "The princess is so anxious that I haven''t finished my words." when the Duan wood looked at her, she looked straight at Zhu Jinyu with her hands on her chest. "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Now that Miss Zhu is here, why don''t we try it now?" Nangong duo''er, Nangong leisurely, Zhu Jinyu and Zhu hall leader didn''t expect that she would have the courage to really compete. They were stunned. Soon, Zhu Jinyu recovered and remembered the loss he had suffered from Duanmu yawang. He couldn''t help but be on guard: "seriously, don''t cheat?" "When Miss Zhu talks, you should pay attention. When did I cheat? Besides, as long as Miss Zhu agrees, we can have a competition now." Get rid of this trouble early and be clean as soon as possible. "Now? This is Baijia castle..." Duanmuya looked at it and turned her head and asked Ma steward, "is there a free space in Baijiabao?" Steward Ma nodded: "yes, if Miss Duanmu wants to compete in Baijiabao, she will prepare the venue for you at any time." "That''s all right." Duanmu yawang nodded: "if there is a place, Baijiabao is willing to borrow it. What do you think of Miss Zhu?" Zhu Jinyu looked straight at Duanmu yawang with hesitation. Duanmu yawang sneered and satirized: "why, everything is ready now. Miss Zhu is afraid, so she dare not compare?" "Sister yu''er, how could she be afraid of you? Of course she agreed!" Nangong duo''er didn''t speak to Zhu Jinyu and was worried. She hummed: "sister yu''er just didn''t bother to talk to you and let the princess do it for you." As soon as these words came out, Zhu Jinyu''s face darkened. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with Nangong duo''er''s self assertion. Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and asked Zhu Jinyu, "Miss Zhu, what does the princess mean, but what do you mean?" "That''s right." When Zhu Jinyu saw Duanmu yawang so confident, she was actually very worried, but things had developed to this stage. If she pushed away again, it would be her problem However, if she is the granddaughter of the head of Zang Yuege medical hall, her spiritual attainments are not bad. Duanmu yawang is a waste, she is not afraid at all! Thinking so, she raised her chin slightly and said proudly, "the horse is in charge. Where is the competition venue?" "The old slave leads the way." steward Ma respectfully said, "please follow the old slave." Then he led a group of people away. Baijiabao covers a very large area. Of course, its battlefield is not small. There are not only challenge arena and auditorium, but also guarded. It seems that people often compete in this field. "How to decide whether to win or lose?" duanmuya asked, looking up at the challenge arena. Zhu Jinyu said, "depending on your ability, whoever can beat the other party down the challenge arena first will win." "OK." Duanmu yawang liked such a simple and rough way. Suddenly, she saw the bamboo hall leader who rarely spoke. Her brain suddenly flashed and smiled: "by the way, since it''s a war, there must be a win or lose. It''s rare to have a game. It''s too boring and boring to play like this." Zhu Jinyu squinted at her and narrowed her eyes: "so, what do you want?" "We think we might as well make a bet on winning or losing. What do you think?" "Is the bet in kind or something?" Zhu Jinyu''s defensive heart came up again. "How do you want to bet?" Duanmu yawang said, "the bet can be in kind or anything. Anyway, if I lose, I promise you one thing. If I lose, I also promise you a request. What do you think?" Zhu Jinyu pursed her lips and refused, "I don''t like this kind of gambling." "Don''t you like it or don''t you dare?" duanmuya looked at her lips and smiled: "Miss Zhu covered it up very well, but I still found that you seem to be afraid to compete with me all the time, pushing and blocking." "You say who''s afraid!" what Zhu Jinyu couldn''t stand most was Duanmu yawang''s provocation. With a cold face, he immediately said, "compare, who''s afraid of who!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. A dark light burst out from the bottom of her eyes, but a smile came out of her lips: "in that case, come on!" Chapter 280 "Wait, before the competition, let''s make the bet clear in advance!" Zhu Jinyu looked at Duanmu ya like a despised mole ant. "I made it clear in advance that if your request is to let Grandpa accept you as an apprentice, I won''t play this bet." What a brain! At least she is also from Zang Yuege. She should have seen a lot of the world. What''s her grandfather''s medical skill? Of course, Duanmu yawang was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, "you can rest assured that I will never mention the admission. You can bet with me." Zhu Jinyu said coldly, "I hope you keep your word." "My credit, Miss Zhu, please rest assured." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to argue with her, "do you say it first or do I say it first?" Zhu Jinyu didn''t speak immediately, but looked at the bamboo hall leader. After they looked at each other for a while, Zhu Jinyu said, "let''s make two bets in this competition." "Yes." Duanmu yawang knew that their masters and grandchildren must have carried out heart language transmission just now, but they didn''t bother to think too much. For her, how many requirements were the same. Because, no matter what, she can''t beat her. For a loser she identified, she was always tolerant before the competition: "which two requirements, Miss Zhu, please say." Zhu Jinyu: "I want Obsidian black iron and the details of the man around you." To be honest, Duanmu yawang guessed about Zhu Jinyu''s two requirements. However, she is still a little uncertain about her second request. After all, Nangong leisurely is here. If she asks another man for information, doesn''t she openly give Nangong Youran a green hat? However, she overestimated Zhu Jinyu''s character. She really spoke out her request in front of Nangong leisurely. As soon as she said this, Nangong leisurely turned green and looked terrible. Nangong duo''er was also unhappy. "Sister yu''er, how can you mention these two requirements? The first one is Obsidian black iron. It''s understandable that you want to come back, but the second one requires you to ask for the antidote of twelve star poison!" Her face is not good yet. She thought she would ask for an antidote for her. Unexpectedly, she gave a bet to a strange man she didn''t know at all! Zhu Jinyu didn''t bother to pay attention to Nangong duo''er and looked at Duanmu yawang, "do you dare to bet when you hear the request?" "OK." although Duanmu yawang doesn''t have too detailed information about Gong Yulan, she won''t lose. It''s OK to promise her. Zhu Jinyu was surprised that she would promise so happily, but she was also relieved. The heart beat faster. After a while, she must beat her! As long as she knows his information, she will be able to take him down! Hum, as powerful as him, with him, if she wants, how many Liuhuo empires do not have? Why should she commit herself to a man who is not as stupid as herself? On this thought, her whole person became happy, and her face relaxed: "come on, what are your two requirements?" Duanmu yawang only thought of one request, but Zhu Jinyu unknowingly mentioned two, so she was not polite, "if I win, my first request is to let the bamboo hall leader..." "Didn''t you just say that the bamboo hall leader would accept you as an apprentice?" Nangong duo''er sneered. "Shut up! Don''t bark like a mad dog. I have limited time and don''t have time to tell you a lot of nonsense here!" Duan Muya said coldly, regardless of nangongduo''s black face, and said to Ma Manager: "she hinders me. I don''t want her to affect me here." Ma Guan nodded and respectfully said to Nangong duo''er, "princess, please leave." Nangong duo''er couldn''t believe it: "you, how dare you drive me?" Ma Guanshi calmly described: "this is Baijiabao, a private residence." Nangong duo''er was so angry that he blushed. "This is the imperial city of Liuhuo empire! It''s the foot of the emperor! Do you believe that you treat the princess like this? Do you believe that the princess asked her father to cut your head, copy your family and kill your nine families..." "Huangmei!" Nangong leisurely passed by, escorted Nangong duo''er and said, "you''ve been out long enough. My mother must miss you. Go back first." "I don''t..." Nangong leisurely didn''t care whether she wanted it or not. Before Nangong duo''er finished, he escorted her away. Watching the two disappear, Duanmu yawang smiled meaningfully: "Miss Zhu, the prince is not as stupid as you think." Zhu Jinyu thought she was very smart, but that''s all. "Do you still like it?" Zhu Jinyu brightened her eyes and said with a look of charity: "as long as you set me up with that childe, Nangong leisurely, I''ll give it to you. How about it?" "Sorry, I''m not blind." Nangong leisurely used her as a stepping stone. She felt dirty! How could she abandon Gong Yulan and leave him? Zhu Jinyu snorted coldly and said, "tell me your two requirements now." Duanmu yawang was very straightforward: "first, let the bamboo hall leader compare with me to test the medicine. Second, I want you to tell me where the night shadow is now." Zhu Jinyu didn''t think much. Duanmu yawang''s request would be this. He looked at the bamboo hall leader, "Grandpa?" "Promise." the bamboo hall master holds the winning ticket, "no problem." Although the granddaughter''s talent is not very excellent, it is enough to deal with Duanmu yawang, a black haired and black eyed waste! Duanmu yawang listened and smiled: "steward Ma, you testify to me. Don''t make a bunch of excuses to refuse the competition this time." The bamboo hall leader blackened his face: "Zhu didn''t say a few words with you. When did he say a bunch of excuses?" At the beginning, he didn''t compete with Duanmu yawang. First, he felt that there were experts around her for fear of her cheating. Second, he felt that competing with a little girl was a matter of self degradation. He promised her that there would be a lot of the same trouble in the future. But now it''s different. She has Obsidian black iron in her hand. As long as they are forged into a black shining tripod furnace, the medicine he refined will be thousands of times better than now! At that time, he will be able to set up his own house without having to stay in Zang Yuege and be suppressed everywhere! One day, he would step on Zang Yuege medical hall! Duanmu yawang scoffed at the righteous indignation of the bamboo hall leader. For only a few days, he had forgotten that he had repeatedly pushed and blocked the competition with her during the examination. The most ridiculous thing is that he agreed to compete with her in full view during the examination, but turned back. He chose to forget these things. It was useless for her to remind him. She looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s hard to catch up with four horses when a gentleman comes out. I hope the bamboo hall leader can do it." As soon as she finished speaking, Zhu Jinyu glanced impatiently at her and attacked her: "Why are you so wordy? You won!" Chapter 281 At that time, Zhu Jinyu was standing behind Duanmu yawang''s side. She suddenly attacked and Duanmu yawang couldn''t see at all. Steward Ma didn''t expect that Zhu Jinyu would suddenly launch an attack. His old eyes were fierce. He was about to make Duanmu yawang careful. Duanmu yawang suddenly dodged away and opened his mouth with a smile: "Miss Zhu, you attack behind me quietly before you shout. It seems that you can call it a sneak attack?" In the competition, what she hates most is sneak attack! With regard to Zhu Jinyu''s ruthlessness and speed, if her opponent is weaker than her, he can''t notice it at all. I''m afraid he will be killed by her move! "War never tires of deceit. You can only win or lose on the platform. If you can''t detect it and avoid hurting your life, you can only blame yourself for your poor learning! Don''t complain about others here. Hurry up if you want to compete!" Zhu Jinyu was not ashamed of her sneak attack at all. Duanmu yawang escaped her cruel blow just now, which made her very unhappy. When she said it, she attacked Duanmu yawang on the ground! She shot quickly, ruthlessly and fiercely, reaching the death point of Duanmu yawang! She has improved her Kung Fu a lot recently and believes that Duanmu yawang can''t beat her. Therefore, she wants to kick Duanmu yawang off the stage as quickly as possible. Let her see the gap between their strength, and bow down to her next time! "Very good." Duanmu yawang had to go back to develop the catalytic system. She was in a hurry. When she said this, she immediately smiled. Her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "I also like to make a quick decision." When she said that, she began to officially fight with Zhu Jinyu. She was so fast that she could hardly see her figure with the naked eye. However, with two or three moves, Zhu Jinyu was suppressed without fighting back! This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. The horse steward narrowed his eyes and thought. The bamboo hall leader''s face was terrible. Zhu Jinyu was even more flustered and afraid. She tried her best to regain the dominant power, but she had not started yet. Duanmu yawang, who was several meters in front of her, came behind her at a strange speed and said, "Miss Zhu, accept!" "Ah!" Before Yu could react, he was hit and blood spat out of his mouth! At the same time, she seemed to have been drained of all her strength, and her body was as soft as a feather, falling slowly in mid air "Yu''er!" Zhu hall leader was so shocked that his blood flowed back. Before Zhu Jinyu fell to the ground, he grabbed her. However, he didn''t know. When he approached her, he found that she was badly hurt. If his breath was almost undetectable, it might disappear at any time. The bamboo hall leader reddened his eyes, "yu''er! Hold on!" Facing the call of the bamboo hall leader, Zhu Jinyu didn''t respond at all. Her eyes were closed. Blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth. Her face was dark for some reason. The bamboo hall leader was angry: "Duanmu yawang! Yu''er and you are just a competition. How can you be so vicious and hurt her so far?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and smiled. Her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "bamboo hall leader, didn''t Miss Zhu say before that she only won or lost on the platform, and she can only blame her poor learning skills for hurting her life during the competition?" Bamboo hall leader carefully looked at Zhu Jinyu''s blackened skin. He didn''t know what he thought. His heart trembled. When he said it, he quickly felt a small brown bottle from his waist, and two crystal clear small balls everywhere were fed into Zhu Jinyu''s mouth. Although separated by a distance, Duanmu yawang still saw the black exposed by Zhu Jinyu''s skin and immediately frowned. Just now she slapped her and directly hurt her heart and lungs, so she was weak and bleeding. If she was not treated in time, her heart and lungs would fail in less than half an hour. But, even so, it won''t make her body black, will it? Isn''t she still breathing? And... She felt that her black body was strange and uneven, and she felt like she was charred Duanmu Ya looked at her and frowned. She thought she was wrong and couldn''t help looking closer. But the bamboo hall leader noticed her movement. His face sank and said coldly, "you''ve hurt yu''er like this. Don''t you think it''s enough? Why do you come here?" As he spoke, he quickly took off his cloak and wrapped Zhu Jinyu. Duanmu Ya looked at it and felt even more strange. Even if she was injured in this hot day, there was no need to wrap Zhu Jinyu so tightly, right? Duanmu yawang felt puzzled, but Zhu hall leader''s words also stopped her, but her brain was turning quickly, recalling all kinds of strange symptoms expressed by sad lung in her last life. However, it seems that there is no case that will quickly blacken the skin Wrap up Zhu Jinyu. Zhu hall leader knows that it''s impossible to go on like this. His granddaughter must not be seen by others! Thinking of this, the bamboo hall leader remembered something and stared at Duanmu Ya with narrow eyes. Just now he saw it clearly. Duanmu yawang had been pressing his granddaughter since he really took the shot. He was very fast, but he was a sixth order spiritual master at most! However, why could she slap her granddaughter like this? Is it difficult? In fact... She still hides her strength? Also, who is the expert around her who helped her hurt yu''er and how to cure yu''er completely? "Bamboo hall leader, what are you looking at me for?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "I Zhu told you that if something happens to yu''er today, Zang Yuege will certainly not let you go!" the leader of the bamboo hall put down his cruel words and hugged Zhu Jinyu to leave. Duanmu yawang rolled her eyes and wanted to remind him that Zang Yuege was not his. He was just the hall leader of a medical hall, scaring her not to pull the whole Zang Yuege. "Bamboo hall leader, why are you walking so fast?" Duanmu yawang put his hands around his chest and called him, "our bet, I hope bamboo hall leader will cash it in three days." When she said that, she smiled and looked at the witness: "steward Ma, you saw and heard our agreement with your own eyes. Did you make a witness for us?" "Yes." steward Ma took a meaningful look at duanmuya, took back his surprise, and said respectfully, "I''m listening very carefully." The bamboo hall leader stepped down and clenched his gums, "don''t worry, three days later, I will definitely come to travel!" Seriously, he was not afraid of Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang''s medical skills seemed to him like children playing with sand, which was not enough for fear. However, he really didn''t want to demote himself and compete with her to attract people to watch and make her famous. If he was elsewhere, he still ignored it, but this is Baijiabao. He knows the power of Baijia castle. If he doesn''t keep his promise, his reputation as the bamboo hall leader will stink quickly! "OK." duanmuya looked at his back and said, "three days later, it''s still this time and place. I''m waiting for the bamboo hall leader!" Chapter 282 After the bamboo hall leader left, duanmuya looked back to Bai Xici''s room, took a blood sample again, explained to Ma steward, and then returned to the house. After returning, she began to develop catalytic system day and night. Of course, no matter how busy she is, she still takes time to see Duanmu Liguang every day. He is also a master in Liuhuo empire. Although his lower body is paralyzed, he is still in good physical condition and recovers very quickly. So, two days passed. After working day and night to develop and update the catalytic system for several times, she finally blew up the poisonous insects in the blood sample in advance. She was full of joy and extracted the venom. She was about to develop an antidote based on the venom. Then she put a cold thing on her neck. The sword. Duanmu yawang immediately thought of the word. "Hero." the breath behind her was strong and oppressive, and her ability was far above her. She knew the current affairs, put down the instrument in her hand and raised her hand as a surrender: "we have something to say. Don''t hurry to do it!" Even if you want to fight, leave this room and go out to fight, okay? Her room is now full of medical instruments taken out of the medical system. Of course, these are not important. The most important thing is the venom she just got. Bai Xici has to rely on it to save his life! "Now you say, can you save Xiaoyi?" The voice behind him was low and cold. Duanmuya looked at it and knew who it was. She was relieved and said helplessly, "Lord Bai, if you have anything to praise, please say it well. Is it suitable for me as soon as you appear?" Although it took a long time, she was sincere in helping Bai Xici, okay? Bai Tingzhi''s intention was clear: "you haven''t answered my question." "Yes!" the sword on her neck not only didn''t move away, but also pressed more and more tightly. The pain and bloody smell on her neck told her that the sword edge must have entered the meat. She couldn''t bear it: "can you take away the sword first and kill or hurt me? Xiaoxici will really be hopeless!" Her words fell, and Bai Tingzhi had no time to respond. A strong breath pressed over. His chest was stifled, and a trace of blood quickly spilled from the corners of his mouth, while the sword in his hand turned into powder and fell silently At the same time, Duanmu yawang was tightly hugged into a familiar but trembling chest. Duanmu Ya looked stunned and raised his head: "Gong Yulan? How did you come back?" Gong Yulan was silent, his cold lips pursed slightly and hugged her tightly. He''s shaking. Duanmu yawang noticed that his heart was warm and sour. He hurriedly hugged him and patted him. He was gently comforted: "it''s okay, I''m okay, don''t worry." Gong Yulan was silent and trembled slightly. It took a long time to calm down. He touched the top of her hair, and his purple eyes stared at the slender blood marks on the back of her neck. For a moment, he seemed to feel very eye-catching. The slender finger tip touched it gently, the blood marks disappeared instantly, and the skin recovered to snow-white and crystal. Gong Yulan calmed down, hung his head and kissed him gently. "Ah!" duanmuya looked red and pushed him: "don''t!" Now there are not only two of them in the room. The little white deer Sutra has also come back. Plus Bai Tingzhi, there are three spectators! "You, who are you?" The speaker was Bai Tingzhi, who was injured and knelt on one knee on his chest. Since Gong yulanzhi appeared, his eyes had not moved away from Gong yulanzhi. When Gong yulanzhi stroked Duanmu yawang''s wound, his pupils shrank when he recovered from the problem. I don''t know what I thought. I can''t believe it! Gong Yulan just hugged Duanmu and looked at him without looking at the past. Instead, the Buddhist Scripture came to Bai Tingzhi with a crutch and said strangely, "what you have in your hand is a sword made of Millennium black iron. It cuts iron like mud and is extremely hard. It is also the best in the world. Under the strong pressure of the master, it is all crushed, but you only really hurt the snack pulse and have two brushes." When he said that, he tutted twice, and looked at Bai Tingzhi, who knelt on one knee. Finally, he found that there was a big gap and gave up. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. Gong Yulan tightly hugged Duanmu yawang in his arms and said coldly, "Brahma Sutra, I want him to disappear." "Yes." The Sutra answered and nodded immediately. Duanmu yawang was stunned. He thought of something and hurriedly said, "don''t, don''t, everyone misunderstood!" Gong Yulan stopped the oppression of the surrounding atmosphere, and his purple eyes were dark. "He hurt you." Hurt her, damn it! "He definitely didn''t mean it!" Duanmu yawang looked up from Gong Yulan''s arms and looked at him seriously. "He is my friend. Everyone is joking. Don''t take it seriously." "He hurt you." Gong Yulan said with a cold face. With that, purple eyes looked at the Sanskrit Sutra. The heart of the Buddhist Scripture trembled, understood it in an instant, and looked at Bai Tingzhi with regret. "Brahma Sutra, you don''t want to do it." duanmuya saw that Gong Yulan didn''t listen to advice. She was anxious. She hurriedly dragged his hand, dragged him behind the screen, touched his face and said, "I''m really fine, I''m fine." Then she stood on tiptoe and put her arms around his neck, kissing him on his beautiful lips. Gong Yulan''s eyes changed color, then wrapped his big palm around the back of her head, pressed her to himself, and deepened the kiss. A screen can only separate their figures, but not their voices. The sound of their kissing made the other three people in the room look different. The little white deer shrank in a corner, looked up 45 degrees and looked at the sky sadly, "doesn''t anyone remember that I''m still a child, hum, isn''t it suitable for children?" The Brahman''s face turned red. Bai Tingzhi''s eyes drooped. There were differences and calmness in the fundus of his eyes. People didn''t know how he thought. After a kiss, Duanmu yawang was short of breath and blushed. Gong Yulan''s face eased a lot. "Will you listen to me?" duanmuya looked, holding his hand and said in a warm voice: "although I don''t know him well, I can guarantee that he doesn''t really want to hurt me." "He''s hurt." Speaking of this, Gong Yulan''s face was cold again. Duanmu yawang was helpless. Soft could not persuade him, so he had to be hard. He stared at him with his hands akimbo: "do you want to listen to me?" "... listen." Gong Yulan stopped pursing her lips and said, "but this is an exception." "But this man really can''t be killed." Duanmu yawang can''t be hard on him, especially when he is for her good. "Just listen to me once." Gong Yulan looked down at her delicate face, and her black and white eyes, bright as the stars, only felt that her heart was soft in a mess. No matter what she said, he would agree. In his long years, he listened to a person for the first time. He put his hand around her and whispered, "no next time." They humans... Are too fragile. An accident, life may fall. "OK." Duanmu yawang had never been so moved. His face was buried in his chest, hugged him tightly, absorbed his breath, and his voice choked: "I promise." Chapter 283 Finally, he comforted Gong yulanzhi. Duanmu yawang took him out and took a look at him. At the sight of Gong yulanzhi, he shrank into the corner. In front of the ostrich''s little white deer, some were unable to cry and laugh: "go back to the stool and sit down." The little white deer took a sneak look at Gong Yulan. Seeing that his face was ok, he carefully walked over to the stool and sat down. Duanmu yawang led Gong Yulan to Bai Tingzhi. Before she could open her mouth, the cold man who covered his chest and coughed blood said, "sorry, Bai is reckless." "You should be glad that you are the elder brother of xiaoxici." Duanmu yawang didn''t say too much. He reached out to take out a bottle of medicine from the medical system and threw it to him: "the heart pulse is seriously injured. You should take two first." Bai Tingzhi took it, but he didn''t eat it immediately, but looked up at her. Duanmuya looked and saw how he thought, but said, "don''t worry, I''m here, and I can keep my life." Bai Tingzhi''s eyes faded and stood up with his hands on the ground, "I owe you two." Duanmu yawang corrected him: "only one at most." The medicine bottle in Bai Tingzhi''s hand, "you save Xiaoci and medicine. I have a clear number of Bai Tingzhi." "You''re really funny." Duan Muya looked at her mouth. "This medicine is a human feeling. I agree. It''s just that it''s my business for me to save my friend. What''s the matter with you?" Bai Tingzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her. Duanmuya looked back at him. The two were firm in their eyes. They looked at each other for too long. Gong Yulan stopped his purple eyes and took a step forward. His tall and slender body immediately covered Duanmu yawang''s petite figure, "roll." This word is what Gong yulanzhi said to Bai Tingzhi. Duanmu yawang was helpless. He stepped forward and stood side by side with Gong yulanzhi. Gong Yulan''s momentum is threatening. He is used to seeing Bai Tingzhi, a variety of experts, and his heart trembles. However, Gong Yulan stopped thinking. He was instantly thorough, no longer looked at Duanmu yawang, and asked with a slight drooping eyes: "how long will it take?" "Before nightfall." Duanmu yawang knew that he was asking about Bai Xici''s antidote. "There is another day." Bai Tingzhi clenched his fist and tightened his muscles: "but Xiaoci can''t wake up now." If her previous estimate of ten days is wrong "White Castle leader, care is chaos." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "I''m in a hurry day and night. I don''t want you to waste like this. Are you sure you want to stay here?" She''s an eviction order. Bai Tingzhi raised his eyes and saw that her eyes were very blue and black. His eyes calmed down. Without saying a word, he turned and had to go. His action was very simple. "Wait." Bai Tingzhi''s footsteps. Duanmuya looked at the medical instruments in the room: "what I saw in the room today, the White Castle Lord came out of the room, please forget." Bai Tingzhi nodded and disappeared into the room. As soon as he left, there were only four people left in the room. Gong yulanzhi kept remembering what she said day and night, took her hand and walked to the bed. Duanmu yawang obediently followed and asked, "what''s the matter?" "You should go to bed." "I must have a good sleep tonight." duanmuya looked at him and immediately dragged him with both hands. "I finally got the venom I wanted and was about to develop an antidote!" Gong Yulan couldn''t help her this time. As soon as he lifted his thin lips, he spit out a word: "sleep." "The antidote can''t be developed. Even if you let me lie down for ten days and a half months, I can''t sleep." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and begged: "you let me develop it. Once it is developed, I promise to sleep well." Duanmu Ya looked at thin lips and looked at her coldly. As soon as she earned her hand, her arm was taken back from her hand. Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang''s reaction, his figure disappeared into the room. Duanmuya was stunned and looked at the Sutra: "your master is really angry?" The Buddhist Scripture is eating melon seeds leisurely. When he hears that his drooping eyelids move, he hums strangely, "the Lord thinks of you, but you hurt his heart for others. Do you think he is angry?" "I coaxed him tonight." Duanmu yawang knew she was wrong, but she couldn''t ignore Bai Xici''s life and death in order to sleep. "Cough!" the Buddhist Scripture choked on the melon seed shell. Duanmu yawang was puzzled: "why did you react so much?" The Brahman didn''t answer, and his face was very red. I didn''t know what he thought. Duanmu yawang felt strange, but he didn''t think much. He thought of the venom and quickly put it into research. In the afternoon, the door was photographed. Housekeeper Liu said that steward Ma came to ask about the situation. Duanmu yawang was a little patient at the beginning, but every half an hour, he patted the door. Duanmu yawang was very disturbed. The third time, housekeeper Liu patted the door in a hurry, "madam, steward Ma is here. It''s said that the young master''s seal hall is black and his breath is almost gone. When can you get better?" "You let him go back!" he was disturbed again and again. Duanmu yawang was impatient and impatient: "if he continues to come and let you ask these words, you don''t care, and don''t let him enter the house!" She has told Bai Tingzhi that caring is chaotic. Why don''t they listen? Wasting her time again and again! Housekeeper Liu outside the door was stunned, "but it''s about young master Bai''s life..." "Get out!" Duanmu yawang thought was stuck. They even quarreled and almost blew up: "from now on, no one can get close to my room without my command!" She was so angry that housekeeper Liu was frightened and left immediately. After that, I dare not come again. When it was getting dark, housekeeper Liu came over at the risk of cutting his head, but he saw that the room was dark and there was no sound in it. He knocked carefully on the door, but there was no response. "Miss?" No one should. Housekeeper Liu frowned and thought Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him, so he went to the guest room to talk to steward Ma about the situation. Ma steward turned his eyes and immediately stood up, "brother Liu, Ma returned to the house first. Ma will come to thank you the next day." Then, before housekeeper Liu could react, he left in a hurry. When he returned to the room using the instant step, he really saw Duanmu yawang already in Bai Xici''s room. Almost instantly, he breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, Bai Xici took off all over. The thin and slender body has dark blood vessels and dark skin. The lips are completely purple. Duanmu yawang placed various instruments on a small desk beside her. She first fed Bai Xici several pills. When the silver needle soaked in the soup was almost soaked, she pressed one of them into Bai Xici''s body. Before long, Bai Xici was full of silver needles. After the silver needle turned black, she quickly pulled it out and continued to apply the needle again. Chapter 284 However, when applying the needle for the second time, she twisted her eyebrows and said to Bai Ting, "the light is weak. You can ask people to light more candles." The horse steward standing aside heard the speech and hurriedly said, "just come here, old slave." Then he hurriedly drove away. Throughout the whole process, he didn''t dare to see Bai Tingzhi. He concealed the Gu in Bai Xici from him. Bai Tingzhi didn''t say anything after he came back. He just looked at him. After reading Bai Xici, he disappeared, but soon he was hurt again. Until now, neither the master nor the servant has said a word. Duanmu yawang continued to apply the needle. After the second silver needle application, the silver needle is still black. However, Bai Xici''s gray black has weakened a little. Seeing this, Bai Tingzhi, who had been tightening his face, looked better and officially began to trust Duanmu yawang. The second time, the silver needle was inserted into Bai Xici''s body longer than the first time. She didn''t continue the third time until all the silver needles turned black. After the third silver needle application, the black of Bai Xici Yintang almost disappeared, but the cyan black of other skin was still there, just weakened a little. Duanmu yawang watched the silver needle turn black for the third time, and the speed was very slow. The hand who wanted to take the scalpel from the plate stopped. Instead, he stretched out his hand to explore his pulse, and then lifted his eyelids. After checking, her face became very ugly. "How''s it going?" Bai Tingzhi stared at her every move, looked at her face clearly, and immediately asked. "The venom in his body is deeper than I thought. It''s estimated that it can''t be injected three times." When Duanmu yawang said, he quickly changed a kind of liquid medicine to soak other silver needles. Then, regardless of the little change in the color of the silver needle for the third time, he pulled it out and continued for the fourth time. All the silver needles were applied for the fourth time. For a long time, the color of the silver needle did not change. Duanmu yawang''s lips trembled slightly, and her eyes stared at the silver needle. Bai Tingzhi he qiminrui, although he didn''t understand medicine, he understood something. His eyes were stained with deep pain. This time, he unexpectedly didn''t say anything. A little time passed, and I don''t know how long it took. The color of the silver needle finally began to change for the fourth time. At the moment when the silver needle turned black, the epidermis of Bai Xici''s body began to change gradually, like a silk in a cocoon, and the cyan black was pulled away a little. Duanmu Ya looked at her. Her tight body was finally loose. Her voice was very light and said, "it''s all right." One of Bai Ting was stunned, looked in a trance, and whispered, "it''s all right?" His voice is lighter than Duanmu yawang. I don''t know whether he asked Duanmu yawang or said it to himself, or he doesn''t know what he''s talking about at all. Duanmu Ya looked at such a Bai Tingzhi and thought deeply. The room was quiet and no one spoke. Bai Tingzhi didn''t speak until the silver needle turned black the fourth time. His voice was hoarse: "the silver needle turned black, isn''t it the fifth time?" Duanmu yawang said, "with me, the needle will never be applied for the fifth time." Bai Tingzhi frowned, "why?" "The fourth time is the death needle." Duanmu Ya looked at the changes of Bai Xici''s body and said faintly: "if the fourth time doesn''t improve much, there''s no need to apply the fifth time." Bai Tingzhi understood why Duanmu yawang was so nervous just now. Originally, the fourth injection has decided the life and death of Xiaoci! "Thank you." Bai Tingzhi looked at Bai Xici and said softly. Duanmuya glanced at him and didn''t speak. "When these needles are pulled out, it''s ok?" "No." Duanmu yawang picked up a scalpel and a small glass plate the size of two bowls from the plate, pinched Bai Xici''s hand and said, "I did the opposite. I just removed the poison from his heart, lungs and epidermis. I controlled the blood of blood vessels through drugs." Bai Tingzhi didn''t understand. Duanmu yawang didn''t explain, but said, "help me carry this small plate." Bai Tingzhi went over and did it. Duanmu yawang took Bai Xici''s hand to the top of the glass plate, and made a cut on Bai Xici''s wrist. In an instant, black blood rushed out of his wrist. At least put a bowl of blood, Bai Xici''s blood finally turned red. Duanmu yawang stopped the wound immediately. She fed Bai Xici two pills again, packed up her things, took out two bottles of medicine from her waist, threw them to Bai Tingzhi, said some precautions, and began to pack up her things to leave. "Miss Duanmu, please stay." steward Ma bowed down and said seriously, "you''ve worked hard these days. We don''t know how to express our gratitude. Meals have been prepared in the house. Please stay in the house today." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and waved, "when xiaoxici wakes up, I''ll let him buy me a meal. I have something urgent. I''ll go back to the house first." "Something urgent?" the horse steward hurriedly said: "what''s the matter, it''s better to..." "Coax people." "Ah?" the horse steward was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t explain. He just said, "I just want to do it myself." Then he looked at Bai Xi''s words and hurried away. She had planned to go back to her room directly, and then let the Buddhist Scripture come back and take her to the place where Gong Yulan stopped practicing. She was formally apologizing to him and coaxing him, but she just met Duanmu Liguang''s meal time when she came back. She remembered that she had not seen Duanmu Liguang for two days, so she went to have a meal with him and showed him her body. After that, she couldn''t wait to go back to her room. Before returning to the courtyard, I was surprised to see that her room was brightly lit. There is someone in it! Duanmu yawang thought of something. Her heart missed a beat and hurriedly pushed the door open. If she really saw a sound, Gong Yulan in snow clothes was sitting on the bed, turning over the book she put on the bed. When she opened the door, there was a lot of noise, and he didn''t look at it. Duanmu yawang didn''t mind. He closed the door, ran to the bed, smiled and asked, "are you back?" Gong Yulan closed the book, folded his long legs, put his hands around his chest, looked up at her and said, "I heard you were going to coax me?" Duanmu yawang smiled and coughed, "you... How do you know?" With that, I immediately thought of the Sanskrit Sutra, and my gums were grinding. Yaya, why on earth does the Sutra say this to Gong Yulan! Gong Yulan was not interested in her question. Purple eyes stared at her for a moment, and his voice was low: "how are you going to coax me?" Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "how do you want me to coax you?" Gongyulan stopped the corner of his lips and hooked his fingertips towards her. Duanmuya looked a few steps closer to him. Gong Yulan stretched out his hand and dragged her to the bed without warning! Chapter 285 "Ah!" Duanmu yawang screamed and fell on the bed. Before he could react, he was pressed under his body, and his lip was blocked. "Oh ~" Different from previous kisses, Gong yulanzhi kissed deeply from this angle. After a kiss, Duanmu Ya looked at the tip of her tongue and felt numb. The lip flap hurts a little. Almost without looking in the mirror, Duanmu looked at her and knew that her lips must be red and swollen. Gong Yulan''s kiss gradually slipped from her lips to her chin, and then spread to her neck and chest When she felt a cold in front of her chest, she was stunned, hurried back to her mind, grabbed her skirt and said, "I, I haven''t taken a bath for two days." Gong Yulan just gasped slightly and supported above her. Looking at her snow-white neck and chest, he was dissatisfied with the little red spots. His purple eyes were flowing secretly, deep and fanatical. He looked at her, breathing hot: "what if I say, I don''t mind?" as he said, his beautiful fingertips gently stroked her lips. His fingertips moved, Duanmu Ya looked, his heart trembled and gasped, and his heart seemed to jump out of his chest. She lowered her eyes and hardly dared to look at him. The two people''s breath is equal to each other, and the atmosphere is so ambiguous that people blush and heartbeat. It was so quiet for a moment. Gong Yulan gently pulled the messy hair in her ear, "huh?" Duanmu Ya looked at her head and opened her lips, but she couldn''t say a word at last. Gong Yulan stopped smiling and kissed her on the lip. Duanmu yawang thought Gong yulanzhi wanted something, so she was thinking that if Gong yulanzhi really wanted to do something, she thought, maybe she wouldn''t refuse at all. However, Gong yulanzhi just calmed down his breath, pecked her lips a few times, bent his fingertips and flicked on her nose, "go to bath and sleep." "... huh?" He changed so fast that Duanmu yawang could not return to God. Gong Yulan stretched out his hand to pull her up. Seeing her confused face, her face blushed and tender, he couldn''t help touching her face again. His voice whispered, "good, go." Duanmu Ya looked back. She felt his breathing was very hot and her temperature was a little high. She thought of something and glanced at him. Her face immediately turned red! "I, I go to the bath!" She said as she hurried out of bed, then took her clothes and ran out of the room. Gong Yulan just looked at her figure and smiled. He reluctantly picked up the book to calm his emotions. Prince Zhongyong''s residence actually has a special bath. Duanmu yingyue took care of it at the beginning. Duanmu yawang seldom uses it. However, as long as Gong Yulan stops in the room, she will go to the bath when it is inconvenient for her. Today, she was lying in the bath, her brain was confused, and her brain kept thinking about Gong yulanzhi''s kiss that was hot enough to melt people, her rising body temperature, and Gong yulanzhi''s breath and eyes that were different from the past. Then, the brain can not help but emerge scenes of human disharmony. Boom! Duanmu yawang felt that her face was about to burn. She shook her head and dared not think any more. If you think about it, I''m afraid her head will really explode. Duanmu yawang bath is not the kind that takes a long time. It is usually done in a quarter of an hour. However, this time, as soon as she went, she didn''t plan to leave the bath for more than half an hour. Yes, her skin was wrinkled by blisters, so she put on her clothes and slowly went back to her room. She lingered too long. Gong yulanzhi didn''t say anything, but patted the position in the bed. Her face was calm and said, "come here and go to bed." "Oh." Duanmu yawang obediently climbed into bed, undressed and lay down beside Gong yulanzhi. As soon as she lay down, she covered the quilt, and then the light in the room was extinguished. In the dark, someone lay down beside her. Then, with a jump, his strong arm stretched out, put his arm around her waist and took her to his side. His body is generous and warm. It''s really comfortable. Duanmu yawang didn''t sleep for two nights. He was already sleepy. Now he felt sleepy as soon as he was comfortable. He stretched out his hand vaguely around his waist and nestled in his arms. "Sleep." A deep, pleasant voice sounded in the dark. Duanmu yawang gave a vague, um, and then fell asleep. The next day, Duanmu yawang didn''t wake up until almost noon. Gong yulanzhi was already out of the room. She remembered that she had to compete with the bamboo hall leader today. She was busy washing and eating, so she went out to Baijiabao. As soon as she got out of the gate, two carriages stopped outside the gate. Mu Qingchen and Mu Feng came down from the two carriages respectively. "Yo!" seeing Duanmu yawang, mu Qingchen''s eyes moved slightly, Mufeng grinned, laughed three times, greeted him with exaggeration, and said with a moved face: "xiaoyawang, you have the ability of a prophet and know we''re coming, so did you come here to wait for us?" Duanmuya looked at him, "even if I have the power of a prophet to pick up people, I''m not here to pick you up." When saying this, the respectful said hello to Mu Qingchen: "Mr. mu." Mu Qingchen nodded, glanced at the carriage pulled out by the slaves of the loyal and brave king''s house, and asked faintly, "are you going out too?" "Yes." "What''s up?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and said something about the competition with the bamboo hall leader, but said, "so I''m afraid I can''t entertain you in the house." "We originally came to play with you. Now you have a competition. Of course, you want to see your competition!" Mufeng doesn''t mind at all. After listening to Duanmu yawang, the narrow Phoenix eyes smile into two curved lines: "xiaoyawang, we just haven''t left the imperial city for a long time. As soon as we come back, I heard that you have become the biggest joke of the whole imperial city!" "You all know?" "It''s so popular outside, why don''t you know?" Mufeng took out the fan from his waist, and went to fan and fan, glanced at mu Qingchen and said: "however, how can I not know when the medical Hall of Zang Yuege is so powerful, and even the most satisfied and outstanding students of Qingchen can pass the examination only by cheating?" "So, you and Mr. Mu actually came after hearing about it?" "You''ve been bullied. We can''t stand idly by?" Mufeng smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Duanmu yawang smiled and felt a little warm: "in fact, I don''t care if I can''t enter Zang Yuege." "We know, but we can''t be bullied by others." Mufeng smiled brightly against the background of red clothes, "but now it seems that we are worried for nothing. You don''t need us to get justice for you at all. You have found a way." Then he knocked the fan in his hand on Duanmu yawang''s head: "come on, let those who see jokes see how the head of Zang Yuege medical hall they worship lost to a little girl." Chapter 286 Finally, the three went to Baijiabao together. Steward Ma personally went out to meet Duanmu yawang. He was stunned to see the accompanying Mufeng and mu Qingchen. After some recent events, he had already known that Duanmu yawang was extraordinary, not a waste as rumored by the outside world. However, he never thought that she had such a deep relationship with mu Qingchen Mufeng. You know, these two people are mysterious. They are not ordinary people who can make friends with them! "Ma steward, how''s Xiaoxi''s speech?" "It''s almost good." as soon as he said this, Ma Guanshi was full of excitement and gushed: "after you left, you woke up in the middle of the night. Your consciousness is still very clear. You also woke up in the morning and can eat a whole bowl of porridge..." Duanmu yawang listened quietly and looked up at the sky. "Now it should be about the time agreed between me and the bamboo hall leader?" Ma steward also remembered this for Duanmu yawang. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly said, "yes, there are still two quarters of an hour." When steward Ma finished, Bai Tingzhi''s tall figure also appeared. He glanced at Duanmu Ya without opening his mouth. Finally, his eyes fell coldly on mu Qingchen and Mufeng. "You don''t want to drive people?" the fan in Mufeng''s hand snapped. "You Baijia castle and our Lingyue pavilion have fought for so many years. We go in and out with you, but you want to drive us today?" Bai Tingzhi snorted coldly. His eyes were full of unwelcome, but he didn''t really say anything to drive them away. He turned to duanmuya and said, "go and see him." "OK." anyway, there''s still some time. Duanmu yawang has this intention. Bai Xi left the room. Duanmu yawang let go of Bai Xici''s wrist and said, "the residual poison on his body is almost clear. It''s no big problem. He has great physical damage, so he is weak and sleepy. You can make more medicine for him." "OK." "By the way, I forgot to ask you something." Duanmu yawang stood up and asked Bai Tingzhi, "did your people find out the specific source of those poisonous insects?" "Where are the poisonous insects?" Bai Tingzhi obviously didn''t know about it. He turned his eyes and fell on the horse steward. "You''d better explain it clearly!" The horse steward bent his knees and knelt down: "yes." As he spoke, he took a piece of paper from his chest and handed it to Bai Tingzhi. Bai Tingzhi frowned. "Let me see!" Mufeng took the paper, handed it to Mu Qingchen and said, "I seem to have some impression that this insect doesn''t belong to this continent." "Does not belong to our continent?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. "Their living habits and preferences should not belong to them." then mu Qingchen said faintly holding the paper: "this continent can''t raise such insects." Mufeng expressed surprise at Duanmu yawang''s ability to detoxify the poison: "xiaoyawang, it seems that your medical skills are higher than what you know!" Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t bother to answer. Mu Qingchen handed the paper back to Mufeng and asked Duanmu yawang, "since you have detoxified, why study the origin of this poisonous insect?" Duanmu looked stunned. She could not imagine that mu Qingchen would ask for this sentence. After all, from Ma Guanshi, Bai Tingzhi to Mufeng, they only see and understand, and don''t ask why. However, he asked. Duanmu yawang found that mu Qingchen was much sharper than them. Duanmu yawang looked at mu Qingchen and was about to open his mouth. He ran into a door outside the door and said, "Castle master, bamboo hall master and others are coming." Bai Tingzhi looked at Duanmu yawang and said coldly, "deal with your own affairs." "OK." Duanmu yawang doesn''t mind at all. Where is Baijiabao? He can lend her a place to let a bunch of people he doesn''t let in at all, even if it gives her face. But in the end, Bai Tingzhi went to the battle field with Duanmu yawang, mu Qingchen and Mufeng. This time, many people came with the bamboo hall leader. Nangong Bufan and Nangong Yuner have not seen for a long time, while elder fan, Taoling, Nangong leisurely, Nangong duo''er and... Zhu Jinyu have seen more recently. When she saw Zhu Jinyu, Duanmu yawang thought she was dazzled. That day, she did it herself. No one knows how much Zhu Jinyu was hurt. Moreover, such an injury belongs to both trauma and internal injury. Without ten days and a half months, she can''t get out of bed! However, with today, it was only three days, but she appeared alive. She closed her eyes and opened them again. Zhu Jinyu still appeared in her sight. This made her feel a little strange. Did Zhu Jinyu''s injury get better too quickly? Also, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She thinks Zhu Jinyu seems to be beautiful again. As for where to become beautiful, she couldn''t say at once. It had nothing to do with the facial features like that, but it was more beautiful and moving in her eyes. Facing Duanmu yawang''s amazement, Zhu Jinyu lowered her eyes and flashed a strong hatred at the bottom of her eyes! "Dust brother!" Nangong duo''er didn''t expect to see mu Qingchen in Baijia castle for a long time. His eyes lit up and ran over in surprise, "when did you come back to the imperial city?" "I''ve seen your highness." Mu Qingchen followed the etiquette and called, but he didn''t answer Nangong duo''er''s words. Nangong duo''er didn''t mind either. She blushed with joy at the sound of Mu Qingchen. "Son of Mufeng, Lord Mu Pavilion." Nangong Yuner came here and blessed them. "The princess is polite. I don''t dare to take it." Mufeng looked at it and bowed back. Nangong Yuner blushed and smiled softly: "I haven''t seen Mufeng Shizi and Mu Ge master for a long time." "Yes." the breeze is obedient to the flow of the answer. "Ling Yue Ge will show many priceless treasures every seven days. The royal highness of Princess and the extraordinary prince can be seen." As he spoke, he smiled and bowed his hand to Nangong Bufan on the side of Nangong Yuner. Nangong''s extraordinary face wore a decent and polite smile, "Mufeng Shizi personally invited, and his highness will come." after that, he glanced at Nangong yun''er without trace. Nangong yun''er''s eyelashes trembled and said nothing. Mufeng: "always waiting." "Mufeng, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Tao Ling also came forward at this time and said with a smile. When they stood together, they were all dressed in red, a handsome demon, a charming, bright and very bright. "Oh! Peach, you''re in the imperial city!" Mufeng saw Tao Ling''s face surprised, tut Tut, and said, "did Gu ranbai give you too many tasks? It seems that he hasn''t seen you for years that day?" Mufeng''s words attracted almost everyone''s attention. All the people present, except Duanmu yawang, knew that Gu ranbai was a taboo of the Shaoge master of Zang Yue Pavilion, and Mufeng called Gu ranbai a taboo. This shows that the relationship between the two is absolutely extraordinary. Chapter 287 Of course, Mufeng''s warm call to Taoling also proves that Taoling is not simple. "Don''t tell me you don''t know I''m in the imperial city." compared with Mufeng''s warmth, Taoling is much colder. She glanced at Mufeng, then her eyes fell on mu Qingchen, rippling at the bottom of her heart and whispered, "senior brother mu." Mu Qingchen nodded faintly, and there was no response. Taoling is used to it, but there is still a loss in her eyes. Nangong duo''er on one side saw clearly the loss of Taoling''s eyes, and immediately became angry. She didn''t expect that Taoling would have something to do with mu Qingchen. Moreover, she coveted her brother Qingchen! This is simply unforgivable! However, when she thought that mu Qingchen didn''t answer Tao Ling, her anger went out. But looking at Tao Ling in red and beautiful, she couldn''t help leaking three words from her teeth: "fox spirit!" Peach Ling''s charming Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and smiled: "if this is the education of the princess of Liuhuo Empire, I have a long experience." Tao Ling said in front of Mu Qingchen that she was ill bred. Nangong duo was in a hurry: "you..." "Imperial sister!" Nangong leisurely was afraid of her bad things. He hurriedly pulled her aside and gently warned: "this is not the imperial palace. Can you restrain your temper? Who are these people here? Where can you afford to provoke!" The world is so big that Liuhuo empire can only be regarded as a medium-sized and small country. Zang Yuege is famous all over the world. Tao Ling is the Dharma protector of Zang Yuege and has a higher status than the bamboo hall leader. Moreover, she has a deep relationship with the little master of Zang Yuege, which annoys her. Their efforts to get in touch with Zang Yuege will be in vain! Nangong duo''er clenched her teeth and stamped her feet, and gouged out Tao Ling: "hum, don''t say it if you don''t say it!" At this time, fan Lingfeng and Zhu Jinyu, the leader of fan Chang''s old bamboo hall, also came to Duanmu yawang Mufeng, mu Qingchen and Bai Tingzhi. Everyone greeted them with fists. "Lord mu, vice Lord mu, I didn''t expect to see you here." elder fan smiled at mu Qingchen and Mufeng, "are you here today..." Mu fan smiled and narrowed his peach eyes: "Oh, we heard that Xiao yawang wants to compete with the bamboo hall leader today and come to see her joke." In other words, did they come for Duanmu yawang? As soon as he said this, except Bai Tingzhi, others had different faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to have such a good relationship with mu Qingchen and Mufeng. No matter what others think, Mufeng sighed and said with a helpless look: "bamboo hall leader, Xiaoya''s hope is still small. She doesn''t know the heaven and earth. She can''t even pass an ordinary assessment of Zang Yuege. She dares to provoke you. She is really ashamed of the dust dumping''s two-month teaching to her. You should well frustrate her spirit later!" "So it is." Nangong duo''er just heard that Mufeng and mu Qingchen came for Duanmu yawang. She was so jealous that her heart, liver and lungs hurt. She felt that mu Qingchen''s expectation of Duanmu yawang was too special. Now when Mufeng said this, she was happy again. She glanced at Duanmu Ya with disdain and said, "some people are too self righteous. Who is the bamboo hall leader? Don''t lose too ugly later!" The bamboo hall leader was comfortable, his face improved a lot, and his mouth was tolerant and pleasant: "Miss Duanmu is a junior and a child. Even if Zhu won, it can only be regarded as no work and no fault at most. She can''t be true." Mu Feng''s eyes were dark without trace, but the smile on his face was getting stronger and stronger. Duanmu yawang sneered. He said this as if he would win. He was not afraid of being beaten in the face! When Zhu Jinyu saw that everyone was on his grandfather''s side to see Duanmu yawang''s joke, he stepped up to her, stared at her coldly and said, "if I were you, I would give up the competition now and don''t let myself become a joke!" "Unfortunately, I''m not you." duanmuya looked at her increasingly beautiful face. "You may become a joke, but I won''t." She means she''s confident of winning? In addition to Mufeng, even elder fan felt that Duanmu yawang was too arrogant. Duanmu yawang, regardless of what others think, asked the bamboo hall leader, "how do we compare?" "For fairness, I have asked Fan Changlao how to make a question and how to compare it with Fan Changlao has the final say." the bamboo Master said lightly, "but the medicine can best reflect a doctor''s ability. Therefore, Zhu stressed that the content of fan Chang''s old test must be refined, and this bamboo lady has some opinions." "No problem." Duanmu yawang said to elder fan, "thank you, elder fan." "You''re welcome." when elder Fan said, he went straight to the subject: "this assessment is divided into two rounds. The first round is to test the medicine. In this round, I will give each person five kinds of medicine to distinguish their efficacy, grade and advantages and disadvantages. In this round, whoever has high detection accuracy and fast detection speed will win." "The second round is the real medicine refining. In this round, I will give you 100 kinds of medicinal materials. You refine the medicine according to the medicinal materials. The person with good medicine will win." After that, elder fan asked, "do you have any objection to such a competition?" "No." Bamboo hall leader and Duanmu yawang spoke in unison. With that, the competition officially began. The first round was to test the potions. Duanmu yawang and the square table in front of the bamboo hall leader were placed with potions of different species. The bamboo hall leader observed a kind of medicine and reported the results of an observation, "the gas-liquid extraction method is low, and the medicine is general. It belongs to a low product." "Body strengthening medicine, first grade, cen water, is inferior." Different from him, Duanmu yawang is to observe one and continue the second. He is not in a hurry to speak. "Poof!" Nangong duo''er, who was not happy, turned to whisper to Zhu Jinyu: "sister yu''er, doesn''t she know how to distinguish?" Zhu Jinyu tilted her lips. "In fact, the first round is not easier than the second round. Drugs are inherently more difficult to refine than pills and powders. If a person wants to have the ability to test drugs, he must have at least ten years of experience in refining drugs and know all kinds of medicinal materials and drugs in the world." "Ten years of experience in refining medicine?" Nangong duo''er exclaimed. "Those who have ten years of experience in refining medicine can only be regarded as a pharmacist if they have their own unique skills." Zhu Jinyu looked at the bamboo hall leader on the stage and reported the third kind of medicine. Duanmu yawang just didn''t say a word, his chin was slightly raised, and his voice was loud: "my grandpa is a second-class pharmacist now." "Second level great pharmacist?" Nangong on one side listened leisurely, and his face was stunned. "Bamboo hall leader is already a great pharmacist?" Chapter 288 Great pharmacist, what''s that concept? There are very few pharmacists in the whole Liuhuo empire. A pharmacist of the second and third rank has attracted their country. The great herbalist, the whole Liuhuo Empire, has never produced one at all! "Yes." Nangong duo''er smiled with Schadenfreude, "sister yu''er, how old is that waste man? He can''t even be a pharmacist. It''s good to have a competition with a big pharmacist!" Zhu Jinyu was silent, but the cynicism at the bottom of her eyes was obvious, and there was a proud smile on her lips. However, she soon couldn''t laugh. Because Duanmu yawang on the stage had put down the fifth bottle of medicine in his hand and the testing instrument at this time, and then pointed to the neatly placed bottle to open: "breath regulating water, the medicine is good, but the refining heat is not enough, belonging to the second grade and low grade." "To condense gas and liquid, a kind of condensing wind grass is added to the bride price. This grass collides with another herbal medicine in the medicine, which weakens the condensing effect. The effect is poor and the membership is low." ¡­¡­ Duanmu yawang looked calm. She said the five drugs without hesitation. Most of the people under the stage were stunned, while mu Qingchen and Bai Tingzhi had no expression on their faces. Mufeng fanned and narrowed his eyes with a smile. However, after she finished, everyone looked at elder fan without exception. Elder fan walked onto the stage with a piece of paper in his hand. After a slight cough, he said to the bamboo hall master who was still testing the fourth medicine: "Miss Duanmu''s answers are all right. Please stop, bamboo hall master. The first round of competition is over." If everyone was surprised just now, most of the people who heard elder fan''s words were stunned and couldn''t believe it: "this, how is this possible?" You know, as Zhu Jinyu said, the bamboo hall leader is a second-class herbalist! Duanmu yawang is a yellow haired girl in her teens with black hair and black eyes. The bamboo hall leader eats more salt than she eats. She can''t compare with the bamboo hall leader in terms of talent and all aspects. How could she win the bamboo hall leader? "Waste, did you cheat again!" Nangong duo''er didn''t believe it at all. She pointed to Duanmu Ya on the stage and said in a sharp voice, "even if you want to be famous, don''t go too far!" "Seven princess highness." the fan on the stage frowned slightly. His old face was obviously displeased. "This result, except for the old man, is not known to anyone. Are you questioning the old man''s behavior?" Nangong duo''er panicked, "I, I don''t mean that." Elder fan, regardless of whether she meant it or not, said seriously: "I want to emphasize that today''s competition is absolutely fair and open, and there is no dirty behavior!" With a tight face, Zhu Jinyu retorted, "elder fan, didn''t people still cheat when he was assessed at the Royal College that day?" "Miss Zhu, Mufeng doesn''t like to hear that." Mufeng walks over with a smile and shakes her fan. "Xiaoyawang is accused of cheating in the assessment of the Royal College. It seems that she has never admitted it." "Of course, you can say that you have done something ugly. Of course, you can''t admit it." Mufeng saw that Zhu Jinyu opened his mouth to refute, so he took the lead in laughing and yelling, "but today''s situation is different from that day." "On that day, the Imperial College''s material evaluation may be able to do it for many people present, such as Qingchen, peach and elder fan. But today, I dare say that they know nothing about these potions, whether it''s Qingchen peach or elder fan." With that, he looked at the people named. "Indeed." the three nodded, and the old representative of fan Chang opened his mouth: "testing drugs is something that pharmacists can do. Even if it is simple, we can''t understand it." "So, I really want to know." Mufeng said with a smile, "the people present don''t understand and can''t touch these drugs. Who can help her cheat?" "Mufeng Shizi, your words seem to be a little contradictory." he has been a transparent person all the time. Except Nangong Yuner, who hasn''t spoken since he first came in, his soft voice is particularly pleasant in the open place: "elder fan, master Mu and Dharma protector Tao Ling are all top figures. Although they don''t understand, how can miss Duanmu understand when she is young?" Some people are really amazing. Nangong Yuner only saw two sides in Duanmu yawang''s impression. She was rare in the presence. She looked soft and weak, delicate and weak, and seemed to have no sense of existence. She doesn''t like to brush the sense of existence and seldom speaks. However, the clarity of thinking and the close logic of this opening today are surprising. The wind was not angry. He gazed at the peach blossom eyes of Nangong''s cloud and turned into two curved meniscus. "Haven''t your highness heard a word called genius?" Nangong yun''er''s heart smothered under the gaze of Mufeng, his fist in his sleeve clenched, and his eyelashes trembled with a smile: "of course, I''ve heard it. Yun''er just feels that at Miss Duanmu''s age and past performance, Miss Zhu''s suspicion is not unreasonable." "Past performance?" Bai Tingzhi, who had nothing to do with himself, said coldly, "is it a performance that she solved your brother''s poison?" Almost all the people present have heard that Bai Xici is seriously ill and the famous doctors are helpless. Bai Tingzhi''s words stunned everyone. "What!" Nangong duo''er stared: "young master Bai''s disease has been cured by Duanmu yawang? Are you mistaken?" You know, the bamboo hall leader was the one who went for diagnosis and treatment together! Zhu hall leader judged Bai Xici to be suffering from heatstroke at the beginning. Only Duanmu yawang diagnosed him as a poison bug. If she has cured her, doesn''t it mean that her medical skills are still above the bamboo hall leader? Well, how is this possible? "Seven princess, as sure as a gun, we are never too bold to speak." Ma Guan, respectfully, told us: "our little master has been able to get out of bed and move around now." "Good thing." elder fan stroked his gray beard and sighed, "young master Bai was very unhappy at that time. At the beginning, I thought young master Bai couldn''t survive, but unexpectedly, Miss Duanmu returned to life. It seems that Miss Duanmu has always been hidden." The others present looked different. Nangong looked at Duanmu yawang on the stage with mixed feelings. Zhu Jinyu''s face was stiff and his face was very ugly. "Indeed, Miss Duanmu is really hidden." the leader of the bamboo hall, Rong Wenhe, smiled at Duanmu and said, "Zhu made a wrong judgment that day and almost killed young master Bai. Zhu was arbitrary." After that, he said to old fan, "as for the first round of competition, in any case, Miss Duanmu tested it first, even if Miss Duanmu won." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled. What do you mean anyway? What is it? He said very tolerant, but in fact he didn''t doubt her! Chapter 289 "Forgive me for being stupid." Mu Qingchen, a noble and elegant man, looked directly at the bamboo hall leader and asked, "why do you still talk about the results obtained in full view of the public?" When Nangong duo''er heard that mu Qingchen opened his mouth for Duanmu yawang, he was so angry that he stamped his feet: "brother Qingchen, why do you speak for that waste?" Zhu Jinyu smiled: "Muge master, you can''t cover up Duanmu yawang because she is your most valued student?" "Cover up? Who can prove that she cheated?" Zhu Jinyu snorted, "this is her brilliance, she..." "None of the people present are old, weak, sick or disabled. Everyone is famous. What''s wrong with her? If she can really hide it from all of us, it''s not enough to prove that her ability is actually above us?" Zhu Jinyu is silent this time. "It''s your business that you are short-sighted and have no tolerance. Please don''t let others suffer for your ignorance!" Mu Qingchen spoke very seriously, regardless of the face of the bamboo hall leader. As soon as these words came out, the whole battlefield was quiet. Duanmu yawang listened and couldn''t help being moved. She doesn''t spend much time with mu Qingchen. It''s really unexpected that he can speak for her like this. The bamboo hall leader''s face sank. Elder fan hurried to round up the game: "well, I hereby announce that Miss Duanmu won the first round of competition!" Then he looked at Duanmu with a wink. Duanmu yawang understood. He didn''t want the scene to be too stiff. He said to the bamboo hall master, "bamboo hall master, accept." "The second round, we''ll wait and see." the bamboo hall leader said coldly. That''s losing grace? Didn''t you behave well and modestly just now? Duanmu yawang shrugged, "OK." The second round of competition officially began. For refining medicine, the bamboo hall leader seems to have a ready mind. Duanmu yawang is handy when selecting medicinal materials. She has never started to choose, but looked at the bamboo hall leader with her arms around her chest. Bamboo hall leader''s face was not worried: "Miss Duanmu, what do you think Zhu did?" Duanmu Ya looked and smiled: "this competition doesn''t seem to stipulate that opponents can''t look at each other?" The bamboo hall leader held back and continued to select herbs. Nangong duo''er glanced. "Doesn''t she know how to match herbs at all? Should she learn from the bamboo hall leader?" Zhu Jinyu''s eyes sank and asked elder fan, "in this competition, two people can use the same medicinal materials to refine medicine at the same time?" "Yes," said old fan. "It doesn''t affect the results. Although they are the same medicinal materials, they have different treatment methods, different blending amounts and different degrees of maturity, and the quality of the medicine is also different." Nangong duo''er listened and comforted Zhu Jinyu: "sister yu''er, although Duanmu yawang took advantage of the bamboo hall leader in the matching of medicinal materials, the bamboo hall leader must win her in the refining process! Moreover, she imitated the bamboo hall leader to prepare medicine in full view of the public. It''s humiliating to spread the news." As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard this, her face relaxed. Hum, if Duanmu yawang behaves too shamefully in this round, who will believe that she will win in the first round? Finally, the bamboo hall leader chose the medicine he needed. Duanmu looked at it, then turned around and began to choose herbs in the eyes of most people. Everyone thought she wanted to choose the same herbs as the bamboo hall leader. However, they gradually found that although the herbs she chose were the same as the bamboo hall leader, there were only a few, and the others were different. Everyone looked and couldn''t help wondering what she wanted to do? Duanmu yawang is picky on the table regardless of what others think. The bamboo hall leader of others has handled the medicinal materials and started refining. She is still selecting. However, after choosing, she moved very quickly. In full view of the public, she took out a pile of tools they had never seen from one side. The technique was treacherous and the refining method was strange. Others could not understand or learn. After a long hour, a beautiful bottle of light blue medicine was put on the table. The bamboo hall leader refined several pills a quarter of an hour earlier. As soon as his pills came out, the scene was fragrant and pleasant. He wanted to smell more. Nangong duo''er grabbed Zhu Jinyu''s arm and said excitedly, "sister yu''er, the pill smell of the bamboo hall leader is so fresh and comfortable. Just smelling me, I feel light." Nangong leisurely closed his eyes and inhaled. He said happily on his face, "what''s the effect of this medicine? It''s really very comfortable." The repeated exclamations around made Zhu Jinyu raise her chin proudly, glanced at Duanmu yawang''s medicine with disdain, and sneered: "there is no appearance!" Her grandfather''s pills are so rare that Duanmu yawang will lose! Zhu hall leader was also satisfied with the reaction of the crowd and asked elder fan, "who will test the medicine for today''s competition?" Not everyone has the ability to test these drugs. Although he can, it''s just that he is a competitor in the end. His own test is not suitable. "I''ve thought about it too." elder fan works carefully and steadily. "For the sake of fairness, I specially invited an old friend from ghost city to help check." An old friend of ghost city? The people present looked different. After all, they are thunderous about the name of ghost city. Almost everyone present had an intersection with the ghost city. Ghost city is also an organization. In the ghost city, everything can be sold and traded. There are all kinds of rare cultivation skills, miraculous herbs and other coveted treasures, as well as dark transactions of employment, murder, arson, rape and plunder. Ghost city is established in almost every country and every city, and its power is immeasurable. However, it is said that people in ghost city are always silent and low-key. It is rarely heard that people inside will intersect with the outside world. Elder fan didn''t care what other people looked like and said to Bai Ting, "my friend has been waiting outside the door for a long time. It''s not worth it. Will the leader of White Castle be willing to let him go?" Bai Tingzhi frowned, looked at Duanmu Ya and said coldly, "yes." "Thank you, Lord Bai." Elder Fan said that and went out to invite someone himself. In a moment, a tall and slender man wearing a black cloak and a black cloak hat came over with fan Changlao. People looked at it one after another. However, he was stunned at the sight. The black cloak could not see people at all. It was dark inside, as if only a black invisible air was supporting the cloak. "My friend doesn''t like to show his true face. I hope you will forgive me." old fan said: "however, he is a great pharmacist above level 5. He is absolutely qualified and capable of testing two new drugs." Chapter 290 Fifth level pharmacist? The vast majority of the people present saw such a powerful figure for the first time. Anyway, as soon as the old saying came out, they couldn''t help but admire the man in black. "Thank you." The bamboo hall leader bowed his hands and looked modest. Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows. It was the first time she saw the bamboo hall leader''s attitude towards a person so good! The man in black didn''t speak. He just nodded to the bamboo hall leader, then turned his head and looked at Duanmu ya. There was only a black air in his black cloak. Duanmuya thought he was looking at her when she saw him turning to her, so she nodded, "I''ve seen a great pharmacist." The other side looked at him for a moment, then turned to elder fan, "can we start?" He opened his mouth in a low, strange voice. As soon as the people present heard it, they knew that his voice was distorted by spiritual compression, which was not his real voice. "Yes, you can." Elder fan pointed to the pill in front of the bamboo hall leader and a bottle of medicine in front of Duanmu yawang and said, "check the level, advantages and disadvantages of these two drugs, and finally decide the winner." The man in black nodded and took a few steps forward. He took a look at two kinds of medicine and paused. Then he took the lead in walking to the pill of the bamboo hall leader, pinched it and sniffed, "this medicine is good." Nangong duo''er tugged Zhu Jinyu''s arm. "Sister yu''er, he looked at the pills first and commented so well. It seems that the fifth level great pharmacist prefers the pills of bamboo hall leader!" "HMM." Zhu Jinyu thought so, and couldn''t help laughing. After the evaluation, the man in black took out several tools from his cuffs, pinched one of the pills, crushed it a little, put it in, and then began to test after cumbersome steps. After a while, he put down his tools and said, "this medicine is the effect of gathering Qi." The bamboo hall leader nodded hurriedly: "the great herbalist is right. This medicine is used to gather Qi and speed up cultivation. It is estimated that one pill can increase cultivation speed by at least three times." The man in black nodded and didn''t comment on the words of the bamboo hall leader. He only said: "this medicine can be a three grade intermediate pill. In addition, it has the effect of gathering Qi. If it is in the ghost market, it can make a high price." Sanpin intermediate Juqi pill? As soon as the people present heard this, except mu Qingchen, their eyes lit up, "it''s worthy of being the bamboo hall leader of this. Once you make a move, you can refine Juqi pills in such a short time, and the grade is still so high!" As they spoke, the people looked at the bamboo hall leader''s pills with hunger and thirst. Zhu hall leader was also satisfied that his medicine was rated as a three grade intermediate pill. However, there is still a little deviation from what he thought. He originally thought that his Juqi pill could be rated as the top of the third grade in the evaluation of grade products. Now there is only a third grade intermediate But it doesn''t matter. Not to mention that the drug level of Sanpin intermediate is high enough, just gathering Qi is rare enough. The medicine for gathering Qi can''t be refined casually. Therefore, he is confident that he will win Duanmu yawang this time and earn him a little face! "Thank you, great herbalist." the bamboo hall leader smiled and was polite. The man in black didn''t speak. He walked up to Duanmu yawang, pinched her medicine bottle and shook the medicine inside, as if he were carefully observing the liquid inside. A moment later, he paused and spoke for a long time: "very pure." Duanmu looked at ya, but smiled and said nothing. The people under the stage were surprised. How high was the purity? Even the big pharmacist added the word "very"? When the bamboo hall leader heard this, his eyelids jumped, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. The man in Black said, unscrewed the bottle cap and poured a little liquid into his inspection tool. "My God! It tastes so cool!" As soon as the lid was pinched open, the audience almost burst open. Everyone was surprised and excited: "she didn''t feel it when refining just now. Now it''s really comfortable to smell it!" what they dare not say is that they feel that the base liquid is more comfortable and lighter than the pill of the bamboo hall leader. The bamboo hall leader clenched his fist and looked at Duanmu Ya''s bottle of medicine. No matter how others react, the person in black holds the bottle and gets some medicine into his inspection tool, so he starts the inspection with complicated processes. Testing, suddenly, he stopped and stared at Duanmu yawang. He took a bottle of medicine without opening his mouth for evaluation. He only asked Duanmu yawang: "now, what do you want most?" "Hmm?" he asked inexplicably. Duanmuya asked her when she looked at a good moment. She shrugged: "I don''t want anything else for the moment." The man in black held the bottle and asked, "are you willing to sell this bottle of medicine?" As soon as these words came out, they were stunned. What did he mean? Zhu Jinyu''s face was slightly heavy, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. "Cough!" old fan coughed twice. "Friend, you haven''t evaluated Miss Duanmu''s medicine yet." "I don''t want to say." the man in black had some willfulness in his voice, and then looked at Duanmu ya: "you haven''t answered me yet." Duanmu yawang was flattered, shook his head and said, "I don''t intend to sell this bottle of medicine." "You refused before I made the offer? Maybe you would like to hear the offer?" "My friend, you have to talk about this medicine." fan Chang reminded the man in black today, "they are competing today. You have to give someone a result, don''t you?" The man in black seemed a little unhappy, and his voice sounded reluctantly: "this medicine is better than Juqi pill." As soon as he said this, there was a sound of pumping air under the stage, and the bamboo hall leader instantly changed his face. "How is that possible?" Zhu Jinyu suddenly stood up. "Who is she? You don''t know if we should tell you. How can her medicine be better than my grandfather''s?" The man in black turned to Zhu Jinyu, looked at her for a moment, and then said, "it''s the first time in the world that someone has questioned my detection ability." His voice was neither pleased nor angry, like a comment. However, everyone knows that he is actually unhappy. Offending the great pharmacist of ghost city, Zhu Jinyu was also a little flustered, "please don''t be surprised, I didn''t mean that, I just..." "Friend, you''d better say a specific grade." elder fan advised the man in Black: "otherwise, if you just say good, we don''t know how to do well, we will inevitably disagree with the public." The man in black snorted, "I said, I''m afraid you''ll rob me!" Elder fan was stunned. He knew his friend well. He himself was high above everything. There were few drugs that could enter his eyes and make him want to possess. He met him for the first time. The master of the bamboo Hall said, "the great pharmacist, no matter what, you have to say it before you know, don''t you?" Chapter 291 The man in black still didn''t answer the bamboo hall leader''s words. He asked Duanmu yawang again, "are you really not going to sell?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "No." The man in black sighed, as if very disappointed: "if you plan to sell in the future, can you consider me first?" "I don''t intend to sell it, not temporarily." Duanmu yawang couldn''t see the face of the man in black, but he was very sincere, so he told the truth: "when I was refining this medicine, I had decided to give it to a friend of mine." "I see." when the man in black heard this, he was no longer reluctant: "it''s rare that you have such a heart for your friend. After all, this bottle of medicine is what many people want to have on the market." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled: "thank you for your high evaluation." The man in black nodded and stopped talking. Under elder fan''s eyes, he said, "this is a bottle of medicine. The level is four grade high." "What?" As soon as the people under the stage heard it, it exploded in an instant. Fourth grade? Advanced? How is this possible? Nangong listened leisurely, her pupils narrowed, and she looked at Duanmu with disbelief. She, since she disappeared for a few days and came back,. It seems that every time I see her, it gives him a shock! He was about to doubt whether the Duanmu yawang in front of him was really the one he had always thought. "Great pharmacist, I believe you also understand that sometimes the level of a bottle of medicine can not reflect a person''s ability to refine medicine, nor can you judge the real value of a bottle of medicine." the bamboo hall leader smiled, but he felt a little skin smile and meat don''t smile: "sometimes, the rare efficacy also makes people flock to it, isn''t it?" Just like, a bottle of Juqi pills with three grades and intermediate grades is worth a hundred times more than other drugs with four grades and five grades! "I know what you mean." the man in black glanced at the bamboo hall leader and said, "gathering Qi is what every cultivator wants. As long as you can condense Qi at will, you can speed up the cultivation speed. Your gathering Qi pill is really rare, even in the ghost market." The bamboo hall leader nodded, "yes." "If her bottle of medicine is some common medicine, I will not judge that her medicine is better than yours, but when he said," the man in black paused and solemnly said, "her medicine effect is also Qi gathering." "Hiss!" As soon as the words came out, there was a sound of pumping, and then the whole world was silent. Even if he was calm like the wind, mu Qingchen and Bai Tingzhi, he couldn''t remember his surprise. Duanmu yawang is young and can refine Qi gathering medicine! And it''s still medicine! You know, the value of medicine is far above the pill, especially the medicine with high purity. If it is refined layer by layer by the strong, the value is unimaginable! No wonder the big pharmacists in this ghost city are all in favor of this bottle of medicine. The bamboo hall leader stared and subconsciously retorted, "how is this possible..." "If you don''t believe it, you can test it yourself." the man in black interrupted him without salt. The bamboo hall leader paused and looked at Duanmu for a moment. As soon as he bit his teeth, he still walked over and tested it himself. His inspection methods and methods are not as good as those of the great pharmacist in black. However, according to his level, he can still test the video medicine. After the inspection, his face immediately became gray and his hand holding the inspection tool trembled slightly. The man in Black said faintly, "I''m sincere and don''t deceive people." Seeing this scene, everyone was already very clear, and their eyes towards Duanmu yawang almost changed. People can almost predict how popular Duanmu yawang will become from today. After all, there has never been a great herbalist in the Liuhuo Empire, and her ability is still above the bamboo hall leader, which shows that she has actually reached the level of a great herbalist Mu Feng bit the fan and tut tut twice: "our Xiaoya hope is really a blockbuster, a blockbuster!" As he spoke, he remembered something and looked leisurely at Nangong. He really saw that his face was very ugly and his eyes were staring at Duanmu yawang. Mu Feng shrugged his shoulders, and peach blossom eyes smiled brightly. After all, it''s hard to pick up sesame and lose watermelon. He sympathized with him. Zhu Jinyu clenched her fist and looked at Duanmu yawang coldly. She always felt that all this was too absurd. "I''ve been in ghost city for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young herbalist who has reached the level of a great herbalist." the man in black looked at Duanmu Ya and sighed: "what''s more unexpected is that such a talented herbalist is actually a black eyed and black haired man. It''s really surprising." Duanmu yawang smiled faintly and said nothing. Seeing that the bamboo hall leader had never spoken, the man in black narrowed his eyes: "brother, do you have any objection to this result?" The bamboo hall leader clenched his fist and pulled out a stiff smile from the corners of his mouth: "no..." "Why not?" Nangong duo''er stamped her foot: "before refining medicine, she has been looking at the bamboo hall leader. She must be cheating!" Fan long old eyebrow eyebrow: "Your Highness, everyone has seen it, Miss Duan is not the same as the owner of the bamboo hall." Nangong duo''er snorted, "she''s full of bad water. She didn''t start picking medicine until she saw the bamboo hall leader pick medicine. There must be a secret!" "Oh?" the man in black asked Duanmu yawang with great interest, "why do you do this?" Duanmu yawang was tired. He pulled a stool and sat down. He said calmly, "know yourself and the enemy, win every battle!" Ah? The answer is inexplicable. Those present don''t know why you look at me for a moment. Mu Qingchen said: "so, before you saw the bamboo hall leader picking medicine, you wanted to see what medicine he wanted to refine. Then, you also refined medicine with the same effect. In this way, the same effect is more convincing than trying?" "That''s right!" in the final analysis, mu Qingchen is smart. Duanmu yawang smiles at mu Qingchen, "Whoever has the same medicine effect will win. It''s more intuitive, isn''t it? If it''s different medicine effects, there will be disputes." In other words, she can know what medicine is refined by a person according to what medicine he uses? As soon as the people present listened, they became quiet again. Mufeng wondered, "Xiaoya Wang, why don''t you use the same medicine as the bamboo hall leader?" "Because his material is not good!" duanmuya blinked twice. "I have a better combination of medicinal materials with the same effect. Why use his bad material?" "What a big breath!" it was decided to lose to a little girl. The bamboo hall leader couldn''t hold his face. When he heard Duanmu yawang''s words, he couldn''t help it: "why do you say that my herbal medicine matching is not as good as yours? You just won once. Don''t be too self righteous!" Chapter 292 Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t hide her surprise: "don''t the bamboo hall leader know what''s wrong with matching this medicine until now?" "What''s the problem? The difference is the gas accumulation effect?" Duanmuya looked at it and smiled sarcastically. "What are you laughing at?" Duanmu yawang didn''t sleep for two days. It wasn''t enough to sleep for one night. Now he sat down and was a little tired. He yawned and replied lazily: "people eat rice bran and delicacies." She even compared his refined Juqi pill to rice bran, and her is delicacies! "Don''t go too far!" the bamboo hall leader is angry! "Ha ha ~" the man in black looked up and laughed, "little girl, since this brother doesn''t seem to understand where he counts, why don''t you comment on his medicine?" "Yes." duanmuya stared at the darkness in the black clothes and said faintly: "His medication is too single, and the properties of several drugs collide, which leads to side effects of Juqi powder. Once the dosage is too large, if the cultivator is possessed by evil or is in a weak state, it is easy to lose control of the drug and burst his blood vessels and die." After that, she gave a meal, but still told the truth: "also, I personally think this medicine just reaches the third grade primary level, and I''m surprised that it can be rated as intermediate by you." As soon as they heard this, they looked embarrassed and thought: Although Duanmu yawang won, is it really suitable to belittle the bamboo hall leader? Different from what everyone thought, the man in black nodded with great appreciation, "yes, the little girl is powerful enough and the evaluation score is not bad. However, I also want to explain that I rated this brother''s medicine as grade III intermediate because he has good spiritual power and good heat. This is a little rare." Duanmu yawang shrugged and did not comment. The bamboo hall leader clenched his fists and listened to the two people finish. Then he smiled and said, "forgive me for my ignorance. As far as I know, all Qi gathering drugs seem to have such side effects." Therefore, even if you have Qi accumulating drugs, you should use them very carefully. "No, her gas gathering base solution has no side effects," said the man in black. Bamboo hall master''s pupil shrinks: "she has no side effects?" "That''s right." the man in Black said, "I haven''t seen many high-purity four grade high-grade gas gathering base liquid, but I''ve seen it in the end. The reason why I want to get her bottle of medicine is because I found that it has no side effects on the human body when I tested it." The crowd was stunned. Such an excellent medicine has no side effects. It is the pursuit of all practitioners! The man in black sighed: "the little girl''s medication is very clever. The whole refining process is handled perfectly. It''s really admirable!" Zhu Jinyu always felt that the man in black looked too towards duanmuya and couldn''t help asking, "since you said it so perfectly, why is there only four products of her medicine?" "This has something to do with the little girl''s psychic power." the man in black commented pointedly without anger: "if her psychic power goes to another level and develops this medicine again, the grade will certainly be improved." "Great pharmacist, allow me to ask a question." Zhu Jinyu glanced at Duanmu and said coldly, "if she can refine four medicines, her spiritual power should at least reach the level of the king of spirits, that is to say, her spiritual power has reached the level of the king of spirits?" As soon as these words came out, the people stared at duanmuya closely. Spirit king, as everyone knows, the whole imperial city can count ten fingers that can reach this level. Is Duanmu yawang so strong? Duanmuya looked at her cheek and looked at Zhu Jinyu with a smile: "how about my spiritual power? I thought you had learned it a few days ago." Zhu Jinyu turned black. "Miss Zhu, if you don''t feel strong enough that day, anyway, I have time. Why don''t I fight with you again and let you taste it again?" As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard this, she remembered what had happened that day and her own tragedy, and her lips trembled. "Thank you, elder fan and great pharmacist today." the master of the bamboo hall took a few steps to cover Zhu Jinyu''s body, cut off Duanmu''s line of sight, and then bowed his hands to elder fan and the man in Black: "we have something to do, so we''ll go first." After that, he left with Zhu Jinyu. "Wait a minute." Duanmu yawang nestled in the chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, which made people unable to see clearly. He called them: "Miss Zhu, master of bamboo hall, you want to go now. Don''t forget that you still owe me an explanation!" In full view of the public, they had to pause and say, "what do we owe you?" "Miss Zhu, I beat you. You promised me two conditions, and now you have only realized one." Duanmu yawang said and looked at the bamboo hall leader: "and you, the bamboo hall leader, slandered me for cheating in the imperial college examination that day. Don''t you intend to give me a statement?" Bamboo hall leader subconsciously retorted: "that day..." "I can win you today. Can''t I even pass an ordinary examination of Zang Yuege that day?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and jumped up on the stool, and the whole person was cold and solemn. The whole person''s temperament changes suddenly! Looking at such a cold and fierce Duanmu yawang, Zhu hall leader and Zhu Jinyu couldn''t help but feel frightened. Of course, the bamboo hall leader didn''t want to apologize, "it''s a foregone conclusion. What do you want?" "Bamboo hall leader, you slandered a person. How do you do it? Do you want me to teach you a young man?" When he said that, Duanmu looked at the figure and glanced at it! So fast! When they were amazed, Duanmu yawang had come to the bamboo hall leader. Her spirit was in full bloom. She instantly pressed Nangong duo''er, Zhu Jinyu, Nangong leisurely, Nangong yun''er and others on the ground. "Yu''er!" The bamboo hall leader was flustered when he saw that Zhu Jinyu was in the end. Zhu Jinyu was also flustered, "Grandpa, i... poof!" Before she finished, black blood gushed out of her mouth! "Yu''er!" the bamboo hall leader was angry: "Duanmu yawang, you hurt her so badly a few days ago, and today you oppressed her with spiritual pressure. Do you want to kill her?" Duanmuya looked at him and sneered: "bamboo hall leader, are you sure you want to talk nonsense with me?" "OK, I apologize!" the bamboo hall leader observed the skin exposed on the outer epidermis. As soon as he bit his teeth, he bowed to Duanmu yawang and said, "Miss Duanmu, I made a mistake. I bamboo solemnly apologized for what happened to my royal college that day!" Then he raised his face darkly, "can you go?" "Of course not." duanmuya looked at Zhu Jinyu, who was about to die, holding her chest. "She still owes me a condition." New moon night is strange. Did Zhu Jinyu react too much? Nangong duo''er and their legs were soft and fainted at most under the pressure of her spirit, but Zhu Jinyu really seemed to be dying of pain. But clearly she just looked very healthy! Chapter 293 Zhu Jinyu couldn''t make it at all. Her body was shaky when she was held by the bamboo hall leader. She saw that her exposed skin began to turn green. She quickly poked her clothes into her skin to hide. She said reluctantly: "nongying is not in the imperial city now. I don''t know where she went." "You want to send me off with such an answer?" Duanmu yawang sneered: "Miss Zhu, your reputation really needs to be improved. Since I don''t know, why did you promise me to make a request with this?" "Cough!" Zhu Jinyu coughed two mouthfuls of blood and wrung her eyebrows in pain: "who is nongying? I, where can I know all her whereabouts? Now I only know that she is not in the imperial city!" "When did you leave the imperial city?" duanmuya could not ask for details, but turned in one direction. "On the day when the Royal examination was completed, he left the imperial city before night." "Is that true?" "I... cough, why did I lie to you?" so my lips completely changed color. "I happened to have something to do with her that day, but she said that the ghost God sect had something urgent and left in a hurry." Duanmu yawang wrung his eyebrows slightly, and night shadow had left the imperial city at that time? In other words, Bai Xici didn''t poison her in her body? Because, according to her estimation, Bai Xici was the second day of the Royal College Examination, not the same day. However, this poisonous insect is so poisonous and clever that it is not under the shadow of night. Who else has such ability to replace this one with that one? "Yu''er has answered your question, can you go?" the master of the bamboo hall saw that Zhu Jinyu''s skin changes began to be obvious, anxious, and said coldly on his face. "Let''s go." The bamboo hall leader snorted, picked it up, turned around and left quickly. "Bamboo hall leader, please wait for us!" Nangong duo''er exclaimed behind her: "let''s go back to the palace together!" "Don''t follow!" Bamboo hall leader''s tone was very cold and fierce, and there was no politeness in the past. After that, he swept away with such a figure and disappeared in front of the people. Even Nangong duo''er called them behind his back. "Brother Huang, what''s the matter with sister yu''er?" Nangong duo''er stamped her feet and frowned, "why has she always been injured recently?" Nangong leisurely didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He looked at Duanmu yawang with fixed eyes and didn''t say a word. Nangong duo''er could not help frowning at his eyes. She thought of something and stared at Duanmu yawang: "did you do something to sister yu''er? Why are you so vicious?" "Get out!" Duanmu Ya looked at Nangong duo''er without looking. "My endurance is limited. If you dare to talk nonsense to me again, I''ll break your neck immediately!" Duanmu yawang''s voice was cold to the bone, and there was no doubt that a strong sense of killing leaked. Nangong duo''er shivered and immediately covered her mouth, subconsciously retreating a few steps. People looked at this scene and didn''t think Duanmu yawang had gone too far. On the contrary, they all feel that nangongduo''s tricky and arrogant temperament really needs to be rectified. Otherwise, it''s humiliating to the royal family! "Miss Duanmu, congratulations." elder fan looked at Duanmu yawang and said with a smile: "today''s competition is an eye opener!" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "elder fan laughed." Elder fan and Duanmu yawang said a few words and said goodbye to the others: "we still have something to do, so we''ll go first. We''ll meet again someday." "Little girl, welcome to the ghost market in the future." the man in black came to Duanmu yawang and handed her a silver sign. Duanmu Ya looked at the sign and raised her eyebrows: "this is..." "The special auction admission permit is applicable to the whole continent." Seeing the silver medal, everyone present was surprised. Nangong Youran''s eyes changed, and Nangong Bufan''s always calm face fluctuated. This silver medal is also called ghost card. Those who own ghost cards are the guests of the ghost market. In the future, all the rare treasures in the ghost market will have the right to buy them first. If they don''t, they will flow into the auction house for auction. However, a ticket to the auction house in ghost city is valuable and can''t be bought if you want. Nangong leisurely and Nangong Bufan are princes of a country. If they want to participate in the auction of ghost market, they also have to make a lot of money with people. Such a good thing, they all thought Duanmu yawang would want it. However, Duanmu yawang refused: "no merit, no reward, thank you for your love." She doesn''t want to owe anyone. The great pharmacist in black felt very kind to her today, but he refused to show his true face from beginning to end. Since he hid seven points from people, she naturally had to guard against it. The man in black looked at her for a moment. Seeing that she was not excited at all, he took back the ghost card, "in that case, I hope to see you again." "Good bye." Duanmu yawang said goodbye. Seeing elder fan, the great pharmacist in black and fan Lingfeng go away, he threw his bottle of base liquid when he passed the horse Steward: "take it!" Ma steward was stunned: "Miss Duanmu, are you..." "Come on, it''s not for you." Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Give it to Xiaoxi." As soon as Bai Tingzhi heard it, his eyes were deep and his lips were silent. Ma Guanshi was moved: "the old slave thanked Miss Duanmu on behalf of the young master. The young master must be very happy to know that you are so for him." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and didn''t answer. He stretched out and walked to Mu Qingchen and Mufeng. "Mr. mu, Mufeng, do you want to sit in my house?" "I''m afraid I can''t do it today." the Mufeng fan knocked on duanmuya''s head and raised his chin in the direction of Taoling. "Our martial brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. We have something to talk about." Before Duanmu yawang spoke, mu Qingchen looked at her and said, "we found a black Lingjing of Linghuang level this time. You have to go to Lingyue pavilion to take it." Take it? You mean straight to her? Duanmu yawang felt sorry and was about to open his mouth. Mu Qingchen said, "black Lingjing is only applicable to you. We can''t sell it anyway. If you feel sorry, as an equivalent exchange, you can send us a bottle of base liquid in Lingyue Pavilion." Then, regardless of what others thought, he turned and left. He didn''t say hello to Tao Ling from beginning to end. Tao Ling looked at his back and was slightly distracted. Mufeng patted her on the shoulder, "he''s just that temperament. I thought you were used to it." Tao Ling smiled and didn''t answer. Some things will never get used to. For mu Qingchen''s indifference, she always felt heartache again and again, and her heart seemed to have no idea what to do about it. "Let''s go. Since it''s rare to come to the Imperial City, it''s necessary to come to Lingyue Pavilion." Mufeng whispered softly when he saw her bitter and retreat. "OK." Tao Ling is not hypocritical and follows her heart''s desire. "Xiao yawang, let''s go first!" "OK." Chapter 294 "What are you looking at me for?" The people who came to Baijia castle were almost gone, leaving only four princes and princesses of the Nangong royal family, who stared at her like a monster. The fundus is full of exploration and prevention. Nangong leisurely saw that I didn''t have my black and white eyes. My lips moved a few times. I couldn''t say a word. Today, Duanmu yawang had a great impact on him. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all. He yawned and said to the horse steward, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first and visit again in a few days." "OK." Ma Guanshi didn''t stay much and sent Duanmu yawang away from Baijiabao. Unexpectedly, Bai Tingzhi followed him out. Duanmu looked at him and raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t say anything. After going out, she waved her hand and walked away naturally. Seeing her carriage disappearing at the corner of the street, Bai Tingzhi took back his sight and turned to enter the door. When he entered the door, he happened to meet the four royal princes and princesses. He didn''t even look at it. Steward Ma said directly: "from today on, close the door and thank you!" As soon as the words fell, the door slammed shut "Brother Huang, look, they don''t care about us at all!" Nangong duo''er stamped her feet. Today she felt that she had been wronged endlessly. Nangong pursed her lips leisurely. Nangong Bufan glanced at him deeply. In a good mood, Nangong yun''er on the other side said, "yun''er, go back." "OK." Nangong Yuner bit his lip and obediently followed Nangong Bufan back. "Brother Huang, what shall we do now?" Nangong duo''er was arrogant and brainless. After seeing Duanmu yawang''s performance today, she was also a little flustered. "After today, Duanmu yawang will certainly be different from the past, and we have a lot of gratitude and resentment with her..." "Go back first." Nangong leisurely said these three words and lifted his feet and left. Nangong duo''er had to keep up. ¡ª¡ª Duanmu yawang slept soundly after returning to his house. I didn''t wake up at dinner time. It was not until his nose was pinched and he couldn''t breathe that he woke up. The room was dark and sweet. Duanmu yawang couldn''t see anyone, but he knew it was gong Yulan just by his breath. She murmured sleepily, clapped open gong Yulan''s bad hand, put her arms around his waist, "are you back?" Gong Yulan stopped, picked her up, put her on his chest, waved his hand, and all the candles in the room lit up. He looked down at her sleeping face and asked, "how long have you been sleeping?" "When is it now?" There is light, Duanmu yawang is finally willing to open his eyes. "It''s almost midnight." "It''s so late?" duanmuya looked at an exciting spirit and suddenly woke up: "I''ve been sleeping for so long?" She began to sleep in the afternoon before it was dark. I slept for several hours. I guess I don''t have to sleep tonight. Gong Yulan stroked her hair silently, wondering what she was thinking. "You came back early today." most of him didn''t come back until after midnight. "Well, something happened today." Gong Yulan said softly, and then kissed her on the forehead, "are you hungry?" Duanmu yawang had no time to answer, and her stomach began to growl. Duanmuya looked at him and felt his stomach. "I''m hungry." "Well." Duanmu yawang was only wearing a nightgown, and Gong Yulan brought her a coat. "If you''re hungry, get up and eat." Duanmu yawang was about to say that it was too late to cook, but he smelled a smell of food. When she looked over the table, she found several dishes on the table, steaming hot. Duanmu Ya looked at the action of dressing and turned to Gong Yulan: "this is..." Gong Yulan said nothing, started to dress her in ordinary clothes and robes, cleaned her clothes, and pulled her out of bed. Duanmu yawang sat at the table eating with dishes and chopsticks, while Gong yulanzhi sat behind her and read a book. His slender white fingertips looked particularly good when turning the book. Duanmu yawang was alert and wanted to touch her hand. She patted her and scolded herself. She couldn''t help asking, "did you come back early?" In fact, it''s reasonable for her to ask, because he came back later than now and didn''t ask her if she was hungry. Today, he asked, and made people prepare hot food. In other words, he knew that she had slept for a long time and had not eaten. Gong Yulan didn''t move his eyelids for a moment, and gave a sound. "Why don''t you call me?" Duan Muya looked at the meal and muttered with bulging cheeks. "I slept too much. I''m afraid I don''t have to sleep tonight." If you don''t sleep tonight, you won''t be able to hold on during the day tomorrow. Your work and rest will be disordered, and it will be more difficult to adjust. Gong Yulan stopped turning the book, raised his eyes and looked at her. He didn''t speak for a while. "What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang thought he was a little strange today. Gong Yulan sighed and stretched out his long arm. His fingertips touched her lips. When he left, his slender and beautiful fingertips had a crystal grain of rice. Then he put it in his mouth. Duanmuya looked at her face and immediately turned red. She buried her face in the bowl and tried to pick up the rice. All he thought was that she didn''t cook the food. He didn''t want to touch it at all. Now, the rice is in the corner of her mouth. If he wants to eat it, does he want to prove that he doesn''t dislike her? Some things, without words, are especially sweet. Duanmu yawang''s face reddened the more he thought about it. A meal, Duanmu yawang only focused on pickpocketing. After she was full, she saw that many of her favorite meat had not been touched on the table, which was a pity. Alas, it''s all men''s fault! Feeling her sight, Gong Yulan looked at her side eyes, his side face was perfect, his purple eyes were bright, Duanmu yawang subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Gong yulanzhi seemed to understand her expression. His eyes were dark. He leaned over, hooked the back of her head, kissed her lips, and the tip of his tongue drove straight in. "Oh ~" Duanmu yawang had just finished eating. She always felt that kissing was strange at this time. She trembled the tip of her tongue and wanted to push him away. Gong yulanzhi did not allow him to flinch, which deepened the kiss. Their breath was disordered. Duanmuya looked at a blank in her mind. She suddenly forgot her original intention and responded to him little by little. After a kiss, it seemed that a century had passed. When duanmuya looked back, she found that he had sat on Gong yulanzhi''s leg and lay soft on his chest She blushed and coughed to get off his leg. "Don''t move." Gong Yulan hugged her waist and wouldn''t let her go down. He kissed her on the forehead and said in a low voice, "tonight, I''ll continue to tell you those two secrets." Chapter 295 "Ah?" He turned the topic so fast that Duanmu yawang didn''t react for a moment. "Teach me to practice? Now?" "Yes." Gong Yulan took her down from her lap and asked her to take out the two ancient books. He turned over and asked, "didn''t you get stuck before, where?" Duanmu Ya looked over and turned a few times, "here." Gongyulan stopped nodding, let her settle down, and began to explain to her. After more than two hours of explanation, the sky outside has become a little clear. Gong Yulan stopped, "well, let''s stop here. We''ll talk about the rest next time." Duanmu Ya looked at her breath and opened her eyes a moment later. Gongyulanzhi handed back the ancient books to her. Duanmu yawang took them and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?" After her practice, she sweated a lot. Gong Yulan wiped the sweat beads on her cheeks with a handkerchief, "why do you ask?" "What you said is not what I can practice now." Duanmu yawang put the two ancient books back to the source of Linghu lake and said, "also, you can practice at least several times as much as the Holy Spirit. Why do you tell me now?" Gong Yulan didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand, pinched her cheek and gently pulled it a few times. The corners of his lips smiled and said gently, "it''s so smart." Duanmu yawang was not happy to be praised and frowned, "that is to say, I guessed right. Are you really something?" "HMM." his voice was deep and pleasant, his purple eyes looked at her deeply, and his eyes were burning fiercely: "I have something to do. I need to leave the imperial city for a period of time." Duanmu yawang''s heart burst. Unwilling to give up, she rushed to the bottom of her heart in an instant. She paused for a good moment and said, "what''s the matter with you? After a while, can''t we go?" As long as Duanmu Liguang''s follow-up recovery treatment of her legs is completed, she can go out and have a look everywhere. "Well, this matter is a little urgent." Gong yulanzhi how willing to leave. Originally planned, they went out together to have a look in the past one or two months. Unexpectedly, there are sudden changes now. He didn''t know what he thought. His purple eyes became dark and cold, but he quickly gathered them away, stretched out his hand to hold her petite body in his arms, and tightened his arms: "sorry, I missed my appointment." Duanmuya looked stunned. After a moment, she remembered what he meant. She hugged him and said, "it doesn''t matter." "That place is too far away and dangerous for you to go." "Well, I understand." Gong Yulan stopped he Qiqiang. Since he said it was dangerous, the degree of danger must be beyond her imagination. "You''re alone. Be careful." "OK." Duanmuya looked at his instructions and knew that he was worried about her. His heart was sour, warm and funny. He was about to speak, but the voice of the Sanskrit Scripture sounded outside the door: "master?" The room was very quiet, and Gong yulanzhi didn''t respond. The Sutra paused outside the door for a moment and said, "master, it''s about to dawn. We''re going to start, otherwise..." "HMM." Gong Yulan answered the Buddhist sutra, gently stroked Duanmu yawang''s long hair, kissed her head a few times, and then said in a hoarse voice: "next time, when the place recovers calm, I will take you there, okay?" Duanmu yawang nodded, "OK." Duanmu yawang has never been a weak person. She always knows how to analyze things. In terms of their feelings, Gong yulanzhi has always been more active. Therefore, she understood that if Gong yulanzhi didn''t have to, he wouldn''t leave alone. She is not strong enough now. Gong Yulan doesn''t take her with her. She understands: "pay attention, too." He was too strong to care about food, drink and clothes. Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to tell him. Although he was worried about him, he could only say these words. Gong Yulan nodded, gently let go of her and stood up from the chair. Duanmu looked at him for a moment. Gongyulanzhi also looked down at her. "Woo woo ~" In the two people''s warm eyes, Duanmu yawang''s leg was hugged. Duanmu yawang looked down and found that the Sanskrit sutra was holding her calf with tears, "xiaoyawang, you must not forget my master. We will come back soon..." Looking at the broken face of the Brahman Sutra, duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and twitched a few times. Her reluctance to give up at the bottom of her heart was also diluted. She endured it for a long time before she didn''t kick him away. "Xiao yawang, you should also remember my Buddhist sutra. I like you very much, old man. Your dishes are also delicious. Although I think it''s strange for the master to be with you, but..." "You want to die?" Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and waved his sleeve. The body of the Buddhist Scripture was far away from Duanmu yawang''s legs and rolled on the ground for several times. The Buddhist sutra lay on the ground, rubbed the place where he was hurt, and wronged: "master, before the old slave''s words are finished, you can''t let go of Xiaoya hope, can''t the old slave?" Gongyulan stopped his side eyes and stared at him. The Buddhist Scripture body trembled and lay on the ground for an instant and dared not make a sound again. "Then I''ll go first." Seeing the sky outside, Gong Yulan turned and looked at Duanmu for a moment. He hung his head. His beautiful thin lips touched her forehead gently. Then he didn''t wait for her to react. His figure had disappeared in the room. "Xiaoya Wang, we will miss you very much. Master, he likes you very much!" the figure of the Sanskrit Scripture also disappeared in the room, and only the shallow echo stayed in the room. "Master, you only look gentle to Xiaoya Wang, and the old minister followed you anyway. When can you look at me more pleasing to the eye?" Listening to this weak voice, Duanmu yawang was in a trance. After a while, she turned around and looked at the room. There was really no figure of Gong yulanzhi in the room, only a faint fragrance of plants and trees belonging to him. Just now it''s really not a dream. She thought so. The sky outside the room was already bright, the candles still lit in the room had burned to the bottom, and there were leftovers on the table. Looking at this leftover soup, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered that Gong yulanzhi, who always hated the turbid atmosphere, had taught himself to practice for more than two hours next to this leftover soup That''s enough. Duanmu yawang smiled gently. She waited for him to come back. Thinking so, she waved her sleeves. A gust of wind passed, and all the candles in the room went out. She went back to the bed, took off her shoes and was ready to go to bed. When she was almost asleep, the last sentence of the Sanskrit suddenly rang out in her mind, and then she suddenly opened her eyes. She seems to have heard the Sanskrit saying to Gong yulanzhi... Old minister? Minister? Why does the Sanskrit call itself Gong yulanzhi so? She must have heard wrong. The Vatican Sutra said that Gong Yulan was an old slave. She must have heard it wrong. Duanmu yawang thought so, sleepiness came, and soon he fell asleep. Chapter 296 This sleep, Duanmu yawang didn''t sleep long, and was woken up by someone knocking on the door. Duanmuya looked at the cup holding the residual smell of gongyulan and turned over, "don''t disturb me, I want to sleep!" Housekeeper Liu stopped patting the door and hurriedly said, "madam, it''s someone from the palace. The Lord wants you to go out." "In the palace?" duanmuya looked, her eyelids didn''t move, and her lips opened: "who?" "The emperor, the empress, the prince''s highness and the seven princesses have come." Duanmu yawang opened his eyes, "who did you say?" Housekeeper Liu had to say it again. Duanmu Ya looked and listened. The fundus of his eyes returned to Qingming and smiled gently. Remember, she has hardly seen the emperor for such a long time, and he didn''t give a statement about her leisurely relationship with Nangong at the beginning, but now you come to the door in person. It seems that what happened yesterday also gave the emperor a lot of excitement. "Miss?" Housekeeper Liu urged outside the door, "can you ask the old slave to let someone carry something in and wash it for you?" "No." duanmuya looked at the quilt, turned over and continued to close her eyes: "I''m not going out, so you go out and tell Grandpa I''m not in the room. I don''t know where to go early in the morning." "Ah?" Housekeeper Liu was stunned. The emperor came to the door in person and asked to see her by name, but she didn''t see her? The housekeeper was a little flustered: "but miss, it will..." "It''s all right, just do as I say." duanmuya looked at the corner of her lips and tilted an ironic arc. "If the emperor is angry and threatens to kill the nine tribes and copy the family, it''s not too late for me to go out." However, she thought that the emperor should not be stupid enough to do so. There was no great herbalist in the whole Liuhuo empire. Now he heard the news that Baba must have come to rebuild the relationship with Zhongyong palace. He would not be willing to make the relationship so fast. Housekeeper Liu hesitated a little, but duanmuya refused to come out. He had no choice but to go back and resume his life. When he returned to the hall, the emperor talked happily. At the age of 40 or 50, the emperor was tall and dignified. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of housekeeper Liu coming in, and his eyes flashed. Duanmu Liguang saw housekeeper Liu smiling even more. He looked behind him and didn''t see Duanmu''s elegant look, so he frowned: "Lao Liu, where''s ya ya?" "Back to the Lord, the eldest lady is not in the room." As soon as these words came out, there was no change in the emperor''s dignified face, and the queen was silent. Nangong Youran frowned, but did not speak. Nangong duo''er snorted, gritted his teeth secretly, and whispered to Nangong leisurely: "brother, Duanmu yawang must be in the house. She hates us. She knows we''re coming and deliberately avoids seeing us!" "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s because you''ve been aiming at her that you can get to this point!" Nangong leisurely scolded. Nangong duo''er wanted to retort, but the queen glanced over at this time. She suddenly realized the purpose of coming today and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, "Not in the room?" Duanmu Liguang seemed surprised and said in a rough voice: "in recent days, she has been tossing until late at night for the sake of young master Bai''s illness. Now young master Bai is well. She must not wake up from bed. If you call her loudly, she will wake up." Housekeeper Liu bowed his head and said respectfully, "Lord, the old slave pushed the door in and looked at it. The eldest lady is not inside." Duanmu glared and frowned. "It''s impossible. The child has nothing to do now. Why isn''t he here today?" The housekeeper paused and thought of something and said, "it''s estimated that she ran out to practice early in the morning. When the eldest lady went to the Royal College to study, she also went to practice for more than an hour before turning to the Royal College?" Duanmu glared and sighed, "well, maybe I really went to practice." I don''t know whether the emperor and others believe it or not. However, hearing this, the emperor asked with interest: "Miss Duanmu has always been in the habit of going out to practice?" "Yes." Duanmu Liguang smiled: "that girl dislikes the turbid atmosphere of the imperial city and has no effect on cultivation, so she will go to a specific place to practice." "A specific place to practice? Where?" Duanmu Li Guang shook his head and told him truthfully, "the old minister doesn''t know. The girl told me that someone else took her. She said that there was enough aura, but they don''t know where it is." "If you don''t know how they will go there, you have to find a new excuse to deceive people?" Nangong duo''er thought Duanmu ligung was deceiving people and hummed, "you deceive the holy master, do you know it''s a great sin?" Duanmu was so frightened that when he was about to speak, the emperor scolded, "don''t be rude, bud!" Nangong duo''er bit her lips and dared not speak again. Duanmu Liguang: "emperor, what the old minister said is true, and I dare not have..." "I know," said the emperor, with a pleasant face and an expression of understanding Duanmu''s fierce light, and then sighed, "I confess my shame. Miss Duanmu is so talented, diligent in cultivation and proficient in medical skills. I haven''t found it even after looking at the child for more than ten years." At first glance, the emperor thought it was just a feeling. However, Duanmu Liguang understood that he implied that Duanmu yawang hid too deep. Duanmu glared, his eyelids trembled a few times, and his old face pulled out a smile: "don''t tell the emperor that you didn''t find it. The old minister didn''t find it in this residence every day. The old slave only knew today. How much did the girl hide from the old minister!" "Is it?" the emperor smiled and wondered whether he believed it or not, but he glanced at Duanmu''s legs intentionally or unintentionally. Duanmu Li Guang''s heart burst. From the emperor''s eyes, he knew that the emperor must have known that Duanmu yawang had healed his legs. However, the emperor knew that his legs were ready, but he didn''t mention it. He continued to pretend that he didn''t know what it was for? Duanmu Li Guang''s eyes turned and felt that the emperor might have waited for him to speak. Thinking so, he smiled and said, "yes, a few days ago, she suddenly told the old minister that she had been learning from her teacher for years and had a way to heal the old minister''s legs." The people present were startled and subconsciously looked at Duanmu''s legs. The emperor also put on a surprised expression, "general Duanmu, Miss Duanmu is really capable of healing your legs?" "Yes, the old minister''s legs are now conscious." Duanmu ligung replied in cooperation with the emperor''s question. The emperor''s eyes flashed and his face was pleased: "it''s really hard to imagine that Miss Duanmu has such medical skills when she is young." "Yes." Duanmu Liguang nodded: "the old minister didn''t believe it at the beginning, and didn''t dare to let her treat rashly, but she insisted. The old minister''s heart was horizontal. She thought it would be a big deal if she died. If she wanted to treat, she would treat it. I didn''t expect to be cured by her." When Duanmu Liguang said, his eyes were slightly red and looked excited. The emperor scolded and said, "King Zhongyong, this is a good thing." Chapter 297 "Yes." Duanmu ligung was a little embarrassed: "let the emperor laugh." Then he remembered something and immediately apologized: "emperor, Yaya doesn''t know that the emperor came here today and neglected the holy driving. Please blame the emperor!" "Alas. Those who don''t know are not guilty." the emperor said with a tolerant face: "I can''t blame Miss Duanmu for this. I came rashly." "Don''t dare!" "Zhongyong Wang, Miss Duanmu is not in the house. I have some business to deal with, so I went back first." the emperor said and stood up. The queen also stood up and said with a dignified smile, "the loyal king looks a little tired. Please have more rest." "The old minister sends the emperor and the empress." "Qing family, your legs and feet are inconvenient now. Don''t send it." the emperor said gently. Duanmu Liguang can''t take it seriously. He has to give it away in person. Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er also left, but Nangong duo''er whispered: "empress mother, why don''t you go back and keep your ministers until she comes back?" She didn''t believe Duanmu yawang was not in the house from beginning to end. "Nonsense!" the queen didn''t know what Nangong duo''er was thinking now and winked at her: "there are still things in the palace. Don''t worry about playing outside now. Go back and practice well!" Nangong duo''er knew there was nothing wrong with her in the palace, but when she saw that the queen was serious, she dared not disobey: "yes." Although Duanmu liguangsu was inconvenient to move, he still pushed the wooden wheelchair to escort the emperor and others to the door. Seeing that the emperor four people got on two carriages respectively, the carriage gradually disappeared into the street, they took back their sight, and then glanced at housekeeper Liu. Housekeeper Liu lowered his eyes, "Lord, I know my mistake." "Hum, what''s wrong with you? I don''t understand what kind of person you are?" Duanmu ligung glared at him angrily and turned his wheelchair back to the house: "it must be the girl''s idea, isn''t it?" Housekeeper Liu hung his head and didn''t answer. Duanmu glared: "you know how to indulge her!" Housekeeper Liu couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He was so angry that he said: you don''t indulge the eldest lady. If you don''t indulge, can you do so many good plays for the emperor? "Don''t think in a mess in your heart." Duanmu glared and hummed. His eyes were usually in front of him, and his voice was indifferent: "my granddaughter has been teased by them for so long, so she should get it back." Housekeeper Liu nodded, "what the LORD said is true." They didn''t speak again for a while, and the sound of the wheelchair turning was very clear on the small stone road. Duanmu ligung looked at the flat stone roads specially set up by him in the house, "Lao Liu, these stone roads have many young heads." "Yes." "It''s useless to keep these stone roads. The house has not been repaired for a long time. In a few days, you can arrange for people to renovate all these roads in the house." Housekeeper Liu''s old eyes were red: "yes." "Lao Liu, I have understood a lot over the years." Duanmu ligung suddenly opened his mouth lightly. Housekeeper Liu pushed the wheelchair and hung his head. "In the past, when your major general, young lady and young master were there, the house was so busy. Now, unconsciously, I''m the only old man and ya ya." "Lord, everything will get better." housekeeper Liu choked and comforted. Duanmu ligung continued: "until a few months ago, I had been worried about ya ya. If I went, who could protect her? Now, I''m relieved. Even if I pedal down to see your major general and young lady, I have a face." "Lord, don''t think too much." Duanmu Liguang suddenly felt these feelings, which made housekeeper Liu a little flustered: "the eldest lady is a great pharmacist. With the eldest lady, your health will only be good or bad. How can you..." "Lao Liu, where do you want to go?" Duanmu ligung couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard what housekeeper Liu said. "My granddaughter is so good now. Of course I want to live to see her live better!" Housekeeper Liu replied: "yes, it''s the old slave''s wishful thinking." "You are wishful thinking." at this point, they have returned to the room. As soon as the door is closed, Duanmu calmed down for a moment, and then opened his mouth lightly: "however, I am open." Duanmu ligung''s words were inexplicable. Housekeeper Liu was stunned: "the king''s meaning is..." "We Duanmu family, since we were born, began to live for others and work hard for others. In the end, we ended up with a white headed man sending a black headed man and separating our flesh and blood. After Duanmu ligung, I will never allow myself to do such stupid things again." At first, if the emperor had not been suspicious, his only son and excellent daughter-in-law were still alive. If the emperor had not been cruel, he would not have ended up like this. His only grandson would not have lived without people and died without bodies! Now that his family has reached this point, the emperor still has many suspicions about him today. What reason does he have to be loyal? Housekeeper Liu listened and nodded: "what the LORD said is that you have only the eldest lady now." You can''t lose it anymore. Duanmu Li Guang pursed his lips and was silent. "Lord, what do you mean..." "In the future, all the strength of our Duanmu family will only serve Ya Ya." Duanmu stares through the window, "of course, over the years, they owe us Duanmu family, and I''ll take it back!" ¡ª¡ª The Emperor didn''t see Duanmu yawang this time. Several days later, he sent people three or four times to pick her up in the palace. Duanmu yawang refused to go on the grounds of illness and discomfort. The emperor was not angry, and even personally sent some of the best imperial doctors in the palace to see her. As a result, the Royal doctors were sent away by a message from housekeeper Liu: "our eldest lady said that her own disease was only seen by the great pharmacists who were higher than her, and if they were lower than her, they would not be seen." Those imperial doctors left in dismay. After returning to the palace, he said something to the emperor. The emperor''s face was calm, waved and let the imperial doctors with a ashamed and angry face retreat. After the imperial doctors left, the emperor snapped the case, then waved and swept everything on the table to the ground! When Gao Gonggong and others saw it, they were frightened and trembled. They suddenly fell on their knees and prostrated on the ground: "please calm down!" "Well, you''re a Duanmu yawang!" the emperor not only didn''t calm down his anger, but his face was more angry. When he lifted his foot, he kicked the desk over. "I''ll give you a chance to be loyal. You took Joe three times and four times!" Kneeling people dare not go out. Because they all know that the emperor recently lowered his figure and tried to please Duanmu yawang, but Duanmu yawang didn''t appreciate it at all. Now he has lost his face and patience. Just when the atmosphere was tense, someone outside the door said, "the emperor, the queen, please see me." Chapter 298 "No!" After a pause outside, he hesitated and said, "but the queen..." "Go away! You won''t listen to me. What''s the use of keeping you?" The emperor was furious. When he said that, he suddenly hit the door with his palm. The palm wind was fierce. When the bodyguard who was about to guard outside the door was frustrated, several eunuchs and maids in the hall were also affected. Blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and then fell powerlessly to the ground. There was no life anymore. Gao Gonggong and other eunuchs and maids who were far away from each other were relieved when they escaped. However, they were all trembling with fear, sweating, and afraid of being angry by the emperor. "I have seen the emperor." Just when Gao Gonggong and others were afraid, the queen had come in. With a smile, she gently blessed the emperor. The emperor''s face was covered with haze. "When did I let you in?" The Queen''s lips painted with vermilion Rouge were hooked, as if she could not feel the anger of the emperor. She handed a look to father-in-law Gao, then bent down gracefully and picked up the memorials of the emperor swept to the ground, "emperor, why are you angry about such small things?" The emperor watched father-in-law Gao quietly command several people to carry out the corpses in the hall. The disease closed the door of the hall, and the intention of killing was undoubtedly revealed: "father-in-law Gao listens to you." "Why should the emperor suspect his concubines? Both concubines and Duke Gao just want to make the emperor more comfortable." the queen put the memorials she picked up on another small table and went to the emperor. She gently kneaded his arm and gently comforted him: "emperor, why are you so angry and let your concubines share your worries for you?" The emperor''s face eased a little, "it''s not Duanmu yawang. I really regret that I didn''t kill all Duanmu''s family and left such a disaster!" "Emperor, everything has its advantages and disadvantages." the queen was not surprised at the source of the emperor''s anger, and calmly said: "in those years, if Duanmu major general, military young lady and their children were killed, Duanmu ligung would not be able to support the rebellious war in those years. If it were not for him, there would not be the stability and peace of our Liuhuo Empire now." "If Duan Mu Liguang had not made great achievements in those years, I wouldn''t have wasted his legs!" the emperor said coldly with a look of awe: "I thought that if he wasted his legs, there would be nothing wrong with him in the future, but I didn''t expect that his waste granddaughter would become the first great pharmacist of Liuhuo Empire and cured him many years later!" The queen lowered her eyes and beat the emperor''s shoulder gently and affectionately. "In fact, in the final analysis, it was the fault of the minister and concubine. If the minister and concubine hadn''t set up Youran and Miss Zhu, but fulfilled Duanmu yawang and Youran, maybe everything would be different." "It''s not your fault, but she hid it too deeply." the emperor''s anger was almost appeased by the queen and patted her hand, "Besides, I think Duanmu yawang is a very thoughtful person. She has been hiding for so many years. Her feelings for the Emperor may not be true these years. If the emperor is really with her and with her scheming and ability, the Liuhuo empire may really change her name." The queen was stunned and beat her shoulder: "the emperor means..." "Since she is so ignorant, I can''t keep her!" The queen hesitated: "however, there is only such a great pharmacist in Liuhuo empire. She is here..." "No matter how outstanding a talent is, if she doesn''t obey us, she will be our enemy! Besides, she is so arrogant now that she doesn''t block me at all. Keeping her will do nothing but harm!" "What is the emperor going to do?" The emperor glanced at her faintly, "you don''t know how to do it?" The Queen''s eyelids trembled, "I understand. I''ll arrange people now..." "She has at least reached the level of darlingwang, and may be higher. Few of your abilities are higher than her, so it''s easy to show her feet." the emperor was very dissatisfied with her practice, "go to the ghost city to recruit people." "Does the emperor mean mercenaries?" "Yes, there are many outlaws in the ghost city." "But the emperor, my concubine heard that Duanmu yawang seemed to be favored by a big pharmacist in ghost city a few days ago. She also planned to give her ghost card and regard her as a guest of honor. If she went to ghost city, I''m afraid..." "The queen doesn''t have to worry." the emperor''s eyes are dark and cold. "The ghost city pays most attention to credit and never sells the seller''s information. The mercenaries who receive orders only look at money and work hard. No one knows that we will hire Duanmu yawang." "I see." the queen smiled and said respectfully, "I''ll go back and arrange it later. I''m sure they will bring muyawang''s head to see you." "Well, I believe you." The queen smiled sweetly and thought of something. She worshipped gently and said, "emperor, my concubine saw that you were really fierce and more accurate, but you were promoted again?" "Yes." At the mention of this, the emperor lost his anger at all. It was rare to gently pat the Queen''s hand, "I have improved two levels in recent days." "So fast!" exclaimed the queen. The emperor smiled, "that Ding Lu is a little empty recently, and empress Lao will find more people for me." The queen nodded obediently, "yes, my concubine." ¡ª¡ª Here, the emperor hired Duanmu yawang to kill him, but Duanmu yawang refined medicine leisurely in the room. The little white deer nestled in her bed and felt sleepy. Occasionally when I opened my eyes to see her, I couldn''t help being dissatisfied: "you''ve been refining medicine for so many days. Why are you still refining? Can''t you rest?" Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. After the Sutra had gone, she could feel something wrong with the little white deer. Idle, lazy and irritable. Of course, the little white deer also felt that Duanmu yawang was not right after Gong Yulan left. He only knew that he was busy all day. He didn''t stop except eating and sleeping! "When will you give me the space to expand the source of Linghu lake?" the little white deer yawned and said lazily, "with your current ability, you should be able to expand it." Duanmu yawang used a tool to detect the medicine on his hand, and did not raise his head: "do you know how to expand?" The little white deer pouted, "I don''t know." "You don''t know, I don''t know, how to expand?" The little white deer was about to open her mouth, but she looked at several bottles of medicine and frowned fiercely. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? The development failed?" "It''s not a failure, but I''m not satisfied." Duanmu yawang put down the detection tool and said dissatisfied: "I haven''t found one of the most precious drugs, so I replaced it with several other drugs, but it''s always defective and didn''t achieve the effect I want." The little white deer didn''t understand: "aren''t you the most perfect person? Since you lack the medicine you want most, why do you have to refine it?" Chapter 299 "I owe you a favor. I''m going to pay you back with this." When he said this, Duanmu yawang took off his gloves, put all the medical tools back into the medical system, packed a few bottles of medicine in boxes, turned and asked the little white deer, "I''ll go to Lingyue Pavilion, will you go?" "You go to Lingyue pavilion? What are you doing?" the little white deer reacted very much. His body suddenly bounced up from the bed and said with a tight face: "should it be to find mu Qingchen?" Duanmu yawang was puzzled: "yes, go to Lingyue Pavilion and don''t find him and Mufeng. Who are you looking for?" "No, you can''t go!" "Where am I going? Do you have to take care of it?" should she remind him who is the master? The little white deer pouted and said disapprovingly, "Gong Yulan didn''t leave until he stopped his front foot. You go to find mu Qingchen. Is it really suitable?" Duanmu Ya looked at a face completely black, walked over and pinched his face: "young age, who taught you to say these words? I have something. I need to go to Lingyue Pavilion. What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang pinched mercilessly, and the little white deer bared his teeth in pain: "pain ~ let go ~" "Come on, who taught you this? If you don''t learn, you have to learn this?" "It''s the Vatican Sutra grandpa!" the little white deer was pinched to tears and quickly sold the Vatican Sutra. "He''s afraid you''ll forget gongyulanzhi and asked me to watch you." Ya, what does the Brahman''s mind think? Well, tell the little white deer this? Duanmu Ya looked at it and suddenly his face became black at the bottom of the pot. He didn''t ease down until he went to Lingyue Pavilion. "Oh, Xiaoya Wang, who provoked you? Your face is so ugly?" When duanmuya looked into the door, Mufeng just came down from upstairs. When she saw her peach eyes, she immediately took her in. "No." Duanmu yawang broke away from his hand and walked by himself, looking around, "where''s Mr. mu?" Mufeng''s chin was raised in one direction, "friends are coming and chatting in the VIP room!" Duanmuya looked over there and found out what kind of room she and Lian Wufeng had entered before. Unexpectedly, it was a VIP room! "Upstairs seems so lively?" there was a lot of noise upstairs. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking curiously. Mufeng stared at her strangely: "aren''t you running upstairs today?" "Hmm? Are there activities upstairs?" Duanmu yawang remembered that the last time he got Obsidian black iron coveted by even the bamboo hall leader because of the object evaluation activity of Lingyue Pavilion, so he couldn''t help itching: "what activity? How can I participate?" Mufeng patted his forehead, "you didn''t come for activities. What are you doing today?" Duanmu yawang smiled, took out two bottles of beautiful medicine from her sleeve and winked at him. Mufeng looked and understood: "Oh, you came for the black Lingjing." "You guessed right." Mufeng wrung his eyebrows: "no, Xiaoya looks at the black Lingjing. Aren''t you going to go?" "Hmm? I''m leaving?" Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and felt a bad premonition at the bottom of her heart: "when did I come to leave?" "Just two days ago, Qingchen and I had something to do. We left for two days and came back last night, so we handed the black Lingjing to the steward and asked him to give it to you when you came. When we came back last night, he said it had been given to you, didn''t we..." "I haven''t been here!" As soon as Mufeng listened, he immediately felt something wrong. His peach blossom eyes narrowed and his eyes burst out: "Xiaoya Wang, it seems that someone doesn''t want you to get this Lingjing and took it for you." Black Lingjing, it''s useless for them to come, so the biggest possibility is that they take it first and don''t want Duanmu ya to see it. "It seems so." Duanmu yawang thought about it and sneered: "however, there are not many people who know that Mr. Mu wants to give me black Lingjing." Mufeng also thought of the situation in Baijiabao and nodded, "then these people are eight or nine." Royal, is this to avenge her escape these days? "We''re careless." we finally got a black Lingjing, and Duanmu yawang just needed it. It''s so missing. Mufeng also feels it''s a pity. "No wonder you did it." Duanmu yawang thought of what happened these days. It was estimated that the emperor knew she wouldn''t go out, so he chose this time to do it. "This is the first time that someone can cheat things from our Lingyue Pavilion." Mufeng''s peach eyes narrowed and smiled at the evil spirit. "It seems that I want people to know that my things in Lingyue pavilion are not so easy to take!" Duanmu yawang listened, but felt a little warm. It''s not easy to enter the gate of Lingyue Pavilion. Coupled with the strict guard, it''s really not easy to get things from Lingyue Pavilion. The other party is so easy to get, but it is because Lingyue Pavilion gives her preferential treatment. Therefore, I''m not prepared for people who come against her face. "However, xiaoyawang, this is your fault." Mufeng patted her head angrily, looked at the base liquid in her hand, and didn''t have a good airway: "it''s coming. You really take the medicine to change it. The black Lingjing is not valuable at all, and it''s not a favor for you. At the beginning, he just said casually that you should take it to heart." He said so at any time, but he was not polite. He reached out and took the two bottles of medicine in her hand. "A little heart." "Very good medicine, high enough purity." Mufeng smiled and narrowed his eyes. "These two bottles of medicine are more than ten times better than taking one a few days ago." "To this extent, it''s estimated that you and Mr. mu can''t use it." Duanmu yawang can''t see through mu Qingchen and Mufeng. They never make a move. What Mufeng shows is only the Lingwang level, but her intuition tells him that he must be far more than this level. Mufeng smiled and didn''t refute, but said, "it can''t be used now. It''s estimated that you will surpass us soon. I''m afraid we have to come to ask for the medicine you refined." "What medicine is so powerful that even vice Pavilion leader Mu wants it?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded behind them. Upon hearing the voice, Mufeng''s face sank. When he turned around, he changed his face with the smile of an evil spirit: "Oh, isn''t this the second leader of Jinwu sect and his brothers? I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" Duanmuya could not help twitching at the corners of her mouth when she saw that he changed his face so quickly. She turned around and wanted to see who made Mufeng so. When she turned around, she saw seven or eight men in strange clothes and a girl similar to her age. Among the seven or eight men, there is a middle-aged man with shining eyes and a handsome young man. The other six are like their subordinates. "Not bad." the middle-aged man smiled. "We happened to hear that there was an activity in Lingyue Pavilion when we passed by. So we came in to have a look. Welcome, vice Pavilion master mu?" "Just welcome. The arrival of jinwuzong brightens my Lingyue Pavilion." Chapter 300 The second leader of Jinwu sect laughed and saw Duanmu yawang around Mufeng. There was an undercurrent passing through his eyes: "vice president Mu, this lady is..." Mufeng smiled: "Mufeng''s friend." Mufeng didn''t open his mouth and directly said Duanmu yawang''s name. Obviously, he didn''t intend to introduce Duanmu yawang to them. The second leader of Jinwu sect didn''t mind either. He took a serious look at Duanmu Ya and said, "black hair and black eyes... Presumably, this is Miss Duanmu who has been in the limelight recently?" The wind is in full swing. Duanmu yawang''s eyelids jumped for the word. Seriously, she never thought she would get into so much trouble after competing with the bamboo hall leader. Recently, the gate of Prince Zhongyong''s residence was almost broken. First, the emperor personally came to the door and invited her many times. Later, all sects of Liuhuo Empire and major families in the imperial city also came to see her. In addition, there are some medicine halls and some unknown pharmacists who also want to make an appointment with her by submitting worship posts. Of course, the most outrageous are people from some families, who come with their children and matchmakers. They have to come to propose marriage without a share. It''s very lively. According to Duanmu Liguang''s exclamation, he won a counter war and saved the whole Liuhuo empire. There were not so many people visiting. Overnight, she changed from the first waste to a hot figure. "My surname is Duanmu. Duanmu looked at the second leader of Jinwu sect and said," but it''s not clear whether it''s in the limelight. " "Hahaha, Miss Duanmu is really different from what is rumored!" the second leader of Jinwu sect looked up and laughed, "this time we have something to pass through the imperial city. We happened to hear about Miss Duanmu. We originally planned to visit her, but we met here first today. It''s really fate!" Duanmu yawang began to look at them without a trace before the second Lord of Jinwu sect brought the topic to her. She had never heard of them and knew nothing about them, but she knew how to look at people. When she looked at them, she knew that they were not good. Besides, they''re lying. When they first saw her, the surprise was obviously pretended. The middle-aged man and the young man controlled very well and talked to Mufeng as soon as they came in. However, the young woman and their subordinates looked at her secretly. He ignored Mu Feng. In other words, it is likely that they came for her at all! Thinking so, she looked at the two patriarchs and smiled: "there is no intentional fate in this world." As soon as these words came out, the people of jinwuzong changed their faces. The second leader of jinwuzong couldn''t help looking at Duanmu yawang deeply. Duanmu yawang seemed to be a very smart and sharp person! Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to take care of his appearance. He turned to Mufeng and said, "since you have guests, you can entertain them. I''ll go upstairs to see the activities." "No, you''re here, you''re the biggest guest here." Mufeng said without hesitation. After talking, he turned his head and looked at the people of jinwuzong with a shining peach eye smile. "Are you also here to participate in the activity?" The young man looked at the second leader. The second leader hugged his fist and nodded with a smile: "exactly." "There are already a lot of guests upstairs. If you want to get the baby you like first, you may have to go up and make a decision quickly. Mufeng won''t disturb your time." when he said, Mufeng waved to a subordinate and said, "you take the distinguished guests of jinwuzong to collect the expenses, and then take them to the fourth floor." "Yes!" the subordinates nodded, then respectfully said to the people of jinwuzong, "distinguished guests, please upstairs." "OK." the second leader of jinwuzong said so, but his eyes looked at Duanmu. "Miss Duanmu also came to see the activity. Since it happens, why don''t we together?" "Mufeng and yawang still have something to talk about. They will go up later." Mufeng answered at this time. Without showing the mountain and dew, he put on a posture of invitation: "second patriarch, please first." "OK." The people of jinwuzong hesitated and were unwilling. Instead, the look on the face of the second leader remained unchanged, "see you upstairs?" "See you upstairs." Jin Wuzong''s people went upstairs. When the girl passed Duanmu yawang, she looked at her several times. She didn''t take back her sight until Duanmu yawang looked back. Watching them go upstairs, Mufeng took her into one of the VIP rooms, "Xiaoya Wang, how did you know at the beginning that they might come for you?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to say details. He automatically pinched a cake and put it into his mouth, "I''m smart!" Mufeng burst into laughter. "Laugh Mao!" Duanmu yawang was not angry, "but you are also smart and didn''t introduce my name to them as soon as you opened your mouth." The corner of Mufeng''s lips is slightly curved: "I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. I still know this precaution." Duanmuya looked at the cake and poured herself a glass of water. Then she frowned and said, "what''s the origin of jinwuzong? I don''t seem to have heard of this sect." "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of them. They''re not from Liuhuo empire. You''ve been in Liuhuo Empire and haven''t been out of the imperial city. Naturally, you don''t know." "Oh? Not from Liuhuo Empire? What do they do? Why do good people come to the imperial city?" "I don''t know why they came. As for what they do, I''ve only heard that they do commercial business of all kinds of cultivation objects." Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and said, "is Jinwu Zong powerful?" "Pretty good." Mufeng shook his fan and said, "it belongs to a medium-sized family in the Sui Xi Empire, which is naturally incomparable with Baijiabao. However, the Sui Xi empire is much larger than the Liuhuo empire. Its medium-sized family can be regarded as a big family in our Liuhuo Empire and has great power." "Is that middle-aged man the second patriarch?" "Yes, it''s Zhong Busan, the second patriarch. The young man Zhong Huainan is his nephew and the young patriarch of Jinwu sect, and the young girl Zhong Yuxiu is his daughter." After Mufeng finished, he thought of something and said, "you seem to be very defensive against them. Did you guess what they want to do to you?" "I didn''t guess. They suddenly appeared too suddenly. It was obvious that they deliberately met me." Duanmu yawang''s intuition was always accurate. He touched his chin and frowned: "everything goes up the three treasures hall. Of course I have to be on guard against their appearance." "Well prepared." Mufeng gave Duanmu yawang a look of appreciation: "Jinwu sect, although it shows that it is doing serious business, we are all people who take the edge of the sword. Privately, I heard that they have their own mercenary Corps." Chapter 301 "Mercenary corps?" Duanmu yawang didn''t like the word employment. "Is it a gang specializing in murder and arson?" "I don''t know. Anyway, he specializes in some dirty activities." Mufeng said, thinking of something, and said: "by the way, although jinwuzong is very powerful, it is a sect that has risen rapidly in recent ten years." It has developed into a middle power family in more than ten years? Duanmu yawang was so surprised that he forgot to chew the dessert: "such a fork?" "Yes, it''s said that the leader of Jinwu sect had good luck more than ten years ago and accidentally got a secret script, which was a quick magic skill. By chance, they saved a strong man with predictive ability. They quickly made friends and jointly founded Jinwu sect. Later, the power of Jinwu sect grew faster and faster." Predictive power? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and asked, "is there really a person with predictive ability in this world?" "I don''t know. These are all from the outside. Except for the people of jinwuzong, no one has ever seen the so-called person with predictive ability." In other words, no one knows whether that person exists or does not exist? Duanmu yawang was about to ask again, but someone was knocking at the door. Mu Feng: "who?" A voice sounded respectfully outside the door: "Deputy Pavilion master, Mu Pavilion master has something to do. Please go there." "Since you have something to do, go ahead and I''ll go upstairs to have a look." it''s not easy for Mufeng to spend so much time with her today because there are so many guests. "Well, it''s OK. Qingchen can personally ask someone to call me there. There must be something urgent." Mufeng didn''t insist. He stood up and went out with Duanmu yawang: "I''ll go and find you." "OK." Mufeng nodded and turned to the subordinate who knocked on the door. The subordinate in light gray said, "Long Yi, Miss Duanmu knows nothing about today''s activities. You follow her and solve her doubts." The Dragon nodded: "yes." Mufeng knocked Duanmu yawang''s head with the fan in his hand and smiled, "remember to find me if you have something." after that, he left in a hurry without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak. Long Yi: "Miss Duanmu, upstairs, please." "OK." Duanmu yawang went upstairs with the dragon and asked, "is today''s activity also an evaluation activity?" "You can also say so." Long Yi said, "however, today''s activity is somewhat different from the last appraisal activity. The last activity was conducted by other sellers who borrowed our Lingyue Pavilion. All the items in today''s appraisal transaction were produced by our Lingyue Pavilion." "So it is." Duanmu yawang understood: "do you have anything in this activity?" "No, today we only gamble." "Gambling stone?" Duanmu yawang didn''t understand. "You changed your profession. Instead of buying things for cultivation, you bought jewelry?" "No." Yilong heard Duanmu yawang say, "it''s Lingshi and lingjingling." Duanmu yawang listened and suddenly understood, "When the spirit stone and the Spirit Crystal were mined, they were wrapped in a layer of weathered leather. Therefore, in the most primitive time, we simply could not know the quality of the spirit stone and the Spirit Crystal. We had to cut them before we could know the quality of the spirit stone and the spirit crystal. What you call gambling stone is to take the original spirit stone and the spirit crystal that have not been cut and let you estimate, and then buy the stone to cut the stone?" "Yes, that''s right." Long Yi introduced Duanmu yawang: "in fact, there are several gambling stone workshops in our imperial city. However, the stones of those gambling stone workshops are very general. Over the years, few people can cut out the best Lingshi and Lingjing, and the audience is almost civilians." "Our Lingyue Pavilion is different. The stones in our Lingyue pavilion are all chosen by our two Pavilion leaders from all over the world and from all kinds of dangerous places. Every gambling activity can sell the baby coveted by the world." "So, if you want to participate in this gambling activity, it will cost a lot of money just to enter?" Longyi didn''t answer, just hung his head and smiled. Duanmu yawang sighed, "it seems that I should take up the stool again today." "What does Miss Duanmu say?" Long Yi hurriedly said: "you are friends of the two cabinet leaders. My subordinates believe that as long as Miss Duanmu is willing, you are willing to send Miss Duanmu stones." "I know." Although I don''t know why, Mufeng and mu Qingchen take special care of her. This, she can feel it. Gambling stone, Duanmu yawang only heard of gambling on jade in her previous life, but she has never seen it with her own eyes. Now gambling on Lingshi Lingjing, she can''t help but arouse her curiosity, "what''s the trick of gambling stone?" "My subordinates really don''t know." Long Yi scratched his head and said shyly, "my subordinates don''t have the ability to estimate gambling stones. There are only two cabinet leaders who have eyes." Duanmu Ya looked and couldn''t help laughing, so she didn''t ask again. While talking, they had gone up to the fourth floor. On the fourth floor, the site is the most spacious. However, at the moment, the fourth floor is full of people. Duanmu yawang can''t even drill in. Long Yi was also helpless and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, would you like to go through the exclusive channel of our staff? We can clearly see the outside situation through the channel of our staff." "No, I can just look around by myself." Duanmu yawang refused longyi''s kindness, remembered something and asked, "by the way, do you have a cloak? Can you lend me one?" Her black hair and black eyes are really eye-catching here. After a competition with the bamboo hall leader, she felt it was better to keep a low profile. Long Yi understood what Duanmu yawang thought and nodded immediately: "yes, Miss Duanmu, please wait a minute. I''ll come." "OK." As soon as the Dragon went, he brought his cloak to Duanmu yawang. The cloak was very wide. Duanmuya put on her hat and covered her hair and most of her face. If she had lowered her head, no one could see her face clearly. There were many guests in this place. Duanmu yawang asked long Yi to be busy and walked around. There are many colorful stones in this field. There is a small field every few meters. Duanmu yawang, wearing a big cloak, shuttles through it. In almost every small field, she would stand there and stare carefully for a long time before moving away. "Master, do you understand?" Little white deer also came together. Originally, she had a great opinion on Duanmu yawang coming to Lingyue Pavilion, but he was also interested in these gambling stones and couldn''t help asking Duanmu yawang. Chapter 302 Duanmu Ya looked at his chest with both hands, turned around happily, and asked, "do you think I understand?" "It''s the first time you''ve seen this. You shouldn''t understand it." the little white deer man touched his chin and snorted again. The conversation changed: "but I always feel that these things are just small things for you." Bingo! That''s right Duanmu yawang stopped in one of the small fields and stared at one of the large, fire red stones without blinking: "these stones, however, are composed of so many elements. In fact, it''s easy to guess." "Master, I can feel that the aura here is really sufficient. These stones are all good stones." the little white deer was very excited. "Why don''t you join in the gambling later?" If you cut a piece of the best, you''ll make a lot of money! "No, I''m still a little uncertain." Duanmu yawang shook his head. "A small stone here is worth thousands of gold. I don''t dare to take risks." As soon as the little white deer heard this, the little face suddenly turned black: "didn''t you say you understand? Is this a little mean to you?" Duanmu yawang took it for granted: "yes, I said so, but it''s something separated by a thick layer of stones. I don''t have perspective eyes and experience. Where can I judge?" The little white deer rolled his eyes and was speechless: "so, what you just said is nonsense. Are you going to gamble today?" "Who says not to gamble, of course you should." Duanmu yawang continued to carefully observe the stones, divided them into several categories in his heart, and then continued to speak: "As soon as Gong Yulan leaves, I don''t have anything good to cultivate. I lack good spiritual stones to look at, and it''s even harder to find spiritual crystals. In addition, my grandfather hasn''t advanced for many years. Now that he''s back in good health, cultivation can''t fall. Since I want to cultivate, I must have good spiritual stones and spiritual crystals." "I understand all this." the little white deer said angrily, "but you don''t have perspective eyes and experience. These stones are so expensive. If you can''t judge accurately and cut out bad ones, won''t you die?" Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "who said I would pay?" The little white deer looked at his index finger and couldn''t hold back for a long time: "master, although Mufeng and mu Qingchen are very good to you, you... Don''t want to cut white pieces by pieces with this relationship?" Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him at all. The little white deer thought he had fallen in Duanmu yawang''s mind. He was about to stop him with righteous words. Suddenly he saw something and said angrily, "master, you''re really unlucky. You can meet some people who are in the way everywhere." Duanmu yawang followed his eyes and saw that Nangong leisurely, Nangong extraordinary, Nangong yun''er, Nangong duo''er, and Zhu Jinyu were walking slowly towards her. Little white deer took the opportunity to persuade Duanmu yawang: "master, look, you must have bad luck. Don''t gamble today, or you''ll really die." "They are indispensable for such an occasion. I have guessed it." Duanmu yawang''s face is calm, but she doesn''t react as much as the little white deer, but her eyes narrowed dangerously: "just, I want to know who came to take my black Lingjing first." "It must be the bad woman surnamed Zhu! I thought that after her grandfather failed in the competition, I went back to Zang Yuege, but I didn''t expect that she would stay in the imperial city." Bai Xiaolu looked at Zhu Jinyu''s eyes and looked contemptuous: "I don''t know why I want to stay!" Zhu Jinyu''s intention? Duanmu Liuyue subconsciously thought of gongyulanzhi. Zhu Jinyu likes gongyulanzhi. Isn''t it because gongyulanzhi stays in the imperial city all the time? Zhu Jinyu and others are getting closer and closer at this time. Duanmu yawang was wearing a cloak, and Zhu Jinyu and others didn''t notice her at all. However, when they passed Duanmu yawang, the little white deer suddenly changed his face. He didn''t have time to cover his small mouth, so he opened his mouth and vomited, and then vomited in the source of Linghu Lake. Duanmuya looked at it and his face turned black. He gnashed his teeth and said, "xiaobaibai, are you itching and spitting in it?" It''s ok if he spits saliva, but he is greedy and spits all the meals he ate not long ago! Disgusting! "Vomit ~" The little white deer couldn''t control himself at all. He vomited more and more. He almost vomited out what he ate today. Duanmu yawang felt that something was wrong with him. His mouth was hard and his heart was soft. He frowned and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You threw up all of a sudden?" "Vomit, vomit, go away! Come on!" the little white deer urged painfully as he vomited. Duanmu yawang was inexplicable. Originally, he wanted to look carefully at the big yellow stone in front of him. When he heard the speech, he had to walk away a few meters to one side. "Further away!" Duanmu yawang goes a few meters further. The little white deer vomited twice more and didn''t vomit much. He vomited his face red. Obviously, it made him very uncomfortable just now. He brushed his mouth with the water in the source of Linghu lake, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief, "Mom, I was so uncomfortable just now." Duanmu yawang asked, "you have no sign. What''s the matter?" "It stinks just now." the little white deer took another sip of lake water and said, "it''s not just the disgusting smell." "Stink?" duanmuya looked, sucked her small nose and frowned. "Although there are many people here, the smell is miscellaneous, but it doesn''t smell. Where do you smell the smell? Or do you follow the Buddhist scriptures more, and you can''t even stay in crowded places?" The little white deer gasped in vain, and some had no strength to speak. "So uncomfortable?" The little white deer breathed out from his nostrils: "hum." Duanmu yawang still didn''t understand. He urged, "you tell me, what disgusting smell do you smell?" "The stench of rotten meat." "Rotten meat?" duanmuya looked at the center of her eyebrows and was about to speak. The little white deer frowned: "shouldn''t there be dead people in this field?" dead person? Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped a few times. "What you said is rotten meat... Human flesh?" "Of course!" the little white deer didn''t have a good way: "can ordinary rotten meat make me so disgusting?" Before Duanmu yawang could speak, the little white deer couldn''t understand: "however, it''s strange that this rotten meat smell could be uploaded from that woman?" "Who?" "The one surnamed Zhu!" the little white deer took the lake water and wiped his face; "In fact, I smelled the poisonous smell just after I entered the field, but before she approached, the smell was very shallow. I didn''t know that the smell came from her until she approached." Chapter 303 Duanmu yawang turned her head and looked in the direction of Zhu Jinyu, but she saw that she was discussing with Nangong duo''er and others pointing to the stones, looking excited and happy. "Xiaobai, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with your nose?" At a glance, Duanmu yawang found that Zhu Jinyu was even more beautiful than the last time she saw her. Now, even if she is more than ten meters away, she can still see how white and delicate her skin is, which can be broken by blowing. No matter how she looks, it doesn''t look like rotten meat on her body. "I''m a divine deer. How can I make a mistake?" the little white deer looked insulted. "Those rotten smells must come from her!" "It''s not that I don''t believe you." Duanmu yawang talked about the matter: "it''s just that I understand the definition of rotten meat. When a person''s meat rots and stinks, it can be called rotten meat. And the degree of decay feels extraordinary, which can make you react so much. Look at her, where does she look like the rotten meat on her body?" "That''s why I think it''s strange!" the little white deer hummed: "she obviously has a rotten smell. Now she still looks full of flesh and bones. It''s just the external scandal of gold and jade!" Duanmuya saw that the little white deer''s tone was positive. It didn''t look like lying. She suddenly remembered the two unexpected performances of Zhu Jinyu in Baijia castle. For the first time, Zhu Jinyu competed with her. Her palm only seriously hurt her heart and lungs, but she vomited black blood and blackened all over A few days ago, she just released the spiritual pressure, but she was seriously injured again. She looked like she was going to die at any time. She was as fragile as an empty shelf. Is it true that Zhu Jinyu is like what little white deer said, and the outside of Jinyu is corrupt? However, what is the reason for her to this point? Duanmu yawang thought so and decided to find out the situation, "why don''t you cover your nose and let''s go and have a closer look?" "No! I hate the smell of human carrion, especially the smell of the living dead. It''s disgusting." the little white deer strongly protested: "I don''t want to go!" Duanmu yawang was helpless: "can''t you cover your nose?" "No!" Duanmu yawang: "but what you said makes me want to see it." "Bear it!" "Then you can bear it!" "You bear it!" "You can''t bear it!" "Wow!" the little white deer cried at once and waved his limbs: "duanmuya hopes you bully children, you animals, you are not human, don''t talk to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at a face and suddenly turned black into the bottom of the pot, but he was soft hearted when he cried so hard. "Well, my little deer, don''t cry. Can''t I go and see it?" The little white deer sobbed his nose and looked at Duanmu yawang, the commander on his face: "then take a detour." Duanmu yawang gritted his teeth: "you are a child, I bear you!" As she spoke, she walked around the other side according to the little white deer''s fingers. The little white deer was still dissatisfied. He touched his belly and said, "just now I vomited and was hungry. Can''t you leave me two pieces for dessert?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it: "little white deer, give me another try?" Seeing that Duanmu yawang''s patience had reached the limit, the little white deer dared not do it again. He changed the topic and said, "we''ve all come up for so long. When will the gambling stone start?" As soon as his words fell, "Dong", a heavy bell sounded in the floor, and the whole floor was quiet. Then, a loud voice sounded: "distinguished guests, gambling stone, now officially start!" "Good!" As soon as these words came out, the people cheered. Then they went to their favorite small field and began bidding for stones. These stones will have an initial price from the beginning. Then, if two or more people like this stone at the same time, they will bid, and the one with the highest price will win. "Master, don''t you also want to gamble? Which one do you want?" the little white deer couldn''t help asking when he saw the excited bidding. He was afraid that all the stones would be robbed. "I''m not sure yet. Let''s see how others are." "If you look at it like this again, the stones will be robbed." Duanmu yawang felt that the little white deer was very wordy today. He was about to speak, but an old voice smiled and said, "little girl, we meet again." The sound is familiar. Duanmu Ya looked around and saw an old face smiling at her. "Grandpa, is it you?" duanmuya looked and recognized the old man in front of her. It was the old man who exchanged Obsidian iron with her in the last evaluation activity. "Unexpectedly, you little girl still know the old man." the old man is also wearing a black cloak. However, his face is not covered. When he said, he can''t hide his happiness. "Today, you''re here to gamble?" "You can say so." Duanmu yawang asked him, "Grandpa, are you here for this?" The old man smiled but didn''t answer. His eyes looked around at the stones: "do you have a fancy? Tell me, let me see if your little girl''s eyes are as good as ever?" "I haven''t taken a fancy to it yet." The old man stopped talking. The little white deer whispered inside, "this old man, I feel so strange?" "Oh?" the little white deer is a divine deer. Only he can judge the wonders of things. "What''s strange?" "I can''t tell." the little white deer scratched his head. "It just feels like it''s not small." "Nonsense, it''s up to you!" can it be ordinary people who can exchange Obsidian black iron with others? The old man looked at Duanmu and smiled: "little girl, what are you thinking?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and looked at the fierce bidding around, "Grandpa, you really don''t gamble?" The old man bowed his head slightly in the black cloak and spoke for a moment: "little girl, if the old man said, I''m not here to gamble, but to find you?" "Looking for me?" duanmuya looked stunned. "What are you looking for me, I..." Duanmu yawang''s words were not finished yet, and the sound of Mufeng sounded behind him: "xiaoyawang, you''re here!" Duanmu yawang turned his head and followed the sound. He saw Mufeng and mu Qingchen coming here together. With their walking, many people''s eyes followed them. Duanmu yawang coughed and hung his head, avoiding the peeping eyes projected by the wind and the dust. The old man hung his head with her. Mufeng and mu Qingchen looked at the old man. Mufeng hugged Duanmu yawang''s shoulder and pulled it into his arms. Peach blossom smiled and chanted: "have you seen it for so long? I''ll give it to you?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer. Yu Guang glanced carelessly, but found that the old man had disappeared! Chapter 304 Duanmu looked at ya and narrowed her eyes. Why did the old man leave as soon as mu Qingchen and Mufeng approached? Duanmu Ya looked at the direction where the old man was standing. Mufeng and mu Qingchen approached and noticed her sight. Mu Qingchen''s eyes flashed, looked at her and said faintly: "in this place, don''t talk to strangers in the future." Duanmu yawang explained, "I''ve seen that Grandpa, and he''s not a stranger." Mu Qingchen: "when have you seen it?" "During the evaluation activity, I exchanged a bottle of base liquid with him for a pile of iron Grandpa." Who knows, as soon as these words came out, Mufeng and mu Qingchen frowned. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" seeing them like this, Duanmu yawang suddenly had a bad feeling: "I thought it should be your acquaintance who can come to Lingyue pavilion to borrow the venue." In addition, the old man has always had a good attitude towards her and helped her, so she is not wary of him. Mufeng and Mufeng looked at each other, and Mufeng said, "we don''t know him." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang was surprised, but the old man did participate in the evaluation activities! Preciseness is like bathing in the wind and admiring the dust. Why haven''t you seen that person? Mufeng had no choice but to explain to her: "Xiaoya Wang, we don''t know the people who come to the evaluation activities every time. It''s almost the first time to see them, and they won''t appear again after they appear once." Duanmu yawang wondered, "why?" "Where is our Lingyue pavilion? Anyone who can participate in these activities must have a treasure in his hand." Mufeng said: "for example, the Obsidian black iron you exchanged at the beginning, such a treasure belongs to the family treasure no matter in which family. Since it is the family treasure, who will be willing to exchange it?" "Yes." Obsidian black iron, he Qizhen, is an ancient artifact, but she changed it with a bottle of base liquid. Now I think it''s incredible. "Mufeng, do you mean that the treasures in the appraisal activities are actually obtained by the sellers through various informal channels?" "Well, you can say so." Mufeng nodded. "Things come improperly. The real owner is someone else. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is a danger for them to get familiar with faces." Duanmu yawang has also heard that the people in Lingyue pavilion are very mysterious. No one knows who they are. Unexpectedly, there is such a reason in it. "There are rules for trading on this road. Those sellers know these rules, so if they are smart enough, they won''t appear here again." Duanmu yawang understood, "so if they appear for the second time, it must be something else, isn''t it?" that''s why the old man slipped away when he saw Mufeng and mu Qingchen. "Yes!" Mufeng smiled with appreciation: "smart girl, it''s a little transparent!" Duanmu yawang was a little confused. If so, the grandpa came to her. But what did he risk to come to her for? And why did he know she was here so accurately? "The man appeared twice and broke the rules first." Mu Qingchen''s eyes looked at Mufeng, and his voice was clear and cold: "go find someone to dig out his information." Mufeng had no objection: "OK." "You''ve been in the limelight recently, so you should pay attention." Mu Qingchen frowned and looked at Duanmu ya. "OK." she always has a sense of conviction for mu Qingchen and Duanmu yawang. She is willing to listen to his words, although he has never spoken much. "Speaking of it, it''s too fast for you to compete with the bamboo hall leader, and you pay too much attention." Mufeng shook his fan and thought, "I always feel that someone is pushing behind my back." Duanmu yawang actually thought it was strange, but: "who did it and what good was it for him?" "Since you want to know, check it together." Mu Qingchen said faintly. Mu Feng smiled: "yes..." "Dust brother!" Before Mufeng''s words fell, Nangong duo''er''s charming and surprised voice came from one side. Duanmuya looked at Sun Sheng and saw Nangong duo''er running towards them with her skirt. Of course, Zhu Jinyu, Nangong leisurely, Nangong extraordinary, Nangong Yuner and others came with her. "Oh, my God!" as soon as he saw Zhu Jinyu coming, the little white deer immediately howled in the source of the Spirit Lake, "I shouldn''t go out today, I''m afraid I''m going to vomit to death today!" "The medical system has a mask. Put on a mask!" Duanmu was distressed to see the little white deer collapse. "Put on a mask and hold your breath. It should be much better." "I see." The little white deer began to look for masks in the medical system and put on two or three at once. Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "aren''t you afraid to suffocate yourself?" "Hold your breath, don''t talk to me!" the little white deer stamped his foot. "They''re indispensable to hide! I''m so angry!" "Well, well, just say less and hold your breath." The little white deer snorted and stopped talking. Duanmu yawang is wearing a cloak. Although he can hide from some strangers, Nangong duo''er and others have dealt with Duanmu yawang so many times. After they get close, they recognize her at a glance. "Hum! There are you everywhere!" Nangong duo''er stared at her unhappily and sneered, "didn''t you say that you were ill in bed? After so many days, the princess thought you were dying. Can you get up and walk out of the door today?" Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes and his eyes were cold: "you forgot what I said to you in Baijia castle. You think your life is long and you want to die?" Nangong duo''er turned pale and trembled when Duanmu looked at her. She hurriedly hid behind Nangong leisurely, and didn''t dare to make a sound again. Nangong Youran stared at Duanmu yawang directly when she saw her. Zhu Jinyu''s face on one side became bad. Duanmu yawang ignored Nangong leisurely, and his sight fell on Zhu Jinyu intentionally or unintentionally. Aware of Duanmu yawang''s prying eyes, Zhu Jinyu frowned displeased, but ignored Duanmu yawang and didn''t even look at her. Mufeng smiled and said, "your Highnesses have also come. Welcome." "Lingyue pavilion''s annual gambling activity, where can we miss it?" Nangong leisurely said with a smile: "in the next year, we will rely on this gambling stone for our cultivation." "Good luck to your highness." Nangong leisurely looked at Duanmu yawang, his eyes flashed, then looked away and asked Mufeng: "Mufeng Shizi, there are really a lot of gambling stones today. What can I introduce?" Chapter 305 "Mufeng is clumsy, but he doesn''t dare to choose for his Highness the prince." Mufeng looks like a good talker. "However, all the stones here were selected by me and the dust dumping team. After several times of screening, they came to the gambling stone market. Each one may cut out the best spirit stone Spirit Crystal." It''s the same as not! Duanmu yawang was amused. Mufeng really knows how to deceive people. However, she thinks Nangong Youran''s words are too careless and funny. Who will directly ask the seller to choose gambling stones for them? Isn''t this breaking the rules? What if Mufeng really helped them and everyone followed suit? Will gambling activities be held in the future? "Brother Mufeng, you always say that!" Nangong duo''er was annoyed, then looked at Xiangmu Qingchen with a shy face: "brother Qingchen, which of these stones did you choose yourself?" Mu Qingchen said faintly, "sorry, Mu has a bad memory. People can''t remember, let alone a stone?" Mu Qingchen made a pun. When Nangong duo''er heard it, he realized what a stupid question he had asked. His face was red and white. It was wonderful. "Huang Mei, didn''t Miss Zhu say that she has a lot of research on gambling stones?" Nangong Yuner, who is tender and weak in sense of existence, patted the back of Nangong dor''s hand and gave her the steps: "Lord Mu Ge and Shizi Mufeng are busy now. Why don''t you ask Miss Zhu to help choose some?" "That''s right." Nangong duo''er was immediately happy and said to Zhu Jinyu, "sister yu''er, we''ve walked a big circle. Which pieces do you like?" Zhu Jinyu said, "I already have some thoughts in my heart. However, I can''t be sure until I finish reading the remaining games." "But the bidding has started for a while." Nangong duo''er is a little anxious. "If you like others, especially the purple red one, many people must want to grab it. What should we do if we can''t grab it at that time?" Duanmu Ya looked at this place. Zhu Jinyu probably hadn''t seen it. She took a few steps forward and continued to look, saying coldly, "are we not as good as them as we are financially?" "That''s true." As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, he was happy. He thought of something and looked at Duanmu ya. "It seems that gambling activities have seen you for the first time in so many years. Should you be the first time to participate in such activities?" Duanmuya glanced at her and said faintly, "indeed." "Then you shouldn''t understand it?" "It should be for the time being." Nangong duo''er looked like an invitation and said with a smile: "anyway, you don''t understand. Brother Mufeng and brother Qingchen can''t show you. Otherwise, you can follow us and let sister yu''er choose for you?" "No need." she suddenly invited. She must have no good intention. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to refuse: "I''ll just look around myself." Zhu Jinyu glanced at her without saying a word and continued to take a few steps to look at the stone. Due to the location problem, Duanmu yawang is closer to the field, so Zhu Jinyu is actually close to Duanmu yawang, that is, the distance between Duanmu yawang and her is suddenly pulled in. "Vomit ~" As soon as Zhu Jinyu approached, the little white deer couldn''t help but run to the lake and vomited. Spit hard. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help feeling sorry for him. She didn''t want to stay with Zhu Jinyu and others, so she said to Mufeng and mu Qingchen: "Mr. mu, Mufeng, I''ll look around for myself. You''re busy." Mufeng takes a look at Zhu Jinyu and others, and doesn''t want her to be with them, "well, you go." Duanmu yawang nodded to Mu Qingchen and left the place of right and wrong. However, where there are people, there is no lack of right and wrong. Maybe it''s really not suitable to go out today, as little white deer said. This is not, Duanmu yawang just walked for a while and met a group of people. This group of people happened to be the people of jinwuzong. They had just met Duanmu yawang. She pulled her cloak and hat and was about to avoid it. Unexpectedly, Zhong Yuxiu recognized her: "Miss Duanmu!" As soon as these words came out, Zhong Busan and others looked at them. "Miss Duanmu, so you''ve come up." Zhong Busan smiled, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes folded, "which do miss Duanmu like?" "I haven''t taken a fancy to it yet." Duanmu yawang didn''t know why they were so enthusiastic all of a sudden. He smiled and said, "I''ll just have a look around myself. I won''t disturb you." "Alas, Miss Duanmu''s words are out of sight." Zhong Busan said, "it''s better to meet each other by chance. It''s really cold for you alone. Let''s go together?" "Shit! What the hell do these people want!" the little white deer inside slowed down, wrinkled his face and said, "if you have nothing to pay attention to, you must be careful, master." "I see." duanmuya looked at the little white deer, glanced at the people of jinwuzong, and nodded a moment later: "well, in that case, let''s go together." Zhong Busan smiled and nodded, "in that case, please." Duanmu yawang walked with them. While walking to Busan, he introduced Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu to her, and then said, "Miss Duanmu, you are all young people. You can communicate more in the future. Your ability is higher than them in all aspects, and you can give them advice in the future." Duanmu yawang smiled but didn''t answer. Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu looked at Duanmu Ya''s black pupils and didn''t make a sound. Duanmuya looked at her and knew that the two young people disdained her and came to woo her. It was probably the intention of the second patriarch himself. However, Duanmu yawang can understand that both of them are purple eyed and silver haired. They are the most noble geniuses. How can they be willing to be instructed by a black haired and black eyed person? "Dad, brother Huainan and I will go there to have a look." suddenly, Zhong Yuxiu pointed to one side and took Zhong Huainan away. "Yuxiu!" Zhong Busan''s eyes flashed obvious displeasure. Seeing that Zhong Yuxiu and Zhong Huainan still left without looking back, they reluctantly turned around and looked at Duanmu ya: "please don''t laugh at Miss Duanmu. Both children are much spoiled and don''t understand." "They are not old, nor can they force." Duanmu yawang said faintly, and saw Zhong Busan looking at a purple stone in a field. The stone is clean in color, purplish red, and looks like a glow in the sky. It is dazzling and very beautiful. "Miss Duanmu, what do you think of this one?" Zhong Busan stared at the stone and asked Duanmu yawang with red excitement. Duanmuya looked at the stone and shook her head. "It''s the first time I''ve come to such an occasion. I don''t know how to look." if it''s a collection, it''s actually beautiful enough. "I see." although Zhong Busan looked at Duanmu ya, he was almost all on that stone. He immediately called the people from Lingyue Pavilion and said, "Zhong wants this one." Chapter 306 "OK." the subordinate of Lingyue Pavilion held a book, then turned the page, looked up and said to Zhong Busan, "this distinguished guest, ten distinguished guests have taken a fancy to this purple red stone, and you are the eleventh." The more competitors there are, the less chance they will get. Zhong Busan''s face sank: "when will the auction start?" The messenger also held an hourglass in his hand. He glanced at Zhong Busan and said, "sorry, distinguished guest, this stone can''t be auctioned for the time being." "Why?" "Well, we start bidding for each stone within a quarter of an hour. However, if there are more than three guests in a quarter of an hour, the display time of this stone will be extended again. If more than three customers like it during the extended time, the display time will be extended again." Zhong Busan was dizzy and impatient. "Just tell me when you can bid." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows, that is, every three guests liked it, it was extended by a quarter of an hour? Zhong Busan was obviously angry. The subordinates of Lingyue Pavilion flashed their eyes and were about to speak. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "second patriarch, I''m afraid this question can''t be answered by this little brother." As soon as Duanmu yawang opened his mouth, Zhong Busan eased his mood. "What does Miss Duanmu say?" "Because every three guests like the same stone in a quarter of an hour, it will be extended by a quarter of an hour." Duanmu Ya glanced at the hourglass in the hand of the subordinates of Lingyue Pavilion and said faintly: "Now you are the 11th, and the little brother still has half of the hourglass calculated in a quarter of an hour. That is to say, if no guests like this stone in this half an hour, you can start bidding. If there are still guests like it in half an hour, the time will continue to be extended." Then he smiled faintly: "because there are uncertain factors, so the little brother doesn''t know when he can bid." "Yes." the subordinates of Lingyue Pavilion looked at Duanmu with gratitude and said respectfully, "just as Miss Duanmu said." Zhong Busan sighed, "Miss Duanmu is still smart." "Where?" Duanmu yawang said, "it''s the second patriarch. If you care, it''s chaos." "Let Miss Duanmu laugh." Duanmu yawang stopped answering. When she saw that Zhong Busan didn''t leave, she looked like she wanted to wait half an hour to see if anyone came to ask for the stone within half an hour. "Master, this man is so boring." the little white deer said reluctantly, "he''s waiting here. Why don''t I go." "No, we''ll wait half an hour." The little white deer was dissatisfied: "why?" Duanmu Ya looked at the stone and said, "I want to see the result of cutting this stone." As soon as the little white deer heard it, he felt there was a play and asked, "master, what do you think of that stone?" the little white deer had no curiosity about how to judge whether a stone was good or bad. He just wanted to know whether Duanmu yawang understood judgment. Duanmu yawang continued to look at the stone, touched his chin and said to the little white deer, "you know I haven''t gambled on the stone, and I''m not sure. However, if I analyze it according to my knowledge, this stone feels OK, but it''s definitely not the best." "What did you learn?" "Yes." duanmuya looked and nodded. She was about to popularize science for the little white deer. Half an hour later, she suddenly passed like this. The subordinates of Lingyue Pavilion also didn''t leave. He said to Zhong Busan, "this distinguished guest, please wait for half an hour. We''ll call the distinguished guests who bid together and start bidding." Then he bowed to Zhong Busan and retreated. "Dad, do you like this stone?" maybe Zhong Yuxiu has been paying attention to the trend of Zhong Busan. Seeing that Zhong Busan has been staying here, he ran back to Zhong Busan in high spirits. "Also?" Zhong Busan raised his eyebrows. "Yuxiu, do you know how to read it?" "Where can I see it?" Zhong Yuxiu said coyly, "we heard a lot of people talking about this stone all the way. I didn''t expect my father to fall in love with me. My father has a good eye!" This purple stone is too dazzling. Today''s guests on the fourth floor can''t help feeling excited. They also rated it as the most anticipated stone today and the most likely to cut the best spiritual crystal. Therefore, almost everyone paid attention to the movement of this stone. Of course, more than a dozen people actually want to bid for such a stone. However, some people say that almost all the people who bid for this stone are rich and powerful, so they all choose to give up automatically. Because they know they can''t fight. Zhong Busan pretended to be angry and snorted, "when did your father look at the gambling stone?" "Yes, the second uncle has a good eye!" Zhong Huainan came over at this time and said with a smile. As soon as he saw his nephew, Zhong Busan smiled more happily and said, "Huainan, your father is upgrading. The second uncle will send this to your father this time!" Zhong Huainan arched his hand and said gratefully, "second uncle really has a heart. Dad is short of a top-grade Lingjing." "Hum, you are determined to get it. Unfortunately, the princess will decide this stone!" suddenly, a charming voice sounded behind them. Duanmuya looked at the sound and knew it was nangongduo''er. She immediately smiled and said to the little white deer, "well, there''s a good play to see this time. You''re not afraid of boredom." There is Nangong duo''er. Of course, Zhu Jinyu is indispensable. The little white deer almost fainted when watching Zhu Jinyu walk in step by step. He wailed, "can we stay away and watch a good play?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer, when he saw Zhong Busan looking at Nangong duo''er and others. His sharp eyes narrowed: "it''s the Royal man of Liuhuo empire. It''s disrespectful." "You''re not from Liuhuo Empire?" Nangong duo''er frowned, and her face became more dissatisfied. "Duo''er, they are from jinwuzong of the Sui Xi empire. We had a deal last year." Nangong leisurely didn''t wait for Zhong Busan to speak, so he said lightly: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. The second leader of jinwuzong, it''s really far away to welcome you to our imperial city." "You''re welcome. How dare we bother your highness, prince?" Zhong Busan said with a smile. He glanced at Zhu Jinyu and said with interest: "this is Miss Zhu, the granddaughter of the hall leader of Zang Yuege medical hall?" Zhu Jinyu replied coldly, "exactly." "It''s really an excellent girl, but..." Zhong Busan looked at Zhu Jinyu and said here. He lengthened his voice, but he turned his eyes to Duanmu Ya on one side. After that, he smiled leisurely and meaningfully at Nangong and stopped talking. The meaning behind "but" is already obvious. Chapter 307 Zhu Jinyu''s face turned black immediately. "The etiquette of the second leader of Jinwu sect is so rude! I''m a junior, I''ve seen it!" Duanmu Ya looked at the situation and knew that Nangong Youran and others had been unhappy with jinwuzong. However, the resentment between them, Zhong Busan''s practice of dragging two unrelated women into the water, is really disgusting. Not to mention Zhu Jinyu, Duanmu yawang is not happy. In the face of Zhu Jinyu''s words, Zhong Busan also did not care. "How did Zhong Mou handle the etiquette of taking care of Miss Zhu?" "Hum!" Zhu Jinyu snorted coldly and turned away, ignoring Zhong Busan at all. Zhong Busan smiled: "the tutor of the bamboo hall leader is nothing more than that." Zhu Jinyu''s face became even more ugly. "Sister yu''er, don''t be angry. We don''t have the same experience with them." Nangong duo''er patted Zhu Jinyu on the back and comforted him: "we just need to bid for the purple red stone. It''s enough for some people to be angry." Zhong Huainan snorted, glanced at Zhu Jinyu and others, and said provocatively. "Second uncle, we are determined to get this piece of rutile! Right!" Zhong Busan: "this is nature!" Nangong duo''er sneered: "this is the Liuhuo Empire, not the Sui Xi empire. The princess advised some people not to fantasize here!" Zhong Huainan was unconvinced and was about to refute. He saw the subordinates of Lingyue Pavilion coming with a team. As soon as she saw the subordinate, Nangong duo''er hurriedly asked, "have you found all the people? When can we start?" "Return to your highness, you have already found it, and you can start now." according to Ling Yue GE''s subordinate, look at the public: "bidding is about to start. If anyone is interested in competing with them, it can be done now." Although they were very excited, they saw a team of people he brought over, as well as Zhong Busan Nangong leisurely. They were all rich or expensive, and they were dignified people. They can''t compete with them at all. So no one said anything. "Miss Duanmu, this is a rare stone. Don''t you plan to try?" Zhong Busan has been looking at Duanmu ya to show her kindness. Seeing that she didn''t mention this piece of purplish red stone from beginning to end, he couldn''t help asking. Duanmu yawang shook his head and said faintly, "no, I''m not interested in this stone." "Why?" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. Zhong Busan thought of Duanmu yawang''s words that she didn''t know how to read, so he smiled and said, "Zhong has seen countless stones for decades. This piece of rutile is definitely a good stone. It''s OK for Miss Duanmu to try and won''t lose." Duanmuya glanced at those who wanted to bid, all dressed in royal clothes, and then looked at the beautiful purple stone. She didn''t agree. However, she didn''t say anything, just said, "this one is not my favorite, so I won''t argue with you." "Hum, you''re really nice." Nangong duo''er glanced. "In fact, you don''t know how to read and don''t have money to bid. Why give such an excuse?" Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She didn''t want to stay with Zhong Busan and wanted to take off him. She said, "second Lord, I''ll go elsewhere first. I wish you good luck this gambling stone." Then, without waiting for Zhong Busan to speak, he turned and left. Seeing Duanmu yawang go, little white deer was puzzled: "master, didn''t you say to observe the stone cutting results and accumulate experience? How do you go now?" "Don''t you see? Just jinwuzong and the royal family are troublesome enough. What do I keep?" duanmuya looked at other stones carefully as she walked. "Besides, look at the cut stones. I''ll take a look when they finish bidding and cut." "Then you should have left long ago." the little white deer complained, "you didn''t know how painful I was just because I was so close to the man surnamed Zhu." "In other words, is the smell of rotten meat really on Zhu Jinyu?" Duanmu yawang asked curiously after hearing what little white deer said, "I''ve just observed her very carefully. I really can''t see what''s rotten on her." "That''s strange." the little white deer touched his chin and frowned. "In fact, I can''t understand what you mean by rotten meat." Duanmu yawang frowned and said, "I heard you say so. I thought she was the result of easy looks now, but I can''t see any trace of her easy looks when I observe her..." "Master, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so stupid!" the little white deer hated iron and steel and explained, "since she smells of rotten meat, it means that her muscles have entered a rotten and smelly state, and even hurt her heart and lungs. It''s equivalent to a half dead person. It''s difficult to breathe in such a state. Where can easily be covered?" Duanmu yawang''s education made her unable to understand: "if it''s this state, why can she stand here alive and talk and laugh." "Have you heard a word?" "What?" "The living dead!" The living dead? Duanmu Ya looked and listened, and her eyebrows jumped. Of course Duanmu yawang has heard the word "living dead". In other words, a person is actually dead, but through a special way, he has consciousness, soul and body, and lives like a normal person. But the living dead are also dead. Duanmu Ya looked at Zhu Jinyu, who was so cold and beautiful that he couldn''t reach, and swallowed the foam: "you mean, Zhu Jinyu may be... Dead?" The little white deer said, "the living dead are also divided into half dead and completely dead. She estimates that they are half dead." "What do you say? How did you judge?" "Heartbeat. The heartbeat of a real living dead person is actually the same as that of a normal person, but she is different." the little white deer touched his chin and thought, "I can feel her heartbeat beating, but it''s very weak, painful and struggling. It''s not too much to describe it as a dying struggle." Duanmu yawang is the first time to listen to such a thing. He always feels a little incredible. The little white deer frowned and said, "she is very strange as a whole now. I can''t tell what kind of state she is now. It''s just that the smell of rotten meat. I really can''t stand it. As soon as she gets close, I can''t help but get creepy when I hear her heart struggling to survive!" The more the little white deer said, the more evil it became. "Don''t worry about her!" Duanmu Ya looked at Zhu Jinyu more and more beautiful. She didn''t look like a loser. She didn''t care very much. "If you dislike her stink, we''ll just go away next time." "How can it be so simple!" the little white deer didn''t have a good way: "you think, since her body has entered a state of corruption, why is it so perfect?" Chapter 308 Duanmu yawang narrowed her eyes and turned her eyes: "so, what do you mean, what way does she maintain her state?" "You''re smart enough to come back." Duanmu Ya looked at him, bit his fingertips and began to meditate, "in fact, I always think it''s weird as long as it''s more and more beautiful." "Yes, and it''s not generally weird." the little white deer couldn''t wait to say, "according to my experience of living for so long, if Zhu Jinyu really starts to rot and fester in her body, there is only one way for her to maintain her present appearance." "What means?" "Pick Yin and replenish Yin." Picking Yin and tonifying yin? Duanmu yawang''s heart jumped. She read about it in a book. Picking Yin and tonifying Yin is actually a cultivation method of human tripod furnace. The so-called human body tripod furnace is to use the human body as a borrowing force and carrier. When people practice, they pick and supply the good aspects of each other to themselves. In this way, we usually need to absorb each other''s essence. And if a person''s essence is gone, it will wither and perish. In other words, such a method of human body tripod furnace cultivation is actually equivalent to taking people''s lives to improve themselves. Of course, there must be no such cultivation method in the regular script. Only evil skills can appear. On this thought, Duanmu yawang only felt creepy, "xiaobaibai, do you mean that Zhu Jinyu may be using the human tripod stove to cover up the fact that he is half dead?" "It must be." the little white deer hummed, "think about it, her whole body has rotted and smelled, but she still maintains such a beautiful appearance. What skill does she have?" The little white deer said, glancing coldly, "look at her beautiful appearance, I don''t know how many girls in the best years have been harmed." After that, he tut tut again and sighed, "I can''t imagine that she is several times more vicious than I thought! You can do such a thing to kill others!" Duanmu looked up slightly and looked at Zhu Jinyu not far away. He couldn''t help feeling cold. Although, these are only her and the little white deer''s guesses. However, Duanmu yawang''s intuition told her that all this might be true. Because at the beginning, the Vatican Sutra burned her with real fire, and it is said that her eyes would be full. At the beginning, the queen was in such a critical situation that she personally asked her for help. She didn''t show up. The next time she saw Zhu Jinyu, she didn''t lose anything, and she became more and more beautiful. In fact, she couldn''t figure it out no matter how she thought. How can it be so easy to heal the true fire burn of the Sanskrit Sutra? "Master, what should she do if she is really using the human tripod furnace to cultivate evil skills to cover up her rotten body?" "We need to be sure about this first." Duanmu yawang pondered and said, "after we return to the house, let someone investigate and see if a beautiful young girl has disappeared recently." "OK." Duanmu yawang was not very interested in the original gambling activities. After a series of things today, she was even less interested and wanted to leave. However, thinking of Duanmu Liguang, she had decided to bring him a good spirit stone back, and it was not good to return empty handed. Thinking so, I continued to look around. She walked several times and didn''t pick the center instrument. The little white deer was getting impatient. She didn''t stop until she came to a little watched field in the corner. There are not many stones there, and there are great differences in size. One is large, but there are two people. The other is smaller than the fist, and it is placed disorderly. It looks like a sundry place. The little white deer glanced at the corner, rubbed his forehead and said angrily, "master, are you stupid? The stones here are abandoned at first sight. Why are you looking for them here? We don''t have money!" "Who said it was abandoned?" Duanmuya glanced at him. Her eyes carefully scanned all the stones in the field, but there was still no one. Finally, her eyes fell on a stone about her height and the second largest in the field. The surface of that stone is dusty, solid and strong. It looks like an ordinary rock. Duanmuya stood on one side and looked at it for a while, then walked over, reached out and touched it, and then smiled, "OK, it''s decided, that''s it!" As soon as the little white deer saw the stone, he began to be weak. "Master, the gambling stone is not a big one. If you want to pick a big one, why not pick the largest one?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to tell him. She waved to a subordinate of Lingyue pavilion not far away and said, "I want this one." The whole Lingyue Pavilion knew Duanmu yawang and was very respectful when they saw her. The subordinate bowed to Duanmu ya, pointed to the big stone and asked, "Miss Duanmu, are you sure it''s this one?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang affirmed, "does anyone like this stone?" The subordinate shook his head: "no, you''re the only one who likes it." Duanmu yawang was very satisfied with this answer and asked, "it''s a quarter of an hour since the opening. Since no one wants it, I can buy it directly without bidding, right?" "Yes." "Well, that''s right. I didn''t take any money with me when I went out." Duanmu yawang was very direct. "I''ll fix this stone first, and then you can send money to me?" My subordinates smiled and said, "if it''s Miss Duanmu, it''s certainly OK, but according to the rules, please ask my subordinates to ask the two cabinet leaders first." "OK, you go." "OK, Miss Duanmu, just a moment, please." The man said and stepped back. Duanmu yawang was satisfied when she found the stone she wanted. "The purple and red stone began to cut! Let''s go and have a look!" at this time, the crowd discussed and ran to one side. Duanmu yawang looked in that direction. It happened to be the purple red stone field. He immediately raised his lips: "instead of waiting here, let''s go and have a look." he said. Before the little white deer protested, he raised his skirt and walked over. She managed to squeeze into the crowd and saw a man in Lingyue Pavilion holding an extremely sharp knife in mid air. The aura of the knife lingered around her. It was estimated that she wanted to use the aura of the blade to cut stones. Everyone present was watching intently, waiting to fall with a big knife. Before it fell, Duanmu yawang looked at the two teams of jinwuzong and Nangong Youran, and saw that the people of jinwuzong were decadent and their eyes were full of unwilling and anger, while Nangong Youran and others were smiling and looking at the purple stone nervously. Chapter 309 "Look, it''s Zhu Jinyu. They won the bidding!" Duanmu yawang smiled. "The stone is good. I don''t know the price." "Hoo!" The little white deer pinched his nose, gasped and pinched his nose. Duanmu Ya looked at Zhu Jinyu, who was only a few meters away from her. She felt sorry for him and hurriedly said, "hahaha, you hold your breath. I won''t disturb you." As soon as she spoke, she heard the humanitarian with a big knife: "start cutting stones!" At the same time, he waved his big knife, and a large piece of purplish red stone was exquisitely cut open, revealing the dark purple spirit stone inside the stone. As soon as the spirit stone was exposed, the people exclaimed: "God! This pure deep purple, with such a big appearance, how can we say that it is at least a spirit stone at the level of lingzong!" "Yes! And it''s definitely lingzong senior!" "Lingzong''s advanced Lingshi is the best. It''s definitely the best!" Lingzong senior, how many people can''t get it! If such a spirit stone is used for cultivation, even if the qualification is mediocre, it can be improved several times! People exclaimed one after another. Nangong duo''er excitedly grabbed Zhu Jinyu''s hand and said excitedly, "sister yu''er, your eyes are really good. You bet on such a top-grade spirit stone!" "Yes, yu''er, you are so powerful." Nangong Youran was also very excited. "This spiritual stone is big enough. No one has been able to cut such a high-grade spiritual stone for several years." Zhu Jinyu looked at the stone and frowned slightly. Obviously, he was dissatisfied, but when Nangong duo''er and Nangong leisurely said this, his chin was slightly raised, and his pride on his face could not hide: "didn''t you just dislike the high price?" Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er thought of the price. Their face was a little stiff, but they soon continued to laugh: "yu''er, although it''s a little expensive, but many people can''t buy such a top-grade spirit stone." After hearing this, Zhu Jinyu was satisfied. He blessed Zhong Busan on one side, "second patriarch, accept." "Hum! It''s so expensive. I only bought a lingzong level Lingshi. I Zhong really don''t have the wealth of the royal family of Liuhuo empire." Zhong Busan was still very distressed, but when he saw the cut spirit stone and thought of the price given by Nangong leisurely, he was no longer distressed. To be honest, he originally thought that this would at least be a spirit stone of spirit respect level. Unexpectedly, he looked out of sight. "Hum, I don''t think you can eat grapes and dislike sour grapes!" Nangong duo''er sneered. Zhong Huainan retorted: "Princess of the imperial Empire, my uncle has been walking around for so many years, what kind of Lingshi is worth what price, do not you understand?" "Since you know it so well and don''t think it''s worth it, don''t keep staring at our spirit stone!" Nangong duo er said smartly, "don''t you find that your eyes at the spirit stone want to swallow it alive?" Zhong Huainan choked. Zhong Yuxiu''s face was also very ugly. She gently pulled Zhong Busan''s sleeve, looked at the Lingshi and said, "I knew it. We also insisted. Uncle is rushing to the lingzong level. If there is a lingzong level Lingshi, it is estimated that it will be much faster." "What you said, I don''t know, but where is this place? We have so much money to fight with the royal family?" Zhong Busan gave his daughter a cold look. Although he still felt that some were not worth it, they were in urgent need. But he knew that Nangong Youran and others were bound to win this stone. They had no chance of winning anyway. "Second uncle, what should we do now?" Zhong Huainan asked. Zhong Busan also had some helplessness: "we can only take a chance and go elsewhere to see if there is something similar." With that, Zhong Busan and others will continue to look around. "Hey! Duanmu yawang, how about our spiritual stone?" Nangong duo''er saw Duanmu yawang, raised his chin and said proudly, "is this kind of stone enough to be your favorite?" Duanmuya looked at her lazily, "of course not, I have better." Nangong duo''er snorted and sneered, "don''t be hard here!" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and didn''t bother to pay attention to whether she believed it or not. She turned and left. Nangong duo''er looked at her, turned her eyes, took Zhu Jinyu''s arm and said, "sister yu''er, let''s follow up and see what kind of spirit stone she can bet." Zhu Jinyu took a look at Duanmu''s back, and her eyes flashed, "OK." So a group of people followed. When they saw Duanmu yawang walking towards a corner, Nangong duo burst out laughing, walked quickly and caught up with Duanmu yawang, "don''t tell me, the stone you like is here." Duanmu Ya looked at them and twisted her eyebrows. She said faintly, "that''s right." Nangong Yuner Nangong is extraordinary. Nangong leisurely and Zhu Jinyu looked at the stones and smiled. They thought Duanmu yawang was blind. They even used such waste stones to compare with lingzong level Lingshi. Nangong yun''er smiled and whispered, "Miss Duanmu, which piece do you like?" Duanmuya glanced at her and pointed to the stone about as high as herself: "this one." "Poof! Hahaha ~" Nangong duo''er couldn''t help laughing when she saw duanmuya looking at the stone, and she couldn''t stop laughing, and her tears came out. Nangong Youran and others were the same as her, and the smile on their faces was stronger. Zhu Jinyu scoffed and said, "Miss Duanmu, your vision is really unique. I believe you will regret your choice later." "The stone hasn''t been cut, how do you know I''ll regret?" Duanmu yawang stared at Zhu Jinyu''s body intentionally or unintentionally, trying to see a clue in her. Zhu Jinyu frowned. She didn''t like Duanmu yawang''s peeping eyes very much. "Yes, it''s just that the stone hasn''t been cut, so you don''t know how to regret it. Once it is cut, you''ll really lose face and die." Nangong duo turned his eyes. "Doesn''t anyone tell you that the larger the stone is, the more likely it is to cut the best spirit stone?" Duanmu looked silent. At this time, the subordinate of Lingyue Pavilion came back and bowed to Duanmu yawang, "I''m sorry, Miss Duanmu, my subordinates can''t find two Pavilion masters at one time, which has kept you waiting." "It doesn''t matter." Duanmu yawang asked with a smile, "what do you say?" "The two cabinet leaders agreed." Duanmu yawang nodded, "that''s good." The subordinates of Lingyue Pavilion asked, "Miss Duanmu is sure she wants this stone, isn''t she?" "Yes." "OK, the small one will send someone to cut stones for you. Please wait a moment." "OK." Anyway, no one argued with her. Duanmu yawang was not in a hurry. Chapter 310 "Which piece does Miss Duanmu like?" At this time, Zhong Busan and others also came over and asked with a smile. Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand. Uh! Zhong Busan looked at the stone and was stunned. "Miss Duanmu, how could you choose such a stone? The outer layer of the stone is complex, dirty and thick. You can see it is a waste stone!" "Really?" Duanmu yawang reached out and touched the stone. He didn''t care about Zhong Busan''s words: "there''s a saying called Jinxu. I think this stone is the best here." "Look, master, many people think this is a waste stone!" the little white deer was also worried: "go and see others and choose another stone." "Do you believe them or me?" Duanmu yawang snorted and said coldly, "do you want to change your master?" The little white deer choked and dared not speak for a moment. Nangong duo''er stared at the stone for a moment, but she couldn''t see why. She turned her eyes and sneered at Zhu Jinyu: "sister yu''er, some people really don''t want to die until they reach the Yellow River. At such a high price, they won''t know how to regret until they cut out a waste stone!" Zhu Jinyu smiled: "being loved and brave, so many people don''t listen to advice. What can we do?" "As you said, the stones haven''t been cut out yet. Are you so sure that my stone is waste?" duanmuya glanced at Zhong Busan and others. "What if the cut out is a good stone?" Zhong Busan said, "Miss Duanmu, we just advise you based on experience. Please don''t be angry." Duanmu yawang smiled: "you have your experience, and I also have my experience. Why do you think your experience must be right and my experience must be wrong?" "What experience do you have?" Nangong duo''er said contemptuously, "we speak with strength. Look at the stone we just cut!" Duanmu yawang: "what if I say that I cut this stone better than yours?" "How could it be?" Nangong duo''er sneered, "you are talking in a fool''s sleep!" "Since you''re so sure, do you want us to make a bet?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. "I heard that your spirit stone cost a lot of money. If my stone is worse than yours, I''ll pay for your quick spirit stone. On the contrary, your stone head belongs to me. How about it?" "Master, you play so big? Do you know how expensive their stone is?" the little white deer cried, "don''t be impulsive!" Duanmu yawang ignored him and looked at Zhu Jinyu and Nangong duo''er and others. "How? Do you dare to gamble?" Nangong duo''er, Zhu Jinyu and Nangong Youran looked at each other, and their faces were full of confident smiles. "If you bet, of course you dare to bet, but I''m afraid you won''t give so much money if you lose!" "You don''t have to worry about that." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "if I lose, even if it makes our Zhongyong palace lose everything, I will honor my promise." Zhong Busan narrowed his eyes and Duanmu yawang thought that Duanmu yawang had some ability in refining medicine, but he was still young. He was so reckless for a moment. Can she really do anything? Nangong Youran was surprised at the gambling stone, but he looked at Duanmu yawang''s stone and thought it would never be a good stone, so he said to Zhu Jinyu, "Yuer, I think I can gamble. What do you think?" Zhu Jinyu glanced at the stone, and Gao Leng smiled: "since someone wants to give us money, why not?" Nangong nodded leisurely and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "we promise you, we''ll bet!" "Well, I hope your highness will keep his promise as soon as he speaks!" "It''s natural. When did your highness break his promise?" Duanmu Ya looked and smiled: "I hope it''s really so." "Miss Duanmu, I''ve been waiting for a long time." at this time, the subordinate of Lingyue Pavilion brought a stone cutter back and respectfully looked at Duanmu and said, "do you cut now?" Duanmu yawang: "yes." The subordinates of Lingyue Pavilion nodded and asked people to move the stone to a specific site. The stone cutter stood in a good position and began to cut the stone with a knife. Zhujinyu Nangong leisurely Nangong duo''er and others watched the good play, waiting for the stone cutter to cut a waste stone, and then Duanmu yawang paid for the spirit stone. However, when the stone cutter waved his knife, the outer layer of the stone fell off and exposed the inside of the stone, their faces suddenly changed! That is a purple stone. The color is crystal clear, red and shiny. The stone is thick enough, but it can be seen through at a glance! It can be seen how high the cleanliness is! "Oh, my God!" The people were stunned and blinked one after another: "am I dazzled? This, there is such a thorough spirit stone in the world!" "Absolutely no dazzle, we all saw it!" "This stone is the real best!" "Yes!" when they saw this, they couldn''t help but surround and look at the bottom of the stone with longing, "such a pure stone, I don''t dare to think how high its level is!" When Zhu Jinyu and others saw such a spirit stone, their face was very white, "this, how is this possible?" Duanmuya looked at such people, and the corners of her mouth hooked with a smile: "Your Highness, Miss Zhu, the stone has been bought and cut, and you also looked at it. This time, you should not doubt that I can still cheat?" Zhu Jinyu''s face became even more ugly. This is Lingyue Pavilion. Give her ten courage. She doesn''t dare to say this here! Suspecting Duanmu yawang cheating is equivalent to suspecting Lingyue Pavilion for helping her cheat! Nangong duo''er stared at her, "don''t be proud here!" "Shouldn''t I be proud?" Duanmu yawang reached out and touched the purplish red spirit stone with satisfaction, and said leisurely: "after all, you got two spirit stones with this money, and you paid a sky high price, so you couldn''t get anything." Then she looked at Nangong leisurely: "Your Highness, you promised just now. If you lose, your spirit stone will belong to me. Should you count?" "Of course!" Nangong leisurely, as long as he thought that he had spent a sky high price and was reluctant to buy the Lingshi, now he had to give it to Duanmu yawang, his heart, liver, spleen and lungs would ache. If the father knew, he didn''t know how to scold him. Thinking so, he has the worry of farmers and workers in his heart, but when so many people look at him, he can''t fail to fulfill his promise. He straightened his back and said to Lord Lingyue with an indifferent face: "the spirit stone we cut out is now miss Duanmu''s." Chapter 311 "OK." when the subordinates of Lingyue Pavilion heard this, they bowed their heads and began to modify the account book. Seeing that the owner of the spirit stone changed into Duanmu yawang, Nangong dor''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs hurt, "brother Huang, this is the best spirit stone that has been cut out very hard. Is it true..." "What else can we do?" Nangong Youran was annoyed at the thought of the money and looked at her coldly: "if you two didn''t constantly provoke Duanmu yawang, would we fall to this point?" Nangong duo''er stamped his feet and said, "brother Huang, how can you blame me? It''s clearly what you and sister yu''er promised!" As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard this, her face became more ugly. She didn''t expect Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er to put the responsibility on her. She sneered and said proudly, "since you really think it''s my fault, I''ll go back and let Grandpa give you the money and make up for your loss!" Then shake your sleeves and go. "Yu''er, don''t be angry!" Nangong was worried when he heard this. He now needs the power behind Zhu Jinyu, but he can''t fall out with her like this. He hurriedly caught up and coaxed Zhu Jinyu to say, "what I just said is just angry words. If you are angry, I will be distressed..." Looking at this scene, people talked one after another, "it''s clear that the three people have responsibilities. Now why do the three people blame each other and shirk their responsibilities?" "But seriously, Miss Duanmu is really powerful. I heard that this is her first time to gamble. She cut such a top-grade stone for the first time. It''s really powerful." "Yes, I thought Miss Zhu had a fierce eye. It seems that she can''t compare with Miss Duanmu!" The people talked like this, stole the hurried and fierce back of the man and others, and whispered: "seriously, Miss Duanmu has not only reached the spirit king level, but also a great pharmacist. She has such a good eye for gambling stones. You say that her royal highness didn''t regret after breaking her engagement!" As soon as these words came out, the people snickered one after another. "I must regret it!" "Although there is Lingyue Pavilion behind Miss Zhu, it''s actually just the hall leader of Lingyue Pavilion medicine hall. Miss Duanmu''s senior pharmacist level is higher than that of Zhu hall, and there are Zhongyong Wang and hundreds of thousands behind her. If he marries Miss Duanmu, he will be able to sit firmly in the first place of the country "It''s a pity that your Highness has no eyes. He picked up sesame and lost watermelon!" In the sighs of everyone, Zhong Busan, who was stunned by the past, finally came back to God. His eyes were almost reluctant to move away from the spirit stone. He sighed and looked at Duanmu ya: "Miss Duanmu, your eyes are good." "The second patriarch flattered me." Duanmu yawang answered faintly. The subordinates of Lingyue Pavilion were shocked when they looked at the stone and said, "Miss Duanmu, I''m afraid this spiritual stone has reached the level of spiritual respect! This is the best stone in recent years. Congratulations." "Thank you." Duanmuya could not help laughing when she saw that it was so sincere. She gave him the first thank-you after cutting out the spirit stone. "Yo, Xiao yawang, you''ve really made money this time." Suddenly, Mufeng''s voice threaded. Duanmuya looked around and saw him appear with mu Qingchen. "Mr. mu." Duanmu yawang nodded to Mu Qingchen. "Well." Mu Qingchen looked at the shining spirit stone and said gently, "your eyes are good." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "Mr. mu, you have a good eye for choosing stones, so I can cut such stones." "That sounds good." The fan in Mufeng''s hand knocked on Duanmu yawang''s head, "it''s the first time for someone to spend this money and take back such a top-grade spirit stone. The little girl is good!" "After returning to the house, I asked grandpa to send someone to send you the money for this stone." "Well, it''s easy to say." Mufeng smiled. "Later, I''ll be free to dump the dust and escort these spirit stones back to your house." Duanmu yawang bothered them: "no, I''ll just come by myself." "Such a big piece, and it is said that it is still two pieces. How can you take it back?" Mufeng was not angry. "Don''t be polite to us for such a small matter." Then he glanced at Qingchen and didn''t forget to drag him into the water: "right, Qingchen?" Mu Qingchen nodded with a deep, um voice. "Your Excellency!" At this time, as soon as the Dragon came over, Fuer said something in Mu Qingchen''s ear. Mu Qingchen narrowed his eyes and said to Mufeng, "let''s go downstairs first." Then he glanced at Duanmu yawang: "wait for us in the VIP room downstairs later." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang''s reaction, he turned and left. "Yes, remember to wait for us!" Mufeng smiled and patted Duanmu yawang''s head with a fan, and followed him away. "Miss Duanmu and the two leaders of Lingyue pavilion are very familiar?" Zhong Busan, who had been watching from one side and had not left, asked. "Friend." Duanmu yawang said two words faintly. As soon as Zhong Busan heard this, he knew that Duanmu yawang didn''t want to talk more about this problem. He smiled and changed the topic: "Miss Duanmu, I didn''t expect you to gamble like this. Kim is not talented. I wonder if you have time to help Kim choose one?" Other people at the scene couldn''t help feeling a little excited. They looked at Duanmu yawang eagerly and thought that if Duanmu yawang promised this person, they would also beg her. Duanmu yawang didn''t show any kindness: "sorry, I don''t have time." When Zhong Busan heard the speech, his eyes darkened. Duanmu yawang, no matter what he thought, turned to the subordinates of Lingyue Pavilion and said, "two Lingshi, please send them to the VIP room for me." With that, he nodded to Zhong Busan and went downstairs. "Second uncle, why do you beg her!" Zhong Huainan looked at Duanmu yawang''s black hair and black eyes, but he didn''t believe she was really so powerful, "she''s probably lucky." "Yes, Dad." Zhong Yuxiu also said, "let''s pick it ourselves. Maybe we can pick something better than her one?" Zhong Busan looked at Duanmu yawang''s back and didn''t answer them. Until Duanmu yawang''s back disappeared at the corner of the stairs, he said, "let''s go. Let''s continue to have a look." ¡ª¡ª "Master ~" The little white deer timidly called Duanmu yawang. "Speak quickly." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way when he went downstairs: "don''t give it to me." "Don''t you have no experience in gambling stone? Why can you be so sure that it''s a top-grade spirit stone." "Although I have no experience in gambling, I''m still a researcher. I use so many Lingshi Lingjing these days to save my curiosity. Do you think I won''t start to study it?" Chapter 312 The little white deer jumped up, "have you studied these spirit stones?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang nodded. "Not long after I first used the spirit stone, I carefully studied the composition of the spirit stone with chemical procedures. Therefore, I know which element has more content, and that spirit stone is a bad spirit stone. Which two elements have higher content, which spirit stone has the best clarity and the highest level." The little white deer understood: "but it''s a gambling stone. The spirit stones are wrapped." "All kinds of snacks do not change." Duan Mu Ya Wang explains: "all snacks are formed after thousands of years or even longer time to absorb the essence of heaven and earth. The stones that are just now, although the outer layer is not good, but their elements and content and proportion can only become such exquisite Lingshi after the wind of time." The little white deer blinked: "I still don''t understand." "I don''t understand such a simple thing, so I''d better stop." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good airway. The little white deer shriveled his mouth, "hum, I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed. I don''t have the same experience as you!" Duanmu yawang went downstairs and waited in the VIP room. Those spirit stones were also placed in the VIP room. As a result, she waited for more than an hour. In this hour, Duanmu yawang had slept on the table, and mu Qingchen and Mufeng had not appeared. Duanmu yawang knows that Mufeng and mu Qingchen are busy and have no good intention to disturb. He can only continue to wait. In fact, although these two spirit stones are large and heavy, Duanmu yawang can actually put them back into the source of the Spirit Lake, which is safer than Mufeng and mu Qingchen''s personal escort. However, it''s almost well known that she has two big top-grade spirit stones. Everyone is watching. If they don''t see the spirit stone taken out of the spirit moon Pavilion, it''s estimated that there will be any rumors. "Knock, knock!" At this time, the door was knocked. "Please come in." The door is opened. It''s dragon one. He bowed to Duanmu yawang and apologized: "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. The two cabinet leaders are out temporarily. I''m afraid they can''t see you off in person." "It doesn''t matter." Duanmu yawang knew that if Mu Qingchen and Mufeng weren''t important, he wouldn''t break his appointment, "I''d better go back by myself." "The two cabinet leaders said that in order to apologize, they must come to the door and make amends in person next time." Long Yi said and gave Duanmu yawang a box on the ground. "These are the two cabinet leaders who asked their subordinates to give it to you if they didn''t come back within an hour." Duanmuya looked stunned, reached out to take it, opened the box and removed it. She found that it was a folded, brown and beautiful bag, "why did the two Pavilion masters give me the bag?" "This is the bag of heaven and earth." Heaven and earth bag? Duanmuya looked stunned. She has heard the name of heaven and earth bag. This kind of bag looks like a small bag about the size of a burden. However, it is actually equivalent to a space. No matter how heavy things are, they can be put in. It''s like a universe. It''s all inclusive. However, such a heaven and earth bag is said to be an ancient thing, which can''t be owned by anyone. Duanmu yawang hurriedly pushed the box back, "tell the two cabinet leaders that I can''t take such an important thing." Dragon was stunned. He didn''t expect such a good baby Duanmu yawang to refuse, but he said respectfully: "this is sent by the two cabinet leaders, and his subordinates have no right to take it back. Please keep it, Miss Duanmu." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and felt sorry. This is the second time she has collected dust. The first time it was a scattered incense burner, and now it is a bag of heaven and earth. Both of them are ancient treasures that money can''t buy. Duanmu yawang really doesn''t have the cheek to accept such a valuable thing. "Thank you two cabinet leaders for me. I really..." "You''re welcome, Miss Duanmu. Since the two cabinet leaders can give these things to miss Duanmu, they prove that these things are not of great benefit to them. It''s better to give them away." Mufeng and mu Qingchen are so kind that it''s not good if she doesn''t accept them. Next time, she will give back something they need, but they can''t get it. Duanmu yawang thought so and accepted it. Finally, Duanmu yawang put the spirit stone into the heaven and earth bag. She was about to get up and go back to her house. At this time, the door was patted anxiously: "Miss Duanmu! Is Miss Duanmu there?" "It''s Yingfeng!" the dragon on one side twisted his eyebrows, opened the door to let Yingfeng in, and asked, "what''s the matter with Yingfeng coming in and looking for Miss Duanmu?" Yingfeng was the one who turned the stone for Duanmu yawang on the fourth floor. For some reason, he was stained with a large amount of blood. His face was flustered: "there was an accident between the two cabinet leaders!" Wind and dust? Duanmu yawang''s heart jumped and was about to speak. Yingfeng came anxiously and grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and pulled her out: "Miss Duanmu, it''s impolite. There''s no one in the whole imperial city who has better medical skills than you. Please come down quickly!" With that, Duanmu yanwang dragged her into another VIP room without waiting for her reaction. As soon as the door of the VIP room was opened, Duanmu yawang smelled a strong smell of blood. When Duanmu yawang looked inside, he saw mu Qingchen and Mufeng lying on a couch respectively, and his clothes in front of him were soaked with red blood! There is no blood color on the two faces. Obviously, they are such powerful people, but now their breath is so weak that they can hardly feel it! "How could this happen?" Duanmu yawang''s face also changed. He hurried over to check the injury for the two. However, this view, a face as white as a piece of paper. The fingertips trembled. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s look, Long Yi and Ying Fengxin tightened up, "Miss Duanmu, how are the two cabinet leaders?" "Where the hell have you two cabinet Leaders Gone? Why, why..." When Duanmu yawang said, he could hardly speak, and his hands trembled badly. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes and calmed her mind, as if to verify something. Without trace, she took out the surgical scissors from the medical system and cut the clothes at mu Qingchen''s chest. Then, the cloth she cut happened to have a black hole with a big bowl mouth! This hole is hollow! In other words, mu Qingchen''s chest was gouged out with a big hole in the mouth of a bowl! At the bloody entrance, Yingfeng and the Dragon turned white and retreated a few steps: "why, how could this happen?" Duanmu Ya looked silent. She closed her eyes and continued to cut the cloth on Mufeng''s chest with scissors. As like as two peas, there is no black eye. The black holes on their chests are dripping with blood! Chapter 313 "Where have you two cabinet Leaders Gone?" duanmuya looked at the two black holes on their chest and asked Yingfeng again. "My subordinates don''t know." Yingfeng''s legs are soft and his eyes are red. "My subordinates only know that the two cabinet leaders go out together. My subordinates have been handling affairs in the cabinet. Just now they just sent the guests out of the VIP room. Then the two cabinet leaders appeared at the door of the VIP room and fell down without habitat. My subordinates moved the two cabinet leaders to the couch and came to you." "Miss Duanmu, why are the injuries of the two Pavilion leaders like this?" everyone in the Lingyue Pavilion is the confidant of Mufeng and mu Qingchen, and their ability is not low. "Their chest was hurt like this, but the clothes at the wound position are not damaged at all." "That''s right!" Yingfeng found the problem, "why is there no damage to the clothes for such a big wound, but the bones and flesh were completely gouged out?" Duanmuya looked at her lips and didn''t answer, because she didn''t know what was going on, so she had to try to deal with the wounds for the two people and don''t let them (6) have so much blood. She looked at the two people''s empty wounds and felt cool. In fact, it was strange that they were gouged out of their flesh and blood, but their clothes were not damaged. What''s more strange was that they should have died because their bodies were pierced with such a big hole. Indeed, they had no breath and no heartbeat. But their bodies still have temperature. The temperature did not decrease with the passage of time. Their temperature is normal. Of course, it can not be said to be completely normal. Both of them were seriously injured. Like ordinary seriously injured patients, their body temperature increased. It feels like they''re still alive. After being gouged out, they are still alive. What kind of means is it, and why can they do this? All this is really too weird. "Miss Duanmu, what should we do now?" Yingfeng said anxiously, "how can we be good?" "I don''t know for the time being." Duanmu yawang continued to observe the wound and pulse for the two people. After a while, she found that their body temperature still didn''t drop. She thought of something. She took out several bottles of medicine from the medical system and took several pills everywhere. Yingfeng and long said, "feed them." "OK." They did it immediately. "Master, are they still... Saved?" the little white deer asked nervously when he saw such mu Qingchen and Mu Feng. "Probably." Duanmu yawang quickly filtered all the books she had seen in her last life and this life in her mind, and there was a bold speculation in her mind: "I think that although they have been gouged out of some of their bones and flesh, and there is no apparent breath and heartbeat, they are still alive. But for the time being, they can''t wake up, just like falling into a painful sleep." "Painful sleep? What does that mean? Is he like a vegetable?" "You can say so, but I think they are still different from vegetable people. They actually have perception." The little white deer seriously suspected that his IQ had decreased. "I didn''t understand at all. They had no heartbeat and breath. Why did they feel it?" "Why can they live without heartbeat and breath?" Duanmu yawang asked. At the same time, his brain turned quickly and hesitated. "I think they don''t have breath and heartbeat. They actually have. The bones and flesh they were gouged out are actually breathing." The little white deer thought for a moment and frowned: "do you mean that although their flesh and blood seem to have been gouged out, they and their bodies still live as a whole?" "Yes." "What are we going to do now? They look like dead, and who knows how long they can last?" "I also understand." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead, "but I can''t think of how to solve it for the time being." "Miss Duanmu?" Long Yi and Ying Feng, seeing Duanmu yawang lost in thought, couldn''t help asking, "do you have a way to have two masters?" "Not yet." Duanmu yawang handed them the previous bottles of Medicine: "you take a pill from each bottle every three hours to feed them." "OK." "Also, you treat them like sleeping people. You have to feed them. You can''t leave a meal." Although Yingfeng and longyi feel that mu Qingchen and Mufeng have been taken out of their bodies and how they can eat, they don''t know why, but they firmly believe Duanmu yawang''s words: "OK, my subordinates must take good care of the two cabinet leaders!" "Well, if you have time, you can squeeze their bodies more. Don''t let their bodies become stiff." "OK." They nodded again and again. "That''s it for the time being." Duanmu yawang finished his explanation and said, "I''ll go back and check the information first, and I''ll inform you as soon as I have news." "What kind of information does Miss Duanmu need to check, but is there anything we need help?" Duanmu Ya looked and thought of something and asked, "can Lingyue pavilion have medical books in all aspects?" "Yes." Ying Feng and long Yi looked at each other and hesitated: "but those books are in the study of the two Pavilion masters. Without the orders of the two masters, we can''t go in casually." With the consent of others, Duanmu yawang can''t enter others'' study at will. Long Yi thought and said, "the most important thing now is the lives of the two cabinet leaders. Those medical books in the bowl just have what Miss Duanmu needs?" Then he said firmly, "Miss Duanmu, I''ll take you in. Even if the two cabinet leaders wake up and blame, their subordinates are willing to bear it!" Shadow wind nodded: "I am willing to bear with you!" "Miss Duanmu, please come down with your family." Long Yi said, "I''ll take you to the study of the two Pavilion leaders. Yingfeng, you watch the two Pavilion leaders here and change their new clothes." Duanmu yawang said, "be careful when changing clothes. Don''t get a wound." "Yes." Yingfeng is a very calm person. Duanmu yawang is also relieved of Yingfeng, so he went to the study of Qingchen and Mufeng with the dragon. When they handled the VIP room, they found that the original lively Lingyue Pavilion had lost all the guests, and the door was tightly locked. All the subordinates in Lingyue Pavilion looked forward to the VIP room in the hall on the first floor with worry. As soon as they saw Duanmu yawang and longyi, they hurriedly greeted them, "longyi, two Pavilion masters..." "Just do your own thing well." Long Yi said to the steward of Lingyue Pavilion, "steward Zhu, you arrange everyone." "Yes." Manager Zhu didn''t ask anything. He nodded respectfully and answered. Chapter 314 "Miss Duanmu, upstairs, please." "OK." Duanmu yawang took his sight back from the subordinates of Lingyue Pavilion, went upstairs with him, and asked, "originally, you are actually a principal." At first, he was called by Mufeng to show her the way. She thought he was just a small subordinate. Now, seeing that the managers of Lingyue pavilion have to listen to his command, I know that his position in Lingyue Pavilion is not simple. "My subordinates are the assistant of deputy cabinet leader mu." long smiled one by one, scratched his head and said shyly: "Yingfeng is the assistant of cabinet leader mu." "So you are the right and left hands of Mr. Mu and Mufeng!" in this era, assistants are also called right and left hands, that is to say, Yingfeng and longyi are the people mu Qingchen and Mufeng trust most. However, today, when she came into the gambling concubine room, Mufeng and mu Qingchen sent their left and right hands to follow her. Originally, she thought that Mufeng and mu Qingchen showed special care for her. When she thought about these, she felt that they were really good to themselves. However, she has never done anything for them. Remembering the two people''s mutilated bodies, they couldn''t help clenching their fists. She saved them anyway! "My subordinates are of average ability." without Duanmu yawang''s thoughtful face, long one by one said seriously, "thank you, vice cabinet leader Mu doesn''t dislike it." "You are really modest." how can ordinary people get into their eyes with the eyes of Mufeng and mu Qingchen? Duanmuya glanced at his purple eyes and silver hair and said with a smile, "how can the ability of a person who can be reused by Mufeng be described in general? Aren''t you insulting his eyes?" "Subordinates dare not!" Duanmu yawang said casually, but longyi took it seriously, "subordinates just..." "Well, well, I''m joking with you. How can you take it seriously?" Duanmu yawang interrupted him, changed the topic and said, "did you two cabinet leaders say you were going to see someone when you left?" "No." Long Yi shook his head and said, "our subordinates can never ask about the two cabinet leaders unless they take the initiative to explain." "You and Yingfeng should have been with Mr. Mu and Mufeng for a long time. Do you know what enemies they usually have?" Long Yi said: "the base of Lingyue Pavilion is all over the whole continent. The two Pavilion leaders are walking in this continent. Moreover, the Lingyue Pavilion can have today. There are countless people who have dealt with, and they will certainly have conflicts of interest with others. However, deputy Pavilion leader Mu is able to deal with these with ease. If he gets to the point of revenge, his subordinates really can''t think of it." Duanmu Ya looked and sighed, "I see." Understand that no matter what you ask, you can''t ask why. After all, Mu''s ability to pour dust and bathe in the wind is unfathomable. It is certainly not ordinary people who can hurt them in this field. Such a person, Long Yi is like a mole ant to each other. How can he know each other''s affairs? "Miss Duanmu, the study of the two cabinet leaders has arrived." On the third floor, at a corner, when he was about to enter the hall on the third floor, Long Yi said. "Here?" Duanmu Ya stared and looked around, "but I didn''t see anything!" Long Yi smiled, "please wait a moment, Miss Duanmu." After that, he hung his head, folded his hands and said a few words in silence. Duanmu looked at the spacious hall used to display all kinds of rare treasures, and there was a layer of mist. That layer of mist seemed transparent and ethereal. I thought I could see something at a glance. However, standing on one side and trying to look inside, Duanmu looked at nothing. "This is... Border?" duanmuya blinked and guessed. As she spoke, out of curiosity, she stretched out her hand to touch it. "Don''t touch Miss Duanmu!" The Dragon looked at her one by one and was surprised. He hurriedly wanted to catch Duanmu yawang and drag her back. However, it was too late. Duanmu yawang''s fingertips had touched the thin fog. "Ah!" The fingertips were only slightly entangled by the fog. Duanmu yawang felt a sharp pain like burning from the whole wrist! She gave a cry of pain and hurriedly hugged her wrist and stepped back and flew a few steps! "Miss Duanmu, are you all right?" Long Yi ran over and asked anxiously. At the same time, he regretted: "it''s my subordinate''s fault. I should tell you when I go upstairs and pay attention." "Should... It should be all right." Duanmu yawang said so, but her voice trembled when she spoke, her face was very white, and the cold sweat on her forehead flew out. At a glance, she knew that the pain was very severe. She took a breath, and then gently hurt the sleeve of her wrist with one hand. When I opened it, I found that my whole wrist turned red and swollen rapidly with the naked eye. "I just touched it and bounced away quickly, but I was hurt so badly." Duanmu yawang said, his uninjured hand touched his head, took out his refined medicinal wine from the medical system and handed it to Long Yi: "help me pull out the cover and pour the medicinal wine on my wrist." "Yes." Long Yi did. He looked at Duanmu Ya''s red and swollen wrist and breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss Duanmu, you really scared your subordinates just now. No one can touch the boundary between the two Pavilion masters'' study." Then, staring at Duanmu Ya Wang''s arm, there was a strange and surprised way: "but miss Duanmu, it''s strange to say that your spiritual power is not very high. Why do you just swell your arm when you touch the border, and you don''t see any blood?" Duanmu yawang reached out to rub his arm and showed his teeth in pain. It was already hard enough. When he heard long Yi''s words, his face suddenly turned black, "do you want me to see blood?" "Subordinates don''t mean that." Long Yi was afraid of Duanmu yawang''s misunderstanding and quickly explained, "you don''t know. The boundary between our two cabinet leaders was personally set by our two cabinet leaders, which is called smoke wave floating curl." "The outside world looks like a fog. In fact, it carries both water and fire. If people stand outside the border, they will be burned by the smoke and the whole hand will be burned!" "I''m really lucky." duanmuya looked at it and patted her chest. Looking at her swollen hand, she was very happy. "That''s not enough." Long Yi continued to explain, "if the barrier appears and people are standing in the barrier, then people are equivalent to standing in a real water cooked by a real fire, and the whole person will be burned and turned into blood!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. It was the first time she had heard such a powerful boundary. Originally, she thought that the boundary was only a barrier, but she didn''t expect someone to play such a barrier so well! Chapter 315 "Master, are you stupid?" the little white deer touched his chin and squinted at the boundless border: "it seems that mu Qingchen and Mu Feng are more powerful than I thought. Their border has made use of real fire and water." "Can true fire and water show that a person is powerful?" duanmuya asked when she saw the little white deer sighing. "You''ve been in this world for so long, why don''t you have any common sense?" the little white deer said angrily: "even if people of ordinary level reach the stage of respecting the emperor, the water and fire condensed by their aura can only be water and fire. As long as they surpass the water and fire condensed by the aura of people of ordinary level, they can be called real fire and water." Duanmu yawang understood. In other words, mu Qingchen and Mufeng have already surpassed the ordinary level and reached a higher level? However, when she came to this world, in addition to the cultivation secrets given by Gong Yulan, all the books she came into contact with were related to the general level. Ordinary level books are basically media presence, real fire and real water. I can''t blame her for not understanding! "Miss Duanmu, you are really lucky." when long looked at Duanmu yawang''s hand, he still felt very magical. He couldn''t help but emphasize: "at the beginning, he wanted to break into our two Pavilion masters'' study and touch the vast people. No one can live in this world." "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at her wrist and felt that she was not quite right. "If they were all standing inside the barrier, suddenly touched the barrier, cooked by the real fire and water inside and turned into blood, it would be reasonable to die. However, if they were like me, if they were standing outside the barrier, they would only be injured by an arm at most?" "Miss Duanmu, are you kidding? This is a real fire. Once a person is burned by a real fire, the burning of the wound will not stop!" long stared and explained: "At the beginning, some of the intruders were higher than you, Miss Duanmu. However, after their arms were burned, the wound looked dead and was still burning until the whole person was burned to ashes!" "True fire...... unexpectedly so fierce?" Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and felt very incredible. "That''s nature." when long Yi said, a touch of admiration flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "Those who can condense real Qi and fire belong to the real strong. And the ability of the two cabinet leaders is unfathomable..." Duanmu yawang didn''t wait for long Yi''s words to fall. He thought of something and asked, "Long Yi, how can a person be treated if he is burned by real fire?" "Generally speaking, there are only two ways," said Long Yi: "First, let people with a higher level than those who hurt people use real water to kill the fire of the real fire for the injured, and then the general doctor can treat the injured like treating ordinary burns; second, a big pharmacist who is smart enough to use various drug means to refine the base solution that is not much different from real water and cooperate with drugs to treat the injured." Then he remembered something and said, "of course, no one can do the second method so far. Even the great pharmacists in other continents have never heard that they can extract such a base solution." Duanmu yawang nodded, looked at longyi with his side eyes, and opened his mouth thoughtfully: "longyi, there are really only these two ways to cure real fire burns?" "Yes, only these two..." when long Yi said this, he didn''t know what he thought. The voice suddenly stopped. He looked at Duanmu carefully and said, "there seems to be another kind..." "Which one?" Duanmu yawang asked hurriedly. "In fact, my subordinates don''t know very well. Once again, an intruder was badly burned. Vice cabinet leader Mu looked at the man and seemed to say..." Long Yi hesitated, but mu yawang at the sword end seemed to want to know. He said: "... I can''t live unless I practice evil skills. My subordinates didn''t know and didn''t ask vice cabinet leader mu." "Evil work?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. Then she remembered... Zhu Jinyu! She finally really understood why the little white deer smelled the smell of burnt rotten meat from Zhu Jinyu. Why did Zhu Jinyu look like this again. At the beginning, Zhu Jinyu was also burned by the Brahman Sutra with real fire. In fact, at that time, she was only burned on the back of her hand, and there was only a small wound. Zhu Jinyu knew medicine, but it was actually a small wound. But then the queen came to her in person and asked the Brahma Sutra for such treatment, saying that the wound spread She didn''t really take it to heart at that time. She is a doctor. She has seen burns and treated them herself. She thought that even if Zhu Jinyu was burned by the real fire, the wound spread only a little, which was not serious. Therefore, she felt that the queen would make a mountain out of a molehill to find her in person. However, after listening to the dragon one by one, she realized that this was not the case. At the beginning, Zhu Jinyu was injured by the Brahma Sutra. The Brahma Sutra did not give her personal treatment. It is estimated that she has been burned by the real fire. It burned for several days, and then It''s estimated that the whole person was burned to flesh and blood! Duanmu yawang thought so, and his heart burst. Maybe she guessed right with the little white deer before. In this way, she was burned. Then, in order not to die and to keep herself alive as before, she began to cultivate evil skills! And this evil skill must be cultivated by using the tripod furnace of the human body "Miss Duanmu, what''s the matter?" When long saw Duanmu yawang, he looked different and asked anxiously, "but the wound is painful? Why..." "I feel much better." Duanmu yawang wiped his medicinal wine, and the burning feeling on his arm has faded a lot. Now it''s important to do business: "by the way, now there is a boundary here, how can we get in?" "Please give this to your subordinates." As long Yi said, the palm of one hand was upward, and the finger of the other hand gently scratched on the palm, and a hole was opened in the palm, and red blood came out of it. As soon as the Dragon collected his breath and adjusted his Qi, he waved his scratched hand and said, "open your door with my blood!" As soon as he said this, the blood in his palm turned into a red fog all over the sky, and the vast fog that touched the red fog quickly retreated and dispersed. At the same time, the originally spacious third floor suddenly became a huge study. Looking at the study, Duanmu looked at it and smacked his tongue slightly. This study is not only big, but also has all kinds of treasures. At a glance, there are many bookshelves, on which there are thick and shabby books. These books have a long history. In addition, there are many huge and unimaginably precious high purity Lingshi Lingjing, all kinds of sharp light sabres, lightsabers, halberds and other weapons, as well as special medicine rooms and pill rooms Chapter 316 This study is a treasure in the world! No wonder Mufeng and mu Qingchen will set up such a strong border here. It is estimated that any treasure here can make people all over the world compete for position! "Miss Duanmu, the medical room is full of medical books and medical books." Long Yi led Duanmu ya to a closed place on the left, and then he reached out and gently pressed a lamp on the wall. "Boom!" The wall began to vibrate, and the extrusion mechanism continued to expand. The original seamless wall cracked a door crack! "How exquisite!" Duanmu Ya looked at the mechanism settings and couldn''t help admiring them. "It turns out that Miss Duanmu still knows the art of mechanism. She''s really smart." "Just a little superficial." "Miss Duanmu is so modest." when long Yi said, he smiled and looked Duanmu Ya in to invite her. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath as he walked in. After the stone door was opened, there was a top-grade medicine fragrance coming out from the inside. The fragrance was rich. It was refreshing and very comfortable to repair. She couldn''t help but want to take a few more mouthfuls of this medicine. "All the medical books collected by the two Pavilion masters are here." Long Yi pointed to a wide bookshelf on one side, on which were neatly placed sets of ancient and yellow books. Duanmuya looked at the books and nodded. "The bookshelf is a little high. My subordinates will take the books down for you." Long Yi is very careful. When he says this, he asks Duanmu yawang to sit down at the desk and carry the books for Duanmu yawang himself. Duanmu yawang was not polite. As soon as long took the book to her, she took it and read it directly. The surface of these books is wrapped with ancient oil paper. Duanmu yawang gently removes the oil paper with a knife before looking at it. She just opened the oil paper on the first book, and a name appeared impressively in the writing - "collection of ancient herbs" ancient times? Is this an ancient book? Duanmu yawang opened his eyes and was about to look. He remembered something and said to the Dragon: "Mr. Mu and Kwai Feng are not very good in the VIP room downstairs. I always feel unsafe. Since there is such a good place, you quickly pick up some space and put two beds here, and transfer them here. So what do they have here that I can take care of here?" Mufeng and muqingchen are suddenly injured. The person who hurt them must have extraordinary ability. I don''t know if the other party and Mufeng mu Qingchen have any grudges. They hurt them so much, and I don''t know if the other party will come here again to seek revenge. So it''s always good to be prepared. "OK." Long Yi also thought Duanmu yawang was reasonable. He also worried about this. Wen Yan immediately went down to do it. Duanmu yawang began to read. Search quickly. In fact, there are not many books in Mu Qingchen''s study. It won''t take long to look at ten lines at a glance. However, these books are not ordinary books. They are thick and have a strong sense of the times. Duanmu yawang is careful and cherishes them for fear of damaging them. Duanmu yawang finished reading a collection of ancient herbs. After thinking about it, he began to take apart all the oil paper wrapped on the paper, and then put what he estimated he could use on the table. If he couldn''t use it, let long Yi wrap it with new oil paper. However, when removing the oil paper, she subconsciously counted it in her mind, and then found that at least half of the titles of these books have ancient characters. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help sighing, "in this world, how many people want less than one ancient book, but they have so many..." Sigh, although these books are exquisite and strange, they haven''t asked Mufeng and mu Qingchen. Therefore, Duanmu yawang doesn''t dare to turn them around. She chose what might be useful to herself, and she didn''t look at it carefully. She has a good memory. As long as she looks carefully, she will be able to remember the content word by word. She turned for a long time. Long cleaned up the open space and moved in the bed. Mufeng and mu Qingchen were also sent in. She didn''t find any useful information. I turned over and over, and my eyes were very tired. "Miss Duanmu, you''ve been reading for so long, and it''s getting late. Take a break and have a meal." Long Yi and Ying Feng both came into the study. They have brought meals and are going to eat for Mufeng and mu Qingchen. "Good." Duanmu yawang gently put down the book, rubbed his forehead, went to the dining table in the study, took up the bowl and asked, "by the way, do you remember to send someone to tell my family that I won''t go back tonight?" "Don''t worry, Miss Duanmu. It''s ready." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang knew they had a sense of propriety. He didn''t ask again. After dinner, he continued to turn the book under the oil lamp. That day, she stayed up all night. She has turned over most of the book, but she still hasn''t found any useful information. At last she couldn''t hold on and lay down at her desk for a while before it was completely dawn. However, half an hour later, as soon as they came in, she woke up. After breakfast, I continued to turn the book again. At noon that day, when she thought she might not find any useful information, she suddenly saw an interesting anecdote in a biography titled medical skills. It was just an anecdote. However, Duanmu yawang felt that the situation coincided with Mufeng and mu Qingchen''s accident. The protagonist in that anecdote thought that the pharmacist was born in a medical family. Everyone in the family knew medical skills. He liked to hunt for wonders and study all kinds of medicine. Once, without knowing what he had heard, he went to the strange mountain far away. Two months later, he came back. However, he came back with a blank face. He looked in a trance, almost like being evil. The pharmacist and his wife had deep feelings. She knew he came back and went out to welcome him into the house, but he didn''t respond at all. After entering the door like a walking corpse, she went back to the room and lay on the bed. Then there was no breath. His wife is also a pharmacist. He was just average, but he also knew some medical skills. He gave his husband a pulse. He found that his husband had no heartbeat and breath. He was immediately frightened and immediately called a famous person in the family to see him. Almost everyone in the family watched it, but everyone concluded that the pharmacist was dead. The pharmacist''s wife was so sad that she changed his vegetarian clothes and cleaned his body for him to be buried, but she found that a place on his chest was hollowed out. Unexpectedly, there was no blood at the place where his flesh and blood organs were taken out. The strangest thing is that her husband''s body is still warm. She could feel his husband''s blood still flowing. The lady felt very strange. Her husband was seriously injured. Why could she come home and why did she still have body temperature? She didn''t dare to give up and thought her husband was not dead. Chapter 317 So she came to the family and told them what she thought. However, everyone thought she was crazy. Madam had to invite a pharmacist, but everyone was helpless. Later, people in the family felt that it was too strange for the pharmacist to die. They thought it was an ominous omen. In addition, something happened in the family during that time, they asked his wife to burn the body of the pharmacist and bury the pharmacist. The lady seemed to be stimulated. Later, one night, she took the pharmacist and disappeared into the family. Everyone thought something had happened to her, but because she was too stubborn and didn''t know where she was going, she ignored them. Six months later. In everyone''s shock, the pharmacist and his wife came back together. Outsiders were surprised and asked them for information. They thought they had learned excellent medical skills and wanted to share, but the pharmacist and his wife kept their mouth shut. Later, after the death of the man and the woman, their children accidentally found the notes they had written before, and accidentally found some records about this matter. In this note, the lady described in detail how she went to strange mountain. They lived in strange mountain for several months, but they didn''t mention the life of strange mountain. For the pharmacist''s disease, madam''s medical skills are mediocre, but she knows how to treat it. There is no description of how the pharmacist is good. There is only one prescription recorded in it. There are dozens of medicinal materials for this kind of prescription, including Tianxin grass, meat white condensate, condensate grass and so on. However, because the notes have been placed for decades, they are very old and even damaged in some places, so several medicinal materials have been blurred and can''t be seen clearly. Finally, in this prescription, it is said that these medicinal materials need to be boiled with the heart and blood of nine red foxes to make Sheng Decoction. After drinking for seventy-nine days, the pharmacist will be intact. Duanmuya looked at the herbs and hurriedly took out a book to write them down. Then, while recording, she found that there were several kinds of medicinal materials she had never heard of, and some were very precious and difficult to find. Also, what are the missing herbs? Thinking so, she began to carefully study and analyze the medicinal materials she knew, and found that the combination of those medicinal materials can only cure some minor diseases and pains. For example, anti-inflammatory, analgesic and hemostatic. There is no strange effect that can wake up people whose hearts are hollowed out. "It seems that we can''t be sure until we make up the herbs I don''t know and the missing herbs!" Duanmu yawang said, thinking of the Nine Tailed red fox. "What are the characteristics of the Nine Tailed red fox, and why do these herbs have to be boiled with its heart and blood?" Is it true that the heart blood of the Nine Tailed red fox is actually the key to the prescription? However, where is the Nine Tailed red fox? Strange mountain? Thinking so, she turned her head and asked long Yi and Ying Feng, who were dealing with other matters in Lingyue Pavilion, "do you know where the strange mountain is?" "Strange mountain?" Long Yi and Ying Feng looked at each other, and then shook their heads: "I haven''t heard of it." Never heard of it? Duanmu yawang suddenly had an ominous premonition. After thinking about it, he asked, "have you been to many places?" "No, not much." the Dragon looked at the wind and said, "two owners often like to act alone. I and the shadow wind love to treat two people with trivial matters." There are not many places to go, so the knowledge is average? Duanmu yawang felt a little pity and didn''t say anything. He just asked, "is there a geography book here?" "Yes." Long Yi pointed to a direction and said, "it''s on the bookshelf in the small hall of the study. Miss Duanmu, you want to see it, but do you want your subordinates to bring it to you?" "No, I''ll find it myself." Duanmu yawang said, stood up, walked over and continued to turn over the geography book. However, it took her a day to go through all the geography books. She could almost write down the names of the mountains in the whole continent, but she couldn''t find a place called strange mountain. This makes Duanmu yawang a little discouraged, and the previous joy is gone. That''s a strange miscellaneous note. Those strange stories on it are probably fictional stories, aren''t they? The story is fictional, so the so-called strange mountain is also fictional? "But it''s not right. If no one around has ever had such a thing, it can be said that fiction can make sense." Duanmu yawang muttered to himself, "but now there are people around who are similar to them, so the strange news and strange events in this must not be pure fiction." Of course, the pharmacist''s situation is a little different from mu Qingchen and Mufeng. That is, the pharmacist was also taken out of some of his bones and flesh, but his wound had no blood. If his wife hadn''t groomed him, he wouldn''t have found that some of his blood and flesh had been taken out of his chest. Strangely, such a terrible wound, bones and organs were taken out, why didn''t it bleed? "Master, what are you muttering here?" Duanmu yawang was so busy that he hardly had to sleep, but Duanmu yawang had no time to pay attention to him, so he slept every day. As soon as I woke up, I heard Duanmu yawang say so, erase the saliva next to the small mouth, and asked with a milky voice. "Did you waste your saliva again?" Duanmu yawang reached into the source of Linghu and poked his little ass while longyi and Yingfeng were not paying attention. "How many times have I told you that your saliva can''t be wasted!" "How many times have I told you that a man''s ass can''t be touched, and you haven''t heard it!" the little white deer pouted, and the little fat hand protected his ass, accusing him of injustice. "You didn''t obey first!" "Hum, I ignore you!" the little white deer turned his head and said unhappily, "it''s better for Grandpa Sanskrit. He can take me everywhere. You''ll stay in this room all day now!" Duanmu yawang knew he was talking angrily. After poking his ass, he poked his tender little face. "The Buddhist Scripture is so good. Why don''t you follow him when he goes?" A duplicity fart! "Do you think Gong yulanzhi will let the little master follow?" With that, the little white deer man and the little ghost glanced at Duanmu ya, "say, master, don''t you wonder what the hero yulanzhi is doing?" Duanmuya raised her eyebrows and pulled his ears: "just say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the Bush for me here!" "Pain, you let go of me!" the little white deer bared his teeth in pain, and his big eyes immediately wrapped two packets of tears. "Hum!" Duanmu yawang snorted softly, loosened his hand and said, "just say something. Just play routine with me in your little child''s mind!" Chapter 318 The little white deer rubbed his ears and didn''t open his mouth. Duanmu Ya looked and squinted: "say." The little white deer pouted, pointed to his fingers and said cautiously, "that is, Gong Yulan usually doesn''t eat or drink. He has never mentioned a person. What do you think he needs to deal with in person?" Duanmu yawang actually doesn''t know what Gong yulanzhi is going to do. He didn''t mention it, and she didn''t ask. However, she did not expect that the little white deer should be so interested. Squinting, she stared at him: "you don''t know anything?" "You don''t know. Where do you know?" the little white deer was a little flustered. Duanmu yawang tapped the table with his fingertips, hooked his mouth and smiled: "really?" "Really!" the little white deer saw Duan Muya and didn''t believe him. He hurriedly said, "Grandpa Sanskrit only told me that they are going to a very far place, which is still very dangerous. If they are not careful, they may be sealed..." "Seal?" Duanmu Ya looked at the word and suddenly remembered that when she met Gong yulanzhi for the first time, Gong yulanzhi was sealed in the Millennium ice abyss. However, gongyulanzhi and Sanskrit Sutra are so powerful, why are they sealed by others? Who can seal them? She can hardly imagine that someone is stronger than them! Also, what kind of opponent is it? Why do you choose to seal people? Usually, if you want to get rid of your opponent or enemy, kill it. The seal is superfluous. After all, the seal will be untied one day. It is the most common thing to untie the seal for revenge. If the enemy only talks about people''s seal but doesn''t kill them, he is really looking for his own sin! "The Vatican Sutra told you about the seal?" The little white deer nodded, "HMM." "Besides these, does he have anything else to say?" "No more." the little white deer sighed with a sad face. "However, I really want to see it together. I haven''t seen a real fight and war for a long time. I really want to open my eyes." Duanmu yawang kept his eyelids still and continued to turn the book: "you can only open your eyes and be a bystander. With your strength, you really can''t help." After that, he ignored the little white deer, continued to stare at the list, read the names of the drugs, and pondered, "why do you use the heart blood of nine red foxes?" "Nine tail red fox heart blood?" The little white deer was bored to death. Duanmu yawang ignored him. He immediately wilted. As soon as he heard it, his little face lit up: "master, how is the heart blood of the Nine Tailed red fox?" "You ask me, I still want to ask you!" Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "according to an anecdote I saw, the Nine Tailed red fox''s heart blood seems to be able to heal Mr. Mu and Mufeng." "Maybe." Duanmu yawang knew that the little white deer was also one of the divine beasts. He thought he might know something: "how to say?" "Nine Tailed foxes are ancient gods and beasts. They are originally mysterious. They have unparalleled intelligence, cunning and intelligence. They eat fairy fruits and herbs from ancient fairy mountains. They can cure all human diseases with a drop of blood, and their heart blood is known as the medicine to return to heaven!" "In other words, if you get their painstaking efforts, you can really save Mr. Mu and Mufeng?" "The premise is that you can get it." the little white deer was not in a high mood. He yawned and said lazily, "the Nine Tailed Fox has a high position in the divine beast, but the same species are rare. White Nine Tailed foxes are very rare, not to mention red?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he said, "besides, the Nine Tailed Fox has long been extinct with the ancient gods. Where are you going to find the Nine Tailed red fox?" Yes, God is extinct. The sacred beast, which is the most protective god, should also be extinct. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but feel a little depressed when she heard this. So, that story is really just a fabricated weird story? no She didn''t want to give up so easily. She thought of a man and said to longyi and Yingfeng, "you take care of Mr. Mu and Mufeng here first. I''ll go out." Long Yi and Ying Feng didn''t ask where she was going, but said, "do you want your subordinates to send you there?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "no, I''ll go by myself." ¡ª¡ª Duanmuya went to Baijia castle. As soon as she got to the gate of Baijiabao, she saw a carriage parked in front of the gate of Baijiabao. Duanmu yawang remembered that she had sat in it and belonged to Baijiabao. She was just wondering who was going out, when she saw steward Ma hurried out of the gate. His face was in a hurry. "Steward Ma, what''s the matter with you?" steward Ma was always calm. She had never seen him so flustered except Bai Xici, who almost had an accident. "Miss Duanmu?" steward Ma was stunned, then hurriedly greeted him and asked, "Miss Duanmu, why did you happen to be here?" just right? Duanmuya glanced at the carriage on one side, "are you going to find me?" "Exactly." Ma Guanshi wiped a sweat, looked around, and hurriedly looked duanmuya to the house. Duanmuya saw that he looked flustered and had many taboos, so she didn''t ask him what he wanted from her, but followed him into the house. "Yawang!" Duanmu yawang and Ma steward had just entered the gate when they saw Bai Xici running excitedly from inside. Bai Xici blushed and came to Duanmu yawang. He said happily, "why didn''t you tell me earlier when you came?" "Can''t I come here without telling you in advance?" "Of course not." Bai Xici was full of joy when he saw Duanmu yawang: "I''m just so happy. In fact, you saved me. I should have come to visit and thank you in person, but my eldest brother has been worried about me and won''t let me go out at all." Duanmu yawang looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "your eldest brother is doing this for you." After that, there was also some doubt. Bai Xici was so good that there was nothing. What was the reason why manager Ma was so anxious to find her? "I know." Bai Xici sighed slightly and bowed his head a little depressed. "But I''ve been well for a long time. Uncle Ma said that you''ve been running around for me for a long time and haven''t slept. I should come to visit at the first time. It''s so impolite." "Don''t care about this little thing." duanmuya was relieved to see Bai Xici in good health and turned to the main topic: "by the way, can your eldest brother be in the house now?" "No, I''m out on business." Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and jumped, "has he left the imperial city?" so unlucky? "Well, yes." Bai Xici''s body has only been raised for a short time. Bai Tingzhi is going to leave the imperial city. Duanmu yawang always feels a little incredible: "when did your eldest brother leave?" Chapter 319 "Two or three days ago." Bai Xici said, "didn''t there be a gambling activity in the Lingyue Pavilion two days ago? My eldest brother originally planned to take me there and give me a Lingjing. Today, he also chose a gift to give you as a thank-you gift, but before he left, something happened suddenly and my eldest brother left." When he said this, he muttered, "brother left in a hurry and didn''t say hello to me." Is it also the day of gambling? Duanmu squinted and looked at the horse steward without trace. The horse steward bowed his head and stood respectfully aside, as if unaware of duanmuya''s eyes. "By the way, yawang, what can you do to find my eldest brother?" Bai Xici asked with concern. "Nothing big." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "if your brother is not here, it''s OK." Bai Xici nodded: "Ya Wang, you don''t need to be polite. If you need any help, you can tell the steward Ma and ask him to tell his brother in time and let him help you as soon as possible." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at the steward of the horse. The steward''s eyes flashed slightly and hung his head and said, "yes, Miss Duanmu, please tell me what you want." "Thank you very much." Duanmu yawang also complimented. After that, he looked at Bai Xici with a smile: "xiaoxici, this time period should be the time for you to drink medicine?" Bai Xici nodded seriously: "yes." "You want to take medicine. You can''t delay drinking medicine. I really need to trouble the horse steward. I''ll talk to you after I finish talking with the horse steward." "OK." Bai Xici didn''t think there was anything wrong with Duanmu yawang''s doing this. He just felt that he couldn''t live up to the medicine Duanmu yawang gave her. Then he went back to his room to drink the medicine. Looking at Bai Xici''s back, Duanmu yawang looked deeply at Ma Steward: "it seems that we really need to talk." "Yes, thank you, Miss Duanmu." steward Ma bowed down and asked for directions: "Miss Duanmu, this way, please." Duanmuya saw no one around, glanced at him and asked calmly, "if I guess right, is there something wrong with your castle master?" Ma steward suddenly looked up: "Miss Duanmu, how do you know?" "I guess." Mu Qingchen and Mufeng had an accident on the day of gambling activities, and Bai Tingzhi just left the imperial city that day. In addition, Ma Guanshi was so flustered, which can only be related to Bai Tingzhi. Steward Ma sighed that Duanmu yawang had a clever plan. At the same time, he asked tentatively, "Miss Duanmu, you just said... But something else happened?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang described the situation of Mufeng and muqingchen to him. Of course, she didn''t name names, just two friends. However, before she finished, steward Ma was shocked and said, "Miss Duanmu, our castle master is the same, he..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him: "when did your castle Lord become like this?" "As far as the old slave knows, it was a quarter of an hour ago." "A quarter of an hour?" Duanmu yawang always felt something different from what he thought. She thought that Bai Tingzhi also had an accident on the day of gambling. "It was a quarter of an hour ago that the castle master went out, but he suddenly returned to the study a quarter of an hour ago." steward Ma''s eyes were red, and his eyes were shocked and mournful: "moreover, he tore open the clothes on his chest without saying a word. Then he fainted. The old slave was frightened. He went to investigate the situation, but found that the castle master had no breath!" God knows how terrible he was when he saw the hole in Bai Tingzhi''s chest! He has never seen anything like this! Duanmu looked silent and patted the shoulder of the Brahman Sutra. They soon arrived at Bai Tingzhi''s study. Duanmu yawang went in with Ma steward. On a bed in the study, she saw Bai Tingzhi, whose face was as white as snow, and her cold thin lips were tightly pursed and sleeping. Duanmuya looked up to check his physical condition and found that the situation was really like Mufeng Mu''s dumping dust. Looking at Bai Tingzhi''s neat clothes, she asked casually, "have you changed him into clean clothes?" "No," said the horse steward, "as soon as the master has an accident, I''ll send someone to prepare a carriage and intend to find you." Didn''t you change your clothes? Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped, "that is to say, when your master came back, he didn''t see any blood?" "No." The flesh and blood organs were taken out of the heart, but they can come back, and there is no blood on the body. This symptom is almost the same as the story in the anecdote! In other words, that prescription is true! Duanmu yawang thought so, and the whole person was excited. Although there is still no clue, at least they are saved! Thinking so, she said to the steward Ma, "don''t divulge this matter, otherwise I don''t know if there will be any changes." "Yes, I understand." steward Ma was sad and asked, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, what''s the matter with our castle master now, he..." Duanmu yawang knew what he thought and said, "don''t worry, he''s not dead yet." Steward Ma''s pupil shrunk: "not dead? But the castle Lord has no breath..." "I don''t know how to explain this to you, but I can be sure that your master is not dead for the time being." Duanmu yawang added, "of course, I can''t solve his current situation for the time being. If I haven''t found a solution, I''m still worried about my life." "Please save our castle master, Miss Duanmu!" steward Ma said, kneeling to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was angry and stretched out his hand to pull him up: "don''t do these rites. I''m a young man. Don''t break me." When she said this, she remembered something and asked, "Bai Tingzhi is like this. Don''t you know Xiaoxi''s words?" "Yes, I dare not tell the young master about it." steward Ma sighed with worry: "although the young master has average strength, he has a very good relationship with the castle Lord. He is weak. If he knows about it, he doesn''t know what will happen." "Well, you''d better stop talking. You can hide it as long as you can. I''ll find a cure as soon as possible." "Thank you, Miss Duanmu. If you need any help, please feel free to say." Duanmu yawang nodded and was about to leave. Suddenly he remembered something and said, "by the way, have you heard of strange mountain?" "Strange mountain? What a strange name." the horse steward pondered for a moment and said firmly, "I haven''t heard of this mountain!" "Do you know where there are red Nine Tailed foxes and Tianxin grass?" Steward Ma felt very strange: "the old slave of Nine Tailed Fox has only seen it in the book, but he never knew that there are red Nine Tailed foxes in this world!" Chapter 320 Duanmu yawang immediately asked, "have you seen a book about Nine Tailed Fox in the book?" "It was more than ten years ago. It was a Book of the castle master." steward Ma recalled: "when the young master was a child, the castle master gave it to the old slave and asked the old slave to take it as the reading material of the young master. He read a few pages to the young master." "Where is that book now?" "It should be in the young master''s room." Duanmu yawang: "then I''ll find xiaoxici." "Ya Wang, you''re here?" after drinking the medicine, he was stared at by the servants and drank some supplements. Bai Xici put down the bowl and saw Duanmu Ya Wang coming. He was very happy and said, "I''m going to find you!" "Drink the medicine?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled and went straight to the theme: "by the way, is there a book related to Nine Tailed Fox in your study?" "Nine Tailed Fox?" Bai Xici frowned and thought. After a moment, he remembered: "yes, it seems that there is a book. Do you want to read it?" "Yes, can you show me?" "Of course." Bai Xici agreed without thinking about it. When Duanmu yawang was about to lead him to the side room, he skillfully took a book down from a bookshelf above, turned it over and said: "However, this book is actually some interesting animals. It feels more like a curious gossip, so the species mentioned in it are not detailed enough. There are only a few pages for each animal... Found!" He smiled and handed the book to duanmuya. "That''s it." Duanmu yawang took it, and the words Nine Tailed Fox immediately came into her eyes. Her heart shook and she immediately looked down carefully. Sure enough, as Bai Xici said, this book is more like a curious gossip. The author speaks with confidence and is not rigorous. However, there is a description of the appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox in it. In addition, it mentions that the Nine Tailed Fox is an ancient divine beast Of course, there''s nothing special in it... Wait! Duanmu yawang swept to a place and suddenly widened his eyes. It is mentioned in this book that someone once saw nine red foxes in strange mountain! In order to subdue the divine beast, a group of cultivators worked together to encircle and suppress it. The divine beast was very angry. He killed all the cultivators in anger and set a bad omen in the strange mountain. It is said that since then, as long as someone enters the strange mountain, he will be cursed by the Nine Tailed Fox and usually can''t get out. Since then, strange mountain has also been called a mountain of death! With the passage of time, Qiqi mountain has gradually been called Jiuyou mountain by people in the nearby land boundary. In other words, which strange mountain in the strange news may really exist, but now it has been renamed Jiuyou mountain? Duanmu yawang thought so, suddenly closed the book and asked Ma steward, "do you know where Jiuyou mountain is?" "Jiuyou mountain?" Ma steward pondered for a moment, clapped his hand and said, "I remember, Jiuyou mountain is located in the west of the Sui empire!" "Sui Xi Empire?" isn''t Jin Wu Zong also from Sui Xi Empire? "Yes, the old slave once accompanied the old castle master to the Western Sui empire. I heard about Jiuyou mountain. It is said that it is a mountain of death. Few people can come out when they go in." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and asked anxiously, "Miss Duanmu, why do you ask about Jiuyou mountain? Do you want to go to Jiuyou mountain?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." Although she knows that the Nine Tailed red fox may have been extinct and feels that the information obtained from these books is not necessarily correct, she has no other choice now. Instead of staying in the imperial city and doing nothing, you might as well take action. Waiting to die has never been her elegant style of doing things. "You can''t do it!" Bai Xici said anxiously, "yawang, what are you doing in Jiuyou mountain? It''s too dangerous. When you go in, not many people can come out!" "It''s all right." Duanmu yawang patted Bai Xici''s shoulder with a smile and winked at Ma steward, "I won''t let myself die. If it''s dangerous, I won''t go in. I just want to see that place." Bai Xici was still worried, "yawang, don''t do dangerous things." "I know." Duanmu yawang finally had a second life and would not let herself fall into a situation of death. She came to Baijia castle and got the information she needed. She said goodbye to manager Ma: "take good care of xiaoxiji. I''ll go back first and come back when I have time." Steward Ma knew that Duanmu yawang was going to enter Jiuyou mountain. He was worried and grateful. However, he couldn''t say these, "Miss Duanmu, please take care of it." Duanmu yawang smiled and waved his hand smartly, and left without looking back. After leaving Baijia castle, she took the lead in returning to Lingyue Pavilion, then explained some things about long Yiying Feng, and went back to Zhongyong palace. When she returned to Zhongyong palace, she was worried about Lian Wufeng and her two children. She told Lian Wufeng that she would leave the imperial city for a period of time, gave her a few bottles of medicine, said a few words to her, and turned to Duanmu Liguang''s room to find Duanmu Liguang. After these days of cultivation, Duanmu ligung looks much better. The wound healed quickly. These two days, he began to walk slowly with crutches. Every time he walked, although it was difficult and uncomfortable, he smiled and looked satisfied every time. Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang had an afternoon tea and talked with him for a while. From the heaven and earth bag, they took out the spirit stone won from Nangong Youran and others today and put it on the table, "Grandpa, this spirit stone is for you." Duanmu ligung looked at the spirit stone and was surprised. "Ya Ya, where did you get such a high-grade spirit stone? Grandpa has lived so long, and such a good spirit stone is rarely seen 1" Housekeeper Liu also looked straight. "I won a bet with people in Lingyue Pavilion." Duanmu Ya looked and saw that Duanmu Liguang was very satisfied with the Lingshi and didn''t elaborate on how to win. He said with a smile: "Grandpa, you''ve fallen behind in your cultivation these years. This Lingshi can just help you upgrade." "Grandpa''s talent is limited. He has reached this level. He is satisfied. Your talent is so good. Such a good spirit stone should be left for your own use. What can I do for Grandpa?" Duanmu Liguang refused. "Grandpa, do you think I will let my own cultivation fall behind? I have a better one in my hand, and it''s big enough for me." After that, he persuaded him a few words, and Duanmu liguangcai agreed to accept the Lingshi. Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he and Duanmu Liguang said that he would go out with his friends for a few days. Duanmu Liguang knew that Duanmu yawang''s friends had Mufeng, mu Qingchen and Bai Xi to leave them and make friends with them. Duanmu Liguang was very welcome, so he didn''t ask too much, but said: "when you go out to play, remember to support each other with your friends, and everyone should take care of each other." Chapter 321 "Well, I know." Duanmu yawang smiled and replied, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t go crazy." Duanmu Li Guang trusted Duanmu Ya with a look on his face, "Grandpa certainly believes you." Duanmu yawang picked up a cup of tea on the table and asked housekeeper Liu, "housekeeper, can the royal family continue to send someone to find me these days?" "No." No? She took the priceless spirit stone for nothing, and they just let it go? It doesn''t feel like Nangong leisurely and others. Moreover, they no longer come to find her into the palace. Have they given up trying to win her over as a great pharmacist? Duanmu ligung said, "Grandpa heard that the royal family seems to have invited a master into the palace from somewhere these days. I don''t know why." "Master? Is there any news?" Duanmu Li Guang shook his head: "no, I just heard that the Palace door had been locked two days ago. Even in the early days, I haven''t been there for two days." "Forget it, I don''t care about them, as long as they don''t come to me anymore." Duanmu Ya Wang finished, put down the cup and Duanmu Li Guang smiled and pulled two sentences, told housekeeper Liu something, and went back to the room to pack up. However, just halfway through the cleaning up, housekeeper Liu patted the door outside the door: "Miss, someone who claims to be your friend has come to you." "My friend?" Duanmu yawang stopped to clean up. There were only a few of her friends. Mufeng mu Qingchen had an accident. She just went to Baijia Castle today and met Bai Xici. They couldn''t come to her. "Does the other party have a self-reported name?" "No." "Since there is no, you can let them go back." Duanmu yawang is too lazy to talk about these things. "Recently, so many people want to see me. If everyone sees me as my friend''s number one, don''t I be busy every day?" "The old slave understands. The old slave will send them now." Housekeeper Liu said that and left. However, before long, he came back, "Miss, those people have reported their home. They claim to be jinwuzong." Jinwuzong? Why did they come to the door? Duanmu yawang didn''t want to belong to a Jianghu sect with bad reputation in other countries. Because she disturbed Prince Zhongyong''s house, she immediately disgusted and said, "tell them I have something else to do. I can''t see you." "OK." the housekeeper left. The little white deer returned to the room from Duanmu yawang and came out of the source of Linghu lake. When Duanmu yawang cleaned up, he chewed the fruit on the table and asked strangely with his cheeks: "master, aren''t you going to Sui Xi Empire? They are people of Sui Xi empire. Why don''t you go with them?" "Do you think they look like good people?" Duanmu yawang didn''t like the people of jinwuzong at all: "as soon as they appeared, they showed their kindness inexplicably. They must have no peace of mind. Since I know they have no peace of mind, why should I owe them a favor?" "That''s right." the little white deer nodded, "but if you don''t go with them, do you understand?" Duanmu yawang winked at the little white deer, "although I don''t go with them, it doesn''t mean I can''t follow them!" The little white deer stared round, "master, you smile so treacherous." Duanmu yawang sneered: "are you looking for a fight?" As soon as the little white deer choked, he immediately bowed his head and dared not say anything. ¡ª¡ª At midnight that night Duanmu yawang quietly left Zhongyong palace in a black cloak, found an inn, found his things from the medical system, and then began to change clothes. A quarter of an hour later, when she came out again, the little white deer stared and fell to the ground. "How''s my new dress?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with her arms around her chest and smiled. "You..." the little white deer couldn''t speak completely. He looked at Duanmu yawang, who was too strange to him. Duanmu yawang in front of him was dressed up as a man, wearing an ordinary black painted silver robe, with slender and elegant silver hair on his head and half a skull mask on his face. Suddenly, his face was ferocious and elegant. It is estimated that no one can recognize her as Duanmu yawang. "Well, I''m satisfied with your reaction." Duanmuya was very satisfied when she saw the reaction of the little white deer. As she came out from behind the screen, she freely fiddled with her silver hair and tied a horsetail on her head with a cloth strip. In an instant, she became heroic and beautiful. "Master, are you crazy? Why do you dress up like this?" the little white deer finally reacted and stomped his little feet around Duanmu yawang. "Don''t you think my black hair and black eyes are too conspicuous when wandering the Jianghu?" Duanmu yawang took out a pair of contact lenses from the medical system, put them on carefully in front of the mirror, and then turned to the little white deer and said, "OK, it''s perfect now!" The little white deer looked up and found that Duanmu yawang''s eyes had become blurred blue. He suddenly felt that Duanmu yawang was strange in front of him. He pouted and made a mess of himself unhappily: "Why are blue eyes instead of purple eyes?" "I like blue! And it''s not easy to attract attention." Duanmu yawang was very satisfied with his new dress and answered easily. After that, he heard bursts of footsteps in the corridor not far away. He immediately narrowed his eyes and said to the little white deer, "it''s jinwuzong''s people. Let''s go out and have a look!" "OK." The little white deer didn''t talk nonsense. He disappeared in the room and returned to the source of Linghu lake. Duanmu yawang sorted herself out and opened the door. She happened to meet Zhong Huainan and the subordinates of Zhong yuxiuling jinwuzong passing by her door. When she opened the door, they all looked at them. When they saw Duanmu yawang''s low-key black dress, they looked at her face, and then Zhong Yuxiu said, "isn''t this the Best Inn in the whole imperial city? Why can a blue eyed person live in?" Zhong Huainan glanced at Duanmu yawang and soon looked away with disdain. As he went downstairs, he said coolly: "don''t forget, this is the Liuhuo empire. It is originally a low-level small country. Purple eyed people can count it at random. The inn is so large that it can''t be empty?" Their voices were not small, and there was arrogance in their tone. They were not worried that Duanmu yawang would hear them. Looking at their backs, Duanmu yawang smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Master, they are really arrogant." the little white deer was very angry. "Next time you give them some winks to see who should look down on who!" "What are you doing with them?" duanmuya looked at the door and said, "my disguise seems to be very successful. They didn''t recognize me." Chapter 322 "It''s strange that they can recognize you?" the little white deer was very angry. He asked in his small bed at the source of Linghu Lake: "master, I think they are carrying a lot of luggage. It seems that they are going to leave the inn. Don''t you want to follow them? Let''s start now?" Duanmuya looked at herself in the mirror, leisurely walked to the table and sat down. She poured herself a glass of water, took a sip and replied lazily, "I''ll go down later. They probably won''t start immediately." "Why do you say that?" "Didn''t you find one of them missing?" The little white deer thought for a moment, "the two patriarchs?" ¡°Bingo£¡¡± "He didn''t see anyone so late. Did he go somewhere?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what she thought. She drank tea leisurely and didn''t answer with a smile until she finished drinking the tea and put down the cup. She stood up, stretched herself, smiled and said, "xiaobaibai, shall we move our muscles and bones?" Before the little white deer could ask her where to go, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. When Duanmu yawang stopped, he fixed his eyes and was surprised: "is this the imperial palace?" "HMM." "What are we doing in the palace?" "The black Lingjing given to me by Mr. Mu and Mufeng, do you think I will let someone take it away?" duanmuya looked at her eyes coldly, "who took it, I will treat him well!" when she said, she took out a bottle of Zengqi powder from the medical system and ate one. "So, are you here to get back the black Lingjing this time?" "Or what do you think?" "But do you know who took it?" the little white deer saw Duanmu yawang eat Zengqi powder, and his aura soared a lot. "After all, anyone in the royal family may come to take your black Spirit Crystal." "I don''t know. Just ask." "How to ask? If you ask, they will answer?" "No answer?" duanmuya looked at the corner of her lips and said, "it''s not up to them!" after that, they dodged and entered a strange and elegant palace. Duanmuya looked around the palace and found that it was the main hall. There was a side hall on the left and right sides of the main hall. There were bodyguards outside the palace. Several candles were lit in the room. The whole palace was quiet. Duanmu yawang looked at the environment here and guessed who lived there. "Brush ~" The sound of paper turning came from the side hall on the left. Duanmu Ya looked at the tip of her ear, and the figure swept away. The figure fell quietly behind the person who turned the book. "Is it him? This is an extraordinary palace in the south palace!" the little white deer looked at the back and immediately said, "master, he is a little independent of the world. It should be useless to ask him. Let''s go elsewhere." "It''s not necessarily." Duanmu Ya looked at the fold in Nangong Bufan''s hand, glanced at the content of the fold, and then sneered. "Who..." Nangong Bufan was turning his head when he heard the voice, but a cold thing had reached his neck. His body suddenly stiffened, and he didn''t dare to act rashly any more. He only said, "which expert? Since we''re here, why don''t we sit down and talk?" "It''s not necessary. I''ll just ask you some questions. You just need to answer them directly." Nangong Bufan recognized that it was a young and heavy voice. The man''s aura was so strong that he couldn''t breathe. He had no choice: "OK, your highness, I promise." "Who went to Lingyue Pavilion and took the black Lingjing?" Nangong Bufan heard that she had come for black Lingjing, and his eyes turned: "are you the one sent by Miss Duanmu, or the one from Lingyue pavilion?" such a strong spiritual pressure is beyond ordinary people. "I asked you to ask me a question?" Duanmu Ya looked at the pressure of the blade warning, and the blood immediately flowed out of Nangong Bufan''s neck, "if you don''t want to die, say it quickly!" Nangong Bufan: "Your Highness is definitely not. As for others, your highness really doesn''t know..." "Hmm?" duanmuya looked hard and sneered: "you came here before the emperor''s approval on the local tax folds. With your ability, you don''t know this?" Nangong Bufan suddenly calmed down. "Two choices, say it or not?" Nangong Bufan was silent for a moment, and his throat moved: "it''s my father." "Where would he put such things?" "In the secret room of the left hall." "Your Highness is really transparent. Thank you for your cooperation." Duanmu yawang smiled. The moment the dagger in his hand moved away from Nangong Bufan''s neck, it suddenly flew towards the screen more than ten meters in front at a speed that human flesh eyes can''t distinguish! "Oh!" A dull hum came from the screen! Nangong Bufan''s face tightened. "I hope your highness is telling the truth, otherwise I will make your highness regret lying today!" As soon as these words came out, Nangong Bufan immediately noticed that the spirit pressure that had pressed him out of breath disappeared. Nangong Bufan touched his neck, suddenly stood up and walked behind the screen. There was a man in night clothes with concealed weapons in his hand. His left chest happened to be holding a dagger. Looking at the position of the dagger, Nangong Bufan''s eyes narrowed, "it happened to be next to the heart, no more, no less, so accurate. Does that person know medicine?" "Your Highness ~" the man clenched his teeth to stand up. "Dark Dao, you can see people clearly just now? Is it someone we know?" Nangong Bufan asked with narrowed eyes, "is it Duanmu yawang?" there are at most three possibilities to come here to return to black Lingjing. One is the people from Lingyue Pavilion, the other is the people sent by Duanmu yawang, and the other is Duanmu yawang himself. And that man knows medicine, probably even Duanmu yawang. "It''s not her. It''s a man with silver hair and blue eyes." Nangong Bufan frowned, "silver hair and blue eyes, are you sure?" Dark sword is the strong one at the level of spirit king, but that man easily noticed the existence of dark sword, that is to say, his spiritual power must be above dark sword! According to his observation of Duanmu yawang, she is about the same as dark Dao. Her body will be weaker than dark Dao. It is impossible to hurt dark Dao easily. Are people with silver hair and blue eyes so talented in this world? However, Nangong Bufan thought that Duanmu yawang could be so powerful that he might be a strong man with silver hair and blue eyes. "My subordinates are sure that the man and miss Duanmu are too big. She has silver hair and blue eyes. It can''t be her." dark Dao breathes more and more heavily, "Your Highness, your majesty..." "You go down to heal." Nangong Bufan didn''t change his look, and didn''t answer. He waved his sleeve to let the dark knife go down. "Yes." dark Dao didn''t dare to disobey and retreated quietly. Nangong Bufan stood there with his hands on his back for a moment. Suddenly, he sneered on his ordinary and elegant face, shook his sleeve, and then sat back to his original position and continued to open the fold on the table. Chapter 323 That night, a quarter of an hour before duanmuya looked into the palace. Emperor''s Dragon Hall The emperor came out of the palace on the left, and father-in-law Gao hurriedly welcomed him: "emperor, do you want to take a bath or go to bed in which empress''s palace?" The emperor heard the speech, arranged his clothes, and then said with a smile, "the queen has worked hard recently. Let''s go to the queen." "Yes." Duke Gao quickly bowed out and asked people to prepare for the Dragon drive and drive the Dragon Queen''s bedroom. "Emperor, why are you here?" Hearing the news of the emperor''s presence, the queen who had planned to rest had no time to dress up and tidy up her Chinese robes, so she welcomed out and knelt down and kowtowed. "Why, the queen is not happy that I''m here?" the emperor pretended to be angry. "I dare not. The emperor''s state affairs are busy. I''m just worried about the emperor''s dragon body..." "I''m joking with you. You look serious." the emperor bent down and pulled the queen up. As he walked into the Queen''s palace, Long Yan said happily: "the people you found for me recently are rare and excellent. I''m very happy." "As long as it can help the emperor," said the queen gently. Seeing the sweat on the emperor''s forehead, she ordered a plate of water to come in and wipe the emperor''s face. The emperor patted the back of the Queen''s hand and sighed, "well, you still have my heart!" The queen lowered her eyebrows and thought of something. Wen asked, "by the way, emperor, all the treasures you have accumulated are placed in the same place. What should I do in case someone finds them?" "Be found?" the emperor sneered. "I''ve set up a place so skillfully. How can anyone find it?" "But..." "Empress, please be relieved. My place hasn''t had any problems for so many years. In addition, my kung fu has improved a lot recently. The defense there has long been outstanding." As soon as the queen heard this, she said happily, "the emperor means that your defense there is a barrier you have set?" "The queen is so clever." "But emperor, if a top expert breaks into the palace and finds the barrier, it''s easy to crack the barrier with their ability." "Real top experts, where will they come to us to ask for our things?" although he said so, the emperor said confidently: "even if real experts come, I''m not afraid. I''ve set up a barrier for my border." "That is, the double barrier?" "That''s right. If the other party wants to detect the boundary I set up, he must find the barrier I set up with an expert." the emperor smiled: "however, no one has been able to observe that barrier for so many years." The queen lowered her eyes and saw that someone had brought in clean water. She twisted a wet towel and wiped the emperor''s face with a smile: "if so, I wish the emperor''s divine skill could be refined as soon as possible." "With you, I don''t think I can make Chengdu earlier." the emperor smiled. "Thanks to the emperor." the queen put down the towel and undressed the Emperor: "the emperor must be tired of working so hard these days. My concubine will wait on you and have a rest?" "OK." The emperor did not refuse, took off his Dragon Robe, lay down and slept in the Queen''s warm voice. The queen looked at the sleeping emperor, her eyes drooped, put out the candles in the hall, and went to the side hall. As soon as she went out, a shadow knelt silently in front of her. "Did you hear what he said just now?" "Yes," the shadow answered. "Go and find it again." the Queen''s voice was still gentle in the dark night. "You haven''t found it for so many years. In the future, he will become stronger day by day, but it will be more difficult to find it." "I see." The shadow answered and left quietly. The queen returned to her bedroom and lay down quietly next to the emperor. ¡ª¡ª "Master, Nangong is extraordinary, elegant and gentle, and has a sense of peace. I didn''t expect him to have such great ambition!" Here, Duanmu yawang and little white deer went out of the extraordinary palace of the south palace. Little white deer felt it. "You haven''t heard the saying that people can''t judge by appearance?" Duanmu yawang didn''t show much surprise. Although Nangong''s appearance is not as leisurely as Nangong''s, he is steady and always stands by the side to watch the play and never participates in any party. He is in such a complicated environment, but he can still remain neutral, which is a skill. "Master, are we going to the emperor''s palace now?" "Yes." When Duanmu yawang answered, people were already in a luxurious palace. The lights in the palace were bright. Duanmu looked quietly at the palace on the right, but there was no figure on the luxurious dragon bed. Little white deer: "the emperor is not in the palace?" "I guess so." Duanmu yawang walked to the palace on the left, glanced around quickly, and finally found nothing. Duanmu Ya looked and thought, then rubbed and gently knocked on the wall of the palace on the left. Finally, she touched almost all the walls of the whole room and twisted the vases and other things in the room, but she still found nothing. The little white deer stamped his foot: "shit! Master, that Nangong Bufan shouldn''t be lying to you?" "There should be no." Duanmu yawang continued to look for a breakthrough in the left hall. She felt that it was possible to touch the mechanism and said, "if he wants to cheat me, he will also want to catch me. Now, there is no movement outside." "That''s right." the little white deer touched his chin and said in surprise: "Nangong Bufan knew that someone was going to attack his emperor Lao Tzu''s bedroom at night. He didn''t move at all. It''s really hard hearted!" Duanmu yawang didn''t comment. She turned almost everything in the room, but still didn''t find it. Finally, her eyes inadvertently swept onto the wrist sized night pearl placed by the wall. The night pearl is shining brightly. That night, the Pearl Duanmu yawang had started to pick it up and touched it many times, but he didn''t find anything, But this time Duanmu yawang didn''t touch it, but his eyes narrowed slightly, stared at the Yingying curl of light for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "this emperor, his mind is still very heavy." "Hmm?" the little white deer blinked. "Master, what do you mean?" "I mean, I''ve found a breakthrough." Duanmu yawang said, walking towards the night pearl, then drooping her eyes and collecting her breath. In a moment, the aura lingered gently at her fingertips. The little white deer felt strange and was about to ask her what to do. He saw Duanmu yawang reach out and gently pour his aura into the night pearl from his fingertips. After a while, the light that originally emitted the White Pearl of the night became brighter and brighter, and almost instantly lit up the whole left hall. Chapter 324 At the moment when the night pearl brightened, a layer of boundary appeared on the wall next to the night pearl. "I''ll go, it''s wonderful!" the little white deer jumped up on his little bed and shouted excitedly, "but you''re still the master. You''ve found such a secret barrier!" Ya ya, who would have thought that the emperor would set up a border in his heavily guarded bedroom! Even if I thought of it, I didn''t think his border would be such a starting barrier! You need to inject spiritual power into the Pearl of the night to reveal the boundary. The emperor''s mind is too deep! "Master, tell me quickly. How did you know there was something wrong with the Pearl of the night?" Duanmu Ya stared at the looming border and replied thoughtfully, "there is a problem with the light it emits." As soon as the little white deer listened, he stared at the light of the pearl that night and looked carefully: "no problem, I didn''t see the problem." Duan Muya looked at Youzai and glanced: "this is enough to show that I am smarter than you." "Hum!" the little white deer rolled his eyes and said, "yes, you''re smart. But what''s the use of finding a breakthrough? This is the boundary. If you accidentally meet it, the other party will know it immediately. Otherwise, you''ll be powerful and break the boundary silently?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows with her hands around her chest: "do you think I can''t break it?" The little white deer snorted: "this boundary is not simple. You can see that it was laid by people above Linghuang level. Don''t tell me you can really go in quietly..." However, before he finished, the little white deer found that the surrounding environment had changed rapidly. They are in a stone step tunnel. At first glance, we knew it was a secret room. The secret room has a long tunnel. At the other end of the tunnel, the light of the night pearl flickers slightly. Under the light of the night pearl, the palace becomes more and more luxurious In other words, they really passed through the boundary quietly! The little white deer was stunned: "master, you..." "How am I?" Duanmu Ya looked at the tunnel with her hands holding her chest and looking at the tunnel lightly. According to the surface temperature and humidity, she can guess that this should be an underground tunnel about two meters deep. "Tell me how you got in." "Guess?" Duanmu Ya Wang smiled and stretched out his hand to knead his small tender mouth, deliberately teasing him: "guess right, how about giving you sugar?" "You bully people!" the little white deer pursed his mouth and said with a milky voice: "if you can guess, do you want to ask you..." Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something. His voice suddenly stopped. The kid touched his small chin and smiled hehe: "shouldn''t Gong yulanzhi teach you?" "You still have a little brain." mentioned Gong Yulan, Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her lips and said, "go back and give you some sugar." "Hum, I''ve already passed the age of loving sugar." the little white deer refused proudly, "it''s your master. When you mention Gong Yulan, you smile like spring. Is it really appropriate?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "well, the sugar has been confiscated. Don''t want to eat chicken legs in the next few days!" The little white deer immediately blew his hair: "master, you can''t abuse children like this!" Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him and walked forward quietly. The more she walked forward, Duanmu yawang had a bad feeling. She wrinkled her nose, inhaled, and felt like vomiting. The little white deer also smelled the bad smell. He immediately fell down on the bed and covered his nose with a quilt. He was so aggrieved that he shouted, "Why are you so unlucky recently? How can you smell the smell of dead people again!" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed his eyes, "not only the dead, but also the living and the half dead." While talking, Duanmu yawang went to another entrance. There are two doors at the entrance, that is, two stone chambers. These two secret rooms, one of which emits all kinds of delicious fragrance, and the other is all kinds of corpse smell and blood smell. Don''t look, Duanmu yawang knows which secret room his black pearl is in. "Master, it seems to be the secret room of the mechanism!" the little white deer held his chest in his hands and stared around the secret room door. "I can''t see any clues. The mechanism is well hidden." Duanmu looked at the two stone doors made of neat stones silently, then he didn''t know what he was aware of, suddenly hissed, and then stretched out his hand to gently press one of the stones on the fragrant stone door. As soon as she pressed, the stone of the stone gate suddenly sank in. The little white deer applauded: "the master is powerful!" However, the door did not open. The fallen stone returned to its original position. Duanmu yawang''s face was calm. She looked at the stone gate and continued to reach out slowly. She quickly pressed her hands in other positions of the stone gate. Every time she pressed it, the stone of the stone gate sank a little. However, soon the fallen stones will return to their original position. However, listening to the sound of the stone banging, the little white deer covered his ears and stared. He didn''t know how many stones Duanmu yawang pressed so quickly. He just felt that his eyes couldn''t keep up, and his eyes were sour at once. Then, I don''t know how long Duanmu yawang pressed it. I only know that the faster she pressed the stone, the stones that would rise and return to their original position will gradually sink and never rise again. Finally, the trapped stones take on a gossip shape. The little white deer looked at it and was stunned. Duanmu yawang immediately stopped his hand and smiled: "it''s really the eight trigrams stone array of Qimen dunjia. It''s interesting." "But master, the door is still not open." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows. She reached out and pressed on the stone raised in the center of the eight trigrams array. "Boom..." The heavy stone door gradually opened. When the door opened, I found that there was no light inside. However, there are several top-grade night pearls and Lingshi Lingjing with dazzling light. The light of these treasures shines brightly on the whole secret room. "There are so many treasures here." the little white deer came out of the source of Linghu lake and sat down on a treasure chest with all kinds of treasures. The little fat hand held one of the night pearl. "Do you like it?" Duanmu yawang said to the little white deer while looking for her black Lingjing: "if you like it, take it to the source of Linghu lake and play as a ball when you are bored." The little white deer''s eyes lit up, "can you?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "what''s wrong? What do you like here? Just take it and move it empty. I won''t have a problem." Since the emperor has the courage to rob her Lingjing, don''t blame her for being rude! Chapter 325 "OK." As soon as the little white deer heard it, he quickly moved things to the source of Linghu lake. After a while, he moved 30% of the night pearl, beautiful Lingshi Lingjing and various rare medicinal materials in the secret room. Finally, he collapsed on the small bed and waved his little fat legs and hands. "I''m so tired. I won''t move!" Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him and continued to look for black Lingjing. "Master, haven''t you found it yet?" "Found it." Duanmu yawang stood in the most secret corner of the secret room and quietly looked at the black Lingjing lying on the ground. Almost all the treasures here are carefully kept. Only the black Spirit Crystal is thrown on the ground at will. The light in this corner is very dark. The black Spirit Crystal almost disappeared in this corner. If duanmuya didn''t look at her sharp eyes, she couldn''t find it at all. The little white deer was angry: "master, this emperor is really hateful. What you care about, he despises and is so cheap that he threw it on the ground casually!" Duanmu Ya looked silent. She bent down to pick up the black Lingjing and looked at the dust on it. As she wiped it, her eyes were a little cold. Well, since your emperor treats me like this, don''t blame me for being rude! "Master, get something and let''s go now?" "Just go like this, I can''t do it." Duanmu yawang put the black Lingjing back into the medical system, and there was a sense of killing in the bottom of his eyes. "Let''s go to another secret room to see the situation first." As she spoke, she went out and started another stone gate in the same way. "Cough, it stinks!" the little white deer tried to cover his nose. Not only him, but also Duanmu yawang frowned with the stench from the secret room as the stone gate rose. "Woo woo ~" With the opening of the stone gate, Duanmu yawang heard bursts of frightened shrieking sound inside. "There are still living people inside!" There was a burning torch in the secret room. Duanmuya looked in and suddenly saw a long stone bed, surrounded by gray bones. Look at those bones. Duanmu yawang counted the heads and found that there were at least 70 or 80 pairs! In addition to these bones, there are more than a dozen fresh mummies. Duanmu yawang bent down and carefully observed the mummies. He analyzed them and said, "these are estimated to have died in recent days. The bones are crisp and tender. The bones haven''t grown yet. They look like little girls no more than 11 or 12 years old." Then she squatted down, took out a little chemical reagent from the medical system and poured it on one of the mummies. A burst of light blood immediately appeared on the dry skin of the mummy. Duanmu Ya looked so tight that she frowned: "there is no blood and flesh adhesion on their skin. It seems that their blood and flesh are clean in an instant." The little white deer, who covered his nose, turned his eyes: "the only thing that can smoke clean in an instant is the double repair tripod stove." Double repair tripod furnace? Duanmu Ya looked and her eyelids trembled twice. At the beginning, Zhu Jinyu absorbed the good things from each other and owned them for herself. That was the cauldron of the human body. The so-called double repair tripod furnace must be a man and a woman, picking Yin and tonifying yang! "The dog emperor is a beast!" Duanmu yawang met such a disgusting person for the first time. "Master, there are still people alive." the little white deer looked at a corner of the secret room, where two girls with silver hair and purple eyes curled up and trembled. Duanmuya looked at them and walked over. Seeing the skull mask on her face, the two girls were startled and immediately hugged each other, "don''t, don''t kill us." Duanmu yawang looked at the two people quietly. "Master, what should I do? Should I take them away?" "You go to a weapon cabinet on the left side of my medical system. There is a bomb there." The little white deer was very excited. He laughed and said, "master, are you going to blow up here?" "Don''t you keep it and continue to harm the little girl?" duanmuya looked at the bottom of her eyes coldly. "I''m not only going to bomb here, but I''m also going to expose all the bones here to everyone!" "Hmm? What do you mean?" the little white deer felt very interested. While looking for a bomb for Duanmu yawang, he asked curiously, "what should I do?" "You''ll know later." duanmuya looked at the corpses on the ground, smiled coldly, turned her head to look at the two girls, and said coldly, "come out if you don''t want to die." The two girls looked at each other and said in a trembling voice, "you, what do you want?" Duanmu yawang is really terrible with a skull mask. The two girls have been locked up here for many days. They can be scared to death at the slightest thing. "I say again, if you don''t want to be the bones piled here, come out." Duanmu yawang didn''t have so much patience. He thought of something and whispered to the little white deer: "how long is it before the early dynasty?" "Well, about less than two hours." "You set it up at the bomb for four hours." "OK." the little white deer didn''t ask why, and set it immediately. Command good heart, duanmuya looked at the bones on the ground and began to be busy. When she finished, put the bomb and took the two little girls out of the tunnel, it was two-quarters of an hour later. However, when they went to the end of the tunnel and came to the boundary on that floor, through the boundary, they saw several people in black night clothes in the palace on the left of the emperor looking for something in the room. Little white deer: "master, it seems that there are other people who want to come here to have a look! But whose people can come in so easily." Duanmu Ya looked at those people and only touched the wall. The night pearl didn''t take a look at it. She leaned against the wall casually and said, "don''t worry about him, but anyway, they can''t find a way to come in." "However, master, these people are not weak. How can we get out when they are here?" Duanmu yawang had no time to answer. One of the men in Black said angrily, "we still can''t find anything. Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" "Yes!" The others responded and disappeared in the left hall in the blink of an eye. Duanmu Ya looked at it and hurried to leave the palace. Of course, she didn''t go back to the inn directly. She found a safe place and put the two little girls down before she was ready to go back to the inn. "Childe, please stay!" The two girls never dreamed that they had been saved. Looking at the fresh air outside, they cried with joy. Seeing Duanmu yawang leaving, they knelt down: "thank you for your kindness!" Chapter 326 "You don''t have to thank me." Duanmu yawang was so tired after a busy night. He glanced at their purple eyes and yawned. "Go back where you come from." Then he turned and left. "I don''t know your name?" the two girls saw Duan Muya and hurriedly said, "I''ll let my father go to the door and thank you someday!" "No. if you really want to thank me, think you''ve never seen me." Duanmu yawang said, yawned, waved and disappeared directly. Back in the room, Duanmu yawang did nothing and lay directly in bed. "Master, how can you sleep so fast!" the little white deer angrily dragged her. "Don''t you have to talk about the news of jinwuzong? What if they leave?" "You''d better go to sleep quickly. It''s not dawn. Did they go?" duanmuya looked at him and lay down in bed and slept deeply. An hour and a half later, the sky just brightened. Duanmu yawang, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, turned over from the bed, and then directly opened the door and went downstairs. "Master, what''s the matter?" The little white deer also fell asleep, noticed the movement, rubbed his eyes and muttered. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. When he went down to the first floor, he really saw that Jin Wuzong''s people were still sitting at the table, sleepy, and next to them stood a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was frowning at them and patted the table. "Second uncle!" Zhong Huainan woke up first. His eyes were a little confused when he just woke up, but when he saw Zhong Busan, he immediately came to Qingming, "are you back?" "HMM." Zhong Busan looked at Zhong Yuxiu, who was still sleeping sweetly on the table, and his face was slightly heavy: "you shouldn''t have been waiting here since midnight. Xiuer is a girl''s house. You all sleep so well. What should you do in case of an accident?" Zhong Huainan''s face was ashamed. "What my second uncle taught me is that my nephew didn''t think well." "Just, it''s two or three hours since second uncle came back. I''ll ask you to wait here." Zhong Busan waved his hand and said with a slightly tired face. Zhong Huainan looked around Zhong Busan and frowned: "second uncle, why are you alone? Didn''t you intercept anyone this time?" Zhong Busan shook his head: "no, I hid outside her room for more than four hours, I didn''t find her trace, and I don''t know where to go." "Second uncle, forget it." Zhong Huainan said disapprovingly: "it''s just a black pupil. How many storms can we turn over. We''re willing to go to the door to find her in person. It''s enough for her to face. She even turned us out. It''s really ignorant of good or bad!" "Huai Nan, you are too young and vigorous. She is a great pharmacist. If something happens to me when I go to Jiuyou mountain, there will be a layer of guarantee for our personal safety with her!" "But in Jiuyou mountain, it''s a burden to bring more weak people. It''s said that her spiritual power has reached the level of spiritual king. However, a black eyed man, second uncle, do you really believe it?" Zhong Huainan snorted, "second uncle, this trip is very important to us. Let''s just go in by ourselves. Bring an outsider to do things that hinder us!" "You''re right. Now it''s the only way." Zhong Busan sighed helplessly and said, "it''s getting late. Let the big guys prepare what should be prepared. Don''t trust it too late." "OK." Zhong Huainan answered and bent down to wake up Zhong Yuxiu and the other brothers in the clan. Duanmu yawang has been sitting at a nearby table, drinking tea tightly and listening to the conversation between the two people. "Master, it turns out that you are the one they are looking for?" the little white deer screamed in the source of Linghu lake. "Moreover, the reason why they went to the government to find you is that they want you to go to Jiuyou mountain with them. It''s too coincidental. Why do they want to go to Jiuyou mountain?" Duanmuya looked at a dark light at the bottom of her eyes. "Jiuyou mountain must have what they want." then she put down her cup, stood up and walked towards jinwuzong and others. "Master, what are you doing? Do you want to ask them to take you with you?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He walked to Zhong Busan and said with a smile: "you are the second leader of Jinwu sect?" Zhong Busan glanced at Duanmu yawang. When he saw her blue eyes and explored her weak aura, he immediately turned his head and ordered his humanity: "clean up quickly. The space axis is about to be ready and ready to go." "It''s this waste!" Duanmu yawang is the only one with blue eyes among the guests of the inn. Zhong Yuxiu and Zhong Huainan remember her very much. They Snort and ignore her. "They don''t even bird you!" the little white deer jumped angrily: "it''s too cynical!" Duanmu yawang was not surprised. His lips tilted. He took out a bottle of base liquid already prepared from his cuffs, unscrewed the cover, and gently put it on the table next to Zhong Busan. "Second Lord, this is a four grade advanced speed-up base liquid. I wonder if you are interested?" Four grade advanced speed increasing base solution? As soon as these words came out, the people of jinwuzong turned around and looked at duanmuya. At the same time, they were shocked to take a bottle of base liquid. Zhong Busan doesn''t know medicine, but as the second leader of jinwuzong, he has some knowledge. Duanmu yawang took a bottle of base liquid on the table. It has a pure smell and a strange smell. It makes people excited. At a glance, you know it''s not ordinary! Such a bottle of base liquid, no matter what its efficacy, is enough to attract people, not to mention a bottle of speed-up base liquid! Zhong Busan, who was originally dismissive of Duanmu yawang, turned pale when Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu heard the name, and stared at the bottle of base liquid on the table. "How can you have such a good base liquid?" Zhong Busan narrowed his eyes and looked at Duanmu Ya''s blue eyes suspiciously. According to the truth, the status of blue eyes is general, and they can''t get such a good base liquid anyway. Such a bottle of superior base liquid is hard to be auctioned even in the ghost market. Now a little blue eyed boy can take it out easily. How can it not be doubted? "The second patriarch has a lot of problems." Duanmu yawang sneered. "If you''re not interested, I''ll take it back." then he stretched out his hand and tried to get the base solution back. "Wait!" Zhong Huainan called Duanmu yawang and urgently said to Busan, "second uncle, if this is the speed-up base solution, then..." "I understand." Zhong Busan felt that Zhong Huainan was too heavy to breathe. He reached out to interrupt him and asked Duanmu yawang, "is this really a bottle of speed-up base liquid?" Duanmu yawang put his arms around his chest and sat down with his legs crossed: "if the two patriarchs doubt, you can find an inspector to test at any time." Chapter 327 Zhong Yuxiu snorted, "you''re right. How can this Liuhuo Empire have an inspector who can test the four grade senior base solution?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, but smiled and didn''t say much. She stretched out her hand and took the bottle back directly, turned and left. Jin Wuzong and others looked stiff. Zhong Busan smiled and said in a warm voice, "please don''t be angry. The little girl is unruly and willful. What she said is angry. Please sit down and tell me whether you want to ask for money or something?" He means he''s going to make a deal with her? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and turned around and said with a smile, "it''s still the second patriarch''s good temper." Zhong Yuxiu snorted and was swept by Zhong Busan. He dared not make a sound. "Young master, let''s go straight to the topic." Zhong Busan has a kind appearance. Please Duanmu yawang sit down and say with a smile: "what do you get from us with this bottle of base solution?" "Just now, I heard you say that you are going to Jiuyou mountain, right?" Zhong Busan''s eyes suddenly came down sharply, slightly squinting at Duanmu yawang: "yes." When it comes to Jiuyou mountain? What is the purpose of their trip to Jiuyou mountain? Duanmu yawang thought so and said, "I don''t want money. I just want you to pick me up when you go to Jiuyou mountain." "Just like you, you still want to go to Jiuyou mountain?" Zhong Yuxiu looked at her blue eyes and sneered, and then said to Zhong Busan, "Dad, one more person and one more burden. If we take him with us, we have to protect him..." "Xiu''er, don''t be rude." Zhong Busan scolded and turned to look at Duanmu gently: "this childe, it''s not that we don''t want to take you, but we jinwuzong never take outsiders. It''s better for the childe to put forward other requirements?" "No, I only have this requirement." Duanmu yawang gently played with the base liquid on his hands, and the evil of his lips tilted up: "however, when did I say I would go into Jiuyou mountain with you? I just want you to take me into Jiuyou mountain. After entering, we will go our own way and do not interfere with each other." Listen to his tone, do you disdain to go with them? The people of jinwuzong looked at each other and felt that they had been underestimated. They were all a little unhappy. Duanmu yawang, no matter what they think, added leisurely: "that is to say, this bottle of four grade high-grade speed-up base liquid is just the fare you took me from here to Jiuyou mountain. It''s a very cost-effective thing for you." When the people of jinwuzong heard this, they were both happy and angry. The joy is that jinwuzong never takes outsiders, and a blue eyed person is really a burden to them. They don''t want to protect such a waste. Angrily, he was arrogant and arrogant because he had the best base liquid in his hand, and did not take their jinwuzong into account at all. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s look like he doesn''t care about your jinwuzong, Zhong Yuxiu directly expressed his anger: "hum, you speak well now, just like you. If you separate from us, you will be eaten by the beasts in less than a quarter of an hour!" "Xiu''er!" Zhong Busan angrily said, "who taught you to be so rude? Go away and don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Zhong Yuxiu was scolded by Zhong Busan in public. He was stunned for a moment. Then he was wronged and red eyed immediately. He glared at duanmuya, and went to the next tables to sit down. Zhong Huainan comforted her on the shoulder. Zhong Busan said helplessly, "let the childe laugh." Duanmu looked at her lips, but she didn''t smile. She is not blind. She can''t see that the most angry person here is Zhong Busan. However, he is a certain age and knows how to control his emotions. Zhong Busan went straight to the theme: "childe, as long as you can abide by your promise, we will go our own way when we arrive at jiuyoushan. Zhong is willing to promise to deal with you." "OK." Duanmu yawang made a final decision and said simply, "I don''t know when the second patriarch plans to start? But what mobile tools do you use?" In this world, instant movement is a short-range movement, and it consumes spiritual power, not a long-distance application. Of course, Gong Yulan is an exception. He is so strong that wherever he goes, he can get there quickly with a breath. Of course, as far as she knows, he is the only one who can be so unscrupulous. She also checked the data. Even if the spiritual power reaches the level of spiritual emperor, the instantaneous movement is only a short-range way. The average spiritual cultivator is still walking and carriage. For the more powerful people with strong family support behind them, the long-distance transportation tools are not carriages and horses, but like flying ships. Of course, the stronger ones, who are more powerful, use their own swords, horses and spirit beasts to fly, or use the time axis and space axis to move the distance. Of course, not everyone can use flying tools such as spaceships. Only some larger sects or strong people in the family can have such tools. In Liuhuo Empire, not to mention her grandfather, even the Emperor didn''t have any flying tools. In fact, Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu are quite right. Liuhuo empire is a small country, and there are few real strong people. However, like Jin Wuzong, a middle-class family in the Sui Xi Empire who often went out, she guessed that there would be, which is why she chose to find them. Sure enough, when she finished, before Zhong Busan could answer, Zhong Huainan snorted and said proudly, "of course there are flying tools. We are royal spaceships." Duanmu yawang ignored his sense of superiority and asked again, "how long does it take to arrive? When can it be triggered?" "It''s not about a day to get to Jiuyou mountain from here." Zhong Busan said, "you don''t come out in a day or two. You need food storage. As long as the people in my hand are ready for all kinds of things, you can start in an hour or two." "OK." Duanmu yawang stood up. "How about I give you the base solution when I get on the ship?" "Yes." Zhong Busan nodded and stared at her: "we are going to travel together. I don''t know your name?" "Don''t dare to take your surname. Your nickname is Gongyu." "Poof!" The little white deer was drinking tea in the source of Linghu lake. Hearing Duanmu yawang only reported his surname, he suddenly sprayed out the tea in his small mouth! He coughed and wiped the water stains on his mouth: "master, even if you think of Gong yulanzhi, don''t use someone else''s surname?" Duanmu yawang reached out and scratched his head. In essence, he reached into the source of Linghu lake to poke the little white deer''s ass: "I like it. Do you care?" The little fart child covered his little fart, hid away, and said sour, "people haven''t married you yet. You follow your husband''s surname. Can you be more reserved?" Duanmu Ya looked over and said, "can reserved be a meal?" The little white deer looked at the sky with two eyes: "I can''t answer this." Zhong Busan listened to Duanmu yawang''s name and said with a smile, "it''s Gongyu childe. However, this surname is really rare. I don''t know where the childe comes from?" Chapter 328 Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. He just said, "I''ll go back to my room first. The first room on the left of the stairs on the third floor is my room. If the departure is early or delayed, please inform me. Can I?" Zhong Busan kept a secret about Duanmu yawang, as if he didn''t mind at all, smiled and nodded: "no problem." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang nodded to Zhong Busan and turned to go upstairs. Watching her figure disappear at the corner of the second floor and go up to the third floor, Zhong Busan''s face sank. He was just a blue eyed man. He was not afraid of him and had a leisurely attitude. It seems that this masked boy should have two brushes. Zhong Yuxiu was not as calm as Zhong Busan. He patted the table heavily and hummed angrily: "Dad, he''s just a blue eyed waste. He''s arrogant in front of us and doesn''t give us any face. He doesn''t dare to say anything when we rob him of his things. Why are you so polite to him!" Zhong Huainan also agreed, "yes, second uncle, if he wants to make trouble, it''s a big deal to end his dog''s life with a knife." Zhong Busan glanced at them without blame, but said faintly: "this is not our country in the end. It''s better to do less than one thing. If he doesn''t know the phase on the spaceship, or he''s a trouble in jiuyoushan, it''s not too late for us to solve him." Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu look better. Zhong Busan glanced at Zhong Yuxiu and said, "however, Xiuer, how many times have I told you that you must take your temper away when you go out. Don''t play small. You have to offend people if you go on like this!" "Dad, when others bully me, do you want me to restrain my temper?" Zhong Yuxiu stamped his feet and said wrongly, "when will we jinwuzong swallow it so much?" "Xiu''er!" Zhong Busan''s eyes were fierce! "I see." when Zhong Yuxiu saw that Zhong Busan was like this, he pouted, bowed his head and obediently stopped refuting. However, no one saw it. When she lowered her head, a strange light came out of her eyes, and then she sneered. When Zhong Busan saw that Zhong Yuxiu was obedient, he was relieved. He didn''t rest all night. He was also tired: "it''s estimated that you couldn''t rest here last night. The spaceship is not big, and there''s no place for you to rest. Jiuyou mountain is very dangerous. You don''t want to have a rest when you go in. You let someone get the shopkeeper ready to eat, so you can go upstairs and rest for an hour or two." "Yes!" Hearing what Zhong Busan said, the people scattered. Zhong Busan and others thought that Duanmu yawang was just a waste with blue eyes. They couldn''t hear their conversation upstairs, but they didn''t know. Duanmu yawang closed the door and listened to their words word by word. "Master, what are you going to do? As soon as your front feet left, they discussed killing you." the little white deer blinked his big eyes: "if they kill you in the spaceship, you..." Duanmu yawang looked leisurely and poured himself a cup of tea. He sneered at the speech: "if they want to kill, they want them to kill me! I want to see. When we get to Jiuyou mountain, who wants who!" Then she picked up her cup and was about to drink tea when suddenly a loud explosion came into her ears! "Master, the explosion came from the palace. The palace exploded!" the little white deer danced with excitement. It''s not far from the palace. The explosion was heard very clearly. "Well, I heard that." Duanmu Ya looked at her cheek, sipping tea leisurely, squinting her eyes and gently tapping the table, "didn''t you say what I would do if they wanted to kill me on the ship?" "Yes?" "Well," Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "anyway, there are explosives. Just blow up their spaceship." The little white deer stared and clapped happily, "there''s no such a good idea anymore." palace. The emperor got up on time and put on his Dragon Robe. Under the gentle and considerate service of the queen, he missed the morning for several days on time. All officials also happened to enter the palace. However, just as all officials and emperors entered the Jinluan hall, a loud "bang" came from the easternmost direction. The voice was so loud that they had hardly heard such a loud voice. All the officials of the emperor were frightened. However, after the sound, they looked at the easternmost place and saw that the emperor''s Dragon hall had become a ruin! The crowd was stunned. The emperor''s face was flustered and roared, "what''s going on?" "Slave, slave doesn''t know!" father-in-law Gao was also frightened and asked for forgiveness: "emperor, slave, let''s go and have a look." "Hum!" The emperor was so angry that no matter what father-in-law Gao said, he shook his sleeves and strode towards his palace. All officials watched and followed. However, when they arrived, they were stunned! There were no injured people in the ruined palace, but there were bones piled up into hills! Looking at those bones, the emperor clenched his fist and almost dropped his eyes: "father-in-law Gao! Check it! Check it for me immediately. I must take photos of people and break them into pieces!" "Yes..." Grandpa Gao replied with a trembling voice. All officials dared not breathe. They bowed their heads and knelt down one after another. They were respectful and respectful, indicating that they didn''t see anything. Two hours later, Duanmu yawang stayed in the inn. "Knock, knock!" Someone is knocking on the door of Duanmu yawang''s room. "Who?" Duanmu yawang turned over from the bed and asked with narrowed eyes. "Zhong Huainan." the male voice from outside was particularly high: "you''re a big brand. We''re all ready to go. You haven''t come down yet. You want us to invite you in person." Duanmu yawang opened the door, looked up at Zhong Huainan and said faintly, "I''ll go downstairs now." "Come on, if you don''t want to go, just say it!" Zhong Huainan didn''t bother to look at Duanmu ya. She hummed and left such a sentence. She left her sleeve early. "Who''s the man? Zhong Busan said one or two hours. Who knows whether he was one or two hours. If it was one hour, we would not die. Foolishly, we waited for a long time below. Besides, he promised to let people call you before we set out. Obviously, they didn''t call, and we were to blame!" the little white deer jumped angrily, "Master, don''t stop me. I''m going to teach him a lesson!" "Oh, you teach me a lesson." Duanmu yawang closed the door and went back to the room to tidy up his things while saying this softly. The little white deer choked, and then Wei wronged brought a container from the medical system, and the doll cried, "master, when can you pity that the little master is a child?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer, but looked at him with great satisfaction. "You haven''t cried for a long time. I''ve used almost all your tears. Cry longer and pick up more tears for me." Chapter 329 "Wow!" Hearing this, the little white deer burst into tears. Duanmu yawang was more satisfied immediately. As he went downstairs, he reminded him, "remember to pick up the runny nose. If you waste it, don''t give sugar." The little white deer even had the heart of death. "Gongyu, are you down?" Zhong Busan smiled when he saw Duanmu yawang, but his smile was very light and not warm. Duanmu yawang listened to his address from Gongyu''s son to Gongyu''s younger brother. He picked his eyebrow and didn''t say anything. He just asked, "wait a long time. Are you going to start now?" Zhong Busan said, "wait another quarter or two. We need too many meals. We''ll box the meals with the shopkeeper." "Really?" Duanmu Ya Wang smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He looked coldly at Zhong Huainan. It seems that some people are making trouble for themselves! Zhong Huainan glanced at Duanmu ya, then turned his face and continued to chat with Zhong Yuxiu. There was no shame on his face. Duanmu yawang smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It was almost noon and she was hungry. Zhong Busan and others ignored her. She looked, found a table and sat down. While sitting down, she flicked the fingertip hidden in her sleeve, and then smiled and reached out to call the waiter: "I want a pot of good Longjing, and then give me half a treasure chicken, half a steamed bass, a kilo of secret roast goose, a signboard thick soup and a green vegetable." "OK ~" the waiter smiled and wrote it down. "Hurry up and hurry out." "OK, let''s go." the waiter answered and arranged. After the waiter left, while waiting, Duanmu yawang was playing with chopsticks and heard someone nearby say excitedly: "Hey, have you heard that someone bombed the emperor''s palace!" "This matter spread all over the Imperial City in two hours. How can I not know?" another man said stealthily: "I heard that when I was about to go to the early Dynasty, hundreds of officials just entered the palace. With a roar, countless bones were blown out of the emperor''s bedroom!" "Yes, I heard that all the officials were there at that time. Everyone was shocked to see so many bones!" "Can''t you be silly? Those bones are not big. It''s said that they look like children. Why are there so young bones in the emperor''s bedroom?" "Who knows? However, you should all know that in recent years, the whole Liuhuo Empire has lost 11-year-old purple eyed and silver haired gifted girls from time to time, which makes the whole empire panic. Do you think this has anything to do with the emperor?" "It must have something to do with it. Otherwise, where would it be such a coincidence?" The more they said, the more ugly they looked, "what do you think the emperor did when he stole such a small child back to the palace?" As soon as these words came out, those people didn''t know what they thought, and looked at each other spontaneously. They might understand something in their hearts, and then became more angry: "it''s a shame that we have such an emperor in Liuhuo empire!" "Just..." The more they said, they became more and more dissatisfied with the emperor, and some even angered, "so dog emperor, I really hope there are heroes who can act on behalf of heaven! The Lord of a country is so evil, why should he be the people?" "Yes, yes!" The words echoed everywhere. Listening to the discussion, Duanmu looked at the corner of her lips. It seems that things are really going as she expected. Good, good. This is a good thing for Duanmu yawang. Therefore, when eating, she has a big appetite. She ate two bowls of rice in a heroic breath, and all the dishes she ordered went into her stomach without waste. "Young master, you really have a good appetite." the waiter looked at it and smacked his tongue slightly. Duanmu Ya looked at a lot, at least two people, but she ate it alone. Xiao ER was worried that she would not finish it. After all, the young man with a skull mask looked disgusting. In essence, the noble and elegant childe looked very thin. Who knows, he swept away all the dishes in one breath. "The dishes in your inn are well done." Duanmu yawang wiped his mouth and praised him with a smile. When he said that, he gave the waiter a tip. When the waiter wanted to thank him, he waved to keep him busy. "Hum! It seems that he was born in a humble family. He must have never eaten a meal. What a shame." Zhong Yuxiu sneered at Duanmu yawang. Zhong Huainan also looked down on Duanmu yawang. Hearing the speech, he advised Zhong Yuxiu: "well, Xiuer, what do others have to do with us? Just ignore him... Ah!" However, before he finished his words, his abdomen suddenly swelled, and a cold sweat burst out on his forehead. He immediately covered his abdomen and was about to stand up. Zhong Yuxiu was frightened by the sudden appearance of Zhong Huainan and asked: "brother Huainan, what''s the matter with you?" "Oh!" Zhong Huainan wanted to open his mouth, but his abdomen was painful. He couldn''t say anything. He covered his abdomen, grabbed the passing waiter and asked, "where is the toilet?" The waiter looked at him strangely and replied, "we have several in the small courtyard on the left." Zhong Huainan didn''t say anything. He hurriedly turned around and ran out to find the toilet. Who knows, just after taking a few steps, he couldn''t help it anymore, "poof!" A clear sound of excretion came from his voice! The sound was so loud that almost all the guests in the whole hall heard it and looked over one after another. Zhong Huainan''s face turned white and immediately froze. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that such a humiliating thing would happen to him. "Oh! It stinks!" the crowd covered their mouths and noses, disgusting: "this man is so big that he still excretes in public. It''s really disgusting." "Yes, even if it''s uncomfortable, now get out of here. What''s pestling in the center of the hall? Isn''t it intentional to disgust people?" Zhong Huainan''s face became more ugly when she listened to the people''s words. As soon as her stomach was pumping, she could not help but run out. As soon as he left, the smell didn''t disperse much, and the guests who were eating were so angry that they lifted the table one after another. Duanmu looked at her cheek and smiled. Her estimated time was just right. She just had enough to eat and drink. Zhong Huainan didn''t disgust her anyway! "Xiu''er, what''s the matter? Huainan is so good. Why does he suddenly feel uncomfortable?" Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan sat at different tables with his subordinates and frowned at this. "My daughter doesn''t know." Zhong Yuxiu stamped her feet and said, "it must be that the dishes in this inn are not clean. Brother Huainan will have diarrhea after eating. No, I''m going to get justice for brother Huainan! If they don''t give us an explanation, we''ll tear down the Inn!" Said, regardless of Zhong Busan''s reaction, he came to the shopkeeper to argue. Chapter 330 Duanmu yawang narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhong Yuxiu with her legs crossed. She shouted and scolded the shopkeeper like a shrew. She didn''t know what to say to the shopkeeper: "if you don''t give us an explanation, we''ll crush your inn to the ground!" This is the largest and Best Inn in the whole imperial city. The shopkeeper estimated that he had seen all kinds of guests. Facing Zhong Yuxiu''s hard criticism, he replied calmly: "Miss, you said there was a problem with the meal here, but you all ate with the childe. Why are you all okay? Why is that childe busy?" "Who knows, it must be you against my brother!" The shopkeeper said, "the visitor is a guest. We are very welcome. We have nothing to do with that childe all our life. Why should we target him? It''s this young lady. The Jianghu is dangerous. You''d better go and see how the childe is now if you have time to argue with my shopkeeper. As for food, you can check whether there is a problem at any time." "Don''t look around here and talk about him. Now my cousin has had an accident in your inn. You must give us a statement!" Zhong Yuxiu raised her chin and looked at the shopkeeper from above: "otherwise, Miss Ben and my brothers will not be polite to you!" The shopkeeper didn''t say a word and said lightly: "my shopkeeper also knows a little about poison testing. If the young lady insists that I have left something unclean for the childe, we''d like to check the childe''s leftover dishes." "Check it yourself? What if you steal it yourself?" "What does the lady want?" "What do you mean by this? Did you admit your mistake? Now you still question Miss Ben?" Zhong Yuxiu, the shopkeeper, became more and more angry, and his voice became louder and louder, which attracted people''s eyes and pointed at her. "This young lady looks like a model, but she is too arrogant. She has no education at all. We have come to the inn many times, and there is no problem at all. She and her brothers have nothing to eat. It''s just that one person is uncomfortable. It''s his personal reason. It''s unreasonable to blame the inn." As soon as this came out, everyone agreed. Zhong Yuxiu became even more angry and said, "who do you say is unreasonable? A group of small country waste dare to point out to others?" As soon as these words came out, the people became angry and began to fight one after another: "who do you say is a waste of a small country?" "That''s you!" "Even if it''s small here, you won''t come. If you have the ability, don''t set foot in our empire. Now get out of here immediately!" Duanmu yawang was very satisfied with the development of things. Those who can come to this inn are purple eyed and silver haired people with some ability and identity. They are the pride of heaven in the Liuhuo empire. Being said to be waste is a great insult to them. It''s normal for them to be angry. Zhong Yuxiu is offending the public. Zhong Busan originally wanted to give the inn a reprimand, but unexpectedly, he hurried over and pulled Zhong Yuxiu back. He scolded: "Xiu''er, how many times have I told you to restrain your temper? Why don''t you listen? If you get into trouble again, you''ll be banned for three years! Don''t go out of the family for three years!" Zhong Yuxiu was unconvinced. "Dad, am I wrong? It''s clearly them..." "Do you still say?" Zhong Busan''s eyes were cold. Zhong Yuxiu was most afraid of Zhong Busan''s anger. When he saw that his eyes were wrong, he immediately shrank and dared not say a word. "I''m sorry, brothers. I offended you for my neglect of discipline. Everyone in the hall today, I''m Zhong! Please don''t worry about her." Zhong Busan didn''t want to cause so much trouble because of the large number of guests in the hall, so he bowed his hands and smiled. "Who wants you to invite?" those who can come to this inn for dinner have some foundation and disdain to hum: "since you know that you are careless in discipline, take it back to discipline well. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself!" As soon as these words came out, not only Zhong Yuxiu, but also Zhong Busan''s face became ugly. After all, when did they suffer such humiliation? Zhong Busan''s face became more and more heavy, and his killing intention was very obvious. The atmosphere between the two sides was immediately tense. It was about to get out of control. The shopkeeper quickly appeared and advised: "everyone, don''t be angry. It''s a small matter. I don''t think everyone meant to make a noise. Our inn always believes that harmony can make money. It''s better for you to give me a face. Let''s forget it?" When he said this, he kindly advised the people and asked the waiter to send a cake to each guest. Only then did the anger of the people ease down. Zhong Yuxiu did not expect that things would develop to this point. When the atmosphere between the two sides was tight, she was also a little worried. After all, no matter how powerful they were, they were not as numerous as the crowd. Zhong Busan stared at her and said angrily, "can''t you be quiet and don''t cause trouble?" Zhong Yuxiu bowed his head wrongfully, "but brother Huainan..." "You''re still interrupting!" Zhong Busan looked at her and said coldly to the other brothers of jinwuzong, "look at Miss Yuxiu. Don''t let her make trouble. I''ll go and see Huainan." "Yes!" The others answered. Zhong Busan snorted, glanced at Zhong Yuxiu with warning, and went out to find Zhong Huainan. This trip out, when he came back again, it was two or three quarters of an hour later. He came back with Zhong Huainan. Zhong Huainan had diarrhea for a few quarters of an hour. The whole person collapsed. His face was very white and his body was soft. He had to be supported by Zhong Busan to come in. "Brother Huainan!" Zhong Yuxiu looked at it and hurriedly welcomed it. He was worried and said, "are you okay?" "It''s all right." Zhong Huainan said, "the second uncle went to the shop and asked for pills for diarrhea. Now he doesn''t want diarrhea." "That''s good." Zhong Yuxiu breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still worried when he saw Zhong Huainan like this: "Dad, brother Huainan, how can we start? There will be accidents in Jiuyou mountain if he is weak." "I know." Zhong Busan pondered for a moment and sighed helplessly: "for the sake of safety, let Huainan rest for two or three hours. When his body recovers almost, we''ll start." "OK." Zhong Busan nodded and took Zhong Huainan upstairs to rest with Zhong Yuxiu. The people of jinwuzong also scattered. Duanmuya looked at her cheek and ironically pulled the corners of her lips. "Master, you''re good at taking laxative. Jinwuzong''s people are too cynical." little white deer looked at jinwuzong''s people and didn''t greet Duanmu yawang. He went upstairs and said angrily, "if you change the time, you''ll change the time. I don''t want to tell you!" Chapter 331 Duanmu yawang was too lazy to make a noise. She had guessed it would be like this. She was not surprised at all. She thought deeply when she went upstairs. "Master, what are you thinking?" the little white deer rarely sees Duanmu yawang. "Now you have more than two hours free at once. Shouldn''t you sleep?" Duanmuya looked at her chin and gently touched her thigh with her fingertips: "I''m thinking, do I want to take all three of them?" "What?" the little white deer didn''t react at once. He stared for a while and didn''t dare to channel: "do you want to put them into your medical system and take them along the way to Jiuyou mountain?" "Yes, don''t you think there''s anything wrong with this?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows: "my medical system has all kinds of medical equipment. There''s no harm for them to stay in it. I can properly adjust their medical drugs according to their physical condition. Why not?" "But where is Jiuyou mountain? If something happens to you, they will die!" The medical system, the source of Linghu, depends on her survival. She has long been a whole with them! Duanmu looked at the little white deer in silence. The little white deer retreated frequently: "what are you... Looking at me like this?" "In my opinion, you''re not worried about them, but you don''t want them to go with you?" duanmuya looked at him and said softly: "what you''re more worried about is that they must need someone to serve them, and then you''re the only one inside, so you''ll bear this heavy responsibility, so..." "I''m still a child, child!" the little white deer was exposed and stamped his feet wrongfully: "how can people with small hands and arms serve their three elders?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he said, "besides, your medical system is so secret. Once they find out, what should they do?" "Since I dare to do so, naturally I don''t worry that they will find out." before they wake up, she removes them from the medical system. There''s nothing to worry about. "But they are still mortals." the little white deer frowned: "the medical system is in the source of the Spirit Lake. The source of the Spirit Lake is not suitable for mortals to survive." "I think their level is estimated to have exceeded the level of ordinary people. Although they can''t stay in it as long as you, there should be no problem staying in it for a month and a half." "Hum!" The little white deer snorted, pursed his lips and stopped talking. "Well, darling, it''s hard for you to take care of the three of them. However, don''t you always want to expand the source of Linghu? What''s the identity of the three of them? When they''re ready, they may be able to help expand the source of Linghu?" The little white deer''s eyebrows and eyes loosened. Duanmuya looked at his small arms and hands. He looked tender and watery. It was also a time when people needed pain. She stretched out her hand, hugged the little boy in her arms, bowed her head and kissed him on his small face, "well, little white deer, will you promise? Huh?" "Hum! Who let you kiss me?" The little white deer blushed and wiped the place kissed by duanmuya. Don''t twist your head, "they have family and friends. They will agree you to take them away?" Duanmuya looked and knew that the little white deer agreed. She kissed him hard on his head and said, "I''ll let them agree." As she spoke, she changed her clothes in the room, changed her face, put on a black cloak and went to the Lingyue Pavilion quietly. Suddenly seeing her, longyi and Yingfeng were surprised: "Miss Duanmu, why are you still in the imperial city?" "It''s a long story." Duanmu yawang only had two hours, but he didn''t talk long and directly explained his intention. Long Yi and Ying Feng looked at each other and hesitated: "Miss Duanmu, it''s not that we don''t trust you, but how can you take them with you? Besides, you''re going to the cannibal place in Jiuyou mountain?" Of course, another thing is that the accident of Mu Qingchen and Mufeng can''t be known to the outside world, otherwise, I don''t know what trouble will happen! Duanmu yawang did not explain, but said, "since I can make such a request, what you are worried about will not happen." "But..." Long Yi and Ying Feng are still worried. Duanmu yawang doesn''t explain much, let them decide. Long Yi and Ying Feng see Duanmu yawang''s eyes are firm. They think of her quietly winning a great herbalist like Zhu hall leader. They can deal with such terrible situations of the two Pavilion leaders freely, and know that her ability is estimated to be unimaginable. If the two cabinet leaders were taken by her, although they would be uneasy, they could only take care of and feed at most. They could do nothing else. The two cabinet leaders had abnormal physical reactions and were even more afraid to see a doctor. Therefore, perhaps it is the best choice for the two cabinet leaders to be taken by Miss Duanmu. Thinking so, the two people looked at each other and agreed. Seeing that they agreed, Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. Longyi and Yingfeng couldn''t help but say, "Miss Duanmu, can you let us follow you and take care of the two Pavilion masters?" "No." Duanmu yawang said without thinking, "I''ll go alone this time, and I won''t take anyone." of course, except the little white deer. Long Yi and Ying Feng see Duanmu yawang so determined, so they don''t ask any more. After Duanmu yawang let them out, he moved Mufeng and mu Qingchen into the medical system and injected them with nutrient solution. Then, after saying goodbye to long Yiying Feng, she went directly to Baijia castle. When Duanmu yawang arrived, steward Ma was also surprised. In the face of her request, he behaved very ordinary. He only pondered and agreed, "OK, the castle Lord will thank Miss Duanmu." "Are you so relieved of me?" duanmuya looked at her eyebrows. "It''s not safe in the house. Besides, the young master has noticed that the old slave''s abnormal behavior these two days is wrong. He often asks the old slave if he has something to hide from him. If this continues, the old slave doesn''t know whether he can continue to hide it." "So it is." "The old slave doesn''t understand the situation of the castle master. Miss Duanmu, your medical skills are so powerful that you can take care of everything with you." steward Ma has lived several decades longer than others after all, and has seen many things very thoroughly: "Besides, you are the most troublesome one to bring the castle master with you. You also have the responsibility. If it wasn''t for the good of the castle master, Miss Duanmu, you would never ask for such a request." Chapter 332 Duanmuya looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak. Ma steward really thought more than anyone. No wonder Bai Tingzhi can be so relieved that he takes care of Bai family castle alone. Since steward Ma promised, Duanmu yawang had nothing to say. He moved Bai Tingzhi into the medical system, said goodbye to steward Ma and left. Looking at the three handsome men lying in rows in the medical system, almost the best men in the whole Imperial City, the little white deer was stunned, and then hummed: "master, if Gong yulanzhi knows that you put the three people in it, you must peel your skin!" You know, he''s a little kid in there. Gong yulanzhi is very taboo! Duanmuya glanced at him and said, "you are alive and kicking every day. They are in a coma now. The nature is different. What''s wrong with Gong yulanzhi?" "Really?" the little white deer disagreed. "Let''s see?" Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Although mu Qingchen was unconscious, they were still alive like normal people. It was not good to lose nutrient solution all the time. Duanmu yawang thought about it and went to the market to buy two bags of rice. There were also some tonics that were good for the body in the heaven and earth bag for occasional needs. When she finished this and returned to the inn, it was only more than an hour. Duanmu yawang returned to the room, dressed up again, and then changed into that ferocious looking, natural and smart young man. But this time, instead of wearing black, she put on a snow robe. As soon as she wore the snow colored robe, she was more flexible and elegant than when she was wearing the black heavy robe. If she didn''t look at the mask she was wearing, but just look at her back, she would definitely guess that she was a gorgeous teenager! Dressed up, Duanmu yawned and said, "since it''s not time to start, let''s have a rest, otherwise we won''t have a rest on the ship!" "It''s been more than an hour. Maybe the people of jinwuzong are going to start. Are you still sleeping?" the little white deer disagreed. "You can''t sleep if you don''t want to sleep. Anyway, don''t quarrel with me when I sleep." Duanmu yawang said, threw himself on the bed, covered the quilt, and lay down on the bed to sleep. This sleep, Duanmu yawang directly slept for more than two hours and slept very comfortably. Of course, she didn''t sleep casually, but estimated the time for Zhong Huainan to recover. When she woke up, the sky began to darken. She cleaned up and went downstairs to check out. "Master, do you really want to check out? What if the people of jinwuzong have something to do again and can''t start tonight?" Duanmu yawang handed the reservation money to the shopkeeper and said, "don''t worry, they will start tonight." she doesn''t want to delay any more. Even if they don''t start, she will find a way to let them start! The shopkeeper took the money and wanted to find the remaining money for Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang supported his chin and said with a smile: "don''t change it. Just give me three or four dishes and a thick soup for the remaining money." The shopkeeper glanced at duanmuya and looked at the bright smile on his lips. He was stunned and thought to himself what an unparalleled child it would be if the boy didn''t have a mask! "Shopkeeper?" duanmuya saw that he didn''t speak and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s impolite." the shopkeeper said sorry and explained, "young master, you are the largest ingot of gold, not gold coins. No matter how rare they are, they can''t be worth the money!" She has enough money to eat here for half a year! Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t explain. He patted him on the shoulder with pride: "it''s hard for you today." after that, he found a table and sat down in the shopkeeper''s confused eyes. As soon as she sat down, she saw Jin Wuzong''s people coming down from upstairs. The little white deer gave Duanmu yawang a thumbs up: "master, you really expect things like God!" Duanmu yawang played with the cup on the table and said, "you just found it now?" "This is an interesting childe." the shopkeeper over the counter read countless people and couldn''t help looking at duanmuya after she left. "Moreover, although she has a weak breath, his behavior seems to be hiding something. It''s estimated that she''s not an ordinary person." "That childe is really nice." the waiter on one side couldn''t help inserting a sentence when he heard the shopkeeper say so. The shopkeeper didn''t answer and squinted at the people of jinwuzong coming down from upstairs. The waiter also saw it and sighed sadly, "it''s a pity that he''s mixed with a gang of villains. It''s estimated that he''s going to be unlucky." "Not necessarily." the shopkeeper saw Duanmu yawang hiding behind the mask, but he couldn''t hide his aura eyes, and said four words meaningfully. After that, he saw that the waiter had something to say, waved and said, "go, go and serve tea to the childe. I think he also wants to travel with the people of jinwuzong and pack him some food for him." "Yes." The waiter is busy. The shopkeeper left the counter and personally entertained the people of Jinwu sect: "second Lord, how is the young master resting and getting better?" "Hum! Hypocrisy!" Zhong Yuxiu didn''t shut up. As soon as he heard it, he immediately said sarcastically, "if you really care about my brother, you shouldn''t have argued with me, but went to find a doctor!" Zhong Huainan heard that Zhong Yuxiu vomited bitter water and didn''t give the shopkeeper a good face. It''s funny. I don''t know who scolded first! Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She turned her eyes. People gave you a little face. You really think you''re a thing! However, Zhong Busan still knew how to do things. He bowed his hands to the shopkeeper and smiled kindly: "nephew is much better. Thank the shopkeeper." The shopkeeper politely asked them to sit down at the table and poured them tea in person. Seeing that he was so attentive, Zhong Yuxiu thought he was afraid of their jinwuzong and snorted proudly, "you know!" The shopkeeper smiled and personally ordered the dishes for them and sent them almost good wine before the counter continued to be busy. When the people of jinwuzong had enough to eat and drink, it was completely dark. After eating and drinking enough, Zhong Busan began to order people to take care of the things. When the things were finished and ready to start, more than half an hour passed. In other words, Duanmu yawang almost sat next to them and waited for them for more than an hour. The little boy waited and almost fell asleep. Zhong Busan came and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, please prepare. We''re about to start." "OK." Duanmu yawang stood up and asked, "where does the flying ship stop?" "There are many people here. Let''s go to a place with few people in the suburbs and get on the flying boat." "OK." Zhong Busan nodded and continued to be busy. Chapter 333 Duanmu yawang watched. At this time, the waiter brought Duanmu yawang a large food box and said with a smile: "young master, the meal given to you by our shopkeeper is for you to take on the road. It''s a little kindness. It''s no respect. Please accept it." The waiter said that before Duanmu yawang could react, he shook the white towel on his shoulder and left. Duanmu Ya looked at the food box on the table, was stunned, and then smiled: "this shopkeeper is really nice." "Gongyu, let''s go." Jin Wuzong''s people are ready. Zhong Busan calls Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang nodded, picked up the food box, waved in the direction of the shopkeeper, and went out. In fact, it''s not far from the inn to the countryside. They''ll be there in two quarters of an hour''s walk. When I got there, I didn''t see a ship that was not very big and looked like two or three bed sized ships floating in mid air. Several fluttering lanterns hung on the sails to illuminate the whole ship. "I thought it was a high-class flying ship. It was worth Zhong Yuxiu''s arrogance. It turned out to be just such an unsophisticated boat..." the little white deer looked at it and muttered with disdain. Duanmu yawang: "no matter how big or small, people have it, but we don''t have it?" if she does, he thinks she wants to ask such a person? The little white deer was too lazy to talk. "Let''s get on board!" said Zhong Busan. He took the lead in getting on the flying ship. Other people also went up one after another, and then stared at duanmuya''s blue eyes while watching the good play: "do you think he can''t come at all because his breath is so weak?" Zhong Huainan smiled and shouted at Duanmu yawang: "Hey, boy, do you want to go down and drag you up?" Zhong Huainan used the word "drag". As soon as he said this, a burst of laughter broke out on the ship. In the face of their provocation, Duanmu yawang''s face was light, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to their good play eyes. He took it easy to lift his breath and slowly got on board. In terms of her strength now, she can only achieve this speed for the time being. "Tut Tut, at such a speed, it is estimated that the low-level beasts of Jiuyou mountain will eat him." Zhong Huainan looked and hissed: "fortunately, we didn''t promise to take him with us, otherwise it must be a burden." Zhong Busan looked at Duanmu, who didn''t stand with them, and his eyes were dark. He went to Duanmu yawang and said, "brother Gongyu, you have been on the ship. Do you want to fulfill your promise and speed up the base solution for us?" Duan Muya sat at the stern of the boat with the foot of her bed swinging out of the boat. Her long silver hair tied into a horse''s tail was elegant and flexible by the wind at night. Hearing that, she turned her head and said with a smile: "the second patriarch, I have just got on the boat and the ship hasn''t started flying yet. Is it too urgent to ask for the base liquid? If I give it and the second patriarch throws me off the boat, won''t I suffer a heavy loss?" Zhong Busan''s eyes sank: "are you doubting my jinwuzong''s credit?" You really don''t know anything about yourself. Do you jinwuzong have any credit? Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and said with a smile, "where dare I? I''m light hearted and dare not take risks." Zhong Busan pursed his lips. "What if you don''t give it when the ship sails?" "Don''t worry, sect leader. Such a thing will never happen." Duanmu yawang said: "there are many sect masters, and all of them are experts. I''m a blue eyed waste. How dare I play with you? If I am so, even if I have ten lives, I won''t die enough!" Duanmu yawang is telling the truth. There are many of them. If Duanmu yawang dares to play tricks, they can break her into pieces! Zhong Busan''s face looks better when he thinks so. Zhong Yuxiu hummed, "Dad, why do you listen to his nonsense? He is so uncooperative and ignorant. We took his base liquid, killed him and threw him off the ship." "Your uncle loves to be clean. He cherishes this ship very much. Let''s not get dirty for him." Zhong Busan glanced at duanmuya and said without hesitation as he walked around Zhong Yuxiu. Zhong Huainan nodded in agreement: "yes, it''s easy to kill him. Why should we do it ourselves? When we enter Jiuyou mountain, naturally there are wild animals to clean him up!" Duanmu yawang seemed unable to hear their words. He sat with his back to them in the stern, rippling his legs outside the ship without saying a word from beginning to end. He was dressed in snow and his smooth silver hair danced with the wind. He was light and refined in the dark night sky, leaving the world as if he were a wanton immortal. The people of jinwuzong were stunned. Even Zhong Yuxiu and Zhong Huainan were stunned. Zhong Busan squinted and looked at her for a while before he remembered to start the flying ship. From the imperial city to Jiuyou mountain, the distance is not short, and the flying ship takes one day. However, in the past, people used to feel tired when flying. What''s more, today''s ships that go against the wind without any shelter are even more tired. Therefore, every hour or two, they stop the ship to have a rest and eat. The ship stopped twice in a row, and Duanmu yawang never spoke to jinwuzong again. However, fortunately, the shopkeeper prepared meals for her. She was very satisfied all day. It was many times better than the dry food she put in the heaven and earth bag. Looking at Duanmu yawang, who was alone from beginning to end, Zhong Yuxiu was more and more unhappy. He spoke evil words against her several times. Duanmu yawang was about to stop. It was at night. Although there was no place for everyone to sleep on the ship, many people were still sitting on the ship, leaning against the board and closing their eyes. Duanmu yawang is no exception. Just when she was sleepy, suddenly a palm wind attacked her chest! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and opened her eyes suddenly. She dodged the one. At the same time, her fingertips bent. Her slender white and tender five fingers immediately turned into sharp Eagle claws and caught the palm mercilessly! Then, twist it hard! "Ah!!" A scream suddenly cut through the quiet night sky! The sound was too loud. The people who had fallen asleep on the ship suddenly woke up. When they followed the sound, they saw that Zhong Yuxiu''s wrist was buckled by Duanmu yawang and turned into a terrible arc! "Xiuer!" Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan were startled! Zhong Huainan immediately said angrily, "waste, don''t you let go of Xiuer quickly?" Zhong Busan''s face was very angry: "Gongyu little brother, Zhong kindly asked you to get on the boat. That''s how you treated Zhong''s daughter? Xiuer, where did she offend you and want you to treat her like this?" He said he was a philanthropist who unconditionally let her on board! Duanmu yawang snorted disdainfully, "if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Why don''t you ask your own daughter?" Zhong Busan looked at Zhong Yuxiu and was about to speak. Zhong Yuxiu thought of Zhong Busan''s repeated warnings in the past few days. His heart panicked, his eyes turned, looked at duanmuya, leaned against him without trace, and then cried loudly: "Dad, it''s him! He... Wants to insult his daughter!" Chapter 334 As soon as the words came out, the whole ship suddenly fell silent. A burst of soft cotton in front of her chest, Duanmu looked at her, frowned, and then looked at Zhong Yuxiu coldly. This woman is more disgusting than she thought! In order to get rid of herself, in such an era, she dares to throw herself into the arms of a man openly, even though she is a woman Zhong Yuxiu''s words made Jin Wuzong''s people suddenly angry and said one after another: "you waste, who is bad to touch? You dare to move our miss. Are you impatient?" When they said that, they turned weapons from the spirit chain and wanted to kill them: "today, we will break this waste into thousands of pieces!" "Come closer and have a try?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and broke Zhong Yuxiu''s hand more fiercely. Zhong Yuxiu screamed again in pain and threatened: "waste, if you don''t let go of Miss Ben quickly, do you believe my father will break you into pieces?" "Then come!" duanmuya looked at Zhong Busan with a sneer. "Anyway, you are in my hand. As soon as the second patriarch starts, you will be my best shield!" Zhong Busan had planned to blow Duanmu yawang''s head. As soon as he heard it, he bit his teeth and stopped. "Dad..." Zhong Yuxiu was in severe pain. Tears and snot came out of his face. He was very embarrassed. "Tut Tut, Miss Zhong cried awkwardly." looking at the tears on Zhong Yuxiu''s face, Duan Muya looked at the temperature at the bottom of her eyes. "You keep calling me waste. Now how do you feel when you are held by a waste?" Zhong Yuxiu''s most disgusting thing is that others despise her, especially now the one who says such words is still a blue eyed waste she despises. She is not willing. In order to save her face, her eyes were cruel, but she smiled softly on her mouth. Then, she looked at Duanmu Ya and threw a wink. The palm of her hand showed no trace of condensation, and then she gently looked at Duanmu Ya and stretched out her palm! Her palm is light and not abrupt. She is very close to Duanmu yawang. She feels like gently touching Duanmu yawang. Most people are defenseless for such behavior. Jin Wuzong''s people looked at him and smiled, "she used her plum blossom palm!" Plum blossom palm, also known as tender blood palm, is a palm technique practiced by Zhong Yuxiu alone. It is also her housekeeping skill. In fact, the palm style is not fierce, and it looks very light, but it can break people''s internal organs when it hits people! Once, many people were killed by her tenderness. Jinwuzong''s people, including Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan, saw Zhong Yuxiu''s plum blossom palms everywhere and smiled confidently, thinking that this blue eyed waste is dead this time! However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhong Yuxiu''s hands haven''t touched Duanmu yawang''s body yet. Duanmu yawang''s feet move strangely and his hands hide flexibly! Then, I don''t know how she did it. Finally, Zhong Yuxiu''s palm fell on the boat she was sitting on! "Pa!" the ship broke a big hole in the wood! This scene happened so suddenly that people were caught off guard. Jin Wuzong''s people were stunned and almost didn''t react until Zhong Yuxiu looked at Duanmu Ya again. Duanmu Ya looked at a light spin and pulled Zhong Yuxiu! With a bang, Zhong Yuxiu fell sharply on the deck! Zhong Yuxiu was in pain and anger. He was about to fight back. Duanmu yawang quickly pointed at her with his fingers. Then, he stretched out his hand and pinched her neck fiercely. He gave a warning: "if you move again, I''ll break your neck immediately!" "Gongyu little brother!" Surprised, Zhong Busan hurriedly called Duanmu yawang: "please don''t be impulsive!" "Just now, am I provoking you or are you going to attack me? Tell me if you don''t want to die!" Duanmu yawang ignored him and his strength was very fierce. People in jinwuzong could hear Zhong Yuxiu''s creaking bone, and felt that Zhong Yuxiu''s neck might be crushed by her at any time! Such a sound floating in the night sky is particularly terrible! Compared with Zhong Busan''s warning, Zhong Yuxiu was more afraid of death and said painfully: "yes, it''s me, I..." Duanmu yawang snorted coldly and suddenly let go of her hand. At the same time, he frowned and wiped his hand on himself, looking disgusted. Zhong Busan''s eyes sank. Zhong Yuxiu, who had just breathed the fresh air, was also very angry. When she calmed down, she bit her teeth and said, "die, waste!" then she slapped duanmuya again! "Really looking for death!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and was very cold. She glanced away. At the same time, her legs stretched out mysteriously. Zhong Yuxiu, lying on the deck, had already flown out of the ship! "Xiuer!" As soon as Zhong Busan saw it, his body flashed. He swept over and hurried to catch her, so that Zhong Yuxiu didn''t fall under the boat. It''s in midair. If she falls, she''ll be broken to pieces! "Dad!" Zhong Yuxiu was scared out of a cold sweat by the action of throwing out of the boat just now. She was rescued and put it on. She still couldn''t help crying: "scared her daughter to death!" "Xiu''er, well, why are you in trouble with your second uncle?" Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu had a very good relationship. Seeing that Zhong Yuxiu was frightened like this, they hurried to comfort him. "Brother, I''m in pain. My hands and neck are going to break. I''m in pain all over. You must kill that waste this time!" Zhong Yuxiu cried and shouted, "you must give me this breath!" "Good!" Zhong Huainan turned his head and stared at Duanmu ya. When he looked, his eyes were cold, "dare to move my sister. Today is your death!" Duanmu yawang stood at the stern of the boat and danced in the wind in a snow suit. She smiled and pointed at Zhong Huainan: "young master Zhong, if you really want miss Zhong to die, come!" Zhong Huainan disdained and said, "what a big breath. Just now you took advantage of Xiuer when we didn''t pay attention. Now there are so many of us, do you think you can threaten us with Xiuer?" "Didn''t she just say that her hands are very painful, her neck is very painful, and her whole body is very painful? Young master Zhong is so smart, why don''t you think about it? With Miss Zhong''s cultivation, how can I make it so easily?" When Zhong Huainan heard this, her eyes narrowed: "what do you mean?" Duanmu looked silent, and the evil charm of the corners of his lips was hooked. After a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "three, two, one!" "Ah!" As soon as Duanmu yawang''s words fell, Zhong Yuxiu gave a sharp cry of pain, and then his body bowed like a fish, and then spit out a mouthful of black blood! Everyone was shocked. Zhong Busan''s old eyes protruded and shouted, "Xiu''er!" "Dad... Pain, pain..." Zhong Yuxiu''s eyes are red and his body looks like a poisonous snake crawling. The whole person trembles constantly, "difficult, uncomfortable..." Chapter 335 "What did you do to Xiu''er?" Zhong Huainan clenched her teeth and stared at Duanmu Ya with a ferocious face: "you say immediately, or I''ll kill you!" Duanmu yawang shrugged: "you can kill me. Anyway, I''ll have miss Zhong buried with me. I''m not at a loss." "What do you mean?" Duanmu Ya looked at Qiao and smiled. She didn''t say, "guess? If you guess right, I''ll say what?" Where can Zhong Huainan allow others to tease him like this? He was so angry that he said word by word: "I! Will! You! Defeat! Bone! Raise! Ash!" "Come on!" Duan Muya looked calmly and smiled provocatively and hooked his hook finger: "what about cowards who dare not come?" Zhong Huainan suddenly lost his mind and roared at the sky. He turned into a long sword from the spirit chain, swept away and stabbed Duanmu Ya in the throat! Duanmu looked at it with a smile. "Huai Nan!" As soon as Zhong Busan saw it, he jumped away. When Zhong Huainan pulled it back, he said in his ear, "don''t be impulsive. We can''t kill him now!" Zhong Huainan roared, "second uncle, I can''t swallow this tone!" No one has ever dared to provoke him like this! "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it for me! Do you want to abandon Xiuer?" When Zhong Huainan heard this, he suddenly became angry and stared at Duanmu Ya with his teeth. If the eyes can kill, Duanmu yawang must have a thousand arrows through the heart. Pacify Zhong Huainan. Zhong Busan looked at Duanmu Ya angrily and said, "Gong Yu, you think I can''t help you if you don''t say it?" Duanmu yawang said softly, "even if I say it, you still can''t help me, and even ask me in person!" "You fool talk in your sleep!" "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t we wait and see who asks who in the end?" After that, she looked at Zhong Yuxiu, put her hands on her chest, and asked him after coughing up blood. Her face was as white as paper. She was so uncomfortable that she could hardly speak. "Is it uncomfortable, Miss Zhong?" Zhong Yuxiu was still twitching. Hearing the speech, he nodded hard. Zhong Busan, Zhong Huainan looked at it, and his heart hurt. "Help, help me..." Zhong Yuxiu looked at Zhong Busan. The pain distorted her whole face. Zhong Busan was silent. He really couldn''t take the exam to ask Duanmu yawang. He went to Zhong Yuxiu, half picked her up, and then gave her a pulse. "Second uncle, how''s it going?" Zhong Busan pursed his lips and said nothing. Duanmu yawang put his hands around his chest and looked at it interestingly. He felt a little ridiculous. She was originally a doctor. She saw at a glance that the fingering and movement of Zhong Busan''s pulse to Zhong Yuxiu were very strange and not standard. It is estimated that he had never learned medicine for two or three days! It''s selfish to ignore your daughter''s pain for your own face! "Dad... Dad... Please, Xiuer, Xiuer is so uncomfortable." Zhong Yuxiu convulsed even more. Moreover, no one noticed that when Zhong Yuxiu spoke, the black blood she had just ejected from the ground suddenly turned red after contacting the air! After a while, someone saw it and pointed in shock, "what''s going on and how the blood color has changed?" Others were shocked when they heard the speech! What surprised them most was still behind. This bloody water seemed to be conscious. Suddenly, it began to flow slowly on her clothes on the ship, and then seeped back to Zhong Yuxiu''s body again, bit by bit! God! Seeing such a scene, people were stunned. Their eyes looked like seeing a ghost! After living for so long, I''ve never heard that the spilled water may come back, but I''ve never heard that the shed blood will flow back by itself! They had never seen such a scene before. It was so strange and terrible! However, more terrible things are still to come. After those blood returned to Zhong Yuxiu''s body, it was only a blink of an eye. Zhong Yuxiu suddenly raised his eyes, as if he felt unprecedented pain. He pushed away Zhong Busan with his eyes wide open and screamed, "ah!" and then the whole person lay on the boat and coughed up blood and vomited blood. It looked like evil, which was extremely terrible! Soon, all around her was the black blood she vomited! The amount of blood is creepy! However, Zhong Yuxiu hasn''t stopped. She''s still coughing. She''s almost coughing out her heart, liver, spleen and lungs! Listening to her heart rending coughing up blood, Jin Wuzong''s people turned white and dared not give out the atmosphere. Only Duanmu yawang sat in the stern, cocked his feet and looked at it with light clouds and wind. Zhong Yuxiu coughed blood for almost two quarters of an hour before stopping. Then she fell on the deck powerlessly. There was no strength on her whole face, but for a moment, her face sank in. Like a patient who has been ill for months. "Xiu''er!" the people looked at Zhong Yuxiu and were very distressed. Zhong Busan released a basin sized spirit balloon with both hands, "what did you do to Xiu''er?" "Second Lord, this is a threat to me?" Duanmu yawang spread his hand, tilted his head and smiled innocently: "but how to do it? What I hate most is the threat of others." "Second uncle, don''t listen to his nonsense. What''s his real ability as a waste?" Zhong Huainan stared at Duanmu yawang and hummed: "he must have got the poison from somewhere. Now he''s here to scare us. He must have an antidote. We''ll kill him and take the antidote from him!" As soon as these words came out, the people of jinwuzong looked at each other, "yes, the young master''s words are reasonable." "Second uncle, he still has a bottle of four grade high-grade base liquid on him. We''ll grab it together!" Zhong Busan squinted at Duanmu yawang and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang said, "it''s ridiculous. You''re also a member of the middle family of the Sui Xi empire. How can you be so short-sighted? When did you see that poison can bring blood back to life and re-enter the human body?" As soon as these words came out, the people of jinwuzong immediately panicked again, "is it Gu?" "Do you know Gu?" Zhong Busan narrowed his eyes and said immediately. Duanmu looked at ya, but smiled and said nothing. Jin Wuzong''s people were shocked and angry when she admitted it! Gu, but it''s more terrible than poison. Let''s play something else, elder! Zhong Busan''s face is comparable to the dark clouds on his head. "What do you want, you say it quickly!" "The second patriarch, you threaten again, aren''t you afraid that I''m not happy?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with a wink and asked with a smile on his face. Zhong Busan closed his eyes, as if he was holding back his anger. He was about to speak, when he suddenly heard a humanitarian: "blood... Blood turns red again!" As soon as they heard this, they turned their heads and looked at it. They were secretly frightened. Chapter 336 Everyone knows that the key to Zhong Yuxiu''s hemoptysis is that the blood flowing out of Liu Hui''s body again. Just now, a little blood flowed back into Zhong Yuxiu''s body, and she coughed like this. If all the blood here flowed back, wouldn''t she cough away her life? The whole person almost drained his strength and fainted. Zhong Yuxiu looked at the blood that turned red. It was like seeing a ghost. The whole person began to tremble constantly, his eyes were congested and protruded with fear, and his face turned blue and white. She kept moving her body, trying to avoid those who turned red, looked at her a little bit of blood, and kept crying and shouting: "Dad... Dad, save me, save me, Xiuer is afraid..." "Second Lord, you are really cruel." duanmuya looked aside and sighed, "don''t blame me for not reminding. It''s no more than three. When the blood flows back and miss Zhong spits blood for the third time, she can''t save it again!" "Then tell me, what do you want?" Zhong Busan said angrily, "what do you want before you stop?" "My request is very simple. Let me spend this day quietly on this ship. Don''t play any tricks on me. Now I can make miss Zhong''s life worse than death. At the same time, I can make anyone here worse than death!" Zhong Busan has never been so threatened, and the wind and rain suddenly came on his face. Not only he, but the whole people of jinwuzong had a dark and vicious face and a strong sense of killing in the bottom of their eyes. They have secretly decided that as long as they enter Jiuyou mountain, they must find a chance to kill him! Zhong Huainan clenched his teeth and said, "if you want to make all of us, don''t deceive others too much!" Cheating? Who deceives people too much? Duanmu yawang sneered and spread his hand: "well, if you really think I''m too much, you can refuse. I don''t care." Seeing that the blood was about to flow to Zhong Yuxiu, Zhong Busan gritted his teeth, "OK, we promise!" "The second patriarch promised that Miss Zhong wouldn''t have to suffer so many sins?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and said with a sneer: "now, Miss Zhong''s loss is really big!" Zhong Busan didn''t have the slightest regret at the bottom of his eyes, but was cruel to Duanmu yawang: "don''t talk nonsense. We have promised your request. When did you solve the Gu on Xiuer?" "The Gu has been solved." "What?" the people of jinwuzong exclaimed, "don''t lie!" because they haven''t seen her do it. How can they say that they have solved half of it? "I have always done what I said. Since I promised, I will solve it immediately." Duanmu yawang pointed to the pool of blood around Zhong Yuxiu and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can see the blood on the ground by yourself!" Jin Wuzong''s people looked along her fingertips and really saw that the blood that had turned red turned black and turned into a pool of dead blood. There was a sudden silence on the ship. Jin Wuzong''s people want to see a monster staring at Duanmu ya. What is the origin of the blue eyed boy in front of him? He is so mysterious. There are so many people here. No one knows how he killed Zhong Yuxiu, let alone when he has solved the Gu. It seems that although the blue eyed boy has weak spiritual power, he still has a little self-defense ability. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant and enter Jiuyou mountain alone. Although the people of Jin Wuzong were shocked, they were relieved to see that the pool of blood beside Zhong Yuxiu had no more movement. And Zhong Yuxiu was so tossed, the whole person was still weak and fainted. Zhong Busan is busy asking people to take good care of her. "Second uncle, Xiuer''s appearance is really not suitable for entering Jiuyou mountain." Zhong Huainan looked at Zhong Yuxiu very worried and suggested: "why don''t we land the spacecraft and arrange someone to send Xiuer back to Zong?" "Well, you have a point." Zhong Busan looked down and frowned: "there are cliffs and reefs everywhere, and there is no one else. Stop here, Xiuer. They don''t have the strength to go. It''s even more dangerous in case they meet any villains." "The second uncle means..." "Second uncle, I remember that there is a small villa within a few decades. There are a lot of people there. It is said that there is a ghost market base. I also have a friend there. Why don''t we put Xiuer down there." Zhong Busan said, looking up at the sky, "it''s about half an hour before dawn. The town can arrive in less than an hour." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at them and turned her eyes. The spaceship continued to walk for about an hour, and they really saw a small villa with loud voices in mid air. In fact, it is more a small town than a small villa. When they stand and put on their clothes, they can see a large area of houses and people coming and going in the streets. It was not easy for the spacecraft to land in the town. They finally landed in a place with less smoke in the town. Just after landing, several people appeared on one side. It was a middle-aged man of the same age as Zhong Busan, dressed in gorgeous clothes. On his left was a young man with a black-and-white impermanence mask and a jade stand. Behind him were a group of people like a hospital guard. "Brother Zhong." The middle-aged man bowed his hands and saw that Zhong Busan was busy welcoming him: "long time no see." "Brother Ma, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhong Busan also greeted him with a smile. "Your gang heard that they have been busy with good things recently. I''m really disturbed by Zhou''s rash request for this case." "What''s the matter, brother Zhong? You''re welcome." when the middle-aged man called brother Ma said, he looked at the ship behind Zhong Busan and Duanmu yawang who was still sitting on the ship. She saw that her blue eyes were smart and heroic, her spirit was tight, and her not sharp eyes couldn''t help narrowing. "Brother Zhong, why didn''t the little brother get off the ship?" "He''s not from Jinwu sect." Zhong Busan said with a smile: "he''s just a person who borrows a boat, a very ordinary blue eyed person." "I see." the middle-aged man said so, but his eyes stopped on Duanmu yawang did not move away: "brother Zhong, do you know his details?" Zhong Busan saw that the middle-aged asked Duanmu yawang again and again. His face was unhappy, but his face remained unchanged. He smiled and said, "for passers-by who borrowed a boat, Zhong didn''t find out the origin of Qi." "Then you should pay attention." the middle-aged man glanced at the man in black with a mask around him and said, "this man is not as simple as we look on the surface. Do you want us to kill him for you?" "Don''t bother brother ma." Zhong Busan looked at Duanmu ya, turned his eyes and said, "brother Ma, I have something to ask this time. Can you move and talk?" Chapter 337 "OK." The middle-aged man finally looked at duanmuya and left with Zhong Busan. When they went to talk, the man with black-and-white impermanence mask beside the middle-aged man didn''t leave. He seemed to stop looking at Duanmu yawang for him. His sharp eyes never moved away from Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was like them in the temple, so he turned his back to them sitting on the boat. Inadvertently, he just felt a chill in the back of his neck! It feels like being licked by a poisonous snake. It''s cold and frightening! Duanmu yawang suddenly turned his head, and then turned to the emperor''s bloodthirsty eyes. He has a murderous intention in his eyes! Duanmu yawang was inexplicable. Although his master wanted him to try her, she didn''t provoke him, did she? Although the emperor''s intention to kill was strong, he didn''t come to fight Duanmu yawang from beginning to end. Duanmuya looked at him for half an hour and felt bored. She ignored him and continued to see the surrounding scenery. At this time, Zhong Yuxiu, who had been held by Zhong Huainan and another jinwuzong, suddenly woke up and saw Zhong Huainan weak and said, "brother Huainan? Here?" "This is Longwei town. We haven''t reached Jiuyou mountain yet." when Zhong Huainan said, he was worried and asked, "Yuxiu, do you feel better? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "Cough!" Zhong Yuxiu covered his chest, coughed a little, twisted Xiu''s eyebrows and said, "I don''t have any pain, but my heart and lungs are itchy. It''s estimated that I coughed up blood and coughed too badly before and hurt myself." "It is said that there is a ghost city in this town. There should be many famous doctors in the ghost city. When the second uncle comes back after talking with his friends, he will ask someone to take you to see a doctor." Zhong Yuxiu''s eyes widened in vain and looked worried: "brother Huai Nan, do you mean that my father wants to leave me in Longwei town without taking me to Jiuyou mountain?" Zhong Huainan comforted: "your body is important now. Don''t think about anything else. Take good care of your injury, you know?" "I don''t care. I must go in Jiuyou mountain. I don''t want to stay in this broken town!" "Xiu''er!" Zhong Huainan said, "you can''t be willful! You can''t even stand. How can you get into Jiuyou mountain?" "I''m looking for herbs to worship!" Duanmu yawang listened, raised his eyebrows and dared to love Zhong Yuxiu. He went into Jiuyou mountain for herbs. However, she wants to worship herbs. Is the master she wants to worship a doctor? Does she want to learn medicine? "The herb you want, we saw it and brought it out for you..." "I don''t care. I''ll find it myself!" "Xiu''er, you can''t fool around anymore!" "I''m not fooling around. If you don''t take me, you just think I''ll drag you down. It''s your burden, isn''t it?" Zhong Yuxiu pushed Zhong Huainan away with an angry face. "I knew you despised me, so you had to leave me here. You go, I don''t want you to take care of it!" She was very weak and couldn''t stand stably. After pushing away Zhong Huainan, she shook a few times, and then sat down on the ground. After trying several times, she couldn''t stand up, so she sat on the ground and cried! "..." Duanmu Ya looked over her eyes and put out two fingers to cover her ears. Zhong Yuxiu''s cry was loud. Emperor Sha on one side was attracted. His eyes finally moved away from Duanmu yawang and glanced sideways. His eyes were cold and terrible, his aura was strong, Zhong Yuxiu was seriously injured, his acuity decreased, but he still felt the danger from his side, and the cry stopped suddenly! She turned her head and took aim at the emperor''s killing. Suddenly, she was frightened by his killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. She moved her ass back several times: "who are you...?" "He is one of the second uncle''s friends." Zhong Huainan explained to her. As he said, he took two steps and pulled her up. Zhong Yuxiu refused. Although she was seriously injured, her temper did not change at all. Pointing to the emperor''s killing, she said to Zhong Huainan, "brother Huainan, he stared at me and killed him for me!" Duanmuya looked at the man who was convinced and shouted to fight and kill. She lived two lives and saw him for the first time. As soon as Zhong Huainan heard this, his face became extremely ugly. Before he spoke, Yu Guang saw the emperor''s body flash. The whole person was no longer where he was. Zhong Huainan was about to think about where he was going, when he found that Zhong Yuxiu''s neck was against a long sword with a strange arc. Zhong Huainan was stunned and sighed: good, so fast! Zhong Yuxiu''s neck was held by the cold blade. Even if he was confused, he knew how to start to be afraid, "you, you..." Duanmuya looked at the emperor''s killing and plundering past, and her sensitive idea came. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she suddenly found that the masked man called emperor''s killing was a bit more powerful than she thought! Finally, her eyes fell on the weapon in his hand. The weapon on the emperor killer is really strange. It is said to be a sword, but it is not like a sword. It has the length of a long sword, but both sides of the sword are engraved with mysterious patterns, which looks like flowers on the other side. The other shore flower extends from the back of the sword to the edge of the sword, and then densely forms a very strange shape. It looks strange and sharp. Zhong Huainan reacted at this time and said angrily to the Emperor: "Hey! What are you doing? We are friends of your master. Dare you touch us?" Emperor Sha ignored Zhong Huainan. "Emperor kill!" the middle-aged man came back with Zhong Busan at this time. When he saw it, he hurriedly shouted, "don''t be rude to miss Zhong!" Emperor Sha glanced at the middle-aged man, put aside his face, pondered for a moment, and then took back the strange long sword in his hand. Zhong Busan''s face was also tight. Seeing this, he was relieved. "Brother Zhong, I''m sorry. Emperor Sha has a strange temper and frightened Miss Zhong. Please forgive me." "Brother Ma, this emperor killing skill is really good. It wasn''t emperor killing around you before. Why is there such a figure suddenly?" Zhong Busan narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile. "I bought it from ghost city." the middle-aged man didn''t want to talk more. After talking, he changed the topic and said, "Miss Zhong is really hurt. Why don''t you send it to us now? I''ll ask the famous doctor on the ghost list of ghost city to treat her?" Zhong Busan was about to thank him. Zhong Yuxiu on one side stared at the emperor''s death and immediately said to Zhong Busan, "Dad, I don''t want to stay in this broken town. I''m going to Jiuyou mountain with you!" "Don''t be ridiculous!" Zhong Busan''s face darkened and reluctantly restrained his anger: "how do you go to Jiuyou mountain like this? You are wounded and bloody. You can not only attract wild animals, but also any low-level evil beast can eat you!" "Big deal, I''ll use the elixir!" As soon as these words came out, the people of jinwuzong were shocked and looked at Zhong Yuxiu inconceivably. The eyes of those subordinates of jinwuzong flashed the light of desire. Duanmuya looked at them, raised her eyebrows and asked the sleepy little white deer, "little white, what is the elixir of returning to heaven?" it looked like a kind of elixir! Chapter 338 "Return to the elixir?" the little white deer yawned. His soft little body rolled on the soft bed twice before he said vaguely: "it seems to be a elixir refined with some fairy water, which has the effect of returning to the soul." "Return to spirit?" "That is, it can gather aura and reshape muscles, bones, skin and flesh. No matter how badly a person is seriously injured, he may be a dead person. As long as he still has a little body temperature, if he takes a huilingdan, he can get back to the original immediately." Duanmu yawang was really surprised: "is there such a powerful pill in the world?" If there is such a pill, don''t jinwuzong people be afraid of death? "Don''t think so much." the little white deer saw Duanmu yawang''s idea at a glance. "That thing is powerful, but it is limited. Please use it very hurtful and can only be used once in your life. If someone uses it for the second time, the second elixir will directly become a death pill." So weird? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "you just said that this pill was boiled with fairy water? But in the world, where did you get the fairy water?" The little white deer yawned suddenly. "Huh?" "I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep..." when the little white deer said, the quilt pulled and covered himself, which was like a deep sleep. Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "I count three, one, two..." "I don''t know what''s going on!" the little white deer was very wronged. "I''ve heard of this pill. I just heard rumors. It was said that it was developed by a fairy and presented to mortals. Then I haven''t heard any news." Duanmu yawang frowned: "is it really so?" "I swear!" "But don''t you think it''s strange?" duanmuya looked at him; "The gods have been extinct for so long. How can the medicine given by the fairy still be there?" "I''m more strange than you!" the little white deer snorted, "in fact, the rumor can''t be true at all. I don''t understand where they came from." At this time, the people of jinwuzong came back to their senses. Zhong Busan was very angry and scolded, "Xiuer, you are becoming more and more disrespectful!" Zhong Huainan also disagreed and said, "Xiu''er, how can Huiling pill make you waste so much? It can only be used when it is really dangerous!" "This is my soul returning pill. I can use it whenever I want." Zhong Yuxiu hummed. "Moreover, for me, now is the most critical time! This time, I must go to Jiuyou mountain, find herbs and worship teachers!" Then she reached into a small bag around her waist, took out a pill from it and swallowed it without saying a word. Zhong Busan looked at it and turned white with anger: "you, don''t blame me for your death in Jiuyou mountain!" "Dad, why do you always blame me?" a huilingdan, the effect is really obvious. Zhong Yuxiu can stand up immediately. She is wronged, extends her hand, points to Duanmu Ya and looks at her: "it''s also him to blame. If it weren''t for him, can her daughter waste her life with only one huilingdan?" Good! Duanmu yawang sneers. Some people really don''t think about their mistakes at all and push everything to others. "Well, don''t say any more, stop it for me!" glanced at Duanmu yawang. Zhong Busan''s eyes were dark, stared at Zhong Yu, and said to the middle-aged man, "brother Ma, I''m sorry to make you laugh. Since the little girl decided to go to Jiuyou mountain, she won''t let her stay here to bother you." "What are we talking about?" the middle-aged man smiled, glanced at duanmuya and said, "as for what brother Zhong said before, I will certainly do it for you." "Then there will be brother Lao ma." Zhong Busan arched his hand. "Time is tight, so I''ll leave first. We''ll get together when jiuyoushan comes back." "OK." The middle-aged man smiled and nodded, watched them all get on the boat, and then bit by bit away from Longwei town. Because he ate a elixir, Zhong Yuxiu soon jumped up again. However, it may be that Duanmu yawang is a little taboo because of the lessons learned from the past, or it may be because of the warning of Zhong Busan. After Longwei Town, she did not dare to provoke Duanmu yawang again. After the flying ship had been flying for four or five hours, Duanmu yawang suddenly heard Zhong Busan looking in a direction and said to Zhong Huainan, "almost here." Duanmu Ya looked at the forest with her eyelids moving. Looking down Zhong Busan''s eyes, she saw a large area of endless mountains in the distance. What a big mountain! Is... There Jiuyou mountain? The spaceship walked for another quarter of an hour. When it was almost close to the mountain forest of Jiuyou mountain, Duanmu Ya squinted and found that there were other things similar to flying tools from all directions close to Jiuyou mountain. Obviously, Zhong Busan also found it, and his face sank: "the situation is more serious than I thought!" Other people of jinwuzong also noticed that they all looked dignified. "Dad, how can so many people come to Jiuyou mountain? Have they also received the news?" Zhong Yuxiu said unhappily: "I thought it was predicted by our jinwuzong first." "We have received the news for several days." Zhong Busan stood with his hands on his back and stared at the direction of Jiuyou mountain. His tone was a little heavy: "we can predict that others can. Although we were earlier, we missed the best time ourselves." "Second uncle, it''s all my fault." Zhong Huainan scolded himself: "if I had nothing to do with my stomach and delayed for a few hours, it''s estimated that we would reach Jiuyou mountain before them." "Brother Huai Nan, how can we blame you?" Zhong Yuxiu snorted, "blame the blue waste. We haven''t been smooth since we met him!" "Just stop it, don''t get me any moths!" Zhong Busan stared at Zhong Yuxiu, took a look back, accelerated the flying speed of the flying ship, and his voice looked tough in the air: "besides, sometimes it''s not first come, sometimes it depends on strength and opportunity." "Dad is right." Zhong Yuxiu raised his chin, nodded confidently, glanced at Duanmu Ya and said, "like some people, there is no such strength and opportunity." Although she was embarrassed in Duanmu yawang''s hand once, she always looked down on Duanmu yawang and thought she didn''t have much strength. She just didn''t know where to get the base liquid poison to scare people. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows. She didn''t do anything. Did she annoy the big lady again? "I''m so tired of this girl!" the little white deer shouted angrily, "if I didn''t beat a woman, I would want her to look good!" Chapter 339 After taking the boat for so long, Duanmu yawang was very tired. He yawned and said lazily, "dogs love barking. Why do you care so much?" "Yes." the little white deer was too lazy to pay attention to Zhong Yuxiu. He thought of something and asked Duanmu yawang: "by the way, master, it seems that they are really going to Jiuyou mountain to find something! What is it that so many people are trying to get?" "Although Jiuyou mountain is the mountain of death. There is poison, miasma and all kinds of beasts. Once you go in, people will always lose their lives, but every year, people still want to go in. It is so attractive that they will go there because there is something they want." Just like her, she went to Jiuyou mountain to find Jiuwei red fox. "However, everyone is actually very afraid of Jiuyou mountain. Not many people want to go in. If so many people go in at the same time as now, it is estimated that there is something hidden inside. It is estimated that something they flock to will appear near Jiuyou mountain." "Yes, master, what do you think it is? According to Zhong Busan, they seem to be fighting for something." "Forget it, let''s leave them alone." Duanmu yawang yawned, closed his eyes and said drowsily, "no matter what their purpose is, it has nothing to do with us. We just need to find what we need in it." The flying ship continued to fly for more than a quarter of an hour, and finally landed slowly near Jiuyou mountain. As soon as the flying ship landed, Zhong Busan put his hands together. I don''t know what he silently recited. The flying ship immediately turned into a mass of gas and disappeared. Zhong Busan opened his eyes, let everyone be ready to go, and then looked at Duanmu ya. Duanmu yawang didn''t need him to open his mouth. He took out the bottle of speed-up base liquid from his sleeve and handed it over: "I''ll take care of the second patriarch along the way." Duanmu yawang took care of the word when he spoke, and deliberately bit the sound. Zhong Busan didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so trustworthy. He glanced at her and said faintly, "Gongyu, you''re welcome. I''m glad you can keep your promise. I hope you can keep your promise next." After that, he reached out to take the base liquid, stopped looking at her, turned around and said to Jin Wuzong''s humanity: "take good things and go into the mountain! Look at each other and don''t be separated! To separate in Jiuyou mountain is equivalent to losing your life, you know!" "I know!" Jinwuzong people were excited and nervous when they looked at the Jiuyou mountain with curling smoke. "Then go." Zhong Busan raised his hand and took the lead. The others quickly followed. Zhong Yuxiu stared at Duanmu yawang and warned, "don''t follow us! The weak are easy to attract animals. If you dare to harm us, we''ll throw you into the beast area!" After that, Zhong Huainan dragged him away. Zhong Yuxiu was still very worried about Duanmu yawang. She was worried that she would follow them. After walking for a moment, she had entered the boundary of Jiuyou mountain for a while. Then she looked back and found that there was no shadow of Duanmu yawang in the place behind her? Zhong Yuxiu frowned: "why did people suddenly disappear?" Zhong Huainan also turned his head and didn''t find Duanmu yawang. He was also surprised: "yes, he can''t be faster than us. Where did he go?" "Poof!" Zhong Yuxiu didn''t know what he was thinking and was very happy. "Shouldn''t he be eaten quietly by wild animals as soon as he came in?" "It''s not impossible," Zhong Huainan said with a smile, "well, let''s keep up, or we''ll fall behind." "OK." Zhong Yuxiu answered and trotted to keep up. Of course, Duanmu yawang could not have been eaten by wild animals, as Zhong Yuxiu said. On the contrary, she used instant movement from the other side of Jiuyou mountain. She led them to Jiuyou mountain one step earlier. Jiuyou mountain is not a mountain, but an endless forest. No one knows how wide the mountain forest is, because there are all kinds of poisonous gases and miasma, which usually form a maze. Sometimes people have gone and inhaled more miasma, so it is easy to distinguish the direction. Therefore, it''s easy for someone to go around the same place all the time, never get out, and then get trapped and die in that place. Duanmu yawang was lucky. The place where the flying ship stopped was very quiet. There was neither flatulence gas nor wild animals, so they entered Jiuyou mountain very smoothly. When he first entered, the little white deer held his breath and looked around. Duanmu yawang noticed that he was puzzled: "what are you doing? Even if there is poison and miasma, it can''t poison you!" "I''m worried about you. You know, if you die, I''ll die." "Take it easy. If you have a dream, you might as well show me the plants around and help me see if there are any herbs I need." The little white deer was said by Duanmu yawang, and the whole person relaxed. "It''s so big here. How should we go? What herbs do you need to find?" "I don''t know either." Duan Muya looked around as she walked. "What I''m looking for is unknown and unheard of. I can only look for it here." The little white deer stared and felt that Duanmu yawang was so unreliable for the first time: "if you don''t know, find a way to know, and if you haven''t heard of it, find a way to check. At least make a preparation before you come. Now you come here with people as soon as you ask three unknowns. Are you stupid?" "Do you think I want to do this?" the more you go inside, the greater the fog and water vapor in it, and the wet ground. In addition, there are many shrubs. Duanmu yawang feels that it is difficult to move a step: "For the prescriptions mentioned in the anecdote, I don''t know what the missing drugs are. I only know the name of the drugs and don''t know them. I wanted to find out at the beginning, but I still got nothing." The little white deer beat the bed: "but you still don''t know anything. What can you do here except danger?" "What do you think I should do, Mr. Lu?" The little white deer pouted and said nothing. Duanmuya saw his wronged appearance and explained to him, "I think it''s better to come out and look for it instead of sitting passively in the imperial city. No matter how big the Jiuyou mountain is, it also has an end. As long as I take all the medicinal materials I don''t know in the Jiuyou mountain back, and then study them well, it''s estimated that I can find the medicinal materials I want." "What?" When the little white deer heard this, the whole person was very bad and almost fainted. "You should look for all the Jiuyou mountains? It''s so big here. What year, month and day do we want to find?" Chapter 340 Duanmu Ya didn''t answer, because she saw a touch of golden flowers. The environment here is dark, humid and overgrown with shrubs. It must be impossible to produce such delicate and fragile flowers. However, it grows here, only this one. And it looks very good. "Master, what is that?" "Golden wattle." Duanmu yawang said, took it out of the medical system, cut down the nearby shrubs and thorns, and replied with a smile: "it''s a very precious medicinal material. I''ve been looking for it before, but I didn''t expect to meet it here." Then he reached out to pick it. However, before she could pick it, "whew!" a boomerang flew towards her hand! Duanmu yawang is lucky to flash fast enough, otherwise his palm must be split in half! She turned around and looked back. She was surprised to find that a group of strangers appeared not far behind her. There were about five or six people in that team. They were tall and strong, dressed in wild meat and strange clothes. They looked ferocious and didn''t look like good people. The most important thing is not this, but that each of them is not only carrying a long gun and a big knife, but also carrying a large bag of things. Blood and water keep coming out of the bag. Duanmu yawang wrinkled his nose, "bloody smell?" "That''s right." the little white deer stared at the sacks carried by the strong men and guessed softly, "they shouldn''t kill people and carry them by themselves?" Duanmu yawang had no time to answer, and those people came over little by little. The closer they approached, Duanmu yawang could see their situation more clearly. They have very obvious scarlet on their bodies, hands and corners of their mouths, as well as minced meat residue. And that smell of blood, duanmuya looked at it and knew it was human blood. When she saw the fresh minced meat on the corners of their mouths, her heart sank a little. It seems that she is lucky enough to meet a group of monsters who enjoy killing and cannibalism. As those people approached, one of them took out an old scroll and asked the man who was walking in the front: "boss, you see, that one should be the Golden Bauhinia." "Yes." The strong man called the boss answered, but a pair of eyes stared straight at Duanmu yawang until she came closer and closer. She found that she was a blue eyed person behind the mask. Then she stopped, raised her hand and said, "stop!" The big man behind him suddenly stopped and stopped coming forward. The boss squinted at Duanmu ya, then looked behind her for a moment and said, "waste, just you?" Duanmuya stared at them and said nothing. Somehow, she always felt that these people''s muscles were terrible, felt like expanding, and looked very strange. It is estimated that these people''s muscles do not develop here in a normal way. The boss stared at Duanmu Ya with sharp eyes. Seeing that she didn''t answer, he became more vigilant, "you, a blue eyed waste, definitely dare not come into Jiuyou mountain. Shouldn''t you be the bait they put out to lure us into the trap?" Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her eyes turned, but she still didn''t answer. "Boss, this boy looks weird and tight." the strong man with the scroll frowned; "If it''s not bait, how can a blue eyed man dare to come here alone?" After that, he turned to Duanmu ya, and his eyes showed a fierce light: "Hey, waste, our boss called you. Are you dumb or something? You don''t understand?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I have a name and a surname. I''m not called feed or waste. How do you ask me to respond to you?" "Oh, you weak chicken boy have great courage. Dare to talk to us like this?" the strong man with the broken scroll snorted, "who cares what your name is. If you don''t want to die, get out of here and don''t get in the way!" Duanmu looked at them faintly and remained unmoved. The man who took the scroll looked and said in a rough voice: "boss, I think he seems very calm. It seems that he is not afraid of us at all. Should there be a trap behind him?" "Second brother, don''t be surprised. We can''t feel any breath behind her. According to me, he is alone." when the boss said, he looked at Duanmu and ordered coldly: "pick the Golden Bauhinia for us." Duanmu yawang shook his head directly: "this Golden Bauhinia is mine." "You want to die?" the boss raised his eyebrows and eyes. He was very angry. "I''ll give you one last chance to leave and send the Golden Bauhinia. Now leave there, or you will become the ghost of my six brothers!" "Oh? Really?" Duanmu yawang sneered. "It depends on whether you have this ability!" "Smelly boy! Do you think we dare not touch you?" Seeing Duanmu yawang, the second man with the scroll felt that he had been provoked by a blue eyed waste. He couldn''t bear this tone. He immediately put the scroll, took out the long bow and arrow on his back, and pulled it hard¡ª¡ª "Whoosh!" The arrow shot at duanmuya quickly! Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. She flashed lightly. At the same time, in their unbelievable eyes, she grabbed the arrow with the speed that people could see with the naked eye! "You..." The second was stunned. He was just a waste with blue eyes. Could he cut off his arrow? When is there such a powerful blue eyed man in this world? You know, the most powerful blue eyed man in the world is now 80 or 90 years old, and he can''t even reach the spirit king level! And this boy is so young that he is so powerful! "I said, don''t mess with me!" when duanmuya said, duanmuya looked cold and snorted. The arrow in her hand was thrown at the second child. Before she reacted, the arrow shot from his hand, "poof" shot directly at him! "Dick!" As soon as the boss looked, he suddenly opened the second, but it was already a step late. Duanmu yawang threw the arrow with one hand several times faster than the arrow shot by the second lagun! That arrow, straight into the chest of the second! "Ah!" The second child gave a cry of pain. The strong man in the hill immediately covered his chest and knelt down! "Dick!" The old three, the old four, the old five, the old six, the old one behind saw the wound in the second arrow. He was immediately startled and hurried forward to see, "are you okay?" The second is the main chest, so painful that he can''t speak. "The second one should be all right." the boss looked at the arrow and looked at the amount of bleeding in the second one''s chest. "It shouldn''t go straight through the heart." Having said that, he knew very well that the arrow was no more than a nail wide from the second child''s heart! Just now, he just pulled his dick aside a little. In other words, if he didn''t pull the second just now, the second will die directly on his own arrow! With this thought, the boss''s heart sank slightly. Chapter 341 "Boss, kill..." the second man knelt painfully on the ground, covered his chest and stared at Duanmu ya, "kill him! Break him up for me!" "Can you stand up?" the boss didn''t answer the second. He helped him up and stared at duanmuya. "I thought he was a waste and didn''t bother to fight him. Now, since he has some ability, it''s better to capture him alive, suck up his aura, take her Dan yuan and eat him again?" As soon as the boss said so, the other people''s eyes brightened, "well, this boy looks thin and tender. He should be better than those old men before!" "Master, these people are supposed to be a group of perverts who improve their ability by absorbing human spiritual power and eating raw human flesh." the little white deer frowned and said, "we didn''t expect to meet such people." Duanmu yawang heard these people and discussed how to eat her in front of her. The corners of her lips suddenly burst into a sneer, and the bottom of her eyes lit up a long lost killing intention! "Hey, boy!" The second man covered his chest, licked his mouth and looked at duanmuya''s skin. His eyes were full of hunger and thirst. "As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me to make amends for hurting me, we''ll let you die a little happier?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and said, "don''t talk so full. I don''t know who killed who!" "Ha ha!" the second seemed to hear a joke. He looked up and laughed. He said proudly, "the last person who said such a thing to us has been eaten by us now." "I''m not them. Your belly doesn''t fit me yet." Duanmu yawang said, caressing the ordinary firewood used to cut thorns with a smile on his lips. "On the contrary, if you kneel down and surrender to me now, I''ll consider making you die happier." "How arrogant a waste!" the boss was angry, waved his hand and ordered, "brothers, set up the array! We will devour her alive!" "Yes!" As soon as the others heard it, they were ruthless, and immediately skillfully began to set up the array. However, in a second or two, Duanmu yawang was surrounded by them, and then each step by step generated wind, and strangely attacked Duanmu yawang! Duanmu Ya looked at the center of their array, chopped the knife in his hand and waved it quickly. It didn''t take long to disrupt their array! The eldest brother''s eyes sank and shouted, "brothers, drink blood with your hair!" The other five immediately echoed: "change the formation!" Then, the five people, like ghosts, once again set up an array that seems to be unbreakable and can kill people at a high speed! Duanmu Ya looked around and looked at them one by one. Her eyes narrowed slightly. "Why, are you afraid?" the second man still had an arrow in his chest. He held his pain, covered his chest and asked confidently, "do you know why we call our array Ru Mao Yin Xue?" Duanmuya saw that he seemed very complacent, so she obeyed him: "I''m willing to listen." "Our brother always likes to eat raw food. At first, he likes to eat raw meat of animals. Later, he likes to eat animals raw with hair and blood. The more he eats, the more enjoyable he feels. Later, we came up with a wonderful array and named it Ru Mao Yin Xue." The second son then continued to say proudly, "in this array, we can encircle and suppress animals while cutting raw meat. When this array is completed, it is also the time when the meat is finished." Then he stared at Duanmu and said, "of course, the same method is used for animals and animals, especially for living people with some abilities." "NIMA, what a pervert!" the little white deer got goose bumps all over when he heard it in the source of Linghu lake. "While attacking people, he tore human flesh bit by bit. I''ve lived so long and never heard of such a pervert!" Duanmu yawang listened, but her eyelids didn''t move. Seeing Duanmu yawang couldn''t respond, the second thought she was afraid and said contentedly, "if you''re afraid, please forgive me now. Sir, we can make it easier for you to die." Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and hissed. "It seems that you don''t know you''re afraid before you die!" the boss has been too lazy to talk to duanmuya. "Our six brothers haven''t played this array for a long time. We look up to you when we deal with you today." Duanmuya looked at them and sneered, "what I like most in my life is all kinds of strange door evasion. These are really like children playing with sand in my eyes!" Those people are most proud of eating blood with their hair. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s disdain on his face and congestion in his eyes, they were immediately angered: "brothers, go! Kill him!" When they said that, those people suddenly encircled and suppressed again according to the array! "Well, come on, I haven''t killed for a long time!" When Duanmu yawang said, the corners of her lips turned up evil and pulled out a dagger from her waist. Suddenly, she took a dagger in one hand and an ordinary firewood knife in the other. When those people waved a knife to her and cut her flesh and blood, her slender body quickly passed through the forest like a ghost! She was very fast, but it was a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. Others thought they could easily kill her, but she waved her left hand lightly and split her right hand. The array was immediately cracked by her. At the same time, someone was cut in the neck in their unbelievable eyes! One, two, three In the blink of an eye, six big men as strong as cattle were lying in a pool of blood, and there was no more sound. The forest was filled with the smell of death for a time! "The master is mighty!" The little white deer clapped happily inside, "it''s great to kill them!" "Hum!" Duanmu yawang took out a small handkerchief from his chest and coldly wiped the blood on the dagger and ordinary firewood knives. While wiping, she caught a casual glimpse of the bodies of the strong men as if they had changed a little. Like... Shrinking a little? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and thought she was wrong. She put the wiped dagger back to her waist, then walked towards the people, squatted down and looked at them. She found that she was really right. Those strong bodies were really getting smaller "Master, what''s going on? How do they feel smaller?" the little white deer asked strangely. "I don''t know either." duanmuya looked at her frown and thought, reaching out and gently pressing one of them on the arm. "Hoo ~" A breath of air was released from all the pores of the arm. It felt like the air leakage of a punctured balloon. Duanmu yawang immediately understood, "I thought their meat expanded strangely, but I couldn''t understand it. Now it seems that they should eat more raw people with good spiritual power, and then their bodies can''t control and absorb all the aura of raw meat into Danyuan, so they support their bodies." Chapter 342 Duanmu yawang stood up when he said, "the spiritual power they had accumulated in their muscles was previously controlled by their muscle cells. Now they are dead, and the muscle cells on their bodies have lost their vitality, and then the spiritual power on their bodies will be released naturally." Then they became smaller as a whole. "So it is." the little white deer answered, stared at duanmuya''s feet, and was thrown by the six people into a pile of sacks. He said curiously, "master, what do you say is in these bags?" Duanmu Ya glanced at the big sacks like blood bags, "it''s not a good thing anyway." "Do you want to open it and have a look?" the little white deer was still curious. "Although these people are abnormal and strange, they should not be leftover human bones. It is estimated that they are some useful things." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Her eyes were attracted by the old cowhide scroll held by the second child. She looked down and immediately saw three words - Meat White analysis! White meat? Duanmu Ya looked stunned and suddenly remembered the strange news. The prescription also contained meat white analysis. It was a medicine she had never seen before, and it was also a medicine that could not find any information after searching all the information. She didn''t think about it. When she picked up the cowhide scroll, she spread it out. The first thing that catches my eye is the name of the scroll - Huiling collection "Huilingji?" Duanmu Ya looked at the skin and moved. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the huilingdan said by Zhong Yuxiu, "is there any connection between the two?" "What''s relevant?" the little white deer poked his head from inside and asked curiously, "master, what''s in your hand?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She hung her head and scanned the contents of the scroll carefully. Then she found that all the above were herbs! She roughly estimated that there were about forty or fifty kinds of herbs on it. The most important thing is that these 40 or 50 kinds of herbs are very precious. Duanmu yawang knows and she doesn''t know. However, no matter which one has a detailed description of its characteristics. Most importantly, in addition to the description of the characteristics of meat white analysis, there is Tianxin grass! Duanmu yawang looked at the description of meat white analysis and Tianxin grass, and was happy at the bottom of his heart. "It''s really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time! I didn''t expect such a precious collection of herbs in the hands of such a person!" "Master, you''re really lucky. You''ve met such things." the little white deer took the cake from one side and sighed while eating. "Put it away." Duanmu yawang put the cowhide scroll into the medical system and gave it to the little white deer to put it away. When he saw the bulging sacks, he immediately waved a firewood knife and cut the bag! Then, what appeared inside made Duanmu Ya frown. "Oh!" When the sack was opened, the strong smell of blood suddenly came out. The little white deer who was eating cakes sniffed it, covered his nose immediately, threw away the cakes immediately, and asked, "master, you... Shit!" When the little white deer looked at the bag and saw the things inside, he was so frightened that his body suddenly bounced up from the bed, "it''s too bloody and disgusting!" Duanmu Ya looked speechless, crouched down and looked carefully at the things in the bag. That''s a big body. The body was a large part from the neck to the lower part of the chest and abdomen. It is estimated that the neck was cut off and then the chest and abdomen were cut off. In addition to the stones, it is filled with all kinds of ice with medicinal fragrance. The ice dissolves little by little, which is why blood and water continue to flow out of the sack. Duanmuya looked at the body and found that it seemed to be moving. "Is it the heart that hasn''t stopped beating?" Duan Muya looked at herself and thought it was incredible. After all, people have been cut off and left such a section. How can the heart still beat? However, in order to test her idea, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. Feel warm! Heart beat! Sure enough, the heart in the body is still beating! Duanmu yawang was secretly frightened. Under what circumstances can a person''s heart beat when he is cut off? And why, mu Qingchen, Mufeng and Bai Tingzhi were hollowed out and could live again? Duanmu Ya looked at the body with a dignified face, then looked at the other five bags, and then waved a knife to cut the other bags. The other five bags were no surprise. They also contained the same ice and the same body parts. Looking at those corpses, Duanmu looked at them, collected her breath, closed her eyes and secretly read the heart formula taught by Gong Yulan to detect the breath around her. After finding that there was no other smell around, she said to the little white deer, "start the warehouse of the medical system for me, open the warehouse door, and take out my medical boxes for organ maintenance." The little white deer was stunned and pointed to those bloody and strange corpses and said, "master, don''t tell me, do you want to keep them?" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "yes, I just want to keep them." It''s rare to encounter something of such research value, so she naturally wants to study it well. Maybe it''s helpful for mu Qingchen and Bai Tingzhi? "Ah, are you abnormal too?" the little white deer waved two short legs and shouted: "it''s strange to have three hollow people lying here. Do you want to take in such strange bodies? I really can''t stay here! I feel scared every time I open my eyes!" "Well, don''t be wordy. These things will be put back in the maintenance warehouse at that time, not on your bed. You''re scared!" Duanmu yawang is very angry. Her hands are dirty and bloody, or she must knock the little boy''s head. "Hurry up, or someone will come and see it later." "All right." The rubber band tilted back slightly and pursed its small mouth. Then it jumped with its short legs, went to the maintenance warehouse, opened the door of the maintenance warehouse, and took out the maintenance medical box. Duanmu yawang put on his medical gloves, took out his professional medical tools, put the six corpses into the medical thought one by one, and then inserted all kinds of pipes in the medical box on the corpses to ensure the survival of organs. After everything was done, she brought the test equipment again, scooped about ten kilograms of ice from those bags, put them into the medical system, and stored them for future use. Because, she suspected, these are not ordinary ice cubes, it is estimated that they are ice formed by drug soup. She''s going to take it back and study it. When she finished this, she pulled up the Golden Bauhinia that she liked before and put it in the heaven and earth bag, it had been two quarters of an hour. Chapter 343 She raised her head, looked up carefully at the sky, frowned and said, "it''s estimated that it''s going to be dark. It''s low here and has such a strong smell of blood. It''s easy to attract wild animals. Let''s go quickly." When Duanmu yawang said this, he glanced at the six big men on the ground who had changed back to normal size because of aura leakage, then carefully observed the terrain, and chose a direction to continue walking according to the humidity and terrain of the carry. Moyo walked for a quarter of an hour. Duanmu yawang saw another kind of herbal medicine in a place with poisonous flowers. It was a white Yang knife mentioned in the collection of good spirits. Duanmu yawang was ecstatic and could hardly believe her good luck. It''s said that it wasn''t long before I came in, but I had such a rich harvest! She was about to deal with the poisonous flowers and take out the Baiyang knife conveniently. At this time, there was a sound of horse hoofs not far away. Duanmu Ya looked at the action of dealing with poisonous flowers and gave a sudden meal. She listened carefully and found that the sound of horses'' hoofs was getting closer and closer. In other words, those footsteps came in her direction! "Shit! Again, can''t you let me pick a flower quietly? At least I pick wild flowers, not home flowers. Why does it feel like someone wants to catch adultery every minute?" Duan wood Ya looked teeth, Tucao finished, make complaints about the direction of the white sun knife, and then saw a group of people in front, riding a horse came. There were about fourteen or five people in uniform clothes. This skull shaped icon was embroidered on the left chest of the clothes. They all covered their faces and didn''t even show their eyes. They couldn''t see their faces at all. As they got closer and closer, they saw Duanmu yawang''s eyes, like some surprise. They looked at each other, including humanity: "this man is a master who is not afraid of death. He dares to stay here." Duanmu yawang''s eyelashes trembled and hung his head. Duanmuya looked down at them and thought he was afraid of them. Those people looked at them and felt proud. They couldn''t help looking up and laughing, "you boy, you are very sensible." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes secretly: if you know what you''re doing, get out quickly and don''t provoke your sister to pick herbs! "Don''t worry, we don''t care to fight with you or kill you at your level." a masked man riding near Duanmu yawang said, "we just ask you one thing. As long as you answer us seriously and honestly, we''ll let you go." "What''s up? You said." Duanmu yawang still hung his head and said in a small voice like fear. The masked man was very satisfied with Duanmu yawang''s cooperation. "Not long ago, did you see six very tall and strong, and the smallest one passed by two big men?" It turned out that they were looking for the six strong men! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes. She didn''t know their purpose of looking for those strong men, but in any case, she couldn''t tell the truth, "no, I just came from the West and didn''t see anyone." "Captain, where did you say they robbed things?" another masked man asked the masked humanitarian leader: "asked people all the way. I heard that they ran in the north-south direction. They ran very regularly. It is estimated that there are things they want in the north-south direction." The leader pondered and said, "in this case, let''s continue to go north and south to see if we can find it." "OK." another masked man answered and glanced at Duanmu yawang. I don''t know what he thought. He said to the masked humanitarian leader: "Captain, how do my subordinates think there''s something wrong with this blue eyed boy? You say, he''s such a thin boy and a waste. How can he come here? Anyway, my subordinates always feel something strange." "He didn''t annoy you again, so you don''t care about the affairs of outsiders." when the captain said, he glanced at duanmuya, who stood quietly on one side, gave a "drive" sound, shook the reins, turned his head to the north-south direction and hurried away. The other men in black rode to keep up. Looking at their backs, Duanmu Ya looked at them and frowned: "it seems that I can''t take this white Yang knife for the time being." "Hmm? Why?" asked the little white deer. "Nonsense, those six people were just killed by me, lying not far away in front of them. They can arrive in at least two minutes." Duanmu yawang said. When he was angry, his petite body kept running around on the tall tree book to escape from this place. "Master, what''s the matter?" "If those people see those six people killed, they''ll probably come back to me." When Duanmu yawang said that, he found a place with high terrain and stopped on a towering tree there. He remembered that there were binoculars in his medical system. He quickly took out the binoculars and looked north and south. If he really saw those masked people gathered around the six strong men. She retracted her telescope and her face sank slightly. The little white deer didn''t understand: "even if those people die, they don''t doubt you. You forget that you are now a waste of blue eyes. You can kill those six people at one stroke. They must think it was done by experts. They certainly can''t think of you!" After that, the little white deer continued, "also, there are so many things on those six people. No matter who killed them, they will think that the other party killed six people and robbed them. They want to carry them. However, we have nothing on hand! Who would have thought you would have the system of the source of Linghu!" "They may not think that I will have the source of Linghu lake, but they may not let me go so easily." Duanmu yawang is not as optimistic as little white deer. She thinks things should be more comprehensive than little white deer, "You said just now that they would only suspect those who carried things, but did you forget that we only took the body, the sacks and ice, not the body." "But the six corpses are so big that it''s obviously good for normal people to take them. Moreover, how can you take so many things alone?" "I mean, we don''t know whether they came for the cowhide scroll or for those corpses." Duanmu Ya said, "what if they came for the cowhide scroll? I''m so close to the crime scene, they definitely have reason to suspect that I took it." As soon as the little white deer heard it, he immediately silenced, and his little face became dignified. "One more thing." Duanmu yawang continued to analyze: "even if they came for the corpse, they have reason to doubt me, because they may think I can''t carry the corpse alone, so they hid the corpse." Then, it was certain that she was forced to hand over her things. Chapter 344 Hearing this, the little white deer couldn''t help worrying and hurriedly asked, "what should we do now? Those people have good abilities. It''s hard for you to deal with them alone!" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "in fact, I was negligent." "Hmm? What do you say?" "The cowhide scroll records the spirit collection, and it seems to have a long history. At first glance, you know it''s not ordinary." Duanmu Ya said, "also, the corpses that have been carefully preserved must not be owned by the six vulgar people. It''s estimated that they got them in some way." Then she said with some regret, "so when I take it away, I should deal with the bodies of those people and those sacks, and then go away and don''t let those people see, so that there will be no future problems." Anyway, it''s too late to say anything now. Those masked people know it''s hard to provoke at a glance. It''s estimated that she will live a hiding life in the future. The little white deer was quiet for a while, thought of something, looked at Duanmu yawang from beginning to end, and then his eyes brightened: "master, I have a way to avoid those people''s pursuit!" "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "What''s the way? Tell me quickly." "Aren''t you dressed up now?" the little white deer said with a smile: "and you''re wearing a mask. Who knows what kind of person you are, just change your dress!" "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Duanmu yawang said so, but he still held his chest with both hands and didn''t move. The little boy took the telescope and saw that those people had gone back. It looked like they really wanted to go back to find her. He was immediately worried: "master, you have to dress up!" With that, he helped her take out the disguised things from the source of Linghu lake. Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "don''t be busy. I don''t dress up and don''t want to change. It''s good." "Why?" the little white deer didn''t understand. Looking at her contact lenses, he said, "how beautiful these lenses are. Change them. No one knows who you are." After all, how can people in this world think that someone can change the color of pupils at will? He handed her a pair of contact lenses at will. Duanmu yawang glanced at it and put it back, "don''t bother, I don''t like green eyes." The little white deer handed her another pair: "that''s purple." "Purple eyes are too eye-catching." "Please, your blue eyes are really eye-catching here, okay?" the little white deer turned her eyes angrily and saw that she really didn''t intend to dress up and put things back angrily. "I know." duanmuya looked at the tree and stretched out, touched the mask on her face and said lazily, "I''m just thinking that if I change my face because of the pursuit of others, wouldn''t I be a coward?" As soon as the little white deer heard it, it was silent. Duanmu yawang reached out and touched his head, "I can change my black hair and black eyes because I''m worried about getting into trouble, but I absolutely don''t allow myself to change myself because of others, do you know?" "Well, you''re right, okay?" The little white deer snorted, picked up the telescope and continued to track the masked people. At this time, those masked people had turned back and came to the place where Duanmu yawang stood before. "Captain, the boy is not here." Back to the masked man where Duanmu yawang stood before, when he looked around, he found that Duanmu yawang had no figure, and one of the people in Black said so. "Let''s catch up!" the captain said in a deep voice: "we are scattered. As long as you are within a kilometer of this place, all the people you meet may have problems, and then catch them back for questioning! If you don''t cooperate, kill them on the spot!" "Yes!" Other masked people answered immediately! "Also, you should pay attention on the way. There are too many things. It must be inconvenient for them to hold them. See if they may hide things and send a signal immediately if they find anything abnormal!" Then the masked captain waved, and then more than a dozen of them rode their horses, each looking for a direction and scattered. The masked captain rode his horse and looked at the place where Duanmu yawang stood before, as if thinking. "Master, we are within a kilometer of them." the little white deer frowned and said, "for those who do not cooperate, they should kill them on the spot. Is it too much for them to do so?" "Otherwise, do you think they are still good people?" Duanmu Ya looked at them with narrow eyes and said calmly: "those six people were not good people, but those masked people who had a relationship with them, how could they be good people?" Then he looked at the people and said, "moreover, in my opinion, the sheepskin scroll and the corpses may not be theirs. It is estimated that the people in black came to rob things." The little white deer nodded and asked Duanmu yawang, "master, our question now is, what should we do?" "The most dangerous place is the safest place. After the man left, I''ll go back and get my Baiyang sword back. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime good thing. I don''t want to miss it like this." Duanmu yawang kept reducing his breath when he said. When her breath weakened to almost imperceptible, the sound of horse hoofs came into her ears. "Master, they''re coming!" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He covered his body with a huge tree trunk and secretly observed that the masked man was getting closer and closer At this time, the masked man slowed down and looked around. The little white deer held his breath. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes. "Drive!" Aware that there was no one around, the masked man clamped his legs, manipulated the reins and left quickly. Duanmuya looked at it and was relieved. "Master, shall we go back now?" "No, wait." Duanmu yawang said quietly, "wait another quarter of an hour." "Why?" the little white deer touched his belly and complained: "I haven''t eaten for several hours. I''m starving. Why doesn''t he leave? We have to cook after we get the Baiyang knife!" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She sat quietly on the tree trunk for almost two quarters of an hour, then reached into the source of Linghu lake and took out the telescope. She didn''t know what she saw and pulled the corners of her mouth: "sure enough!" "Sure enough what?" the little white deer asked, gnawing at the dry pastry. Duanmu yawang handed the telescope back to him and said, "the captain is back again." "Shit, isn''t it?" the little white deer listened, picked up the telescope and saw that the masked man rode back to the position where Duanmu yawang stood before. Chapter 345 "Ah, he''s really powerful. How did he know we would go back?" "Then how did we know they would go back?" duanmuya looked back and asked: "In this world, not only you and I have brains, but others also have brains. If I guessed correctly, he should think I hid something there and that I should be nearby. He just meant to go away and didn''t go far. Then he estimated when I would go back and caught me." In other words, both of them are finishing psychological warfare? The little white deer had a headache. "Master, when will he leave?" When he said that, he raised his telescope and continued to look. He found that the masked man was still standing there on horseback, twisting his head and constantly observing around. He looked like he didn''t believe Duanmu yawang had really left here. "Wait a minute." Duanmu Ya looked up at the sky, "it''s just his guess that I''ll go back. He can''t wait long. It''s already dark. It''s not wise for him to stay there." "But when it gets dark, our telescope becomes useless." the little white deer put the telescope aside. "We can''t observe the movement on his side!" "That''s better than patience." Duanmu yawang''s voice sounded faintly when night fell completely: "look who has better patience." "Oh." The little white deer listened, took a long breath, felt his stomach wrongly and said, "but master, I''m going to lose my patience. I''m going to be hungry." "Didn''t I store a lot of dry food in it?" Duanmu yawang thought of it when he said, "don''t tell me, you''ve finished?" The little white deer hung his head and said nothing to his little fingers. Duanmuya looked and knew that he had really eaten all the dry food inside. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "The dry food inside can be used for us for at least two or three days. You... You finished them in one day?" "People don''t want to!" the little white deer pouted wrongly. "I don''t know why. Since I left the Imperial City, I always feel very hungry and want to eat. Then, when I see dry food, I can''t help eating it." Duanmu yawang listened to him, slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at him carefully. After a moment: "you don''t seem to be sick, you don''t look fat, and you don''t grow up a little. Why can you eat so much all of a sudden?" Also, "didn''t you have to eat like Gong Yulan and them before? Why are you hungry now?" "People don''t know." the little white deer pouted and became more and more aggrieved: "just feel hungry and want to eat." Duanmu yawang has never seen such a little white deer. The little white deer will complain about a lot of things, but they have never complained about being hungry or having nothing to eat. I guess he''s really hungry. "Well, I know." Duanmu Ya Wang reached in, touched his head and said in a warm voice, "when the man left, I''ll get you delicious food and let you eat enough." "Oh." the little white deer listened, licked his little mouth and asked, "master, what''s delicious in this place?" "Guess?" The little white deer frowned and looked at the dangerous forest at any time: "I can''t guess." Duanmu yawang pulled a leaf from the tree, put it in his mouth, leaned his back against the trunk, narrowed his eyes and opened lazily: "do you know why I only bring dry food and no other meals?" "I don''t know." the little white deer asked foolishly, "why is that?" On this trip, Duanmu yawang only brought dry food for two or three days, and nothing else. If the innkeeper hadn''t loosened some of their food, he would be even more hungry. Duanmu yawang said, "aren''t there many wild animals here? I don''t know how cool it is to kill one and roast it. Why should I take food so cumbersome?" The little white deer didn''t think it would be like this. He was stunned: "do you dare to eat the meat of the evil animals here?" "Why don''t you dare?" Duanmu yawang swallowed foam and said, "to be honest, what I want most is snake soup. I don''t know if I can meet that kind of Millennium snake. Eating a snake gall can prolong my life and increase my skill." "But the evil animals here are no better than those in other places. There are countless poisonous miasma and the meat of evil animals..." "Shh! Don''t talk!" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he felt. He suddenly opened his eyes, busy reciting the heart formula taught by Gong Yulan, and converged the breath in his body again. "Dada..." As soon as her breath was put away, she heard a slight sound of horse hoofs coming from not far from the tree. Duanmu yawang''s keen perception is the smell of the masked man! The masked man probably came here on his horse, but he deliberately controlled the horse and lightened his steps! He hasn''t given up yet! Duanmu yawang felt that the masked man was more cautious and shrewd than she thought. Listening to the subtle and gradually clear sound of the horse''s steps, she suddenly dared not breathe. At this time, the sound of horse hoofs stopped in front of the tree from Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was thinking about what the masked man was thinking, and he saw a fire there. The masked man must have lit a torch. Then, wave the torch and look around. "His inspection is really careful, master. Can he see you?" "No." Duanmu yawang certainly shook his head and said, "the lighting space of the torch is limited. How can this tree be illuminated tens of meters high?" "In case he finds you..." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said coldly, "now that he has found out, if he doesn''t want to do anything to me, he will go on both sides of the road. If he wants to kill me, I won''t let him kill me!" Duanmu yawang had just spoken to the little white deer. With a "pa" sound, a bright fireworks scattered in the northwest. Duanmu Ya looked at the fireworks and immediately understood that it was the signal cannon of this era. The masked man must have seen the bugle gun and suddenly shouted "drive!", He held up the torch and sped away. "Hoo!" The little white deer patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "he''s gone at last. That man is so difficult!" then he thought of something and said in frustration, "master, do you think he will return it?" "No, the most important thing for this kind of people is time. He must have a task and won''t spend it like me." Duanmu yawang said, raising his breath, his petite body kept shuttling through the woods. Before long, he returned to the place of baiyangdao. By this time, it was completely dark. Duanmu yawang took out a flashlight from the medical system and put it on his head. He began to deal with the poisonous flowers shrouded around the Baiyang knife. Chapter 346 After the poisonous flowers were treated, she could pick up the snow-white white white Yang knife. At this time, a "hissing" sound came from in front of Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang suddenly felt a tight heart. "Hiss!" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to prepare. A big snake with bright green color and the size of two bowls of snake body vomited small bright red Xinzi and attacked her with a big mouth open! "It''s a green poisonous snake!" Duanmu yawang saw the whole picture of the snake and was surprised. He jumped into hiding and avoided it! The green Viper has a very long body. As soon as the snake turns, it chases up in an instant. Xinzi will lick the back of Duanmu yawang''s hand in an instant! "Die!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and quickly flashed away. At the same time, she pulled out a dagger from her waist and cut off the bright letter of the green Viper with a backhand! "Hiss!!" The snake''s eyesight is not good. It mainly depends on its tongue to get information. The green snake has no Xinzi. The sharp pain makes it open its mouth and cry. Then it suddenly becomes confused. It can''t find the trace of Duanmu yawang. It can only shake the snake''s body and head around and shake in the air, trying to use this method to deal with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang sneered, stopped in mid air, looked at it coldly, and then took a chance to catch the dagger and dive down from mid air! "Pooh!" The dagger went straight into the snake''s head. The green snake roared. Snake liquid sprayed towards her from her mouth. Duanmuya looked, "it''s snake venom!" then he flashed and avoided it immediately! While she dodged, the green snake softened, and the huge snake lay motionless on the ground. Duanmu Ya looked at it. Then he went down and took off the Baiyang knife. Then, when she came back, she looked at the snake, pulled out the dagger, smiled and said to the little white deer, "what I told you just now is like prophecy. Just after saying that the snake soup is delicious, I didn''t think it could really be made into snake soup." When she said that, she sharpened her knife and began to deal with snake meat. The little white deer looked at the big snake that had spit out green venom just now. In fact, he refused. However, he is so hungry now that he has no choice. Besides, he thought Duanmu yawang should be more hungry than him. After all, he ate all the dry food she kept, and she had nothing to eat, and what she did today consumed her energy. She can''t be hungry. Duanmuya hopes to deal with the snake for a while, so she looks for branches to make a fire. When the fire starts, she peels the snake skin, and then digs out the snake gall from the snake''s belly. "Bring me a container." the snake gall of green poisonous snake has an excellent effect on those who become addicted to the devil. If it is a green poisonous snake that has passed a hundred years, it can even instantly repair the heart devil. How many people want a magic pill. This green poisonous snake is almost the largest Duanmu yawang has ever seen. It is larger than those anecdotes recorded in the book. It is estimated that it has been for more than 100 years. Seeing her hard work, the little white deer obediently helped her save the snake gall. "Take another one and take a larger container." Duanmu yawang treated the green skin of the whole giant snake while saying, and then peeled off the whole snake skin. Finally, the snake skin was collected. After finishing these, Duanmu yawang cut more than one meter of snake meat and put it into the medical system for storage. Then she took out the pots and pans, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar she had also prepared for this trip and began to cook. This meal, she lived in some rice, stewed a pot of snake soup, and baked a large snake steak over the fire. Before long, her position sent out a faint smell of rice and meat. Looking at the snake meat rolling in milky white soup in the pot, and the snake row that is just roasted and duanmuya looks at adding sauce to it, the little white deer''s saliva is about to flow out. He kept licking his small mouth. "Unexpectedly, this snake looks so disgusting and its meat is so delicious!" Duanmuya couldn''t help laughing when she saw his greedy appearance. Seeing that the snake soup was almost done, she patted the position around her and said, "come out and eat." "OK." Some of them ate. The little white deer moved faster than anyone else. He came out quickly. Duanmu yawang handed him the small bowl, "Oh, eat." "Hey, hey ~" The little white deer quickly took over, blew, and began to gobble up. While eating, he praised: "master, it''s really delicious. What you cook is really delicious. No wonder Gong Yulan only eats what you cook." "Well, don''t be a good boy here." Duanmu yawang said angrily as she filled herself. There were snake soup, snake chops and crystal clear rice. They were very satisfied with the meal. After eating, Duanmu yawang felt that it was really dangerous on the ground. I''m afraid she might encounter wild animals and sleep restlessly. Therefore, she thought about it and went back to the towering tree at that moment and found a place to lie down. When she slept until midnight, her body began to get hot and dry somehow. She frowned slightly, as if she felt a little uncomfortable, but she still didn''t wake up. The next day, she woke up early in the morning. It''s not light yet, but the East is a little white. She went to bed early last night in order to get up early. She already had black Lingjing in her hand, and her cultivation should start to get back on track. She began to practice in the morning when she had the most aura. Settle down. Exhale. exhale. Condensate. Somehow, Duanmu yawang felt that she was very smooth today. Every blood and meridians in her body were completely unimpeded. It could be said that she was unimpeded. Before long, the Danyuan breath in her body was surging. After about an hour, she collected her breath and opened her eyes. "Xiaobaibai, I seem to have advanced again." Duanmu yawang raised his palm, and a snow-white spirit balloon surrounded by aura easily appeared in the palm! The little white deer was sleepy. When he heard the speech, he opened his eyes and was stunned: "it seems that it is really true. Looking at the aura of the spirit balloon, he has entered at least two steps!" "I think so too." Duanmu Ya looked at her palm and clenched her fist, and the spirit balloon on her palm disappeared in an instant. When the little white deer saw it, he suddenly woke up: "you can control the spirit balloon so freely. How long have you been repairing it? Why did you advance so fast?" Duanmu yawang raised a finger. "No?" the little white deer immediately understood and stared, "an hour?" "It''s really an hour." Duanmu yawang gave himself a pulse and narrowed his eyes: "I feel that it''s the green snake that ate the snake meat and opened up some of my blood, and part of its aura has been absorbed and utilized by me, so it''s so fast to advance." After that, she saw what she had cooked while practicing. She ate it with the little white deer, looked at the terrain, and continued to walk towards the northwest. Chapter 347 It will be two or three days. I don''t know if she is very lucky. These two or three days, except the first day, she met a masked man on the way. Just after he skillfully avoided it, she never saw the masked man again, and I don''t know if they have left. After two or three days, she was very calm. Although she encountered a lot of poisonous miasma on the way, she resolved them one by one. She also dealt with all kinds of high-level beasts and low-level beasts in large countries without much effort. As for people, she is more taboo. She will never go there when she is aware of the smell of people. If she can avoid it, she will avoid it. Finally, she has hardly had any conflict with people again. Of course, what makes her most happy is that she is advancing every day. I don''t know whether the secret script given to her by Gong yulanzhi is powerful or those snake soup. High-grade beast meat is really good for people''s health. Now she has reached the level of Linghuang in only two or three days. The advanced speed is so fast that I admire myself. In addition, during this trip, she collected a lot of herbs she dreamed of. That night, while cooking snake meat, she sorted out the herbs. Suddenly, a sharp sword came at her! "Be careful, master!" cried the little white deer. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. As soon as she swept away, she quickly avoided. When she stood still and looked in the direction of the arrow, she suddenly found that the visitor happened to be Zhong Yuxiu and Zhong Huainan, who had not been seen for several days. At the moment, Zhong Yuxiu is holding a bow and arrow in her hand. It goes without saying who wants to shoot her. The two men came out of the secret place, approached a little, recognized Duanmu ya, and immediately sneered: "Oh, it''s really you waste. Miss Ben thought you were eaten by wild animals as soon as you came in, so when she saw it, she thought she was wrong." Duanmu Ya looked at them with her lips closed and said nothing. It seems that her good luck has been exhausted. Otherwise, how can she meet them again! Zhong Yuxiu ignored Duanmu yawang and stared at the herbs in her hands. There are more than ten kinds of medicinal materials on the top, and there are four or five kinds she has dreamed of. However, she hasn''t got any of them in recent days! Unexpectedly, this blue eyed waste has collected so much in a short time! It''s unbelievable! What''s more, he doesn''t have anything in his hand, only these medicinal materials. Shouldn''t he? The purpose of his coming to Jiuyou mountain is also to come for all kinds of precious medicinal materials? Thinking so, Zhong Yuxiu''s eyes were cruel. His eyes looking at Duanmu Ya were full of killing intention. If he dared to compete with her for medicinal materials, he must die! She snorted and raised her bow and arrow to aim at Duanmu yawang to shoot her, but she was stopped by Zhong Huainan: "Xiu''er, don''t be rude." "Why?" Zhong Yuxiu felt puzzled. Zhong Huainan should know that what she needs most now is all kinds of medicinal materials. Kill the waste in front of her. The medicinal materials in his hand are not only hers, but also the remaining medicinal materials in the mountain will only become hers! What''s wrong with that? Why did he stop her? "Xiu''er, how can you be confused about this disease?" Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu whispered: "brother, although this waste is insignificant, it must have his excellence to survive on Jiuyou mountain for so many days and collect so many medicinal materials that we can''t collect." After that, without waiting for Zhong Yuxiu to speak, the corners of his mouth turned evil and continued: "since he has such an outstanding place, why don''t we make good use of it? Instead of looking for it hard, let him help us find it?" "That''s reasonable." Zhong Yuxiu couldn''t find a herb she wanted these days. She became more and more grumpy and felt better when she heard the speech. "That brother thinks, how can he be willing to help us find it?" You know, although this smelly boy is a waste, he is smart, and she has had a holiday with him. How could he help her so easily? "Yuxiu, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this." Zhong Huainan patted his chest and said confidently, "brother, help you do it." Zhong Yuxiu was full of trust: "then thank you, brother." Zhong Huainan nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at Duanmu with a kind smile: "Gongyu little brother, it seems that we are very destined. We have been separated for so many days and Jiuyou mountain is so big. I didn''t expect to meet again." Duanmu yawang didn''t have to look at it. She also knew that he was upset and kind. However, she quietly put the herbs back into her cuffs and continued to sit down. She looked at the cooked beast meat on the fire and skillfully cut the meat with a dagger. The little white deer looked at the medical system and swallowed his mouth. "Master, do these people have a grudge against me? They even appeared at this time to disturb my meal!" Duanmu Ya looked at the speech and smiled while eating meat. Zhong Huainan saw that Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, but he had a pleasant face. He immediately felt that he should not reject them, so he squatted down and said with a smile, "this meat is really well roasted. I even want to eat it." This sentence, he didn''t lie. It was the first time he had seen people roast the wild animal meat here so fragrant and attractive. It seemed that it was more delicious than the game in any place. It was not what they could eat at random these days. He thought that if he pulled the blue eyed waste into their team, he could not only take the herbs in his hand for nothing, but also let him cook for them. It would kill two birds with one stone to serve them with one more person! Duanmuya didn''t even look at him. "Even if you want to eat, I won''t give you something to eat." Zhong Huainan didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so direct. The smile on his face was stiff, and Zhong Yuxiu frowned, but they both calmed down and didn''t attack. "Gong Yu, look at you. You are so thin and weak, and your ability is not high. It should be very difficult to live in Jiuyou mountain?" Zhong Huainan sighed: "I don''t see you for a few days. I think you are a lot thinner." Duanmu yawang ate and said, "there must be something wrong with your eyes." She ate well, slept well and practiced well these days. Before he and Zhong Yuxiu arrived, she was in a good mood. She felt ruddy and she was estimated to have gained a kilo or two. He said she was thin! Even if you want to have a relationship, this excuse is a little too bad! Zhong Huainan looked a little ugly. Zhong Yuxiu hurriedly whispered to him: "brother, you have to bear it. Don''t worry about this waste. Why don''t we talk to him so much and get straight to the subject? We throw out the conditions. He has no reason not to be excited." Zhong Huainan listened. Only then did he stabilize his mood. He continued to smile and look at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, I have a suggestion here. I don''t know if you are interested?" Chapter 348 "No interest." Duanmu yawang ate with a look of enjoyment and didn''t think about it. Zhong Huainan gritted his teeth and still smiled: "you haven''t heard me, how can you feel that you''re not interested?" Duanmuya looked at the action of gnawing at the beast''s leg, looked at him and hissed. She really wanted to take a path to feed him and take care of him now. Otherwise, he will not know how false his kindness is! The little white deer was so angry that he stamped and rolled on the small bed, "ah, when can these two fools go? If they don''t go again, I really can''t help it. I really want to kill them with a gun!" His meat! Delicious meat! He has been waiting for this meat for a long time! "Gongyu little brother..." "OK." Duanmu yawang said casually, "you seem to be sincere. Just say what you want to say." Zhong Huainan''s face was happy, and Zhong Yuxiu couldn''t help being happy. "Gongyu, it''s like this. You see, you''re alone now. You don''t have a caregiver around you. Your spiritual power is weak, and our army is strong and there are many people. Why don''t you come with me like Jiuyou mountain?" Duanmu yawang smelled the speech, bit the meat and looked up at them. Zhong Huainan thought he was excited and made persistent efforts: "Gongyu, if you promise to go with us, we will certainly protect you. And more than that, when we leave Jiuyou mountain, we will send you back to the imperial city by spaceship. What do you think?" "Yes, what brother Huainan said is true." at this time, Zhong Yuxiu couldn''t help interrupting, "don''t worry, I won''t be against you again. I didn''t know anything when I came. If we go together this time, I won''t treat you like that again." Duanmu yawang listened, threw away the beast bone in his hand and raised his eyebrows with interest: "listen, it seems very attractive!" "Yes, it''s absolutely good for you!" "But I think of a word at this time." Duanmu yawang smiled. His smile looked as bright as flowers in the soft light of the fire. He looked so stunned that both brothers and sisters thought that the waste man was really great to laugh. Then, Zhong Huainan subconsciously asked, "what''s the word?" Duanmu yawang: "there is no pie falling in vain." some are just carefully designed traps. Zhong Huainan said with a smile, "isn''t it because you are destined for us?" "There will be no unprovoked fate in this world, and there will be no unprovoked good." "Look at what you said." Zhong Huainan saw duanmuya was not fooled. His heart sank and he said angrily: "I have to say, in fact, I see that your meat is really delicious and has a good craft, but everyone in our family can''t eat well these days. My brothers are complaining. They want you to bake it for us and improve our food. Everyone takes what they need!" "So it is." Duanmu Ya looked at him and smiled at him. "However, I still like to walk alone and don''t like to go with others. I appreciate your kindness." "Yes, if you know what''s going on, get out!" the little white deer''s eyes are about to get angry, "otherwise, I''m really going to be angry!" Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so difficult. Their faces sank. "Brother Huai Nan, it seems that this boy is not fooled!" Zhong Yuxiu said angrily, "what should we do now? I must get the medicinal materials in his hand, otherwise this trip will be in vain." Only two or three of those herbs are enough to make the master promise to accept her as a disciple. "Don''t worry first." Zhong Huainan was calm, looked at Duanmu yawang who was eating happily, and said with a smile, "Gongyu, which direction are you going to go later?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang said while eating, "I''m an idiot. I can''t tell the direction. I always walk casually." Zhong Huainan watched her eat more and more with relish, and couldn''t help swallowing foam. He still said, "Gongyu, if that''s the case, you''d better go with us. Our prediction master of Jinwu sect predicted that in these two days, there will be heavy fog and miasma outbreak on Jiuyou mountain. With a bad sense of direction, it''s easy to get lost in it and never get out again!" "Oh." oh When Zhong Huainan heard Duanmu yawang only return one word, he was going crazy. What''s the answer? Whether to promise or not! "Gongyu, you''d better come with us. We really want to be good for you." Zhong Huainan had no other way but to continue to coax: "by the way, you know, when we came, why did we meet so many people coming into Jiuyou mountain together?" "Brother!" Zhong Yuxiu suddenly shouted and whispered, "how can you even tell people these! Dad said that the fewer people know, the better!" "He''s a waste. Why should we be wary of him?" Zhong Huainan disagreed. "What we want to guard against is the Sui Xi Empire and other families running here from middle and high empires, and he''s a waste. Even if we know, he won''t pose any threat to us!" Zhong Yuxiu listened and thought it was reasonable, so he didn''t stop it. Duanmuya looked at this and blinked twice, "Oh, why on earth?" In fact, she has long wanted to know about this. These days, she always meets a powerful force gathering around. However, in order to avoid conflict, she took a detour and did not meet them. "Gongyu little brother, are you very interested?" Zhong Huainan saw that Duanmu yawang was interested in something at last. His chin was slightly raised and said with a smile: "if you choose to go with us, how about I tell you this secret?" Duanmu Ya looked down at her head, eating and turning her eyes, "why don''t you say first, let me see the news, and then decide whether to go with you?" "Elder martial brother, in my opinion, we''d better not waste time with him!" Zhong Yuxiu gritted her teeth and said, "if we tell the story, he listens, but still won''t promise us?" "Yes." Zhong Huainan answered and squinted at Duanmu yawang. Somehow, he always felt that Duanmu yawang was playing with them. "Brother, let''s not be indecisive. Just kill him and rob him of his things." Zhong Yuxiu said strongly: "as long as we get the herbs in his hand, it''s enough for me to worship the teacher." "However, I remember the master of prediction. There are also several medicines you want." Zhong Huainan hesitated. "Before going out to work, I heard my father say that the master of prediction seems to be dissatisfied with our jinwuzong recently, and he is studying a pill recently, which just lacks several important herbs." Chapter 349 As soon as Zhong Yuxiu heard it, he was anxious: "what should we do? We can''t find the medicine at all, and the waste doesn''t want to promise to go with us." Zhong Huainan pondered for a moment, didn''t know what he thought, and smiled: "in that case, we might as well catch cicadas and yellow finches behind the mantis, and then sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman?" Zhong Yuxiu couldn''t understand: "what do you mean?" Zhong Huainan smiled mysteriously and didn''t answer her immediately. Instead, he stood up and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t want to promise, Gongyu, but we''re not forced. We still have something to do. We''ll go back and meet our second uncle first." "Brother!" Hearing that Zhong Huainan was leaving, Zhong Yuxiu stamped his feet angrily, "what''s your way?" unexpectedly let him go? Is he out of his mind? Zhong Huainan dragged her and waved to Duanmu yawang as she walked: "in that case, let''s go first." Duanmuya didn''t even look at them. She just ate until they really went away. While cutting the barbecue with a dagger, she said to the little boy who kept rolling over her belly: "well, you can come out. They went away." "Wow!" The little white deer was so moved that he came out immediately and Duanmu yawang handed him the meat. The little boy immediately stuffed it into his mouth regardless of the soup. Duanmu Ya looked straight and frowned: "you slow down, and no one robbed you." The little white deer ate the big piece of meat and felt that there was something in his stomach. Then he hummed: "those two people are so wordy. You don''t know how worried I am that you will be soft hearted for a while and promised to eat them." That''s his deer master''s. If they really eat, he won''t finish with them! Duanmu yawang ate almost, gave the little white deer a large piece of meat, cut it for him, and made it easier for him to bite: "why should I be soft on them?" she was not the virgin! "You were soft hearted." the little white deer muttered, "otherwise, how could there be three patients in the medical system, and why did we come here?" "This has nothing to do with being soft hearted." Duanmu yawang said insipidly: "little boy, there are feelings between people. Although I don''t get along with the three of them much, do you dare to say that Mufeng and mu Qingchen are bad for me?" From the first meeting, mu Qingchen and Mufeng helped her a lot. From scattered incense burners to black Lingjing to heaven and earth bags, they have never been stingy with her. Such a person, how can she let them go at such a time? Isn''t it to make them cold? And Bai Tingzhi. He is Bai Xici''s brother. Bai Xici confides in her. Since she can take two, one more, don''t let Bai Xici lose his brother, what''s wrong? Her principle is that no matter who, as long as the other party is really good to her, she will treat each other sincerely. If anyone wants to make trouble with her, she will double it! Duanmu yawang said, "in fact, it''s not all because of them that I came here. I knew nothing about hiding in the imperial city. I''ve wanted to experience it for a long time. It''s just an opportunity. I just met it." "Also, I didn''t come to Jiuyou mountain without harvest. I''ve entered a level. How many people can''t ask for it!" "Well, you''re right," muttered the little white deer. "Do you want me to have a heart of stone?" Duanmu squinted at him when she said, "if I have a heart of stone, can you eat and drink well now?" As soon as the little white deer heard it, he was worried: "no, no, no, you''d better continue to be soft hearted." Recently, he has such a big appetite that he is afraid. Just when he is full, he will be very hungry at most for an hour. If he doesn''t give him food, he will cry to death! Duanmu yawang can''t cry or laugh. However, looking at the greedy little boy, I was a little uneasy. In the past, he could not eat. Why did he suddenly eat so much? Most importantly, he was neither tall nor fat. She gave him a pulse secretly, but she didn''t find anything. To be honest, Duanmu yawang is a little uneasy. However, this situation has been for several days. The little white deer seems to have nothing at all. Duanmu yawang is relieved. When the little white deer finished eating, Duanmu yawang said, "clean up and let''s sleep." "Go to bed so early?" the little white deer was surprised. "Don''t you practice at night these days before you go to bed?" "Change it today." Duanmu yawang didn''t explain too much, patted his ass and said, "come in and go to sleep, I''m going to sleep too." So, on this day, they went to bed early. The next morning, just before dawn, the little white deer was sleeping soundly. Suddenly he felt something moving. When he opened his eyes, he found that their place had changed. "Master? You started so early today? Don''t practice?" "Let''s practice in another place." Duanmu yawang said as he continued to leap in the forest. "Why is it so foggy outside?" he glanced out and found that he couldn''t see anything five meters away. "I don''t know. It''s estimated that as Zhong Huainan said, the fog and miasma have spread over the past two days." Duanmu yawang walked for a quarter of an hour, then stopped and began to practice at ease. Not far from the place where Duanmu yawang had rested for a night, from Duanmu yawang began to rest to the whole night, two people were secretly watching her. These two people are Zhong Yuxiu and Zhong Huainan. However, watching, the two suddenly fell asleep. When they woke up, they opened their eyes and found that there was a vast expanse of white around them. It was foggy all over the sky. Zhong Yuxiu frowned: "the fog is really big. It seems that the prediction master''s words are really right. There is really a big fog in Jiuyou mountain these two days. I''ve seen such a big fog for the first time." Zhong Huainan nodded and was about to answer, but found that the sand of the hourglass had already leaked. This is the hourglass of five or six hours! The completion of these hourglasses proves that it is not morning now, even noon has passed! "God!" he grabbed his hair and rubbed it hard, "Xiu''er, why did we sleep so long?" Hearing this, Zhong Yuxiu looked at the hourglass and was surprised, "how could this happen?" after sleeping for several hours, how could they sleep so dead? Then she thought of something and suddenly stood up: "brother Huainan, let''s go and see the blue eyed waste and see if he has gone!" I don''t know if she has slept too long. When she stood up just now, she felt dizzy and painful. She was very uncomfortable. "OK, let''s go and have a look." With that, they walked carefully to the rest place before Duanmu yawang. Chapter 350 However, as they approached, they were surprised to find that Duanmu yawang had long disappeared from that place. Zhong Yuxiu immediately panicked, "brother, he, he shouldn''t have gone?" "I don''t think so." Zhong Huainan looked around at the vast expanse of white and said, "the fog here is so big that he can''t see the surrounding environment clearly. If he goes out rashly, with his skill, he may be eaten by evil animals that pop out suddenly at any time." Zhong Yuxiu thinks it makes sense, "that is to say, in fact, he should still be here?" "I guess so." Zhong Huainan said confidently and began to shout: "Gongyu little brother, where are you!" However, no one should him. Zhong Huainan smiled. He didn''t know whether he was comforting Zhong Yuxiu or himself. "It''s estimated that he went a little far and didn''t hear." Then, continue to shout again and again. There is still no response. "It''s terrible, brother Huainan. It''s estimated that he''s gone." Zhong Yuxiu panicked when he saw no response. He pulled Zhong Huainan''s sleeve, shook his arm and said anxiously, "why don''t we go after him now?" "Xiu''er, don''t shake me." Zhong Huainan twisted her eyebrows. Since he woke up, he felt a little uncomfortable. Now he was shaken by Zhong Yuxiu. His whole head was dizzy and a little painful. He felt like fainting. "Brother Huai Nan, your head is uncomfortable?" Zhong Yuxiu frowned and asked. "Well, a little dizzy and a little painful." when Zhong Huainan said, he rubbed his forehead, remembered what Zhong Yuxiu said, and asked, "Xiuer, your head is not comfortable?" "Yes, it''s a little dizzy and painful. I feel the same as you." Zhong Yuxiu said, "I don''t know if it''s because I slept too long." "It shouldn''t be." Zhong Huainan looked at the fog and said, "there is fog and miasma. It is estimated that we inhaled too much miasma when we were asleep, so we slept heavily and had a headache." "Brother, what should we do now?" originally thought everything was under control. Now everything is in disorder. Zhong Yuxiu doesn''t care if he has a headache or not. He flustered and said: "that man doesn''t know when to wake up, when to go, and how far he has gone. Shall we go after him?" "It''s so foggy today. It''s not easy to find someone who has gone for an unknown time!" "Did we just give up?" Zhong Huainan said nothing, but the annoyance on his face was very obvious, "Xiu''er, now we have no choice but to go back to the second uncle and see if he can do it." "OK." Zhong Yuxiu couldn''t help himself. They were busy going back. In any case, she is bound to get what the blue eyed waste has in her hand! ¡ª¡ª Getting rid of Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu, Duanmu yawang can freely continue to collect the drugs she wants. However, the fog is really troublesome and dangerous. Everything four or five meters away can''t be seen. Duanmu yawang has worked very hard to find herbs. She almost missed the best spirit grass several times and was almost foolishly walked into the big mouth of the evil beast''s blood plate. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and nothing happened. However, the fog and miasma spread, and she didn''t practice much these two days. Another thing is that these two days, the little fart children are not in good spirits. They are sleepy and don''t like to eat much. They sleep for almost more than ten hours every day. Duanmu yawang sometimes needs his help and calls him several times before he wakes up. Duanmu yawang is worried and uses the closest medical equipment to check his body. However, the inspection results showed that all indicators were normal and there was no problem. As the fog grew, she became more and more careful. I don''t know if she had the illusion that there was a strong smell of blood in these heavy fog. Duanmu Ya looked and wrung her eyebrows: "how many people died, even the smell of blood in the fog?" However, Duanmu yawang didn''t think much. Two days later, the fog finally passed. When he woke up early in the morning, Duanmu yawang just felt refreshed. After practicing for an hour, he began to continue to look for herbs. However, she found many bodies all the way. She didn''t care much when she just met the body. After all, there were so many people in Jiuyou mountain. It was certain that there was a conflict of interest. However, she went all the way and saw someone lying on the ground and died every few hundred meters. "Master, why are so many people dead?" the little white deer woke up and asked curiously when he saw the situation outside. "I don''t know. It''s foggy these two days. I don''t know what''s going on around. It''s estimated that during the fog, there will be a conflict between various teams, and then they fight." Duanmu yawang said, thinking of something, he pulled out the little white deer and held it in his arms. As he walked, he looked around for medicinal materials: "how did you wake up automatically today?" Two days ago, she told him not to wake up until noon. The little white deer lay obediently in Duanmu Ya''s arms, yawned at her shoulder socket and said, "when the fog opens, the little master will naturally be refreshed." "Very good." Duanmu yawang pinched his face. "The three inside haven''t fed yet. I cooked medicinal meals for them when I practiced in the morning. You pull out the nutrition needle and feed them some food." Mu Qingchen, the three of them, has always been giving nutritional injections. She will give them at least an hour every other day to cook her homemade medicinal diet for them. After all, it is not the way to give nutritional injections all the time. "You enslave me as soon as I have the spirit." the little white deer pouted and complained, but he obediently went back to the medical system and carefully fed medicine to Mu Qingchen. In the two foggy days, Duanmu yawang didn''t get much harvest. When the fog faded, her harvest finally became rich. She walked for a few days. She didn''t know how long she had walked or where she was in Jiuyou mountain. However, every time she rested at night, she would find a place with high terrain and relatively safe surrounding environment to rest. On that day, because of the abundant harvest, she stopped to have a rest before dark. Cook while resting. Suddenly, when she was roasting meat, she didn''t know what she noticed. She suddenly jumped up on a big tree and took out her telescope to look in one direction. "Master, what''s the matter?" "I felt several strong smells from that place. It was the first time I felt such a strong smell in so many days. Most importantly, these smells still gathered in the same place. I don''t know if something is going to happen." Duan Muya looked over there with a telescope to find the target. After a while, she found the target from the telescope. There are four people, three men and one woman. The age of the four people is not small. The three men are in their 60s, with gray hair, and the women don''t know whether they are well maintained or how. They look like they are in their fifties and still have charm. Chapter 351 The four men were dressed strangely and dressed like monks. One of them just brushed the dust in his hand, while the other three had nothing on their hands, but they looked strong. The four seemed to be discussing something, and their faces looked different. Duanmuya wanted to understand a little lip language, and the monk with the dust just faced her. She understood what he was saying: "The ancient beast is about to appear, but we don''t know where it will land. Someone predicted a few days ago that it will land in the north-south direction. Many people also got the news and gathered there. We can''t fall behind others. Now we gather together to take the lead and seal the ancient beast first!" "Yes!" The other three answered, the dust monk nodded, and then the four disappeared together. The little white deer came up and saw only a little, and then said angrily, "there are only four old people. What''s good to see? Do you observe so carefully?" "They seem to say that ancient gods and beasts will appear recently." Duanmu yawang told the little white deer what he saw while putting the telescope back into the medical system. "Ancient divine beast? Are you sure?" the little white deer looked at her suspiciously. "Is your lip really OK?" "My lips are ordinary, but I''m sure I didn''t read the words of the dust Taoist just now." Duanmu yawang shrugged when he said, "but doesn''t it mean that the ancient gods have been extinct? Where are the gods and beasts?" If there were a divine beast, the Nine Tailed red fox would also exist. The little white deer moved its eyelids. "What else did they say?" Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said, "they didn''t say what kind of beast it was or when it would land. They just said that the beast would land in the north-south direction." When she said that, duanmuya looked and sighed. If she was close to the north-south direction, she might also go to see it. If she was lucky enough, there was a divine beast, and the divine beast happened to be a Nine Tailed red fox, that would be good. Unfortunately, there are not so many accidents in the world. The north-south direction was exactly the direction she had just come into Jiuyou mountain and met the six strong men. Now, she has gone for a few days, and the north-south direction is already very different. When the little white deer heard this, he frowned slightly and thought silently. "Well, don''t think about it. The meat should be almost roasted. Let''s go down and eat." Duanmu yawang said, carrying the back collar of the little white deer, went down the tree with him to eat. The little white deer has a general appetite. Duanmu yawang cooked a lot of things. When he saw his appearance, he was disgusted: "you were cute a few days ago. Now you eat like a chicken pecking rice." "That''s not what you said a few days ago!" the little white deer hummed, "I disliked eating too much a few days ago. Now I dislike eating less!" Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "how do I know your appetite is so extreme?" The little white deer was about to refute. Duanmu yawang moved his ear and asked the little white deer, "did you hear the sound of fighting and wild animals?" The little white deer was told by Duanmu yawang. He was taking a big bite to cook rice. When he heard that the little face came out of the big bowl, the clear deer blinked twice, "No." "Cute ~" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but reach out and pinch the little white deer''s face. The little white deer blushed and said proudly, "I want you to control ~" Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. He was about to speak. His ear tip heard a very clear roar of the beast again! She ate and listened carefully. She found that the sound of beasts over there was not as simple as one or two beasts, but... Herds! Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped, put the dishes and chopsticks, went up the tree with the little white deer, raised the telescope and looked in that direction. The little white deer felt itchy and asked, "is that all you have?" "I remember two, but since I had this, I don''t know where the other one was thrown. You want to go to the medical system to find it yourself." then she happened to find the target with a telescope. At a glance, she was also startled. Many evil beasts! This is the first time she has seen so many evil beasts since she entered Jiuyou mountain. It will add up to dozens! Dozens of evil beasts are encircling and suppressing a group of people. That group of people, obviously not from the same team, had different clothes and didn''t look like people from the same country. There are high-level beasts and low-level beasts in the evil beasts. There are evil beasts and people fall in the battle. Finally, when half of the evil beasts were left, the group chose to fight separately, and each led away some of the evil beasts to exterminate, exterminate and bring away some of the evil beasts. However, after killing some evil beasts, those teams left directly. Finally, there were only three or four evil beasts left to encircle and suppress three people. The three men, two women and one man, were very young, well-dressed and looked capable. However, one of the women in delicate pink dresses and the other man seemed to be seriously injured and could not help. It was another woman in blue and ink who was protecting them and fighting with those evil beasts! "This woman''s Kung Fu is not bad. She''s quite strong." When Duanmu yawang said, he had already killed the last evil beast. Duanmuya saw it and was about to put down the telescope, but he saw the man and the beautiful woman in pink looked at each other and exchanged eyes. Then the man took advantage of the woman in strong clothes to bend down and sit down to bandage the wound. He lifted the sword behind her and pierced her chest! This scene happened so suddenly that duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and jumped! The woman was caught off guard. With serious injuries, she was stabbed. She immediately staggered and fell to her knees. The man suddenly pulled out his sword, and the blood from the tip of the sword sprayed on the man''s face. The woman with strong clothes struggled on the ground and couldn''t stand up. She turned her head and looked at the man in disbelief. The face of the woman in pink dress was as delicate as a pear flower. She bit her lip and looked at the woman. Then she took out a wisp of xiangjuan from her arms and walked over for two steps to gently wipe the blood on the man''s face. The woman with strong clothes looked at this scene and stared round, as if she had been hit hard! "Let''s leave him alone. It''s dangerous here. Let''s go!" the man took the woman''s hand in pink dress, bent down, took the thing from the woman''s waist, smiled and handed it to the woman in pink dress. After receiving the result, he smiled at the man like a flower. They went hand in hand. The woman with strong clothes lay in a pool of blood, looked at them leave with tears in her eyes, and slowly closed her eyes. Duanmuya looked at the scene and was silent. Chapter 352 The little white deer didn''t know anything. It seemed that he also found another telescope from the medical system. It was estimated that he saw this scene and glanced at Duanmu ya: "it seems that this woman was secretly plotted by the closest person." Duanmuya looked speechless and remembered that she had just come to the world. The body owner was full of despair. He sighed, put the telescope back into the medical system and said to the little white deer, "eat your meal quickly. I''ll go there and see the situation." Then, without waiting for the little white deer to react, he swept away. She went straight to the place where the girl was lying. It was full of the corpses of evil animals and people. Duanmuya looked there, and the smell of blood was so strong that she choked her nose. She touched her nose, went to the woman and squatted down to check her condition. As a result, she turned her body and was surprised when she saw her face! Her face was covered with a dark layer. It looks like a birthmark. Duanmu yawang looked at her from a distance through the telescope. She only felt that her face was black, which was very different from the skin color on her hands and neck. She originally thought it was a woman on her way or for other reasons. Unexpectedly, there was another reason! "The facial features are good. Without this layer of things, it''s not a problem to pour the country and the city. It''s a pity." When Duanmu yawang said this, he remembered to check the woman''s condition. After this check, he found that the woman''s sword did not hurt the woman''s key parts, and the wound deviated from the heart a little. However, the woman suffered numerous injuries, large and small, and the situation was somewhat tragic. Anyway, at least she''s not dead. Since you''re not dead, you''re saved. Duanmu yawang thought so and sighed, "just for your poor sake, I''ll save you once." then she took the woman back to the tree where she rested. "Her face..." when the little white deer saw the woman, he frowned: "why? Is there a birthmark?" "Birthmark?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows, reached out and touched the woman''s face, and turned her eyes: "this is not necessarily true?" "No, what''s the birthmark?" the little white deer frowned and looked at the woman and said, "she''s badly hurt. Are you sure you can save her?" "Are you doubting my medical skills?" Duan Muya raised her eyebrows. When she said that, in order to worry about being disturbed on the way, she could not make a boundary around, started the medical system and began to operate on the woman. Because the dagger didn''t hurt the woman''s heart. Although he had many large and small injuries, it was only a minor operation for Duanmu yawang. However, in less than an hour, it was done. After the operation, she was about to take off her gloves, but when she saw the woman''s face, she sighed, brought back a batch of medical instruments and surgical tools, redeployed drugs, and was busy again for more than an hour. After the treatment, Duanmu yawang bandaged the woman''s wound, wrapped her face with gauze, fed her medicine, and the sky slowly darkened. After busy, she put away the boundary and began to practice. The next day, Duanmu yawang woke up. He had just packed up his things and was ready to go, but he saw that the woman also opened her eyes at this time. The woman opened her eyes, directly put on Duanmu yawang''s mask, and then was stunned. For a while, she felt pain, reached out to her face and touched the gauze. She was stunned, "I''m......" however, before she finished her words, she suddenly looked at Duanmu ya: "I, I''m not dead?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Why, do you want to die?" The woman drooped her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. Duanmuya looked, his face suddenly cooled down: "if you want to die, I can give you a knife and help you finish it!" "You..." when the woman heard this, she opened her mouth and coughed a little. Then she continued: "did you save me?" when she said that, she raised her eyes and looked carefully. She found that Duanmu yawang actually had a pair of blue eyes. She was slightly shocked. The young man was thin in front of him. Looking at the 12-year-old child, he was even smaller than her. He actually saved her? Duanmu yawang said, leaned against the tree and said coldly, "yes, but it seems that I saved the wrong person. Why don''t I give you a knife now?" "No, thank you for your kindness!" the woman saw that Duanmu yawang was angry, propped up and hurriedly said, "just now I was in a bad mood and didn''t want to die. Thank you very much for saving me." Duanmu yawang reached out and pressed her, frowning: "since you don''t want to die, lie still." "Thank you for your kindness." the woman looked at her movements and suddenly found that Duanmu yawang was actually a cold faced and warm-hearted person. "Since you don''t want to die, live well." Duanmu yawang said, pointing to the things placed on the branch of the tree: "Take two of these two bottles of medicine three times a day. You have a good physique. It is estimated that the wounds on your body will heal almost after eating them for three consecutive days. These two bottles are used to recuperate your body. You can be in good condition in less than half a month." The woman quickly thanked: "thank you, benefactor!" "Here are two sets of clothes. Keep them for your use." Duanmu yawang threw a burden to the woman. Before the woman opened her mouth, he pointed to the small pot on one side and said, "there are still some food here. It''s medicinal food. You''re injured and weak. It''s necessary to eat. Remember to eat." With that, he turned and left without waiting for the woman to speak. "Benefactor, wait!" seeing Duanmu yawang leaving, the woman quickly got up and said, "little woman Chu bailing, I don''t know your name?" With that, she found that her body was much better than she thought. In the fog a few days ago, many gangs and families in Jiuyou mountain killed people everywhere. Several gangs even planned to wash everyone in the forest! In those days, her family also suffered serious casualties. Dozens of people came together, but only three were left. She suffered many serious injuries, because there was no pharmacist around her, and the situation was severe, she hardly had to rest, and she didn''t have time to deal with the large and small wounds on her body. Yesterday, the only three people left in their team also encountered an ambush. They thought they would die. Finally, the sudden emergence of a group of animals gave them a chance of life. However, I didn''t expect that she could avoid the blood washing of the gang, the ambush and the herd, but she was stabbed in the back by the closest person! She was badly hurt. It''s normal to lose her life. I don''t know how wonderful the blue eyed boy is. When she moved just now, she found that there was no unbearable pain and no fever. Every wound on her seemed to have begun to heal. It''s only one night! Such a serious wound has no ulceration and no bleeding. It is healing Chu bailing thought it was incredible. Her family is not small. Even the most powerful pharmacist she meets has no such ability! Chapter 353 Duanmu yawang said faintly, "we meet by chance, so we don''t have to report our names." Chu bailing was about to speak when she suddenly saw a wrist sized and brightly colored poisonous snake behind Duanmu yawang, spitting a bright red letter at her Chu bailing was about to tell her to go away, but duanmuya didn''t look back. With a sudden extension of her hand, she accurately caught the snake''s head! "This is a poisonous snake!" Chu bailing hurriedly said, "let it go!" "Don''t worry, no matter how poisonous it is, it won''t kill me." Duanmu yawang was about to crush the snake and throw it away, but when she saw the woman''s face pale, she thought for a moment and pulled out a dagger from her waist. Then, she grabbed the snake''s head with one hand and made a sharp stroke towards the snake''s stomach with the other hand. As soon as the tip of the knife was enough, the dark green snake gall was gouged out by the tip of the knife. She threw the snake and handed the dagger to Chu bailing. "Here, eat it. This little green snake is very poisonous, but the snake gall is the most effective for the injured." Chu bailing looked at the warm snake gall hanging on the tip of the knife, took out a handkerchief from her arms, and wiped Duanmu yawang''s hand stained with snake venom like wiping water marks, stunned. Such a poisonous snake, these purple eyed strong people are at a distance and dare not approach casually. After all, if they are accidentally touched by venom, they will die unless they have a powerful pharmacist around them! Therefore, they are most afraid to encounter poisonous snakes and poisons when they go out. However, the blue eyed boy didn''t put the venom in his eyes at all. He wiped his hands lightly, threw away his handkerchief, and then asked her, "why don''t you eat? Don''t worry, this snake gall is not poisonous." "Yes." Chu bailing remembered, took the dagger, swallowed the snake gall on the dagger, and handed the dagger back to her: "thank you, benefactor." Duanmu yawang took back the dagger and said faintly, "you''re really lucky. You just woke up with such a good tonic." in luck? Tonic? Chu bailing pulled her lips, and a bitter smile spilled over her lips. If such a poisonous snake was behind her, she would surely die! Thinking so, she thought of something and asked, "benefactor, the snake is poisonous. Did you touch it just now?" "What can I do?" duanmuya saw her benefactor and you one by one. She couldn''t laugh or cry. Glancing at the tower, she found that Chu bailing''s face was wrapped in bandages, but her purple eyes were strong and heroic. They looked very energetic and beautiful. Remembering her act of protecting the man and woman yesterday, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help saying, "in the future, you should pay attention to yourself. Don''t protect people behind you and give your back to others." Chu bailing was stunned and suddenly remembered what happened yesterday. "Benefactor, you''ve seen what happened yesterday." Chu bailing hung her head, her long eyelashes trembled, and her eyes were full of water: "one is my fiance and the other is my cousin. I sacrificed my life to protect them, but unexpectedly, I ended up like this?" Duanmu Ya looked silent and patted her on the shoulder as comfort. Chu bailing was strong enough. She wiped her eyes lightly and looked up at duanmuya with a smile: "benefactor, yesterday''s incident made you laugh." "Everyone has one or two stupid things in the past. It''s good to know how to grow." Duanmu yawang waved to her when she said, "pay attention to your body. I''ll go first." when she said that, she jumped down from the tree and was about to leave. Chu bailing hurriedly got up and jumped down from the tree. While chasing after her, she asked, "benefactor, the little woman is not talented, but she is also a little capable. You must be very dangerous alone in Jiuyou mountain. At least one more person can share some things. It''s better for the little woman to follow you, protect you and repay your kindness?" "No." Duanmu yawang''s work is not suitable for someone to follow and doesn''t want to cause trouble: "you, I don''t like walking with people. What I want to do is inconvenient to take people. Let''s say goodbye. If we have fate in the future, we''ll see you again." Chu bailing still wanted to say something. Duanmu yawang ignored him. As soon as he flashed, he disappeared. So fast! Chu bailing originally wanted to continue to catch up. When she saw it, she was surprised, because she didn''t have such a speed at all! He can''t catch up! She was secretly surprised that such a powerful blue eyed person in the world should have been famous all over the world. Why didn''t she hear any news? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Master, how many kinds of medicine do you need?" After walking for a few days, the little white deer looked at Duanmu yawang as if he had collected a lot of medicinal materials. He couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." Duanmu Ya looked at her head and looked around. She carefully took out the cowhide scroll from her arms, took a closer look and said, "I seem to have collected two-thirds of the medicine on the cowhide scroll." "You didn''t come here for the herbs in the cowhide scroll this time." the little white deer frowned: "it seems that almost all the herbs you have collected recently are inside. Can you finish the herbs in the prescription that can cure mu Qingchen and others?" "What I know and know are all there." Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "the key is what the missing herbs are. I still don''t know. In fact, the bad ones are those." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he suddenly wilted. "Do we really want to turn the whole Jiuyou mountain over and look for all the strange herbs here?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer when suddenly a group of people came galloping in front of him on horses! Duanmuya glanced at those people and found that she didn''t know them. It''s good not to know. Duanmu yawang is most worried about meeting familiar people. The road she is walking is an open road, and many people have to pass through it, because only by walking through this road can we avoid the trouble of cutting through thorns and thorns. Duanmuya looked and saw them riding over. She hung her head and avoided to one side. Those people saw someone, slowed down a little and looked at duanmuya for a few eyes. However, because Duan Muya looked down and hung her head, those people seemed to have something urgent. Therefore, they didn''t bother to look at her carefully. They thought she was just an ordinary purple eyed and silver haired teenager. They didn''t pay much attention to her and rode away directly. Duanmu yawang continued on his way. However, there was one thing she felt very strange and asked the little white deer, "did you find that recently, you always met a lot of people walking in the direction we came?" "HMM." the little white deer touched his chin and thought, "when we came, the direction was North and south. Did they run there for some ancient gods and beasts?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and replied, "it''s very possible." Chapter 354 "Master, haven''t you thought about going back?" the little white deer couldn''t help but say: "if there is an ancient divine beast, and the ancient divine beast is the nine red foxes you need, wouldn''t it be a pity if you missed it?" "God is extinct, and we don''t know whether he appears or not. I''ve walked so long. You let me go back?" "All right." the little white deer thought of Duanmu yawang''s words to walk the whole Jiuyou mountain and said decisively, "you didn''t say anything when you were a little master." They walked for another half an hour. Suddenly, duanmuya looked and suddenly stopped. She sucked her nose, closed her eyes, rubbed her forehead and said with a headache, "there must be something wrong with my smell." If it wasn''t for her smell, how could she smell the smell of Zhu Jinyu, Nangong leisurely, Nangong duo''er, Nangong Bufan and Nangong Yuner here? "You have no problem with your nose, and I can smell it." the little white deer didn''t have to look at Duanmu and knew what she meant. Holding his nose, he shouted angrily: "they are everywhere. The smell of rotten meat is impressive!" Duanmu yawang listened and smiled unkindly. "Why laugh?" the little white deer snorted and asked, "master, do we want to avoid them?" "Why should I avoid them?" Duan Muya looked at them with a sneer. "It''s like I''m afraid of them." Duanmu yawang finished his words and saw the team headed by Nangong leisurely coming this way. Duanmu Ya looked out of the way and looked up at them. If she really saw such an extraordinary Nangong, Nangong Yuner, Nangong duo, and several young men she didn''t know, she looked like Nangong leisurely and others'' guards. Of course, what attracts Duanmu Ya''s eyes most is not them, but another old man walking with them. The old man should be 70 or 80 years old. His skin is wrinkled, his senile spots are obvious, his skin is folded and drooping, and his body is bent and thin. Nevertheless, he is not confused. His eyes are bright, sharp and... Evil. Duanmu Ya looked at her and frowned. She was rarely so disgusted with a person, especially those who were disgusted at the first sight. However, the old man did it. When she saw the old man for the first time and noticed his eyes, every cell in her body told her that she rejected the old man and knew at a glance that he was not a good man. "Oh, there is a blue eyed waste here." seeing Duanmu yawang, Nangong duo''er raised her eyebrows, as if she had found a new world. Pointing to Duanmu yawang, she laughed: "what gave him the courage to run to Jiuyou mountain?" The little white deer couldn''t bear it. She rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "she''s just a spirit. She''s not even a spirit Master. She has a pair of purple eyes. What''s she proud of?" Zhu Jinyu glanced at duanmuya, then turned his head proudly and said, "don''t be good. We didn''t remind you that you can''t come here. If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave here quickly!" Duanmu Ya looked silent, raised his eyes and looked at Nangong extraordinary. Nangong Bufan smiled at her gently. Duanmu yawang lowered his head and pulled the corners of his lips. This Nangong extraordinary seems gentle and elegant. He always works quietly, but his mind is the most deep! In the face of these people''s contemptuous eyes, Duanmu yawang''s face did not change at all, but after the old man saw her, his eyes stayed on her, and his dirty purple eyes flashed strange light. His sight made Duanmu yawang feel as if she had been stared at by a toad. She was disgusted. She pursed her lips, glanced at them and turned to continue on her own way. "Stop." Suddenly, an old voice sounded. "Master?" Nangong leisurely saw the old man speak and asked respectfully, "what''s the matter? What do you want this blue eyed waste to do?" The old man didn''t open his mouth. He stared straight at Duanmu yawang, narrowed his old eyes and asked, "who are you?" In the face of the old man''s inquiry, Duanmu yawang seemed unheard of, didn''t stop for a moment, didn''t respond, and went straight ahead. "Hey! Waste, are you deaf or dumb?" Nangong duo''er turned his horse and chased Duanmu yawang. "You can''t hear what the master asked you, can you?" Duanmu yawang continued to walk forward and said, "if you ask me to go, I''ll go. If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop. Do you think too much of yourself?" As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, her face suddenly changed. She felt that she had been underestimated by a blue eyed waste. She gritted her teeth and said, "a blue eyed waste dares to talk to the princess like this. It''s death!" Then she waved a whip and threw it away from Duanmu yawang! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes coldly and didn''t look back. She suddenly stretched out her hand and easily grabbed Nangong duo''s whip, and then pulled it violently. The whip had come to her hand! Nangong duo''er was surprised and was about to speak, but she saw this thin loser grasp the rope and wave it violently, and the rope threw directly at her! Pop! The whips rang through the sky and startled a group of crows and birds! "Ah!" The whip waved very hard and fast. The whip entered the meat and directly brought out the flesh and blood. Nangongduo couldn''t hide if she wanted to. She screamed with pain. In addition, the horse was frightened. She was unstable and rolled down from the horse immediately! "This whip is OK." duanmuya looked at nangongduo''er''s whip, looked at nangongduo''er, who rolled on the ground and curled up in pain, pulled the corners of his lips and smiled, but his eyes were cold: "such a good whip, but you make it so bad. Obviously no one has taught you how to use it. I''m a little interested today. Why don''t I let me teach you?" Then, before Nangong duo''er could speak, "pa!" the whip had been thrown at her again! "Ah!" Nangong duo''er never knew that the power of the whip was so terrible. It was more terrible than a knife. As soon as the whip waved, her clothes were damaged, and she took away her flesh and blood! When the whip went down, the whip was stained with flesh and blood foam, and the bone could be seen in the deep wound! It''s like being scraped off a whole layer of skin with a knife! Others looked at a bloody whip and Nangong duo''er''s bleeding wound. They were stunned. Someone made the whip so fascinating. "How about your whip? Do I make it better than you?" duanmuya looked at Nangong duo''s face, which was almost fainting with pain. "Did you see how I made the whip just now?" Nangong duo''er has been rolling all over the ground with pain. How can you listen to her. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows: "if you don''t answer, you just don''t see clearly. In that case, let me demonstrate again!" Chapter 355 After that, she threw her whip and "snapped" for the third time, which fell on Nangong duo''er again. Nangong leisurely returned to her mind and it was too late to stop it. The third whip, Duanmu yawang, showed no mercy at all. When the third whip went down, there were three more blood marks on Nangong duo''er''s back. The blood dyed her whole back dress red. When these three whips came down, Nangong duo''er''s face was as white as dead gray. "This should be the whip from your spiritual chain?" Duanmu Ya looked at the whip and wrote lightly: "I think I''m better than you. I use it very smoothly, or it''s mine?" "No!" As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, she hurriedly said in horror, "no, please don''t take my whip!" Spiritual cultivators, the weapons transformed from the spiritual chain are the crystallization of a person''s aura and the most important weapons of spiritual cultivators! A person''s cultivation is a spiritual chain weapon that absorbs Reiki in the spiritual chain and transforms it into his own strength. It constantly promotes a person''s growth, that is to say, once a person''s spiritual chain weapon is lost, there is no hope for a person to ascend. There is no hope of upgrading, and she can no longer practice. In other words, she will completely become a useless person! Loser At the thought that she would be branded with such a title, she threw up a mouthful of blood in horror! no She doesn''t want to be a loser! She is born with purple eyes and is a genius cultivator. She doesn''t want to be a loser! I can''t imagine that I will become a useless man one day! "No, please, don''t take my whip..." Nangong duo''er couldn''t care about her injury. She wanted to climb over and begged Duanmu yawang. "Do you think I really want you to be such a dirty whip?" duanmuya looked at the whip in her hand and laughed, "I''m a burden to take it with me. It''s better to swallow it directly." Nangong duo''er was frightened. "Brother Huang, master, help me!" "That''s enough, don''t go too far!" Nangong leisurely heard Duanmu yawang say, his face changed in vain, rode forward, looked coldly at Duanmu yawang and said, "little sister, I''m just kidding you. Why are you so serious?" make fun of? Duanmu yawang smiled, "young master, if that''s the case, I''m just kidding. Why do you take it seriously and say I''m too much?" "You!" Nangong choked leisurely and blushed at the rebuttal. "What do you want?" "I haven''t wanted anything." Duanmu yawang looked at them cynically: "we each walk in this Jiuyou mountain. The road returns to the road and the bridge returns to the bridge. You provoked me for no reason. Now you have to blame me?" "Smart mouth!" Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes: "young master, I advise you not to provoke me, otherwise, I will make a joke with you. Then see if you can bear my joke!" "Are you threatening me?" Nangong Youran''s face sank. Now he has improved several levels, and his strength is far above Nangong duo''er. Nangong duo''er''s strength is not necessarily worse than the blue eyed waste in front of him, but this waste is better than duo''er''s whip. It''s easy for him to deal with this waste! "What about threatening you?" Duanmu yawang sneered. "Come and hit me if you can!" Nangong leisurely heard that he was really irritated. He snorted coldly and wanted to start with Duanmu yawang. At this time, the old man frowned and said, "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive." Hearing the old man''s words, Nangong leisurely calmed down, turned back and asked, "master, but he..." The old man didn''t speak. A pair of turbid eyes still stared at Duanmu yawang and asked Duanmu yawang: "this little brother, do you want to go with us?" what? On hearing the old man''s words, Nangong Youran and others changed their faces. The master asked a waste to follow them? Didn''t he always hate burden? Nangong Youran''s face was complicated. At the beginning, they wanted to follow, but the master refused to agree at all, or did he reluctantly agree because his father didn''t know what to say to him? Now, he even asked the blue waste to join them? "Master, what does the old man want to do?" the little white deer couldn''t help saying, "the old man looks very strange. This sentence is puzzling." "Whatever he wants to do, no matter what he wants to do, we don''t bird him!" Duanmu yawang said, glancing at the old man coldly, "I''m not interested!" Then he snorted coldly, threw his whip, turned and left. This time, the old man didn''t stop her, but looked at her back thoughtfully. "Master, you seem to be paying special attention to this person?" Zhu Jinyu on one side saw it and couldn''t help but say, "it''s just a waste. His spiritual power is too weak." The old man glanced at her and snorted: "Zang Yuege is good at everything, but the medical hall is getting worse and worse. Especially in the past ten years, it is declining year by year! We didn''t understand why at first, but we finally understood when we saw you." "Master, what do you mean?" When Zhu Jinyu heard this, her face was so ugly that she was almost angry! The ten years mentioned by the old man happened to be the time when her grandfather took office as the head of the medical hall. He meant that her grandfather''s appointment as the head of the medical Hall of Zang Yuege ruined Zang Yuege''s reputation? "The medical skill is not good, the understanding ability is not high, and the temper is very big." the old man glanced at Zhu Jinyu coldly, commented on such a sentence, and said leisurely to Nangong: "Your Highness, don''t linger, we should start." Nangong leisurely looked at taking the rope back into the spirit chain, and then fainted because of pain. Nangong duo''er hesitated and said, "but master, Huangmei, she..." The old man was silent, as if he hadn''t heard it, and didn''t know that Nangong duo''er fainted. He went straight to the horse and said, "compared with others, we are a little late. When will we stay if we don''t go now?" After that, he took the lead in waving his whip and horse without waiting for others. Looking at his back, Zhu Jinyu''s face was very ugly and clenched his teeth secretly: a strange old man who came out of nowhere, but because he was older and had more experience than them, he didn''t even take her grandfather in his eyes! I really don''t know 1 "You, take good care of Huangmei!" Nangong leisurely saw that the old man had left. He was a little anxious and ordered the bodyguard around him to catch up with him. When Zhu Jinyu saw Nangong leisurely leaving, she didn''t call her, so she was unhappy. However, she remembered the rumored ancient gods and beasts, and thought that as long as she got the ancient gods and beasts, she could not only turn over and change the damn state of her body, but also become stronger and stronger, so she pressed down her displeasure and rode her horse to keep up. Chapter 356 In Jiuyou mountain, Duanmu yawang was in a bad mood when he met Nangong Youran and others. However, he didn''t expect that Nangong Youran and others met Zhong Yuxiu and Zhong Huainan after only half an hour! "It seems that I''m really unlucky today!" Duanmu yawang said, and regretted that he chose such a road that everyone would take for convenience. If you take the path, the chances of meeting these people are greatly reduced. "Gongyu little brother!" different from Duanmu yawang, Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu were very happy to see Duanmu yawang. They immediately rode their horses, came to her and got off. "Gongyu little brother, it''s a coincidence that we met again." Zhong Huainan smiled and put the reins. Like a good brother, he stretched out his hand to take Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. Duanmu yawang frowned, took a side step and dodged. Zhong Huainan was stunned, then pretended to be angry and said, "Gongyu, how can you and my brother share so much?" Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to answer. He glanced at him, Zhong Yuxiu and a group of subordinates behind them and asked, "everyone goes north and south. How can you be opposite to them?" She thought she would never meet them again when she walked in this direction, but unexpectedly, she still met them. Is it difficult... Did they come after her on purpose? Thinking so, her eyes suddenly became dangerous. Zhong Huainan turned her eyes and didn''t directly answer Duanmu yawang''s words. She just smiled and said, "we came from here because we have something important to do, but I didn''t expect to meet you." "Oh? Really?" Duanmu yawang didn''t believe it and said, "since there is something important, why are there two less patriarchs?" "We are separated from the second uncle soldier." Zhong Huainan said, "each has important things to do." Then he remembered something and asked, "Gongyu, you''re going in this direction all the way?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he meant by asking, but he nodded: "that''s right." "You met a lot of people along the way?" "Yes." Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu looked at each other. They didn''t know why. Zhong Yuxiu smiled and said to Zhong Huainan, "it seems that they haven''t got the latest news. They went there one by one!" "Well." Zhong Huainan was also very happy, "it seems that we are going to take the lead!" Duanmu yawang listened. It was estimated that it was related to ancient gods and beasts. As soon as his eyes turned, he quietly inquired: "what''s the latest news?" "Nothing." Zhong Huainan avoided talking, but said, "Gongyu, we should also go in this direction. It''s better for us to take care of each other." "No." Duanmu yawang certainly couldn''t go with them: "I''m procrastinating. I''m afraid I''ll miss your big deal." after that, she sat down on a stump next to her, rubbed her thighs and said, "I''m very tired and decided to take a break before leaving. Since you have something urgent, let''s go first." Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu really have something important to do, and they really didn''t think they would meet Duanmu yawang here. A few days ago, they let him slip away under their eyes. They regret that they have met him now. They will never stop until they reach their goal! Zhong Yuxiu glanced at Zhong Huainan and whispered to him: "brother, we have to continue on our way. What should we do now?" Zhong Huainan said nothing and looked coldly at Duanmu ya, "Gongyu little brother, don''t you really consider going with us?" "No." Hearing this, Zhong Yuxiu looked coldly and said, "brother, since he doesn''t know the phase, let''s not waste time on him. Come straight!" "OK." Zhong Huainan nodded and looked at Zhong Yuxiu: "Xiuer, are you coming or me?" "Me." Zhong Yuxiu''s chin was slightly raised and hummed: "he seriously injured me and made me eat the elixir in advance. It''s the first time I have suffered such a great loss on a person. I''m not willing to take his dog''s life myself!" Zhong Huainan heard the speech and said with pity, "OK, come!" Zhong Yuxiu nodded, looked at sitting behind her, pounded her legs seriously, didn''t pay attention to their moving Duanmu yawang, gently sneered, quietly approached her, and quietly used the plum blossom palm behind her! However, before her hand touched Duanmu yawang, she caught her! "You..." Zhong Yuxiu was surprised. She was silent. Why did the blue eyed waste find it? "Still come to such a move?" Duanmu Ya looked at the skill, pinching her wrist and sneered: "you really don''t know anything about yourself. Since you couldn''t hurt me on the ship, you can''t hurt me now!" After that, the palm of her hand made a force, ''click'', and Zhong Yuxiu''s wrist broke in an instant! "Ah!" Zhong Yuxiu gave a cry of pain and suddenly stepped back a few steps! "Gongyu little brother, what are you doing?" Zhong Huainan quickly walked over to see Zhong Yuxiu''s situation and found that her wrist bone had been smashed. She was immediately angry: "Xiu''er is just close to you. Why do you have to do this heavy hand?" Duanmuya looked up at him and smiled: "Oh? Really?" They really think she''s stupid. She believes what they say? Do they think that as long as they are not purple eyed, they should be waste and fool? Zhong Huainan took a look at Zhong Yuxiu, who was bandaging and his face was so painful that he looked at Duanmu ya, and his eyes were no longer gentle. He looked very cold: "waste, I''ll ask you once, just once. Do you want to give us the herbs in your hand?" Duanmuya looked at her hand pounding her thigh and sneered: "Oh, after pretending for so long, I can''t help it at last. I''m going to show my true face?" Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu changed their faces. Is it difficult? This waste always knows that they are acting. In fact, they are thinking about the medicinal materials in his hand? "To be honest, your acting skills are not good at all." Duanmu yawang didn''t beat his legs. He stood up leisurely, put his arms around his chest and stared at them coldly, "I can see through it at a glance." In other words, he already knew their purpose? However, he pretended that he didn''t know anything! That is, he''s playing with them? Zhong Yuxiu and Zhong Huainan were ashamed and angry at this thought, "you are a waste, playing with us!" "Play with you? Do you deserve my attention?" duanmuya looked at it and said with an impolite sneer: "besides, even if I play with you, how can I play with you if you don''t have a good heart and stick up like a naughty dog again and again?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhong Huainan was very angry, glanced coldly at Duanmu ya, and warned: "if you hand over the herbs immediately, I''ll make you die happier, otherwise, I''ll break you into pieces!" Chapter 357 Duanmuya glanced at them and sneered: "it depends on whether you have this ability!" "Brother Huai Nan, don''t talk to him. I''ll go up and teach him a lesson!" Then she hurt her left hand and suddenly turned a long sword from the spirit chain. The sword Qi was windy and looked straight at duanmuya! Duanmu Ya looked at her body, swept it gently and avoided it easily. Zhong Yuxiu looked at it and was stimulated. His face suddenly changed. Did this waste escape her sword so easily? Zhong Huainan could not help frowning. "Embroidered sword!" Zhong Yuxiu''s face was cold and roared. His body suddenly became ethereal. A sword was even more weak, but when he stabbed at duanmuya, he was fierce and angry! Duanmu yawang squinted and was forced to step back. Zhong Yuxiu looked at it and smiled proudly. Just about to make further efforts, Duanmu yawang suddenly closed her hands and clamped her sword with both hands. With a click, the sword tip broke! "My Xiuhua sword!" Zhong Yuxiu''s most precious sword was broken by Duanmu yawang and almost fainted with anger. "If you dare to break my sword, you will be under my broken sword today!" "Xiuer!" Zhong Huainan looked at it and quickly joined the array Bureau and showed his housekeeping skills. However, the more they deal with Duanmu yawang, the more they have no advantage. Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu are getting worse and worse. Zhong Huainan shouted to other subordinates, "what are you doing? Don''t you come to help?" As soon as other subordinates of jinwuzong listened, they quickly joined the array and seven or eight people attacked Duanmu yawang! "They are shameless!" The little white deer said angrily, "so many people beat you!" While fighting, he said to the little white deer, "they are shameless. Do you still want them to fight with me one-on-one like an honest man?" "But so many people..." "Just kill as many people as you come. Since others bully me three or four times, don''t blame me for being cruel!" When Duanmu yawang said that, her body passed between the people of jinwuzong in a ghostly way. The place she passed was filled with blood, one horizontal hand and one cheating. When she did it, someone must be on the spot! The people of Jinwu sect are more and more frightened! Especially Zhong Yuxiu and Zhong Huainan, even death is extremely gloomy! This blue eyed waste has such a hand! "Xiu''er, we joined hands to attack her left and right!" "Good!" When Zhong Yuxiu answered, the two men moved in unison and attacked Duanmu yawang from left to right. Duanmuya looked at her lips and sneered, "little skill of carving insects!" when she said this, her palm suddenly lit up two spirit balloons, and then slammed them at them! "You!" Seeing these two spirit balloons, Zhong Yuxiu and Zhong Huainan were stunned. How could this be possible? How could a blue eyed waste have such a powerful spirit balloon? However, whether they believe it or not, the spirit balloon has hit them! They... Can''t be avoided! "Ah!" They screamed and were thrown more than ten meters in an instant! "Poof!" They trembled violently and vomited blood together! Duanmuya looked at them, hugged his chest with both hands, and walked towards them slowly and lightly, "what''s the feeling of being seriously injured by waste?" "You..." Zhong Yuxiu bit his bloody lips and looked at Duanmu yawang: "you should do this to me. I''ll kill you!" Then, with a roar, he suddenly looked at duanmuya and split it! "At the end of a crossbow, it means to be so brave!" Duanmu yawang sneered, stretched out her legs and kicked her flying body away. Zhong Yuxiu fell to the ground again. This time, she couldn''t get up after climbing several times. Badly hurt. Duanmuya glanced at her and stepped on her neck. "You seem to have been shouting very hard from the imperial city to here? Today, why, why can''t you lie down now?" Zhong Yuxiu grits her teeth and is about to make a move. Duanmuya looks at her feet and suddenly steps on it! The sound of broken bones sounded immediately! Zhong Yuxiu''s eyes bulge and he can''t breathe at all! "Xiuer!" Zhong Huainan looked at duanmuya and shouted, "waste, you dare to do this to Xiuer. I Jinwu zongran will chase you to the ends of the earth and won''t let you go!" "Oh? Really? In that case, I''m not polite! I remember saying that what I hate most is the threat of others. It seems that you didn''t listen to me at all!" Zhong Yuxiu cried out in pain, "let go of me, I, I''ll kill you!" "Yes, it depends on whether you still have life to get up!" then Duanmu Ya looked at her cold eyes and suddenly made an effort on her feet! "Click!" The bones of Zhong Yuxiu''s neck were all broken. Her eyes stared. She couldn''t believe it. Her head tilted and there was no life in an instant. "No!! Xiuer!!" Zhong Huainan burst into tears and cried out in grief. He stared at Duanmu Ya and said, "well, you''re a waste. You killed Xiuer. You don''t want to live today! I''m going to kill you to sacrifice Xiuer!" After that, he roared, released all the spirit pressure and attacked Duanmu yawang angrily! However, he spent all his life learning and didn''t hurt Duanmu yawang''s hair, but he moved twice. Duanmu yawang''s figure had come to him, and the strong spirit released from her pressed him to move. He stared at her with wide eyes, full of fear. This waste should have such terrible spiritual pressure! Duanmu Ya looked down at him and smiled coldly, "you''re too slow to kill me! Come back after practicing your spiritual power in the next life!" Then, in Zhong Huainan''s frightened eyes, she pinched his jaw and twisted it violently! "Click!" once, Zhong Huainan''s eyes widened at that moment, and she was no longer angry. Duanmu Ya looked at her hand and Zhong Huainan fell to the ground. Duanmu Ya glanced coldly at the man of jinwuzong lying on the ground. He turned around and was about to leave. "Master, a man from jinwuzong escaped first. It is estimated that he will go back to report to Zhong Busan. Are you sure you can''t go after him?" the little white deer pointed to the subordinate of jinwuzong who fled to the north and south. "Why should I chase him?" "If he really goes to inform Zhong Busan, you will have another trouble after that." "Do you think that if the man didn''t report it, Zhong Busan wouldn''t know that I killed them?" Duanmu yawang said faintly: "you don''t know that each sect has its own way of communication. It is estimated that Zhong Yuxiu and Zhong Busan have found me and told Zhong Busan." After that, she turned and went on to collect medicine. Chapter 358 Duanmu yawang had just left for about a quarter of an hour, and Zhong Busan came in a hurry. "Xiu''er! Huai Nan!" His daughter and nephew were seriously injured by a blue eyed waste. Zhong Busan looked at a pair of children lying in a pool of blood, almost heartbroken! "Second patriarch, didn''t you bring back the elixir this time?" only one subordinate of jinwuzong reminded: "Shao patriarch and miss Xiu''er still have body temperature. It is estimated that they can be saved." As soon as Zhong Busan heard this, he suddenly woke up and hurriedly took out the elixir from his arms. However, when he wanted to feed someone, he hesitated. One is his daughter, the other is his nephew who respects him like a father, which is equivalent to his own son. The palms and backs of his hands are all meat, and he has only one recovery elixir and can only save one person "Second patriarch, their body temperature is losing very fast, you..." "Xiu''er, you can''t blame your father." Zhong Busan''s eyes are red. "Even if the elixir is fed to you this time, it''s useless for you. You''ve already eaten one. Don''t blame your father..." After Zhong Busan''s words, he glanced at Zhong Yuxiu for the last time and hurriedly asked someone to hold Zhong Huainan''s jaw. He stuffed the elixir back to Zhong Huainan''s mouth at that moment. Then, he held Zhong Huainan and slowly pressed his aura into his chest. Soon, all the wounds on Zhong Huainan healed. After a while, his fingertips moved and his eyes suddenly opened. The moment he saw Zhong Busan, he was stunned. He didn''t react for a moment. When he reacted, he suddenly shouted, "second uncle, Xiuer..." However, before he finished his words, Yu Guang turned pale and suddenly stopped when Zhong Yuxiu, who had long been lying in a pool of blood without any breath! "Second uncle, Xiuer, she..." Zhong Busan''s eyes were red and painful. He looked at Zhong Yuxiu''s body and didn''t speak. Zhong Huainan watched with tears in her eyes. He is not stupid. He doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows how he was saved. The elixir is valuable. He is young and so valuable. His father is cautious and never let him take it with him. It must have been Zhong Busan who saved him with his elixir. "Second uncle..." Zhong Huainan was both grateful and guilty. "My nephew was incompetent and failed to protect Xiuer. I knew that Xiuer had no chance to use the elixir again, but I still failed to protect her. My nephew is damned..." "Well, Huai Nan, you can save her. My second uncle is very happy. As for Xiu''er..." Zhong Busan closed his eyes. "Xiu''er can''t blame you. If Xiu''er didn''t eat the elixir willfully, even if she insisted on coming in..." "Second uncle, how can you blame Xiuer? If you blame the blue eyed waste, it''s all his fault!" Zhong Huainan clenched his fist and his eyes resented: "if he hadn''t poisoned Xiuer on the ship, Xiuer wouldn''t have eaten the elixir! It''s all him!" "Xiuer is dead, of course, we must let him be buried!" Zhong Busan was furious at the bottom of his eyes and said to the only Jinwu sect around him: "send my order to spread the portrait of that waste all over the Sui Xi Empire, including all ghost cities, and let people dig out his background. I want to bloody wash his family and whip his ancestral tombs for ten generations!" "Yes!" The subordinate of jinwuzong was busy to give orders. "Second uncle, what should we do now?" Zhong Huainan asked Zhong Busan after eating the elixir. "According to the original plan, you go this way and I''ll go north and south." Zhong Busan frowned. "The Lord has just heard that the prediction master may break up with our jinwuzong. He''s worried that the news he gave is false." "The master wants to break up the gang?" Zhong Huainan was shocked: "why, we worship him so much, he actually..." "These things will be discussed in the future. It''s still important for the ancient divine beast." Zhong Busan interrupted Zhong Huainan and continued: "the prediction Master said that the landing place of the ancient divine beast is changing every day, but it''s definitely not the north-south direction, but he may also give us false news, so we need two hands ready. We act separately." "OK." Zhong Huainan nodded, "if I have any news here, I''ll let you know immediately." "Yes." "Second uncle, that Xiuer..." Zhong Huainan pointed to Zhong Yuxiu''s body and stopped talking. Zhong Busan closed his eyes and sighed, "that''s it." "Second uncle, absolutely not!" Zhong Huainan said painfully, "Xiuer is so young. She''s just dead. There are evil animals everywhere. How many people died two days ago. She can''t even see the bones these two days. Does Xiuer have no chance to rest and become the belly of evil animals?" Zhong Busan didn''t speak, so he turned and left. "Second uncle!" "Follow the order immediately." Zhongfu mountain didn''t turn back and said coldly, "our goal is the ancient beast. If the ancient beast is sealed by others, how can you explain to your father?" Zhong Huainan looked at Zhong Yuxiu on the ground and hesitated. "Huainan, immediately!" Zhong Busan ordered, "as for Xiuer, we will let the whole family of that waste bury her, and won''t let her be wronged!" Listening to Zhong Busan''s words, Zhong Huainan thought of this task. As soon as she bit her teeth, she turned and left. ¡ª¡ª After two days, Duanmu yawang met fewer people as he walked away. As for those masked people, I haven''t met them later. I don''t know if they have left Jiuyou mountain and let her go. That night, the weather was very good. Duanmu yawang sat on a tall tree and looked up at the sky. He found that the moon and stars were very beautiful. Duanmu yawang listened to the wind in her ears and looked at the starry sky above her head. She was unexpectedly comfortable. Eh? What''s that? Suddenly, I saw some red light in the East. Duanmu looked at it carefully, but the red light suddenly disappeared again. She frowned, "am I dazzled?" Then she reached into the medical system and poked the little white deer in the face. "Little white, I saw a red light in the sky, but it seemed to disappear in the blink of an eye." "Oh, don''t make a noise, young master." the little white deer was very sleepy tonight and went to bed without food. Duanmu yawang didn''t hear what he said. He turned over, pointed a tender little ass at her and continued to sleep. Duanmu Ya looked at him in tears and laughter, but she didn''t bother him anymore. She looked up at the sky and found that the sky was still black as ink, and there was no red again. "I guess I''m really dazzled." Alas, I regret that there was no astronomical telescope in the medical system at the beginning, otherwise I would have observed it carefully. Duanmuya looked regretfully, sorted out her sitting posture and planned to sleep with her eyes closed. At this time, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of something flickering on a small slope not far away. "Well, what''s so bright this big night, lanterns?" Chapter 359 Duanmu yawang was curious. He reached into the medical system, picked up the telescope and found that it was not a lantern, but a plant! That plant is more than half a meter high and has many twigs and buds. Its leaves, flowers, stems and whole body are shining. The light is snow-white without any defects. It looks very beautiful. "Is there such a grass in this world? Does it shine?" When Duanmu yawang said this, he thought of jellyfish. Jellyfish also emit light. Then he couldn''t help thinking of some chemicals. What chemicals does this plant contain to emit light? "No, it''s really rare to see such grass. I''d better go and have a look." Duanmu yawang thought so, so he took the telescope and swept past according to the orientation of the grass. From a distance, she saw that the grass grew on a small hillside. However, she didn''t expect that the hillside was much higher than she thought, and it was very steep. It was almost 90 degrees vertical. The most important thing is that the hillside is gravel and muddy. Some places are fluffy and some places are hard, and the illuminated grass grows in it. Duanmu yawang can''t easily pick it. She jumped up one by one, clung to a small stone there, and lifted her breath before she went up. After she went up, she walked in a few steps before she approached the lighting grass. "How beautiful!" duanmuya looked at the grass, analyzed whether it might be toxic, and then reached out to touch it. This touch, I found that the leaves of this kind of grass are very soft and slippery, very comfortable. The most amazing thing is that this plant seems to be full of Reiki, which seems to have absorbed the essence of endless world. When she gets close, she will feel comfortable and feel like a pure Reiki through her whole body. "It''s a rare thing that this grass can be white and pure when it grows here!" Duanmu looked around and found that there were no other weeds next to this grass. It stands here in a unique way. Appear arrogant and domineering. Duanmu yawang leaned over, the tip of his nose close to the fluorescent leaves, smelled the smell, thought of something, and raised his eyebrows: "although I don''t know what kind of plant this is, I know that it contains many medical medicine elements only by smell, and all of them are very precious medicinal elements. It seems to be a rare herbal medicine." Since Duanmu yawang would say so, he must have planned to dig it and take it back. However, this herb is a little big, all to her abdomen, and has many branches. It looks like a huge one. She really doesn''t want to put it in the heaven and earth bag. Because this herb is so special, she wants to plant it and study its specific effects. If you put it in the heaven and earth bag for a long time, it is estimated that you will not be able to live in the future. "Xiaobaibai, wake up." duanmuya looked at the aura of the herb and reached out to wake up the little white deer. "Do you think this kind of grass is suitable for planting in the source of Linghu lake?" The little white deer was impatient to be shaken by Duanmu yawang. He opened his eyes vaguely and was stunned when he saw the plants next to her. "How''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful?" Duanmu yawang was stunned to see the little white deer and thought he was also amazed: "if I saw it in my previous life, I would certainly think it was a decorative lamp. I didn''t expect that plants could also emit such beautiful and clean light." "This..." the little white deer looked at the plant and frowned thoughtfully. "What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that he would react. "I''ve carefully observed this grass. It''s not poisonous or harmful." "No poison, no harm, but how can this kind of grass appear here?" the little white deer frowned fiercely and said to himself, "is my memory wrong?" Duanmu yawang still heard: "what''s wrong? Have you seen this kind of grass before?" "It shouldn''t be like this." the little white deer hesitated and said suspiciously, "I''ve seen a kind of Fengming grass that can illuminate before. It seems similar to this one." "Really? In that case, it''s called Fengming grass?" Duanmu yawang didn''t care too much about what he said. She only knew that this kind of grass was not poisonous and was very useful to human body. She wanted to plant it, so the key was: "I think this grass is very pure. Can you put it into the source of Linghu lake?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang originally thought that the little white deer would refuse. Unexpectedly, he agreed so happily. She almost thought she had heard wrong, "really?" In the past, if she wanted to plant herbs in it, the little white deer disliked it like something. This time is an exception. "Well, as long as you stop making noise, I''ll sleep." The little white deer snorted and continued to lie back in bed. However, when he closed his eyes to sleep, he couldn''t help looking at the grass and whispered, "I think too much. It''s estimated that it''s really similar..." Duanmuya saw that the little white deer agreed, so she took out a shovel specially used for digging herbs and plants from the heaven and earth bag, and carefully dug Fengming grass, so as not to hurt its roots and make it difficult to feed. Fengming grass has luxuriant branches and leaves. Duanmu yawang knows that its foundation will be very thick, so she knows it is difficult to dig, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult. She took the strength of old nine cattle and two tigers to dig it out intact. "It''s not easy to dig you." Duanmu yawang sighed, wiped a handful of sweat with his sleeve, and then cleaned up the excavation tools and put them back into the heaven and earth bag. It''s her habit these days to dig things, clean up the tools and put them back in the bag first, because the excavation tools are very important for her to collect medicine. If they fall accidentally, they will be in trouble. After putting the tools away, she bent down, carefully hugged the plants, smiled and said, "in the future, you''ll be mine ~" then she wanted to put it into the source of Linghu lake and let the little white deer wake up and plant it for her. "Ow ~ ~" But unexpectedly, at this time, there was a wolf sound in front of her! She was startled. When she looked at her voice, her eyes widened. In front of her, but two or three meters away, I don''t know when a group of wolves stood! Was she too focused just now? She didn''t find so many wolves standing in front of her! "Ow ~" Seeing that she found them, the wolves standing in the front roared up, and the wolves rushed at her at the same time! Duanmu yawang hugged the plant and stepped back. She was about to put Fengming grass in her hand, but she forgot that the soil behind her was soft. Then, accidentally, she fell down the hillside and rolled down the hillside with Fengming grass in her arms! "Ah!" The hillside is too steep. Duanmuya looks down and rolls very fast. In addition, the soil is too loose. She can''t grasp anything and control herself. She has been rolling down! Chapter 360 Rolling down all the way, Duanmu yawang will inevitably encounter some small gravel and weeds, which will knock and bump. However, she has a mask on her face and clothes on her body. In fact, it''s OK. What she loves most is her Fengming grass. Every time she rolled, she pressed the Fengming grass one by one, which made her heartache. She just carefully protected the grass that she was reluctant to hurt. Now it is so pressed that it is estimated that the grass has been damaged that she can''t see it! "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The little white deer felt a little anxious at this time. However, Duanmu yawang bumped his head. He also felt a little dizzy. "I... ah!" Duanmu yawang was about to answer something, but her body bumped into a big stone, which made her show her teeth in pain, and she couldn''t speak in an instant. Then she kept rolling down. "NIMA, when will it stop? Is there no end to this hillside?" duanmuya shouted in pain. When she climbed up that hillside, it was only a small hillside. Why can she roll endlessly when she fell down now? Duanmuya looked at rolling, and her head kept hitting things. My brain is getting dizzy. And with the continuous falling, she felt that the surrounding environment was constantly changing, and the surrounding breath was not fresh when it was on the hillside ~ I don''t know how long she rolled, maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe a few quarters of an hour. Anyway, the rolling seemed endless. It was dark all around, and she couldn''t see anything. After rolling for so long, her brain has long been dizzy without any consciousness. She thought she would never stop when she rolled down. She didn''t stop until a long time later. But she had already fainted. Duanmuya looked at her brain for a long time without any consciousness. When she was conscious, her brain was also dizzy, very dizzy, just like that kind of roller coaster. She was a little conscious. She wanted to open her eyes, but she was too tired to move her eyelids. Unconsciously, she fell into a deep sleep again. She just lay there quietly. I don''t know how long she lay. Duanmuya looked at her face and felt a chill. It seemed that something was licking her face? Isn''t it a bad beast, a wolf? Duanmu yawang thought so, suddenly opened her eyes, and then looked around and found that there was darkness within her eyes. Nothing there? I can''t see anything, nor can I feel the breath of living objects such as wild animals. Is there no sign of life around here? She blinked twice and was thinking about whether something was licking her face just now. It was me who suddenly found that her face was licked by something. It''s not an illusion! It''s true that something is licking her face! "Who!" The cold, wet feeling made Duanmu yawang sick. He suddenly turned over and stretched out his hand to catch it. Suddenly, he only caught a handful of... Bones? Duanmu yawang had already found out the structure of the human body. As soon as she grabbed it, she found that what she had in her hand was a human bone. Human bones How could it be a human bone? Does she feel something licking her? Is it difficult to Duanmu yawang couldn''t help thinking of something that could not be explained by learning. He suddenly shivered. When he was about to throw away the bone, he didn''t bother to think about it. What she wants to know now is, where is this place and why did she fall here? Turning his eyes around, he suddenly saw the Fengming grass he carefully protected, as if it had been thrown in a place not far away. It was quietly illuminated there, and the light was still white and clear. "Fortunately, I fell here with me. If I didn''t hold it when I fainted, I would be miserable. I don''t know where to find it." Duanmu yawang secretly rejoiced, so she stood up and went to get something, but found that she was sore all over, especially in the back of her head. As soon as she touched it, she touched a handful of blood. There''s mud on your head, too. "Shit! What the hell, how could it fall here?" she shook her hand and threw away the blood and sludge on her hand. "Ah!" At this time, a scream appeared. The scream was low, sounded like a man''s, and felt good. Duanmu Ya looked stunned, her heart trembled, and thought of those indescribable things again. When she thought of them, Liang son-in-law licked her face twice, he was angry, and suddenly turned his head to the other side and said angrily, "who?" There was no sound at that place. And there was no sound. Duanmu yawang gritted his teeth: "if it''s a person or a ghost, get out of here. If it''s a person, don''t pretend to play tricks on me. If it''s a ghost, come what you want. Don''t mystify me here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was still no sound around. Duanmu yawang turned a white eye, sank his breath, and frowned: "forget it, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a person or a ghost." Then she stared in that direction and walked towards Fengming grass. This place is a little wet, and the soil feels like mud. Duanmu yawang was fine where she lay down before. The more she walked in, the more she found that the mud was mixed with water. Most importantly, there is a strong smell of death here. Because there are a lot of dead people here. It''s dark around. Duanmu yawang can''t see what''s going on underground. However, she has done research on human bones. The hardness of human bones and the frequency of sound during fragmentation have been carefully studied. In this place, every step she took, she heard a very clear sound of bone fragmentation, and the sound of bone fragmentation and the frequency she guessed were consistent with human bones. In other words, where she stepped, there were corpses everywhere! "How can there be so many human bones here?" listening to the sound of cracking bones coming from her ears again and again, these bones are brittle and soft. Duanmuya will know that these people have been dead for a long time. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "are these people falling from above like me?" As she spoke, a smell came and she coughed twice. There were more bodies in this place than she thought, because there was a strong rotten smell on the ground and in the air, which was very choking. "Eh? This grass hasn''t been crushed by me?" Duanmu yawang went to the Fengming grass. When he saw it, he found that the Fengming grass was intact and there was no trace of being crushed. She was very surprised. She picked it up and looked at it carefully. She found that it didn''t even lose a leaf! "Isn''t it amazing?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She thought of something and asked the little white deer, "Hey, little white?" There was no sound inside. Duanmu Ya looked and twisted her eyebrows. When she rolled down from above just now, the little white deer still had a sound. Now why didn''t she have a sound? Shouldn''t she fall to her head and break him? Chapter 361 Duanmu yawang thought so. He hurriedly reached into the medical system and looked at the little boy. He found that he had nothing to do, no injury, and his breathing was very uniform. He didn''t look uncomfortable. "Hey, are you asleep again?" Duanmu Ya frowned and reached out to push the little boy, but found that he was just pushed by her and didn''t wake up at all. "What''s the matter?" duanmuya frowned. Even if the little white deer was sleepy and sleepy, it wouldn''t even wake up when she pushed him. Duanmu yawang was worried. After thinking about it, he put Fengming grass, which was a little troublesome to Dade, into the medical system, took out the front flashlight and put it on his head. He took out the little white deer and carefully examined him. After checking, I still didn''t find any problems. Since there is no problem, why do you fall into such a deep sleep? Duanmu yawang was puzzled, and then thought: is it difficult that he is now... Hibernating? But no, it''s not winter at this time. How can he Hibernate? Besides, she had never heard that deer needed to hibernate! "Forget it, I''ll show you the situation later. Since there''s no problem, it''s no big deal." Duanmu yawang was a little relieved. He took him back to the medical system and straightened the lighting flashlight on his head. Because she happened to have her head down, the flashlight light just shone on the ground. When she looked underground, she really found that the ground was full of crisscross bones! "Strange, why are there so many corpses here?" Duanmu yawang is puzzled. Jiuyou mountain is full of evil animals and wolves. If there is a corpse, there can be no bones left. In Jiuyou mountain, so many people died some time ago. Now when you go back, there is only a pool of blood left. Because when an evil beast meets meat, unless he doesn''t eat it, he can''t even eat bones! "Isn''t there any evil beasts in this place? Duanmu Ya Wang thought so. She stretched out her hand and took the flashlight on her head in her hand, shining and walking. Following the light, she thought she could understand the place, but her flashlight shone overhead, but it couldn''t reach the end. If you look left and right, you can''t see the wall. It seems very big and boundless here. It was dark all around. She could see no light except the light of his flashlight. Here is like a bottomless abyss. A boundless abyss. However, the most frightening thing is that in this bottomless abyss, Duanmu Ya looks at the countless bones on the ground at every step. She can''t imagine how many people died here! I don''t want to be a pool of bones here! Therefore, she knows very well: "the most important thing now is to find the exit and leave this damn place." Duanmu yawang walked for a while and saw a familiar bag where he had just woke up. "Eh, when did my heaven and earth bag fall?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. She hurried over and bent down to pick up this very precious bag for her. However, she reached for it and found that she didn''t move it. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. She took a closer look at the flashlight and found that the heaven and earth bag was just caught by the hand bone of a corpse Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and felt a little strange. Her heaven and earth bag was carefully buckled around her waist. If it accidentally fell, it just fell on the bone of her hand. How did you get caught by? Duanmu yawang always felt a little strange. He stood up and carefully observed this bone with a flashlight. He found that it seemed different from other bones. Other bones were covered with mud in the bottomless abyss, yellow and black, rotten and smelly, and this one was snow-white. Lying in such a dirty environment, there was no stain on it. Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t help sighing: "tut Tut, it''s really not easy. This bone is also an aristocrat here." "Poof!" At this time, a burst of laughter came from one side. The laughter was still the same as the previous scream. It was a male voice. It laughed very low and nice. "NIMA!" duanmuya looked. Although she didn''t feel the smell of people, she was sure that something was looking at her: "people and ghosts have seed. Come out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly there was no voice to answer her. Duanmu Ya looked at his brain and his teeth were grinding: "I don''t care whether you are a man or a ghost. If you fall into my hands one day, I will make you regret laughing today!" After that, she bent down and continued to pull the heaven and earth bag, trying to remove the heaven and earth bag from the bones of her hands. It''s just that the fingers of the hand bone don''t move. Duanmu yawang frowns. She has made great efforts. Why is this? And in front of a pair of bones, although very tall and slender, if they are living, they are definitely very tall and slender, very good-looking body shape. It''s just that now it''s just a pair of bones. It''s not heavy. She works so hard that the bones don''t move "It seems that I''ve really met some indescribable things today." Duanmu yawang sneered, but she was not afraid. She stretched out her hand, took out the scalpel from the medical system, squatted down, looked at the snow-white slender hand bone, and sighed: "injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Don''t blame me. You wanted to take my things. I didn''t provoke you anyway." Then, with a wave of her scalpel, she was about to cut off the bone claws. However, before the scalpel touched the claw, the claw suddenly released Duanmu yawang''s heaven and earth bag. Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and smiled. She was not in a hurry to get the bag. She took photos of the bones with a flashlight in her hand. She put her arm in front of her chest and looked at the bones. "There''s only a pair of bones left. It''s very sensible." Duanmu yawang finished, and then a finger of the corpse moved at a speed almost imperceptible to the naked eye. Duanmu yawang saw it, sighed, looked serious and said, "can you still keep it so beautiful here? It''s hard not to lie here for a long time and have something more on your body. It''s better to cut some and take it back to study." Thinking so, Duanmu yawang made a gesture to continue cutting the bones with a scalpel. At this time, the bones wriggled. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows and didn''t believe in evil. She continued to chase forward with a scalpel. Bones back! Duanmu yawang chases again! The bones retreated again, Duanmu yawang chased again After so many times, I don''t know how long it took. The original snow-white and clean bones were stained with some stains. Duanmu yawang wanted to make further efforts. At this time, there was a beautiful male voice in front of her, which she had heard twice: "well, well, Ben Shuai conceded defeat, isn''t it OK for Ben Shuai to concede defeat, miss, please don''t chase me!" Chapter 362 Duanmuya looked and was stunned. He looked around his eyes and didn''t see anyone. Then he remembered what he had just heard. He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the bones: "don''t tell me you''re talking?" "Yes, it''s Ben Shuai ~" Duanmu yawang: " Nima, what the hell does that mean? However, there is no ghost, only a pair of bones. What ghost is this? After a while, Duanmu yawang finally found his voice, "are you a man or a ghost?" "Ben Shuai is a man and a ghost." then, the bones stood up on the ground and came to Duanmu yawang: "however, Ben Shuai sees that you are not timid, Ben Shuai, you are not afraid." He looked at a little girl at a time, and duanmuya''s face was black. How did he know she was a woman? From her dress up to now, no one recognized her as a woman. This skeleton was found at once. As if he saw what Duanmu yawang was thinking, his bones said triumphantly: "I have seen women all over the world. I know exactly what women look like. I know your face, figure and..." "Ya, you want to die! I think you are a lust ghost!" duanmuya looked at it, rubbed back, and kicked hard at the face of the bones! "Pain ~" the corpse touched his face and bared his teeth: "Miss, this handsome is praising you. Why are you angry?" "Are you sure you''re just praising me?" duanmuya looked at him and remembered the feeling of being licked when she just woke up. She kicked a few feet on his face again: "Ya, you licked my face before, didn''t you?" Duanmu yawang was so angry that he wanted to kill as long as he thought of being licked by a ghost! "Don''t be so angry!" the voice of the corpse was low and pleasant, but he smiled: "in fact, Ben Shuai was very picky. Ordinary women couldn''t get into Ben Shuai''s eyes at all, but when you just fell down, your face just pressed on one of Ben Shuai''s fingers. Ben Shuai wanted to take out his fingers, and then inadvertently touched your face..." "You think I''m a fool. You touched it more than once!" "Well, Ben Shuai admits that your skin is very comfortable. Ben Shuai hasn''t touched such a good skin for a long time. He can''t help it for a moment. How much..." "Die!" Duanmuya looked at him and suddenly took out her palm and attacked him, "I''ll beat you until the ghost disappears!" The bones dodged lightly and easily escaped Duanmu yawang''s attack. While hiding, they hurriedly begged for mercy: "Hey, beauty, don''t be so angry. Ben Shuai has been lying here for so long and has never seen a beautiful girl like you. It''s normal to be unbearable for a moment! In addition, Ben Shuai is a very selective person and hasn''t touched many people''s faces. He''s really devoted..." "It''s none of my business whether you are devoted or not! I''ll cut off your tongue!" Duan Muya sneered. There was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. She cheated and put it on the knee of the corpse. "Ouch!" the corpse cried out in pain and knelt down on one knee. "Benshuai swore that benshuai didn''t lick you with his tongue. Benshuai is also a reserved person. He just touched your face with his hand. My hand is wet. You feel like..." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and stopped, "seriously?" "Really, really." the bones were forced back step by step by Duanmu yawang. "Benshuai vowed that if benshuai lied, benshuai would die!" "You are a dead man now!" "Now, not necessarily in the future!" Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes and snorted, "you''re all like this now. There''s only one skeleton left. Don''t tell me you can live again?" Unless it''s reincarnation! Otherwise, she had never heard of anyone dying, leaving a skeleton to live again. "Benshuai is different from others." who knows, the bones are very confident. They say with a smile, but their tone is still a little serious. "As long as the chance happens, benshuai can be a new man." Duanmuya raised her eyebrows, didn''t answer, didn''t say whether she believed it or not, so she looked at him. If he had such a method, wouldn''t it be that if others also used it, many dead people in the world could live again? ... just think about it, it''s a little... Terrible. It feels like the world is going to be a mess. "Beauty, don''t look at Ben Shuai like this. The dead man''s heavy work is not only done in a proper way." this pair of bones is very powerful. Suddenly, Duanmu yawang saw what he was thinking. "Ben Shuai is a special case." "Oh?" duanmuya looked at the sheep baa: "how special?" "Because I was the best in the world, and no one can match..." "Oh!" Duanmu yawang didn''t wait for him to finish. He smiled coldly, "boast after death. You still have a long face." "Beauty, what Ben Shuai said is true. Look at Ben Shuai''s family, my face, fingers and..." "Do you call me that again?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to look at him. When he heard his address to her, his eyes were cold. "Don''t be so cruel to me ~" the voice of the bones was wronged: "you didn''t tell me your name..." "Duanmu yawang." "It sounds good. It suits you as soon as you hear it." when the corpse said, he quickly asked her to flash over, stared at her face, and then shouted: "my God, I thought it was my illusion, you were really a black eyed person..." Duanmu yawang stared at him. How could this corpse become a ghost? Did she have ghost eyes? He could see that she had black eyes through contact lenses? "Your black eyes are really beautiful, like obsidian." when the bones finished, they remembered something and hurriedly said, "by the way, Ben Shuai hasn''t introduced himself yet. His name is Yin Huiyin." "Yin Huiyin?" Duanmu looked at her and frowned, "which Yin, which emblem, which sound?" Yin Huiyin had to explain his name. Duanmu yawang listened and smiled: "yes, it''s quite suitable for you, especially the sound behind..." After that, he couldn''t help laughing: "well, did your relatives teach you small sounds before?" "...." the bones were silent, so he faced her. "Uh huh, it''s very nice, very nice." Duanmu yawang sighed: "no wonder you like girls so much. It''s probably influenced by your name." Yin Huiyin was wronged: "Xiao yawang, it''s wrong to laugh at a friend''s name." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Sorry, I don''t want to be friends with you for the time being." who will be friends with a dead bone? Chapter 363 She is very selective. People may not be her friends, let alone a corpse? However, this girl is really familiar. When she heard her name, she called her xiaoyawang As soon as Yan Huiyin heard this, she was sad: "Xiaoya Wang, don''t be like this, you are like this. How will Ben Shuai travel around the world with you in the future?" Duanmuya raised her eyebrows and stared at his skeleton: "are you going to wander around the world with me? No, when did I promise to take you around the world?" He doesn''t look at himself. A skeleton takes care of his family. He can not only talk, but also walk. If he goes out like this, wouldn''t he want to scare people to death? Scared to death, she has no money to compensate! "You are my master now. You have contracted me to travel around the world without me. Who will you take? Have you got me and will you abandon me?" Yan Huiyin complained in a mournful voice: "you should abandon me all the time!" Duanmu yawang immediately blackened his face and clenched his teeth: "first, when did I become your master, and then when did I contract you?" "Your blood touched my eyebrows, which is the only way to contract Ben Shuai." Yan Huiyin said, pointing to his forehead. Duanmu Ya looked at his forehead and really saw a drop of blood on it. With Duanmu Ya''s eyes, it slowly penetrated into Yan Huiyin''s bones bit by bit Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "you are neither a spirit beast nor a spirit pet. Why are you contracted by a drop of my blood?" "Ben Shuai is also very strange." Yan Huiyin loosened his shoulder bones and said, "Ben Shuai has never met people falling from it before. Their injured blood will also infect me, but no one has ever succeeded." Duanmuya glanced at the ground, "shouldn''t you? You were lying here just to wait for someone to fall from it, and then contract you?" "Xiao yawang, you are so smart. Although you are a little younger, you have a good brain!" Duanmu Ya looked over. "Don''t tell me about these smoke bombs. I just want to know if those people didn''t succeed in the contract because their blood stained your part wrong, so..." "No, no, No." Yan Huiyin interrupted Duanmu Ya and said, "you fell down in the best condition, with some small injuries on your body, but others are almost broken to pieces. Although they are not dead, they have so much blood on their body that they can cover my whole body, but it is useless." "Of course." Yin Huiyin continued: "Some people are in a better condition. They are badly injured. They break their arms and legs at most. However, they end up the worst. Once their blood touches me, somehow, they lose their lives first and even their bones. On the contrary, you only get a little. The blood touches me, but it''s all right. You also talk about my contract." Duanmu yawang felt strange, "that other people..." "Do you think everyone is as brave as you?" Yan Huiyin snorted, "those people were scared as soon as I made a noise when they fell in this place." "So, they have become the bones here?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang listened and couldn''t help but rejoice secretly. But she will never let herself die here! "Xiao yawang ~" Yan Huiyin said, staring at Duanmu yawang. "Why are you staring at me?" well, Yan Huiyin was a skeleton with no eyes at all, but Duanmu yawang thought he was staring at her. Yan Huiyin said seriously and plaintively, "don''t think about abandoning me, I''m already your man." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and was about to speak. Yan Huiyin said, "besides, you can''t get out of here without Ben Shuai." "It''s as if you could go out." duanmuya looked at her and didn''t fall for it. "If you could go out, would you stay here so long?" "I was a ghost at the beginning. I lost all my flesh and blood. There was only one soul outside. As soon as I went out for a photo, I would be scared! Why did I go out?" "Then why do you dare to go out now?" "Because of your blood." Yan Huiyin said, "with your blood, now that I have blood, I''m not just a spirit. I''m a spirit with blood. I''m not afraid of any light. I can walk around the world." "Walking around the world..." Duan Muya looked at Yan Huiyin and pulled the corners of her mouth. "But you look like this..." walking on the street will really scare people! "Xiaoyawang, don''t do this. How many people in the world are very strange. There are more terrible things than Ben Shuai, and you won''t be surprised. Besides, as long as Ben Shuai recovers his true face and doesn''t mention thousands of girls outside, even you will pester me to marry!" Duanmu Ya looked at him for two times. She didn''t believe that someone in the world was better than Gong yulanzhi. Yin Huiyin sighed and didn''t care about Duanmu yawang, and asked, "xiaoyawang, you say, do you want to promise me? Let me follow you?" Then he waited quietly for her answer. Duanmu yawang heard confusion and tension from Yin Huiyin''s voice. He had no expression on his face and no eyes, but he looked at her like this. Somehow, she saw the desire from his empty eyes. He seemed to tell her that he needed a chance. Duanmu yawang somehow softened her heart, but reason told her that she needed to find out some situations before she could decide: "before you promise, tell me your identity, for example, who are you Yin Huiyin?" "Who is it?" Yan Huiyin was stunned and didn''t answer for a long time. The whole abyss was silent. After a long time, Yan Huiyin''s voice sounded, but the voice was more confused: "Xiaoyawang, I don''t lie to you. I really don''t know who I am, what identity I am, how long I''ve been dead, how I''ve been lying in this place and how long I''ve been lying in this place. I only know that I''ve been desperately absorbing all the breath here since I feel it." "The breath here is very weak, especially the aura. I''ve been struggling to occupy all the auras here. It''s dark and silent. I can''t guess how long I''ve been struggling like this. I only know that I finally hold my breath and turn myself into a spirit." Duanmu yawang listened coldly: "that is to say, you know nothing about yourself?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang: "in that case, how do you know your name is Yin Huiyin?" Duanmu yawang''s words just fell, Yan Huiyin''s hand reached out in front of her, and then he spread out his palm. Duanmuya looked at it and was surprised to find a silver sign depicting a unicorn on the palm of his hand. It looked like a very ancient token in ancient times. And the sign says four words¡ª¡ª Shuai Yin Huiyin Chapter 364 Duanmuya looked back and looked up at him: "did you know your name from here?" "Well, yes." Yan Huiyin nodded, took the sign back, and his voice was not as happy as before. "In addition to this name, I always heard people call me marshal. As soon as I woke up, I automatically claimed to be marshal, and everything else was forgotten." Duanmu yawang thought of his previous words: "how long have you been awake?" Yin Huiyin shook her head, "I don''t know." "So... Probably?" "Millennium?" Yin Huiyin guessed, "maybe more than that." Millennium? Duanmu Ya looked and listened, and her heart trembled. At this time, she felt terrible. She had thought that Yin Huiyin had been here for more than ten years, decades at most, and then, in these decades, he would spend ordinary time sleeping and struggling to cultivate into a spirit. But unexpectedly, he has awakened for thousands of years! Waking up for a thousand years, that is to say, he is thoughtful and conscious. In this dark place, without a trace of light and a trace of breath, a person has waited for a thousand years without hope and warmth? For thousands of years, only dead bodies have accompanied him In the past 1000 years, Duanmu yawang can hardly imagine how he spent it and how he endured it. Moreover, he is still so happy. Ordinary people are expected to be forced into a devil! "You... Can endure quite well." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but say, "if ordinary people, maybe they would want to go out of this place even if they risked their lives." "No, it''s not easy for me to become a spirit. I won''t waste this opportunity to do something like moths flying into the fire." Yan Huiyin''s goal is very clear: "Like me, I don''t know how to live or how to die. However, I don''t know why. I have an idea in my heart that there is a force forcing me to go out. I feel that I have a very important mission to complete." "What if you can''t wait for a chance?" Yan Huiyin looked at Duanmu, looked up and laughed: "ha ha, isn''t this handsome?" "That thing, I didn''t fall down here today?" duanmuya said, "do you still have to wait endlessly?" "Yes!" Yan Huiyin said without hesitation. Duanmuya looked at him closely and didn''t know what to say. A moment later, she closed her eyes and said, "tell me how we should get out?" "We?" Yan Huiyin immediately understood Duanmu yawang''s meaning and said happily, "this is wrapped in Ben Shuai!" Duanmu Ya looked at him suspiciously: "don''t lie to me. Do you really have a way out?" "Can this be false?" Yan Huiyin cried and laughed, "but before we go out, we have to find the exit. It''s too long, and I''ve forgotten where the exit is." Duanmu yawang: " "Don''t always look suspicious and look at Ben Shuai." Yan Huiyin took a few steps, bent down, picked up a sword from the ground, took it in his hand, and then continued to walk. Duanmu yawang glanced at you and found that although the sword was lying in a dirty place, the body of the sword seemed to be a little messy. The patterns on the scabbard were old and complex. You can see that it was carefully made. "Your weapon?" Duan Muya Wang couldn''t help asking. Although this sword hasn''t been scabbard, the sword spirit it emits is fierce and sharp. She didn''t feel it before, but as soon as she got it, the sword Qi leaked out of the scabbard, as if it was echoing the master. A dead man, there is only one soul left now. It is so loyal. Needless to say, she can know that this is definitely a peerless sword! "It must be." Yan Huiyin took the sword to his chest, reached out and gently touched the scabbard, and said perplexedly, "when I woke up, I just grabbed it, and I could feel it calling me all the time." "Very spiritual." Duanmu yawang nodded: "do you think it''s your sword or the weapon transformed from your spirit chain?" "I don''t know." Yan Huiyin didn''t know what he thought of, looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "by the way, xiaoyawang, Ben Shuai doesn''t seem to feel that there are spirits in your spirit chain. Hasn''t your spirit chain turned into a weapon or a spirit pet?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that he was so sharp. He nodded and raised his wrist and said, "I don''t know why. The spirit chain has been unable to turn into a spirit chain." After that, he sighed, "I thought about many reasons and searched a lot of data, but I didn''t find anything. Later, I thought, it''s probably related to my lack of ability now. Maybe it''ll be better in a period of time." "This is by no means a problem of insufficient spiritual power." Yin Huiyin said, "the spirit of the spirit chain is actually only related to chance. It should be that the world has not had a black eye with a spirit chain for too long, so the other world can''t find a spirit suitable for you." "The other world?" Duanmu yawang listened to a word for the first time and was stunned, "what''s that?" Yan Huiyin was also stunned, "why can we cultivate, why can we turn into spiritual chains, and why there are spiritual objects in spiritual power? It is said that they are all produced by the ideas of the other world." Then he paused and asked Duanmu yawang curiously, "shouldn''t you... Don''t you know about it?" Duanmu yawang was about to say he didn''t know, and Yan Huiyin said inexplicably, "yes, how can these marshals know so clearly?" Duanmu yawang: " "Don''t be discouraged if the spirit chain didn''t turn into weapons." Yan Huiyin comforted Duanmu yawang: "I believe that when the time comes and the opportunity comes, it will turn out." That''s the only way. Duanmuya looked and nodded. She looked around with a flashlight and asked Yin Huiyin, "it''s so big here. Should we go there now?" "This way." Yan Huiyin pointed out a direction to Duanmu yawang. After that, he took the lead and said, "xiaoyawang, I''ll open the way for you." Duanmu Ya looked at the skeleton and put on a kind look. She immediately felt very funny, but she didn''t say anything. She let him go. However, it is really a boundless abyss here. Duanmu yawang has walked for a long time. For at least several hours, he feels that the surrounding environment has not changed. He always feels that he wants to go on forever. "How long will we go?" Duanmu yawang asked Yin Huiyin suspiciously, "do you really know how to go out?" Yin Huiyin was about to answer, "hum!" A very cold sound of the sword coming out of its sheath came from one side, and a sword was seen stabbing straight at duanmuya! Chapter 365 "Be careful!" Yan Huiyin called Duanmu yawang and was about to pull Duanmu yawang away, but before he met her, he took the lead in pulling Duanmu yawang to the other side! "Xiao yawang, I didn''t expect you to be very powerful!" Yan Huiyin smiled and said, "hum", the sword seemed conscious. Without touching Duanmu yawang, it turned back sharply and shot at Duanmu yawang again! Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. She swept her body and quickly avoided it! She thought she would be fine if she avoided it. Unexpectedly, the sword seemed to have a grudge against Duanmu yawang. She kept chasing her. Duanmu yawang could keep up with her wherever he avoided! It''s sharp and fast, and it stabs Duanmu Ya''s heart and throat every time, but it doesn''t want to play so simple at all! It''s like killing her with a sword! "Hey! Xiaoyin, where did I annoy it? Why did it keep chasing me?" Duanmu yawang said. He dodged not in a hurry and was cut in the chest! Yan Huiyin looked at it and was worried: "Hey, Xiaoya Wang, are you okay?" "Nothing, just cut a layer of clothes!" Duanmu yawang gnashed his teeth and said, turning his body, stretched out his hand to grasp the sword and control it. However, before his hand was touched, the sword body seemed to feel it automatically. The sword spirit was sharp, and the spirit breath suddenly cut the skin of Duanmu yawang''s hand! Her hands were covered with blood! "Shit! This sword is too evil!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help cursing and shook his hand. He didn''t dare to touch it. He had to dodge desperately. "Ho!" This time, Duanmu yawang hid slowly. Her arm clothes were cut, the back of her hand was slashed, and the wound extended from her small arm to the inner side of her upper arm! Blood came out of the wound. "Hiss!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help crying out in pain. His hands flashed a spirit balloon and wanted to shoot it down. However, the sword forced her too tight and almost stuck to her. She couldn''t do it at all! "Oh!" This time, the sword cut Duanmu yawang''s shoulder again. She suddenly snorted, then accelerated and continued to dodge! However, she is fast, and the speed of the sword seems to be getting faster and faster. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but said, "why is this sword so evil? Xiaoyin, don''t hide away. Can you help?" Yan Huiyin was far away from Duanmu yawang and said loudly on one side: "xiaoyawang, I don''t want to help, but I can''t help at all. I don''t know why, I can''t step forward. There seems to be a border or something that shields me from the outside!" In fact, when Duanmu yawang pulled him aside for the first time, when he wanted to get close to Duanmu yawang again, he found that he was no longer cold. Every time he wanted to get close, he would be bounced back! Duanmu yawang: "you''ve been here so long, and you''re the only soul. Why don''t you have any skills?" Yin Huiyin: " "Well, think about the reason!" Duanmu yawang was hurt several times in a row. The speed of the sword seemed to be getting faster and faster. Each time it was less than a centimeter from her throat. She began to feel that she would be wiped on her neck every minute and explained here! "Why..." Yan Huiyin said apologetically, "Xiao yawang, this handsome man is not very clear." in fact, he doesn''t know why there is such a powerful sword here! He was also the first time to encounter such a situation. He saw that Duanmu yawang''s other arm was also cut, and he was very worried. He guessed: "xiaoyawang, according to the situation just now, you''d better not touch it or be touched by it. Everything here has dark gas. This sword wants to lean over as soon as he sees a living person. It''s estimated that it''s because he wants to rely on your blood to get blood gas!" Duanmu yawang: "just like you?" "It''s different." Yan Huiyin said, "although I want to get people''s blood, I also want others to give it automatically. I''m sure I won''t rob it." "So? What''s going on? Why does it automatically want to kill me? Are you a spirit, it''s a evil spirit?" "The point is that Ben Shuai doesn''t know. It''s really strange that you''re fast. Yan Huiyin frowned and said helplessly," if the king of dark Qi here belongs to Ben Shuai, but this sword seems to automatically pull up the border and shield Ben Shuai. If Ben Shuai wants to go in, he will be bounced out. " Duanmu yawang: "what you said is the same as what you didn''t say!" There was no way, Duanmu yawang had to continue to hide. "Xiaoya Wang, you can hide in your greatest ability!" Yan Huiyin said, "just hide. Don''t try to touch it, let alone hit it with a spirit balloon. You''re too close. I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself with a spirit balloon." "The most important thing is that I can''t hide." Duanmu yawang certainly knows to hide, but the sword is so fast that she can''t see clearly, and she doesn''t know which direction it is going to attack her! "Let me help you!" Yan Huiyin hurriedly said, "it''s on your right side, no matter how fast you are!" Duanmu yawang flipped the speed according to Yin Huiyin''s hint! "It''s going to stab you in the throat, side up!" "Left!" "Back!" In this way, Yan Huiyin told Duanmu yawang in advance according to the direction of the sword, and Duanmu yawang dodged in advance according to his tips. Again and again, I didn''t know how long later, Yan Huiyin''s voice was hoarse. However, Duanmu yawang has to admit that he is very powerful. The sword speed was too fast. She couldn''t see the direction of the sword at all. Therefore, she was badly hurt by it at the beginning. She had many large and small wounds on her body. Since he helped, the number of her injuries has obviously decreased a lot. Moreover, every time, it was not his mistake, but her speed couldn''t keep up. Whenever she couldn''t keep up, he forced her: "Xiaoya Wang, it seems to speed up. No matter how fast you are!" "I''m the fastest!" "You can be faster!" Constantly dodging, Duanmu yawang was very tired, and the roar was very dry. "You can also be fast. When you use the Qi of the Dantian, you should sink it. Press it down to the Dantian below you. You should sink it. Don''t let it mess up, otherwise your breath will be disordered and more tired, and you won''t be able to keep up at that time." "OK, I''ll try." Duanmu yawang did as he said. After all, she is smart enough to adjust herself soon, and then she is not so tired to hide. However, that sword is very evil. Whenever Duanmu yawang feels relaxed, it starts to speed up, and the sword spirit of the blade is increasing. Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to die, so he can only keep speeding up. Chapter 366 I don''t know whether Duanmu yawang is lucky or not. After a long time, she feels she can''t avoid it every time, but whenever the sword approaches her, she can still hide desperately, and then challenge the limit once. Then, whenever she went to her fastest speed and hid, she adapted to her extreme speed. The sword is speeding up again and again, and she is speeding up again and again. I don''t know how long it took. It''s estimated to be two or three hours, or even longer. However, people''s physical strength is limited. Especially an injured person. Duanmu yawang fell here from Jiuyou mountain and was constantly hurt by the sword. Duanmu yawang was dodging, challenging the limit again and again, accelerating constantly, and then, there was a feeling of exhaustion and weakness. Her clothes were soaked, and there was water dripping continuously. Sweat soaked her wound and she was aching all over. Every drop of sweat, stained with this blood, is red when it drops. Duanmu yawang''s snow colored robe gradually turned into a pink snow coat Just The sword still doesn''t stop and is accelerating. "Ah! What do you want!" Duanmu yawang felt that he could not stand it. He was really forced to collapse. He dodged and shouted at the sword in pain. For several hours, she continuously released her spiritual power with great strength. If she went on like this, she would not be killed by the sword. First of all, she would die because of exhaustion! And Yan Huiyin was still on the side to help her point out the direction of the sword. Hearing the sound of music, Duanmu yawang frowned, dodged and said, "Hey! Xiaoyin, don''t shout, your throat will bleed if you shout again!" "Cough, right! Right! I''m ok, you... Cough..." Yan Huiyin shouted and coughed. Duanmu yawang was chased by the sword for several hours, and he kept shouting for her for several hours. His throat hurt badly and he felt like bleeding when he moved slightly. Duanmu yawang felt that his vocal cords might be damaged. "It has chased me for so long that it can''t kill me. Now it can''t kill me. Stop, or the vocal cords will be broken and there will be no sound. You don''t have a shadow now. If there is no sound, how can we communicate in the future?" "Cough... Can you hide?" he may have a sore throat, but she is colder and more painful. In fact, he didn''t think she could consume spiritual power for a few hours. It really surprised him that she could last so long. "You can''t!" duanmuya said, "take a break." Yan Huiyin didn''t speak, so he stood and watched. Seeing Duanmu yawang really can dodge away without pointing out the direction, he breathed a sigh of relief and watched quietly. Only when it was very critical would he open his mouth and shout a few words. ¡­¡­ In this way, as time passed, Duanmu yawang really felt that she was going to collapse this time. Now she didn''t go to see how the sword was. She just dodged with anger and tried her best. Later, I don''t know how long later, Yan Huiyin was so tired that she changed many sitting positions. When Duanmu yawang felt that she was about to die, she found... The sword seemed to slow down. "Eh? Does it have no strength?" duanmuya looked at the sword. She found that she could fly easily in the attack of the sword. She was not worried that it would hurt her! In the face of its attack, she has no pressure now. She immediately smiled and said to Yin Huiyin, "Hey, Xiaoyin, you see, it''s tired running, and its speed has become slower than me." However, what she didn''t know was that Yan Huiyin swallowed foam outside the border and was stunned. Because the sword is not slowing down at all. The speed of the sword has been getting faster, and Duanmu yawang''s speed is also getting faster. At the beginning, Duanmu yawang''s speed was really not fast. In Yan Huiyin''s eyes, her speed was very slow and she could easily see how she dodged. However, later, he found that it was difficult for his naked eyes to catch up with her speed. Her speed is different from before. She accelerated at least several times! Moreover, her speed has exceeded the speed of the sword, so she feels that the sword has slowed down! "But when does it stop?" Duanmu yawang thought the sword was slowing down, but the sword didn''t stop. She could only play with it all the time. However, she is really about to collapse. She feels so tired, her brain is buzzing, and she is so hungry. She has little strength and doesn''t want to continue playing. She just wants to stop all this! Yan Huiyin''s throat moved twice and coughed twice to make a sound. He said, "you''re faster than it now. Try to attack it to see if it''s ok?" "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it?" Duanmu yawang''s brain was buzzing. She had been unable to think for a long time. When she heard this, she swept away from the sword, and a spirit balloon burst out in the palm of her hand and suddenly hit the sword! "Boom!" the sword was attacked and suddenly inserted on the ground! At the moment when the sword was on the ground, the edge of the sword faded instantly, and the edge was no longer "Eh, this time it seems really OK?" Duanmu yawang was a little surprised. Before, she tried to attack it with a spirit balloon, but because it chased too tightly, she couldn''t do it at all. This time, she could do it as soon as she did it. It''s incredible. "It should be... Cough!" Yan Huiyin''s voice was very hoarse, and it was dry and uncomfortable. When he said, he stretched out his hand to wipe the previous border, and found that the border was also pulled up after the sword stopped. There are no more obstacles. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "you''re covered in blood now. Are you okay?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, frowning at the sword. The sword was only sharp and white before. However, after it was inserted on the ground, it became rusty and looked insignificant. It was hard to imagine that such a sword threatened her for several hours! Yan Huiyin looked along Duanmu yawang''s line of sight and was about to ask her what she was looking at, when she saw Duanmu yawang''s body shaking. He hurried forward: "Xiaoya Wang, are you okay?" "No, nothing..." Duanmu yawang felt dizzy and wanted to look at the sword, but he couldn''t focus at all. Suddenly, his mind was blank. Suddenly, her whole body softened, spread out on the ground and fainted. Chapter 367 When Duanmu yawang fell asleep, he felt sore all over, his throat was dry, his whole head was about to crack, and his eyes were heavy. If you want to open your eyes, you can''t open them at all. The whole person is very uncomfortable. It''s almost never been so hard in two lives. It feels like the whole person has been hollowed out, unable to find a trace of strength, the brain is blank, and the brain seems to have stopped thinking. Close your eyes and feel yourself spinning! In this way, I don''t know how long later, suddenly, there was a comfortable breath in her chest, which was hit into her body a little bit, alleviating the discomfort in her chest. After she was more comfortable, her head seemed to be gently held up. Then someone pinched her jaw and fed something into her mouth. The entrance is sweet. It''s sweet. When the liquid flowed into her throat, Duanmu yawang felt like an abnormal rainstorm in a dry and cracked land. The whole person was sound and comfortable, and the whole person was much more comfortable immediately. Then, I fell asleep and no longer had a trace of consciousness. I don''t know how long it took. Duanmu yawang felt that he had been fed something into his mouth. Then he slept deeply for a long time and didn''t have any consciousness anymore. After a long time, she finally had consciousness and opened her eyes tired. "Cough!" The movement of her throat was like tearing pain. She was so uncomfortable that she couldn''t help coughing. "Xiaoya Wang, are you awake?" Yan Huiyin came to her and said, "how do you feel now?" "You..." Yan Huiyin''s voice was terrible. It was not as bright and low as before. It was estimated that he shouted badly and his throat was swollen. Duanmu yawang licked her mouth and looked at Yan Huiyin, "have you been taking care of me?" "What else?" Yan Huiyin didn''t have a good way: "just leave you here and let you stay here?" "Now that you have vitality, it''s OK to go out. In fact, you can do what you want to do." to be honest, Yan Huiyin has been helping her before, and Duanmu yawang is a little moved. If it weren''t for him, she would have died on that sword. In addition, Yin Huiyin actually surprised her. At first, he was wild and uninhibited. He didn''t touch her face and was smooth. He didn''t expect to be so reliable at the critical time. "Is benshuai such a person? Since benshuai is handsome, he must have a sense of responsibility." Yan Huiyin retorted and didn''t forget to boast. When he said, he had a water bag in his hand, handed it to her, and said in his duck voice: "drink quickly, your throat feels like it''s going to burn." Duanmuya looked at the bag on his bone claws and found that it was strange. It must not be her. Her water bags for storing water were all in the source of Linghu lake, not hanging around her waist. Duanmu yawang took it and hesitated to take a sip. She found that the water was sweet and comfortable. However, she couldn''t help asking, "your bag? Where did the water come from?" It''s dark, dirty and full of bones. I''m sure I can''t find clean water. And his water tastes really good. No smell. Duanmu yawang thought so and took another sip. Yan Huiyin didn''t answer until Duanmu yawang drank several mouthfuls in a row. He said carelessly, "it''s just like this here. Where else can I get you water?" "Poof!" Duanmuya looked, the water in her mouth suddenly gushed out and stared at Yan Huiyin: "do you mean that you extracted the water from the soil here with aura?" You know, the soil here is not necessarily soil! There are piles of bones here. It is estimated that the mud on it is formed by the human body! In other words, did she drink the water transformed by the dead body with time and for various reasons? Ah ah! Duanmu yawang feels like he''s going crazy! She really wants to throw up! "Of course not!" Yan Huiyin said naturally, "the soil here is so dirty. How can I extract the water from the soil for you to drink? Ben Shuai has a sense of propriety." Duanmuya looked and was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but Yan Huiyin said again, "Ben Shuai extracted the water from the bones and gave it to you." Corpse, moisture on bones? Duanmu yawang suspected that he had heard wrong. He felt that there was something wrong with his ears. His eyes blankly turned to the ground and looked at the rows of wet, mud yellow and mud yellow bones. His stomach rolled strongly. Then, he couldn''t help but vomit out suddenly! Duanmu yawang had been hungry for a long time. He didn''t have much in his stomach. This vomit was either gastric water or yellow bile water. His stomach began to ache. "Xiaoya Wang, did you react too much?" Yan Huiyin saw that her face was wrinkled with pain as she vomited, and wanted to reach out and pat her back, but thought her back was full of injuries, so she took back her hand. "I have a big reaction?" Duanmu yawang stared at him incredulously: "if ordinary people drink this water, I''m afraid they will be scared to death! Otherwise, at least they have to go to the temple to burn Gaoxiang for several years!" "Don''t you have a lot of courage?" Yan Huiyin saw her face angry and her voice weakened: "you weren''t afraid to scare you like Ben Shuai." "Being brave doesn''t mean I can drink dead people''s water!" these things will be taboo as long as they are normal people, okay? Yan Huiyin immediately felt a little wronged: "I didn''t want to say, but you''ve been asking..." Duanmu yawang closed her eyes and couldn''t speak. She was weak all over. But, indeed, it''s not bad for Yan Huiyin. She had lost too much water and blood before, and the whole person was almost dehydrated. If he hadn''t brought Reiki into her body, diffused her depression, and gave her water to replenish her body, she might not be able to wake up. Anyway, "thank you today." "Why are you so polite?" Yan Huiyin said with a smile in his duck voice, "you are my master, and I should save you." Duanmu yawang glanced: "I didn''t say I was your master." "Benshuai recognized it himself. Benshuai recognized the Lord for the first time. Xiaoya, I hope you can''t give me face and accept me?" Duanmu Ya looked over, ignored him, reached out to take a few pills from the medical system, ate them himself, and then found Yin Huiyin staring at him motionless. She raised her eyebrows and was not surprised. She put things back and asked frankly, "come on, what do you want to ask?" This is the first time she has exposed the medical system in front of outsiders. Just now, she can deceive many people by taking things, but she can''t deceive him. Just like the original sword, so fast, he can tell her in advance to dodge in advance. Chapter 368 He must not be weak with such eyesight. In fact, he is more than weak. He is definitely a detached master! He hasn''t done anything, but after struggling here for so long, he can become the only spirit here. He is strong in mind, patience and willpower! In other words, the extent of his ability is unimaginable! Duanmu yawang knew that he must have seen some information about the source of Linghu lake. He thought he would ask, but he heard that he was very dissatisfied: "Ben Shuai''s throat is about to break for you, so he won''t give Ben Shuai some medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya took a deep breath and looked at him straight: "that''s what you want to ask?" Yin Huiyin shrugged, "otherwise?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with narrow eyes, but he only had a skeleton. Unless he made a big move, it was difficult to see other expressions. He said angrily, "you''re just a skeleton. What medicine do you take?" "The skeleton is my entity, my virtual body is always there, just like you." Yan Huiyin said, "if I really have only one skeleton, it will be like those bones under your feet." When he said that, he pulled his foot and kicked it gently, ''Pa Pa'' several times. A pile of bones broke at his feet. Then, he was very satisfied to extend his bone claws to Duanmu yawang, "can you try to break Ben Shuai?" Duanmuya glanced at his snow-white claws. "Forget it, I know you''re very powerful. Just give you medicine." Although she didn''t understand what was going on, it was just a pill. Since he asked, she wouldn''t be stingy and gave him one. Yan Huiyin was very satisfied and reached for it, opened her teeth and bones and swallowed it. Duanmu yawang didn''t turn her eyes, stared straight, and then saw that the medicine had gone into his mouth. How did this happen? Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t believe in evil. She looked down and came to his empty abdomen. She still didn''t find the trace of that medicine. "Where have you been?" She blinked twice and looked to the ground. Not on the ground. "Xiaoya Wang, what do you mean?" Yan Huiyin was annoyed. "Ben Shuai said he could eat, and you were still looking on the ground. Did Ben Shuai have a hole in his stomach or excreted from his ass?" "Cough! Don''t say that!" Duanmu yawang coughed awkwardly, "sorry, I didn''t mean it. I just think it''s hard to imagine. I can''t imagine how you digest medicine with a skeleton." His skeleton is his entity, and how can his spirit digest the real thing of medicine? "I don''t know how long your brain is." Yan Huiyin said, "if you don''t understand, you won''t understand Ben Shuai''s explanation. Instead of thinking about these, you''d better protect your own wounds." Then he turned his head and turned his back. Duanmu yawang was reminded by him that he remembered his injuries and hurriedly looked down at himself. Then he found that his big wounds had been bandaged. "Did you get it?" duanmuya asked. Yan Huiyin, who turned away, cut the cloth from her clothes. "Nonsense, otherwise there would be a ghost here to do this for you?" Yan Huiyin said without looking back: "I declared in advance that I was wrapped up with my eyes closed. I didn''t take advantage of you at all. I was absolutely a gentleman!" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "thank you." Yan Huiyin snorted, his voice was very soft, obviously a little uncomfortable. I didn''t think he was quite innocent. Duanmu yawang smiled and looked at her wounds. She had many wounds, but most of them were minor injuries. The most serious injury was the long wound on her arm, but it was not deep. Duanmu yawang took out the medicine from the medical system and took a few. Then he took out more than ten kinds of medicine, ground it into powder and sprinkled it on his wound. Then, she wrapped up the wound, stood up, took out food from the source of the Spirit Lake, handed it to Yin Huiyin and asked, "since you can take medicine, you should also be able to eat, right?" "Nonsense! Of course!" Yan Huiyin took out the meat when she saw Duanmu yawang. Although it was cold, her voice was still very happy. She immediately took the meat and began to eat it. Duanmuya looked at him eating, and involuntarily looked at his throat again. Yin Huiyin stared at her. Duanmu yawang looked down and ate with a guilty heart. While eating, seeing that Yin Huiyin had finished a large piece, he still had more to say, he took another piece to him and watched him eat after eating himself. To be honest, seeing such Yin Huiyin, she was actually a little blocked. She doesn''t know why she feels blocked by a stranger. She studied medicine and could not understand the human body structure. In fact, without Yin Huiyin, she could guess how outstanding he was according to his face and body structure. However, he has only one bone left. Moreover, what is the purpose of such an excellent person who is willing to live in such a way that people are not human, ghosts or ghosts, and make public appearances everywhere to bear the criticism of the public? "Xiaoya Wang, why are you looking at me and sighing?" Yan Huiyin noticed her slightly depressed mood and asked while eating. "No." duanmuya looked at him as if he still wanted to eat, so he brought him a large piece of meat. Then, I don''t know what he thought, he took out a big black cloak from the medical system, and threw it to him after he ate it: "do you want it?" "Of course, you should have taken out such good clothes." when Yan Huiyin said, he took it immediately, put on the very colored cloak impolitely, put on his hat and said, "Ben Shuai has missed wearing clothes for a long time, and this cloak seems to be almost suitable for him." Duanmu Ya looked at him and raised her eyebrows. She had to say that Yan Huiyin was tall and slender. Once she wore this cloak, she would look really good if she only looked behind her. "Xiao yawang, why do you have such a big cloak here?" Yan Huiyin looked at her body and Duanmu yawang, with a bad smile. "If you don''t want it, just give it back to me." duanmuya looked at Bai, took out two water bags from the source of the Spirit Lake, took one and threw it to Yin Huiyin, looked around and said, "I still have something to do, I can''t stay here anymore, let''s go on." "OK." Yan Huiyin nodded, and they turned around to continue. Chapter 369 "Hum..." They just took two steps. The sword that had lost its sword spirit and died silent suddenly shook again. Duanmu Ya looked at her steps and suddenly stopped. She had a headache and helped her forehead. "No, is it difficult that she will kill me again?" Yan Huiyin looked there and found that the sword suddenly turned white and sharp again, and the sword Qi was released, illuminating the place two or three meters away. Duanmuya looked and found that there was a tomb there. The tomb is built very high. The soil on it is dry and block by block. It is not the same as the wet mud underground. It is not affected by the moist smell here. "Why is there a grave here?" Yan Huiyin frowned, "I don''t know, Ben Shuai has been here, but he hasn''t found a tomb here." Duanmu yawang smelled the speech, raised his flashlight and took a look at the tombstone. He approached it carefully and found that the sword was inserted on the edge of the grave. Is this sword the sword of the owner of this tomb? "There is a stone on it, is it a tombstone?" Yan Huiyin pointed to the stone on the tomb. Duanmu looked at the speech and walked on for two steps. He was surprised to find that there were only four words engraved on the stone - Yuandong Tianjun. "Original heavenly king?" Duanmu Ya looked at it silently and asked Yan Huiyin standing a few steps away, "what is the original heavenly king?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it." Yan Huiyin said and was about to come, but as soon as he came two steps, the sword vibrated again, and the sword Qi flew straight at him! The sword was so strong that Yin Huiyin was forced to retreat repeatedly! Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "does it want you to get close to the tombstone?" "It should be." Yan Huiyin looked at the silver body of the sword, the sword was bright yellow, looking... It felt like a holy light? He moved his eyebrows: "Xiaoya Wang, it seems that I''m wrong. This sword is not a dirty sword?" "Hmm?" duanmuya glanced at the past, "if it''s not the dirty sword, what is it?" "Didn''t you find that the spirit of the sword was sharp, but it was very clean. You couldn''t feel the evil spirit on it. When the sword came out, it was just pure and sharp. For a long time, there was no trace of darkness..." Yan Huiyin pondered and concluded: "Such a sword should follow the master. The master should be an expert with noble character." "Just rely on its aura, so you guess like this?" Duanmu looked at the words on the tombstone with her eyes. The four words were handsome and extraordinary, beautiful and elegant, and looked very comfortable. "However, from the word point of view, the owner of the tombstone is really in line with what you said." Yin Huiyin shrugged and said nothing. "However, you can guess by the sword alone. It''s also a little eyesight." Duanmu Ya looked at the sword and said, "whatever, let''s go on." "OK." They stopped studying this tombstone and turned and left. They walked for a few meters. With a buzzing sound, the sword flew towards duanmuya again. Yan Huiyin turned and covered Duanmu yawang behind her, and the White Bone Claw lit a snow-white spirit balloon and hit the sword! His spirit balloon was much better than Duanmu yawang, but as soon as the spirit balloon approached the sword, it automatically rebounded and directly attacked Yan Huiyin himself! This scene was unexpected. Yan Huiyin was hit, ''poof'' vomited a mouthful of blood and stepped back heavily! "Hey! Are you okay?" Duanmu yawang hurried to help his skeleton and looked at him puzzled: "why do you attack it, your aura will automatically rebound and attack you?" Yin Huiyin said in a salty and insipid way: "I am the spirit cultivated in the dark. In the end, I belong to the dirty person in the dark. It is so holy that I will naturally hate me." "In fact, not only this sword, but all the brightest and purest things outside will despise me in the future." Duanmu looked and listened. Suddenly she didn''t know what to say. Yan Hui didn''t care much about the audio and video. He touched the corner of his mouth and smiled: "it''s really a scholar who hasn''t vomited blood. Blood is different." Duanmu yawang: " "You haven''t answered me yet!" "Xiaoyawang, don''t you realize that it''s different from other swords." Yan Huiyin pointed to the sword that no longer attacked Duanmu yawang, but around her. "Eh?" duanmuya looked at it and found that the aggressiveness of the sword seemed to be gone. The sword stood up and stuck around her. "What''s the matter with the sword? Suddenly it was so obedient?" "I like you." Duanmu yawang is speechless. Will he attack her before he likes her? You know, she almost died here because of it! "Forget it, we''d better go quickly." Duanmu yawang took out a medicine and handed it to Yan Huiyin. He helped him to go forward. Keep up with the sword. Duanmu yawang took a step and it moved. "What did it do with me?" after walking for tens of meters, the sword was still beside her. Duanmuya looked annoyed. Whether it could understand or not, he said: "don''t follow me anymore. Go back to your master!" "Hum ~" The sword seemed to really understand. The light on the sword lit up, and then looked closer to Duanmu. The handle of the sword gently rubbed her hand Is this... Let her hold it? Duanmuya looked and frowned. "It seems that it really wants to go with you." when Yan Huiyin said on one side, he thought of something and asked Duanmu yawang, "before you fought with this sword, you never took a weapon. Don''t you have a weapon?" "Yes." the spirit chain didn''t turn into a weapon, and the Obsidian black iron didn''t build well. She really didn''t have her own weapon for so long. "You can hold the sword." Yin Huiyin suggested, "it suits you very well, and the sword is much more precious than you think. I guess it fell in love with you at a glance when you passed here. The previous attack on you was just testing you." "In other words, it has actually selected me from the beginning?" "That''s right." Yan Huiyin nodded. "If there is no special way outside, you want to find it, you must not find a better weapon than this sword. It''s OK to take it." "Doesn''t it repel you, and you suggest I take it?" "I seem to have heard a saying before: the darker things are, the more I envy purity and cleanliness." Yan Huiyin smiled faintly, "now I suddenly have this feeling. It repels me, doesn''t mean I don''t like it." As like as two peas, the four words, "the original moving sword", are inscribed on the sword, and the writing is identical to that on the tombstone. Love can not be watched without looking at it. Duanmu Ya looked and thought for a moment. She still stretched out her hand and held the sword. "Boom!" The sword was sharp in an instant, and the scabbard automatically returned to her. She was loyal and trusted to master it. In the future, no matter what difficulties, it will take the lead in front of her. Even to pieces! Chapter 370 Yin Huiyin didn''t lie to her either. He really had a way out. Although she didn''t know how he took her out. She held the sword and decided to take it as her own weapon. Then she reached out and touched the body of the sword. The body of the sword flashed a soft light with her fingertips. This seems to be its response to her. "What a spiritual sword." people have to like such a sword. Duanmu yawang looked at the light jumping on his fingertips, couldn''t help laughing, touched the sword body and said, "don''t worry, I''ll love you well in the future." Then she bent down and bowed respectfully in the direction of the tomb, expressing her respect and gratitude. After she bowed, she was going to go with Yin Huiyin, but she saw the tomb suddenly surrounded by golden light, and the light scattered all over the ground. Soon, the tomb disappeared, and the light of the place suddenly turned into a strong light the size of Duanmu Ya''s thumb, like a meteor, falling on her hand holding the sword. The light twined gently on her right thumb, as gentle as a breeze. Gradually, the light faded, and on her white and beautiful thumb, there was a goat fat white jade wrench. "This..." Looking at the trigger in his hand, Duanmu yawang was stunned. Yin Huiyin: "this trigger is not an ordinary thing at a glance." Duanmu Ya looked speechless, raised his hand and looked carefully at the trigger on his hand. The size of this finger is just the size of her thumb. There is no pattern on it. It is smooth to learn. She reached out and touched it. She found that the finger jade is warm and comfortable to touch. This trigger is very suitable for her. It makes her fingertips whiter and thinner. It''s very beautiful. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but like it more and more. She just felt a little strange: "how does this wrench fit me exactly?" shouldn''t this be the legacy of Yuandong Tianjun? "Coincidence?" "Otherwise, is it specially made for me?" Duanmu yawang glanced at him with a bad look. While lighting the place where the grave was, he found that the grave had really disappeared and was replaced by the mud and bones under their feet. Yan Huiyin also looked at it, didn''t know what he thought, and sighed slightly. "Why are you sighing?" "Ben Shuai can''t sigh yet?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer again. He took another look at the position, raised his hand and touched the trigger and the original Heavenly Sword in his hand. He always felt that these two things came too suddenly. "What are you thinking?" Yan Huiyin saw her deep in thought and urged angrily, "are we going to hurry?" "Yes!" They started again. Duanmu yawang didn''t know how long they had gone. Suddenly, she felt a strong wind coming. She didn''t know where the wind came, but it was so strong that she almost blew people over! Duanmu yawang lifted his breath and tried hard for a long time before he managed to stabilize himself. Facing Duanmu yawang''s dilemma, Yan Huiyin did not move, only his black cloak danced wildly in the wind. "Since there is an incoming wind, there is an exit." Duanmu yawang stood a little embarrassed, but his mind was very clear, "but the wind came from all directions. Which direction should we go out?" Yan Huiyin turned her head, looked around for a while, suddenly smiled and asked, "which direction do you want to go out?" "Any direction is OK, as long as you can go out." she didn''t choose. "OK." Yan Huiyin said, "otherwise, we''ll go to the place where you fell down before?" Duanmuya raised her eyebrows and stared at him straightly: "how do you feel like you can take me out there at any time?" "It''s not a feeling, it must be!" he said to Duanmu ya, "close your eyes." Duanmuya looked at him as if she believed it or not, and didn''t close her eyes. "Do you still want to go out?" "Yes." "Then close your eyes." Duanmu yawang closed her eyes. Then she felt that her shoulder was caught by someone. Next, there were bursts of wind. It was only a moment. She landed on her feet and smelled a fresh breath at the tip of her nose. "Well, here we are. You can open your eyes." Yan Huiyin''s duck voice sounded in her ear. Duanmu yawang opened his eyes and saw that it was dark. However, the darkness in front of him was different from the boundless black hole that couldn''t see anything without reaching out, without a ray of light and without the light. Here, even in the dark, she can see flowers and trees, and look up to see the stars. Most importantly, this is really the hillside she fell down before. Although she is standing in a different position from the one she fell down before, according to the height and mud of the slope, she can be sure that it is the small hillside. "Xiaoyin, you''re awesome!" Duanmu yawang slapped him on the shoulder happily and said with a smile: "it''s really out! And it''s where I fell." "Can''t this deceive you?" Yan Huiyin patted her chest. "You should learn to believe Ben Shuai, who is a responsible and reliable person." Duanmuya looked at him and said, "if you didn''t say this, I might believe you." Then she stretched out and said with a smile, "I haven''t had a good rest since I fell there. Since I came out, let''s find a place to have a good rest." "Ow!" Before Yan Huiyin could answer, there was a wolf roar behind them! Wolf? "No, I met a wolf again?" Duanmu yawang wanted to hear the wolf cry, but he had no choice but to help his forehead. Then he turned and looked. He really found a group of wolves standing more than ten meters behind her! Yin Huiyin raised her eyebrows: "again?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "just because they appeared, I accidentally fell down." Yan Huiyin smiled with schadenfreude: "they won''t always be here waiting for you to come back?" "But I fell down and said," now, it''s been two days. They can''t wait here all the time. "Duanmu yawang said, casually raising a flashlight to take a picture in front of the wolves, where she dug Fengming grass. However, this photo was startled. "How could this happen?" she looked straight at the place and walked forward a few steps regardless of the wolves there. Yin Huiyin followed, "what''s the matter?" "There''s a hole missing here." Duanmu yawang pointed to a flat and solid empty tunnel at his feet: "I dug a herb here, a big one. After I dug it, there was a hole about half a meter deep, but now it''s gone." It as like as two peas in the pit, and no one came to dig a grass here. Chapter 371 Yan Huiyin raised her eyebrows: "can you remember the wrong direction? The place where you dig grass is not here at all?" "No way, I''m sure it''s here." She has a good memory and a sense of direction. When she dug Fengming grass, she paid special attention to the surrounding environment, so she remembered the arrangement of several special flowers, plants and trees around Fengming grass. Now look, the arrangement of those flowers and trees is exactly the same as the memory. Everything here, flowers, trees and wolves have not changed. The only change is that pit. It has no trace inexplicably. "Strange." Duanmu Ya looked at Yan Huiyin, frowned and thought for a moment, raised her eyes and said, "is it because I was evil? Or did I have a dream?" thinking so, she remembered something and hurriedly reached into the medical system and found that Fengming grass was there. In other words, this is not a dream. She dug Fengming grass. Yan Huiyin was not angry: "you are so brave, will you run into evil?" "But I always think it doesn''t make sense." From falling into the black hole to coming back now, she suddenly felt like a dream. She always felt too strange and had no sense of reality. "Oh." Yan Huiyin yawned, opened her arms, looked at the beautiful starry sky, took a deep breath, grinned with satisfaction and said, "Xiaoya, I hope you can tangle at will. Ben Shuai is sleepy. You should take advantage of the night and fall asleep under the long lost starry sky." Duanmu Ya glanced at them and stared at them, but somehow, she had been taboo and dared not approach their wolves, "don''t tell me, do you want to sleep here?" "Xiaoya, do you have any good suggestions?" He spent too much energy in the black hole and was hurt. Duanmu yawang was very tired. He yawned when he heard the speech: "come with me." Then she took Yin Huiyin and went back to the big tree where she found Fengming grass. Perhaps because he fell into the abyss and experienced too much, Duanmu yawang slept for a long time this night, and his eyes were reluctant to open. Until, the little white deer kept calling her in the medical system: "master! Master! When are you going to sleep?" Little white deer? Is he awake? Duanmu yawang thought of this vaguely in her brain. Then she suddenly opened her eyes, stood up and pulled the little white deer out of the medical system: "are you awake?" "Nonsense, do you think I''m like you? When is it now? You haven''t got up yet. If you had finished practicing before!" the little white deer said disgustingly, but he yawned. "You''re okay to say, how many days have you slept?" Duanmu Ya looked and pinched his tender little face and breathed a sigh of relief. "When I fell into that place, you slept like a pig and didn''t cry. You didn''t wake up until now. Speaking of it, you''ve slept for two days and three nights." "What fell down for two days? What two days and three nights?" the little white deer looked confused: "master, what are you talking about?" Duanmu Ya looked at Wen Yan and frowned. He reached out and touched his head. "You shouldn''t really break your head. That night I went to dig Fengming grass and met a wolf. Didn''t you fall?" "Yes." the little white deer was impressed, but: "wasn''t that last night?" "Where was yesterday? It was two days ago." duanmuya looked at him. "I spent about two days there and kept calling you below, but I couldn''t wake up. However, you''ve been sleeping all the time. It''s normal not to know what happened." The little white deer frowned, "you mean, I''ve been sleeping for two days and three nights?" "Yes." "Master, have you been broken? That''s clearly what happened after this morning, not two days ago." when the little white deer said, he thought of something, stretched out his hand, took an hourglass from the medical system, and handed it to Duanmu yawang: "Look at the hourglass. It was midnight when we went to find fengmingcao. I reversed the hourglass at that time. Now the sand of the hourglass is only one-third." Duanmu yawang reached for the hourglass and frowned: "are you sure?" This hourglass is the timer of the day. At present, only about one third of the sand has leaked, that is, it has only been about four hours since she went to pick Fengming grass. "Sure, of course." the little white deer swore. "But I really fell to a place." Duanmu yawang took out the original Heavenly Sword from his hand, raised his hand and let him see the trigger on his hand. "These were accidentally obtained in that place." Looking at the sword and the finger, the little white deer didn''t know what he thought. His pupils shrunk and shook his voice and asked, "Lord, master, where have you been? How can you have something that moved the emperor?" "How do you know this thing is the original emperor''s thing?" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. She just let him look at these two things and didn''t say anything else. However, when he looked, he could directly say the name of the original emperor! The little white deer looked at Duanmu Ya''s hand, grabbed two handfuls of hair and tangled on his face, "I don''t know how to say this. It''s a long story." It seems that the little white deer knows something. Duanmu Ya looked at him with her eyes narrowed and her hands wrapped around her chest: "it''s a long story, so make a long story short." The little white deer bowed his head. "In fact, there''s nothing to say." "But I want to hear." "All right." the little white deer listened, sighed, sat on duanmuya''s leg, pouted his mouth and pointed at his fingers, "isn''t my little master a divine deer? Although he is only a deer guarding the source of the Spirit Lake, he is also a God, but I''ve heard about some heavenly kings on the Jiuchong sky." "The emperor of Jiuchong heaven?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and moved her eyelids: "do you mean to say that the original emperor is a emperor of Jiuchong heaven?" "That''s right." the little white deer nodded. "The original heavenly king is a heavenly king in charge of the Ninth Heaven. It is said that he is incomparably handsome and has a noble temperament. He is worshipped and admired by some gods and some immortals in the Ninth Heaven." Duanmuya looked at her cheek and nodded. Listening to the feeling of little white deer talking, she suddenly felt that she was listening to fairy tales. "The original heavenly king has always walked the whole world with one sword and one finger. It is said that he likes a flower called Angelica dahurica best. The clothes and robes on his body and the texture of his original Heavenly Sword are Angelica dahurica." Duanmu looked at the speech and looked down. He really found that the texture of the scabbard of the original Heavenly Sword in his hand was Angelica dahurica. Although the scabbard was broken and rusted, the texture of Angelica dahurica was still very clear. Chapter 372 "With this texture?" Duanmu yawang asked, "the world is so big and there are so many people. There is more than one sword in the world. The texture of the sword is Angelica dahurica." "However, the only one who can make these Angelica grains twined into the word" original movement "is the original movement Tianjun." when the little white deer said, he climbed over and drew a few times on those patterns with his little hand. Duanmu yawang didn''t notice at the beginning. After he said this and looked carefully, those patterns were really skillfully wound into two words, scribbled and arbitrary. Duanmu yawang had to praise him: "little white, your eyes are quite sharp!" "That''s right." the little white deer proudly raised his chin and continued: "Also, his white jade wrench is said to be a piece of snow jade from the Jiuyin Tianshan Mountain. It looks white and crystal, cold as ice, and actually feels warm and clear. It is said that it has many magical functions. Moreover, it is said that if you use the right method, you can still see the stream flowing on the wrench and hear the sound of gurgling water." Duanmu Ya looked at it, raised her hand, put the white jade wrench in front of her eyes, and looked carefully. She didn''t see anything. It was still a solid jade. "Don''t look at it. You can''t see it if you want to see it." the little white deer said with a disgusted face: "who is the original heavenly king? He is a heavenly king guarding one of the nine heavens. His ability is natural and extraordinary. Now you only have an ordinary human at the level of spiritual emperor, and you can''t see the stream in the finger." "That is, only I am strong enough to see?" "Yes." the little white deer nodded, then touched the tip of his nose and whispered, "although you may not have such a day in your life." Duanmuya looked black and slapped him on the head: "I''m your master. Do you have any rules?" "I''m just telling the truth..." when the little white deer said, he saw Duanmu yawang''s posture and tried to beat him again. He quickly changed the topic: "then again, master, why did the original Heavenly King give you his original Heavenly Sword and trigger?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang told the little white deer about the situation at that time. The little white deer was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "You, do you mean that the original Tianjun wanted to give you this sword and finger?" "I think so." The little white deer seemed shocked and stared straight at Duanmu yawang''s eyes for a long time. In fact, not only the little white deer was shocked, but Duanmu yawang was also secretly shocked. At the beginning, she felt very strange when Yuandong Tianjian and Baiyu pulled the finger to her. Now she heard that Yuandong Tianjun was a Tianjun in jiuzhong heaven and a God. Duanmu yawang was a little confused that Yuandong Tianjun would give her the sword and pull the finger. She looked at the sword and frowned: "since the original emperor is God, can I use his sword?" "Since it can be given to you, you must be able to use it." Duanmu yawang thought of the docile appearance of the sword in her hand, nodded and thought of the original emperor. She couldn''t help but wonder: "little white, how much do you know about the original emperor? Tell me." "In fact, I don''t know much. The source of Linghu doesn''t belong to jiuchongtian. It''s a Linghu Lake in the east of the eight wastelands in the four seas. All the news I heard was said by the little fairy and God passing by the East. I can''t be sure whether the news is accurate or not." "Then you can say as much as you know." The little white deer nodded and said: "Yuandong Tianjun has always been a quiet God. He seldom makes friends with people in the divine world and has been silently guarding the Ninth Heaven. About a thousand years after the extinction of God, he seems to have gone down to earth without knowing why. The Heavenly Emperor was so angry that he once ruled out the heavenly soldiers and generals to wanted him and wanted him back for punishment, but he never found it. Later, the Heavenly Emperor used the command God You looked for his trace, but found that his name had disappeared from the Secretary''s life book. " "That is, he''s dead?" When Duanmu yawang was in Zhongyong palace, he read one or two folk legends about gods and men. The Lord of life is a God who is in charge of the lives of gods and men in all corners of the world. As long as there is a living person, God and man can be found in his commander''s book. "When God came down to earth, where did he say he would die? Besides, who has the ability to kill him?" the little white deer continued: "anyway, this matter has caused a sensation in the eight wastelands all over the world. Almost everyone knows it. However, the original heavenly king has not been found, and no one has seen his trace." Duanmu yawang asked, "is that all?" The inexplicable disappearance of a heavenly king in jiuzhong heaven is absolutely a major event for the divine world. After all, the safety of jiuzhong heavenly king may reflect the safety of the whole celestial world! Today, a heavenly king disappeared inexplicably, and the next day may be the divine king! Sometimes, behind the disappearance of a God, it may not be just the life and death of a God, but it may involve more! "Of course, it''s impossible. The nine heavenly kings of jiuchongtian attach great importance to it." xiaobailu said, "at that time, the Heavenly Emperor sent the crown prince to find the original emperor in person." "Did the crown prince find it himself?" "If you find it, his sword and trigger will be in your hand?" the little white deer didn''t have a good way: "the crown prince went out to find it. It''s said that he didn''t find it. Gradually, it''s like being forgotten. No one has mentioned it anymore." It has never been mentioned again. Do you know that the original heavenly king can''t hide things about external humanity, or can''t you really find it? Duanmu yawang didn''t think deeply, sighed and said, "it''s estimated that the crown prince''s ability is not enough, so maybe he didn''t find anyone." "Master, don''t talk nonsense about the crown prince, or I''ll beat you!" the little white deer heard Duanmu yawang say that the crown prince in heaven reacted very much, and immediately stared at Duanmu yawang unhappily. This was the first time the little white deer was dissatisfied with her. Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh: "I just said, do you react so much?" "No matter what you say, no one is allowed to slander our crown prince!" the little white deer hummed: "You don''t know, the crown prince is the most outstanding God since the birth of the protoss! It is said that when he was born, there were dragons, phoenixes, harps and harps in the world and the whole divine world, and the colorful lights flashed for seventy-nine days! As soon as he was born, his power almost surpassed the emperor of heaven at that time. At the beginning, the ruler of the order God budgeted that he would be the greatest God in the future!" Duanmu yawang was more interested in the original emperor, but he was not interested in the crown prince. As soon as he heard about the crown prince, he thought of Nangong leisurely, yawned and said casually: "it seems that the prediction of the commander is general." Chapter 373 As soon as the little white deer heard this, he waved his little hand and put it on Duanmu yawang''s thigh with a sound of "pa", staring at her angrily: "they all said not to say the crown prince!" After that, big eyes wrapped two bags of tears and stretched out his little hand to Duanmu yawang: "you are my master. I beat you wrong. You can call back, but you are not allowed to say the crown prince!" "OK, OK, can''t I just say it?" Duanmu yawang was not angry. Of course, she wouldn''t argue with a child, and she didn''t have a problem with anyone. She just told the truth: "Xiaobaibai, why are you so angry? Am I unreasonable? If the commander''s prediction is accurate, then the crown prince has long unified the divine world and the four seas and eight wastelands. However, now the gods are extinct, others are gone, and there are no achievements. How can he be rated as the greatest God?" Whether a person is great or not depends on his contribution to mankind. If God wants to be great, it also depends on his contribution to the whole heaven. The little white deer hung his head silently. "Hey, little white, isn''t it?" duanmuya saw the little white deer unhappy and poked him on the back. The little white deer moved his butt a few times, turned his back to her and ignored her. His small shoulders shrugged, like crying. Duanmuya looked at it, and her head was big. She didn''t think that a sentence she refuted according to logic would make him so sad. This was the first time she really ignored her. I can''t help regretting saying those words. "Little white, in fact, I''m bullshit." Duanmu yawang is not very good at comforting people. His brain turns quickly. When he thinks of something, his eyes brighten and smiles: "in fact, I think God is not extinct, and your most respected crown prince is not dead." The little white deer sobbed. Duanmuya looked at the effectiveness of this move and continued to talk nonsense: "don''t think I''m lying to children. Think about it, aren''t you also a God? You''re a little God. They''re so powerful. How can they disappear like this?" "That''s right!" the little white deer immediately turned his head full of vitality, wiped his tears and snot, and said excitedly: "I heard that the crown prince has a great disaster. As long as we pass that disaster, the next six realms will be subject to his heavenly power!" "Sounds like it''s so powerful." duanmuya sighed with relief when she saw that he finally stopped crying. "Of course, the crown prince is the most beautiful man in the six circles. It is said that he looks very good. Gong yulanzhi must not be as good as our crown prince." "Pa!" This time, it was Duanmu yawang''s turn to beat him, "you praised your crown prince. Why did you pull Gong Yulan as a foil?" The little white deer hugged the beaten head, and Wei wronged and retorted: "Gong yulanzhi is so powerful that the God doesn''t know how unfathomable he is, how long he looks, and how people and gods are angry. But our crown prince is somehow the crown prince of heaven and the first beautiful man in the six worlds. He should be better than him..." Duanmu yawang sneered: "you haven''t seen him. How do you know he''s the first beautiful man in the six circles? You''re not allowed to see gongyulan better than him?" "What''s the use, Emperor..." "Hmm?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed dangerously, "do you still say?" "You haven''t married yet! You haven''t passed the door yet!" the little white deer was about to cry angrily. "You''re like being drunk with ecstasy to protect others. If one day you''re cheated and he suddenly appears a fiancee or something, you should regret it!" "You think it''s an idol play you saw in your last life!" Duanmu Ya looked at him angrily and hummed, "besides, what''s wrong with me defending him? He''s the one I like." The little white deer snorted and became unhappy again. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him and was sleepy in the dim light of the morning. A moment later, her sleeve was gently pulled. Duanmu yawang didn''t open her eyes and asked lazily, "what''s the matter?" "Master, my heart itches." The little white deer''s soft, sullen voice came into Duanmu yawang''s ears. Duanmu yawang opened his eyes and looked at him, "is there something uncomfortable?" "No." the little white deer tangled his fingers: "I want to tell you about the crown prince." Duanmu yawang sighed secretly and said helplessly, "well, you said, before you said he was the first beautiful man in the six circles. Go on." "Good!" when it came to their crown prince, the little white deer was excited again and gushed: "master, I tell you, it''s true that the crown prince is six sisters. At that time, how many gods and immortals in the six worlds were fascinated and even fought when they saw his respect!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang, of course, was not interested. He yawned secretly. He listened vaguely and said casually, "did he get a wife?" "There must be no wife. The crown prince is said to be good at everything, but he is very cold and rarely makes friends with other gods and princes. The emperor seems to have mentioned the matter of marrying the crown prince and concubine. At the beginning, the emperor seemed to have selected several from the four seas and eight wastelands for him, but I don''t know whether he had selected them. At that time, the young master happened to be a normal sleeping time and didn''t hear any news." "But you were born so far away. It''s not less to know so much." "That''s all I know. Where''s more?" the little white deer said discontentedly. "My original wish was to enter jiuchongtian and meet the crown prince. Unfortunately, I''m just a deer guarding the source of Linghu lake. I don''t have such a chance." Then he bowed his head and sighed. Duanmu yawang was the first time to see the little white deer so regretful. He patted him on the back and comforted him: "you didn''t have a chance to see him before, but no one knows how in the future. Maybe you have a chance in the future?" The little white deer looked up, smiled and narrowed his big eyes: "well, I think so, too." What he said casually, the little white deer took it seriously. Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say. However, after talking with him for so long about the extinct God, Duanmu yawang also felt hungry. He took out meat from the medical system and ate it with the little white deer before he thought of another person. She looked up and under the tree, didn''t see Yan Huiyin, frowned: "where has the man gone?" "Xiaoya Wang, are you looking for Ben Shuai?" at this time, Yan Huiyin''s voice came from one side excitedly: "Oh, Xiaoya Wang, Ben Shuai didn''t expect you to miss me so much!" Hearing his voice, the little white deer and duanmuya looked at the sound together. Then, he saw a skeleton in a cloak carrying a large and long snake coming towards them. Most importantly, the snake was not dead. Yan Huiyin carried it and vomited a long letter with a big mouth ''lizard'' with a blood plate. Chapter 374 Duanmuya looked at the past, his face sank and his teeth were grinding: "Xiaoyin, can you tell me what you did when you carried this poisonous snake back?" Yin Huiyin answered naturally, "barbecue!" Duanmu Ya looked at naoren and suddenly jumped, "do you want to eat so much at a meal?" "It''s estimated that we can''t eat it all in one day." Yan Huiyin bared his teeth and said with a smile, "it should be the rations for the marshal in the next few days." The snake was so big that it must be a little spiritual. It seemed to understand Yan Huiyin''s words, and its huge body like a tree trunk suddenly began to shake! Yan Huiyin''s white bone claws grabbed an inch of the snake''s body. No matter how the snake struggled, his steps were still steady and walked easily. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and smoked. She thought of something and asked, "by the way, Xiaoyin, what was the name of the place where we were?" The time to go to the abyss is not the same as the time after coming up, which always makes Duanmu yawang feel inappropriate. Yan Huiyin heard the speech, looked up and was about to answer. Suddenly he saw the little white deer and stepped back: "Xiaoya Wang, you, you even have children?" Duanmu Ya looked and heard, his face covered with black lines. "Little Ye is not her child!" the little white deer retracted himself into duanmuya''s arms since seeing Yan Huiyin, tightly hugged her neck and stared at him with a defensive face: "you, who are you?" Hearing that she was not Duanmu yawang''s child, Yan Huiyin patted her chest and was frightened. She walked forward a few steps, looked at him and asked, "who are you, kid?" "You are the ghost!" as soon as he approached, the little white deer reacted strongly and shouted, "get away, don''t get close to me!" "Well, well, little white, don''t be afraid." duanmuya looked at the little white deer and almost broke his neck, pulled him around and hugged him, comforted: "don''t look at Yan Huiyin, he''s not a bad man." "Of course he''s not a bad man!" the little white deer snorted and stared at Yan Huiyin: "he''s not human at all! He looks like a demon!" Yan Huiyin listened, not angry, bared his teeth and smiled, "little white, isn''t it? How about this handsome show you a hand blade giant snake?" Then, without waiting for the little white deer to answer, the huge poisonous snake on his shoulder was easily thrown into the air. Then, with an extension of his long arm and a stroke of his fingernail, the snake head was cut off immediately. Then, before the snake fell down, he rowed towards the snake''s stomach. A large snake gall fell down from it, caught the snake gall with one hand and the snake''s body with the other, turned his head and smiled at the little white deer: "isn''t it wonderful?" "Bloody!" The little white deer snorted and turned to ignore him. Yan Huiyin didn''t mind either, holding the snake gall, asked Duanmu yawang, "xiaoyawang, do you want to eat?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head while eating meat. "Your throat just hurt. You eat it. It was moistening your throat at that time." "He has only a skeleton left, and he can moisten his throat?" the little white deer said. "Don''t eat it and fall out of his stomach." Yan Huiyin was not annoyed, but laughed. The White Bone Claw held the snake gall and handed it to the little white deer to tease him: "then I won''t eat it. You look cute, won''t you?" The little white deer proudly hummed: "I don''t eat demons and ghosts!" "Little white deer, you''ve had enough. You''ll try to hurt people again?" duanmuya looked and his face sank. Although Yin Huiyin said that anything bright and pure would hate him, she didn''t expect that the little white deer would also hate him. He hated seeing Yin Huiyin for the first time, which was more than Zhu Jinyu and others! "I''m not wrong." the little white deer pouted. "He..." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes coldly: "do you still say?" The little white deer had a flat mouth, lowered his head and dared not speak again, but when he looked at Yan Huiyin, his body trembled, obviously afraid of Yan Huiyin. "Xiaoya Wang, don''t argue with a child." Yan Huiyin waved his hand, and the two trees next to him were cut down immediately. He threw down the snake, cut off the tree and set up a shelf, and said, "he is too small to eat, so he deliberately contradicted me." "Don''t slander me! Of course I dare to eat snake gall!" the little white deer didn''t like it when he saw that he was looked down upon. "Then you eat?" Yan Huiyin flashed and came to him, and a big snake gall of the little white deer was handed to his tender mouth. "It''s so fishy, you go away!" the little white deer looked at it and hurriedly looked away. With a proud face, he hummed: "if you dare to eat, it doesn''t mean you have to eat your food with laughter. Take it away!" "Don''t you dare to eat?" Yan Huiyin looked at her. "I heard that snake gall is very bitter, and children are afraid of suffering..." "I''m not an ordinary child!" the little white deer felt underestimated and said angrily, "I''m a God. What are you afraid of?" "Oh." Yan Huiyin answered, glanced at him carefully, and then smiled, "so you are a God, no wonder you hate Ben Shuai so much." after that, he shrugged carelessly, "young master, since you don''t eat, Ben Shuai will eat himself." With that, he opened his mouth, bit the skin of a snake gall the size of a bowl, and sucked the dark green juice little by little. Duanmuya looked at it and couldn''t help swallowing the foam. "Your drinking method is really inferior." the bile water is very bitter. He dared to drink like this. "Xiaoya Wang, do you want to eat?" Yan Huiyin finished the bracket, cut the snake into several sections, and then made a big fire, stripped the snake skin and roasted the big snake at one fell swoop. "I''m eating," Duan Muya Wang said, readily threw a large piece of meat down to him, and Yan Huiyin steadily caught the meat and ate the meat while baking snake meat. When he was roasting snake meat, the little white deer had been secretly looking at Yan Huiyin in Duanmu Ya''s arms. Somehow, the more he looked at the little eyebrows, the more he frowned. He noticed that the little white deer looked at him, Yan Huiyin smiled at him, and then asked Duanmu yawang as if he remembered something: "by the way, xiaoyawang, I haven''t asked you, what do you have to do when you come out!" "Continue to look for herbs on this mountain." Duanmu yawang asked him, "what about you?" he only said that he had a responsibility and a strong desire to come out, but he didn''t say what to do after he came out. "Ben Shuai actually wanted to find his memory." Yan Huiyin smiled faintly, "but I don''t seem to be able to find it." "Except memory?" Yan Huiyin turned to look at her and said two words: "resurrection." "These two things can be carried out at the same time." duanmuya said, "while looking for memory, he tried to revive." "Well." Yan Huiyin answered, raised her skull, looked at the bright sky and grinned, "so Xiaoya Wang, we''ll be separated for a while." Chapter 375 "You mean, let''s go separately?" "Yes." "Why?" duanmuya frowned and always felt that his words were strange: "why do you look for memory and resurrection, we have to go separately? You can''t find memory, so what you have to do now is resurrection?" "Yes." Yan Huiyin nodded, "the preparations I need to make for my resurrection are much more troublesome than you think. You have your things to do. You are the master. It''s my fault that Ben Shuai can''t help you and protect you by your side. I''m always bad and implicate you, don''t you?" Implicate? How did you use the word? Duanmu yawang listened inexplicably and always felt that he had unfinished words, but Yan Huiyin didn''t want to talk, which made it difficult for her to ask too many questions. Yin Huiyin was a frank man. If he wanted to speak, she would speak without asking him. "It''s almost baked." Yan Huiyin pointed to the snake meat on his shelf and asked Duanmu yawang and little white deer with a smile: "xiaoyawang, little white, do you want to try it?" "It''s a little short of sauce." Duanmu yawang thought of something, took out his various sauces from the heaven and earth bag and threw them to him: "sprinkle some sauce, and then cut some pieces for us." "OK." Yin Huiyin took it and sprinkled the sauce on the barbecue. After roasting the meat, he really took the lead in cutting two large pieces of meat and personally gave it to Duanmu yawang and the little white deer. Duanmu yawang took it. The little white deer looked at his white bone claws and frowned. Duanmu yawang thought he wouldn''t want it, but the little white deer stretched out his hand to take it and said in a small voice, "thank you." Duanmu yawang accidentally picked her eyebrows. Yin Huiyin smiled as usual: "you''re welcome." Then he went back to the side and cut a large piece of meat to eat by himself. After eating the snake meat, it was almost cold. Then he took out a bag from nowhere like a trick. The bag looked like an ordinary package. He took the bag and put the big snake in it. Duanmu looked up and raised his eyebrows: "heaven and earth bag?" "This?" Yan Huiyin looked at the bag and said casually, "as soon as I woke up, I saw that there was a powerful space in it, just like the one before you." he said, clasping the bag around his waist. Duanmu yawang nodded and looked at Yin Huiyin''s heaven and earth bag. The pattern of the bag is consistent with the pattern of the sword at his waist. It looks like a matching, as if it was specially made for him. However, the heaven and earth bag is a divine thing. If Yin Huiyin can have a supporting sword and heaven and earth bag, his previous family must be extraordinary. Maybe, in addition to Jiuyou mountain, she can start from this point and ask someone to check to see if anyone knows Yin Huiyin. Yan Huiyin loaded the snake meat and then remembered something. Like a magic trick, she threw something to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu Ya looked at the result and found that it was something similar to a bone. The corner of her mouth twitched twice: "what do you do for my bone?" "This is the whistle. We can''t just lose touch." Yan Huiyin said with a smile, "this whistle is a bone in my ear. As long as you blow it gently, I can hear the sound and automatically know your location." Duanmu yawang: "so." "Xiaoyawang, be careful yourself. If you have any time, come to me." Yan Huiyin said, Yang raised the water bag he had given him in the abyss, "that handsome man will go first." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. Yan Huiyin grinned at the little white deer, "little white, be obedient." after that, before the little white deer responded, his body disappeared. Duanmu Ya looked at the direction where Yan Huiyin disappeared, took back his sight, looked down at the snow-white hard ear bone in his hand, and gently put it into the heaven and earth bag, "I hope everything goes well." After that, she finished eating the meat and felt thirsty. She was about to reach into the medical system to get the water bag, but she saw the little white deer still staring at the direction where Yan Huiyin disappeared, and her big eyes were thoughtful. "What''s the matter? People are gone. Do you still look?" "Master, he..." the little white deer looked at that direction and bit his lips, trying to stop talking. "What''s the matter with him? You don''t like him from time to time?" "In fact, I don''t hate anything." the little white deer scratched his head in distress, "that is... How to say, when I first saw him, I couldn''t help rejecting and hating him, but I don''t know why, after looking carefully, I wanted to cry." "Look at him more, then you want to cry?" Duanmu yawang thought it was incredible: "no, Xiaoyin, he is a man, not a tragic story!" "Master, you don''t understand..." the little white deer bit his lip, and his eyes were still staring at the place before Yan Huiyin left. His eyes were wrapped with two packets of tears. Then, he stretched out his hand and took out several containers from the medical system, sobbed and cried sadly. "Hello?" Duanmu Ya looked at the black line on her face, "you..." Duanmu yawang said inexplicably, "Why are you crying "Master, leave me alone. Let me cry first." the little white deer said, ran into the medical system and continued to cry. No matter what Duanmu yawang called him, he should not. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is estimated that the little white deer cried for more than half an hour, and his voice became hoarse. Wow, the tears and snot flowing down filled those containers! Seeing that he was still crying, duanmuya didn''t want to stop at all. Duanmuya stretched out her hand and took a piece of meat from the side and stuffed it into his small mouth: "stop first, then cry, and I''ll throw you away, believe it or not." "Sobbing ~" the little white deer sobbed a few times and looked at duanmuya with tearful eyes: "I can''t help it." "If you can''t help it, you have to bear it." Duanmu yawang pulled several containers in his hand and burst her out. He didn''t dislike his dirty. He wiped his tears and snot with his sleeve and whispered, "just tell me why you cry? How can I understand if you don''t say it?" The little white deer scolded Yin Huiyin happily before. Now it''s strange that the change is so great. "In fact, I don''t understand. I just don''t know why. The more I look at him, the more I feel that he seems to be in pain." the little white deer sucks his nose and exhales: "I don''t know how you met at the beginning, and I don''t know why he can appear in the world like this, but I seem to be aware of his soul." Duanmu Ya looked and trembled: "then?" "His soul seems to be suffering. He seems to be struggling all the time. Including his present form, he must have paid a lot of price to maintain it." Chapter 376 "That''s true." Duanmu yawang told him about Yin Huiyin. After hearing this, the little white deer frowned, "you mean he just wanted to find a way to revive?" "Yes, didn''t he say it before?" The little white deer bit his lips and thought. "What''s the matter?" "No." the little white deer shook his head and grabbed his hair. "I always think there''s something wrong, but I can''t tell what''s wrong." Duanmu yawang also thought deeply and thought of the sentence before little white deer: "little white, you just seem to say that Yan Huiyin is struggling all the time now?" "Yes." "When you cry because of this? Do you think he''s in pain?" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang looked at the little white deer with big red eyes and the whole small face crying with water marks. What the little white deer said was somewhat different from what she imagined. She always thought that the most painful period of Yin Huiyin had passed. Because, Yan Huiyin said that he struggled very hard when he was sleeping and turned into a spirit. After waking up, the environment was very painful, but isn''t he different now? He has qi and blood. Although he has only a skeleton, he can run, jump, laugh and be a man again in the future. Shouldn''t he be happy from now on? Well, if ordinary people are like him, it''s hard to be happy. Even she, an outsider, every time she thought of how handsome and matchless Yan Huiyin was, she could only show people in such a way, and her heart was also red painful. But he can still laugh happily, as if he doesn''t care about anything. Is it because the responsibility on his shoulder is too heavy and important, so even if he has lost his memory, he is urgently asked to do it with all his strength? "Xiao Baibai, how do you feel Yan Huiyin''s soul?" Duanmu yawang was curious about this. She could only see a skeleton of Yin Huiyin, and she couldn''t feel anything else. "Although I am the lowest God, I am also a God. My perception is much higher than that of you humans. Therefore, I can perceive something you can''t perceive at all." Duanmu yawang listened and couldn''t help thinking of Zhu Jinyu. At the beginning, Zhu Jinyu was also aware of the rotten meat, and she hasn''t noticed it at all until now. "Master, I advise you not to think about it." the little white deer glanced at Duanmu yawang and didn''t have a good way: "you are human, you don''t feel very normal. The reason why I said you didn''t understand at first is because you can''t perceive these at all." "Well, you are God, you won." Duanmu yawang glanced angrily. "What people say is true..." Duanmu yawang ignored him. Just after entering the little white deer, he said that he felt that Yin Huiyin should hide something about himself, and what he hid was all his pain. Alas! He is so difficult! Duanmu yawang was worried about Yan Huiyin, but he didn''t forget to tell the little white deer: "since you feel pity for others, don''t bully them anymore." The little white deer nodded: "I know." "Good." Duanmu yawang patted his head: "if you don''t want to cry, go back to the medical system and lie down. If you still want to cry, go back to the source of Linghu lake and cry for a while. I''ll go to find medicine first." "OK." The little white deer had no objection and went back to the source of Linghu lake, but he didn''t sleep, but continued to cry. Duanmu yawang listened to his voice and reluctantly rubbed his forehead, but ignored him and went to find herbs by himself. Duanmu yawang was worried that the little white deer cried too much and hurt his body. Fortunately, the child''s energy was limited. He cried and cried. Before long, he was tired of crying, and then lay down in his own little bed and fell asleep. Duanmu yawang was relieved and began to concentrate on looking for medicine. Duanmu yawang looked for medicine all morning and got nothing. He found a good place early and caught a hare to roast. However, when she was ready to eat, she knew something. She paused without any trace, but soon lowered her head, continued to cut the meat, and then took a big bite to eat. However, at the moment she lowered her head to eat meat, two people in black suddenly fell from the sky and stood three or four meters away from her. Those are two men in black. One is tall and fat and the other is short and thin. Tall and fat people are almost twice as big as short and thin people. The two men looked straight at Duanmu Ya for a moment. The short and thin man pointed to Duanmu Ya and said, "brother, snow clothes, skull mask and blue eyes are completely consistent with the description on the reward list. Should it be him?" "Well, it should be him." the fat man looked straight at Duanmu, and then said, "Hey, boy, I''m in a good mood today. Do you kill yourself, six whole corpses, or do you break you into pieces by yourself?" Duanmu looked like she didn''t hear it and ate the meat slowly. The short and thin man frowned: "brother, isn''t he blind and deaf?" "Whether he is blind or deaf, look at his blue eyes. The most important thing is that he is a waste!" when the fat man said, he glanced at the thin man, "I won''t do it. He''ll give it to you." "Good!" As soon as the thin man heard this, he nodded and turned his thin hand. Suddenly, he turned out two curved and sharp knives like xuanyue from the spirit chain. One lifted his breath and looked at duanmuya and split it! "Boy, your head, second master, I want it!" The thin man screamed and came to Duanmu yawang, who was motionless. With a wave of xuandao, he would directly cut Duanmu yawang''s head! However, when he saw that his knife was about to put Duanmu on his delicate neck, the man disappeared. The thin man was stunned and didn''t react for a while. When he was thinking about what was going on, he was suddenly pulled by someone, and then before he could react, the whole person was thrown away! Bang! The thin man was dumped and bumped into a big tree. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground. "Cough!" the thin man covered his chest, coughed up blood and looked at Duanmu yawang. At this time, Duanmu yawang had sat back to his position again and ate meat quietly. "Big brother! This boy is a little weird!" the thin man coughed two mouthfuls of blood and looked at Duanmu yawang with a little fear. "Big brother, it seems that we despise the enemy." The fat man smelled the speech and smiled. A pair of small mung bean sprouts stared at Duanmu without a trace of temperature and didn''t say a word. The thin man looked as if he had understood something and smiled. His eyes were full of banter. Chapter 377 Then, they stood aside and looked at Duanmu yawang leisurely. They didn''t intend to look at Duanmu yawang again. Duanmu yawang let them see and ate his own food. After about half an hour, the fat man seemed to be a little uncomfortable, frowned, and suddenly coughed with a dull hum. "Big brother?" the thin man looked and asked, "you''re not feeling well?" The tall and thin man was about to answer, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his face suddenly turned white. He grabbed his chest with uncontrollable force, beat it repeatedly, and coughed again and again. "Cough!" the fat man coughed more and more, and his body began to wobble and couldn''t stand up. "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" the short and thin man looked and stretched out his hand to help him. However, it was too late. The fat man trembled, "poof!" vomited a mouthful of black blood, his legs softened, and the whole man knelt down on the ground! He thought of something. His small eyes were wide open, his eyes were high and raised, and he stared straight at Duanmu yawang: "you, you..." Half an hour later, Duanmu yawang just finished eating a rabbit leg and threw away the bone in his hand. Then he lazily raised his eyes and looked at him: "do you want to ask me why I''m okay?" The fat man stared at her. Obviously she was right. Duanmu yawang spread his hand: "because of the poison you put down, I solved it." "How is that possible?" "How impossible? I''m not sitting well now?" duanmuya looked at him with raised eyebrows and pulled the corners of her mouth: "it''s you. I want to ask, it''s also Banke powder. Do you think your poison effect is good or mine?" The fat man was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "you, how do you know I''m going to break up for half a minute?" "Before you want to kill someone, why don''t you first know what this person is good at?" Duanmu yawang gracefully wiped his plain white fingertips, "playing poison with me is your way to death!" "Poof, cough!" As soon as the fat man heard it, he seemed to be greatly stimulated. He coughed again and again, coughed a few times, vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood, turned his eyes, and died. "Big brother!" the short and thin man looked and cried out with grief. Duanmu Ya looked at it and tut tut said, "it''s too fragile. You dare to enter Jiuyou mountain to take my life. You''re not smart enough. You''re still brave." "You waste!" how could the short and thin man listen to Duanmu yawang''s words, gently touched the eyes of the fat man who died in peace, and then stared at Duanmu yawang fiercely: "you dare to kill my eldest brother, I want to work hard with you!" Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t want to die, get out of here now and don''t provoke me again, or you''ll end up like your big brother!" "Don''t talk nonsense! Second master, I must have your head on today!" the short and thin man blushed and had a thick neck. When he said it, he would kill Duanmu yawang. After all, in his eyes, Duanmu yawang is a waste with blue eyes. He may have great poison skill, but his ability must be average. It''s easy to kill him by force! However, before he got close to her, when the whole person was in the air, a small concealed weapon flew towards him silently. He had no defense and was directly inserted into his throat by the concealed weapon! "Oh!" He just had time to snort and then he stopped breathing. When he died, he didn''t know how he was killed. When he slowly fell in mid air, his eyes stared at duanmuya. turn in one''s grave. "I really don''t know. I don''t want to kill. You have to force me." Duanmu yawang said faintly, looking at the two bodies lying on the ground, stood up and looked at them carefully. "Master, what are they? Why did they suddenly come out to kill you?" when they were fighting outside, the little white deer almost woke up. They died. He yawned and asked vaguely. "I can''t see any identity." Duanmu yawang looked at it and didn''t find any information. Instead, she got a piece of paper from their chest. She spread it out and looked, "reward list?" "Reward list?" the little white deer opened his eyes and looked over. It was found that it was a reward list with a description of Duanmu yawang''s appearance and a portrait. When the little white deer saw it, his eyebrows were frowned tightly: "200000! Master, who spent 200000 gold coins to reward your head?" "Why?" Duanmu yawang finally glanced at the reward list. He wanted to lose it, but he thought of something and put it into the heaven and earth bag: "it must be jinwuzong!" She killed Zhong Yuxiu. With the temperament of jinwuzong, it''s impossible to let her go! The little white deer asked, "can''t it be those masked people?" "It can''t be them." duanmuya saw that the little white deer woke up and tore the rabbit leg to him. "If they wanted to offer a reward to kill me, they would have done it long ago, and no one would show up now." "Yes." the little white deer nodded and frowned while eating rabbit meat. "But master, although these are small minions, it''s easy for you to deal with them, but it''s troublesome if people keep coming to you like this!" Duanmuya didn''t answer. She thought of the 200000 on the reward list and sneered: "Originally, in their eyes, my life is only worth 200000! Jinwuzong, jinwuzong, you can''t even estimate the value of Duanmu yawang, and you want to kill me? Tut Tut, if you want to kill me, you should be generous. I can''t take Duanmu yawang''s life even if I lose your whole jinwuzong!" ¡ª¡ª It was just as little white deer said. In the next two days, Duanmu yawang met many Ming killings and assassinations, but those people never came back. Those killers went one after another, but no one succeeded. "What a bunch of waste!" A few days after the release of the reward order, the amount of the reward suddenly increased from the initial 200000 to a staggering amount. Originally, I thought there must be a brave man under the heavy money, but unexpectedly, because the people who took the list lost again and again! Zhong Busan, in the north and south corner of Jiuyou mountain, received the news from his friend secretly. With a wave of anger, he immediately cut down several big trees! "Second uncle, why don''t we continue to increase the amount of money?" Zhong Huainan joined Zhong Busan because he hadn''t seen the news of ancient gods and beasts in recent days. He also got the news. "Two days, just two days, the reward has been turned into tens of millions of gold coins!" Zhong Busan''s face was ferocious and gritted his teeth: "there is no one to take the list today. What''s the use of increasing the heavy money?" Chapter 378 "What a bunch of losers!" Zhong Huainan was angry when he heard the speech: "he''s a blue eyed waste. Now he''s looked up to him at this price. Now no one dares to pick up the list?" Then he thought of something and asked Zhong Busan, "second uncle, is that blue eyed waste too evil, or is there any expert around him, so we haven''t been able to get him?" Zhong Huainan used the word "evil gate" to describe Duanmu yawang because they all thought that he could not live a day in Jiuyou mountain, but he lived day after day! Now even those who they sent out with a heavy reward have gone back! "That waste is really evil." Zhong Busan thought of the way his daughter was almost forced to death by him on the flying ship, and gritted his teeth: "but no matter how evil, he must have his head to sacrifice Xiuer!" "Yes, the second uncle is right." "Huainan, do you have any news over there?" Zhong Busan thought of something and asked Zhong Huainan: "have our people found the background of that waste?" "No." when it comes to this, Zhong Huainan''s face is very ugly: "Zongli has sent Xinzi stationed in various countries. For none of these blue eyed people, they have tried their best to find them and have never heard any news!" "It''s impossible!" Zhong Busan frowned. "It''s impossible for a person without a little background. You continue to look for him. At the beginning, we met him in the Liuhuo Empire, focusing on finding him in the Liuhuo empire!" "Liuhuo Empire has been searched for a long time, but there is no one with Gongyu surname, and I haven''t heard of any blue eyed person with such ability. Second uncle, we met him in that inn. It is estimated that he is not from Liuhuo empire." "No matter what, I always think Liuhuo empire is the key." Zhong Busan said softly, "you must check it carefully for me. Don''t miss any information!" "OK." Zhong Huainan answered, thinking of Duanmu yawang, and began to grasp his heart and lungs: "second uncle, those people dare not answer the list. Is it because they are still in Jiuyou mountain? They dare not come in Jiuyou mountain to find someone?" "It''s not impossible." "Second uncle, my nephew can''t wait!" Zhong Huainan said with a gloomy face and gritting his teeth: "second uncle, since those people don''t dare to come, why don''t we do it ourselves? My nephew always thought that instead of letting others do it, we might as well take revenge on Xiuer by cutting the waste!" "I thought about what you said, but we can''t leave this direction for the time being." Zhong Busan said, looking at other places secretly: "Don''t you realize that people have been gathering and killing in this position recently? Those people have very cruel roles. Maybe we are not their opponents. The most important thing for us now is to survive and never conflict with others." Zhong Huainan nodded: "my nephew knows that our primary task is still the ancient divine beast. We can''t take care of one thing and lose the other." "It''s good if you understand." Zhong Busan sighed: "it''s estimated that it''s only these days, and it''s also these days at the latest. As long as we get the ancient divine beast, what else do we have to worry about?" "Yes". ¡ª¡ª A few more days passed. That night, Duanmu yawang was about to rest. The little white deer suddenly shouted to her in the medical system, "master! Master, wake up! They seem to have moved, they all moved!" They? Moving? Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Huoran opened his eyes and hurriedly looked into the medical system, "have they moved? Where have they moved?" "Hands." the little white deer pointed to Mu Qingchen on one side and said, "I just saw their hands move." Duanmuya looked at them and looked at their hands. However, there was no movement in their hands. She thought for a moment, stretched out her hand and gave them a pulse respectively. The pulse of the three people is the same as before, without any change. She let go of their wrists and frowned at the little white deer: "little white, are you dazzled and wrong?" "No mistake!" the little white deer was worried. "Their fingers trembled so gently." when he said, in order to prove that he didn''t lie, he raised his little hand and demonstrated. Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he said anxiously: "I don''t see only one person. I must think I''m dazzled, but the ring fingers of their three right hands trembled at the same time!" "Three people''s right ring fingers move at the same time?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly, as if thinking. The three people had an accident before and after, almost at the same time. Now they have a little perception at the same time, and their face reactions are the same. However, according to the pulse, they can''t move at all. However, they moved. And they move together. Why on earth is this? Is it difficult... Are all three manipulated? impossible! As soon as the idea came out, Duanmu yawang immediately denied that the three were so powerful that she couldn''t figure out who had such ability to control them at the same time. "Master, what are you thinking?" the little white deer saw Duanmu yawang lost in thought and pouted wrongly: "do you still don''t believe me?" "I don''t believe you, I believe you." Duanmu yawang comforted the little white deer and asked him, "by the way, little white, I ask you, you really saw the three people''s manual, didn''t you?" "Well!" the little white deer swore, "I''m sure! I''m very sure!" "I see. I believe you." "Master, why on earth do you think they are doing this? Is it a sign that they are about to get better?" "I don''t know." duanmuya sighed and said helplessly, "I''ve never encountered such a situation. If it was in my previous life, I can''t imagine that people have been like this and can still live." "Alas!" the little white deer man sighed. "Well, don''t sigh like a little old man." Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh, touched his head and said, "it''s very late. Go to bed and continue to look for things tomorrow." Since coming out of that abyss, Duanmu yawang has been very unhappy recently. He has not only been chased and killed, but also can''t find anything. For so many days, she found only one herb she wanted! "It''s all the people of jinwuzong!" the little white deer thought of the recent assassination of Duanmu yawang, "if it weren''t for them, you wouldn''t even be unable to find a herb!" "They?" Duanmu yawang sneered. "It''s best not to let me meet them, or I''ll kill ghosts, meet Buddha and kill Buddha!" Duanmu Ya looked at the words, patted the little white deer''s head and covered him with a quilt. Seeing that he was closed and asleep, he couldn''t help turning his head and continuing to take a few eyes at the three people''s hands. However, at this time, she caught a glimpse of a fiery red glow in the clouds in the East. Chapter 379 However, the light flashed and disappeared. It''s like a tiny flash of lightning in the farthest distance of the sky. It''s hard to get other people''s attention. However, Duanmu yawang saw it. She gave birth to a lazy waist, yawned and said lazily, "it''s this light again. It seems that I didn''t have dazzle last time." This light is the same as the flash of light seen in the tree a few days ago. However, the light is brighter this time, and the light disappears slowly. Duanmu yawang didn''t care. She was sleepy, yawned and was ready to go to bed. Just when she was sleeping comfortably, suddenly, there was a miscellaneous sound around her, feeling that the world was shaking and the whole world was about to overturn. "Is there an earthquake?" Duanmu yawang said vaguely. He probably knew that he was in a big and stable tree. He didn''t worry. He changed his posture, lay on the trunk like a monkey, and continued to sleep with his limbs tied to the trunk. The little white deer in the medical system also slept soundly. However, the shaking continued. Duanmu yawang fell asleep. It was estimated that the hand was loose. One didn''t pay attention, "Dong" suddenly fell to the ground. Because she slept on her stomach, only in ancient times, she was like an octopus, facing down. As soon as she fell down, the whole person lay on the ground in an extremely indecent posture. Then, his mouth just knocked the soil on the ground And ate a handful of soil "Keke ~" Duanmu yawang finally woke up and quickly got up with both hands and feet. While climbing, he vomited the soil in his mouth, "well, how did I fall to the ground?" When she got up, the shaking suddenly ended. She narrowed her eyes and looked around vaguely. She found that there were many large, small, high-level and low-level evil beasts lying nearby. "Why did all the organs run out? Shouldn''t they hide or ambush people at night?" Duanmu looked at the animals and found that they seemed to kneel in the same direction. Submissive gesture. A closer look, the body is still trembling. It looks like it''s afraid of something. Respect for fear. "Strange, what are they doing?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows slightly, yawned and looked at them in the direction of their kneeling, and found nothing. But they are... Facing east. Duanmuya looked so sleepy that her tears came out. She glanced to the East and found that there was nothing in the East sky, only a big and bright moon. "Well, the moon is a little bigger tonight." However, the moon usually moves from east to west. It''s already early in the morning. Why is the moon still in the East and hanging in one place without rising? "Forget it, don''t bother. I''d better go to bed and get up early tomorrow..." When Duanmu yawang said, she didn''t care any more. When her toes were a little, she went up the tree. She remembered that she had been badly knocked by the tree before. She found two thin quilts from the medical system, one padded and one covered, and then fell asleep in a soft and warm. However, at the moment when she slept in the past, the people from all sides who had been waiting for many days in the whole Jiuyou mountain were boiling in an instant! "Today, the stars move and the stars change. It seems that it''s tonight!" "Yes! Finally let''s wait!" The people were all flushed with emotion. "However, have you found anything wrong?" someone raised doubts. "The masters of external prediction say that they are in the north and south, but the astrological variation is in the East, will they..." "How dare you worry about this again?" others sneered. "Although Jiuyou mountain is large, it is a little bit relative to the whole world. The stars change in the East. If you are worried about our direction, what you should worry about most is whether the ancient divine beast can land on Jiuyou mountain!" After all, how can Jiuyou mountain and the easternmost horizon talk about the sun and the moon? "Yes," someone said with a smile, "since the ancient gods and beasts that appear in the East will appear in Jiuyou mountain, the orientation has not been a problem for a long time." "Yes, we''ll just wait." While everyone was waiting, countless strong experts in the world also came from all sides by their various aircraft. Everyone was bound to get: "the ancient divine beast must be mine!" On the North-South side, Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan, who had been hidden in the depths of the jungle, stared at the easternmost direction, "second uncle, it seems to be fast." "Yes." Zhong Busan nodded, but felt a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he said to Zhong Huainan, "Huainan, now, run to the East as fast as you can!" "Ah?" Zhong Huainan was stunned and puzzled: "why? How many people here guard in the north and south. They also have people from big families and sects. They can''t be wrong!" "Don''t think so much, just go!" the more Zhong Busan looked, the more dignified his face was. After thinking about it, he decided to say, "forget it. To be safe, let''s go to the east together." As he spoke, he came out of the depths of the jungle. "Second uncle, don''t be impulsive!" Zhong Huainan was frightened and hurriedly dragged Zhong Busan: "if you think the East is the base point for the divine beast to land, nephew will go, but we can''t give up in the north-south direction. Why don''t you stay here?" Zhong Busan pursed his lips and looked at the East. He was always a little uneasy, but Zhong Huainan''s words were not unreasonable. If they took care of one thing and lost the other, their efforts these days would be wasted! "OK! Huainan, you go!" Zhong Huainan listened, nodded and hurriedly set out in the easternmost direction. At the same time, another secret place in the north-south direction, Nangong leisurely, Zhu Jinyu and others also saw the movement of stars, the sudden change of Tianwei, and everyone''s face was full of excitement. "Brother Huang, sister yu''er, it''s true!" Nangong duo''er, who was taken care of by dark Wei, was the first to get excited because he was injured and rested on his horse''s back. "Hmm!" Nangong nodded leisurely and excitedly. Zhu Jinyu was silent. Her beautiful but cold eyes stared straight at the direction of the East. She thought of her body like tofu as soon as she was injured, and her eyes flashed the light she was determined to get! Tonight, no matter what animal appears, she must contract it! As long as she has contracted the divine beast, she is not afraid of anything. This body also has the opportunity to transform again. Has she had enough of the days when Duanmu yawang has been pressed all the time! She is bound to change the situation! She wants everything she wants! Chapter 380 The old man beside Nangong leisurely looked straight at the east direction for a moment without saying a word, then frowned, and a pair of turbid old eyes flashed slightly uneasy. "Master, what''s the matter?" Nangong Youran noticed the old man''s mood and asked. "No." Although the old man said so, he hung his head, pinched his fingers and chanted words on his mouth, as if he were divining, estimating and predicting something. However, before he finished his divination, suddenly, the easternmost horizon suddenly opened a long hole, and the opening was not big. However, looking inside from the slight opening, you can see the flowing clouds and dazzling rays! "Celestial phenomena have changed!" "Celestial phenomena have changed!" As soon as they saw the opening in the sky, the people in Jiuyou mountain were more excited and boiling, and their eyes stared at the opening. "God, it''s incredible. Since the extinction of God, no one has ever heard of a miracle. It''s a rare sight in a thousand years!" "Yes, it''s said that since a few months ago, some prediction masters from advanced countries predicted that miracles would appear again in the world. At first, everyone didn''t believe it. After all, God has been extinct for so long. Everyone came here with half faith and half doubt. They would rather believe it or not. They didn''t expect it to be true!" "Yes, I''m looking forward to what kind of beast appears this time!" ¡ª¡ª "Brother Huang." Nangong Yuner was the first to see the vision in the sky. He glanced at Nangong Bufan and smiled at his meaningful tenderness: "it really appeared." "HMM." Nangong Bufan answered with a faint smile on his face, but he took a leisurely look at Nangong. "Imperial brother!" Nangong duo''er was also very excited. He stretched out his hand and pulled Nangong''s leisurely sleeve. Pointing to the dazzling opening in the sky, he said excitedly: "is there an ancient divine beast coming from there?" "Yes, it should be." Nangong leisurely stared at the horizon and swallowed the foam nervously, "that is, I don''t know where the ancient divine beast was going to land." Then he remembered something and hurriedly asked the old man: "master, we..." "Don''t quarrel!" the old man didn''t seem to notice the changes in the sky. He didn''t look up at it at all. Instead, he lowered his head, frowned and pinched his fingers. Before, his face was still calm. He just calculated. He didn''t know what he estimated. The more he got to the back, the worse his face looked, and his old hands trembled. Zhu Jinyu glanced at him and saw that his eyes narrowed slightly, leaving a heart. "Brother Huang, don''t you think he''s gone too far?" Nangong dor was very angry when she saw the old man''s appearance and said angrily: "He always doesn''t say anything and looks high in front of us. Don''t forget that he took our royal things and promised his father to look after us. But he never did it all the way. Everything is secretive and unreliable!" "Can''t you say less?" for so many days, Nangong Youran has always known that the old man is not easy to provoke. They ask for help and be humble. He doesn''t care. As long as he can achieve his goal. During this period of time, he had endured it hard enough. However, Nangong duo always had a short memory and didn''t know his difficulties. He was holding him back again and again. Nangong leisurely became angry this time: "when can you stop your temper? Do you think it''s still a imperial palace here and let you play tricks?" "When have I been fooling around? Nangong duo''er was wronged:" I don''t believe you are willing to treat us like this! " "You still say?" Nangong Youran was so angry that he blackened his face. He glanced at the old man and said, "if you do this again, don''t say that the master doesn''t care about you, and I don''t care about you!" "Brother Huang, it turns out that you want to do this to me!" As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, she immediately remembered that she was injured by a waste whip the other day. They all abandoned her and took the lead in leaving. This thing was like a thorn in her heart. Anyone mentioned that she was uncomfortable and cried: "are you still human? I''m your royal sister. How can you treat me like this? I must tell my father and mother when I go back..." "Duo''er, can you stop fooling around?" Nangong leisurely became more and more impatient. He looked at the old man and the hole in the sky and said angrily, "what occasion is it now? Are you making trouble at this time?" When Nangong duo''er was treated like this by Nangong Youran, she was immediately wronged: "brother Huang, how do you say I''m fooling around? It''s clear that he didn''t care about my life and death!" "Your Highness." The old man, who had been holding his finger to make divination, was probably disturbed by Nangong duo''er. Looking up, an old face was full of haze when looking at Nangong duo''er: "do you believe that I can''t say anything in your life?" Nangong duo''er turned pale and looked up at the old man, but he saw all the fierce light in his eyes. Her eyelids trembled, and she suddenly lowered her head and dared not say anything. "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly, then bowed his head and continued to pinch his fingers to calculate divination. It''s just that the more he counts, the more irritable he seems. Zhu Jinyu looked aside and sneered with disdain: "he is only so when he comes to this ability. If his ability is not enough, he still annoys others. Such an old thing also means to say my grandpa!" However, Zhu Jinyu only dared to say these words secretly, and did not dare to say them openly. After all, she depends on him now. She can endure anything for the sake of ancient gods and beasts. Thinking so, she didn''t care about others, and continued to look up at the visions in the sky. Just when she looked up, the opening of the one in the sky suddenly flashed light, and the light became more and more intense and dazzling at the speed that human flesh eyes could observe! When Zhu Jinyu saw it, her heart tightened. Is the ancient beast coming? Thinking so, she sat on the horse and suddenly grasped the reins. She was not the only one who could see the abnormality in the sky, and other people who had been paying attention to the opening also saw it. However, contrary to the excitement shown before, none of them said another word. They all tightened their nerves, stared at the opening, and dared not blink. I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, I''ll miss the only chance to contract a divine beast for thousands of years. Even nangongduo''er, who was very wronged, was busy stabilizing her mood, became serious and nervous in an instant, and stared at the horizon without blinking. Chapter 381 The old man was different from others. He didn''t look up to see the opening in the sky. He pinched his fingers and counted what to continue. Later, he pinched his fingers and estimated faster and faster. After a while, he didn''t know what to calculate, and suddenly became angry: "wrong, wrong!" As he spoke, he suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. His face was very ugly. Everyone was silent, and his move immediately attracted the attention of others. Zhu Jinyu stared at him closely. "Master?" Nangong leisurely turned his head and looked at the old man: "what''s the matter, but..." "Drive!" The old man didn''t answer Nangong leisurely''s words at all. It seemed that he didn''t intend to explain anything to them. Suddenly, he turned his horse''s head, waved the whip hard, and ran to the East! Nangong was surprised: "master!" "Drive!" Zhu Jinyu kept watching the old man''s movements. When she saw him driving around, she sneered. She didn''t think about anything. She immediately turned the horse''s head and followed him! "Sister yu''er!" Nangong duo''er looked and panicked: "where are you going?" "No matter what, we''ll keep up!" Nangong leisurely bit his teeth and turned the reins to treat Nangong extraordinary, Nangong duo''er and others. So, a group of people all rode to the east at top speed! At the moment when they just rode away, the light of the opening in the sky suddenly became larger, and it seemed that a red fireball flew out of the opening quickly! And flying and rolling in the direction of Jiuyou mountain! "Coming, coming!" the people of Jiuyou mountain were stunned. Everyone held their breath and looked at the fireball nervously. However, when the fireball was in the middle of the sky in the east of Jiuyou mountain on feigundao, it exploded in the sky! At the moment when the red ball exploded, the horizon suddenly burst into a sky of light, and a strong light shone directly on the whole Jiuyou mountain from the East! "Ah!" The light was too strong. The people who had looked up at Jiuyou mountain were suddenly hurt by the strong light. They immediately closed their eyes, covered their eyes and dared not look again! And some people with weak spiritual power, because they can''t close their eyes, their eyes are illuminated by strong light, and their eyes immediately flow out blood. They cover their eyes and roll on the ground! I don''t know whether it''s because the light is too strong or what. All the animals in Jiuyou mountain become manic and run like crazy. The small animals hide under the Bush and tremble! "God, what''s going on?" Nangong leisurely, who was riding a horse and was going to the East, quickly closed their eyes in the strong light and dared not open them. Their horses were also very restless. They roared up to the sky, jumped their front hooves and shook the horse to throw off the people on their backs! I can''t sit on a horse. The old man abandoned his horse and jumped into a tree. "Ah!" Nangong duo''er and Nangong yun''er were the most delicate. They had no time to react. The horse shook strongly for a few times, and they were thrown off the horse''s back. And all around them were wild and running evil animals. They were so frightened that they cried one after another. The flower looked pale and asked for help: "help..." "Everybody go to the tree!" Nangong is leisurely. Nangong is extraordinary. In fact, it is difficult to protect themselves, but they can''t leave Nangong duo''er and Nangong Yuner. They fly around and take them to the tree together. "Miscalculation, miscalculation!" On the tree, the old man didn''t dare to open his eyes easily. While closing his eyes, he was so angry that he beat the trunk again and again, "why didn''t he think of it at the beginning!" Zhu Jinyu sneered at the old man''s words, but he didn''t say anything. He was still secretly observing his movements. While they were in the tree, the animals under the tree were still running around. In this way, about half an hour later, the animal frenzy gradually subsided. The old man noticed this and tried to open his eyes. Looking up, he was surprised to find that the fireball in the air disappeared little by little, and only some light left gradually disappeared on the east side of Jiuyou mountain. The beast has landed to the East! As soon as the old man''s eyebrows jumped, he immediately pointed his toes, turned his body and disappeared. Zhu Jinyu also opened her eyes, bit her lips, looked up at the past, looked at the direction of the old man''s disappearance, and ran East with her breath! "Master! Yu''er!" The rest of the royal family were too busy to keep up. Almost at the same time, all the people in Jiuyou mountain tried their best to rush to the east of Jiuyou mountain as soon as possible! ¡ª¡ª Ancient gods and beasts appeared, and the whole Jiuyou mountain was in turmoil. Only Duanmu yawang slept very satisfied. Even when the sky was shining brightly and evil animals ran everywhere, she slept very sweet. She just moved and complained vaguely: "how to quarrel." Then went back to sleep. It''s just, after sleeping for a while, She suddenly felt that something fell on her and hit her stomach. "Ouch!" Duanmu yawang didn''t feel very painful. He felt that thing was soft. However, Duanmu yawang still felt uncomfortable. He touched his hand towards his stomach and suddenly touched something that felt very good and soft. It feels like... The ass of a little white deer? Duanmu Ya looked at this and loosened her hand. She pinched the ass hard and complained without opening her eyes: "xiaobaibai, how many small beds are there? You don''t stay in there. What cold wind comes out here?" Let''s have a cold wind. Why do you lie on her? "I''m not Xiaobai." "OK, can you call me?" Duanmu yawang said vaguely, "now get back to sleep!" "I don''t call you Xiao Ye either." Didn''t he always call himself a little master? Now he doesn''t like to call him a little master? incorrect! The sound seems different from that of the little white deer. The voice seemed colder and more arrogant than that of the little white deer. The little white deer''s voice is soft and waxy. With his big eyes, it is very cute. And this sound is a little more quiet than that of the little white deer. It''s very nice and comfortable. But if he''s not a little white deer, who is it? Duanmu yawang thought so. His closed eyes suddenly opened, and then looked at his stomach. He suddenly found that there was a child bigger than the little white deer, with red lips and white teeth and beautiful jade snow sitting on his stomach. The child was wearing a snow-white robe with maple leaves printed on it. There was a red flame in the middle of his eyebrows. He looked very small, but his silver hair grew to his knees. His silver hair was snow-white and soft. It danced gently with the breeze of the night. It was incredibly beautiful. Chapter 382 Such a child, when he grows up, how can he win the country and the city! Duanmuya looked at him and was stunned. The child frowned at her appearance. Duanmuya blinked twice, looked at him for half a moment, and finally found her voice: "you... Who are you?" The child glanced at duanmuya, then turned his face and said, "fire Fei." Fire Fei? Duanmu yawang frowned and looked at him. He was about to speak. Huofei''s beautiful eyes moved and looked at Duanmu yawang again. After Duanmu yawang found it, he turned back. Duanmu yawang: " "You are different from what I imagined." huofei''s nice voice sounded. "Well? Do you know me?" Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She couldn''t help it. She sat up with her hand on the trunk and stretched out her hand to take the child sitting on her. They were face to face and close together. It was also this approach that Duanmu yawang found that the child''s eyelashes were incredible, and the eyelashes trembled slightly, which was enough to make people lose their heart and soul. Duanmu yawang never knew that children could be so beautiful. His heart softened. "God! Where did you come from? How can you grow so beautiful!" Then, seeing that the children''s faces were as white and pink as crystal clear, one couldn''t help but come over and kiss them! Huofei was stunned. Blinking twice, he looked at Duanmu yawang. His eyes were full of confusion, as if he didn''t understand her behavior. Duanmuya looked at him and couldn''t help kissing him again. "By the way, you haven''t told me which family you are? Why are you here?" Fire Fei frowned and said unhappily, "Why are you so confused about the situation? In the future, you will be our family. You must remember this." She''ll be their family? Duanmu yawang was confused. He leaned over, kissed him again, touched his little face and asked, "how can I become your family?" "Anyway." When huofei said this, she looked at her with beautiful eyes like coloured glaze for a while, and then leaned over and touched her face with her pink mouth. The child doesn''t look very soft and cute, but he knows how to reciprocate and is very cute. However, she still couldn''t understand what he said to her, "huofei, why do you say I''m from your family? Now we''re seeing each other for the first time, aren''t we?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen you, but I almost know everything you look at." huofei is small, but her mind is very clear, and she knows what she''s going to say: "but you''re our family, you''ll know later. In the future, we''ll protect you." Duanmuya looked stunned when he said his name. When she was about to speak, she heard the little white deer shouting in the medical system: "master, who is he!" "Why are you awake?" The little white deer was about to speak, but before opening her mouth, huofei, sitting in Duanmu yawang''s arms, suddenly flashed into the medical system, pursed her mouth, and looked at the little white deer calmly with beautiful eyes. "What are you looking at me for?" the little white deer puffed up his big round eyes and stared at huofei: "you want to rob the master with me, don''t you? I tell you, no way! I''m a God, you..." Huofei looked at the little white deer up and down. Her young eyes tightly turned to one side and saw a lake with flowing water. She turned her eyes and glanced at the little white deer: "on the edge of a spirit lake, the little deer fairy who has just turned into a human shape can also mean to call herself a God?" The little white deer was stunned, "you..." How could he see everything when he looked at himself? What is the origin of this little boy who is only half a head taller than himself? Why is he so powerful? However, "who is the deer fairy? I am God, I am..." Huofei quietly interrupted his words: "all the people guarding the lake are fairies. I''ve never heard that the gods will be sent so far to guard a spirit lake." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he stamped his feet with anger and shouted, "where the hell did you come from? The little master said I am a God. If you bully me again, I will show you a good look!" "You don''t have this ability." huofei said while sweeping the things of the medical system. "Don''t look down on me. Let''s try. I..." "All right, all right, you two come out!" they kept talking on their heads. Duanmu yawang''s brain was almost knocked out by them. Little white deer: "you go out first!" Huofei: "you." The little white deer shouted angrily, "the source of the Spirit Lake is guarded by me. Why do you come in?" "I can come in by myself." Hearing this, the little white deer was about to cry angrily. He stared at huofei with big round eyes and was very hostile to him. Huofei looked back at him quietly. Her face was calm and without a trace of anger. Her beautiful long hair danced with the wind. Everything on her body was suitable, and her noble temperament was revealed. He and the little white deer, temperament and bearing, are not on the same level. Seeing this fire Fei, the little white deer was stunned and frowned. Where on earth did this little boy come from? Why did he know so much about the source of Linghu lake, and he could easily get in and out of the source of Linghu lake? The most important thing is that his bearing is extraordinary at a glance! There is nothing but God who can know the source of Linghu so casually. Is he an immortal God from all over the world? Or the noblest God in the Ninth Heaven? But isn''t God extinct long ago? Why did he suddenly appear here? Thinking so, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, suddenly widened his eyes and pointed to huofei: "you... Shouldn''t you be the ancient divine beast mentioned by human beings recently?" Duanmu Ya looked and his eyebrows jumped. Huofei... Is the ancient beast that everyone is looking for? But how did he suddenly come to her? Huofei frowned, "don''t confuse me with those beasts." after that, she looked at the little white deer discontentedly and said in her eyes, human beings are stupid. Why are you so stupid? The little white deer was stimulated and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it: "you two, get out!" This time, neither of them refused, and they came out together. Looking at the two children, one big and one small, sitting in front of him, Duanmu yawang had a headache. Finally, she looked at huofei: "are you..." "I''m looking for you. I don''t know anything else." before Duanmu yawang finished, huofei said, "since you appeared in Jiuyou mountain, I knew I was coming to you." Chapter 383 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked quiet for a moment, took a deep breath and said, "you mean, no matter what I ask you, you won''t tell me, will you?" "No." huofei said to Duanmu yawang, as if she was at a loss. She bit her lip, gently grabbed a corner of her clothes with her hand, and bowed her head: "but I don''t know what I can tell you." When he said, he hung his head slightly, and his slender and beautiful eyelashes trembled, "I have always been alone in a big place, and no one has ever spoken to me." He''s always alone in a big place? No one ever spoke to him? Duanmu yawang frowned and was about to speak. The little white deer looked at huofei: "shouldn''t you just stay in Jiuchong sky or the eight wastelands all over the world?" Huofei looked at him and nodded. "Feel, you are very poor." the little white deer said softly to his finger. Duanmu yawang noticed that huofei was uneasy: he asked softly, "how long have you been alone?" "I don''t know." huofei shook her head, and Qingming''s big eyes were rarely confused. "Every time I wake up, I don''t find anyone else, I will choose to sleep." "All you know is that you are huofei?" "My name, I always remember." huofei said. Duanmuya nodded and wanted to ask him why he came down from the Jiuchong sky. He gently pulled the corner of his clothes, and then he bit his little lip and asked, "will you not want me?" When huofei said that, her big eyes were full of water. Duanmu looked at him. For some reason, she was soft hearted when she put her eyes on him, and stretched out her hand to touch his face, "No." "You are better than I thought." huofei''s eyes bent and smiled like a spark. The whole person was a lot childish, but she was more than a thousand times more beautiful than him who didn''t laugh. "My God!" Duanmu yawang saw such a small face and could hardly describe his feelings in words. He couldn''t help coming to his relatives'' house: "how can there be such a good-looking child in this world?" Then she thought of a man. No, maybe. When Gong Yulan was a child, should he have such a beautiful one? Huofei was very clever, but he didn''t understand anything. When he heard the speech, he blushed and was overwhelmed by praise. Looking at Duanmu yawang, he asked softly, "am I good-looking?" She praised him twice in such a short time. "Very beautiful." Duanmu yawang accentuated his tone and reached out to poke the little white deer''s small face, "isn''t it, little white?" The little white deer glanced at huofei. He wanted to look at it and turn his eyes away, but he thought, how can the invisible flame be so beautiful. Then, seeing huofei''s eyes and eyelashes, I thought, how long are the eyes, how can they be so perfect, and his nose, his mouth "Your mouth is watering." The White Deer stared at huofei for a long time. Huofei looked at the corner of his mouth and said quietly. As soon as the little white deer heard this, he immediately stretched out his hand to wipe his mouth, but when he thought of something, he suddenly stopped and said in righteous words: "I tell you, you don''t want to be crooked. I usually drool. I don''t want to drool when I see you!" Duanmu yawang: " What do you mean there is no silver here? That''s it! Duanmu yawang never thought the little white deer was so cute. Until today, when the two children were together, the little white deer and huofei were compared, she found that he was just... Silly white sweet! Huofei frowned, looked at the saliva on the little white deer''s mouth, thought of something, slowly took out a white soft veil from her arms and gently wiped it for him, "why so much talk, just saliva." Huofei was young, but she was very elegant and precious. The little white deer thought that he might be from the stage. He looked up to the God King for a long time, and felt guilty. "In fact, what the master said is right. You look a little better than me." "HMM." huofei answered, and then she didn''t know what she felt, and her small eyebrows wrinkled. Duanmu yawang also felt something. His eyes were cold in vain: "xiaobaibai, xiaohuofei, you all return to the source of Linghu lake." "Oh." the little white deer answered and wanted to go, but he saw huofei frowning and looking in one direction. He dragged him: "the master asked you to go back to the source of Linghu lake. Why are you still sitting?" The little white deer tried his best to feed, but he couldn''t drag Fei. His young face was as quiet as snow, and his snow color long hair was in the wind: "evil spirit, fierce spirit." "I know." duanmuya looked at huofei. She was worthy of being the God from jiuzhong heaven. She felt really powerful, but: "you are still a child. Give it to me here." Huofei looked up at her: "you are our family, I want to protect you." Those heavy evil spirits and evil spirits were as light as clouds and smoke to him. "Poof!" duanmuya looked at his innocent eyes and couldn''t help smiling. She kissed him on his raised forehead and said smilingly, "you are also my family, and I can protect you." Huofei tilted her little head and looked at her quietly, as if thinking about what she had just said. "Don''t think about it." Duanmu yawang flicked his forehead, touched his smooth long hair, and said in a warm voice, "listen, go in." "OK." huofei nodded her little chin and dodged into the source of Linghu lake. As soon as huofei went in, duanmuya looked at the direction of her eyes and thought of the quilt lying down and saying, "no matter what happens, you don''t come out, you know?" "OK." The two children answered in unison. "Good." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Then she covered the quilt with peace of mind, and then breathed steadily and closed her eyes. However, as soon as she closed her eyes, when huofei looked at the direction of the past, four figures came flying. Then, brush Oh, the spirit pressure of the figure is strong and the speed is very fast! The four came to Duanmu yawang and stopped a few meters away from the tree. The night of Jiuyou mountain is very dark. I can''t see their faces clearly at night. Just under the starlight, I vaguely saw a person with a duster in his hand. After looking around, he said: "according to estimation, it should be near this position. Let''s look for it and see if there are any traces when the divine beast fell." "Yes." As soon as the other three heard it, they answered immediately and were about to disperse. Suddenly, the man with a duster in his hand said, "wait!" "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" the other three stopped and asked. The man with the duster in his hand didn''t answer, turned around, silently looked at Duanmu ya, and quietly approached here. After taking a few steps, he stopped suddenly and waved the dust in his hand. Then, a spirit balloon slammed into Duanmu yawang''s lying place! Chapter 384 The other party''s spiritual power was too strong. Although it was only a gentle wave, the whole tree where Duanmu yawang was located collapsed. Duanmu yawang lying on the trunk fell to the ground by even the tree. ¡°Shit£¡¡± Duanmu yawang cursed in a low voice, turned over lightly on the trunk, and then stood up. "Master!" "Duanmu yawang!" As soon as the two children inside saw it, they immediately shouted in the source of Linghu lake. "Just a somersault. Don''t make a fuss here, you two little children." Duanmu yawang patted the dust on her body and whispered to them unhappily. The little white deer was very angry: "who are those people? They didn''t say anything, but they just shot directly! I really want to go out and beat them!" Huofei looked at him calmly: "Xiaolu fairy, who guards the source of Linghu lake, your greatest ability is healing. Are you sure you want to kill?" "Oh, don''t say that at this time!" the little white deer heard huofei expose his short beside him, stamped his feet in anger, came up to him and whispered, "I''m cheering the master. Do you understand?" "I know how to cheer." huofei glanced at the cute big eyes of the little white deer, "but I can''t understand your cheer." Little white deer: " Listening to the conversation between the two children in the medical system, Duanmu yawang almost laughed. However, when she saw the four people approaching her step by step, she couldn''t laugh. The fundus of the eye was stained with ice cream without trace. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend her, don''t blame her for being impolite! "Who are you?" the middle-aged and elderly man with a duster in his hand and a monk''s uniform came to Duanmu yawang, looked at her quietly and asked. "Me?" duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth. "I''m just a person disturbed by your dream." when she said that, she saw her two quilts fall at her feet and stained with soil, and immediately felt terrible. She couldn''t help but bend down and pick up her quilt. "Senior brother, who are you talking to?" At this time, the other three also followed. One of them was still holding a torch that was still lit at an unknown time. The three stood together beside the monk with a dust brush in his hand. The monk with a duster in his hand didn''t answer their questions. Looking at the Duanmu yawang who lowered his head and patted the dust on the quilt leisurely, he suddenly didn''t know what he saw. He frowned, "bring the torch." "Yes." The man handed him the torch. Holding the torch of the monk who brushed the dust, he walked a few steps closer to duanmuya, and then pushed the fire forward. Suddenly, Duanmu yawang''s face with a mask was clearly exposed in front of them. "Blue eyes?" Seeing Duanmu yawang''s eyes, the four people were stunned. One of the female friars couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect that there would be blue eyed people here." However, it was also because the thin man in front of him was a blue eyed man, and his breath was so weak that they were very close to him and could not perceive his breath. However, people who are as weak as before dare to enter Jiuyou mountain, which is bold. The man with the dust in his hand soon calmed down, turned his eyes and began to look at Duanmu yawang. He found that the blue eyed man was wearing very ordinary clothes. He had nothing but an old sword. incorrect! The man with Buddha dust in his hand inadvertently scanned Duanmu yawang''s fingers and saw the beautiful white jade wrench even in the dark night. Looking at the trigger, the man with the dust in his hand frowned slightly. Duanmu yawang noticed the man''s line of sight, shook the quilt''s hand, and then shrunk his hand into his sleeve without trace. "I don''t know what the four experts did when they looked at the younger generation?" Duanmu yawang finally patted the quilt clean, then put it on his body, wrapped himself up, yawned and said sleepily, "if there''s nothing wrong, the younger generation will go to bed." When she said that, she turned and left. "Stop!" the man with the duster in his hand called to her, "when shall we say you can go?" It''s funny. She wants to go. Does she need their permission? Duanmu yawang thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He stepped forward, turned his back to them, looked at the front with clear eyes, and asked, "I don''t know what the master has to say?" The man asked, "when did you show up here?" Duanmu yawang replied, "from dark." "From dark?" the man with the dust brush frowned and counted the time. "That is to say, you have been here for two or three hours?" "Yes." "Have you been resting here?" "That''s right." "Turn around." the man with the dust brush in his hand looked at Duanmu Ya and said with his back to him. He was very unhappy. He ordered coldly: "is it your habit to talk with your back to people?" What is the habit of blue eyed people to talk with their backs to people? Duanmu yawang smiled angrily. Although she was not a blue eyed person, the person behind her said this, as if the blue eyed person had low ability, must have no education and bad character! Some people, relying on their talent to be a little higher than others, are really disgusting! "These people are really enough. They are old enough to bully people here!" the little white deer snorted and looked beyond those people: "but, master, they seem familiar. We took a look before, didn''t we?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang answered, "at first, we saw them through a telescope." it was also from their mouth that Duanmu yawang knew what ancient gods and beasts. In fact, as soon as they appeared, Duanmu yawang had not seen their faces. With their strong breath, he had guessed that they were the four Taoists that day. "Hey, young man, we''re talking to you in a good voice. What do you mean you don''t answer?" the female monk among the four said in a slightly angry voice: "do you want us to twist your face in person?" "As the saying goes, it''s polite not to be rude." Duanmu yawang sneered and said, "if you talk with people behind your back, it''s called the habit of blue eyed people. It seems that it''s also your habit to order people, disturb people''s dreams and despise others." She opened her mouth and pointed at the four! "You!" as soon as the three Taoists heard this, their faces suddenly looked ugly. "They spoke wildly to their elders at a young age. It seems that you really need a lesson!" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. The Taoist priest with a dust brush did not respond from beginning to end. Suddenly, his figure flashed, and the man had come to Duanmu yawang. He stared at her and asked directly without any nonsense: "the vision in the sky, do you see anything falling here?" Chapter 385 "Something?" duanmuya looked at the Taoist and smiled: "I didn''t see it." The dust blowing Taoist stared straight into her eyes and didn''t let go of the slightest emotion in the bottom of her eyes: "seriously?" Duanmu Ya looked up and looked at him fearlessly: "seriously, I fell asleep and didn''t know anything." Duanmu yawang didn''t lie. She didn''t see anything falling, but when she opened her eyes, she saw a beautiful God sitting on her. Her house is hot. It''s not something. "You lie!" the other three people immediately came to the duster and stared at Duanmu yawang suspiciously: "at the moment when the sky changed, the world shook. How can you sleep?" "Why can''t I sleep?" Duanmu yawang asked, "what does a vision in the sky have to do with my sleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, several monks were speechless. The woman whispered to the Taoist priest with a brush in her hand: "elder martial brother, it is estimated that only some big families of Damen sect know about the fall of ancient gods and beasts. He is a blue eyed waste and alone. It is estimated that he doesn''t know it at all?" The dust blowing monk was silent and thought carefully for a moment. Maybe he thought it was reasonable. He nodded and no longer looked at Duanmu yawang aggressively. However, when his eyes scanned duanmuya''s finger, he couldn''t help asking, "where did the finger in your hand come from?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said with a smile: "elder, you should still be a high monk. How can you be interested in an ornament in the younger generation''s hand?" The dust friar listened and his face was slightly heavy. Listen to Duanmu yawang''s meaning, as if he was coveting her things. This made him feel a little sorry, especially in front of his younger martial brothers and sisters. He frowned: "when did I say I was interested in your ornament? You know it''s valuable at a glance. It doesn''t look like yours. I just want to persuade you to go where you get it." Oh! Speak better than sing! Duanmu yawang certainly wouldn''t believe him. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "so, the monk means..." The monk with a dust brush in his hand was dignified: "take it and have a look." have a look? I really showed it to him. Will the trigger still be hers? Duanmu yawang is not stupid. His eyes are cold: "I don''t like to let others see my things." Several other monks had not noticed the trigger on duanmuya''s hand. When the Taoist priest with the dust brush mentioned it, they looked at duanmuya''s hand and were surprised. So holy, so pure a trigger! You know everything at a glance! The old leader of their sect also has a trigger. His wrench is also snow-white, round and pure. It is said that the trigger of the old patriarch hides a mystery. There are endless mysterious and strange auras in it. When the old patriarch cultivates, he absorbs the clear and pure aura released by it, and the speed is several times that of ordinary auras! This is also why the old sect leader opened up a sect in those days! However, looking at it from a distance, the white jade trigger on the blue eyed waste hand in front of me is more clear and pure than the trigger of the patriarch! Moreover, it has a holy light in the night! Even if you only look at it, you know that this trigger is by no means comparable to that in the hands of the old patriarch! After only one look, the surprise of several monks turned into greed. If, let them get the trigger In the eyes of several others, the friar with Buddha dust noticed that his eyes were dim and looked at Duanmu ya: "if it''s not your thing, you shouldn''t take it." Duanmu yawang was angry and smiled: "elder, why do you think it''s not mine? Besides, even if it''s not mine, it''s not yours. Why do you want to go?" After that, she smiled again, raised her eyebrows and stared at the four people: "shouldn''t it be. Several predecessors saw that my trigger looked good and planned to trick and rob?" When he was stabbed, shame and anger flashed on his face: "don''t talk nonsense here. Do you know who we are? We are the fourth-class friars of the Chinese sect, and my senior brother is the third-class friar. Will you have something?" "That''s good." Duanmu yawang smiled. "I''m most afraid of those who want to see something conspicuous on others and take it away after they close their eyes." Duanmu yawang''s words meant something. The four monks could not hear it. When I heard this, my face was very ugly. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to see how their faces looked. He turned his eyes and said with a smile: "however, Hua sect is a famous open and aboveboard sect and a higher sect of monasticism. I believe several predecessors will not do these things." "This is nature." Duanmu Ya looked at a high hat, heard that the four people were in a good mood, and immediately forgot their previous unhappiness. The monk with the dust in his hand took a deep look at duanmuya. The female monk asked him at this time: "senior brother, there is no trace of ancient gods and beasts here. What should we do next?" The dust friar took his sight back from duanmuya. Without speaking, he bowed his head and began to pinch his fingers to divine quickly. The other three calmed down and didn''t dare to disturb him. "Take your time, elders, and I won''t bother you." Duanmu yawned and said lazily, "I''ll go to have a rest first." Then he took the quilt, stretched himself, and did not go down to the ground. He stepped on the branches of the tree and walked away. The other three monks looked at her secretly, staring at the white jade trigger on her hand, with different thoughts. Duanmu yawang, when he didn''t see the sight of those people, went to find another towering tree suitable for sleeping. He lifted his breath, slowly went up the tree, spread out his quilt and lay down. She took a quiet look at the ring on her hand. It seems that good things are always eye-catching. It seems that this trigger can not be exposed so easily in the future. The little white deer quietly looked at the four monks in the medical system and swallowed the foam: "master, will those people let you go?" "It depends on their strength." duanmuya looked at them, closed her eyes and whispered to the little white deer. "If they were strong enough to save xiaohuofei in my medical system, they would not let me go so easily." "Oh." the little white deer answered, and then he was still very uneasy: "what if they have this strength? With your ability, you can''t beat them!" "I don''t think they have this strength." Duanmu yawang said directly: "if they had this strength, they would have come directly to the East. Why did they run to the north and south?" Chapter 386 Duanmu yawang thought of this from the beginning, so he didn''t worry at all! "Yes!" the little white deer was relieved. "Oh, what, sleep." Duanmu yawang said, stretched out his hand to touch his head, poked the faces of two little children sitting on the small bed, and said, "don''t think about it for me. If you come, you''ll be at ease." As soon as the two little children listened, they looked at each other, and then silently looked at a small bed under their hips. The small bed is so small that it can barely fit two children. Do you want to sleep alone or two? This is a very serious problem. The little white deer looked at huofei defensively. This is his little bed. He can''t take it. However, look, for his beautiful sake, you can actually give him half of the bed. It''s just that huofei looks very expensive. Will she just want to occupy a bed and not sleep for him? After all, it is said that nobles have such problems However, without waiting for the little white deer to finish tangle, huofei glanced at him quietly, jumped out of bed lightly, went to another small chair and sat down, closed her eyes and rested. Little white deer: " "Well, actually..." the little white deer sat on the bed, pointed to his fingers and said softly, "you can sleep with me!" Huofei''s beautiful eyelashes trembled and her eyes didn''t open: "why should I sleep with you?" He means, sleeping with him, wronging him? The little white deer was wronged, "master, look at him. He bullied others!" "Xiao huofei, don''t you lie down and sleep?" Duanmu yawang naturally asked everything inside. Duanmu yawang spoke, and huofei opened her eyes: "I practice." "It''s OK to practice after waking up." "I don''t sleep." when huofei said, her beautiful eyes closed, slowly breathed and calmed, and she was already in the state of cultivation. Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t bother him. She poked the little white deer''s ass, "well, go to bed and don''t disturb huofei''s cultivation." Then he looked at huofei and the little white deer. Pulling the little white deer''s face, he couldn''t help sighing: "say, the same God, why does huofei know to practice, and you only know to eat, drink and have fun all day?" Originally, she thought the little white deer was a God and didn''t need to practice. Now, huofei doesn''t know how many times stronger than the little white deer. He also needs to practice. Naturally, the little white deer can practice. However, she has hardly seen the little white deer practice! "Ah, people are still young!" the little white deer seemed to have a headache when he heard about cultivation, and said coquettishly, "when I grow up, I will certainly practice well." Duanmu yawang smiled and was about to answer, but huofei unexpectedly opened her beautiful eyes, glanced at the little white deer and said, "if you don''t practice, you will never grow up." Then he turned his eyes and looked at the source of Linghu behind him: "also, if you don''t grow up, the source of Linghu can''t be expanded, and you will always be a low deer fairy." "You''re slandering me again, aren''t you?" the little white deer jumped out of bed and patted huofei angrily. "They all say that I''m a God, not a low deer fairy!" Huofei was beaten by him and looked at his little hand. She was neither warm nor angry. Huofei looked tight when she raised her hands and feet. The purple pupil turned like a bright star. The little white deer was so red that she withdrew her hand and said timidly, "Hey, you just said..." "Xiaobaibai." Duanmu yawang didn''t wait for him to finish, and said coldly outside: "should you explain xiaohuofei''s words to me? What is it that you can''t grow up without practice, and the source of Linghu can''t be expanded?" Duanmu yawang always thought that the expansion of the source of Linghu lake was due to his insufficient ability. It turned out that this was not the case. The little white deer was the biggest factor! "Master, don''t be cruel to me!" the little white deer Committee pouted wrongly: "I really don''t know that the expansion of the source of Linghu also needs my spiritual power." After that, he continued to ask huofei what Duanmu yawang interrupted: "Hey! You just said, I''m not old because I don''t practice?" "Isn''t it?" huofei''s side eyes looked at him. The bright and pure purple eyes seemed to penetrate people at a glance: "it''s not a short time for you to wake up, but you just had the first short sleep." First short sleep? Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. She remembered how little white deer had been sleeping a few days ago. She suddenly realized: "little white, you loved sleeping so much at the beginning. It was because you were sleeping!" The little white deer was confused, "isn''t it?" Duanmuya looked at him like this and didn''t bother to take care of him. She asked huofei, "how many times should the little white deer sleep if they want to grow up?" "Seventy nine times." "So many times?" the little white deer immediately stared, "when can I grow into a big man?" Huofei glanced at him: "are you sure you can grow into an uncle instead of a little gong-e?" "You will grow into a little gong''e!" the little white deer responded greatly: "the little master is a man. He must grow into a big master. If he wants to become a God, he won''t choose to become a woman!" Xiaogong''e generally refers to the maid in the Ninth Heaven palace. However, it also refers to the eight wastelands in the world. Those who become immortals are women with one ability. Xiao gong''e, it doesn''t sound very good. It feels like a palace maid. However, the level of the palace maids in jiuzhong heaven is higher than that of the fairies in the world. After all, they can go to jiuzhong heaven with energy consumption and are exposed to the most spiritual people and things. They rise to immortality faster than the immortals all over the world. Therefore, little white deer, as a low-level fairy in the east of the four seas and eight wastelands, is actually not as good as a little Gong e if you want to compare "Cough!" Duanmu Ya looked outside and heard the words of little white deer. She was immediately choked by her saliva. "Little white, you can choose your gender in the process of growing up?" Free choice of gender, there are so good things in this world! The little white deer snorted, "no matter what, I want to grow into a big man and become a god!" Huofei closed her eyes and said, "God, it has nothing to do with gender." The little white deer almost died of anger. Duanmu yawang almost laughed and was about to speak. The four friars on the other side didn''t know what to figure out. They shouted at her over there, "Hey, young man, I ask you, can others come here to see you tonight?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help being impatient. He lay down and replied, "No." Upon hearing this, the nun said to friar whisky, "elder martial brother, other people''s news was faster than ours. Now it seems that they haven''t come to the East. Are we wrong?" Chapter 387 "If you think I''m mistaken, you can go back." Taoist whisky was very unhappy with the female monk''s doubt. He said so coldly and continued to walk to the East. The female monk looked at his back and frowned. The other two monks sighed and looked at the nun and said, "younger martial sister, you really shouldn''t have said that to your elder martial brother just now. Don''t you doubt the elder martial brother''s divination ability? No matter how fast the news was, they all estimated in the wrong direction? Don''t forget, we were the first to come to the East." "Yes," nodded the nun, "that''s what''s wrong with me." "That''s right. Let''s go." the other two monks said to the female monks, "catch up with the elder martial brother later. Remember to apologize to him, don''t you know?" "OK." The female monk answered, and the three accelerated their steps to chase the Taoist with a dust brush in their hands. The four finally walked away. Looking at the figure of the four people finally disappeared, Duanmu yawang was relieved. These people are really annoying. She pulled the quilt on her body, remembered what had just happened, and said to the little white deer, "little white, since you can practice, from today on, let Xiao huofei practice with you. If I see you lazy, I''ll be rude to you, you know?" The little white deer glanced at the fire Fei who was practicing quietly, flat mouth and dejected: "I know, can you let me sleep first?" As he spoke, he took the lead in climbing to bed without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer. As soon as I got down, I fell asleep. It was very fast. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t bother to take care of him. She was disturbed by Qingmeng. She was tired, yawned, closed her eyes and continued to sleep. Because it was late at night when she officially went to bed, she didn''t sleep long. After sleeping for more than an hour, the horizon began to show white and the sky began to light up. Duanmu yawang just woke up, opened his eyes, got up from the tree trunk, put the quilt back to the medical system, and saw that huofei was not practicing. He opened his beautiful eyes and followed her.. Duanmu Ya glanced at the drooling little white deer sleeping in the small bed, stretched out his hand, held huofei out, sat in his arms, touched his hair and asked, "didn''t sleep all night, sleepy?" Huofei sat in Duanmu Ya''s arms. She just felt very warm and comfortable. She nodded when she heard the speech, "a little." "Since you are sleepy, why don''t you sleep?" Huofei''s eyes were firm: "I want to practice." Somehow, Duanmu yawang liked him more and more. The more sensible he was, the softer her heart was. She kissed him on the head, "didn''t you sleep last night?" Huofei shook her head, and her long snow hair swayed in a beautiful arc. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "how can I go back to sleep without sleeping?" "No, I haven''t slept for a long time." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped: "haven''t you slept for a long time?" "Yes." "Why not sleep?" "I don''t like it." huofei drooped her eyes and trembled her long eyelashes. "If I''m too sleepy to help, I''ll go to sleep by myself. I can sleep for a long time." Duanmu yawang wanted to ask him why he didn''t like sleeping, so he noticed that several familiar smells were approaching him. "Shit!" Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "why doesn''t it make people peaceful all day?" Fire Fei also noticed it, opened her innocent eyes and said, "I''ll solve it for you." "It''s OK for adults to come." Duanmu yawang kissed his face and whispered, "some adults of human beings don''t have good means, and too many of you want to get it. Don''t let people know your existence for the time being. Will you go to the source of Linghu first?" "OK." Huofei nodded obediently and went into the source of Linghu. As soon as he entered, duanmuya looked, closed his eyes and took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. She was worried that if her mood was not well regulated, she would be impulsive and didn''t know what she would do. After all, she really didn''t want her two children to see her kill. She controlled her time very well. As soon as her mood was well regulated, she already felt that a familiar breath came under her tree. Duanmu yawang opened his eyes and really saw several familiar faces. Nangong leisurely, Zhu Jinyu, Nangong duo''er, Nangong yun''er, Nangong extraordinary, and the old man. "Is it you?" when they came to the bottom of the tree, they all thought they would see ancient gods and beasts, but unexpectedly they saw Duanmu yawang. When others saw it, they were very lost. Nangong duo''er stared at her and asked, "Why are you a waste here?" It''s a classic prologue. This sentence is the most spoken by Duanmu yawang Nangong duo''er. Duanmu yawang smiled and replied, "how can you be here, a low-level waste who can''t even beat waste?" "Who do you say is a low-level waste!" Nangong duo''er is a typical one. After the scar is good, she forgets the pain. She is so competitive that she can''t stand being called waste by a blue eyed person. "I was careless before. If I come again, I will beat you down!" Duanmu yawang sat on the tree, shaking his legs leisurely and sneering. He didn''t bother to answer her at all. The old man glanced around and found that there was really only Duanmu yawang here. His face looked ugly. Coldly, he asked Duanmu yawang: "when did you appear here?" Duanmu yawang has been questioned once, and this time he answered smoothly: "it was late last night." "Did you see a spirit beast fall?" "No." As soon as the old man listened, his muddy and sharp old eyes narrowed slightly. Just like the dust blowing friar last night, he didn''t believe Duanmu yawang''s words, "you lie." "You like to think so, I can''t help it." Duanmu yawang shrugged and yawned lazily. The old man saw Duanmu yawang''s leisurely posture. Like last time, he was not afraid that they were many or that they were too much stronger than him. He always felt that she had a strange power. Thinking so, he stared straight into Duanmu Ya''s eyes. I don''t know what he saw. His drooping eyelids moved twice and ordered, "take off your mask." Duanmuya looked at the shaking leg and looked at the old man with a smile: "why should I listen to you?" What the hell does this strange old man want? Inexplicably asked her to take off her mask? "Don''t talk nonsense!" the old man said coldly, "if you want to pick it, you can pick it! Duanmu yawang sneered when he didn''t hear it. "Why should we waste our time entangled with a waste here?" Zhu Jinyu bit her lips and said, "it''s almost two hours since the divine beast fell. You were here at the beginning, but it doesn''t mean you''ve been here all the time!" Chapter 388 "Shut up!" when the old man was about to speak, he was so interrupted by Zhu Jinyu. He was very unhappy and stared at her coldly: "if you are so reluctant, don''t follow up!" Zhu Jinyu choked and turned white with anger. This time, she came here with the determination to get the ancient beast. Who knows, they haven''t even seen the shadow of a beast since the beast appeared! Zhu Jinyu has a big gap in her heart. As long as she thought that the divine beast had become someone else''s, her body could no longer be changed, and she could rely on others to maintain this appearance in the future, she felt terrible. God knows how uncomfortable it is for her to show that disgusting, compassionate, terrible and disgusting eyes when she uses those pure and flawless girls as the cultivation cauldron furnace and they see the most primitive appearance of her body! With such eyes, she would cut her heart once she saw it! At the same time, hate Duanmu yawang a little deeper! I also feel... I seem to be a little farther away from that person. At the thought of these, her heart was even more torn. Coupled with the long-term depression of her recent emotions, she was so manic that she had a strong impulse to kill! As soon as this idea came out, she immediately held a fist, her nails were deep in the flesh, and her eyes glanced at Duanmu ya. Instead of being so depressed, why don''t you take this waste to vent your anger? Thinking so, her eyes looking at Duanmu Ya became dangerous in vain. As soon as her hands turned, there were suddenly two fast rotating spirit balloons in her hands! "Sister yu''er? What''s the matter with you?" Nangong duo''er on one side noticed that Zhu Jinyu''s mood had changed and looked at her, but was frightened by the fierce light at the bottom of her eyes. His face turned white and suddenly stepped back a few steps! How did sister yu''er... Become so terrible? It''s like a different person! Of course, Zhu Jinyu had given her this feeling before. Like when she was burned by fire and just recovered? Zhu Jinyu ignored Nangong duo''er at all. The two spirit balloons in her hand were silent, so she suddenly attacked Duanmu yawang! Duanmu yawang noticed when Zhu Jinyu''s mood changed. She also knew that her eyes were fierce when she looked at herself, but she didn''t notice that her current identity had offended her. Who knows, she would shoot her! Her two spirit balloons were very fast, and their attack power was very fierce. They were not far away. They attacked without warning. Duanmu yawang''s face also changed. Get away immediately! "Bang bang!" Two spirit balloons fell on Duanmu yawang''s original position and hit two and a half meter deep pits! If Duanmu yawang is not careful and can''t get away, he must be smashed into minced meat! Can this trash escape her attack? Now, she can''t even beat a waste to death? Zhu Jinyu didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to avoid it. Instead of eliminating the accumulated anger and sultry in her chest, she became more and more prosperous. She looked ferociously at Duanmu yawang''s blue eyes, lit up two spirit balloons in her palm, and suddenly hit her! Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. The bottom of her eyes was cold and etched, "Ya, it seems that she wants to die!" She even threw her anger on her after many times of forgiveness. Don''t blame her for being rude! Thinking so, Duanmu Ya looked at her lips, looked at the two fierce spirit balloons and was about to make a move. However, unexpectedly, the old man suddenly made a move and suddenly smashed the two spirit balloons! The old man stared at Zhu Jinyu: "what are you doing?" "Don''t you see, I''m going to kill him." I was angry with the old man all the way. Now I was discouraged to kill someone, but I was stopped by him. Zhu Jinyu''s anger burned even more: "why, I want to kill an insignificant waste, and the master should take care of it?" "Don''t touch him!" Duanmu Ya looked and raised her eyebrows, but instead of being happy, she looked at the old man on guard. The old man''s eyes are very evil. At first glance, he is not a great good man. He can''t be kind enough to save her. He must have another intention. Sure enough, Duanmu yawang thought so, and heard the old man say, "this man, I want it!" He wants it? Nangong Youran and others always felt strange when they heard this. They couldn''t help saying, "master, this is a blue eyed waste. What do you want him to do? It''s just a burden to take him on the road." The old man was silent. His turbid old eyes stared straight at Duanmu yawang, and the evil light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared: "although his face is covered, I can''t estimate all his situation for the time being, but he has deep eyes, Yin Tang Lang Lang, and he has a mysterious smell. He is definitely a person with strange life style! If he is used as a tripod furnace for cultivation, he is definitely a best product!" The old man wants her to be his cauldron? Duanmuya looked up and looked at the old man''s old face. The skin wrinkles could kill the words. The old man''s spots were serious. Seeing the disgusting Bala''s face in the past, she couldn''t help vomiting and didn''t dare to imagine that picture! Ah, such a dead old man dares to miss her! As soon as the old man said this, Nangong Youran and others looked even more strange. "Master, this waste is a man." if you want to double practice, in fact, the combination of yin and Yang is the best. It''s better to find a woman than a man! After all, it''s strange for two men to take off their clothes. One man and one woman, yin and Yang, have a wonderful taste! The old man snorted and didn''t bother to explain too much to Nangong leisurely. He said coldly, "what I want is his strange life style, whether he is male or female?" When Zhu Jinyu nearby heard this, her eyebrows moved. She has a strange life style and constitution. In fact, she knows that there is such a thing. Moreover, people with strange lifestyles are most suitable for making tripod furnaces. She had heard from the elders in Zang Yuege that people with strange lifestyles are the best practice cauldron furnace, because their vitality is tenacious and their bearing capacity is incredible. They are brave when they are frustrated and strong when they encounter strength. No matter how much difficulty and pain, they can bear and digest, and even turn the world around! When Zhu Jinyu thought of this, her mind moved. Since the waste in front of him is a rare and strange life style, if he becomes her cauldron, his bearing capacity is so strong that he should be able to turn all the bad things on her to the past? She didn''t use those young and beautiful cauldrons at all. Because they are too weak, they only turn a little at a time, and they die. If he makes her cauldron and stove, she will be able to turn the grain at one time, then she will no longer have to find those useless women, and she will no longer have to worry about her body in the future. She will soon be a normal person again! Thinking so, Zhu Jinyu''s eyes suddenly changed when she looked at Duanmu ya. Chapter 389 Although it''s a pity that she can''t find the ancient divine beast, it''s worth the gas she received when she came to Jiuyou mountain with such a person as her best tripod stove. Moreover, it is much easier to deal with a blue eyed waste than to rob an ancient divine beast that everyone wants. "Why are all these people upset and kind?" the little white deer woke up and saw everything outside, as well as Zhu Jinyu''s eyes looking at Duanmu: "and, this disgusting ugly woman, do you want to make another moth?" Duanmuya looked cold and snorted: "I don''t care what moths she wants to make. As long as she doesn''t provoke me again, everyone will be in peace. If she dares to think of any wrong ideas, this time, I will never let her go!" Among Nangong leisurely group, probably only Nangong Bufan is really doing things. Since he came here, he has been observing the surrounding environment. "Master!" Nangong Bufan suddenly stood by the fallen tree and waved to the old man, "there''s something here. Come and have a look." The old man heard the speech and hurriedly walked over: "what did you find?" "Look, master." Nangong Bufan pointed to the fallen tree and said around the tree, "a tree has been cut down here. There are still footprints of several people. Moreover, these footprints are very fresh." As soon as the old man heard it, he began to check the points Nangong leisurely said. This time, the old man''s face was a little wrong. He looked down and pinched his fingers. His face became more dignified: "divine beast, this is exactly the place where he landed!" Others were surprised: "but now we can''t see the divine beast!" The old man looked at the footprints and saw the trace of the tree being cut down: "it seems that someone came here earlier than us! Moreover, looking at the footprints, it should be four people." "Master, will they take the lead in signing the contract for ancient divine beasts?" Nangong leisurely heard it and was very disappointed: "what should we do now?" "Besides chasing, what else can we do?" thinking that the divine beast was first contracted, the old man said that his face was very ugly. He looked coldly at Nangong duo''er and Nangong yun''er and said, "how many times have I told you not to follow? If you hadn''t dragged down the overall speed this time, we wouldn''t have delayed so much time than others!" Nangong duo''er and Nangong yun''er lowered their heads and dared not speak. Nangong Bufan pulled Nangong Yuner behind him, smiled at the old man and said, "master, since we have the trace of those people, how about chasing them now?" "It''s hard to catch up. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking." the old man was a lot gentle to Nangong Bufan. When he said it, he thought of something and looked at duanmuya: "you''re not far from this tree, can you hear anything?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled, "what''s going on?" "What didn''t you hear or see when you slept last night?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang tilted his neck and thought, "I seem to remember that there was a noise two hours ago. After the noise stopped, I heard someone talking over there." Two hours ago? Time is right! The old man continued to ask, "what did those people say?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and was confused: "it seems that she said something about the divine beast. The others can''t hear clearly." After listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, the old man and others were more sure that the divine beast had been left by the contract. The old man asked Duanmu yawang: "can you see their human appearance?" "I can''t see clearly. It looks like three men and one woman from a distance." Duanmu yawang thought about it and thought of something. He looked up and said, "looking at their dress from a distance, it feels like a monk. One of them has a brush in his hand." After hearing Duanmu yawang''s description, the old man''s face sank. "It seems that it should be from the Hua sect. Ling Fuchen, the third-class friar of the Hua sect, will take one wherever he goes. It is estimated that the other three have been chasing his younger martial brothers and sisters." "Master, it''s hard to deal with the people of Hua sect." Nangong looked embarrassed when he heard that he was a monk of Hua sect. Hua sect, but a higher sect in the middle Empire, mainly focuses on cultivation. The monks in it have excellent abilities, but not everyone can deal with them. "Keep chasing!" the old man snorted, "just a few third - and fourth-class friars. I don''t care!" Nangong leisurely and others were relieved to hear that there was still a chance. Seeing that things had developed like this, little white deer at the source of Linghu couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Duanmu yawang: "master, your move is good. They will fight with people of Hua sect this time!" Duanmu yawang glanced: "since they love fighting so much, let them fight!" The little white deer applauded, "yes!" "Hey, you!" before he left, the old man remembered Duanmu yawang and said in the command language: "I''m going to chase people now. It''s inconvenient to take you. I''ll wait for me here. I''m not allowed to go anywhere. When I come back, I''ll take you away." Then he stared at Nangong duo''er and Nangong yun''er with boredom, flashed and left. Nangong Youran and others hurriedly followed. Only Zhu Jinyu didn''t catch up. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Duanmu Ya closely. Duanmu Ya looks at her eyes and squints. What does Zhu Jinyu really want to do? "Yu''er!" Seeing that she didn''t follow up, Nangong leisurely turned back and called her in front: "what''s the matter with you? What are you still looking at there? Why don''t you follow up?" Zhu Jinyu: "you go first, I''ll catch up soon!" "Hurry up, don''t lose it!" "I see!" Zhu Jinyu was impatient and didn''t want to pay attention to Nangong leisurely. With several of his royal burdens, she didn''t worry that she couldn''t catch up. Besides, now she doesn''t want to catch up. As long as she uses the strange waste in front of her, it doesn''t matter to her whether she wants a divine beast or not. After all, the people of the Chinese sect are not so easy to deal with! Thinking so, she looked at Duanmu Ya and proudly raised her chin: "Hey, how about we discuss one thing?" "Not interested." "Do you really want to wait here for the old man just now?" Zhu Jinyu snorted, "he wants you to be his cauldron. At his age, are you willing?" "Of course I don''t want to." Duanmu yawang wanted to know what Zhu Jinyu wanted to do: "but, miss, this should have nothing to do with you?" "Since you don''t want to be his cauldron, why don''t you come with me?" Go with her? Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. Suddenly she really didn''t know what she thought: "Miss, what am I going to do with you?" "You don''t have to worry about this." Zhu Jinyu raised her chin and said in a handout: "you only know that I''m for you." Chapter 390 Duanmu yawang believed that she was a fool: "Miss, thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in following you." following her may die faster! Zhu Jinyu didn''t expect that the blue eyed waste in front of her was so difficult to deal with. She suddenly lost patience: "don''t be ignorant of good or bad, I..." "Yu''er!" Nangong leisurely turned back at this time and stood on one side frowning at her. As soon as Zhu Jinyu saw Nangong leisurely coming back, he didn''t know how much he heard. He felt faint and smiled softly at him: "how did you come back?" Nangong leisurely didn''t point it out, but said, "master, let me come back to you." Did the dead old man know that she was thinking of this waste in front of her, so he specially asked Nangong leisurely to come back and warn her? Zhu Jinyu''s face was a little ugly when she thought so. "Yu''er, let''s go." Nangong Youran knew that she was arrogant and had suffered a lot of grievances recently. She came forward and took her hand. She comforted in a warm voice: "yu''er, if you can''t bear it, you will make great plans. Do you think your highness likes to be instructed?" When Zhu Jinyu heard what he said, he turned his eyes: "in fact, I always think we can''t get any benefits when we come out here with the master. His ability is stronger than us. Even if he finds the divine beast, he is the first to contract. Where can we get us in turn?" "Yu''er, you''re wrong. If our royal family can''t get benefits, how can the father be willing to let us all follow?" As Nangong spoke leisurely, he came to Zhu Jinyu''s ear and whispered a few words. After hearing this, Zhu Jinyu brightened her eyes and smoothed a lot of impetuosity in her heart. "Your Highness, I see. You have been wronged for a while." "No problem, just get what we want." when Nangong leisurely said, he smiled and asked Zhu Jinyu, "yu''er, what else do you have to worry about now?" "No more." "Well, let''s go according to the plan." "OK." Zhu Jinyu answered, looked at duanmuya, and was dragged away by Nangong leisurely. The little white deer looked at them and asked Duanmu yawang, "master, what do they want to do?" "You don''t care what they want to do, we just do ourselves well..." However, Duanmu yawang suddenly stopped before he finished his words! Little white deer: "what''s the matter?" Duanmu Ya looked speechless and helped her forehead: "someone is coming again." "Can''t it?" the little white deer looked at huofei, who closed his eyes and rested. "Those people thought that the ancient divine beast fell. It''s estimated that they came to catch up with the ancient divine beast." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her and noticed that those people were getting closer and closer. Then she felt that there were two familiar smells. Those two smells feel like those of Zhong Huainan in Busan. At the thought of these two people, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but have a headache. Moreover, I''m afraid there will be people passing in this direction. If she stays in this direction all the time, she will be in trouble. She rubbed some painful corners of her forehead and said helplessly, "it seems that I''m going to change the front line." "Transfer the front?" the little white deer asked, "how? Where?" Duanmu Ya looked around, meditated for a while, pointed to a direction and said, "don''t all these people come to the east? In that case, let''s go to the West." Duanmu yawang thought so and noticed that those people were coming. She hurriedly cleaned up, swept her body lightly, and her petite body shuttled to the West. About a quarter or two, Duanmu yawang stopped at a place in the West. She looked around and knew that there were no people around. After thinking about it, she took out the "Huiling collection" from the heaven and earth bag and the prescription copied from the strange news and strange events, and looked carefully. "Duanmu yawang, what are you looking at?" huofei''s nice voice sounded in the medical system. Duanmu yawang? Hearing the name of huofei, Duanmu yawang smiled and patted her thigh: "little huofei, come out." "OK." Fire Fei answered and came out of the source of Linghu. She sat on Duanmu yawang''s leg and looked at the things in her hand with beautiful eyes. "Are these herbs?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at him, touched his face with his fingertips and teased him: "do you recognize the herbs on it?" Huofei carefully scanned the herbs and replied, "I recognize some." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "have you seen it?" "HMM." huofei''s little chin nodded: "some are where I live. I''ll take them off and show you next time." Duanmuya looked and pointed to the two kinds of grass on the huilingji and asked, "are there any places where you live?" "Huo Dan Hua and sunset Fei?" Huo Fei pointed to the above two kinds and said, "these two red flowers, I live the most." when he said that, he turned his small head and asked Duanmu yawang, "do you want them?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that huofei had seen these two kinds of red flowers she couldn''t find. But... That''s also the Ninth Heaven! Moreover, she could not use many herbs on the spirit collection this time, "not now. Can I ask you for them when I need them in the future?" "Good!" Duanmu yawang looked at his lovely and beautiful appearance and asked him, "by the way, why do you always call me Duanmu yawang?" Fire Fei blinked her big eyes and said anxiously, "aren''t you called Duanmu yawang?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang felt that huofei was a little similar to Gong yulanzhi. They were all people who didn''t understand human feelings. Touching his long soft hair dancing in the wind, Duanmu Ya looked at Wen and said, "it''s just that people with names and surnames seem strange." "I like your name." although she said so, huofei still cared about Duanmu yawang''s words: "what''s the matter, so it doesn''t seem strange?" "Stupid! You can call her sister!" When he woke up early in the morning and was disturbed many times, the little white deer took out the meat and listened to their conversation while eating. When he heard this, he cut in angrily. "Sister? Sister?" When huofei heard this, her ruddy mouth gently chewed the word, and then smiled gently. Her smile was bright like a Star River: "well, I like this name." I''m a teenager in my life, but I''ve lived for about 20 years in my last life. For a child of about three years old, she should actually let him call him aunt But since he likes the name, let him call it. "OK." Duanmu yawang kissed his forehead with a smile and said, "you''ll call me sister later." "Well, good." huofei seemed very happy. Her eyes, which were incredibly beautiful, suddenly brightened. "Sister, are we going to pick herbs?" Chapter 391 "Not now." duanmuya saw the little white deer eating meat happily in the medical system. She immediately felt hungry and said with a smile, "let''s eat first." While saying this, Duanmu yawang took out two pieces of meat from the medical system and handed one of them to huofei. Fire Fei looked, slightly frowned and put aside her face. "Why, don''t you like eating human things?" perhaps with Gong yulanzhi''s lesson, Duanmu yawang knows this reaction to huofei. Fire Fei''s long clear eyelashes blinked: "turbid Qi is heavy." Well, although there is no direct answer, I just don''t like it. Gong yulanzhi also disliked the heavy turbidity of human things, so she naturally asked: "heavy turbidity, can you not eat? Or do you have to eat? Do you have Xianlu?" "You don''t have to eat." huofei said and heard Duanmu yawang''s words: "sister, how do you know that Xianlu can go to turbid Qi?" "It''s not that someone is as picky about what to eat as you are." the little white deer who eats meat in the medical system doesn''t wait for Duanmu yawang to answer, but opens his mouth in an old age: "he''s satisfied only when his master serves him every time." "Oh." huofei blinked and listened curiously. Duanmuya saw that huofei really didn''t want to eat or force him to put another piece of meat back into the medical system. She always felt a little strange when she thought of Xianlu. Huofei is a God. He thinks that human food is turbid, which is normal. However, Gong Yulan is human. Why is his performance the same as huofei? Moreover, like huofei, he uses fairy dew to remove turbid Qi. Is Gong Yulan''s boundary too high and incompatible with human beings, or... Is he powerful enough to show signs of immortality? That''s why you''re not used to human things? However, huofei is a God. She doesn''t eat. It''s not good to watch them eat. Duanmu yawang thought so. After he decided to leave Jiuyou mountain, he asked everywhere to see where Xianlu could buy it, and then bought some bottles for huofei to use to remove the turbidity of food. When they finished eating, Duanmu yawang continued to look for herbs. As a result, after looking for one day, she found that the West was very different from the East. The sunshine in the West was not as abundant as that in the East, and the fertility of the land was also different. She looked for a valuable grass all day, but she didn''t see it. In the west, it seems, it''s not worth her time at all. But she couldn''t go back to the East, so she had to keep looking in the East. After two days of searching, I still got nothing. At noon that day, Duanmu yawang got nothing. He took out huilingji and the prescription again and found that he had almost found the medicine he should be looking for. Now, what is missing is only two drugs she doesn''t know on the prescription, and the missing drugs on the prescription. Jiuyou mountain is boundless. If it''s a map style way to find it, it''s not a way at all. I don''t know how long it will take for her to find it. It''s a waste of time. She has been in Jiuyou mountain for more than half a month and nearly 20 days. She can''t waste her time like this. After all, I don''t know how long mu Qingchen and others can wait. Duanmu yawang put the prescription and Huiling collection together and made a decision: "let''s leave Jiuyou mountain." When Duanmu yawang said this, the beast meat roasted in front of him was sending out a fragrant smell, and huofei was practicing in the medical system. The little white deer was forced to practice with huofei these days, but he didn''t concentrate on his practice. He was lazy all the time. He almost drooled when he smelled the smell of barbecue. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, the little white deer immediately opened his eyes and jumped on the small bed excitedly, "Yeah, you can finally leave this ghost place!" Huofei is not affected and is still practicing seriously. Duanmu yawang cried and laughed and asked the little white deer, "you want to go out so much? Don''t you eat the barbecue here very well?" "Yes, I ate very well." when the little white deer said, his nose took a deep breath of meat, "but I don''t like Jiuyou mountain, and the people I met don''t like it." "You may not like the people you meet when you go out." there will be bad people everywhere. "It''s better than there are so many evil animals here." the little white deer hummed, "besides, there''s a lot of miasma and poison here. You can always see dead people. Your mood is not beautiful at all." Then he asked Duanmu yawang, "master, don''t you have to look for herbs?" "It''s a waste of time to find herbs like this." Duanmu yawang already had an idea in his heart: "it''s said that there are everything in the ghost city. We might as well try our luck there." "Uh huh!" the little white deer nodded again and again, "when shall we go out?" "Go out after eating!" "Wow!" the little white deer was so surprised that he jumped up again on the small bed, "OK, OK, I see that the meat is cooked. Now start eating?" "It''s still hot now. Why are you in such a hurry?" Duanmu Ya looked at the way without being angry while removing the charcoal fire. The little white deer stuck out his tongue and looked at huofei who closed his eyes to one side. "Hey, huofei, do you want to talk to me? It''s always bad to practice!" The fire Fei didn''t speak. After a moment, she lifted her breath and held her breath. Then she opened her eyes and looked at him. "Huofei, are you happy that we can go out?" the little white deer ran over and turned around huofei excitedly. "After going out, let''s go to the street market together. There are a lot of delicious food in the market. I want to eat every time the owner passes by." Then, without waiting for huofei to speak, he explained, "those things are not meat. They smell sweet and fragrant. I can know they are delicious if I haven''t eaten them! You will like them very much." Huofei didn''t answer, but she listened carefully. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing: "xiaobaibai, can you say anything else besides eating? You only know how to eat and be careful to become a fat deer." "No, master, don''t scare me." the little white deer hummed, "where do you see deer fat? The deer''s posture is the best!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t answer this. Looking at the roasted beast meat, she didn''t know what she was thinking and sighed secretly. Huofei noticed, "sister? Aren''t you happy?" "No." duanmuya saw that huofei''s hair was rarely disordered and reached in to tease him, "I just thought that Jiuyou mountain is so big that we don''t have flying tools. It''s also a trouble to get out of here." "Yes!" the little white deer remembered this point after Duanmu yawang mentioned it, and suddenly got a little depressed, "Alas, he wanted to leave here earlier to play." Chapter 392 Duanmu yawang is worried about the problem of flying tools. It is obvious that she has forgotten huofei. Although huofei is still small, it is a very small thing for him that he is a God and a flying tool. Just as Duanmu yawang and the little white deer were eating meat and thinking about the inconvenience of not having flying tools, huofei''s big eyes flashed twice in the medical system and came out of it. Duanmu Ya looked up and said, "huofei, why did you come out?" Huofei didn''t answer. She hung her head. Her beautiful little hand touched the maple leaf on her robe, and there was a piece of red maple leaf in the palm of her hand. Duanmu Ya looked stunned and ate meat: is the child going to do magic for her? However, as soon as she thought so, she saw huofei gently put the maple leaf in the air. He moved his hand. The maple leaf didn''t fall down and floated steadily in the air. It grew bigger and bigger with the breeze. Finally, the maple leaf became the size of a table. Duanmu Ya looked at it and was stunned: "huofei, this is..." Huofei''s beautiful eyes looked at her: "my aircraft." Leaving Jiuyou mountain, they just sat on the fiery maple leaves and left all the way. The maple leaf flew smoothly and quickly. The little white deer lay on the maple leaf and enjoyed the feeling of the breeze: "master, are we going directly back to the imperial city?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head, "let''s go to Longwei town." "Ah?" the little white deer was puzzled. "Why do we go to Longwei town? We are not familiar with Longwei town. The imperial city is so big that there should be a ghost city?" Duanmu yawang explained, "we are not sure if there is something I want to find in the ghost city. For the time being, we should not leave Jiuyou mountain too far. Once the ghost city can''t find what we want, maybe we should go back to Jiuyou mountain again." This is why she chose Jiuyou mountain as her foothold. "So it is." the little white deer pouted. "That sounds like a lot of trouble." "Even if it''s troublesome, it''s the only way." Duanmu yawang is actually quite helpless. However, there is no way. When he arrived at Longwei Town, Duanmu yawang asked someone about the inn. Finally, she chose Tianxin Inn, the largest and most luxurious Inn in the town. In fact, she chose Tianxin Inn for a reason. Longwei town is the nearest town to Jiuyou mountain. There are all kinds of people in the town. The more remote and mixed places, the more likely accidents are. When she walked in from the Tianxin Inn, the people inside saw the mask on her face and a pair of blue eyes, many people stopped without trace and looked at her secretly. Duanmu yawang asked the shopkeeper for a guest room and went upstairs to have a rest. As soon as she went upstairs, she was boiling downstairs: "Hey! That thin boy just now should be the person at the top of the reward list?" "Blue eyes, skull mask, needless to say, it must be him." someone rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "this boy has gone to the top of the reward list now. How many people in Longwei town want his head. He even sent it to the door without knowing whether he is inexperienced or brainless." "Yes, since he went out of Jiuyou mountain and the reward is so high, more and more people want to expose the list." someone analyzed rationally and shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know if this boy can live to tomorrow." "In fact, it''s strange that this boy is just a blue eyed waste. Why did he dare to go to Jiuyou mountain and now he can leave Jiuyou mountain completely to come here?" someone touched his chin and analyzed: "I feel that this boy has some evil door." "Whether he is evil or not, such a high reward is for people who want to kill him. If those people work together, can''t they kill him?" Originally a lively Inn, because duanmuya looked in, the whole Inn was noisy. "Master, it seems that the reward order was issued in this town!" the little white deer heard the people downstairs clearly: "master, it''s really not a wise choice for you to come to this town." "Do you think there is only such a ghost market in the world?" Duanmu yawang threw herself on the bed as soon as she entered the room. "Since the reward order was issued in the ghost market, the ghost market in the world can see that no matter where I go, someone will want my life." After that, Duanmu yawang yawned, kicked off his shoes, opened the quilt and went to the quilt. She sighed: "in the final analysis, it''s more comfortable to sleep in bed." After sleeping in Jiuyou mountain for more than 20 days, Duanmu yawang has a sore back almost every day. He has missed the bed for a long time. After that, she remembered something and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, you come out to sleep too." huofei hasn''t slept since she landed. Duanmu yawang loves him a little. The fire Fei of the medical system listened and blinked. "Come out." Duanmu yawang patted his side, "let''s sleep together." Sleep together? Huofei looked at Duanmu yawang as if she was lying comfortably. She also looked at the soft bedding around her. Her beautiful big eyes lit up and should say, "OK." Out of the medical system. He lay obediently beside Duanmu yawang. "Take off your coat first." Duanmu yawang yawned, sat up and stretched out his hand to take off the coat printed with red maple leaves for huofei, then let him lie down and cover him with a quilt, and she slept with him. She slept for three or four hours. When she woke up, it was still dark outside. Duanmuya glanced at the hourglass of the medical system and found that it was about three or four in the morning. The little white deer didn''t wake up. However, as soon as she got up, huofei woke up. Her beautiful big eyes were confused, "sister?" "Well, I''m here, you keep sleeping." duanmuya looked at him and kissed him on the face, soothing softly: "I''ll always be in the room." Huofei looked at her for a while. She couldn''t resist sleepiness and closed her eyes slowly. Duanmu yawang tucked in the quilt corner for him, then took out various materials from the medical system and began to develop drugs. In this development, it was not until dawn that the little white deer and others woke up that they packed up their things and put them back into the medical system. Duanmu yawang washed and asked people to bring food to the room. She ate with the little white deer. Huofei sat on the bed to practice. Maybe he had a good rest last night and looked fuller than ever before. "Master, where are we going?" Duanmu yawang asked the waiter to bring all kinds of porridge, cakes and cakes. The little white deer had eaten very delicious for a long time. Duanmu yawang ate steamed stuffed bun and said two words: "ghost city." Chapter 393 In order to save unnecessary trouble, duanmuya put on the wide and powerful black cloak she had worn before going to Lingyue Pavilion when she looked at the ghost city. When she went downstairs, it happened that the inn had the least traffic during the day. So, from going downstairs to leaving the inn, they didn''t attract much attention. They went all the way to the ghost city calmly. Duanmu yawang knows that ghost city is a very large organization with complex composition, but it can set up base areas in every country all over the world, which is enough to see how powerful the power of ghost city is. Such a strong organization, Duanmu yawang thought that the ghost city should be like Lingyue Pavilion, which is a very tall building with several floors. However, when she asked people all the way to find it, she found that it was actually built underground. Moreover, ghost city is not a place that anyone can enter if they want to. The entrance of ghost city is heavily guarded Many people stood around the entrance. However, no one entered the entrance, and everyone looked forward to it. Duanmu yawang came to the entrance. When he wanted to enter, he was stopped by someone outside with a cyan devil mask: "if you want to enter, you should follow the rules." rules? Duanmu yawang smiled: "for the first time, I don''t know what rules there are in ghost city. Can you give me some advice?" Humanitarian with a cyan devil mask: "first, tell me your purpose of entering the ghost market this time, and second, show me the chips you can achieve this purpose." In short, you have to have something in hand before you can go in. Duanmu Ya looked clear and said, "I came to look for medicine. As for chips..." when she said, she took out a bottle of pills already prepared from her sleeve and handed it to the man: "I don''t know if this bottle of medicine is enough?" The masked man did not look at Duanmu yawang, took the bottle in Duanmu yawang''s hand, directly handed it to a man behind him and said, "this is the guest''s chip. Take it in and let the adults inside see it." The man took the bottle and went in. Duanmu yawang had to wait outside for news. The little white deer looked out of the medical system: "master, this ghost city seems to be very mysterious and very strange." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "the ghost city can be all over the world, and the nobles all over the world dare not offend at will. This is a great thing." "How long do you have to wait?" the little white deer pouted: "I knew you would have taken a ghost card in Baijia castle. With the ghost card, you don''t have to waste time here and will be regarded as a guest!" "No merit, no reward. People give ghost cards such valuable things. Do you know what they are trying to do?" Duanmu yawang has no good way: "they say that people can''t be greedy for small bargains. They take people''s things casually and don''t know if they are sold!" After that, she looked at huofei, who was practicing with her eyes closed, reached in and pinched his ass, "didn''t you let you practice well with Feifei, and you''re not obedient again, did you?" "OK, OK, I''ll go now." the little white deer covered his little ass and hurriedly made it back to the small bed. While meditating, he muttered: "I''m just curious to have a look." "You still say?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and raised her eyes: "give me at least three hours to practice today. If it''s not enough, you don''t want to eat today." "Three hours?" the little white deer stared wide and jumped up to protest. Duanmu looked at the dangerous narrowed eyes, "do you have an opinion? Five hours?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, he hurriedly sat down: "no, no, no, I''ll practice now!" When he said it, he settled down and didn''t dare to fool around anymore. Duanmu Ya looked at it and was satisfied. Seeing the battle at the entrance of ghost city, Duanmu yawang thought he wanted to go in this trip. I''m afraid he had to wait at least an hour and a half. However, the man went in with her medicine, but about a quarter of an hour later, another middle-aged man in gray cloth hurried out, holding the medicine in his hand, and said to the humanity with a cyan devil mask, "which guest owns this bottle of medicine?" "His." the man with the blue devil mask pointed to duanmuya. The middle-aged man in gray cloth came to Duanmu yawang and saw her wearing a wide black cloak. When she lowered her head, she covered her face tightly and couldn''t see a trace of his face at all. Ghost city, all kinds of people. Moreover, the ghost market has always focused only on trading. How about guests? They never care. From a certain level, it can also be said that they fully respect the guests'' choices. Therefore, Duanmu yawang dressed like this and deliberately bowed her head. She didn''t want people to see her behavior. People in the ghost city were used to it, respected her and didn''t deliberately look at her. The middle-aged man in gray cloth looked at Duanmu Ya''s head, bent slightly and said respectfully, "guest, welcome to ghost city." "Thank you." "Guest, please follow me in." The middle-aged man said and took duanmuya to the entrance. Duanmu yawang followed him all the way in and looked at the environment of the ghost city secretly. It was found that the ghost city was like an underground maze. It was resplendent, very large, and the corridors were tortuous and repeated. Duanmu yawang was taken by a middle-aged man for at least two quarters of an hour and kept walking around the corridors inside. Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "What funny thing happened to the guest." hearing Duanmu yawang''s laughter, the middle-aged man asked. "Nothing." Duanmu Ya looked at the place she had passed for the third time and pulled the corners of her lips without breaking it. Middle aged man: "I heard that the guest is looking for herbs. What herbs are you looking for?" "What herbs do you have here?" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "we all have the medicinal materials we should have." "Really?" Duanmu yawang smiled gently: "for example, what about medicinal materials of Tianxin grass and Golden Bauhinia?" While saying this, Duanmu Ya looked at her hand and took out Tianxin grass and Golden Bauhinia from the heaven and earth bag without trace. When Duanmu yawang reported the two herbs, the middle-aged man''s face changed. Seeing that Duanmu yawang could take out the two herbs at once, he looked at her and suddenly became solemn and solemn: "the guest is an expert in medicine." These two herbs, any one, can be auctioned at a sky high price in the auction! Ordinary doctors must have never heard of these two herbs. However, he can take it out casually! How can this not be shocking? Duanmu yawang''s voice was faint: "experts don''t dare." The middle-aged man thought of the bottle of medicine in his hand, and his eyes were deep: "this bottle of medicine is from the hands of the guests?" Chapter 394 Duanmu yawang smiled faintly and didn''t answer. The middle-aged man didn''t answer when he saw Duanmu yawang and didn''t ask again. He smiled and said, "take the liberty." in the talking room, they came to a stairwell. The middle-aged man took Duanmu yawang up the stairs. After a while, the middle-aged man duanmuya looked into a large hall with elegant equipment and several tables, stools and chairs. There were two people waiting in the hall. When they saw the middle-aged man bringing people in, they conveniently offered tea and cakes. The middle-aged man sat down politely and said, "guest, there are tea and snacks here. Please wait here for a while and come down." Duanmu yawang took advantage of the situation and sat down at the table he pointed to. While leisurely lifting the kettle and pouring himself a cup of hot tea, he said faintly, "please go." "Yes!" The middle-aged man bowed and stepped back. Duanmu yawang put down the teapot and looked at the environment of the hall while drinking tea. However, before her lips touched the edge of the cup, the little white deer stamped his feet, "master, you''re too casual. If someone gives you water, you can drink it. What if the water is poisonous?" "You have been with me for so long, do you think I am the kind of person who is poisonous in water? I don''t know about it." Duanmu is not good at looking at it. When he speaks, he lightly sip tea and glances at him: "do you seem to be very idle?" The little white deer pouted timidly, "I just want to remind you." "Really?" duanmuya glanced at the motionless fire Fei and sneered: "I said I wanted you to practice well. Where did you put your mind?" As soon as the little white deer listened, he dared not speak for a moment. He obediently closed his eyes and continued to practice. On the other side, the middle-aged man took the medicine bottle, turned several corners, stopped in front of a room door, knocked gently on the door and called, "master." "Come in." An old voice came from the room. The middle-aged man then opened the door, walked in and closed the door gently. A man had been sitting in the room for a long time. The man was very old. He sat in front of a long counter fiddling with the abacus. When he heard the voice of someone coming in, he asked without raising his head: "why did you come to me again? Didn''t you let you have nothing to do and don''t come over?" "Master is still calculating yesterday''s account?" the middle-aged man smiled and asked respectfully. "HMM." the old man answered, raised his eyes to the middle-aged man and looked at the bottle in his hand. "Brought by the guest?" although he asked, he immediately hung his head and continued to beat the abacus. I don''t seem to be interested in what''s in the bottle at all. "Don''t be busy, master. It''s definitely a good thing today." the middle-aged man hurried when he saw that the old man was not interested. The old man didn''t lift his head, and his tone was very cold: "in recent months, you have told me that every time you come in, but I haven''t seen your so-called good things in recent months. If it goes on like this, I''ll doubt your vision." In recent months, ghost city has received more and more lists of various needs, but ghost city can provide very few satisfactory goods. Because of this, the atmosphere in ghost city has been a little tight recently. When the middle-aged man heard this, he was worried: "master, this time is really..." "Go, go out, don''t bother me here." the old man waved impatiently. When the middle-aged man saw that the old man''s patience had been consumed by him recently, he suddenly opened the lid of the medicine bottle in his hand. As soon as the lid was opened, a strange fragrance of medicine filled the room. The old man suddenly stopped fiddling with the abacus, raised his head solemnly and said to the man, "come on, bring the medicine." "Yes." when the middle-aged man heard this, he looked happy and hurriedly handed over the bottle. "Master, my subordinates don''t know as much about medicine as you, but this medicine is at least four grade high-grade!" The old man was silent. He took the bottle, poured out a medicine from it, put it in his hand, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. He didn''t know what he smelled. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately opened the cabinet, took out a pile of complex tools from inside, pinched a little powder, and began to play with the tools on his desk. The middle-aged man watched quietly without making a sound. About a quarter of an hour later, the old man looked at the test results and his hand holding the test tool trembled slightly. The middle-aged man looked strange and was about to speak. The old man raised his head and asked him, "where are the guests?" "In the reception hall!" the middle-aged man said and asked the old man strangely, "master, this medicine..." "Don''t worry so much first." the old man interrupted the middle-aged man and said, "take people to the VIP Hall. I''ll see the guests in the VIP Hall later." VIP Hall? The middle-aged man opened his eyes with amazement. The old man was unhappy: "what are you doing? Why don''t you go quickly?" The middle-aged man came back and said "yes!" with a happy face, so he turned and went out. Reception room While Duanmu yawang was waiting for a middle-aged man, several guests were invited into the reception hall. They each sat at a table and waited. Those people also looked at each other curiously, and despised Duanmu yawang''s behavior of not showing his face. They thought: they probably came here to trade some shady things, so they covered it up like this. For their eyes, Duanmu looked as if she had not seen them. She didn''t look up at those people from beginning to end, and waited for tea tightly. When the middle-aged man came back to Duanmu yawang, she had been drinking several glasses of water in a row, and she had drunk most of the water in the teapot. Seeing the happy face of the middle-aged man coming back, she raised her eyebrows slightly. "Let the guests wait for a long time." the middle-aged man smiled and looked at Duanmu ya: "would you please follow me to the VIP room?" VIP room? As soon as the other people waiting in the reception hall heard this, they were surprised and looked at Duanmu Ya in amazement. They wondered whether this man had a great origin or whether he had some amazing talent and could be taken to the VIP room for entertainment! You know, the VIP room, even if the royal family of the Sui Xi Empire come, it may not have this special reception! Duanmu Ya looked at the VIP room and turned her eyes. She was very quiet. She didn''t ask anything. She stood up and said, "good." The middle-aged man looked at Duanmu yawang''s flattering appearance. His eyes were deep. The guest is estimated to be not simple! Duanmuya saw that the middle-aged man was quiet and began to remind: "which way to go?" "This way, please." the middle-aged man came back, smiled apologetically, stepped forward a few steps and personally led Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang nodded and followed. Chapter 395 This time, the middle-aged man made several more turns and finally stopped outside a very inward room. "Here we are." When the man said, he opened the door and asked Duanmu yawang to go in. Duanmuya looked in and looked around. She found that the reception room here is much larger than that of CAI. Moreover, the decoration here is low-key and luxurious. Everything here reveals a valuable smell., It is worthy of being a VIP room. When you look at it, you know that the previous one is not at the same level as this one. "Please sit down." When you come into the VIP room, the attitude of the middle-aged man is warmer than before in the reception room. Please Duanmu yawang sit down and serve her hot tea in person. "Thank you." When Duanmu yawang said this, he picked up his tea and was about to drink. He saw that the door was pushed open again. From the outside, he walked into an old man with snow-white hair and beard, but in a very good spirit. "Master, this is our guest." the middle-aged man introduced them respectfully: "guest, this is the only drug testing master in the ghost city of Longwei Town, master Zhiru." Duanmu yawang stood up and bowed his hands politely: "master, disrespect." Master Zhiru was stunned when he heard Duanmu yawang''s voice. His old eyes narrowed slightly and his sharp eyes swept towards Duanmu yawang, but she couldn''t see her face because of her dress. However, master Zhiru saw Duanmu yawang''s bowing hands were white, tender and slender. Listening to his voice, he felt that he was a very young boy. Boy. The medicine in his hand, he originally thought that the guest was a big pharmacist with at least half a hundred years old, mature and stable, and very rich drug knowledge, but he didn''t expect to be such a young boy! How gifted is such a young man to develop such drugs! So he couldn''t help being surprised. However, he turned to think that although the drug was used here by the boy as a chip, it does not mean that he must have developed it. Thinking so, he was surprised at the bottom of his heart, shook the medicine in his hand, handed it back to Duanmu yawang, smiled and asked, "I don''t know why the guests came this time?" Duanmu yawang did not answer, but asked, "in the view of the master, what is the value of this bottle of medicine?" The man asked, but do you want to sit down and start the price? Master Shi Ru''s old eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the value is good." Duanmu yawang didn''t care that he was playing Tai Chi. He gently rubbed the body of the medicine bottle with his fingertips and said faintly: "master is the only tester here. You should know that this is the five grade advanced speed-up powder. Personally, I think the four words'' good value ''can be taken." As she spoke, she smiled and put the bottle back into her sleeve. Wupin advanced speed raising powder? The middle-aged man on one side was surprised. Is this bottle of medicine so excellent? Top five? And speed up the powder? Speed up powder is usually only heard of, but there are few pills with this effect in ghost city! If it is really a five grade advanced speed-up powder, but the word "good value" just now is really too understatement! If this bottle of medicine comes to hand and some rumors are revealed, there is no need to hold any auction. It is estimated that a pile of VIP with ghost cards from all over the world will come to buy it at a sky high price! No wonder when the master tested, he couldn''t help shaking his hands. It turned out that the guest''s medicine was so excellent! "Guests, don''t be impulsive." master Zhiru saw Duanmu yawang put the bottle back into his sleeve, and his eyes flashed, "there are some things we can talk about slowly." Duanmu yawang played with the cup on the table and smiled silently. It''s not easy for this young man to be so calm at this age. Master Shi Ru moved his eyes and showed his sincerity: "Dear guest, why don''t we all open the skylight and tell the truth?" "OK." Duanmu yawang replied readily. Master Zhiru nodded and asked, "the guest''s purpose of coming here is..." such a bottle of medicine is very valuable. What he asked for must be not simple. Duanmu yawang did not beat around the Bush and said directly, "I want to see the medicine list of ghost city." Look at the drug list in ghost city? Does she mean to see everything about medicine in the ghost city? Including all kinds of pills, all kinds of herbs, medical books, and pharmacopoeia? However, these are things inside the ghost city. Where can a guest show them if he wants to? Is he trying something else? Duanmu yawang''s words made master Zhiru and the middle-aged man think of these, and their faces changed. Master Zhiru narrowed his eyes, looked at Duanmu and said, "this guest, the medicine list of the ghost city is the secret of our ghost city. It is never easy to show people. If your request is this, I have no comment!" Then he stood up with a slight anger and shook his sleeve to leave. "Master, please stay." Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea and said, "this is not what you think, and I don''t want to pry into secrets." "What does the guest mean?" Master Zhiru was very eager for the pill in Duanmu yawang''s hand. After listening to her, he still left room, paused and turned to look at her. "I''m looking for some medicine I don''t know." Duanmu yawang stood up, made a polite gesture to master Zhiru and asked him to sit down and talk in detail. Master Zhiru sat down and heard that Duanmu yawang''s words were ambiguous: "since you don''t know yourself, why do you want to find it? How can you find it?" "The general method certainly can''t work, so I can only use special ways now." Duanmu yawang saw master Ru sit down, also sat down and poured tea for him personally. "I want to see the medicine list of ghost city. In fact, I just want to see the medicine list." After that, without waiting for master Ru to speak, he explained, "this medicine is to see what herbs have been traded in ghost city for so long. I only need the name of herbs, and I don''t need any data." Master Zhiru pondered and said strangely, "in other words, do you want to see the name of the medicine?" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang nodded. Master Zhiru still felt very strange: "you don''t know what the medicine you''re looking for. What''s the use even if you want to get the name of these drugs?" Duanmu yawang said, "what I''m looking for is medicine I don''t know and haven''t seen." Master Zhiru raised her eyebrows and thought Duanmu yawang''s words were ridiculous. At the same time, she thought she was too arrogant and returned coldly: "over the years, there have been a lot of drugs in the ghost market. I can''t count many. Even my old man has a lot of drugs he doesn''t know. If you really want to find drugs you don''t know, it''s probably a big project." Chapter 396 Most importantly, listening to his voice, he is too young. Even if he reads a lot, even if he is gifted, how many drugs can he know at his age? I''m afraid he can''t even recognize the list of herbs given by them at that time! "Master, futility is also my business." Duan Muya looked coldly and faintly at the disapproval of master Ru''s words: "this time, I just came to trade. If you want to preach, please find someone else. If you think it''s worth it, you can do it. If you think it''s not worth it, you can''t do it." The middle-aged man on one side listened and frowned: this guest is too ignorant. Everyone who knows your master''s status knows it. How many people in this ghost city want to hear your master, and how many people can''t even see you? Now the deal he proposed was too futile. The master kindly advised him that he should be right in cold words. Alas, young and frivolous! If he grows up and matures, he must be grateful to the master for his words. Don''t waste this bottle of good medicine in vain. Duanmu yawang''s words made the master''s face slightly heavy, but he had seen anyone and was calm: "this guest, to be honest, all our herbal medicine lists are combined with various data, that is, only various bills can be recorded." "I understand that." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "however, the ghost city is full of talents. I believe it is not difficult for the master to ask someone to copy a medicine list for me." The middle-aged man on one side couldn''t resist: "if the guest wants to know the name of the herb, he can read a book." it''s strange to change the name of a pile of herbs with a precious bottle of medicine. "I''ve turned over all the books I can turn." duanmuya looked up at the middle-aged man: "however, I think all the books should not be as complete as the ghost city herb information base." The ghost city has existed for so long and has a deep foundation all over the world. For a long time, it is estimated that all species in the world will appear in their information database. There are few books in the world, most of which are written by individuals. A person''s knowledge is limited. Reading those books has long been of little use to Duanmu yawang. The middle-aged man listened to Duanmu yawang''s words, stunned and questioned: "the guest is so young, has he read thousands of books?" Duanmu looked silent. "The guest is an expert." Master Zhiru listened to Duanmu yawang''s words, and his eyes were also deep. When he said it, he raised his eyes and glanced at the middle-aged man coldly. The middle-aged man knew he was wrong and touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. "Experts don''t deserve it." Duanmu yawang said faintly, took out the medicine bottle from his sleeve and put it back on the table: "master, you should have understood what I want. Do you do or don''t you do this transaction?" Master Zhiru looked at the medicine bottle on the table and simply said, "give me three days. After three days, all the medicine names in the thousand year history of ghost city will be sent to you without omission." "OK, that''s settled." Duanmu yawang pushed the medicine bottle to master you. Master Zhiru didn''t answer, "don''t worry. We ghost city have always delivered chips with one hand." "Well, we''ll trade at this time in three days?" "No problem." Duanmu yawang heard the speech, stood up and said, "thank you, master and sir." "You''re welcome." Although master Zhiru felt that Duanmu yawang was a little ignorant before, he couldn''t help liking her when he saw that he was very polite and his words and deeds were quite magnanimous. Duanmu yawang left ghost city and returned to Tianxin Inn after finishing his work. When she returned to Tianxin Inn, it was still early. She saw that huofei and little white deer were practicing seriously in the medical system. She also sat in bed and began to practice seriously. Although she has advanced very quickly and has already exceeded her expected speed, she can''t fall behind in the matter of practice and consolidation. After all, Longwei town is a place where good and bad people mix together. If she has a higher ability, she will be more safe. Duanmu yawang had made up her mind that she would not go out until the ghost city gave the medicine list. She would practice when it was time to practice in the room and develop drugs when it was time to develop drugs. She wants to spend these three days calmly and fully. However, Duanmu yawang actually knows that it is impossible for her to be calm! From entering Longwei town and living in Tianxin Inn, she knew that her life might be more dangerous than that in Jiuyou mountain! I have to say that Duanmu yawang still has foresight. It''s OK during the day. The Tianxin Inn has a huge flow of people during the day. People come and go around the street and the inn. No one bothers her. Therefore, she can practice quietly and study medicine quietly. However, in the evening, wave after wave of unknown people quietly appeared outside Duanmu yawang''s room, or sneaked into her room, waved a knife and raised a sword, and clearly cut off her head! The first day this happened was the night she came back from ghost city. That night, she put all kinds of medical tools back to the medical system, carefully observed the drugs she had just developed, and let huofei come out and sleep with her. However, as soon as Xiao huofei lay down and Duanmu yawang was about to turn off the light, she sensitively felt the unusual wind outside the window. Duanmu Ya looked at the action of pulling the quilt and suddenly gave a meal. She whispered to huofei: "Fei Fei, go back to the medical system." Huofei also felt the situation outside. She opened her eyes, flashed her slender eyelashes twice, and nodded, "OK." Then his little body disappeared into Duanmu yawang''s bed. Duanmu yawang lay in bed and closed his eyes. Duanmu yawang lives on the third floor. Outside her window, there are several shadows flying quickly through the window. At the same time, there are a few "whoosh" sounds, and countless hidden weapons are directed directly onto Duanmu yawang''s bed from the window! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and suddenly got up sharply. She turned over neatly on the bed, gathered Qi in the palm, lifted the thin quilt in her hand, and the concealed weapons flying towards her were hit back in an instant! "Ah!" The people outside the window were caught off guard. They were hit by their concealed weapons. They screamed. They looked out of the window on the third floor and fell to the ground on the first floor. There was no more life! "Master, are these people here for the reward list?" the little white deer asked in the medical system. Duanmu Ya looked at the quilt, lay down again and replied, "it should be." "They are too troublesome." huofei frowned and said. Duanmu yawang lay down and looked at her eagerly. She seemed to want to go out and sleep with her. Chapter 397 Duanmu yawang noticed, smiled and was about to call him out. At this time, several unusual smells flashed out of the window again. Moreover, those smells were much more fierce than before! Those people definitely have two brushes! Duanmu Ya narrowed her eyes and flashed a cruel look at the bottom of her eyes: "it seems that tonight is going to force me to kill!" thinking so, she said to the two children of the medical system: "you should practice and sleep. No matter what happens tonight, you are not allowed to come out or open your eyes to see, do you know?" "I know." The two children responded with one voice. "Good." Duanmu yawang reached in and patted the heads of the two children with appreciation. As soon as she finished her words, the figures outside the window burst through the window and waved a knife at Duanmu yawang lying on the bed! The other party did not show mercy at all. With this cut, half of the original luxurious bed was cut off immediately! Duanmu Ya looked at a bed that was broken and couldn''t sleep anymore. She sneered, "it seems that your destructive power is still very strong." There were three people on the other side, all of whom were not weak. When Duanmu yawang saw that he could avoid their attack, a touch of surprise flashed across his eyes: "I didn''t expect you to have two sons as a waste." "Give you two choices." duanmuya looked at the three people in Black: "first, leave your money to compensate for the losses here, and get out from where you come in! Second, go to accompany the people downstairs." "What a big breath!" one of the men in black sneered and looked confident: "originally, you wanted to end your life with a knife, but you confused our black three murders with those dirty minions in Fenfang. You insult us like this. It seems that we can''t calm our anger without torturing you!" Then he turned his head and looked at the other two and ordered, "brothers, go!" "Yes!" As soon as the other two listened, they jumped up together and cut at Duanmu yawang with a big knife! "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude!" When Duanmu yawang said, her eyes were cruel, and her slender body easily avoided the attack of the three people. At the same time, her palms gathered Qi and gave each of the two people closest to her a slap! "Oh!" They were caught off guard. As soon as their pupils contracted, their eyes opened wide. They retreated a few steps and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood! Duanmu yawang took advantage of the victory and struck them with his hand holding the handle of the knife. The two people ''ah'' screamed, and the big knife slipped from their hands. Duanmuya looked at a backhand, caught a big knife with both hands, and then rowed mercilessly towards the two people''s neck! They were frightened and scared. They were about to dodge, but it was too late. Duanmu yawang gave a knife to one person with a faster hand. Their throats were immediately cut off, and blood sprayed out of their wounds! Duanmuya looked at it and hummed. Seeing that they were about to fall to the ground, they kicked them with their legs. They broke the window and fell downstairs heavily. In three days, there was only one person left. The man never thought that a blue eyed man would be so powerful, frightened and frightened, and wanted to take the door and leave in panic. "Want to go?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and sneered. "You didn''t want the chance before. Now you can''t choose!" Then, when the knife in his hand split, the cold blade of Lingli directly fell on the eyebrow of the man in black, and a wide blood mark split on the whole head of the man in black! And the man in black had no breath in an instant. "Hum!" Duanmu yawang kicked him out of the window when he was about to fall. Then she went over and looked downstairs from the window. Sure enough, there were six or seven corpses piled there. And not far from the window, there is still a similar dark breath restless. Duanmu yawang put his arms around his chest and looked closely in one direction: "smart people, it''s best to learn from them, otherwise, I''ll kill as many as I come!" Then he closed the broken windows and doors with a "snap". At the moment she closed the window and door, all kinds of evil spirits floating around her room faded away. It is estimated that she was aware of the two fights and retreated in spite of difficulties. However, there are many people who are not afraid of death in this world. This evening, there were still groups of people coming in, trying to kill Duanmu yawang. Finally, the people who came in became a dead body without temperature. They were kicked out of the room one by one and became a member of the pile downstairs. It was not until the sky was slightly bright that Duanmu yawang''s room really calmed down. Aware that there was no longer the evil spirit of covetousness outside, it was estimated that no one would come to her for trouble. Duanmu yawang rubbed her forehead and found that only a small couch in the corner was intact. Without thinking, she took the quilt and went to the narrow couch. She almost closed her eyes and fell asleep. It took too much trouble to fight all night. She was too tired. She slept for an hour before she woke up. When she woke up, her whole spirit was much better. Duanmu yawang opened his eyes, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the red of the ground. It was night when the fight stopped. She was tired and went to sleep. She didn''t observe the situation around. When she saw the red on the ground, she was stunned. She couldn''t help turning her eyes to look around the whole room. Only then did she find that the blood in the room was almost everywhere. Even the beam on the top of her head glanced red. It can be imagined how powerful the fight was last night. The room was full of blood, and the tip of her nose was full of a strong smell of blood. Seeing that almost all the original luxurious furniture in the room had been destroyed into debris, she sighed, turned over, opened the door and wanted to go downstairs and call someone to clean up. However, when she first opened the door, there happened to be a waiter passing in front of her. She called out, "little two!" The called waiter turned his head when he heard the speech. He was stunned when he saw her. His eyes were all surprised. Duanmu Ya frowned, regardless of whether he was distracted or not, and ordered, "bring me a plate of water. I want to freshen up and help me clean up my room." The waiter came back and said respectfully, "yes, distinguished guests, please wait a moment. Put your things away and go." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered and closed the door. Tianxin inn is worthy of being the Best Inn in Longwei town. The service quality is good, but it''s only half an hour. The waiter knocked at the door with something to wash. Duanmu yawang opens the door. A strong smell of blood floated into the tip of his nose, and Xiao Ersheng shivered! Chapter 398 However, the waiter personally brought the washing things in. He didn''t seem to see the pools of blood in Duanmu yawang''s room. When Duanmu yawang washed, he respectfully said, "guest, do you need to clean your room?" "Shit!" the little white deer woke up. When he heard the waiter''s words, he couldn''t help swearing: "seeing such a scene, did this guy act too ordinary?" Duanmu yawang was very quiet. He lifted his sleeves and didn''t turn his head: "thank you." "You''re welcome." The waiter bowed out. The little white deer swallowed his mouth foam: "master, don''t you think this waiter behaved too ordinary? This room was almost destroyed, and he could still laugh!" Ordinary sophomores should have been scared to death! "I don''t think so." Duanmu Ya looked at her face with a towel in her hand and said faintly, "after last night, I''ve guessed." "Guess?" the little white deer pouted, ran over and asked huofei, dragged one of his clothes and asked, "Fei Fei, did you guess, master, what does this mean?" Huofei opened her eyes, glanced at him and said. "Well, what does it mean?" the little white deer frowned. "Is it a guess?" The fire was silent, and her beautiful eyes scanned the room full of blood smell. "Fei Fei, you talk, you..." "Well, don''t quarrel with Fei Fei." Duanmu yawang was not angry and reminded him: "didn''t you think it was surprisingly quiet last night?" The little white deer was stunned. He tilted his head and thought about it. Then he nodded: "yes." Duanmu yawang was stained with blood on her hands. After washing her face, she began to wash her hands and neck, "it''s right." Last night, the fighting in her room never stopped. The corpses downstairs were about to pile up into a hill. According to reason, the whole Tianxin Inn would be disturbed, and the guests would panic. However, the whole Tianxin Inn was as quiet as ever. She fought all night last night, and almost no one opened the window and door to have a look. Of course, this doesn''t mean that everyone in Tianxin inn is dead asleep and can''t hear. They just choose not to hear as if they can''t hear. In other words, in fact, there are too many such human life transactions. They are used to seeing them and have turned a blind eye. They don''t care who lives or dies. Their only concern is not to be involved. Tianxin inn is estimated to be the same, and refuses to participate in any disputes. The little white deer listened to Duanmu yawang and thought about it with his head tilted. He was about to ask Duanmu yawang. There was a knock outside the door. "Who?" Duanmu yawang wiped his hands and asked faintly. A waiter''s voice came from outside: "distinguished guests, it''s the little ones." Duanmu yawang: "come in." "Yes." The waiter answered outside the door and then pushed the door in. This time, not only the waiter, but also three or four other people came in with him. They came in with two snow-white towels on their shoulders and two buckets of water. Duanmu looked at it and raised her eyebrows: "Tianxin inn is really quiet." Duanmu yawang made a pun. Last night, there was such a big noise that Tianxin Inn didn''t make a sound. Today, a waiter came to clean her. She didn''t tell how to clean, but so many people came down. With so many people, it is estimated that only the shopkeeper can command to move. "The guest laughed." The waiter didn''t know if he understood Duanmu yawang''s words. He smiled shyly and said, "the children will clean up as soon as possible to make your guests comfortable." "Thank you." "Yes, yes." The waiter answered and began to work skillfully. Several people cleaned up all kinds of debris in the room, while the others poured the water in the bucket on the ground and carefully wiped the blood on the ground with cloth strips. However, after a while, a pile of furniture debris was picked up, and buckets of bright red blood were carried away. Duanmu yawang''s room was badly damaged, but the boys handled it well. However, the room had taken on a new look in two quarters of an hour. "Distinguished guest, we''ve almost cleaned up." the waiter bowed and smiled at Duanmu Ya and said, "as for beds, new furniture and other things, after a while, our shopkeeper will let someone move in." "OK." "As for the damaged windows." looking at the removed windows, the waiter is also a little guilty: "a carpenter will come and repair them for you within today." Duanmu yawang nodded, "OK." "Do you have anything else to order?" asked the waiter. Duanmu yawang: "when you ask someone to bring up the new furniture, bring me some food. The amount is still as much as yesterday. As for the dishes, you can bring them up with delicious ones." "Yes." The waiter answered and turned out. "Master, the inn didn''t ask us to negotiate compensation." the little white deer was stunned: "it''s really strange!" "What''s so strange? Have you forgotten how much deposit we gave?" Duanmu yawang thought of the amount she said to the shopkeeper when she told her how many days she wanted to stay and how much money she wanted when she booked a room yesterday. At that time, she just thought it was a sky high price! After all, it took less than one percent of the money to stay in the most luxurious Inn in the imperial city for so many days. However, when she saw so many people in the inn, she must have not deceived her before she paid the money. Now, she finally understood that the inn was expensive. After Duanmu yawang''s reminder, the little white deer remembered this crop, "yes, we gave a lot of money at the beginning!" Then he thought of something, frowned and said, "master, we have been watched. Do we want to continue to live here? If so, do we have no peace?" Duanmu yawang was not angry: "you also said that we have been watched by people. Don''t we all live where? Since a lot of money has been given here, why go again?" "Also." the little white deer man sighed: "I really hope that this kind of thing didn''t happen again last night. I didn''t sleep well last night." "Then you sleep more during the day." duanmuya looked at her eyes and said, "otherwise, maybe you can''t sleep well recently." Duanmu yawang''s estimation was right. The next two nights, the situation was the same as that of this day. Every night, many people took advantage of the night to kill her. The whole Tianxin Inn was still unheard of, and no one intervened. In the morning, the waiter continued to lead a group of people in, continued to wipe the floor for Duanmu yawang and replace her with new furniture, and the corpses piled into a hill outside the window were quietly disposed of without leaving any trace Chapter 399 This day was the day duanmuya went to the ghost market for trading. She didn''t sleep that morning. When everything calmed down outside, she asked the waiter to come in early to clean up, eat, and went directly to the ghost market in her cloak. She hasn''t come downstairs for three days. When she went downstairs, there were not many people in the inn. She kept a low profile and didn''t attract anyone to watch. Instead, the shopkeeper saw her coming down, looked at her more, and then continued to bow his head to beat the abacus. Duanmu yawang went to the ghost city for the second time. There were more people standing around the entrance than she went for the first time three days ago. It was almost full of people. However, no one dared to approach the entrance. Duanmu yawang walked towards the entrance. He was about to take out his chips to let people know as he did yesterday. Unexpectedly, as soon as the man with a cyan devil mask saw her, he let her go and respectfully said, "distinguished guests, please!" Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "no chips?" "You are the distinguished guest of master Zhiru. Master Zhiru and Mr. Tan have ordered you to release directly if you come." "Mr. tan?" As soon as the man with the blue devil mask heard it, he answered for Duanmu yawang: "Mr. Tan is the man who led you in to see your master yesterday." "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome." the man with the blue devil mask said to the humanity behind him: "take the distinguished guests to see Mr. tan." "Yes." the man behind him was still the one who took Duanmu yawang''s medicine to Mr. Tan yesterday. He was also dressed in green clothes. He was about twenty years old, but he was very calm. He said respectfully to Duanmu yawang, "distinguished guests." Duanmu yawang nodded and went in with the man in blue. The people at the entrance were stunned when they heard the man with the blue devil mask calling Duanmu yawang VIP, and discussed one after another: "who is that man? Why does the green faced ghost call him VIP, and no chips are allowed, so they are directly released to see Mr. tan?" "I don''t know." someone looked at Duanmu yawang''s back with envy. "However, it is estimated that those who can let Mr. Tan and master Ru meet in person will be regarded as distinguished guests." VIP! Those people outside chewed these two words repeatedly, and their envy could hardly be concealed. Duanmu yawang was directly led to the VIP room by those in blue. However, Mr. Tan and master Zhiru are not in the VIP room. "Distinguished guests, please wait a moment." the person in blue clothes asked Duanmu yawang to sit down and respectfully said: "Mr. Tan and master Zhiru were asked by the two masters to ask some questions." "OK." "Please wait for a long time." the green robed man bowed to duanmuya and said apologetically, "I have something to do. Excuse me." Duanmu yawang waved and let him down. Duanmu yawang thought that master you and Mr. Tan would come soon. However, she waited and waited. Half an hour passed and no one came in. "Master, are they kidding you?" the little white deer couldn''t help yawning and said discontentedly, "they are too big. How can they hang people aside for so long?" "It''s estimated that something happened." Duanmu yawang didn''t sleep well for two or three nights. He was very sleepy. He was so bored that he yawned and said sleepily: "they don''t look like big players. Let''s wait." As a result, Duanmu yawang waited until he fell asleep. Lying on the table for an hour, she heard footsteps on one side and woke up. Master Zhiru and Mr. Tan came in together. They were in a hurry. She looked at duanmuya and looked at the whole person lying on the table, stunned. Then he said apologetically, "I''m really sorry to have kept your guests waiting." It''s really the first time for guests to wait until they fall asleep. "No problem." duanmuya looked at her cheek and didn''t care what others thought, so she yawned heavily. In fact, if they don''t come, she can continue to sleep. She''s really sleepy these nights. Although Duanmu yawang said it was ok, master Zhiru and Mr. Tan were still full of apologies. They rarely explained to Duanmu yawang: "it''s really not a deliberate neglect, but the two masters came back. Two days ago, they suddenly decided to hold an auction today. Time is tight. We are too busy to get away these two days." Duanmu Ya looked and yawned, "auction?" When Mr. Tan saw Duanmu yawang''s tone, he seemed unaware, and was surprised: "didn''t the guest receive the news?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "no, I''m busy these days." At night, she was busy dealing with various mercenary killers. During the day, she kept practicing and developing drugs. She had little time to sleep. Moreover, she didn''t communicate with others, so she didn''t know all the trends of the ghost market. "So it is." Mr. Tan heard the speech and explained to Duanmu yawang with a smile: "our auction will auction some rare treasures. If your guests are interested, we can also free up a place for you." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "free up a place?" "Yes, we limit the number of guests at each auction." Mr. Tan said: "however, after your bottle of medicine was mentioned to the two principals, the two principals liked it very much and were willing to give you a ghost card as a guest of honor." "That is, only the distinguished guests can participate in today''s auction?" "Yes." "Guest, we have sorted out the name of the medicine you want." at this time, master Zhiru also opened his mouth, took out a thick book from his chest and pushed it to Duanmu yawang: "look." "OK." Duanmu yawang shook his head and shook his sleepiness away. Then he straightened his waist, stretched out his hand, took the book and gently lifted it. This book is well organized. It is not written casually, but classified according to the geographical distribution of medicinal materials. At a glance, it was clear. In addition, the writer''s handwriting is delicate and elegant, looks very comfortable, and will not give people a dense sense of visual fatigue. Duanmu yawang opened a few pages at will, glanced at the name of the medicine on it, closed the book and said with a smile: "ghost city is very sincere. I''m very satisfied. Thank you." "You''re welcome." seeing Duanmu yawang satisfied, master Zhiru smiled and asked Duanmu yawang, "since the guests are satisfied, that..." Duanmu yawang understood what he meant. Before he finished, she pushed out the bottle of medicine she had promised before. "I''m sincere and don''t deceive you." "Refreshing!" Master Zhiru smiled and took the medicine bottle. When he handed it to Mr. Tan, he ordered: "give the medicine to the two principals and say that this bottle of medicine can be auctioned at today''s auction. Let someone add a five product advanced speed powder to the auction list." Chapter 400 "Yes." Mr. Tan took over the request and should give a sound. He bowed slightly to Duanmu yawang and said, "excuse me first." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "please be busy." Mr. Tan nodded and went down. Duanmuya looked at Mr. Tan''s back and couldn''t help asking master Ru: "speed up powder will be auctioned now?" I feel really urgent! "Guest, to tell you the truth, all the people who can receive the invitation at today''s auction are people with great origins." master Zhiru said: "moreover, listen to the meaning of the two managers, there are several great people coming today. Guest, your medicine is the best of cultivation, so you can''t hide it." "So it is." Master Zhiru asked, "do you know if the guests will also participate?" Duanmu yawang tapped the table with his fingertips and said, "master, can you only exchange things at the auction with gold coins or barter?" "As long as it is reasonable and both sides are willing to each other, we support all transaction methods." "I see." Duanmu yawang asked, "I supported you and Mr. Tan when they talked about the auction list just now?" Master Zhiru smiled and asked, "are you interested in having a look?" "If it''s convenient, I really want to have a look." "There are just a few in the VIP room." when master Zhiru said, he praised it, took out a list from a drawer and handed it to Duanmu yawang: "except for the bottle of medicine to be added, all the things for auction are here." Duanmu yawang took the list and found that there were not only rare secrets, ancient books, swords, but also... Time scroll? Duanmu yawang saw an introduction to the time scroll in the book. Although the time scroll has the word time, it is not directly related to time. In fact, it is a converter that can quickly transfer people. For example, if she has a time converter, she can go back to the imperial city of Liuhuo Empire directly from Longwei town in only one or two seconds! This time axis was somewhat attractive to Duanmu yawang. She couldn''t help saying, "when does the auction start?" "Half an hour later." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. "The auction will begin. Can you let me know?" "Naturally, there''s no problem." as soon as master know you finished speaking, a man came in and said something in his ear. Master know you frowned slightly, then waved and said, "I know. Go down first, and I''ll go there." "Yes." When the man went down, master Zhiru also stood up and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I need to go out for something. I''m afraid I have to ask the guests to be here alone." "Wait a minute." "Seeing the guests is also the first time to come to our ghost city. It is estimated that they don''t know much about our ghost city." master Wen Sheng said: "our ghost city has a variety of precious medicinal materials, pills, weapons, etc. How many dozens are there in each game, as well as several martial arts arenas. If the guests are boring, I can let someone show you around." "Thank you, but don''t use it for the time being. I''ll just kill it myself." Duanmu yawang was not interested in those. Looking at the medicine list book on the table, he said to Mr. Tan, "can you lend me a book and pen, ink, paper and inkstone?" "Of course." Master Zhiru didn''t know what Duanmu yawang wanted to do, but he immediately ordered people to prepare what Duanmu yawang wanted and bring it in to Duanmu yawang. "Thank you, master." "You''re welcome. Guest, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." master know you said, "if you have anything, just tell the people outside, and they will do everything for you." "OK, thank you." Master Zhiru smiled and then turned away. As soon as master Zhiru went out, someone brought the pen, ink, paper and inkstone neatly, and the ink had been polished. As long as she picked up the pen and dipped it, she could wave it directly. Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t help sighing: "the service of ghost city is really considerate and comfortable." After sighing, she didn''t waste time. She directly opened the medicine list book and carefully browsed page by page. When she saw the herbs she didn''t know, she picked up her pen and recorded them in another new book. "Master, are you really not interested in those markets in ghost city?" the little white deer was used to laziness. It was very difficult for him to calm down and practice. He opened his eyes, jumped out of the small bed and sighed in all kinds of boredom: "there are so many interesting places here, we won''t go and have a look?" Duanmu Ya didn''t look up: "I want to see you go and see it yourself." "I''m a child. How can I see it?" "You also know how to say that you are a child. Children should practice well at this age." The little white deer retorted weakly, "but shouldn''t children have fun?" Duanmu yawang listened and sneered: "you can''t grow up without practice. If you keep playing, you''ll always look like this. Do you want to have fun means you want to tell me that you don''t want to grow up?" The little white deer tangled: "I still want to be a big man." "Then get out and cultivate yourself. I don''t ask you to be serious. It''s good if Fei Fei is 30% serious." Duanmu yawang finished another page, moved his fingertip and opened another page. "Thirty percent?" the little white deer broke his tender fingers. "Fei Fei has practiced for at least seven or eight hours a day. Thirty percent is. Have you let me practice for two or three hours?" That''s for hours! How can he endure for a few hours, such a long time! You know, he wants to open his eyes and lie in bed every time he''s settled for less than a quarter of an hour. Thinking so, he was all bad, "master, 20% is good?" "Not good." Duanmu Ya looked at the name of the herb on it quickly and said without raising her head: "I''m too lazy to tell you too much. Just think about it. If you don''t practice yourself, Fei Fei will grow up and marry a daughter-in-law. You''re still like this. It depends on whether you lose yourself or not." Huofei, who had been practicing all the time, opened her eyes when she heard the word "daughter-in-law". Her beautiful and exquisite little face was very red. The little white deer imagined what Duanmu yawang said and almost cried. Duanmu yawang seemed unaware of his mood and continued: "the situation is still good. I''m afraid Feifei''s children are louder than you, so..." "Well, stop talking. I''ll practice now. I''ll grow up soon!" The little white deer was excited by Duanmu yawang. He was wronged and snorted to huofei, "Fei Fei, wait, I will grow up before you and marry a daughter-in-law before you!" After that, he climbed into the small bed and began to practice seriously with perseverance he had never had before. Chapter 401 Half an hour soon passed when there was something to do. Master Zhiru and Mr. Tan still remember Duanmu yawang in their busy schedule. They came to Duanmu yawang at the same time when the auction was about to begin. Duanmu yawang looked at the medicine list carefully, and the two children practiced seriously, so no one paid attention to the passage of time. Until the sound of footsteps came from outside, duanmuya looked up and found that it was master you and Mr. Tan, "are you busy?" "Almost." master Zhiru smiled and said, "guest, the auction is about to start, but now you want to go out with us?" "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll make a record first." Duanmu yawang said, hung his head down and wrote down a kind of unknown medicinal material he had just seen. When she picked up the record, master Zhiru and Mr. Tan couldn''t help looking at the two notebooks in her hand. This time, she found that in such a short time, there were at least thousands of drug names in a thick book, and she had read at least 30%! Another new book, the name of the medicine recorded, has only one page! One page, twenty or thirty at most! In other words, he saw thousands of drugs, and he didn''t know only dozens of them What an amazing amount of cognition! Master Zhiru is now in his 70s and 80s. He has read thousands of volumes of medicine books, walked through countless places and seen countless things. However, when he roughly turned over the original book and swept his sight at will, there was still a lot of blood. He had never heard of it! If he is asked to extract from this book what he doesn''t know, he can extract at least 30%, that is, thousands of herbs he doesn''t know! However, in front of him, the young man with crisp voice and thin white skin looked at 30% to death, but only dozens of them he didn''t know. How can he not be surprised? Master Zhiru''s cold sweat came out on his forehead. Pointing to the new book, he asked Duanmu yawang, "guest, it''s written on it, but you don''t know the name of the medicine?" As soon as Mr. Tan listened, he quickly looked at Duanmu Ya and waited for her answer. "That''s right." Duanmu yawang replied, wrote the name of the medicine, put down his pen, packed up two books and put them back in his arms. Then she got up from her chair., He wanted to go to the auction house with them, but he saw that master Ru and Mr. Tan were stunned and looked at themselves in disbelief. She didn''t understand: "master, Mr. Tan, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" "No, No." Master Zhiru took the lead in returning to his mind, reluctantly pressed down the shock at the bottom of his heart, and raised a smile on his old face: "I can''t imagine that the guests are so young and the experience is so amazing!" Duanmu yawang didn''t think about where his words came from. She remembered something she had just started to remember and said, "by the way, master, how about we make another deal?" Upon hearing this, master Zhiru quickly replied, "what deal? Guests, please feel free to say that as long as the ghost city can do it, we will do it for you." "I''ll try my best to finish reading this book today, and then I can know which of these herbs I don''t know, and I''ll record it." Duanmu yawang said methodically: "after I record it, I want to use the ghost market to help find all the herbs above." After that, she looked at master Zhiru and said, "according to master, can this matter be traded?" "All have been found?" master Zhiru was really embarrassed, "Visitor, I believe you know that our ghost city is not only more than ten or dozens of years old. It has a long history. Therefore, the accumulated information base is very thick, but it does not mean that we have all the things in the information base. Moreover, we have always been circulating and selling herbal medicine, and we will not keep the bottom. There are about thousands of herbal medicines recorded in the above book, that is So we searched all the base areas of ghost city and found only a few thousand at most. " Duanmu Ya looked at it, pondered for a moment, and said, "it doesn''t require you to find all the herbs. You can find them as much as you can. Is this OK?" "Guest, to be honest, your request is thousands of times more difficult than the previous one." master Zhiru said: "also, this matter has involved many personnel and other ghost city base areas, and I am only responsible for the drug store here. I have no right to deal with your request." On one side, Mr. Tan also said: "indeed, I''m afraid I have to find two principals to make a decision." "In that case, I''d like you to help me find the two principals and talk about our requirements." when she said that, she took out a bottle of transparent base solution from the medical system and handed it to master Shi Ru: "this bottle of base solution should be my gift to the two principals." When Duanmu yawang took out the base liquid, the liquid inside shook slightly and rippled a light and clear ripple. When master Ru saw the ripple, his heart trembled and couldn''t help asking, "guest, this... Is this really going to be used as a meeting gift?" He has been testing for decades. It is rare to see such a high purity base solution in ten years. How many top pharmacists can''t extract such a purity base solution in their whole life! "HMM." Duanmu Ya looked at master Shi Ru and said, "can the four grade high-grade base liquid be enough to be a gift for your sister?" 4¡¢ Fourth grade advanced base solution? Master Zhiru almost thought he had heard wrong and was stunned. Mr. Tan doesn''t know how to test. He doesn''t know the purity and purity of this bottle of base liquid. However, he has been in the ghost city for so long and knows that it is very rare. He can''t help but say, "the guests are really generous. This bottle of base liquid is our main business, not to mention the 18 Yan ghosts in our ghost city. It''s a good meeting gift." What is the 18th Yan ghost? Duanmu yawang listened inexplicably, but he couldn''t help asking, "what is the eighteen hell ghosts?" Mr. Tan touched the tip of his nose and smiled: "it''s a long story." Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows slightly. The appearance of eighteen hell ghosts should belong to internal affairs. Therefore, Mr. Tan seems to have some meaning of avoiding talking. However, since people don''t want to talk, Duanmu yawang is not forced. Master Zhiru came back to himself at this time, stretched out his hand, carefully took the bottle of base liquid in Duanmu yawang''s hand, and said seriously, "guest, please rest assured. I will negotiate this matter for you." "Thank you, master." "You''re welcome." master Zhiru said to Mr. Tan, "I''ll find the two principals and take the guests to the VIP seat of the auction." VIP seat at the auction? Mr. Tan was slightly surprised at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t ask anything. He respectfully said, "yes." Chapter 402 She originally thought that the auction in ghost city was like those in her previous life. On the stage were the host auctions, and under the stage were the bidders, while the so-called VIP seats were the nearest rows from the stage. However, the VIP auction in ghost city is very different from what Duanmu yawang thought. First of all, this auction was not held in a large hall. It was shot in a "Hui" shaped building. The "Hui" shaped building has a total of three floors. In the center of the first floor is the auction house, and there are also guest seats next to the auction house. However, although this location is very large, there are not many guests. Duanmuya looked at Mr. Tan and took her all the way to the third floor. He shuttled her for a while and suddenly came to a place similar to the private room. Then, Mr. Tan looked at duanmuya and said, "guest, please take a seat when you arrive." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang sat down and glanced around. He found that his place was decorated like a study. There was a beautiful wooden shelf with books and all kinds of precious antiques. Each piece was exquisite and beautiful. At a glance, he knew it was valuable. However, these are not important. The most important thing is that there is only one table and one chair. Duanmu looked at her and raised her eyebrows: "here, there is only one chair?" "Yes." Mr. Tan explained for Duanmu yawang: "the second and third floors are VIP rooms. There is only one VIP seat in a VIP room. No one has the right to sit except the real VIP." "So it is." Duanmu yawang nodded. At the same time, she looked around and found that the VIP room was well designed. It was connected to the left and right sides and the front. Sitting inside, she could not only clearly see the auction scene in the center of the first floor, but also see the VIP rooms on the left and right sides and the opposite floor. Of course, for privacy, special screens and bead curtains are set on the left and right sides and in the front. If you don''t want to be disturbed by snooping, you can use the screen to block it, or put the bead curtain down. The design of ghost city is very humanized and atmospheric. She came neither early nor late, and her seat was neither the earliest nor the latest. At least, when she sat down, she found that there were no guests in the VIP room opposite her and on her left. On the contrary, there were already people in the VIP room on the right of her same floor. In fact, Duanmu yawang had just been brought in by Mr. tan. Before he sat down, he noticed that someone on the right looked at her, but Duanmu yawang didn''t pay attention to her just because he was strange to the environment. Now, she has done it for a while, and there are still eyes over there, so she has to care. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but look to the left and found a young man sitting in the VIP seat on the right. The man is dressed in royal robes and wears a crown jade on his head. The hand on the armrest of the chair is wearing an emerald wrench, and the other fingers are wearing golden ornaments. The whole looks noble, frivolous and publicity. Of course, such a person can''t come alone. There are several attendants around him. They are respectful, cautious and cautious about him for fear of making a mistake. Duanmu Ya looked at it and knew that the other party''s origin was not simple. The young man seemed very easygoing. He noticed Duanmu''s line of sight, turned around, raised his hand to her at a distance of five or six meters, greeted her and grinned. Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, Duanmu Ya looked over her face and couldn''t see the other party when she smiled. Therefore, she nodded to the other party. When the young man looked at Duanmu yawang and paid attention to him, he was interested. He turned around slightly and said with a smile: "Your Excellency, most of this pair is really interesting." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang replied without salt. "You are actually accompanied by Mr. Tan himself. You really have a good face." the young man glanced at Mr. Tan and said with a smile: "Mr. Tan doesn''t even bother to look at us." "The guest is serious." Mr. Tan quickly bowed to him and said with a smile, "if you have any request, Mr. Tan will do his best to do it for you." "With Mr. Tan''s words, it''s not worth coming here." the young man laughed, looked at Duanmu yawang again, and asked Duanmu yawang in a very casual tone: "what treasure are you here for?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. Before she had time to answer, Mr. Tan whispered to her: "guest, auction is a big event. It''s best to keep it confidential so as not to cause vicious competition." "Vicious competition?" Duanmu yawang didn''t intend to answer. For some strangers, she was always very defensive. She was interested in hearing the speech: "what kind of vicious competition law?" Mr. Tan downplayed: "it''s nothing more than to suppress competitors, so that people who can compete with them for the same auction can''t participate in this auction." Mr. Tan said it lightly, but Duanmu''s eyes sank. She knows very well that only when one person dies can she really not participate in the auction. Otherwise, if she really cares, even if she is seriously injured, even if she is carried by others, she will carry it in! After some getting along, Mr. Tan knows that Duanmu yawang is an extremely smart person and can get through at one point. He knew that she had understood what he meant. "All the distinguished guests who can sit on the second and third floors are not fuel-efficient lights." Duanmu yawang listened and couldn''t help laughing: "thank you. I''m lucky to be one of these non fuel-efficient lamps." Mr. Tan realized that he said something and his face was a little embarrassed. "The guests are calm and gentle, and there is no entourage around them. They are approachable. They are different from other distinguished guests." Mr. Tan is quite true. Here, most people are powerful and powerful people. When they come here for auction, they are all fighting for wealth and boldness. They are fighting for financial resources. Naturally, there is a sense of hostility. In front of the guest, he never showed his face and didn''t care about everything in the ghost city. He did things slowly and calmly. He never mentioned anything about money and silver. He only exchanged things easily. This is very rare. Duanmu yawang heard sincerity from Mr. tan. It was not a flattering compliment, but really like a sincere praise. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Tan is falsely praised." After that, he looked at the young man and answered his previous questions in a low voice: "thank you for your concern. However, the purpose of my coming here is not clear. I just came to join the fun." Chapter 403 "Join in the fun?" the young man asked, "your family is really rich. After all, it will cost more than 100000 to sit in the VIP seat on the second and third floors." One seat costs more than 100000? Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped several times and looked at Mr. tan. Mr. Tan was a little embarrassed and hurriedly explained, "guests, please don''t be nervous. This time to participate in the auction is our master''s personal invitation, and certainly won''t charge you any fees." Duanmu yawang listened and smiled. If you can see her eyes, you will find that there is no smile at the bottom of her eyes: "I don''t like taking advantage of others. When the auction is over, please tell me the specific amount, and I''ll give it to you." As soon as Mr. Tan heard this, he was a little flustered: "no, no, no, the guest misunderstood. We don''t want to buy or sell by force. Master you just..." "Mr. Tan doesn''t have to say. I understand master Ru''s mind." Duanmu yawang interrupted him and said, "it''s so decided." Then, without giving Mr. Tan room to speak, he nodded slightly to the young man and ended his conversation with him. The young man''s wild eyes narrowed slightly, and the entourage next to him was a little unhappy: "young master, that man may not be too ignorant. You talk to him in person, he unexpectedly..." "Don''t forget, this is the Sui Xi empire. If you want to be horizontal, you can''t be aboveboard." the young man stretched out his hand to interrupt the entourage. His crazy eyes flashed through the haze, but his mouth said: "Don''t you see Mr. Tan standing next to him personally? It''s estimated that he has a big background. Let''s wait until we find out the situation. Moreover, even if we want to be moving, we have to see if he is our opponent. If he is not our opponent, it will be in vain." "You are right." Duanmuya looked at those people on the right and began to talk secretly. When she said it, she also put down the bead curtain. Obviously, she could not help but feel funny to avoid her snooping. She asked Mr. Tan, "the distinguished guest on the right is not simple. Do you know his identity?" "I''m not sure." Mr. Tan glanced at the young man and said, "master Zhiru and I don''t care much about these things. However, I overheard two managers say that recently, a royal family from a medium-sized country twice as powerful as the Sui Xi Empire came here. I don''t know if it was him." royal line? The attitude is so arrogant and the people next to him are so obedient to him. I really feel like a royal family. Duanmu yawang thought so, smiled, was about to speak, and suddenly noticed that there were two familiar smells on the left! Duanmuya looked at the tip of her nose and inhaled. She felt the two breath clearly. She was about to recall who it was. Her eyes inadvertently glanced to the left, and then she was surprised! It''s them! Duanmu yawang secretly looked at the position on the left and was surprised to find that those people were the middle-aged man whom Zhong Busan called brother Ma when she first came to Longwei Town, and the masked man beside him... Emperor kill! Perhaps aware of her sight, Emperor Sha''s sharp eyes suddenly looked at her. Duanmu Ya''s heart sank. Although there was only one side, and she was very different from her snow clothes on the ship, her aura pressed it to the lowest, almost no one could notice, but she was still a little uncertain. Because she knew that emperor Sha was a very sharp person. He noticed such a small move as Zhong Yuxiu, and didn''t know whether he would recognize her. Zhong Busan''s friends must know that he killed Zhong Yuxiu. If he found him, she would be really in trouble. At the beginning, she could ignore those who came to assassinate her, but Zhong Busan''s friend knew at a glance that he was not an ordinary person. In addition, there was an emperor assassin around him. If she confronted them head-on, the consequences would be very serious! However, Duanmu yawang obviously thought more. The emperor looked at her for a few seconds and looked away, as if he didn''t recognize her at all. Duanmuya looked at it and was relieved. After all, she really didn''t want to get into trouble. As long as she got what she wanted, she would leave Longwei town. Looking at emperor Sha''s back, she waved her sleeve and lowered the bead curtain on the left. At the same time, she said to Mr. Tan, "Mr. Tan, can you help me unfold the screen on the left?" "Of course." Mr. Tan glanced at the VIP on the left, answered, and put the screen away from all the sight here. "Mr. Tan, I want to ask you." duanmuya glanced at the left and whispered to Mr. Tan: "do you know what the VIP on the left came from?" "The one sitting in the VIP seat on the left is far from the road. He is the current leader of xianma villa." Mr. Tan''s miscellaneous responsibility is to solve Duanmu yawang''s doubts. When Duanmu yawang asked anything, he replied: "the one next to him is called emperor Sha, and he is the first-class guard around him." "Where are you from? How are you? Also, the emperor seems really strong." "Ma Luyao is from the Sui Xi empire. It is said that he came from a big family. However, he was removed from the family when he was a teenager because of some unknown elements. After decades of hard work, he established xianma villa. Xianma villa has risen very fast, but for decades, xianma Villa is not a small sect." After answering this question, Mr. Tan said, "as for the emperor''s killing, to be honest, I don''t know where he is from, but he is a familiar guest of our ghost city." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "familiar guests?" "Yes." Mr. Tan nodded: "Emperor Sha Moyo started to run in the ghost market five or six years ago. At the beginning, he was like a crazy man who didn''t want to die. He was bound to be there every other day, and he had to participate in every competition! At that time, he was just a hairy boy. In the first few months, he was beaten to pieces every day. For a few months, he didn''t have a good place all over. He can''t stand it at any time May die. However, no one expected that after years of polishing, his kung fu is now extraordinary. Now he is one of the top three strong players in the ghost city martial arts competition! " Duanmu yawang listened and thought: "so, you mean, he came to compete in the martial arts field. Competing in martial arts is false. Cultivating himself is the main reason?" "No, he didn''t come here for cultivation." Mr. Tan said, "he seems to have some fetters. If he wins the martial arts competition in the ghost city, he must have a big reward every time. He rarely asks for money, but he asks for medicine." Chapter 404 "Medicine?" "He seems to attach great importance to medicine, but the medicine he asks for is strange. It''s different every time. No one knows what he wants to do. A few months ago, he knelt down and asked master Ru to go out with him. No one knows why." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "didn''t you invite master Zhiru to go there, and master Zhiru doesn''t know?" "The master probably knows." Mr. Tan pondered and said, "however, it seems that the master and he have reached some agreement. Mr. Tan once asked the master tentatively. The master said a word and seemed unwilling to say it." Duanmu yawang thought, "didn''t the emperor mingle in the martial arts training ground of ghost city before he killed him? How could he run to work for Luyao?" "Mr. Tan doesn''t know." Mr. Tan shook his head and felt very strange: "he didn''t appear again for a month after he found master Ru. When he saw him again, he had become a man of xianma villa." After that, he sighed: "the emperor is cold and rebellious. He doesn''t seem to be a person who will obey others'' orders at will. He always feels that he doesn''t accord with his temperament when he becomes a man far from the road." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled: "maybe there is something he needs far away from the road?" "I guess so." Mr. Tan asked Duanmu yawang curiously, "the guests seem to be very interested in xianma villa?" "No interest." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled on her lips: "there are some resentments." As soon as Mr. Tan listened, he stopped asking more questions. After staying in the ghost city for so long, he knows the importance of protecting himself. It''s not wise to participate in other people''s personal grievances. However, the present guest seemed very young, and his breath was too weak. He couldn''t help but say, "guest, you are still young. Let Tan be wordy. It''s best not to provoke xianma villa. The road is gentle and everything is smiling. In fact, he is a smiling tiger. He is sinister, cunning and ruthless. Few people can bear his means." Duanmu Ya looked into her eyes and nodded: "thank you, I know." In fact, without Mr. Tan saying, Duanmu yawang will not take the initiative to provoke the road. Although she has never been away from the road, the road is not easy to provoke. She knew from the first meeting that now she is weak and in a strange place, she will not take the initiative to provoke him. Correctly speaking, if others don''t provoke her, she will never take the initiative to provoke others. She has no such leisure at all. "Mr. Tan, if you have something to do, you can be busy first." Duanmu yawang saw that there were more and more people in the whole auction house, as if it was almost full around. "I''ll just stay here by myself." "No problem, my business is almost over today..." However, before he finished, a man came from one side and called out, "Mr. tan." Duanmu yawang and Mr. Tan looked back at the same time and impressively found that the visitor was the young and steady man who had served her in the VIP room before. When Mr. Tan saw him, he was a little strange: "metrical, why are you here?" "I have something for you." The man called metrical answered, looked at duanmuya and nodded respectfully. Then he went to Mr. Tan''s ear and whispered two words in a voice that only two people could hear. After hearing this, Mr. Tan frowned badly. The young man stood with his head down without saying a word. "Guest, I''m afraid Tan is going to break his promise." Mr. Tan looked at the young man, sighed and looked at duanmuya with regret: "Tan has something to do. I''m afraid I can''t stay here to solve your worries and doubts. It''s really impolite. I was just saying..." "No problem." Duanmu yawang interrupted him and said with a smile, "I don''t have anything here. Go and help you." "OK." Mr. Tan took a deep look at duanmuya, and his eyes were still very sorry, but the young man urged him. He nodded to duanmuya and hurried away. "Master, the man is really funny, obviously, is the heart language, and still has to make complaints about it." the White Deer in the medical system Tucao: "do not want to hear people do not want to chant, do not pretend to be generous." "Well, you''d better practice obediently." The little white deer pouted and spoiled: "after practicing for so long, you let others rest!" "Someone else huofei hasn''t called a rest after practicing for so long. You have a lot to do." Duan Mu Ya hope, though she was so tucked up, saw the little white deer''s big eyes and blinking at the dim sum on the table. She was soft hearted, looked around, and found that no one could make complaints about her, then she could not help but pass several pieces in: "share with Fei Fei, don''t eat it alone." "Good!" The little white deer deserved to be crisp. He took the dessert and handed it to huofei: "Fei Fei, do you want to eat?" "Don''t eat." Huofei shook her head without looking at it. "Master, Fei Fei won''t eat. I''ll eat it." then the little white deer immediately wolfed down. Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t bother to take care of him. He pecked a few cups of tea alone with his cheek, and then he couldn''t help getting bored. He thought to himself, why hasn''t the auction started yet? I said half an hour at first. Now half an hour has passed. Duanmu Ya looked at the book given by the ghost city and couldn''t help itching. She was about to reach out and touch the book to continue looking. Suddenly, a very strong breath rolled over in front of her! Duanmu yawang tried his best to restrain his breath because he didn''t want to attract attention. Therefore, the breath on his body was very weak, and the aura was domineering and powerful. He didn''t mean to restrain at all. When he rolled over, Duanmu yawang only felt a dull in his chest! Of course, she was not the only one on the scene. She could hear that some of the other distinguished guests could not bear such spiritual pressure and moaned in pain. Who has enough to support and release such a powerful spiritual pressure here! Duanmu Ya looked at the grinding of her teeth. She was a little angry. She raised her eyes and looked at the opposite floor. At this look, she impressively found that there was a masked man sitting in the VIP room opposite. The man''s face is covered, so people can''t see his face clearly and don''t know his age. However, his waist is very straight, his figure is tall and tall, and his exposed eyes are as sharp as a knife. At any glance, he can frighten people''s heart and liver! His spiritual power seemed to be very strong, and his insight was terrible. Duanmu Ya looked at her. Across such a long distance, she was hidden in her cloak. She just threw a curious glance at him, and he noticed it! The pupil turned, the eyelid lifted, and glanced at her coldly. Chapter 405 Just a glance, Duanmu yawang felt cold and piercing in an instant! Thought to herself, this man is more terrible than she thought! His powerful, in addition to spiritual power, but also insight! She was clearly wearing a cloak, but he could see all her actions from such a long distance! Duanmu Ya narrowed her eyes and raised her eyes to meet the man''s eyes. However, she hasn''t had time to move. The original spiritual pressure that was so strong that she couldn''t breathe suddenly increased. She instantly felt that her heart, liver, spleen and lungs, and her whole body were squeezed by a strong force! "Cough!" She coughed because of the sweet smell of blood in her throat. In other VIP rooms, someone spit blood and fall to the ground! "This man is angry." huofei, who has been rarely speaking, opened her eyes in the source of Linghu lake and said quietly: "sister, you have provoked him, he is warning you." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "I only looked at him." Nima, just warn her. Why involve others? How many hearts and veins were hurt by him when his spirit came out? It''s too much! "He was already angry." huofei had strong perception and explained, "it''s just, and his anger didn''t start because of you." In other words, she is not the initiator, the other party is just angry with her? Duanmu yawang thought so, his eyes suddenly cooled down, raised his sharp eyes and glanced at the man! The man''s eyes seemed to see through everything, and seemed to notice it immediately. The icy eyes suddenly narrowed sharply, and the released spiritual pressure increased again! "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help it anymore. His blood vessels and heart veins were violently squeezed. One couldn''t control it. He trembled and sprayed a mouthful of blood immediately! "Master!" "Sister!" Her sudden move really frightened the two children. They stared at her nervously and asked in unison, "are you okay?" "No, I''m sure I can''t die..." Duanmu yawang covered his chest, wrung his eyebrows in pain, said, secretly took out a medicine from the medical system and swallowed it. The little white deer was so anxious that he stamped his feet in the medical system: "master, what medicine do you take now? The most important thing is to release the convergent breath of your body to resist the spiritual pressure. Otherwise, if this breath is pressed all the time, it is estimated that your heart will be broken!" Duanmu yawang felt more comfortable after taking the medicine. However, the spirit pressure still made her very uncomfortable: "do you think it''s appropriate for me to release the spirit now?" "Why not?" "You forgot the road is far away?" The little white deer pouted: "but if you don''t release your spiritual power to resist each other''s spiritual pressure, you will die!" "Do you think I''m the kind of person who will be crushed to death by a spirit at will?" Duanmu Ya looked at me with a sneer and secretly regulated her breath, because the drug effect soon came into play. In addition, her body''s automatic regulation was good, and the whole person felt much better in an instant. "However, the man is obviously aiming at you." the little white deer pouted and said unhappily, "you should meet for the first time. Why did he deliberately treat you like this?" "Who knows, but Fei Fei doesn''t mean that he is angry. He probably wants to borrow me to get angry." When Duanmu yawang said, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he raised his hand, waved it, put down the bead curtain in front, and separated the line of sight from the opposite side. However, before the bead curtain was put down, she couldn''t help looking over there. She was surprised to find that Mr. Tan was standing in the VIP room of the masked man at some time. "Strange, how could he be there?" Thinking so, she saw Mr. Tan bow to the masked man with unprecedented respect. Mr. Tan''s politeness and kindness to respect and treat guests are different. When he treats masked people, he is a kind of respect of complete submission. He feels like subordinates treat leaders Could it be that the masked man is also from the ghost city? And Mr. Tan was called away because of him? Duanmu yawang was thinking so. He saw that the masked man didn''t know what he said to Mr. tan. Mr. Tan looked here for a few eyes, and his fundus looked unclear. Duanmuya looked at it and secretly left a heart. She opened her face and stopped snooping. Since others don''t want her to see it and she doesn''t know others, she won''t see it if she doesn''t see it. It''s no big deal. Duanmu yawang is angry. If he doesn''t go to see it, it doesn''t mean that the little white deer is not curious. He pokes his head in the medical system and keeps looking over there. I don''t know what he saw. His little eyebrows frowned badly. "What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang noticed and asked him. The little white deer seemed to be trying to remember something, but scratched his head for a while. He didn''t seem to remember it. He couldn''t help asking Duanmu yawang, "master, do you feel that the skull sign on that man''s shoulder looks familiar." Duanmu Ya looked at it and his eyebrows jumped: "skull sign?" "Yes." the little white deer grabbed his head''s hair and pulled it twice. "I think I''ve seen such a sign before, but I forgot where I saw it." Duanmu yawang just didn''t pay attention to the situation on the man in black. Now that the bead curtain is down, she is too lazy to spy on others. When she smells the speech, her eyes turn: "that sign is near his left chest?" "Yes, it''s on his left chest." the little white deer nodded and looked at Duanmu yawang with wide eyes: "master, how do you know, do you remember?" "HMM." Duanmu Ya looked at her and suddenly felt a headache. She rubbed her forehead and said helplessly, "Xiaobai, it seems that today is also a day not suitable for me to go out." "Ah? Why do you say that?" Duanmu yawang rubbed naoren and reminded him, "do you remember the group of masked people we met when we just entered Jiuyou mountain? It''s the group of people in black who wait for me." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he immediately thought of it and cried out in shock: "master, shouldn''t that be true? The powerful masked man in front is linked with the man in black we met in Jiuyou mountain?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "you''re right. That should be it." "Shit!" the little white deer looked to the left and then to the front. "Master, it seems that you are provoking some gods when you go out today, otherwise you can''t be so unlucky and meet the strong enemies of the two sides at once!" One side is Zhong Busan''s good friend, who always wants her head, the other side is that she took something that others can''t do, and others are probably chasing he Chapter 406 Duanmu yawang rubbed her forehead. She really had a headache. She didn''t expect to meet these masked people again when she came out of Jiuyou mountain. "Master, what should we do now?" the little white deer turned his eyes and suggested, "why don''t we slip now?" "What''s your bad idea?" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes angrily and analyzed him: "The man opposite is obviously much stronger than the captain and others we met in Jiuyou mountain before. He is not one of them. He must not recognize me. Moreover, those masked people just guessed that I took their things. They are not sure. Now I run away when I meet someone, and people will think I am guilty of being a thief." "Yes, in that case, we won''t run away." the little white deer was relieved. He thought of something and asked Duanmu yawang, "by the way, master, is there anything you are interested in in this auction?" "The time axis is pretty good. If the price is acceptable, I may choose to. After all, it''s too troublesome for us to travel back and forth without flying tools." Huofei opened her eyes and said, "I have maple leaves, which can be used as a flying tool." "Still can''t, if you use more flying tools, it will certainly attract people''s attention." there is an auction list on the desktop. When Duanmu yawang said, he pinched it up, looked at it and said, "there are two kinds of things on this list. I don''t know. Do you want to see it?" As soon as the little white deer heard it, he immediately looked over and said, "which two kinds?" Duanmu yawang pointed her finger twice on the auction list. "Soul flesh heart? Black Fox often?" The little white deer looked along Duanmu''s fingertips and read out the two things. His small eyebrows were also wrinkled badly. "Yes, what are these two things? Their names are difficult to read. It''s strange to look at them alone." "Fei Fei?" Duanmu Ya Wang knew that the little white deer didn''t understand, and asked huofei, "have you heard of it?" Huofei shook her beautiful head: "I haven''t heard of it." "Master, can it be the name of the medicine?" "Maybe." even if it''s a drug name, it''s also a drug name Duanmu yawang has never heard of. However, she didn''t tangle very much. She shrugged and said, "don''t worry. It should be explained later. If it''s very useful to us and we like it, let''s talk again." Duanmu yawang finished and drank tea leisurely, waiting for the arrival of the auction. However, wait and wait, Moyo passed another quarter of an hour, and the auction didn''t seem to start. "Hoo Hoo..." the little white deer yawned on the small bed of the medical system and began drowsily: "master, why didn''t the auction start? Didn''t you say it would start in half an hour? Was it ready to start when you came here? Why haven''t you heard anything yet?" "I don''t know." In the process of waiting, she felt bored. She had already taken out which medicine list to continue reading, so she didn''t care much about the problem of time. After little white deer mentioned it, she also felt strange, "is there something that delayed the auction?" The little white deer chuckled: "even if it''s going to be delayed, say it? It''s really rude to let people wait without saying anything." Duanmu yawang frowned and was about to speak. At this time, the cold and angry voice of the young man came from her right side: "when is it? Why hasn''t the auction started? When has the ghost city become so untimely?" His entourage asked, "young master, would you like your subordinates to ask?" "Not yet!" "Yes." the attendant beside the young man answered and went on. The young man was not the only one who was impatient. Almost all the guests in the VIP room on the second and third floors began to become restless. There was a noise in the quiet VIP room. Aware of the restlessness of the guests, ghost city began to send people to appease. It was the mature and steady young man who came to Duanmu yawang''s VIP room to appease him. He first bowed 90 degrees to Duanmu yawang, and then said with a sorry look: "Dear guest, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Because some processes in the ghost market are wrong, the auction will be delayed for another quarter of an hour." "Two more quarters of an hour?" "Yes." the young man said, waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he took the initiative to say: "in fact, there is something wrong with the bidding list and needs to be rewritten. We need to take back the previous bidding list and put another bidding list again. Please forgive me." Then he reached for the list. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, narrowed slightly, stretched her hand gently, and pressed the list firmly with her fingertips. The young man was stunned and suddenly retracted his hand, "guest, I''m offended, but..." Duanmu Ya looked at the young man''s eyes and said faintly, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask, what''s wrong with this list?" The young man didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to ask directly. He hesitated, pointed his fingertips on the list and said, "these two are wrong." Duanmu Ya looked along his fingertips and found that he meant soul and flesh heart and black fox Chang. She raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "are these two wrong?" "Yes," the young man said with a sorry smile, "I wonder if the guest can ask his subordinates to take back the list? It makes you laugh." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and gently loosened her hand on the list, "of course." "Thank you." The young man took the list, bowed to duanmuya and hurried away. Looking at his back, the little white deer Yanyan mouth, very speechless way: "just say that these two things are incomprehensible. It turned out to be a typo." Duanmu yawang sneered and reached in to poke the little white deer''s head: "others say it''s a mistake, so you really believe it?" "Ah?" the little white deer was stunned: "master, is there any clue in it?" "This list must not have been printed just now." Duanmu yawang tapped the table with her fingertips and said in a salty and insipid way: "You forget, as like as two peas in the VIP room, did you know that you master had read the list? It''s the same as it is here. If it''s wrong, it will be corrected long ago." "Yes." the little white deer touched his chin and said curiously, "master, since there is nothing wrong with the list, why do they do this?" "You ask me, where do I know?" Duanmu yawang was not angry. However, after saying that, his eyes flashed and frowned: "however, what is the soul flesh heart Black Fox often?" However, Duanmu Ya didn''t have time to think about it. She heard a sound of shooting a case on the left side. The young man was furious: "what did you say? You told me that this list was wrong. It''s not black fox Chang, but black impermanence? It''s just for black fox to come often. Now you tell me that it''s wrong? Did you let me go for nothing?" Chapter 407 Black Fox often? Black impermanence? Isn''t black impermanence the messenger who caught the soul when people died in the old superstition? However, they are still auctioned? Duanmu yawang listened to their conversation and twitched at the corners of his mouth. The little white deer wrinkled up and looked at huofei. Fire Fei heard the name of black impermanence, but her eyelids moved and didn''t say anything. She continued to practice. "Sorry, sorry." In the face of the anger of the young man, someone nearby is constantly apologizing. His attitude is very sincere. It is estimated that it is the people on the side of the ghost city. "The ghost city ignored you. In order to apologize, at today''s auction, you only need to pay half the price for the baby you auctioned." "Who cares about this money? Can''t you afford it?" the young man seemed really angry. He snapped and smashed the palm of the table: "he used this set to perfunctory me. If you buy something for others, just say it. Don''t make so many excuses here!" "Also, you just told me about black impermanence? Are you kidding me? Do you think I''m stupid? Who knows in the world? With the destruction of the divine world, now there are only people left in the Six Worlds!" Then he sneered and said, "even if you want an excuse, please find a good one. Don''t think others are stupid!" As soon as the people in ghost city heard this, they hurriedly explained, "you misunderstood. The black impermanence on our list is different from the deadly messenger in your mouth. It is actually a kind of Medicine..." "I want to hear what you say. I just want black fox often!" the young man impatiently interrupted him and said coldly: "tell you to be in charge and ask him to report to the eighteen hell ghosts. I hope they will be smooth sailing and don''t encounter any difficulties. They don''t ask for people all their life. Otherwise, many people will fall into the well!" "Sorry, sorry." the ghost city people could say nothing but apologize. "Hum!" the young man snorted coldly. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the people in the ghost city. Coldly, he said to his entourage: "what are you doing, and don''t you go?" Then, regardless of the people in the ghost city, he shook his sleeves and left angrily! Of course, it was not only the young man who left angrily, but also other people in the VIP room. Duanmu Ya looked at it and thought: it seems that many people often come for black foxes. Not many people came to this auction. Now many people have gone, and not many people are left. However, Duanmu yawang felt that the road on her left and the masked people in front did not go. Both sides were very quiet from beginning to end and were not affected at all. The little white deer looked, "master, shall we go?" "Don''t go." Duan Muya looked down and continued to turn the book while eating cakes: "it''s delicious here, and the VIP seat is comfortable. It''s estimated that there''s something else to see later. Why should I go?" After that, seeing the little white deer''s eyes, he also handed him two cakes to eat. Some little white deer eat, so they are no longer wordy. Duanmu yawang turned the book while waiting for the auction to proceed normally. And this time, the ghost market is finally punctual. Before two quarters of an hour, the young man came in again, holding a more exquisite auction list in his hand and respectfully handed it to Duanmu yawang: "guest, the auction list is ready again. Please have a look." "OK." Duanmu yawang took over, glanced quickly at the auction list, and impressively found that the two names of lingrouxin and black fox Chang had disappeared, replaced by Ling rouxin and black impermanence. Duanmu Ya looked at the two lists and raised her eyebrows. In fact, she doesn''t understand whether it''s spirit and flesh heart or bell and soft core, whether it''s Black Fox Chang or black impermanence. The young man looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "guest, the auction is about to begin. I still have something to do. If there''s anything, I can find someone outside and find my subordinates." Then, after getting Duanmu yawang''s approval, he turned and left. As soon as he left Moyo for half an hour and returned to the bottom of the zigzag building, someone knocked a few gongs and shouted: "now it is announced that the auction will officially begin!" As soon as these words came out, the whole auction venue was quiet, and the people in the VIP room pulled up the bead curtain put down in front. Duanmuya saw this and pulled it up. Then, you can clearly see the auction downstairs. A man and a woman are responsible for the auction. The woman was wearing a tight dress, which outlined her figure in a concave convex and enchanting way. Duanmuya looked at it and thought: if she were a man, she would have to spit blood. And the man was in high spirits and sounded like a loud bell. At a glance, he knew he was a talker. The two men, the woman is responsible for holding the auction items for display, and the man is responsible for interpretation. "The first item on sale today is the soul returning formula!" the man smiled, pointed to an ancient scroll held by the woman and said, "this formula belongs to the advanced formula. After each practice, when the breath leaks out, reciting the formula can reduce the leakage of breath and improve the cohesion of Dantian. The function is to cultivate physique and enhance internal power!" As soon as the man said this, people began to talk about it one after another: "can you cultivate your physique and enhance your internal power? Cultivating your physique is equivalent to transforming your talent. This" Huilong heart formula "is so powerful?" "Yes, it''s the first time that listening to Youxin formula can cultivate and change your physique!" There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Many people were very interested in this "Huilong heart formula", and said one after another: "don''t say so much, quote quickly, quote quickly!" The man smiled gently, knocked on the gong and said, "the bidding price starts from 100000 gold ingots!" "100000 gold ingots?" All the distinguished guests looked a little ugly and felt that the starting price was too high. Duanmu yawang listened and raised his eyebrows: "100000 gold ingots, that is, one million gold coins. The starting price is really not low!" "Yes, the value of a" Huilong heart formula "is almost comparable to that of your master." the little white deer glanced: "the reward list of ghost city. I really thought jinwuzong would spend millions of gold ingots to kill you. As a result, I found only one million gold coins!" Duanmu yawang turned a deaf ear to the little white deer''s words and sighed, "no wonder we have to auction 100000 gold ingots in this VIP auction house. Ordinary people may not be able to take them out if they live ten lives!" 100000 gold ingots, the price is very high, however, there are still people rushing to buy them. "Ten thousand gold ingots!" "120000 gold ingots!" ¡­¡­ "150000 gold ingots!" "200000 gold ingots!" Finally, a "Huilong heart formula" was bought by a VIP on the second floor at the price of 200000 gold ingots. Although those people think that 200000 gold ingots are very high, the "Huilong heart formula" is a treasure that can be inherited. In the future, if the children in their family are born with poor talent, if they can be improved with the "Huilong heart formula", it will definitely be the luck of the family! Chapter 408 The things of the auction are usually the opening and closing items, which are the most valuable and popular. Duanmu yawang''s bottle of speed-up liquid was unexpectedly placed in front of the auction and became the second commodity to be auctioned. "Distinguished guests, the next thing to be auctioned is the only bottle of pills at today''s auction." when the man said, a bottle of pills was sent to the woman. The man pointed to the medicine in the woman''s hand and said with a smile, "before the auction, you can feel the smell of this bottle of medicine." As soon as the people on the first floor heard it, they muttered, "how can a bottle of small medicine make everyone feel..." However, as soon as the words of those people fell, the woman gently unscrewed the medicine bottle, and a very good smell of medicine quickly penetrated into the tip of their nose. They were stunned and couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "God, this medicine is really comfortable. What kind of medicine is this!" More than the distinguished guests on the first floor, even those in the VIP seats on the second and third floors, clearly smelled the fragrance of medicine, and a burst of admiration came from the second and third floors. Duanmu Ya looked at the tip of her ears and heard someone say: "once a top pharmacist said that sometimes the length of the medicine fragrance is related to the grade of the medicine. This small bottle of medicine has such a long fragrance that we smell so clearly on the third floor. It is estimated that there are four products in this bottle of medicine." Duanmu yawang listened and raised her eyebrows. She never knew that she could use this method to judge the grade of medicine. Everyone smelled the medicine and felt comfortable. The more they smelled, the more they wanted to know its efficacy, so don''t wait to urge: "don''t be stunned, talk about the grade and efficacy of this medicine!" "Yes, say it, say it!" When the man saw that the people''s emotions were provoked, he gave the woman a wink. The woman hooked her lips and smiled, and turned the bottle cap back. The medicine fragrance stopped suddenly, and the people became more lost in an instant. It''s the first time they smell such a good smell and such a comfortable smell of medicine! Looking at the bottle of medicine, he became even hotter in an instant. The man''s eyes swept around and took a panoramic view of it. When everyone was in the highest mood, he spoke loudly: "distinguished guests, this is a bottle of five grade advanced speed raising powder, which is used to improve the speed of cultivation." "Wupin advanced speed-up powder?" they gasped. "It''s the first time they''ve heard of such a high-level speed-up powder. I don''t know how effective it is? How many times can it be improved?" The man smiled slowly, stretched out a hand in everyone''s eyes and said, "at least five times." "My God! Five times?" The audience was almost shocked when they heard this. The eyes of the people looking at the medicine bottle were full of desire. After all, if it can be increased five times, even if it takes five years for a person to rise to the next level, it can be completed in one year! The acceleration is so powerful that it is something that all practitioners dream of! People were excited. However, some people asked: "although we have never heard of such a high-grade medicine to improve the speed of cultivation or enhance the quality of the human body, we have also heard of this type of medicine with efficacy. However, it is said that this medicine has very serious side effects. If you are careless, the light person will be possessed by the devil, and the heavy person''s muscles and veins will be destroyed. You can no longer cultivate as a disabled person!" As soon as these words came out, the people immediately remembered the news they had heard before. It is said that someone once developed a medicine with the effect of speeding up, but every time they use it, they will come to no good end. Thinking so, almost instantaneously, people''s desire to take a bottle of medicine became less intense. How could the man not know what the people thought? It should be said that the reaction of the people had long been what he expected. After hearing it with a smile, he slowly opened his mouth: "All distinguished guests, please rest assured that since it is something that can be auctioned in our ghost city, there will be no problem. This speed-up powder has been personally tested by master Zhiru. It does no harm to human body, and there will definitely be no situation that everyone is worried about." "A speed-up liquid that does no harm to human body?" the people were shocked and looked at the medicine and became eager again: "this is true?" The man smiled: "ghost city, never deceive customers." "If it doesn''t hurt you, it''s worth it. After all, the grade is so high that the ghost market is generous and willing to give a bottle of medicine. Before, the ghost market has never auctioned such good medicine at the auction!" "Yes, yes, every time I heard that there were good drugs in the past, they were all bought by people with ghost cards. Other more powerful people bought them. Where''s the auction?" There are all kinds of good things in ghost city, that is, high-grade drugs. Real good drugs will hardly appear at the auction. It is said that every time there is good medicine, it is either given to the eighteen hell ghosts or to higher-level people. This is the first time that the ghost city auctioned five products of high-grade medicine, and it is a valuable medicine with speed-up effect. It really surprised everyone. The crowd could not wait. They rubbed their hands and said again and again, "quote quickly! Quote quickly!" Wupin senior is a very high level. In fact, the younger generation is not suitable for it. It is used to give it to their parents to help them improve their cultivation as soon as possible. This is more filial than any gift! Many young people of the distinguished guests present had this idea, and some levels were just suitable for use, and they urgently needed such a bottle of medicine to improve. They were even more eager for this bottle of medicine. When the man saw that the people were in high spirits, he nodded with a smile and slapped the hammer ingot on the Gong: "the starting price of five grade advanced speed-up powder is 50000 gold ingots!" As soon as the words came out, the audience was silent again. After all, it''s just a bottle of medicine. The starting price is tens of thousands of gold ingots! "Cough!" The little white deer used to eat snacks leisurely in the medical system. When he heard the price, he choked immediately and coughed again and again. While his face turned red, he said inconceivably: "such a bottle of things, even auction 50000 gold ingots?" 50000 gold ingots is 500000 gold coins! Most importantly, this is just a starting price! Ghost city is really ferocious. The auction uses gold ingots as units, and doesn''t pay attention to gold coins at all! "You just despise my medicine?" duanmuya glanced at the little white deer and handed him a glass of water. She didn''t have a good airway: "Don''t forget, my medicine has your saliva, and the effect is self-evident. The most important thing is that not everyone can use these five advanced medicines. People without certain ability and reputation can''t use them at all. Now that they have reached a certain reputation, do you think they won''t have the money and won''t give up the money?" Chapter 409 However, in fact, it''s not surprising that little white deer was shocked. In fact, she was also a little surprised. She finally understood why master Zhiru agreed to her request so easily and regarded her as a VIP. It seems that her medicine is more valuable than she thought. Thinking so, her eyes narrowed and thought deeply. "Oh, too." the little white deer took a sip of water and felt more comfortable before he continued: "master, didn''t your grandfather say that the emperor intended to deduct the military pay of the loyal and brave king? I suddenly felt that if you could make better medicine, you could buy a few bottles and raise them for a year." Military pay or something, pediatrics! Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him and continued to pay attention to the auction outside. By this time, the auction price had reached 80000 gold ingots. "Ninety thousand gold ingots!" As soon as the price was called out, everyone was silent. Duanmu yawang listened indifferently. The medicine he refined reached the price. The man listened to the price. After a while, he said, "ninety thousand gold ingots once, ninety thousand gold ingots twice, ninety thousand gold ingots three..." "100000 gold ingots!" Just when everyone thought that 90000 gold ingots was the peak and the case was decided, someone offered a higher price! When they heard the price, they took a breath. It''s too extravagant to spend millions of gold coins for a bottle of speed-up liquid. Five or six million is already their limit. After all, what can be inherited in the Huilong heart formula just now is only 200000 gold ingots. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that the price would go to one million. She was slightly surprised and smiled. She was about to take up a cup of tea. Suddenly, her brain flashed! ... just now, the 100000 gold ingots came from her left? Moreover, the sound sounds familiar! Thinking so, he heard a congratulatory voice from the left again: "congratulations to the villa leader for taking good medicine. With this good medicine, the villa leader will break through the obstacles and upgrade smoothly!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang heard a distant response from the road, and his voice was very satisfied: "this is really an unexpected joy. Emperor Sha stays here with me. You all go back and let someone prepare and send all the gold ingots to the ghost city." "Yes!" Those people answered, and then Duanmu yawang heard only a distant footsteps. "Master, I didn''t expect that the one who finally got your medicine would be far away from the road." the little white deer tutted twice. "If he knew that the medicine he bought at a high price came from your hand he wanted to kill, how wonderful his face would be!" A million gold coins, no matter who it is, is not a small amount, and it is natural for the road to be far away. Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t bother to answer. Next, more than ten auction items were auctioned, and the price of each item was not low. However, Duanmu yawang was not very interested in those auction items until she heard the rotation of time. However, the time axis is a rare treasure, so the direct quotation of the auction price is 500000 gold ingots! On hearing the price, Duanmu yawang pinched naoren with a headache: "this thing is really higher than I thought!" 500000 gold ingots, that is, five million gold coins! Where did she get so much money? She has nothing but medicine. She doesn''t have much real money. In addition, many of the distinguished guests here also came to the time axis. Most of them could accept the price. Moreover, many people directly increased the price by 55000. Soon, it soared to 800000! Moreover, the price rise has not stopped! Duanmu yawang estimated that the rotation axis of this time was estimated to rise to millions of gold ingots! Thinking so, she reached in and touched huofei''s head: "Xiaofei, we won''t argue about the axis of time. In the future, our long-distance flight depends on you." "OK." Huofei smiled at duanmuya and continued to practice. In the end, the time axis was really auctioned off at the price of one million gold ingots. When the time axis auction is completed, there are only bell soft core and black impermanence left. According to the man''s explanation, Duanmu yawang knows that it is a weapon. It is said that it existed in ancient times. It is the same as Bell and is very suitable for women. It is said that as long as you put it on your feet, inject spiritual power and shake it gently, it will make everyone feel like a breeze and soften the strongest heart. Duanmu yawang listened and frowned: "is it so magical? I always think it''s unreliable." "I think it''s too strange." the little white deer interrupted: "if it''s true, don''t be afraid of fierce enemies?" Duanmu yawang guessed: "it is estimated that it is only effective for people with a lower level than users." The little white deer nodded, "well, it''s possible." This is a bell soft core. People have never heard of it, but when they listen to the man''s explanation, they seem to be very interested and ask for quotations one after another. The man explained at this time: "sincerity does not deceive others. Please think twice. This bell is very spiritual and seems to recognize the Lord. If it is the owner it does not recognize, it is an ordinary ornament and has no function." As soon as they heard it, they became more interested. "What are the conditions for it to recognize the Lord?" The man smiled and said, "I don''t know the specific conditions, but of course, the premise must be a woman." When people saw the man''s question, they began to hesitate. After all, if the thing they bought back with hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars is just an ordinary ornament, it would be a big loss. However, some people wanted it very much and asked, "what''s the auction price?" The man smiled, knocked on the gong and made a direct quotation: "the starting price of bell soft core is 5 million gold ingots!" 5¡¢ Five million gold ingots? Even if all the people present were distinguished guests, they were stunned at the price. "I don''t know if there is anything useful, but the quotation is so high?" five million gold ingots, it''s a sky high price! Many people have participated in many auctions, but this time the price of the bell flexible core is almost the highest! In the face of the public''s doubts, the man calmly explained: "the spirit thing always has its spirit. If it is suitable, the bell soft core will be the best auction item in this auction, which is one of the reasons why we put it on the finale. If you think it is suitable, you will want it. If it is not suitable, we will go with it." Duanmu yawang listened. Somehow, he always felt that the price was deliberately raised. Ghost city... I guess I don''t want to sell this bell soft core. "Sister." just when Duanmu yawang frowned and thought, there was a good voice from the medical system: "lingrouxin is suitable for you." Chapter 410 "Suitable for me?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. Although she said that Ling rouxin was a woman''s exclusive weapon, she already had the original Heavenly Sword, and it is estimated that she will have her own spiritual chain weapon in the future. Therefore, he was not interested in Ling rouxin, a weapon that sounded very angry. Huofei''s big eyes were young, but her expression was firm: "yes." "Fei Fei, why do you think so?" Huofei took it for granted: "because you are the best." "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. Duanmu yawang was really flattered by the child''s reason and touched his face: "Feifei, you like me so much?" Huofei looked solemn: "I''m serious. If you can''t control it, no woman in the world can control it." Duanmu Ya saw huofei''s serious appearance, and couldn''t help but straighten up. She was about to speak. Huofei urged Duanmu Ya Wang: "sister, buy lingrouxin quickly." Duanmu yawang was helpless, gently rubbed huofei''s head and quietly explained: "Fei Fei, we don''t have so much money." Seriously, she doesn''t believe huofei''s words. It''s just that she has the original Heavenly Sword, and lingrouxin is not necessarily suitable for her. Why should she buy it at such a big price? Fifty million gold coins, it''s estimated that it can account for half of the Treasury! "Sister ~" Fire Fei pulled Duanmu Ya Wang''s sleeve, looked up at him, a pair of quiet and young purple eyes filled with tears. "Fei Fei, don''t make trouble without reason." seeing huofei like this, the little white deer frowned and went to pat huofei''s small back, "the master doesn''t need this bell soft core. We can''t get so much money!" Huofei whispered and insisted, "my sister needs a bell soft core." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and was about to open his mouth. When the man on the first floor saw that there had been no quotation, he said: "there has been no quotation for lingrouxin. Here, I count three times. If there is still no quotation, lingrouxin will be regarded as giving up bidding!" As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang felt that the hand of huofei pulling her sleeve was bigger. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and her brain turned quickly. Downstairs, the man had begun to count down: "three, two, one!" When the man finished, he knocked the Gong heavily and said, "lingrouxin gave up the auction. Now we are entering the auction of the last auction!" As soon as she heard the man''s words, huofei knew that they must miss the bell soft core. She immediately lowered her head and loosened her hand holding Duanmu yawang''s sleeve. In fact, the little white deer is the easiest to be soft hearted. At the sight of huofei, he is busy comforting: "Fei Fei, don''t do this. This bell soft core won''t go out this auction. Maybe it will be reduced in the next auction? Let the owner auction again next time!" Fire Fei looked up and looked at Duanmu Ya hopefully. "Fei Fei, we don''t have such a large sum of money for the time being. It must be unrealistic to ask for an auction." Duanmu yawang said to huofei seriously: "however, after staying at the auction, I''ll talk to master you and see if there''s any way to get it." When huofei heard this, her big eyes suddenly lit up and nodded heavily: "OK!" "Darling, we continue to pay attention to the auction." Duanmu yawang pinched the tip of his small nose and said with a smile. "Yes!" Duanmu yawang continued to look downstairs. It seemed that someone downstairs happened to carry a tray to the seductive woman. The tray was covered with red cloth strips. The woman took the tray, nodded to the man and signaled that the auction could begin. The man nodded, looked up and said, "distinguished guests, the last auction item at today''s auction is black impermanence. Now start the auction!" As soon as she said this, the woman suddenly tore the red cloth covered on the tray away. As soon as the red cloth was torn away, the people present were surprised. "What is this?" "Yes, I''ve never seen anything like this before?" "Is it ginseng?" Everyone talked in succession. Duanmuya looked at it and was stunned by the tray. The pallet looks as like as two peas, but it is not as white as the general ginseng, but black as a whole. It was about a foot long, as big as a baby''s arm, and there was a heavy black gas around it. Duanmu Ya looked at him and felt like the evil thing seen in the TV play. Did he wrinkle up immediately: "what the hell is this? Look at the evil door!" Others were also unhappy with black Impermanence: "Hey! What is this? Is the so-called black impermanence a black ginseng?" "Please don''t be impatient. The black impermanence looks like ginseng." the man heard the comments of the people and explained: "however, it is much more expensive than ginseng. It was picked by strange people from higher countries at the entrance of the ghost world..." "Ghost world?" As soon as they heard the word, they frowned even worse before the man finished, "I don''t know how much yin and resentment have accumulated at the entrance of the ghost world. Why should such things be auctioned?" "That''s right!" someone said unhappily: "the style of ghost city is becoming more and more elusive. First, the auction will be delayed, then the auction list will be revised, and now such strange things have come out! We didn''t come all the way here to auction and sell such unlucky things!" Then someone left the table angrily. Duanmuya looked at these people and mumbled inexplicably, "ghost world?" "Master, haven''t you heard of the ghost world?" the little white deer opened his big eyes and said silently, "why don''t you even know these?" Duanmu yawang reached in and pinched his little face. "So, do you want to popularize and love it for me?" "I reluctantly promised you." the little white deer looked proud, but answered very seriously: "there are six worlds in this world, which are divided into world, demon world, fairy world, demon world, ghost world and human world." The little white deer said and continued: "however, since the extinction of the divine world, the other demon world, fairy world, demon world and ghost world have disappeared for some reason." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "that is to say, there are only human beings left in the six realms?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked askew, stroked the sudden information, and then asked, "if the ghost world is extinct and people die, can''t they become ghosts and flow into the ghost world?" After all, if there are really six realms, then the dead are ghosts, ghosts enter reincarnation, reincarnation three lives and then become people. If there are no ghost realms, how can they reincarnate? This doesn''t make sense! The little white deer actually knows a little. Hearing Duanmu yawang say so, he was confused: "yes, if so, it doesn''t seem to conform to the law!" Chapter 411 Then he asked huofei, "Fei Fei, you are God. Do you understand these?" Huofei kept listening with her little head on her side, and her eyes shook their heads in confusion. Huofei is estimated to have grown up alone in jiuzhong sky, and others are very small. It is estimated that he doesn''t know as much as little white deer except practice. Duanmu yawang touched huofei''s small head and summarized it to the little white deer: "since you don''t think it''s logical, the so-called extinction of the five worlds leaves only the human world, which doesn''t make sense." "Master, you mean, maybe the six realms are still running in order?" Duanmu yawang touched his chin and nodded: "I think it''s not impossible." "Master, I don''t think your statement is quite logical." the little white deer frowned and retorted: "think about it, if the demon world exists, it can''t stay out of chaos for so long, and Fei Fei seems to be the only one left in the divine world. Fei Fei is estimated to be the rest of her life..." "Well, well, what are we talking about?" Duanmu yawang actually doesn''t understand the six realms at all. Little white deer is a child. They are confused, but they are still discussing seriously here. That''s enough! In fact, they couldn''t discuss it at all. However, the things at the entrance of the ghost world are fresh. Duanmu yawang thought so, turned to look downstairs and looked at the black impermanence carefully. However, no matter how carefully she looked, she felt that she didn''t see it very clearly all the time. Strands of black gas kept emitting from it. The more she looked, the more sour her eyes became, and her sight gradually became blurred "Master!" "What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang was shouted by the little white deer. He suddenly came back and shook his head. He found that his head was dizzy "Master, are you all right?" "No..." Duanmu yawang said so, but his head was still very dizzy. The whole person had a sense of rotation. When he looked at the people downstairs, they were all illusory shadows, and the shadows could not be seen clearly. "Miserable! Master, you are evil!" the little white deer made a fuss and ran to pull huofei''s sleeve: "Fei Fei, what should I do?" Before huofei spoke, Duanmu yawang closed his eyes, touched a cup of hot tea he poured on the table, looked up and drank it, and then the whole person felt faint. "Sister?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Duanmu yawang shook his head, opened his eyes, and finally found that his eyes became clear. However, when he thought of the feeling of just now, he was still a little strange: "just now, how can I faint?" "It must be evil!" the little white deer didn''t have a good way: "master, you''re good. What''s the evil thing doing?" Duanmu Ya squinted, looked at the black impermanence downstairs, shrugged and said, "I''m just curious." "Curiosity Kills people!" the little white deer pouted. "That black impermanence is really full of evil Qi. There will be many evil Qi in addition to Yin Qi and evil Qi when you pick up the entrance. As a human, you really shouldn''t see it." "However, there are so many people at the scene, I must not be the only one watching it." duanmuya glanced around: "but I think others are all right." Those people on the first floor, even the woman with black impermanence and the man close to black impermanence, were not abnormal. Only she felt the earth spinning inexplicably The little white deer looked around, scratched the cerebellar bag and said, "yes, it''s strange. How can those people be all right? You reacted so strongly?" Duanmu yawang blinked twice: "is it possible that I am not strong enough?" Don''t those TV shows in the previous life also say that evil things such as demons and ghosts specially pick people with weak will? The little white deer shrugged, "master, I can''t answer that." Duanmu yawang stopped thinking about it, and the man downstairs was still carefully explaining the black Impermanence: "Although black impermanence is the entrance of the ghost world. It has heavy Yin Qi, it is also a kind of magic medicine that is particularly beneficial to people. Because it itself has strong Yin Qi, it can isolate the life-threatening of impermanence envoys. If people in critical condition eat it, they can live three to five years longer. Although it is a thing of the ghost world, it is actually a life-saving grass." "Can you live three to five more years? So magical?" As soon as the man said so, those who disdained and disliked at the scene were ready to move. After all, nothing in this world is more important than life. No one knows when he will worry about his life. If he has this thing, he can live a few more years, but everything is important! The man downstairs said, "our ghost market is sincere and does not deceive customers. The efficacy is really real. If any guest auctions this elixir and fails to achieve the effect, our old rule is to return the auction amount directly!" "We can rest assured with your words." someone couldn''t wait to say, "how much does black impermanence auction start?" "Dong!" the man downstairs saw that the time was ripe and waved heavily on the gong. Lang said, "this thing can not only be used by one person. It can protect the life of the whole family. The auction price is five million gold ingots!" "Five million gold ingots?" The crowd had been looking forward to it. When they heard the price, their face became cold. "It''s like a lion opening its mouth. For such an unlucky thing, the reserve price of the auction is $5 million!" "Yes, yes!" "This black impermanence is the last auction. Since there is no, let''s break up." The distinguished guests didn''t want to stay much and got up and left one after another. Seeing the distinguished guests leave the ghost city, people came to see them off in an orderly and polite manner. Duanmu yawang looked at the people leaving downstairs and yawned. When he took back his sight, he inadvertently saw the man and Woman Downstairs watching the people leaving. He was not nervous, but his face loosened. Like... Relieved? Duanmu Ya looked, touched her chin and narrowed her eyes slightly: "it seems that, as I expected, the bell is soft and black impermanence. They really deliberately raised the price for auction. It is estimated that they just don''t want people to buy it." The little white deer was speechless: "since you don''t want to auction, don''t take it out. Why?" "Five million!" The little white deer was interrupted before he finished talking. The voice of five million people was deep and hoarse, but it was loud. It rang through the whole building. Everyone who didn''t leave heard it clearly. The man downstairs obviously didn''t expect someone to make an offer and was stunned. Chapter 412 Duanmu yawang was surprised to hear the quotation. What surprised her most was that the voice of the quotation sounded on her left hand, and it didn''t sound like the sound of the road. Duanmu yawang was thinking so, and the angry voice from the road rang out on the left: "emperor kill, what are you doing? Who asked you to make an offer?" Is it the price of the emperor''s report? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and was curious. She gently waved her hand, moved the screen on the left with her spiritual power, and looked to the left through the sparse bead curtain. She saw the tall and straight emperor with his back to her direction and said to the road sitting in the VIP seat: "I want black impermanence." "You want black impermanence? Can you afford it?" Ma Luyao sneered and slapped the case: "you came with me. What qualifications do you have for auction? If you bid, it is equivalent to my bid!" The emperor killed Dong and knelt down without saying a word. "You don''t have to kneel down to me. I can''t stand this." maluyao''s face is extremely ugly, and his eyes are full of haze: "this thing today..." "Guest, I''m a little distracted at the bottom. I can''t hear it clearly. Can I quote the price again?" Before he finished talking, he was interrupted by the man in charge of the auction downstairs. Duanmu Ya looked at Wen Sheng, turned her head and continued to look downstairs. Then she saw that a man and a woman downstairs had adjusted their look. They all looked up with a smile and looked away from the road. As soon as he heard the man''s words, he was about to say that he was wrong, but the kneeling emperor had taken the lead in saying: "five million gold ingots!" As soon as the man heard this, his lips trembled almost invisibly, but he still kept a smile on his face: "OK, in addition to this guest, are there other guests who need to make an offer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A moment later, no one answered. Duanmuya looked downstairs and found that the woman couldn''t laugh, and the smile on the man''s face was very reluctantly, but she still said, "five hundred thousand times, five million twice, five million..." "No one wants to quote!" when maluyao heard this, the whole person couldn''t control it. After all, he couldn''t take out five million gold ingots, but once he took them out, it was equivalent to hollowing out his xianma villa! He couldn''t bear it. He suddenly stood up and angrily interrupted the man, "you heard wrong just now. No one wants to make an offer!" The ghost was kneeling straight with a cold and hard voice; "Master Ma, I want black impermanence. As long as you give me black impermanence, the emperor''s life is really yours..." "Funny!" the road heard it and sneered. His face was full of ridicule: "who do you think you are? You''re cheap. When is it worth five million gold ingots?" "I''ll do whatever you want me to do." The road is far away, the eyes flash, and the look seems to be a little loose. The emperor added, "I do what I say." His lips moved twice on the road. He was about to speak, but a voice came from one side: "Ma Zhuang master, what''s the matter?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and looked at it. On seeing this, he was surprised to find that the newcomers were two men. The two men, one wearing silver robes, the other wearing black robes, one black and one white, but both looked like a crown of jade and looked very good. The two were about thirty years old, tall and straight, and looked very calm. As soon as he saw them on the road, he immediately stood up, arched his hands and said politely with a smile: "how did the two masters come? It''s really impolite!" Principal? Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. Could it be that these two people are the main business of the ghost city? I didn''t expect these two principals to be so young! The man in white curled his lips and smiled. His smile was as warm as the sun. He had the ability to appease people. When he saw the smile on his face, his face was much better. The master in black didn''t have any smile on his face and said coldly, "it seems that there is an offer in your VIP room just now, but there seems to be some controversy. Our two brothers came to understand the situation." When I heard it from the road, my face was a little ugly. I guess I felt ashamed. "I''m really sorry to disturb the two principals. In fact, the offer just now is just a servant under Ma. I don''t know what the so-called random report is, not Ma''s advice..." "I see." After saying that he didn''t understand the road, the man in white smiled leniently: "Bo has understood what''s going on. Villa leader Ma, we have dealt with each other many times. We naturally know how you are alone. What we pay attention to in business is your love and my wish. Forced buying and selling is not our ghost market style." As soon as the road was far away, he knew that he didn''t have to worry about it. He immediately hugged his fist and thanked him: "thank you, master Bo. Forgive me." "You''re welcome. Villa leader Ma is our VIP. We can''t make such a mess because of such a small matter, can we?" when the white clothes leader said, a pair of narrow peach eyes glanced at the emperor''s death. No, in fact, he didn''t look at it. When he looked at the emperor''s killing, his eyes were calm, like looking at a mass of air. Duanmu looked at him, narrowed his eyes slightly and thought: this man has the ability to eat people without spitting bones! "Yes." it seems that the whole person relaxed and began to talk and laugh with the two principals. "Today, Ma accidentally photographed a bottle of medicine. He was very happy. The two principals worked hard." "Where, where." the man in black and the man in white arched their hands together, "it''s right to do our best for everyone." after saying that, they didn''t notice a trace. Qi Qi glanced at duanmuya. Duanmu yawang was frightened and had time to buy an idea. They turned back together. Duanmu yawang always felt nervous: "did they find me peeping here and give me a warning?" "These two people, whose skills are unfathomable, must be above you. Even if you lose your breath, as long as you are a living person, they will feel it." the little white deer frowned and said, "as for the warning, you should not be. You are a VIP in the ghost city." "Never mind him!" Duanmu yawang shrugged indifferently. "Now that I''ve been found, I''ll look at it openly!" "In fact, these little things are really not worth disturbing the two principals." maluyao said with a look of regret: "however, Ma is very grateful for the understanding of the two principals. Ma has some important things to do in the village, so he left first." The two masters held fists and said, "Ma Zhuang leader, please walk slowly." The road looked down at the kneeling emperor, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing on your knees? Is it disreputable that it is not enough to lose face?" The emperor closed his lips and said nothing. He came to the auction to offer not to buy, but also alerted the two principals. This matter has humiliated the road far enough. He really has no time to pay attention to Emperor Sha: "don''t leave soon, bear the consequences!" After that, he snorted coldly and left with his sleeves. Chapter 413 The emperor closed his lips and looked up at the two masters. The leader in white smiled at him. Emperor Sha not only didn''t feel relaxed, but his jaw tightened up. He took back his sight, stood up and walked quietly along the road. Duanmu yawang thought thoughtfully: is the emperor afraid of killing the white master? Are they familiar? The master in white looked at the shadow of the emperor''s killing and smiled. He didn''t know whether he said it to the master in black or said to himself: "unfortunately, he was a good seedling." The leader in black didn''t seem to hear the words of the leader in white. He didn''t speak. As soon as he turned his steps, he turned his side eyes, and looked straight at Duanmu ya. "Master, what does he think you want?" Duanmu Ya looked speechless. With a wave of his hand, he pulled up the bead curtain, then got up from the VIP seat, walked towards the two and hugged them. "It''s better to see the two masters than to hear everything. I''m Gong Yu." "You''re welcome." the master in white smiled and asked, "your surname is Gong Yu?" "Exactly." "It''s Gongyu''s son. It''s disrespectful." the master in white bowed his hand and said politely: "no, Bo Yalan." Then he pointed to the master in black and said, "this is brother Li Mo min." Duanmu yawang smiled: "in the future, if you have something to do, you have to bother me a lot, Mr. Bo calendar." "You''re welcome." Bo Yalan said very well, "ghost city still needs everyone''s patronage." Duanmu yawang smiled but didn''t answer. From beginning to end, Li Mo min didn''t speak. However, Duanmu yawang could feel that when she spoke with Bo Yalan, Li Mo min''s cold eyes scanned her whole body mercilessly, as if to see her whole person. Duanmu yawang was glad that he was wearing a cloak, the whole person was wrapped tightly, and the ring on his hand was put away. Otherwise, with their poisonous eyes, they didn''t know what to see. However, these two people are unique enough to look at people so openly. "Two masters." Just when Duanmu yawang was thinking of leaving, Mr. Tan came. He came to Bo Yalan and Li Mo min and shouted respectfully. "Yes." The one who opened his mouth was still Bo Yalan. He smiled and asked Mr. Tan, "are you busy over there?" "Yes." Li Mo min squinted at him and said coldly, "what''s the matter with us?" Mr. Tan looked at duanmuya and said, "my subordinates are looking for a guest." "Oh?" as soon as Mr. Tan said so, Bo Yalan and Li murin looked at duanmuya together. Bo Yalan said, "it turns out that this Gongyu childe is your guest. No wonder he is so strange." Gongyu? Mr. Tan was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that Duanmu yawang had never reported his name to them. "Gongyu childe came to ghost city for the first time a few days ago. He is a new distinguished guest." "New distinguished guest?" Bo Yalan''s mind turned quickly. As soon as he heard it, his peach eyes turned. "Since you can be a distinguished guest, now you can come to see him in person. Is this Gongyu childe the guest who sent medicine to me as a gift to meet my brother?" Mr. Tan nodded: "the principal is very observant. That''s it." Li Mo min listened and looked at Duanmu ya. His eyes suddenly became sharper. "Bo Mou was surprised." Bo Yalan looked at Duanmu Ya Wang, whose hands were as white and tender as green onions. He seemed surprised: "we all thought he was an old man who could refine such good medicine. Unexpectedly, it was made by a young man! Gongyu is really a hero!" Duanmu looked at him with a faint smile: "I don''t dare. Thank you for your kindness." "Don''t be polite, Gongyu." Mr. Tan looked at it and said, "your medicine is very popular with the two principals. You are so young and have such achievements. Your future is unlimited!" "Yes." Bo Yalan nodded and agreed with Mr. Tan''s words. He thought of something and asked Duanmu yawang, "it seems that Gongyu didn''t speak at the auction just now, but he didn''t see anything?" Duanmu Ya looked at it, his eyes moved, and said frankly, "every item at the auction just now is a rare treasure. How can he not see it? He''s just shy in the next bag and doesn''t mean to bid. Here is just to open an eye." Bo Yalan didn''t take Duanmu yawang''s words to heart. She just thought she was too polite. "Gongyu childe really likes to joke. You just saw it. Your bottle of medicine is worth millions of gold coins. Why be so modest?" Duanmu looked at ya, but smiled and said nothing. Seeing Duanmu yawang standing quietly, he didn''t reply. He was still not proud or happy to praise the two principals of their ghost city. It''s really rare that the clouds are light and the wind is light. Bo Yalan and Li Momin looked at each other and exchanged a message: this boy is by no means a thing in the pool! It is estimated that it is far more complicated than they thought! Bo Yalan''s eyes moved for a moment, Duanmu looked and said with a smile: "Gongyu, your bottle of medicine, our brothers like it very much. It''s that your gift seems to be heavier. Our brothers deserve it." "Little meeting ceremony, please don''t take the two principals to heart." Duanmu yawang certainly knew that Bo Yalan was just a scene, but when she saw that the time was right, she couldn''t help asking, "by the way, there''s one thing, can you ask the two principals?" "It''s just OK." Bo Yalan nodded and said politely, "if you have anything, please just say it." Duanmu yawang: "Ling rouxin, will there be an auction in the future?" after that, she narrowed her eyes and carefully observed the look of the three people. Bo Yalan and Li Mo min looked as usual, but Mr. Tan''s face changed slightly. However, he soon hung his head to cover up the abnormality. Bo Yalan smiled and didn''t answer Duanmu yawang''s words. With a curious smile, he asked, "it turns out that Gongyu is interested in lingrouxin?" "I''m not interested." Duanmu yawang smiled and sighed, "to tell you the truth, I just think lingrouxin will be suitable for my fiancee. I''m about to get married and want to use it as a bride price." "Poof!" The little white deer was drinking tea. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, he immediately gushed out: "master, you really don''t make a draft when you lie!" Huofei blinked her beautiful eyes and agreed: "sister is talking nonsense!" Duanmu yawang: "go, don''t make trouble for me." "It''s rare that Gongyu turned out to be a man of deep love." Bo Yalan sighed after listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, and then said sorry: "just, I''m afraid we''ll disappoint the guests. All the auction products in our auction will be auctioned only once. If there are no guests at the first auction, it won''t be auctioned again." Chapter 414 Duanmu yawang was not surprised by this answer. His eyes turned and continued to ask, "can I make a private transaction without auction? That is, after a period of time and raising enough money, can I talk to the ghost market about the sale of lingrouxin again?" As soon as Duanmu yawang''s words fell, Mr. Tan''s forehead was stained with sweat. Obviously, he was afraid to ask duanmuya this question. Duanmu yawang noticed, but he didn''t see it. "Guest, I''m very sorry. The auction products are only sold in the auction house," Bo Yalan said with an arched hand. "We will have a special channel to deal with the things that fail in the auction and will not sell them to anyone. This is the rule of the ghost city. Please forgive me." "OK, I see." Duanmu yawang knew that lingrouxin would never take away again. "Thank you for your answer." "You''re welcome." Bo Yalan said with a smile, "Gongyu has excellent drug refining skills. If you can, if you still have good drugs to sell in the future, please remember to contact our ghost city." Duanmu yawang nodded: "OK, it''s a great honor." As soon as Duanmu yawang''s words fell, a man hurried over and whispered something in Bo Yalan''s ear. Bo Yalan waved him down and said to Duanmu yawang calmly: "Gongyu, we still have something to do, so let''s go first. If you have something else, please talk to Mr. tan." After that, he asked Mr. Tan to say, "treat your guests well." "Yes." Mr. Tan answered seriously. Bo Ya LAN and Li Mo min nodded to Duanmu Ya Wang, and Kuo didn''t leave. Looking at their backs, Duanmu Ya looked at their eyes and said to Mr. tan with a smile: "I never thought that the two masters of ghost city were so young." "The two leaders are really young and promising, but you are also gifted, Gongyu." Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. Seeing Mr. Tan constantly wiping sweat, his eyes flashed: "Mr. Tan, are you very hot?" Mr. Tan wiped his sweaty hands and said with a smile: "I''ve been running for too long. It''s really hot." "I see." "Guest, I came to see you this time. In fact, I know Master Ru. I want to talk to you about something." Mr. Tan explained his intention at this time. "I wonder if Gongyu has something urgent to leave?" "Master Zhiru is looking for me?" "Yes." Mr. Tan nodded. "Can you take a step?" Duanmu yawang didn''t understand what master Zhiru was looking for, but she really had nothing to do. "I''m not in a hurry. Mr. Tan, please lead the way." "OK," Mr. Tan said with a smile, "this way, please." "OK." Duanmu yawang went to see Master Ru with Mr. tan. This time, I went back to the VIP room. As soon as he opened the door, master Zhiru saw Duanmu yawang and Mr. Tan and immediately welcomed them out: "it''s very kind of you to come." Duanmu yawang smiled at the speech, followed master Ru and sat down on one side and asked, "master, why are you looking for me this time?" "This..." Duanmu yawang saw that master Zhiru wanted to stop talking, "master, just say what you have." "That would be impolite." master Zhiru coughed a little, looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "I don''t know if the guest has medicine of the same level as the speed-up powder sold at the auction?" Then, afraid that Duanmu yawang didn''t make people embarrassed, he hurriedly said, "if there''s no similar, other drugs with the effects of zhengsan and Zhengsi are also OK." Duanmu Ya looked and understood: "the ghost city is short of medicine?" "Guest, that''s strange." master Zhiru looked at Duanmu yawang strangely: "In the world, there are very few herbalists who can practice at the level of a great herbalist. At the same time, there are very few great herbalists who can practice good things. The people who seek medicine and the people who refine medicine have been in an extremely unbalanced state for a long time. In fact, it is not that the ghost market is short of medicine, but that the world is short of medicine. That is why the herbalist is so popular, and you can only get a bottle of medicine The reason why we can sell at such a high price. " Duanmuya looked at master Zhiru and said, "so for every guest who uses medicine as a chip, the master will ask such a question?" "No, no, no, guest, you misunderstood." master Zhiru''s eyes flashed, and some pride flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "herbalists are also graded. Ordinary herbalists can''t enter our VIP room, let alone today''s auction." "The master invited me into the VIP room, but he invited me too casually." Duanmu yawang tapped the table gently with his fingertips and said in a neutral voice: "after all, I have medicine, but it doesn''t mean that I refined it. I never said I was a pharmacist." "Guest, this is too belittling. I know you." master knows you deeply. "In fact, at the beginning, I''m not sure if you''re a pharmacist, although your speed powder is very precious." Duanmuya looked at the hand knocking on the table and said, "how did the master think I was a herbalist?" "You know countless medicines." "A bottle of speed-up powder that seems to be very precious in the eyes of my old man. You can use it as a chip and give it to the two masters as a gift. It also has a very high purity." "And the second transaction you mentioned to me before the auction, ordinary people won''t do that." Master Zhiru said three at once. He thought Duanmu yawang was the reason for the herbalist. Master Zhiru said, and the whole VIP room was quiet. Duanmu yawang lowered his head and didn''t speak. For a moment, he was uneasy in the face of master you. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "master you, do you ask me if I have any other medicine in my hand, but do you want to make a deal with me?" "Exactly." master Zhiru''s attitude is also very sincere. "To tell the guests, I mentioned it with the two principals just now at the auction, and the two principals agreed." Duanmu yawang thought of Bo Yalan and Li murin, and his eyes turned: "why don''t you talk about your so-called transaction, how should we proceed?" "In fact, it''s very simple. If the guests have medicine to sell, they think of our ghost market at the first time." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "that''s it?" "Yes." master Zhiru nodded and then smiled: "of course, if our ghost city needs any medicine, Zunjia can provide help and support, it would be better." Then, afraid of Duanmu yawang''s disgust, he added: "of course, as a reward, our ghost city will also provide you with all the help you need. Just like today''s auction, all auction products give you the right to choose first. As long as you like them, you only charge 80% of the auction price. Our transaction must be mutual assistance and will never let the guests suffer." It sounds tempting. Duanmu looked down, tapped on the table and meditated. Chapter 415 Master Zhiru and Mr. Tan waited patiently. A moment later, Duanmu yawang knocked on the table, raised his head and said to master Zhiru, "I''m not sure about this. I need to think about it carefully and give you a reply." "OK." master Zhiru was a little lost and rubbed his hands. "I hope your final consideration is the result of everyone''s joy." In fact, master Zhiru''s request is completely lowering his status. If usually only others ask for his share, how could he be so humble as now. However, the ghost market is thirsty for knowledge. This young man can practice such good medicine at a young age. If he practices more in the future, he will be better! Such a person is destined to be famous all over the world! In fact, at his age, with such achievements, he would have shocked the world. For some reason, it seems that he has never heard of this name. Of course, if such a talent is famous all over the world, there will be as many people trying to ask him for medicine in the future. Now he has not become famous all over the world. It''s better to make a deal first! Just because of this, he didn''t care even if he risked his face. Duanmu yawang listened to master you, but smiled. Seeing Duanmu yawang like this, master Zhiru couldn''t help being embarrassed. "Guest, I really make you laugh. I just appreciate you very much. Please forgive me if you offend me." "Thank you for your respect." Duanmu yawang stood up and arched his hands. "I''ll think it over carefully." "OK." seeing Duanmu yawang stand up, master Zhiru knows that she is leaving. He also stands up and smiles, "you have given us two principals a meeting gift in return for each other. If the guest is willing to deal with us, we will also give you the previous transaction as a meeting gift?" He meant to give her all the drugs she didn''t know? Duanmu Ya narrowed her eyes and smiled: "I''ve seen the sincerity of the ghost city. Thank you, master. I''ll come again in three days. I''ll give you a clear answer." "OK." master Zhiru smiled a little deeper when he saw that Duanmu yawang had a loose meaning in his words. Duanmu yawang bowed his hand and said goodbye: "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you." "Where is it?" the master smiled. Regardless of Duanmu yawang''s delay, he and Mr. Tan personally sent her to the entrance and exit of ghost city and watched her leave. Duanmu yawang left. He was still standing at the entrance of the ghost city. He didn''t take back his sight until Duanmu yawang''s back disappeared at a corner. Mr. Tan looked aside and asked with some worry: "master, do you think Gongyu will promise in three days? Gongyu didn''t reveal anything. His subordinates are really uncertain." Master Zhiru sighed and said with a heavy heart, "Oh, don''t mention you, I''m not sure. This guest looks young, but he''s exquisite and intelligent, and seems to like being alone very much. If he makes a deal with us, he will definitely be involved in our ghost market. He shouldn''t like this involvement, so it''s very hanging." Mr. Tan said: "such a calm person is actually the most rare." "So." master Zhiru turned back and said, "you are so young and have such achievements. Plus you are so calm, you must be a person without arrogance and impatience. Your future is unlimited. I have been thinking about him since I met him three days ago!" As soon as Mr. Tan listened, his mind changed: "master, do you want us to ''understand'' him, and then..." "Don''t do such a stupid thing for me!" Master you looked back and glared at Mr. Tan fiercely, "this transaction, we only use the word sincerity to impress people. Since you dress up like this, you certainly don''t want people to know who he is. If we go to ''understand'' him privately and are known by him, we will be unhappy. Then, we don''t want to cooperate with him." "But master, you also saw it at the auction. Just after the auction of the bottle of medicine, VIP people kept sending people to ask where the medicine was obtained. His breath is weak. It is estimated that his kung fu is average. If we don''t check it, it doesn''t mean others..." "You have a point." master Zhiru reached out his hand to interrupt him, looked down and thought for a while, and insisted: "however, we still have to stick to our principles. We can send someone to protect him, but don''t touch his bottom line." Mr. Tan nodded: "yes, my subordinates understand." After that, he hesitated: "but master, send someone to protect him. It''s estimated that he can''t wait until he agrees to cooperate with us. After all, once you transfer people, you have to go through two masters." Master Zhiru pondered and nodded: "well, I will discuss this matter with the two masters." ¡­¡­ Here, Duanmu yawang was personally sent out of the ghost market entrance by master Zhiru. In fact, she was helpless. Master Zhiru''s enthusiasm was unexpected. But seriously, she really felt the sincerity of the ghost market. Duanmu yawang was a little away from the entrance of the ghost city. The little white deer looked at the master who was still standing at the entrance of the ghost city. His small eyebrows raised and the little ghost said, "master, the old man is really sincere. Look at his thirst for talents. You said, if you don''t answer him, will he follow the ancients to visit the cottage?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to answer. Huofei blinked and asked, "what is Sangu Maolu?" The little white deer immediately tangled. After all, Duanmu yawang''s last life and now belong to two different time and space. Huofei is a God. The little white deer doesn''t know how to explain these things to him. Duanmuya looked at him and said to huofei, "he''s talking nonsense. Don''t pay attention to him." "Oh." huofei nodded and looked at the little white deer: "Why are you talking nonsense?" The little white deer was immediately wronged. "Where''s the nonsense, young master?" Duanmu yawang smiled and was about to answer, but he saw the road and Emperor kill not far away. Her current position is a long way from the entrance of ghost city. It is a less populated path. There are various huts on the roadside. From this path, through this group of huts, you can reach the most prosperous street in Longwei town. Duanmu yawang was followed at the beginning. It was this group of huts that avoided the tracking. While maluyao and Emperor Sha were standing on one side of the path, as if they were arguing about something. Maluyao and his men all stared at emperor Sha angrily. Emperor Sha lowered his head with a thud, straightened his back and knelt straight in front of the road. Duanmu yawang frowned. Why did this man kneel down again? Chapter 416 Duanmu yawang came closer and heard the road kill the emperor coldly: "it''s no use for you to kneel. The auction is over! Also, I hope it won''t happen again today. If there''s another time..." "You promised to meet all my conditions." emperor Sha''s voice was very cold, and there was a warning in his voice. I was so angry that I couldn''t speak. Another subordinate at Luyao''s side pretended to be a tiger: "emperor kill, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. What is all the conditions? Whatever depends on the occasion, five million gold ingots. Is this small money? You should directly bid for it! Besides, the black impermanence looks very evil. What''s the use of it? Are you not afraid to die faster if you want it?" Emperor Sha raised his head slightly and looked at the man''s uninhibited eyes without a trace of temperature, "looking for death?" As soon as the man heard it, he shivered and immediately counseled, afraid to speak again. Looking at the emperor''s killing from a distance on the road, his eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, but he warned coldly: "black impermanence, you can''t auction it anyway. You can do whatever you like, but don''t forget your original oath!" Then, no matter what the emperor''s reaction is, shake your sleeves and go. The people around him looked at the emperor with disdain and followed him. And the emperor killed, still kneeling aside, drooping his eyes, I don''t know what he was thinking. "Master, he seems to want that black impermanence very much." the little white deer looked at it and couldn''t help interrupting: "moreover, I heard what master Ru meant. He seems to have always wanted all kinds of medicine. Why? Is he actually ill?" Duanmuya looked at him and was about to ask him not to mind his own business. Then she saw a small figure walking to the emperor''s side. It looked like a child, about six or seven years old, about to her waist, wearing a very wide black cloak similar to her, wrapped his body tightly. Duanmuya looked through his cloak and his hands were still exposed, but he was different from duanmuya. Instead of wearing gloves, he wrapped his hands firmly with layers of black cloth, and his skin was not exposed. Seeing those two little hands, Duanmu yawang immediately remembered the woman who tied her feet in the feudal era in her previous life and frowned. Also, the child seemed very weak and his breathing sound was very heavy. Duanmu yawang stood aside and was far away from him. He could still feel his heavy breathing sound. Listening to the breathing sound, Duanmu yawang uncontrollably thought of the fish that was photographed ashore by the sea, breathing weakly and dying. The little figure came to Emperor Sha. Two small hands gently dragged the kneeling emperor Sha, as if to pull him up. As soon as he saw the little figure, Emperor Sha immediately stood up and said coldly, "how did you run out?" "Cough!" The little figure seemed to want to talk, but he coughed out as soon as he opened his mouth. The little figure suddenly trembled like dead leaves on the tree and looked very uncomfortable. Moreover, as soon as he coughed, Duanmu yawang smelled a very unpleasant and extremely fishy smell of blood. Only those who have been seriously ill for a long time have this fishy smell of blood. The two children in the medical system also smelled the smell of blood and frowned together. The little white deer frowned, "master, is there any injury on this child?" "The details are not clear. I didn''t give him a pulse, and I didn''t check his body. How can I know? However, just listening to his breathing, I know that every organ on his body is very weak." Duanmu yawang saw that emperor Sha carefully picked up the small figure. "Cough ~" the child struggled powerlessly and his voice was hoarse: "brother, it hurts..." The emperor killed him and remembered something. He quickly put him down and asked, "OK, is it better?" "Cough, OK, better..." In fact, children''s voice is not as simple as hoarseness, but very ugly. It seems that their voice has been badly hurt. It is very rough. It doesn''t sound like a child''s voice at all, but like the voice of an old man who has been panting for a long time. "Still, still painful?" Emperor Sha was also a person who didn''t know how to express. Looking at the little man twitching, he didn''t know where to swing his hands and feet. The voice of the child was very trembling. "Cough ~" Unable to answer, the child covered his chest and coughed constantly. "He''s in pain." huofei said softly, biting her lips. "Moreover, he seems very fragile." The little white deer bit his finger and wrapped a bag of tears in his big eyes. "Fei Fei, you also think he''s so poor, don''t you?" Huofei looked at the tears in Mengmeng''s big eyes, frowned, and silently stretched out her hand to wipe him. The little white deer blinked. "Fei Fei, my tears are very valuable. Don''t wipe them. Keep them for the master to make medicine." As soon as huofei heard this, she immediately retracted her hand. Oh, she was quiet for a while and said, "then you should cry longer and shed more tears." "Wow ~" One day, the little white deer immediately flattened his mouth and cried, "Fei Fei, how can you be so bad to me?" Huofei: " Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. When he was about to speak, he heard emperor Sha whispering to the child, "let''s go back." "Cough, cough, cough..." The child is still covering his lips and coughing all the time. When he hears the voice, he is more and more painful. He is so painful that he can''t speak at all. Then, his body trembles badly and is shaky. He may fall at any time! Emperor Sha looked and wanted to reach out to help the child, but when he thought of something, he withdrew his hand. It seems that holding him is an extremely painful thing for him. "Cough!" The child coughed several times, puffed out a mouthful of blood, then shook his body a few times, and fell down as soon as his legs were soft. Seems to have fainted. "Xiaoli!" The emperor killed a look, but he didn''t care about anything. He quickly reached out to catch the child, picked up the child and was about to leave. However, at this time, he felt that there was another person around him. His eyes were cold and looked coldly to one side. He was surprised to find that this person was the one he saw in the VIP room, and her dress was very similar to Xiaoli. Even so, the emperor''s eyes were still cold and warned: "if you don''t want to die, go away!" Duanmu Ya didn''t say a word. Of course, he didn''t roll. He gently put his hand on that thin little hand and gave the child a pulse. This pulse tightened Duanmu''s eyebrows. Emperor Sha wears a mask, which makes people can''t see his face clearly. However, his eyes looking at Duanmu Ya almost want to break her into pieces! Duanmuya looked at her little hand and said coldly, "if you don''t want him to die, you''d better not kill me." after that, she reached into the medical system without trace, picked out a bottle of medicine, poured out a medicine from it, opened her cloak and wanted to feed medicine to the child. Chapter 417 "What are you doing?" When the emperor saw Duanmu yawang''s action, he immediately reacted very strongly and shot Duanmu yawang''s hand in one fell swoop! He was very hard. Duanmu yawang focused on feeding the medicine to the child. He couldn''t dodge for a moment. He slapped his wrist. The whole hand was numb, and the medicine in his hand was directly thrown away. "Hiss!" Duanmu yawang was hurt and took a breath. He was too angry to speak. "Master, are you all right?" "Sister, are you okay?" "Nothing." Duanmu yawang said so. In fact, she was in severe pain and grinned and rubbed the place where she was hurt. She rubbed her wrist and stared at her emperor. She was too lazy to take care of too much. She threw the bottle of medicine in her hand to him and said coldly, "if you don''t want him to die, you''d better feed him." Then she turned and walked away, regardless of whether the emperor wanted to kill or not. Emperor Sha looked at her back coldly. Through this small street, you arrive at one of the busiest markets in the town. The market is very large. There are many things to sell on both sides, including food, play and everything. The little white deer had little interest in playing, so he only stared at the food. Look at those who eat with a sweet smell and lick their little lips constantly. Duanmu yawang cried and laughed: "xiaobaibai, look again, the saliva is flowing out." The little white deer wiped the corners of his mouth and pursed: "master, I really want to eat these. I haven''t eaten these things for so long. It looks delicious." "Just your greedy mouth, Fei Fei didn''t say." "Fei Fei doesn''t say it''s because he doesn''t like it. I like it. I want to eat it!" Duanmu Ya looked speechless. However, after the little white deer mentioned it, he suddenly remembered that he was in the ghost city and forgot to ask if there was Xianlu sold there. Huofei hasn''t eaten since she was with her in Jiuyou mountain. Every day, in addition to practice or practice, she feels a little distressed when she thinks about it. Seeing Duanmu yawang, the little white deer did not respond, and spoiled his fingers: "master..." "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." Duanmu yawang was not angry. She happened to pass by several snack stalls, where she sold two strings of red sugar gourd, bought two exquisite sugar people, and then bought pine nut candy and other small snacks. Finally, she was full of both hands. In a corner, when there was no one, she put everything into the medical system, "here, eat, don''t make me feel like abusing children." "Yeah!" The little white deer cheered. When he was about to take over some things, he was full of them. He put everything on the table, couldn''t wait to pick up a bunch of ice sugar gourd, stretched out his little tongue, licked on the red sugar coating, and then narrowed his big eyes with satisfaction: "It''s very kind of you, master. I''ve wanted to eat ice sugar gourd for a long time. I can finally eat it today!" He licked it twice before he remembered huofei. He hurriedly picked up another string of ice sugar gourd, bumped his ass and walked towards huofei. He said excitedly, "Fei Fei, how about one of us? It''s very sweet and delicious!" The little white deer was fascinated by what he ate and satisfied with what he ate. When he told huofei, his small face was satisfied, and his big eyes were shining like stars. It was very beautiful. Huofei glanced at his eyes. She was still hesitant, but when she saw his little tongue licking the ruddy sugar gourd, she couldn''t help but lower her head and licked it gently on the sugar gourd he handed over. Um... Sticky. When the tongue sticks back, there is a very comfortable taste rippling in the mouth. It feels very attractive and makes people want to eat. Is this... The sweet taste? It feels a bit like the ice dew in jiuzhong sky. It''s cool. "Fei Fei, is it delicious?" the little white deer took a bite of sugar gourd, looked at huofei and asked crisply. "HMM." huofei liked it, answered, stretched out her little hand, took the ice sugar gourd in the little white deer''s hand, held it in her hand, stretched out her little tongue and licked it gently. The more he ate, the more he liked it. The corners of his mouth turned up and his big eyes bent. Suddenly, the beautiful little white deer looked straight. He forgot to chew the sugar gourd in his mouth, so he looked at others straight. "Your mouth is watering." Huofei''s beautiful eyebrows frowned and didn''t dislike him. She gently wiped his saliva with her sleeve. Huofei''s sleeves were snow-white, embroidered with red maple leaves. The little white deer ate sugar gourd, and his saliva was red and yellow. As soon as he wiped his saliva, there was a small stain on his snow-white sleeves. The little white deer regained his mind and looked at the small stain. He was a little embarrassed: "Fei Fei, it''s dirty. You don''t have to wipe my saliva next time... No, I won''t drool at you in the future." Huofei''s big eyes drooped and looked at the small stain. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. She didn''t speak. With a gentle wave of her sleeve, the stain disappeared immediately. "All right." Huofei said two words and continued to eat sugar gourd. He was already very good-looking. When eating, his small mouth was ruddy, against the bright colored ice sugar gourd. Duanmu looked at it and felt very cute! In fact, after the Brahma Sutra and Gong Yulan left, the little white deer was very bored in the medical system alone. Now there is more fire Fei. It''s good for two children to be together. However, where are gong yulanzhi and Sanskrit sutras? It''s not long since they left. When will they come back? Thinking of Gong Yulan, Duanmu yawang inevitably felt a little melancholy, and his mood was a little depressed. However, after going out for too long, she was still a little worried about the Zhongyong palace. She didn''t know how her grandfather''s legs were. She bombed the emperor''s underground palace at the palace. What would he react and would he vent his anger? Moreover, Gong yulanzhi didn''t know she came here. Maybe he went back to the imperial city and couldn''t find her. "It seems that I want to finish things here as soon as possible and return to the Imperial City as soon as possible." Duanmu yawang thought so, and planned to go to the inn to read the book as soon as possible, but through a furniture store in the market, she remembered that huofei didn''t have her own bed, so she went in and bought a small bed for huofei. She bought a small bed, a small mattress, a quilt and a pillow, and then put them into the medical system together. The two small beds were side by side and said to huofei, "Feifei, in the future, you can sleep with Xiaobai at night." Huofei bit her little lip: "can''t I sleep with my sister all the time?" "All the time?" the little white deer licked the ice sugar gourd and stared at him: "don''t you die? If Gong Yulan stops coming back and he knows that you sleep with your master, he will kill you." Gong yulanzhi? This was the second time huofei heard the name, but her heart beat hard every time she heard it. He felt that his reaction to the name was unexpectedly strong. When he was about to speak, Duanmu yawang slapped the little white deer on the head and said, "don''t talk nonsense to Fei Fei!" Then he whispered to huofei, "Fei Fei, you and Xiaobai are children. Isn''t it good for you two children to sleep together?" Huofei thought of Gong Yulan, hesitated and nodded, "OK." although he always saw the little white deer drooling when he slept. Chapter 418 Tianxin Inn Ma Luyao has been working on the first floor for more than half an hour, but the bell Busan sent to him has not arrived yet. He frowned and attracted people around him: "go and have a look, second patriarch..." Before he finished speaking, Zhong Busan''s voice sounded at the door of Tianxin Inn: "brother Ma, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." As soon as the road was far away, he immediately stood up and bowed his hands to meet him. "Brother Zhong, you can count it, otherwise I really have to worry. What happened along the way?" "There is something wrong with the flying ship, and the driving speed is slower." Zhong Busan said that the flying ship looked a little bad, and I don''t know why. This time, when the flying ship came to Longwei town from Jiuyou mountain, the flying ship had problems all the time, and nearly capsized several times! But it scared them half to death! "I see." "Brother Ma, have you been waiting here for a long time?" "I''m just a newcomer." Lu Yao smiled. While talking, he invited Zhong Busan and others to sit down at the table where he sat before. He invited the waiter to serve hot tea, personally poured hot tea for Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan, and brought hot dishes, hot rice and good wine to the waiter. "Brother Zhong and his nephew have been in Jiuyou mountain for nearly a month, and their faces are haggard." In fact, they are more than haggard. They originally entered Jiuyou mountain in Chinese brocade, but now their clothes are damaged and covered with dust. They look very embarrassed! Zhong Busan also knew that he was embarrassed now: "let brother Ma laugh." "Brother Zhong''s words are out of sight." maluyao pretended to be angry and poured another glass of wine for Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan himself. Then he asked incomprehensibly: "But brother Zhong, although the villa is not as big as jinwuzong, there are still places for you, your nephew and your brothers to live. Why don''t you stay in my villa and ask me to book a room for you in the inn? Don''t you think I''m not as simple as jinwuzong?" "Brother Ma, what do you say?" Zhong Busan scolded, "where can this Longwei town be more comfortable than xianma villa?" "Brother Zhong is..." Zhong Busan glanced around his eyes and found many people. He took back what he wanted to say and sighed. Ma Luyao didn''t notice before. He glanced around Zhong Busan and found that there were only Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan before he went to Jiuyou mountain. Where are there any brothers! The road is far away and his eyes are dark: "brother Zhong, Jiuyou mountain is really dangerous. All your brothers are elite people, but they will still be buried in Jiuyou mountain." Then he remembered something and said with regret: "brother Zhong, Xiuer''s business... Please forgive me for the change." Speaking of Zhong Yuxiu, Zhong Busan''s face sank and his hands clenched into fists! Sitting on one side, Zhong Huainan, who had never said a word, had a bitter look in his eyes. With a "pa" sound, the wine cup in his hand was crushed by him! "Huai Nan?" Zhong Busan frowned, "you are not a child. You must not be so rude!" Zhong Huainan''s jaw was tight and couldn''t bear it. After all, Huoran patted the case and got up: "second uncle! Nephew can''t stand it! We still haven''t been able to avenge Xiuer and Zongli''s brothers for so many days!" His voice was so loud that people in the inn looked at them one after another. Zhong Busan wants face most. Where can people see a joke? His face sank: "sit down! Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Zhong Huainan saw that everyone was looking at him. He calmed down and sat back. The road looked at them from a distance, and his eyes sank: "it turns out that brother Zhong Zongli''s brother was also killed by that waste? It seems that the waste has two sons. No wonder so many people can''t kill him recently." When Zhong Huainan heard this, his eyes darkened, he looked away at the road and asked softly, "master Ma, I dare to ask, is that waste in this inn?" "Exactly." when the road was far away, he leaned over and said something softly to Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan. When Zhong Huainan heard this, he suddenly patted the case and sneered: "master Ma, thank you for your careful arrangement. In that case, I''ll leave the matter of cutting the enemy to my nephew! I''ll kill the waste and avenge Xiuer!" "Huai Nan, don''t mess around." Ma Luyao frowned and said warily, "that man is probably playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He''s not a waste. Look at so many people who killed him in the past. Which one succeeded?" "Master Ma, don''t compare me with those minions! That waste is just tricky!" Zhong Huainan snorted coldly and looked arrogant: "nephew has made a lot of efforts recently and will be able to take that waste''s head!" Zhong Busan frowned: "Huai Nan, don''t be impulsive! Brother Ma is right. Don''t forget that you have fought with that waste. That waste can easily subdue you and Xiu''er and other brothers. Even if your skills have increased greatly now, how do you know if his skills have also increased greatly?" Zhong Huainan was unconvinced: "second uncle, people are already under our noses. Can we just let him go?" "It''s impossible to let him go!" Zhong Busan said, "but you''ve eaten a healing pill, and you''re the brother''s only son. I can''t let anything happen to you. We should be careful!" Zhong Huainan was discontented and said, "second uncle, are you afraid of him?" Zhong Busan''s face was extremely ugly. The road is far away and busy to ease the atmosphere: "well, brother Zhong Huainan, don''t be angry first. Brother Zhong just loves you and worries about your safety; brother Zhong, Huainan also loves Xiu''er and is anxious to avenge her. Everyone is right. Don''t hurt the harmony." As soon as Zhong Huainan and Zhong Busan listened, the two talents died together. "That man is so difficult, we should be careful." maluyao said, "brother Zhong, you two haven''t had a good rest for a long time. You don''t want to think about anything these two days. Don''t act rashly. These things might as well be left to me. I''ll test her strength for you first?" This time I went to Jiuyou mountain and lost too much. Zhong Busan is more and more careful now. When I heard the speech, I am naturally happy: "brother Ma, thank you. In fact, I shouldn''t bother you with such family affairs..." "Brother Zhong is very kind. You helped me a lot in those years." Ma Luyao interrupted Zhong Busan''s kind words, glanced upstairs and said with a smile: "well, brother Zhong, if my people can subdue him, I''ll leave a living man for you. Whatever you want to do, brother Zhong, what do you think?" "Good!" Both Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan are very satisfied with this. Chapter 419 "However, I haven''t noticed the trend of that waste before. I only know that he came to Longwei town and stayed in Tianxin Inn, but I''ve never met him. I still received the news. I heard that you deliberately lived in Tianxin Inn for this purpose, so I specially asked someone to watch his room." Zhong Busan nodded: "is there any news about that waste? What''s his trend in Longwei town?" "As you know, brother Zhong of Tianxin Inn never takes part in any struggle, so even if he tries his best, he can''t pry open any waiter''s mouth. He is very strict." Zhong Busan frowned: "is there no news for the time being?" "It can also be said that my people have inquired with other guests. It is said that I haven''t met him since he came into Tianxin inn the first day, and I don''t know whether he hasn''t gone out all the time." Zhong Huainan snorted, "second uncle, if so, do you want us to go directly to his room..." "No, let''s first understand the situation and see how his real strength is." Zhong Busan interrupted Zhong Huainan, "knowing yourself and the other can win every battle." after that, he was worried that Zhong Huainan was too impulsive. He glanced at him and warned, "Huai Nan, you must not act without authorization. Do you know the way?" Zhong Huainan''s eyes were dark, but his mouth answered: "yes, nephew knows." Zhong Busan looked at Zhong Huainan and was always worried. Zhong Huainan went to ask the waiter to have another bottle of wine. Looking at Zhong Huainan''s back from the road, he also frowned slightly: "brother Zhong, your nephew should be careful. His eyes are red, his emotions are too intense, and he is prone to accidents." Zhong Busan sighed: "I understand. He is the one in his heart. He can''t get out of the evil breath. He is uncomfortable in his heart." "Then remove the waste as soon as possible and comfort Xiuer''s spirit in heaven." Zhong Busan''s eyes were cold: "understand." ¡ª¡ª When she returned to Tianxin Inn from ghost city, Duanmu yawang began to carefully read the medicine list book of ghost city and record it while reading. Of course, she was still practicing hard most of the time. After all, cultivation is a long-term thing, which can''t be left casually. She hasn''t come downstairs these two days. Until that afternoon, she finished reading a medicine list and wrote down all the drugs she had never seen before. Just about to look through them to see if there were any loopholes, the little white deer was inside and sighed powerlessly: "master, when are you going to get it?" "What''s the matter?" Duanmu Ya looked at the two books carefully without looking up. "Master, I feel so bored!" the little white deer lay on the bed with an expression of lovelessness. "Can''t we go out for a walk?" Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and still kept her eyes on the book: "in my opinion, you see that all your snacks have been eaten. Now you are greedy. Do you want me to go out and buy you something to eat?" "No." the little white deer proudly refused to admit: "the snacks were eaten yesterday morning. If you want to be greedy, you won''t be greedy now!" Duanmu yawang felt the fire Fei who had been practicing. When the little white deer spoke, he also opened his eyes and looked at her brightly. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help turning the book: "Fei Fei, do you want to go out, too?" Huofei''s beautiful little head nodded and said in a nice voice, "sister, I want to eat sugar gourd." This is the second time huofei asked her. The first time was to ask her to buy lingrouxin, but she failed to meet him. This time, he wanted to eat sugar gourd, which was a small request. Duanmu yawang had no reason not to meet him. She put the book in her hand, stretched herself, and said with a smile, "well, it is said that the night market in Longwei town is also good. Let''s go out and play." "Yeah!" The little white deer immediately cheered, ran excitedly, leaned over and kissed huofei''s beautiful face: "Fei Fei, it''s very kind of you!" Huofei was stunned by the kiss. The little white deer kissed the man, ran away and ran out. His fat little hand hugged Duanmu yawang''s neck. I was soft in her arms and asked crisply, "master, can I go out? Just go with you. Don''t stay in the medical system." Is the little boy flirting with her? Duanmu yawang actually hurt him very much. Seeing that he looked forward to it, he couldn''t bear to refuse. He kissed him on his soft face and said, "it''s not impossible, but just go out." She didn''t have two children, but suddenly she had two children. It is estimated that she will be considered as abducting and selling children''s paper. "Can Fei Fei be together?" the little white deer didn''t forget huofei at any time. Duanmu yawang imagines the scene of himself swaggering through the market with two beautiful children with silver hair and purple eyes. It is estimated that it will cause onlookers, especially huofei is too beautiful. However, if she promised to take the little white deer without huofei, it would be unfair. After all, beauty is not a child''s fault. But, "Fei Fei, don''t you like places with many people and muddy breath?" "Well." huofei nodded, but still said, "I want to eat sugar gourd." "Well, well, I''ll let you eat." Duanmu yawang cleaned up and went out. Duanmu yawang went out in her cloak this time. After going out, however, she noticed that someone was following her as soon as she got out of the inn. Moreover, the ability to track her and annoy you this day is obviously higher than before. She sneered and deliberately quickened her pace. Then, at a corner, she hid. When those people followed her, she waved her hand and scattered a colorless and tasteless powder. "You..." The two people stared. They couldn''t believe Duanmu yawang found them. After all, they were first-class experts in xianmashan villa. However, when they finished the word, they fainted on the ground. "How dare you follow me?" Duanmu Ya Wang snorted coldly. "Go back to practice for decades and come back!" after that, she looked around secretly. In a dark corner, she took off her cloak, took off her mask, changed her blue contact lenses, put on a pair of purple beautiful pupils, and then cleaned herself up. Then, she changed from an unknown person in a black cloak to a light and moving woman wearing a red dress with silver hair. Huofei was stunned: "sister, have a good look!" Duanmu yawang smiled, "no matter how good-looking, it''s not as good-looking as Fei Fei." Huofei shook her head: "sister is beautiful." "Good boy." duanmuya looked and touched huofei''s face. Then she felt that her silver hair as long as the back of her waist was a little cumbersome. She tied up half of it with a red silk ribbon. As she tied her hair, she said to the two children in the medical system, "come out, babies." Chapter 420 Longwei Town, night market. The night market in Longwei town is more lively than that in Liuhuo imperial city. It is estimated that it is because it is the nearest town to Jiuyou mountain. In this town, people come and leave all day long. Therefore, all day long, people in all kinds of clothes can be seen on the busiest street of the market. Obviously, people from various countries are mixed here. People here, blue pupil, green pupil and purple pupil, except black pupil, have all kinds of eyes and colors. People have hurried steps, tired and stopped. Of course, there are also people who watch and play around. People came and went in an endless stream at the market. Among them, a small stall selling sugar gourd was surrounded by a dense group of people. The onlookers, male and female, looked inside one after another and talked while looking. In fact, there are no monsters beside the sugar gourd stall. There are only three guests. The three guests are one big and two small. Looking at the three people, there were only a few words left in their mouths, "Oh, you look good, especially the child on the right. How can a child look so beautiful?" There are everyone in Longwei town. In addition to those in the town, most outsiders are actually people with some abilities and backgrounds. There are as many excellent people as crucian carp crossing the river. They are good-looking and will not cause a sensation. But the three are different. In front of this big two small three people, not only have a pair of purple eyes, but also unprecedented excellence. The woman''s red lips are like cherry, her skin is snow-white and transparent, like fire, and her red clothes are elegant and flexible. When Yingying smiles, her eyes bend into a curved moon, as if carrying thousands of stars. It''s incredibly bright and beautiful. Looking at her, you can''t help laughing and people can''t help liking her. And two children, one is about two years old, and the other is three or four years old. The little child''s pink, snow-white and thick silver hair is assembled into two corners and tied with two ice blue silk ribbons. It looks lovely. When talking, it''s creamy and charming. That lovely appearance is the most outstanding master in the painting building. It''s the appearance of a fairy child outlined by the most outstanding master in the painting building. Of course, the most amazing thing is another older child. That child is the main reason for the crowd. The child''s silver hair was smooth, flowing with the wind, a red mark on his eyebrows, and his face was so delicate that people could hardly bear to look away. This place is obviously full of dust, but he is spotless. He seems to be wandering in the streamer. It is so beautiful that he takes everyone''s attention. These three people do not seem to belong to the world. People passing by saw these three people, and finally couldn''t help saying this. Maybe they are too excellent, so there is a pure temperament in their bones. Although people will watch, they don''t dare to approach them. They formed a circle a few meters away. Because of this distance, huofei didn''t feel uncomfortable. Along the way, Duanmu yawang was most concerned about huofei''s mood. He was worried that he disliked the mixed and uncomfortable atmosphere in the street like Gong yulanzhi. And huofei didn''t feel too uncomfortable all the way. The reaction was not as strong as Gong Yulan, so she was relieved. Originally Duanmu yawang thought that huofei was what she needed to worry about most, but unexpectedly, huofei was very talkative. As soon as the little white deer came out, the whole person became normal. Duanmu yawang originally wanted to give the two children a bunch of sugar gourd. After all, it''s not good to eat too many of these things, but the little white deer refused to follow. He refused to go with the wooden frame of the stall: "I want to eat three!" Duanmu yawang only felt the pain of naoren red. Because of this, the three have stayed at the sugar gourd stall for more than a quarter of an hour, and more and more people are watching. "Will you let go?" "No." when the little white deer saw Duanmu yawang fierce, his big eyes wrapped in a bag of tears and complained with milk: "I just want to eat sugar gourd. Do you want to abuse children?" He was very cute. His tearful appearance made the hearts of the onlookers crisp. One after another advised Duanmu yawang: "Miss, if a child wants to eat, sell it to him..." Balabala''s advice was a lot. When the little white deer saw that everyone was helping him, the whole man was even more wronged. "Look, look, people let me eat more." Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead and was about to speak. Huofei, who didn''t speak much, whispered, "sister, I want to eat more, too." As soon as huofei opened his mouth, the onlookers calmed down and all looked at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang felt that if she didn''t buy two more candied haws for the two children, these people would accuse her of being black hearted. She sighed and still didn''t forget to adhere to the principle: "it''s not impossible for everyone to want two more, but you can''t eat them all day, one at most a day, you know?" "I know." The two children responded with one voice. "Don''t you know yet?" duanmuya glanced at the little white deer holding the wooden legs of someone else''s stall. "For two strings of sugar gourd, even the stall legs, do you want to be shameless?" The little white deer climbed out from under the stall, smiled and ran over to hold Duanmu yawang''s thigh, "hum, my face is not so. Why don''t you have a face." Duanmu yawang was holding a child in one hand. He couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. His fingertips poked his tender face and scared him: "these things are too sweet. You eat so much. Be careful of tooth decay!" "No." the little white deer was not fooled and hummed, "where are those dirty things that dare to get close to my teeth?" Other people listened to the little white deer and thought it was just children''s language. They were so amused that they couldn''t close their mouths: "this child is so cute." Cute fart! Duanmu Ya looked at the little white deer in her heart and said, "why do you talk so much? Can''t you learn Fei?" after that, she smiled at the vendor of the stall, "brother, please give me four more strings." Everyone looked at Duanmu yawang from a distance, and only the vendor was close to the three. The vendor has never seen such a beautiful person. Moreover, the three people have a noble temperament, but there is no trace of pride. The woman is kind and beautiful when she smiles. As soon as he recovered, duanmuya looked and smiled, and he was stunned again. The little white deer was waiting for the ice sugar gourd. When he saw the vendor''s reaction, he was unhappy. "Why didn''t he pay attention to people, was he stunned?" Duanmu yawang did not allow children to talk: "can you talk well?" The little white deer stuck out its tongue and dared not say any more. Chapter 421 The peddler was stunned when the little white deer said so. He couldn''t help smiling: "Miss, how many strings did you say? How many strings did you want in total?" just now he was distracted. The three people knew that they were born extraordinary. I hope they don''t get angry. "Six strings altogether." "OK." the vendor was relieved to see that she was so good tempered. He picked six strings of sugar gourd and said with envy: "Miss, your children are not only talented, but also good-looking." "Thank you for praising me." Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to thank him. The little white deer danced with joy when he heard that others praised him. He thought of something. He leaned over and kissed huofei on his face, smiled and said to the vendor, "but do we look better?" Huofei was kissed red by him. Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh. "This little childe, I haven''t seen such a big one. It''s really beautiful." huofei is too eye-catching, and his eyebrows are so pure that people can''t catch dust. He almost doesn''t dare to look directly at huofei. Instead, he smiles and says to the little white deer, "young childe, you are also Yuxue lovely and pleasing." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he laughed and finished two shallow months. Until Duanmu yawang took the sugar gourd, gave the vendor gold coins and led him away, he still looked floating. Even Duanmu yawang didn''t give him the sugar gourd immediately, he didn''t react. When he reacted, Duanmu yawang had led him and huofei to the door of another small shop. The little white deer remembered the sugar gourd and licked his small mouth: "sister, I want to eat sugar gourd." Duanmu yawang had told them that both of them would call her sister''s outside. Duanmu yawang said without any discussion: "we''ll eat sugar gourd tomorrow, and we''ll eat bean curd tonight." after that, she led the two children into the shop. The small shop is not big. There are only five or six tables inside and outside. Each table is full of people. When they went in, a guest happened to leave. Duanmu yawang led the two children to one side and waited for the store to clean up the table. Only then did he lead the two children to come over. In fact, besides candied haws, Duanmu yawang doesn''t know what to buy for the two children. In fact, the little white deer is OK. He eats everything well, that is huofei. Although he is a God, he can''t always stop eating, or eat a string of candied haws every day? Because she happened to see the shop with tofu brain here, she led them over. Little white deer hasn''t eaten bean curd yet, but he is very interested in fresh things. Duanmu yawang holds him down on a high stool and looks around: "sister, what is bean curd?" "It''s tofu." "Is it delicious?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer when he saw an old woman smiling and kindly coming with 20000 bean curd brains, "Our tofu curd is made by my son who went to the highest mountain and picked the purest spring water. The tofu curd is fragrant, pure and slippery. In Longwei town for decades, the business has been unmatched by other families. It''s delicious. You''ll know when you eat it, young master." When she said this, she asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss, how many bowls of bean curd?" Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said, "two bowls first." "OK." the old woman looked around the three faces and smiled and narrowed her eyes: "Miss, your family is really lucky. Everyone is so handsome!" Duanmu yawang smiled. Although the two children could not be said to belong to her family, they still couldn''t help saying, "thank you, grandma." The old woman smiled and went back to work. After a while, two bowls of bean curd were placed on their table. The old woman smiled and said, "some people like to eat sweeter. If the nectar is not enough, please tell my old woman at any time." "Thank you, grandma!" The tofu of this family is different from the previous ones. It is estimated that there is cheese mixed with the aroma of this cheese. The white, fat and tender tofu is poured with two tablespoons of bright red nectar. It looks very attractive. As soon as the little white deer saw the bean curd, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Even huofei stared at her. Two bowls of bean curd, Duanmu yawang took one of them to the little white deer and asked him to scoop it with a spoon, while one of them was put in front of huofei, scooped up a spoon and sent it to his mouth, "Fei Fei, can you try it? Let''s feel it with our tongue and don''t eat if we don''t like it?" Huofei looked at the tofu brain sent to her mouth, frowned and avoided it. It was obvious that she didn''t like the smell. Duanmu yawang thought she wouldn''t eat, but he blinked twice. His small face came together again, stretched out his small tongue and licked it gently on the white tofu brain. But it was just a touch and the little tongue retracted. He pushed the bowl and said, "sister, I don''t want it." The little white deer liked it once. After a while, he dug up a small half of the bowl. He was surprised: "Fei Fei, why not? It''s delicious." Huofei whispered, "the turbid Qi is heavy." Duanmu Ya looked at it, immediately scooped a spoonful and tasted it. She found that the cheese flavor was very strong. As soon as she entered the mouth, the smell of milk and beans immediately filled the whole mouth. The old lady doesn''t exaggerate at all. This bean curd is really delicious. However, perhaps it is because it is mixed with cheese, which has a fishy smell of milk. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and waved to the old woman, "grandma, do you have bean curd without cheese?" The old woman didn''t understand: "your guest doesn''t like the cheese flavor? The best we eat is the cheese flavor." "My children don''t like cheese, so they want pure bean curd." "Yes, there are." the old woman said with a smile, "my old man can''t eat cheese. He gets sick when he eats it, so he will save some for himself. Wait, I''ll serve it for you now." After that, he turned and went to work again. After the old woman left, Duanmu yawang ate the bean curd that huofei had eaten. After a while, the old woman finally brought a large bowl of bean curd with a lot of nectar. There were two bowls of Duanmu yawang and little white deer in one bowl. The old woman explained with a smile, "it''s hard to find cheese in this town. This pure tofu is not worth so much money. Guests can give it half price at that time." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang didn''t say much. She scooped a tablespoon and fed it to huofei''s mouth, "Fei Fei, try again." Huofei stretched out her little tongue and licked it. Her big eyes lit up. "It smells good." "Delicious?" "Well." huofei stretched out her hand and took the little spoon in Duanmu yawang''s hand, "sister, I''ll do it myself." "OK, you can do it yourself." Duanmu yawang sighed a sigh of relief when she saw huofei eating tofu with her own spoon. It''s not easy to finally find a food that huofei can accept and nutritious. Chapter 422 The three were so excellent that they sat on one side and ate bean curd, which also attracted many passers-by. "Sister yu''er, those two children are so beautiful!" Suddenly, such a word went into her ear. On hearing this sound, Duanmu yawang just ate because of huofei, and his good mood disappeared immediately. Nima, how can you meet these people everywhere? The little white deer probably heard it, followed the sound and looked back. He was surprised to see Nangong leisurely, Nangong extraordinary, Zhu Jinyu, Nangong duo''er, Nangong yun''er and the evil old man sitting in a busy beef noodle shop next door. At the moment, they are looking at them one after another. As soon as the little white deer saw them, he was very unhappy and pursed his lips and complained, "sister, why are they everywhere?" Hum! What are you looking at? They are not good-looking for them! Duanmu yawang didn''t even bother to look back. He reached out to touch the little white deer''s head and comforted them: "ignore them. I''ll eat my own food and go after eating." "OK." the little white deer nodded obediently. In fact, Zhu Jinyu had noticed the people along the way and looked at Duanmu yawang one after another. Because, she and Nangong leisurely and a group of people, all of them are very excellent, but passers-by turn a blind eye to them and look to the other side one after another. It made her feel a little subtle. Therefore, I can''t help looking to one side. At this point, she was actually envious and jealous. After all, the two big and one small three are really excellent enough to attract everyone''s attention. Like everyone else, what attracts her most is huofei. When she first saw huofei, she was shocked. It was the first time she saw such a beautiful child. The important thing is that there is a mark of fire between the child''s eyebrows. His silver hair is elegant and his temperament is spotless She found that the child was very much like... That person in terms of temperament, appearance and feeling. That man is also excellent! Thinking so, she found that she still didn''t know the man''s name, where he was from, and where he is now She looked at the child in a daze. Huofei noticed that someone was staring at him with coveted eyes, and found that the man''s breath was rotten and smelly. She couldn''t help feeling sick. Her eyes narrowed and looked over there coldly. Zhu Jinyu met huofei''s line of sight, and then, somehow, he always felt that his line of sight seemed to control her with a powerful force! She felt that her throat was pinched hard, like she couldn''t breathe. She wanted to reach out and touch her neck to struggle, but she couldn''t move at all. She can''t even look away! In front of the child, like a high God, with a look in his eyes, he easily grabbed her! But after a while, she felt she was suffocating and her face was terrible white! "Sister yu''er? Sister yu''er? What''s the matter with you?" Nangong duo''er found the abnormality of Zhu Jinyu for the first time. She couldn''t push her, but she didn''t respond to her. Just like the ghost upper body in the legend, she stared at the very beautiful child! Nangong duo''er twisted her eyebrows and looked at the child. At this look, her head was dizzy and fell to one side powerlessly "Duo ER!" Nangong hurriedly hugged her. He just picked Nangong duo''er up, but he saw Zhu Jinyu sitting motionless. Blood gushed from his mouth. Soon, the whole chin and neck were red with blood! "Yu''er!" Nangong Youran was frightened and called out to Zhu Jinyu. She didn''t answer, but her hands and feet were cold. She hurriedly asked the old man on one side: "master, what''s the matter with yu''er, she..." The old man didn''t speak. His eyes stared at duanmuya and looked at them. He pinched his fingers and divined something. His eyes were very deep! Duanmuya looked at it, and his face was cold. He whispered to huofei: "Fei Fei, turn around and continue to eat." the old man was so evil that he really had to guard against it! "OK." huofei looked away at Duanmu yawang''s words, bowed her head and continued to eat bean curd. As soon as he looked away, Zhu Jinyu twitched his neck, breathed, breathed, and kept covering his chest and spitting blood! This appearance really frightened the people on one side. Nangong leisurely, in particular, didn''t know what was wrong with Zhu Jinyu. He only knew that once Zhu Jinyu had an accident, he couldn''t afford to go. He was busy caring and asked, "yu''er, are you okay?" "Cough, brother Huang, what''s wrong with me?" Nangong duo''er was not dizzy after huofei looked away, but she was surprised to see that she was leisurely held by Nangong. She had no recollection of what had just happened to her. "You just don''t know why, suddenly fainted." Nangong leisurely hurriedly replied Nangong duo''er. Seeing that Zhu Jinyu was vomiting blood and his face was blank, he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. "Yu''er, how about taking you to the hospital?" Zhu Jinyu didn''t answer. Looking at the black, red, black and smelly blood he vomited, he shook his hands and hurriedly took out a bottle of medicine from his chest, poured one into his mouth. After a while, her breath was better, but her neck was still very painful. She said to Nangong leisurely, "now, take me to the medical school." "OK." Nangong hurriedly picked her up and left. However, Nangong Bufan, Nangong Yuner, Nangong duo''er and the old man followed. Nangong Yuner was different from everyone. After she was shocked by huofei for a while, she always stared at Duanmu Ya intentionally or unintentionally. She didn''t look away until she arrived. She whispered to Nangong Bufan: "brother, I always think that woman has a good face." "Good looking?" before Nangong Bufan spoke, Nangong duo''er stared at her: "sister yu''er has been hurt like that. Do you still have dreams? If we had seen people like that, we would not remember?" Nangong yun''er drooped his eyes and said nothing. "Yun''er, let''s go." Nangong Bufan looked at duanmuya for the last time, then turned back and took Nangong yun''er away. Nangong Yuner and others left. Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. However, she heard Nangong Yuner''s words. Nangong Yuner probably recognized her. After all, although she has changed her hair color and eyes, she has no mask on her face. Of course, she is a little easy to look at, but it hasn''t changed much. She looks like Duanmu yawang. Just now, she almost thought Nangong Yuner recognized her. It would be a lot of trouble if she recognized it. "Sister, I want another bowl." huofei finished a large bowl of bean curd and licked her mouth. "OK." Duanmuya was glad to see that huofei could eat so much. The old woman had another bowl, and then looked at huofei thoughtfully. She was shocked at the bottom of her eyes. Duanmu yawang is aware of the confrontation between huofei and Zhu Jinyu just now. Is that... The power of God? Any look can control a person, so powerful! Chapter 423 Xianma Villa Before the arrival of Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan, maluyao had people prepare wine and vegetables to meet them. In addition, the inn was not a place to talk. Under the persuasion of maluyao, Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan still went to xianma villa. After three rounds of drinking, they were all slightly drunk. After a meal, everyone had almost eaten. Zhong Huainan pinched a small jar of wine with a gloomy face and kept pouring it into his mouth without restraint. Seeing that he finished drinking a small jar and wanted to bring the second jar, Zhong Busan immediately stopped: "Huainan, you are not allowed to drink any more!" "Second uncle, I......" Before Zhong Huainan finished, someone knocked at the door. Ma Luyao: "who?" "Villa leader, it''s Ma Rong. My subordinates have something to report." As soon as the road was far away, Ma Rong hurriedly said, "come in." The door was pushed open, and outside came a young man with some flickering eyes. At the moment, he ran in trembling with a cold sweat on his forehead. "What''s the matter with you?" when Ma Rong was seen on the road, he frowned: "it''s not the waste who asked you to stare at Tianxin inn. Why did you come here?" Ma Rong reported, "villa leader, the people in that room came out about two quarters of an hour ago." As soon as the road was far away, he hurriedly asked, "come out? How is he moving?" "Villa leader, listen to your subordinates first. It''s estimated that there was a little more accident than we expected." Ma Rong told him, "villa leader, do you remember a man wearing a black cloak next door at the ghost market auction?" Ma Luyao was dissatisfied: "I''ve seen it. Brother Zhong and I want to hear about the blue eyed waste. What''s the use of telling us about this?" "My subordinates found that the person who came out of that room was the auctioneer." "What? Are you sure you''re right?" "I''m sure my subordinates have made no mistake." Ma Rong looked serious: "his black cloak, height and weak breath can''t find a second person except him. After he left, all his subordinates inquired and found that the person who booked the room was Gong Yu, and the time of the room was these days. Just these days, the most people exposed the list. It''s estimated that he won''t be wrong." Zhong Huainan patted the case: "that waste man''s surname is Gongyu!" "Nephew Shi, don''t get excited." Ma Rong''s words didn''t loosen his eyebrows. He said to Zhong Busan, "brother Zhong, the waste in your mouth is a VIP of ghost city. It must be a big source." Then he sighed, "it''s hard for you to do this." Zhong Busan was still very proud in his bones. He snorted: "no matter how big he is, I want him to pay for his blood after killing Xiu''er! As for his family, there is no mistake!" When I heard it from the road, I hesitated at the bottom of my eyes. What I wanted to persuade, finally turned into a sigh. Zhong Huainan clenched his fist, squinted at Ma Rong and asked, "where is the man now after the waste left Tianxin Inn?" Speaking of this, Ma Rong felt guilty and his forehead was stained with thin sweat. But at the moment, the other three people looked at him. He had to tell the truth: "it seems that the waste man found our people tracking him just after he left Tianxin inn. When his subordinates saw that the stalker had never heard back, they sent someone to look for him and found..." The road frowned: "what did you find?" "All our people fainted in an alley." "Waste!" the road was angry and patted the case, "so you came back and told me that you lost someone?" Ma Rong didn''t dare to say anything, but obviously that''s what he meant. The road stared at him, "do you continue to send someone to find someone?" "Sent, but... There was no reply." Ma Rong bowed his head and said carefully: "he, he seems to have disappeared in Longwei town. Yes, no one has seen him since he went out from that place." Zhong Huainan: "did he leave Longwei town?" Zhong Busan was silent and thoughtful. A moment later, he had a flash of inspiration: "that waste seems to be good at camouflage. He has changed from a blue eyed person to a VIP in the ghost city. It can be seen that he has deep skills." "The second uncle means that he is still in Longwei Town, just pretending. Now his image has changed greatly?" "Yes." The road frowned: "if so, it may be more difficult to find him." "Not necessarily." Zhong Busan didn''t know what he thought. He sneered and said to the road, "brother Ma, let''s wait and see!" ¡ª¡ª Duanmu yawang finished eating with her two children, went to a secret place, changed back her clothes and cloak, and then returned to Tianxin inn. Not long after she changed her dress, she found someone following her on her way back to Tianxin inn. Tracking her all the way to Tianxin Inn, those talents withdrew. Duanmu yawang thought he could breathe a sigh of relief when he returned to Tianxin inn. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Nangong leisurely and others sitting at two tables and eating. Shit£¡ Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but swear. They even came to Tianxin inn! Nangong Youran and others are sitting at a table near the door, so no matter who comes in, they can see it. When duanmuya looked in, all of them looked at her as usual. However, seeing duanmuya looked like this, they soon looked away. But there is only one exception. That''s the old man. He drooped his wrinkled eyelids and stared straight at Duanmu Ya for a moment until Duanmu Ya looked over them and took ten steps to go up the stairs. He suddenly said, "stop!" Duanmu looked at nature and went upstairs without hearing it. However, as soon as she went up a step, the old man suddenly came in front of her and rowed straight towards her with dry hands like branches, such as Eagle claws! What the hell does this disgusting old man want? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, narrowed, turned around and kicked the old man''s claws. The old man obviously didn''t expect her to attack automatically and was kicked staggered a few times! And Duanmu yawang flew to the door with this strength! "Good, fast!" other guests in Tianxin Inn looked at it and couldn''t help exclaiming! Duanmu yawang stood at the door and looked at the old man coldly through his cloak without saying a word. The old man was attacked by Duanmu yawang. Instead of getting angry, he looked up and laughed, "hahaha, it''s interesting. It seems that you are more suitable to be a tripod stove than I thought!" Tripod furnace? Sitting at the table, Nangong leisurely, Zhu Jinyu and others who didn''t know why frowned when they heard this. Nangong yun''er asked Nangong Bufan softly: "brother, the master was in Jiuyou mountain before. It seems that he also said that the blue eyed man is suitable for his tripod furnace? Is there any connection between the blue eyed man and the man in front of him?" Chapter 424 Nangong Bufan''s eyes moved, "is this the blue eyed man in Jiuyou mountain?" "How is it possible?" Nangong duo''er on one side listened and looked at Nangong''s extraordinary eyes as if he were an idiot, sneering: "the blue eye''s breath is so weak that he is completely a waste. The man in black cloak in front of him can resist the master''s attack. Just now, he is at least an expert at the level of Linghuang!" Nangong Bufan smiled and did not refute. And Duanmu yawang listened to the old man''s words and his eyes hidden in his cloak suddenly condensed. The little white deer was also angry: "master, the dead old man is really sharp eyed, so he recognized you. However, he still wants you to be his cauldron until now. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!" "I don''t want to hurt you." The old man shook his body and came to Duanmu yawang. His old eyes flashing evil light stared at her: "of course, the premise is that you must listen to me." Duanmu yawang thought it was ridiculous: "who do you think you are, but an old bone that may fall apart at any time? Do you really treat yourself as a green onion?" Hearing Duanmu yawang''s voice, Nangong duo''er''s face changed: "is it really him? That blue eyed waste?" Zhu Jinyu also changed her face and looked at Duanmu Ya with deep eyes. When she followed Nangong leisurely, she not only didn''t find the trace of ancient gods and beasts, but also got into trouble with several experts and was seriously injured. Finally, she lost even the best tripod stove! For this, she regretted now! However, there was no place to find. It took no time to come. When she came to Longwei Town, this strange blue eyed person unexpectedly met her again! This time, she will never let him go! She''s going to kill him! Thinking so, her eyes were cruel, stood up, got up and left. "Yu''er?" Nangong frowned leisurely, "where are you going?" Zhu Jinyu didn''t bother to answer at all. He tiptoed to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to speak. The old man''s muddy eyes looked at Zhu Jinyu with disgust and warned: "I saw this man first. If you are interesting, get out of here immediately. Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking!" Zhu Jinyu glanced scornfully at the old man and looked like a toad: "master, even if it''s a tripod furnace, you should love me. If you want others to be your tripod furnace, you should also ask others if they want to be your tripod furnace!" The old man''s face twisted: "you want to die?" "Of course you can kill me." Zhu Jinyu has a light attitude and is not afraid of the old man: "however, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you kill me, you won''t live." The old man looked very ugly! Nangong leisurely, Nangong duo''er, Nangong Bufan and Duanmu yawang looked at it. Their faces were strange. They secretly guessed whether the old man had something to do with Zhu Jinyu? "What do you want?" Zhu Jinyu pointed to Duanmu yawang: "it''s very simple, he, I want it." The old man refused without hesitation: "don''t think about it!" As Zhu Jinyu was about to speak, Nangong duo''er couldn''t listen. She stood up and advised, "sister yu''er, what are you doing? What''s the use of this?" "If you don''t want to die, go back and sit." Zhu Jinyu said coldly, "don''t mind my business!" Nangong duo''er didn''t expect that she would be treated like this. Her lips trembled and said wrongfully, "sister yu''er, I''m just worried about you." Zhu Jinyu slanted her eyes and glanced coldly at Nangong duo''er. Her eyes were cold, there was no temperature, and there was no trace of warmth. Looking at her felt like looking at a dying man. Her heart trembled. She had never seen such cold eyes and trembled with fear! The Nangong on one side looked at him with drooping eyes and curved his lips without trace. Nangong frowned leisurely. He felt that his temper was getting hotter and hotter along the way. It was almost unacceptable. He pulled Nangong duo''er back: "duo''er, come back and sit!" Nangong duo''er was dragged to sit on the stool and hung her head. She didn''t dare to look at Zhu Jinyu again. Zhu Jinyu took back her sight and turned to look at Duanmu yawang proudly: "from now on, you follow me." "Hum!" Duan Muya Wang sneered, "I advise you to be self aware. If you don''t have such a big mouth, don''t want to eat anything, otherwise you will die ugly!" "Really?" when Zhu Jinyu saw Duanmu yawang questioning her ability, he was angry: "since you don''t want a face, don''t worry about me using a hard one!" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he turned his body, bent his hands, turned into Eagle claws, and stabbed Duanmu yawang straight! "Spirit Eagle fist!" Seeing Zhu Jinyu''s action, someone in the inn exclaimed, "who is this woman and why do you know how to use Lingying fist?" "Yes, it is said that Lingying boxing has been lost for a long time. I can see it here today. What is the origin of this woman?" People in Tianxin Inn looked at Zhu Jinyu one after another. What the hell is Lingying boxing? Duanmu yawang said he had never heard of it. However, I have to say that Zhu Jinyu''s attack was cruel and accurate. When attacking her, it was like an eagle catching a chicken. It was extremely swift and violent! Duanmu yawang jumped to avoid and dodged! A reflexive dodged and immediately went out of the door from the threshold of Tianxin inn! Zhu Jinyu catches up and attacks frequently! The little white deer looked at the medical system and frowned: "master, she seems to have made a lot of progress. Wasn''t she at the level of spiritual master before? Now, I just saw her fist. She should have reached the level of spiritual king!" But I haven''t seen you for a few days. What did Zhu Jinyu do and make such rapid progress? "Even at the spirit king level, so what?" Duanmu yawang disdained: "for me, it''s just a small skill!" When she said that, when Zhu Jinyu wanted to attack her again, she no longer dodged and directly attacked her. However, after two or three rounds, she beat Zhu Jinyu out of parry. Then, in her frightened eyes, she suddenly took her hand, grabbed her sharp hands like eagle claws and folded them hard! "Click! CLICK!" Two clear sounds sounded, and Zhu Jinyu''s hands were crushed and broken! "Ah!" As soon as Zhu Jinyu''s pupil shrinks, she screams loudly in pain. After taking two steps back, she kneels down on the ground! "It''s too early to call now!" Duanmu Ya looked at her this time and didn''t intend to let her go again. She sneered and condensed her Qi in the palm. Suddenly, when Zhu Jinyu, who was about to be one or two meters away from her, sucked it in with air, and the palm firmly held her head! Nangongduo''er in the inn saw it and screamed, "he wants to kill sister yu''er!" Chapter 425 The spiritual pressure on her head is very strong. Zhu Jinyu is forcibly restrained by the spiritual pressure and can''t move at all! She clearly knows that once the spirit balloon falls directly, she will be crushed to pieces! "You, you..." her unprecedented panic, regardless of her face''s plea: "let me go, I will never do anything to you again." "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Duanmu Ya looked at the spiritual pressure in the palm of her hand, and looked at Zhu Jinyu''s fear and smiled: "don''t shake. Don''t worry, I''m kinder than you think. I''m not interested in torturing you. I''ll make you die happily!" Then, the spirit balloon in her palm increased to the maximum in vain! "Yu''er!" Nangong Youran turned pale and asked for help: "master, you save yu''er, she..." However, before he finished, Duanmu yawang''s aura ball hit Zhu Jinyu''s head. Everyone present thought Zhu Jinyu was dead this time, but Zhu Jinyu, who couldn''t move, disappeared in the blink of an eye! "Bang!" Duanmu yawang had intended to smash the spirit balloon of Zhu Jinyu''s body on the ground in an instant, breaking a wide and deep hole on the ground! "Master, what about that disgusting woman?" The little white deer at the source of Linghu Lake felt very strange when he saw that Zhu Jinyu disappeared inexplicably: "she disappeared so fast, it''s not like her spiritual power can reach!" Duanmu yawang was also confused. She closed her palm and carefully explored around with her breath, but found that she could no longer find the slightest breath of Zhu Jinyu. She seemed to have really disappeared "Yu''er!" Nangong Youran and others were also surprised. They hurriedly ran out and sent someone to look for them. Although Nangong duo''er was afraid of her because of Zhu Jinyu''s attitude just now, she had to rely on her for some things in the future. She couldn''t help worrying and said, "brother, what''s the matter? Sister yu''er disappeared for no reason?" "You ask me, where do I know?" Nangong was so anxious that he wanted to ask the old man for help. When he turned around, he found that there was an old man in that position? "Master? Where''s the master?" Nangong leisurely was really flustered and at a loss: "why is the master gone? Master! Master!" After entering the south palace, leisurely said this, the people and Duanmu yawang found that the old man was gone! He and Zhu Jinyu disappeared inexplicably! The people watching the war in the inn were also shocked: "it''s strange. How can good people suddenly disappear?" "Yes, if you use flash to leave, there will be a trace, a speed, and strength to survive, but they disappear without trace!" Everyone talked about it. Duanmu Ya Wang also frowned, "little white deer, have you seen such a situation?" "No." the little white deer shook his head and looked at huofei: "Fei Fei, what about you?" Huofei was practicing and opened her eyes when she heard the speech. Her eyes were pure and confused. Obviously, he had no idea what had happened. "Fei Fei, you continue to practice." Duanmu yawang said to huofei. Seeing that he continued to practice obediently, he didn''t have a good way to the little white deer: "don''t ask Fei Fei. He is the only one in Jiuchong sky. No one has taught him anything. How could he know this?" "Oh." The little white deer pouted and nodded, "okay." Suddenly, she lost two core forces in the team. Nangong duo''er shook her body and pulled Nangong''s leisurely sleeves. She said with worry: "brother Huang, sister yu''er and the master are gone. What should we do?" Then he remembered something and was even more alarmed: "this time, sister yu''er and the master disappeared at the same time. How can we explain to the bamboo hall leader and father?" "Don''t quarrel with me!" Nangong leisurely was so upset that she couldn''t think about it. Finally, her eyes fell on Duanmu yawang: "yu''er and the master can''t disappear suddenly for some reason. Did you do something to them?" Duanmu yawang smelled the speech, turned his head and said in a cold voice, "are you questioning me?" Nangong Youran was not Zhu Jinyu, nor an old man. He immediately counseled: "I, I..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him: "I''ll ask you a question." "What, what?" "Do you want to die?" Nangong leisurely was stunned and didn''t speak yet. Nangong duo ER was determined this time. When Nangong leisurely pulled aside, he raised his voice and replied, "of course not!" "If you don''t want to die, get out!" Duanmu yawang looked at the two people across the gate of Tianxin Inn, pointed to the deep pit on one side and said coldly, "otherwise, this pit is your grave!" After talking, he came from the outside to the door of Tianxin inn. Although Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er feel humiliated, although this person is a blue eyed person, their ability may not be able to deal with if they unite. Seeing her coming, they all hid aside and made way for her. Duanmu looked over them and went upstairs quietly. The shopkeeper, who had been calculating with his head down, looked up at her back and sighed silently, "this is a strange man." so he continued to work with his head down. "Brother Huang, what should we do?" This is the Sui Xi Empire, whose strength is far higher than the Liuhuo empire. Even if Nangong dor is arrogant and naive, he knows that he must not be arrogant in this country. Especially in this Tianxin Inn, the people inside are not simple. Now they lose two backbone at once, and they have no guarantee. If they encounter any bad people, what should they do? Nangong leisurely didn''t answer. In fact, he was more afraid than Nangong duo''er! He is the crown prince. No matter what happens this trip, he should shoulder the responsibility! Thinking so, he inadvertently sat at the table with Nangong Bufan and Nangong Yuner, and said angrily, "what are you still doing here? Why don''t you help find a way quickly?" This place is originally complex. They are weak and have two beautiful women like flowers around them. It''s very easy to have an accident! He''s in a complete mess! Seeing this, Nangong Bufan and Nangong Yuner stood up, walked leisurely towards Nangong and whispered, "brother, I have a way." As soon as he claimed that his younger brother was Nangong Youran''s elder brother, Nangong duo''er widened his eyes and was about to get angry. Nangong yun''er said, "sister, we''d better not lose face and throw it to other countries." As soon as Nangong duo''er heard this, he thought it was reasonable. Sheng Sheng restrained his anger, but still said angrily, "of course I know. I want you to teach me a lesson!" Nangong yun''er smiled and didn''t correct what she just called Nangong leisurely a royal brother. "What''s the way?" Nangong frowned leisurely, "say it quickly!" Nangong Bufan said two words: "ghost city." Chapter 426 Back in the room, Duanmu yawang continued to look at the book, browse the medicine list, check for leaks and fill vacancies. When she checked all the medicine lists and confirmed that there was no problem, there was a sound of watchman knocking outside. "Dong Dong Dong..." That''s three. It''s already three o''clock. The little white deer and huofei in the medical system have already fallen asleep. Duanmu yawang put away the medicine list, waved her hand, and the window automatically opened. She looked out of the window. Since she lived in Tianxin Inn, people kept breaking in from this window to kill her every night. The window of her room was changed every day. However, a few hours have passed since she came downstairs tonight, and there is no sound or color outside. She looked out of the window quietly and thought deeply. After a while, she smiled. I don''t know what she thought. She said faintly, "it''s good. Finally, she can have a safe sleep." When they woke up, the little white deer and huofei were already practicing, and both of them were serious. She opened her eyes and stretched comfortably. "Master, are you awake?" The little white deer was serious for only three seconds. As soon as duanmuya woke up, he opened his eyes and immediately opened his mouth in high spirits. Duanmu yawang sat up, reached in and pinched his face: "I''m awake, but it has nothing to do with your cultivation. Continue your cultivation, or I won''t give you sugar gourd." "Oh." In fact, the little white deer wanted to say something, but he forgot everything by Duanmu yawang, and continued to close his eyes and practice seriously. Duanmuya saw this and withdrew her hand. She got out of bed and opened the door to let people bring washing things in. After washing, she looked at the large black cloak. She wanted to put it back into the medical system. After thinking about it, she gave it up. Instead, the medical system took out a set of crescent white clothes and put them on. She cleaned herself in front of the mirror and planned to go out with the black cloak in her hand. "Master, do you go out like this?" the little white deer in cultivation noticed that duanmuya wanted to go out and hurriedly called her: "if you do, you are not afraid of getting into trouble?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, he remembered something and exclaimed, "by the way, master, I want to ask you why our room doesn''t have a bloody smell today!" Before, he woke up early in the morning and choked with blood! Duanmu yawang walked to the door, opened the door and said faintly, "no one came to die. Of course, there is no smell of blood." "No one came to die?" the little white deer exclaimed, "do you mean no one came last night?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered and closed the door and went downstairs. "Why?" "Guess?" Duanmu yawang said and went downstairs. "I can''t guess..." the little white deer was a little discouraged. However, before he finished his words, he seemed to think of something and smiled hehe: "master, could it be your move downstairs last night, which was watched by some interested people, and then someone stepped back?" Although Duanmu yawang has been covered up with a cloak before, as long as she is a person with a heart, she will always find that she is actually the blue eyed person on the ghost city reward list. "Bngo! Congratulations, it''s almost what I thought." The little white deer smiled very proud. Both little tiger teeth showed up and said lovably, "so since they are afraid, you don''t have to wear a cloak to disguise, do you?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was downstairs when he said. As soon as she came downstairs, she found that people kept looking at her around the first floor. Duanmu yawang didn''t feel it. He casually picked a table and sat down, waving for a waiter to eat. Order something good. While waiting for the dishes, she poured herself a cup and drank tea quietly. Then she heard all kinds of pointing around, mostly about last night. At the table near her, the conversation between two people attracted her attention. A husky man asked softly, "is he the blue eyed waste on the reward list of the ghost city?" "Waste? You''d better not use this word." another refreshing male voice said: "you didn''t see his hand last night. The speed and the spirit pressure emitted from the whole body are at least masters of the spirit emperor level! Even if we work together, we can''t win him!" "So powerful?" "Otherwise you think." the boy tutted and sighed: "I''ve lived here for many days. I thought he must have died in the room that night, but we heard fighting every day last night, and it hasn''t stopped. We think he''s not dead. We thought he had experts around him. Now we find that he is an expert himself. It''s estimated that he cut down those people one by one!" The hoarse voice said, "it''s rare that a blue eyed person can be so powerful!" "He''s really different." the refreshing man''s voice was convinced. "He reminds me of someone." "Who?" "The black eyed man of the Liuhuo empire." the hoarse man pondered for a moment and then said, "isn''t it rumored that the black eyed man is not only a waste, but also a herbalist who has reached the level of a great herbalist?" "That''s just a rumor." the man''s tone in a clear voice revealed a touch of disdain: "we didn''t see it with our own eyes. Don''t believe it. It''s estimated that the small country of Liuhuo Empire deliberately fabricated it in order to attract attention." "That''s true." the hoarse voice agreed: "I heard that because of this rumor, many people rushed to the Liuhuo empire. Everyone came to the door to ask for an audience in person, but no one had seen the rumored Miss Duanmu. It is said that she was out to play." "The excuse of going out to play is too far fetched. You know, she is the only one with black hair and black eyes. If she goes out to play, someone must know. Now there is no news. She must be hiding." "Well, you have a point. I also heard that more and more people come to visit her. Her grandfather lied that he was ill and couldn''t see guests." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang listened to their conversation all the time. The corners of her mouth twitched a few times. Some unexpected things came to this remote town of the Sui Xi empire. However, the mention of Duanmu ligung in their words made her a little worried. "Master, don''t worry. Your grandpa is in good health. He must not be ill." the little white deer saw what chuduanmu yawang was thinking. "It''s estimated that he didn''t want to see those who visited Zhongyong palace, so he just made up an excuse." "No, grandpa is really ill." Duanmu yawang frowned slightly. "My grandpa is very upright. If he is not really ill, he will not make fun of his body. It is estimated that 90% of the illness is true." After that, she sighed, "it seems that I want to finish these things quickly and go back earlier." Chapter 427 After eating at Tianxin Inn, Duanmu yawang went out and went straight to ghost city. Because she didn''t wear a black cloak, the skull mask on her face and a pair of blue eyes were revealed to the public without reservation. Along the way, it is estimated that many people have seen the reward list of the ghost city, so they all recognize her. Along the way, many people looked at her and whispered all kinds of whispers. No one provoked her. Duanmu yawang ignored it and came to the entrance of ghost city unimpeded. Seeing her, the man wearing a cyan devil mask reached out and stopped her. The man looked at her carefully and recognized her as the person on the reward list. However, he didn''t know about Tianxin inn. He was surprised to see her, but he didn''t say anything. The business was as calm as ever: "ghost city is not a place where people can go in if they want to go in. If you want to go in, please follow the rules." Duanmu yawang guessed that it would be like this. She smiled and said, "please tell master Zhiru or Mr. Tan that my surname is Gong Yu. I have something to visit." The man wearing the blue devil mask still said coldly, "no matter what your last name is, please follow the rules, otherwise no matter who you are, you won''t be allowed to pass." Duanmu yawang had no choice but to think of something. She spread out her black cloak and put it on. Just as she had come to ghost city before, she asked the man, "can I always go in?" Who knows, the man with the blue devil mask suddenly sank down and sneered: "these days, there are not ten or eight people who try to sneak into the ghost market with this dress every day. If you don''t want me to drive people out myself, please leave immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame our ghost market for being rude!" Duanmu yawang was surprised and thought, "shit! Someone wants to sneak into the ghost market with my dress?" However, if such a thing happens, she can''t get in if she doesn''t follow the rules. Thinking so, she reluctantly reached into the medical system, took a bottle of medicine and handed it to the man with a cyan devil mask, "this is my chip. Please check it." The man with the blue devil mask looked down at the medicine bottle in her hand and was stunned. He remembered that the cloaked man who was personally sent out by master you seemed to use medicine as a chip. Moreover, the boy''s height seems to be similar to that of the distinguished guest Thinking so, his mind loosened a little. However, thinking of the trouble caused these days, he still stretched out his hand to take the medicine bottle in Duanmu yawang''s hand and said faintly, "there''s something wrong with the law. I''ll take it in myself and test it for Mr. tan. Please wait a moment." "OK." The man wearing the blue devil mask nodded to her, took the medicine bottle and turned to the ghost city. "Alas, master, it seems that you have miscalculated this time." the little white deer man and the little ghost spread their hands: "I knew it was so troublesome. You should have come here wearing this cloak from the beginning." "It doesn''t matter whether I wear a cloak or not." Duanmu yawang was angry: "it''s estimated that many people want to get in through this these days, and the ghost city has become cautious." The little white deer was speechless: "those people are too stupid. They think they can mix fish with eyes when they wear a cloak and cover their face?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and was about to speak. There was a rush of footsteps behind him. Before Duanmu yawang could turn back, he heard Mr. Tan''s sorry voice behind him: "Gongyu, I''m sorry..." Duanmu yawang turned and looked at Mr. tan. Because of her move, Mr. Tan was stunned by her clear and beautiful blue eyes. He didn''t come back for a long time. He was embarrassed and said, "Gongyu, we didn''t mean to neglect, just..." "I understand." Duanmu yawang interrupted him with a faint smile: "Mr. Tan came very quickly." "The medicine smells pure. Tan knows it''s a rare good medicine without testing it." Mr. Tan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Duanmu yawang didn''t care about their impoliteness. He looked into her eyes and couldn''t help saying, "dear, we didn''t expect you to be... A blue eyed person. It''s really a neglect." The person who thought that refining medicine was so powerful must be a purple eyed person with different talents, but unexpectedly, he was a blue eyed person. It was so unexpected. The most important thing is that he is the person on the reward list! Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "those who don''t know don''t sin." "Thank you. I''m sorry." Mr. Tan knew Duanmu yawang was very assertive, but he didn''t expect her to be so talkative. He hurriedly asked, "master Zhiru is nagging you these days. You must be very happy to come." "Thank you, master." Duanmu yawang went into the ghost market with Mr. tan. This time, go straight to the VIP room. However, before we got to the VIP room, we met master Zhiru who hurried to the VIP room. Master Zhiru met them head-on. Mr. Tan was worried about the misunderstanding of master knowing you. He was about to speak, but master knowing you frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that childe Gongyu came, why did you bring other guests..." "Master, it''s impolite." Duanmu yawang arched his hand and said with a smile: "I''m Gong Yu." Master Shi Ru was stunned, "you..." "Master, this is Gongyu''s son." Mr. Tan reacted, stepped forward two steps and handed the medicine bottle to master Zhiru: "master, this medicine can explain everything." Master Zhiru took the medicine suspiciously. What he wanted to test was that as soon as the lid of the medicine bottle was opened, a strong and refreshing medicine fragrance came to his nostrils. As soon as his old eyes lit up, he immediately confirmed and apologized with a fist: "Gongyu, I''m sorry, old lady, I''m always clumsy." Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t care about these. He smiled and said, "master, let''s go in and talk about business." "OK." Master Zhiru didn''t say much. He personally led Duanmu yawang to the VIP room. Sitting down, he made another cup of tea and poured a cup for Duanmu yawang. Although he didn''t say anything, he was sincere and apologized. Duanmu yawang understood what he meant and didn''t say anything. He took a sip. Master Zhiru smiled when he saw him. This little childe is really comfortable to get along with. He is smart and smart. He doesn''t have any pride belonging to the herbalist. It''s really rare! Of course, the most rare thing is that he is a blue eyed person! What a surprise! Thinking so, he pressed down the excitement at the bottom of his heart and asked tentatively, "my honor, are you here..." "There are two things." Duanmu yawang didn''t beat around the Bush, took out a copy from his chest, pushed it to master you, and said, "first, please help find the medicine in this book. Second, we can talk about the transaction you mentioned before." Chapter 428 Master Shi Ru brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "OK, OK, Gongyu, but I can''t be the master of these things. Please wait a moment. I''ll ask someone to invite two masters to talk to you?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." Master Shi Ru nodded and turned to Mr. Tan and said, "Xiao Tan, what are you doing? Why don''t you go and invite the two masters to come quickly?" "OK, my subordinates will go now." As soon as Mr. Tan listened, he quickly turned and went out. After a while, Bo Yalan and Li Momin came with Mr. tan. Seeing the two, master Zhiru stood up and said respectfully, "master Bo Li." "Master, don''t be polite." Bo Yalan smiled and nodded at him. Then he looked at Duanmu ya. He was not surprised to see her blue eyes. He smiled with an ordinary face: "Gongyu, I''m really glad to see you again. For your decision, Bo and his brother are very happy and honored." Duanmu yawang smiled: "it''s Gongyu''s honor." "Master Bo Li, please talk to Gongyu and we''ll go out first." master Shi Ru said at this time. Bo Yalan nodded with satisfaction: "OK." Master Zhiru and Mr. Tan both withdrew from the VIP room. He went out and closed the door. They went out. Mr. Tan couldn''t help asking, "master, why do we want to retreat? You are the main credit for this. Can''t you hear it?" "I''m just a tester. It''s about the overall trading of ghost city. Do you think I should listen?" master Zhiru looked pale. Seeing what Mr. Tan still wanted to say, he didn''t have a good way: "OK, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. If you should know, won''t you tell you?" As soon as Mr. Tan heard this, he immediately became silent. "I don''t know how long Gongyu and the two leaders will talk. I shouldn''t go too far. You''d better do one thing." Mr. Tan: "what''s up?" "You''ll see later. If Gongyu and the two leaders come out with a smile, you''ll immediately remove Gongyu from the reward list." "This..." Mr. Tan hesitated: "the reward was initiated by xianma villa. If we talk rashly..." "Don''t worry. Once Gongyu reaches a deal with our ghost city, Gongyu will be the person protected by our ghost city. The ghost city won''t stand idly by for anything that hurts Gongyu, and the two principals will certainly have no opinion." master Zhiru is there, and knows what''s coming: "As for the transaction amount delivered by xianma villa, we''ll give it back to him ten times. I''m afraid he doesn''t have any opinion." "Yes." Mr. Tan answered and heard that not far behind him, the door of the VIP room that they had just left opened. Li Mo min''s face poked out. He looked straight at master you: "master, please come in." When master Zhiru saw Li Mo min coming out alone, he found that the situation was somewhat different from what he expected, but there was no expression on his face. He hurried to the VIP room. Mr. Tan stayed in place alone. He was a little uneasy and didn''t know how to do it. "Two masters, Gongyu childe." master Zhiru went in and called. Bo Yalan nodded and said with a smile, "master, Gongyu has always been entertained by you. You are also more experienced in medicine. Please take care of the medicine list in Gongyu''s book." "Yes!" Master Zhiru was very happy when he heard that it had been done. Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and handed himself a book to master Zhiru. "Look, master. If you have any questions, please let someone contact me." "OK." "Gongyu has been staying in Longwei town?" Bo Yalan asked with a smile. "No, I guess I''ll leave home soon." Bo Yalan''s eyes were deep: "shall we follow the contact we talked about before?" "OK." Duanmu yawang had nothing to do next, so he had to leave the ghost city. This time, Bo Yalan and Li Mo min sent her out in person. Those people at the entrance were surprised when they saw the two masters of the ghost city sending duanmuya out in person. They thought: is this blue eyed boy going against the sky? They left the ghost city in person! When Duanmu yawang goes far, Bo Yalan and Li Momin also go back. The man with a cyan devil mask is still in shock and can''t return to God. It''s the first time that he has worked here for so long. It''s the first time that he saw someone sent out by the two principals. He''s really shocked! You know, there are so many distinguished guests in the ghost city that you can hardly even see the two principals! "Master, is it really good to make a deal with the ghost market?" On the way back, the little white deer asked with some worry. "Why not?" "The ghost city knows that the foundation is very deep. If they want to pit you..." "The transaction is mutual. If they can pit me, it means that my Taoism is not deep enough and my strength is not strong enough." Duanmu yawang shrugged and smiled gently. As soon as the little white deer heard this, he curled his mouth and said, "well, I see." Who can fool her in this world? Also, the strength... Will be known in the future! Because she had to wait for the results, Duanmu yawang stayed in Tianxin Inn for the next two days, but she was there, either studying drugs or practicing, and rarely went out. That day, she stayed in her room for a long time and planned to go out to relax. However, shortly after she left Tianxin Inn, she was grabbed by a man''s sleeve. Duanmu Ya looked and twisted her eyebrows. She was a woman. The woman is dressed in black cloth, with a straight body, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and a faint sense of heroism at the bottom of her eyes. She is a very comfortable person. But Duanmu yawang was sure that he didn''t know her. "Miss, what are you doing?" duanmuya looked at her with a frown, pulled her sleeve, coughed and pushed her hand away: "whether men and women give or receive, please respect yourself." "Hug, sorry!" As soon as the woman listened, she quickly let go of her hand and saw Duanmu yawang going away. With a sound of "Dong", she knelt down on the ground, "eunuch, please accept me." "Cough!" Duanmuya looked and immediately choked by her saliva. She turned to the woman and said, "what do you call me? Eunuch? Are you short of money?" Why does this woman look like selling herself to bury her father? It doesn''t matter if she has no money. After all, she looks very comfortable and doesn''t seem to cheat money. "I guess you forgot. My name is Chu bailing." the woman was stunned when she saw Duanmu yawang''s appearance, and then hurriedly explained, "you saved me in Jiuyou mountain." Chu bailing? When she mentioned Jiuyou mountain, Duanmu yawang immediately remembered her name, and then stared at her face: "it''s you..." Chu bailing smiled and said gratefully, "thanks to your kindness, the birthmark on the little woman''s face has disappeared." Chapter 429 At the beginning, she actually remembered that although she was stabbed, her face was not hurt, but she was saved by the benefactor in front of her. When she woke up, she found that her face was wrapped with layers of cloth strips, and there was a faint tingling feeling on her face. She thought she had remembered wrong. When the tingling on her face dissipated, she took down the gauze on her face and looked at it in the mirror. Only then did she find that her face was as smooth as protein, and the birthmark on her face disappeared! For more than ten years, she has been used to inferiority, ugliness, all kinds of ridicule and strange eyes. She dare not even dream of her ordinary beautiful face. Duanmu yawang smiled: "in fact, your facial features are very comfortable and beautiful, but without the birthmark on your face, your skin color is better, and your facial features are more prominent." Chu bailing was the first time she heard people praise her original face. She was at a loss. She blushed and said, "thank you, Grandpa." "Get up, don''t kneel." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to pull her up and said, "I can''t agree to your request just now. Do whatever you should do. Kindness or something. If we still meet in the future, if I''m in trouble, you can help me." She really shouldn''t take too many people with her. Two children are enough. Chu bailing heard this and was worried: "eunuch, bailing is willing to go through fire and water for you!" "Why don''t you make sense?" duanmuya frowned and said helplessly, "I don''t need anyone to live or die for me, let alone others to go through fire and water for me! Go back where you come from." Then, without waiting for Chu bailing to speak, he turned and left. Chu bailing looked at her face, but she refused to give up. After Duanmu yawang left, she followed quietly. "Master, what if she keeps following?" said the little white deer. Duanmu yawang didn''t need him to say, but also knew that Chu bailing followed: "if she wants to follow, just follow. I don''t want her to follow. Just get rid of it. Why bother?" Then she quickened her pace. At the corner of the street where people came and went, Chu bailing lost her trace. Chu bailing still wanted to chase, but she didn''t know which direction to look for. Duanmu yawang left Chu bailing and continued to stroll in the street at the other end for a moment, then set off to return to Tianxin inn to have a rest. She went back by the path. Just halfway through it, she suddenly stopped. It was late. The little white deer was already sleepy. He yawned and asked vaguely, "master, what''s the matter?" Duanmu looked at him silently for a moment and sneered: "don''t hide, come out!" As soon as she said this, several figures appeared around her quietly. Duanmu Ya looked at Zhong Huainan standing in front of her and said faintly, "it''s really you. I smelled your breath. I thought I felt something wrong. After all, you were so badly hurt before. I thought you would die." Zhong Huainan stared angrily at Duanmu yawang: "hum, I haven''t killed you yet. How can I be willing to die?" "Kill me? It''s up to you?" Duanmu Ya looked at him and glanced at him. There were several men who seemed to be far away from the road. All of them had average ability. They suddenly sneered, "you''re too overconfident." Zhong Huainan clenched his fist: "who can''t live up to his strength and knows only after moving his hand!" Duanmu yawang put his hands around his chest and said faintly, "it seems that you haven''t learned a lesson. I hate that others threaten my life again and again." Zhong Huainan sneered, "you can''t do it if you hate us?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to answer him. His eyes narrowed slightly to remind him: "you should eat the elixir to live. You can fire for the second time through family reasons, but there is no third time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." When Zhong Huainan was in Jiuyou mountain, her hands were automatic. She knew very well that Zhong Huainan and Zhong Yuxiu could not be saved. Zhong Huainan''s survival definitely depends on his family''s return elixir! "Don''t pretend to be kind here!" Zhong Huainan''s eyes were cruel: "today, anyway, I will frustrate your bones and ashes and sacrifice the dead of my sister!" Then, with a long roar, he suddenly flew to Duanmu yawang and attacked! Seeing this, Ma Rong waved his hand and said, "brothers, go! Kill this waste for master Zhong!" "Yes!" As soon as the people of xianma villa heard this, they immediately looked at duanmuya and killed him. Duanmu yawang did not dodge, stood motionless and smiled, but there was no temperature in his smile: "I really don''t know how to live or die!" "You''re the one who doesn''t know what to do!" Zhong Huainan attacked angrily, and the aura of the palm looked straight at Duanmu Ya and cut away! Duanmuya looked sideways and hid. It happened that the people of xianma villa surrounded her and wanted to kill her together. She sneered, and her delicate fingers straightened out. Suddenly, her fingertips seemed to turn into the sharpest knife, and pierced several people''s chests in the blink of an eye! "Ah!!" Those people screamed! "It''s too early to call now!" Duanmu Ya looked and hummed. With a quick backhand stroke from her right hand, her fingertip immediately cut several people''s throats! Those people died instantly! In an instant, only Ma Rong and Zhong Huainan were left. Duanmu yawang raised his hand and looked at the blood flowing on his fingertips. The evil charm of his lips turned up. His fingertips hooked up with the two people: "I''m not afraid of death. Come here. Since my hands are stained with blood today, I don''t mind more than two people''s blood, otherwise I''ll dirty my hands in vain." Ma Rong and Zhong Huainan looked at her bloody hands stained with meat foam, and their faces turned white. After all, they didn''t apply to any aura and weapons. They really rarely saw the cruel means of unarmed killing! Ma Rong, in particular, stumbled and dodged from the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that he had a retreat! Zhong Huainan frowned and looked at him, then looked coldly at Duanmu and said, "do you think we will be afraid of you? It''s impossible. Today, I must kill you!" "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. Her smile was as bright as flowers, lined with bloody hands. It was beautiful and frightening! "Since I advise you not to stop, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Words fell, her petite body shook, Zhong Huainan had no time to respond, she had come to him! Zhong Huainan felt cold and didn''t want to make a move. Subconsciously, she turned around and wanted to go. "Want to escape? It''s too late!" Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her eyes without a trace of temperature. When she spoke with blood dripping, she incorporated the coldest knife into Zhong Huainan''s chest! Zhong Huainan''s eyes widened. After a while, a trace of blood leaked from the corners of his mouth Duanmuya saw it, and the corner of her mouth lifted up a smile. The smile was cruel and cold, as if it were a devil from hell. The fingertip inserted into Zhong Huainan''s body suddenly moved. Suddenly, a bloody heart was dug out by her bare hands! Chapter 430 "Oh!" Zhong Huainan stared at his empty and bloody chest. "What''s the taste of being gouged out?" Duanmu yawang sneered with the bloody heart in his hand, and then crushed his heart in the face of Zhong Huainan! Then she threw it on the ground! "Poof -" Zhong Huainan looked at it and sprayed a long mouthful of blood. Then, with his eyes wide open, he fell straight to the ground, and there was no breath anymore! He... Died in peace! "God!" Ma Rong looked at the heart on the ground and looked at Zhong Huainan lying in a pool of blood. There was no blood on his face. He staggered a few times and turned in fear and was about to run. "Want to go?" Duanmu yawang sneered, his eyes cold and etched: "I gave you a chance, you didn''t want it, now it''s too late!" after that, her palm suddenly appeared, and the quick reading gathered into a spirit balloon, and then the spirit balloon hit Ma Rong''s back with a bang! "Ah!" Ma Rong screamed, was hit, flew to the wall, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground. Duanmu Ya looked at him and suddenly came to him. "No, don''t kill me..." Duanmu yawang stood still, his sleeve waved gently, and the aura ball was patted and flew on one side of the wall. Ma Rong looked, swallowed the foam and panicked: "small, small just..." "Sneak attack?" Duanmu yawang snorted and didn''t bother to listen to his explanation. "I didn''t bother to kill you. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!" After that, she quickly came to Ma Rong''s back, put a palm on his back neck, and gave him a heavy grip! With a "click", Ma Rong''s head tilted to one side silently. Duanmuya looked at his hand, and his body lay soft and weak on the ground. Duanmuya looked at more than ten corpses in the alley. Finally, her eyes stayed on Zhong Huainan''s chest where her heart was gouged out. She found that the wound was not as perfect as she imagined. She thought that with her accurate grasp of the human body structure, the wound of gouging out her heart would be very perfect. She sighed and said half true and half false: "it''s strange to gouge out the heart with bare hands for the first time. Maybe more practice next time will help the operation?" After that, she took out a handkerchief from her chest, wiped the blood on her hand, and continued to go to Tianxin inn. ¡ª¡ª In half an hour Maluyao and Zhong Busan heard that Zhong Huainan was coming to find Duanmu yawang, so they both rushed over. When they came to one end of the path, they saw that a section of the path was all stained with blood, and their faces changed. "Huai Nan!" Zhong Busan roared and flew over. Then he really saw Zhong Huainan lying in a pool of blood, staring at her eyes and dying. "Huai Nan! You are confused!" Zhong Busan could hardly bear to see the tragedy of Zhong Huainan dying in peace. He gave a painful cry and his eyes turned red. When the road was far away, he caught up. He glanced around and found that Ma Rong, who had been with him for a long time, and all his subordinates with good ability, were spared. They all sighed. Although these people are not very good, they are also cultivated by him and can do a lot of things. It''s a pity. He came behind Zhong Busan and tried to speak several times, but he still couldn''t say a word. Zhong Busan can''t listen to what he says at this time. For a moment, Zhong Busan seemed to have adjusted his mood. However, when he looked at Zhong Huainan carefully, he saw the bloody hole in his chest and mourned. When he inadvertently glanced at the broken heart, he was extremely sad: "waste! How dare you treat Huai Nan so well! I want you to die!" After that, he was very angry. His arms were raised and roared up to the sky. His aura suddenly burst out, "bang bang bang", and the wall next to him burst open immediately! Looking away from the road, he hurriedly advised: "brother Zhong, please don''t get excited. Your anger hurts your body. Now you need to take good care of your body." then he sighed helplessly. In fact, he guessed that something would happen to Zhong Huainan sooner or later. He was too impulsive and his ability was general. He couldn''t compete with the blue eyed boy at all! However, they don''t listen! Zhong Busan gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand, closed Zhong Huainan''s unclosed eyes and said coldly, "brother Ma, please help continue to check the trend of the waste. This time, one of me must take his head and sacrifice me. I''m ashamed to be the only son with my brother!" Ma Luyao sighed: "brother Zhong, I think you really shouldn''t move him for the time being. He has a ghost city in Longwei town as a backing. Since he can let the ghost city withdraw the reward order, it is estimated that the ghost city will give him more protection. The background is estimated to be very amazing. Don''t provoke him where there is a ghost city." Two days ago, they were very surprised to know that the ghost market had withdrawn the reward list, and immediately went to the ghost market to ask. However, no one saw him and only gave him ten times the amount of the chips he had opened the reward list! Zhong Busan was unwilling and wanted to hang a reward list again. Ghost city knew their reward object, but chose not to accept it. Also because of this matter, Zhong Huainan, who was already a little unstable, came to kill the blue eyed boy in person without their company, regardless of their warning! "Anyway, that waste, I must cut him myself!" Despite the dissuasion, Zhong Huainan picked up Zhong Huainan''s body at one fell swoop and sneered: "as long as you kill that waste, if the ghost city wants to revenge him, it''s a big deal for us jinwuzong to catch it!" After that, he jumped up and disappeared. The road looked away at the direction Zhong Busan left and frowned. It was not that he despised his friends. It was just that jinwuzong was only a medium-sized family in the Sui Xi Empire at most. The ghost city was all over the world. If jinwuzong wanted to fight the ghost city, it would be like hitting the stone with an egg! People can kill jinwuzong with one finger! Of course, he won''t talk to Zhong Busan. Zhong Busan has lost his mind now. If these words are told to him, he will only become more extreme. However, in any case, he will not choose to oppose the ghost market. A friend, since he asked, he would help him keep an eye on the whereabouts of the blue eyed boy. In doing so, he did his utmost. Chapter 431 Duanmu yawang stayed in the inn for another two days. In addition to cultivation, she developed some drugs every day. Then she would see the progress of drug collection in ghost city every day. When she went to ghost city, she would sell two copies of drugs to ghost city. This went back and forth for several days. One day, when she was going to leave, master Zhiru gave her a black card. That card is metallic and golden. It looks very beautiful, but it looks about the size of a bank card. She reached out to take the card and played with it on her white fingertips. She really couldn''t see what it was, so she had to ask, "master know you, this is..." "This is a silver card." master Zhiru explained with a smile, "if you need it, you can take silver notes or gold coins and bullion from any bank all over the world." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "so, there is such a convenient thing as a silver card?" she had never heard of it in the world! This silver card is obviously similar to the bank card of your life! Master Zhiru smiled, "it''s not easy to run a silver card. You need to establish a joint account all over the world. Ordinary people won''t take so much trouble to do it, and they don''t have the ability to do it. Therefore, silver cards are not widely used all over the world." Duanmu yawang understood and smiled, "ghost city is really powerful." "Gongyu is joking." master Zhiru said with a smile: "this silver card, to some extent, is actually very convenient and safe." "I see." Duanmu yawang can''t understand. It''s a truth to keep up with taking bank cards and cash with you all your life. "Our ghost city, this is also the first time to get such a silver card for someone. You have given us a lot of good medicine recently, and the accumulated amount has been very large. It''s inconvenient for you to carry either silver tickets or gold coins and ingots, so you''ll find a way to get you a silver card." Duanmu yawang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s bothering them to thank the two masters." "OK, OK." Next, master Zhiru told her how to use this card, and Duanmu yawang left the ghost city. After leaving, she found that there happened to be a bank not far from the ghost city. She raised her eyebrows and shook the card in her hand. "There''s nothing important now. Why don''t I go to the bank to see how much the ghost city gave me?" These days, she asked to give five or six bottles of medicine to ghost city. Those medicines were from four to five. Every time she went to ghost city and handed over the medicine to master you, master you smiled and was very happy. However, adhering to the principle of mutual trust, she just gave medicine and didn''t directly ask about the money, and the ghost city didn''t give it. She just asked master Zhiru to mention it to her and said that she would be paid uniformly for a period of time. However, Duanmu yawang did not expect that ghost city used this period of time to get her a silver card. Silver cards are much more convenient than carrying a large stack of silver notes in your pocket. When Duanmu yawang said this, the little white deer nodded again and again: "yes, yes, go and have a look. The amount of money in this card directly reflects the sincerity of the ghost city. If it is too little, we will stop cooperation with it!" Duanmuya looked at the big appearance of others'' imps. She was a little funny. She nodded and was about to speak, but she felt someone looking at her behind her. She narrowed her eyes and turned back quickly. Then she was surprised to find that it was Nangong leisurely, Nangong duo''er, Nangong extraordinary and Nangong yun''er. The four of them stood not far from the entrance of the ghost city and looked at her in shock. Duanmuya saw that it was them, turned her mouth, immediately took back her sight and continued to go out. Nangong duo''er and others saw Duanmu yawang go away step by step. Finally, they couldn''t help coming forward and asked the man with the blue devil mask: "the blue eyed waste seems to be able to go in and out of the ghost market at will, and he seems to know that master Ru sent him out personally, he..." "Who are you calling waste?" the man with the blue devil mask gave her a cold look before Nangong duo said, "the guest just now is the most important VIP in our ghost city. How can you be so offended!" To be honest, although the Gongyu childe has a pair of blue eyes, every time he leaves the ghost city, he is either sent out by the master himself or sent out by master Zhiru himself. The treatment is unprecedented. He is a well-known guest in the ghost city! The most important thing is that Gongyu is not arrogant and arrogant. No matter who treats each other with a smile, they are happy to see him. The people behind me, when they first came over a few days ago, seemed to claim to be the royal family of a small country, and then kept shouting at the entrance. They had a domineering attitude, but I didn''t have any skills, which was very annoying. "The most valued VIP?" Nangong duo''er sneered at it. It was obvious that ghost city regarded a blue eyed person as the most important VIP too ridiculous. As she was about to speak, Nangong Bufan couldn''t help frowning: "Duo Er, we finally let the people in ghost city promise to send us home. We don''t want to make trouble." "Who do you say makes trouble?" Nangong duo''er felt that Nangong Bufan was teaching her a lesson and said sarcastically: "you think you made ghost city promise to take us in this time, and you made them promise to send us back home. You can take great credit and ride on the princess''s head? Don''t forget, your mother''s voice is low. My brother and I are legitimate, and you are concubines!" Nangong Yuner clenched his fist and was about to speak, but Nangong Bufan secretly pulled his sleeve. Nangong yun''er suppressed his anger. Nangong''s extraordinary smile echoes Nangong Yun Er: "yes, your highness is right." "Hum!" Nangong duo''er was satisfied with Nangong Bufan''s low voice. Nangong Youran never spoke. He looked worried from beginning to end. Nangong duo''er frowned: "brother, are you thinking about sister yu''er and the master again?" "Yu''er and the master didn''t find it, so we went back. My father must be angry, and we can''t explain to Zang Yuege..." "Brother Huang, what can sister yu''er and the master do? They have such high spiritual power. Moreover, the waste didn''t hurt them. They shouldn''t have anything. They probably went to a place we don''t know." In fact, Nangong duo''er doesn''t care about Zhu Jinyu. They can''t protect themselves now. The most important thing is to go back to Liuhuo Empire and save their lives. Any one of the people here is stronger than them. If there were no ghost city shelter, they would not live so easily! However, the price of sheltering the ghost city is too high. If they stay here, they really can''t afford it! Nangong leisurely thought of the current situation and felt that Nangong duo''er was reasonable. He nodded, then turned his head and directed Nangong Bufan with an unhappy face: "what are you doing? Why don''t you go to find someone to prepare things quickly? Do you want our temple to do these things for you?" Nangong yun''er hung his head and clenched his lips. Why, at the same time, royal children, they are called like servants? Nangong Bufan''s face remained the same. He smiled and nodded, "yes, I''ll do it now. Please wait a minute." when he turned to do business, he stretched out his hand and gently patted Nangong Yuner on the back. Chapter 432 Duanmu yawang finally didn''t go to Cheng bank. Because before she got to the bank, she was blocked. The man was dressed in black with a mask on his face. It''s the emperor''s death. "It''s you?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with narrowed eyes and arms in his chest. "I killed more than ten people in xianma villa a few days ago. Are you here to kill me by the order of the road?" The emperor was silent and looked at her for a moment. Suddenly, his legs bent and knelt down straight! Duanmuya looked, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Because it was so unexpected. She was speechless: "what are you doing?" Looking back carefully, she found that he seemed to be kneeling to people every time she saw emperor''s murder except the first time she met. It was the first time she saw such a person who didn''t care about his knees and dignity. However, when she first saw him, she clearly saw the natural pride in his cold eyes. He knelt so many times. Duanmu yawang never thought that the person he knelt this time had become himself. Facing Duanmu yawang''s words, the Emperor didn''t speak, so he knelt straight. "Do you like kneeling people so much?" Duanmu Ya looked over her eyes. However, she had a good impression of the emperor''s accidental killing and had more patience: "you like kneeling people, doesn''t mean others like being kneeling by you, understand?" Then, seeing that the emperor had no response, she sneered: "if you have anything to say, if you think you have to kneel to achieve your goal, you are wrong. I can go now." Then she turned to go. "Please wait a moment!" emperor Sha looked, hurriedly stood up and stopped her again. Duanmu Ya looked at her face, and her voice was still cold: "just say something!" "I......" emperor Sha''s voice was very hoarse. He cleared his throat twice before he continued: "I left xianma villa. This time I didn''t come because of the command of the road." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She was surprised at this answer, "why did you leave?" The Emperor didn''t answer. He looked at her straightly: "please save Xiaoli!" and he seemed to kneel down again. "Kneel again and get out now!" Being yelled by her, the ghost immediately stood up straight and looked at her at a loss: "that..." "Why did you come and ask me to save your brother?" Duanmu yawang interrupted him and looked at him with both hands on his chest: "I remember I gave you a bottle of medicine. You seem to have thrown it away." The emperor killed his eyes and said, "I picked it up." Duanmu yawang was very interesting: "so?" "Xiaoli''s body has greatly improved after eating!" emperor Sha''s cold eyes set off a wave. "I asked countless famous doctors to show Xiaoli. They can''t make Xiaoli''s body good, but yours can." "So you think I can heal him?" "No, you can save him." emperor Sha clenched his fist: "Xiaoli''s body, you should also know that if he can''t be cured again, he won''t have many days to live..." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he hurriedly said: "as long as you are willing to save Xiaoli, I will solve all the problems brought by xianma villa for you. In the future, I will make cattle and horses for you. No matter what you ask me to do, I will do it, never..." "Stop!" It''s rare for a cold man to say so much. But Duanmu yawang didn''t want to talk nonsense with him and said directly, "if you want me to heal him, you will take him to Tianxin inn to find me now. Remember, you should hurry up, otherwise I won''t stay in Longwei town for many days." "Yes!" When the emperor killed him, he answered, and there was no shadow immediately Duanmu yawang: " The little white deer was eating a bunch of ice sugar gourd. Seeing this, he almost choked and said in a daze: "master, did he walk too fast? Normal people should thank you at this time?" "You also know that he is a normal person. Do you think he looks like a normal person?" "That''s right." the little white deer nodded and looked at Duanmu yawang suspiciously: "master, you seem to be more and more kind-hearted. You should have promised to save people so easily." "That''s a child." Duanmu yawang reached in and pinched his face, and then touched huofei''s beautiful face: "the child is still very young and has no fault. Do you let me just watch him die?" "No, I don''t mean that. It''s just that you seldom did this before." Duanmu yawang knew that the past in his mouth referred to his previous life: "in my previous career, where did I have time to go out and contact the children of ordinary people?" In her last life, all her medical skills contributed to the forefront. "It seems so." the little white deer nodded and saw huofei looking at the sugar gourd in his hand and stretching out to let huofei bite, "Fei Fei, you can eat another string." Fire Fei shook her head and didn''t eat. She looked at Duanmu Ya and said cleverly, "don''t eat every day." "Fei Fei is good." Duanmuya touches huofei''s face. She used to let huofei eat bean curd. Now she tries to feed him some rice every day, but he can only eat vegetables at most. As long as there was a smell of meat, he wouldn''t touch it at all. No matter how Duanmu yawang advised him, it was useless. The little white deer kept eating candied haws under duanmuya''s eyes. Duanmu Ya looked at it, narrowed his eyes slightly, didn''t say anything, and went directly back to Tianxin inn. When she returned to Tianxin Inn, it was past noon. The guests in the inn had already finished their meals. Duanmu looked at it and went in to find a table to sit down. "Master, don''t!" The little white deer looked worried and said pitifully, "I''m so hungry today. I also want to eat. If you eat on the first floor, I can''t eat with you." Duanmu yawang sneered: "didn''t you eat sugar gourd?" The little white deer lowered his head and whispered, "well, that''s only a little, not enough to plug his teeth..." "But I think you''re satisfied with your food. You can''t stand it if you don''t eat." Duanmu yawang didn''t feel soft at all. When he said, he went up and found an empty table, opened the stool and sat down. He called Xiao Er: "Xiao Er, give me a pot of the best tea and come and order for me." "Good!" The waiter responded quickly and cheerfully. He immediately came over with a pot of water and put it on the table. He asked Duanmu yawang with a smile: "considerable, what do you want to eat, or do you want to eat as usual?" "No, I have a good appetite today. Give me two more delicious ones." duanmuya glanced at the waiter and said with a smile: "I want to have a chicken stewed with cheese, a roasted pigeon, and..." Duanmu yawang reported the names of five or six dishes in a row, each of which was praised by the little white deer. Hearing Duanmu yawang ordering these dishes, his saliva was about to flow out. He looked at Duanmu yawang pitifully. Duanmu looked as if she had disappeared. Chapter 433 "The distinguished guest still has such a good appetite." Duanmu yawang has lived here for a long time. The waiter knew that Duanmu yawang ordered a lot of dishes at every meal and said with a smile: "our inn still has iced plum soup today. Can the guest want a bowl?" "OK, let''s have a bowl." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "the weather is hot. It''s estimated that a bowl of iced sour plum soup can be more comfortable." When she finished, she immediately heard the little white deer swallowing. The little boy hasn''t wanted to eat anything for a long time. "Yes." The waiter answered and said a few more words to Duanmu yawang, so he was busy. "Master, I also want to drink sour plum soup ~" when the little white deer saw that the waiter had left, he sat on the bed, pitifully pursing his ruddy mouth: "let''s go back to the room to eat." Duanmu yawang ignored him, poured tea and tasted tea slowly. When the dishes came up, she moved the chopsticks by herself. No matter how the little white deer begged, she turned a deaf ear. The little white deer looked and knew that Duanmu yawang was really angry. He was so anxious that he bit his little finger and burst into tears: "master, I know my mistake. I won''t dare to eat again next time. Don''t be angry. Next time you let me eat at night." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her eyebrows and eyes loosened a little. She took a meal: "really don''t make trouble anymore?" "Well, really, no more trouble." Duanmu yawang snorted, his face softened, but he didn''t say anything and continued to eat. With so many dishes on the table, she quickly ate 80% of them like the leaves rolled by the autumn wind. She looked satisfied and didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of the little white deer. The little white deer touched his belly and asked, "master, don''t you go back to the room?" Duanmu Ya looked at the dishes on the table and said, "what''s the hurry? There are so many things on the table that haven''t been finished. Isn''t it a waste to go back like this?" "Then..." "You mean you haven''t eaten yet, have you?" The little white deer nodded: "Hmm!" "You''ve eaten a bunch of candied haws, so you don''t have to eat this meal." Duanmu yawang said that he had almost eaten. While drinking iced plum soup, he said, "eat it after two days of hunger." The little white deer cried. Duanmu yawang ignored him and ate his own. He knew very well that some people really couldn''t manage if they didn''t teach him a good lesson. Duanmu yawang finished eating and went upstairs to go back to his room to have a rest. As soon as she closed the door of the room, she was about to take off her mask. There was a knock at the door. Duanmu Ya looked at the action of taking off her mask and suddenly said, "who?" There was a silence outside the door, and then a low voice came out: "emperor kill." Emperor kill? Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She thought that he came really fast. During his meal, he went back home and came with a child. "Wait a minute." When Duanmu yawang said that, he stretched out his hand to fix the mask on his face again. When he felt there was no problem, he went to open the door. When the door opened, he saw a black emperor standing outside with a black child in his arms. The child was probably uncomfortable and curled up. When he saw Duanmu yawang, he turned his head back and nestled tightly in emperor Sha''s arms. "Xiaoli is not afraid." emperor Sha said four words in a soft voice, and the child calmed down. Emperor Sha looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I''ll bring Xiaoli here. Please help him heal." She glanced at the child and stretched out her hand. "Well, give him to me." "Xiaoli is afraid of strangers." the emperor killed, "I hold her." Duanmu yawang frowned: "when I heal, no one is allowed to be around." When the emperor killed him, he hesitated and hugged the child in his arms. He looked at Duanmu yawang defensively: "I''m not in the way." "I has the final say." Duan Mu saw him not cooperate. She looked like a dealer in the eyes. She could not help turning a blind eye. The Emperor didn''t speak and still looked at her suspiciously. Duanmu yawang shrugged and said, "I have my principles. If you want me to treat him, you should listen to me. If you don''t even have the courage to give him to me and don''t believe me, we have nothing to say. You''d better take your little child back." Then she reached out to close the door. "Wait!" Emperor Sha put his foot into the door and didn''t let Duanmu yawang close the door: "I, I promise." After that, the child in his arms was trembling and flustered. He stretched out his hand and suddenly stuffed the child into her arms, and then turned around and left. He didn''t know whether he was afraid of duanmuya''s hope or his own regret. Duanmu yawang suddenly had a child in her arms, which made her cry and laugh. She had no choice but to kill the emperor who was about to go to the entrance of the stairs: "stop!" Emperor Sha stopped at once. Duanmu yawang ordered, "you help me guard the outside and don''t let anyone close to my room. Once you find that it''s close, you deal with it immediately." Emperor Sha did not hesitate to answer: "good." "Also, no matter what sound you hear outside, you are not allowed to come in without my permission." "OK." Duanmu yawang continued: "the time I give him treatment is uncertain, but it is estimated that the time will not be short. No matter how long, you are not allowed to make a sound to disturb, do you know?" "I know." Duanmuya saw that he promised to come down one by one, so she stopped being wordy, immediately closed the door, took the child into her room, and carefully put him into her bed. The child breathed heavily and weakly. He was held by Duanmu yawang. Although he didn''t like and was afraid, he trembled slightly, but he was very clever and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Duanmu yawang put him on the bed. He bowed his head and sat on the bed obediently. His small shoulders shrunk and dared not move. "Good, don''t be afraid and don''t be nervous." Duanmu yawang knew that the child was nervous and afraid. She comforted softly and said, "give me the hand God." The child hesitated and put out his hand. Duanmu yawang stretched out her hand and gave him a pulse. However, the child''s wrist was tightly wrapped in a thick layer of black cloth. His small hand looked like zongzi. Duanmu Ya looked at his pulse and couldn''t detect any pulse at all. Duanmu yawang reluctantly moved his hand. The child''s black cloth was thicker than the first time he saw him. In fact, the last time she treated him, she felt that her pulse detection was not accurate because of the thick cloth. Now his cloth is wrapped more thickly. If it is removed, it can''t be treated at all. She looked at the children wrapped up all over her body, and her voice was very light: "shall we take off our clothes before seeing a doctor? There are too many clothes on my body, I can''t diagnose and treat!" Chapter 434 As soon as the child heard that he was going to take off his clothes, he immediately got ready and his small body shrank into the bed. Duanmuya looked at him and said softly, "I''m not afraid. We''ll take off our clothes and see a doctor." "No." the child''s head shook slightly: "my brother said he couldn''t take off his clothes." "You just heard that your brother asked me to treat you." As soon as the child heard this, he jerked into bed. Duanmu yawang knew that he was still afraid, pondered, and decided to let the child put down his guard first, so he chatted with him: "your name is Xiaoli, right?" "Well." a voice as weak as a cat. "Your brother is worried about your illness?" "Yes." "This time, you don''t seem to be so afraid of pain and cough so badly. Is your body better than before?" As soon as the child heard this, the cerebellar bag was lifted up and looked at her: "thank you, little brother." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. Her brain turned around. She suddenly understood and said with a smile: "your brother told you that I cured you a little. Thank me?" "Yes!" It''s the two brothers who want to repay their kindness. Duanmu Ya looked into her eyes and continued to ask, "can you tell me where you hurt before?" The child said in a small voice, "it hurts everywhere." Duanmuya looked stunned. He added in a very low voice: "it hurts very much. When Xiaoli hurts, his brother is sad." "Brother hurts, Xiaoli?" "Yes." "Does Xiao Li hurt his brother?" "It hurts." "Does Xiaoli want to get better and make her brother not sad?" "Yes." And what makes the child so afraid of seeing the light? Duanmu yawang thought so and continued to persuade for a while, but there was no result after all. The child is very fragile. Duanmu yawang can''t put people''s clothes on hard. She is thinking whether to let the emperor kill him in and persuade him. The child opens his mouth with a very light voice: "little brother, Xiaoli will scare people when he takes off his clothes. They will make fun of Xiaoli." Duanmu Ya looked and said in a warm voice, "the little brother promised that he would never be frightened and would never make fun of Xiaoli?" The child''s voice hesitated: "really?" "Really!" Duanmu yawang raised her hand and promised, "I swear!" The child was quiet for a while, as if thinking. For a while, he nodded: "OK." He is like a little mummy! Although, he was wrapped in black cloth. Black cloth tightly wrapped him from head to foot, leaving no gap. Even his eyes were covered with the cloth strips, but cloth strips for eyes were only one or two layers, not as thick as other places. Separated by two layers of gauze, Duanmu yawang could not see the child''s eyes, but felt that the child could still see her. The little white deer, who had been depressed because he didn''t have lunch and refused to come out of the quilt, finally couldn''t help but stick his head out of the quilt and look out. At this look, he was startled: "master, is his eldest brother sick and entangled him like this? It''s really scary, okay?" "Shut up and lie down and reflect." duanmuya looked at the little white deer and said to the child, "Xiaoli, take off your cloak and I''ll take off the cloth strip." The child''s head moved and looked up at Duanmu yawang: "you''re not afraid of me." Duanmu Ya looked stunned, then smiled and touched his head with a very light hand: "why should I be afraid? You''re just a child." As soon as the child heard it, his voice brought some joy: "little brother, it''s very kind of you. I like you." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. In fact, she didn''t say anything nice. She''s telling the truth. He''s just a child. What''s so terrible? Just because she said she was not afraid of him, the child was so happy. "Thank you." Duanmu yawang thought that the child''s life was very difficult. He was a little blocked and continued to coax: "shall we take down all the cloth strips on you?" "Yes!" The child nodded in agreement. Duanmuya looked and smiled. She looked for the child, found the place where the cloth was knotted, started to remove the cloth. The cloth is actually very thin. Thinner than Duanmu yawang thought. Therefore, the layers of cloth were thicker than she thought. One by one, I don''t know how long it took. I cut the black cloth strips while removing them. A lot of black cloth strips were piled on the bed soon, and the small body of the sitting children was becoming thinner and smaller. However, the cloth was only half removed. As she tore it down, the child became thinner and thinner. Gradually, she smelled a strong smell of blood and the smell of putrefaction when the wound was purulent. This breath is very smelly. Duanmuya looks at it and almost wants to vomit. The little white deer covered his nose and Duanmu yawang was angry: "wouldn''t it be good if you turned your face and didn''t look and breathe the air outside?" "Oh." the little white deer turned away and stopped looking. The black cloth strips were removed layer by layer, and the smell became more and more smelly. Duanmu yawang tried to reassure the children and resist the strong desire to vomit. Finally, the first thing she saw was the child''s eyes. Because the child''s eyes were wrapped with two layers of black cloth. When the first layer was opened, the child suddenly felt a little nervous. He stretched out his hand to cover his eyes. Duanmu yawang was busy and gently grabbed his hand: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." Children are still a little nervous, but their mood is OK, not very resistant. The little white deer covered his nose, looked back and frowned: "master, why don''t you anesthetize him first and then do this? Won''t it be so troublesome?" "I don''t even know what''s going on with him. I''ll give him anesthesia first. Do you think I''m a quack?" Duanmu yawang was angry. "Fei Fei is asleep. You go to take a nap and don''t talk." "Oh." The little white deer pouted and lay afraid to speak. Duanmu yawang continued to hang her head and seriously took apart the last layer of cloth at the child''s eyes. However, when the cloth was removed and she saw the child''s eyes, even if she was calm again, she couldn''t help being stunned. Chapter 435 The little white deer poked out of the quilt, saw the child''s eyes and immediately screamed, "master! Master! He... Black pupil! Black pupil!" Then he screamed again: "ah, what''s the matter with him, black pupil?" Huofei probably heard the scream of the little white deer. Maybe she was sensitive to the black pupil. She couldn''t help opening her eyes and looking at the child. When he saw the child''s black eyes, his beautiful purple eyes blinked several times, and then said in his nice voice, "beautiful." "Where is it beautiful? It''s obviously ugly, okay?" the little white deer was immediately depressed. He was so cute that huofei didn''t praise him once! Now, huofei looks at this little... Brother likes it! His little master is not happy! Huofei shook her head: "black, like the starry sky." As soon as the little white deer heard it, he tilted his little brain, looked carefully, pursed his lips, and opened his mouth unconvinced: "but he, his eyelids..." finally, he still didn''t say the following words. The two children were very noisy. Duanmu yawang was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would meet in this place. Like her, they were all black eyed people! In fact, she heard what little white deer and huofei said. There is nothing wrong with their words. Because, this child, the radian of his eyes is very good-looking, and his eyes are black and clear. When he looks in, he looks like carrying stars. He is very beautiful. Only, his eyes are beautiful. The piece of cloth she untied also exposed his eyelids and eyelids. His eyelids and eyelid skin were bloody. The scars were crisscross and red and swollen. It looked very terrible! When the child saw Duanmu yawang, he looked at him in a daze. In a panic, he quickly closed his eyes. Duanmuya looked back and hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid, Xiaoli. Open your eyes and let me see." Xiao Li closed his eyes: "little brother doesn''t like it." When he said that, he stretched out his hand in a panic and wanted to wrap the black cloth strip removed by Duanmu yawang back, but his hand was still wrapped with thick black cloth. He couldn''t take it at all. On the contrary, he gave a painful cry because his action was too big, and his eyes immediately caught a layer of fog. But he didn''t cry. He was very flustered and scared. He was helpless like a turtle whose shell was forcibly removed. He was too fragile to bear a blow. Duanmuya looked at him and wanted to coax him. The child cried helplessly: "brother, brother, Xiaoli wants brother..." "Xiaoli is good." Duanmu yawang hurriedly coaxed him in a soft voice, and comforted him very gently: "little brother doesn''t like it. Xiaoli was wrong just now." Xiaoli was very flustered. He closed his eyes and refused to listen to Duanmu yawang. He kept shouting his brother in his mouth. His voice was very weak. The shallow and weak sobs were so poor that people couldn''t help but feel distressed. "Xiaoli!" At this time, the anxious voice of emperor Sha came from outside. "Brother!" "Bang bang!" there was a sound of knocking on the door. Emperor Sha said outside, "open the door, or I''ll break in!" his voice sounded flustered and stiff. He can actually break in. He didn''t do that. It''s estimated that Duanmu yawang said before. "You brother, don''t panic!" Duan Muya looked across a distance and whispered to him. "I saw his eyes. He thought I was afraid. Now he can''t listen to what I say. Give me advice. It''s incurable." Emperor Sha heard Duanmu yawang see Xiaoli''s eyes, but he still talked to himself so calmly. He was stunned for a moment, returned to God and whispered, "Xiaoli?" "Brother ~" when the child heard the voice of relying on others, he cried even more, "brother, Xiaoli is afraid ~" "I''m not afraid. My little brother won''t hurt Xiaoli or make fun of Xiaoli. Didn''t Xiaoli promise to listen to my little brother and treat him well?" The child listened and cried. "Xiaoli wants to be obedient. Her brother is outside. If Xiaoli is obedient, what does Xiaoli want to do when she goes back? Does her brother promise you?" Xiaoli puffed and thought, "OK." "Then you are obedient?" "Yes." The child didn''t cry so much. Emperor Sha didn''t speak any more. He only whispered to Duanmu yawang: "do you know Xiaoli?" "Not yet. I only saw my eyes." then she said, "I''ll continue. You''re not allowed to break in anyway, you know?" "OK." the emperor replied. Duanmu yawang listened, thought for a moment, waved his hand, and immediately built a boundary in the room to isolate his room from everything outside. Then the room became quiet, and there was no sound outside. Although Xiaoli promised to leave, he was still afraid and trembled all over. The little white deer was always soft hearted. When he saw Xiaoli crying, he also cried. He was almost crying. He was still crying and was more energetic than a child: "master, he is so poor..." "Fei Fei, you take care of him for me." Duanmu yawang was not curious, and then hung his head down. Wen Sheng said to the child with his eyes closed: "Xiaoli, my little brother is really not afraid. If you don''t believe it, look. In fact, my little brother''s eyes are the same as yours." "Different." In fact, the child had already seen Duanmu yawang''s eyes and didn''t believe her. "The same, didn''t you just see it?" The child hesitated: "Xiaoli saw that it was blue." Duanmu Ya looked at the child and said, "that Xiaoli must have read it wrong." "Xiaoli is right." "Xiaoli, open your eyes and see if you''re wrong." Duanmu yawang coaxed, with a soft voice. When she said, she quickly took off her contact lenses, and also took off the skull mask on her face and the silver hair on her head. She showed Duanmu yawang''s most real face. The little white deer stopped crying at once, and huofei looked at Duanmu ya. Xiaoli''s eyelids trembled twice and still didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang continued to coax: "Xiaoli is good. Just take a look. If you think your little brother cheated you, close your eyes immediately. Your little brother will help you wrap these cloth strips back and let your brother take you away, okay?" "Really?" "Really, your brother is still outside. He''s so powerful. Can I lie to you?" Duanmu yawang mentioned the emperor''s killing. The child was quiet a lot. Then he heard Duanmu yawang''s voice was very light and gentle. Then he thought that the little brother didn''t laugh at him like others, but kept talking to him. He gradually relaxed. Duanmuya saw this, sighed with relief and continued to coax: "Xiaoli, do you want to see your little brother''s eyes? It''s really the same as yours." Chapter 436 Children are curious. Although they are afraid, they can''t suppress their curiosity. They carefully open their eyes a small gap. Then, when they see Duanmu yawang''s eyes, they open their eyes very wide. Duanmu yawang smiled: "what''s up, did your little brother cheat you?" Little Li looked into her eyes and shook his head: "No." Duanmu yawang winked at him naughtily and said with a smile: "so, my little brother is really the same person as Xiaoli. My little brother likes you very much and won''t dislike you!" The child looked at Duanmu Ya and looked at the bright smile on her lips. She was a little shy. She said in a small voice, "little brother is really good-looking." after that, he looked up at her thick black hair, "black hair is also very good-looking." "Thank you." Duanmu Ya looked at his naked, scarred eyelids and said softly, "Xiaoli will also be very beautiful." "Really?" "Well, my little brother didn''t lie to you just now. Of course he won''t lie to you now, will he?" Xiaoli shrunk his head. "Xiaoli is terrible." "Xiaoli is not afraid." Duanmu yawang squats down, gets close to him, and faces his eyes: "Xiaoli, do you believe your little brother?" The child''s eyelashes trembled twice: "letter." Duanmu Ya looked at the child''s black and bright eyes with a very beautiful radian and said, "since I believe it, I believe my little brother. I can heal you and make you look good, okay?" "Little brother, can you make me look good?" "Of course!" duanmuya looked and smiled, "but Xiaoli should listen to her little brother, you know?" "OK." "Good." duanmuya looked at his scarred eyelids, hung his head slightly, and kissed it very gently. Xiaoli''s eyelids trembled a few times and looked at Duanmu yawang shyly and strangely. Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, and said in a soft voice, "next, let''s continue to remove these black cloth, OK?" "OK." Duanmu yawang continued to remove the cloth strip. Looking at it, the little white deer couldn''t help asking, "master, you haven''t known what his disease is. How can you say that you can cure him? He looks really serious. If you give people hope and the treatment is not good, isn''t it..." Duanmuya looked up and interrupted him: "don''t you know why he did this now?" "I don''t know medicine. How can I understand it at a glance, i..." When the little white deer finished here, he suddenly stopped his mouth and suddenly realized: "master, the reason why he is so weak is because he is a black eyed person, isn''t he?" The reason why black eyed people become extinct is, in the final analysis, that their bodies are too weak. Their physique is so weak that they will be hurt as long as there is a stronger spiritual force close to them. However, in this spiritual world, almost all the world is full of aura and spiritual power. Therefore, this world is not suitable for them to survive. For them, the world is full of suffering all the time. Duanmu yawang disliked it very much: "you are so slow." "I''m just in a trance for a while." the little white deer retorted, "after all, I''m used to you being the only one with black eyes in the world. Who would expect a second one?" "The world is so big, what''s impossible?" "That''s right." the little white deer sighed, "but, master, seriously, you and he seem to be lucky. Or in this world, you and he are not the only ones born with black eyes. There will be more, but only you and him can live to the present." The external spiritual power has no impact on Duanmu yawang. She has been living normally, and can even practice like all purple eyed people. Little white deer: "it''s estimated that your physique is excellent compared with other black eyed people." "It''s possible." when duanmuya looked at her, she had removed all the black cloth strips on the child, leaving only a few thin layers. Just the more she removed them, the tighter her eyebrows were. The rest of the cloth was wet and the smell of putrefaction was stronger. Duanmu Ya looked deep into her eyes. If she guessed correctly, the liquid on the cloth was the tissue fluid of the wound, and the rotten smell was the stench of the rotten ulcer of the wound. However, what blocked her heart was how many wounds there were on such a small child. Unexpectedly, the tissue fluid from the wound could wet the upper and lower layers of cloth all over him! Thinking so, she couldn''t help feeling sorry when she looked at the child. The strip of cloth peeled off layer by layer. The farther back, the more uneasy the child looked at Duanmu yawang. Finally, at the last layer, as long as Duanmu yawang moved gently, she could see the skin under the child''s black cloth. The child also knew that his body began to curl up. "Xiaoli is not afraid." Duanmu yawang gave the child a reassuring look, then started to tear the last layer of cloth. In fact, the cloth is not very tight. However, there are many children''s wounds. The cloth closest to the skin is stuck by the blood pus and rotten meat on the skin. Duanmu yawang pulled the cloth, and the child took a breath. "Xiaoli hurts?" "A little bit." the child couldn''t help crying. "Is Xiaoli wrapped with cloth every day?" "The cloth hurts. It''s entangled when someone is in the daytime." That is, every day? Duanmu yawang felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t say anything more. He tried to lighten his strength and tore the cloth stuck to the child a little. As soon as the cloth strip is torn open, a piece of skin is exposed, and there is almost no good meat on that piece of skin. The meat wounds there are vertical and horizontal, rotting and purulent, which looks disgusting. Duanmu yawang had no expression on his face and took down all the cloth strips bit by bit. She saw a little child with injuries and almost no intact skin. The child''s skin was festering one by one, and the rotten meat on it looked shocking. The little white deer wanted to look out, but when he saw it, he immediately turned back and didn''t dare to look again. His heart is very soft. It''s too terrible. He can''t bear it. Duanmu yawang doesn''t want him to see it. The child was very nervous, but he was not afraid to see Duanmu yawang smiling at him as usual. Duanmu yawang gave the child a gentle pulse, and then said, "Xiaoli, close your eyes. I''ll let you open it. Will you open it?" "OK." Xiaoli closed her eyes. Duanmu Ya looked at it and hurriedly took out all kinds of medical tools from the medical system and many medicine bottles. After taking them, he smiled and said, "well, you can open your eyes." Xiao Li opened his eyes and suddenly found a lot of things in the room. He blinked: "little brother, what are these?" "Medical appliances are used to treat Xiaoli." Duanmu yawang began to examine the children one by one. Chapter 437 Although Duanmu yawang wouldn''t let the little white deer see it, he knew that Duanmu yawang took something from the medical system and that she was checking the child and didn''t look back, but he couldn''t help asking, "master, how is he?" "His body is very poor, much worse than I thought." Duanmu yawang continued to check and sighed: "his body has been damaged by psychic power for a long time, his skin and skin have been seriously injured, and his heart, lungs, liver and so on have been strongly oppressed." "So serious?" the little white deer couldn''t help worrying: "can he be cured?" Duanmu Ya looked at the child''s clear big eyes and his eyes were firm: "you can''t cure, you should also be able to cure!" The little white deer frowned: "this child is a black eyed person. If you want him to be completely healthy, in the final analysis, what you need to change is his constitution?" "That''s right." The little white deer looked dignified and said, "change your physique... No one has ever done this." "You''re right. I can''t change this for the time being." duanmuya looked at her lips and said, "however, it''s not impossible to make him healthy if she takes more time to supplement his body''s performance bit by bit." "Various physical properties? That''s a long process!" Duanmu yawang was about to answer, and the child gently called, "little brother?" The child saw Duanmu yawang use some strange things to get on him, but he didn''t talk, so he shrunk without a sense of security. "Xiaoli is not afraid." The inspection was almost finished. Duanmu yawang comforted him, brought a glass of water from one side, handed the pill to the child and said, "how about Xiaoli taking the medicine?" "OK." the child took the medicine obediently. But the medicine was estimated to be bitter. His little face wrinkled, "it''s so bitter!" As soon as his face wrinkled, he pulled the wound on his face, and the pain made him take a breath. "Xiaoli is patient. It''s a good medicine." Duanmu yawang continues to coax him to take other pills: "Xiaoli will not hurt so much as long as he takes the medicine obediently." "OK." With a lesson from the past, even if the medicine was bitter, Xiaoli didn''t dare to wrinkle his face, and obediently took the medicine. After the child finished the medicine, Duanmu yawang treated the child''s wound. There is too much pus on the child''s wound. Before applying medicine or suturing, it must be disinfected first. She has taken several bottles of disinfectant out of the medical system before. She popped the child out of bed, gently put it on the stool, and prepared small plates and towels for disinfection, cotton swabs and so on. She unscrewed one of the bottles of disinfectant and said in a warm voice, "Xiaoli, it''s estimated that there will be a little pain. Do you know?" "Good!" "Good." Duanmu yawang smiled and began to disinfect from his feet. When the disinfectant water poured down, the child''s cry was immediately raised with a high layer of dirty foam. The child looked at it and was amazed: "what is this, brother brother?" "These are dirty things." duanmuya saw that he was only surprised and forgot the pain. He was relieved. While talking to him, he disinfected and said, "as long as you get rid of these dirty things and apply medicine powder, you can scab on Xiaoli." "Scab?" Xiaoli blinked twice. "Can you?" although he was small, he understood the word scab very well. He had heard too much. The doctor said his skin was too fragile and it was difficult to scab. Therefore, it is very difficult for the wound to heal. "Of course it''s true. Xiaoli should trust her little brother." However, there were too many bacteria in the child''s wound. She cleaned the child from head to foot and used two large bottles of disinfectant. The first cleaning was not complete, and she later used a bottle for the second cleaning. Disinfection is almost done. After disinfection, the child''s breathing became lighter, no longer so turbid and uncomfortable, and began to be drowsy due to taking the medicine she redeployed. Duanmuya was relieved to see him asleep, so she took him to bed and lay down. Then she sat down, took out the four treasures of study and drew and wrote in a book. After about half an hour, she had written several pages in her book. Finally, she put down her pen, read everything she wrote, quickly reached into the huge drug warehouse of the medical system, took out dozens of bottles of drugs, and placed them on the table one by one according to the category. Then, from these dozens of bottles of medicine, she began to mix the medicine according to the list she wrote. After mixing, she grinds the powder into powder one by one, and then carefully applies the powder to the child. "Well..." The medicine powder into the meat was much more painful than disinfectant. The child in his sleep gave a painful cry, but he estimated that he had not slept well for a long time and did not wake up. Duanmu yawang''s process of applying medicine to her was fairly smooth. After taking the medicine, Duanmu yawang didn''t have time. She continued to sit down and make some other lists. After writing, she continued to adjust the medicine. When she prepared the medicine again, two or three quarters of an hour passed. Duanmuya looked at the situation of the child and found that the bloody and ragged skin on the child was constantly emitting light yellow tissue fluid under the action of drugs. The bedding under him was wet. Fortunately, there was no pus in those wounds. Duanmu yawang took the child away from the wet bedding, changed a position, and then continued to apply the powder to the child for the second time. When she finished the powder, it was getting dark. Duanmu yawang looked at the sky outside and put all his things back into the medical system. Only five or six large cans of powder were left on the table. Then he crossed the border and went to open the door. Emperor Sha had been guarding outside the room. Duanmuya looked at the door and looked inside, but he didn''t see anything. Suddenly, his eyes were angry: "did you pull up the border?" "That''s right." "You..." emperor Sha didn''t know how to swear, but he was really angry: "since you know Xiaoli, you know that his body can''t bear any spiritual power. Your boundary is already a very serious harm to him." "I know what you said." Duanmu yawang how could he not know, but: "what I set up is only harmful barrier. It will only hurt those who try to break through the barrier. If they are not strong intruders, they will not be aware of the existence of the barrier." After that, she looked at him with her hands on her chest: "your spiritual power is also good. You have been outside for so long. If I set an ordinary boundary, you won''t notice it?" The emperor killed him and found that it was true. He was outside the room, but he couldn''t notice the boundary. Chapter 438 He has lived in the ghost city for several years. He has met all kinds of people and heard of all kinds of things. But I''ve never heard of anything harmful. However, the blue eyed boy seems to be full of fans. First, he is blue eyed, but he has at least reached the level of Linghuang at a young age. Second, his medical skills are superb. It is rumored that ghost markets are trying to woo him. Third, his life experience became a mystery. Xianma mountain villa and jinwuzong worked together to find out nothing about him. Duanmu yawang, regardless of what he thought, directly ordered: "since you have no doubt, go downstairs and tell the shopkeeper that I want a new quilt in this room." Emperor Sha hesitated, and his eyes constantly wanted to look inside. Obviously, he wanted to see Xiaoli. Duanmu yawang waved: "don''t look at it. We''ll look at it again. The bedding to come is for Xiaoli. The previous bedding is wet." Emperor Sha was too clear about Xiaoli''s situation. Duanmu yawang said that the bedding was wet. He immediately understood that there was no nonsense and turned around to go downstairs. "Wait." The emperor killed his feet. Duanmu yawang looked at the soiled floor and the operating disc during the disinfection of Xiaoli and said, "when you come up, bring in a few buckets of water and a few pots." "OK." Emperor Sha turned and went downstairs. As soon as he came downstairs, he obviously felt that the originally noisy downstairs was suddenly quiet. Emperor Sha ignored and went to the shopkeeper and told him what Duanmu yawang needed. The shopkeeper was stunned and thought he had heard wrong: "the stairs on the third floor, the second room on the left?" "Yes." Emperor Sha is a familiar figure in Longwei town. Almost the whole town knows him, the shopkeeper knows him, and who he is. Of course, he knows who lives in the second room on the left at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor. Now, almost the whole people in Longwei town know that the blue eyed guest on the third floor not only killed more than ten capable men of xianma villa, but also the only son of the leader of Jinwu sect! It is said that the son of the leader of Jinwu sect was gouged out by him! The means are extremely cruel! Jinwuzong and xianma villa hate the guest upstairs! In recent days, people from xianma villa have been inquiring about the guest''s news. The news is so loud that almost the whole Longwei town knows it! Today, Emperor Sha came into the inn. He thought that emperor Sha came to kill the guest according to the order of Ma Lu Yao. The people in the inn ran around and told the news, waiting to see a good play. They want to know how capable the blue eyed guest upstairs is! Everyone knows that emperor Sha has different talents and extremely high spiritual power. The spiritual power must be above the spiritual emperor. If the blue eyed guest can win emperor Sha, it will be really great! At least, don''t mess with him easily! Who knows, they waited left and right, but there was no sound of fighting upstairs. They also saw emperor Sha guarding outside the blue eyed guests like a loyal guard. Originally, many people wanted to go up and see what was happening, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. Now, Emperor Sha finally came down, but he didn''t come down with the blue eyed man''s head. He came to ask for bedding and a few buckets of water! He... He''s obviously running errands for that guest! Isn''t emperor Sha from xianma villa? Why did he run errands for the blue eyed man? Could it be that the blue eyed man was so powerful that the emperor killed him and obeyed him? The people in the inn were surprised to think so. I thought to myself that the blue eyed man seemed to have all the skills! The shopkeeper agreed with everyone. He was stunned, stroked his thoughts, calmed down and said to the Emperor: "OK, please wait a moment. We''ll have someone send these things to the guests upstairs." Emperor Sha said in a stiff tone, "I can carry the water myself." When they heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched twice. Emperor Sha is so obedient? It''s not like emperor killing. It''s said that he was bold enough to make his own quotation at the ghost city VIP auction. He is not a man who is easily convinced. So he seems to be obedient to the new master! It seems that the blue eyed man is more powerful than they thought! Everyone thought so, thinking of the high corpse pile under the blue eyed man''s window every night, they couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that they didn''t want to fight him. When the shopkeeper heard emperor Sha say so, his eyes flashed, he found a waiter and said, "take the guest to the well to pick up two buckets of water and ask someone to send a new quilt and some pots upstairs." "OK." Before long, Duanmu yawang''s room door was patted. Duanmuya looked at the door and saw that emperor Sha was carrying two buckets of water, while two little boys were holding new bedding, one took several pots of towels, and the three stood at the door. Duanmu yawang opened the door: "come in." All three were ordered to go in. Duanmu yawang asked the two sophomores to wash the operating plate she had used before, wipe the dirty floor, and let the two sophomores go with buckets and pots. Close the door, Duanmu yawang waved his hand and pulled up the border. As soon as the border was pulled up, Xiaoli''s figure came into the eyes of emperor Sha. There was no stench on him, only the fragrance of medicinal powder. Over the years, this is the cleanest Xiaoli he has ever seen. Although the wound didn''t know whether it could heal, Emperor Sha seemed very satisfied to see such a small distance. His voice was low and dumb and said, "thank you." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and thought of something and said, "by the way, you''d better not wrap it with black cloth in the future. It''s very harmful for him to tie it like this." "I know." emperor Sha said, "Xiaoli is afraid that others will see him. If he doesn''t wrap it up during the day, he will cry endlessly." "He''s very weak. He''s hurt so badly that it''s not easy for you to keep him alive." With such severe trauma, ordinary people are actually prone to organ failure, which should have been gone for a long time. But Xiaoli was seriously injured, but her internal organs were OK. Duanmu yawang didn''t need to think about it. He also knew that emperor Sha estimated that he would continue to use valuable medicinal materials to hang Xiaoli''s life and support her body. Emperor Sha was speechless and looked at Xiao Li, who was sleeping comfortingly in bed. A moment later, his voice said softly, "Xiaoli, I haven''t slept so well for a long time." Duanmuya looked at him and said nothing. Emperor Sha seemed to want to talk to himself. He also seemed to be talking to himself. He continued: "he will take down the black cloth for him at night. Even if I am nearby, he is still afraid. He is either awakened by the smell of his own body, or he is afraid of waking up, or he will wake up directly in pain. He always wakes up several times a night." Chapter 439 Smelly wake up? Duanmu Ya looked at the black cloth she threw into the corner on one side. She thought of something and said, "by the way, I have a question. I want to ask you." "What?" Duanmu yawang said: "Xiaoli''s body has rotted so far. He should be ten times more smelly than he is now. It can''t be covered up by wrapping a cloth, but your cloth can unexpectedly stop most of the smell. You can''t smell it when you stand away. Why?" "Yunling water." "Yun Lingshui?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "what''s that?" "There is a towering fairy mountain in the lingshuang empire. There is a kind of Yunling grass on it. Taking its morning dew can remove all the stink." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "but I haven''t smelled any flower fragrance." Emperor Sha: "Yunling grass is a very rare grass. It blooms once every ten years. I asked someone and had to come two drops." Duanmu yawang: "two drops?" "A drop can drive away the smell for half a year." So magical? Duanmu yawang listened, quickly analyzed the substances that Yunling grass might contain, and asked, "do you have any left now?" "The last drop was used seven months ago." seven months? Duanmu yawang: "that is to say, the role of Yunling water has actually passed?" "There are still some effects." the emperor killed: "before using Yunling water, Xiaoli smelled at least several times more than now." Duanmu yawang understood and didn''t ask again. However, she was curious about Yunling grass and secretly wrote down this kind of grass. Duanmuya looked at the child in bed and thought of one thing: "I need to accurately grasp the recovery of his trauma. Is there a problem that he lives with me temporarily?" Emperor Sha nodded. The sky outside was almost completely dark at this time. Duanmu Ya looked and said, "I''ll go downstairs to eat. Do you want to stay here?" Emperor Sha nodded again. Duanmu yawang said nothing more. Nodding, he turned and left. Emperor Sha remembered something and asked: "... Can I ask you something?" Duanmuya looked at her feet and said, "what''s the matter?" "Can you teach me?" Duanmuya looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the emperor killed him and mentioned this requirement. "This sister was taught to me by others. I can''t teach you without the permission of that person." Although she knew that he wanted to learn this kind of enchantment, it was estimated that he wanted to protect Xiaoli. As long as there was only harm enchantment, other spiritual powers could no longer hurt him. However, the only evil enchantment was taught by Gong Yulan. It was one of the cultivation secrets in the ancient cultivation script. Without his consent, she would not easily teach people. The emperor killed and hung his head: "I understand." Duanmuya looked at him and said nothing more. She went downstairs to have dinner. When I came up to dinner, I saw that emperor Sha was lying on her bed and fell asleep on Xiaoli''s side. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. She closed the door and went downstairs again to ask the shopkeeper to open another room for her. The shopkeeper took a look at her blue eyes and didn''t ask her why she had to open one more room. He just asked, "I don''t know how many days your guest will open?" Duanmu yawang originally decided to leave within three days. He thought about it and said, "five days." "OK." the shopkeeper fiddled with the abacus, gave Duanmu yawang a price, and said with a smile: "your guest, the sky just came out a few days ago next to your previous room. How about you stay in that room?" "No problem." it''s more convenient to see Xiaoli. Duanmuya looked at her and nodded. She said to the shopkeeper, "thank you, so she took a new key and went upstairs. Back in the room, she didn''t practice or refine drugs. Instead, she took out the drug list given to her by the ghost city and looked at it carefully. She thought while looking at it. She didn''t know what she was going to do. Every half hour, she seemed to have an inspiration and began to write. The little white deer had nothing to eat. He was so hungry that he rolled all over the bed. When he saw Duanmu yawang meditating on writing, he looked up and said, "master, what are you doing? Don''t you understand all the medicine you write?" "New prescription." "Is it developing a new prescription?" "HMM." Duanmu Ya stared at the medicine list written by the person himself. She quickly calculated the substances contained in it and the final efficacy. When asked by the little white deer, she was confused. She immediately frowned and said, "don''t bother me." "Oh." The little white deer answered and dared not speak any more. He ran to another bed to harass huofei. Duanmu yawang didn''t develop very smoothly this time. He wrote that the time of looking at the card was about the same. He went to the previous room and drugged Xiaoli again. Take good medicine and continue to come back to this room to develop new prescriptions. She went back and forth several times. It was not until the fifth watch that she fell into bed with Yi. The next day, she woke up very late. After cleaning up and grooming, she opened the door to see Xiaoli. Just at this time, Emperor Sha also opened the door. Seeing her, Emperor Sha nodded respectfully to her. Duanmu Ya looked up, raised her eyebrows and sidled into the room. When she came to the bed, she saw that Xiaoli''s wound finally turned around. It didn''t look as terrible and red as before, and there was no bleeding or pus in any place. "Xiao Li has been sleeping? Haven''t you woke up?" Emperor Sha: "I woke up once." "Can you eat?" Emperor Sha shook his head, "it''s too late." "Wake up and sleep again?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t say anything. He took out a bottle of disinfectant already prepared from his sleeve and put it on one side of the table. He frowned and said, "don''t let him do everything. If you want him to sleep again, you have to eat and sleep again. The patient has to eat enough to have a high resistance." Then, without waiting for the emperor to speak, he said, "I''ll continue to clean his wound. Go downstairs and let people bring food up. They probably know what I want to eat." "OK." emperor Sha did it. "Don''t hurry to go, there''s more." Duanmu yawang was very angry. He took out a small bag of traditional Chinese medicine from his sleeve and handed it to him: "you asked them to boil this medicine for half an hour, boil about two or three bowls of soup medicine, then take its soup to boil fish porridge, add some fresh pig liver in the porridge, and then bring it up to feed Xiaoli." Emperor Sha didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to think about de so carefully that he even noticed Xiaoli''s diet. He looked at her, took the medicine and went downstairs without saying anything. After he went downstairs, Duanmu yawang disinfected Xiaoli, and then applied the medicine again. However, after taking the medicine, Duanmu yawang frowned: "why didn''t the emperor kill come up for so long?" she asked the shopkeeper to say a word. He didn''t let him bring it up in person! The little white deer was about to ask Duanmu yawang whether he wanted to eat in this room or go back to his own room. Hearing the speech, he guessed: "the brother protector crazy devil shouldn''t be downstairs and stare at those people to cook porridge in person?" Chapter 440 Downstairs, Emperor Sha just went downstairs and ordered the shopkeeper. When he turned back, he suddenly met a man. Emperor Sha was about to side away, but the man said in his ear in the voice they could hear: "the villa leader is looking for you and go out with me immediately." After that, he knew that emperor Sha might not listen to him. He warned: "if you don''t go, you will regret it. You should know what the villa leader''s temper is." Emperor Sha didn''t say a word. When the man turned and went out, he followed up silently. The road is just a few dozen meters away from Tianxin Inn, waiting for him in the elegant room of a teahouse opposite. Zhong Busan also sat by the side of the road, and the two drank to each other. The emperor killed his eyes and looked at them coldly. Finally, his eyes turned to the road. "Emperor kill, you betrayed quickly!" the road is far away, holding a delicate tea cup and saying with a smile: "the villa leader thinks it''s good for you." "I have left xianma mountain villa, why betray?" the emperor killed his voice with no temperature: "in xianma mountain villa, the emperor killed his loyal duty." In other words, they don''t owe each other. Zhong Busan listened, glanced at the emperor and smiled: "brother Ma, you go to Ma mountain villa first. When did others say to enter and leave?" The hand holding the cup in the road is tight. The news that the emperor killed and obeyed the blue eyed waste seemed to grow wings. Overnight, it spread all over Longwei town. Now, the whole Longwei town knows that the leader of xianma mountain villa lost more than ten capable men, and the most powerful corner was easily poached before he got revenge! He has become the biggest laughing stock in Longwei town! From last night to now, he has been holding a stomach fire! Zhong Busan''s words, at this time, add fuel to the fire for him! "Emperor kill, you should know my temper. You annoy me now. I''ll give you two choices. First, admit your mistake and help us take the waste. I can let bygones be bygones; second, I''ll personally ruin your lives with your brother and the waste!" The emperor closed his lips, looked at the road for a moment, and turned away without saying a word. The man with the emperor''s killing on his side immediately came forward and stopped the emperor''s killing: "you make a choice, otherwise, you don''t want to get out of here today..." However, before his words fell, the emperor killed a lightning strike, and the man''s arm was cut off immediately! "Ah!" The man screamed and rolled with his broken arm in pain! Emperor Sha didn''t look at it. He looked at the direction of Tianxin Inn and said coldly, "this is my answer." after that, he turned and left, leaving a very ugly road and a gloomy Zhong Busan. Emperor Sha went back to Tianxin inn. He happened to meet the people in the inn who wanted to send vegetables to Duanmu yawang. When he saw him, he hurriedly asked, "guest, I don''t know which room these meals are sent to?" Emperor Sha: "the new one." Then he quickly went upstairs. "Why did you go so long?" Duanmu yawang opened the door and looked around him. He was surprised to find that he had a very shallow smell of blood and narrowed his eyes: "something''s wrong?" "The road is far away." emperor Sha didn''t explain much. He said three words and entered the room. Duanmuya saw that he didn''t say much and didn''t take care of it anymore. When she saw that the people at Tianxin Inn had brought up vegetables, she went back to her room and had dinner with little white deer huofei. Practice, make medicine, treat Xiaoli and go to the ghost market. These events have become the focus of Duanmu yawang''s life these days. She usually practices at night. During the day, she develops drugs while the light is good, and then takes some time to go to the ghost city to see the progress of the drug list. At the same time, she asks for a copy of the existing drugs in the ghost city in case of emergency. Therefore, for two or three consecutive days, people at Tianxin Inn can see her carrying a bag of things back from the outside every day. Xiaoli, she gave him medicine every two hours, gave him medicated meals and pills three times a day. After such three days, Xiaoli''s wound showed signs of healing. The not deep wound even began to scab. Xiaoli''s mental state is particularly good these days. He woke up and found that he didn''t smell. He was very happy. When he woke up for the first time and saw Duanmu yawang with a skull mask, blue eyes and silver hair, he was stunned: "little brother, you..." "Shh!" At that time, when Emperor Sha Gang was not there, Duanmu yawang took off his mask and looked at him with a smile: "little brother, this is disguised. You should keep it a secret and don''t tell anyone, okay?" "Camouflage?" Xiaoli seemed to understand. "Camouflage is disguise." Duanmu Ya said, "it''s like Xiaoli wrapping himself with a piece of cloth." "Oh." Xiaoli understood immediately and nodded hurriedly, "OK, Xiaoli won''t say anyone." "Good." Duanmu yawang kissed him gently, "including his brother, you know?" "Hmm!" Xiaoli blushed and answered. For a moment, he looked up unnaturally and looked at Duanmu ya: "but little brother, you still look good with black eyes and black hair." Duanmu yawang smiled and narrowed his eyes. "I think so too." the child is really painful. After a few days of treatment, the child''s injury began to heal. Duanmu yawang was much more relieved. He taught the emperor to kill him and sometimes left the matter of applying medicine to him. Emperor Sha was so happy that he looked out of the window in a daze. Stayed, suddenly smiled coldly again. Duanmuya looked at him and twitched at the corners of her mouth. For the first time, she found that someone unexpectedly expressed her joy in this way. The fourth day of Xiaoli''s treatment. Duanmu yawang didn''t get up until noon because she developed drugs too late the night before. She went to see Xiaoli''s wound and found that emperor Sha took good care of him. She went downstairs to eat at ease. However, as soon as she was halfway downstairs, she felt several strong breath approaching Tianxin inn. She stopped suddenly. The little white deer also felt the breath and bounced up from the bed: "master! It''s them!" The little white deer called them, that is, the three men and one woman with the highest spiritual power whom Duanmu yawang met on Jiuyou mountain. Duanmu yawang naturally felt the breath of those people and narrowed his eyes. "Master, what should we do now? I''m sure they must come for you." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said faintly, "I also know they''re coming for me." after that, she continued downstairs without waiting for the little white deer to speak. Chapter 441 "You know, go on and meet them? Are you sure to win them? The worst of these four people is about the same as Zhong Busan." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "do you suggest that I be a shrinking turtle?" "Well, when I didn''t say it." She had just come downstairs, and the four monks had just come in from the door and were about to find a table to sit down. As soon as she came down, several monks saw her with different looks. However, they soon took back their sight and did not look at Duanmu yawang again. Duanmu yawang didn''t even bother to look at them. He called a waiter and ordered to eat. Finally, Duanmu yawang ate faster than the four monks. From beginning to end, the four monks did not look at her again. "They are really calm," said the little white deer Duanmu yawang had enough to eat and drink. After drinking a glass of water, he touched his belly and stood down. As soon as he left the door, he whispered to the little white deer: "they are calm? Don''t be funny. If they are calm, they won''t come into the inn." "Hmm? What do you say?" "Didn''t you find that they were clean and had only weapons in their hands?" "So what?" "Stupid!" Duanmu yawang reached in and flicked the little white deer''s forehead: "they must be dusty when they came out of Jiuyou mountain. They can''t be so neat. They must have brought something with them. However, now they have nothing on them, that is to say, they have actually lodged elsewhere." If you stay elsewhere, you have to come to another inn to eat. It''s obvious that you have other purposes! After Duanmu yawang said this, the little white deer finally understood. He saw duanmuya looking out and frowned, "master, where are you going now?" "It''s good to go anywhere, just don''t stay in this Tianxin inn." "Why?" "Now everyone knows that emperor Sha is close to me. I''m worried that if I don''t go far at the moment, once they fight, their means will be very dirty." "You mean they might threaten with a small distance?" Duanmu looked at her lips and didn''t answer. "But if you leave, they will also be bad for Xiaoli!" "So I''ll see if they want to follow up and judge what they want to do." "Oh." After a while, they had left Tianxin Inn for Bai laimi. However, she couldn''t feel the breath of the four people. Duanmuya looked at her feet and turned back. When she returned, the four people were no longer on the first floor of Tianxin inn where they had been sitting. She couldn''t smell them either. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "are they gone?" "Still there." huofei, who had been practicing with her eyes closed, opened her beautiful eyes and said, "on the third floor." That is, they deliberately restrained their breath? Do they want to Duanmu yawang hurried upstairs. As soon as I got to the third floor, I really saw the four monks standing at the door of Xiaoli''s room. They estimated that they had just come up, and the nun was about to reach out and knock on the door. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her lips and said, "four friars, I''m here. Why do you knock on my door?" The four people obviously didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to turn back again. In addition, Duanmu yawang and they all gathered their breath and their acuity decreased, so they didn''t notice the arrival of Duanmu yawang. As soon as she said this, the nun''s hand knocked in mid air. The dust Friar''s face was indifferent, and he was not embarrassed to be caught on the spot. "Is this your room?" "I''ve lived for almost half a month." The nun put down her hand without any trace and looked at the dust Friar and the other two friars. The four exchanged a look. The nun smiled and said, "little brother, we meet again. What floor is this?" "Third floor." "We just called a room downstairs. It''s the room on the fourth floor." "So it is." Duanmu yawang''s suddenly realized tone did not expose their lame lies. After all, the room above her, as the shopkeeper said, is a utility room. Also, who wants to knock when entering his room? Three men and a woman gathered at the door of the same room. Would they have to sleep in the same room? "Thank you for telling me." The nun was very polite and turned upstairs with the other three nuns. Duanmuya looked at them upstairs, secretly sneered, knocked on the door, told the emperor about it, and opened the door to the mountain: "it''s not safe for you and Xiaoli to stay here." Emperor Sha was very calm: "if they are really as powerful as you said, we can''t hide." "You see quite clearly." Emperor kill silence. Duanmu yawang went back to her room. According to her plan, tomorrow is her last day here. The day after tomorrow, she should leave Longwei town. She didn''t tell emperor Sha about this. No one knows except her and the little white deer. Of course, others would guess how long she would stay here according to the number of days she booked a room in the inn. Because of the arrival of the four people, Duanmu yawang didn''t go out in the afternoon and stayed in the room all the time. In the evening, she went downstairs to eat. She planned to go to the ghost city after eating. In the process of developing drugs, she lacked a single herb, which is still a very valuable herb. She can''t get it until she goes to the ghost city. After eating, she left Tianxin inn. She left Tianxin Inn and walked towards the usual road to ghost city. When she came to that sparsely populated alley, she came in front of her, two people and landed quietly on her side. Duanmu Ya looked at her feet and narrowed her eyes: "it''s you?" The visitor is Zhu Jinyu and the old man who have disappeared for many days! These two people disappeared inexplicably at the beginning, but now they appear again! Strangely, their faces were dark. Zhu Jinyu squinted at her: "why, it''s us. You''re surprised? Do you think we''re all dead?" "I don''t think so." Duanmu yawang looked at them faintly. Seeing that the old man had been looking at her with a particularly strange look, Dun was disgusted: "are you going to kill me or let me be your cauldron?" "Hand over the ancient beast." Why did he suddenly mention this? Duanmu yawang felt strange. The biggest purpose of the old man and Zhu Jinyu was to make her their cauldron. They almost never connected the ancient divine beast with her. Now, why did you mention this again? Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "ancient gods and beasts? What ancient gods and beasts? I said I had never seen Jiuyou mountain." Chapter 442 "No more sophistry!" Zhu Jinyu said coldly, "you are a blue eyed waste. If the ancient divine beast doesn''t help you, you can instantly change from a waste to a strong man at the level of spiritual emperor?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. "Believe it or not, I''ve never seen any ancient divine beast." xiaohuofei is a God, not a divine beast. Then, without waiting for the two to speak, he said, "also, even if I got the ancient beast, I would have made a contract. What''s the use of asking me now?" When the owner dies, the beast dies. The fate of the divine beast is consistent with the fate of its master. "You have a strange life style, and there are ancient gods and beasts in your body. If so, you are an excellent cultivation cauldron furnace!" when the old man said, Yang Tian laughed a few times, "I have to get you!" After that, he gathered Qi in his palm and looked coldly at Duanmu ya: "are you obedient to your master, or will your master give you some pain?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know how much the old man''s spiritual power was. However, it must be above her, but she didn''t know how much he was stronger than her. If she tried hard, she would die miserably. She was thinking about whether to take a lifting pill to improve her spiritual power. At this time, she heard a sound of feet coming from behind. Duanmuya looked around and saw the four monks coming from behind her. Seeing the four monks, the old man and Zhu Jinyu looked ugly. They had a fight. Zhu Jinyu and the old man knew the strength of these four people too well. If they fought alone, the old man might not lose to them. However, when the four people set up the Chinese sect array, he was not an opponent! Last time, he asked for advice. However, it is not easy to cut the blue eyed people in front of them. They must not give up like this! "It turned out to be four monks." as soon as the aura of the old man''s palm was collected, he looked at the four monks with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon when I left Jiuyou mountain." Four monks don''t do this with him. Friar Ling Fuchen glanced at Duanmu yawang and said, "old Sir, you have always refused to report your family. At the beginning, my younger generation has always respected you. I hope the old gentleman will not make my younger generation feel cold." Ling Fuchen spoke very well, but his tone was high. They are high school disciples, and their combined ability is above the old man. Coupled with the old man''s gloomy look, they regard him as a crooked door and evil way, and actually look down on him. The old man''s withered hand gently rubbed the trigger on his thumb: "I don''t know four friars. What can I do to keep you from getting cold?" "We all know what the old man thinks." friar whisky''s face was arrogant: "I still advise the old man not to have delusions." "Delusion?" the old man smiled with a light laugh: "four monks, I''m a few decades older than you. I don''t need to be taught about morality and life." "Don''t dare to teach." Ling Fuchen glanced at him coldly and awe inspiring: "if you want to feel that the younger generation is not worthy to talk to you, you can talk to our teacher." Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes. The dust blowing friar was really domineering. He actually moved out the teacher of his Chinese sect to suppress the old man and let the old man retreat in the face of difficulties. "Why should friar whisky be so angry?" the old man was never a decent person. Naturally, he didn''t bother to pay attention to friar whisky''s threat and said coldly: "I won''t give this man to you. If you want to get it, we''ll rely on our abilities!" "How can ancient gods and beasts fall into your hands? They will go astray at first sight!" the nun said coldly. Duanmu yawang sneered. Hua sect is a big sect of Taoism. It has always been called a famous and decent sect. However, that''s all. Whether they or the old people, the purpose is for the ancient gods and beasts. In fact, no one is more noble than anyone. Now it''s shameless to denounce the old people openly! The old man snorted and didn''t bother to argue with the nun. His eyes glanced at Zhu Jinyu. Zhu Jinyu realized that they jumped towards duanmuya at the same time! Duanmu Ya looked at the four monks behind her. Her eyes flashed and quickly hid behind them. The old man and Zhu Jinyu had no time to recover their aura, so they attacked the four monks! The four monks avoided and set up an array together to fight the old man and Zhu Jinyu! Duanmu yawang put her arms around her chest and stood leisurely on one side to see their two sides biting dogs here. After a while, she saw the flaw of the monk array. The old man and Zhu Jinyu were defeated in the array of monks. Duanmu yawang glanced at it and thought it was boring. He used Gong Yulan to stop the flash of religion, immediately left this place of right and wrong and went back to Tianxin inn. "Don''t go!" The old man and Zhu Jinyu, as well as four monks, looked a little ugly when Duanmu yawang left. Ling Fuchen said coldly, "younger martial brothers and sisters, we will solve them today and leave future troubles in the future!" "Yes!" The other three monks answered, and the array speed was much faster. The four gathered together to form a huge spirit balloon and hit the old man and Zhu Jinyu! The old man snorted and winked at him, "let''s go!" Then, before the spirit balloon approached them, they had disappeared first. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" the second younger martial brother of Ling Fuchen, who is closest to the old man and Zhu Jinyu, looked at the two people who had disappeared and frowned: "they didn''t use the time axis, and their ability couldn''t use the transmission symbol. Why did they suddenly disappear?" Their spirit balloon is so powerful that they can''t avoid it anyway! The way they fled just now was very strange. It didn''t look like a general flash. Ling Fuchen also felt a little strange, twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while: "it''s estimated that it''s a crooked magic. Then we''ll go back and ask the master. Now we don''t care about them. Continue to track the blue eyed boy. This time, we don''t have to wait any longer to avoid twists and turns. We''d better go straight!" "Yes!" ¡ª¡ª Duanmu yawang comes back to Tianxin inn. After she went back, she immediately fed Xiaoli a pill, and then asked emperor Sha to take Xiaoli away from here and hide in the ghost city. The emperor was stunned: "what about you?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He pointed to the window and said, "go from the window..." However, before she could say anything, the door of her room was kicked open with a bang. "Gongyu, where do you want the emperor to kill?" Zhong Busan and Ma Lu Yao walked in from the door. Are they? She is too old today. Why do all these people come to the door at this time? Are you afraid that if she leaves tomorrow, they won''t find anyone, so they all get together to find trouble? Duanmu yawang thought it was the four monks. Seeing that it was the two, he was relieved and winked at the emperor. The emperor refused to go. He hugged Xiaoli and said, "I can solve the problem for you." Ma Luyao''s face turned black. Anyone who heard his men say such words before couldn''t be happy. "Do you think they can kill me all at once? Can''t you come back and help again?" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes angrily: "go quickly, don''t get in the way!" When the emperor killed him, he broke the window immediately! "Brother Zhong, shall I go after the emperor? Take the children as hostages?" the road was far away. Zhong Busan hummed, "our goal is her. Why bother?" emperor killing is indeed a thorny existence, as long as they kill this woman before emperor killing comes back! "Yes." The road responded and immediately turned into a long sword from the spirit chain. The sword tip stabbed straight at duanmuya like lightning! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. She took out a dagger from her arms, turned her body and stopped the attack of Luyao. Then, before Luyao reacted, a spirit balloon strangely hit Luyao''s chest! "Oh!" The road groaned, immediately stepped back a few steps, covered his chest, looked at Duanmu yawang with a shocked face, "you......" she shot so fast that he didn''t know how she shot just now, and was hit by her! This blue eyed man is definitely more powerful than they know! "Poison?" Zhong Pusan''s pupil shrunk and pointed to Duanmu yawang: "you, you poison... Huh!" Before he finished, there was a strong pain in his chest and a spasm all over. He looked down and found that his cut wound was already purple and black! Zhong Busan was shocked and immediately stretched out his hand to point blood to stop the spread of the venom. However, as soon as he was lucky, his blood was rushing towards his heart, so fast that he couldn''t react at all. He felt that a blood vessel he bought was about to burst, and his face was distorted in pain! "Poof!" He finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of black blood! "Brother Zhong!" The road was so frightened that he walked over to give him gas. "It''s useless. You give him gas, and his body needs luck to receive it. As long as he has luck, the poison will spread faster." duanmuya looked at the black blood on his shoulder, looked at the painful Zhong Busan on his face, and raised a cruel smile on his lips: "second patriarch, why don''t I send you to hell to meet your daughter today?" Chapter 443 "What a arrogant tone! You think brother Zhong can''t be lucky, so he doesn''t dare to move you. You really don''t know anything about jinwuzong!" the road looked at duanmuya with a funny cold glance and said, "brother Zhong, we work together. We must kill him today!" "Good!" Zhong Busan covered his chest and answered, gritted his teeth and stopped his body, then closed his eyes, and his lips moved quickly, as if he were reciting some heart formula. After a while, although his face was still ugly, his breath eased a lot, and he could enjoy his luck freely. Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and moved. Does jinwuzong still have such a secret script? Without waiting for Duanmu yawang to think more, Zhong Busan flew in a high wind and attacked her like thunder. The speed was not slow because of the poisoning just now. Duanmu yawang retreated and dodged. Looking away from the road, he also joined the match. One left and one right, or one front and one back attack Duanmu yawang! Soon, they had the upper hand. Duanmu yawang struggled more and more. At this time, Zhong Busan gathered his palm and gave her a slap from behind Duanmu yawang! "Poof!" Zhong Busan''s palm was impolite. When it came down, Duanmu yawang rushed forward in embarrassment and suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood! "Master!" "Sister!" As soon as the two children saw it, they couldn''t help worrying. They were ready to get out of the medical system. Duanmu yawang held one side of the wall, Kankan stabilized his body and hurriedly drank: "you are not allowed to come out!" Duan Muya looked at her hand in the distance. She wanted to take advantage of the victory and finish her. Zhong Busan stopped him and said, "brother Ma, give him to me. I want him to die thousands of times more painful than Xiu''er and Huai Nan! You can''t kill him so easily!" Then he flew over to capture Duanmu yawang alive. Duanmu yawang wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and sneered, "second patriarch, it''s too early to discuss how to kill me now. I don''t want to see if you have this ability!" After that, she stood up and attacked. The speed was so fast that human eyes could not see clearly. In addition, her hand was unpredictable and strange. Zhong Busan, who had the upper hand, fell down quickly! Moreover, although he can exercise his skills freely, he is poisoned in the end. Moreover, the poison is very cruel. No matter how he rows it, he can''t row it out. His face becomes more and more ugly, and his lip color turns purple black. The road looked away and felt more and more inappropriate. He flew over again and helped Zhong Busan. Both maluyao and Zhong Busan are strong. Duanmu yawang is very unsatisfying. In addition, maluyao''s cooperation with Zhong Busan is more and more tacit. Finally, their swords are hung on her neck from left to right! As long as the sword in their hands moves casually, they can easily cut off her head! "Master!" "Sister!" The two children almost wanted to cry, especially huofei, whose quiet little face was a little flustered. Duanmu yawang was very angry: "don''t look like crying for your father and mother. I''m not dead! Take it easy for me. Whoever cries will have no sugar gourd to eat in the future." The two swords on her neck were cold and etched, and duanmuya looked at her neck with goose bumps, but her face was calm and there was no panic on her face. Seeing that the two children were holding their mouths and did not dare to cry, she looked leisurely at the tottering Zhong Busan: "second patriarch, don''t you want to kill me? Do it now, otherwise, it''s estimated that you will see the king of hell before me." "Give me the antidote!" The road away suddenly pressed the sword edge on Duanmu yawang''s neck. Duanmu yawang''s delicate neck immediately appeared a red blood mark! Duanmu looked like she couldn''t feel the pain. She turned her eyes and looked away at the road: "master Ma, if you have time to care about the second patriarch, you might as well care about yourself." Looking at Zhong Busan from the road, I don''t know why, I was afraid: "what do you mean?" Duanmu Ya looked at her big eyes and blinked twice. She smiled and didn''t say, "guess?" Maluyao was furious: "do you think I really dare not kill you?" Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth. At this time, several people came up the stairs and happened to come to the door of Duanmu yawang''s room. Duanmuya looked at the monks. They''re coming. Several monks saw Duanmu yawang with two swords around his neck and hurriedly walked in. Ling Fuchen looked at Zhong Busan and maluyao coldly and said, "this is the person we''re looking for. What do you want to do?" "Hua sect?" When I saw the four people on the road, my eyes sank and looked at Zhong Busan. Zhong Busan was almost colorless because of poisoning. He barely supported himself standing. Zhong Busan was surprised when he saw the people of the Chinese sect. When he heard that they wanted to find Duanmu yawang, he was even more surprised: "no, it''s Jin Busan, the second leader of the Jinwu sect. Four friars. This man has a grudge against our Jinwu sect. What are you doing with him?" Feud? As soon as the Chinese sect heard this, their faces became a little ugly. Because things are getting complicated. Ling Fuchen turned his eyes and said, "second leader, it''s a long story. I don''t know if you can give face to the Chinese sect. The blue eyed boy will be handed over to our Chinese sect?" Zhong Busan: "the Chinese sect also has a grudge against this waste?" "No hatred, but he took a very important thing and must find him to come back." Ling Fuchen said and continued; "I wonder if Lord Jin can give me a face?" Coming back? Duanmu yawang listened and sneered. If an ancient divine beast fell, it must be from their Hua sect? Can''t it be someone else''s? I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. Seeing that Ling Fuchen didn''t elaborate, Zhong Busan thought Duanmu yawang had stolen the treasure of the Chinese sect. Hua sect has a high status in the Jianghu. It''s a rare opportunity to make friends with them and let them owe themselves a friendship. However, he finally caught the blue eyed waste and let it go. It''s difficult to catch him back to Li in the future. Zhong Busan glanced at the dust in Ling Fuchen''s hand and said, "brother Fuchen, this waste Jin plans to kill him personally to comfort the spirit of my daughter and nephew in heaven. You want him to hand over the treasure. If you can ensure that he can return it to Jin today, Jin is willing to cooperate." The four monks looked at each other. If the person in front of them really has a contract with the beast, they have no way to let the beast break the contract with her for the time being. This matter must be reported to the master and asked if he has any way. However, is it possible to return to the Chinese sect from here the next day? Even the fastest aircraft can''t do it! "Second leader, can you give us more time?" Ling Fuchen said in a good voice: "we need to take her back to the Hua sect and confirm one thing before we can return him to you." "Sorry." Zhong Busan immediately objected: "if so, I can''t cooperate with Kim." Chapter 444 Ling Fuchen''s heart sank. "Second patriarch, to be honest, this man, we''re going to decide today." Zhong Busan also understood that Ling Fuchen and others came to rob him today. "Hua sect is a famous and decent sect. We''ll catch this man first. I hope all friars don''t lose their manners." "Second patriarch, you are not a three-year-old child. You should understand that when wandering the Jianghu, it doesn''t make sense to rely on morality. It all depends on your skills and skills." Ling Fuchen said. Jinbusan and the road were far away, and their faces were extremely ugly: "friar dust, we treat you politely. That''s how you give back to us? The education of the Hua sect is really eye opening!" After that, Zhong Busan and the road looked at each other. Duanmu yawang keenly felt the danger immediately. The two men were determined to kill her now! Ling Fuchen also felt it. Before Zhong Busan and the road were far away, he brushed the dust in his hand, and a spirit rushed towards the two. With a "clang" sound, the swords they held around duanmuya''s neck were thrown away! Ma Luyao and Zhong Busan held their swords together and stepped back two steps! One side of the friar saw that she was about to grab Duanmu Ya''s shoulder and take her away. Duanmu yawang sneered. The silver needle whizzed out of her sleeve. The nun didn''t notice. Her face was cut by the flying silver needle, and she was forced to retreat again and again! Zhong Busan is far from the road. Friar dust and two other friars have joined the array Bureau. They didn''t want to do anything to each other. They just wanted to grab Duanmu yawang. At one end, Muya Wang was the center. The two sides worked hard. Duanmu yawang waited for an opportunity according to the situation in order to prevent being caught. Sometimes he even helped Zhong Busan and the road to deal with four monks. For a time, the situation was chaotic. Anyone could be killed at any time! Almost everyone was colored. The most serious one was the nun. She had been scratched several wounds and was annoyed: "boy, if you don''t want to die, come to us now!" "Elder sister, don''t be funny. Is it good to go with you?" The nun''s face sank: "we''ll try not to let you die." "Why should you control my life?" duanmuya looked at her chin and said disdainfully, "who do you think you are?" The nun was angry: "smelly boy, don''t be shameless. We''re helping you now! Besides, you''re just a blue eyed waste. You''re just a little more lucky than others. You''re so arrogant! It doesn''t matter! If everyone here wants to kill you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant!" In fact, not only her, but also Ling Fuchen and the other two friars were annoyed by Duanmu yawang''s behavior. They decided not to care about his life, death and injury. Let''s catch her first! So, six people turned to attack her at the same time! "Be careful!" When the two children looked at the medical system, they were surprised. The little white deer complained, "master, you''re so polite. Why do you deliberately annoy that monk? They can make you worry about your life for the time being!" "Do you think if they join hands, I must be worried about my life?" When Duanmu yawang said this, the six weapons of the six people would be cut to her. As soon as her eyes were cold and her palm turned, she would sprinkle her newly developed poison powder. However, without waiting for her to move, a very clear and powerful spiritual pressure suddenly rolled from one side, and six people who killed her with this weapon suddenly stopped all the movements! I can''t move any more! The most important thing is that the spirit pressure is really strong, and only for those people. They can''t resist it one after another. There are long and deep blood marks on the outside skin! As soon as she smelled the smell, Duanmu Ya looked at the door with her eyelids jumping twice. She was surprised to see a handsome man like a God walking in from the door. He was dressed in snow and his silver hair was smooth and flowing with the wind. He seems to be carrying the stars. Every step he takes is noble and elegant. He is spotless and frightening! "Ah, Gong yulanzhi, why are you here!" As soon as he saw the man, Duanmu yawang cheered, and then rushed to gongyulan regardless, holding him firmly in his arms. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s estimated to be knocked down by her. Gong yulanzhi didn''t even stumble. She was still elegant and calm. After she jumped up, she held her hip with one hand and gently touched her hair with the other hand. When he found that the touch was wrong, his very beautiful eyebrow frowned: "ugly." "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. Just be beautiful." facing Gong yulanzhi''s evaluation, Duanmu yawang doesn''t care at all. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. Now she is very happy and secretly touches Gong yulanzhi''s side face with her lips. It was rare for her to take such initiative. Gong Yulan''s ears turned red: "you''ve become noisy." when he went back, he wanted to tell her that she should be obedient and restrained in front of outsiders. "But you are very happy." she hung on him and obviously felt his heart beating faster. "Yes." Gong yulanzhi is always straightforward in this regard. His beautiful fingertips touch her face that is not covered by the mask, "like." he likes her to kiss him. "Hahaha..." Duanmu yawang buried his head in gongyulan''s neck and laughed happily. Duanmu Ya looked at Gong Yulan and spit out his tongue at him. "Don''t say it. I really didn''t see it before you opened your mouth." "Xiao yawang, you hurt the heart of the Sanskrit Sutra." The Buddhist Scripture drooped his eyelids and wrinkled his old face. He raised his hand to wipe his tears with his sleeve. Gong Yulan took a cold look at the past. The Sanskrit Sutra suddenly froze, and he didn''t dare to put his hand down. In this way, he silently withdrew from the door and hid in a corner. Duanmu Ya looked at him with a knowing smile. He loosened his hand around Gong Yulan''s neck and patted him on the shoulder: "put me down. I''ll deal with these troublesome people." I haven''t held her for a long time. Gong Yulan just pursed her lips and didn''t let go. "What''s the matter?" duanmuya looked at him, supported him on his shoulder and looked at him from top to bottom. Gong Yulan took a look, and there were blood marks all over his body. Several people looked frightened and said a few words: "don''t worry about them." Chapter 445 When the others listened, they dared not go out, but they all breathed a sigh of relief. What they want most now is that the man in front of them will no longer care about them. The man in front of me is too powerful! In fact, the flash when he came in, that spiritual pressure could almost kill them. Their skin broke instantly and couldn''t move any more! They are at least people of the spirit emperor level. They can''t be underestimated wherever they go. However, he can easily control all of them without moving his fingers! They were sure that if he wanted to, he could turn them into a ball of meat sauce! There are such powerful people in this world. They have never met such spiritual pressure! But why hasn''t anyone heard of such an excellent person? Looking at these people, Duanmu yawang was too lazy to start. Gong Yulan asked, "where are you going?" Where to? Duanmu yawang had planned to return to the Liuhuo empire in the past few days, but not today. After hearing what he said, he asked him, "where do you want to go?" Gong Yulan said, "go back." Duanmu yawang immediately understood: "back to the house?" "Yes." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t think about it. He immediately answered, remembered something and said, "however, I need to tell the shopkeeper something. Let''s go downstairs first?" "Yes." Gong Yulan answered, touched her head, turned around and hugged her, and was about to go outside the door. Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying. He couldn''t help but secretly kissed him on the side face and said with a smile: "put me down first and I''ll go by myself." Gong Yulan hugged her hand tightly and was obviously unhappy. Duanmu yawang patted him on the back, "well, how strange it is. You just said I''ve become noisy." Gongyulan stopped hearing the speech and hesitated for a moment. Then he bent down slightly and put her down. However, as soon as he released it, he took her hand and wrapped her little hand in his palm. Duanmuya looked at him with her head tilted and smiled at him. Instead of protesting, she shook his hand and said coyly, "let''s go downstairs." Gong Yulan just nodded. They went downstairs hand in hand. At this time, an unprecedented number of people gathered on the first floor. There was a lot of noise. I didn''t know what was being discussed eagerly. It was very noisy. The breath on the first floor was very mixed. Duanmu yawang worried that Gong yulanzhi couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t help frowning, grabbed Gong yulanzhi''s hand and shook it: "you can''t bear it." Gong Yulan stopped pursing her lips and said nothing. When the people downstairs who were making a lot of noise saw Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan coming down from upstairs, the noise stopped suddenly! The crowd was almost stunned and looked at Gong Yulan! I can''t believe someone in this world will do so well! For this situation, Duanmu yawang has seen it and is used to it. Gong Yulan has the ability to shock everyone every time he comes out. "Shopkeeper." Duanmu yawang took Gong yulanzhi''s hand and went to the shopkeeper. He put a heavy and big package in front of the shopkeeper''s desk and said, "please hand over this package to Emperor Sha for me." The shopkeeper looked at Gong Yulan in a daze. He couldn''t stop and didn''t answer. Gong Yulan frowned. The spirit pressure on his body suddenly rolled over the people like an avalanche of stone mountains. The weaker people on the whole first floor immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood! Even the strongest person has a sharp pain in his chest! The shopkeeper also covered his chest and turned pale. "Take it back, don''t be impulsive." Duanmu yawang twisted his eyebrows, pulled Gong Yulan''s hand and said in a warm voice. Gongyulan stopped, and then he restrained the spirit pressure. All of them were immediately granted amnesty. They dared not go out one after another. They secretly marveled: where did this man come from? It''s just so good. Is he so powerful? Just now, they all thought they were dead! The shopkeeper was relieved and hurried back to his mind. Looking at the package on the table, he didn''t dare to slow down: "OK, guests, please rest assured that the package will be handed over to Emperor Sha for you." Duanmu yawang took out two gold ingots from his arms and said with a smile, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang didn''t say anything. He took Gong yulanzhi''s hand and walked out of Tianxin Inn in full view of the public. As soon as they left, the Tianxin Inn suddenly burst into flames. "God, who was that man just now? He''s so powerful! With so many people here, he can easily control them all. How powerful is his spiritual power? Should he reach the level of lingzun Lingdi?" "At least he has reached the level of spiritual respect." the older man felt his beard thoughtfully: "this man is sharp enough!" Just now, the man, no matter his appearance or ability, is unique in the world! "However, it seems that such an excellent man has never been mentioned?" someone was very strange: "have you ever heard anyone mention such a person?" "Neither did I." "Unheard of!" In an instant, the whole inn seemed to burst into a pot and began to discuss gongyulan. As they discussed, they suddenly remembered something. That''s -- the excellent man just now seems to be walking hand in hand with the blue eyed boy who is in the limelight in Longwei town recently? Moreover, they are intimate, and the affection between their eyebrows suddenly appears. They look completely like a couple! It''s just that the blue eyed boy is a man. The snowman is obviously also a man, that is, the two men are together! Thinking of this, everyone looked different and sighed secretly that such a powerful man was as good as Longyang. It''s really... What a pity! However, he is still very good-looking. Even with the good of Longyang, they can''t hate him. Instead, they feel that he is extremely noble and dare not look at him with any eyes other than worship and admiration! That''s a man who was born to be looked up to! Everyone discussed one after another, but deep in the crowd, there was a man who was silent for a long time. The man was dressed in plain white, with a beautiful and cold face. He was a rare beauty. However, she looked at the direction of the inn door and gradually clenched her hands into fists! She didn''t expect to see the man in this place. What''s more, he would lead the blue eyed boy to appear in her sight! She knew the tenderness between them at a glance. She had seen that man and another woman before. That woman is Duanmu yawang. Originally she thought it was very funny. Duanmu yawang was just like this. She couldn''t defeat a blue eyed teenager after all! However, when they turned away from the shopkeeper hand in hand, she just saw the blue eyed boy smiling at the man. The smile was dazzling! Dazzling! More familiar to disgust her! Thinking of all kinds since the fight, she could almost immediately determine that the blue eyed boy was Duanmu yawang! This cognition almost made her mad! During this period of time, she fought with her several times. Should she secretly laugh at her for a long time? Thinking of this, her proud heart seemed to be delayed. Duanmu yawang, Duanmu yawang, it''s not enough for you to disturb the situation in the Liuhuo empire. You even came to the Sui Xi empire! However, how can you take all the good things in this world! Chapter 446 Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi have just left Tianxin Inn hand in hand. The temperature from the palm makes Duanmu yawang''s mind floating, and the corners of his lips have been smiling. Gong Yulan looked at her smiling face and lifted her thin lips: "silver hair is not good-looking, and her eyes are not good-looking." "Like my original black hair and black eyes?" "Well." in fact, he wanted to see her face. Now he can only see one side of the easy face, and he is not happy. I don''t like her like this. "Inconvenient." Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose and said, "it''s too eye-catching to go out." Then he remembered something and asked Gong yulanzhi, "by the way, don''t you have something to do? Why do you suddenly appear here?" "Xiaoyawang, we went back to Liuhuo Empire to find you yesterday." the Sanskrit Sutra behind us said angrily, "who knows, I didn''t see you when I went back. Later, I asked your grandpa, and I found out that you were actually going out to play with people." "You took the lead in returning to the Liuhuo Empire?" Duanmu yawang was surprised: "how did you know I was here? Can you find me so soon?" it''s great to go back to the Liuhuo Empire yesterday and find me here today! "Fast? It''s still fast? It''s already very slow, okay?" the Buddhist Scripture looked at her like a monster and said angrily: "if it weren''t for this trip, the master would..." Before he finished, Gong Yulan took a cold look at him. The Sutra realized something, immediately closed its mouth and dodged aside. Duanmu Ya frowned and asked Gong yulanzhi, "what does the Sanskrit mean? That is, you could have found me faster. The reason why you didn''t find me so quickly is that you had an accident this time?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer, but asked, "who do you think can hurt me?" As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang stopped talking. Indeed, in this world, who can hurt him? Gong yulanzhi is the most powerful person she has ever seen. She can''t imagine how powerful each other is. However, Duanmu yawang was still a little worried. She took her hand out of Gong yulanzhi''s palm and caught his pulse instead. The pulse is normal. Gongyulanzhi was undamaged. Duanmu yawang was relieved. Knowing that Duanmu yawang was worried about him, Gong Yulan''s beautiful lips tilted for a moment, and his smile suddenly bloomed like stars. Duanmu yawang was stunned. Gong Yulan couldn''t help looking at her like this. He put his hand around her petite waist and kissed her on the top of her hair. Kissing seemed not enough. He leaned down and left a few small kisses in the place where she didn''t easily face. They are now outside. Although there are not many people on the road, some people have passed by from one side. Gong Yulan was so sharp that passers-by couldn''t help paying attention to him. Duanmu yawang was stopped by Gong Yulan. They couldn''t see whether she was a man or a woman. They only knew that an unparalleled man carefully hugged a person, kissed him gently, and looked so gentle that he couldn''t help indulging in it with the face of all sentient beings. He secretly praised how lucky the person he held in his arms was to get such an excellent person''s world tenderness! Duanmu Ya looked red. Her face was buried in Gong yulanzhi''s arms and whispered, "there''s someone outside." Gong Yulan stopped and said softly, "let''s go back?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer. At this time, a voice came from one side: "eunuch!" The sound is familiar. Duanmu yawang poked his head out of Gong yulanzhi''s arms, followed the sound, and saw Chu bailing running from the other side of the street. It''s her. Well, why is she coming again? Duanmu Ya looked helpless, rubbed her forehead and looked at her: "how is it you? Haven''t you come home yet?" "No..." Chu bailing replied. She didn''t know how long she had looked at Gong Yulan on one side. She was stunned by his appearance for a moment. She ran over and knelt in front of Duanmu yawang: "Grandpa, please take me by your side. Chu bailing is willing to help you..." "Stop, stop, stop!" Duanmu yawang didn''t need her to finish. She already knew what she wanted to say, and angrily interrupted her, "I didn''t say that. I don''t need you to report back what? Why can''t you understand?" Chu Eurya hung her head and said nothing. "Although I don''t know you, your ability is not poor. No matter what you lose, you can come back with your own ability. Why follow a man behind you as a slave?" She really doesn''t like people around her. Chu bailing was very stubborn: "you saved me. My life is yours. I should live and die for you." Duanmu Ya looked coldly and said, "but I don''t need you to do this." Chu bailing was about to speak, but she felt a cold look at her. Just at a glance, she felt a strong spiritual pressure around her, squeezing her tightly, her body shape was almost deformed, and her face was distorted with pain! This man... So strong! "Just, she didn''t mean any harm." Duanmu Ya looked and knew that Gong Yulan had stopped. She sighed, gently pulled Gong Yulan''s sleeve and said, "we don''t care about her. Let''s go." Gong Yulan glanced at Chu bailing coldly, and without saying anything, he took Duanmu yawang''s hand again. His body suddenly flashed and disappeared immediately. "Eunuch!" Chu bailing hurriedly stood up and looked around. However, where could she find them? Chu bailing was a little discouraged. Her grandfather disappeared again. How should she find him? ¡ª¡ª Gong Yulan took Duanmu yawang''s hand and flashed. In the blink of an eye, they were far away from Longwei town and went to a beautiful place. The place is full of birds and flowers, with long grass and warblers flying. It is surrounded by green. It looks like a plain with a wide field of vision. It looks very beautiful. "Where is this?" Duanmu Ya liked it very much when she looked around. She found that there was no one in this place. "There are no people here. Why did you come here suddenly?" "I don''t know." Gong Yulan said faintly, "in that place just now, I feel that the breath here is the cleanest and the aura is the most sufficient." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "do you dislike the miscellaneous breath in that place just now, so you came here to wash the miscellaneous breath at the bottom?" "No." Gong Yulan said, "this is suitable for conversation." conversation? Duanmu yawang didn''t know why he suddenly said so. He was about to ask him, but he saw him pursing his lips and suddenly looking at her coldly? Duanmuya looked stunned, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Gong Yulan was silent and frowned when he looked at him. Duanmu yawang was inexplicable. He rubbed his forehead and didn''t have a good airway: "what''s the matter? Just say what you have. Don''t look at me. I don''t know what you think when you look at me." Gongyulan stopped talking and suddenly reached into her medical system. It was too late for Duanmu yawang to hide. He carried out the two children in the medical system one by one. Duanmu yawang forgot this stubble and suddenly felt his scalp numb. "Hey! Let me down!" The little white deer waved his short limbs and shouted, "Gong Yulan, you can''t bully children!" Huofei was carried like this for the first time, but her beautiful little face was flattered. She raised her little face and looked at Gong Yulan with beautiful big eyes. Finally, his eyes rested on the Red Crescent between Gong Yulan''s eyebrows. "Bang!" Gong yulanzhi threw away the little white deer. The little white deer fell to the ground and hurt his little ass. his big eyes were full of tears. However, Gong yulanzhi dared not attack again. Wei looked wrongly at the Buddhist Scripture hiding aside. The Vatican Sutra and the little white deer got along for some time and loved him very much. If it had been before, the Vatican Sutra must have come to coax him. This time, however, he did not do so. No, it should be said that he didn''t notice the little white deer at all. His old eyes were fixed on huofei when Gong yulanzhi came out with two children. Old eyes are full of shock! This... Such an excellent child doesn''t belong to the world at first sight! His temperament is so dust-free that he doesn''t belong to the world. Is it Gongyulan just pursed her lips and looked at the fire Fei, and her eyes looked at the red mark between his eyebrows. For a moment, his thin lips lifted: "name." "Fire Fei." Xiao huofei said two words. Gong Yulan frowned: "surname." "Surname?" huofei blinked twice, then shook her head: "I don''t know." ignorance? "Who brought you up?" Huofei shook her head, "I''m alone." Chapter 447 When the Buddhist Scripture heard huofei''s words, the old eyebrow also screwed up and tried to remember something. Finally, he couldn''t find such a child in jiuchongtian. After so many years, there shouldn''t be such a child. However, the breath on his body and the fire mark on his eyebrows made it clear that he could only be the little master on the Ninth Heaven. "Alone?" the Brahman Sutra finally couldn''t help but say, "where do you live? How did you grow up? Who taught you to read? And..." "Shut up." Gong Yulan said two words coldly. The Sutra opened its mouth a few times, and the old eye looked at duanmuya secretly. Finally, he closed his mouth and stopped talking. When the Sanskrit Sutra spoke, huofei stared at the Sanskrit Sutra, "is the black mountain amazing?" After listening to the Sutra, he was stunned and said incoherently: "master, he, little master, he..." Gongyulan stopped and held huofei''s collar tightly. Huofei seems not afraid of life. No, it should be said that he doesn''t seem to reject Gong yulanzhi and the Sanskrit Sutra. Being carried by Gong yulanzhi, he doesn''t want to struggle. His quiet big eyes look at the crutch of the Sanskrit Sutra curiously. He tilted his little head for a moment and said, "Grandpa, you crutch..." The Vatican Sutra couldn''t help blurting out: "how about the little old man''s crutch?" Huofei frowned beautifully, "I seem to have seen it somewhere." The Buddhist Scripture grasped the claw of the crutch and shook. It glanced at Gong Yulan, looking very excited. Gongyulan was calm. He pursed his lips and stared at the fire mark between huofei''s eyebrows without saying a word, as if he were thinking about something. Huofei was very interested in the crutches of the Vatican Sutra. Her beautiful little hand stretched out from her robe. With a little fingertip, the crutches of the Vatican Sutra would immediately spit out a strong real fire! Huofei looked at her and her pink mouth turned up. Seems very satisfied with the result. Duanmuya looked aside and was stunned. Wooden crutches should be the exclusive weapon of the Sanskrit Sutra. They should recognize the Lord. She has also seen the power of the Sanskrit Sutra. The real fire emitted by wooden crutches is very powerful. At the beginning, it only hurt Zhu Jinyu a little, but it can burn Zhu Jinyu all over! However, now, his weapon, huofei, is a little gentle, and his weapon is easily dominated by him! In other words, the spiritual power of huofei is far above the Brahma Sutra! God is God, such a small child, but so powerful! The weapon of the Sanskrit belongs to the fire spirit. His own crutch was ignited by others. The Sanskrit sutra was neither unhappy nor surprised. He was just stunned. When he came back to God, he thought of something and immediately mobilized the aura in his body to the maximum. However, the real fire burning on the crutch still can''t be taken back. The Buddhist Scripture swallowed the foam and looked at huofei inconceivably. There was a shock and surprise at the bottom of his eyes that people couldn''t ignore. His eyes looking at huofei suddenly became kind and cherished. Finally, he looked at Gong Yulan and seemed to expect him to say something. Gong Yulan just seemed to be unaware of the behavior of the Sanskrit Sutra, stared at huofei for a moment, and then said, "what''s your weapon?" "Maple." As soon as Gong Yulan stopped talking, huofei became very obedient and replied immediately. He seems to be particularly talkative today. He is worried that Gong Yulan doesn''t understand. He gently points to the maple leaf on his clothes and says, "Maple Leaf of maple leaf." Gong Yulan looked at the maple leaves on his robe and thought deeply. Huofei didn''t hear Gong yulanzhi speak, raised her small face to look at him, and asked in a clear voice, "are you gong yulanzhi? My sister always talks about you." Gongyulan''s ears turned red, and his side eyes looked at Duanmu yawang. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang''s face under the mask also turned red and coughed, "in fact, it''s not always. I mentioned it once or twice." Huofei shook her head and seriously stressed: "sister, more than once or twice." Gongyulanzhi stared at her with burning eyes. Duanmu Ya looked so hot on her cheeks, "what are you looking at, three times at most!" Gong Yulan looked at her like this. The corners of her lips bent and her smile was beautiful enough to make Wanhua pale! Duanmu Ya looked at it and hurriedly looked away. She scolded in her heart: it''s really a disaster. Why is it so beautiful! Huofei blinked twice. Obviously, she didn''t agree with Duanmu yawang. When she was about to speak, Duanmu yawang narrowed her eyes and looked at him dangerously: "Xiao Feifei, do you still want to say something to me?" Although huofei is small and doesn''t like to talk, he is extremely smart. At a glance, he saw that Duanmu yawang was actually angry. He immediately smiled and looked good with big eyes: "sister, you don''t have to be shy." Shy fart! If it was someone else, Duanmu yawang would surely say so. However, huofei is still a child, and a child of God. Duanmu yawang thought for a while, but he still didn''t use these words to teach children bad. After listening to the Buddhist scriptures on one side, the old face was very happy and looked at Duanmu Ya with excitement. Huofei turned back her eyes, raised her small face and looked at Gong Yulan. She said seriously, "I don''t know why, I think you''re familiar. I always think I''ve seen you." Then he remembered something. His quiet and beautiful big eyes were shining, and said, "you are really powerful. You are the most powerful person I have ever seen. Will you be as powerful as you if I practice hard?" Gong Yulan looked at him with her lips closed and said nothing. Duanmu yawang was stunned. Is Gong yulanzhi the most powerful person huofei has ever seen? Fire Fei is God! How could he say such words to Gong yulanzhi? "Hey, you''ve had enough. Why are you carrying children like this?" Duanmuya saw that Gong yulanzhi had been carrying huofei''s collar, and she didn''t want to let go. She was worried that it would strangle the child''s neck. She couldn''t help walking over and pulled huofei from Gong yulanzhi''s arms and held it in her arms. Huofei likes Duanmu yawang very much and doesn''t resist, but she still stares at Gong Yulan. The more you look, the more you worship. Duanmu yawang frowned slightly, looked down at huofei, and then raised his eyes to see Gong Yulan. Then, somehow, he suddenly found that the two people seemed to have a lot in common. In terms of appearance, both of them are excellent, which is needless to say; In appearance, both of them have very long silver hair and don''t take care of anything. They are all dressed in the same dress; In terms of preferences, they have the same attitude towards human food and human turbid Qi; In temperament, both of them are spotless, with a noble and dust-free air, which no one can match. Most importantly, they each have a mark between their eyebrows. To tell you the truth, Duanmu yawang liked watching TV when he was a child. He only felt that it made people look particularly good. When he saw Gong Yulan for the first time, he only felt that the red moon print on his forehead made him more beautiful and unattainable. Chapter 448 But I never thought of anything else. Until now, I see huofei. As soon as huofei appeared, the sky over Jiuyou mountain was full of red clouds, and his name was full of fire. Therefore, Duanmu yawang always thought that there was a fire shaped mark between his eyebrows. However, when he just pointed the Buddhist Scripture crutch with his fingertips to activate his spiritual power, the mark between his eyebrows seemed to light up, and the outline of a maple leaf appeared on it. She found that what was between huofei''s eyebrows was not a fire mark, but a maple leaf mark. In other words, such a mark is not casually obtained, let alone painted. It may be a symbol of power attribute! Fire Fei''s weapon is maple, which has the power of spirit and fire. Therefore, the mark between his eyebrows is a red maple leaf! The mark between Gong Yulan''s eyebrows is a red moon seal. What is the real power represented by his moon seal? Of course, she''s not curious about this. She was very confused about why Gong yulanzhi imprinted again. Because huofei is a God, there is a maple red mark of spiritual power attribute between his eyebrows, which is normal, but why is Gong yulanzhi a human, and why does he also have a mark between his eyebrows? No matter how powerful a person is, he is also a person, not an immortal, not a God. Why does huofei, as the God above the nine heavy heaven, worship Gong yulanzhi so much? Duanmu yawang had a lot of doubts in his heart. Thinking of these, he thought of Gong Yulan''s attitude towards huofei just now. He used to treat people, but he didn''t even bother to look at them. I have never had a good face for the little white deer. To huofei, she held it in her hand, looked and asked again and again. It was the first time for her to see Gong Yulan so care about a person. Moreover, not only he, but also the Vatican''s attitude towards huofei is very strange. He is also called huofei''s little master, which makes Duanmu yawang have to think more. Duanmu yawang is not stupid, nor is she a person with a bad mind. She had doubts about Gong yulanzhi before, and thought he behaved strangely. After associating with huofei''s identity, she suddenly knew everything. In my mind, there is an answer ready to come out. "What are you thinking?" Gongyulan stretched out his hand and flicked Duanmu yawang''s forehead with his fingertips. Duanmu yawang just recovered. He saw that Gong yulanzhi had come in front of her. They were very close. He frowned and stared at her. "Hmm? What did you just say?" I don''t know when the Buddhist Scripture also took the little white deer''s hand and said, "Xiaoya Wang, what are you thinking? The master has called you three times in a row. You shouldn''t." Fire Fei looked at Gong Yulan and said, "my sister is thinking of you." Duanmu yawang: " Next time she must ask huofei if he knows how to read his mind! Gong Yulan stopped her purple eyes and bowed her head slightly. He kissed her on the face: "you should think of me like this in the future, you know?" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and said angrily, "are you sure it''s appropriate to say this at this time? Shouldn''t we discuss how to go back to Zhongyong palace?" There are still three people here. It''s also interesting for him to say this! "How to go back to the loyal and brave palace?" Gong Yulan frowned and puzzled Duanmu yawang. "Lord Zhongyong''s residence is not close to here. Can we use flash back to our headquarters?" Gong yulanzhi: "why not?" Duanmu yawang was stunned. Gong Yulan just looked at huofei in her arms, slightly frowned and thought for a while. Finally, he stretched out his hand to pull huofei out of Duanmu yawang''s arms and threw it to the Sanskrit Sutra: "take it." The Sanskrit Sutra quickly and steadily caught huofei and answered respectfully: "yes!" The little white deer hid behind the Sanskrit Sutra, timidly looked at Gong yulanzhi, and carefully asked huofei: "Fei Fei, aren''t you afraid of him?" Huofei shook her head and struggled from the arms of the Sanskrit Sutra. As soon as he came down, the little white deer thought, ran over and hugged him from huofei''s back, "Fei Fei, can I follow you later? Can you protect me?" The Buddhist Scripture grandfather is afraid of gongyulan, but huofei is not afraid. He feels safer next to huofei. Huofei lowered her eyes, looked down and hugged her little hand for a while, stretched out her hand to take his hand down and hold him. The little white deer saw that huofei agreed. She was very happy and said with a smile, "Fei Fei, it''s very kind of you." Duanmu yawang looked at a little old man with two children around him. He was about to stop talking to Gong Yulan. At this time, Gong Yulan stretched out his hand, grabbed her waist with one hand and gently covered her eyes with the other. "Hmm?" Duanmu Ya looked up at her little face and said, "what''s the matter?" "Good, close your eyes." "Oh." Duanmu Ya looked obediently and closed her eyes. Then she felt the breeze moving around. In this way, a quarter of an hour passed. The wind stopped in his ears. Gong Yulan stopped covering her eyes and put them away. Duanmu yawang opened his eyes and was stunned when he saw the familiar environment around him: "this is... My room? We''re back?" shit, I can''t believe it. He came back soon! "Yes." Gongyulan stopped. Duanmu yawang raised his eyes and looked at him. Only then did he find that Gong Yulan''s breath was ordinary, his face was not red and out of breath. Instant flash consumes a lot of spiritual power. In fact, most people don''t use it easily. However, Gong Yulan came back from such a far place, and he came back at one time! It''s incredible! Duanmu Ya looked at Gong yulanzhi''s face and thought of the answer. If everything is as she thought, she and Gong Yulan stop "Oh!" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to think about it. The mask on her face was peeled off by Gong Yulan. Before she could react, she was taken into a warm and tough arms, the back of her head was palmed, and then her lip petals were firmly blocked! After a kiss, Duanmu yawang was short of breath, his lips hurt a little, and his body fell soft in his arms. Gong Yulan stopped pecking on her lips and held her full of joy. However, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pull the silver hair on her head. He pulled it twice and didn''t move it. Instead, he made Duanmu yawang show his teeth in pain. "Ugly." "But you can''t do that either." Duanmu yawang was torn to his scalp and hurt badly. Gongyulan stopped pursing her lips and hugged her waist tightly. He wanted to see her as she was. I''d love to. Chapter 449 "OK, OK, I''ll take it down now?" duanmuya saw that he insisted. There was no way, so she had to stretch out her hand to unload her silver hair according to what he said. She was about to start. Gong Yulan didn''t know what he saw. He suddenly grabbed her two wrists and stared at her. "What''s the matter?" Gong yulanzhi grabbed very hard. Duanmu yawang twisted his wrist twice and didn''t break away. Instead, his wrist was hot and painful. He was immediately annoyed: "Gong yulanzhi!" "You hurt me." Duanmu yawang: "...!" He''s still wronged? Duanmu yawang: "you..." Gong Yulan''s face tightened. He reached into the medical system, pushed open the screen on one side, pointed to the three people lying in the medical system, and his face was very black: "how could they be inside?" Uh!! Duanmu Ya looked and understood why Gong yulanzhi was angry. He still saw mu Qingchen, Mufeng and Bai Tingzhi in the medical system. The three of them had a weak breath. Originally, they were still in a prominent position in the medical system. Since huofei came, in order to give them a wider activity space, she cleaned up an open space on one side, arranged the three to go to another place, and bought a screen to block the two personalities. Because of this, Gong Yulan didn''t notice them at first sight. Gong Yulan is so sharp. Although he is very weak, he still notices it. Gong yulanzhi had sat down with Mufeng and mu Qingchen for a meal. Duanmu yawang knew that Gong yulanzhi rejected her coming too close to them. Now he found that it was natural to have such a reaction. Just, "Gong Yulan, don''t be angry. They are in a special situation, which is not what you think." after that, Duanmu yawang immediately stretched out his hand to prove that he was right and opened the quilt covered on the three people. The emptiness in the chest of the three people instantly reflected in Gong Yulan''s eyes. Gong Yulan looked at it and his face suddenly changed. Duanmu yawang saw such an expression on his face for the first time. His brain flashed and suddenly grabbed his hand: "Gong yulanzhi, do you see anything? Do you know what''s going on with them?" Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and looked at those empty eyes, as if they were the cold light on the tip of the hook, cold and etching the bone! "When did it happen?" "It''s been more than a month." duanmuya said, "it''s just a few days after you left." "What happened together?" Duanmuya looked and nodded, then asked in amazement, "how do you know?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer, but called out: "Sanskrit Sutra." "Minister... The old slave is here!" Before the Buddhist Scripture man thought of it, the voice fell for a while, and he appeared in the Duanmu yawang room with two children in one hand, "master, what''s the matter?" Gong Yulan said nothing, pursed his lips and pointed to the medical system. When the Sutra looked inside, his old face suddenly changed, shook his lips and said: "... Return, domestication? How can domestication happen at this time?" "Domestication?" could make Gong yulanzhi and the Sanskrit Sutra change their faces at the same time. It seems that things are more complicated than she imagined. Duanmu yawang was secretly worried. He chewed these two words in his mouth and asked, "which one belongs? Which one turns?" The Sanskrit answered. Domestication? In fact, in my previous life, there was also the word domestication. The so-called naturalization in the previous life refers to the act that a person voluntarily and actively obtains the nationality of other countries in addition to the nationality of birth. In fact, in short, it is immigration. Obviously, the domestication in the Vatican Scripture does not mean the same as what she has learned. At least, no one wants to be gouged out of his body and become a vegetable. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and frowned deeper and deeper: "what does this domestication mean?" The Buddhist Scripture looked at Gong yulanzhi and saw that Gong yulanzhi had no other expression, so it knew that this matter could say: "Xiaoya Wang, your medical skills are so powerful that you should know that everyone''s body organs are only controlled by yourself?" "Yes." "The meaning of domestication is that some people use external force and violence to take part of others'' bodies and forcibly use them on themselves for their own use." Duanmuya looked at it and his heart suddenly cooled: "you... You mean that the part of their bodies that were gouged out has become a part of others?" God! This is totally different from what Duanmu yawang thought! Indeed, she was so naive that she thought that finding all the drugs and finding the red fox''s heart and blood could cure them. In fact, as long as she thought carefully, she could understand that this was very illogical. After all, they are not only injured, but also gouged out of their bodies! Where can some drugs make up for the gouged out flesh and blood? She was out of her mind to believe what a strange story said! The Vatican looked deeply: "that''s right." "Then, do they still have a chance to survive?" the three people, two of whom are his good teachers and friends, treated her very well, and one of them is the only relative of her friend. She was very upset at the thought that they might only live like this in this life. They are such excellent people! This is really cruel! Seeing that her face was very white, Gong Yulan put his hand around her shoulder and said, "yes." "How?" Duanmu Ya Wang suddenly grabbed Gong yulanzhi''s arm: "how can we save them?" Duanmu yawang had a strong hand to catch Gong yulanzhi. Gong yulanzhi was hurt by her. Seeing her for the appearance of others, Gong yulanzhi tightened her face, but she was reluctant to see her sad after all. As soon as she lifted her thin lips, "find the parts of their bodies that were gouged out, that is, find the failure and return them to the spirit." "The missing part of their body is called failure?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looks at her eyebrows, frowning deeper and deeper. The world is big and the sea of people is boundless. How can she find it? Suddenly, duanmuya looked at the light and thought of something. She reached into the medical system, opened several warehouse cabinets and took out several large appliances. She opened them. They were the corpses she had picked up in Jiuyou mountain before. The Brahma sutra was startled: "Xiaoya Wang, how can you have these things?" "I found it in Jiuyou mountain." Duanmu yawang said, looking at the Sanskrit Sutra and Gong yulanzhi, and asked, "at that time, these corpses were preserved by special drugs, and they were preserved very well..." "Xiaoya Wang, in fact, these are also failures." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped: "too?" "Yes." the Buddhist Scripture looked at the corpses and mu Qingchen. The old eyebrows frowned tightly: "however, the failure level you keep is not high, which is no better than that of your friends." Chapter 450 "This is divided into levels?" "It''s natural." "The failure level is related to the enucleated person itself?" "Most of them are related." the Sanskrit Sutra said: "a small part is related to the technology of the spirit enucleator. The advanced spirit enucleator knows how to maintain the physical integrity of the enucleated person." Then he pointed to the corpses and said, "look at these corpses. They are square. You can see that the spirit gouging people are extremely rusty. It is estimated that the spirit gouging people will die immediately." Duanmu yawang seems to understand but not understand: "if the person who gouges out the spirit is skilled, the person who is gouged out may not die, just like my friends?" "HMM." the Buddhist Scripture nodded with deep eyes: "are you friends not ordinary people? Those who can gouge out their soul and flesh are extraordinary." after that, he looked at Gong Yulan secretly. Gong yulanzhi''s face is also very ugly. Duanmu yawang fell into meditation and didn''t find it. She thought of something, raised her head and was about to ask about the other Sanskrit sutras, but she saw where there was the shadow of the Sanskrit Sutra in the room? He had a fire affair with the little white deer. I don''t know when he had left the room. Only she and Gong Yulan are left in the room. "Where is the Sanskrit Sutra?" "Aren''t you worried about them?" Gong Yulan said faintly: "I asked the Buddhist Scripture to check and see if I can find some clues." Duanmu Ya looked and was immediately moved by something unspeakable. To be honest, she was a little confused just now. It was too strange for her to put out the spirit, failure and return to the spirit. She couldn''t start at all. The existence of Gong yulanzhi just solves this point. She stretched out her hand, hugged Gong Yulan, buried her face in his arms and whispered, "thank you." "Thank me for them?" Gong Yulan pursed her lips. "Well, well, I won''t thank you." Duanmu yawang relaxed a lot. He was amused by his strange tone, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his thin lips. Gong Yulan calmed down and pointed to his lips: "kiss again." Duanmu yawang smiled, stood on tiptoe again and kissed several times. Gong Yulan became deep when he stopped looking. He dropped his head to kiss her and suddenly frowned at her hair. Duanmu yawang remembered that he hadn''t unloaded the silver hair on his head and hurriedly said, "Oh, I''ll unload it now." Gong yulanzhi: "eyes, face." Simply remind her to take off the mud on her face and the contact lenses in her eyes. "OK, OK, I see." Duanmu yawang was not angry. After such a reminder, he took the lead in taking off the invisible eyes and put them back into the medical system. Then he took out the solution from the medical system and unloaded the easy-looking mud on his face. After finishing these, she began to carefully unload the silver hair on her head according to the method. The moment she took the silver hair off her head, her smooth black hair poured down and spread around her waist. Black hair, black eyes and a clear and bright face are the most real Duanmu yawang. Gong Yulan looked at her black eyes like stars, and a silky black hair with slightly raised lips. He reached out and stroked her hair, "it''s nice." As he spoke, he held her face, leaned down and wanted to kiss her face. "Hey, don''t you!" Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to cover his thin lips and said, "when the mud is wet, there are many chemicals. I''ll wash my face first." "Then don''t kiss your face." When Gong Yulan stopped talking, he dropped his head and kissed her lip. Gong Yulan stops breathing and gasps slightly. However, he didn''t do anything else. He just stared at Duanmu Ya with hot eyes and looked at his snow-white skin. Gong Yulan was so happy with her that he couldn''t help touching her when she was there. Kissing her would become impulsive. He couldn''t control it. He just felt that she was smart and beautiful, even with a look back stare. Her smile warmed his world. Even if she just bends the corner of her lips, it can make him throb deeply. He couldn''t help coming over, hugged her waist from behind her, kissed her big eyes staring at him, and his action seemed to carry thousands of tenderness. He was so gentle that he looked at her and his heart trembled. She paused as she tidied her robes. "What''s the matter with you?" "Do you often talk about me?" "Said only three times!" Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang became angry: "if you say it again, I''ll hit you!" Gong Yulan stopped laughing and rubbed the tip of his nose gently on her neck, "you love to be shy." Shy head! Duanmu yawang blushed: "do you think everyone is as thick skinned as you? Also, you didn''t answer my question just now. Did you go out with the Vatican Sutra this time to do bad things?" Gong Yulan buried his face in her neck, gently smelled her good smell, and frowned slightly in the face of her accusation, "bad thing?" His breath sprayed on her neck and ears. Duanmu yawang was badly itched by him. He shrunk his neck. Before he could speak, Gong Yulan stopped his eyelashes and touched her blushing face with his fingertips. He said, "it''s really business for me to go out this time, not to do bad things. I''ll tell you when things are clearer, okay?" Uh! Duanmu yawang was stunned. How did she feel that the bad things in Gong Yulan''s mouth didn''t mean the same as the bad things she said? Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Gong yulanzhi bit on the tip of her ear: "I''m not a bad man. Why would you say I went out to do bad things?" Duanmu yawang: " She can''t answer that. However, she can be sure that the bad things that Gong yulanzhi thinks are not the same as what she just said! Alas, what kind of person is she falling in love with! No, the other person may not really be human... So we can''t blame him. Moreover, there was no idea in his mind that was a good thing, and she was too lazy to emphasize this one to pollute him. Moreover, from what Gong yulanzhi said just now, "tell her when things are clear," Duanmu yawang can see that there are some things that Gong yulanzhi may not want to tell her, maybe he doesn''t know how to tell her, or he doesn''t know what he can say, but just adds to her trouble. So he didn''t say it at all. Chapter 451 Since Gong yulanzhi didn''t intend to say it now, he didn''t mean to hide it. Duanmu yawang didn''t ask much. He was more lazy to tangle with this. He just unloaded Yi Rong mud and always felt uncomfortable: "you go to the table and sit first. I''ll ask someone to bring water in to wash his face. It''s so uncomfortable." When he said that, he pushed away Gong Yulan and wanted to get out of bed. "Sleep with me." Gong Yulan hugged her waist and didn''t let her move. "Are you sleepy?" "Yes." Gong Yulan was handsome and stuffy. When he said this, his fingertips moved and Duanmu yawang''s boots fell off. He stretched out his hand to hold her in bed and put her on the inside. Before Duanmu yawang reacted, he lay on the outside. A quilt covered them. "I want to wash my face..." "Sleep." Gong yulanzhi held her waist firmly, held her tightly in his arms, and then closed his eyes. But one or two minutes later, Gong Yulan fell asleep. So fast? How long hasn''t he slept? Looking at the faint tired color at the bottom of his eyes, Duanmu yawang thought of huofei again. Or a child who is not so young, he always doesn''t sleep and only cares about cultivation all day. Gong Yulan just went out these days and didn''t know if he had slept. "Just stay with him for a while." Duanmu yawang sighed secretly. Thinking so, he stopped moving and stayed with Gong Yulan for a while. She really only planned to lie down with Gong Yulan for a while, then get up and wash her face, go to see Duanmu ligung, have a meal and rest. However, she pillowed in Gong Yulan''s arms, smelled his good smell and steady heartbeat, and unconsciously fell asleep. Moreover, I slept for a long time. She woke up hungry. She touched her tummy, vaguely opened her eyes, moved her body, and the tip of her nose touched Gong yulanzhi''s neck. It felt very beautiful. Duanmu yawang was stunned. He remembered that he was lying next to Gong yulanzhi. She raised her eyes. Gong Yulan closed his eyes, breathed evenly and didn''t wake up. Gong yulanzhi''s sleeping face is quiet, his long eyelashes are closed into two fans to the scene, his thin lips are cherry red and beautiful, and his handsome face is perfect, snow-white without any defects. It looks as good as it looks. I guess she won''t be tired of it all her life? "Sure enough, it''s a guy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. This skin is amazing..." Duanmu yawang stared at Gong yulanzhi''s face. His throat dried up more and more. He licked his mouth. He couldn''t help looking up slightly and kissed his beautiful lips. After kissing, she felt more than enough. She kissed several times, and then touched others'' faces with her lips. After eating all the tofu, I was satisfied and wanted to get up and fill my belly. She was afraid of quarreling with Gong Yulan and moved stealthily. However, as soon as her body moved twice, her waist was fastened by a broad palm. Duanmu Ya looked stunned and looked at Gong Yulan. Only then did she find that he had opened his beautiful eyes and stared at him quietly. "Cough!" Duanmu Ya looked at her guilty heart and coughed twice. "Are you awake?" "Yes." I don''t know if it was because he just woke up. Gong yulanzhi''s voice was very hoarse. He answered a word and stared at her with burning eyes. Duanmuya looked and knew that he must have known that she had just kissed him. Her stomach was very honest. When she finished, her stomach cried. Gong Yulan''s face was expressionless: "hungry?" "Can we not be hungry? We have slept for at least four or five hours." duanmuya looked out and found that it was very bright outside. It was estimated to be morning. Then he remembered something and asked him, "do you want to eat?" Gong yulanzhi just looked at her quietly. Duanmu yawang was not angry, raised his eyes and stared at him: "come back." Gong Yulan saw that she finally looked at him. Her lips were slightly curved and her voice was hoarse: "what are you doing?" Duanmu yawang holds his forehead. Although Gong yulanzhi didn''t say it clearly, she understood. Gong yulanzhi meant that if she did it, he would eat it. If she didn''t do it, he wouldn''t eat it. "What do you want to eat?" Gong yulanzhi seldom eats. Moreover, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. In the face of Gong yulanzhi''s words, she is actually reluctant to refuse. "Anything." "Can''t you give me a choice?" "Just do it." Duanmu yawang was helpless. Gong yulanzhi estimated that he didn''t know the name of any dish on his face, so she wouldn''t embarrass him. "OK, I''ll do it. Lie down in bed for a while and continue to sleep. Give me a bottle of Xianlu, which I can use when I cook." Gong yulanzhi: "Sanskrit Sutra." "OK, I''ll ask the Sutra." Duanmu yawang tidied up his robes and answered while putting on his shoes. "However, I''m going to see my grandfather first. My grandfather should not know I''m back. I''ll say hello to him first..." "I''ll go too." "You?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer. He sat up from the bed and put on his shoes with Duanmu yawang. Gong Yulan wanted to go, but Duanmu yawang didn''t stop him. He opened the door and wanted to ask someone to bring her something to wash. As soon as he opened the door, a young man came face to face: "come here and wash for me..." "Miss?" Duanmu yawang didn''t finish his words, but the voice of housekeeper Liu came from one side. Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and saw housekeeper Liu coming from the left. Looking at her eyes, she showed surprise: "when did you come back? Why don''t you say a word, so that the old slave can give you a good reception. Have a good time going out this time?" "Have a good time." housekeeper Liu asked so many questions at once. Duanmu yawang picked one and answered, "housekeeper Liu, are you strong recently? Where''s my grandpa?" "The old slave is strong. The Lord is in the room now. He is in good health recently. He walks with a crutch every day, but he sticks to you in his heart and nags every few days. It''s all good." After that, a voice came from the room. When he looked inside, he saw Gong Yulan sitting on the bed, taking a big robe aside, standing up and wearing it gracefully. Housekeeper Liu was stunned. Duanmu yawang heard a voice inside, and the smile on his face froze. Looking back, he happened to see Gong Yulan stop wearing his robe. Duanmu yawang immediately blackened his face. Nima, didn''t he put on his robe long ago? When did he take it off? Chapter 452 What''s more, people like him do everything quietly. How can they make such a big noise when wearing clothes? I''m afraid others won''t see him, right? Duanmu yawang knew that Gong Yulan must have been intentional. He was so angry that his teeth itched. He looked up and saw that the housekeeper had taken back his sight. He didn''t know what he thought, and his old eyes twinkled. Duanmuya looked at it and knew it was going to be broken. Just as she was about to speak, housekeeper Liu asked Duanmu yawang with a red face: "young lady, you just got up, didn''t you? I''ll let someone do it now." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he turned and hurried away. "Liu..." Duanmu yawang wanted to cry. It was too late. People disappeared. "Gongyu Lanzhi!" Duanmu yawang slammed the door, turned back angrily, and stared at Gong Yulan, who stood up gracefully and freely from the bed: "you must have been intentional just now!" Gong Yulan said with an expressionless look. Duanmu yawang: "...!" ¡ª¡ª Because Gong Yulan''s "carelessness" attracted housekeeper Liu''s attention, Duanmu yawang completely ignored him when washing. While washing, he gnashed his teeth and thought, don''t cook for him today! Let him eat the northwest wind! Then, she began to think about how she would explain to Duanmu ligung later. Housekeeper Liu slipped so fast just now. He must have gone back to talk to Duanmu ligung. Housekeeper Liu is completely towards her grandfather. I guess I wish she could get married earlier. Last time her grandfather saw her about a kiss on her neck, he hinted at her several times. Now I don''t know if I''ll say anything. She had just washed her face and was about to take a dry towel to wipe the water off her face. Gong yulanzhi took a dry towel to wipe her face. Duanmu yawang blinked twice. Before he could react, he heard someone coughing heavily Duanmu Ya looked back and saw Duanmu Li Guang standing outside the door with a crutch and supported by housekeeper Liu. A pair of tiger eyes were staring at her and Gong Yulan. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Duanmu yawang gnashed his teeth, glared at Gong Yulan fiercely, ran out and flattered with a smile: "Grandpa, why are you here?" Duanmu Li Guang smiled: "grandpa can''t come?" "No, of course you can. Of course you can." Duanmu Ya looked at Duanmu''s sharp arm and said with a smile; "Grandpa, I want to see you after washing. I didn''t expect you to come first." Duanmu glared at her, and then didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He looked in and looked at Gong Yulan. He was a little uncomfortable and wanted to give Gong Yulan a look. However, the man in front of him was too excellent. His behavior seemed to be measured. He was incredibly perfect and elegant. His aura was so powerful that no one could match. Duanmu Liguang, as an elder, couldn''t give him a look: "Gongyu childe." Gongyulan stopped nodding and didn''t answer. He handed Duanmu yawang the dry towel in his hand. Duanmu Ya looked at him, pulled a dry towel and wiped his face. He was very angry when he saw his quiet appearance: "what are you doing, don''t you call anyone?" Gong Yulan stopped drooping his eyes, "Grandpa." "Ah, ah..." This time, Duan Mu Li Guang was embarrassed, rubbed his hands and stared at Duan Mu Ya Wang: "smelly girl, who taught you to talk like this, you can''t talk to people in a good voice?" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and was about to speak. Duanmu Li Guang said to Gong Yulan, "this... Gongyu childe, are you going out together this time? Haven''t I caused you any trouble?" Gong Yulan glanced at Duanmu yawang with an expressionless face. Duanmu Ya didn''t expect such a reversal. She turned her eyes and pulled Duanmu Li Guang to pull him in and sit down: "Grandpa, you''re not tired if you stand and talk?" "What grandpa needs most now is to walk. That''s what you said. Did you forget?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "it''s rare to come back. It''s noon. Let''s have dinner together later." Then, without waiting for the two to speak, he ordered housekeeper Liu: "Lao Liu, you ask the kitchen people to prepare, get more dishes and add more soup. It''s good to moisten them after they''ve been out for so long." "No need." Duanmu yawang said, "Grandpa, I''ll cook lunch." Duanmu glared and raised his eyebrows: "you?" Housekeeper Liu said with a smile, "Lord, I didn''t tell you before that the eldest lady is good at cooking. The people in the kitchen say it directly!" "Yes, Grandpa, don''t doubt me." Duanmu yawang hugged Duanmu''s sharp arm and said with a smile: "you must cook two dishes you like at noon." "Good, good." Duanmu ligung had never eaten anything cooked by Duanmu yawang. He thought Duanmu yawang had specially made it for him this trip. His old eyes narrowed with laughter. "If grandpa doesn''t eat delicious, don''t blame grandpa for not having face!" "OK." Duanmu took a look at Gong Yulan. He wanted to say something, but when he saw his cold face, a handsome face could only see Duanmu yawang. He didn''t pay much attention to him, so he sighed secretly, both happy and helpless. "Ya Ya, grandpa has something else to do, so he''ll go back first. When the meal is ready, he''ll come and eat with Gongyu, you know?" "I see." Duanmu nodded sharply. Without saying anything, he waved his hand and left. Looking at Duanmu''s back, Duanmu yawang walked over and slammed the door: "did you just do it on purpose?" Gong Yulan hung his head, kissed her clean face and shook his head. "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked suspicious. "Yes." "I reluctantly believe you." Duanmu yawang looked at him with warning: "however, I tell you, you should pay attention to eating later and don''t talk to my grandpa, you know?" Gong Yulan gave a sound. When he spoke, his voice was very light and gentle. Duanmu yawang trembled at the tip of his heart. When he was about to speak, Gong yulanzhi said again, "I may not stay long." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "Are you coming back this time and leaving again?" "Look." His words are really few. Duanmu yawang sometimes depends on guessing: "depends on the situation?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and lowered her eyes for a moment. Then she stretched out her hand and took him out. Gongyulan stopped to hold her little hand and obediently followed her. The corners of his lips tilted for a while. His beautiful eyes were very satisfied. Chapter 453 Duanmuya looked into the kitchen, and everyone in the kitchen withdrew consciously. However, before coming to the kitchen, Duanmu yawang came alone. This time, he brought a man. The man was as handsome as a God. Everyone in the kitchen was stunned and gathered in a corner to whisper: "I''ve always heard that there was a very good-looking guest in the family, but I''ve never seen him before. When I see it today, it''s good-looking!" "Yes, did you see it just now? He and the eldest lady went into the kitchen hand in hand. Shouldn''t they..." "What''s the point?" someone looked like he understood it. "It''s said that the LORD had agreed to stay with them for a long time. He had eaten with the LORD before. It''s estimated that he has been set for life." The people sighed and said with envy, "well, the eldest lady is really lucky." People who feel blessed are busy in the kitchen at the moment. In fact, she was familiar with the kitchen, so she wouldn''t be in a hurry. The trouble was that Gong Yulan followed him in. As soon as he entered the kitchen, his eyebrows tightened. Duanmu yawang refused to let him out, but he was not willing to go anywhere else. He followed Duanmu yawang one step away, step by step. He followed what Duanmu yawang did. Duanmuya looked at him several times and ran into him as soon as she turned around. Several times, the chickens and ducks in her hand almost dumped him. After several times, Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it: "go out and don''t get in the way here!" Gong Yulan just pursed his lips and shook his head. Duanmu yawang was angry. He thought of something and shouted, "Sanskrit Sutra!" The Sanskrit did not appear as she expected. She raised her eyebrows and said, "does the Sutra just listen to you?" Gong yulanzhi: "that''s the call of the master and servant." Therefore, the Sanskrit Sutra is only sensitive to his voice. Only he will shout, and people will arrive immediately? "Then call the Sutra." Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and said, "what do you want him to do?" "Help, of course." Gong Yulan''s face looked better. He called the Sutra. The Sutra didn''t appear immediately this time. Duanmu yawang: "the Sanskrit Scripture won''t do anything. Can''t you hear your call?" Gongyulan stopped and frowned again. This time, the Sutra came to the kitchen in the blink of an eye. However, he didn''t come alone and held two beautiful children in his hand. As soon as the Buddhist Scripture came, he stared at Gong Yulan: "master, why are you in the kitchen?" Gong Yulan gave him a cold look. The Sutra shuddered, hurriedly bowed his head and explained, "the old slave is not questioning you, the old slave just doesn''t believe it." after saying that, he remembered something and explained: "Master, you summoned the old slave twice, didn''t you? The first time, the old slave didn''t hear your call. The old slave recognized the kitchen and thought he had heard wrong. I''m not sure he didn''t appear immediately." Gongyulan just glanced at him, "talkative." "Yes." the Buddhist Scripture admitted, "master, you call the old slave..." Duanmu yawang: "help me." Uh! The Sanskrit Sutra took a little and glanced at Gong Yulan. His old face was very sad. You know, he was just doing business! proper business! His master doesn''t know! However, he actually called him back to help Duanmu yawang cook! Gong Yulan stopped with an expressionless face: "don''t you go yet?" "Yes." The Sutra respectfully answered and said to the two children, "Grandpa is busy. Go and play by yourself." Since seeing Gong Yulan, the little white deer has gone to a corner to minimize his sense of existence. Huofei stood quietly on one side. After listening to the words of the Sanskrit Sutra, he took a few steps towards Gong Yulan and raised his exquisite and beautiful little face, "brother." Gong Yulan stopped drooping his eyes, quietly looked at his little face, looked at the red maple leaf mark on his forehead, quietly bent down and reached out to pick him up. Huofei obediently hugged Gong yulanzhi''s neck, and her little face was a little shy: "brother, which palace did you live in before?" Gong Yulan just looked at Duanmu Ya and didn''t hide: "avoid dust." "Dust palace?" huofei''s big eyes lit up, "I''ve heard of it." Gong Yulan stopped drooping his eyes, and his eyes were quiet: "have you ever seen it?" Huofei shook her head. Gongyulan just touched his head and stopped talking. The Brahman Sutra listened to the dialogue between the two people and carefully glanced at Duanmu ya. However, she seemed not to hear. She was seriously marinating meat slices, and the fragrance instantly drifted in the whole kitchen. "Xiaoyawang, what are you doing?" the Vatican Sutra had never eaten the meat in this brine before. Unexpectedly, it was so fragrant that my saliva suddenly came out. Duanmu yawang was not angry: "don''t you see, marinated meat." "But there seem to be many kinds." "Comprehensive stewing." Duanmu yawang said; "My grandfather likes it better." "Oh." the Brahma Sutra answered and wanted to say, looking at the appearance and smelling the fragrance, in fact, he would like to eat. Suddenly, he didn''t know what he thought and whined, "Xiaoya Wang, are you eating with your grandpa?" "Yes." The Sutra looked sad: "what about me?" Duanmuya looked at him and said, "together." originally, she thought five or six dishes would be almost the same. Now she has prepared two or three more dishes. After listening to the Sutra, his eyes lit up. After going out for a month or two, he hasn''t eaten anything at all. Although the turbidity is heavier, it tastes great to sprinkle Xianlu a little! Of course, sometimes he eats food not to satisfy his stomach, but to satisfy his desire to eat. Duanmuya felt funny when she saw him like that. He thought she just asked him to fight and wouldn''t let him eat? He''s not his boss! Think of gongyulanzhi, Duanmu yawang thought of his conversation with huofei just now, and his eyes turned. It seems that she really guessed right. ¡ª¡ª Finally, Duanmu yawang cooked ten dishes. A total of six people eat. Duanmu Li Guang looked at the two children sitting on the table. After a long time, he finally found his voice: "Ya Ya, these two children are..." "This is the little white deer, this is huofei." Duanmu yawang said: "they are all members of gongyulanzhi family. This time he came back and brought them together to play." "So it is." Duanmu Liguang breathed a sigh of relief, looked at huofei and said with a smile: "no wonder this child looks a little like Gongyu. He is as good as Gongyu. Should he be a close relative?" Like? The Brahma Sutra and Gong Yulan frowned as they listened to the word. Chapter 454 On the point that huofei and gongyulan stop like or not, the Sanskrit didn''t feel much. When he saw huofei, he only felt that he must be the little master of jiuzhong heaven. Because the temperament and the marks on the eyebrows are only the master of jiuzhong heaven. As for the rest, he didn''t think much. Of course, he once asked about huofei''s origin, but he didn''t know when he asked. Duanmu Liguang saw that Gong yulanzhi didn''t answer. He continued to look at huofei and Gong yulanzhi. The old eyebrow suddenly screwed up: "in fact, it''s not very similar, but the temperament is very similar." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "Grandpa, in fact, I think they have the same temperament for the first time, but their looks... Have no feeling." although they are both breathtaking. "HMM." Duanmu nodded fiercely, but his old eyes still stared at huofei, and his face was a little tangled: "however, I always think the child looks familiar..." Um! The audience was stunned and began to stare at huofei. Huofei was staring a little shy, lowered her small face, and pulled her small hand with Duanmu Ya''s clothes. "Don''t be shy." Duanmuya looked at him with a smile and touched his small head: "Fei Fei is so beautiful that many people will see it wherever you go. You should get used to it in the future." Duanmu yawang said that huofei was more shy. Duanmu ligung looked at it and laughed: "this child is really cute." Duanmu yawang corrected: "beautiful and lovely." "Yes, you''re right." "That''s." Duanmu yawang was not polite at all. "You don''t know shame." Duanmu Liguang was very angry: "there are so many people here, can''t you restrain?" "Convergence?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "You''re so familiar. What can''t you say?" after talking, Duanmu Li Guang opened his mouth and wanted to talk to her. He hurriedly said, "Grandpa, do you want to try my dishes? They''re cold, so do you want to eat them?" "Of course!" Duanmu ligung heard this, and then remembered that everyone had been sitting for a while. Because he didn''t move his chopsticks and everyone didn''t start eating, he hurriedly greeted everyone with a smile: "come on, don''t sit, pick up the dishes and chopsticks and eat." "Grandpa, you eat." Duanmu yawang stewed Duanmu Liguang. It happened to be Duanmu Liguang''s favorite stewed ribs. There was a little white meat in the thin ribs. The color was beautiful. It happened to be his favorite fat and thin. "It looked good and fragrant." "Try it and you''ll find it''s better than you think." Duanmu glared at her. He didn''t bother to talk about her. He took a bite. He only felt that the entrance was delicious, the gravy was rich, and the taste was incredible. If he could match a few green vegetables in the army, he could eat two or three Wan rice! Duanmuya looked at him: "Grandpa, how''s it going?" "Still can eat." Duanmu Liguang was happy in his heart, but his face was expressionless: "do more, it''s estimated that it can be better." Can it be better to do more? Do you want to eat more? Duanmu yawang ate it secretly in the kitchen and felt that the taste was really good. She gave a white Duanmu glare, "Grandpa, if you are like this, you will make me lose my interest in cooking." Gong Yulan only heard the speech and raised his eyes to take a look at her. Duanmu yawang felt it, winked at him and whispered, "I lied to my grandfather." Gong Yulan gave a sound. He thought of the two previous meals. Duanmu yawang clip was a bucket chicken at most, so he gave her a chicken wing. Or Duanmu yawang''s favorite chicken wing. Duanmu yawang smiled and squinted. Duanmu looked at it with a deep eye. He was not angry with Duanmu yawang''s threat, so he had to add: "it tastes good. If you do it several times, you''ll be able to open a restaurant." "That''s pretty much the same." Duanmu yawang was reluctantly satisfied with Duanmu Liguang''s words. He continued to clip several other dishes to Duanmu Liguang, and was attracted by huofei. Huofei sat next to her and only lowered her head to pick up the rice in the bowl. She took a few bites of the rice and didn''t move anything else. Duanmuya looked at it and knew that huofei didn''t like human dishes because of her previous habits. She looked down and said in a warm voice: "Fei Fei, these meat and dishes are sprinkled with Xianlu. Would you like to have a try?" Fire Fei''s big eyes lit up: "Xianlu?" "Well." duanmuya looked and nodded, "it''s from the Sanskrit Sutra." Huofei clumsily held the small chopsticks and looked at Gong yulanzhi: "does my brother also eat?" Gong Yulan gave a sound, thought for a moment, and sandwiched him a piece of meat. It''s a piece of chicken breast with some firewood. "Fei Fei, eat this." Duanmu yawang put the chicken wings in his bowl into huofei bowl, put the chicken breast into his bowl and said, "this is better." Gongyulan stopped frowning, but pursed her lips and said nothing. Huofei nodded and crisp said, "thank you, sister." "Eat first." "HMM." huofei takes chopsticks just like Gong yulanzhi takes chopsticks. In fact, her movements are a little rusty. In addition, others are small, and her actions are very clumsy. She picks up and bites a little meat and falls back into the bowl., He only bit a little meat. His beautiful eyes suddenly turned into two curved moons. He looked at Duanmu yawang: "sister, it''s delicious. You''re really delicious." "Really?" duanmuya looked and smiled. "Thank you, Fei Fei. You continue to eat." "OK." Duanmuya saw that huofei liked it, so she continued to clip other delicious food into his bowl. Different from huofei, the little white deer always eats happily and never needs to be advised to eat. In addition, his eyes are cute, beautiful, soft, tender and especially cute. A small mouth can fill a large piece of meat. Watching him eat, I can''t help but have an appetite. "Oh, this child is really cute." Prince Zhongyong''s residence hasn''t had a child for a long time. Duanmu ligung is another old man who likes children. Looking at the happy child of little white deer, he likes it very much: "Yaya and her brother were very quiet when they were young and not cute at all." Duanmu yawang: " When the little white deer heard that he was cute, he smiled and narrowed his eyes: "thank you, Grandpa." "No thanks." Duanmu ligung looked at huofei and the little white deer. He was very happy about huofei and the little white deer. He couldn''t help sighing: "Gongyu, your family''s children are really excellent." But is it too good? Duanmu Liguang is worried. Although his granddaughter is good, she has black hair and eyes. Gongyu doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that people in his family don''t care! I used to worry that my granddaughter couldn''t get married. Now I have a good choice, and I''m worried that things can''t be done if they are too good Alas! For Duanmu Liguang''s praise, the little white deer looked at Gong yulanzhi and dared not say a word this time. Chapter 455 Although he is small, he is smart. Before, he knew that Gong yulanzhi was so powerful that he didn''t dare to offend the little God. Now he knows that he is from jiuzhong heaven, maybe Therefore, he dared not offend. He is just a little God, but he doesn''t dare to climb up to gongyulan. Duanmu Liguang said he was the child of Gong Yulan''s family. This feeling is really terrified Gong Yulan''s face was indifferent. If Duanmu Liguang said, he ate and said faintly, "thank you." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he was relieved and continued to eat, his cheeks bulging. Duanmu Ya looked at the little white deer and saw that he happened to be eating fish. He ate happily. He immediately stared at him: "little white, you don''t have to look at the bones. Do you want to get stuck in your throat?" The little white deer suddenly gave a meal. Duanmu yawang was not angry. He got her some fish bones and put them in his bowl; The little white deer still wanted to eat after eating. Duanmu yawang was stabbed by fish bones and said, "next time, buy a fish with bigger fish bones. The fish bones are too thin. You should eat less and eat something else." "But I want to eat." The little white deer is pathetic and has a special love for fish. "Hahaha, it''s a good thing to eat. Leave it alone. Let him eat if he likes. You didn''t do that when you were a child. You''re still your brother picking bones and feeding you." Duanmu Li Guang smiled and said to Liu Guan: "Lao Liu, look at the child and pick bones for him. Don''t choke." "Yes." Housekeeper Liu began to serve the little white deer with a smile. The little white deer ate contentedly and had a sweet mouth: "thank you, Grandpa." "You''re welcome." The little white deer had a sweet mouth, and housekeeper Liu was amused to smile. After a meal, Duanmu yawang had heard Duanmu Liguang talk about her brother Duanmu Chiling twice. Her eyes couldn''t help but be deep. It seems that her grandfather really misses Duanmu Chiling. Especially when there are children at home, it is estimated that the scene has reappeared. He smiled more than usual, and felt more general and nostalgic. It seems that looking for Duanmu Chiling should be put on the agenda as soon as possible. However, it is not easy to find a person who has been missing for more than 10 years. We still need to make some preparations. The guests and hosts enjoyed the meal. Although Duanmu Liguang only praised the dishes cooked by Duanmu yawang during the whole process, he would not say more. However, from his satisfied look and eating half a bowl of rice more than usual, he was actually very happy and satisfied. In addition, Duanmu Li Guang''s old eyes are full of care for the two children. When talking, he whispers more gently than Duanmu Ya Wang. After dinner, the Sutra made an excuse and went out with two children. Gong yulanzhi and the Buddhist Scripture estimated that they had something to discuss, so they also went out. Watching their backs disappear at the corner outside the room, Duanmu Li Guang squinted and looked at Duanmu ya: "Ya Ya." "Grandpa, I''m here." Duanmu Ya looked at it and knew that Duanmu Liguang was going to settle the account. He put his hands on his thighs and answered: "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with me?" Duanmu Liguang hated iron and steel. He wanted to say something, but due to the difference between men and women, he was inconvenient to teach a lesson. He could only bite his teeth and poke her head: "this time, Gongyu returned to the family. What''s their impression of you?" "Ah?" Duanmu yawang was stunned. "I didn''t go. I... I went to play with Mr. Mu and Mufeng, and separated from Gong Yulan halfway." Duanmu glared, and the old eyebrow screwed up: "Gongyu didn''t let you go with him?" "Oh, yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "but I''m going to play. Why do I want to go together?" Alas, did her grandfather think too much? He thought she had a relationship with Gong yulanzhi, so he worried that he would abandon her... All the time? Duanmu yawang thought it was funny, and her grandfather worried too much. "You!" Duanmu Liguang sighed and couldn''t help but say, "Gongyu, it''s true. Why not..." When Duanmu Liguang spoke, he stopped talking. "Why not what?" "Go, go, nothing." Duanmu waved his hand and said nothing more. However, he was still vaguely worried. At the beginning, he just wanted to say that Gong Yulan only came home. Why can he bring the younger generation of his family without taking a few elders? Although his immediate family members are gone, does the family also have elders who can say anything? If he is interested in Ya Ya, he should bring two elders here so that he can talk about things! Now there is nothing, and they are so close "Grandpa, what are you thinking?" Duanmu Ya could not help asking after seeing Duanmu''s fierce light twisting her eyebrows for a while and sighing secretly for a while. "It''s not that you stinky girl don''t worry!" Alas, it''s inconvenient that there are no elderly women at home! "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Duanmu Liguang didn''t bother to say. Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and didn''t bother to ask again. She thought of something and said, "by the way, Grandpa, I wanted to ask sister song to eat together, but she doesn''t seem to be in the room. Where is she now?" "Before you left, didn''t you ask me to take her out of the limelight? I entrusted her to a friend. Now she should still be with my friend. I sent a letter half a month ago saying that everything was fine." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang didn''t hide too much from Duanmu Liguang about Lian Wufeng. He nodded at his words: "did someone come to the door on her husband''s side?" Duanmu shook his head, "that''s not true." No? Duanmu Ya looks at her frown. It''s reasonable that she should have opened the door in the morning. Why did she go out and come back, but she still hasn''t been seen? Is it because the intelligence of Baijiabao is wrong? "Ya Ya, Mu Ge Lord and Mu Feng Shizi, but they also play with you?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?" "The Lingyue pavilion has been closed for more than a month, which has never happened before. Everyone is wondering whether the Lord Mu Pavilion wants to remove the Lingyue Pavilion of the Liuhuo empire. People are terrified." Lingyue Pavilion is too important for nobles. Many people are promoted by the treasure of Lingyue Pavilion, which is very convenient. If Mu Qingchen removes the Lingyue Pavilion of Liuhuo Empire, of course, many people will lose and panic. It felt like people who lived by burning coal in their previous life suddenly couldn''t buy coal. Duanmu yawang knew why the Lingyue pavilion was closed, and he didn''t want to disclose it. He thought of one thing: "by the way, Grandpa, what''s going on in the palace recently?" Speaking of this, Duanmu''s face sank. Chapter 456 Seeing Duanmu Li Guang''s look, Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and said, "Grandpa? What happened?" Duanmu Li sighed and was about to open his mouth. A boy hurried in from the door: "Lord, there are people in the palace. Let you come into the palace now." Duanmu Li Guang listened, grabbed the crutch''s hand tightly, stood up and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Ya Ya, go back and have a seat with you. Grandpa will go out." Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "Grandpa, I''ll go with you." "Go, children, don''t join in the fun..." Before Duanmu ligung finished his words, the boy saw Duanmu yawang and hurriedly said, "Lord, Grandpa Gao said, let you go into the palace with the eldest lady." "Ya Ya also wants it?" Duanmu ligung listened, and his old eyes became sharp: "how long has ya ya just come back, and the news has spread to the palace?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes. Indeed, it was too fast. She came back yesterday. However, when she came back yesterday, only Gong Yulan knew. Duanmu ligung and the servants in the house didn''t know. Until she opened the door of the room in the morning, the housekeeper was the first to know. At the time of having a meal and cooking a meal, the news has spread to the palace, and the imperial edict has come to your house. It''s incredibly fast. In the middle of the palace, there is a royal eye liner. "You go down first." Duanmu ligung waved to let the boy go down. His old eyes narrowed sharply: "Ya Ya, you''d better not go. You must be tired just after you come back. Grandpa will go." "But the edict mentions me. I won''t embarrass you if I don''t go?" "Grandpa said that you had just come back and you were not feeling well." "Just, Grandpa, I''d better go." Duanmu yawang actually doesn''t matter: "I think the purpose of this imperial edict may be to let me go to the palace." In fact, as soon as she came back, the imperial edict came to the palace. This practice is actually inappropriate. At least, this directly led them to understand the loyalty of the palace of the palace. However, the emperor did so. That is to say, he has no fear at all. He doesn''t worry about what her grandfather will think. He just wants to achieve what they want to achieve. If she doesn''t go today, she will find a way to ''invite'' her tomorrow. Maybe we''ll put her on an unwarranted charge and try to execute her! In that case, why should she hide? It''s better to meet a ghost and kill a ghost, meet a Buddha and kill a Buddha! Duanmu Yaguang couldn''t understand the truth of Duanmu Yaguang. He sighed helplessly, "since you have made up your mind, let''s go together. Otherwise, they really thought we were afraid of them and didn''t even dare to go into the palace!" "Yes." Duanmu Liguang and Duanmu yawang entered the palace together. ¡ª¡ª "I have seen the emperor." "The minister''s daughter Duanmu yawang has seen the emperor." In the emperor''s bedroom, Duanmu bent down and hugged his fist. Duanmu looked slightly blessed. It was a gift. Neither of them knelt down. Of course, Duanmu Liguang is an important Minister of the country. He has the death free card given by the former Emperor in his hand. When he sees the emperor, he can avoid the ceremony of kings and ministers. Duanmu Liguang doesn''t kneel down, which is delicious. According to reason, Duanmu yawang has no such honor. It''s just, she just doesn''t want to kneel. She didn''t even kneel before her grandfather. Why should the dog emperor make her kneel? "Bold!" When Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang came, the emperor was not the only one in the emperor''s bedroom, but also the queen, Nangong duo''er, Nangong leisurely, Nangong extraordinary, Nangong yun''er was there. Naturally, it was Nangong duo''er who spoke loudly. She was angry and patted the case: "Duanmu yawang, you dare to be rude to your father and Emperor. Are you going to rebel?" "Well, it''s a small matter." the emperor''s face was gentle. "Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill." Nangong duo''er was angry, and the queen raised her face: "duo''er, your father and emperor can''t move you, can they?" Seeing the Queen''s cold face, Nangong duo''er smiled and asked someone to give Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Li a seat. When they sat down, she smiled and asked Duanmu yawang: "I heard that Miss Duanmu went out some time ago?" The maid of honor came up with tea and respectfully brought a cup to the small table next to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang glanced and nodded, "back to the emperor, yes." "A few days ago, I talked with your grandpa and said that you went with the two leaders of Lingyue Pavilion. I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with the two leaders and have the friendship of going out together." Duanmu yawang holds the tea cup in his hand and gently taps the edge of the cup with his fingertips. "Yes, thanks to Mr. Mu and Mufeng Shizi who don''t dislike yawang." "Didn''t the two cabinet leaders come back with you?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "in fact, I separated from the two Pavilion masters on the way. The two Pavilion masters have a lot of things. Where can I go and follow wherever I like?" "Hahaha, Miss Duanmu is very humorous." the emperor smiled and looked at Duanmu with a deep look. Duanmu yawang smiled but didn''t answer. The queen said gently: "emperor, Miss Duanmu really has a lot of aura than before. I feel that the whole person is different. Ice and snow are smart and pleasing." Nangong duo''er on one side listened and snorted. "Well, that''s true." the emperor nodded approvingly and smiled at Duanmu, "Duanmu Aiqing, so you used to love miss Duanmu too much and wouldn''t let her go out. Now you go out more and have a lot of spirit." Duanmu Liguang obeyed the flow: "what the emperor said is." Duanmu yawang tapped the edge of the cup gently. The emperor asked her to come with Duanmu Li Guang. Isn''t it just to nag her about her trip and praise her? "Miss Duanmu went out and felt a little lighter." the queen sat opposite Duanmu and looked at her gently. "The emperor''s bedroom is full of this kind of flower tea. Miss Duanmu doesn''t drink it, but she doesn''t like it?" Duanmu Ya looked at the action of knocking on the edge of the cup, smelled his eyes and smiled: "it''s not, but I''m allergic to flower tea and can''t get used to it." "You child, if you go out for so long, you must be unaccustomed to the food outside. Coupled with the fatigue of the boat and car, your body will be reduced." the queen looked lovingly angry, and then summoned the maid in waiting to say, "go and bring Miss Duanmu a cup of ginseng tea." Duanmu glared and hurriedly got up and bowed his hands: "please bother the empress. This girl is not sensible. She..." The queen said, "King Zhongyong, don''t stand here. Sit down quickly." "Yes, empress Xie." On this day, after entering the palace, Duanmu yawang drank a bowl of tea. He thought he had a war of lips, guns, words and swords. The emperor asked Duanmu yawang a few more words, and let Duanmu yawang and Duanmu ligung leave. Chapter 457 After Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang left, the emperor''s bedroom was quiet, and the emperor''s face sank a little. "Father emperor, look, that old man Duanmu and Duanmu yawang don''t care about you at all!" Nangong duo stood up angrily and said angrily: "Now that the old man''s legs have been cured, the waste not only has a little ability, but also gets close to brother Qingchen and brother Mufeng. She is so arrogant now and treats her better in the future. Doesn''t she really want to step on our heads?" "Duo ER!" The queen twisted her eyebrows with dignity: "the emperor has his own thoughts. You can''t say these words here! Your father is wise and powerful. Is he trampled at will!" the emperor''s eyes were deep. "Empress mother, what duo''er said is not unreasonable." Nangong leisurely frowned and interrupted: "don''t forget that Duanmu yawang has two very powerful people around him. If they move their fingers, they can flow into a river of blood. Shouldn''t we guard against them?" As soon as these words came out, everyone thought of the scene of seeing Gong Yulan for the first time, and the whole palace was silent. The emperor frowned. After a while, he looked at Nangong leisurely and said to other humanitarians, "everyone go back first. I''ll talk to the prince for a while." "Yes." The empress and Nangong duo''er, Nangong Yuner and Nangong Bufan heard the speech, nodded, got up together, and retreated. The emperor looked at Nangong leisurely, looked at his handsome appearance and more and more calm temperament. He took a sip of tea and directly said, "emperor, are you confident that Duanmu yawang will change his mind about you?" Nangong was stunned: "change your mind? Father, what do you mean..." "Now that Miss Zhu''s whereabouts are unknown, you always have to plan for yourself, don''t you?" the emperor''s eyes were deep: "now it seems that there is no better candidate than Duanmu yawang in terms of power except Miss Zhu. If she likes you, everything will be easy." Nangong jumped leisurely and thought of Duanmu yawang''s beautiful face just now. His temperament was more and more outstanding. He obviously felt that Nangong was extraordinary when she came in. Even he could not help looking at her just now. Duanmu yawang is now like a hidden pearl, wiping off the dust and emitting a dazzling light, which is incredibly beautiful! Leaving aside his black hair and eyes, Duanmu yawang''s appearance is definitely above Zhu Jinyu! To be honest, the emperor''s words really moved him. Just, thinking of the powerful and mysterious man around Duanmu yawang, he hesitated: "father, but Duanmu yawang has one around him..." "Emperor, don''t belittle yourself. No matter how powerful that man is, he is just a nobody, and you are also the crown prince of our Liuhuo Empire and the king of a country in the future! Even if she doesn''t feel excited, doesn''t Duanmu Liguang feel excited about that old man?" Nangong nodded leisurely: "my father is right." The emperor nodded and said with confidence on his face, "you are my best child. You can''t take away your feelings. Duanmu yawang was so mini at the beginning. She must still have feelings for you. You just need to be gentle and considerate to her and try to please her. I don''t believe she won''t be moved." Nangong listened leisurely, his eyes lit up, arched his hands and said with a smile, "yes, give more instructions to the father and the emperor, and the children''s ministers will do it now!" ¡ª¡ª "Grandpa, what''s going on?" Duanmu yawang came here and returned to his house. Duanmu yawang finally couldn''t help asking Duanmu ligung, "the emperor let us come back this way?" Duanmu Li Guang meditated and said nothing. A moment later, he sighed: "just, ya ya, we don''t care what the emperor wants to do. We''ll just cover the water and earth when the soldiers come." "Well." Duanmu yawang agreed, but: "what happened to the imperial city when I left?" "A lot has happened." Duanmu Liguang sighed with Duanmu Ya about what happened in the Imperial City during this period of time. Duanmu yawang knew that a lot had really happened in the palace. First, the explosion of the palace tunnel blew up a pile of girls'' bones, which made people panic, but girls with silver hair and purple eyes continued to disappear, and there were more and more suspicions about the emperor. For some reason, the emperor suddenly increased taxes across the country. In just over a month, he found several names to increase taxes several times, which made people angry. Another thing is that the emperor is constantly trying to buy high-grade Lingshi Lingjing, as well as all kinds of secret scripts. He has entrusted many people to look for Mufeng and mu Qingchen. The last thing is that I don''t know who is behind the emperor. The emperor deliberately wrote black about a small country around, which is smaller than the Liuhuo Empire, and needs a large number of conscripts to buy horses. In other words, war may break out in the Liuhuo Empire at any time! "The emperor is crazy. The Liuhuo empire was empty. Wouldn''t it be to defeat the country if it came out like this?" Duanmu ligung: "your grandpa, I have always disagreed. Recently, many of his close officials wrote to me to denounce me, in order to force me to hand over my military power!" Duanmu yawang sneered: "if you want to take away your military power, you should also ask me if I agree!" Duanmu Liguang still said, "he has a long gun and I have a thick shield. We''ll see!" Here, Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang don''t want to talk more about the development of modern history. However, Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang didn''t expect that after that day, Nangong Youran would come to the door every day and specify to see her. Every time he came, he would send jewelry, jewelry and all kinds of Lingjing Lingshi. Anyway, all kinds of flattery. Duanmu yawang Li didn''t bother to talk to him. He refused to be in the house every time and woke up. Gong yulanzhi would practice every day. He didn''t know it. If he knew it, Nangong leisurely estimated that there would be only a pool of minced meat left! Three times in a row, Nangong leisurely didn''t see Duanmu yawang, so he was angry, but he couldn''t bear it. After that, he came several times in a row. Duanmu yawang still didn''t give him face at all and never saw him. Many people in the Imperial City couldn''t help mocking Nangong leisurely when they received the news, saying that he wanted to return. Moreover, the more days he went, the more unpleasant the external rumors became. Nangong leisurely endured it for half a month. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He found the emperor and said coldly, "father, you can see Duanmu''s elegant attitude. The son of the courtiers has been avoiding for half a month! She''s so rude and arrogant!" Of course, the emperor knew, "what does the emperor mean?" Nangong leisurely and ruthless: "my son thinks that Duanmu family has to be eliminated." The emperor''s face was pale: "except? How?" Chapter 458 The emperor''s face was pale: "except? How?" Nangong said something leisurely. He also knew that his father looked at Duanmu Li as a thorn in the eye and wanted to return to his military power, but he still asked for it. If there were a way, it is estimated that Duanmu family would have disappeared in this world long ago. You don''t have to wait until now! "There must be warriors under the heavy money." Nangong leisurely said angrily, "Duanmu ligung is an expert. Duanmu yawang''s ability is not bad now, but it''s not impossible to find someone who is higher than their ability!" "If it was before, it might be feasible." the emperor looked cold: "you just said that Duanmu yawang has two very powerful experts around him. Their ability is unknown. Are you sure you can find a warrior who can compete with them?" Nangong leisurely was very unwilling: "father emperor, are we going to sit and wait for death like this, we..." "Don''t panic." the emperor calmly stretched out his hand and interrupted Nangong''s leisurely words, "this matter can only end up losing both sides. We may not be able to get well. If we want to achieve our goal, we can only outwit." "Outwit?" Nangong leisurely turned his eyes: "how to outwit?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed falsely, and his eyes burst out a cruel color: "do you know how Duanmu Liguang, the first general of the Liuhuo Empire, got it?" "At the beginning of the scuffle between several countries, Duanmu Liguang won many times in the scuffle and killed six generals after passing five passes. In the last strong battle, he led his subordinates to break into the enemy camp and flatten the last line of defense of the enemy camp at one fell swoop." At that time, Duanmu Liguang was full of scenery. It is said that when he returned to the city, there were still thousands of people in the streets. Almost the whole imperial city crowded in the imperial city street to cheer for his return. At that time, Duanmu Li Guang was in the limelight for a while. The former Emperor appreciated him and gave him the gold medal of face saving. "Well." the emperor said faintly, "the emperor, have you ever heard of Wan Shubao?" Wan Shubao? Nangong frowned leisurely. After thinking for a while, he finally remembered: "a detailed work sent by us during the scuffle between several countries?" "Yes." the emperor nodded with satisfaction. "The emperor is good. You were only a few years old when these things happened. I didn''t expect you to know so well." "Thank you for your praise." Nangong said leisurely, "my ministers often double these history books." The emperor was satisfied and said with a smile, "since you remember Wan Shubao, you should also remember what he did?" "Of course!" Nangong leisurely said loudly: "Wan Shubao is the best work in the history of our Liuhuo empire. He is eloquent, intelligent and has made countless great achievements. Because of him, we have won wars in the northeast and Northwest..." "Bullshit!" The emperor suddenly snapped the case angrily. "Where did you see these? Wan Shubao betrayed the country and misinformed the intelligence, resulting in the loss of several wars in our Northwest theater and the loss of tens of thousands of troops!" Nangong was stunned. The emperor''s eyes were cold: "he is the rebellious Minister of our Liuhuo empire! He is a version of the national thief!" Nangong drooped his eyes leisurely: "my father is right!" "Do you know where Wan Shubao is now?" Nangong leisurely turned his mind for a moment and replied, "it''s said that he was stabbed out for some reason and killed by enemy generals." "No," said the emperor coldly, "he is not dead." Nangong''s eyebrows jumped leisurely: "not dead? Then..." "Now I''m in the Zhongyong palace." the emperor snorted: "presumably, the steward of the Zhongyong palace, the emperor''s son has seen it countless times? According to reliable information, he was Wan Shubao in those years!" Nangong leisurely understood in an instant, hugged his fist and suddenly knelt down: "my son is stupid. Please clarify what to do!" The emperor held a memorial in his hand, gently rubbed the hem with his fingertips, and said faintly, "I remember that your mother''s birthday is coming, right?" Nangong nodded leisurely: "yes." "Your uncle will soon return to the imperial city." the emperor still put a memorial in his hand on the table. "At that time, we will hold a birthday banquet for your mother." ¡ª¡ª Duanmuya looked here. She had been busy for a month and a half. Most importantly, of course, she wants to solve the problems of Mu Qingchen, Mufeng and Bai Tingzhi, except for checking the failures every day. However, she didn''t know about these things. She could only check the body of the three people every day to see their physical condition. In the rest of the time, she kept writing the drug list and developing drugs. Of course, there is cultivation. Not many days after she came back, the medicine she wanted was secretly sent to Prince Zhongyong''s house from the ghost city. She was originally the busiest time, but she was pestered by Nangong leisurely. Therefore, Duanmu yawang was very angry at that time. After all, Nangong leisurely knows what she''s up to. It makes her sick to think that Nangong Youran still has such a mind for her. He endured it for a long time before he reluctantly pressed down the impulse to kill him. Finally, Nangong leisurely retreated, and Duanmu yawang had no time to be happy. There was a decree in the palace asking her to go into the palace with Duanmu ligung to attend the Queen''s birthday banquet. Naturally, the Queen''s birthday banquet will not be sloppy. In addition to the imperial edict, father-in-law Gao also gave two invitations when passing on the imperial edict. Duanmu yawang heard that she was going to enter the palace again, and the whole person was bad. She didn''t bother to read that post. She touched her chin thoughtfully and discussed with Duanmu ligung: "Grandpa, I''ve never attended the Queen''s birthday party for more than ten years. How can I think of me this year?" Because Duanmu yawang''s black hair and eyes, she has never been invited to major occasions. At the beginning, Duanmu yawang didn''t know how much he wanted to participate, but he had been rejected. Whether it was a variety of birthday banquets in the palace or the original peach blossom banquet, Duanmu yawang was never invited. Duanmu ligung didn''t know what medicine the emperor bought in the gourd, but, "the emperor''s edict has come, and ba''er has come with two invitations. If you don''t go this time, you won''t be able." Duanmu yawang actually didn''t care too much. It''s a big deal. She''s like the peach blossom banquet. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, regardless of what medicine they buy in the gourd! Duanmu Liguang didn''t care much about this either. Compared with this, he was more concerned about Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi: "Ya Ya, you''ve been back for more than half a month. Gong yulanzhi hasn''t seen anyone since the day you came back. Where have you been?" "He has something important to do." Duanmu Ya looked. When Duanmu Li Guang asked Gong yulanzhi, he turned his eyes and asked with a smile, "Grandpa, are you looking for him?" Chapter 459 "What did grandpa ask him for?" Duanmu Li saw Duanmu yawang and could laugh. His heartless appearance made him feel helpless: "Grandpa is just worried about you." It''s not a short time since Gong Yulan came to Zhongyong palace, but he met his elder only a few times. Yes, he is cold, but if he treats the people he likes, it''s normal to get close to his elders and add a good impression, isn''t it? In addition, a man always goes out, and once he goes out for a long time, he doesn''t bring his granddaughter back to his hometown. It''s obviously a manifestation of xenophobia. How can he not worry! "Grandpa, don''t always think about it." Duanmu yawang was a little helpless. "What you worried about won''t happen. In addition, nothing really happened between me and Gong yulanzhi. Don''t worry that I will suffer." She recently felt that Duanmu ligung was always worried too much. Caring for Gong yulanzhi will abandon her. Duanmu yawang actually knew that Duanmu ligung always wanted Gong Yulan to marry her. He thought that only in this way could she find a place. However, he is a great man and is embarrassed to be too straightforward with his granddaughter. Duanmu yawang raised his hand: "I swear!" "Well, this is Grandpa''s good granddaughter." Duanmu ligung felt relieved when he saw this. Duanmu Ya was relieved to see Duanmu Li Guang and continued to be busy with her own affairs. She has been back for half a month. Gong yulanzhi has been out for a few days since dinner that day. He came back a few days ago, stayed for a night and left again. Naturally, he has something important to do when he goes out. Duanmu yawang has been busy taking care of Mu Qingchen and developing drugs and cultivation. In addition, he has quietly gone to Baijia castle and Lingyue Pavilion for several times in the past half month. Let longyi and Ma steward also help find the failure. However, they have never found any reliable information. A few days ago, Gong Yulan stopped coming back, but the Sanskrit Sutra didn''t come back. She asked. Gong Yulan stopped and said, "this matter is far more complicated than you think. It can''t be checked so fast by the power of one person in the Sanskrit Sutra." "Do you want me to help?" Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and said, "you can''t help me with this for the time being." Duanmu Ya looked unconvinced: "why can''t I help? Although my ability is average, but..." Gong Yulan said, "how do you compare your ability with the three inside?" The three people inside naturally refer to Mu Qingchen, Mu Feng and Bai Tingzhi in the medical system. Duanmu Ya looked at it and was stunned. She immediately understood the meaning of Gong yulanzhi. Yes, the three of them are so powerful that they can all be gouged out with their bare hands, not to mention her? Her ability is really far from enough to do it. "Good." Gong Yulan just touched her head and coaxed her with a warm voice: "don''t worry." "Yes." Gong Yulan just looked at her and her thin lips pursed: "I... I can''t be with you all the time recently. You should be good yourself, you know? If you are in danger, call me?" "Well, I know." Duanmu yawang certainly won''t do anything that endangers his life. "I cherish my life very much." Gong Yulan was satisfied. He kissed her on the cheek and said, "that''s good." Duanmuya hopes to return to Zhongyong palace. In fact, the whole person is in a state of nothing, but she is very busy. She has nothing to do because, first of all, she doesn''t have to go to the Royal College. She doesn''t know many friends. She can be called friends. In addition to Mu Qingchen and bathing in the wind in the medical system, there are only Lian Wufeng and Bai Xizhi. However, Lian Wufeng took refuge. Bai Xici didn''t see Duanmu yawang after he came back. She went to Baijia castle to find housekeeper ma. However, she didn''t expect that she didn''t find Bai Xici, but Bai Xici came to the door by herself. "Ya Wang, why don''t you say it when you come back?" Bai Xici''s face is still delicate. Duanmu Ya Wang heard from the steward Ma that Bai Xici has been enlightened very quickly recently and can develop drugs by himself. Indulge in medicinal materials and medical books all day. The ability has improved very fast. Duanmu yawang is actually very happy about Bai Xici''s progress. At the beginning, Bai Xici worked very hard, but he couldn''t do it properly, so his performance was actually very general. In fact, he was selected by Zang Yuege, in large part because he was too diligent than others. Duanmu yawang smiled, personally made a cup of tea and poured him a cup: "I don''t say, don''t you also find it?" "I heard some rumors from the outside world before I knew you were back." The so-called rumor is actually that Nangong leisurely wants to look back and pursue Duanmu yawang again. He is immersed in drugs and the news is not clear at all. He only knows when he occasionally hears people''s interesting discussion today. Then he hurried over. "HMM." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "after going out for a while, she tossed badly. After coming back, she was ill for a while." "So." Bai Xici said with concern: "don''t blame your face for being so haggard this time, and your eyes are blue and black." "Really?" Duanmu yawang didn''t look in the mirror, but she has been worried about a lot recently. She practices and develops drugs, which are the same and almost uninterrupted. In addition, Nangong''s leisurely annoyance makes her whole person not very good these days. Bai Xici: "yes, it has been reduced a lot. You should pay more attention to rest." Duanmuya looked at him with a smile, nodded and looked at Bai Xici: "you seem to have lost a little bit too much weight. Is it because you are going to study in Zang Yuege and are studying too hard?" "In fact, it''s not." Bai Xici scratched his head shyly. "He just read some books and fooled around with some things by himself." after that, he thought of something and sighed: "my eldest brother hasn''t come back for nearly two months. In the past, my eldest brother rarely disappeared for so long." Duanmu yawang knew that Bai Xici would mention Bai Tingzhi. She held the cup tightly and said quietly on her face, "are you worried about your big brother?" Chapter 461 As soon as the old man said this, the emperor and Nangong leisurely breathed a sigh of relief. However, they didn''t find it. Seeing them like this, the old man and Zhu Jinyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Next, the two sides sat down and talked, and the four had a very pleasant conversation. The imperial study has good cakes and tea, and the atmosphere is excellent. The four chatted for a long time. The emperor looked outside and said with a smile, "it''s getting late now. Prince, take Miss Zhu back to have a rest, and I''ll talk to the master for a while." The old man''s eyes were dark and nodded with a smile. Nangong leisurely and naturally understood what the emperor wanted to do. Hearing the speech, he quickly bowed his hands and left: "yes." After Nangong leisurely and Zhu Jinyu left, the emperor stood up, stretched out his hand, made a gesture of invitation, and said to the old man, "master, let''s talk inside?" "OK." The old man and the emperor entered the side hall of the imperial study and withdrew everyone in the palace. Zhu Jinyu and Nangong leisurely left the imperial study, and they slowly returned to Zhu Jinyu''s palace along the palace road. While walking, Nangong said in a warm voice, "yu''er, I''m sorry." A touch of contempt flashed across the bottom of Zhu Jinyu''s eyes, but he was submerged in the dark night. Nangong leisurely didn''t notice: "master just said, it''s not your fault." In fact, no one can blame anyone for this. After all, she and the old man took the lead in leaving, and Nangong leisurely left them alone. With their brothers and sisters, they naturally dare not stay more in Longwei town. They would seek asylum and leave Longwei town quickly, which was what they expected, so they didn''t worry about them. However, Nangong leisurely''s ability really made her despise. What qualifications does such a person have to be her husband? "Yu''er, where have you been for more than ten days?" Nangong leisurely said with a worried face: "when you and the master suddenly disappeared, we were really scared to death. Duo''er was scared to cry." Zhu Jinyu didn''t answer, but said, "aren''t we back?" Nangong leisurely saw that he didn''t want to say more, so he stopped asking. Everything in Longwei town was unkind, and Titus hurt his feelings, "yes, just come back, just come back." "By the way!" Zhu Jinyu seemed to think of something and asked Nangong Youran, "didn''t Duanmu yawang go out to play, and did she come back?" Zhu Jinyu suddenly mentioned this, which stunned Nangong leisurely. He thought that Zhu Jinyu was a little flustered when he heard the rumor that he was going back to the imperial city. He held Zhu Jinyu''s shoulders in both hands and said affectionately on his face: "listen to me, Yuer. Don''t listen to the rumors from the outside world." "Rumors from the outside?" Zhu Jinyu smiled and showed curiosity: "what rumors from the outside?" Nangong leisurely turned her eyes and looked at her tentatively: "did you... Come back and hear any rumors?" "As soon as I came back, I went directly to the palace with the master. What rumors can I hear?" Zhu Jinyu frowned and urged, "what rumors are you talking about? Tell me?" "In fact, it''s nothing." Nangong leisurely looked at her deeply and said with disdain: "Just a few days ago, the loser and her grandfather went to the palace. Duo''er had a conflict with her. My father understood the great righteousness and asked duo''er to show kindness to her so as not to lose face in the future. Duo and she were irreconcilable and refused to go. Helpless, my father had to send me down the hall several times." Zhu Jinyu''s eyes moved: "it''s like this." Nangong leisurely said, "what''s hateful is that after half a month, the waste still refused to show his kindness. He has been pretending to be ill and taking Joe, but the outside world is saying that his highness wants to pursue her again." Speaking of this, Nangong leisurely sneered: "Your Highness has long been in love with you. No matter what you are, she can''t reach. How can your highness do such stupid things?" When Zhu Jinyu heard this, her face finally softened. As soon as she came back, she did hear about Nangong leisurely. Suddenly, she fell in love with Duanmu yawang and wanted to pursue her again. This made her feel extremely bad as soon as she came back. Although, she has no feelings for Nangong leisurely. However, she only disappeared for half a month. Nangong Youran did this, which hurt her self-esteem. In addition, the man was Duanmu yawang, which made her even more uncomfortable! Now Nangong leisurely spoke, and her face looked better. After all, she knows the grudge between Nangong duo''er and Duanmu yawang. Also, as Nangong Youran said, she is better than Duanmu yawang in all aspects. Nangong Youran can''t give her up for Duanmu yawang! Nangong leisurely looked at Zhu Jinyu''s face and knew what she thought. He immediately smiled, "my father loves me. This lasted for half a month and was angry. Let my highness stop doing these things that lose her identity." Zhu Jinyu nodded: "well, the emperor is right to do this. Some people just take themselves too seriously." while talking, they have returned to the door of Zhu Jinyu''s bedroom. Nangong took a leisurely step, looked around and added: "yu''er, you don''t know that Duanmu people really annoyed their father and emperor by not paying attention to our royal family." As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard this, her eyes moved: "Oh? What do you say?" Nangong leisurely knew that Zhu Jinyu would be interested in this. He gently put his hand on her shoulder and said in a warm voice, "let''s go in and talk?" The moment Nangong leisurely put her hand on Zhu Jinyu''s shoulder, Zhu Jinyu flashed a touch of disgust, but because Nangong leisurely said, she didn''t get rid of it and nodded: "OK." The two entered the palace. Nangong leisurely told Zhu Jinyu what they planned. After hearing this, Zhu Jinyu was expressionless. "Yu''er, what''s the matter?" "Oh!" Zhu Jinyu sneered, "if this alone, I don''t think we can easily break down the Duanmu family. After all, the Duanmu family has an unbreakable position among the people of the Liuhuo empire." Nangong frowned leisurely: "that..." "I have a plan." Zhu Jinyu held a cup in her hands and played with it. Her drooping eyes flashed a touch of malice: "this plan can definitely make Duanmu family collapse and uproot!" Nangong listened leisurely and hurriedly asked, "yu''er, what''s your plan? Why don''t you talk about it?" Zhu Jinyu raised her head, looked at Nangong leisurely and said what she thought. Nangong listened leisurely, his eyes lit up, but his face hesitated: "however, in this way, the loss must be heavy..." "How heavy can it be?" Zhu Jinyu snorted coldly, "can it be compared with the whole country?" Nangong listened leisurely and his face sank. Indeed, if they don''t do it now and take the lead in doing it, perhaps the country will really change its surname! "Yu''er, thank you." Nangong leisurely and gratefully put his hand around Zhu Jinyu and said tenderly, "he is superior to his highness Japan. You must be the queen." Looking at Nangong leisurely, Zhu Jinyu''s infatuation ignited a sense of superiority at the bottom of her heart. Although Duanmu yawang was luckier than her and got gongyulanzhi, since she can make the man in front of her fall in love with her, she can naturally make gongyulanzhi fall in love with her! Duanmu yawang, we''ll see! What you have now, I must get it! Chapter 462 A few days later, Gong Yulan came back. The Brahma Sutra and two children came back together. It was late at night when they came back. Duanmu yawang was trying to best protect mu Qingchen''s body and developing new drugs recently. There is also the study of the drug composition on those corpses. So recently, she went to bed very late. "Xiaoyawang, are you studying medicine again?" the Sutra seemed thirsty. As soon as he came back, he hurriedly climbed onto the stool, poured himself a glass of water and asked while drinking. Duanmu yawang answered, put down his things, cleaned up and looked at Gong Yulan, who frowned. He understood for a moment, but said, "just now several people brought me new herbs. The smell is mixed. You can''t get used to it. Just sprinkle Xianlu to remove the turbidity. What''s the matter with a wrinkled face?" After that, she turned to look at huofei and found that huofei''s small face was also wrinkled, and her expression was the same as Gong yulanzhi. God, it seems that it''s not easy to serve! Gong Yulan was silent and expressionless. When the Buddhist Scripture saw it, it immediately waved its sleeve, and the air in the whole room was immediately clean, and all the turbid air dissipated and retreated. Gongyulan''s face is better. Duanmu yawang cleaned up almost everything on the table, put them back into the medical system, and asked, "how did you come back?" after that, he thought of something, made a move in his hand, and looked at the Sanskrit Sutra: "is there any news?" "Xiaoyawang, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." the old face of the Vatican sutra was depressed. "It''s really hard to find it on my own." Duanmu yawang knew he couldn''t force it, but he couldn''t help losing: "didn''t you have any news?" "It can be said that I have only a trace at present. However, if I really want to follow this point, it will be more troublesome." "Clues? What clues?" The Sanskrit Sutra seemed not to know how to explain it to Duanmu yawang. After a while, he said, "failure, you people... Even people, we rarely hear about it, and you probably rarely see it, or even find any information about it, right?" "Yes, indeed." At the beginning, Duanmu yawang searched a lot of information and got nothing. He only found a relevant description in an anecdote, but now it seems that the anecdote was also made up. At least, the truth of the healing period is not high. Even the failure to return to the spirit was heard from Gong yulanzhi and the Brahma Sutra. The Sutra touched his chin, "Xiaoya Wang, do you know why?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "I don''t know." The Buddhist Scripture turned its eyes and looked at Gong Yulan. Then it said, "because the one who takes the spirit may not be human." inhuman? Is that what you think? If not, then "Of course, it may also be man-made, but the possibility is very few." the Sanskrit Sutra said: "according to my conjecture and my master, the most likely thing is what the demons and ghosts in the demon world and the ghost world do." Uh! demons and ghosts? Duanmu yawang shivered when she heard these words. This is something that only appears in fairy tales. Did she meet it? Duanmu yawang was stunned for a while, and then found that the complexity of the matter had exceeded her thinking, "Brahma Sutra, are you sure you didn''t scare me?" "Frighten you?" the Buddhist Scripture turned a white eye and glanced at Gong Yulan. There was no good way: "I don''t have the courage!" Duanmu Ya looked at his tongue and asked, "why is there little possibility of man-made?" "What''s the use of people robbing people''s spiritual flesh?" the Sanskrit Sutra said: "if people want spiritual flesh, unless that person wants to become a devil and cultivate some evil ways. People''s spiritual flesh, demons and ghosts like it very much, and the more advanced they like it." Duanmu yawang felt a little messy. "Aren''t there only people left in the six realms now? Aren''t they extinct long ago? Are you sure there are still any monsters in the world?" "Cough." speaking of this, the Sanskrit Sutra''s face was a little wonderful. "Xiaoya Wang, isn''t xiaofeifei a God? Since the divine world is not extinct, why must the three worlds of demons and ghosts be extinct?" Yeah. In Longwei Town, Duanmu yawang thought of this. Since God exists, other demons and Demons naturally have the possibility of existence. Although they can''t see it now, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. "If the three realms of demons and ghosts are involved, it is really very complex. How can we recover the failure?" the world is big. The Kyushu continent on earth is broad enough and troublesome enough. Now it has added three realms, which is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack! "I can''t think of a way for the time being." the Sanskrit Sutra said, "if you really want to check, after a while, see if there are other examples." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand: "other examples? What do you mean?" "Now there are too few cases of failure, and they happen too intensively. When they happen, they all return to their respective places. No one sees anything different. We can''t find any information about the soul snatcher." the Sanskrit Sutra said: "if you want to know more, it''s estimated to continue to look for the same cases." "Do you mean that the soul snatcher should continue to snatch other people''s soul flesh?" "Yes." the Brahma Sutra nodded, "if we can even find the law of his hiding spirit, maybe we can catch cicadas by mantis and yellow finches later." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and suddenly felt a headache. She is not too troublesome, but the more difficult the matter is, the less likely it is for mu Qingchen to return to the spirit. At the thought of this, she feels very uncomfortable. Moreover, these are just the guesses of the Sanskrit Sutra. If the spirit snatcher stops and doesn''t snatch the spirit anymore, won''t mu Qingchen and others never have a chance to wake up? "Don''t panic." Gong Yulan saw Duanmu yawang''s anxiety and frowned, but he couldn''t help reaching out to touch her forehead and whispered: "Don''t panic. What you''re worried about won''t happen. The spirit snatcher selects high-level people with high ability, which proves that he is very tricky. He''s expected to stay in a low-level small country like Liuhuo Empire soon and go to a higher-level country." Gongyulanzhi seldom said so much. His voice was calm and steady, very nice to hear. At the same time, there was a force to calm people. Duanmu yawang soon calmed down, "yes, you''re right." Gong yulanzhi: "you find someone and find it. The power of one person in the Buddhist Scripture is always limited." "OK." "Let them pay attention to their discretion. Don''t scare the snake. It''s best not to appear too many words such as failure to return to the spirit." "Yes!" Chapter 463 The Sanskrit sutra was the first time to listen to Gong yulanzhi. He suddenly said so many words and was stunned. Because of Gong yulanzhi''s appeasement, Duanmu yawang calmed down. She thought of her two children and saw the little white deer hiding in a corner. Huofei was probably curious and blinked at him. Duanmu Ya looked at the little white deer and hooked her fingers: "come out." The little white deer looked at Gong Yulan and shook his head like a rattle. "Not sure?" The little white deer pouted wrongly, hung his head and said nothing to his fingers. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him and asked huofei, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" "Yes!" This time, Duanmu yawang was answered by a little white deer. Duanmu yawang knew that this move was useful. "If you want to eat, come out. With me, Gong Yulan can still eat you?" Gong Yulan looked at Duanmu Ya with an expressionless face. "Next time, don''t put a face on the child." duanmuya looked at him and asked huofei: "xiaofeifei, do you want to eat?" Huofei shook her head and said in a crisp voice, "no, I''ll eat it next time." Duanmu yawang is helpless. Huofei and Gong yulanzhi are really similar in some way. They are only interested in her dishes. At other times, they abandon human food like my shoes. "Xiaobaibai, think about what you want to eat, and I''ll have someone bring it to you." fortunately, because she is very busy these days, Duanmu Liguang specially told the kitchen to give her a busy meal at night. If it were normal, the kitchen would have stopped. "OK." the little white deer said crisply. He wanted to eat badly. He swallowed the foam and looked at Duanmu ya: "master, I want to eat a lot, can I?" When he spoke, his big eyes blinked and his small appearance was so cute! "Yes, let me know when you think about it." "Yes!" The little white deer bowed his head, pouted his small mouth, broke his fingers and began to think about the name of the dish. The Buddhist Scripture also wanted to eat. Suddenly, he was greedy. He joined the little white deer and thought with him. Duanmuya looked at the Sutra, looked at the little white deer and huofei, and said, "why do I think both Xiaobai and Xiaofei are a little taller?" As soon as these words came out, the little white deer and huofei in the room looked up and looked at them together. "Yes?" the little white deer was so happy that he danced with his big eyes. "I''m really tall, isn''t it?" "Feeling is." Duanmu yawang looked at the Brahma Sutra and said, "you didn''t ask to be under the ear of the Brahma Sutra before, but now you have said it in the middle of the ear. The Brahma Sutra went to the tip of Fei Fei''s ear before, but now the Brahma Sutra only goes under Fei Fei''s ear." As soon as the sutra was heard, he jumped up and down on crutches. "Xiaoya Wang, you bully people. Why do you say their height and want to pull my Sutra adult into the water?" "Hehe, guess?" Duanmu yawang blinked and smiled. After thinking about it, he reached out to take out a soft ruler from the medical system and measured the height of the two children. Finally, he touched his chin and said, "xiaobaibai, you''re estimated to be two centimeters taller, Feifei is four centimeters taller." In Longwei Town, Duanmu yawang had measured the height of her two children, so she knew how tall they were. She put away the soft ruler and said to the little white deer, "little white, look at Xiao Feifei. She grows much faster than you." the child of God is really different from ordinary human beings. In such a short time, ordinary people can''t grow so much. Of course, the little white deer has forgotten how old he is. It is estimated that he is at least a thousand years old. He is still a child of about two years old, which is also unique. "Do you hear me? It''s good for you to practice well." in fact, the Vatican Sutra doesn''t understand Duanmu yawang''s centimeter, but he still understands who is longer and taller. He wrinkled his old face and taught the little white deer: "little white, you should practice well with xiaofeifei at ordinary times. Don''t always focus on playing and eating. Otherwise, you won''t be as high as xiaofeifei for another thousand years." "I know. I will practice hard." The little white deer stuck out its tongue and responded falsely. Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "he went out with you recently and has a good practice?" The Buddhist Scripture nodded: "with the master, how can Xiaobai not practice?" Speaking of this, the little white deer wilted down, and the little eyes were extremely resentful. God knows, he doesn''t want to be with Gong yulanzhi. The days with Gong yulanzhi are hell on earth! He can''t eat if he wants to eat, dare not say if he wants to, can''t sleep if he wants to sleep, and can''t play if he wants to play. As long as he wants, he can''t do it. He is suffocated in his heart, but he dares to complain and dare not be angry. Those days when he went out, it really hurt him! Now he''s back. When he comes back to his master, someone finally knows that he wants to eat, and he can finally have a good meal. It''s happy to think about it! Woo woo, it''s better to be around the master. When will Gong Yulan stop going out and let him follow the master without him? The little white deer''s small expression of daring to be angry but not daring to speak to Gong Yulan made Duanmu yawang cry and laugh. She needed a lot of things to develop drugs. She cleaned up while talking. It was not easy for her to open the door of the room and invite people to bring food in. Both the Brahma Sutra and the little white deer are food lovers. The table in Duanmu yawang''s room is full. Before long, they sweep it away. Finally, both of them lie on their chairs with their stomachs out and burp. "Xiaoyawang, your family is really good. You can eat whatever you want." The little white deer nodded. All the old and young are content to touch their belly and don''t want to talk. Gong Yulan looked straight and twisted his eyebrows. Finally, he swept his sleeves and threw them out of the room. Finally, only huofei and gongyulan were left in the room. Gongyulan''s attitude towards huofei was much more gentle. He turned to him and said, "go back to the room." "OK." huofei was very clever. She immediately knew what Gong yulanzhi said, nodded obediently, jumped down from the chair and said; "Goodbye, sister." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, his small body flashed and disappeared. The three left, leaving only Gong yulanzhi and Duanmu yawang in the room. Gongyulan stopped reaching for her, "come here." "Cough." Duanmu Ya looked at Gong Yulan and blushed, but walked firmly towards him, came to a place one step away from him, paused, raised his eyes and asked him, "are you sleepy again?" Gongyulan stopped silence. After she came, he stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and hugged her. Duanmu Ya looked stunned. She thought Gong yulanzhi wanted to drag her to bed "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Yulan was still silent. His arms tightly surrounded her waist and locked her in his arms. He stood quietly for a long time. Chapter 464 Duanmuya saw that he was silent, and she was silent, snuggling quietly in his arms. It was late at this time. Duanmu yawang actually fought with her eyelids when she was developing drugs, but she refused to go to bed. Now she snuggled quietly in his arms, smelled his good smell and felt his warmth. She just felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. Before long, she fell asleep in his arms. She opened her eyes again. It was the next morning. She didn''t wake up naturally. But in my sleep, I felt like a mountain pressing on my body. My body was like a kilogram. I felt it difficult to breathe. I frowned and wanted to open my mouth to breathe, but I found that my mouth was tightly blocked and I couldn''t breathe. "Well..." She twisted her head and whined. At this time, she felt that the lips were rushed in by soft things, plundering everything in her mouth, so that she could hardly breathe. "Well..." Duanmu yawang was so uncomfortable that he had to open his eyes vaguely. On a beautiful face. She blinked, her brain was so confused that she could hardly react. When Gong Yulan saw that she woke up, he retreated from her lips. When he left, he couldn''t help licking her lip with the tip of his tongue, fell over her, and asked in a hoarse voice, "wake up?" "Can''t you wake up?" Duanmu yawang felt that his eyelids weighed a thousand kilograms. When he opened his eyes, he only felt that the nerves in his eyes were aching. It was obviously a symptom of lack of sleep. She was helpless and patted him on the shoulder with two small hands. "I''m dead. Get up. I''m so sleepy and want to continue to sleep." Gong Yulan touched her blushing face with his fingertips. He didn''t move. He didn''t mean to get up. "What are you doing?" Duanmu Ya looked at her little face and wrinkled up. She turned her eyes and looked out of the window. She found that it was still gray outside. Only gray light floated in from the window. According to the time in my previous life, this time is about five o''clock at most. Five o''clock God! Good morning! She stepped out of bed with her legs, "you come down, I want to sleep!" Gongyulan stopped talking and ignored her impatience, so he pressed on her and looked at her above her. "Ah, what are you going to do?" Duanmu yawang was too tired recently. He didn''t have enough rest and his eyes hurt badly. Now he was lying in the quilt. He was warm and soft. He didn''t want to get up at all. He couldn''t help but want to stay in bed: "you''ve been out for so long. You shouldn''t have slept for a long time. Lie down and sleep together." Gong Yulan said, "you went to bed earlier than me yesterday." Duanmu yawang was stunned when she heard the dullness in his words. She immediately recalled it and knew that she had unknowingly fallen asleep in Gong Yulan''s arms However, when Gong Yulan stopped them coming back, it was very late. According to the algorithm of his previous life, at least there was a little more. They talked so much that they ate another meal of the Sanskrit Sutra. When she went to sleep, it was at least 2:30. In other words, she only slept for more than two hours! Duanmu yawang couldn''t help getting upset at the thought of this. But Gong yulanzhi''s accusation was also right. She knew she was wrong, held back her sleepiness, stretched out her hand and climbed up Gong yulanzhi''s neck, "sorry, let''s sleep?" She hung her hands on his neck. Gong Yulan looked better and raised her lips: "you kiss me, I will accept your apology." "Bar haw" Duanmu yawang didn''t say a word. He looked up and kissed Gong Yulan on his face. Then he closed his eyes vaguely and planned to continue to sleep. Gong Yulan looked at her, frowned slightly, put his thin lips on her face, put his lips on her neck, and printed kisses all the way down. Duanmu yawang was very sleepy and was provoked to be soft and hot. In particular, Gong Yulan''s big palm slipped into her robe. When she misbehaved on her chest, Duanmu yawang trembled, and her face was red and hot. Gong Yulan knew enough and didn''t go any further. He just couldn''t help hugging her and kissing her. Duanmu yawang feels that if this goes on, she doesn''t have to sleep at all. If Gong Yulan doesn''t stop, she will put Gong Yulan down and have a dry firewood and fire! But forget it. Duanmu''s sharp light reminds me as if in my ear. She grabbed Gong Yulan''s hand to stop his misdeeds. She was angry and helpless: "are you really not going to sleep more?" Gong Yulan stopped and looked at the blue black of her eyes, her thin lips tight. Duanmu Ya looked at him for a while. Before he answered, he wanted to sleep again. He felt that Gong yulanzhi was too quiet. He opened his eyes vaguely. Seeing that he looked slightly heavy, he was stunned: "good, how are you angry?" She went to bed so late and was woken up before dawn. She''s not angry yet! Gong Yulan didn''t speak. For a while, Duanmu yawang thought he would be silent again. He suddenly buried his head in her neck. The tip of his nose gently rubbed the snow-white skin around her neck. His voice was stuffy and said, "you''re always busy." He doesn''t like that she is always busy with things that have nothing to do with him and her, and always tired herself, which he doesn''t like. They didn''t spend much time together, but she fell asleep. He clearly had a lot to say to her. Facing Gong yulanzhi''s accusation, Duanmu yawang felt wronged. He said you said she was busy. Shouldn''t he be busy? He was never seen. Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Gong yulanzhi said again, "when can you go out with me?" His voice was very light and his nasal voice was very heavy. Duanmu yawang didn''t hear clearly at once, "Hmm? What did you say?" Gong Yulan didn''t continue the sentence just now, but said, "I don''t like it." Gong yulanzhi spoke very briefly. Duan Muya looked at it for a long time before he realized what he meant by this sentence, "don''t you like me busy?" she has been busy for mu Qingchen and others recently, so he is not happy? Gong Yulan stopped and thought of something. Suddenly, he resolutely dragged her out of bed, took out the secrets he had given her before, and asked, "have you been practicing well recently." "Of course." Duanmu yawang was still sleepy. He was wrapped in a quilt and yawned like a cocoon. "I won''t fall down in practice." Gong yulanzhi: "let me see your cultivation." Duanmu yawang yawned and said, "now?" Gong Yulan stopped and nodded, "well." Duanmu yawang grabbed a handful of hair and felt a little crazy. The whole person collapsed and leaned against the bed, "can''t you let me sleep for another hour first? After an hour, can I show you?" Gongyulan stopped talking and looked at her quietly with persistence in the bottom of his eyes. Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t help it. Gong Yulan was a Muggle, and she couldn''t quarrel with him. If she really quarreled, it was estimated that she had been scolding. In that case, it''s boring. Chapter 465 Hard ones don''t work, so we can only use soft ones. Duanmu yawang thought so, and immediately opened the quilt. The whole man stepped on Gong Yulan''s leg, hugged him around his neck, and hung weakly on him. "Will you let me sleep for a while, just for a while? I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time." She was petite and soft, so she sat in his arms. Gong yulanzhi only felt very soft, especially she said that she had just slept very comfortably Just now, he has been with her. The reason why she slept so comfortably is because he was with her yesterday? Gong Yulan was even softer when he thought so. I can''t help but want to indulge her. "Then sleep for an hour?" "Well, good!" Duanmu yawang was approved. He was satisfied and lay down in gongyulan''s arms and slept again. Seeing this, Gong Yulan put her flat on the bed. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, Gong Yulan touched her face and said quietly, "hurry up and be strong." Gong Yulan gently poked her face with his fingertips, kissed her face, and then lay down next to her. Duanmu yawang promised to talk for an hour. However, her physiological alarm clock was never on time. When she woke up, the sun was almost in the middle of the sky. She opened her eyes and looked aside. She didn''t see Gong Yulan. She touched her hand and found that the bedding here was cold. In other words, Gong yulanzhi got up long ago. However, he didn''t call her. Duanmuya looked out her tongue and got up from the bed. Dressing and washing, he opened the door and was about to go out to find food. Gong yulanzhi came to the door of her room from one side. At the sight of gongyulanzhi, Duanmu yawang smiled and narrowed his eyes, hugged his arm, and asked with curved eyebrows: "gongyulanzhi, you woke up so early. Where have you been?" "Practice." Gong Yulan simply answered two words, then stepped on the door and sat aside. Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows, looked at the Sanskrit Sutra and whispered to him: "what''s the matter with Gong yulanzhi? Angry?" The Sutra shrugged, "I don''t know." Gong Yulan frowned and looked at Duanmu yawang: "go and ask for food." "Oh." Duanmu yawang was full of sleep, energetic and in a good mood. Without refuting, he immediately answered and went out to ask someone to send food to her. She asked someone to order more dishes to eat with the little white deer of the Brahma Sutra. While they were eating, Gong yulanzhi took a book and looked at it faintly. During this period, I didn''t say a word. Duanmu yawang and the Sanskrit Sutra suddenly became cautious and didn''t say anything. Duanmu yawang had enough to eat and drink. As soon as he put down his bowl, Gong Yulan closed the book in his hand. Then he stood up, put the book away, put on his clothes, and Duanmu yawang came over, "let''s go." "Go?" duanmuya looked stunned. "Where are you going?" "Practice." Duanmu yawang carefully pointed to his finger: "... Why don''t I go back later? I''m going to go to Lingyue Pavilion and Baijia castle." if you find trouble with the power of Brahman Sutra, you can only find the people of Baijia castle and Lingyue Pavilion. It''s about their master. They can''t miss it. Gong Yulan looked at her for a while, lowered his eyes and said, "come back quickly." "Good!" Duanmu yawang stood on tiptoe, kissed him on his side face and said, "I will come back in half an hour!" Duanmu yawang saw that Gong yulanzhi wanted her to practice well. He really came back in a hurry for half an hour and didn''t dare to neglect it at all. After returning, Gong yulanzhi took her to the place where they used to practice for a whole day. During this period, Gong yulanzhi explained some problems encountered in her practice to Duanmu yawang, and then taught some secrets of his practice. One day, Duanmu yawang benefited a lot. It''s much easier to practice. After a day of practice, it was evening when they came back. Duanmu yawang was tired. After bathing, he collapsed and lay in bed. Gong Yulan lay down beside her, hugged her waist with one hand, stroked her soft black hair with the other hand, and said seriously, "you should practice seriously." "HMM." Gong yulanzhi''s breath smelled so good that Duanmu yawang curled up in his arms and muttered, "I know..." Gong yulanzhi always urged her to be strong after a period of time. I don''t know why. Gongyulan just touched her closed eyelids: "don''t worry about too many things." "Oh." so comfortable, I want to sleep. "You!" Gong Yulan just looked at her face as beautiful as ink painting, with a helpless face, "tomorrow, I will continue to go out with the Buddhist sutra. You remember what you promised." "Go out again tomorrow?" duanmuya looked at it. Most of her sleep dissipated. She opened her eyes and twisted her eyebrows. "Why so fast? You''ve only been back for two days." Gongyulan wrapped her hair around her fingertips and was silent. Duanmu Ya looked at such a gong Yulan and sighed: "you should have been far away before. Even if you''re powerful, it''s estimated that it takes a lot of energy to come back. It''s not worth your time to come back." "Value." Duanmu yawang was stunned. Gongyulan stopped pecking on her lips and insisted, "it''s worth it." I don''t know when, he began to have more concern in his heart. No matter where he went, he always felt that there was a place he must go back. He always felt that when he went back to see the person he wanted to see, he would feel at ease and satisfied. He lived for so long and was the best in every aspect. He said too many praises. Gradually, he felt that everything was boring. He rarely encountered something that made him feel interesting. People... Never. Satisfaction, in fact, rarely appears in his life dictionary. It can make him feel satisfied and happy, except that he has defeated himself again and again in the past, only when facing her. Watching her smile, he wanted to laugh. Once she is angry and sad, he is also angry. He will want to give her everything he has. No matter how far away he goes, he will want to find her figure and meet her. As long as she is there, he will feel stable and peaceful. Where she was, he thought it was worth staying. She is where he belongs. He always gets flustered when he can''t see her. Then I ran back thousands of miles, just want to see her, or sleep in the same bed with her. If he can, he wants her to stay with him all the time. He wants to take her wherever he goes. Of course, he also knew that what he did was too dangerous for her to follow. Therefore, the only thing that changed the current situation was that she became stronger. So he pulled her face: "darling, you work harder and get stronger quickly, don''t you know?" Chapter 466 Gongyulan and his family came back one day and left again. Duanmu yawang went to find Lingyue Pavilion and Baijia castle, told them about the matter, and asked them to secretly send someone to explore the same failure event. Long Yi and Ma are in charge. They don''t ask much about these things. What they know very well is to let people do things according to Duanmu yawang''s orders. In the blink of an eye, a few days later, it was time for the Queen''s birthday banquet. These days, Duanmu yawang is in the house. According to Duanmu Liguang''s body, she gives him recovery medicine to adjust his legs every day. Not long ago, Duanmu Liguang can walk almost without crutches. Duanmu Liguang came to ask Duanmu ya to look at the Queen''s birthday banquet. When Duanmu looked at the Queen''s birthday banquet, he folded his smiling hands behind him and came by himself. Duanmu Ya looked at him and frowned: "Grandpa, you''d better go back to your crutch." "No!" Duanmu Liguang thought Duanmu yawang was worried that he was tired. "Your grandpa, I could walk two days ago and run in the room without crutches. What are you afraid of!" "Grandpa, shoot the head bird with a gun." Duanmu yawang said, "now I''m in the limelight in the imperial city. It''s a taboo thing. If your legs are completely good, it''s estimated that someone will be unable to sit still." Duanmu Liguang wanted to stand in front of the crowd. He didn''t want to be pitied. He thought for too long and forgot this for a while. "Lao Liu, go back to your room and give me that crutch." "Good luck!" Housekeeper Liu answered and took the order. ¡ª¡ª Palace, Queen''s birthday party. Externally, the queen is the queen of a country. Knowing books and etiquette, dignified and tolerant, and never extravagant and wasteful, the Chinese people have a good evaluation of the queen. On the Queen''s birthday in previous years, there was no big banquet. All the concubines, princes and princesses were called to the palace. Everyone gathered together to eat and have a pleasant chat with the emperor and others. There was a banquet on her fortieth birthday this year. The emperor proposed to give her a birthday banquet in the court hall, but there was no objection. Many people were invited to the banquet, including senior officials above the third grade, Royal relatives, nobles and barons. When Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang came to the royal garden where the banquet was held, it was already full of people. As soon as they appeared, they were quiet and looked at them one after another. Some people sat in the distance and whispered, while others brightened their eyes. It seemed that they had been waiting for a long time. They stood up and came up to say hello to Duanmu ligung: "Zhongyong king, you have come. We haven''t had a drink with you for a long time. Let''s sit down and have a good drink tonight?" "Sorry, it''s not suitable to drink because of your legs. Please forgive me." As soon as the man heard this, he said with an apologetic look on his face, "it''s my negligence." Then he looked at Duanmu and said with a smile, "however, Miss Duanmu is here. Miss Duanmu is a great pharmacist. Your legs, Zhongyong Wang, are expected to get better at any time." "Yes, yes!" As soon as the people next to him listened, they quickly agreed. A pair of eyes kept glancing at Duanmu ya, "loyal and brave king, I didn''t expect that Miss Duanmu was so talented. She was a pharmacist." "Yes, I''m a young pharmacist." everyone looked at Duanmu''s eyes, curious and greedy: "I don''t know who Duanmu''s teacher is?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes coldly: "sorry, the master lives in seclusion in the peach forest and never allows his disciples to report her name." As soon as they heard this, their eyes suddenly fell down, but they soon said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu is a great pharmacist at a young age. It can be seen that she has the ability to refine medicine. She can also accept disciples to form her own school." "Yes, yes." Everyone agreed. Duanmu glared and frowned: "Ya Ya is still young. She is a child. How can she be a teacher?" Later, there were more and more people around them, and more and more people stared at duanmuya. When someone opened his mouth and invited duanmuya to play with their children. The purpose is clear. Duanmu Liguang listened to the people''s seven mouths and eight tongues, all with a purpose, and an old face sank. Duanmu yawang''s face was indifferent from beginning to end. No matter who asked her, she was too lazy to answer. Until she was impatient by those people, she couldn''t help but say, "my grandpa''s legs and feet are bad, and she''s standing all the time..." Before Duanmu yawang finished, someone hurried to interface: "yes, yes, everyone get out of the way and let the loyal King sit down and have a rest." The people were unwilling to step back and make a way out. Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang left and went to their own position to do it. Duanmu yawang saw tea and all kinds of pastries and fruits on the table. Normally, he wanted to reach out and pour a glass of water for Duanmu Liguang, and suddenly stopped! "Ya Ya, what''s the matter?" Duanmu Liguang noticed the difference and asked. "No." Duanmu Ya looked around and found that people were looking at them all around. He paused and flicked his fingertips in his sleeve. He poured a glass of water to Duanmu ligung as if nothing had happened: "Grandpa drinks tea." "Hey, good." Duanmu Liguang smiled happily. It was hot. He came in from the outside of the imperial garden. He was sweating and thirsty. He was trying to drink water. If you want to drink water, someone handed it to you, and your life is complete. "Loyal and brave king." At this time, a calm male voice came from the front. Duanmu Liguang heard the sound, his eyes were slightly heavy, but he still stood up with a crutch, followed the sound, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "it''s uncle Yang. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right?" "Yang is very good." There were three visitors, all men. Two middle-aged men and a young man. One of the middle-aged men Duanmu yawang also knew was Mr. Yang, who had a holiday with her at the Royal College. The one who answered Duanmu Liguang was another middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is tall, slender and has the style of a great general. He is kind-hearted, but his eyes occasionally open the river, like a knife, with a slight cold light. This man is not simple. Duanmu ligung said, "it is said that Yang Liejun wiped out the chaotic war in Xichuan some time ago. I really want to congratulate uncle Yang." "Dare not take credit, dare not take credit, are brothers work together, not afraid of life and death in exchange." Uncle Yang finished, smiled and sighed: "speaking of, although we all live in the Imperial City, but because Yang has been guarding the border, we haven''t seen each other for several years." "Yes." Duanmu Liguang said faintly, "General Yang has been very popular in recent years. General Yang has done his best, is unparalleled in bravery, and has made great achievements in war. I admire him very much." Chapter 467 "This sentence came out of the mouth of the loyal and brave king, but it killed Yang." Uncle Yang smiled. He had a good face, and his smile was more kind. "You are a generation of war king, loyal and brave king, and Yang dare not look at your back." "Uncle Yang is really modest." Uncle Yang Guoxiao turned his eyes and moved to Duanmu yawang. He raised his eyebrows slightly: "Zhongyong king, why is this miss Duanmu?" "Yes." Duanmu Li Guang answered. Duanmu Ya looked down and called, "Hello, uncle Yang." after that, he nodded to the young man. "Miss Duanmu is really generous and polite." Uncle Yang said with a smile, "you can see that she is a good child." Duanmu ligung: "it''s ridiculous. This girl is crazy. She''s not down-to-earth." Mr. Yang didn''t say anything from beginning to end. He just glanced at Duanmu Ya and flashed a touch of contempt at the bottom of his eyes, as if he agreed with Duanmu Li Guang''s modest words. The young man looked like Uncle Yang, but he was thinner, with a delicate look between his eyebrows. He was a Book gray, simple and elegant, and looked particularly gentle. "Good morning, Miss Duanmu." the young man smiled gently, and his voice was as warm as jade: "no, Yang Qingfeng." Yang Qingfeng? Duanmu yawang has no figure of this person in his mind. Coupled with his self introduction, it is estimated that they have never met before. However, as the son of Uncle Yang, why has Yang Qingfeng never met her? Duanmu yawang didn''t think much, nodded and replied, "young master Yang." "Miss Duanmu is really different from the rumor." Yang Qingfeng said in a warm voice: "it seems that some things are really made of three people." "Qingfeng, how do you talk?" Uncle Yang gently scolded Yang Qingfeng and said, "Miss Duanmu just didn''t like to talk before. You believe rumors?" Yang Qingfeng answered and his eyes flashed, "indeed, it''s the fault of Qingfeng." "Uncle Mao praised." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what uncle Yang wanted to do. He was the Queen''s brother. She knew the depth of the Queen''s city. Uncle Yang is definitely not a simple character! As for Yang Qingfeng To be honest, I only met for the first time, and he was not sharp, so Duanmu looked at him for a while and couldn''t see what kind of person he was. However, the Yang family, she should be on guard. "Zhongyong Wang, Yang will go over and say hello to others. Later, shall we sit down and have a good chat?" Uncle Yang said sincerely, not casually. "Of course," said uncle Yang, and Duanmu ligung had to respond. "Then let''s go first." Uncle Yang bowed his hand and said, "talk back." Then he left with Yang Qingfeng and Mr. Yang. As soon as the three left, Duanmu yawang and Duanmu ligung said, "Grandpa, who is this Yang Qingfeng?" "Yang Qingfeng?" Duanmu glared and frowned, "Yang Shili''s son." Yang Shili, the name of Uncle Yang Guo. "Well, I can see that they are very similar." duanmuya looked and nodded: "but how is he?" "I don''t understand." Duanmu ligung said, "it seems that he wasn''t raised in the Yang family since childhood. His mother died early. I don''t know why, he has been raised in his mother''s family. It seems that he only walked around with the Yang family in recent years." "Why?" "When your grandfather and I didn''t even care about you, where was the time to meet others?" ok Duanmu yawang knew that her grandfather didn''t care about other people''s business. He thought of something and whispered to Duanmu Li Guang: "Uncle Yang is really not simple." "Indeed." Duanmu Li Guang said faintly, "if he was simple, the queen could not sit in this position, and Yang Liejun could not change from tens of thousands before to hundreds of thousands now." Duanmu yawang was surprised: "Yang Liejun was brought out by him?" "You can say so." "I thought the queen took the Queen''s seat because she had been known for a hundred years." "The Yang family is indeed true for a hundred years. However, uncle Yang Guoshu was only a small branch of the Yang family. There were countless beauties in the Yang family, and she couldn''t be turned no matter how round." Duanmu yawang suddenly became interested: "what''s the matter? Anyway, the banquet hasn''t really started yet. Why don''t you talk about it?" "You girl, grandpa always thought you knew these things." Uh! Duanmu Ya looked stunned and forgot this stubble. With a smile, she pulled the Duanmu''s arm and said with a smile, "Grandpa, my previous focus was not these. How could I know?" "Yes." Duanmu ligung thought of Duanmu''s elegant look before. In addition to being in a daze, he was only interested in Nangong leisurely. He said: "Uncle Yang became famous as a young man. He held an important position at a young age. Later, he made a lot of great achievements. In addition, he married the daughter of the prime minister at that time, and his status became higher and higher." "The first emperor liked him very much. Once again, he outwitted him and responded to an unusually big battle. The first emperor appreciated him very much. However, he was also seriously injured in that battle and needed to go back to the imperial city for recuperation." "When he returned to the imperial city for convalescence, the first emperor personally visited him once and happened to see the queen ignoring him to drink medicine. It is said that since that day, the first emperor felt that the queen was very good and liked all aspects, so he promised it to the emperor as the prince." Duanmu yawang understood: "I see." The Yang family is different from the royal family in an instant. This uncle Yang is really not simple. She always thought it was not so simple. There would not be such a coincidence. At once, Yang Shili not only firmly grasped the military power, but also pushed his sister to the position of crown princess, killing two birds with one stone! Duanmu Liguang thought: "in those years, your father had to cover him up. If your father and children were, the loyal and brave king would certainly go to a higher level..." "Proud soldiers are easy to break, and strong ones are always bitter and short." duanmuya saw Duanmu ligung flash across the bottom of her eyes, and it was hard to feel. She stretched out her hand to comfort Duanmu ligung: "Grandpa, don''t be sad. It''s hard to feel when you know under dad spring." "I know." Duanmu ligung smiled. I don''t know what he thought. He glanced in the direction of Uncle Yang''s departure: "Uncle Yang, however, is always a thorn in my heart." "What do you say?" "Just don''t mention it." Duanmu looked around, everyone was looking at them. He closed his mouth and said, "later, it''s estimated that many people will be facing you. Can you just leave it to Grandpa?" Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows. She gave a noncommittal voice. Chapter 468 As soon as Duanmu''s words fell, the shrill voice sounded high on the left: "the emperor arrived ~ the queen arrived ~" As soon as these words came out, the originally noisy people immediately calmed down, and then stood up one after another. They were about to kowtow when finishing their clothes. The emperor waved his hand and laughed and said, "the queen has always been frugal. The queen means that today''s banquet is luxurious, so the etiquette should be simplified. We don''t have to be polite." The crowd then stood up, but bowed their hands and saluted: "thank you, empress. Empress, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years." The queen smiled modestly with a gentle and generous voice: "you don''t have to be restrained. Let''s sit down." "Yes." The queen and the emperor looked at each other, smiled and walked to their throne Phoenix on one side. As they walked around, Duanmu looked at the people behind them. Nangong leisurely Nangong duo''er and the prince and Princess followed behind them. In addition to them, there was Zhu Jinyu. She''s back. But she''s back. What about the old man? When Duanmu yawang looked at Zhu Jinyu, Zhu Jinyu also saw Duanmu yawang, and her eyes suddenly cooled down. "All right, Yuer." Nangong leisurely saw Zhu Jinyu on one side. He patted her on the back of her hand and said, "we''re not anxious with her for a moment. It''s estimated that she won''t laugh at that time." "Yes." When Zhu Jinyu thought of this, his face relaxed. At this time, the emperor and queen took their seats and they talked and laughed a few words before the banquet officially began. At the beginning of the birthday banquet, all the tea and snacks on the table were withdrawn by a group of palace maids and eunuchs, and all kinds of delicious food and wine were quickly put on. The singing, dancing and vocal music also sounded. For a time, the atmosphere was very lively and happy. During dinner and drinking, the younger generation also came out and specially performed in front of the emperor. The emperor and queen smiled from beginning to end and looked in a good mood. When the young people finished their performance, they also appreciated them and rewarded them with some babies to show encouragement. The atmosphere was excellent. At this time, I don''t know who mentioned it and said, "it''s really a hero. Now the young children are getting better and better." Speaking of this, some people appeared to praise Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er. The queen was amused, while Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er showed a look of pride on their faces. Duanmu yawang looked here, glanced and asked Duanmu ligung, "Grandpa, do people in officialdom like to lie with their eyes wide open?" "Silly girl!" Duanmu slapped her head and said with a smile, "it''s good to know in my heart. Don''t say it. However, they don''t say this is nonsense. Relatively speaking, several princes and princesses are excellent." Sometimes, a person''s vision is related to experience. In a small country like Liuhuo Empire, there are not many purple eyes. In addition, Nangong Youran and others are among the purple eyes young people in the imperial city. "Yes." The so-called insight determines the horizon, which has nothing to say. Duan Mu Li Guang looked at Duan Mu Ya Wang, who was clear and smart, and at Nangong leisurely, who was proud and complacent. Then he remembered the peerless Gong yulanzhi, and suddenly secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, Nangong leisurely broke his engagement with his granddaughter. Otherwise, he would spoil his granddaughter. Nangong leisurely, who deserves his granddaughter? "When it comes to outstanding young children, I have to mention Mufeng son of Lord Mu''s house and Duanmu yawang, granddaughter of King Zhongyong. These two children can be regarded as rare outstanding figures in our Liuhuo empire." The man who said this was an old man with white hair. However, as soon as he said this, there was silence, and no one answered. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect anyone to say such a thing. After all, she has a relationship with Nangong leisurely. If you praise her, it''s equivalent to slapping Nangong leisurely and royal! "Grandpa, who is that old man? He''s really brave enough." Duanmu yawang whispered to Duanmu Liguang. At the same time, he secretly looked at the emperor and queen of Yu Guangchao and Nangong leisurely. He really saw the uncontrollable stiffness of the smile on their faces. However, it is not obvious. Duanmu ligung replied, "this is the protector of the country. He is a very honest old man. He helped grandpa a lot in those years." Duanmu yawang nodded: "I see." The queen quickly reacted, smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya with a gentle smile: "the Duke of Protection said that Mufeng''s son and miss Duanmu can be said to win glory for my Liuhuo empire." Duanmu Liguang stood up with a crutch and a middle-aged man on the other side, with a frightened face: "don''t dare, the empress falsely praised." "Well, don''t be modest, Lord Mu and King Zhongyong." the emperor said at this time: "it''s good that we Liuhuo empire can produce two capable people, which is worthy of commendation!" Then, without waiting for the two to speak, he said to Lord mu, "it seems that the son of Mufeng hasn''t come to the palace for a long time. Next time he comes back, you''ll take him to the palace." The world knows that Mufeng has fallen out with Lord mu for a long time, and father and son have almost cut off contact. The emperor could not have been unaware. At the moment, Lord mu can only be the emperor. He doesn''t know. He smiles and responds: "yes, I will obey." The Queen''s birthday banquet was fairly calm. All night, except for those who wanted to come and climb the relationship, almost no one asked Duanmu yawang for trouble. Almost halfway through the birthday banquet, Duanmu yawang began to secretly observe the emperor and queen, as well as Zhu Jinyu and others behind them. Unexpectedly, he found that they kept looking at them, and there was a burning color in the bottom of his eyes. Duanmu yawang sneered. Then, the dishes on the table were removed and replaced with another batch. The dishes are full of color, smell and taste. Duanmu yawang looks very good and eats happily. Duanmu ligung also drank several glasses of wine, but Duanmu yawang can''t persuade him. At the end of the banquet, the emperor and Queen looked at them, and their faces gradually became ugly. At this time, Duanmu ligung suddenly covered his abdomen and turned pale. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" when Duanmu yawang said, he reached over and pinched Duanmu''s sharp wrist to feel his pulse. "What''s the matter with King Zhongyong?" The emperor and Empress''s eyes moved and quickly asked. "Grandpa should have some abdominal pain." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and was about to ask Duanmu Li Guang''s words. The emperor said, "Zhongyong king, the toilet direction is on the left. Would you like to go and relieve yourself?" Duanmu respectfully said, "no, thank you, Emperor. Grandpa is not diarrhea. Grandpa just has a bad stomach. The wine in the palace is mellow. I was greedy just now when I didn''t pay attention. It''s estimated that it burned my stomach." Chapter 469 The emperor''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "my intestines and stomach are not good either. There is a royal doctor in the palace who specializes in curing and nourishing my stomach. Otherwise, let the royal doctor in the palace show it to King Zhongyong?" "Grandpa''s stomach disease is not a day or two. The ministers and women will take the stomach medicine with Grandpa, but the stomach medicine fell on the carriage." "Miss Duanmu means that the imperial doctor in the palace can''t see the illness of Zhongyong king?" Nangong said calmly. "I don''t mean that, but my grandfather''s intestines and stomach have always been taken care of by his wife. I guess I know more about his condition." Duanmu yawang said, and before the emperor or Nangong could speak leisurely, he blessed the emperor respectfully. "Grandpa is not feeling well. Please allow him to leave first." As soon as these words came out, Nangong leisurely looked at the emperor nervously, as if he was afraid that the emperor would agree. The emperor pursed his lips, pondered and smiled: "since the Zhongyong king is not feeling well, the banquet is almost over. Miss Duanmu, take the Zhongyong king back to take medicine and rest first." Duanmu looked up at the corners of his lips, and Duanmu kowtowed in unison, "thank you, Emperor." The emperor said to father-in-law Gao, "it''s inconvenient for Zhongyong king to walk on his legs. It''s estimated that Miss Duanmu will be uncomfortable to help him alone. Let someone help him out of the palace." "Yes!" Duke Gao replied and sent a small eunuch to help Duanmu Liguang leave the imperial garden with Duanmu yawang. Just a quarter of an hour after they left, the emperor had a banquet and returned to the imperial study with Nangong leisurely. As soon as he tightened his study, Nangong leisurely said anxiously, "father, why did you let Duanmu ligung go back so easily? In this way, can''t we implement our plan?" "Didn''t you find it? Duanmu yawang probably found out that we were cooking in their dishes." the emperor said, and asked Nangong Youran in turn: "didn''t Miss Zhu say that her medicine was safe and no one could notice it? What''s the matter now that Duanmu yawang found it?" "Did she find it?" Nangong leisurely thought it impossible: "father and emperor, my son and Minister thought it was not done well by those who did things, which had nothing to do with medicine." "They didn''t manage such a small thing I told them?" the emperor disagreed and said coldly, "this is the problem of medicine. You don''t have to defend. Miss Zhu is really the granddaughter of the bamboo hall leader! Such a small thing can go wrong!" Nangong leisurely stopped talking at once. Seeing Nangong leisurely didn''t speak, the emperor frowned and said, "go back later and ask Miss Zhu what good medicine she has. I''ll think about the strategy and ask you to come and discuss it." "Yes." Nangong was carefree and dared not delay. He bowed his hands and wanted to go down. "Wait a minute." the emperor stopped him and told him, "remember, let her ask for her grandpa''s medicine and don''t give her self-developed medicine. This time we''ve startled the snake. If we make another mistake and things don''t work, I''ll ask you!" Nangong leisurely: "yes! My son will do it well this time!" The emperor waved impatiently, "well, go down, go down!" Nangong leisurely didn''t dare to stay much, so he immediately turned and went out. Zhu Jinyu is waiting for Nangong leisurely not far from the door of the imperial study. It was very late at this time. The palace lamps were illuminated, the night wind was gentle, and the lights were about ten minutes. Nangong leisurely came out of the imperial study and saw Zhu Jinyu standing on one side looking at what was in the distance. Snow colored clothes and elegant silver hair were rolled up in a beautiful arc by the night wind. I don''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t feel her face coming out of Nangong leisurely. A little closer, Nangong leisurely but vaguely felt that there was a fire on Zhu Jinyu. "Yu''er?" "Are you out?" as soon as he heard Nangong''s leisurely voice, Zhu Jinyu turned around and asked coldly, "what did your father say?" "What else can it be? Aren''t you just thinking about Duanmu family?" Nangong leisurely avoided Zhu Jinyu''s eyes and changed the topic: "by the way, Yuer, what good medicine do you have in your hand?" As soon as Zhu Jinyu sipped her lips and said nothing, she looked coldly at Nangong leisurely. "Yu''er, are you angry?" Nangong sighed leisurely. "This time we miscalculated. Next time we can do it. Don''t care. Just let her live another day or two." Zhu Jinyu took a deep breath and stared at Nangong leisurely: "my medicine is not useful this time. Are you also doubting my medical skills? You think I can''t compare with Duanmu yawang?" Nangong''s leisurely eyebrows jumped, "yu''er, how can I think so? How can Duanmu yawang compare with you?" Stare at him like this. Nangong coaxed leisurely: "haoyu''er, at this time, we don''t want to think about an insignificant person. Well, what we want to think now is how to destroy the Duanmu clan!" "Yes." Hearing this, he collected all his temper, "this time, we must not miss!" ¡ª¡ª Duanmu yawang looked here. Duanmu yawang helped Duanmu Liguang leave the imperial garden and got on their carriage. "Lord, how are you?" Housekeeper Liu, who was waiting in the carriage, saw Duanmu Li Guang, and his face was pale. Duanmu Ya Wang helped him out of the palace. He was surprised and jumped out of the carriage to help him. "Grandpa has made a mistake." old fault? Housekeeper Liu was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment, but when he saw the little eunuch on one side, he hurriedly took over the work of the little eunuch and said with concern on his face: "Lord, you don''t listen to the eldest lady again?" "It''s not." Duanmu yawang thought housekeeper Liu was really clever. "Grandpa had a stomach problem and kept drinking. No, the birthday banquet hasn''t finished yet. It hurts badly." Housekeeper Liu sighed, "Lord, you can''t do this next time, otherwise your stomach will hurt for several days." While talking, they had returned to their carriage, and each of them said to the little eunuch who had been following them: "thank you, little father-in-law. Here you are. Go back." "Yes." The eunuch answered and turned back. Duanmu yawang and housekeeper Liu helped Duanmu Liguang into the carriage and drove away. Far away from the palace gate, Duan Mu''s face sank immediately, threw his crutch aside and said angrily, "it''s so chilling that he gave me and you laxatives!" "Grandpa, that''s not the key." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly. "The most important thing is, why do they give us diarrhea for no reason? It''s ok if they give other poison hair and die immediately, but they give laxative for no reason?" Cathartic, you can take such a low thing She casually developed a medicine, which is better than laxative! Such a simple medicine, she can feel it in an instant! Duanmu Liguang did not understand: "yes, why are they doing this?" Duanmu yawang guessed: "Grandpa, they shouldn''t have any conspiracy?" Chapter 470 Duanmu ligung pondered for a moment and then said, "it''s not impossible." today, he poisoned them repeatedly through the Queen''s birthday banquet. Did he directly want their lives and take away the loyal and brave king? "Grandpa, if they really have any conspiracy, they will scare the snake. Next, they should move quickly. We must be careful." "Since it''s a conspiracy, how do we know what they want to come secretly? How do we guard against it?" "That''s true." duanmuya looked, touched her chin and turned her big eyes. "However, to realize the conspiracy, they will find our weakness or vulnerability attack." Duanmu glared and frowned: "weaknesses and loopholes?" Duanmu yawang analyzed: "the so-called weakness is actually the thing or thing I care about most, and the so-called vulnerability is the secret we are afraid of others to know. These two points usually become the key to others'' attack." Duanmu Li Guang listened and thought deeply. And the eyes of housekeeper Liu outside the carriage became deep. "Grandpa?" "Ya Ya, you have a point." Duanmu ligung put the crutch at hand, sighed and said seriously: "Grandpa will go back tonight and think about it." "OK." Duanmu looked and nodded. The carriage continued to run smoothly on the road. Suddenly, Duanmu yawang thought of something and asked, "by the way, Grandpa, why do you say uncle Yang is a thorn in your heart? He has a grudge against our family?" Speaking of this, Duanmu''s eyes were cold: "I doubt that he killed your parents." Duanmuya looked surprised and was cold: "he killed my parents? But didn''t my parents die in the war?" "Ya Ya, everything can''t be seen on the surface." Duanmu ligung said: "war death is also divided into how to die. Some are loyal, but others die cowardly in the war." Duanmu Ya looked and understood: "Grandpa, do you have evidence?" "No." Duanmu yawang was disappointed and couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, what''s going on?" "At the beginning, your parents and I were guarding a frontier, far away from each other. In fact, we were not very clear about this matter. If we told you, there might be loopholes." Duanmu ligung was also a practical and realistic person. He looked at Duanmu yawang and pursed his lips: "however, although there was no evidence of this, grandpa always felt that the accident between your father and your mother was too sudden." Duanmu yawang was intrigued. "Grandpa, can you tell me what happened?" Duanmu Li sighed and said, "didn''t I tell you that Yang Shili became famous?" "Yes." "In fact, your father is also famous as a young man." Duanmu ligung mentioned his only son with a touch of pride on his face: "moreover, your father''s reputation is far higher than Yang Shili." Duanmu yawang smiled: "if there is really a father, there must be a daughter." "You girl, are you ashamed? Do you praise yourself like this?" Duanmu ligung stretched out his hand and slapped Duanmu yawang on his head. He said angrily: "but seriously, our talent is really higher and higher from generation to generation." Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows: "that is to say, Dad''s talent is better than you?" "This is nature." Duanmu Liguang said naturally: "your father was only 25 when he went, but his talent has exceeded the spirit king level and reached the spirit emperor level." Duanmu Ya looked surprised: "Dad is so powerful?" you know, Duanmu ligung is the Linghuang level now. Her dad is so young and so powerful. "Alas, if your father can live to the present, it is estimated that he can reach the spiritual respect level. Coupled with your father''s own temperament and style, he is estimated to be famous all over the world!" When he said that, Duanmu Li sighed: "it''s a pity that your father went early." In fact, it''s a pity that it''s not only her father, but also her brother Duanmu Chiling. Duanmu Chiling''s talent is better than her father. Then, if Duanmu Chiling is still in the house, it''s estimated that everything is different. He is sure to surpass his father. "Where''s my mother?" This body has no memory of her parents, and she rarely listens to Duanmu Liguang mention them. She never asked Duanmu Liguang to be sad in order not to touch the scenery. Now is a good time. Duanmu ligung commented, "your mother is a strange woman." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang suddenly became curious: "Dad, why do you say so?" "Your mother''s talent is better than your father." Waht£¿ Duanmu yawang thought he had heard wrong and was very surprised: "really, my mother is so powerful?" "Well, your mother has both talent and appearance, extremely high talent, coupled with unparalleled appearance and extremely high disposition, she was a strange woman who was famous at that time." Duanmu yawang wondered, "where is that mother from? Isn''t she from the imperial city? Why haven''t I heard you mention my mother''s family, my grandparents?" Unexpectedly, Duanmu Liguang said, "grandpa doesn''t know about this." after that, before Duanmu yawang spoke, he continued: "your mother and your father met in the frontier. It is said that your father saved your mother''s life. Your mother never mentioned her origin." No mention of origin? Is it deliberately confidential and can''t be mentioned, or is it difficult to mention? Duanmu yawang feels a little strange. Since her mother has married her father, these should not be concealed. "Does my mother guard the frontier with my father?" "Yes." Duanmu Liguang sighed, "your mother is very capable and chivalrous. Most importantly, your father loves your mother very much, and your mother is worried about your father. They went to the frontier together." After that, worried about Duanmu yawang''s misunderstanding of the two people, he hurriedly said, "however, your mother didn''t leave you and your brother. After giving birth to your brother, your mother took Chi Ling in the house for a year, and then took Chi Ling to the frontier together. After finding out that she was pregnant with you, she went back to the imperial city to raise her baby." Duanmu yawang understood, "have I ever been in the frontier?" "How can you go to the frontier? Your black hair and eyes were weak when you were a child. How can you walk around at will? Your mother took you for a year. She didn''t go back until she needed help." "So it is." duanmuya looked and nodded, but she was puzzled: "it is reasonable to say that when Dad and mom join hands, few people can move them. Why did they suddenly have an accident? What was the situation at that time?" Duanmu was quiet and didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang thought he wouldn''t answer, so he slowly opened his mouth: "in fact, Yang Shili was the first subordinate of your father." Chapter 471 "Subordinates?" "Yes, Yang Shili is actually very independent. He is both literate and martial. After he found a small official in the Imperial City, I don''t know what channel he took, but he actually went to the frontier." Duanmu yawang: "then?" "At that time, the strength of the countries around our Liuhuo empire was almost the same, the frontier was in constant chaos, and the wars, large and small, almost never stopped. It was the time to hire people, and it was a good time to produce talents." "Yang Shili joined your father''s army and became a small soldier in your father''s army." Soldier? Duanmu yawang pulled the corners of his mouth. Yang Shili was brave and purposeful. He was in a high position and would be willing to run to be a small soldier. Most people climb up through the center of the imperial court. If they want to hold military power and dabble here, they will find a way to change from civilian to military general. But he found another way! Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but comment: "anyway, he is a monochrome and dare to do." "Yang Shili has more than courage and wisdom. He''s smart!" Duanmu ligung said, "there are eight generals in eight directions in the frontier. Why doesn''t he choose your father instead of other armies? Or is it not because your father is the most upright and upright and doesn''t envy evil as hatred?" "Not long after he came here, he found someone to cooperate with him in a good play in front of your father. Your father didn''t know it was a play. He only knew that Yang Shili was very good at helping people when they were unjust. It was convenient to promote him as one of the eight guards around him." "Next, your father knew that he had excellent literary talent and excellent ability. He gave advice and advice for your father and did a lot of things. Then he was promoted very quickly. In a year or two, he has become a deputy general." "Every senior general has two junior generals and two deputy generals. At the beginning, your father was in charge of the north and his two junior generals were in charge of the northeast. Later, the two junior generals lost one battle after another with a neighboring country. One of them died and one was seriously injured. Your father lost two left and right hands. Seeing that Yang Shili was meticulous and highly capable, he entrusted him with an important task and applied to the imperial court , promote him to deputy general. " "There are eight directions in the frontier. At the beginning, your father was responsible for the north, and the Northeast was also under his jurisdiction. Yang Shili was responsible for the northeast. According to the rules of the army, the North belongs to the command direction. In other words, Yang Shili belongs to your father." "Can''t Yang Shili start to be disobedient when he is promoted?" duanmuya looked, touched her chin and narrowed her eyes: "Yang Shili looked very smart. He shouldn''t be the kind of person who doesn''t obey orders and jurisdiction?" "Yes, Yang Shili is resourceful and patient. In front of your father and other subordinates, he is always smart and calm, smiling and broad-minded. He listens to everything your father says, and your father still trusts him." "However, occasionally, he has more ideas about going to war. He doesn''t go through your father''s approval, but most of him win the war. Your father is happy to see the success of good things in the Empire. Gradually, he trusts Yang Shili''s ability more and more, and doesn''t care about Yang Shili''s unauthorized sending troops." "Later, he became bolder and bolder. He rarely reported to your father, and led his troops to attack the border of other countries without enemy invasion." Duanmu yawang squinted: "that is to say, Yang Shili is belligerent?" "Yes, he''s belligerent and wants to stand up and make contributions far away!" said Duanmu, his eyes cold. "He repeatedly sent troops to disturb the borders of other countries, and finally annoyed the people of other countries. The people of those countries joined hands to ambush him." Duanmu yawang squinted: "then?" "What else can we do?" Duanmu ligung said coldly: "Yang Shili was smart. He sent someone to ask your father for support, but he didn''t know what method he used. When it was time to ask for help, he pushed and slipped away. As a result, your father was in an unknown situation and hurried to support with a thousand people and horses. As a result..." At this point, Duanmu Li Guang''s old eyes were red. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "how many people should the coalition forces of several countries have at that time?" "Fifty thousand." Duanmu Ya looked and listened, and a pair of eyes suddenly cooled down. The strength is so different that even if her parents are powerful, they can''t win! "So, dad and mom just..." "It''s not just your father and your mother. They''re wiped out! There''s no one alive!" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown. "The impact of this matter is so bad that Yang Shili should be punished. Why did he get promoted?" Duanmu ligung sneered: "because your father and your mother stood in front of them, and they almost hit those coalition troops hard. He turned back with his soldiers and easily wiped out the remaining enemy troops in one fell swoop." Duanmu looked at the silence, and her eyes were cold. In this war, her parents became scapegoats, but Yang Shili stepped on her parents'' bodies and became the greatest hero. He really became famous in the first World War! In addition, her father''s position was naturally taken by him! This Yang Shili really knows how to plan 1 Duanmu glared at Duanmu Ya and said, "Ya Ya, Grandpa feels that this matter is far from as simple as we see. Think about it, the situation was so dangerous at that time. The Allied forces of several countries wanted to kill Yang Shili. Why did they let him escape easily? How could he escape with so many people?" "Grandpa means..." "Yang Shili must have planned for a long time! In other words, he knew this situation would happen and had already figured out the corresponding strategy. He deliberately created this situation and led your father into the urn! Kill your father with the help of others!" Duanmu ligung said, "of course, this is Grandpa. I don''t have any real evidence. It''s all my guess. It''s just that your father and mother had an accident too suddenly and had to make me think more. Besides, I know your father and mother''s ability very well. Tens of thousands of coalition forces in those small countries may not really hurt your father and mother." "What''s more, none of the people your father took live. It''s very strange. Since they can kill the rest of the enemy, why can''t they just return one or two people?" Duanmu yawang also thinks it makes sense. At the same time, she thought of a word - shut up! Perhaps what happened that day was fundamentally different from what they knew. Thinking so, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed coldly: "Grandpa, since there are doubts about this matter, we must find out. We must not muddle along like this!" Chapter 472 Then she asked Duanmu Liguang, "Grandpa, did you check this matter well?" "Why don''t you check?" Duanmu ligung''s face was very dark: "just, the whole army was destroyed without leaving a trace of life. All the news came from the living population. What do you think I can find?" Duanmu yawang understood. Her father is gone, and Yang Shili is in the top position. Naturally, the people below can only be convinced. In other words, almost all the living people are Yang Shili''s people. In this case, Duanmu Liguang is difficult to find useful information for him! "In that case, Grandpa, where did you learn this information?" Duanmu ligung was not the kind of person who identified one thing by association. He must have heard something. "I just said that at the beginning, the northeast frontier was guarded by two young generals. The two young generals were killed and injured. Yang shilicai was on the top. These were what the young general who was seriously injured and disabled told me when I checked this matter." When he said this, Duanmu ligung sneered: "I just know that Yang Shili seems gentle, but in fact he is cruel and cruel. He planned the accident of the two young generals that year!" "He really has a plan." Duanmu yawang pondered and commented: "however, I always think he went too smoothly. If there is no support behind him, it is impossible!" Then she touched her chin, meditated for a while, raised her eyes and looked at Duanmu. Duanmu glared and raised his eyebrows: "what did you think of?" "Grandpa, you think Yang Shili ran to his father''s position at the beginning. Do you think it''s possible that someone else ordered him to take his father''s position?" Duanmu Li''s heart jumped: "what do you mean..." The royal family was planning this from beginning to end? Since then, the royal family has been afraid of them. The Duanmu family is afraid to get rid of them and then quickly? Duanmu Liguang was cold and distressed. He had contributed to the frontier for half his life, and his son and daughter-in-law died there. It can be said that their family worked hard to die for the Liuhuo Empire, but unexpectedly they got such a return! Heartache! What a chill! "Grandpa, that''s just my guess." duanmuya saw Duanmu ligung and old man''s eyes were red. Knowing that he was uncomfortable, she comforted him. "Ya Ya, in fact, I didn''t think about your guess. I just think it''s impossible." Duanmu ligung''s voice was a little dumb: "now it seems that it''s just self deception." Duanmu looked silent. "Oh, that''s all." Duan mu ligung pressed his breath, and his old eyes were a little cold: "since the royal family is so ruthless, don''t blame us for being unjust. If they want my old bones, I''ll recognize them. If they still want to touch you, we''ll kill the royal family!" The Duanmu clan and the royal family will be punctured sooner or later. Instead of letting the Royal people puncture, they might as well take the initiative! "HMM." Duanmu yawang nodded, but frowned: "Grandpa, what I''m most worried about is that others have been planning for a long time, and we''ve just started. We haven''t started yet, but others'' sharp sword has pierced our heart." After tonight, Duanmu ligung was also worried, just: "Ya Ya, we don''t want to scare ourselves. Don''t mess up." Duanmu yawang smiled and said nothing. After returning to the house, Duanmu yawang continued to talk with Duanmu Liguang. She found that although she paid more attention in her heart, she knew little about the structure of Duanmu family and the loyal and brave king of soldiers. She can''t really help. Defense matters also need Duanmu Liguang and housekeeper Liu to analyze and implement. Plus it was dark, Duanmu ligung hurriedly asked her to go back to rest, and Duanmu yawang ignored it. However, she was still a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart. The next morning, Duanmu yawang went to find Duanmu Liguang and asked, "Grandpa, how was your conversation with housekeeper Liu last night?" "The loyal and brave soldier king has asked people to investigate one by one, and the government has paid attention to the investigation. He has found several suspicious people and asked Lao Liu to deal with them." "Well, it''s good. It''s a vulnerability detection." Duanmu Ya said so, but she frowned: "Grandpa, you''re sure you''ve done almost everything in terms of weaknesses and vulnerabilities, right?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang listened and was relieved. She said with a smile, "Grandpa, I need to go to Baijia castle. I''m expected to come back very late today. You don''t have to wait for me to eat." "Grandpa just wanted to tell you that Huguo just invited me to play chess. It''s estimated that I''ll be back late tonight." Duanmu ligung said with a smile: "the young master of the white family should go to Zang Yue Pavilion soon. You should have a good chat." Then he waved and let duanmuya look down. Duanmu Ya looked down, and Duanmu''s face sank. He pondered for a while and finally said, "Lao Liu, come in." As soon as housekeeper Liu heard this, he came in from the outside with a solemn face and some sadness. "Lord, my subordinates can explain the affairs in the house at the latest tonight, and then my subordinates will leave." "In fact, you don''t have to be so fast..." "No, my subordinates are afraid of being late." Lao Liu is worried: "what the eldest lady said is reasonable. The most worried thing is that we are still thinking about what weapons to resist. Other people''s weapons have been inserted into our heart. My subordinates must go as soon as possible." "Alas!" Duanmu Li Guang looked at Lao Liu''s eyes and was sad. He sighed, stretched out his hand and gently patted him on the shoulder: "it''s really difficult for you." "It''s the fault of my subordinates. I''m most worried that I''ll hurt you." Lao Liu said, "I just hope my subordinates can take good care of you when they leave. You''ve picked up my life. If I have a chance in the future, my subordinates will serve you again." Duanmu tugged at the corners of his lips and sighed. ¡ª¡ª Duanmu yawang went directly to Baijiabao. He first talked with steward Ma and asked about the progress of the matter, and then went to talk with Bai Xici for a long time, and spent a lot of time solving a lot of problems for him. Duanmu yawang already knew that he would stay in Baijiabao for a long time this time, so he said he couldn''t come back to eat with Duanmu Liguang. However, from the beginning of the night, her eyelids kept jumping. At first, she didn''t care. She had dinner in Baijiabao and continued to tell Bai Xici a method to extract drugs. Her eyelids jumped more and more seriously, and her heart suddenly panicked. "Ya Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Xici saw something unexpected and uneasy. "I don''t know. I always feel a little uneasy." duanmuya looked at her chest and was very upset. She reached out and rubbed her chest. She remembered what happened in the house and stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly, with a bang, Bai Xici''s rooms were rudely knocked open. Chapter 474 Her grandpa! Duanmu Ya looked and knew that they were talking about her grandfather Duanmu Liguang! Her room and really valuable things are all in her medical system. Duanmu yawang is more concerned about her grandfather now. When she heard the dialogue between Yang Shili and her son, she didn''t think about it. She immediately left for Baijiabao. It was not long before she left Baijiabao. However, Bai Xici was not surprised that she came again. She was just worried: "yawang, what''s the situation in the house?" "Where''s the horse steward?" duanmuya asked without answering. "I''ve just gone out and haven''t come back." Bai Xici said, "are you in a hurry to find him? I''ll have someone call him back for you." after that, he immediately ordered someone to call Ma steward back to the house. The people of Baijia Castle worked very quickly. Ma Guan came back soon. "Steward Ma, can you find the trace of my grandfather?" "No." steward Ma looked serious: "according to the information we found here, King Zhongyong left the protectorate shortly after dark. Shortly after he left the protectorate, he met Yang Shili''s people." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "just out of the protectorate, he was attacked?" What a coincidence! Duanmu yawang doesn''t think it''s quite right. First of all, if Yang Shili wants to catch her grandfather, he should go to the Zhongyong Palace at the first time. If he can''t find her grandfather in the Zhongyong palace, he will go to other places to find out the trace of Duanmu Liguang. However, Yang Shili entered Zhongyong palace and ambushed Duanmu Liguang with his people at almost the same time. That is to say, they calculated exactly when Duanmu Liguang left the protectorate. Yang Shili and others are not God. They certainly can''t predict when a person will leave a place. Their calculation is so accurate. It must be because someone leads the line! Thinking of this, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and sank. It''s not good when the Lord Protector invited his grandpa to play chess. He had to ask today. It''s not good when to let her grandpa leave the house. It happened at that time The coincidence is too outrageous. "Miss Duanmu, do you think it''s wrong?" Ma Guanshi said: "in fact, the old slave thought so. The old slave asked people to check. King Zhongyong was addicted to playing chess. In fact, he didn''t want to go so fast. As a result, the Duke of protection suddenly said something. Halfway through a game of chess, King Zhongyong had no choice but to go. Then, not long after he left, he met an ambush." Duanmu yawang''s face sank badly. She remembered that at the Queen''s birthday banquet, the Duke of protection spoke for her. At that time, she praised him. She was very impressed with him. She really knew people''s mouth and face but didn''t know their heart! "Steward Ma, did you find any trace of my grandfather?" "No." steward Ma shook his head and his face was dignified: "we have looked everywhere. We have not found the loyal and brave king, nor can we explore the trace of his walking." Then, thinking of something, he lifted his hand and handed Duanmu yawang a long thing wrapped in cloth: "however, we found something like a crutch. Miss Duanmu, have a look." Duanmu yawang took it, took the cloth strip apart and found that it was Duanmu''s sharp walking stick. She clenched her crutch and her face was slightly heavy: "when I left, did Yang Shili''s people come to Baijia castle?" "No." steward Ma smiled: "our Baijia castle is not a vegetarian. There''s nothing wrong. The royal family doesn''t dare to provoke you casually. However, they offer you a reward in the imperial city. If anyone can find you, they will have a lot of rewards." Before Duanmu yawang had time to speak, Bai Xici said, "yawang, why don''t you stay in Baijia Castle this time? First, it''s safe here, everything is good, and you can take care of it. Second, you can command Ma steward at any time. It''s too troublesome for you to check anything alone." "OK." Duanmu yawang was also polite: "thank you." "You''re welcome. You''ve helped us a lot." Bai Xici was very happy to help Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang wrapped his crutch with cloth again and asked Ma Steward: "by the way, can you find out about the loyal and brave soldier king?" "... yes." when it comes to this, steward Ma hesitated to look at Duanmu yawang, as if he didn''t have the heart to tell Duanmu yawang, "the situation of the loyal and brave king is worse than that of the loyal and brave king." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "what do you say?" "Thousands of loyal and brave soldiers stationed outside the city are said to have been ordered by your grandfather to rebel. They broke through the city gate and invaded the city in batches, and then began to kill the people in the city like a group of mad dogs." "It was only two or three quarters of an hour before and after they entered the city, and the people in the city suffered heavy casualties. They were carried out by teams. Some of them killed the people, but another team directly killed them at the palace gate, like a delusion to break through the boundary of the palace gate and enter the palace to kill the emperor!" "Now, the whole imperial city is full of corpses and rivers of blood. The people are terrified. Now there is only resentment against the loyal and brave king. The loyal and brave king is also fragmented and the situation is serious." "They really look up to our Duanmu family. In order to get rid of us, they don''t hesitate to sacrifice so many loyal and brave soldiers and so many people!" Duanmu Ya looked at her cold eyes and said, "however, since you are so cruel, I will only be more cruel than you!" As long as it is the people who have moved her loyal and brave palace, she will let them return ten times and a hundred times! Ma Guanshi and Bai Xici looked at Duanmu yawang and felt badly hurt. Duanmu family used to be so beautiful. It was cruel that their families were destroyed overnight! "So now, where are those brave soldiers?" "Most of them were shot and killed by the soldiers in Yang Shili''s hands, and some were locked up. As for where they were locked up, we need some time to find out, because they were very careful when they heard that they had exterminated the loyal and brave king of soldiers who did evil this time." "I see." Steward Ma took the initiative to say, "Miss Duanmu, do you have anything else you need a slave to do?" "Please continue to send someone out to find my grandpa. If you have any news, please tell me immediately." duanmuya looked at her eyes a little red, took a deep breath and said to the steward of the horse, "take me to the room for me." "OK." Ma Guanshi and Bai Xici take duanmuya with them and look over. To that room, Duanmu yawang asked Ma steward and Bai Xici to be powerful. Then he took out silver hair, purple eyes, masks and other things from the medical system and began to dress up. Before long, she turned into the "Gongyu childe" again. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. She found that there was no problem, so she flashed and left Baijiabao. She didn''t go anywhere this time, so she went to main street of the imperial city. The main street of the imperial city was really like what steward Ma said. Blood flowed into a river. It was in a mess around. The signs of fighting were obvious, and the ground was filled with piles of corpses. Chapter 475 The bodies of the people, as well as the loyal king of war. Beneath the bodies were pools of blood. Duanmu yawang stood on one side, sniffing the strong smell of blood, squatted down next to the body of a loyal soldier king, and took out a test tube and tweezers from the medical system without trace. Then, she used tweezers to put some blood on the body of the loyal and brave soldier into the test tube, and then put the test tube back into the medical system. After finishing these, Duanmu yawang immediately returned to Baijiabao, took out research equipment from the medical system, and carefully began to study the blood sample obtained from the loyal and brave soldier king. Such a blood sample study was too simple for Duanmu yawang. Soon, she really found the abnormality of the blood sample. There are toxins in this blood sample. Duanmu yawang extracted the toxin and studied it carefully. Before long, she also learned about the toxicity in the blood, but she didn''t know the details. She only knew that it was a kind of poison. However, the poisonous insects are quite skilled. It took Duanmu yawang a few hours to understand the poisonous insects almost at dawn. If Duanmu yawang guessed right, this poison can be divided into two stages. The first stage is manipulation. The poisoned person can control the poisoned person. The poisoned person will do whatever they want. The poisoned person has no thought and no reason. The second stage is explosion. The so-called explosive body, as the name suggests, is a body explosion. Those who are poisoned by insects will explode and die by themselves if they do not solve the insects within five days! This is a very domineering and hateful gu! Remembering that part of the loyal and brave soldier king who was caught and not immediately executed, Duanmu Ya looked at her cold eyes. If they don''t kill them, do they want to watch them explode? "Knock, knock!" At this time, her room door was knocked twice. Duanmu yawang cleaned up his things and asked, "who?" "Miss Duanmu, it''s an old slave." Ma steward''s voice. "Come in." Steward Ma pushed the door and went in. Duanmu yawang immediately asked him, "but what did you find?" "Hmm!" the steward Ma nodded. "The old slave found out that those who were not shot were not detained in the Ministry of punishment. They were actually detained in the imperial palace." "In the palace?" Duanmu Ya frowned and was surprised by the answer: "Why are you detained in the palace?" Don''t the emperor and others worry that the poison on those people will be bad for them? Or are they doing this for another purpose? "The old slave didn''t know, but only knew that they were locked in a newly dug tunnel under the emperor''s palace." when the steward Ma said, he asked Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, you want to save them? Can you help us?" "To save them must be to save them, but it''s useless to save them unless there is an antidote." Gu? Ma Guanshi''s face changed for a moment, and immediately remembered the situation of Gu in Bai Xici, "Miss Duanmu, we don''t even know who caused the Gu. How can we find the antidote?" In fact, there are only a few people in the imperial city who know medicine, and not everyone has such a level of Gu. Who did this poison? Think with her toes. She knows who it is! It must be Zhu Jinyu! It''s just that she''s not sure about one thing. That is, Zhu Jinyu can''t develop such a Gu. She doesn''t know whether she has an antidote. Therefore, if she wants to save those people, she develops an antidote herself, which is the most stable. However, now that her grandfather is missing and her mood is unstable, how can she develop the corresponding antidote in such a short time? Thinking so, Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and asked Ma Steward: "what about my grandfather, can I have news?" Steward Ma shook his head. "Sorry, No." Duanmu looked at her and her heart sank. Duanmu Liguang''s ability is not low. If he''s okay, he''s so wise that he should be able to guess that she''s in Baijia castle. Therefore, he should come here to find her. If he doesn''t look for it now, there must be some problems. "No!" Duanmu yawang patted the case, "I''m going to find grandpa myself!" she must not passively hide in Baijiabao and stare at others to tell her the news! "Miss Duanmu, please calm down." steward Ma was worried when he saw Duanmu yawang''s excited appearance: "now there are all reward portraits about you outside. There are people in the palace and Yang Shili ambushing in the dark around our Baijia castle. It''s very dangerous for you to go out." "Please don''t worry about this. I''ll be fine. They can''t help me for the time being. Besides, I''m not going to walk in the street." "How do you find Zhongyong king?" "Of course, it''s me. Where my grandfather heard the news, I went to find it." Duanmu yawang said, his eyes coldly: "I really can''t find it, so I have to torture the last person to meet my grandfather." Then, without waiting for the horse steward to speak, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "go down, I have something to do." Ma Guan sighed and went down without saying much. After Ma Guanshi went down, Duanmu yawang changed her appearance and left Baijiabao. ¡ª¡ª palace Imperial study The emperor smiled at Nangong and said leisurely, "emperor, this thing has been done well. This time, the Duanmu family is really destroyed. It''s good!" "Thank you for your praise." Nangong leisurely couldn''t hide his complacency: "father, now old Duanmu''s reputation is ruined. We can take the loyal and brave king back without scruples." "Well, yes." the emperor nodded and couldn''t hide the smile on his face: "by the way, it''s Miss Zhu''s idea to shoot the loyal and brave soldier king this time?" Nangong leisurely turned his eyes and said, "yes." "The medicine is also hers?" "Yes." "Good, very good!" the emperor laughed and said with satisfaction, "Huang Er, Miss Zhu has done a good job. This time, you must thank her for your father. Bring her here for a meal tomorrow, and your father will reward her." "OK." The emperor smiled and waved: "well, there''s nothing wrong here. Go down first and go to accompany Miss Zhu. She is a little girl in the palace and needs someone to accompany her." "Yes, I understand." Nangong leisurely answered and went to find Zhu Jinyu. As soon as Zhu Jinyu saw Nangong leisurely, he immediately greeted him and asked happily, "have you found Duanmu yawang, the waste?" "No..." Before Nangong leisurely said anything, Zhu Jinyu''s face sank and said very unhappily, "it''s almost a day. There are so many of you. One day is enough for you to dig the whole imperial city. Why can''t you find it? Can she still fly with her wings?" Chapter 476 Then she remembered something and frowned, "shouldn''t she have been hiding in Baijia castle?" "Yes." Nangong sighed leisurely, "because of this, it''s still troublesome to move her." "Baijiabao openly sheltered a wanted criminal. Is that all you have to do?" Zhu Jinyu was very dissatisfied. "If she ran away, wouldn''t our plan come to naught?" "How can you say that?" Nangong comforted leisurely: "now, the loyal and brave prince''s mansion is not only notorious, but also the military power of the loyal and brave prince can be smoothly owned by us." Zhu Jinyu is silent. Those are just what the royal family wants, not her. She worked for the royal family for only one purpose, that is to look to death! If she doesn''t die, she''ll be unhappy all day! "Yu''er, don''t worry. Although we can''t break into Baijia castle and take her down, she can''t stay in Baijia Castle all the time." Nangong snorted leisurely and sneered: "The old thing is missing. Now the most anxious person is her. She must also be looking for the old thing. Since she wants to find it, she will come out of Baijia castle. Let''s let someone guard outside Baijia castle." "OK." Zhu Jinyu''s face eased. "Remember to find some experts to keep an eye on some." "I see." Nangong leisurely was praised by the emperor. He was in a good mood and had a good patience. "By the way, yu''er, what should we do with those imprisoned? Should we lock them up to death like this?" "Don''t worry, your highness. I need them to help me verify some things." when Zhu Jinyu said, her eyes were cold, but a smile overflowed from her mouth: "when they are useless, they will naturally deal with them." Nangong Youran didn''t care about this. She let her do what she wanted and said gently, "you won''t use them then, so I''ll let someone deal with them." "OK." ¡ª¡ª Duanmu yawang''s trip to Yirong is to protect the country. The protectorate wants to be more remote, but the guards outside the mansion are not careless at all. They have both a clear and a secret feeling. Duan Muya looks outside and takes a lot of effort to avoid those people before he can go in. She was not familiar with the Lord Protector''s government at all. After she went in, she groped for a while and pressed several people in the dark before she asked where the Lord Protector was. Protecting the country is fair and hospitable to receive guests in the living room. Duanmu looked out of the window outside the living room. With the remaining light, he could see the situation in the living room and clearly hear the dialogue inside. Upon hearing this, she found that the guest of the Duke of protection was Yang Shili! Lord Protector: "Uncle Yang, when will you go to the northern frontier when you return to the imperial city this time?" "I''m afraid we have to deal with the traitors first, clean up the remaining members of the traitor family, and return to the border to contribute a little to the emperor''s life." Yang Shili said gently and calmly. The Duke of protection smiled, "with Uncle Yang''s ability, it''s estimated that it won''t be long." "It''s not necessarily." Yang Shili''s face was slightly heavy and said faintly: "the rebel ran away. We can''t move her because of the cover of Baijiabao!" "In fact, it''s all because holding the old man is bad." the Duke of protection reached out and patted uncle Yang on the shoulder. While filling them with wine, he said guilt: "I let everyone miss the opportunity." "The Lord Protector has been very helpful. How can you blame you for this?" Yang Shili said, picked up the wine and said with a smile, "come on, let''s have a toast. Your grandson will surely enter the northern general with Yang in the future." "I''m sorry over there." Speaking of this, the Duke of protection smiled and narrowed his old eyes, and gently touched Yang Shili with his wine cup in his hand. Duanmuya looked outside and sneered. It turned out that the Lord Protector would not seek a job for his grandson, so he betrayed her grandfather! "It''s a great pleasure to get rid of the loyal and brave king... No, the traitor." the Duke of protection looked up and drank a glass of wine. His old face turned red and said, "the Duanmu family has been outstanding in the use of troops for too long. It''s time to redistribute them. It''s hard to say that there are no men in his family. What''s the use of keeping those things?" Yang Shili smiled and didn''t answer directly. He just said, "didn''t he have a granddaughter? You praised her at the Queen''s mother''s birthday banquet." "If you want to deal with the situation, do you believe it? A person with black hair and black eyes will be ashamed to say it." the Duke of protection curled his lips and said disdainfully: "only people like traitors will treat their granddaughter like pearls and treasures." After that, he burst into a drunken laugh: "however, now that he has lost his son and grandchildren, there is only such a shameful thing left. Even if it is a toad, he will treat it like a pearl and treasure!" Then he looked up to the sky and continued to laugh. The laughter was so ironic that people couldn''t help disgusting. Duanmuya looked out of the window and listened. She clenched her teeth and managed to control herself. She didn''t want to be impulsive. Now she went into the living room and killed the old man, the Lord Protector! In vain, her grandfather has always regarded him as a friend. He actually treats her grandfather like this behind his back! His heart is punishable! Yang Shi Li was light from beginning to end, with a gentle smile on his face. He neither answered nor replied to such matters, and did not reveal his position at all. He is definitely a hidden spirit! The two talked again, but they were all unimportant words. After a long time, Duanmu yawang heard the justice of the protector of the country: "Uncle Yang, look, our protector''s government is declining day by day. In the future, we need your help." For such a request, Yang Shili handled it without leakage: "I dare not help. Our relationship is not two days a day. If there is anything, we all look after each other." "Yes, yes, we should look after each other." the Duke of protection was drunk, squinted at Yang Shili and said with a smile: "Uncle Yang is really a person who reads kindness. We are also worried that the higher his power, the more he will forget his kindness!" "Where, where, Yang always remembers the support and guidance of the Lord Protector." "In fact, you are cruel enough and good enough." when the Duke of Protection said, he hiccupped, "if you hadn''t dared to fight, I''m afraid that the rebellious family would be more arrogant." When he said that, he didn''t wait for Yang Shili to speak, and asked with blurred eyes: "by the way, I''ve always wanted to ask, that Duanmu Chi Ling, were you..." Duanmu Chiling? Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to hear about her brother. She immediately stretched her ears and listened more attentively. "Lord Protector, you''re drunk." before the Lord Protector finished, Yang Shili''s eyes sank and interrupted him. Chapter 477 "I''m not drunk!" when the Duke of protection heard this, he screwed up with Yang Shili, waved his hand and was about to dry half a glass of wine. "I, I''m very sober! In those years, you said, you..." "Someone!" Yang Shili''s face sank badly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he clicked the acupoint under the Duke''s neck. The Duke''s voice immediately disappeared, and people lost consciousness. Several domestic servants came in. One of them was the housekeeper of the protectorate. They came to Yang Shili and shouted respectfully, "General Yang." "The Lord Protector is drunk." Yang Shili put down his glass, stood up and said faintly to the housekeeper of the Lord Protector''s residence, "take good care of him. I have some things to do in the general''s family, so I''ll go back first." "Yes." The housekeeper of the protectorate replied, and Yang Shili turned and left. He walked out of the living room with his eyebrows twisted. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were shining with a gloomy light. As soon as he came out, he didn''t know what he felt. He suddenly twisted his eyebrows and looked at the window of the living room, but he found that there was a dark place and there was no one at all. "Do I feel wrong?" Yang Shili didn''t believe in evil and walked in that direction. Just after taking two steps, a footsteps came from one side: "general, you''re out. The servant is just looking for you." Yang Shili''s attention was immediately attracted: "what''s the matter?" "Childe, it''s said that I''m looking for you for something important. Please go back quickly." "OK." Yang Shili answered and looked in the direction of the window. When he found that there was nothing different, he turned around and left the protectorate in a hurry. Duanmu yawang showed his figure from under the window and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now it was really dangerous and he almost found it! However, she didn''t make any sound at all, and collected all the breath. Yang Shili could even detect her. Yang Shili''s ability is estimated to be higher than she imagined! Of course, this is not what she cares about most now. What she cares about most is what the protector said to Yang Shili when he was drunk. They mentioned Duanmu family and Duanmu Chiling. She was sure that Duanmu Chiling had something to do with them! "Today, I must ask clearly!" Duanmu yawang sneered. She continued to secretly look at the living room by the window, watching the domestic servants of the protectorate waiting for the drunken protectorate to return to the room, and she secretly followed up. There was a lot of noise in the Duke''s room. Two quarters of an hour later, it was quiet inside, and the servants withdrew from it. Duanmu yawang squinted and slipped in quietly. Duke Huguo was once a famous general. He was not poor in ability and sharp enough. Just as Duanmu yawang approached his bed, he suddenly opened his eyes in the dark: "who? You..." As soon as you say a word, your neck is butted by a cold sharp thing. After staying in the frontier for decades, the Duke of protection knew very well what was on his neck. He was about to speak, and the things on his neck added a force: "don''t make a noise." Hearing Duanmu yawang''s voice, the Lord Protector hummed, "a yellow haired boy, dare to threaten my Lord Protector!" When the Lord Protector said this, he suddenly took his hand and grabbed Duanmu yawang''s dagger against his neck. "Kill 1" Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes, his palm stretched out, and hit the Duke of protection on the chest! The strength of her palm was not small. With a bang, the bed on which the Duke of protection was lying suddenly broke. The Duke of protection was smashed under the bed, his body twitched and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood! "How does it feel to be beaten by the Yellow haired boy you despise?" The Lord Protector covered his chest and asked, "what do you want?" "Duan Mu Chi Ling." Duan Mu Ya Wang continued to press the tip of the sword against the Duke''s throat and said coldly, "what did you do to him in those years?" "What do you want?" The Lord Protector''s room was lit by two small candles. His room was not small. The candle lighting was limited, and there was a little light. Although he did not see Duanmu yawang clearly, he also saw a general picture. Silver hair, purple eyes, with a mask, a very beautiful face. However, in his impression, he did not know such a person. He thought hard, didn''t remember, and asked, "who are you?" "Now I asked you, did I let you ask me?" Duanmu yawang pressed the sword hard on the neck of the Lord Protector, and the blood immediately flowed down from the neck of the Lord Protector: "I''ll give you a chance, do you say it or not?" "Lord Protector!" Before the Lord Protector finished, the people outside probably heard a sound and slammed the door in. They were stunned to see the situation in front of them, and then shouted: "there are assassins, there are assassins to kill the Lord Protector, come on!" As soon as these words came out, the whole protectorate was in chaos. The Duke of the protection of the country stared at Duanmu yawang, "this little brother, kill me and you can''t escape!" "Shall we try?" Duanmu yawang sneered, his eyes icy: "since I can break in, why is it difficult to go out? However, since you choose not to say, don''t blame me for being rude!" As she spoke, she quickly picked the tip of her sword and the Duke of protection quickly resisted it with his hand. Even so, her throat was cut! But it''s not deep. The Lord Protector suddenly sent out a spirit balloon from his palm and went straight to Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya looked around and dodged. She suddenly came to the Lord Protector at a speed almost imperceptible to human flesh eyes. She waved a dagger and made a big cut in the Lord Protector''s chest! The wound marked by her dagger, the blood red trace, soon turned purple black! Huguo Gongnu: "the dagger is poisonous!" "You just found out? It''s too late!" duanmuya looked at the spirit with cold eyes and flexible body. She suddenly jumped over and continued to attack the Duke of protection! So fast! Where on earth did this young man come from! I''m young, but I can speed up to this point! The Duke of protection looked at the muddy pupil, and hurriedly retreated and roared: "you waste people, what are you doing here? Why don''t you come quickly to help kill the thief?" "Yes!" At the order of the Lord Protector, people in the dark and in the open swarmed up and attacked Duanmu yawang together! "It''s death!" Duanmu Ya looked at the cold eyes, the spirit on her body was wide open, the fingertips were held into Eagle claws, the body rotated, the claws rowed with her hands, and the group of people broke their throats with her bare hands! "Ah!" The group gave a cry of pain, then fell to the ground and broke their breath. "Hum!" Duanmu Ya didn''t even look at those people. She looked at the Duke fiercely: "if you don''t want to die, immediately say what happened to Duanmu Chiling in those years!!" Chapter 478 The Lord Protector looked straight at Duanmu and pretended to be calm and asked, "you came for the Duanmu family. Who are you? As far as I know, there are no people like you among the people they know." "Bang!" Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him at all. He suddenly took his palm and attacked the Duke of protection directly on his chest! "Oh!" The Lord Protector was hit by a piece of paper and hit the wall. He snorted and spewed a mouthful of blood when he fell to the ground. Duanmu yawang took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. The Duke of the country was cold in his eyes. He reached out to touch the blood at the corner of his mouth and snorted: "you are a hairy boy. Do you think you really have the ability to kill me?" After that, he immediately gathered his luck and spiritual pressure. He looked at duanmuya and came. He flew and roared: "press the mountains!" As soon as he spoke, a powerful spiritual pressure rushed towards Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was unprepared for a moment and was suddenly attacked. He was immediately thrown to the ground, and the whole person''s bones were misplaced! Almost all internal organs were injured! "Hum! Die!" The Duke of protection looked and continued to attack. Duanmu yawang perked up, supported the ground lightly with his palm, turned his toes and kicked him around the neck! The two got tangled up. The Duke of protection made merciless and ruthless moves. He took a move that killed him on the battlefield. Each attack was close to the key of Duanmu yawang! Compared with him, Duanmu yawang''s moves were light, soft and soft. At the beginning, the Lord Protector didn''t take it seriously until Duanmu yawang''s unreal soft hand came to his chest, his straight fingertips directly into the meat and almost stabbed him in the heart. He was scared and gave birth to a cold sweat! He realized that the boy in front of him was not a fuel-efficient lamp! He found that the young man in front of him was more powerful than he thought. His moves were obviously ordinary and lighter than others at most. Nothing else was special, but he could always move him one step closer to his key. He had a sense of invisible oppression! He was almost pinched through his throat several times, or she gouged out his heart with her bare hands! When the two fought for a while, she had no scars on her body, but he thought he was holding the victory ticket, but his chest was dripping with blood, and his neck was pinched out a few blood marks! Compared with her, he is embarrassed! The most important thing is that with the two people gradually fighting, he was originally in the upper hand. Gradually, he actually fell in the lower hand. He couldn''t help but panic! He''s afraid of death! In those days, he crossed the frontier. Now he has stayed in the imperial city for so long. He is becoming increasingly cowardly. He can''t bear to die! "Dad!" Just when the Lord Protector was almost overwhelmed and panicked, a voice suddenly appeared at the door. Duan Muya looked at the door and found that he was a tall and strong middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is similar to the Duke of the state protection. Behind him is a group of strong people. At first glance, they know that they have good ability. They either hold a long sword or a long bow. As soon as they enter the room, they surround Duanmu yawang with the Duke of the state protection, "stop quickly, otherwise the arrows in our hands are not eye-catching!" "Hum!" Duanmu yawang didn''t take them in his eyes at all. While the Duke of protection relaxed his vigilance after his son and others came in, he jumped over in one fell swoop and quickly pointed the acupoints on the Duke of protection with his fingertips. The Lord Protector could not move at once! He stared at Duanmu Ya in horror: "you, you do... Huh!" Before he finished, Duanmu yawang pinched his neck! She stood on a stool, glanced at the Duke''s neck, ruthlessly lifted him up and looked at the others coldly: "if you want to kill me, the Duke will never live! If you don''t believe your customers, give it a try!" "Woo woo!" The prince of the state protector could not move, and his throat was pinched. He couldn''t speak at all. A pair of old eyes looked anxiously at his son. It was obvious that he didn''t want to die. "Don''t hurt my father!" The son of the Duke of protection looked at duanmuya and said, "we can discuss everything. Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive..." "In that case, get out of here!" Duan Muya Wang, in order to strengthen the sense of oppression, pinched the hand of the Lord Protector and severely increased his strength. The people immediately heard the sound of the bones in the Lord Protector''s neck. The Duke of protecting the country was so painful that his eyes protruded, and a touch of blood suddenly leaked from the corners of his lips! "Don''t move, I''ll go out!" the son of the Duke of protection immediately swallowed the foam, carefully looked at the Duke of protection, commanded the people and retreated. "Close the door!" Duanmu yawang ordered. "OK." When the son of the Lord Protector went out, he obediently closed the door. As soon as they went out, Duanmu yawang suddenly called the almost dead Lord Protector in his hand and fell to the ground. The Lord Protector''s old face was distorted by pain, coughing and breathing. It looks very embarrassed. Duanmu yawang put his arms around his chest and looked down at the Lord Protector: "my patience is not very good today. You say, I count three times. Do you say it or not?" The Lord Protector closed his eyes and coughed painfully. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. He read dangerously: "one, two, three..." "I said, I said!" The Lord Protector coughed and shouted, "I''ll tell you!" "You still know each other." Duanmu Ya Wang snorted and said coldly, "let''s start." The Duke of protection adjusted his breath and slowly said, "that was about ten years ago. At the beginning, Duanmu Chiling was seven or eight years old. At the beginning, his external spiritual power was an eighth level spirit. However, in fact, someone secretly tested him. He was at least a seventh level spirit master." Duanmu Ya looked and his heart jumped. Seven or eight years old, seventh level spiritual master, really powerful. "However, he may be more than a seventh level spiritual master. At the beginning, we secretly tested him. He may feel it in his sleep, as if he deliberately pressed down the spiritual power in his body." Duanmu Ya looked coldly and said, "in your sleep? Under what circumstances did you let him test obediently?" her brother was so defensive at such a young age. It is estimated that he was so excellent that many people were afraid of him. Bang Sha, bang Sha, too good, will eventually block the path of others. Unless a person is strong enough and fearless enough, he will face many unknown dangers! Duke Huguo''s eyes flickered, and he secretly observed the expression of Mu yawang. "At a banquet in the palace, we drugged the water he drank." "Ecstasy?" "Yes." Duan Muya looked at her eyes and narrowed: "put the overpowering drug in the palace? Although you are a protector, you won''t be brave enough to instruct the palace people to put the drug in the palace? Do you still have helpers?" The Duke of the protection of the country flashed his eyes and didn''t answer Duanmu yawang''s words. He continued: "although Duanmu Chiling deliberately pressed his spiritual power down, for a child of seven or eight years old, the seventh level spiritual king was terrible. At that time, the most powerful bodyguard under my hand was only the fifth level spiritual King... Huh!" Chapter 479 Before he finished his words, Duanmu Ya looked at his neck, stretched his legs and pressed him hard! "Don''t try to escape my topic!" Duan Muya Wang stared at the Duke of the state from a commanding position: "why did you succeed in drugging Duan muchI Ling when you were in the palace? At the banquet where you and Duan muchI Ling can appear at the same time, the loyal king will also appear there. Under the eyes of the loyal king, you can''t do such a thing!" Then, without waiting for the Lord Protector to speak, the strength on his feet was severely pressed: "speak quickly, do you have an accomplice?" "Cough ~" the Duke of protection coughed badly, nodded while coughing, and replied vaguely: "yes, yes... There are associates!" Duanmu yawang moved his feet, "who?" "I, I can''t say." Duke protector dodged and begged to look at Duanmu yawang: "please, little brother, I''ll tell you about these things, but I don''t know what''s behind the scenes. In fact, my power has been almost overhead over the years. Where can I know what''s inside..." "Oh!" Duanmu yawang listened and smiled: "do you think I''m playing with you again, really think I dare not kill you, so you waste time with me here? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all in one fell swoop..." "You!" The Lord Protector''s eyes were terrified: "they don''t know anything about this. It''s none of their business!" "Duanmu Chiling has a good talent. It''s none of your business if he''s strong. Why did you kill him?" Duanmu yawang said angrily, "the way of heaven is good. Since you can kill a child, why can''t I move the people in your family?" "I said!" The Duke of the state protection drank Duanmu yawang, closed his eyes and said, "it''s Yang Shili!" Duanmu yawang actually guessed it. He didn''t feel strange about the answer at all. Of course, she also understood that Yang Shili was not in the palace, and it was inconvenient to do these things. It was estimated that someone did these things for him. And this person is either the queen or the emperor. Of course, this matter can also change your thinking. Perhaps, from beginning to end, it is not the Lord Protector or Yang Shili who wants to fight Duanmu Chiling, but the emperor or queen. The Lord Protector and Yang Shili just obey orders. ... it''s Royal again. Duanmu yawang closed her eyes and remembered that Duanmu Liguang had paid so much for the royal family, but ended up in such an end. She couldn''t help feeling sorry for Duanmu Liguang and for her parents. "OK, you know." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and continued to ask him, "I ask you, how did you deal with Duanmu Chiling?" "I really didn''t deal with it." the Duke hurriedly said, "it''s really not me. I just helped a little." Duanmu Ya looked back and asked, "what did you do in those years?" Justice for the country: "in those years, the palace held a hunting outside the hunting ground. I received an order to lead Duanmu Chiling to a bush in the West. I led him there, so I found an excuse to go. That night, I saw the loyal King looking for Duanmu Chiling everywhere, and I didn''t know anything else." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and asked, "you just mentioned the hunting ground. Which hunting ground?" "In Lingfang mountain." the national defense Justice: "that mountain is the most dangerous and dangerous mountain in our Liuhuo empire. There are often evil animals and all kinds of poisonous insects and weeds. At the beginning, the loyal king and my generation often went there to experience." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. "I haven''t heard of the this mountain." "You look like you''re only twelve or thirteen years old?" the national protector said: "Duanmu Chiling was knocked out by children in those years. When something like that happened, people were terrified, and children would never go there to experience again. In recent years, there are fewer and fewer evil animals in that mountain, and it has become an ordinary mountain." "Who made you do that?" Duanmu yawang continued. The Duke of protection took a deep breath and said, "Yang Shili." Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes: "you didn''t lie?" "How dare I lie!" the national protector said justly: "Yang Shili is now in great power. Who doesn''t curry favor with him? If I want to talk nonsense about a person with lower power, why don''t I take the risk to offend Yang Shili?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and agreed with the words of the Lord Protector: "continue." "Where was Duanmu Chiling missing in Lingfang mountain that year? Zhongyong Wang sent someone to turn over almost the whole mountain, and he didn''t find it for more than half a month, so he gave up." Duanmu yawang sneered, "when you brought Duanmu Chiling to that place, it doesn''t mean that you will kill Duanmu Chiling in that place when you come back. After all, killing there will leave traces anyway. He probably moved the position with Duanmu Chiling." Therefore, even if her grandfather leveled the whole mountain, it was impossible to find any information about Duanmu Chiling. For Duanmu yawang''s words, the Duke of protection was not silent. Duanmu Ya looked at him with narrow eyes for a moment. He felt quite oppressive. He murmured: "I really don''t know the rest. In fact, I tried to ask Yang Shili, but as soon as I asked him, he was unhappy, or directly changed the topic and didn''t reveal a word to me." After that, he looked at duanmuya and said earnestly, "this little brother, I use my name to guarantee that I really didn''t lie. Everything I said is true!" "I''ll check if you''re lying." Duan Muya Wang snorted and took out a medicine from the medical system without trace. When the Lord Protector opened his mouth, he threw it into his mouth and forced him to swallow it. The Lord Protector looked frightened and said, "you, what did you give me?" "Of course it''s poison. Do you think it will be a tonic?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "but don''t worry. As long as I finish it and make sure you''re not lying, I''ll give you an antidote." Upon hearing this, the Lord Protector was about to breathe a sigh of relief, "you should have Yan''er''s letter, otherwise, I..." "How dare you threaten me?" Duanmu yawang sneered and looked at the Lord Protector with disdain, humming: "of course, if I find you lying in the process of my work, I will give everyone in the Lord Protector''s government a pill of this poison! I will do what I say!" Then she dodged and disappeared into the protectorate. She needs to find out a few things as soon as possible. If Yang Shili had moved her brother, where would he go? Duanmu Chiling is a rare genius. He is so smart. Is it possible for Yang Shili to really kill him? Will Duanmu Chiling still be alive? Chapter 480 Duanmu yawang left the protectorate and went to Yang''s house. The Yang mansion is very heavily guarded. However, it should be said that Yang Shili or Yang Qingfeng knew that Duanmu yawang would come. Therefore, Yang''s house strengthened its vigilance and set up a border outside the house. Duanmu yawang didn''t pay attention at first. As a result, he accidentally ran into the border. He was ejected a few meters away by the border. Then he heard someone drink: "come on, someone is trying to break into the house! Take down the thief quickly!" The man''s voice fell, and several figures quickly surrounded her! Those people were holding weapons in their hands and looked at Duanmu coldly with their weapons. Duanmu yawang could not detect a trace of spiritual power from them. At a glance, he knew that they had put away the spiritual power. Those who can converge their spiritual power have good strength. At least better than those in the protectorate. "Miss Duanmu, you''re all right!" At this time, a voice came from one side. Duanmu yawang looked at the sound and saw Yang Qingfeng with a gentle smile on his lips and walked slowly towards her. His eyes at her were not strange at all. Coupled with his address to her, Duanmu yawang understood that Yang Qingfeng had seen through her disguise. "Young master Yang has good eyesight." Duanmu looked at Yang Qingfeng step by step. Yang Qingfeng looked at Duanmu''s calm face and raised his eyebrows: "Miss Duanmu is not curious about how Qingfeng recognized you?" "I''ve recognized them all. What''s so curious?" Duanmu Ya looked around at those people and the hidden border next to the wall and sneered: "it''s estimated that you have set a trap and wait for me to jump." "Oh?" Yang Qingfeng looked curious: "what does Miss Duanmu say?" "Did you deliberately let the Lord Protector lead me here?" Duanmu yawang always felt that the news he got at the Lord Protector''s house was too easy, too easy. "Tut Tut, Miss Duanmu is the most famous woman I have ever seen." Yang Qingfeng casually praised, "in fact, we are very tired of such a play, but who makes Miss Duanmu hide in Baijiabao all the time, so we can only use this method to lead you out." Duanmu yawang glanced: "in fact, you can stage such a show in the protectorate. Why bother to bring me here again?" "Yang''s family doesn''t like to do futile things. Of course, it has our purpose." Yang Qingfeng doesn''t seem to want to say too much to Duanmu yawang. He politely asks, "Miss Duanmu, do you go to my Yang house openly or let our people ''invite'' you in?" Duanmu yawang was amused: "young master, if I say, I don''t want to enter your house today?" "I''m afraid I can''t help Miss Duanmu." Yang Qingfeng''s gentle and handsome eyes narrowed falsely, masking the haze emerging from the bottom of his eyes: "today, you have to enter if you don''t enter!" After that, he winked at the people around Duanmu yawang. Those people immediately realized that with a roar, they lifted up their weapons and put in an array to attack Duanmu yawang''s momentum! Duanmu Ya didn''t frown. Her body was as flexible as a ghost and dodged their attack. Her petite body circled. When those people hadn''t reacted, she intuitively cut their throats with her fingertips! Those people sprayed a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with their eyes closed. "It''s boring!" Duanmu yawang raised his hand, looked at the blood and flesh on his fingertips, took out a cloth strip from his chest, wiped it and sneered at Yang Qingfeng, "send such people to deal with me. It seems that you don''t know me." "I don''t know enough, so I let you test you first." Yang Qingfeng''s gentle eyes, calm Duanmu Ya looked at the fingertips stained with blood, and the good dark guard lying on the ground said faintly: "however, after this test, Qingfeng estimated that he had a general idea in his heart." "Oh?" Yang Qingfeng was really a calm man. Duanmu looked at him and said, "so what do you want to do? Do you want to fight me, or..." "You didn''t use your spirit instrument." before Duanmu yawang finished, Yang Qingfeng quietly interrupted Duanmu yawang''s words and said with a smile: "you didn''t use your spirit instrument. You can do it casually. We all underestimated you." Then, the evaluation basis is: "fighting alone, Qingfeng can''t win you." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed: "so, do you want to fight?" "Yes. I''m not afraid of Miss Duanmu''s contempt. After all, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Winning is the key, isn''t it?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen people talk so fluffy about more people deceiving less people. However, the real strong are not afraid of the number of people. You''re right." Duanmu yawang wiped the blood on his hands and said, "send as many people as you want, just..." When she said this, she narrowed her eyes and smiled dangerously at Yang Qingfeng: "it''s just that I hate to say a lot before the fight. I don''t like your existence and behavior. I won''t show mercy to you. Please be careful later." "You should be careful. I don''t know who it is!" Yang Qingfeng finally couldn''t smile on his face. His eyes darkened and drank coldly: "come on, hang her for my childe!" "Yes!" With Yang Qingfeng''s order, a group of people in black quietly surrounded Duanmu yawang again. There was still no breath on those people. In the dark night, Duanmu yawang found that their eyes were black and red, emitting a strange light in the night Duanmu looked at ya and twisted her eyebrows. These people are not normal. The eyes, and when they looked at her, seemed like beasts smelling blood. They were excited and bloodthirsty at the bottom of their eyes. They looked like a wolf! Duanmu yawang''s face darkened, looked at the eyes of those people, revealed a cold light, secretly transported the aura in his body, reached into the medical system, took out two scalpels and grabbed one with each hand. Yang Qingfeng looked at those people in black robes with red eyes and gave an order: "go! Chew her up. She''s smart enough and she''ll reward you for dinner!" "Good!!" Yang Qingfeng''s words immediately excited those people. They responded strongly. When they responded, Qi Qi rushed towards Duanmu yawang, and the sharp strange weapon in his hand directly marked the key of Duanmu yawang! Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and stood in place. She watched them fly over quietly and didn''t start. When they approached themselves and stabbed her together, her toes were a little bit in the air! Chapter 481 Because of her quick Dodge, those people were entangled with their weapons and almost hurt each other. This made them a little angry, and the red light of their eyes became more prosperous. "Kill!" "Chew her!" "Eat her!" They seem to have gone to reason. With a pair of strange eyes and a roar of swords, they respond to each other one after another. With their cries, their toes burst out a strong spiritual pressure! Several spiritual pressures immediately formed a huge spiritual balloon and immediately smashed it at Duanmu yawang! The spirit balloon is very powerful and its whereabouts are mysterious. It blows towards Duanmu yawang like the wind of the nothingness of the 11th regiment. Duanmu yawang doesn''t know which direction it will kill her! She was quick witted and immediately built a border around herself! But she''s still too slow! With a bang, the imperfect border she had just built was smashed, and the spirit balloon hit her belly directly! "Ah!" Duanmu yawang gave a cry of pain, was hit by a missile several meters away, and fell to the ground with a bang. Yang Qingfeng looked at it, his gentle lips slightly tilted: "Miss Duanmu, it seems that you are just like this!" "Oh!" duanmuya had a severe abdominal pain. He coughed twice, supported the ground with one hand, sat up straight, and his eyes were so cold that there was no temperature: "young master Yang, my first impression of you was very good, but obviously I was still young and didn''t know how to look at people." "So?" Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on the corners of his lips, "since you don''t show mercy, I don''t have to show mercy." "Miss Duanmu, I advise you to know the current affairs and see the situation before you speak. Who is it now? You don''t have to be merciful to who?" Yang Qingfeng snorted, raised his hand and ordered: "you don''t have to stop. Eat her now!" "Good!" Those people answered again and rushed over again. Duanmu Ya looked at a sharp cold light. This time she didn''t dodge. When those people flew over, her body spun mysteriously and quickly. Her hand holding the scalpel turned in the air, and the scalpel split the heads of two of them in half! "Poof!" Plasma and brains burst out of those two heads immediately! In the art room where the two people fell down, the surroundings were quiet. Yang Qingfeng and other people in black looked at Duanmu Ya with disbelief at the short knife in their hand. I can''t believe she killed two of them so easily! It is estimated that the two people died miserably. The bloodthirsty eyes of the remaining people finally became more vigilant and stared at the bloody dagger in Duanmu yawang''s hand. "Hum!" Duanmu yawang snorted coldly, his aura grew stronger, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty Li Guang! Those in black were frightened by the spiritual pressure on her and retreated step by step. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t allow them to retreat. This time, she was no longer passive, but grabbed the dagger, flew to other people in black and started directly! Yang Qingfeng looked, his face tightened and roared, "grid block!" As soon as the two came out, those who had disordered their palms in black suddenly became a town, gathered together and waved weapons to stop Duanmu yawang''s attack. "Do you really think your array is invincible?" Duanmu yawang sneered with disdain. As soon as the palm aura swept away, their array was defeated! Duanmuya looked, and even a whirling dagger in his hands mercilessly scratched at the necks of several people in black! The scalpel became sharp and cold in her hand. Those people only had time to panic and had no time to step back. She waved the scalpel and cut off her neck instantly! Some people even have their heads off their necks! The ground was covered with blood from their bodies! Killed a few people, leaving Yang Qingfeng. Yang Qingfeng was pale and looked at Duanmu yawang in disbelief. Duanmuya looked down at those people lying on the ground, whose body gradually became smaller with bleeding: "are they your masterpiece?" Yang Qingfeng was stunned, "do you see it?" "It seems that you know medical skills." Duanmu yawang commented faintly, and then said, "moreover, medical skills are not bad." Yang Qingfeng looked at her. From the bottom of her eyes, he didn''t see the slightest shock. He was calm and annoying! His gentle eyes became ferocious: "it''s said that your medical skills are also good. Do you want us to compete?" "No interest." Duanmu yawang refused mercilessly. Yang Qingfeng asked maliciously, "why? Murphy, are you afraid you will lose to me?" "Just the opposite." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "don''t compare. I also know you can''t beat me. You know at a glance that you can''t afford to lose. It''s not a glorious thing to attack a person weaker than me." "Ha!" Yang Qingfeng was angry and smiled. There was no more gentleness in the fundus of Duanmu''s eyes. The haze was so ferocious that his face was distorted: "today, I''ll show you what arrogance is!" After that, he turned his hand and turned into a round ball shaped spirit chain weapon with small holes on the periphery of the ball. He had great spiritual power in his body and directly attacked Duanmu yawang! Duanmu yawang flew to hide and avoided. Yang Qingfeng jumped up again, threw the ball in his hand at Duanmu ya, and then flashed a strange smile on his lips. After his ball was thrown out, there was no shadow. When Duanmu yawang reacted, the ball had come to her, and the small holes around the ball erupted bursts of dazzling and colorful gas! Duanmu yawang glanced and was about to fly and kick, but Yang Qingfeng sucked the palm of his hand, grabbed the ball back in his hand, and then attacked Duanmu yawang again! Yang Qingfeng is worthy of Yang Shili''s son. His spiritual power is very good. The two fought several moves, and Yang Qingfeng gradually fell to the disadvantage. Yang Qingfeng looked coldly at Duanmu yawang, and his face gradually became anxious. "Don''t look at it. You can''t help me if you have any poison!" Duanmu Ya looked at what Yang Qingfeng was thinking and sneered. "You..." Yang Qingfeng couldn''t believe it! "Your little poison is like children playing with sand in my eyes. It''s childish and ridiculous!" Duanmu yawang said, with cold light at the bottom of her eyes. When Yang Qingfeng was shocked, she attacked instantly, and the scalpel in her hand immediately scratched two deep blood marks on Yang Qingfeng''s chest! And those two bloodstains, at the speed of human eyes, quickly changed from dark red to purple black! "You, you poison!" Yang Qingfeng stared. As soon as he finished, he suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood! "Are you only allowed to poison me?" Duanmu yawang knew very well that Yang Qingfeng wanted to compare with her and said mercilessly: "I was poisoned when you poisoned me. You found it now. It''s really slow. Do you want to compete with me like this?" "Don''t insult me! I''ll kill you!" Yang Qingfeng was so angry that he was about to kill Duanmu yawang. However, as soon as he was lucky, the cut couple seemed to be torn hard. The wound was torn very wide at the speed visible to the naked eye! He looked down and saw two blackened Pipa bones on his chest! Chapter 482 Through the pipa bone, he actually saw the internal organs in his body! Yang Qingfeng''s face suddenly lost its color! "You..." "Have you never seen such poison?" Duanmu Ya looked at her chest with both hands. "You also know medicine and poison. Are you afraid of such poison?" Yang Qingfeng''s chest wound is still tearing away at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wound was getting bigger and bigger. Originally, only two ribs were exposed. In the blink of an eye, the third bloody rib was also exposed. Pain, fear, suddenly eroded the whole mind: "you, you..." "Afraid of death?" Duanmu Ya looked and saw what Yang Qingfeng was thinking. Knowing that he was in pain, he automatically said, "do you want me to give you a chance?" Yang Qingfeng''s red eyes glared at her: "you, you waste, actually humiliate me like this. I''ll kill you!" Then, despite the pain of tearing his chest, he continued to rush towards duanmuya. "Oh! It''s really beyond your power!" Duanmu Ya didn''t frown. She didn''t flash or hide from Yang Qingfeng''s attack. When Yang Qingfeng rushed over, she raised her foot slightly and kicked him at his torn wound! "Ah!" Yang Qingfeng screamed, spewed a mouthful of black blood from his mouth, fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up anymore. His eyes without mild color still stared at her. Duanmu yawang touched his chin. "Well, if you don''t want to die, we can make a deal. As long as you answer my question, I can let you go." "Hum!" Yang Qingfeng clenched his teeth and snorted. Because of his serious injury and weak Qi, he had no lethality at all, but his fundus disdained Duanmu yawang. Although the people commanded by Yang Qingfeng were all solved by Duanmu yawang, the guard on the other side of Yang''s house probably heard the news, and ran from the other side at this time. As soon as I came over, I was shocked to see this scene on the ground. "Childe!" They exclaimed and said angrily, "the thief has fallen on our childe. Take him down quickly!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and raised her hand. Several spiritual lights appeared on her fingertips. She waved the spiritual light to the guards. Before they got close to her, they fell to the ground. "I really don''t have a brain." Duanmu Ya looked at her sleeve, took back her hand, and glanced coldly at the guards: "you were almost killed by me, and dared to rush up!" From beginning to end, Yang Qingfeng didn''t make a sound. It was so quiet that people thought he was dead. Duanmu Ya looked back at him and said faintly, "don''t waste your energy. With you, you can''t solve my poison. If you solve it indiscriminately, it will only accelerate death." After that, she turned her head and really saw Yang Qingfeng''s hands moving a little, trying to detoxify herself secretly. "Impossible!" Yang Qingfeng glared at Duanmu yawang fiercely: "as long as you don''t poison again, I will be able to detoxify you! What you can do for a black eyed person, I can''t do for a blue eyed person!" "Oh! Really?" Duan Muya looked at her mouth and leaned against the lion statue outside Yang''s house. She said leisurely, "why don''t I give you half the incense and let you try to detoxify the poison I gave you?" Yang Qingfeng clenched her teeth and didn''t answer, but she knew that he agreed with her words in order to see her constantly leaking a aura of medicine from her fingertips. Duanmu looked, shrugged and leaned aside to wait quietly. Time goes by. With Yang Qingfeng''s own treatment, his condition did not get any better. On the contrary, the tear speed of his wound became faster and faster, his face became whiter and whiter, and his lips became more and more purple and black. Breath, he gradually weakened. He is accelerating his death. "No... no, no..." He shook his head angrily, and his eyes were unwilling, "I don''t believe it. I, I won''t die. I... I''m the best talent in the Imperial City, not you! You, you''re just a waste..." Duanmu yawang squinted, his face condensed. She remembered that her grandfather said that Yang Qingfeng had always lived in his mother''s house and rarely returned to Yang''s house. Now, he came back inexplicably. Now, Duanmu yawang probably knows why he came back. He knew that there was a young pharmacist in the Imperial City, that is, her. He was unwilling to believe it. He came back specially to fight with her! Oh! Some people are really full and have nothing to support! "You, you..." Yang Qingfeng stared at Duanmu ya, his breath getting lighter and lighter: "I, I don''t accept..." "Your disobedience has nothing to do with me. I said you can''t win me, but you don''t believe it." Duanmu yawang looked down at the dying Yang Qingfeng: "you don''t have much hatred for me. I shouldn''t kill you. You bumped into me, but don''t blame me." After that, she didn''t bother to see Yang Qingfeng any more. She knew that he could hardly live for three seconds, and it was clear that Bai Yang''s gift would not be in the house now. She didn''t know what she thought. As soon as her eyes turned, she smiled and flashed away, and there was no trace. As soon as her figure disappeared, as she expected, Yang Qingfeng stopped breathing. For a moment Some servants in Yang''s house came out to change. They saw a corner full of blood and their favorite son in the body. They immediately panicked and hurried back to the house to report. Soon, Yang Shili came back. He went to Yang Qingfeng''s body, looked at the dead, stared at Yang Qingfeng in one direction with a pair of eyes, and a cold light as sharp as a knife burst out from the bottom of his eyes! "Who is it?" "I don''t know how to wait!" Knowing that Yang Shili was furious, the housekeeper softened his legs and knelt down on the ground. Yang Shili''s face was sullen and his eyes scanned Yang Qingfeng''s body. Only then did he see that Yang Qingfeng died miserably. The muscle skin on his chest was like a dress, which was torn away 1 Exposed flesh, bones and internal organs! Most importantly, those wounds are still expanding a little, as if to destroy his soft voice, leaving only a skeleton! "What a cruel poison!" Yang Shili held his fist and his eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, but there was an unexpected light of surprise! At the moment, Yang Shili is like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time. When he sees fresh meat, his eyes are fierce and excited! "I know who it is." Yang Shili said a faint word, and then ordered the housekeeper: "please let someone come and clean up here. As for the childe..." Yang Shili closed his eyes and said, "send him back to that family and let him be buried there in the heaviest way." "Yes." The housekeeper dared not have any objection and went to do it immediately. Chapter 483 The people of Yang''s house hurriedly cleaned up the scene. Yang Shili stood on one side and quietly looked at the direction of Zhongyong''s house. After a moment, he pursed his lips: "it seems that he went out from beginning to end. This game of chess should not be played like this." He was followed by a trusted deputy general for many years. He thought Yang Shili was sad about the loss of his beloved son and comforted him: "general, please be sad." "Ling Zhen, you don''t understand." Ling Zhen has been with Yang Shili for many years. She is also very calm. Wen Yan won''t say a word. Until a large area of blood stained place at his feet was cleaned up, and the smell of blood gradually faded. Yang Shili didn''t know what he thought and said, "go with me to the palace!" Ling Zhen was stunned: "but we just learned from the empress..." "I''m impatient." Yang Shili lightly interrupted Ling Zhen. "This time, we must take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, we should solve this matter as soon as possible and get what we want. The longer we delay, the more unfavorable it will be to us!" "Yes!" Ling Zhen had no objection this time and went into the palace with Yang Shili. Soon after they left, a figure came out of a secret place behind them. The face was wearing a skull mask, petite, silver hair and heroic tied into a horsetail. ¡ª¡ªImpressively, Duanmu yawang, who had already left! Duanmu Ya looked at the direction Yang Shili left, touched his chin and turned his eyes. Yang Shili wants to take the initiative? What exactly does he want? Why is it said that the longer this matter is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to him? Shouldn''t she be a royal affair, if you want to say? Why is it related to him? In addition, they went to the palace to see the queen this time. What did he have that he should discuss with the emperor? Why did he go to the palace to find the queen? Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and sneered: "it seems that some people are ambitious!" ¡ª¡ª "Ya Wang, are you back?" It was very late for Duanmu yawang to return to Baijiabao from Yang''s house, but steward Ma and Bai Xici didn''t sleep. They were discussing something in a hall. As soon as Duanmu yawang came back, they stood up and looked at her. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" "We''re waiting for you." "Wait for me?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. "Is there any news about my grandfather?" "No." Bai Xi''s words wilted and shook his head. "You''ve been out for a long time and haven''t come back. We''re worried about you." "I have something to worry about." Duanmu yawang smiled. "You don''t know my ability." Bai Xici scratched his head, smiled and didn''t speak. Steward Ma reminded: "by the way, Miss Duanmu, there are many strange faces wandering around our Baijia castle. You can see that it is not simple. You step into the castle and pay attention." "I noticed those people." Duanmu yawang shrugged, sat down at the table and asked them to sit down. He impolitely poured himself a glass of water and asked, "is there really no progress?" "There is really no about the loyal king." Steward Ma sighed, "however, we tracked the whereabouts of housekeeper Liu in your house." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang asked hurriedly, "where is housekeeper Liu now?" housekeeper Liu is very loyal to her grandfather, and no one knows her grandfather better than him for decades. Starting from him, it is estimated to be a good choice. "Our people just wanted to find Zhongyong Palace at the beginning, but they accidentally tracked him down. He probably knew about Zhongyong palace and seemed to be looking for Zhongyong palace." Ma Guanshi said, "however, he has high ability and good sensitivity. Our people just tracked him. He found him and lost his trace in a forest outside the city." Duanmu yawang was a little lost: "so it is." Bai Xici frowned: "steward Ma, you didn''t show your identity at that time, right? The housekeeper of Zhongyong Palace should know that yawang is friendly with our Baijia castle. If you show your identity, he shouldn''t hide." "It''s not necessarily." Duanmu yawang shook his head. "I don''t mean to look down on Baijia castle, but if Baijia castle can find his trace, the royal family or Yang Shili may not be able to find it." "His identity is sensitive now. He certainly doesn''t dare to easily expose his whereabouts. When Baijiabao finds out, he will only become more careful, or he probably doesn''t dare to stay near the imperial city." "That''s right. Miss Duanmu''s analysis is very right, so I didn''t let the people in my hand track him again." steward Ma sighed: "after all, what I''m most afraid of is that the imperial palace is expected to follow our trail, and maybe a mantis will catch cicadas and yellow finches." Duanmu yawang nodded and agreed, "so we should be careful when looking for someone." "Yes, we and the royal family are looking for the whereabouts of Zhongyong king, especially be careful." "Yes." ¡ª¡ª Another day passed. "Miss Duanmu, we found some information." steward Ma hurriedly found him and shut himself in the room, so that no one would go in and disturb her. Duanmu yawang said, "it''s about the loyal king." "My grandpa?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and didn''t open the door. He flashed out of the room: "what''s the news about my grandpa?" "Didn''t we find any trace of the loyal and brave king near the protectorate?" steward Ma said: "I don''t believe in evil, so I asked the people of Baijia castle to search the whole mountain and bamboo forest outside my good brother carefully, and I found this." When the horse steward said, he raised his hand. There was a piece of incomplete clothes and a shoe on his hand. "This is really my grandfather''s." Duanmu yawang reached out and took the clothes and shoes on the horse steward''s hand. Instead, he sank a little: "horse steward, where did you find it?" "A small jungle several miles away from the accident site." "Is there any sign of fighting in that place?" Ma steward hesitated and nodded, "yes." Duanmu yawang pinched the things in his hand, "what do you think when you see those fighting traces?" The horse steward''s face was dull and answered softly, "there are many traces of this shoe in the small jungle. It didn''t break until the fight. The slave guessed that the loyal and brave king... Is very likely to be taken captive." Duanmu yawang nodded expressionless: "I see." Bai Xici worried and said, "yawang, what''s your plan?" Duanmu yawang naturally said, "save my grandpa." "I''ll go and detect the wind for you." the steward Ma said, "I''ll tell you any news. How about it?" "OK, thank you." Duan Muya nodded, calmly, and his face was very calm: "by the way, how are the loyal and brave soldiers who were caught now?" "They were transferred to the place." speaking of this, Ma steward frowned: "somehow, they were transferred from under the emperor''s bedroom to the bedroom where Zhu Jinyu lived." Zhu Jinyu? Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped. What does she want to do when she transfers the loyal and brave soldier king to her palace? Which one are you going to get out again? Chapter 484 Duanmu yawang and steward Ma speculated that Duanmu Liguang had been kidnapped, so she could keep up with them with her naked eyes. This distracted her attention and was confused again. She wanted to continue to look carefully, but she was even more dizzy. She was so dizzy that she almost wanted to throw up. At this time, two long guns tried to kill her again, but she escaped consciously. The two soldiers were surprised and whispered to another man: "where did this man come from? He is so evil. He can escape us twice in our golden clock?" "This boy, his ability is really good." You know, even the masters at Linghuang level were encircled and suppressed by the two of them with golden bell technique. They will encircle and suppress them within two times! The boy in front of them is the most difficult opponent they have ever seen! The formation of golden bell technique needs to consume the gathered physical strength and take more trouble. They failed to kill people twice. They already feel that their spiritual power is about to dry up! They gasped heavily. One of the soldiers said, "he has been trying to see our golden bell technique, find flaws, and let him go on like this. We don''t think we can hold it before him! We must speed up!" "Good!" Another soldier answered, and they quickly accelerated. Suddenly, they looked around Duanmu and formed a more unbreakable golden bell. As their speed accelerated, they thought they would successfully kill the boy this time. However, when they went to the fastest speed and the boy looked more and more dizzy, they quickly shot and stabbed the boy again. With this stab, they still didn''t stab the boy. They were stunned and were about to pull out their long guns and continue to stab. This time, their long guns could not be pulled out! They had never encountered such a situation before. They were stunned and immediately stopped the action of the golden bell technique. Only then did they see that the tip of their sharp spear was pinched by their two hands! The young man in front of him grabbed their long guns with his bare hands! ... I can''t believe it! "You, you..." They stared at the beautiful and petite boy, unable to speak for a long time. "Your golden bell technique is not bad." Duanmu Ya looked at her and made a faint evaluation. As soon as she said this, the corners of their mouths twitched and their faces turned black: I don''t know whether he praised or belittled it. After all, if it''s really good, how can they not lower him as a teenager? "How did you do it?" One of the soldiers couldn''t help asking, "for so long, there are few people my two brothers can''t fall with the golden bell technique. Among so many people we met, you are not the most powerful, but the youngest. How did you do it?" "I''m smart!" Duanmu yawang blinked and said impolitely, "besides, there will be flaws in any array technique. As long as you seriously find out the flaws, the so-called array technique is just as simple as playing with children?" Their array skills are as simple as children playing at home? When the two soldiers heard this, their faces became darker. Is this man here to fight them? "However, this golden bell technique is more boring than I thought!" Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth, inhaled in her palm, and slammed away the two long guns she was holding in her hand. At the same time, the Qi in her palm suddenly attacked the two soldiers! "Ah!" She shot too fast. The two soldiers could not hide. They were hit. They fell on the palace wall and spit blood! Chapter 485 Both suffered serious injuries. The other soldiers looked at it and immediately waved their big knives and long guns towards duanmuya! Duanmu yawang looked at them coldly, motionless moved his sight to the side of the palace wall, and then obviously saw a layer of boundary on the palace wall. "Hum!" Duanmu yawang snorted. When the soldiers came over, she jumped and disappeared on the side of the palace wall. She went back to Baijiabao. "Come back so soon?" Bai Xici was surprised: "have you found the news?" "No." Duanmu yawang took the silver hair off his head and said faintly, "it seems that a new boundary has been built outside the palace. I can''t get in." "Is the newly built boundary in the palace so powerful?" steward Ma was surprised: "Miss Duanmu, your ability is among the best in the Liuhuo empire. It''s easy for you to cross the boundary in the palace. How can you..." "I don''t know. Anyway, as soon as I met the barrier, I was bounced out." When Duanmu yawang said, he felt a pain in his abdomen and turned white. "Ya Wang, you''re really hurt!" Bai Xici looked at it and asked anxiously, "is the injury serious?" "Fortunately, it''s not heavy." Duanmu yawang said so, but she took a breath when she took a deep breath, and her face was even more ugly. "When she broke through the border, she was hit by a mass of Qi." "Do you have any medicine?" "Yes, I have it in my room." in fact, the medical system has it, but in front of them, she can''t just reach out and get it. "I''ll go back to my room and take some medicine first. It''s getting late. You can have a rest earlier." "OK." Bai Xi responded. Duanmu yawang covered his abdomen and stood up. He was about to go to the room. He thought of something and asked Ma steward, "by the way, what do you think of the border crossing, Ma steward?" Steward Ma said, "the boundary has been rebuilt in the palace for some reason. It is estimated that it is to prevent you, Miss Duanmu. Well, the old slave sent someone to go over, carefully investigate the boundary situation, and then tell you?" "Good!" Duanmu Ya answered and went back to her room. As soon as she returned to the room, her face changed greatly, and her face and lips quickly turned blue. She bit her teeth and hurriedly took out the medicine from the medical system. She took the cold tea water on the table and swallowed the medicine! Then he held the table for her and sat down at the table. When she sat down, she seemed to have run a few kilometers, and her face was full of cold sweat. She covered her waist and gasped. "That border is poisonous!" Duanmu yawang gritted her teeth, which she didn''t expect. In fact, when she met the barrier, she already felt wrong. However, this layer of barrier was very powerful, inexplicably sucked her in, and then it seemed that there were two fists against her abdomen and hit her hard! Suddenly, she was not only poisoned, but also seriously injured! At that time, she didn''t have time to take medicine and was surrounded by the two soldiers with golden bell technique. Therefore, the poison went deep into her body, resulting in this situation. However, no one can hurt her like this for a long time. Especially no one can hurt her with poison for a long time. I have to say that it''s a novel move to melt poison into the border, which also makes her lose her guard. Fortunately, such poison is not difficult for her to solve. She can solve it at any time. "Hoo..." She thought and took a big breath. Not long after taking the medicine, her face improved. The originally severe abdominal pain was gradually relieved. She took a deep breath, reached out and wiped her face with her sleeve, wiped the cold sweat off her face, and was about to pour herself a glass of water. At this time, she heard a crying voice shouting, "master, what''s the matter with you!" Duanmuya looked at the hand of the teapot, followed the sound, and saw Gong yulanzhi, Brahma Sutra, little white deer and huofei. She didn''t know when she came to her room. All four looked at her. Gong yulanzhi is as beautiful as ever. Huofei''s small face is as calm as ever, but his very beautiful big eyes are a little red. The Buddhist Scripture wrinkles his old face and looks like he is going to cry. And the little white deer, he cried tears and snivel all over his face! Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and stared at him angrily: "xiaobaibai, you''re a waste, you know, you don''t pick up so many tears and snot!" "I''ll take it now, master. Don''t be angry." The little white deer was obedient. As soon as he heard it, he ran over, stood on tiptoe, took two cups from the table, and obediently received his tears and snot. "Well, don''t be a good boy here." Duanmu yawang touched the head of the little white deer and looked at Gong Yulan. "How did you come?" "Of course, I came back to see you!" the Brahma Sutra sobbed like a little white deer and said naturally, "how can the master and us be at home alone?" "Why am I at home alone, my grandfather is not..." "Wow!" Before Duanmu yawang finished, the Sutra suddenly covered his face and cried loudly: "xiaoyawang, stop talking. We just went back to the house. We all know the situation in the house. Now things have changed in the house!" Things change Duanmu yawang twitched at the corners of his mouth because of the word. Ah, the word "Sanskrit" is really hateful! "Woo woo, xiaoyawang, we''re late. We... Woo woo..." Before the Sanskrit scriptures were finished, he seemed to think of something that made him extremely sad. He wrinkled his old face and began to cry. The cry was very strange. Duanmuya looked at his brain and thought about how to shut him up. "Shut up!" Without her thinking, Gong Yulan lifted his thin lips and said two words coldly. The Sutra cried, covered his face with his sleeve and said sadly, "master, don''t you think xiaoyawang is helpless and uncomfortable? Such a thing happened in the house, the only relative..." "She has me." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. The three simple words warmed her whole heart. He means that she has him. Won''t he make her helpless and make her feel uncomfortable? When Gong Yulan said these three words, he didn''t look at Duanmu. His beautiful eyes glanced at the Buddhist Scripture: "if you shed another tear in front of her, don''t appear in front of her in the future." After listening to the Sutra, he quickly raised his sleeves to cover his face: "I, I won''t let Xiaoya look at it, it won''t affect her mood, okay?" "Poof!" This scene is very familiar. Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered that she had just been familiar with gongyulan Zhifan Sutra. When they first returned to the house with her, the scene seemed to be almost the same. At the beginning, because of her life and death, the Sanskrit Scripture cried like a man. The heart is actually a mess. Chapter 486 "Sister." Huofei, who had never spoken, came over, raised her small face and gently pulled Duanmu yawang''s clothes. "What''s the matter with Fei Fei?" Duanmu yawang pinched his beautiful little face and kissed it with his head down. Gong Yulan frowned. Huofei''s little face was slightly red and didn''t speak. She pulled Duanmu yawang''s clothes like this, and her action was very dependent. Duanmuya looked at it and smiled: "Fei Fei doesn''t know how to comfort me?" "Yes." Huofei blinked and answered. "Silly Fei Fei." Duanmu Ya Wang stretched out her hand, held huofei on her legs and rubbed his head. Suddenly she didn''t know what to say. She was reduced to letting a child worry about her. However, generally speaking, huofei doesn''t understand these human feelings. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the weeping Brahma Sutra and the little white deer: "just think about it. Why pull us Fei Fei into the water? Do you make me miserable?" "Sobbing, Xiaoya Wang, don''t you think you''re miserable now..." "Get out." Before the Sanskrit scriptures were finished, Gong Yulan lifted his thin lips and said a word coldly. The voice of the Buddhist Scripture suddenly paused, the sleeve covering his face gently moved away, and glanced at Gong Yulan. He saw that his face was cold and his eyes were very unhappy. A chill immediately spread from his toes to his limbs and bones! "I, I''ll go now." The Vatican Sutra dared not make a mistake and pulled the little white deer to leave. Gong Yulan stopped him and said to huofei, "you too." "OK." Huofei nodded obediently and left the room with the Brahma Sutra little white deer. The three left, leaving only Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan in the room. Gong Yulan stood in place and looked at Duanmu with his expressionless lips. Duanmu yawang sat up straight and looked up at him. Neither of them spoke for a moment. For a moment, Gong Yulan sighed, took a few steps, came to Duanmu yawang, pursed her lips and pulled on her face without saying a word! "Ah! It hurts..." Duanmu Ya looked wrinkled and cried out in pain. Gong Yulan looked cold, his hand didn''t loosen, and said, "I didn''t exert myself." Duanmu yawang certainly knew that he didn''t exert any force, but as soon as Gong yulanzhi entered the door, she found that his face was wrong. It was estimated that she... Provoked him. So she had to be good. "But why do I feel pain?" Duanmu yawang didn''t blush because he was exposed. Instead, he blinked two big eyes and said innocently on his face: "is it because the abdominal pain spread on his face?" When Gong Yulan stopped listening, his face became darker, "stand up." "Oh." Duanmu yawang stood up obediently. Gong Yulan held her one arm and the other hand reached her abdomen. He easily found the position where she was seriously injured. His palm pasted it gently. Duanmu Ya looked stunned for fear that he was worried and said, "in fact, the injury is not serious. I have taken medicine and am much better now. Don''t..." Before she finished, there was a soft and soothing aura in his palm. That aura lingered in his palm and was transmitted to her skin little by little along his palm. Then Duanmu yawang felt that his injured place seemed to be coated with some medicine. Suddenly, he became very comfortable, and the pain slowed down a lot. After a while, all the pain disappeared. It felt like she had never been hurt. Duanmu yawang was stunned and wanted to ask Gong yulanzhi what was going on. Gong yulanzhi frowned and took off her coat, then lifted her inner coat, and put her beautiful and slender palm on her delicate, white and tender abdomen. The heat of his palm was directly transmitted to her. It''s hot and hot. "Hey! What are you doing?" Duanmu yawang finally reacted and was surprised. He hurriedly grabbed Gong yulanzhi''s hand and blushed like a peach: "I tell you, don''t mess around, I..." Before she finished, the door was knocked open with a bang. At the same time, Duanmu yawang heard Bai Xi''s words: "by the way, yawang, just now I seem to see that your face is very ugly. Have you lost a lot of weight, and you won''t talk to us..." However, before he finished, he suddenly stopped when he saw the scene inside. He turned his head and trotted out. While running, he closed the door and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to. I, I, I... I didn''t see anything." Then she closed the door and hurriedly ran away. Duanmu yawang: " Gong Yulan just twisted his eyebrows, and his face was very ugly. Duanmu yawang was stunned for a while, and then finally reacted. He pulled out Gong Yulan''s hand stuck on her abdomen and stared at him: "you see, people must have misunderstood." It''s embarrassing to say that the male friend of the quilt saw himself stretched out his hand into his clothes "There''s nothing to misunderstand." Gongyulan was calm and tight. He didn''t think it was wrong to look at Duanmu ya like this. She''s his anyway. But Duanmu yawang always felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, however, her clothes and clothes were good, and there was no meat exposed, which was good. Duanmu yawang didn''t worry about this. He thought of something and asked Gong yulanzhi, "you''ve only been out for a few days. Why are you back? You''re finished?" "I''m afraid I can''t finish my work so soon." Gong Yulan just reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. "Outside, I feel that the location of the loyal and brave palace is much more full of hostility, but there is no smell of you and your grandfather, and it has been like this for several consecutive days." Duanmuya looked stunned: "you should go far away. Can you feel it like this?" even if he was a God, it was incredible! "I used a special induction. You can''t imagine what''s going on for the time being." Gong Yulan simply explained, and then stopped talking. Duanmu yawang scratched her head and didn''t ask again. After all, she really didn''t understand what was going on. It''s impossible for Gong Yulan to feel such a long distance casually. "Do you think there was an accident in Prince Zhongyong''s residence, so you came back?" Gong Yulan just pinched her face and pulled, but he didn''t answer. Although he didn''t answer, Duanmu yawang was sure he was right. She was a little moved. She tilted her head and stretched out her hand to him. She smiled with big eyes: "hug." Gongyulan stopped looking at her, bent over and put his hand firmly around her. Duanmu yawang put her hand around his neck, put her head on his broad shoulder and smelled his good smell. She was a little calm in her anxiety and anxiety these days. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Chapter 487 "But sleepy?" Gong Yulan just turned sideways, his lips fell on her ears and kissed gently. "Well, some." With him, she suddenly felt at ease. She suddenly wanted to go to bed. Recently, she has been busy and hardly had much rest. "Good." Gong yulanzhi gently touched the back of his head, reached through her lower knee, easily picked up the petite her, walked to the bedside and put her on the bed. He bent over and gently took off her shoes. Gong Yulan was dressed in snow clothes, spotless, and her fingers were beautiful and white. Her shoes were stained with mud and blood, and looked filthy. His hands really shouldn''t touch such a dirty thing. Duanmu yawang stood up, "I''ll just come, don''t..." Gong Yulan took off her shoes without changing his face. His fingertips were still spotless. He covered her with a quilt without saying a word, took off his coat, and then lay down beside her. The two have slept together for many times. Duanmu yawang has long been used to it. Even when he lay down, her head drilled and her limbs wrapped around him like an octopus. Gong Yulan was not annoyed. He stretched out his hand to stop her waist, "good, sleep." "But now I prefer to talk." "Aren''t you sleepy?" "Sleepy." Duanmu yawned when yawang said, "but I still want to talk to you." "Then say it." Gong yulanzhi followed her. "So warm." Duanmu yawang buried his face in his chest and took a deep breath, but his eyelids became heavier and heavier. "I suddenly want to sleep more. You''re sleepy, aren''t you?" "Yes." Listening to Gong Yulan''s low and pleasant voice, Duanmu yawang just slept in the blink of an eye. The next day. That night, Duanmu yawang went to bed earlier. She didn''t wake up early. I slept deeply for a long time and didn''t wake up. Steward Ma found something. He wanted to knock on Duanmu yawang''s door. What he wanted to say to her was stopped by Bai Xici. Ma steward was stunned and puzzled: "young master, Miss Duanmu should be very anxious to know the news. Are you..." "Cough, it''s inconvenient." Bai Xici is actually a little white rabbit who doesn''t know the world. He doesn''t understand many things. It seems to him that men and women share a room. He was not a client, but he blushed at the mere mention of it. "Inconvenient?" Ma Guanshi was stunned and puzzled, "why is it inconvenient for Miss Duanmu? She used to..." However, halfway through his words, he didn''t know what he thought, and his old face was embarrassed. He hurriedly said to Bai Xi, "then we won''t disturb her and let her have more rest. The old slave in the kitchen ordered to cook some warm meals for her, and iced lotus seeds are not suitable for eating." After that, he went to be busy. Bai Xici stayed in place and scratched his head with a puzzled face. Ya Wang asked someone in the room. Why do you want to eat warm things, but you can''t eat cold things? Duanmu yawang slept soundly. Unlike her, Gong yulanzhi actually woke up long ago, but he didn''t get up. He lay beside her and stayed with her all the time. It was not until the sunlight outside was already hanging in the air that Duanmu yawang woke up. "Wake up?" "Yes." The room Baijiabao gave Duanmu yawang a very good orientation. There was plenty of sunshine. The sun leaked in through the window and outside the door. Duanmu yawang had just opened her eyes, and the sun was a little dazzling to her. She frowned and closed her eyes again. Gong yulanzhi: "still want to sleep?" "What time is it now?" duanmuya looked, closed her eyes, lay lazily on gongyulan''s chest, and asked in a confused voice. Gong Yulan said for a while. Duanmu yawang suddenly bounced up from him, grabbed a handful of hair and said angrily, "it''s so late, why don''t you call me?" she still has a lot of things to do. She slept so late and wasted most of her day! For her accusation, Gong Yulan''s face remained unchanged and did not say a word. "Well, it''s my own lazy bed. I shouldn''t say you." Duanmu yawang was worried that Gong Yulan was unhappy. He smiled, fell down and kissed Gong Yulan on Zhijun''s face. Gong yulanzhi also sat up and asked her, "what do you want to do in such a hurry?" Duanmuya sighed, hugged Gong Yulan''s waist behind him, and put her head on his generous back. "I want to do a lot of things." "What exactly?" Gong Yulan seemed to want her to say it. Duanmu yawang broke his fingers and said, "first, save my grandfather. Second, save the captured loyal and brave king. Third, my grandfather and the loyal and brave king were slandered and corrected their names." "Just these three points?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at the end and heard Gong Yulan''s cold and calm voice spread to her ear: "it''s not difficult for the first two points." The first two points are not difficult? For Duanmu yawang, the last point is much easier than the first two points. Of course, she cares about all three points. However, the first two points happen to be the most concerned, anxious and difficult for her now. However, Gong yulanzhi told her that the first two points were not difficult!! Duanmu Ya looked at his eyebrows and jumped. She let go of her hand around Gong Yulan''s waist. She gathered up behind him to him. She looked at him without blinking: "do you have a way?" Gong Yulan just seemed to feel that her words were ambiguous and frowned: "do you think I can''t do these things?" "No, no, no, I don''t mean that." Duanmu yawang smiled and hugged his arm, rubbing his face on his shoulder. "It''s too sudden, I''m just too happy." Then, without waiting for Gong Yulan to finish, he said, "what''s your way?" "Method?" Gong Yulan frowned again, pondering as if he was thinking about her words carefully, and pinched her face for a moment: "why do you need a way? Just go in and take people away!" "Ah! It hurts!" This time, Gong yulanzhi really exerted herself, and Duanmu yawang almost burst into tears. However, for Gong yulanzhi''s words, she couldn''t help saying, "take people away directly? Do you know where my grandfather is?" Then she felt that she had asked another stupid question. Since Gong Yulan can feel the breath in the Zhongyong palace from thousands of miles away, feel that she and Duanmu ligung are not in the house, and can find Bai family castle, why can''t he feel where Duanmu ligung is now? Duanmu yawang thought so, rubbed his hands and asked with bright eyes, "let''s save my grandpa now!" "Yes." Gong Yulan replied, stretched out his hand and took her clothes from a shelf. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to solve things so easily. He was very happy. However, when she was wearing clothes, she remembered something and slapped Gong Yulan on his back angrily: "since you can determine my grandpa''s location early, why didn''t you go with me to save grandpa last night?" Chapter 488 "Yesterday I felt as if I didn''t want to participate in it." Gong Yulan said faintly, "I thought you didn''t need me to say, so there''s nothing to do." His words were so light that he couldn''t hear any meaning. Duanmu yawang was stunned. She felt that Gong yulanzhi was not happy. "You..." duanmuya looked and pulled his clothes: "are you unhappy?" Gong Yulan just pursed her lips and looked directly at her without answering. No answer, however, Duanmu yawang has determined that Gong yulanzhi is really unhappy. As for why, he has made it very clear. He thought she didn''t tell him about the accident in Zhongyong palace, because she didn''t think it was necessary to tell him. So he was angry. She bit her lip and explained: "in fact, it''s not what you think. I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you about it. Don''t you have a lot of things to do? I''m worried..." "I''m back." Gongyulanzhi calmly interrupted her explanation with four words. Duanmu yawang was stunned and looked up at his incomparable face. He meant that even if he had more things, he came back. His return proves that he cares about it. Helping her deal with these things is more important than what he has at hand now! However, with his painstaking efforts, she never even mentioned the current situation of Zhongyong palace to him. No wonder he was so angry! Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said softly, "sorry, I didn''t understand your intentions." Gong Yulan looked at her expressionless, "that''s what you want to say?" "No, no, no, of course not." Duanmu yawang knew that he didn''t like her to apologize, spit out her tongue, quickly flattered, hugged his arm and said with a smile: "In fact, I don''t want to say this to you. I just don''t think deeply. I don''t know that you can solve these things so easily when you come back. If I know so powerful, I won''t need you to come back, so I''ll blow the whistle and ask you to come back for help." Obviously, Duanmu yawang''s back sentence pleased Gong yulanzhi. His face calmed down and opened proudly: "you can do this next time." "Poof!" It was the first time she had seen people say such words and spoke so proudly. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing, but his chest was warm and kissed him on the chin! Gong Yulan dropped her head and kissed her ruddy lips. As soon as his kiss fell, duanmuya looked at her stomach and grunted. Duanmu Ya looked at a burst of embarrassment and said, "no way. I''ve been hungry all night and morning." Gong Yulan stopped talking, pulled her up from bed and said, "go eat." "OK." Duanmu yawang gets out of bed, wears a comb and washes, and goes out with Gong yulanzhi. Duanmu yawang took Gong yulanzhi''s hand and asked, "by the way, you said you know where my grandfather is now. Where is my grandfather now?" Gong Yulan glanced at her and said faintly, "I don''t understand place names." Duanmu yawang was stunned. He didn''t expect to get such an answer. When he was about to speak, he saw Bai Xici coming face to face. However, he hung his head, as if thinking about something, and didn''t notice Duanmu yawang and gongyulan. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and shouted, "little pity words." Bai Xici said, raised his head and saw Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi walking hand in hand. He immediately thought of the scene in the room last night. His delicate face turned red and bowed his head: "yawang, you''re up." Duanmu Ya looked at him and asked him, "what are you thinking just now, so fascinated?" Bai Xi quit for a moment and then replied, "in fact, it''s nothing. Yawang, you didn''t eat breakfast. You should be hungry now, but you should have lunch now?" Duanmu yawang touched his belly and said with a smile, "if you have something to eat, I don''t mind eating it now." "It''s almost noon now, and the lunch has been almost ready." Bai Xici smiled, then looked at Gong Yulan, and his cold eyes lowered his head. The three went to the dining hall of Baijiabao together. However, when the meals were all ready, Duanmu yawang had eaten with chopsticks, but Gong yulanzhi sat quietly aside and didn''t mean to eat. He was stunned: "... This, Gongyu, aren''t you? But the food doesn''t suit your appetite?" Duanmu yawang chewed the meat in his mouth and said vaguely, "don''t worry about him. He''s just full and doesn''t have to eat." "Oh." Duanmu yawang just woke up with Gong yulanzhi. Why is Gong yulanzhi full? However, seeing Gong Yulan''s appearance of being away from strangers and being very difficult to get along with, he stopped asking questions and ate with Duanmu yawang. Ma Guanshi respectfully stood aside to serve them. Of course, Lao Yan would glance at Gong Yulan from time to time. Then the more you look, the more frightened you are. This man is also very good-looking! Why can''t you hear from such an excellent person in the Jianghu? After dinner, Duanmu Ya looked at burping and drinking the tea that Gong Yulan had poured for her. Ma steward said, "Miss Duanmu, there''s something the old slave wants to tell you." "What news did you find?" duanmuya looked and straightened up lazily on the chair. "Tell me what it is?" "What the old slave found is the news about the loyal and brave soldier king." the steward Ma said, "it turns out that Zhu Jinyu transferred the loyal and brave soldier king to her to do what experiment." "Experiment?" "Yes." Ma Guanshi''s face was dignified. "The loyal and brave soldier king who had been tested by her had all his Yang and aura sucked out, and the whole person became a corpse." It is estimated that Zhu Jinyu is using others to repair her body again. Duanmu yawang''s face sank and her eyes were cold: "according to your investigation, do you know how many people have been ''tested'' by her like this?" "Quite a few. In a day or two, there will be seven or eight." Ma steward thought for a moment and said, "those loyal and brave military kings had recovered their consciousness when they were kidnapped. It is said that the emperor once lured and coerced them in the emperor''s underpass. They were very loyal to the loyal and brave king and were not moved. However, they didn''t expect to end up like this." With that, the horse steward sighed: "it''s a pity for those loyal and brave soldiers." Duanmu Ya looked at the cold light at the bottom of her eyes: "therefore, the rest must be saved." The captured loyal and brave soldiers rushed directly to the palace gate and wanted to expose the uprising. Their ability is the best among the loyal and brave soldiers outside the imperial city. It is said that there are only twenty or thirty. However, in just a day or two, Zhu Jinyu killed ten people in such a disgusting and cruel way. This time, Zhu Jinyu successfully annoyed her! Chapter 489 "Oh! Some people really don''t die. They really think I dare not kill her!" It''s also her credit that the loyal and brave soldier king will become a street mouse now. This time, she will return everything to her with interest! "Those loyal and brave soldiers need to be rescued quickly." steward Ma thought of something and said: "By the way, according to the people sent by the old slave to investigate, Zhu Jinyu seems to have some disease. She needs to absorb people''s Yang Qi and spiritual power to maintain her body. Moreover, she does it very secretly. She dares to move only when she holds back at night. Once she detects someone approaching, she stops." "Well, I see." Duanmu yawang said, "it''s daytime now. Zhu Jinyu won''t fight the loyal and brave king for the time being." Ma steward, I''m glad to do this. " Ma Guan hurriedly said, "you''re welcome." Duanmu yawang smiled, his eyes turned several times, a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and said to the steward of the horse, "I have something to do with Gong Yulan. Go out first." Ma steward glanced at Gong Yulan and nodded: "OK, OK." Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi left Baijiabao together. It was not until the afternoon that she came back with Gong yulanzhi. Only the two of them came back. Steward Ma and Bai Xici didn''t know what they were doing out and didn''t ask. Seeing that it was dark, steward Ma couldn''t help saying, "Miss Duanmu, what are you going to do about the loyal and brave soldier king?" Duanmu yawang blinked and looked very relaxed: "it''s just dinner time. Personally, I think the most important thing now is to fill your stomach. Ma Guanshi, what do you think?" Steward Ma felt strange. Duanmu yawang was obviously worried before. How could he go out and come back so much easier? However, he also knew that Duanmu yawang was a very measured person. Without asking a word of nonsense, he went directly to the kitchen and asked people to prepare dinner earlier. After dinner, Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan went back to their room. As soon as the door was closed, Duanmu yawang said to Gong Yulan, "it''s getting late now. It''s time to enter the palace. There''s a border outside the palace. I can''t get in. You take me in." "OK." "Come out after you go in. It is said that there are a lot of dead people in the palace recently. The turbid air is very heavy. You will be smoked if you stay there. Leave the rest to me." Gongyulanzhi also had no opinion: "yes." "That''s settled." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled. She narrowed her eyes and said to Gong Yulan about the location of Zhu Jinyu''s bedroom, saying, "just take me there." "OK." Gong Yulan replied. As soon as her voice fell, Duanmu looked at her and saw that the surrounding environment was changing rapidly. After a while, the environment conversion stopped. She stood in a bedroom with elegant and noble layout. The bedroom is mixed with a smell of rouge powder and a strong smell of medicine. Such aroma should not smell bad, but Gong Yulan tightened his eyebrows. Duanmu yawang: "heavy turbidity?" "The smell of rotten corpses is heavy." Duanmuya looked at him, nodded, patted his arm and said, "go out first and give it to me here." Gongyulan stopped nodding, and then his tall figure disappeared. The palace is now very quiet, almost silent, almost eerie. Duanmu yawang is now in a very secret corner on the side of Zhu Jinyu''s bedroom. She is secretly exploring. However, as soon as her breath is sent out, it is suddenly bounced back by another breath! "This bedroom has built a border!" Duanmu yawang thought so, and suddenly there was a cold scold from Zhu Jinyu: "who?" Duanmu yawang held her breath and said nothing. She followed the direction of Zhu Jinyu''s voice and suddenly flashed past, and then came to the inner hall of the palace. Two small red candles were lit in the inner hall, and a very wide imperial concubine''s bed was placed in the middle. The bed was covered with purple and luxurious gauze curtains. The gauze curtains covered the bed layer by layer, and the situation in the bed could not be seen at a glance. In this room, Duanmu looks elegant and can''t smell a breath. However, Duanmu yawang knew that Zhu Jinyu was in this room. Those who live and die are also in this room. As for why she couldn''t see it, it was because the room was bounded. A kind of boundary called phantom. What she sees now is only an illusion, an illusion constructed by Zhu Jinyu. She sneered and said, "come out, don''t hide with such a trick." No one answered her. Duanmu yawang squints and waits. Suddenly, she suddenly felt a cold wind coming quickly behind her! She didn''t frown. She leaned and dodged away. Then, there were long swords, long guns, concealed weapons and other attacks one after another, attacking Duanmu yawang! Duanmu yawang dodged away one by one. He couldn''t get on Duanmu yawang all the time. Zhu Jinyu was also very angry. He attacked more and more frequently. Duanmu yawang dodged tired and boring. His voice was cold and said, "since you don''t take the initiative to show up, I have to force you to show up!" Then, when a long gun stabbed at her, she stretched out her hand, suddenly grabbed the long gun, injected powerful spiritual power into the palm of her hand, and poured it into the long gun at one fell swoop! While the long gun exploded, Duanmu yawang heard a scream of ''ah''! As the scream sounded, Duanmu yawang''s environment also changed. Originally, only two red candles were lit in the room. The dim room suddenly became bright and transparent. There was no popularity in the room. A corner was kneeling full of people wearing the armor of the loyal soldier king. Those brave soldiers were probably fed medicine. They were locked with chains on their hands and feet. They were kneeling in a kneeling position and kneeling there skillfully. Looking at the tall and powerful loyal soldiers kneeling like a big dog, Duanmu yawang ignited anger at the bottom of his heart! She turned her head sharply and looked into the bed. At the moment, Zhu Jinyu is holding his arm injured by Duanmu yawang with a long gun, sitting on the bed and looking at Duanmu yawang coldly: "you dare to come." "Oh! Why don''t I dare?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "I''m curious. Why do you think I dare not come here?" "Now I am not what I was before." when Zhu Jinyu bit her teeth, she let go of her arms, got out of bed and said coldly, "now you can''t beat me." "You really don''t know anything about yourself." Duanmu yawang glanced and warned, "don''t think you are invincible after absorbing the aura of several loyal and brave soldiers. You know, you''ve just lost to me." Zhu Jinyu''s face was cold, and her aura suddenly bloomed: "these two days, I''ve been looking for you to compete with me. Today is a good opportunity!" Chapter 490 What a strong spirit pressure! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped! Seeing Duanmu Ya''s surprise at the bottom of her eyes, Zhu Jinyu snorted, "you must have thought I was still the original me, so you must think you can easily defeat me, don''t you?" After that, she sneered, "I tell you, it''s easy to put herself in a place of failure if you despise the enemy!" then she spread her arms and roared, and the pressure of the spirit suddenly continued to increase! And with the increase of her spiritual pressure, her eye color is also changing. It is no longer a noble light purple, covered with a layer of dirty gray, and the lip color has changed from watery crimson to strange dark red. The whole person has a sudden change in temperament! It looks charming and strange! Duanmu yawang squinted and said, "you have cultivated evil skill." In fact, as soon as she fought with Zhu Jinyu, she felt that Zhu Jinyu''s spiritual power had been greatly improved. Before fighting with her, she was just a spiritual master level, and she had not reached the level of the king of souls. However, now the spiritual pressure released by her, Duanmu yawang, is conservatively estimated to have absolutely reached the level of the king of souls! In other words, Zhu Jinyu and what she saw before have entered almost two levels! Thinking of this, Duanmu Ya looked at the unconscious loyal and brave soldiers on one side, as well as those loyal and brave soldiers who had lost their aura and Yang, and instantly understood what it was like to be promoted so quickly. Only by practicing evil skills and using evil arts can a person be promoted so quickly! "Evil skill?" Zhu Jinyu laughed: "no, you don''t understand. However, as long as you can be strong and cultivate evil skill, so what?" When she said this, she stared at Duanmu yawang very ruthlessly. It seemed to say that as long as she was strong enough to kill her, what''s wrong with refining evil skills? "It''s glorious for you to absorb other people''s spiritual power and cultivate evil skills." Duanmu yawang said faintly. "Do you think I want to?" Zhu Jinyu''s hatred deepened. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this point!" Blame her? Duanmu yawang sneers. Some people are really ridiculous. They don''t reflect on what they have done, but push all their mistakes on others! If her memory didn''t go wrong, she had never provoked her. From beginning to end, she was still her. Zhu Jinyu inexplicably pointed at her with Nangong duo''er! Moreover, she came to this point, but it was the desire of her own heart. What does it have to do with her? "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Duanmu yawang''s smile, Zhu Jinyu narrowed her eyes: "are you laughing at me as bad as you, or at my appearance now?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to answer her, and her eyes scanned the room. She felt that someone was watching her in the room. At first, she thought there was a loyal soldier King waking up. However, she looked at them secretly, but noticed that their breath was very stable. It was like this from beginning to end. It could not be them. But who is it, not them? In this room, except for herself, there are only the loyal soldier king and Zhu Jinyu. In addition to these people, she doesn''t feel much other breath anymore. Is there another layer of boundary in this room? But it''s impossible. If there is a boundary, she can''t be unaware of it. Is it just her illusion? When Zhu Jinyu saw Duanmu yawang looking around, she narrowed her eyes and suddenly had a spirit balloon in her palm. Without saying a word, she directly waved the spirit ball and rushed towards Duanmu yawang: "today, you and I will have a good fight!" Zhu Jinyu moved a lot faster. Duanmu yawang was careless and almost hit her heart by his spirit balloon. Fortunately, she dodged fast enough and her spirit ball hit a corner of her sleeve. A corner of the sleeve was destroyed. It gave off a burning smell. Duanmu Ya looks at her frown. She remembers that Zhu Jinyu''s spiritual power is not fire, and she can''t feel that his spiritual balloon has fire elements. However, when she attacks her, how can she burn her sleeves? Of course, what surprised her most was that this empty balloon was more powerful than she thought! Zhu Jinyu''s spiritual power can only send out a spiritual balloon of the spiritual emperor level at most, but the spiritual balloon that burned her cape robe is several steps higher than Zhu Jinyu''s own Aura! "You''re actually distracted. Do you look down on me?" Seeing Duanmu yawang, Zhu Jinyu dodged while thinking about something. It seemed that she didn''t put her attack in her eyes at all. She was immediately angry: "I want you to regret provoking me!" After that, two spirit balloons suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand and attacked Duanmu yawang again and again! Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and dodged again and again. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to fight back! To be honest, Duanmu yawang must be able to resist Zhu Jinyu''s attack. Moreover, she is very sure that she shot down every spiritual balloon she sent out. However, two spirit balloons hit her back silently without warning! "Oh!" There was a sharp pain in the back. Everyone stared at his eyes. His body suddenly bent into a bow, flew into the air and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood! Zhu Jinyu''s eyes flashed, took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, quickly jumped over, and Bangbang slapped two palms on Duanmu yawang''s chest! Duanmu yawang''s face suddenly turned white! "Ha ha! This time, you''re dead!" Zhu Jinyu laughed wildly and continued to attack duanmuya with a ferocious face! This time, Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand, pulled out the original Heavenly Sword from the medical system at a speed invisible to human flesh, and waved it violently! Suddenly, a powerful sword with a diameter of more than ten meters, snow-white, bright and arc-shaped, suddenly flew towards Zhu Jinyu! "Bang!" The blast force of this sword was very strong. In an instant, several columns of Zhu Jinyu''s palace were cut off, and the whole palace was in a mess! The most important thing is that Zhu Jinyu should not flash. He was hit in an instant! There was an instant of blood on her! This bloodstain spread from the left arm to the chest, and then to the right arm! The scar was very deep. Duanmu yawang saw that two ribs were broken on Zhu Jinyu''s chest! Zhu Jinyu seemed to be in great pain. She screamed and fell to the ground. She twitched in pain and stared at Duanmu yawang fiercely: "you, you hurt me again! Do you know how painful such a wound is for me!" Duanmu yawang didn''t realize that the original Tianjun was so powerful, and she used it very smoothly the first time. Moreover, she was injured in her back and chest, and she was really surprised to use such power. Zhu Jinyu also narrowed her eyes and looked at her sword, but she didn''t have much interest. She just thought it was her spirit chain weapon. She suddenly asked Duanmu yawang: "Oh, you think I failed like this, didn''t you?" Chapter 491 Then, without waiting for Duanmu ya to look at her mouth, she sneered, "I tell you, it''s impossible!" after that, her eyes narrowed, as if she winked in one direction! Then a smile came out of her lips. Duanmuya looked at her smile, snorted coldly, said nothing, and suddenly waved the original Heavenly Sword in a direction to her left! Zhu Jinyu stared: "no!" "Ah!" At the same time as Zhu Jinyu''s voice, there is another voice. It was several male voices with a very hoarse voice. The voice gave a painful cry and sent out a strange roar. Duanmuya looked at her side eyes and looked over there, but she still didn''t see anyone. Damn it! What''s going on? Duanmu Ya looked at her, twisted her eyebrows and looked in that direction. However, before she began to move, a spirit attacked her from that direction, and constantly had the power to surround her! These forces are strong and weak. It seems that they are definitely not a person''s power! Most importantly, these forces have heavy Yin Qi, which makes people feel cold and treacherous! "Hum! No matter who you are, don''t want to live today!" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to entangle with them. She shook her arms and suddenly injected a lot of power into the original Heavenly Sword. Then she bowed and rowed. A snow-white sword spirit immediately formed a circle and quickly besieged in all directions! "Ah ah!" Screams came and went, and soon there was no sound! Zhu Jinyu looked at such a scene, her face suddenly turned white, and she couldn''t believe it. She stared at Duanmu ya: "this, how is this possible? How is it possible? It''s impossible, you, you can''t... poof!" before she finished her words, her body trembled and spit out several mouthfuls of black blood! She looked at the blood, her face suddenly became more severe. She seemed to forget the existence of Duanmu yawang, and hurriedly wanted to get up from the ground and walk towards the loyal and brave soldiers who fainted. Then, she sucked in the palm of her hand, and one of the loyal and brave soldiers was sucked by her. Her palm rested on the head of the loyal and brave soldier, and her mouth read words. Does she want to absorb the aura of the loyal and brave soldier king to heal her wounds? Duanmu Ya looked at her, her eyes sank, and her palm was full of aura. Suddenly, she sucked the loyal and brave soldier king over to her side! When Zhu Jinyu saw that the loyal and brave soldier in her palm was gone, she was angry and turned her head: "get out! Don''t let me see you! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Duanmuya looked at it and immediately smiled, "do you think I came to see you today just to compete with you?" Zhu Jinyu breathed very quickly and her face became more and more ugly. There were a little strange black spots on the lower layer of her snow-white and beautiful skin. She covered her chest and looked at Duanmu yawang coldly: "of course I know you want to kill me, but if you kill me today, you will regret it." "Oh?" "Don''t believe it." Zhu Jinyu snorted, "after all, you should understand that your grandfather is still in our hands, isn''t he?" Duanmu Ya looked at it, smiled and raised her eyebrows: "are you sure?" "Of course I''m sure." Zhu Jinyu glanced at Duanmu Ya and said with a light look: "you think we don''t know. Did you actually find the place where we held your grandpa?" As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang''s face suddenly changed! Seeing Duanmu yawang''s face changed, Zhu Jinyu laughed a few times: "moreover, in order not to let us know, you deliberately let people set up an environment. This illusion is that your grandfather has been staying there, right Duanmuya looked at her body and flashed. In the blink of an eye, she came to Zhu Jinyu and pinched her neck: "say! How can you know this!" Yesterday, after she and Gong yulanzhi found his grandfather, they found that her grandfather had been tortured. There was almost no good place on him, and the whole person was dying. The scar was too heavy. Duanmu yawang originally wanted Gong yulanzhi to restore Duanmu Liguang. Gong yulanzhi shook his head: "I can only repair a small injury. There''s no way." Duanmu yawang had no choice but to take Duanmu Liguang away with Gong Yulan, take him to an inn, and take care of his wound himself. At the same time, he also asked them to take care of him. However, in order not to scare the snake, she specially asked Gong yulanzhi to create an illusion that Duanmu ligung didn''t leave. However, she didn''t expect that Zhu Jinyu knew her plans clearly! "Poof!" as if she saw what Duanmu yawang was thinking, Zhu Jinyu laughed again: "you are really simple. Do you think we didn''t think you would do this and have been on guard for a long time?" "So?" "So even if you save your grandpa out, it''s no use. He''ll still die, ha ha ~" Still die? Duanmu Ya looked at Leng hum: "what''s the situation with my grandpa? I know very well that I can heal those injuries!" Zhu Jinyu raised her eyebrows: "hehe, injuries can be cured. What about the curse?" "Curse?" Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and jumped. Her hand pinching Zhu Jinyu''s neck suddenly made more efforts, and her face turned red because of anger: "what do you mean by this?" At this time, Zhu Jinyu exuded a strong smell, and her face became more and more ugly. Originally, there were little black spots on her face, which gradually expanded. The whole person was like a burnt black and smelly person, reaching out to put on a layer of human skin. Smelly and weird! However, she didn''t seem to care about Duanmu yawang''s hand holding her neck at all. Although she was panting, she didn''t feel too uncomfortable. She could still look at Duanmu yawang with her eyebrows: "look at me now, isn''t it terrible?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. "Do you remember the last time I suddenly disappeared in Longwei town?" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and trembled, "do you recognize me?" "I didn''t recognize it at that time, but I recognized it later." quite a scene when Duanmu yawang of Tianxin Inn stopped walking hand in hand with Gong Yulan, Zhu Jinyu flashed a touch of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes. "When I disappeared, I accidentally learned the curse." After that, he looked at Duanmu Ya with a big smile: "however, I didn''t expect that the first object cursed by me would be your grandpa." Duanmu Ya looked and clenched her teeth: "what curse." Zhu Jinyu seemed to have no intention of hiding. His lips moved and spit out a word: "total." "Total?" "Let me explain the characteristics of this curse." Zhu Jinyu said softly, "this curse is actually symbiosis, death and difficulty." Duanmu Ya looked at it and turned pale. She grabbed Zhu Jinyu''s hand and suddenly loosened it! "Ha ha, you''re so smart. When I say it, you understand." Zhu Jinyu said with a smile, "you finally understand why I don''t struggle when you pinch my neck? If you kill me, it''s equivalent to killing your grandfather!" Chapter 492 Duanmu yawang clenched his hands into fists and stared at the long scars drawn by the original emperor on Zhu Jinyu''s body. His heart was cold! Zhu Jinyu noticed her sight and raised her eyebrows proudly: "Oh, by the way, there will be some of this injury on your grandpa." after that, she pointed to the two ribs cut off in her chest and almost inserted into her lungs. "Your grandpa is not young. I, a person who practices evil skills, feel that I am dying of pain, not to mention your grandpa who is black and blue now?" Duanmu yawang clenched his teeth and stared at Zhu Jinyu. If you can, she will definitely kill her! "Oh, so want me to die?" Zhu Jinyu smiled, turned her palm, and suddenly turned a long sword from her spirit chain. "Do you want me to help you? I don''t need you to do it myself. I''ll kill myself for you to see?" Then she lifted her sword and stabbed her in the stomach! Duanmu yawang''s pupil shrinks and wants to stop it. It''s too late. Zhu Jinyu has stabbed the sword into his abdomen! Zhu Jinyu gave a dull hum, and a stream of black and smelly blood flowed out of the corners of her lips, but a beautiful smile arose on her lips, staring straight at Duanmu ya, whose face was white. "You know medicine. You know, it''s almost impossible to stab a sword from the abdomen and have such a wound on the body, right?" Duanmuya looked at her coldly, "do you want to pull my grandpa to die together?" "No, your grandpa doesn''t deserve it." Zhu Jinyu shook her head, and the strange light in the bottom of her eyes was even worse: "why don''t you guess, why should I do this?" Duanmu yawang didn''t listen to him at all. He flashed and came to Zhu Jinyu. He suddenly shot and nodded a few times on the side of her bleeding wound. Zhu Jinyu frowned, "you..." "Shut up!" Duanmu yawang squeezed her chin, ignored Zhu Jinyu''s struggle, forcibly stuffed several pills into his mouth and forced her to swallow it! When Zhu Jinyu saw it, she buttoned her throat and wanted to spit it out. It was too late. She gritted her teeth and stared at Duanmu yawang: "what did you feed me?" "You''ve held my grandpa''s life tightly, and I can still feed you poison?" Duanmu yawang said coldly, "I tell you, if you want to pull my grandpa to death, if you dare to hurt a hair of my grandpa again, I will return it to your grandpa ten times and a hundred times!" Zhu Jinyu was stunned. Then he laughed, "are you kidding? My grandpa is in Zang Yue Pavilion now. Where is Zang Yue pavilion? Do you think you can enter?" "You can try. As long as I want, it''s just such a simple thing as asking people to say a word." Zhu Jinyu immediately thought of Tao Ling and mu Qingchen and Mu Feng. His face suddenly became ferocious: "my grandfather is the leader of Zang Yuege medical hall. Do you move whenever you want? If you dare to kill my grandfather, Zang Yuege will certainly not let you go!" Duanmu yawang said sarcastically, "Miss Zhu, I advise you not to look up to yourself and your grandfather too much. After all, in Zang Yuege, your grandfather is not as indispensable as you think." "You can''t despise my grandpa here!" As soon as Zhu Jinyu heard this, it suddenly sounded that Duanmu yawang had defeated her grandfather and humiliated her grandfather and her in full view. He was immediately annoyed: "if you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll kill myself immediately?" Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Zhu Jinyu sneered: "don''t believe it. If I want to die, you can''t stop me or save me. Now you can save me, but I don''t want to die!" Duanmu looked at her lips. Zhu Jinyu looked at his blood and smiled maliciously: "Miss Duanmu, are you sure you still want to stand here now and don''t go back to see your grandpa? You know, although we live and die together, he will have my injuries. It doesn''t mean that if I''m well, he can be well. I can endure such pain. If I don''t care about such injuries, your grandpa can do the same." Duanmu yawang doesn''t know what the "common" curse is. She doesn''t know anything about the curse. Curse is too far away for her to make a sound in such an era. At most, she has only seen it in books and TV. For her, these two words are as incredible as when someone told her they saw ghosts. However, there are many incredible things in the world. Zhu Jinyu is a person who can practice evil skills. Everything she has now is full of riddles and weird. Although she knows her words, they may not be credible. But she dared not take risks. Duanmu Liguang is the only family member in her life. She can''t lose it. Although, she hated being led by the nose. "Sonorous!" Seeing Duanmu yawang''s appearance, Zhu Jinyu knew what she was thinking. She smiled and stretched out her hand to pull out the long sword inserted in her abdomen! "Oh!" The body of the sword is in close contact with flesh and blood. When she pulls out the sword, it will inevitably hurt flesh and blood. She can''t help humming and staring straight at Duanmu yawang: "it''s good that someone shares it with me." Duanmu looked coldly and pursed her lips without saying a word. "Of course, you don''t want to control me. I tell you, you can''t control it." Zhu Jinyu sat back to his bed easily, "Don''t forget, I''m the one who curses. It''s easy for me to change the curse, or aggravate the curse, or turn the curse into a curse. Now you''d better not annoy me, otherwise, your grandfather will be more painful than being in hell!" Duanmu Ya looked silent. After a moment, she smiled, "you like Gong Yulan, don''t you?" Zhu Jinyu had stretched out her hand to touch the wound on her body. When she heard the speech, she paused and remembered the scenes of Duanmu yawang''s intimacy with Gong Yulan. Her eyes were as cold as a knife: "is this showing off to me?" "Show off? I don''t mean that." Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "don''t you always want to see Gong yulanzhi? Why don''t I call him over now and let you see him?" "No!" Upon hearing this, Zhu Jinyu looked down at the wounds on her body, as well as the strange blood marks and scorched skin. She was so flustered: "don''t call him over!" How dare she see him now! He, seeing her qualified appearance, he will certainly have a bad impression on her. She doesn''t want it! But This is a good opportunity. She really wanted to see him at the bottom of her heart. Even a glance. Thinking so, she thought of a bronze mirror on one side. She reached out and suddenly took it over, trying to look at her face and see if she could see anyone. Chapter 493 However, in this photo, she saw a very terrible face on the bronze mirror! The face was blackened, the meat on the face was drooping, the hair was messy, and there was no good meat all over. It looked very disgusting! "Ah!" She screamed, flung the bronze mirror in her hand, and shouted nervously, "no, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me!" Duanmu Ya looked coldly, and her face was cold. In fact, since Zhu Jinyu stabbed her sword into her body, she has changed from the most primitive beautiful appearance to this ghost appearance. Although she had already prepared herself at the beginning, she was still surprised and disgusted when she saw this ghost like this, but she tried not to show it. Because Zhu Jinyu herself can''t stand her like this. And what can restore her beautiful appearance can only be double cultivation. In other words, more innocent people will die because of Zhu Jinyu! The first to bear the brunt will be the brave soldiers in her room! The two confronted each other, and she forgot it. However, it doesn''t matter. She saved these loyal and brave soldiers. Thinking so, she flashed and suddenly came to the loyal and brave soldiers. There was a spirit balloon in her palm. She used the spirit balloon a little, and the spirit balloon suddenly became a spirit bubble. With a wave of her hand, the spirit bubble immediately shrouded all the loyal and brave soldiers. Zhu Jinyu noticed her move: "you dare to take them!" Duanmu yawang sneered: "do you want me to call Gongyu now..." "You!" As soon as Zhu Jinyu bit her teeth, she dared not say anything anymore. For fear that Gong yulanzhi would come to her and see her now. "Hum!" Duanmu yawang snorted coldly, and he also entered the Reiki bubble. As soon as the Reiki was released, the Reiki bubble immediately disappeared in Zhu Jinyu''s palace. Duanmu yawang walked around the palace and was flustered: "I can''t leave the palace like this. If I can''t leave, I can''t continue to find someone to repair. How can I change my appearance?" "I can''t keep doing this..." "Can''t..." She was anxious. Suddenly, she didn''t know what she thought. She suddenly went to the bedside and found a new book full of her handwriting. What is recorded in it is the content of the melting pot art that night shadow gave her. "Melting pot" was only shown to her for three days at the beginning of the night. After three days, night shadow took back the "melting pot". At the beginning, she endured pain and secretly copied the content day and night. However, "melting pot" is so vicious that she only used it two or three times from beginning to end. At other times, she used double cultivation of living people to repair her body. And these two or three times, it was like putting her into a stove for calcination. The pain made her tremble every time she thought of it! Now, she holds this book, her body trembles, and her eyes are full of fear! "No matter how hard the melting pot skill is, the repair effect is hundreds of times better and the speed is hundreds of times faster than the double training!" although the harm to her after melting pot skill will be less than a hundred times and a thousand times than the double training class! These pains will be returned to Duanmu yawang thousands of times in the future. Let her have a taste! She can''t taste these hardships alone! Zhu Jinyu thought so. Her eyes were cruel and strange. When she bit her teeth, she suddenly opened the book, and then began to repair her body and appearance according to furnace art. ¡ª¡ª Duanmu yawang took the brave soldiers away from Zhu Jinyu''s room, but she couldn''t get out of the palace, so she called Gong yulanzhi. In the blink of an eye, Gong Yulan came to her and saw those loyal and brave soldiers. He frowned: "they..." "They are loyal and brave soldiers." Gong Yulan understood, said nothing more, took him away from the palace, took them to a suburb, and woke them up. Among the loyal and brave soldiers, Duan muyawang knew battalion commander Ying and battalion commander Wei. At the beginning, they also made a shadow at night to prescribe medicine to the loyal and brave king. They had helped Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang had an impression on the two people. Battalion commander Ying and battalion commander Wei were even more impressed by Duanmu yawang. They couldn''t recognize her. They were surprised to see her: "it''s you, miss. How could you..." However, before they finished their words, their voices stopped suddenly when they saw their environment! They couldn''t believe it: "why am I here? Miss, are you..." when they said, their eyes turned red and they even had to kneel down to Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya looked at them and hurriedly stopped them: "well, don''t get excited first. I have something urgent. I can only send you here. You''d better destroy your armor and want to leave the imperial city to hide for a while and save your life." "Young lady, what about the general?" battalion commander Ying said with a guilty look on his face: "at the beginning, we inexplicably rebelled at the palace gate, and other loyal and brave soldiers killed people. This must have an impact on the general. What happened to the general?" Duanmu Ya looks into her eyes. In fact, she should listen to these parties about these details, but she doesn''t have time now. The most important thing for her now is to go back to the inn to see Duanmu ligung. She was worried that something would happen to Duanmu Liguang. "We have a chance to talk about these things. Keep your life. Go quickly. Don''t let anyone catch up. We''ll have a chance to meet again in the future." After that, without waiting for battalion commander Ying and others to react, his body flashed and disappeared. Although battalion commander Ying had a lot of questions in their mind, they also knew that Duan muyawang was right. The most important thing for them now is to keep their lives and work for the general in the future. They disposed of their armor and left the place. Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi went straight back to the inn. As soon as she entered the inn, she smelled a strong smell of blood. At the same time, she also saw the Buddhist Scripture pacing anxiously in the room. Duan Muya looked at the crutch in his hand and leaned hard on the ground, "Xiaoya looked, how did you come back!" "Yes, master, your grandpa has become so strange and terrible!" the little white deer and huofei nest on a big chair. His eyes are red. He holds huofei''s arm. When he sees Duanmu yawang, he jumps down from the chair and says, "master, look at it. Your grandpa was seriously injured. Now he has two more serious wounds. It''s very dangerous!" "I know. Stop crying and lose face." Although Duanmu yawang said so, he stretched out his hand to touch his head, then went to the bed and looked at Duanmu ligung, who was dying and almost had no breath: "go and rent another room and don''t hinder me from doing surgery." Chapter 494 "Xiaoyawang, can''t we just watch here?" the Brahma Sutra sobbed his nose and said with a worried face: "we promise we won''t disturb you. Don''t book another room?" "You don''t have to rest at night?" Duanmuya glanced at him: "or do you want me to rest with you in this room?" As soon as Duanmu yawang''s words fell, Gong Yulan glanced at the Buddhist Scripture: "go." "Oh." the Buddhist Scripture didn''t think of this. He didn''t dare to stop with Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan. After Duanmu yawang reminded him, he didn''t dare to have any objection anymore. He wiped the tears on his face and turned around to go out. "Wait." Duanmu yawang called him, "I''d better book one more room for Fei Fei." The little white deer was immediately dissatisfied: "master, why didn''t you tell me?" "You?" Duan Muya looked at his little body contemptuously. "You can fit you in a chair. Why waste a bed for you? If you want to sleep, you can also let Fei Fei give you a corner." The little white deer was so aggrieved that his whole face wrinkled: "I dare to look down on you, master. Wait, I will practice well and grow up quickly!" "Then wait until you grow up!" The little white deer snorted, pursed his lips and stopped talking. The Brahman Sutra is very self-conscious and self-evident. He did not participate in this topic. Otherwise, he should be the most heartbroken. After the Brahma Sutra went down, the little white deer and huofei were sitting aside by Duanmu yawang. She took out clothes from the medical system and treated Duanmu Liguang. When she was ready, she moved Duanmu Liguang to the medical bed for treatment. Gong Yulan stood on one side, looked at Duanmu''s naked upper body, pointed to the long wound and abdominal wound, and twisted his eyebrows: "Why are there two more injuries on him?" "I hurt." Duanmu yawang took out medical cotton and tweezers to purify Duanmu''s wound, and answered expressionless. "Nonsense!" Gong yulanzhi scolded Duanmu yawang for the first time. "Really." Duanmu yawang put on his mask and began the operation while understating the curse with Gong yulanzhi. Gong Yulan frowned more tightly. At this time, the Sanskrit Sutra just came back. When Duanmu yawang said, he was surprised and said, "the ''total'' mantra?" Duanmu yawang heard the surprise in the tone of the Sanskrit Sutra. As soon as she heard it, she knew that he must know something, but she was now operating on Duanmu Liguang and couldn''t be distracted: "Sanskrit Sutra, what do you know, right?" The Brahman''s face was dignified: "I''ve heard of some." "Tell me after the operation." "OK." the Buddhist Scripture nodded and looked at Duanmu yawang whose hands were covered with his grandfather''s blood. He was distressed: "xiaoyawang, your grandfather, will be fine, right?" "Nonsense, my grandfather can''t be anything." The Sutra patted his chest: "that''s good, that''s good." "Well, don''t bother me. Go, go, take your two children to have something to eat." "OK." The Sanskrit is no longer wordy. Duanmu yawang carefully and attentively operated on Duanmu Liguang. Duanmu Liguang suffered many injuries. However, the most serious ones were her broken ribs in the chest and the sword wound in the abdomen. These were all time-consuming operations. This operation, Duanmu yawang did it for more than two hours. When they came back from the palace, it was already late. They finished the operation and finished it again. The darkness outside had gradually become gray. She took off her surgical gloves and looked at the window: "it seems to be dawn." "Yes." During her operation, others practiced in the room, and so did Gong yulanzhi. After she almost finished the operation, he stopped, stood up from his chair, came to Duanmu yawang, looked at the wet hair next to her cheek: "how''s the situation?" "The operation was very successful, and grandpa''s body was still very strong." duanmuya looked at cleaning up the surgical tools and said, "however, if he is really out of danger, he can''t be sure until he wakes up." Gong Yulan took out the cloth strip, gently wiped her face, wiped the sweat off her face, "according to your guess, how long will he wake up?" "About three hours." Gong Yulan stopped talking. Duanmu yawang packed up his things and put them back into the medical system. He asked the Sanskrit: "I''m sweating now. Which two have you ordered in your room?" "It''s right next door." when the Sanskrit Sutra said, he came over and handed Duanmu yawang two keys: "Xiaoya, take the key of which room you want." Duanmu yawang grabbed a hand and said to Gong Yulan, "you''re here to help look at my grandpa. I''ll go downstairs and ask the waiter to boil water for me." Now, Duanmu yawang has black hair and black eyes, which is her most real appearance. Gong Yulan said faintly: "go to the room first, I''ll go down, and the Buddhist scriptures will look at it here." Although Gong yulanzhi''s tone was light, it was indisputable. The Sanskrit Sutra never dared to disobey Gong yulanzhi. However, when he heard Gong yulanzhi''s words, he was stunned and couldn''t say a word with a big mouth. God, the master can do anything for xiaoyawang! Find a mortal and prepare bath water for a woman. It''s so intimate and ordinary. It''s so full of human flavor. I can''t believe his master can do it! Duanmu yawang went to the palace today. In addition, she had an operation all night and didn''t sleep all night. She was already very tired. Moreover, she was used to Gong yulanzhi. She didn''t feel much about his practice. She yawned, waved her hand and said, "OK, you can go. I''ll go back to Baijiabao to get a suit of clothes. My clothes are almost wet and need to be changed." After hearing this, Gong Yulan frowned and said, "go back to that room first. I''ll go to Baijia castle when I''m done." Duanmu Ya looked at the yawning hand and said, "I''m sitting? I..." She thought of something and said, "yes, I''m a wanted criminal in the imperial court. How can I go out openly." "I''ll go." Gong Yulan urgently patted her head, then walked to the door and went downstairs. Until the door closed, Duanmu yawang didn''t react. The Brahman Sutra couldn''t help tutting. Duanmuya glanced at him: "what''s your expression?" The Vatican Sutra answered: "these two days, my old man has nothing to do and has found a lot of books to pass the time." "So? What do you want to say?" Just as the sutra was about to speak, the little white deer curled his mouth: "master, grandpa of the Sutra is so vulgar. What he sees is the way to get along with husband and wife. There are also some novels of scholar childe and miss Qianjin. He doesn''t practice!" How to get along with husband and wife? Scholar childe and daughter? Chapter 495 Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. "Brahma Sutra, I didn''t expect you to have such interest. In other words, Brahma Sutra, do you have a wife and children?" "This is not my own choice!" the Sanskrit saw two people at the white deer and Duan Ya Wang, and he tucked up his feet. He jumped up with haste. "I went to the market to make complaints about the market, and saw that there were many books on the market, so I planned to buy one or two books. I would have a look at it when I had nothing to do." the result was that the dealer sold more than 10 copies to me and asked me for money. Duanmu Ya looked blankly: "what did they give you directly?" "That''s right." the Buddhist Scripture snorted, "other people''s books have been stuffed into my arms, and such books are not worth much. Don''t I, an old man, throw them back to others?" Then he muttered, "it seems that my Brahma Sutra is so impolite and shameless!" The murmur behind him was so low that Duanmu yawang couldn''t hear it clearly: "what are you talking about?" "Nothing." the Sutra raised his chin. "Anyway, I didn''t pick these books to sell." Huofei, who had been practicing without answering, suddenly opened her eyes and said quietly, "but grandpa Sanskrit, you see it with interest and always want to share it with me and Xiaobai." Xiaobai Duanmu yawang laughed when she heard the name. The Sanskrit Sutra means Duanmu yawang laughs at him. His old face is red. He wants to stare at him when he is exposed, but he tolerates it when he thinks of huofei''s identity. He loves little white deer and doesn''t bully children. He just angrily changes the topic to Duanmu yawang and says, "Xiaoya Wang, I''m your elder. How can you ask my wife and children?" "Cough, well, I shouldn''t ask." Duanmu yawang said so, but asked, "so you, do you have a wife and children, or don''t you?" "In fact, of course there are! My grandchildren have the Sutra." the Sutra hummed twice, and then I don''t know what I thought, and my eyes dimmed: "but even if there is, it''s gone now." Duanmuya looked stunned and didn''t expect to get such an answer. However, on second thought, the answer is taken for granted. After all, the God has been extinct. Didn''t the little white deer say that there was a catastrophe in the divine world, and almost all the gods were destroyed. Can''t even Gong yulanzhi''s father and brother be spared? In that case, the Sanskrit family naturally "Sorry." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to involve this: "I shouldn''t mention this." "Well, these are small things." the Buddhist Scripture waved and didn''t care. Duanmu yawang smiled and stopped talking. For a moment, the room became quiet. Even the noisy little white deer bit their fingers and dared not speak again. "Why are you still here?" At this time, Gong Yulan appeared in the room, frowning at Duanmu Ya and said, "didn''t you go back to another room to wait?" "Are you back so soon?" Duanmu yawang hurriedly stood up and looked at Gong Yulan. He saw her clothes on his elbow. Those clothes vaguely saw a little bright red. That''s... Her belly pocket! Duanmu yawang remembered that she had just moved the clothes of Baijiabao from Zhongyong palace and put them in the cabinet. She has a lot of things, so naturally she doesn''t have the mind to pack things. She just throws them into the wardrobe. Usually she needs to find a suit of clothes to wear, and she also needs to find it for a while. So did Gong yulanzhi give it to her? From the belly pocket to the pants, to the inner coat, to the outer robe? Thinking that Gong yulanzhi might be standing in front of her cabinet, looking for her belly pocket and obscene pants little by little, Duanmu yawang found that this was a very intimate thing. She blushed at the thought. "Xiaoyawang, what are you thinking? Your face is so red?" the Buddhist Scripture said strangely and glanced at your master: "you won''t be embarrassed because the master said you?" Gong Yulan just frowned: "I didn''t say she." When he said that, he walked towards her, took her hand and said, "go, your clothes are wet and you haven''t been wearing well. It''s said that it''s easy to feel uncomfortable and get sick." Duanmuya looked obediently pulled by him. She flashed and went directly to another room, but the corner of her mouth twitched. It''s said? The word "sick" needs to be said? Sure enough, God is different. Not long after they returned to the room, someone knocked at the door to bring water. Duanmu yawang didn''t show up, but let Gong Yulan stop showing up. When the water delivery man saw Gong yulanzhi, he was shocked by his appearance and strong aura. Gong yulanzhi didn''t care about them. He took a look at the huge bucket and water. With a little fingertip, he was sent to the bathroom in the blink of an eye, and the door closed automatically. Several people outside looked at the closed room and stayed for a long time. They woke up from their stupidity and scratched their heads: "just now, did we carry anyone in?" "Yes." another man said uncertainly, "if we don''t carry so much water, who will?" "Oh, forget it! Who can take a bath early in the morning? It''s really nothing to find trouble!" another man obviously just woke up and had a bad temper: "forget it, let''s go back and close our eyes first." Several people went downstairs to have a rest. They didn''t realize one thing, that is, why did they have no impression of the person who opened the door? After the water was sent in, Duanmu yawang took his robe and slipped into the shower. Gong Yulan just looked at the room, frowned, continued for only a while, sprinkled some fairy dew, and was satisfied. Duanmu yawang was tired all night and ran a hot bath. The whole person was much more comfortable. When he wiped his hair and returned to the bed, he was already a little sleepy. "Sleepy?" Gong Yulan asked her. "Well, I''m a little tired." Duanmu yawned and his eyes were full of red silk. "I was really tired last night." "If you''re tired, go to sleep." When Gong Yulan said this, he straightened her and sat down by the bed. He reached for the towel in her hand and wiped her hair. Duanmu yawang was more sleepy when he said so. She shook her head and forced herself to wake up: "no, grandpa is not completely out of danger. I have to watch until he wakes up." Gong Yulan just frowned: "it''s the same for us to look at." "No, it''s different." Gong Yulan''s hand movement is very soft, Duanmu yawang feels very comfortable, and then more sleepy: "those medical machines, you don''t know how to read, are they dangerous, and you don''t know how to judge." Gong Yulan still wanted to speak. Duanmu yawang yawned and hugged his waist. "Later, you will accompany me to guard and drive them out of the Sanskrit Sutra." Then his face rubbed in his arms like a cat: "well, it''s so comfortable ~" Chapter 496 Although Duanmu yawang didn''t want to sleep, she still fell asleep for some reason. But she didn''t sleep long. Moyo slept for more than an hour and woke up. She opened her eyes and found that she had fallen asleep. She slapped her forehead and propped herself up. Looking around, she found that there was no sound of Gong Yulan in the room, and she didn''t know where he had gone. "Curious, why did I fall asleep?" Duanmuya looked at her and twisted her eyebrows. When she looked down, she found that she was only wearing inner clothes, outer robes and blouses, which had been taken off. Alas! Duanmu yawang sighed lightly. Without thinking, she knew whose masterpiece it was. "Well, I''d better go and see Grandpa." Duanmu yawang thought so, so he got out of bed to create a society and went to the room where Duanmu ligung was in one fell swoop. In that room, Brahma Sutra, little white deer, huofei and Gong yulanzhi are all there. Seeing Duanmu yawang, Gong Yulan frowned. "I''ll have a sleep and I won''t be sleepy." Duanmu Ya looked and knew what Gong Yulan was thinking. She went over and pulled his sleeve, comforted him at that time, and then went to the bedside to see Duanmu''s sharp light. Duanmu Liguang hasn''t woke up yet. Duanmu yawang carefully checked Duanmu Liguang and found that Duanmu Liguang was in a stable condition and there was no abnormality. She was relieved. She took a stool, pulled it to Gong yulanzhi and sat down beside him. Gong Yulan looked at her with quiet eyes, "sleepy?" "After sleeping for an hour, I''m not sleepy." Gong Yulan said noncommittally, "I''ll show you. You can continue to sleep." Duanmu looked at ya, his body tilted, leaned directly against Gong Yulan and shook his head: "no, I can''t sleep anyway." Then, thinking of something, he secretly pinched it on his head: "to be honest, did you do anything to make me fall asleep?" Gong Yulan stopped because of her leaning action, his eyes softened, quietly stretched out his hand and hugged her. Facing her words, he didn''t deny it, but he didn''t open his mouth. "Speak." duanmuya looked at her fingertips and poked him in the waist. "Yes." "Well, what is it? It''s perfunctory." Gong Yulan just reached out and pinched her small nose, "what do you say?" "You have nothing to say?" "Yes." Yeah, again. Duanmu yawang had no words to help her forehead. She could only find words without words: "don''t you practice?" Gong Yulan frowned, "do you want me to practice?" "I don''t have it." Duanmu yawang whispered, "it''s just that it seems to be a habit for you to practice every day." "I don''t have the so-called habit." Gong Yulan said faintly: "even if there is, it can be changed." Duanmu yawang immediately smiled. Does he mean that he will change for her, even his habits? Some people are always talking sweet words unconsciously. "Alas, how do you make me believe that you didn''t learn bad when you went out?" always sweet words from time to time She''s saying something he doesn''t understand again. Gongyulan stopped pursing her lips and was a little unhappy. He hoped he could fully understand her, fully understand her. "Again with a straight face?" Duanmu Ya looked up, smiled and scratched his waist. Gongyulan just lowered his eyes and stared at her, with a calm face. Duanmuya looked and blinked. "Not afraid of itching?" he said, and his eyebrows bent and touched his waist. A crisp numbness spread throughout his body, and his tall body stiffened. Gong Yulan sighed and held her hand: "don''t make trouble." She hugged, pinched, touched and scratched. How could he resist? Duanmu yawang always felt that her action was very small, and only she and Gong Yulan knew it. However, she did not expect that Gong yulanzhi was a luminous body, and his every move was very eye-catching. Especially for the Brahman Sutra and others, when Gong Yulan stopped looking at Duanmu, all his expressions and words were so incredible. Very eye-catching. Seeing their small movements, the little white deer immediately stretched out his hand to cover his eyes and whispered, "there are still two children here. The child''s heart is very pure. Can''t you two go back to the room and do things that are not suitable for these children?" His voice was very small and didn''t even make a sound. However, Duanmu yawang also turned her back to him and couldn''t see his action at all. However, her back seemed to have a pair of eyes and said with a smile: "you can go if you don''t want to see." Hum! Gong Yulan seldom comes back. What if she sticks to people? Besides, Gong Yulan doesn''t dislike her, but the little white deer is annoying here! Of course, shameless deer do not want to be alone in a room, pouting, and Tucao: "master, you make complaints about the public. "He''s Gong yulanzhi. What if I don''t want face?" Duanmu yawang said without being shy. Then he stared at little white deer''s face and sneered: "besides, you''ve lived for so many years, but you''re still a child of two or three years old. You want face?" The little white deer has been stimulated a lot recently. When he hears this, he can''t help blowing his hair: "I''ll grow up soon. Don''t always say yes or no! If you say too much, you''ll really grow up!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang answered insincerely and was too lazy to talk to him again. The little white deer wanted to speak again. Gong Yulan glanced at the past with a chilly glance. He shrunk his head like a shrinking turtle and dared not speak any more. Room, suddenly quiet down. After a quiet moment, the little white deer turned his big eyes, looked left and right, and finally couldn''t help but speak carefully: "master ~" Duanmu yawang: "if you have something to say, fart quickly." The little white deer pointed at his finger, blinked and said, "it''s getting late. Don''t you count as something to eat?" "Hungry?" The little white deer nodded: "hungry!" Duanmu yawang leaned half against Gong yulanzhi and said lazily, "Brahma Sutra, you go downstairs with him to eat, or you''ll have someone bring it to your room." "Don''t you eat?" The person who asked this was gong yulanzhi. "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head: "I''m not hungry." Gong Yulan took a sip of the his thin lips, glanced in direction of the Duanmu ligung, and then looked at Buddhist scriptures. He didn''t open his mouth. The Brahma Sutra and the little white deer went downstairs to eat. When they finished eating, they came back with a bowl of meat porridge in the Brahma Sutra hand and two small dishes of cold dishes in the little white deer hand. The meat porridge was very fragrant. As soon as the Buddhist Scripture came in, the porridge fragrance filled the whole room. Duanmu Ya looked, raised his eyebrows, stood up straight from Gong Yulan, and whispered, "thank you." "Go and eat." Gong Yulan just touched her black hair and said three words without expression. "Yes." Duanmu yawang just went to eat. Chapter 497 Duanmu yawang finished eating. She looked at the time. It was two hours since she finished the operation. According to her judgment, Duanmu Liguang woke up in three hours. There is another hour. As the time when Duanmu Liguang will wake up is closer, Duanmu yawang is more nervous. They all get restless. After sitting for a while, they can''t help but go to see the situation of Duanmu Liguang. In half an hour, they have come and went back many times. When she stood up again and wanted to see Duanmu ligung again, Gong Yulan stopped holding her, and her eyes were calm: "you haven''t sat down for half a incense." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Gongyulan just pulled her to sit down, "what are you upset about?" He had never seen her so anxious. "I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel very uneasy. I always think something will happen." Gong yulanzhi''s hand is very warm. His hand is held by Gong yulanzhi. Duanmu yawang finds that his hand is cold sweat and his palm is cold. "Xiao yawang, did you say the mantra of ''gong'' last night?" the Brahma Sutra asked at this time. "Yes." Duanmu yawang asked the Sanskrit Sutra, "by the way, you seemed to know something about the" Gong "mantra yesterday?" The Sanskrit Sutra nodded: "I''ve heard some." after that, the Sanskrit Sutra said: "however, according to the truth, there can be no evil hatred like ''Communist'' in this world." "That''s a curse?" the degree of the curse is deeper than the cruelty of the curse! "In fact, it is a curse, but its nature has actually reached the level of hatred." the Sanskrit Scripture explains, "moreover, this'' common ''curse should not appear at this time." "What do you say?" The Sanskrit Sutra took a deep look at Duanmu ya, pondered for a while, and then said surprisingly: "because it belongs to human and ghost hatred." Human ghost resentment? As soon as these four words appeared, Duanmu yawang was covered with goose bumps! But soon, she reacted and stared incredulously: "if my grandpa was really cursed by the" total ", then, in fact, the one who cursed my grandpa may be a... Ghost?" The Vatican Sutra looked at Duanmu with appreciation: "you can say so." "But I''m sure Zhu Jinyu is not a ghost." Duanmu yawang shook her head and looked dignified: "although she was burned by your previous real fire, she was still alone." The Sutra touched his chin: "maybe it''s the ghost upper body?" Duanmuya looked at her subconscious frown and subconsciously wanted to reject this statement, but at this time, she remembered the feeling of being stared at when she was in Zhu Jinyu''s room last night. At that time, she thought such a room was strange. I always feel a lot of eyes staring at her. Moreover, the spiritual balloon sent by Zhu Jinyu to her also strengthened her spiritual power for no reason. Coupled with the screams she heard later, she felt that it was no accident. Perhaps, it should be said that the statement of the Sanskrit is correct. This is not necessarily a ghost, but she estimated that she had reached some contract with the ghost, and then let the ghost get on the body and put a "common" curse on Duanmu. But if this is true, Duanmu yawang thinks of a terrible point. That is, if those are really ghosts, how can she hear the sound? Can you still detect their presence? Thinking of these, Duanmu yawang somehow shivered. To tell the truth, she was not at all happy that she could perceive those things. Instead, there is a creepy feeling! "What''s the matter?" Gongyulan only noticed that Duanmu yawang''s face sank and asked. "It''s all right." Duanmu yawang didn''t tell everyone what he thought in his heart, but he secretly paid attention to this in his heart. Thinking so, she pressed down the strange feeling in her heart, looked at the Sanskrit Sutra and asked: "the Sanskrit Sutra, how can this curse of ''common'' be solved?" The Buddhist Scripture secretly glanced at Gong Yulan, shook his head and said, "Xiaoya Wang, curse is actually a unique curse method in the ghost world. We don''t know how to remove the curse." When he said this, he thought for a while and said, "however, the so-called untiing the bell still needs the person who ties the bell. Perhaps, starting from the ghost who issued the curse, he may be able to find a breakthrough." Looking for ghosts? Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. Is the Sanskrit talking and laughing with her? You know, she''s human! To some extent, people are afraid of ghosts. How many people are afraid of ghosts! Besides, as long as you are a normal person, you don''t want to have anything to do with ghosts. "Of course, I don''t recommend you to use this method." the Sanskrit Sutra said: "first, it hurts people''s vitality to deal with ghosts, and second... No one knows anything in the ghost world now. Unless the ghost appears in the world, it''s very troublesome to go to the ghost world to find it by himself." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but ask tentatively, "the ghost world... Is it called Yangcao underground?" "Yes." "There''s no other way except to find the ghost who cursed and let him relieve the curse automatically?" inexplicably, it''s really frightening to ask a person to go to the underworld! "As far as I know, there is only one. Of course, I don''t know much about these. Therefore, it''s not necessarily. Or many experts who focus on this aspect may have different experiences." When the Sanskrit Sutra says, it suggests, "why don''t I find someone to visit you everywhere?" "Such a visit is not a way. It''s too troublesome." Duanmu yawang felt some pain in his brain, rubbed his forehead and said helplessly: "besides, you are still responsible for helping me find out the failure of Mr. mu. You can''t separate yourself. How can you do so many things?" The Sanskrit sutra was silent and looked at Duanmu without words. In fact, he always feels that the environment around him is a little strange recently. Moreover, there are indeed more things happening around Xiao yawang recently. This is not only worrying, but also unusual when there are more such things. Why, all of a sudden, something happened around her? Human world, divine world, ghost world, underworld Now there are only two worlds of demons. I don''t know if he is careless. He always feels something unusual. Thinking so, he looked at his master, and then found that his master was also thoughtful and didn''t know what he was thinking. Aware of the vision of the Sutra, Gong Yulan glanced at the past. Gong Yulan''s eyes were calm and indifferent. They looked at each other. The Buddhist Scripture was stunned for a while, and then slowly lowered their heads. Gong Yulan took back his sight. Chapter 498 "Sutra, what else can you do?" Duanmu yawang asked the Sutra. Vatican Sutra: "xiaoyawang, no matter what, this'' common ''mantra should first control the indirect body." "Indirect body?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and quickly responded: "do you mean Zhu Jinyu?" "Yes, in fact, everything starts from her. Even if it''s a curse, as long as you control the indirect body and don''t let the ghost cooperate with her, even if you can''t eliminate the ''common'' curse, you can reduce the evil." "In fact, I don''t quite understand one thing." Duanmu yawang said incomprehensibly, "is this'' gong ''curse imposed on my grandpa according to Zhu Jinyu''s will, or is it directly imposed on my grandpa by the ghost''s resentment?" "Ah! Yes! Xiaoyawang, your words remind me." the Sanskrit Sutra seemed to be awakened, and his eyes lit up: "although it is a curse, it should be divided into two situations?" Duanmu yawang knew nothing about grudges and could not keep up with the thought of the Sanskrit: "two? Which two?" "First, if the curse is created by Zhu Jinyu through ghosts, we can start directly from Zhu Jinyu. Moreover, this artificial curse is only a simple curse and can not become a curse. Second, if it is created by ghosts, the curse is more troublesome. Moreover, the latter will be more serious and easy to cause trouble." "Evil?" "Because if it''s a ghost directly, then everyone who touches it will die. It''s a terrible process of constant death." the Vatican Scripture is afraid Duanmu yawang can''t understand it. "I give a very simple example, that is to say, after your grandfather is cursed, anyone who touches your grandfather will die." After that, the Brahma Sutra said: "therefore, we should find out the direct purpose of Zhu Jinyu, guess which one she used, and then apply the right medicine to the case. It is estimated that it can be solved quickly and effectively." Duanmu Ya looked at it and his eyes brightened. "If so, don''t guess. I''m sure that this'' gong ''mantra was directly put down by Zhu Jinyu." The Vatican Scripture was surprised: "xiaoyawang, are you sure?" Duanmu Ya glanced at Gong Yulan and nodded, "I''m sure." Zhu Jinyu has always coveted Gong yulanzhi, and she must also know that Gong yulanzhi lived in Zhongyong palace before. Coupled with her relationship with Gong yulanzhi, Zhu Jinyu will guess that Gong yulanzhi has something to do with her grandfather. So she must have scruples. She likes Gong yulanzhi so much that she won''t let Gong yulanzhi die miserably? Of course, Gong yulanzhi is a God, and it is estimated that complaining will not work for him, but the problem is that Zhu Jinyu doesn''t know that Gong yulanzhi is a god! The Vatican Sutra is curious: "Xiao yawang, why are you so sure?" Duanmu yawang snorted, "I won''t tell you." someone covets Gong Yulan. Does she want to make it public? The Vatican Sutra withered. "Xiaoya Wang, you are really not cute." Gong Yulan glanced coldly at the past, as if to say, she is not cute. Do you want to say? The Sutra shrunk its neck and dared not speak. Duanmu yawang didn''t notice the interaction between the Brahma Sutra and Gong yulanzhi. She touched her chin and thought about what the Brahma Sutra had just said. A moment later, she thought of something, "Brahma Sutra, you just let me control Zhu Jinyu?" The Sanskrit Sutra looked up and said, "yes." "How to control?" Duan Muya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "hurting her and killing her will be directly reflected on my grandpa. What if she accidentally annoys her and she hurts herself to hurt my grandpa?" "So it''s best to control her without her knowing." Duanmu yawang thought, "do you think drugs can make her sleep with drugs?" The Brahman''s eyes brightened, "you can try this." However, his face soon sank and he said, "however, she has cooperated with the ghost world. I''m afraid these things will appear on her at any time, and then wake her up at any time. It''s of little significance to use drugs. Moreover, if the" Gong "spell is to work again, she must live a ghost as a medium." Then he said, "it''s probably the first time she''s cursed like this. She will guard you. The ghost on her body may not leave for the time being." Duanmu Ya looked at it and was exhausted: "it won''t work like this, nor will it. I''m really worried that Zhu Jinyu will make some moths at any time." In this way, she is really overwhelmed. Gong Yulan had never spoken when they were discussing. After listening, he said, "it''s just ghosts. Why are you afraid of them?" Gongyu Lanzhi suddenly made a noise, Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "Gongyu Lanzhi, do you have a way?" Gong Yulan turned his beautiful purple eyes and stared at her without expression. Duanmuya looked anxious and pulled his sleeve: "ah, what''s the way? You say, don''t make people hungry!" "Poof!" the Brahma Sutra smiled, glanced at the hero Yulan secretly, and then looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Xiaoya, if the Master goes out, it is estimated that this matter can be solved easily?" Duanmu Ya looked blankly: "what do you say?" The Brahma sutra was about to answer. Suddenly, several rapid sounds of "beep, beep, beep" suddenly sounded from the edge of the Duanmu''s sharp bed! Duanmu yawang suddenly stood up when she heard the sound. She ran to Duanmu''s sharp bed and was stunned when she looked at the beat of the ECG. "Why is the heartbeat suddenly so weak..." However, before her words fell, she suddenly found that Duanmu''s heart beat was so weak that it almost stopped! Her face changed greatly and she said to the Sutra, "come on, help me take off my grandpa''s coat!" After that, she immediately took out medical tools from the medical system and planned to go to the emergency room. After listening to the Sutra, he hurriedly did what Duanmu yawang said. However, as soon as Duanmu Liguang took off his robe, the Buddhist Scripture exclaimed: "this, this... Xiaoya Wang, when did your grandfather''s heart get hurt?" Duanmu Ya looked, took the hand of the medical tool, and suddenly looked back at Duanmu Liguang. Only then did she find that Duanmu Liguang had a very obvious cut in his scarred chest and his left chest! The wound is not shallow at first sight! It looks like someone stabbed me! Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the position of the wound is just facing Duanmu''s fierce heart! "Don''t blame..." Duanmu yawang murmured while taking rescue measures for Duanmu Liguang. No wonder the beating of his heart suddenly became so slow. It turned out that Duanmu Liguang was hurt by his heart! Duanmu Liguang hurt himself like this. It''s impossible for him to stab himself. Then, there''s only one possibility that he was hurt, that is - what did Zhu Jinyu do! Chapter 499 Think of these, Duanmu yawang exudes a chill all over, and the coldness of the bottom of his eyes can''t help shivering! "Xiaoya Wang, you calm down..." "I know." Duanmu yawang''s voice was as steady as iron, making people feel no ups and downs: "I''m very calm now." when she said this, she rescued Duanmu ligung. Duanmu Liguang had been badly hurt, but now he was stabbed into his heart Duanmu yawang suddenly turned white with her fingertips holding the rescue device! She watched the ECG response while rescuing. After a moment, the ECG still had no response and became a straight line However, the rescue time has long passed Duanmu Liguang... It''s gone! Duanmu Ya looked at Duanmu Li Guang, who was not at all popular. She just felt cold hands and feet and chilly in her heart. For a while, she suddenly felt nothing. The brain is blank. Other people don''t understand ECG, let alone medicine. However, when they see Duanmu yawang''s look, they know what the situation is. The little white deer in the Sutra looked at me, held their breath and wanted to comfort Duanmu yawang, but they couldn''t say anything after thinking about it. Gongyulan just frowned and looked at duanmuya. He stretched out his hand and pulled her stunned, "it''s okay, give it to me." Gong yulanzhi''s voice was very light and gentle, just like a wisp of spring breeze, slowly qinjin into her cold and bone etching heart, giving her a warmth. She looked at him in amazement. "Good." Gong Yulan touched her head, gently pulled her to one side, and then walked to Duanmu ligung''s bed. His beautiful purple eyes looked at Duanmu ligung calmly. Suddenly, there were two more spiritual balloons in his palm, like soft sunlight. The two spirit balloons were full of power. Full of vitality. It seems to be formed by endless Reiki, as if it has the ability to revive all things. "Master!" When the Buddhist Scripture saw the spirit balloon at Gong Yulan''s hand, it was surprised and shouted, "you, you... Are you sure you want to do this?" Gong Yulan just glanced at the Buddhist Scripture. This time, the Buddhist Scripture didn''t lower his head as usual, grabbed the crutch and said, "master, it''s wrong..." "What''s wrong?" "Master, you..." the Sutra actually had something to say. His mouth moved and wanted to say something. He looked at duanmuya and finally all his words turned into a sigh: "it''s all right." Gong Yulan took back his sight coldly and faintly. The spirit balloon in his palm suddenly spread towards Duanmu''s chest. These auras, like a gentle breeze and drizzle, slowly entered Duanmu ligung''s body. As long as people with eyes and common sense know, Gong yulanzhi is to transfer his aura to Duanmu Liguang. Du Lingqi is very hurtful and consumes the yuan God. Gong yulanzhi gave Duanmu Li Guangdu aura for a long time. Duanmu Ya looked back and knew what Gong yulanzhi was doing. His face suddenly changed: "Gong yulanzhi, you..." "No problem." Gong Yulan stopped and didn''t look back. "This spiritual power is nothing to me." Duanmu looked silent. Of course she knows that this spiritual power is nothing to Gong Yulan. He is God. She can''t imagine how powerful he is! However, because he is God, can he... Really help a dead person casually? Although Gong yulanzhi is crossing Reiki, Duanmu yawang is not stupid. The Qi Gong yulanzhi is crossing to Duanmu ligung is very different from his ordinary breath. Now, his breath is vibrant and warm, as if wandering in the field in early spring. Every breath he smells has endless hope, which is relaxing and happy! With the transmission of his aura, Duanmu Liguang''s wound is actually repairing and healing a little It''s time for two incense sticks. Duanmu Li Guang can''t see a trace of scars. Gong Yulan stopped his palm and suddenly took it back! Duanmu yawang hurried forward two steps and grabbed Gong yulanzhi''s hand. She found that his hand was very cold. She was worried: "Gong yulanzhi, are you okay?" "No problem." although Gong yulanzhi''s palm was cold, his face was very calm, as if he had repaired Duanmu Riguang, which had no effect on him. Duanmu yawang grabbed his hand, circled him, looked at him, and found that he was okay. He was relieved: "it''s okay." If you want to kill Gong Yulan for Duanmu Liguang, then "Fool!" Gongyulanzhi stretched out his hand and bounced on the tip of Duanmu yawang''s nose. He said in a warm voice, "go and see your grandpa." "Grandpa is all right." Duanmu yawang didn''t have to look back. She already felt the breath of Duanmu ligung coming back. Nevertheless, she couldn''t help but come forward and check Duanmu Liguang''s situation, and then found that Duanmu Liguang had no scars on his body. The breath is smooth. Just don''t wake up. Gongyulan just seemed to see what Duanmu yawang thought at a glance, and comforted: "your grandpa was seriously injured before. He must still be unable to recover at once. Let him slowly relax." "Yes." Duanmu yawang doesn''t worry. Compared with Duanmu Li Guang, Duanmu Ya Wang was more worried about Gong yulanzhi: "are you really okay? Will you really hurt you if you do this?" She remembered that if it was a serious injury, Gong Yulan seemed inconvenient to help cure it. If Gong yulanzhi can heal a person casually, why didn''t he help Duanmu Liguang when he was so badly hurt? Moreover, when he decided to do it, the Sanskrit Scripture responded greatly. "Look at me, how do you think such a thing will hurt me?" Gong Yulan''s beautiful eyelids dropped and didn''t answer the question. Duanmu yawang reached out and grabbed Gong Yulan''s generous palm, "I''m just worried..." "Ah, xiaoyawang, what do you have to worry about." the Buddhist Scripture changed the look that hero Yulan was worried about when he stopped shooting, and said with a smile: "who is the master? What can this little thing do to him? The master will certainly not watch your grandpa die!" According to the Vatican Sutra, Duanmu yawang is a little more at ease. Fire Fei also said, "sister, don''t worry." The little white deer said, "yes, master, when did you become the kind of person who worries about the sky?" after that, he glanced at Gong Yulan and hummed, "but it''s also different to treat his future husband." Duanmu yawang listened and burst into laughter. The whole person immediately relaxed: "OK, OK, I don''t worry." Chapter 500 "Well..." The sharp light of the Duanmu on the bed suddenly gave out a burst of light singing. Duanmu yawang''s attention was instantly attracted. As soon as he turned and looked at the bedside, he found that Duanmu ligung had slightly opened his eyes. He estimated that he also saw Duanmu yawang, and his eyelids trembled twice, "Ya..." "Grandpa, it''s me!" Duanmu Ya looked over and grabbed Duanmu Li Guang''s hand. "Grandpa, how are you feeling?" "No, no problem." Duanmu''s Li Guang answered Duanmu''s elegant look. He originally wanted to say something, but he seemed so tired. Before he finished, he opened his small slit and closed his eyes tired. There was a steady breath. Duanmu Ya hopes to give Duanmu Li Guang a pulse. Vatican Sutra: "Xiao yawang, why did your grandpa sleep again?" Duanmu yawang was relaxed: "although grandpa was rescued now and was not hurt, he was seriously injured and lost too much blood before, which still did great harm to his body, so he is so tired now." The Buddhist Scripture''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "so it is." "HMM." duanmuya looked at the Sutra and looked at it for a while. "By the way, the Sutra, I want to ask you something." "What''s up?" "Didn''t Zhu Jinyu and my grandfather put a ''common'' curse? The curse is characterized by symbiosis and common death. Such a curse should last a lifetime. However, my grandfather has died once. Can this curse still exist?" Somehow, the Sutra smiled and said, "Xiaoya Wang, you don''t have to consider this problem. The ''gong'' mantra must have no effect on your grandfather." Duanmu looked at her eyes and said, "really?" The Sanskrit Sutra secretly looked at Gong Yulan and nodded, "I promise the Sanskrit Sutra." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang smiled, but her eyes gradually cooled down. I don''t know what she thought. She turned her eyes and said to the Buddhist Sutra: "the Buddhist sutra, take care of my grandfather for me. I''ll go to the palace again." Some people need to be solved. Gongyulan stopped listening to her and came to her and said, "I''ll go in with you." Duanmu Ya looked but shook his head: "No." Gong Yulan frowned: "you can''t get in." "Sneak in, of course I can''t." duanmuya looked at him, "but I can go in openly." The little white deer frowned: "master, are you stupid? You are a wanted criminal now. How can you go in openly?" Duanmuya looked at him and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. The mountain people have their own tricks." "Oh." the little white deer was dazed. Duanmu yawang patted Gong yulanzhi on the shoulder and said, "you haven''t practiced well since you came back. Go to practice or do something you want to do." She has bothered Gong yulanzhi enough. She wants to do some things by herself. Gong Yulan looked at Duanmu for a moment and said, "call me if you have something." "OK, I know." Duanmu yawang replied, "I''m going to come back later. If there''s any danger on my side, I''ll inform you immediately." "Sister, I can go with you." huofei said cleverly at this time. "No." Duan Muya looked and touched his head. "How about calling you next time my sister has real big trouble?" "OK." Duanmuya looked at her body and left the inn. Not long after she left the inn, suddenly, the Buddhist sutra seemed to feel something. She glanced at Gong Yulan, and Gong Yulan nodded faintly. The Sutra body flashed and disappeared into the room. Gong Yulan thought he was a little tired. He pinched his eyebrows and sat down on one side of the table, supporting his face and closing his eyes. In fact, Duanmu yawang did not enter the palace directly. She went to the west side of the city, went to a mansion and sneaked in quietly. Finally, she went to an elegant room. The room was filled with the aroma of books and ink, and several elegant bookshelves were pasted on the wall. The bookshelves were orderly filled with all kinds of books. This room is a study at a glance. Seeing the study, Duanmu yawang knew that he was looking for the right place. At a desk in the middle of the study, a man was sitting with his back to her, and the sound of turning pages came out. The man didn''t notice Duanmu yawang''s arrival. Duanmu yawang quietly sat down in the chair opposite him and looked at him with his legs crossed. The man finally noticed and suddenly raised his head. "Hi, your highness." Duanmu yawang raised her hand and said hello. Nangong Bufan was stunned, but soon calmed down: "why did you come?" "Of course I''m here to help you." Duanmu yawang said softly. Nangong Bufan smiled with an elegant and gentle smile. "Miss Duanmu, you are a wanted criminal now. I''m your highness of Liuhuo empire. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this?" "What if I''m a wanted criminal? I can''t come to your house freely?" duanmuya looked at you, shaking her legs and said softly: "on the contrary, your highness, although you are the prince of the Liuhuo Empire, you are restricted everywhere. Moreover, maybe soon, you will not have the identity of the prince of the Liuhuo Empire, and maybe you will become a prisoner!" Nangong Bufan''s gentle face stiffened and angrily scolded: "don''t talk nonsense here!" "You know if it''s nonsense." Duanmu yawang smiled: "after all, you hide in the dark, but you''ve done a lot of things. However, your mother''s concubine was born in a low background, and you don''t have any support. In addition, the queen and the Yang family are powerful enough, so you hide your strength in order not to cause trouble." Nangong Bufan was shocked: "you..." How did she know that? Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and interrupted him: "you don''t need to know how I know this. I just want to ask, do you want to get the position of emperor of Liuhuo Empire?" Nangong slowly frowned at her and pursed her lips. Duanmu yawang put his hands around his chest: "you''re right to see me like this. It proves that you''re not stupid. Of course, I won''t help you in vain. I''ll also want to have my own purpose." Nangong Bufan snorted, "what''s your purpose?" Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and was curious: "Oh, let me say the purpose directly. This is the meaning of promise. You have no doubt that I have no ability to help you?" "I''m not Nangong leisurely." when Nangong Bufan mentioned Nangong leisurely, his warm eyes flashed a touch of contempt: "I''m not blind. What I see is what I see." Duanmu yawang has been so obvious that he is a great herbalist who has won the bamboo hall leader. Such a person is hard to find in the world. What can he doubt. "It seems that I''m not wrong about people." duanmuya looked at him and smiled. "I like dealing with smart people." Chapter 501 Nangong Bufan said, "so, can you say your purpose?" Duan Mu Ya Wang also impolite, direct way: "you should have your eye liner, you first give me to find out who in the end took over the loyal soldiers." Yang Shili, they have done so much, don''t they just want to be a loyal and brave king? Now they have charged her grandfather with such a big crime that the Duanmu family has fallen in the eyes of the world. The emperor will surely send someone to take over the loyal and brave king. However, after so many days, no news came out about who was sent to take over. Even there was no specific news from Baijiabao. Nangong Bufan: "don''t probe. It''s Yang Shili." Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows, smiled and commented: "the emperor''s brain was smeared with shit?" "There are only two things in my father''s mind now - the throne and becoming stronger." Nangong Bufan''s face was ironic: "he became stronger in fact for the stability of the throne. However, he only knows that he is intoxicated with all kinds of cultivation, and the throne is becoming more and more shaky, but he doesn''t know it." "Excuse me, may I ask about your feelings for the emperor?" "Once respected and admired, and my father''s life was like a mountain." "Now?" "Now?" Nangong Bufan murmured these two words, and then laughed: "since he was eight years old, he regarded my mother''s dignity as dirt, and me and yun''er as my shoes, which made the three of us almost die in the hands of the queen, but he made the three of us kneel for three days and nights. From now on, I have no so-called father son feelings for him." After that, I don''t know what I thought. I looked at Duanmu ya: "do you know that his bedroom tunnel was bombed?" Duanmu yawang blinked: "... Heard of it." Nangong extraordinary drooped his eyes and said faintly, "there were countless bodies blown out, one of which is my beloved cousin''s." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Nangong Bufan continued: "I suggested to dig his tunnel in order to get his love when I was young. However, I never thought that one day it would bury Qing''er." Qing''er, is that his cousin''s nickname? Duanmu yawang listened and didn''t know how to evaluate: "when is this about?" "Two years ago, the whole Imperial City knew about my love affair with Qing''er." Nangong Bufan said about the past, and his face was very calm: "she is my mother''s niece at least, but he didn''t take these into account at all." Then, looking at Duanmu ya, the coldness of his eyes did not avoid: "if he had a little affection for us, he would not be able to do such a thing. You ask me what I feel for him now? I tell you, only - hate!" Duanmu yawang suddenly felt that Nangong Bufan was really pathetic. He is the same prince as Nangong Bufan. In front of Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er, he and Nangong yun''er want a poor shadow and can''t get the slightest love. Duanmu yawang always felt that the emperor was disgusting, but he didn''t expect that he could be cruel and disgusting to this extent! Even my niece, my son''s favorite woman, can bring it to double repair! "Yang Shili has accepted the military power. Do you know what he plans to do next?" Duanmu yawang asked Nangong Bufan. "I don''t know. However, your grandfather is stubborn enough. He is ready to integrate the loyal and brave soldier king, but your grandfather has been unwilling to hand over the amulet no matter how hard he tortured." It turned out that her grandfather''s injury came like this. Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and said, "my grandfather is a rebel now. With the emperor, even if there is no talisman, Yang Shili should be able to command the loyal and brave king of war?" "You are a member of Duanmu family. Why do you think so?" Nangong Bufan said inconceivably: "the loyal and brave soldier king, nominally speaking, is the soldier of the Liuhuo empire. In fact, if they belong to the Duanmu family, they only obey the Duanmu family. What''s more, seeing the military talisman is like seeing the master." Duanmu Ya looked and his eyebrows jumped. The loyal and brave soldier King originally belonged to Duanmu family Don''t blame the emperor for avoiding her grandfather. Even if she was the emperor, she would be restless! "You don''t seem to know anything." Nangong Bufan saw Duanmu yawang and commented, "if you go back to Zhongyong palace, you should find that Zhongyong palace is now estimated to be a carpet digging three feet, for the purpose of military talisman." Duanmu yawang thought of Yang Shili''s appearance of looking for things in her room. He was about to speak. Nangong Bufan said, "of course, because of your rise, Yang Shili thought you Duanmu family had some great secrets and wanted to find them." Duanmuya looked and nodded: "how much do you know about my brother?" Duanmu Chi Ling has always been the heart disease of Duanmu Li Guang. Nangong Bufan has a lot of internal information. He is expected to know something that can''t be found in Baijiabao outside the temple. Nangong Bufan shook his head: "your brother is several years older than us. At that time, I didn''t have any memory. I don''t know." "Can you find something?" Nangong Bufan thought for a moment and then said, "not necessarily, but I''ll try." "OK." "Your request." Nangong Bufan looked at Duanmu yawang and mentioned it again. "Find me the things related to my brother in those years." Duanmu yawang was not wordy, "and help me watch the actions of the emperor and queen." "Yes." Nangong Bufan suggested, "Yang Shili actually..." "Yang Shili, I''ll be watched on my own side." Nangong Bufan nodded and thought of something and glanced at her deeply: "I''m surprised that you let me look at the queen. After all, I don''t know how many people in the world are deceived by her dignified and kind appearance." Duanmu Ya looked at her and asked, "you hate her a lot." "It can''t be said to be hatred. This is the case in the harem. But I have to say that my mother''s imperial concubine was convinced when she lost to her. In terms of ruthlessness and means, my mother''s imperial concubine is less than 30% of her." Nangong Bufan commented on the matter and said, "she is much better than her father and Emperor. You need to be careful of her brothers and sisters." Brother and sister, including Yang Shili. Duanmu raised her eyebrows and said nothing. In her cool heart, the emperor and queen are as cruel and ruthless as they are. She is worthy of being a husband and wife. Everything she could command was finished. She stood up, looked at Nangong Bufan and said faintly, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Nangong Bufan is an extremely calm person with good wrist. In fact, such a person is quite suitable to be an emperor. "Wait!" Nangong Bufan called her. "What''s up?" "Why did you choose me to help you? I have other emperor brothers." "They are not fit for you. They are too young, lack of ability, and don''t know what ambition is. They don''t know the palace as well as you, and there are no secret forces like you." he asked Duanmu yawang to say, and Duanmu yawang also seriously replied to him: "of course, you are fit to be an emperor." Chapter 502 Nangong is calm, resourceful, wise and tolerant. It is really more suitable to be an emperor. As emperor, he will certainly benefit the people of Liuhuo empire. Nangong Bufan didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to say so, especially the latter sentence, which made his whole person feel blood boiling, "thank you." Duanmu yawang shrugged and wanted to go. He suddenly remembered something and smiled: "by the way, there''s another thing I need your help." "Huh?" "Take me into the palace." ¡ª¡ª Finally, Duanmu yawang was brought into the palace by Nangong Bufan. When they entered the palace, they happened to meet Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er. They seemed to return to the palace from somewhere. Nangong Bufan got out of the carriage and said hello to them. Nangong duo''er seemed to be in a good mood. He held something in his arms and touched it like it. He said to Nangong''s uncommon good face, "why did you enter the palace? The father is looking for you?" In fact, the emperor found a reason for Nangong Bufan to leave the palace and build a house. Duanmu yawang just went to the residence outside Nangong Bufan palace. "The mother imperial concubine is unwell. I''ll come in and have a look." Nangong duo''er looked down and said, "your mother is always sick every day. It''s really unlucky that she doesn''t get sick almost every day. Is your father unwell to let your mother go out of the palace to live in your house? Why don''t you act? Haven''t you always been filial?" Nangong is extraordinary. She droops her eyes and says nothing. Duanmu yawang incarnated as Nangong Bufan''s driving boy. He twitched at the corners of his mouth. According to public rules, imperial concubine Gong can''t go out of the palace and live with her son, right? Besides, if you stay in the palace, you can see the emperor, consolidate your position and go out of the palace. It is estimated that the extraordinary mother imperial concubine in the south palace will become the first imperial concubine in the world to be driven out of the palace by the emperor. If Nangong Bufan agrees to such a thing, it is estimated that Nangong Bufan''s mother imperial concubine can hit the wall and commit suicide! "It feels like a mute general. It''s really boring." Nangong duo''er saw Nangong extraordinary and didn''t answer. He said leisurely to Nangong: "brother Huang, let''s leave him alone. My uncle said that I didn''t believe the scattered incense burner found in Duanmu yawang''s room. Now I believe it with my own eyes. It''s really fragrant." Scattered censers? Duanmu yawang and the scattered incense burners were always put in the medical system. When did they come out and were searched by Yang Shili? She tried hard to recall, and suddenly remembered that she had been refining medicine day and night, in which she had used scattered censers several times, because she knew that she would use it next time, she put it in a cabinet with some medicine and didn''t put it into the medical system. Then Duanmu Liguang had an accident, and she forgot to put it back. Unexpectedly... It fell into the hands of Nangong duo''er! Hearing Nangong duo''er''s words, Nangong Bufan looked at duanmuya secretly, but saw her face as usual, her head bowed, and there was no movement. Nangong leisurely said to Nangong duo''er, "your sister yu''er seems to be in a bad mood. She didn''t see us today. Doesn''t she always want to leave the incense burner? Give it to her?" "No!" Nangong duo''er reacted strongly, and there was no previous maintenance of Zhu Jinyu in his tone: "I don''t care. This is brother Qingchen''s thing. I need a scattered incense burner for my cultivation now, and I won''t give it to anyone!" "Duo ER!" "I won''t listen! I won''t listen!" Nangong duo''er covered her ears and screamed, "sister yu''er is weird now, and she despises people and you. Why are you so kind to her?" Nangong Youran''s face sank. Zhu Jinyu is arrogant and despises him. He always knows that he needs her very much now. He can only pretend not to see these things. In fact, he hates this more than anyone else in his heart. However, he knew that it was one thing, and it was another to be ruthlessly said in public. Nangong duo''er''s words made him lose face! Nangong restrained his temper leisurely: "yu''er helped you upgrade, so you can give back to her?" after that, he snorted: "besides, if yu''er hadn''t reminded you that there might be scattered incense burners in Duanmu yawang''s room, can you remember this?" Nangongduo stopped talking. Duanmu Ya looked and immediately knew that this scattered incense burner was what Zhu Jinyu wanted. Moreover, she may have been thinking about the scattered incense burner! Oh, take her things. The list is really big! Nangong leisurely continued: "duo''er, this scattered incense burner, you have to give it to yu''er anyway. You don''t know medical skills. It''s useless to bring it. Don''t waste a treasure." "I don''t care. If I don''t give it, I won''t give it!" Nangong duo''er was very stubborn this time: "I don''t have anything from brother Qingchen. After all, why should I give one to her? Besides, brother Huang, you know it''s still a treasure. We should stay in the royal family. What''s the matter for an outsider?" "She will soon be your royal sister-in-law, and the scattered incense burner will be our royal one sooner or later." Nangong said leisurely and snorted: "as for you to take it, it''s not necessarily Royal. I''m afraid it will become the husband''s family." Nangong duo''er was annoyed: "brother Huang, do you think sister yu''er wants it for her own use? She wants to give it to her grandfather, so she can''t become a royal family!" Then he hummed, "besides, it''s not certain whether sister yu''er will marry you. I found that she doesn''t like you at all. Maybe she''s disgusting!" It''s enough for the two brothers and sisters to tear down each other. Duanmu Ya looked and heard the corners of her mouth twitch twice. "Duo''er!" Nangong leisurely was really angry this time: "try talking nonsense again?" "Hum, don''t say it. Anyway, the scattered incense will only be mine and I won''t give it to anyone." Nangong duo said to the humanity of the carriage: "how long do you want to hang us here? Don''t go in quickly? The sun is so fierce that the princess is dying of heat!" Nangong leisurely glanced at Nangong Bufan and found that his coachman was very strange. He immediately frowned, "stop, your highness..." "Keep going!" Nangong duo''er wanted to sing the opposite tune with Nangong leisurely: "heat up the princess, and the princess will cut off your head and pad your feet!" Nangong Youran was very angry, but the carriage had passed, and he ignored it. After all, it''s common for your family to change a new coachman. There''s no need to make a fuss. Nangong duo''er''s carriage left, and Duanmu yawang also went to the carriage to enter the palace. While the carriage was walking in the Palace Road, Nangong Bufan asked Duanmu yawang, "I haven''t asked yet. What are you doing in the palace?" "You don''t have to take care of this." Duanmu yawang skillfully drove the carriage and said faintly: "at that time, you will know." Nangong Bufan thought for a moment. There were only a few people in the palace. Duanmuya looked into the palace for one of them. In fact, there was nothing to ask. Chapter 503 Duanmu yawang is looking for Zhu Jinyu, of course. As soon as she got close to the palace where Zhu Jinyu lived, she felt her breath and knew that she was in the palace. This time, instead of hiding, she appeared in front of Zhu Jinyu. When Zhu Jinyu saw Duanmu yawang appear, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. It seemed that Duanmu yawang should not appear here at this moment. "So surprised?" Duanmu yawang asked faintly, looked at Zhu Jinyu and found that she had lost the embarrassment caused by her injury that day, and her original strange appearance was restored as before. Zhu Jinyu was lying on her side on the bed with her cheeks. She was very beautiful. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Duanmu ya. She said, "it''s a little." after that, she yawned: "but why did you come to me?" "What do you think?" "Look at my memory, is it for your grandpa?" Zhu Jinyu smiled. "It''s really you." Duanmu Ya looked at Zhu Jinyu''s eyes coldly, "you personally stabbed a knife into your heart. It''s really cruel." "Oh, no, I''m not so cruel to myself. I can''t bear to die!" Zhu Jinyu got up from bed, stretched out and said lazily: "I just suddenly remembered that my grandfather told me that my heart was standing on the right. Even if I stabbed my left chest, I wouldn''t stab my heart. I''ve always been skeptical about this. Today I want to try whether it''s true. However, I didn''t think you would hurt your grandfather." little does one think? What a surprise! "Why are you staring at me?" Zhu Jinyu raised her eyebrows. "You look very good now. Your eyes are not red and your face is not tearful. Your grandfather must not have died. Do you need to look at me with such a deep hatred?" Duanmu looked silent. Just look at Zhu Jinyu quietly. For a long time. For a long time, Zhu Jinyu was impatient. "What are you doing here?" Her body has not been repaired yet. According to the plan, now is the time to further consolidate. Now Duanmu yawang is coming, which is to disrupt her next plan. She doesn''t have so much time and energy to deal with her now! Duanmu yawang didn''t answer her. She flashed. Her body was so fast that human eyes couldn''t see clearly. She came to Zhu Jinyu. Before Zhu Jinyu came back, she was kicked out of bed and turned over to the ground! "Ah!" Zhu Jinyu didn''t expect that Zhu Jinyu would hurt her, and exclaimed, "you hurt me, aren''t you afraid that your grandfather will bear these injuries..." However, before she finished, Duanmu yawang came to her again, stretched out his legs and stepped on her face. Zhu Jinyu took a breath of pain! Zhu Jinyu''s fragile face twisted almost instantly and struggled to get up. However, when she moved her hand and looked at the wood, she moved her fingertips. As soon as the concealed weapon flew, it directly cut off her artery! No matter what Zhu Jinyu struggles with and how she wants to move, Duanmu yawang moves quickly one by one, tormenting her to almost no human shape! After a while, Zhu Jinyu was in a mess! "What do you want?" although Zhu Jinyu was hurt, he was confident and defied: "you look like you want to kill me. If you are so kind, you might as well do it directly." "I can kill you." Duanmuya looked at her and finally said, "but I won''t do that now." Zhu Jinyu sneered and thought Duanmu yawang was bluffing. Her grandfather''s life was in her hands. How could she dare to kill her? Thinking so, Zhu Jinyu was about to open her mouth when she heard Duanmu yawang step on the foot of her face and make a rude force, ''click'', and the bone on her left face broke in an instant! "Ah!" The broken bones of the face are equivalent to the destruction of the face. The injury of the face is different from that of other places! Zhu Jinyu was hurt, frightened, flustered and angry. "Duanmu yawang, what do you want, you... Ah!" With her scream, Duanmu yawang raised her foot and stepped on her face. This time, the bridge of her nose broke and the bones on her right face collapsed! Zhu Jinyu almost fainted in pain! Duanmu yawang was condescending, leisurely appreciating the uneven and distorted face of Zhu Jinyu. His voice was very light and soft: "I won''t kill you, not because I can''t kill you, but... How can I let you die so easily? I want to torture you to death. Beg me to kill you!" "Cough, cough..." Zhu Jinyu coughed twice, spit out a mouthful of blood, and two teeth fell off her mouth. She spit out with the blood and water. Looking at Duanmu yawang with a soft voice and a smile on her face, her heart was cold, and finally felt afraid, "are you crazy, you..." "Don''t you always threaten my grandpa''s life?" Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "my favorite thing is to treat him with his own way. Don''t worry, how your grandpa was tortured, I will give it back to you and your grandpa a hundred times and a thousand times." After that, she didn''t speak to Zhu Jinyu at all. She reached out to hold Zhu Jinyu''s collapsed chin and immediately fed her several pills! "You, what did you give me?" Zhu Jinyu put her hand into her throat in fear and wanted to spit out the pill. "It''s useless. The medicine has already entered your stomach." duanmuya looked at her and said coldly, "as for what the efficacy of this medicine is, you''ll know when your grandpa comes." "My grandpa?" Zhu Jinyu was stunned and said sarcastically, "my grandpa is still in Zang Yue Pavilion. Zang Yue Pavilion is not close to the imperial city. The efficacy of your medicine is really slow!" "Well, you''ll know then." Duanmu yawang didn''t explain. He flashed and left zhujinyu''s palace. It''s still early. Duanmu yawang told Gong yulanzhi that she would go back later. After she left the palace, she ran several times in Zhongyong palace and Baijiabao. Finally, she returned to her room and looked at the mess of her room, which had lost its original elegant appearance. Suddenly he smiled, "holy stricture." "Miss." Duanmu Liguang''s most loyal dark guard knelt quietly in front of Duanmu yawang. Duanmu Liguang trusted two people most, one was housekeeper Liu, and the other was Shengyan. During this time, he has been assisting Baijiabao in his work. Even the traces left by Duanmu Liguang were discovered by Shengyan, according to manager Ma. Duanmu Ya looked at the books thrown down on the ground, bent down and picked up one at will. She was surprised to find that it was the books that Gong Yulan had picked up at any market before. She had never seen them. "How''s the thing I told you to do?" Chapter 504 "Almost." Shengyan didn''t lift his head and said respectfully, "Yang Shili didn''t notice it." "Very good." Duanmu yawang casually turned over the book and found that it was some messy love stories between men and women, one by one, which looked like a small story. Gong yulanzhi always likes reading books. Duanmu yawang knows that he is reading such a vulgar book. Moreover, he was tireless and looked at it over and over again. That''s enough. She was speechless to help her forehead. When she saw the contents of these books, she finally understood that Gong Yulan had made such rapid progress in getting along with men and women. It seems that there are a lot of credit for these books. Shengyan: "this time, Yang Shili did it very strictly. He has won over the second-class military Marquis of the patrol camp. As long as he does something, the palace is expected to be taken by him at any time." "Well, I see." Duanmu yawang looked at the books on the ground, picked up all the books that Gong Yulan had just returned and held them in his arms: "next, let''s let nature take its course. He can''t stand it for long. Of course, if he doesn''t do it for more than five days, we''ll force him to do it." "Yes!" Sheng Yan answered, thought for a moment, and asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss, Lord..." "Grandpa is all right. I think I can wake up now." "That''s good." Shengyan''s cold face loosened slightly. Duanmu yawang ordered Shengyan and went to Baijia castle to discuss some things with steward ma. She didn''t go back to the inn until it was dark. She first went back to her room with Gong yulanzhi. She put the book on the bed and went to Duanmu Liguang''s room. At this time, Duanmu''s room was laughing. "Oh, Xiaobai, you are really cute." Duanmu Liguang sat on the bed, eating porridge and smiling at the little white deer. He was in a good mental state: "such a small child can talk so well." The little white deer was elated with praise: "that''s, young master..." Before he finished, he felt something. When he looked back, he saw Duanmu yawang looking at them with his hands on his chest. The little white deer stuck out his tongue and said, "... Sister?" Duanmu yawang reached out and pinched his face, which made the little white deer cry. Duanmu couldn''t see it, "Ya Ya, how can you be so cruel to children!" Duanmu yawang released his hand, came to Duanmu ligung and asked, "Grandpa, how do you feel?" "Grandpa is now intact. What can I do?" Duanmu ligung said angrily: "however, it is said that all this is thanks to Gongyu childe. Ya Ya, you must thank Gongyu Lanzhi for me at that time, you know?" "I see." Duanmu Ya looked at him and found that Gong Yulan was not in the room. He asked the Buddhist Scripture: "has he gone to practice?" The Buddhist Scripture lowered its eyes, and the drooping eyelids trembled for a while before answering, "yes, didn''t you let the master practice?" Duanmu yawang stopped asking. She said to Duanmu Li Guang, "Grandpa, I''ll discuss something with you." Duanmu ligung was just full and put down his bowl: "what''s up?" "I want the Amulet of the loyal and brave king." Duanmu Li Guang was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Ya Ya, are you interested in the loyal and brave soldier king?" "No, I want to force the palace." Duanmu Li Guang''s smile suddenly stopped. Duanmu Ya looked at Duanmu Li Guang with firm eyes and repeated: "Grandpa, I want to force the palace." Duanmu Liguang took a deep breath and didn''t speak for a long time. Then he spun his palm and took out a sword from his spirit chain. Duanmu Liguang is a very special sword. Its handle is not made of iron, but of crimson jade. The jade is crystal clear, and the color is very gentle. The sword handle is smooth and smooth. It is also carved with a pattern. It looks extremely exquisite and beautiful. Duanmu Ya can''t help exclaiming at a glance: "Grandpa, your sword is really special and beautiful." "That''s it." Duanmu ligung smiled, and then he suddenly bit the tip of a finger, dropped a drop of blood on the Jasper hilt, and then the palm lit up an aura, which shrouded the hilt in an instant! After a while, the Jasper on the hilt turned into a palm wide jade and lay firmly in the palm of Duanmu ligung''s hand. The hilt was no different from the ordinary hilt. Duanmu Liguang handed the jade to Duanmu yawang: "take it." Duanmu Ya looked stunned and understood in her heart: "Grandpa, is this..." "Yes, this is the talisman of the loyal and brave soldier king." Duanmu Liguang said faintly: "grandpa has always kept this talisman in this way, so even if Yang Shili and the emperor how to find it, if I don''t want to give it to them, they can''t find it." Duanmu yawang: "it''s really exquisite to integrate the military talisman into the spirit chain weapon." Duanmu ligung smiled and put the spirit chain weapon back in the spirit chain before he said: "Ya Ya, how do you want to force the palace? After pressing the palace, the throne of the Emperor..." "No, Grandpa, I''m not interested in the position of emperor." Duanmu yawang gently touched the warm talisman and said faintly: "it''s just that the reputation of our loyal and brave palace can''t be destroyed like this." Duanmu Liguang was stunned: "Ya Ya, what do you mean..." "Grandpa, you can take good care of yourself. You are still very weak. Just leave these things to me. You don''t have to worry. If you need to find you, I will speak." "OK." Duanmu Liguang trusted Duanmu yawang very much, but said, "how many people do you need to mobilize, if it''s more than 100000, it''s estimated that you can''t mobilize by relying on military talisman alone. Moreover, I''ve never taken you to the real loyal and brave soldier King camp, and they may not obey you." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "it''s impossible to have a talisman." "No, I have to see the talisman with me." Duanmu ligung said, "those people under me are careful and careful in this direction." "Well, it''s a good thing." Duanmu Ya looked at him, "Grandpa, that is to say, you need to go out in person?" Duanmu Li Guang nodded: "yes, unless I take you around, let everyone see you and agree with you." "Identification?" Duanmu Liguang sighed: "there are eight chief soldiers under Grandpa. They are hard to deal with. They have set a lot of rules for your grandpa. Now grandpa has to follow their rules." "Grandpa, aren''t you a general?" duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. "Those are a group of good children. Grandpa always listens to what he likes." Duanmu yawang realized that the loyal and brave soldier king was more mysterious and powerful than she thought. She pondered and returned the talisman to Duanmu ligung: "in this case, please bother grandpa to run for me." "Don''t you go with me?" Duanmu glared and frowned. "The loyal and brave soldier king always wants to be handed over to you. Why don''t you go with grandpa and let them recognize the Lord first? The eight children actually mentioned to Grandpa that they want to meet you." "Grandpa, you tell them that I''m busy every day. I''m not free for the time being." The news that she is a great pharmacist is well known all over the world. It is impossible for the Eight Generals not to know that they still want to meet her! Oh, she''s not what they want! Suffocate you! Chapter 505 Because he wanted to mobilize and integrate the loyal and brave soldier king, Duanmu Liguang was injured and weak. He rested all night. Despite Duanmu yawang''s stop, he left the imperial city early the next morning and went out to work. Similarly, gongyulanzhi and Sanskrit scriptures are to go the next day. Gong Yulan finished his cultivation and came back late. Duanmu yawang had finished bathing and was about to go to sleep. When he saw him appear in the room, he yawned and asked, "are you back?" "HMM." Gong Yulan replied, went to the bed and touched her wet hair when bathing, "when did you come back?" "It was not dark when I came back." "How are things going?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. She was in a good mood when she thought of it. She smiled at him with curved eyebrows: "guess?" Gong Yulan''s beautiful thin lips turned up for a moment. Looking at her look, he didn''t have to guess the result, so he didn''t talk about this topic. Looking at her smiling face, he just felt that he liked it tightly in his heart and couldn''t help reaching out and touching it again and again. "Itch ~" Duanmu yawang hid. Gong Yulan stopped moving and suddenly said, "I''m going out tomorrow." "Oh." Duanmu yawang only answered such a word. The whole room suddenly became quiet, and her fingertips gently poked his arm. "Angry?" Gongyulan is putting his hand around her, and the tip of his nose gently rubs against her delicate neck. "Which eye of yours saw me angry?" Gong Yulan''s lips were silent. The tip of his nose gently lingered around her neck. The tip of his nose was full of her pleasant smell. He just felt warm in his heart. In fact, he wanted to hold her like this all the time and didn''t go anywhere. If only I could stay with her all the time. "What''s the matter with you?" duanmuya asked when she saw that he didn''t speak. Gong Yulan didn''t answer. The tip of his nose was still rubbing gently on her neck. The tip of his nose almost touched her sleek. It felt so good that people were infatuated with it. Rubbing, rubbing, it changes the taste. Thin lips can''t help kissing on her neck, and then nibbling The atmosphere of the room suddenly became sweet and greasy. Until, Gong Yulan slipped his fingertips Into Duanmu yawang''s clothes and touched almost on her chest. Duanmu yawang suddenly woke up, grabbed his hand and stared at him. Gong Yulan looked back at her with his beautiful eyes. His eyes were burning. "No." Duanmu yawang refused without hesitation, "let go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His slender eyelashes trembled a little, his hand covering her delicate chest reluctantly let go, and looked at her with a sad face. "Don''t pretend to be pitiful here." although his thin lips are ruddy and his face is slightly red, he is very... Sexy. She can''t help swallowing foam, but she must stick to the principle, "and I warn you, if you do it again next time, I won''t sleep with you again." Gong Yulan said, "I want to kiss you." "You can kiss." Gong Yulan''s eyes swept Duanmu yawang''s whole body, and his thin lips faintly spit out two words: "not enough." The kiss was not enough. He looked at her all over. He meant Duanmu yawang blushed and stared at him. Gong Yulan just bit her pretty lips and looked at her with hot eyes: "humans... People are so close? Don''t you want to be so close to me?" "..." how did she answer that? Gong yulanzhi suddenly thought of something, "by the way, the book says that only when you get married can you get close, isn''t it?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang replied, "you should be right. You really didn''t read in vain." fortunately, she didn''t lose those books. You can let Gong yulanzhi have a good look next time. Unexpectedly, those books are really useful. Gong yulanzhi suddenly leaned down and licked her lips. Duanmu yawang swallowed foam and his heart pounded. He secretly admired that he could resist such beauty! "Let''s get married now." "Hmm?" duanmuya blinked, thinking she had heard wrong. Gong Yulan''s purple eyes are so bright that the stars are as beautiful as the mysterious purple cloud staring at her: "I want to marry you. Now, we can get close." What''s he smoking again? Duanmu yawang didn''t expect Gong Yulan to think so fast. Naoren jumped red, "you think beautiful. When did I say I wanted to marry you?" Who says that if you marry in church, you will marry in church? A three-year-old kid is having a family! If her grandfather knew that she was bewitched by beauty and paid homage to a man at will, he could cut her with his knife! Gong Yulan looked at Duanmu yawang and said four words without expression: "you don''t want to." Very calm four words. There was no fluctuation in his tone. It sounds like four words at random. Duanmu yawang didn''t react yet. Gong yulanzhi said four words: "you don''t want to." Duanmu yawang: " "You don''t want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You..." Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear to interrupt him: "Gong yulanzhi, you''ve had enough! Try these four words again!" he''s not a repeater! Gong yulanzhi really stopped talking. He lowered his eyes and held her coat in his hand, gently pulling it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter with his look that she has lost him and he is very wronged? Duanmu yawang suddenly felt that naoren was more painful. However, she also knew that Gong yulanzhi was a God. His thinking was very different from hers, so she needed to tell him well. Alas, falling in love with God, especially with a God who is as pure as white paper in some aspects, is really a torture. She sighed secretly, reached out and grabbed Gong Yulan''s hand to pull the corner of her clothes, clasped her fingers with him, and said in a warm voice, "Gong Yulan, I''m willing to marry you." Gong Yulan suddenly looked up, his purple eyes were shining, so beautiful that the whole world was eclipsed. "But not now." Gong Yulan stopped at the bottom of his eyes, and the just lit stars fell in an instant. He continued to droop his eyes and use his hand slightly. It seemed that he wanted to pull it out of Duanmu yawang''s hand. Duanmu yawang: "if you really don''t want to hold hands with me, I won''t hold hands with you next time." Gongyulanzhi''s hand stopped fiercely and dared not move again. Alas! Duanmu yawang sighed secretly, grabbed Gong yulanzhi''s hand and whispered, "Gong yulanzhi, I love you, I like being with you, very much." Then her face burned. She knew she was shy and suddenly lowered her head. Remember, Gong yulanzhi didn''t seem to have said love to her. She said it first. Alas, it''s all beauty. Chapter 506 Gong Yulan was stunned, raised his head and looked at her. Duanmu yawang thought he would say something, but unexpectedly, he asked, "what is love?" Duanmu yawang was stunned. Should this word be common in ancient and modern times? Gong yulanzhi doesn''t know? "I saw it in the book, and then I checked the word." Gong Yulan frowned and said unhappily, "but I don''t understand it." Duanmu yawang suddenly sank, "you..." "However, I think it''s a good word." Gong Yulan picked up her hand and felt that her hand was white and soft. Holding it in the palm and ironing the temperature belonging to her, he couldn''t help but warm his heart. He couldn''t help playing with her hand again and again. She showed her love and got such a response. If she didn''t know Gong Yulan liked her, she really wanted to kick him out of bed! However, she also said she couldn''t sell Gong yulanzhi. She also responded to him, said love words to her, or asked him how he felt about her. "What''s the matter with you?" Gong yulanzhi found something wrong with Duanmu yawang and asked, "are you unhappy?" "Guess?" Duanmu yawang gave him a white eye. No way. She''s just hypocritical. She''s really unhappy at this time. Gong Yulan just stretched out his hand and held her in his lap at one fell swoop. His movements were incredibly gentle. He clicked her forehead and looked at her with burning eyes. His eyes were addictive: "your brain is really strange. You are always angry and happy for a while. I really want to know what you think." Duanmu Ya stared. Is it your brain or mine? Gong Yulan ignored Duanmu yawang and said, "love (love) has a heart. In fact, I understand the meaning of the word light. However, there are specific manifestations of the feeling of love, which are not explained. It seems that there are few such expressions in the book." Indeed, it''s strange to say I love you in this era. Duanmu yawang thought of this. Gong yulanzhi didn''t know what he thought of. Seeing a book that Duanmu yawang put by his bed, he reached out and looked for it, found one, then looked familiar, then smiled and kissed Duanmu yawang on his lips and face happily. Duanmu yawang: "what are you doing?" "Kiss you." crap! Of course she knew he was kissing her! Just why do you do it! "Ya Wang." he suddenly called her. Duanmu yawang nestled in his arms. He didn''t bother to answer his multi syllable characters. Gong Yulan hugged her tightly, put his chin on her head and gently stroked her hair. His actions were gentle and addictive. A deep and pleasant voice sounded over her head: "I don''t know why, as long as you are here, I can''t help being happy. I feel very warm holding you. My heart is soft. I want to kiss you, hug you, and do..." "Stop!" Duanmu yawang heard that his face was red in front of him, and his face was red and black in the back. He said love words well. What''s the matter with the sudden yellow? Gong Yulan frowned at her: "you interrupted me." Duanmu yawang: "you don''t have to say the rest!" Gong Yulan looked at Duanmu yawang with an expressionless face and said, "there''s a sentence I have to say." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead: "OK, you say." Gong Yulan stopped for a long time and whispered, "next time I come back, we''ll get married again." after that, he smiled and kissed her on the face: "I''m not ready yet." Not ready? Duanmu Ya looked blankly, "what do you need to prepare?" is it a bride price? Gongyulan stopped listening, his ears were red, and his eyes didn''t answer Duanmu yawang''s words. Duanmu yawang was not angry: "talk." "I forgot." when Gong yulanzhi said, his ear tip became more red, and even his incomparably beautiful handsome face turned red. "Hmm?" Duanmu yawang was more confused. She didn''t know what to prepare for the bride price. How could she say she forgot? Gong Yulan narrowed his eyes and scanned her whole body. The tip of his tongue licked her lips and said, "I need to see the spring palace map again. I found that the content inside is not detailed enough and I still need to observe." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± "Are you shy?" "You''re so shy!" Duanmu yawang felt his temperature rise when he said this. She just sat like a needle and felt! He suddenly jumped up from his arms and shouted at him, "besides, I don''t allow you to see those ghost things. You still want to see them!" Gong Yulan said, "it''s disgusting. I don''t want to see it." "Then don''t look!" "No." "Don''t think about the picture of spring palace again, don''t go to see it, don''t think about getting married, and don''t mention the wedding night to me!" Duanmu yawang was really angry this time. "Why?" Gong Yulan looked at her expressionless: "don''t you want to spend a candle night with me?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Would a normal person talk to a woman like this? In my last life, I was asking: don''t you want to sleep with me? How did she answer? How to answer? You know, this is ancient! She is a serious person! "You answer me." Gong yulanzhi felt that she always wanted to be close to her, and she always resisted. Now, she didn''t want to spend a candle night with him! Somehow, the heart began to ache. Duanmu looked at the sky with her eyes dull and speechless. How does she answer that? Falling in love with a God who doesn''t eat human fireworks is really a challenge to her endurance! "Yawang..." Gong Yulan stopped pulling her sleeve, "you..." "Listen." Duanmu yawang stretched out her hand to straighten his face and let him face her. Their eyes were opposite. She said righteously: "listen, these things need to wait until you finish and I become strong, you know?" She said she liked him and was tangled again! That''s enough! Why can''t you understand people! When Gong Yulan stopped listening to her, he narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know how long it will take." "These things need the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. Do you think it''s appropriate to trade rashly?" Gong Yulan was stunned. He didn''t know what he thought. A moment later, he said. Duanmuya saw him like this and knew to convince him: "so, we''re not in a hurry, you know?" "OK." Gong Yulan just nodded and kissed her gently on her lips, "but can I kiss you and hug you?" Duanmu yawang sighed, but nodded: "yes." After hearing this, Gong Yulan kissed her twice on her lips. Duanmu yawang was kissed by him, his eyes were moving, his breath was chaotic, and he was going to get out of control again. In this way, they don''t want to sleep tonight. As soon as she wanted her teeth, she pushed him away, pulled him to lie down in bed, and said, "sleep! You have to hurry, you know? You need to nourish and save!" Chapter 507 The next day, Gong yulanzhi left the Imperial City, while Duanmu yawang continued to be busy. Three more days passed. As Duanmu yawang expected, Yang Shili sent troops and attacked the palace in one fell swoop. Of course, Yang Shili is not stupid. Naturally, he will not casually attack the palace with his own Yang Liejun and directly take the emperor. Since ancient times, whether it is rebellion or forced palace, it needs a name. In this way, it will not be criticized by future generations and the people in the future. The name of Yang Shili''s attack is: thousands of evils of the loyal and brave king of soldiers gathered in an attempt to kill the city and the emperor! As soon as this happened, the whole city panicked. Without thinking about it, the emperor in the double cultivation agreed to Yang Shili''s request and let Yang Liejun enter the city to calm the chaos. Listening to the constant fighting outside, the emperor sitting on the Dragon seat of the golden Luan hall twisted his eyebrows and asked father-in-law Gao on one side, "what''s the situation outside?" "I feel a little quieter when listening to the voice." father-in-law Gao said with a smile: "the emperor, please don''t worry. It''s just the remaining sins of thousands of loyal and brave soldiers. General Yang brought 10000 Yang Liejun into the city this time and will soon be able to wipe out the bandits." "Yes." The emperor nodded, but his heart was still uneasy. He was dissatisfied and said, "our border has added an additional layer of protection, and our uncle personally asked someone to strengthen the defense. Now it has been as firm as a rock. How can those loyal and brave soldiers attack in so easily? What are the people of the patrol camp doing?" Father-in-law Gao''s eyes flashed and was about to speak. The emperor''s face condensed and said, "it seems that someone''s second-class military Marquis doesn''t want to be!" After saying this, the voice outside gradually decreased. As soon as the emperor heard this, he hurriedly said, "let someone explore the situation!" "Yes!" father-in-law Gao hurriedly took orders. While the emperor was waiting, Yang Shili came in, and father-in-law Gao came in quietly and returned to his original position. The Emperor didn''t notice him. When he saw Yang Shili, his eyes lit up and laughed: "Yang Aiqing, well done. I really want to reward you this time!" "Your Majesty." Yang Shili continued to salute the emperor with a gentle face. When he straightened up, he smiled and said to the emperor, "no, emperor, you shouldn''t have this chance." The emperor was stunned. He was about to ask Yang Shili what he meant, but he saw Yang Shili draw a sword from his waist and gently point to him with a smile: "because from beginning to end, there is no so-called remaining evil of the loyal and brave soldier king." The emperor turned pale. Then she swept all the memorials on the table to the ground: "it''s reversed, it''s really reversed!" The eunuchs in the Jinluan hall did not dare to breathe. They hesitated and knelt down quietly. The emperor looked at Yang Shili coldly and took a deep breath, as if thinking about how to speak: "you... Your people..." Yang Shili smiled and answered for him: "back to the emperor, Yang''s men have been forced into the Xuanwu Gate. They can break into the Jinluan hall at any time." As soon as the emperor heard this, his eyes were cruel, he suddenly raised his feet, kicked over the desk in front of him, and stared at Yang Shili: "good you, Yang Shili! You, you are really powerful! You, you..." Yang Shili looked at him expressionless: "please calm down, Emperor." When the emperor saw Yang Shili''s expression from beginning to end, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly asked, "where are the Queen''s and the prince?" Yang Shili smiled and didn''t answer. The emperor suddenly remembered that the queen seemed to tell him yesterday that she missed her mother and went back to her mother''s house with the prince and duo''er for two days? "You brothers and sisters are really white eyed wolves. You are really ambitious!" the emperor knew what was going on. He looked up and laughed. The laughter was cruel and cold: "ha ha, you think you can kill me. It''s impossible. Come as many people as you have. See what you can do!" Grandpa Gao hung his eyes and didn''t dare to say anything. Yang Shili still smiled faintly. The emperor looked at Yang Shili and said coldly, "I think I treat you well." "That''s right." Yang Shili bowed his hand to the emperor again politely and said, "over the years, if it hadn''t been for your love, Yang couldn''t have come to this point or got all this. Yang needs to thank the emperor for your help." The emperor clenched his fist. "Emperor, Yang is really grateful to you." Yang Shili smiled faintly. "However, gratitude belongs to gratitude. Yang also wants what he wants. Yang has always wanted to put it in his pocket. I''m sorry to conflict with you because of this." He can still say such words to the emperor with a smile. His skill can be seen. Of course, the emperor was not pleased by Yang Shili''s polite words, but became more angry, "you, you and this villain who flatters the public but disobeys the public! You, this time you go back to the Imperial City, you said to help me recover the loyal and brave king just to control the loyal and brave king, so that you, Yang Liejun, can enter the city, and no other army can resist you!" Yang Shili arched his hand: "the emperor is wise." Wise When the emperor heard this word, he only felt extremely ironic. He had known Yang Shili for more than 20 years. It was the first time that he knew that Yang Shili was such a shameless and ambitious person under his polite and gentle mask! For the emperor''s angry glare, Yang Shili didn''t feel any shame. Instead, he smiled faintly and said, "this is the last time Yang called you the Emperor: Emperor, the Dragon seat is not suitable for you now. Do you come down from your seat now, or does Yang personally ''invite'' you down?" "Yang Shili!" the emperor was furious and suddenly stood up: "don''t push too far. Don''t think I really can''t help it. Do you think you can get my country this time? I tell you, it''s impossible!" Yang Shili looked at the emperor without expression: "it seems that brother Nangong is unconvinced. What does brother Nangong want? How about I give you a chance?" If brother Nangong''s title made the emperor furious, then the sentence behind Yang Shili, with a gift, was against the emperor''s scale! "Bang!" The emperor''s eyes were red and his arms were shocked, which greatly increased his spiritual power. The palace was suddenly injured by his aura, and two columns collapsed and broke immediately! The emperor turned black and flew at Yang Shili, "Yang Shili, I''m going to kill you today!" "It depends on brother Nangong''s ability." Yang Shili pulled his lips, flashed and quickly avoided the emperor''s attack. Then he suddenly turned into a long sword from the spirit chain, and hit the emperor with his backhand! "Oh!" The emperor couldn''t avoid it. He was slashed from his back. His face twisted. He also turned into a weapon from the spirit chain and hit each other with a backhand! "Bang bang!" Both of them had high spiritual power. They fought with each other, fast and vicious. They were so close that half of the huge palace was destroyed immediately! The two men were decorated one after another. Just when the two were in full swing, a figure shouted: "newspaper! Newspaper! Newspaper!" Hearing this sound, Yang Shili frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "General, our people are surrounded by the loyal and brave king!" When Yang Shili heard this, his face suddenly changed: "what do you mean?" The man''s face was very ugly: "Duanmu Liguang personally led the troops and said that we committed crimes and committed great transgressions. They came to escort us, and he controlled all our people." Chapter 508 what? Duanmu Li Guang? When Yang Shili heard this, his warm face finally changed. He looked coldly at the reporter: "you lied about the military situation! Duanmu Liguang had already died. Did you see a ghost?" At the beginning, his people took Duanmu Liguang away, but the emperor said Duanmu Liguang had good skills and was useful to him, so he gave it to him. With his understanding of the emperor, even if Duanmu Liguang didn''t say the whereabouts of the talisman of the loyal and brave king, the emperor couldn''t let him go. Thinking so, he glanced at the emperor. The emperor''s face was full of amazement. At the beginning, Zhu Jinyu made meritorious contributions to the plan. In addition, he had double cultivation people, so he handed Duanmu ligung to Zhu Jinyu. According to the truth, Zhu Jinyu had killed Duanmu ligung long ago. Why now Although he didn''t understand why he was willing to lead the loyal and brave king to help him, he appeared to control Yang Shili. It couldn''t be better for him! "Hahaha ~" The emperor was relieved, looked up and laughed three times. He sat on the Dragon chair and looked down at Yang Shili: "this is life, Yang Shili. Some things are not yours or yours. It''s no use for you to rob them!" Yang Shili snorted, his face condensed, ignored the emperor, and only asked the person who informed him: "how many people are coming?" "I''m afraid there are tens of thousands." the informer said tremblingly: "they appeared only a quarter of an hour and seriously injured 30% of our people. The Deputy generals outside the palace gate and outside the city gate were taken down." "Isn''t there a team of people waiting to obey orders outside our city?" Yang Shili refused to admit defeat so easily. He planned all this for too long and couldn''t tolerate any loss. "Now you fly pigeons to send letters and let them go to the city to support immediately!" The informer looked embarrassed. He opened his mouth and was about to speak. A light voice appeared outside the door: "General Yang, I''m sorry. I''m afraid the people outside your city can''t support you." Duanmu yawang? Hearing the sound, Yang Shili suddenly turned his head. The emperor also looked up. Then they saw Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Li come in from the outside. "Duanmu Aiqing, Miss Duanmu!" As soon as he saw them, the emperor raised a smile on his face and was excited: "it''s very nice of you to come." Duanmu yawang sneered, and Duanmu ligung''s eyes were also slightly heavy. However, he came forward and bowed to the Emperor: "emperor, it''s a minister who is late for rescue. Please forgive me!" "Duan Mu Aiqing is serious." the Emperor himself got up from the Dragon chair, stepped down the stairs, came to Duan Mu Ligang, helped him straighten up, and excitedly patted Duan Mu Ligang''s shoulder: "Duan Mu Aiqing, it was I who was confused at the beginning. I was deceived by villains, believed the wrong treacherous officials, and wronged Duan Mu Aiqing and Duanmu family. You are really good, good!" "Hum!" Yang Shili looked at it and snorted, "brother Nangong, don''t you think it''s strange that you copied Duanmu family and tortured Duanmu Liguang. Now he can lead the loyal and brave king to allegiance in such a short time?" The emperor was stunned. Indeed, this is too strange. He didn''t receive the slightest news about Yang Shili''s rebellion. Duanmu Liguang was rescued when he was wounded at the beginning. How could he summon the loyal and brave king to help in just a few days? "The emperor doesn''t know. Yang Shili''s evil intentions have long been known by his ministers. He also secretly asked people to detect the movement of Yang Liejun. He risked his life to leave the palace a few days ago in order to come to escort him." The emperor sighed, "Aiqing has done well." Duanmu yawang pulled the corners of his mouth coldly on one side. The emperor was still the emperor. At the beginning, he ordered to copy Duanmu family, wanted her and tortured Duanmu Liguang. Now they have to encircle and suppress Yang Liejun for him. There was no remorse in his eyes. No more apologies! However, it is impossible for the emperor to admit his mistake! Yang Shili narrowed his eyes, "brother Nangong, loyal and brave king..." Yang Shili called out Nangong brother without hesitation. The emperor''s eyes were cold: "bold dog thief, you are so reckless. You are not only plotting against me, but also commensurate with my brother! You are disrespectful to the royal family!" When the emperor said, he hummed, "come on! Take down the thief quickly!" "Yes!" As soon as the emperor said this, the bodyguard outside the Jinluan hall immediately came in to take Yang Shili. Yang Shili''s eyes flashed and a touch of contempt flashed across his eyes. Before the guards approached him, he raised his hand and swept away at several guards with a quick and fierce Aura! The aura was like a deadly knife. There was a touch of blood on the necks of several guards. Before they felt the pain, they fell to the ground and broke their breath. "Yang Shili!" the emperor felt that his majesty had been challenged: "I''ll give you a chance. If you obediently hold your hands, I''ll leave you and your family a whole corpse!" "Brother Nangong, please weigh your weight before you kill me." Yang Shili said coldly; "Because before you kill me, I''ll take your life first!" Then, without waiting for the emperor to react, he flashed and came to the emperor. At the same time, he had a long sword in his hand. With a "Hoo" sound, he waved in the wind and slashed the emperor''s arm! As soon as the emperor''s face changed and was about to fight back, Duanmu ligung jumped over and fought him: "rebel, don''t hurt the emperor!" "Duanmu Aiqing, kill him on the spot immediately!" As soon as the emperor saw Duanmu ligung''s hand, he immediately calmed down and ordered Duanmu ligung to say. "Yes!" "Oh! Loyal and brave king, you also have times of falsehood and betrayal." Yang Shili looked at Duanmu Liguang and snorted coldly, "it seems that we have never seen the face of the loyal and brave king." Duanmu Ya looked aside and narrowed her eyes. This Yang Shili is really smart and cunning enough. The emperor thought he was going to lose this country. Now someone helped him get it back. He was shocked. He trusted Duanmu Liguang more. Naturally, he didn''t believe Yang Shili: "rebel, don''t provoke the relationship between me and Duanmu Aiqing!" Duanmu Liguang didn''t have any nonsense. Duanmu Liguang''s eyes flashed, his spirit increased, his moves were fierce, and the tip of the sword was close to Yang Shili''s heart! Yang Shili was also unwilling to show weakness. He dodged and hid trickily. Seeing that the two faced each other for almost half an hour, Duanmu''s Li Guang still hung up his color, although he had the upper hand. Duanmu Ya looked at his face and was unhappy. His fingertips pointed out a powder from his sleeves. "Oh!" Suddenly, the beating Yang Shili felt a pain in his chest, and the whole person couldn''t breathe. The whole person''s face turned pale. He could hardly exert his strength in his hands. He suddenly covered his chest and knelt down on the ground! Yang Shili''s sudden symptoms stunned the emperor and Duanmu Liguang. Duanmu ligung thought for a moment, then looked at Duanmu ya, and Duanmu Ya blinked at him. Duanmu Li Guang smiled. Yang Shili covered his chest and his face began to turn black. He tried to breathe in a big mouth and stared at Duanmu yawang: "you, it''s you, you poison!" "General Yang is a wise man." Duanmu yawang said sincerely and walked over, "but it''s a pity." Chapter 509 Yang Shili clenched his fist and looked at Duanmu yawang. "You are a young man. Don''t be too arrogant. What qualifications do you have to comment on me?" "You''ve lived decades longer than me, but you''re still my loser." "You... You are rampant and rude!" "So what?" Duanmu Ya looked at Yang Shili, who was floating lightly and looked down at the corner of his lips constantly overflowing with black blood: "I can be rampant now. Why not be rampant? Do you want to be like General Yang, pretending to be self restrained and polite all your life, being gentle to others all your life, but secretly wanting to be arrogant than everyone else. Now you want to be exposed, there is no possibility of getting up, so you just scream twice. Is that good?" Yang Shili covered his chest and was deeply grieved. He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood! Because, he knows, Duanmu yawang is right at all. He has lived for decades. He has been pretending and showing people with a mask for most of his life. The smile on his face is practiced bit by bit in front of the mirror. He has hardly been himself for a day. As Duanmu yawang said, the reason why he needs to disguise is that he is not strong enough, not strong enough to be arrogant! After hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, can you kill the traitor immediately?" "No, I''m just giving him a poison to seriously hurt his muscles and veins, and I can''t kill him immediately." duanmuya looked at her eyes. "The minister''s daughter thought that he was too involved behind him and didn''t dare to decide his life and death. Everything still needs to be handled by her majesty." "Good." the emperor was very satisfied with Duanmu yawang''s treatment, smiled and said to Duanmu, "Miss Duanmu is really smart, good, good, Duanmu Aiqing taught well." Duanmu ligung said modestly, "the emperor is flattered." The Emperor gave Duanmu yawang a look of appreciation and called, "come on! Break the traitor into the prison!" "Yes!" As soon as the emperor said this, several bodyguards continued to come in outside the Jinluan hall and took away Yang Shili, who was powerless to bind chickens. When Yang Shili was dragged away, he stared at Duanmu Ya Wang and Duanmu Li Guang. At the same time, he also looked at the emperor with a sneer: "my fate today will be yours in the future!" Yang Shili repeatedly threatened to make the emperor look extremely ugly. However, the emperor has no control over him at the moment. After all, there are tens of thousands of loyal and brave soldiers outside Gong. If Duanmu ligung and Duanmu yawang want to overturn the country, they can do it now. He turned his eyes and asked with a tentative smile, "Duanmu Aiqing, in your opinion, what should we do next?" "Everything depends on the emperor." The emperor was very satisfied, "I think Aiqing should lead the loyal and brave soldier king to clean up the remaining Party of Yang rebels, and then go out of the city to let the loyal and brave soldier king return to the frontier." Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. The emperor wanted Duanmu Liguang to solve his problems, and then drove them away so as not to lose his country? "The emperor is right." the emperor nodded, "but I don''t know what to say when I have something to say?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Aiqing, please say." "I think that many generals and soldiers of Yang Liejun made mistakes because they were hoodwinked by Yang Shili. Those who don''t know don''t sin. I think they can''t blame them." "Well, you''re right." the emperor was very satisfied with Duanmu ligung''s respectful attitude. "Today, Duanmu Aiqing is officially working hard. Please go back to the house and have a rest. The reward will never be less of Aiqing." "Thank you, Emperor!" In this way, Duanmu Liguang and Duanmu yawang left the palace. Looking at their backs getting farther and farther away, the emperor said to father-in-law Gao, "pass on my Yizhi and announce six Shangshu into the palace before noon! In addition, immediately send someone to the patrol camp to call the second-class military marquis to me!" "Yes!" Father-in-law Gao had already wet his hair with cold sweat. He went to do it at once. After father-in-law Gao left, the emperor said, "come!" Two dark figures quietly landed on his highness Jinluan, "Your Majesty." "You, go to find out the news of the queen Prince hel immediately and let the second prince come to see me!" "Yes!" They answered a word and left quietly. The emperor went back to the imperial study, wrote two letters and handed them to his two messengers: "the flying pigeon sent a letter to the two generals and asked them to act quickly according to the instructions in the letter!" "Yes!" ¡ª¡ª Yang Fu When Yang Shili marched into the Imperial City, the queen was sitting in her room, sipping tea gracefully. "Mother!" With a bang, the door of her room was pushed open. Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er hurried in from the outside. With a worried look on their face, they asked, "empress mother, do the remaining evils of the loyal and brave king really want to rebel?" The queen put down her tea cup and frowned, "did you ask you to give cousin Qingyang a column of incense and come back so soon?" "The incense is over." Nangong duo''er answered casually and continued angrily: "empress mother, Duanmu family is really ambitious! Duanmu yawang has never caught that waste. If we catch her, we must break her to pieces!" The queen refused to comment. She raised her arm and poured a cup of tea for all three. She asked Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er to sit down. Then she said, "you don''t have to pay attention to this matter. Just leave it to your father, emperor and uncle." "HMM." Nangong duo''er snorted, "I don''t believe how powerful the loyal and brave soldier king is. Yang Liejun''s daughter has seen their bravery with her own eyes. With her uncle, she will be able to kill them all!" The Queen''s eyelashes trembled and said nothing. Nangong leisurely didn''t speak from beginning to end. The queen looked at him: "leisurely, what are you thinking?" "Empress mother, the children always feel something wrong." Nangong frowned leisurely and said his thoughts: "the imperial city suddenly came in so many loyal and brave soldiers. How can Yang Liejun, my uncle guarding the city, be unaware of any news?" "Also with, that is, they can''t detect it before they enter the city. After entering the city, they have to raise matters and always get together. Before they break into the palace, the patrol camp should also be on guard. The patrol camp seems to be abandoned, and there is no response at all." The queen looked at her son and didn''t know what she was thinking. A moment later, she asked Nangong leisurely, "emperor, do you want to be an emperor?" "Of course." Nangong leisurely didn''t know why the queen asked so. He was stunned, and then proudly replied: "this throne should have been a son''s minister. What do you want or don''t want?" "What if your father refused to pass it on to you?" Nangong leisurely subconsciously retorted: "who do you want to pass it on to me? Is it to that Nangong extraordinary?" The queen gave him a deep look: "what if it is true?" Chapter 510 "Impossible!" Nangong leisurely subconsciously retorted: "empress mother, this is absolutely impossible! My father has always regarded Nangong extraordinary as nothing, loved his children and ministers, and his children and ministers have more authority than him. There is an uncle behind his children and ministers. What does he have about Nangong extraordinary?" "If he doesn''t pass it on to Nangong Bufan or you, but he has to sit all the time?" "Empress mother, how can you say this?" Nangong said in a leisurely voice: "if you say something disrespectful, everyone will die. Father and Emperor... It''s impossible to sit on the throne all the time?" The queen pulled the corners of her mouth, but she couldn''t smile. "Mother, empress mother, you, what do you mean by asking your son just now?" Nangong leisurely looked at the Queen''s smile and immediately panicked: "your son doesn''t understand, empress mother, you, you..." "Emperor, don''t panic, everything will be fine." when the queen said, she calmly picked up the cup on the table, took a sip of tea leisurely, and comforted: "with your uncle, everything will be fine." Of course, the premise is to have Yang Shili. If Yang Shili falls The Queen''s eyes sank when she thought of this possibility. "Empress mother, what you said just now makes my ministers uneasy." Nangong duo''er originally brought tea to drink. After listening to the Queen''s words, he couldn''t hold the cup stably. "Father and Emperor loved me and my brother so much that he wouldn''t treat me and my brother like this, right?" The queen touched Nangong duo''er''s head and said lovingly, "duo''er, don''t worry, you will always be the most beloved Princess of Liuhuo empire." "Yes!" Nangong duo''er nodded and said sweetly, "I believe in my mother, my father and my uncle." "Yes." The queen smiled, stopped talking, drank tea quietly and listened to the sound outside. Yang''s house is not far from the palace. There was no heavy sound of swords and halberds in the palace. After all, she knows that the remaining evils of the loyal and brave king of soldiers rebelled against and killed the king, which is just a cover for Yang Liejun to raise troops. However, before long, she heard the sound of Hummer iron stepping, and the sound of knives, guns and halberds roaring through the door. She twisted her eyebrows. For some reason, she suddenly began to feel uneasy, "someone!" A man quietly knelt down in front of the queen, "empress." "Go and see what''s going on outside." "Yes." The man obeyed and soon came back. His face was a little anxious: "empress, it''s a loyal and brave king!" "Loyal and brave soldier king?" the queen was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. "They..." That humanitarian: "according to the reports of other dark guards, the loyal and brave soldier King runs through the whole imperial city from outside the city to the west of the city. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of troops. Now, Yang Liejun has been surrounded. It is said that Duanmu Liguang is the leader..." "Impossible!" The queen suddenly clapped the table and said, "the loyal soldier king may... No, it''s impossible, they..." Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er didn''t know the situation at all. They stood up angrily: "how can so many remaining sins of the loyal and brave soldiers be gathered at once? Besides, Duanmu Liguang was caught by us. How can he bring tens of thousands of loyal and brave soldiers into the city?" The queen ignored them and said to the man, "come on, let someone go into the palace to detect the situation immediately! Go!" "Yes!" The man flashed and disappeared. "Empress mother, what should I do?" Nangong duo''er cried quickly: "I heard that my uncle has only 10000 soldiers. How can he resist tens of thousands of loyal and brave soldiers? Will my father''s throne be lost?" The queen didn''t answer. She began to sort out the complicated emotions in her mind. How could the loyal and brave soldier king suddenly enter Beijing at this time? Besides, what does the loyal and brave king want to do? At the beginning, the emperor did this to the Duanmu family. Duanmu Liguang must have hated the emperor. Did he send troops to Beijing to win the emperor, or... To help the emperor level Yang Liejun? Duanmu clan has always been foolish and loyal. It is not impossible. Because no one knows better than her how loyal the Duanmu people are to her and how simple the Duanmu people are. Just like that person in those years, he knew there was fraud, but he would rather give up himself for the sake of the so-called country "Bang" Thinking of this, the queen mourned at the bottom of her eyes, and the cup in her hand was suddenly crushed. "Mother, Queen Mother?" Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er were shocked by the Queen''s sudden move. "The queen mother is fine." the queen took a deep breath and comforted her. However, there was a huge wave in her heart, because she knew very well that the two points just now, no matter which point, were very unfavorable to their mother and son! Now, their best choice is to fly away! ¡ª¡ª Here, Duanmu Liguang and Duanmu yawang leave the palace and return to the house of Zhongyong. "Ya Ya, is it proper for us to do this?" Duanmu ligung asked with a frown while looking at the messy house: "In fact, now is the best time for us to win the country for Nangong Bufan. The emperor has a lot of doubts. I can''t be more clear. He may not completely believe us. Just now he asked us to leave the city quickly. If he contacted the other two generals and secretly encircled and suppressed our loyal and brave king, then..." After that, he read again: "in fact, I don''t understand why you chose Nangong extraordinary. He has almost no background behind him, and his talent is very general. Nangong leisurely is different from the queen, and they can easily make a comeback. Instead of this, it''s better to choose a smaller Prince, who also has a stronger background." "Grandpa, you can rest assured." Duan Muya looked back to the room, picked up two crooked stools, let himself and Duan Muli Guang sit down at the table, and said, "do you think Nangong Bufan is a vegetarian?" "How to say?" Duan Mu Li Guang said, "what have you investigated?" Duanmu yawang said that he had broken into Gong and saw Nangong leisurely looking at the fold. Duanmu ligung was surprised: "the folding that the emperor had not approved went to his hand first, and the emperor was unaware?" "Grandpa, do you still think he has no background and no dependence?" Duanmu yawang pulled the corners of his mouth, picked up a cup on the table, threw it gently into the air, and then caught it firmly: "this man, hiding his power and biding his time, is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. In fact, he is very smart, not a fuel-saving lamp." "He is so smart, how can he not know that the emperor doesn''t like him so much? If he wants to take that position, he must use force? And the four generals of Liuhuo Empire, I had an engagement with Nangong Youran at the beginning, and Yang Shili is Nangong Youran''s uncle. He can''t start these two families. All, he is bound to start from the remaining two generals." "You mean the other two generals are his men?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." Chapter 511 "What a surprise." Duanmu said with a surprised look on his face. "What didn''t you expect?" Duanmu Ya looked at her cheek. "Didn''t you expect Nangong Bufan to have such courage, or didn''t you expect him to do this?" "Both." Duanmu ligung said, "first of all, the other two generals are very honest and never stand on the party. As far as Nangong''s extraordinary appearance is concerned, he is the most inconspicuous among the princes, and he always shows no competition or competition. I didn''t expect it to be like this." "In fact, it''s easier for such a person to succeed, isn''t it?" Duanmu Riguang shook his head, "Ya Ya, you''re still powerful. Grandpa didn''t expect it." "Grandpa, you can''t judge people by their appearance." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "a person''s ability has nothing to do with his appearance. You know, your granddaughter is also regarded as the first ugly woman and the first waste in the world!" "That''s their blindness!" Duanmu Li Guang was unhappy when Duanmu Ya Wang said, "Ya Ya, although you have black hair and black eyes, which is different from the public''s aesthetics, your face is beautiful wherever you look!" Duanmuya looked at her and laughed, "Grandpa, you''re not afraid of others'' jokes when you say that about your granddaughter." "Who dares to laugh?" Duanmu ligung snorted: "I didn''t know who was talking nonsense at the beginning. He said that you have a crooked nose and eyes. It''s just a crooked melon and split jujube. Coupled with your black hair and black eyes, I had such an evaluation. When such an evaluation came out, I almost didn''t annoy me." Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry, "no matter what others say or think, we just know what''s going on." "HMM." Duanmu Li sighed and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "your brother is missing. I''m sorry for your parents. Fortunately, you didn''t grow crooked and didn''t follow the way people thought. Otherwise, grandpa won''t see your parents in a hundred years!" "Grandpa, good, why did you mention these again?" duanmuya saw that duanmuli Guang''s face was full of nostalgia and guilt when she mentioned her parents. She couldn''t help but regret to mention this topic: "who knows it''s not easy for you to pull me up." Duanmu ligung laughed twice. The more he wanted to continue the topic, he thought of something and said curiously: "however, ya ya, are you sure Nangong Bufan is really suitable to be an emperor? At that time, he will help a tyrant to lose his position and harm the people!" "Grandpa, don''t worry. I don''t know Nangong Bufan very well, but I still have two eyes when looking at your granddaughter." duanmuya looked at her chest and promised, "of course, these days, I''ll let people check him and see how others are. If we can''t, we''ll probably choose another Chu Jun." "Yes, yes, it''s about the people. You can''t be careless." "Yes." The conversation between ye and sun was very pleasant. On the same day, the emperor''s edict came down as the emperor said. The emperor announced to the world that he was deceived by the courtier Yang Shili, wronged the loyal and brave king and copied his house by mistake. He said that Yang Shili was rebellious and tried to force the palace. The loyal and brave king defended him to force back the rebels. He worked hard and made great achievements and gave a lot of things to the loyal and brave king''s house last time. "The reward hasn''t been moved yet?" Duanmu yawang drank tea in the hall and casually asked a busy longyi. Because of the death and injury of the servants in Zhongyong palace, there is no one. In addition, due to the original destruction of Yang Shili''s people, Zhongyong palace is very dirty and needs to be cleaned urgently. Duanmu yawang couldn''t find so many people at once. It seemed that there was no intention to reward servants in the palace. She looked for Baijiabao. Steward Ma immediately sent many people to help clean up. When duanmuya looked back, she remembered that there were one or two main people in the house, and that long Yi and Yingfeng were idle in Lingyue Pavilion, so she called them to help deal with the matter. "Not yet." Long Yi took the account book and recorded it, but he was sweating in half an hour. "I heard there were at least more than ten cars." "Oh, really? The emperor seems quite generous this time." When Duanmu yawang said this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "show me the book." "Yes." longyi handed the book to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang casually opened the book and looked at it. After reading a few pages, the corners of his mouth twitched and threw the book back to Long Yi: "I take back what I just said." Long Yi listened, pulled the corners of his mouth and made no evaluation. Because if you look carefully at the account books, you will find that although the emperor''s rewards are huge, there are few really valuable things. They are all painless rewards. His subordinates are too shabby. This time, the loyal and brave king worked hard, but he didn''t even have a title award, and there were no substantive gifts. Even the rewards were painless gadgets of low value. These things, really nothing can get into the eyes of Long Yi and Duanmu yawang, who are used to good things and good babies. While recording, Long Yi said, "some people really can''t ask too much of them. It is said that the Imperial Palace Treasury has long been empty and there are no valuable things. How can we fill the facade with quantity?" Duanmu yawang shrugged, noncommittal, remembered something and asked, "by the way, what''s going on over there with the emperor?" Recently, Long Yi and Ying Feng have been sent by her to participate in many things. "He can''t turn over any storms." Long Yi turned over the account book and said: "The loyal and brave soldier left the imperial city that day. He was very satisfied. On that day, he only found some people he trusted to discuss how to deal with Yang Shili, and then found two other generals to arrange defense. If you act, you will kill the loyal and brave soldier, so that you can''t make a comeback." Duanmu looked speechless and helped her forehead. In Liuhuo Empire, her grandfather and Yang Shili are really holding heavy soldiers. If they really want to fight, the other two generals work together, and at most only 50% of the strength of the loyal and brave king. How to kill the loyal and brave king? "What about Yang Liejun? What will he do?" "He disposed of several of Yang Shili''s most trusted Deputy generals. He listened to Nangong''s unusual intention and arranged several people with good ability to replace him. For the time being, he hasn''t mentioned letting someone replace Yang Liejun." Long Yi said: "Yang Liejun is scattered now. It''s estimated that the damage is very heavy. It''s more troublesome to integrate." "Well, I see." "By the way, he is still tracking the queen." long Yibi raised his head and looked at Duanmu ya: "he ordered to find the queen and Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er to catch them back to the palace alive and then execute them." Capital punishment Duanmu Ya looked and listened. His eyes sank: "emperor, it''s really cruel enough." Although the queen betrayed him, Nangong Youran and Nangong duo''er didn''t seem to be involved in this matter. Besides, how can they both be his own flesh and blood? They can''t die. He''s going to put both of them to death! How cruel! Of course, from this point, she finally understood why Nangong Youran hated the emperor so much. She could be so cruel to her favorite son and daughter, not to mention Nangong extraordinary? "In addition, he has been looking for Nangong Bufan twice in a day. Yang Liejun has cleaned up and all kinds of affairs have been looking for Nangong Bufan, which means reusing it." "Oh." Duanmu yawang said that she was not surprised by the results here. She didn''t know what she thought, but smiled: "very good. Things are going well." Long Yi listened and raised his eyebrows, but although he was curious, he didn''t ask. Chapter 512 palace In the imperial study, Nangong Bufan was seriously talking about the results and details of his elimination of Yang Shili these days. The emperor sat at the table and listened carefully. It has been two days since Yang Shili forced the palace. Many things have been handled almost. This morning, the morning also summarized the matter. Although Yang Shili has not been executed and the queen has not been found, the matter is almost settled. "Well, it''s handled well." the emperor sat at the table and looked at Nangong Bufan with a appreciative smile: "Bufan, you handle things much better than your imperial brother." "Thank you for your father''s praise. My son only hopes to share my worries with my father." "Did you find the poisonous woman?" Nangong Bufan knew who the poisonous woman in the emperor''s mouth meant, and hung his head and said, "not yet. She must have been on guard and hid very tightly." "Well, keep looking." the emperor looked gloomy: "I must catch people alive to see me, don''t you know?" "Yes." The emperor was very satisfied. He talked with Nangong Bufan again, and handed over the affairs that Nangong leisurely managed and his position to Nangong Bufan. He said meaningfully: "Bufan, you can''t disappoint me, do you know?" "Thank your father for his trust, and your ministers will live up to your father''s great expectations!" "Well, well, you are a good child." the emperor sighed, "in the past, I was busy in state affairs and ignored your mother, concubine and your brothers and sisters. We will find more time to get together in the future." "Yes." When Nangong Bufan said, a touch of irony flashed across his drooping eyes. Was it really because of the busy state affairs that he didn''t go to see his mother''s concubine before? Now he''s not a child. He actually expects him to believe him! "Do you have anything else to play?" Nangong Bufan''s eyelids trembled, "... Yes." The emperor raised his eyebrows: "Oh, what''s the matter?" "It''s about Miss Zhu." Nangong Bufan hesitated and said, "the father asked his children''s ministers to check all the palaces. Except for the father''s palaces, the children''s ministers checked all the palaces, and the heads of the palaces also cooperated very well, except... Miss Zhu." As soon as the emperor heard this, he remembered that such a person also lived in the palace, "what about her? Don''t cooperate with the inspection?" "Yes." Nangong Bufan hugged and said, "Miss Zhu and... The imperial brother are the envy of everyone. Now the imperial brother has done something wrong, and I don''t know how to be disappointed. It''s said that for so many days, she seems to have never stepped out of the palace. Even the people who handed her some food have never seen her and don''t know what she did in the palace." "Well, I know. She''s the granddaughter of the bamboo hall leader. She''s innocent. Naturally, I won''t blame her." Nangong Bufan: "father emperor is wise!" The emperor pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll ask someone for her opinion in two days to see if she is still willing to stay in the palace or leave the palace." "Yes." The emperor looked at Nangong''s unconventional and respectful appearance, and he was calm enough to do things. He hardly refuted him. He immediately felt much more relaxed and comfortable than looking at Nangong. He should be a good chess piece. Thinking so, the emperor turned his eyes and suddenly asked, "extraordinary, what do you think of Miss Zhu?" Nangong Bufan arched his hand and said, "Miss Zhu is the granddaughter of the bamboo hall leader. She is gentle and talented..." The emperor laughed and interrupted Nangong Bufan''s words, "Alas, Bufan, my father didn''t ask you to say this." Nangong Bufan was stunned and hurriedly said, "my son is stupid. Please make it clear to my father." The emperor said tentatively, "Miss Zhu, no matter her appearance, talent or family background, is one in a hundred. How good it is for you. Do you have a heart for her "I dare not!" Nangong Bufan seemed to be startled and hurriedly said, "Miss Zhu was born noble. I dare not climb up." "Extraordinary, you are the prince of the Liuhuo empire." the emperor said unhappily, "do I, the prince of the Liuhuo Empire, have to be said to be high if I want to marry someone?" Nangong Bufan bowed down with his fist: "my son dare not." "Extraordinary, you just don''t think about yourself." the emperor sighed and his eyes were deep: "extraordinary, what you didn''t dare to think about before, you have to think about it for me." Didn''t dare to think before? Does the emperor mean Zhu Jinyu or the crown prince? Or... Both? The emperor looked at Nangong Bufan deeply, as if he saw what he thought in his heart, smiled meaningfully, waved his hand and let Nangong Bufan go on: "think about it, and come to my father when you think about it." Nangong Bufan withdrew from the imperial study in a daze. The emperor looked at Nangong Bufan''s loyal back and remembered his dedication, respect and filial piety. He touched his chin and asked father-in-law Gao, "is Bufan a little too honest?" Upon hearing this, father-in-law Gao came out in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "these days, I see that your highness two does share a lot of worries for the emperor." "Well, I feel more and more that he looks like his mother''s imperial concubine." the emperor smiled and said, "his mother''s imperial concubine has never competed with others in her life, but she is a person who accepts her fate." Father Gao dared not answer again. The Emperor didn''t know what had come to his mind. He laughed so loudly that father-in-law Gao''s cold sweat became more prosperous. In the following days, the wind direction of the whole Liuhuo Empire changed. Now, Nangong Bufan can be seen busy in the palace every day and handle affairs for the emperor tremblingly. The emperor will praise Nangong Bufan for his steadiness every morning. In the court, more and more people secretly thought that Nangong Bufan was close. Someone else raised the issue of establishing a prince. On the first day, the emperor touched his chin and smiled, but he didn''t say anything. He secretly looked for someone to stare at Nangong Bufan everywhere. When someone brought it up the next day, he didn''t let go. However, perhaps because he was too busy recently, the emperor''s face began to turn blue. He felt more and more powerless. He suddenly remembered that he didn''t have double repair for many days. It was estimated that his body was affected. In addition, the double repair taste was really good, and he was itchy. Therefore, when the third time a courtier proposed the establishment of a prince, he decided, and Nangong Bufan was finally established as a new prince. After the emperor made Nangong Bufan the crown prince, he always wanted to go to the secret room to practice. He couldn''t bear it for a day. After consulting Nangong Bufan about some things, he decided to hand over all the affairs in his hand to Nangong Bufan. Moreover, on the grounds of physical discomfort, he said that he would go to the early Dynasty less in the future and let Nangong Bufan listen to politics on the side of the Dragon chair. The ministers were stunned. They originally wanted to raise objections, but when they saw that the emperor''s face was tired and his seal hall was black, they wanted to be seriously ill. They felt that the emperor was tired of Yang Shili''s rebellion with the queen. They were exhausted, so they dared not raise objections, and advised the emperor to have more rest. The emperor explained something unusual about Nangong at once, and went down to the underground secret room for double repair. Chapter 513 late at night Zhongyong Palace Nangong Bufan sat in the hall of Prince Zhongyong''s house and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "everything has been carried out according to what you said before. Thank you very much." "You don''t have to be polite to me. It''s good for me if things go smoothly, and it also needs you to do well." Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea and answered faintly without taking credit. Nangong Bufan lowered his eyes, gently lit the table with his fingertips, raised his eyes and asked Duanmu yawang, "when is it suitable to do things?" "Are you in a hurry?" "No." Nangong Bufan said with firm eyes: "after all, it''s almost in my bag." "Something has happened to me." duanmuya looked and touched her chin. "I''m afraid it''s going to be delayed." "OK." Nangong Bufan didn''t ask Duanmu yawang about the specific situation, but asked: "is half a month enough?" "No." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good airway: "not tomorrow. It must be all right the day after tomorrow." Nangong Bufan was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "OK." In fact, according to what they said before, the last few days are the best time. He thought Duanmu yawang would be delayed for at least a few days, but unexpectedly... The day after tomorrow! It''s still within the planned time frame, okay? Duanmu Ya looked at him with narrowed eyes: "at that time, who am I going to deal with and how to deal with it? I hope you don''t obstruct, otherwise... We will have the opposite purpose at any time." "It doesn''t matter. You''re free." Duanmu yawang knows who Nangong Bufan wants to deal with. "I don''t have any opinions about the people you want to deal with." Then he took a deep look at her, "besides, some people, I really don''t want to deal with them myself." "That''s good. You''re very talented. I don''t want me to see the wrong person." "Thank you." Nangong Bufan smiled sincerely and took a deep look at Duanmu ya: "I''m very happy to let you praise. I''m also very happy to cooperate with you this time. I''ve learned a lot from you this time." Duanmu Ya looked up at her, but felt that he was complimenting her and didn''t take it to heart. Nangong Bufan also saw what Duanmu yawang thought and pulled his lips without defending himself. After all, he knew something in his heart. ¡ª¡ª Two days later, the news of the emperor''s sudden illness and death came from the palace. Although the seed ministers and the common people also have doubts about this news, the crown prince is a gentle, kind and thick person with little background. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to do such a rebellious thing when he just took the seat of the east palace. Moreover, the emperor was really tired of the riots and turbulence brought about by the queen and uncle Yang a few days ago. For several consecutive days, his face was very ugly, and the Yintang was blackened. The ministers felt that the emperor was too worried, too sad, and suddenly died of a violent illness. However, in any case, the country cannot be without a king for a day. Nangong Bufan ascended the throne smoothly surrounded by everyone. At noon that day Imperial Palace. Imperial study Nangong Bufan, dressed in a Dragon Robe, sat at the desk in the imperial study and calmly handled his affairs. After more than an hour, he put down his memorial and asked the new eunuch manager Yang Gonggong standing aside: "what time is it now?" "It''s almost noon." Father Yang, who stood on one side and waited attentively, whispered, "is the emperor going to have lunch?" "I want to think about it." Nangong Bufan put down his Zhu pen and looked at one side of the imperial study. His lips were not salty and light. "After all, did my father ever mention to me that he would go out and bathe today and asked me to prepare him good wine, good food and beauty." As soon as father-in-law Yang listened, his eyes dropped and he didn''t dare to talk. "I don''t know when my father will come out." Nangong Bufan said, "if it happens to be noon, I may take this opportunity to have the last meal and drink the last glass of wine with my father." "What, the last meal, the last glass of wine?" Suddenly, behind Nangong Bufan, the emperor''s voice came out. The emperor''s voice was loud and loud. When he mentioned it, he knew that he was in a good mood. Before people came, they came first: "Bufan, what did you say just now, father and Emperor..." Before the emperor finished speaking, people came out from behind the screen and saw Nangong extraordinary in a bright yellow dragon robe. The voice stopped suddenly! Seeing the emperor, Nangong Bufan obediently got up and bowed to the emperor as usual: "has your father passed the customs?" "You..." Nangong Bufan''s attitude made the emperor confused for a moment, but his eyes only liked to see the Dragon Robe on him once, and he was still angry: "you rebel! Who lent you the courage, you dare to wear the Dragon Robe!" Then, seeing that he was still sitting at the place where he reviewed the memorials, he was even more angry: "get out! Get out now! When is it your turn to sit in this place?" Nangong Bufan straightened up with a warm smile on his face: "father, forgive my son and Minister for being unfilial. In this position, my son and minister have already sat down. I''m afraid my father and emperor can''t sit back." "What do you mean?" the emperor was shocked. I''m afraid he didn''t expect Nangong Bufan to dare to rebel and seize the palace. Looking at father Yang on one side, he was angry: "what''s this? Father Gao?" "Back to the supreme emperor, father-in-law Gao was one of the followers of the first empress. The emperor found out that he had been reduced to death." father-in-law Yang said respectfully on one side: "the slave is the new eunuch manager Yang Chan." "Too, the emperor? The emperor?" at this moment, the emperor understood, pointed to Nangong Bufan and said tremblingly, "you, you..." "It''s the fault of my son to let my father fall in love with me." Nangong Bufan bowed down and bowed his hands again. He politely and obediently saluted the Emperor: "my father just came out of the secret room and must have been tired for many days. Can my father want to eat and talk with my son?" "Eat? You still have the face to talk to me like that? You unfilial son, I''m going to break you into pieces!" the emperor''s eyes were red and his eyes were almost split. When he said, with a wave of his hand, a powerful spirit flew straight towards the south palace! A figure appeared at this time. As soon as his sleeve floated, he easily repelled the emperor''s spiritual power. The spiritual power turned a corner and slammed on a table behind Nangong Bufan. The table became powder in an instant! "You?" Seeing the visitor, the emperor stared: "Duanmu yawang, how could it be you, you..." "Emperor, aren''t you so stupid that after you have copied our Duanmu family, we Duanmu family will continue to make cattle and horses for you?" When Duanmu yawang said it, he walked along to the emperor. The Emperor didn''t answer. He looked at Duanmu yawang with terrified eyes. His brain was turning quickly, and then pointed to Duanmu yawang and Nangong Bufan: "you, you conspire!" Chapter 514 "You just reacted." duanmuya looked at the emperor with a sneer. "It''s really slow enough. It seems that you''ve lost your country and mountain wrongfully." "You are rebellious!" the emperor stared at Duanmu yawang. "Today, I''m going to kill all you thieves! Come on, catch all these rebels!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one responded to him. The emperor turned back and stared at the bodyguard in the imperial study: "I call you. Are you all stupid?" "Hahaha ~" Duanmu yawang finally couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that someone still didn''t distinguish the situation!" The emperor clenched his fist, stared fiercely at Duanmu yawang, who was rampant and laughing, and Nangong extraordinary with a calm face. His palms quietly gathered aura, and then hit his palms, "die for me!" "Protect the emperor!" Father Yang looked and shouted hurriedly. "Bang bang" Two times, Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed his eyes to block it. At the same time, one person almost couldn''t catch the speed with the naked eye. At one stroke, he leaped to the emperor, pulled out the dagger around his waist with a clang, and cut two knives in front of the emperor''s chest! "Oh!" The emperor groaned, stepped back a few steps, covered his wound and stared at Duanmu yawang. Then his eyes narrowed fiercely, his arms suddenly expanded, and suddenly flew towards Duanmu yawang like a ferocious predator Eagle! Duanmu yawang meets and blocks! Both of them were very cruel, banging and brushing. Before long, almost half of the whole imperial study was destroyed! With two clangs, Duanmu yawang''s dagger seriously injured the emperor again for several times! "Shua!" The emperor''s curved fingers were like eagle claws at the same time. They fiercely scratched Duanmu yawang''s arm and almost deducted a large piece of meat from her arm! Duanmu yawang''s wound was also very deep, and an unusual pain came from his arm! She frowned, hugged her arm, jumped around Nangong Bufan, stopped, tore open the broken sleeves, and looked at the injured position of her arm with a frozen face. "What''s the matter?" Nangong Bufan saw Duanmu yawang''s face when he saw the wound. "It''s badly hurt?" "It''s not heavy, but there''s poison on the wound." Duanmu yawang said, stretching out his hand and ordering several acupoints on his body. "Ha ha, it''s useless!" The emperor looked up and laughed. After laughing, he stared at Duanmu Ya coldly and said, "you know, I''m not a person who knows poison. It''s not easy for me to poison you." Duanmu Ya looked at the purple black on her arm and was silent. It''s not too terrible for a person who doesn''t know how to poison people. However, there is a possibility that it is really terrible. That is, this man... Has poison himself! The emperor herself didn''t understand poison, but she poisoned Duanmu yawang and smiled so happy and conceited. It was obvious that he himself had a very poisonous poison! "Speaking of it, I used this move for the first time." the emperor looked at the blood on his hand and smiled ferociously: "I wanted to try this move after I went out. Unexpectedly, you hit it, ha ha..." "You poisoned a person who knew poison and medicine and laughed so rampantly, really?" Duanmu yawang put down his arms and looked at the emperor indifferently: "you don''t think I''m really afraid of this little corpse poison?" When the emperor saw Duanmu yawang''s calm appearance, he was surprised: "what, you... Ah!" Before he finished, duanmuya looked at a jump and kicked him to the ground with a bang, stepping on her abdomen! Duanmu yawang made no effort at all. He could make as much effort as he could. The emperor''s eyes were cracked, staring and wailing. He originally wanted to fight back. However, somehow, his hands were suddenly soft and weak, and he couldn''t even lift them up! "Feel it?" duanmuya looked at him and smiled at the corners of her lips. "I''m poisoned, isn''t it good?" The emperor was unwilling to stare at Duanmu yawang from bottom to top. If his eyes could kill, Duanmu yawang didn''t know how many times he had died. However, his eyes were still shocked by Duanmu yawang''s sudden poisoning. "Stupid, really stupid." Duanmu yawang sneered: "you don''t know how to poison yourself. You dare to poison me, a person who knows how to poison. You really have courage but no brain." "How dare you insult me!" The emperor has never been a good man or woman. When he heard this, he was angry. Suddenly, he smiled strangely: "Oh! Do you think you can kill me by this?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. Originally, she wanted to ask him what he had to do. Suddenly, she saw that the emperor''s skin changed suddenly. Originally, it was morbid white, and suddenly caught a layer of purple black. Then her back cooled! "Be careful, Miss Duanmu!" Nangong Bufan suddenly shouted! Buzz! I don''t know where it came from. There are several machetes about a foot long. Quietly, they look at Duanmu Ya and float strangely in all directions! Shua Shua! Duanmu yawang was suddenly redrawn three times! These three knives were cut on Duanmu yawang''s two legs and her chest. One of her legs was also cut. She knelt on one knee without fortification and could not stand! Ticking, ticking, blood continued to flow from her wound. At first, the blood was still red. After a while, the color of the blood was strangely blackened. While Duanmu yawang was kneeling down, the emperor lying on the ground suddenly got up from the ground and continued to attack. Duanmu yawang was already on guard and rolled away! By Yu Guang, Duanmu yawang saw the appearance of the emperor and was immediately surprised! In fact, all royal people look good. Nangong Youran is the best. However, Nangong Youran looks most like the emperor. Therefore, the emperor is not bad. However, at the moment, the emperor, I don''t know when, his body doubled and looked like a giant. His face changed greatly, and all his facial features changed. In addition, his skin was swollen, his skin was purple and black, and his body still exuded a musty smell. Looking at him, he was walking and fermented meat. It looked very ferocious and disgusting! The emperor became bigger, and the spiritual pressure on his body suddenly became several times stronger. As soon as the spiritual pressure came out, father-in-law Yang in the palace suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and died! Even Nangong Bufan vomited a mouthful of blood and could barely stand by holding the wall. When the volume becomes larger, the speed usually becomes slow, but he doesn''t. not only does his spiritual pressure increase several times, but also his speed is terrible! As soon as Duanmu yawang dodged, he swept his hand and immediately grabbed Duanmu yawang''s leg. His palm was very large and easily circled Duanmu yawang''s thigh. As long as he did it, he could break Duanmu yawang''s leg! Obviously, he seemed to have this plan. He suddenly squeezed Duanmu Ya''s hand to look at his leg! "Ah!" Chapter 515 However, this scream did not come from Duanmu yawang''s mouth, but from the emperor! When he was about to pinch Duanmu yawang''s thigh, Duanmu yawang snorted coldly, and suddenly took out the original Heavenly Sword. As soon as the original Heavenly Sword came out, it was shining. Duanmu yawang waved gently and unloaded one of the emperor''s arms! The emperor lost an arm. He was shocked, angry and painful. Holding the bleeding wound, he screamed and retreated several steps! "Master, are you okay?" Suddenly, a voice came out of Duanmu yawang''s mind. Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and looked around. She didn''t find the figure of the voice. For a long time, she felt that there were suddenly two children in the medical system, "little white, little Fei?" "Yes, master, it''s us! We''re back!" "Why did you come back suddenly? Didn''t you go to work with Gong Yulan?" "Brother said you were in danger." huofei said, "brother asked me to bring Xiaobai back to help you." "Gong yulanzhi asked you to come back?" Duanmu yawang was a little surprised. "Gong yulanzhi is thousands of miles away. How do you know I''m in danger?" could it be that God has thousands of miles'' eyes? "No thousand mile eyes." huofei seemed to see Duanmu yawang''s thoughts at a glance and said crisply, "brother, just now, suddenly said that his heart seemed to hurt. Then he thought you were in danger and let me come back with Xiaobai." His heart hurt, and then he thought she was in danger? This answer warmed Duanmu Ya''s heart. After all, a person has heartache and then thinks of you. Why don''t you feel warm? "Miss Duanmu!" Nangong Bufan on one side saw Duanmu yawang standing and didn''t respond. He was worried: "are you okay? But you were hurt?" "I''m fine." Duanmu yawang returned to his mind and held the original Heavenly Sword to the emperor without looking back. "It''s all right." Nangong Bufan breathed a sigh of relief. He almost thought Duanmu yawang would be abandoned in the hands of the emperor! However, what kind of weapon is she holding? It''s so powerful! Thinking so, he couldn''t help looking at the sword in her hand. However, the sword body glittered with this holy light, and he couldn''t see the shape of the sword body at all. The emperor, who doubled in size, was cut off with one hand. He was very angry. His eyes were full of red silk. He stared at Duanmu yawang, "you dare to hurt me. Today I want you to taste my power. I want to tear you to pieces!" Duanmu Ya looked with disdain on her face: "Oh! I don''t have much skill, but my tone is very big!" The emperor seemed to be furious with Duanmu yawang''s words. He looked at Nangong Bufan: "do you want to die?" Nangong Bufan frowned. Before he spoke, the emperor laughed twice, stared at Nangong Bufan and said, "there''s a secret. I''ve always wanted to try, but I can''t find a good time. Now, it seems that the time is right." Nangong Bufan and Duanmu yawang didn''t know what the emperor meant. They looked at each other and were about to ask each other. Just when they were distracted, the emperor suddenly flashed and came to Nangong Bufan. When Nangong Bufan didn''t have time to respond, he waved, stabbed and scratched on him! The emperor''s hand was like an eagle''s claw and sharp as a knife. There were five deep and long blood marks on his chest, and the blood flowed out of his chest instantly! Nangong Bufan''s face turned white when he was hurt. Father-in-law Yang on one side looked at him and thought that the emperor was going to kill Nangong Bufan to vent his anger. He was frightened and was about to ask someone to help him. With a wave of the emperor''s hand, a force immediately split father-in-law Yang aside. Father-in-law Yang immediately fell to the ground and didn''t wake up. The Emperor didn''t continue to hurt Nangong Bufan. His sinister eyes swept over Nangong Bufan''s face, smiled grimly, suddenly took off the spirit chain on his hand, and then dropped the blood on his hand into the Spirit Crystal of the spirit chain! What does the emperor want to do? The blood on his hands began to be extraordinary in Nangong. After dripping Nangong''s extraordinary blood, the emperor continued to take a drop of blood from his injured arm and continued to drip it on the Lingjing of the spirit chain. Then his mouth moved quickly, as if he were reading some heart formula. "Ah!" Suddenly, Nangong Bufan screamed. Duanmuya looked at Nangong Bufan, but saw him sitting on the ground from his original paralysis. He suddenly stood up. Then, his eyes turned white, turned out of the spiritual chain from the spiritual power, and attacked her! Duanmu Ya looked surprised and hurriedly dodged: "Nangong is extraordinary. What are you going to do?" Nangong Bufan didn''t answer her. Staring at her, he seemed to be looking at a dead man. He said, "I''ll tear you to pieces, tear you to pieces ~" "Shit!" When the little white deer in the medical system saw it, he immediately frowned: "master, is he crazy?" "No." huofei said, "he seems to be controlled by others and has become a puppet." Duanmu yawang agreed with huofei, "however, he seems to be different from ordinary puppets." The little white deer touched his chin and said, "what do you say?" "He seems to be getting stronger." Duanmu yawang said, "in fact, the external conditions of ordinary puppets are unchanged. He suddenly becomes much stronger." Duanmu yawang dodged Nangong Bufan''s attack and carefully observed Nangong Bufan. He found that Nangong Bufan''s limbs were very stiff, but he moved very fast and his spirit pressure was very fierce. Duanmu yawang made a conservative estimate and found that his spirit power was at least at the level of spirit emperor! On weekdays, Nangong Bufan hid his strength, but he also revealed to her that his spiritual power is the fifth level of spiritual master, and he hasn''t reached the level of spiritual king. How can he suddenly reach the level of spiritual emperor? Most importantly, she found that when Nangong Bufan launched an attack on her, the way she moved was very similar to that when the emperor fought with her before. She not only made fierce moves, but also each move was close to Duanmu yawang''s key! When Duanmu yawang was about to think so, the emperor laughed, "today, Duanmu yawang you are dead!" when he said, he passed by and suddenly joined the battle! He''s fast again! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, hurriedly retreating away at a lightning speed! Nangong Bufan goes straight up! Duanmu yawang certainly couldn''t go to Nangong Bufan, so she dodged Nangong Bufan''s attack and fought with the emperor. However, because Nangong Bufan was there, she didn''t dare to use her spiritual power and original Heavenly Sword for fear of hurting Nangong Bufan. However, in this case, she was injured. Moreover, all the injuries on her body were drawn by Nangong Bufan himself with a long sword. Chapter 516 Finally, Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it and attacked Nangong Bufan together. In this way, she fought much more smoothly, and soon seriously injured Nangong Bufan and the emperor. However, after a while, she found that something was wrong! Because neither Nangong Bufan nor the emperor became slow because of serious injury. Nangong Bufan became a puppet, as if he didn''t feel pain. He forced Duanmu yawang step by step, and the emperor hid behind him! How can you move so fast after such a heavy injury? Duanmu yawang felt different. He glanced at the emperor and found that the emperor was not hurt at all! "Master, there seems to be something wrong!" the little white deer also found this: "the dog emperor, why didn''t you hurt him at all? You obviously hurt him several times with the original emperor! Is it because my eyes are dazzled and I''m wrong?" "You''re not dazzled. I found it." When he said this, duanmuya looked at Nangong Bufan, and then impressively found that Nangong Bufan had several more scars that should not have been on him! Nangong Bufan and the emperor were all made by her. She knew where their injuries were. Therefore, she could see at a glance that the location of the scars on Nangong Bufan was exactly the same as that of the emperor! Duanmu yawang guessed boldly, "the injury on his body has been transferred to Nangong Bufan!" "Transfer?" the little white deer frowned. "Do you mean that Nangong Bufan has borne all his injuries?" "Yes." "Ah!" the little white deer suddenly exclaimed, "I remember!" "Hmm? What do you think?" "Curse of avoiding harm!" the little white deer stared at the emperor and said incredulously, "he actually put a curse of avoiding harm on his son! How cruel!" Duanmu yawang: "what is the curse of avoiding harm?" "This is an anti spell!" said the little white deer "This spell is similar to your grandfather''s at the beginning. The difference is that when you hurt Zhu Jinyu, those injuries also appear on your grandfather. At the same time, Zhu Jinyu will also be injured. This harm avoidance spell is more vicious. It directly transfers your injuries and bad things on yourself to another person!" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "I see." "No, the most vicious thing is..." the little white deer touched his chin and paused before continuing: "it is said that this is a spell, which can only be used on his close blood relatives." Duanmuya looked quiet. Yes, that''s the real cruelty. What kind of people will pass on all the bad to their relatives in order to make themselves feel better? Duanmu yawang remembered that the emperor had just hurt Nangong extraordinary and absorbed his blood. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the Emperor: "you''re really not human. You actually do such a thing to your own son!" "I''m not human?" the emperor sneered and looked at Nangong''s extraordinary eyes coldly and ruthlessly. "I gave birth to him and raised him. Shouldn''t he give back to me when he lives so old? Also, you say I''m cruel. He robbed my country and killed my father and usurped the throne, so he''s not cruel?" "If you weren''t ruthless, how could he do that?" Duanmu yawang hummed, "is it you, the king or the father, the father or the father first!" The Emperor didn''t want to discuss this with Duanmu yawang at all. He couldn''t wait to solve the trouble of Duanmu yawang as soon as possible, so he glanced at Nangong Bufan and ordered: "Bufan, go over now and kill this bitch with all your strength!" Nangong Bufan''s eyes did not move. He immediately waved the long sword in his hand and waved it towards Duanmu ya! Whoosh! A powerful spiritual force hit Duanmu yawang directly. When Duanmu yawang dodged, Nangong Bufan flew faster and fiercer than before, and the sword tip stabbed Duanmu yawang''s heart! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and sank. She suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the tip of Nangong Bufan''s sword with her bare hands. Then she split the original Heavenly Sword and clicked several acupoints on Nangong Bufan. Nangong Bufan''s body stiffened, and his eyes finally turned, as if he had a little consciousness. "He......" Duanmu yawang was about to speak, and Nangong Bufan attacked her again! "Little white, how can this curse be untied?" "I don''t know!" the little white deer was also worried: "Xiaoye has heard of such a spell. I don''t know exactly!" Huofei blinked her beautiful big eyes and said, "don''t you say the blood of a close relative? Just change one of them, or change it?" "Come on, Feifei, you''re so simple!" the little white deer despised Bai huofei. "How can a person''s blood be changed?" However, Duanmu yawang smiled: "I think Fei Fei said very well. Genes can change, and blood can change naturally." "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned and scratched his head: "master, what do you want to do?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. This time, she began to attack the emperor and make scars on him. The little white deer watched the emperor''s injuries disappear instantly, while Nangong Bufan''s injuries became more and more. The whole person was like a blood man. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to see Nangong Bufan. He couldn''t bear to say, "master, what do you want to do!" "Just wait and see. Leave it alone." Duanmu yawang and the emperor became more and more intense. The emperor humed and smiled: "it''s useless. As long as you don''t cut off my head, you won''t kill me!" when he said this, he and Nangong Bufan joined hands to attack Duanmu yawang, found a breakthrough in Duanmu yawang, and luck will take her at one fell swoop. However, as soon as he was lucky, he suddenly had a convulsion in his chest! He suddenly covered his chest and looked at Nangong Bufan, but he saw that the sword in his hand fell to the ground powerlessly. At the same time, his eyes fell to the ground silently! The emperor lied: "extraordinary! Get up! Kill her!" "It''s useless, don''t cry." Duanmu yawang went to Nangong Bufan and fed him some pills. The emperor looked at Nangong and himself, staring at Duanmu ya: "what have you done?" "It seems that the blood transformation has been successful." duanmuya looked aside with interest, "at the same time, the toxicity is about to attack." "You, what poison did you give me?" the emperor only felt that his heart was like thousands of ants gnawing at his heart, which made him painful and itchy. He wanted to take out his heart and scratch it! "I won''t tell you any poison. Anyway, you don''t know how to solve it." "You, I will kill you!" The emperor was so angry that he wanted to rush at duanmuya again. However, as long as he had luck, his heart hurt more. The pain rolled all over his body, and his face twisted! Chapter 517 Duanmu yawang walked over with his arms around his chest, looked down at the emperor and raised his lips: "is it very painful?" "Oh!" When the emperor was about to speak, he felt a sharp pain rolling the whole body of the mat. He turned his eyes, grabbed his chest hard, softened his body and lay down on the ground. He couldn''t say anything. He wanted to tear Duanmu yawang into pieces, but the pain made his muscles twitch into a ball. No matter where he moved, it was like pulling muscles and peeling skin! Nangong Bufan woke up because duanmuya looked at the serum poison in the emperor''s body, solved the spell, but he was seriously injured and covered with blood. He was so weak that he could hardly stand. The whole man shook a few times. As soon as his legs were soft, he was about to fall. Duanmuya looked forward and held him, "how do you feel?" "OK, thanks to your medicine." Nangong Bufan gasped and asked Duanmu yawang weakly, "what are you going to do with him?" Duanmu yawang was about to speak. The emperor gasped and stared at Duanmu yawang: "Oh, if you want to kill me, you will regret it!" After that, it was estimated that it was too painful. He closed his eyes and said, "kill me, you will never want to know the whereabouts of Duanmu Chiling." "Are you threatening me?" Duanmu yawang smiled angrily. The emperor raised his eyelids and didn''t respond at all. If he hadn''t been poisoned now, he would still be an old God. He didn''t worry about what Duanmu yawang would do to him at all. "You know, I am a person. What I hate most is that others threaten me, especially those who are close to me." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and asked Nangong Bufan, "should Yang Shili still be alive now?" "Well, listen to you. He didn''t touch him. He once tried to die and was saved. He didn''t give him the possibility of dying." "Very good." duanmuya looked at her eyes and said with a smile: "at first, they did everything they could to make my parents and my brother die and disappear. I''m kind-hearted. Now they are prisoners. They have been partners for more than ten or twenty years. Let them all be locked together. Even if they die, they also have a partner, don''t they?" The little white deer listened, and the corners of his mouth twitched. The emperor and Yang Shili were partners before. They had a lot of business and loved each other. However, now they have torn their faces. Both sides want to chop each other into meat sauce! His master knows this, but he still has to say that he is "kind-hearted"! That''s enough! Huofei looked at the little white deer, blinked her bright purple eyes, stretched out her hand and pulled it on his tender little face. "Fei Fei, what are you doing?" the little white deer, holding his face in his hands, pursed his lips and stared at Fei: "you will hurt!" Huofei''s big eyes were as pure as snow: "I saw you smoke at the corner of your mouth. I thought you were uncomfortable." "Why do you pull my face?" "The medical system has my sister''s medical skills. Facial muscle stiffness will lead to convulsions." That is, he''s helping him relieve his stiffness. The little white deer hummed twice and didn''t accept huofei''s answer: "Fei Fei, you know how to lie. You''re about to become a bad child! I''ll tell the master next time!" "Oh." Huofei answered a single syllable lightly, and then stretched out his hand and pulled it on the little white deer''s tender face. Well, bye, tender, it''s really comfortable to pinch. The little white deer was so angry that he patted huofei twice to show revenge. Huofei looked out and didn''t care about him. Seeing him like this, the little white deer felt boring and stopped after two blows. The two children were fighting and making trouble in the medical system. The emperor listened to Duanmu yawang''s words, and his eyes were evil. That day, if Yang Shili had not forced the palace, so that the loyal and brave military king could take advantage of it, he would not have ended up like this! Duanmu yawang, this arrangement is just what he wants! It''s time for revenge, revenge! Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he thought. A touch of cold came across his eyes and asked Nangong Bufan to send someone to take the emperor away. After the emperor left, Duanmu yawang helped Nangong Bufan sit down on one side and called someone to call the imperial doctor. She helped Nangong Bufan deal with her wound and planned to leave the palace. "What are you going to do?" Nangong Bufan asked him at this time. Duanmu Ya didn''t answer, but asked, "you don''t want him to die?" "Reluctant?" Nangong Bufan smiled weakly, and there was no trace of temperature in his warm eyes: "in fact, what I want to say is that if I can, I will give his last life to me." "Master, no!" As soon as the little white deer heard this, he immediately advised Duanmu yawang: "he is the biological son of the land. If he wants to obey the public and disobey the evil, wouldn''t he waste your layout in vain?" Duanmu yawang ignored the little white deer and asked Nangong Bufan, "do you want to do it yourself?" Nangong Bufan lowered his eyes and said nothing. After a moment, he said, "if you don''t believe it, you can watch me do it with your own eyes." This time, he didn''t call himself by me, but by me. His attitude was quite sincere, and his tone was full of discussion. "I can''t guarantee that you will kill him in person." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he thought, and a bloodthirsty fire lit up in front of him, "because at that time, I don''t know if you would like to start." "Of course I do!" Nangong Bufan was very excited. He was afraid he couldn''t convince him. He struggled to get up at one stroke to show his determination. Duanmu yawang held him down and said, "if you really want to, I''ll call you then." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang shrugged. He thought, "by the way, where is zhujinyu off?" "Next door to Yang Shili." "OK." duanmuya saw that a royal doctor came in, so she stopped worrying. Just about to stand up, Nangong Bufan recruited someone, took a box and motioned to hand it to duanmuya. "What is this?" "Although I have lofty aspirations and have long been concerned about the throne, I always know that my ability and contacts are limited. It is extremely difficult to get this position. It can even be said that I may not get it all my life." The imperial doctor was taking care of the emperor''s wound. Maybe it hurt him. He cried out in pain, changed his face, eased his temper, and then opened his mouth and continued: "now, I can sit in this position so early. It''s really thanks to you and the loyal soldier king. I will remember your kindness." "It''s not necessary to remember kindness." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "just trust your loyal officials and don''t be suspicious. I hope you can be wise and wise, sympathize with the suffering of the people, and be a wise king." Nangong Bufan, covered in blood, pulled out a smile and nodded, "OK." Duanmuya glanced at him, reached for the box and left. Chapter 518 Just before leaving the door of the imperial study, a beautiful figure came from one side. Duanmu Ya looked at Nangong Yuner. Duanmu yawang and Nangong Yuner also had a quarrel. They nodded. She didn''t bother to pay attention to her and walked by from one side as if there was nothing. "Bold!" The maid of cloud near Nangong looked at it and scolded, "I can''t see your royal highness when you see her royal highness!" As soon as the little white deer heard this, he helped his forehead: "master, one day''s chicken and dog ascended to heaven. Nangong Bufan became emperor, and his royal sister became arrogant. You know, she didn''t dare to say a word before. Where''s her maid of honor!" Duanmu yawang ignored. "Green clothes, don''t be rude." Nangong yun''er twisted her eyebrows and scolded the palace maid, and then looked at Duanmu Ya with a sorry smile. Reaching out without hitting the smiling man, Duanmu yawang nodded to Nangong Yuner. The green lady of Nangong''s cloud son is not willing to see it. "Princess Royal, she is so rude. A lady in the palace is more than you." "Shut up!" Nangong yun''er glanced coldly at the palace maid, "come on, pull down the bitch who provokes discord and incites recklessly, punish 20 boards with a stick and send it to the Yeyou court!" As soon as the maiden in green heard this, her face turned white and she knelt down to beg for mercy. Nangong Yuner was unmoved and looked at duanmuya apologetically; "Sorry, Miss Duanmu laughed." "Well done." Duanmu yawang commented a few words faintly. If he slandered a villain, he shouldn''t stay with him. "Thank you." Nangong yun''er greeted Duanmu yawang and said softly, "Miss Duanmu, yun''er has something to ask. Can you take a step and say a few words?" Duanmu Ya couldn''t see her intention and was about to refuse. Nangong yun''er begged: "yun''er knows that you have helped brother Huang this time. Yun''er didn''t know how to quarrel with you before, and it''s normal for you to prevent me. However, yun''er really wants to bother Miss Duanmu this time, but it won''t delay you a lot of time. I hope you can give me some time." Her sincere words and sincere actions did not seem to bother her. Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. The two men moved to a small square in the Palace Road, where there was little smoke. "What is your royal highness, please?" "Miss Duanmu, do you know..." Nangong yun''er hesitated for a while before continuing to say: "do you know the whereabouts of Mufeng Shizi?" Bathe in the wind Duanmu yawang actually guessed Nangong Yuner''s intention, but when she really asked about Mufeng, she was in a trance. After all, this was the first time someone asked her about Mufeng except Yingfeng and longyi. It has been more than three months since Mufeng''s accident! "How could your highness suddenly ask him?" Nangong yun''er twisted a jump white handkerchief in his hand, bit his lips and whispered, "Mufeng Shizi hasn''t shown his face for a long time, and Lingyue Pavilion hasn''t opened the door to welcome guests for months. I don''t know why, yun''er always feels something wrong." "Your Highness knows very well about the world?" "In fact, I don''t know." Nangong yun''er put two blushes on his cheeks and twisted his handkerchief. "It''s just that after Mufeng Shizi and Muge master were called out more than three months ago, there was no trace anymore. I was a little uneasy in my heart." "Being called out?" duanmuya looked at her brain and asked hurriedly, "did you see Mufeng Shizi and Muge master being called out?" "Ah, yes." Nangong yun''er seemed a little excited when he saw Duanmu yawang and wondered, "why, why isn''t it right?" "Where did you see two cabinet leaders called out?" Duanmu yawang asked without answering. "When the auction was almost over." Nangong duo''er bit her lips uneasily, "in fact, it seemed that someone urged them several times that day. They dragged on until the auction was over, and they hurried away." Duanmuya looked at her with a cold look: "how can you understand so much?" Nangong Yuner was actually as weak as her mother imperial concubine because of her own environment. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s questioning tone, she immediately panicked: "I, I''m subconsciously chasing the figure of Mufeng Shizi." Duanmu Ya looked at it and said softly, "how much do you know about that day?" "I, I know that!" Duanmu Ya looked at her intuition and didn''t believe it: "did you see two people called out in Lingyue pavilion?" Nangong yun''er shook his head: "no, he knew it in Lingyue Pavilion several times before. He saw two Pavilion leaders for the last time, but not in two months." Duanmu yawang hurriedly asked, "where is that?" "It''s a suburb two miles away from Lingyue Pavilion." Nangong yun''er said, "at that time, I seemed to see the White Castle master." "Shit!" the little white deer said, "master, isn''t she an insider?" Duanmu yawang ignored him and continued to ask Nangong Yuner, "what were they doing at that time? Were they together?" "No." Nangong yun''er said, "at that time, I, I suffered some losses in duo''er, and my heart was depressed. Just as there were wild flowers in full bloom in the countryside, brother Huang rented a small building in the suburban inn to relax me, and inadvertently saw the two Pavilion leaders." "The two Pavilion leaders should have used instant flash to pause not far from the countryside, but it was useless. At first, I thought I was wrong." Nangong yun''er said, "but later, I thought that there would be two figures so similar there, so I thought it must be two." "What about the White Castle leader? You said you didn''t see them at the same time?" "Yes, after seeing the two cabinet leaders for about two quarters of an hour, I inadvertently saw the White Castle Lord by the window." Two quarters of an hour before and after? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "do you know where they are going?" Nangong yun''er shook his head and said astringently, "yun''er has general talent. The two Pavilion leaders and the White Castle leader are peerless experts. How can I capture their whereabouts?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. "Duanmu yawang, why are you asking?" Nangong Yuner hesitated and asked, "don''t you know the whereabouts of Mufeng Shizi?" "Yes, I don''t know." Nangong Yuner sighed and said sadly, "the son of Mufeng has treated you very well." Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Nangong Yuner continued to smile: "really, I have watched him for so many years. I know better than anyone. Mufeng Shizi looks like a wild man and is not a good match. However, in fact, he rarely takes the initiative to get close to people, especially women. He is really good to you." Duanmu yawang: "... I know." "I was not sensible before. In fact, in the final analysis, I can''t force some things." Nangong Yuner seems to want to open a lot, "if you can be together, he will be happy, and I will bless you." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. "The princess thinks too much. Mufeng and I are friends." then she patted her shoulder and turned away. Chapter 519 "Master, what''s in this box Nangong Bufan gave you?" Duanmu yawang was disturbed by Nangong Yuner''s words. On the way back to the house by carriage, he kept thinking about the suburb that Nangong Yuner said, but forgot about the box. After the little white deer mentioned it, she remembered. Taking the box out of her sleeve, she opened it and found that there were two metal brands and a very beautiful emerald in the box. The two tokens, one with the word "free" and the other with the word "order". "It''s probably a death free gold medal, but what''s the sign of this order?" the little white deer poked his head and pointed to the two signs in the box. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and put the sign with "order" in her arms. She replied, "it''s a token." "The southern palace is extraordinary. It has some heart. It actually gives you a gold medal to avoid death. But what''s the use of this jade? It shouldn''t be worn for you?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang picked up the jadeite jade and looked at it carefully. She found that the jade didn''t even have a pattern. It was a natural jade to be carved. The shape was strange and felt like a fish. Anyway, she couldn''t see anything famous. She just felt that there was nothing special except that it was well-looking and beautiful, so she put it back in the box. Little white deer sighed with disappointment: "it seems that I think too much. What good things can this small country of Liuhuo Empire have? How can Nangong Bufan really have the ability to give you any treasures when he has just become an emperor?" "When someone gives me something, the gift is light and the affection is heavy. You don''t chirp here." duanmuya looks at closing the box, reaches out and taps his head for melon seeds, and teaches him, "don''t just look at the value when giving gifts, understand?" "Oh." The little white deer felt his head and shriveled his mouth. Duanmu yawang ignored him. After returning to her house, she put her things back in her room, and told longyiyingfeng what Nangong Yuner told her, asking them to look for clues in the suburbs. Then she went to Baijiabao again and asked Baijiabao to send some people out. The next day, duanmuya looked into commander Xing. Commander Xing is a place specially used by Liuhuo Empire to imprison ministers and dignitaries who committed capital crimes in the court. This place is much tighter than the Ministry of punishment. Ordinary people can''t even get close. If you go in casually, you''re trespassing. Duanmu yawang came to the criminal commander. Before reaching the gate of the criminal department, someone came a few meters away and stopped her: "the criminal commander is an important place for prisoners. No one can get close to him!" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly took out the token that Nangong Bufan gave her yesterday from his arms. When the guard in front of the criminal commander looked, he hurriedly knelt down and shouted long live for three times and made way for her. Duanmuya looked at those people kneeling on the ground and found that she was really right. Nangong Bufan gave her this token to let her in and out of commander Xing at will. Duanmu yawang smiled, "this token is very suitable for me." she doesn''t care about the death free gold medal. If she doesn''t want to die, even the emperor Nangong Bufan won''t kill her! Her life is in her own hands. It''s up to her to decide what she wants. Death and immortality are not what Nangong Bufan can say! "It''s really a useful object. It''s much more convenient." the little white deer yawned and said to huofei, who was bored in the medical system. Duanmu yawang ignored the little white deer and walked in from the outside. Lord Fang, in charge of the criminal commander, heard the wind and rushed over. He saw Duanmu yawang''s black hair and recognized her identity, "Miss Duanmu, you..." Duanmu yawang didn''t talk nonsense. He took out his token directly, "I want to see Yang Shili and the prisoner sent yesterday." "Yes, it turns out that Miss Duanmu came here for this matter. The holy master has sent someone to say hello." Lord Fang hurriedly asked: "Miss Duanmu, this way, please." Lord Fang led the way in front and Duanmu yawang followed in. This criminal commander is very different from other places. It is not usually a cell, but an underground form. These cells are surrounded by hard stones. In short, they are actually stone cells. Most importantly, Duanmu yawang found that these stone cells seem to have been crossed into a special boundary, which is hard and indestructible. Lord Fang took Duanmu yawang all the way to the innermost part, pointed to a stone prison and said, "Miss Duanmu, this is it." The people in the stone prison are iron doors, which are made of heavy cast iron. Duanmu glanced at the iron door and said to the other party, "open the door." "Ah?" Lord Fang was surprised: "Miss Duanmu, there are two people inside. One is a rebel with high ability. The other is tall and strong. It''s hard to provoke at first sight. Most importantly, both of them have a very bad temper. After the tall one was sent in yesterday, he immediately fought with the rebel and almost couldn''t control it." "No problem." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "open the door." "... yes." Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, Lord fang had to open the door. "You go down and get busy first. There''s no need for you here." Duanmu yawang told Fang dahuman: "later, no matter what happens here and what sound you hear, don''t come here, you know?" "Yes." Lord Fang dare not disobey. After all, the emperor made an order. If Miss Duanmu from Zhongyong palace comes, whatever she wants to do, she should listen to her and don''t stop her. Duanmu yawang entered the cell and locked the door firmly after adults Fang and others left. As soon as duanmuya looked into the cell, she smelled a stench, which was mixed with the smell of blood, the smell of purulent bubbles of body decay, and the stench of filth excreted by some people. "It smells terrible." the little white deer held his nose in one hand and fanned it at the tip of his nose in the other hand, with a look of disgust on his face. Huofei, who seldom spoke and has been practicing seriously, was influenced by him. He glanced at him and reminded him, "don''t peep outside, so you can''t smell the outside breath." "That''s boring." The little white deer shriveled his mouth and hummed, "it''s not easy to come. Naturally, I want to watch the excitement. If I don''t watch the excitement, I''ll suffocate." After hearing this, huofei closed her beautiful big eyes and continued to practice. She was too lazy to pay attention to him again. The cell was large and wide, and the two people in the cell, one of whom occupied a corner, were far apart. Duanmuya looked in for ten steps, looked around at the motionless two people, and smiled: "your determination is very good. I thought you wouldn''t stop until you killed each other." "Hum!" A cold hum came from one side. Duanmu looked at it and was the emperor. Yang Shili was always thoughtful and patient. He didn''t even move his eyelids and lay still, as if he hadn''t heard of the arrival of Duanmu yawang. Chapter 520 Two people about a place, Duanmu Ya looked for a moment, moved a stone from one side, and sat down leisurely in the middle of them, "why don''t you guess what I came to you this time?" The emperor snorted again, "get out of here! Otherwise, this will be your burial place!" "Oh, really?" Duanmu yawang basked lightly. "Why don''t I believe you have such skills? After all, you couldn''t kill me yesterday. Now you''re hurt all over, your breath is weak, and it''s difficult to move. Why do you kill me?" The emperor was stabbed to the pain and breathed heavily. It seemed that he wanted to rush over and kill Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya glanced at Yang Shili, who was silent from beginning to end. "General Yang is so smart that he doesn''t guess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Shili still didn''t answer. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to answer or disdained to answer. Duanmu yawang sneered, "General Yang, I know what you''re up to. Do you think I can''t pry your mouth if you don''t speak?" Duanmu yawang''s words fell. Shi was quiet for a moment before Yang Shili''s voice finally sounded: "Miss Duanmu is the most capable woman Yang has ever seen. Yang can''t underestimate you." "I''m flattered." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I don''t think you''re willing to talk to me. You don''t want to speak. Why don''t I ask directly." While talking, Duanmu yawang didn''t wait for the two to answer, and said, "who knows my brother''s whereabouts, you two?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cell was quiet again. Duanmu yawang picked up a clean grass branch from the ground at will, held it and played for a while. When he saw that neither of them seemed to have the meaning to answer, he hooked his lips: "how about this? I''ll give you a chance. Whoever answered the question just now, I''ll give you a chance to kill each other. How about it?" "Oh! Your wishful thinking is good, but we are not interested." the emperor sneered and looked straight at Duanmu yawang: "do you know who we hate most in our hearts?" Duanmu Ya looked at a curious guess: "is it me?" "You still have some self-knowledge!" the emperor hummed, "if we want to kill each other, then we hate you, but we want to frustrate you and swallow you in pieces!" When the emperor finished, he suddenly roared. His tall and strong body suddenly jumped up from the ground. Yang Shili''s eyes narrowed and jumped up. They rushed at duanmuya together! Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. She sat motionless with her arms around her chest. Yang Shili and the emperor sneered. They came to Duanmu yawang and were about to start. Suddenly, they had a pain in their neck, and they both screamed "ah", so they pinched their neck and rolled on the ground in pain. They stared at Duanmu Ya in horror: "you, what did you do to us?" Duan Muya looked at the innocent man and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just fed you some medicine." "You, you poisoned again!" "Who makes you like not to listen to advice? I don''t want to waste the medicinal powder." Duanmu Ya looked at it with her legs crossed. "In other words, my poisonous powder is newly developed and hasn''t been tested on people. How do you feel?" "You, you!" They stared at Duanmu yawang and wanted to speak. Suddenly, they felt that countless blades and silver needles were inserted into their necks. Then, these blades and silver needles grew, bloomed and spread on their bodies. The flesh broke through their bones, and the pain was so painful that their eyes were torn! "Oh, master, you seem very cruel?" The little white deer looked at them and found that their necks were covered with thick black green tendons. The green tendons were still slowly spreading to the whole body. The skin and meat everywhere were torn open and looked ferocious and terrible! "Cruel?" duanmuya looked and blinked. "I just fed them some powder." Little The little white deer listened to Duanmu yawang''s narration and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "If you took a big dose of medicine, wouldn''t they be more terrible?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered, stood up, came to one of them, and said condescending, "you still have consciousness now. You should be able to understand me. If any of you want to feel better, or who doesn''t want to die, tell me everything about my brother''s disappearance, or else..." "You, your brother?" The emperor doesn''t pinch his neck now, because his whole body is dissatisfied with green tendons and his muscles are twitching and deformed. He constantly scratched his skin and flesh with his hands and exhaled heavily. "Do you say it or not?" duanmuya looked and stepped on his chest and said coldly, "otherwise, I want you to suffer thousands of times more than now!" As soon as the emperor heard this, his pupil shrank. He thought for a moment, bit his teeth, and told Duanmu yawang about the conditions: "I want to say yes, but you want to give me a chance to survive!" Duanmu yawang thought and said, "yes." Yang Shili''s eyes darkened when he heard this. He laughed and gasped. He looked more painful: "Don''t be naive. Do you think she can let you go? At first, you asked me to catch Duanmu Chiling secretly. You absorbed his cultivation accomplishments, and then threw him to a master of ChiYan empire as a sacrifice for a girl double cultivation. Hahaha, Miss Duanmu, you''ve been looking for your brother for more than ten years. I''m afraid you can''t even find the ashes. After all, the master''s The best, the last bones will be for the holy beast, ha ha ha...... " Duanmu looked and listened, and her heart sank a little. At the end of the hearing, a touch of blood rose from the bottom of her eyes. She glanced at the emperor and smiled. Her smile was light and soft, but it made people feel creepy! The emperor was suddenly afraid. His lips trembled a few times and didn''t dare to say it. Duanmu yawang suddenly raised his foot and kicked him hard in the chest. Duanmu yawang kicked this foot fast and hard, straight to the fragile place of the human body. The emperor made a dull noise, bowed his body, stared wide, and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood! "Say! Is his story true?" "It''s not all my fault!" the emperor was so painful that he twisted the whole person. "At the beginning, he lured me to absorb the spiritual power of Duanmu Chiling, and he introduced the master of ChiYan Empire to me... Cough..." At this point, the emperor coughed up blood and couldn''t stop. Duanmu yawang listened and squinted at Yang Shili. Yang Shili was more generous than the emperor. Although he was in pain, he did not beg for mercy. "You two killed my parents and my brother together..." Duan Muya took a deep breath and suddenly smiled. "I killed you casually. It seems too cheap for you." Chapter 521 Duanmu yawang said this with a smile on her lips. However, there was no temperature in her eyes. There was no light in the dungeon. It was dark and cold. However, both the emperor and Yang Shili had aura to protect their bodies and didn''t feel cold. Duanmu yawang said this. Somehow, they shivered! However, the shiver hasn''t come out yet. Suddenly, the green tendons growing in the two people''s bodies suddenly soared. Those green tendons are like poisonous snakes growing on the two people. They don''t know what they have absorbed and keep getting bigger! Their flesh and skin became bigger and bigger, so they finally couldn''t support it. Finally, they broke through the flesh and blood, ''poop poop poop'', and the flesh and skin jumped out! "Ah!" In an instant, their skin was rotten and bloody. They looked terrible. The pain made them scream and roll on the ground. The most important thing is that the matter is not so simple. After breaking their skin and flesh, those poisonous snake like green tendons keep drilling into their bones and flesh! The whole dungeon was full of two people''s painful screams and the squeaking of their bones! "You, what did you do to us?" They still have some consciousness and constantly stare at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang smiled: "I tell you, you can''t change the current situation. Why should I tell you?" "Ah --" The squeezing of bones is louder. They had never experienced such pain. They felt pain all over, not just flesh and bones. They wanted their bones to break. They would rather die than experience such pain. They both wanted to die. However, they wanted to cut off their meridians, but they found that neither their muscles nor their aura were controlled by their brain. Want to hit the wall to die, the bone has become like this, how can you have the strength to hit it? Duanmu Ya looked at their ideas and sneered: "don''t waste your time. As long as I don''t want you to die for a moment, you can''t do it even if you have thousands of ways to die!" After that, I told him lightly, "your life is in my hands." "No, no..." They were so miserable that they had never experienced such pain. The emperor almost cried and shouted, "please kill me, kill me, I don''t want to live..." It''s hard. It''s really hard. Yang Shili was a little more determined than the emperor. Even now, he was too uncomfortable to be controlled by himself, but he was still trying to find a way to die. Finally, he bit his tongue and killed himself. He tried all kinds of methods. But found that it was useless! He stared at Duanmu Ya and finally couldn''t help yelling at her: "you bitch, what do you want to do? Can''t we die?" "If you want to die, you can''t." Duanmu yawang smiled lightly. "I just said that your life is in my hands. Unless I want you to die, you can''t die." "You, you..." what did Yang Shili want to say? He just felt that the pressure of those green tendons on his body had become stronger. The headache of his bones made his eyes almost congested and split. He struggled for a long time and finally couldn''t help saying, "kill me, please, kill me... I beg you..." "Do you think you''re still the General Yang and uncle Yang?" Duanmu yawang basks in the sun. "If you beg me, I must give you face?" "What do you want? Say it!" They were tortured crazy. Now they really can''t survive or die! "As I said, I want you to die, and it''s not easy for you to die." "Master." the little white deer closed his eyes, opened his eyes, looked at their terrible appearance and swallowed the foam: "they are..." Duanmu yawang sat on the stone and looked at it quietly. There was always a shallow smile on his lips. He smelled his words and said softly, "Oh, I didn''t say I just gave them a little medicine. I just increased the dosage a little." A little The little white deer shivered. "Master, if you increase the dosage continuously, what will happen?" "Do you want to know?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows, "or I''ll show you the effect?" "Cough, no need." the little white deer saw that the two people on the ground didn''t have any good skin, and the whole person became a mass of rotten meat. The little body trembled twice: "I think I have to eat today. I''m afraid it will affect my appetite." "Oh." Duanmu yawang replied, "in that case, you can''t look." The little white deer listened, "that is to say, even if I don''t look, you will continue to increase the dosage?" "Yes, I added it before you opened your mouth." Duanmu Ya looked at the two people who were already in pain and kept screaming and rolling on the ground, and began to scratch the bloody rotten meat and the terrible green veins on the body with her claws. "Moreover, the effect has come out The little white deer was about to turn around and look. Suddenly he heard the emperor cry: "itch, itch, itch..." Yang Shili and the emperor had no human appearance at this time. They felt very uncomfortable. The pain of tearing their hearts and lungs was the second, and the most important was itching. They feel very itchy. This itch can''t be suppressed by scratching twice. Now they can''t wait to tear off the meat on their body, so that the skin will never itch again! If they think so, they can''t help doing the same. They scratched and began to tear their skin with their hands. They tore their skin piece by piece. Every time they tore it again, they felt less itchy and felt happier. The little white deer didn''t want to see it at first, but when he heard the strange sound of flesh, he couldn''t help it. He turned his head and looked at it. At this look, he stared: "master, he, are they crazy?" What''s wrong with you? You have to tear your own flesh off? Duanmu yawang shrugged and said softly, "as you can see, they are not crazy, they just itch hard." The little white deer swallowed the foam. Duanmuya glanced sideways at him. The little white deer looked at her with pitiful eyes: "master, I''m so afraid." "Come on!" Duanmu yawang reached into the medical system, slapped him on the head and said, "where are you afraid? You''re obviously very excited." "Hum, master, you still know me." Duanmu yawang ignored him and said to huofei who was practicing: "Xiaofei, from now on, you should hold your hearing. You can''t listen to all the sounds outside, you know?" Chapter 522 "OK." Huofei responded obediently. "Good." "Master, why don''t you let Fei see?" "Xiao Feifei is too pure." duanmuya said, "besides, he is God. I don''t want his eyes to be contaminated with such vulgar things and ruin his way." The little white deer was dissatisfied: "I am also a god! You haven''t thought about it for me!" "You?" duanmuya looked at him with a chilly glance. "I''m your master. I''ve seen all these things, but you can''t see them. What''s the use of you?" "Master, are you praising my courage?" Duanmu Ya looked contemptuously: "where did you come from?" "Hum, I poked you in the mind. That''s what you think." little white deer thought he saw through Duanmu yawang''s thoughts, and the whole person was happy. Duanmuya looked black. The little white deer patted his chest. In order to prove his courage, he touched his chin and looked at the two people who kept tearing off their meat and throwing it away. Duanmuya looked at him like I was very bold. She felt his head and said, "you''re really enough. Don''t look at these children." "I''m not a child." the little white deer snorted. He really didn''t feel the pity of the emperor and Yang Shili. "They worked together to kill your father, mother and brother, and almost killed your grandfather. They copied your loyal and brave palace. They should have died ten or eight times!" "Oh, I''ve been with me for so long. I really think it''s too cheap to let them die once?" Duanmu yawang appreciated and touched the little white deer''s head: "don''t worry, I won''t do such a cheap thing once." Bloody violence eyes excited, rubbing hands: "master, how do you make them die several more times?" "It''s not urgent. You can see it carefully." "Oh." The little white deer listened and looked at the two people. At this look, his liver trembled again. I saw that the two people who had torn their flesh with their hands somehow sent out a smell of burnt meat. Suddenly, they stopped tearing their flesh and began to gasp and look at each other from a distance. The little white deer touched his chin. "Master, why did they suddenly stop and look at each other?" Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were cold without temperature: "the real good play has only begun now." Isn''t it enough for them now? The good play only starts now? The little white deer''s blood all over his body suddenly boils. He wants to ask Duanmu yawang how to sing this good play, so he sees two people who are 20% less, like a beast without thinking ability, rush at each other! "Tear ~" After they jumped on each other, they began to open their mouths towards each other and chew and tear the red meat on each other! "... shit!" Little white deer didn''t expect such a situation. I''m stunned! Both of them seemed to feel no pain. They bit big. No one wanted to spare. After a while, the skin and meat on both sides were gnawed off, revealing bloody bones! Little white deer: "master, why do they bite each other?" "Because they think each other is very fragrant." Duanmu yawang reached in and pinched his face: "don''t you smell a smell of meat and a very strange smell?" The little white deer took a deep breath and frowned, "it seems there is." "That''s right." "What''s that?" "Didn''t I come back from stepping on many herbs in Jiuyou mountain? That''s a kind of poisonous fragrance I developed with those herbs." Duanmu Ya looked at him: "of course, this kind of poisonous fragrance can''t be used alone. It needs to be used layer by layer to lure it out." Little white deer remembered their previous performance and suddenly found that they were really progressive layer by layer. It seems to have gone through several steps. 1¡¢ They just have blue tendons on their bodies and turn black all over; 2¡¢ At the beginning, the veins on the two people became larger and thicker, and broke from the skin and flesh; 3¡¢ They itched and began to tear their own skin; 4¡¢ They began to lose consciousness and bite each other''s skin. The little white deer proudly concluded: "it''s wonderful to go step by step. There are four steps!" "No." Duanmu yawang stretched out his index finger and shook, "if you want to divide it into steps, you can divide it into five steps, which is correct." "Ah? Five?" The little white deer frowned and wondered if he had counted wrong. He bowed his head and seriously pinched his chubby little finger to continue the calculation. Then, he found that he was right, raised his little chin and hummed, "master, there are four steps, where are five! Don''t believe me, I''ll show you!" "Don''t count." Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Now there are four. That''s right, but it''s not over yet. There''s still one step to complete!" "Ah? And?" asked the little white deer strangely. Duanmu Ya Wang hum, Nuo chin and motioned him to continue looking. The little white deer turned and continued to look. At this look, he was surprised. However, after they talked for a while, the flesh and skin of the two people were all torn by each other. Now they both have only a skeleton A bloody skeleton No, no! The more the little white deer looked at the two skeletons, the more wrong it was, because he found that there was more and more blood on the two skeletons! When ordinary people die, there can be no blood flow without blood, flesh and liver. However, there is more and more blood on these two skeletons! Soon, the two skeletons became red, and the white of the skeletons could no longer be seen Moreover, it was red, and the trace of the skeleton gradually disappeared. Something was growing on the two people. The little white deer looked carefully and felt that it was like... Flesh! Wipe! So evil? The little white deer thought he was dazzled. He reached out and rubbed his eyes. When he looked carefully, he found that he was really right! The meat they had just chewed off is growing back! The little white deer was stunned and almost speechless. Duanmu yawang squinted and smiled faintly. It was the poison she had studied for a long time and bothered to develop. It really didn''t disappoint her! "Ah! They have a heartbeat!" The stunned little white deer saw the original two skeletons, and the skin and flesh grew out little by little. When he saw the ups and downs in their chests, he couldn''t help crying out. Duanmu yawang also saw it, smiled, nodded and said, "well, the fifth step is completed." "Master, the fifth step is to let them revive themselves?" the little white deer was shocked, and then disagreed very much: "why do you want to revive them!" Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "if you don''t revive them, how can you let them die ten times and a hundred times?" Chapter 523 "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned again. Many people said to let a person die ten times and a hundred times. They just said it. After all, people have only one life. If they really die once, they can die thoroughly. But don''t want to, Duanmu yawang really wants these two people to die ten times and a hundred times! Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "you don''t think I was joking when I said to let them die ten or a hundred times?" "I really think so." the little white deer said in shock. After thinking about it, he continued to turn his head to see the situation of the two people. At this look, he took another breath! Because the emperor and Yang Shili are now with normal people. There is no doubt that their skin and flesh are complete, their breathing is normal, and their brains have been conscious. After they became conscious, they immediately remembered the previous things. Their two faces suddenly lost their color. They didn''t think about why they became like that and could come back to life. They only know that they are in pain just now, the kind of pain that can''t survive or die! They stared at Duanmu yawang: "this time, we must kill you bitch!" "Oh, really?" duanmuya looked at them, hooked her fingertips and smiled: "if you have the ability, come now." They hate Duanmu yawang. How can they stand such a provocation? They clenched their fists and raised their heads with a long roar, and they were about to pounce on Duanmu yawang! However, they just made a move and suddenly found that their neck hurt! They are very familiar with this pain. At the beginning, when those green tendons appeared, it was this pain! When they thought so, their eyes showed panic. They couldn''t believe it. They stared at Duanmu yawang and were about to say something. Green tendons began to grow on their necks. The pain made them pinch their necks and lie on the ground begging for mercy as before! Duanmu yawang was very pleased to see them like this. It was very good. Everything really developed according to his previous expectation! It seems that the medicine of Jiuyou mountain is really different! At this time, the emperor''s veins began to grow bigger and bigger, making a sound of "poop poop poop". The emperor and Yang Shili were really afraid. They shouted in pain and muttered: "no, how could it be like this, how could it be like this..." Then, they looked at Duanmu yawang in a trance and begged: "please, kill us, kill us now..." they really don''t want to experience such pain again! Duanmu yawang pulled the corners of her mouth and sneered. She didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Seeing that her green tendons had become bigger and her flesh had broken out, Duanmu yawang knew there was nothing wrong with her. She stood up, straightened her skirt and went out. "No! Don''t go!" The emperor and Yang Shili looked at it and shouted in horror, "don''t go, please kill us...!" "Enjoy the feeling that life is better than death." Duanmu yawang said as he walked out and locked the door, ignoring the painful roars of the two people. After Duanmu yawang left, he found Lord Fang and said, "from now on, no matter what sound comes from that cell, no matter what situation, you don''t have to see it. You''d better not approach it." "Yes." Lord Fang dare not disobey. You know, after duanmuya looked in, there were screams, hisses, roars, groans and some strange sounds in the cell. However, no matter what the sound is, it is creepy to hear them! If it''s all right, the ghost will come near! Duanmuya saw Fang''s face and knew that he was not a villain who obeyed the public but disobeyed the public. She was relieved. She thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, did you send a female prisoner here these two days?" "Yes." "In which cell?" "It''s the last cell on the left." Lord Fang bowed and stretched out his hand and said, "if Miss Duanmu wants to see it, how about Fang leading you to see it?" it''s time for revenge, revenge! "OK." Lord Fang leads the way and goes forward. Duanmu yawang found that the cell on the left was a stone gate. Every cell could see the trace of the door. In front of each door, there was a sign with the cell number written on it. However, from the outside, you really can''t see the inside. The stone gate covers the inside. "This is it." Lord Fang led duanmuya to the end of the cell, pointed to a cell numbered four and said, "it''s here." "OK, please open it and have a look." "Yes." The stone cell, of course, is different from the opening method of the iron gate. Lord Fang stood on tiptoe and rotated several times left and right on the lamp next to the stone gate, and the stone gate was gently pulled up. "Cough!" After the stone gate was pulled up, a very bad smell came to her face. Duanmu yawang coughed twice. Then he looked in and saw a figure lying on the bed with his back to them. However, Duanmu yawang did not notice the slightest breath in the stone prison. Could it be that Zhu Jinyu has collected all the breath? "Xiaobai, do you feel anything?" The little white deer shook his head and said, "no, no one. Do you think she''s dead?" "Dead?" Duanmu yawang sneered and shook his head. "She can''t die, and Zhu Jinyu can''t bear to die." when she said that, she went in, stood by the stone bed and called, "Miss Zhu." No one answered her. Duanmu yawang was impatient. Of course, she couldn''t go there in person and break people over. With a wave of her sleeve, she suddenly lifted the quilt on the stone bed! However, as soon as the quilt was opened, a scarecrow bound with straw, with wig and clothes appeared in front of them! "Ah!" the little white deer exclaimed, "master, what''s going on? Should Zhu Jinyu not escape?" "Isn''t this nonsense? If you don''t run away, people will be here!" Duanmu yawang''s face was very bad. Lord Fang looked at him: "Lord Fang, what''s going on? Where are the people in this cell?" At the moment when Duanmu yawang opened the quilt, Lord Fang softened his legs and almost knelt on the ground. His face turned white and knelt down: "Fang, Fang doesn''t know. The prisoner has been detained inside..." Duanmuya saw that his face was flustered. It didn''t seem false. She interrupted him and asked, "when was the last time your people saw her?" Lord Fang replied tremblingly, "just, the day I was imprisoned!" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. She felt that she really looked too high at this adult Fang. "There are not many prisoners in the prison of the criminal commander. Shouldn''t you look at their situation every day, adult Fang?" Chapter 524 "Yes, it''s not that Fang lied. Fang really opens it every day. He looks at the stone prison once a day at noon. He didn''t look like this at noon yesterday. He didn''t have time to look today. Unexpectedly, he looked like this when he opened the door." In other words, at noon yesterday, people were still there. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "how did you send her food?" Lord Fang wiped the cold sweat that kept coming out on his face, shook his lips and said, "when the emperor sent someone over, he asked someone to say that this woman knows medicine and poison, so we''d better not get close. Therefore, even if we sent her food and vegetables, we also opened the stone gate and closed the door immediately after we sent the prison food in." "In other words, you can see the situation inside when you deliver the meal?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked and pondered, "when was the last time I sent her dinner?" "It should be in the morning." Fang dahuman said: "three meals a day. We all send them to prisoners on time. We don''t dare to slack off because of their status as sinners." "Who is responsible for delivering food in this cell?" Fang dahuman: "it''s a subordinate of Fang. Fang called someone to miss Duanmu." "OK." Soon, Lord Fang came with a jailer. When the jailer saw the situation on the bed, he was also frightened and immediately softened his legs. Duanmuya waved her hand and covered the quilt back. Everything went back to the way she came in. She asked, "you send rice every day. Do you know how long the prisoner has been in this position?" The jailer looked carefully and immediately said, "last night!" "Are you sure it was last night?" "I''m sure!" the jailer said, "the prisoner has a very bad temper. Every time the villain delivers food, he pulls the iron chain tied to her very loudly and scolds. It''s very difficult to provoke." "However, she didn''t make any noise when she sent her food last night and in the morning. She was lying in bed all the time. The villain thought she was asleep, so he didn''t think much and left after delivering dinner..." When he said this, the jailer bowed to Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, please be aware that this annoying thing is not let go by villains. Villains don''t know anything..." "I know." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to interrupt his words and called him up. The Korean adult took a look at the past, and Fang adult immediately was frightened and denied it again and again. The little white deer touched his chin and looked at Lord Fang and hummed, "master, it may be that Lord Fang let him out! What''s the use of his denial now?" "It''s a felony to release the prisoner without authorization or fail to guard the prisoner faithfully. Lord Fang doesn''t need to do so." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "Zhu Jinyu should have left by himself." "Go by yourself?" the little white deer frowned. "Has she the ability to go long ago?" "Yes, she should have been saved." Duanmu Ya narrowed her eyes and said, "do you remember the time when I fought with her in Longwei town and Tianxin Inn?" "I remember!" the little white deer clapped his hands excitedly: "at the beginning, she disappeared inexplicably!" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "so I was wondering if she left here again like last time." "Ah, master, it''s too cheap for her!" the little white deer was so crazy. "Why didn''t we think of this? We solved her early. Now let her escape. It''s very troublesome to solve her later!" Duanmu yawang is noncommittal. Zhu Jinyu hates her. One day, if she doesn''t look for her, she will come back to her! Duanmu yawang thought so and turned away. "Miss Duanmu!" Lord Fang knelt, ran up with his knees and begged, "Miss Duanmu, the criminal didn''t let Fang go without authorization. Please believe Fang!" "I guess what happened. You really didn''t do it. I''ll make it clear to the emperor." when Duanmu yawang said, he was delighted and added: "However, the prisoner has disappeared in the cell all night, but you haven''t noticed it. You have to be treated for a crime of negligence. Instead of begging me here, you''d better think about how to plead with the emperor." As soon as the adult listened, he looked grateful: "yes, Miss Duanmu more points!" Duanmu yawang walked away without a word of nonsense. After returning, Duanmu yawang wrote a letter to Nangong Bufan in his room, told him about the emperor and Yang Shili, and then explained carefully about Zhu Jinyu. After doing this, she thought of Duanmu Chi Ling and went to Duanmu Li Guang''s room to find Duanmu Li Guang. She was about to tell Duanmu Li Guang about Duanmu Chi Ling. Duanmu Li Guang looked at Duanmu Ya with a red face and said, "Ya Ya Ya, you''re just in time. Grandpa has something to tell you!" Duanmuya saw that he was so happy with his smile. She hesitated for a moment. She didn''t tell the matter immediately. She smiled and asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter? I''ll see how happy you are." "It''s your brother''s business!" Duanmu Liguang smiled and narrowed his old eyes: "Grandpa, there has been someone looking for your brother. Finally, there''s some news." Duanmuya looked stunned, "what''s the news about my brother?" "Someone said that he had seen your brother in ChiYan empire." Duanmu ligung was very excited, "that is to say, Yang Shili didn''t kill your brother at the beginning! He should still be alive!" ChiYan empire The emperor and Yang Shili also said that Duanmu Chiling was transferred to a master of ChiYan empire as a sacrifice Duanmu yawang thought so, and his eyes were deep: "Grandpa, when is it?" "It''s three or four months after your brother disappeared." when Duanmu Liguang said, he went to a cabinet in his room, took out a picture axis from a drawer and unfolded it. Suddenly, a boy who looked Zhong lingyuxiu and was peerless at a young age showed up in front of Duanmu yawang. Most importantly, the young man has a little cinnabar red in the middle of his eyebrows. "Grandpa, there is cinnabar mole on my brother''s eyebrows? Why didn''t you mention it to me before?" I said straight before that Duanmu Chiling had a general order on his body, and didn''t mention it. "Ah, Grandpa thinks you remember. After all, your brother loved you very much." Duanmu ligung said in surprise: "Ya Ya, don''t you have any impression of Chi Ling?" Duanmu yawang coughed and shook his head guilty: "well, it was too small to forget anything." "Yes, you didn''t like to talk when you were a child, and you didn''t pay attention to your brother." Duanmu ligung said, "however, the mole on your brother''s eyebrow is not cinnabar mole. It''s very smooth when touching it. It doesn''t protrude. It''s more like a birthmark. We also regard it as a birthmark. It''s also because of this red birthmark that we gave him a deficit." Chapter 525 "If there is such a birthmark in the middle of my brother''s eyebrows, it should be very conspicuous." Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "besides, my brother is so beautiful that everyone will forget it." "As like as two peas." "duer", "Grandpa''s friend said that when he showed the portrait to him, one said he had seen a boy who was exactly the same as the portrait in the red empire." Duanmu yawang nodded silently. Because she has doubts. Duanmu Chiling is so excellent and talented. In addition, there is a birthmark like vermilion on his eyebrows. If he was still alive, he would have been famous all over the world. Why, but no news at all? Could it be that Duanmu yawang thought of the words of the emperor and Yang Shili, and then looked at Duanmu ligung''s smiling face without saying his doubts. "Ya Ya, Grandpa, there are still some portraits of your brother painted by people in those years. Do you want to take a look?" Duanmu ligung asked. "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked, "by the way, Grandpa, where is your friend? Is it from ChiYan Empire?" Duanmu Liguang took out several pictures in the cabinet and unfolded them one by one to Duanmu ya. While looking at them, he said, "yes, when Grandpa was young, he met when he went on a trip. He seldom met for decades, but there are several letters every year." Duanmuya looked at the jade like young man on the portrait and felt a little bored: "Grandpa, since there is news from your brother, what are you going to do?" "You''ve talked about the key." Duanmu Li Guang showed his portrait and looked at Duanmu Ya Wang seriously: "in fact, Grandpa wants you to go to ChiYan empire on behalf of Grandpa." When he said this, Duanmu looked at his mouth and said: "In fact, Grandpa wants to go in person, but you also know that Grandpa''s body is no longer strong, and his ability is not as good as you. The loyal and brave soldier king was frustrated last time, and he needs to come back. And Lao Liu, I don''t know what''s going on now. He has been with grandpa for decades, and grandpa can''t just let go." "Grandpa, I understand." Duanmu yawang naturally knows what Duanmu ligung thinks. He has been looking for Duanmu Chiling for more than ten years and finally has some news. Whether it''s true or not, he won''t let go. " Duanmu Li Guang held Duanmu Ya Wang''s hand and looked keenly: "Ya Ya, let you run around a girl''s house, but you will be wronged..." "Grandpa, what grievance is this?" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed: "besides, this is my brother. Can I stand aside?" "Yes, you are a sweet and brave child. Look what grandpa thinks of you." Duanmu Li Guang smiled happily and looked at Duanmu Ya with distressed eyes: "It''s just that it''s hard for you to let you go. But what grandpa wants most is to find your brother in this life. You''re a girl''s home. If grandpa goes, you''ll be watched by your brother in the future, bullied and taken care of." "Well, I know." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said, "but Grandpa, I still have some things to do. I don''t think I can start right away." Mu Qingchen, Mu Feng and Bai Tingzhi have just got a little news. She needs to find out what happened. Seeing three friends lying cold, she felt uncomfortable. "Ya Ya, actually, it''s not urgent. After so many years, it''s not so bad. Grandpa knows that there are many things in your imperial city. You can start again when you finish your work one day." Duanmu ligung just understood Duanmu yawang, "When you finish your work and decide to go, remember to say to Grandpa that Grandpa sent a letter to Grandpa''s friend to let Grandpa''s friend receive you, so that you won''t be taken care of and bullied in ChiYan empire." As soon as the little white deer in the medical system heard it, he thought of the prison not long ago and twitched at the corners of his mouth: "master, your grandfather really doesn''t know you. He said you would be bullied. It''s good if you don''t bully people." Duan Muya Wang reached in and pinched his little ass. she was very strong. The little white deer was pinched to tears. Duan Muya Wang tut sneered: "don''t you say I like bullying people? I''ll bully you now!" The little white deer was so aggrieved that his little face was deformed, "well, you can''t do it if you''re wrong?" Duanmu yawang snorted and slapped on the little white deer''s little ass, so she was satisfied to let him go. Duanmu ligung thought Duanmu yawang scratched his head and ignored her. He was worried when he saw her carelessness: "Ya Ya, Grandpa knows your ability is good, but ChiYan empire is not a small Empire like our Liuhuo Empire, but a medium empire. Which Empire experts are like clouds. You should restrain your temper and never conflict with others, you know?" Duanmu yawang answered obediently, "well, I know." ¡ª¡ª The next morning Nangong Bufan ordered someone to invite Duanmu yawang into the palace to say something. Duanmu yawang was planning to go to ChiYan empire. Now he was seizing the time to deal with the spirit snatching of Mu Qingchen and refused on the grounds that he was busy. Nangong Bufan respected her very much and didn''t force it. Later, he asked the palace people to send a letter. The letter mainly said the emperor and Yang Shili. It said that when Lord Fang opened the cell in the morning, he found that there were only two pairs of white bones left in it. At the beginning, Duanmu yawang didn''t know whether he wanted to tell Nangong Bufan about the emperor''s life and death. Nangong Bufan really mentioned that he wanted to personally end the emperor''s old life. Nangong Bufan also mentioned this. Although Duanmu yawang killed the emperor, he didn''t mean to blame in his heart, but said a few words of thanks. In addition, in his letter, Nangong Bufan inadvertently mentioned the queen, Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er, saying that they didn''t know where to hide, and their people had never found them. "Why is the old witch so powerful?" the little white deer looked at the letter, looked at duanmuya and frowned, "there are so many of us that we haven''t found any trace of them." "After all, we were careless." Duanmu yawang lit the letter paper under the candlelight, and then threw it into the fire plate. He said faintly, "when she knew that Yang Shi Li was going to rebel, the queen took her children to Yang Shi Li''s house. We always had people staring at Yang''s house. We thought they were also turtles in the urn, but unexpectedly, they let the three escape." The little white deer touched his chin. "Master, the Queen really has some means. Don''t you say that from the beginning of the investigation, it was the queen who encouraged Yang Shili to rebel?" Chapter 526 Duanmu Ya looked and nodded: "it''s true. Moreover, it seems that she began to have this idea more than ten years ago." The little white deer frowned and said, "during the investigation, the palace people didn''t say that the Emperor didn''t have any compassion for the other concubines in the palace. In fact, they loved the queen most. They have always been very harmonious and loving. The Queen''s move is really puzzling." For this, Duanmu yawang actually thinks that the Queen''s idea is a little abnormal. After all, she is the queen and her son is the prince. In any case, if the emperor abdicates, Nangong leisurely will inevitably rise to the top. Why don''t you take such a safe road and let Yang Shili rebel? Most importantly, Yang Shili rebelled. If he got the world, the world would be named Yang. Yang Shili must be reluctant to give up the world to his nephew! The queen is asking for trouble! "Master, do you think there is something hidden in this?" the little white deer said with a smile: "Isn''t there such a bridge in TV dramas and movies in the past? What took a fancy to the minister''s daughter and forced her to marry her into the palace regardless of her will? However, in fact, the minister''s daughter has long had a favorite person or a lover who gives and receives it privately. Although the minister''s daughter enjoys the emperor, she hates the emperor to the bone?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. She reached out and poked the little white deer''s head: "what do you think in the melon seeds in your head!" The little white deer rubbed the poked head, pouted and said wrongfully, "I always feel that using these TV dramas can explain the behavior behind the queen." "Well, well, don''t mention them." Duanmu yawang doesn''t care about him. In fact, she doesn''t want to mention the queen and Nangong leisurely Nangong duo''er. Although the three were not heinous to her and Zhongyong palace, they also wanted her life repeatedly, and Nangong duo''er rioted away the scattered incense burners. She once sent people to Nangong duo''er and Zhu Jinyu''s bedroom. She asked people to look for the scattered incense burner, but she never found it. I don''t know whether it is in the hands of Nangong duo''er or Zhu Jinyu. However, in the final analysis, Nangong duo''er took it from her room. If she had known this, she should have taken back the scattered incense burner from Nangong duo''er earlier! ¡ª¡ª In the following days, Duanmu yawang ran almost every day in the three-point line of Zhongyong palace, Baijiabao and Lingyue Pavilion, and actively participated in the search for the spirit of Mu Qingchen. However, as the days passed, we still got nothing. It took half a month. Suddenly, one morning, before Duanmu yawang woke up, he heard the little white deer yelling in the medical system. Duanmu yawang was awakened and grabbed his hair angrily: "little white, what are you yelling and writing all morning? Are you too full?" "Master!" As usual, the little white deer would know that Duanmu yawang threatened him with food, but today he didn''t care about Duanmu yawang''s words and said anxiously: "master, look, mu Qingchen, their bodies seem to have changed!" Hearing mu Qingchen''s name, Duanmu yawang suddenly woke up. These are the people he has been worried about in the last half month. She sat up from bed and asked, "what has changed?" "They seem to be getting thinner and their faces are getting worse." Duanmu yawang also looked into the medical system. At this look, his eyebrows also frowned. In fact, mu Qingchen Mufeng and Bai Tingzhi have always asked the little white deer to take care of them. She will give them food and hang nutrition bottles every day. Their bodies have always been in good condition and look like falling asleep. However, this time, the little white deer was right. Looking at the past, whether mu Qingchen, Mu Feng or Bai Tingzhi, the three people have obviously lost weight. "Master, what''s going on?" the little white deer was very soft hearted, and the three people had always been taken care of by him. Looking at the three people''s obviously haggard appearance, his eyes turned red, came out of the medical system, flat his mouth and pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeves: "Master, I must admit that I like to play and don''t like to take care of adults, but I take good care of them and don''t be lazy..." "I know. You''re not to blame." Duanmu yawang hugged him and stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from his eyes. "If ordinary vegetative people lie for more than three months, they may lose more weight. It''s good that they can have their current state." "Is that so?" The little white deer blinked his tearful eyes, "don''t be partial to me." "I didn''t lie to you." Duanmu yawang rubbed his head, kissed him on his small face, coaxed him for two words, then reached into the medical system and gave the number to the three. Afraid of disturbing Duanmu yawang, little white deer retreated from her arms. Huofei watched, came out of the medical system, sat next to the little white deer, opened her beautiful eyes, and the little white deer wiped tears from time to time. Duanmu yawang gave the three people a pulse, twisted her eyebrows, moved them out of the medical system, and carefully checked their physical condition with various instruments. After the inspection, the little white deer asked nervously, "master, how''s it going?" "There''s nothing wrong with your health." Duanmu yawang sighed as he put the three of them back into the medical system. "However, it''s true that your health is not as good as before." The little white deer''s eyes turned red again. "Well, if you double take care of them, can they come back in good shape?" Duanmu yawang rubbed his head. "It doesn''t have much to do with your care. Their state can''t be invariable. Now I just hope to maintain the status quo. If I can maintain the status quo, it''s good." The little white deer raised his little face and looked at her eagerly. Duanmuya sighed, "in fact, the most important thing is to find their failure and let their failure return. Otherwise, it won''t work if it goes on like this." If their bodies break down first, even if they fail, it''s useless to find them back. "The sea is vast, how to find it." the little white deer came out with a runny nose. He pinched huofei''s sleeve and wiped it. "You and grandpa Sanskrit have been looking for it for so long, and there is no news." How to find it. In fact, Duanmu yawang doesn''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t waste so much time. "Miss Duanmu!" Outside the door, the sound of longyi sounded at this time. Duanmu yawang is very rare. Long Yi came to her so early and asked, "what''s the matter?" The excited voice of the Dragon came into Duanmu yawang''s ear through the door panel: "we found some news about the failure, and this news is very helpful to us!" Chapter 527 In Duanmu yawang''s room, Duanmu yawang, longyi and Yingfeng all sat at the table in her room. Duanmu yawang listened to longyi finish the story simply, and his eyes narrowed: "you just said... ChiYan Empire?" "Yes, it''s the ChiYan empire." Long Yi said happily, "we received the news from Lingyue pavilion over the ChiYan Empire, saying that there were several powerful people with high spiritual power over the ChiYan empire. For some reason, they were gouged out of their chest!" "How many?" "Yes, at least three cases." shadow wind then said: "now, the whole ChiYan empire is in panic." Duanmu yawang tapped on the table, as if thinking. "Miss Duanmu, don''t you mean that if you find the same example, things will be easier to do, and you can follow the vine to find Zongyuan. What do you think we should do under the current situation?" Yingfeng asked. Duanmu Ya looked down, tapped the table with his fingertips and looked up for a moment: "if you want to know the real situation, the best way is to go to ChiYan empire." Longyi and Yingfeng immediately said, "we two will start today!" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "no, you stay in the Imperial City, I''ll go." "This, how can this work?" Long Yi and Yingfeng looked at each other and objected: "Miss Duanmu, ChiYan empire is a medium empire. It is different from Liuhuo Empire, and it is not comparable to Sui Xi empire. Where people dispute that the spiritual power is many times higher than us. If you go alone, you are afraid it will be very dangerous." Duanmu Ya looked at them with narrow eyes and looked at them with her cheeks: "long Yiying wind, I know now that I am a dangerous waste who can be knocked down casually in your heart?" "No, I don''t dare!" Long Yi and Ying Feng immediately panicked: "Miss Duanmu, we naturally know your ability. How dare you despise it? But we also know the situation of King Zhongyong''s house. Now the house is still under repair, and many things need to be repaired. King Zhongyong is also old. He was injured and injured his bones a few days ago. He has only one grandson next to you. In fact, King Zhongyong''s house is inseparable from you!" Ying Feng also answered with a ashamed look on his face: "Yes, we have lived here for some time. We also know about the situation of Prince Zhongyong''s residence. It''s easy to say that if we want to go to a place that can come back in ten days and a half months, it''s just that ChiYan empire is so far away and such a tough country. You can''t go for a few months. How can we rest assured if you go alone? In case, in case something really happens, we will be with you How can the two cabinet leaders be worthy of the loyal and brave king? " In fact, Duanmu yawang has paid enough as a friend since the two cabinet leaders had an accident. They both admire it. Duanmu yawang was not angry: "what are you worrying about here? Before I said anything, you said a lot. If I said that my grandfather also wanted me to go to ChiYan Empire?" "Ah?" Long Yi and Ying Feng were stunned. "In fact, I went to ChiYan Empire not only for Mr. Mu and Mufeng, but also for my brother." Duanmu yawang said, pouring tea for several people, and didn''t intend to hide it from them. After all, they also helped Zhongyong palace a lot during this time. Long Yi and Ying Feng have naturally heard of Duanmu Chi Ling. They don''t know what to say. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "so you don''t have to feel embarrassed. I have something to do when I go." Well, she''s just a girl! Long Yi and Ying Feng said, "in that case, let''s go with you and help you along the way." "Don''t!" the little white deer quickly objected: "if the two of them follow, don''t you think it''s time for me and Fei Fei to come out and play?" "Don''t always worry about playing, believe it or not, can you be as mature as Xiao Feifei?" Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and patted his head, and then said to long Yiying and Feng: "you don''t have to go with me. When you go, there will be no one to guard the Lingyue Pavilion." "We can call others back to guard the Lingyue Pavilion." "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said seriously, "the Lingyue pavilion has been closed for more than three months. It will not go on like this. You should let the Lingyue Pavilion continue to open the door as before." Long Yi and Ying Feng sighed and didn''t answer. However, they all know that Duanmu yawang is right. Lingyue Pavilion can''t go on like this anymore. If they don''t open the door to welcome guests, it''s equivalent to not taking goods. They have also lost contact with Lingyue Pavilion of other empires. Recently, more and more people at the helm of Lingyue Pavilion of other empires have asked for information. More and more people are asking about the whereabouts of the two cabinet leaders. If they go on like this, they are afraid that they will really think more and cause trouble. "Listen to me." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted longyi on the shoulder and smiled at them: "I cherish my life and have a hard life. I won''t make it if I don''t live enough." Long Yi and Ying Feng were amused. They stood up and said respectfully, "Miss Duanmu, thank you." Duanmu yawang knew that he had persuaded them, took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "you don''t have to say this. Let you two cabinet leaders say it to me in person." "Yes." Long Yi and Ying Feng also smiled and thought of something. Long Yi said, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, if you need anything during your trip, just come to the Lingyue Pavilion and move. My subordinates think the two Pavilion leaders will not blame." Duanmu yawang was warm in her heart, but she also felt funny. These two people regarded her as who she was and moved everything they wanted. However, "it''s true that I need black Lingjing Lingshi very much. You can help me pay attention to it in the future. If there is a black Lingjing black Lingshi, how about giving it to me?" "There''s no problem with this. The two cabinet leaders ordered to go down and help pay attention to the black Lingshi Lingjing." "That''s good." After persuading longyi and Yingfeng, Duanmu yawang thought about it and went to find Duanmu Liguang. Duanmu yawang knew that she was going to ChiYan empire. Sometimes she was happy and worried: "Yaya, it''s good for you to find your brother this time, but ChiYan Empire hasn''t even set foot in Grandpa. You must be careful? When you go out, your temper should be restrained. Don''t impulsively fight with others. After all, when you go out, it''s someone else''s territory. You''re most afraid of local snakes in the world, you know?" "Grandpa, I will." these words were almost said before Duanmu ligung. Duanmu Liguang was still worried. After talking to Duanmu yawang for a long time, he asked Duanmu yawang: "Ya Ya, when are you going to start?" "The day after tomorrow." Chapter 528 Duanmu yawang plans to leave the day after tomorrow because Bai Xici will also go to Zang Yuege the day after tomorrow. In fact, Bai Xici should have gone to Zang Yuege to report for duty. However, at the beginning, it was because of an accident in Zhongyong palace. He and steward Ma were worried. After helping a lot of things, he refused for many days. I don''t know whether I''m tired or what''s going on after I''m busy with the affairs of Prince Zhongyong''s residence. Duan Muya has been seriously ill recently, and she hopes to cure him. When I went to Zang Yuege, I wrote a letter to Zang Yuege to explain the matter and recuperate at home. Two days ago, it suddenly got better. When he woke up, he told steward Ma that he was going to go to Zang Yuege. The day of departure was set early the day after tomorrow. Duanmu yawang set out for ChiYan Empire at noon, and there was no collision between them. Therefore, Duanmu yawang went to see him off early in the morning. When she arrived, Bai Xici was having breakfast. Seeing Duanmu yawang, he hurriedly asked Duanmu yawang to sit down and eat together. "Yawang, why are you here? Don''t you say don''t bother? How troublesome it is to get up early in the morning." Duanmu yawang sat down and accepted the chopsticks handed over by the steward Ma himself. He took a steamed stuffed bun and put it into his mouth to bite. Then he said with bulging cheeks: "what trouble can I have? I woke up early." When she said that, she took a look at Bai Xici, "during this period of time, you have lost a lot of weight due to this disease." Bai Xici smiled awkwardly, "it seems that you are always busy these days and have to see a doctor for me. It''s really hard for you." "Why are you so polite?" duanmuya glanced at the horse steward who seemed a little worried and asked, "you go to Zang Yue Pavilion this time, and the horse Steward will follow you?" "Yes." "No." The two answers, Ma Guanshi and Bai Xici, came out almost at the same time. At the same time, there are different answers. It seems that there is no consensus. Duanmu Ya looked slightly narrowed her eyes and asked, "is it the horse steward or not?" The horse steward wanted to speak. Bai Xici pursed his delicate lips and glanced at the horse steward. The horse steward immediately dropped his shoulders and stopped talking. Bai Xici said, "there are so many things in the house. How can ma steward go away? I''m not a child anymore. Just let some big brother''s dark guards take me there." Duanmu yawang listened and didn''t know what to say. Bai Xici is a simple man with ordinary spiritual talent. If there is no one to protect him outside, I''m really worried that something will happen to him. "Steward Ma, you go out with them first." Bai Xici put down his chopsticks and said to steward Ma, "I want to talk to ya Wang alone." "Yes." Ma Guan didn''t dare to disobey. He nodded and led the others out. Duanmu yawang ate two steamed stuffed buns and filled her stomach. When she saw Bai Xici''s face pale and stubborn, she couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Xici, you seem to have something wrong recently. What''s the matter?" Bai Xici seemed to hesitate whether to speak directly or not. Duanmu yawang was the first time to see his face like this. He was vaguely worried: "what''s the matter with Xiaoxi''s words?" Bai Xici hesitated for a moment, suddenly grabbed Duanmu yawang''s sleeve and said, "yawang, I have a strong feeling that something really happened to brother." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelashes and trembled twice. "Why do you say that?" "Didn''t I tell you before that I dreamed of big brother?" "Yes." "I''ve been dreaming about my big brother every day recently. When I feel better, I can dream two or three times a day." Bai Xici''s face is pale and worried: "moreover, the scene is the same every time. I always feel that my big brother in my dream seems to want to say something to me, but I can''t hear it every time..." At last, Bai Xici''s eyes were red. "Do you think it has something to do with your brother''s accident?" "I''ve read a lot of books recently. The book says that sometimes there is an induction between close relatives that can speak through dreams." when Bai Xici said, he took a deep look at Duanmu ya: "however, this dream dialogue is usually a dialogue between life and death." The so-called dialogue between life and death means that the soul of a dead person is trying to communicate with the soul of a living person. Duanmu yawang looked at Bai Xici deeply: "since when did you have the idea that your brother had an accident?" "Before I was ill." Duanmuya looked at him and sighed. It was estimated that Bai Xici was frightened out of his illness by his own idea. "Little pity, your idea is unreasonable." Duanmu yawang naturally knows the current situation of Bai Tingzhi, but she can only hide the current situation: "don''t think too much." "No, I didn''t think much." Bai Xici was very stubborn. "For so long, brother has never tried to leave for so long and didn''t reply to a letter to me. Moreover, he is not a dishonest person. However, I''m going to Zang Yuege. He promised to send me in person. However, he still didn''t have a letter, which is not in line with brother''s character." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he said, "in fact, I want to find my eldest brother myself rather than go to Zang Yuege." Duanmu yawang: "looking for?" "Yes, I''ve been asking steward Ma where he''s gone. Steward Ma could answer several places. Later, every time I said I wanted to find brother Ma, steward Ma hesitated." Bai Xici is not stupid, "yawang, how can you make me believe that brother Ma didn''t have an accident?" "Xiao Xici, have you ever thought that if your big brother really has an accident, manager Ma won''t worry..." "Ma Guan has something to hide from me." Bai Xici interrupted Duanmu yawang and said, "his recent whereabouts are always strange. I always think he''s doing something behind my back." Duanmu yawang suddenly felt guilty, rubbed his forehead and said, "little pity, steward Ma is loyal to your eldest brother and loves you very much. Even if he hides something from you, it''s for you." "I know." Bai Xici is a reasonable person, "but I''m worried and uncomfortable recently." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted him on the back, comforted him, remembered something, and his eyes were slightly bright: "by the way, when you dreamed of your big brother, you were always thinking about what he said, right?" "Yes." "Did you notice his surroundings in your dream?" Although Bai Xici didn''t know why Duanmu yawang asked, he nodded, "of course, I like painting on weekdays and am best at observing the environment." Duanmu yawang hurriedly asked, "what''s the environment like?" "Ya Wang, you want to know so much. Are you very interested in my dream?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and turned twice. "Well, it''s true. After all, you''re amazing." "Well, I''ll show you the picture." Bai Xici said, "I dreamed too many times, so I drew the dream." Chapter 529 Duanmu yawang has never seen Bai Xici painting with his own eyes, but he has heard of it, but he has never seen it with his own eyes. She did not expect that the first time she saw Bai Xici''s painting was his painting to record dreams. Bai Xici''s paintings are as light and elegant as his. The painting style is not strong and beautiful, and the artistic conception is unique. Duanmu yawang feels that if Bai Xici really spends more time on his paintings, he may become everyone in the future. "Xiao Xici, you draw very well." "Yawang, don''t laugh at me." Bai Xici scratched his head and was a little shy: "in fact, when it comes to painting, my eldest brother is much better than me. I can''t catch up with him no matter how hard I try." "Oh, really?" Duanmu looked at Bai Xici''s painting carefully as she answered. The fog on the painting was ethereal, and Bai Tingzhi was dense in the ethereal fog, and his face was not clear. Beside Bai Tingzhi, there are some plants and trees, behind which there are green scenery and some mountains and stones. It''s just a painting. The scenery in Central China is dense in the fog. Duanmu looks carefully at those scenery for a long time and doesn''t know what kind of species it is. Bai Xici was even more shy when she saw her carefully: "it''s said that I have a little aura from a distance. I can stand in and see it. My shortcomings such as inaccurate writing and insufficient strength all appeared. Ya hope you don''t want to laugh at me." "I really feel beautiful. How dare I laugh at you? Even if you let me practice for another ten or eight years, I can''t draw such a beautiful picture as you." Duanmu yawang said with a smile and couldn''t help but ask, "Xiaoxi Ci, you can''t cut these flowers and trees, so you make up a guess, right?" Bai Xici''s face was a little embarrassed: "no, I painted completely according to the dream. Although these plants are not very clear, they know how they look when they see more dreams." "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes: "but I''ve never seen such a kind of shrub and small tree." when she said that, seeing Bai Xici''s face was a little embarrassed, she smiled and said: "you''re really good at painting. There''s no doubt that I haven''t seen such a tree. I thought you made it up." "No, it''s like this." Bai Xici was surprised when he said, "Ya Wang, you''ve seen so much. Haven''t you seen these trees?" He went to school with Duanmu yawang, and she taught him for some time. He knows very well how rich Duanmu yawang''s knowledge is. No matter what she asks, she can answer you. It''s an all-round book! However, she had never seen the trees he painted, which really surprised him. "Yes, I haven''t seen it." she read almost all the plant species books of the Liuhuo Empire, but she still didn''t see the plants like this painted by Bai Xici. Duanmu yawang thought so, and his eyes turned, "little Xi Ci, do you need to use this painting?" "No." he finished painting. His painting skill is not rare. Naturally, he won''t sell it. Usually, he can only put it away. "Well... Can you lend me this painting for a while?" "Ah!" Bai Xici was surprised that Duanmu yawang would want the painting. It was the first time Duanmu yawang borrowed something from him. Bai Xici certainly wouldn''t refuse: "of course, you can give it to you if you like, but I''m afraid you don''t like it..." "If anything, it''s really good. You don''t have to send it to me. There''s a picture of your brother on it. You''d better keep it. If you want to send me, I''ll go to your room to pick it up in person when we get together again another day." Duanmu yawang said impolitely and rolled up the picture as he said it. "You''re welcome. If you don''t dislike it, you''ll be fine." when Bai Xici said, he had doubts: "yawang, why do you... Want to borrow this painting?" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that Duanmu yawang seems to have been very interested in his dreams. He talks a little about his words. "Of course, I want to know what kind of tree is on the painting!" Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "it''s rare to meet unknown species. Naturally, we should check it carefully." "So it is." it seems that he thinks too much. Duanmu yawang reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He said in a warm voice, "if you go to Zang Yuege, it''s estimated that it won''t be long. Take care of yourself." "OK." Bai Xici was said by Duanmu yawang, a little sad: "yawang, it''s good to know you. If I come back from Zang Yuege, I''ll have a good time with you." "OK." The two chatted for a long time. Steward Ma packed up his things and was ready to go. Duanmu yawang watched steward Ma see him off in Baijiabao and sent Bai Xici away with an aircraft. Then she went back to the house. Duanmu yawang decided to leave for ChiYan Empire at noon because Bai Xici and wanted to have lunch with Duanmu Liguang. During lunch, Duanmu Liguang didn''t know whether he was guilty or overstocked too much. He drank a lot of wine. Duanmu yawang didn''t listen to any advice. Half drunk and half awake, he kept holding her hand and said that he was sorry for her, her parents and Duanmu Chiling. Duanmu Ya looked at it and felt a little uncomfortable. After all, people at Duanmu ligung''s age trembled. They all lived together for three generations, but he lost his son, daughter-in-law and grandson. How can my heart not be bitter? Looking at Duanmu Li Guang, who had been drunk, Duanmu Ya sighed and called out, "Shengyan." Shengyan quietly landed in the room and respectfully said, "miss." "During my absence from the mansion, please look at Grandpa more." "Yes, my subordinates will do their best!" Duanmu yawang thought of one thing, "by the way, hasn''t housekeeper Liu found it yet?" Shengyan shook his head. Duanmu yawang was puzzled: "now that the new Lord of Liuhuo empire is in power, housekeeper Liu should know that even if we don''t look for him, he should come back if he wants to. How can he disappear all the time?" "These princes have never understood." Shengyan hesitated and said, "we have traced it. At that time, Yang Shili and the former Emperor kept biting him, and then suddenly recalled the people and horses. It is estimated that it is... More bad than good." Duanmu yawang is silent. Housekeeper Liu and Duanmu Liguang have always been masters and friends. They can''t find the people who have been with them for many years. There may be an accident. Don''t blame her grandfather for being so unhappy these days. "Can we send someone to find Zhongyong palace?" "Yes, the Lord is always unwilling to give up." "Well, look again." housekeeper Liu is also very kind to her. If something happens to him, she will have a hard time. "Yes." Duanmuya asked Shengyan a few words and went back to her room to prepare for departure. Chapter 530 In fact, duanmuya looked back to her room and didn''t clean up anything. She only took a few books into the medical system, took the picture Bai Xici gave her, took the little white deer and huofei out of bed and sat down. She went to the screen of the room and changed her clothes. When she came out again, she had changed back to the silver boy with blue eyes and silver hair and half a mask. "Dizzy!" The little white deer despised her dress. "Master, why are you like this again?" "What''s wrong with my appearance?" duanmuya looked in the mirror. "I think it''s very good." "Where''s good?" the little white deer pouted: "can''t you change your purple eyes? The blue eyes are too inconsistent with what you want to do. They will cause a lot of trouble like the last time you went to Jiuyou mountain!" "Do you think there is no trouble with purple eyes?" Duanmu Ya glanced at him and thought he was too naive: "Purple eyes are sweet cakes wherever I go. Believe it or not, if I appear on the streets of Liuhuo empire in the shape of purple eyes, my turning back rate will increase by more than 80%. Then, everyone remembers me!" "Also, there aren''t many people with purple eyes in the Liuhuo empire. I''m so new. Someone will come up to talk and ask about my family background and name. How do you want me to answer?" The little white deer was stunned: "so exaggerated?" "Where is the exaggeration?" Duanmu Ya Wang snorted, "don''t look at Bai Xici. They haven''t encountered such a thing, because they are in the circle of upper class aristocrats. Everyone has met and understood each other." The little white deer touched his head and said, "what you said seems reasonable." They are out, so it''s better to keep a low profile. The master of his family didn''t grow up in this world and didn''t know the world. She could make up a Gongyu surname out of thin air. Should she make up a family and a hometown out of thin air? Duanmu yawang ignored him and looked at the room as if there was nothing to clean up. He flashed a few times and appeared in a quiet alley, and then walked towards the street. She went shopping in the street, rented a carriage and asked someone to take her to the countryside. However, as soon as she got off the carriage, the little white deer was about to come out. Duanmu yawang said, "don''t come out." They were busy. The little white deer asked, "master, what''s the matter?" "Someone is following us." the person who is talking is huofei. He frowns slightly: "the breath is still familiar." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed his eyes, "I smelled such a breath in Longwei town." The little white deer has a thick nerve and never cares. After listening to them, he was busy to calm down and feel, "it''s from several breaths, but I didn''t feel familiar! I thought it was Zhong Busan, but it doesn''t seem to be." "When can you save people''s worry!" Duanmu yawang poked his head very angrily and said angrily: "although he is not Zhong Busan, he is indeed a jinwuzong!" "Ah?" the little white deer was startled, "master, are they chasing you here?" "I never thought that Zhong Busan would let me go so easily. I met them in the Liuhuo Empire at the beginning. They would certainly find it, but I didn''t expect to find it so quickly." As soon as she appeared, they found it. It is estimated that they had been watched in the imperial city early, and laid a lot of people. "Master, what should we do?" the little white deer was worried: "if this goes on, they will find out sooner or later that you are Duanmu yawang. This is a very dangerous thing for Zhongyong palace!" "I know." Duanmu yawang said, pondering, "I want to lead them away while they haven''t found the Zhongyong palace yet. After I find a foothold later, I''ll contact manager Ma and longyi and ask them to protect the Zhongyong palace for me." "Well, that''s good." Little white deer said, "Baijia castle and Lingyue pavilion have a high status in the Jianghu, which can''t be compared with Jinwu sect. They protect the Zhongyong palace. I''m sure they don''t dare to move casually." "Yes." "If these people stare at us, it''s hard for us to go. Master, do you want to deal with them?" "Of course." Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and let out a sneer. When she said it, she swept her body. Before those hiding in the dark had time to respond, she came in and loved them. Those people followed very carefully, thinking Duanmu yawang wouldn''t find them. She suddenly appeared and scared them into changing their faces. One of the leaders said, "the second patriarch said that although this person has a pair of blue eyes, he has high spiritual power. Let''s go!" When he said that, he led a group of people to escape. "Want to go?" Duanmu yawang sneered: "then ask me if the sword in my hand agrees!" when he said, jingle pulled out the dagger, threw it into the air, then injected the spiritual power into the dagger, held the spiritual power in the air, and immediately several daggers transformed by spiritual power stabbed at those people like sharp arrows! "Ah!" The speed of sword Qi was so fast that those people could not avoid it. They were straight from behind and fell to the ground with a cry. There was no chance of survival. "Hum!" Duanmu Ya looked at Leng hum and waved his hand. The dagger in the air immediately began to fall into the scabbard. "Master, your spiritual power seems to have increased again." the little white deer applauded in the medical system: "I seem to have never seen you use this move. It looks so heroic. When did you practice it?" "Just a while ago." When Duanmu yawang answered, he probed around and found that there was no other breath around. Then he said to huofei, "Fei Fei, come out and let''s go." Duanmu yawang took out a local chronicle from the medical system. Geographically, it marks the country of the whole continent and the city of the country in detail. It is the most detailed local chronicle, or Duanmu yawang asked longyi to find a way for her. Huofei obediently came out with the little white deer. "Sister, how should I go?" huofei asked crisply. "I want to see." Duanmu yawang said, "you''re very tired of moving the aircraft. We only start during the day and find a place to rest at night, okay?" Huofei nodded her little chin: "I listen to my sister." "Good." Duanmu yawang reached out and touched his head. He continued to turn over the geography records. After a while, he pointed to a city on the geography and said, "before nightfall, we''re estimated to be able to get to this place." Fire Fei took a look, "East." "Yes." duanmuya looked down, touched his head and kissed him admiringly on his face: "Fei Fei is so clever." Chapter 531 Huofei smiled shyly. Duanmu yawang smiled and bowed his head and pinched his geographical ambition as if thinking. "Sister, what''s the matter?" "I think I have intuition. I should go back now." duanmuya frowned and hung a shallow worry: "it''s inconvenient to go to other places to communicate. What if the letter comes late?" What should she do if something really happens to Zhongyong palace? "Yes." the little white deer agreed, "we should go back to the imperial city first and ask longyi for their help. It''s not too late to start. We really can''t delay this matter." Duanmu yawang thought so, so they didn''t start immediately, but turned around and went back to the imperial city first. However, she didn''t go back to her house. First, she was worried about being followed. Second, she didn''t want Duanmu Liguang to know about these things, so that he wouldn''t worry about her safety when she went out. She went back to Lingyue Pavilion directly and told longyi and Yingfeng about it. They were sitting in the VIP room on the first floor. While pouring tea for Duanmu yawang, Long Yi solemnly promised: "don''t worry, Miss Duanmu. Let''s leave it to our Lingyue Pavilion. If there is any danger that people want to move the loyal and brave palace, we will make people pay for it at the first time." Yingfeng also said: "yes, we can walk around with the Lord Zhongyong''s residence more these days, so that everyone knows that we have a good relationship with the Lord Zhongyong''s residence. If they really want to move the Lord Zhongyong''s residence, they just have to think about it." "Well, I''ll trouble you." "Why is Miss Duanmu so polite?" Long Yi thought of something when he said, "isn''t there a black bird in the pavilion? Why don''t we decide and lend it to miss Duanmu for a while?" "Yes." Ying Feng agreed. Duanmu yawang was curious: "what is a black bird?" "Yingfeng, go and bring the Xuanniao." Long Yi said to Yingfeng before answering Duanmu yawang: "the Xuanniao is a bird made of ancient xuantie by the Lord of Mu Pavilion. Its spirit is very good. Usually, our pavilion Lord uses it to communicate with the Lingyue Pavilion in mainland countries." "Is it used as a messenger?" the bird made of iron has the ability to transmit information, which is also strange. How much spiritual power did mu Qingchen spend when it was made? However, it also shows that mu Qingchen is really powerful. She can actually use the ancient black iron herself. You know, the Obsidian black iron she bought in Lingyue pavilion has not been used up to now. It''s said that it''s very difficult to make Obsidian black iron in the Vatican Sutra. The Vatican Sutra is a God. It''s a human... Even if it''s powerful, it''s estimated that it can''t compare with God. How can it have the ability to make ancient black iron? Thinking of this, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help thinking deeply. "Yes. Miss Duanmu, you are outside. If you want to know the situation of Zhongyong palace, you can communicate with us at any time. The speed is very fast. Even if it is so far away from ChiYan Empire, it is estimated that you can do it in three days." "So fast?" Duanmu yawang was surprised, but, "this is what your Lingyue Pavilion uses to communicate. If you lend it to me, there will be no in the pavilion? Will it cause inconvenience to your Lingyue pavilion?" "Don''t worry, Miss Duanmu. According to the Deputy Pavilion leader, at the beginning, our pavilion leader used 9981 days to build 49. There are three in our Lingyue Pavilion. On weekdays, our pavilion leader and Deputy Pavilion leader use one, which has never been used." The speaker was Ying Feng. He opened the door with a box one finger wide and two fingers long, put it on the table, pushed it to Duanmu yawang and said, "Miss Duanmu, you can open it and have a look." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and reached out to open the exquisite box on the table. As soon as he opened it, a strong spiritual pressure came over, and everyone present turned white! Duanmu Ya looked at the lifelike bird with long wings in the box and couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s amazing that such a small, not a living bird has such strong spiritual power!" Long Yi and Ying Feng looked at each other and said with a smile, "in fact, this spiritual power is not strong, because it is made of ancient black iron. Its own spiritual power is enough to scare people. Our pavilion master sealed most of its spiritual power, so that we ordinary people can get close to it." "Seal the ancient black iron?" The little white deer touched his chin and was surprised: "how powerful is this mu Qingchen? Why can he seal the ancient black iron only as a human?" "Little white, do you think it''s incredible?" "It''s incredible, okay?" the little white deer hummed, "I''m a God, just your Obsidian black iron, but I don''t even dare to get close." "Just for your spiritual cultivation, don''t say it. It''s humiliating to God if you say it. You don''t know how you become a god!" Duanmu yawang said angrily. Huofei didn''t speak all the time. His beautiful big eyes looked at the black bird and said, "this breath always feels familiar." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang was surprised when she heard huofei''s words: "what''s the smell? The smell of this black bird?" "The smell of black iron." huofei frowned, "but I don''t have any impression of black iron in my mind, and I don''t know where this sense of familiarity comes from." Duanmu yawang was about to speak, but she saw longyi and Yingfeng looking at her anxiously. She was stunned: "what''s the matter?" Seeing her speak, longyi and Yingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. Longyi said, "Miss Duanmu, how did you look like lost? I''ve been calling you a few times and you didn''t respond." Duanmu yawang coughed twice and said, "sorry, I just thought of something and lost my mind." "No problem." longyi said, "my subordinates, tell you how to use this black bird?" "OK." Duanmu yawang just looked at it like this. He really didn''t know how to use it. "Because the black bird is sealed, please unlock the seal before using it." "How to solve it?" "With blood." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded, took out a silver needle, poked it on his fingertips, squeezed out a drop of blood and ordered it on Xuanniao''s eyes. As soon as her blood was lit, she was still a black black black bird. Her whole body burst out a touch of light. The light was extremely dazzling. Duanmu yawang and others couldn''t help closing their eyes and covering their faces with sleeves. When the light fades and Duanmu yawang and others open their eyes, they find that it seems to grow flesh and blood and live. The eyes will turn, and the lines on the body will suddenly feather into fluffy feathers! Its coat color is not black, but a very beautiful cyan, with slight blue and purple light. Its wings are slender and elegant, which is incredibly beautiful! Chapter 532 It''s not like an iron bird. It''s a living bird all the time! "It''s really made of black iron?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and dropped a drop of blood. The bird turned from an iron bird into a furry bird! Hairy... Shouldn''t it be real hair? Duanmu yawang thought so, swallowed the foam, couldn''t help but light it on the bird''s smart and beautiful head, but found that it felt warm and its feathers were soft She hid her face and couldn''t believe it: "it''s a real bird!" This... Magic trick, or is long Yi and Yingfeng teasing her? She has only heard of turning stone into gold, and has never heard of turning iron into meat "Master! Master!" The blue bird opened and closed its mouth twice, called two words, tilted its head and gently rubbed on Duanmu yawang''s fingertips. It looked smart and cute. Not to mention Duanmu yawang, even when longyi and Yingfeng turned a little blood iron bird into a live bird from Duanmu yawang, they were stunned. Now the birds still know how to speak, so they became more like wooden chickens. The little white deer opened his mouth wide: "this..." From beginning to end, the most quiet person was huofei. His beautiful purple eyes looked at the green bird and said two words: "qingluan." "What?" Duanmu yawang just stared at the green bird in a daze and didn''t pay attention for a moment. "Looks like qingluan." huofei hesitated, "but I didn''t expect qingluan to be so small." "Qingluan?" Duanmu Ya looked and listened, and the tip of his heart trembled. You know... Qingluan is a kind of divine bird belonging to Phoenix! If the bird is red, it can be called Phoenix directly. If it is blue, it is called qingluan. It is said that it is used as a mount for immortals Huofei: "it feels like." Duanmuya looked and swallowed the foam: "Fei Fei, have you seen qingluan?" Huofei shook her head. "No, I don''t see anything alive in the palace where I live. It''s just that the color is a little similar to that painted on the fairy barrier." "Oh, the color is similar, isn''t it?" Duanmu yawang was a little relieved. You know, if a drop of her blood points to the iron bird and turns into a Luan, it''s scary, okay? "Master, master!" The little green bird saw Duanmu yawang and ignored his step. He jumped on his little feet and cried crisply. Its voice is childish and creamy. It feels like a child who has just learned to speak. However, its voice is very clear and pleasant. It feels like a talking wind chime, which is not very pleasant. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. He stretched out his hand and nodded on its head again, "you call me?" "Yes!" The little head of the green bird is crisp. Duanmuya looked and took a deep breath, "where did you come from?" "Ah?" As soon as the green bird heard it, its blue wings shook, then blinked and scratched its small head with its claws. After a good film was carved, it looked at Duanmu yawang innocently and gave her three words: "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang felt that he could see the innocence in the eyes of a bird. He also understood the bird, "do you have a name?" "Lan linger!" LAN linger? "It sounds nice." however, if you know your name, why don''t you know where you came from? "Thank you, master!" when the little Bluebird heard Duanmu yawang praise it, his voice was full of excitement. His beautiful body jumped lightly, then spread out his beautiful wings and turned around Duanmu yawang twice. Duanmuya looked at it and sighed. She saw that long Yi and Ying Feng were stunned and still didn''t return to their senses. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and push them. They didn''t have a good airway: "you two are enough. Wake up and tell me what''s going on!" "I, we don''t know." Long Yi and Ying Feng have a helpless face. Duanmu yawang asked, "didn''t you say that your two masters have their own black birds? What about their black birds?" The Dragon said, "we haven''t seen it." "Haven''t seen it?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to get such an answer. The corners of his mouth twitched. "This black bird, you just brought it to me, really?" LAN linger called her master Long Yi and Ying Feng looked at each other and felt guilty. After a while, they said uncertainly, "it should be no problem. The two Pavilion leaders told us that they can unlock the seal when they need it." Should Oh. Duanmu Ya looked at LAN ling''er who was still flying around her. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking, "how do you know how to unlock the seal of xuanbird?" "When the two Pavilion masters handed over the mysterious bird to us for safekeeping, they told us both." Long Yi said, "we also learned from that time that the two Pavilion masters owned the mysterious bird and used the mysterious bird as a messenger." "They''ve given you the black bird for a long time. You''ve been useless." "Soon," said the shadow wind, "it was two or three days before the two cabinet leaders had an accident." Duanmu yawang listened and frowned, because she didn''t expect that it would happen to be that time. Mufeng and mu Qingchen knew that something would happen to them at that time? Long Yi was worried that Duanmu yawang would not want it, and advised: "Miss Duanmu, since you untied the seal of Xuanniao, and it seems to like you very much, it is estimated that you are really destined to take it away." "Well, take me, take me!" LAN ling''er''s wings whirled and stayed lightly on Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. She poked Duanmu yawang''s face with her beautiful wings. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t take you." Duanmu yawang smiled and couldn''t help reaching out and touching his petite body, "don''t worry, I''ll take you." After that, he said to longyi and Yingfeng, "the seal has been released. Now I''ll take it with me. When you two cabinet leaders wake up, they should have a way to seal it and return it to them at that time." "OK." Long Yi and Feng Ying also knew that Duanmu yawang was not far away and easily accepted it, so they promised from Shun Ruliu. Duanmu looked outside and stood up and said, "it''s getting late now. I''ll go first." Long Yi and Ying Feng stood up and said, "Miss Duanmu, let''s see you off." "No need." duanmuya looked in and found that there were many guests in Lingyue Pavilion. "You''re busy." "No problem, the shopkeeper and others will take good care of it." Long Yi said, "if something just happened, we can solve it for you. Let''s give it to you." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t refuse this time. She glanced at the blue ling''er on her shoulder, "Xiao ling''er, go!" "OK, let''s go!" Lan ling''er fluttered his wings excitedly. "You can''t open your mouth when you go out." duanmuya looked at his head and taught, "otherwise, there must be a lot of people who want to rob you, you know?" "Good master!" Chapter 533 Long Yi and Ying Feng sent them to the countryside. Duanmu yawang called huofei and the little white deer out when they were far away. "Two little brothers!" LAN ling''er looked at huofei and the little white deer and chirped, "two beautiful little brothers!" "Who do you call your little brother?" the little white deer was unhappy. Standing on tiptoe, he was about to reach out and poke LAN ling''er''s head. LAN ling''er spun his body into the air and flapped his wings: "you are the little brother!" "Master, look at him. He''s bullying me!" the little white deer stamped his feet. Duanmu yawang waved to the green bird circling in mid air and asked it to come down: "why do you call them little brothers?" "It''s my little brother!" LAN linger''s voice was naive, "master, don''t worry, linger will protect them!" "Who wants you to be protected by a bird!" the little white deer hummed: "I''m a God. Feifei is a more powerful God than me. Feifei can screw off your bird''s head with one finger. You''d better take good care of yourself and don''t cause trouble to the master and us!" LAN ling''er opened her mouth and looked down at the bird''s beak, chirping a few times. However, this time it said bird language. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer didn''t understand it, but huofei looked at it thoughtfully. Fire Fei didn''t speak from beginning to end, but her eyes were staring at LAN ling''er all the time. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "Fei Fei, what''s the matter?" Huofei didn''t answer. Her beautiful big eyes looked in one direction: "sister, are we going to go?" "Yes, it''s been delayed for almost an hour, and there are only two hours left from dark." Duanmu yawang took out the geographical chronicle from his arms, carefully turned it over, looked for it for a moment, and said: "two hours can''t go far, probably out of the scope of Liuhuo Empire. Go to this country called Mingfeng Empire, and we''ll find a place to rest in this empire tonight." That''s what she said. Of course the others don''t mind. Huofei changed the aircraft, and the team really went to war and went on a trip to ChiYan empire. Liuhuo empire is really far away from ChiYan empire. One is in the west of the mainland and the other is in the east of the mainland. If you go straight, there will be more than ten empires on the way. These empires are big and small, strong and weak. However, the geography of the world is different from the precise geography of her previous life. She simply can''t know how big each empire is, and how long it will take her to go. Her original plan was to fly during the day and rest at night. Every day, they don''t know where they land. They usually don''t know until they land and ask the local people. Duanmu yawang had guessed that they would need to fly for seven to ten days to arrive. In fact, ordinary people simply can''t fly the Royal aircraft for seven to ten days in a row. Even if they fly for two or three days, they will become possessed because they consume too much spiritual power. Huofei is a God. It takes too much spiritual power to let him fly for seven to ten days. On the fifth and sixth day, Duanmu yawang found that huofei''s face became worse and her flight speed was much slower. She knew that huofei consumed too much spiritual power. LAN ling''er is a lot faster. He always flies faster than them "Fei Fei, we''d better find a place to stop and cultivate for a few days. If this goes on, your accomplishments will be reduced." "Sister, no, I can." huofei insisted, "it''s better to go to that place and practice well than stay in the same place." Duanmu yawang found that huofei was clever and had few people, but she was extremely smart and had her own ideas. She advised several times in a row, but huofei refused. Duanmu yawang had to go with him. On the eighth day of the flight, huofei''s face turned whiter. Fortunately, however, the distance is not far away. Another day, in the afternoon of the eighth day, duanmuya looked at the geographical records and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, there is still a distance from the Empire. It will be dark in half an hour. Let''s fly for a while and find a place to stop and have a rest." "OK." Along the way, Duanmu yawang judged the position according to the geographical records. She observed the geographical records. If they fly for another half an hour, they can reach the Chiyou empire. Chiyou Empire and ChiYan empire are neighboring countries. The national strength of the two countries is similar. The two countries are surrounded by small empires much smaller than them. The two empires continue to bully the small empires next to them, and the two empires continue to quarrel with each other. "Chiyou empire." the little white deer looked over and asked Duanmu yawang, "master, where are we going to land in this empire?" Duanmu yawang estimated the speed of huofei''s flight, pointed to a location in the geography and said, "Fujian is a wasteland city." Duanmu yawang had reached the edge of the minhuang city of Chiyou empire before dark, but the minhuang city was really desolate as its name was. When they first arrived at the city, they could hardly detect human breath. They would find a good inn to rest every night, and then prepare food for the next day in the inn. If they stop in an unpopular place, they will run out of food the next day. Duanmu yawang thought that they were walking for a while and would be able to get to a popular place, but unexpectedly, they didn''t go to a place with people after walking for almost two hours. Duanmu yawang could not bear it again and again. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He nodded the bird''s head on his shoulder and said, "linger, your flying speed is fast. Go and explore it for me quickly. How long will it take before you can find a place with human breath." "Good master!" LAN ling''er replied with a flutter of his wings, and human flesh could not see its breath. "The bird, looking at the small, is really fast." the little white deer pouted and couldn''t help saying, "it''s faster than Fei Fei''s aircraft." "Qingluan is one of the best flying birds." huofei looked at the little white deer and said, "in addition, it is made of ancient black iron. If you want to trace the growth ring, it must be at least tens of thousands of years old. My practice of lingxu to resist the wind is not good. How can I compare with it?" "Poof!" Duanmu yawang was drinking water. When he heard the speech, he suddenly spit out, "tens of thousands of years old, isn''t it?" "Well... Yes, it''s more than that." huofei blinked her quiet and beautiful eyes and thought thoughtfully for a while, "if you really want to trace it back, it''s estimated that it will be more than 100000 years." "Cough!" Duanmu yawang was choked by his saliva this time. The little white deer was stunned and said: "I think I''m not young. After all, I''ve been guarding the Linghu lake for hundreds of years at the source of the Linghu lake. Then I don''t know how many years I''ve been sleeping. When I''m conscious, I''m in the master''s generation..." Chapter 534 "Cough!" Duanmuya saw that the little white deer dared to say in her previous life and coughed with her neck. The little white deer snapped its mouth. Huofei kept a secret from them, as if she hadn''t seen it. She looked at Duanmu yawang with innocent eyes: "master, shall we continue to go, or wait until LAN linger comes back?" Duanmu Ya looked around. At this time, the sky was completely dark, the moon was hung in the sky, and the stars were shining on his head. Although it was dark, she couldn''t help it. She said to huofei, "it''s not popular here. It''s no use staying here. We''d better keep going." "OK." They were about to continue to set out, and LAN linger came back. Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand, and LAN ling''er''s small two claws stopped on her palm, "ling''er, how''s it going?" "In front." Lan linger: "there is a smell of people in front." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled, "it''s hard." "Master, not hard!" However, LAN ling''er is worthy of being a divine bird. Its flying speed is hard to reach even huofei. Although LAN ling''er said ahead, they still walked for more than two hours before they felt popular. "It''s finally popular. Why is that city so big?" the little white deer touched his flat belly and pouted discontentedly: "although the aircraft doesn''t fly too fast, even the imperial city can walk around two or three times in an hour!" "It''s really a little big." duanmuya looked and touched her chin. She said thoughtfully and asked LAN linger, "linger, this city is still a waste city in Fujian?" "Yes!" The green bird''s head nodded, "it''s the wasteland city of Fujian." "Can''t it?" the little white deer screamed: "this minhuang city can''t be so big. If so, it can be equal to an empire of Liuhuo empire! Master, are you mistaken?" Duanmu looked silent and took out the geography annals and turned them over. Huofei flew for two more hours this day, and his face was very tired. Seeing Duanmu yawang had been checking the geography, he asked Wen Yan to look back at her sensitively: "sister, are you going to land now?" "Wait first." Huofei: "do you think something''s wrong?" Duanmuya didn''t think there was anything wrong with the this Fujian wasteland city. "I just think it''s a little different from what geography says." "What''s the difference?" the little white deer asked curiously, "do you think it''s too big?" "According to the geographical records, the barren city of Fujian is full of mountains, with the most low-level evil animals and some extremely poor and ferocious beasts. There are few fields on the plain. Ordinary people can''t live in this place. They are only popular at the city gate and gate." When Duanmu yawang said, he pointed to the bottom of the aircraft and said, "but you didn''t see it. Does it look like no popularity?" Little white deer looked down at the bottom. There was a lively town below. The lights were bright in the town. There were many people walking in the streets. Although it was not as lively as Longwei town and Imperial City, the town was noisy. "I really don''t want to." the little white deer said, "is it possible that we have come to the gate or gate of minhuang city? Are there some small soldiers and generals living here?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "I don''t know, but the young soldier should also have some good aura, and the breath from the people below is very ordinary people''s breath, or it is estimated that there is no purple eyes below." "Is this normal?" the little white deer said: "the imperial city is the gathering place of talents. It''s difficult to have any powerful people in such wild mountains. Even if there are, they will run to the imperial city." "You''re so stupid!" Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked the little white deer on the head. "I didn''t say that the geography mentioned that there are many evil animals in this place, there are few plains and can''t be planted. The people are unarmed. Do the people think they have a long life or think they have nine lives like cats and want to send them to this place to be eaten by evil animals?" "You mean, these people have problems?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang said, "you can''t say that if you don''t see the real situation." when she said that, she thought for a moment and asked huofei: "Xiaofei, do you feel the smell of evil animals?" Huofei was stunned and shook her head, "No." "Shit! I know!" the little white deer looked very impressed: "master, you''ve been cheated by this geography chronicle! What the geography chronicle says is not true at all!" Duanmu yawang: " Huofei: " Seeing that they had nothing to say on their face, the little white deer was a little wronged: "why, did you say something wrong?" "No." Duanmu yawang helplessly reached out and touched his head: "a fool has a fool''s blessing. Maybe you''re right." As soon as the little white deer heard it, he was worried: "master, who do you say is stupid!" "Well, well, my little white is the smartest." duanmuya looked perfunctorily and reached out to touch the little white deer''s head. Looking at huofei''s tired little face, she asked, "are you tired, Xiaofei?" "OK." huofei said, "sister, what do you think?" Duanmu yawang frowned and said, "although Chiyou empire is a medium Empire, it is not a big country. How big can a city be? However, this Fujian wasteland city has kept you from going out for more than two hours. Coupled with the hot and noisy streets below, I always feel that there are some evil doors." "Yes." the little white deer touched his chin and agreed, "it''s really evil." "Well, let''s go again." Duanmu yawang patted huofei''s shoulder and said, "Fei Fei, it''s hard for you tonight." Huofei nodded and went on. The green Luan bird is responsible for exploring the way ahead. As soon as they left, they left for another two hours. After two more hours, huofei''s face became more ugly, and the little white deer was so hungry that he covered his stomach and fell asleep. Duanmu yawang felt more and more inappropriate, because for four hours, they seemed to be still above minhuang city and never went out, "linger, you are exploring the way ahead. Do you know when you can go out?" "I don''t know." Lan ling''er''s voice was as crisp as a wind chime. "This area seems endless. Ling''er had explored the road in front for a long time. Anyway, it seems that it is the boundary of Fujian wasteland city." "Four hours, a small country like Liuhuo empire can go back and forth. Although the Chiyou empire is larger, it won''t take us four hours to walk a city." When Duanmu yawang said this, he looked at the sky and asked, "how long will it take us to dawn?" "Don''t make an appointment for an hour." Duanmuya looked, touched her chin and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, let''s stay where we are and wait until dawn." "Ah?" The little white deer felt his belly and said sadly, "we''d better go down and find a place to eat instead of staying here!" Chapter 535 "Eat, you know to eat!" Duanmu yawang reached out and poked the little white deer''s head angrily: "it''s so strange here. You''re not afraid to encounter more strange things when you go down?" The little white deer pursed his mouth and said, "I''m a God. What are you afraid of!" "You are God. You are not the same. Can''t you get out of this place?" The little white deer dared not speak for a moment. Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "if we''re not familiar with life, the most important thing for us now is safety. Don''t be too reckless." "Don''t we still have Fei Fei?" the little white deer retorted. "First, Fei Fei is still young, and I don''t want him to do it casually; second, Fei Fei has been lingxu against the wind for so long, and her body is weak. If she fights with the strong, she may not be able to get good fruit." "Yes." The little white deer dare not speak now. After Duanmu yawang said so, they decided to stay in place. "Fei Fei, how are you?" Duanmu yawang gently touched his long oily hair and asked in a warm voice. "No problem." "Staying in place still consumes your spiritual power, but it''s always more comfortable than flying against the wind. Can you bear it?" Huofei nodded: "sister, don''t worry, I can." Duanmu yawang sighed for huofei''s sensible sense, glanced at the little white deer, but found that he had touched his belly and fell asleep again. She can''t laugh or cry. Compared with huofei, the little white deer is really rough enough. The two children formed a strong contrast. An hour is not long. Huofei closed her eyes. Even LAN ling''er nestled on Duanmu yawang''s thigh, closed his eyes and rested with his wings around his head. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to sleep. After thinking about it, he reached into the medical system, took a flashlight, sat on the maple leaf, looked closely at the geography annals with the light of the flashlight. When they didn''t notice, the clouds and clouds were changing beneath them. Duanmu yawang turned the book carefully. She turned the thick geography annals about half. The sky gradually changed from black to gray, and the lower part gradually returned to calm. Before long, a touch of white appeared in the East, and the sky finally brightened gradually. They are in the middle of the barren city of Fujian. When they look down, there are barren mountains everywhere. "Fei Fei, are you energetic now?" "OK." "Shall we go on?" "OK." Ling Xu continued to resist the wind. Mo Yue walked for half an hour. It was completely bright and the sun came out. Then they found that there was a very lively town on the way they passed. The town is densely populated, and chimneys can be seen everywhere. This scene is very different from that of last night. Duanmu Ya looked at such a scene, thought for a moment and said, "ling''er, go down and find out what this place is." "Good master!" LAN ling''er answered and disappeared. Then, just for a moment, it came back with joy in its voice: "master, we have left minhuang city. This is yueguan city." "Moon Guancheng?" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "when I read the geography records not long ago, I remember that this city belongs to the ChiYan empire." "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned. "Master, isn''t that minhuang city the easternmost city of Chiyou Empire, and it''s also the first city we reached Chiyou Empire? We didn''t go out of minhuang city last night. Now we should be in the adjacent city of minhuang city. Why have we arrived at yueguan City of ChiYan Empire?" Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. Because this is really weird. According to the geographical records, when she went to ChiYan Empire, she needed to pass through the six cities of Chiyou empire. Now, she only spans one Fujian wasteland city "Master, I have goose bumps." the little white deer held his arm in his small hand and looked very scared. "Come on, don''t flirt here." Duanmu yawang said angrily: "even if it''s weird, we''ve all crossed the boundary of that country, and we don''t lose a piece of meat. What are you afraid of?" The little white deer blinked and nodded, "yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him and said to huofei, "what we''re going to is the capital of ChiYan Empire, a city called Yuefeng City, which happens to be separated from yueguan city by a city called Yuehan city. Now that we''ve arrived at yueguan city of ChiYan Empire, if we don''t stay, how about going straight through Yuehan city to Yuefeng city?" "OK." Huofei has no problem. He lingxu kept the wind to the East. After an hour and a half, according to LAN linger''s exploration, they have arrived at the Fengcheng. ChiYan empire is worthy of being a medium-sized empire. No matter the region, the degree of prosperity, or other kinds, it is unmatched by a small country like Liuhuo empire. Fengcheng is very lively. Reiki density is also very high. As soon as they reached the wind city, they felt a dense aura of spiritual power floating in the sky. Among them, many spiritual pressures were very strong, and several spiritual pressures were far above Duanmu yawang! "Master, it seems that the ChiYan Empire really has many strong people, and these spiritual powers are really powerful." after that, the little white deer seemed to think of something, "if the child you saved in Longwei town had lived in such a place, I''m afraid he would be even more incomplete." After little white deer mentioned this, Duanmu yawang remembered the younger brother killed by the emperor. She said that she had never thought about Longwei town and Jiuyou mountain since she returned to the imperial city. However, life will always pass by with some people. "Sister, where are we going to land?" asked huofei. "Go to the suburbs, where there are few people." "OK." Huofei answered, found a place where the spirit power was the least, and landed. It''s sparsely populated. Naturally, there are no people living in the suburbs. Duanmu yawang asked huofei and little white deer to go back to the medical system in order to keep a low profile. Originally, she also wanted LAN linger to go in. It was a bird. She was used to freedom and refused to go in at all. She let it stay on her shoulder and went to the city. Moyo walked for two quarters of an hour before he found a place with residents. Duanmu yawang came to a place with dense houses. She looked around door to door. Finally, she found a house with very ordinary conditions and knocked outside the small yard. "Master, do you know this family?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know why you knock on someone''s door?" "Rent a house!" "Ah?" the little white deer peered into the house in the yard. "This house is a little humble. Are you sure you want to live here? It doesn''t feel like your style. You always had to live in a good place before." "If it''s a small place, of course I won''t aggrieve myself to live in a small house, but this is the imperial city of ChiYan empire. The imperial city of each empire is a place where talents gather and prices are the most powerful. How can normal blue eyes afford a good inn." "Master, you''re right." the little white deer nodded, "but we don''t have to live in such a poor place." "The breath in this house is the most peaceful. I feel that people should be easy to get along with." Duanmu yawang said, pointing to LAN linger flying around the house: "didn''t you find that it led me here?" Chapter 536 The little white deer glanced, thought and said, "master, didn''t your grandfather let you come to ChiYan Empire and find his friends? He gave you the keepsake. Why don''t you find your grandfather''s friends?" "Not for the time being." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "in fact, Grandpa and he are not familiar. We don''t know what kind of person he is for so long. It''s not appropriate to rush to find him. Moreover, my grandpa''s friends should also know that my grandpa has only a granddaughter with black hair and black eyes. If you want to find him, I''m afraid you''ll have to change back to the original dress." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered. Duanmu yawang thought no one was at home and frowned that he was going to leave. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps. The door was opened almost at the same time: "who?" The door was opened by a middle-aged woman, about 40 or 50 years old, with a face of wind and frost and a pair of light blue eyes. Her spiritual power was very weak. She looked at Duanmu yawang, and was somewhat defensive when she saw that she was wearing a mask, but her face softened when she saw that he was a pair of blue eyes. "Who is this little childe looking for?" "I''m a foreign hunter. I want to find a family to stay near here. I don''t know if my mother''s house is available for me to stay for some days?" Duanmu yawang took out some gold ingots from his arms. Seeing the gold ingot, the aunt was surprised and hurriedly said: "of course, but the young childe and the old woman see that the young childe is well-dressed and generous. Why don''t the young childe stay in a good inn? The peasant woman is really simple here. I''m afraid... I''m sorry for the money!" Gold ingots are only available to large families. Ordinary people usually have only gold coins. It was the first time she had seen so many gold ingots! These gold ingots can''t be earned by her family for several lifetimes! Not greedy for money, but a kind old woman. Duanmu yawang smiled, stuffed the gold ingot in his hand into the woman and said, "I don''t ask much. This place looks very good and quiet." "This..." the aunt wanted to put the gold ingot back. Seeing that Duanmu yawang wouldn''t move, she said, "it''s OK to come and live, but I really don''t dare to ask for the gold ingot. The little princess can give me gold coins." "Don''t mind, aunt. It''s just a small money for me." Aunt saw that Duanmu yawang was wearing a mask, but she didn''t look like a bad person. After thinking about it, she invited Duanmu yawang in. When she went in, Duanmu yawang chatted with her and learned that the family''s surname was Geng. There were only two people and a little grandson in the family, but her husband took his little grandson up the mountain to cut firewood and couldn''t come back until evening. She invited Duanmu yawang to the best room in their house, and hurried out. When she came back, she brought a new quilt, and then hurriedly said that she would go out to kill chickens and ducks and make lunch for her. Looking at the clean room and the new bedding, the little white deer tutted: "master, it seems that the family chosen by LAN linger for you is really good and kind." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He opened the window of the room and looked outside. He found that the grass was green, the air was very fresh, and the aura was sufficient. It was very suitable for cultivation. "Fei Fei, if you are tired, have a good rest. This place is definitely better than the place with more people in the imperial city. You can practice well after you have a rest." "OK." Huofei answered obediently and lay down on the small bed to have a rest. Although this family is a farmer, the farm food is very good, because Duanmu yawang said she was not used to eating with people. Aunt Geng took the meal to Duanmu yawang''s room. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer ate with relish. The little white deer had a round belly and didn''t dislike the simplicity here anymore. At noon, Duanmu yawang had a rest. Duanmu yawang planned to go to the street. "Young master, are you going out?" Duanmu yawang happened to meet a peasant woman carrying water in the yard when she went out. The peasant woman asked with a smile. "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered. He was going out. What did he think of and asked the peasant woman: "by the way, aunt Geng, do you know the Song family in the imperial city?" "Song family?" aunt Geng put down the bucket she was carrying. "Song is also an ordinary surname. Even for senior officials in the Imperial City, there are two surnamed song." Two? Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said with a smile, "have you heard of song Rongguang?" "Song Rongguang is the supervisor of our ChiYan empire. Of course, I''ve heard of it!" aunt Geng smiled when Duanmu yawang said Song Rongguang. "Lord song is a good man well known to everyone in our ChiYan empire. His talent is very high and his descendants are quite good. In the Imperial City, some princes and nobles don''t have his high status in the hearts of our people!" "So it is!" Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "I don''t know how to get to the residence of the national supervisor?" "Young master, do you know the national supervisor?" when Aunt Geng said, she didn''t wait for Duanmu yawang to open her mouth and said, "or, young master, do you want to worship the master?" Apprenticeship? Duanmuya looked and blinked: "did the imperial supervisor accept his apprentice again?" "Take it, why don''t you take it?" when Aunt Geng said, she looked at duanmuya and sighed after seeing her blue eyes: "little childe, the national supervisor has always only taken purple eyes disciples, but neither blue eyes nor green eyes. It needs some talent. It''s good for little childe to worship the teacher, but don''t force it!" "I know, aunt." duanmuya saw aunt Geng looking worried that she would insult herself. It was funny. She didn''t ask this, "is there a ghost city in the imperial city?" "Yes, yes, I''ve heard of it. I''m just a woman. I don''t know where it is. I''m afraid I can''t take the childe." "No problem." Duanmu yawang nodded to Aunt Geng and went out. She went to channel street and hired a groom with money to lead the way to the ghost city. The gatekeeper of ghost city saw her blue eyes, and when she was about to stop her, Duanmu yawang took out the ghost card from his sleeve without waiting for them to speak. The gatekeeper didn''t expect that a blue eyed boy had a ghost card. He was startled. He quickly bent down and arched his hands and said, "I don''t know that the childe is a distinguished guest in our ghost city. Please wait a moment. We''ll let someone inform our master." Then one of them hurried in. After a while, a middle-aged man with a sheep beard came out. He followed the way led by the gatekeeper and looked at Muya. The gatekeeper said, "master, the man with a ghost card in his hand is this childe." The middle-aged man saw Duanmu yawang''s blue eyes, and his deep purple eyes flashed a touch of surprise. "I don''t know if you''re coming. I''m far away. My surname is Shao and my life is Donghe. It''s one of the main things of the ghost city of the imperial city of ChiYan Empire. I don''t know what to call you?" "My last name is Gong Yu." "It''s Gongyu childe." shaodonghe frowned when he heard Duanmu yawang''s surname. He always felt familiar, but he didn''t think much, "Gongyu childe, please come inside." "OK." Duanmu yawang had a ghost card and was just taken to the VIP room. "The guest with the ghost card in hand is the supreme guest of our ghost city. I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming here?" entering the VIP room, Shao Donghe asked Duanmu yawang to sit down and poured a cup of tea for her in person. "I''ll ask you to find someone for me." Duanmu yawang said, took out a bottle of base liquid already prepared from his arms, pushed it to Shaodong River and said, "this is a chip. If master Shao doesn''t think it''s enough, I can add another bottle." Chapter 537 "Is it enough? Shao has to ask the inspector to test the base solution before he knows." Shaodong River: "however, in this way, you have to let Zunjia wait a little longer." "I have time." "OK." Shao Donghe answered, picked up the bottle of base liquid Duanmu yawang, got up and left the VIP room. "Master, did you ask them to help you find your brother?" Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea: "well, I can''t take a picture and ask people in the street. If someone helps me, I can be more efficient. Besides, Mr. mu, they also need energy to do this." "That''s right." Shao Donghe soon came back. When he came back, he looked very good and greeted him with a smile. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Young Master Yu, I''m sorry. Someone Shao has a bad mind and forgot that you are our distinguished guest." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows. "When you made a deal with our ghost city, you once asked the ghost city for thousands of drugs. The whole ghost city knows this. You are also the supreme VIP of our ghost city. When you reported your name just now, Shao has some memories. However, you can''t remember it for a moment. Please don''t be surprised." When he said this, Shaodong River looked at Duanmu yawang and bent down and arched his hands to show his apology. In fact, he really didn''t expect that the person who can develop such a high-level base liquid can develop the base liquid at least at the level of a big pharmacist. Unexpectedly, it will be developed by a thin blue eyed boy! There was news before, but he had never seen a real person and couldn''t believe it. "You haven''t received me personally, so it''s normal to forget it. Don''t care." Duanmu yawang put down his glass and asked shaodonghe: "can I have enough chips?" "Enough, of course enough." Shao Donghe smiled and narrowed his eyes at the mention of this. "Respect the purity of this base liquid. It''s the best base liquid we''ve met in the ghost city of ChiYan Empire this year. If we meet a powerful pharmacist and refine it several times, we will be able to sell it at a sky high price in the ghost city!" Duanmu yawang smiled at the corners of his lips. Shao Donghe was not wordy, so he sat down and asked seriously, "I don''t know who you''re looking for?" "This is a portrait." Duanmu yawang took out the portrait he had just sent to the medical system and had already put on the table and handed it to shaodonghe: "master Shao, you can have a look." "OK." Shao Donghe took the portrait and looked at it. He couldn''t help praising: "what a handsome child!" Duanmu yawang nodded: "he has been missing for almost ten years. It is said that the last person to see him was in the imperial city of ChiYan empire. I wonder if you can find someone for me with this news?" "It''s just OK." Shao Donghe carefully examined the portrait. "The child is so handsome, and there is a vermilion mark between his eyebrows. If he has seen someone, he should have some impression. If he is still alive, it''s not too difficult to find him." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "I''ll be glad to do it." "You''re welcome." Shao Donghe put away the portrait. "After a while, Shao asked his painters to cover this painting, paint it well, and ordered his people to look it up." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her eyes turned. "By the way, there''s one thing to think about. Ask about master Shao." "Please say, as long as it''s not about our ghost city, Shao will tell us all." "Well, master Shao is straightforward. What I want to ask has nothing to do with the ghost city." Duanmu yawang said, gently pointing his fingertips on the table, "I heard that several homicides have been committed in the imperial city recently, and all those people have been gouged out of their flesh and blood, but really?" "It''s true." as soon as he said this, Shaodong River looked calm. "After counting, it''s estimated that five such things have happened in the whole imperial city." "Five?" Duanmu yawang heard that there were three cases before. When was the latest event? " "Just the day before yesterday." Shaodong riverway: "he was a disciple of Lord song. It is said that the disciple''s talent was the best in several years. Somehow, he met such a thing." Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped: "Lord Shao said that Lord song, but the current state supervisor, song Rongguang?" "Exactly." Shao Donghe said, glancing at Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu childe also knew Lord song?" as far as he knew, it was a ghost city in Longwei town of the Western Sui empire that informed the whole ghost city. The boy looked, but he didn''t look like a man from ChiYan empire. "Yes." "So it is." "I don''t understand. Such a thing happened all of a sudden in the whole imperial city. Doesn''t anyone want to trace it?" "Of course," Shao Donghe said with a bitter smile, "it''s just that this matter is very strange. The imperial court has arranged special people to thoroughly investigate this matter, but we can''t find a clue, or even find a suspect." Duanmu yawang listened and turned his eyes, "by the way, can you tell me where the people who were gouged out of their flesh and blood, except the apprentice of Lord song, live?" "Shao actually doesn''t know the specific information. If Zunjia really wants to know, please wait a minute and Shao will come forward to inquire about it." Duanmu yawang stood up and bowed his hands seriously: "thank you." Shao Donghe hurriedly replied: "if you are honored, there has been a general order in the ghost city. If you come here, you will try your best to meet all your requirements." "I didn''t expect the service in ghost city to be so good." the little white deer lay on his little bed, nibbling at the fruit and shaking his legs, sighing. Duanmu yawang looked at Shaodong River and sighed, "this ChiYan Empire suddenly had so many people who were gouged out. I don''t know whether it''s easy or difficult." "Let''s look for common features," said the little white deer, "and then find common ground." Duanmu yawang didn''t speak. He sipped his tea quietly and thought quietly. After a good moment, Shao Donghe finally came back. He had a small book in his hand. After he came in, he handed the book to Duanmu yawang: "excuse me, in this book, the addresses of those who had been gouged out of their flesh and blood are written. Please take a look." "OK." Duanmu Ya Wang reached out and took it, then looked carefully all the way down and couldn''t help frowning: "what''s above is their accident place?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang continued to look through the book, "they are all indoors. Can someone see what happened to them?" "I don''t know this." Shaodong River: "shaomou hasn''t investigated this matter in depth, but when I heard that everyone had an accident and was found, they were all dead." "Dead?" duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. Shao Donghe can be the master in the ghost city. His ability to see people''s faces is extraordinary. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s appearance, he jumped in his heart: "listen... Zunjia means that those people are not dead yet?" Duanmu yawang didn''t directly answer: "I heard that although those people were gouged out of some flesh and blood, they still had their body temperature for several days. Since they had their body temperature, they should be dead?" "Your honor, that''s how it''s even more weird! Think about it, those people were not just cut off a little flesh, but gouged out the meat with a big bowl mouth. They were gouged out. Many people have no heart and liver. How can they survive?" Duanmu yawang didn''t say much, but asked, "master Shao, do you know how those people are now?" "What else can they do? Their condition is so strange and unknown. They were cremated and buried!" Chapter 538 "Shit! Are you right?" The little white deer couldn''t help shooting the case: "those people are not dead yet. In this way, they are quite burned to death. It''s really cruel!" When the little white deer said that, he thought of the scene and got goose bumps all over. Duanmu yawang''s face was also a little ugly. Thinking of something, he immediately asked shaodonghe, "what about the man who had an accident the day before yesterday, but he was cremated and buried?" "Not yet." Shao Donghe touched his chin''s beard and said, "how to dispose of his body needs to wait for his family to come forward. It is said that Lord song''s apprentice is an outsider. It takes time to send the news, so his body hasn''t moved yet." "I see." Duanmu yawang had finished asking. She stood up and bowed her hands and said goodbye: "thank you, master Shao. I have something else to do, so I left first." Shao Donghe stood up and led duanmuya out, saying, "please walk slowly. If you have something, you can come to our ghost city at any time. We will do our best to reach it for you." Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded. After leaving the ghost city, Duanmu yawang continued to recruit a carriage and handed the coachman about ten gold coins. "I don''t know where the little childe is going?" the coachman took the gold coin and asked with a smile. "Is there any lively place or something new in the imperial city recently?" Duanmu yawang asked while getting on the bus. The coachman runs around every day with the most gossip. "The most important thing in the imperial city every day is the lively place. There has been a new thing recently. I don''t know whether the little childe wants to go to the lively place or explore the new thing." Duanmu yawang smiled: "why don''t you say both?" The coachman talked confidently: "if you say the most lively place, it belongs to the city. The Mohists in the city are holding a competition today. It is said that they have given many treasures for the participants to compete!" "As for what''s new, it should be Lord song''s house. His disciple had an accident. I just heard that his disciple''s family came here from his hometown. Lord song loved his disciple very much. Originally, Lord song planned to give his disciple a heavy burial ceremony in person, but the disciple''s family saw that his son still had body temperature. No matter how they advised him They don''t want to cremate their son. " Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her eyes moved. "We all know this. How can we say something new?" "Young master, you only know one thing and don''t know the other!" the coachman said mysteriously: "Do you think the family really don''t want to cremate their son in order to love their son? No! The disciple of Lord song is a hard-earned man. His mother-in-law disappeared early and everything in the family is up to his stepmother. This time his father and stepmother came together. His stepmother has a son. She wants to ask for some benefits from the national supervisor for her son, so she doesn''t want to take it with her When the body was gone, he said that his son died in the national prison and asked them to give an explanation before giving up. " "Oh?" Duanmu yawang finally heard some interest, "is Lord song willing to give it?" "Lord song has a lot of things to do every day. He either wants to enter the palace or goes out of the city to work for the emperor. I watched him go out of the city early this morning. I didn''t know they were making trouble at all. Even if I didn''t want to pay compensation." After talking, the coachman said, "however, song DA has a kind heart and loves ordinary people. He is naturally harsh to his disciples'' families. He will certainly agree when he knows it." Duanmu looked at ya, but smiled and said nothing. "By the way, young master, you haven''t told me where you''re going?" the coachman hurried when he saw Duanmu yawang sitting inside for a long time without saying this. Duanmuya looked at her chin and asked the little white deer, "where do you want to go, little white?" "If you choose one of these two places, of course, it''s the place for the Mohist competition. That new thing happened at the national prison. No one is willing to let you go in and watch the excitement. It''s for nothing." "Oh, that''s good. I want to go with me this time." Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked on the little white deer''s head with appreciation, and told the coachman, "then go to the place of Mohist competition." "OK, young master, please sit down!" Ghost city is not far from the city, but it''s only a quarter of an hour''s drive. The carriage stopped. The coachman said, "here you are, young master." "OK." Duanmu yawang lifted the curtain of the car, bent down to get off and gave the coachman some gold coins. The coachman thanked him and asked Duanmu yawang with a smile: "young master, do you want to see some princes in the Imperial City, and how many ladies have come?" Duanmuya raised her eyebrows and glanced at the crowded crowd over there. Without answering, she asked, "didn''t you say that the winner will be rewarded with top weapons and magic weapons in this competition? Do you know what weapons and magic weapons it is?" The coachman scratched his head: "I don''t know about this small one. It doesn''t have any good talent. I listened to those weapons and magic tools. I can''t remember. I just heard that Lord Mo went to Lingyue Pavilion and asked Lingyue pavilion to help build it. Young master, think about it. Lingyue pavilion built it. How many people in Lingyue Pavilion can''t even get close to the door. What comes out of it anyway All good things. " LAN ling''er, who had been obediently on her shoulder, was excited to spread his wings and jump a few times on Duanmu Ya Wang''s shoulder as soon as someone mentioned Lingyue Pavilion. Duanmu yawang smiled, put out his hand and nodded LAN linger''s head and said with a smile, "you''re right. The things in Lingyue pavilion are all good things." If it weren''t for the relationship between mu Qingchen and Mufeng, she wanted to buy something in Lingyue Pavilion, but it was very difficult to buy, although she made a lot of money since she traded with ghost city. "Right, if it''s not good, how can those princes and young ladies fight in full view?" Duanmu yawang asked again, "I don''t know how this competition is?" "Young master, you''ll know it''s not from the imperial city at first sight." the coachman gushed: "it''s said that this competition is divided into three categories: one is to compare spiritual power, the other is to compare medical skills, and the third is to compare poison skills. It''s said that the rewards are given according to the category." "I see." duanmuya looked up her chin and looked at the crowd. "I don''t think anyone is fighting in the challenge arena. Has the competition not started yet?" The coachman also looked puzzled: "the rumor began in Shenshi. Now it should have passed Shenshi. I don''t know why it hasn''t started yet." "I''ll join the fun myself." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "thank you." "Good!" The coachman smiled, looked at duanmuya, arched his hand, jumped into the carriage, waved his whip and drove away. Chapter 539 There were a lot of people around this Mohist competition meeting. Duanmu yawang walked around for a while. Unexpectedly, he saw a long queue on one side. She raised her eyebrows, walked over, reached out and patted a common man on the shoulder at the end of the line and asked, "what are you waiting for? Are you queuing up to participate in the competition?" The common people turned around and was a blue eyed man. He looked at Duanmu yawang and didn''t have a good way: "how dare we line up to sign up? You know, those who participated in this competition were all strong purple eyed people. We had to be killed." "Then what are you doing in line?" When the people heard this, they were surprised and said, "you don''t know?" "I really don''t know. Can you tell me something, brother?" Duanmu yawang took out two gold coins from his arms and handed them to the people. When the people saw that Duanmu yawang, although he had blue eyes, was so generous, they quickly took the gold coins with a happy face and said, "the Mohist school is very generous this time. Before Chenshi, no matter who, as long as they write their birth date, time and name, they will give them a small gift." In other words, these people lined up for such a long time to ask for a small gift from the ink house? Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched for a moment. She thought for a moment and asked curiously, "what do people in the ink house want everyone''s birthday and name?" The blue eyed people glanced at Duanmu yawang, with a look of ''I know you are an outsider'', and then answered Duanmu yawang: "Lord mo of the Mo house is the leader of our ChiYan Empire and is responsible for monitoring the sky of our ChiYan empire." "Lord Mo is good at fortune telling in addition to his powerful observation of celestial phenomena. He is also happy to fortune telling, but he never divines for people outside. Instead, he holds a star divination station every year to collect the eight characters and names of the people who want him to divinate, calculate them in the house, and let people deliver the results to the home." Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows and thought it was incredible: "he divined for you and sent you money in turn?" "Yes." the blue eyed people said happily, "we, Mr. Mo, have always been kind." Duanmu yawang can''t laugh or cry. This ChiYan empire is really an interesting place. On the first day of her arrival, she heard these people praise two people''s kindness. One is Lord song and the other is Lord mo. "Master, why don''t you go after asking?" the little white deer asked curiously when she saw Duanmu yawang lining up behind the people. When the team moved, she also moved. Duanmuya looked at him, touched his chin and said excitedly, "ChiYan empire is a medium-sized country. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I want to try the ability of the Empire to control heaven. I also want to write down my birthday and name and let him calculate." The little white deer silently helped his forehead: "master, do you want to be so boring? You might as well go to a big restaurant and listen to music." Duanmu yawang sneered, "in my opinion, are you interested in Qu''er?" "No!" the little white deer firmly denied, "master, I just think you''re wasting your time. When do you have to wait in such a long line! Besides, do you really know your birthday?" The little white deer whispered the last sentence. Duanmu yawang reached in and poked his ass, "who said I''d give it to myself." "If you don''t calculate for yourself, who do you calculate for?" "Duanmu Chi Ling." Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "didn''t my grandfather just give my brother''s birthday eight characters before I set out? Are there any other messages?" "That''s right." the little white deer touched his chin and said, "if this Mo adult really has the ability, maybe he can help you find your brother!" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and didn''t take this stubble. It''s a long line. However, when many people came, they came with their own eight character birthday note. They directly gave the eight character birthday note to the people of the ink family, received a small gift and left. So, it''s not slow. About two quarters of an hour, it was duanmuya''s turn to look. The people in charge of the eight characters of the birthday are two very young men. They are good-looking, handsome and tall. One is wearing blue clothes and the other is wearing black clothes. These two people are purple eyed people. Duanmu yawang has a good smell from them. The two young men, the man in black, sat at the table of a case and was responsible for recording the eight characters of the birthday for those who did not bring the note, while the other man in blue sat on the other side and was responsible for sorting and collecting the note. When it was Duanmu yawang''s turn, they raised their heads and saw that Duanmu yawang had a pair of blue eyes that were clear and flexible. Even those with purple eyes didn''t have purity. They couldn''t help but be stunned. "This next brother has a pair of good eyes." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that they would say so. He was stunned and said with a smile: "the two CHILDES are falsely praised. The two CHILDES are Xingmu Jianmei. They look good." "Ha ha, your little brother is not a vulgar person. He knows how to use star eyes and sword eyebrows." the man in blue couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Duanmu Ya''s face, he saw that she was even more beautiful, but it was a pity that he was wearing a mask. The man in black clothes also saw the mask on Duanmu yawang''s face and thought she was disfigured. He couldn''t help feeling a pity, "I don''t know if the little childe has a note?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked and shook her head. "Then I wonder if this little brother knows his birthday?" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "I know." The man in Black said, "little brother, say your name and say the eight characters of your birthday. I''ll write it down for you." Duanmu yawang nodded and said, "the name is Duanmu Chiling." Duanmu yawang said while the man in black wrote. When the word "red feather" was written, he paused and looked up at Duanmu yawang: "I don''t know which red feather it is?" Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said, "how about letting Xiao write by herself?" "I didn''t expect that my little brother still knew Chinese ink." a touch of surprise flashed on the faces of men in black and men in blue. After all, many of these people had never been to a private school, and most of their notes were written by people in the town. Duanmu Ya didn''t answer, smiled, reached out and picked up another brush on the desk, turned the paper on which the man in Xuanyi had negotiated Duanmu, then bent down and waved quietly. When she wrote, the man in black and the man in blue looked at her secretly. The boy''s face was white and transparent. Although he was wearing a mask, he was also very good-looking, and his hands were slim and beautiful. He didn''t look like an ordinary common people at all. He was too good. Finally, their eyes fell on the green bird on Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. They looked at the green bird''s aura and faint blue light. They knew it was extraordinary at first sight. They couldn''t help asking, "this little brother, you bird is so special." Chapter 540 What LAN ling''er couldn''t hear most was the praise of others. As soon as he heard that others praised it, he jumped up and down happily, opened his mouth and was about to speak, but was stopped by Duanmu yawang''s warning eyes. LAN ling''er drooped his head. "Hahaha, the bird is so funny." the man in black drooped his head when he saw that Lan linger was looked white by Duanmu ya. He was like a person, so he couldn''t help praising him again., "How clever!" "You flatter me." Duanmu yawang just wrote the information of Duanmu Chi Ling. Hearing what they said, she glanced at LAN ling''er, who was ready to move. She smiled and handed over the paper written in her hand, "it''s just a bird, nothing special." The two young men looked at Duanmu yawang as if they didn''t like what others said about her bird. They looked at each other and smiled, so they stopped talking about it. The man in Xuanyi took the paper in Duanmu yawang''s hand, looked at it and praised: "this little brother writes very well!" The man in blue on one side had almost never seen his elder martial brother''s praise. When he heard it, he was very curious. He couldn''t help looking at it. When he looked at it, he was surprised: "elder martial brother, this..." "Purple Ning, if you have something to say, just say it." Xuanyi man: "do you think senior brother''s words are just like this now?" The young man in blue has a surname of Rong and a name of zining. Rong zining listened to the man in Xuanyi and hurriedly said, "zining dare not." "Why don''t you dare." Lu Yi, a man in black clothes, looked at the paper in his hand and smiled calmly: "in fact, it is true. I''ve always been proud of my words, your senior brother. Now I really met an expert." Rong zining: "elder martial brother''s word is dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s true at all." Lu Yi''s writing is always very good. It''s also because of this. Their master has sent him to the star divination station every year in recent years. However, now, his senior brother''s words are compared by a blue eyed boy who appears out of thin air! The word "Duanmu" written by his senior brother on the paper is really a little different from that written by the blue eyed boy behind. Lu Yi didn''t answer. He stood up and took a serious look at Duanmu yawang: "I don''t know how old my little brother is now?" Duanmu yawang thought it was nothing to ask about his age, so he replied, "it''s fifteen now." "I''m only fifteen years old. I''m really a genius." Lu Yi sighed and looked at the birth eight characters in his hand. He was stunned: "this little brother, the birth eight characters say Duanmu Chi Ling. Now it''s nineteen..." "Duanmu Chi Ling is my cousin''s name." Duanmu Ya Wang forgot this and broke it back with a smile: "my cousin has always admired Lord Mo and always wanted him to calculate his life. Knowing that I was coming to the Imperial City, he specially asked me to help." "I see." Rong zining answered and handed Duanmu yawang a piece of paper. Duanmu Ya looked stunned: "this is..." "This is a good opportunity. Little brother, I don''t come here just to write the eight characters of his cousin''s birthday. You won''t write it yourself?" "Write, of course." Duanmu yawang certainly won''t say he''s not interested at this time. He hit people in the face and happily pushed the paper back. "However, according to the custom of our hometown, I can''t find someone to calculate my life until I''m 16 years old. I''m not old yet. I''m not in a hurry." Rong zining is very handsome and has clean eyes. At first glance, he knows that he is an upright person and is particularly easy to deceive. Duanmu yawang said, and he believed it. "Yes, our master will let us put a star divination station here every year. You can come again next year." "Thank you, young master. I will come again next year if I have the opportunity!" "You''re welcome." Lu Yi smiled, turned his eyes and asked, "by the way, little brother, your handwriting is really beautiful. Our master also likes calligraphy. No matter who writes well, he likes to collect and watch it. Can you please leave us more pages of handwriting and let us give it to my master?" Ah? Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Some were unable to laugh or cry. Before he opened his mouth, Lu Yi said again: "if the little brother is in a hurry and can''t be empty, we can also choose another time." Duanmu Ya looked at it, his eyes flashed and obeyed like a runner: "to tell you the truth, I came here to write down the eight characters of my birthday for my cousin, just to watch the competition. There is leisure." "Master, how dare you promise?" the little white deer screamed. "You don''t think about it. I come to ChiYan empire. I don''t know anyone. It''s very troublesome to want to know any news. I don''t understand anything. Lord Mo is a senior official of ChiYan empire. If I enter the interior from here, I feel that everything will be much easier." Duanmu yawang said, "besides, I can''t do anything. It''s really boring. It''s better to find something to do." Then she asked Lu Yi and Rong zining, "what books are there, how many pages should I write?" Rong zining and Lu Yi didn''t expect this, and they were embarrassed for a moment. However, it was just difficult for a while. Lu Yi said cheerfully, "little brother, write whatever you like. What our master reads is words and content, which is not very important." "OK." Rong zining agreed with Duanmu yawang, hurriedly moved and looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "little brother, just sit in my position and write. It''s the same for me to do this job standing." when she said that, she bent down and fiddled with the four treasures of study in her position, so that Duanmu yawang could use it more freely. Duanmu yawang hesitated. "You''re welcome, little brother." Rong zining was a little familiar. Seeing Duanmu yawang, she was embarrassed. She quickly stretched out her hand to pull her over and put her in her original position. "By the way, I haven''t asked my little brother''s name yet. It''s impolite to call you little brother now." Cough! full name? This really embarrassed her. She just wanted to go out. She always claimed her surname was Gong Yu. As for her name That''s all, whatever! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "my surname is Gongyu." "Now that you are destined for us, I can''t teach you Gongyu little brother. It''s no different from calling you little brother." Rong zining is a more serious lover, "I don''t know what''s his name?" Duanmu yawang wilted and quickly whispered to little white deer and huofei: "little white, little Fei Fei, what do you think I should call?" in fact, it''s better to have a complete name when wandering the Jianghu. At this time, I really should think about it. The little white deer chewed the fruit and said casually, "why don''t you just call Gong Yulan?" Duanmu yawang reached out to pinch his face and said angrily, "don''t be lazy. Think of one for me!" The little white deer looked wronged and said, "you don''t have to be lazy yourself. You have to give me a name. If you are really a man, don''t your daughter-in-law want me to marry you?" "My sister might as well call me Deyin." Huofei''s big eyes blinked and blinked. "Deyin?" Duanmu Ya looked askew, read the name and smiled: "I don''t know why, the name really feels good, but I always feel familiar." I don''t know if it''s because Yin Huiyin also has a sound word relationship. Chapter 541 Huofei looked at Duanmu yawang: "does your sister like it?" "Yes, thank you, Fei Fei." Duanmu yawang rubbed her head and hummed to the little white deer, "unlike some people, she eats a lot all day, but her brain doesn''t work. She can''t play a role at the critical moment. I always wonder if she can''t think about it because she can''t eat too much for him." The little white deer was so wronged that he flattened his mouth. Huofei''s eyes revealed her quiet wisdom: "sister, I think the name is suitable for you from the beginning. I always think you should have been born with this name." Duanmu Ya looked stunned and was about to answer, when she saw Lu Yi and Rong zining reaching out in front of her and waving constantly: "Gongyu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you stunned?" "Ah, nothing. I''m just thinking about what I should write later." duanmuya looked back and replied with a smile. Rong zining didn''t forget her original intention and asked again, "what''s the name of Gongyu''s little brother?" "Gongyu Deyin." This name, Duanmu yawang said very smoothly. "Nice name." when Rong zining said it, she said the names of herself and Lu Yi respectively, then smiled and patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder and said, "Deyin, it''s rare that you have fate with us. We can walk around more in the future." Duanmu yawang said modestly, "both of you are the proud disciples under Lord Mo, and don''t dare to climb up." "What''s the matter? Your handwriting is better than my senior brother''s. If our master reads it, he will want to see you." Duanmu yawang was modest again. Seeing that Rong zining still had a pair of endless words with her, Duanmu yawang hurriedly said, "the line is long again. Don''t you have to be busy?" "Then Deyin, we''ll have a good chat with you when we''re busy for a while." As they spoke, they hurried to work. Duanmu yawang can also sit and write well. "Master, what do you want to write?" the little white deer asked curiously. Duanmu yawang dipped his brush carefully in ink, "what books do you say I read?" "Medical books and medicine books!" "So, just copy a few paragraphs of drug instructions or some ordinary drug lists." When Duanmu yawang said, he hung his head and began to write seriously. Lu Yi said a few pages, and Duanmu yawang didn''t know how many pages he wanted. However, in order not to be stingy, she immediately wrote five pages. It took a lot of time to write it down on five pages. There were few people in the long line. "Deyin has been written?" Rong zining was just free. Seeing Duanmu yawang stopped writing, he said with a smile: "you have a good grasp of the time." Duanmu yawang put down his pen and handed the written paper to Lu Yi: "childe Lu." Lu Yi took it and looked at it. He was full of praise. Duanmu Ya glanced at the challenge arena and couldn''t help asking, "hasn''t the competition started yet? It''s estimated that it will be dark in another hour." "There happened to be something to deal with in the mansion today. Our master went to deal with it, so the competition was delayed for an hour." Duanmu yawang replied that Rong zining, "this has been told to everyone. Whether you want to participate in the competition or come to watch, if you are free, you will wait, and if you are not free, you will leave to do things." "So it is. Thank you for telling me." "Why are you so polite?" Rong zining reached out and patted Duanmu Ya on her shoulder. She looked like my two good men and told me: "however, an hour has passed and the competition is about to begin." As soon as he said this, a man like a housekeeper hurried over and said to Lu Yi and Rong zining, "two CHILDES, adults say he will come in a minute and let you and several other CHILDES help take charge of the overall situation first." "OK." Lu Yi and Rong zining clasped their fists. "Uncle Yang, please go back and tell the master that we will do it well." "Yes." The man called Uncle Yang answered and left in a hurry. A voice came in front of them: "Lu Yi, Rong zining!" It''s a female voice. Duanmu looked up at Lu Yi and Rong zining at the same time. On seeing this, I saw a group of men and women in royal clothes coming over. Most of these young men and women were handsome and excellent, and they looked extraordinary. Standing at the end, there was a man with his head bowed. He looked ferocious and looked bad. Next to the ferocious man, there stood a thin young man, who looked timid and weak, with his head down, so that people could not see his face. Lu Yi Hao Rong Zi heard the voice of the female at the same time, stood up, the group of young people walked past, holding boxing way: "it was a few royal highness and Princess Royal Highness, and all the sons of heaven came, there is no way to meet." Walking in the front is a man, a teenager and a girl. Their clothes look the most expensive. The man in front of him has a pair of peach eyes and a handsome face. He is a very excellent man. He looks at Lu Yi and Rong zining and asks with a smile: "brother Lu and Rong can finish the task at the star divination station today?" Lu Yirong and Zi Ning said together, "it''s done." "Finished, can we start the competition?" the young man in front asked excitedly. "Your Highness Hui Si, yes." The girl standing in the front was about to speak. The boy saw Duanmu yawang through Lu Yi and Rong zining, pointed to her and asked them: "who is this man, just a blue eyed man, Fang dares to sit in the position of brother zining?" Hearing this, Rong zining hurriedly said, "Your Highness Hui si..." Before Rong zining could finish, the boy and the girl looked at Duanmu Ya''s direction and their eyes lit up at the same time, "ah! Look at the green bird on his shoulder!" As they spoke, they all ran to Duanmu yawang. They moved over and without saying a word, directly reached out to touch Duanmu Ya and looked at LAN ling''er on her shoulder. LAN ling''er didn''t like outsiders to touch it. He spun his body and flew to Duanmu yawang''s other shoulder. "Ah, little darling, don''t run!" the boy didn''t give up. Seeing LAN linger running away, he reached out to touch it again. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, narrowed, stood up and took two cold steps back. "Presumptuous!" The young man avoided him, and his handsome little face was angry: "do you know who your highness is? Your highness just wants to touch your bird, and you dare to escape?" Duanmu yawang rolled his eyes. You call yourself your highness. I don''t have to guess who you are. However, she just stood silent. The boy was very angry: "where are you from? You don''t kneel down when you see your highness!" Chapter 542 "I''m not a citizen of your ChiYan empire." facing the young man''s anger, Duanmu yawang was neither humble nor arrogant, and looked directly at him without fear: "why should I kneel down to you?" "You''re not a citizen of my ChiYan Empire?" the young man was somewhat unexpected. He looked her up and down and found that her height seemed to be about the same as himself. Seeing them, the royal family didn''t have the slightest timidity, but looked cold. I don''t seem to see them at all. However, one of his blue eyes dared to talk to his royal highness like this, which made him curious: "then which country are you, and why do you want to come to our ChiYan Empire?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "Liuhuo empire." "Are you from Liuhuo Empire?" Among the group of people behind the boy, several people immediately smiled: "you are still so proud with blue eyes. We still think you are the son of a medium or high power. Unexpectedly, you are a small country in the gully that can be ignored!" After hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, the boy found that he had no impression of the Empire in his mind. After listening to those people behind him, he turned to the man in the front row behind him: "big brother, Liuhuo empire is just a small country?" The man who was called the big brother was very good-looking and dignified. He killed Lu Yi and Rong zining second. No one could match him. He glanced at duanmuya and replied, "Liuhuo empire is indeed a small country in the west, separated from our empire by more than ten empires." "So far away?" The teenager is a teenager''s mind. He suddenly forgot his previous unhappiness. The rest are curious: "Hey, how did you come to us so far and how long did it take?" Duanmu yawang said three words: "forget." "What''s the meaning of forgetting?" the young man was unhappy. "Don''t you care about your Highness''s questions at all and disdain to answer your Highness''s words?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrow: boy, you have the truth. The girl on one side is not as easy to talk as a teenager. She stares at Duanmu yawang and hums: "it''s just a waste of a small country with a big bean. She dares to shout in front of us. The people of these small countries really don''t understand the rules." After that, the ill intentioned hook said, "green, come and teach the princess a lesson and let her know what the big country rules are!" When Lu Yi and Rong zining heard this, their faces changed slightly. They were just about to plead for Duanmu yawang. A woman in a green skirt flew out of the air and attacked Duanmu yawang like a flash! This woman named Lvyi is very quick. She knows that her skill is not shallow. At least she is a fifth level spiritual master. However, this level is not what ordinary blue eyed people can achieve. In addition, Green''s attack was fierce and the spirit was pressing. Everyone felt that she would seriously hurt the blue eyed boy with a mask in front of her! However, they are all wrong. In the face of Lvyi''s attack, Duanmu yawang didn''t blink or hide. She stood still. When Lvyi just approached her and attacked, she was popped out a few meters away with a bang! The people present changed their faces and stared at Duanmu ya. Because Duanmu yawang''s quick action is incredible, their naked eyes can''t see how she attacks Lvyi! Lvyi was thrown a few meters away, fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. The girl looked at her most central palace maid who was hurt like this by Duanmu yawang. Her face was dull and she stared at Duanmu yawang: "you, you are presumptuous! This is the land of my ChiYan empire. How can you be so arrogant! Believe it or not, Princess..." "I don''t want to offend anyone," said Princess highness. "Forgive me," she said. "No doubt, this is just a warning. If your highness wants to do it in person, I will not be polite." The man standing in front of him smelled the speech and his eyes were deep. He didn''t know whether he was angry or not. He glanced at Lu Yi: "brother Lu, this little brother has a lot of temperament. I just saw him sitting at the purple Ning exclusive desk. You know each other very well?" Lu Yi hugged his fist and said, "Your Highness Hui, today is the first time we have met Deyin." "First time?" The man known as his highness was a little surprised in his tone and said coldly: "Your Highness, why don''t you know that brother Lu and brother Rong love making new friends so much?" Rong zining smiled: "Your Highness, in fact, it''s fate..." "Hum, what nonsense fate! He is a small citizen of other countries. It''s too rampant to ignore us so much!" the girl couldn''t bear it: "if you let him go like this, others thought our ChiYan empire was easy to bully!" "Your Highness also asks for joy and anger." Lu Yi makes a round way: "de Yin should not be intentional." "Brother Lu Yi, you still speak for him?" When the girl heard this, she was a little jealous and angry: "where did you go with brother zining to provoke such rude villains? Brother zining just let him sit in his position!" "Princess highness, please calm down." Rong Yung holds the boxing way: "de Yin is a friend we have just known. He came all the way from other countries to come to his master to give his master a piece of hexagram, and his sincerity moved people." moreover, our master always loved ink and ink, and we did not know that German characters were written very well, so he asked him to write us a few copies to the master. "Oh?" His Highness''s eyes were surprised again. He looked at Duanmu and said, "you still know Wen Mo?" Duanmuya saw that his attitude was quite good and reached: "I understand a little. It''s childe Lu and childe Rong who praise falsely." "False praise?" the young man was unwilling to be lonely and added: "brother Lu''s words are rare and good, and he rarely praised people. If you can say your good, you must be good!" Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and stopped answering. His highness glanced at Duanmu quietly and said to Lu Yi, "where is the word he wrote?" As soon as Lu Yi heard this, he knew he meant to have a look. He said, "Your Highness, please wait a moment, and Lu Mou will bring it." after that, Lu Yi ran back to the desk, went to get some papers written by Duanmu yawang, and respectfully handed them to the man. The man reached for it and looked through it quietly and gracefully. The more you look at it, the more subtle it is. After reading, he took a few pieces of paper and didn''t mean to hand it back to Lu Yi. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Duanmu ya: "you still know medicine?" The people present were stunned. Lu Yi quickly recovered and said with a smile, "I don''t know what your highness said?" The man said faintly, "in these five pieces of paper, there are more than ten prescriptions and dozens of drugs." Lu Yi and Rong zining looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise. Chapter 543 The girl hummed: "big brother, copy the prescription. Everyone knows it. Don''t think he knows medicine because of this. It''s just a small country. Those with purple eyes may not know medicine, but those with blue eyes..." When it comes to the latter words, it is full of ridicule. When the man heard the speech, he glanced at Rong zining and Lu Yi: "did you copy the medical books for him?" "Return to your highness, No." Lu Yi said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know medicine with purple Ning. How can I put the medical books here at this time?" Rong zining said, "just now, my senior brother and I know that Deyin was written down by ourselves." Written down casually? As soon as the people present listened, they couldn''t help but be secretly surprised. Casually... Wrote ten prescriptions? How bad can such a person be? "Your medical skills should be good." Your Highness looked at Duanmu yawang and said faintly, "there are several prescriptions above, which are relatively difficult. Some drugs are also rare." "Don''t dare." Duanmu yawang''s face is not happy or angry: "just know a little about fur." Your highness glanced at her deeply and made no comment. "Eldest brother, don''t flatter him." the girl just looked at Duanmu Ya and didn''t like her. She glanced at the stage and turned her eyes. "Don''t you want to have a competition later? There are also medical skills in the competition. If you want to know his level and let him participate, don''t you?" Lu Yi and Rong zining looked at each other and were worried: "however, we have never had a competitor from other countries in this competition..." "Ah, brother Lu, brother Zi Ning, Lord Mo didn''t make rules that people from other countries can''t compete!" the young man looked like he didn''t mind watching the excitement. "People from other countries came to us and let them see how our empire competed." "The fourth emperor''s brother is right!" As soon as the girl heard this, she smiled and immediately agreed: "we must let other countries know the power of our ChiYan Empire medicine!" Lu Yi and Rong zining looked a little embarrassed. They looked at duanmuya and said to the hall: "Your Highness, look at this..." "Speaking of it, our ChiYan Empire has rarely exchanged any medical skills and spiritual power with other countries. However, we can''t force ourselves to do things. If the young man is willing to participate in the competition, we can have a competition." The man finished and looked at duanmuya deeply. His eyes were deep and sharp. Duanmu yawang always felt that the man''s eyes seemed to penetrate her mask and see her overall face. Lu Yi and Rong zining both felt that the Highness''s words were quite reasonable. They nodded and came to Duanmu yawang. Wen Sheng asked, "Deyin, are you interested in participating in this medical competition of our ChiYan Empire?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "who are there this time?" Speaking of this, Lu Yi and Rong zining did not hide: "in fact, dissatisfied with Deyin, you said that those who can come to this competition are some people with some skills." "A little skill?" Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and asked casually, "is there a big pharmacist level?" Uh! The people present changed their faces. Lu Yi and Rong zining were embarrassed and said, "there is no big pharmacist." Duanmu yawang was about to answer. The girl hummed, "if there were a great pharmacist, you wouldn''t let a blue eyed person join in! Wouldn''t it belittle the great pharmacist if you let you compete with them?" "He Ling!" His highness drank coldly and glanced at her coldly. The girl was stunned. She bowed her head and dared not speak. Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Since there are no people at the level of big pharmacist, I''d better not participate." he was too lazy to waste time. Uh! The people present were stunned. What she meant by this is that only people at the level of big pharmacist are qualified to compete with her? He is a waste with blue eyes. He dares to speak like this! The young man held his chest in his hands and looked around duanmuya twice. He tutted twice and said with admiration on his face: "Your Highness is also a leader in dressing. I didn''t expect you to know more about dressing than me!" After that, he patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Your Highness found that you and I are very congenial. Brother Lu, they call you Deyin? Although your name is a little feminine, it sounds good. What''s your full name?" This middle school sophomore! Duanmu yawang turned his eyes secretly, but the boy was not annoying, "Gongyu Deyin." "Your Highness''s name is Chu Youning." The young man said happily, "Your Highness, you are interesting. How about making friends with your highness?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with her side eyes, "how old are you?" "Thirteen." "Oh." Duanmu yawang immediately refused: "not interested." she was really not interested in making friends with a little devil who didn''t break his milk. Kids of this age are the most troublemakers. "Why?" Chu Youning didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to refuse him. He was the fourth highness of ChiYan empire. How many people sharpened their heads and wanted to have a relationship with him. He was a blue eyed boy in a small country, but he refused! This, where does this put his face! Duanmuya glanced at him, put aside her face and didn''t bother to answer. However, Chu Youning still has a little mind: "do you dislike me for being young?" Duanmuya saw that he was so clever and nodded. Chu Youning was more angry: "but you look the same age as your highness Ben!" Same age? A hair of the same age! Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth, but her mouth was a set of polite words: "I''m a Dalit. I don''t dare to climb up." "Your Highness doesn''t care!" the young man muttered: "Your Highness likes you very much at first sight. You must make friends with your highness! Your highness will take you back to the palace and give you everything delicious and delicious!" Then he reached out to grab Duanmu yawang''s wrist and wanted to pull her away. Shit! These two teenagers are really hopeless, aren''t they? Duanmu yawang really didn''t expect to meet such a pestering guy. He dodged and avoided him. Chu Youning has a pair of purple eyes and good talent. He continues to catch it when he looks at it. Duanmu Ya looked at her toes and quickly retreated more than ten meters away! Lu Yi and Rong zining brightened their eyes and sighed, "what a fast speed!" Chu Youning didn''t expect that the blue eyed man had such a speed. He was also surprised, but his heart was aroused to fight. He spread his arms and suddenly caught up with him! Chu Youning chases, Duanmu yawang hides. Two people chase and hide, because Chu Youning is unwilling to show weakness, their speed is faster and faster! Originally, Chu Youning was still chasing interesting, but everyone found that no matter how Chu Youning chased, the blue eyed boy didn''t gasp for breath, and the strange and unpredictable instant step was almost like playing. Quietly, he played Chu Youning around! The others stood watching, secretly frightened. Rong zining rolled her throat and couldn''t help but open her mouth and said to Lu Yi, "senior brother, Deyin''s instant step... Seems to be faster than me, right?" you know, Deyin is a blue eyed man. He''s so handsome that he let a blue eyed man from a small country compete with him! Chapter 544 Lu Yi smelled the speech and took a distracted look at his younger martial brother, "Purple Ning, do you want to listen to the truth?" "Of course!" Lu Yi: "it''s estimated that it''s faster than one or two points." Rong zining: " Lu Yi has a good conscience. After all, they grew up together. Their feelings are not as good as theirs. He patted his younger martial brother on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad, because Deyin is faster than me." "Ah?" Rong zining was surprised. When she heard this, she was satisfied, but soon she began to be shocked: "Elder martial brother, you are a talented boy at the level of Linghuang. Looking at the whole Imperial City, there are no ten fingers that can match you. Deyin is a blue eyed man, and looks several years younger than us. You actually say he is more powerful than you?" Then, without waiting for Lu Yi to speak, he said, "well, isn''t he still above you?" "I don''t know for the time being." Lu Yi answered Rong zining, squinting at Duanmu yawang seriously: "Deyin didn''t release a strong spiritual pressure, so people can''t judge his level, but this instant step is faster than me. Maybe he is especially good at instant step." "That''s right." Rong zining touched her chin and asked curiously, "elder martial brother, do you think the German sound is powerful or your highness is powerful?" "Didn''t you say you didn''t know the level of German sound?" Lu Yi was not angry: "you still asked such a question. When did your brain become so difficult?" Rong zining found out what a stupid question she had asked. On the girl''s side, she was very angry to see Duanmu yawang playing with Chu Youning, but she didn''t have the ability to teach Duanmu yawang a lesson. After thinking about it, she glanced at his highness, then looked away and looked at the group of people behind him. When he was about to speak, his highness glanced at her coldly: "Heling, don''t make trouble." Chu Heling''s heart just gave birth to the flame, which was immediately extinguished, but he was still unwilling to mutter: "but he bullied Youning." "You Ning is stubborn and should be taught a lesson." Chu Heling opened his mouth and wanted to argue: we, the royal family of ChiYan Empire, can only be taught by our father, emperor and empress. When is it the turn of the small country''s blue eye waste to teach? However, Chu Heling didn''t dare to speak again when he saw the cold face of his long respected brother. Chu Youning originally thought that he would soon be able to catch this man who was about his age in the palace to play with him, but he didn''t expect that no matter how hard he tried to catch him, he didn''t even catch a piece of clothes! After chasing for two incense sticks, he was soaked and his strength was almost exhausted. He couldn''t chase any more. He was so tired that he sat down on the ground and pointed to Duanmu yawang, who was still in mid air. "Hey, your highness said that you are so stubborn. Your highness just wants to be friends with you. It''s not a bully who forced you to marry me. Do you hide from your highness?" "Don''t say, in my opinion, the nature of these two things is really the same." Duanmu yawang said, landing lightly from mid air. The young man was wronged: "Your Highness is so despised by you?" Duanmu yawang didn''t respond yet. The little white deer shook all over and rubbed his arms fiercely with a very cold appearance: "this man said so much like the lines that the domineering man said to the woman in the TV series?" As soon as he finished, duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and smiled: "it seems that you have really seen a lot of idol dramas before?" The little white deer only felt numb on his scalp. He was afraid that Duanmu yawang would suddenly reach out and poke his ass. he hurriedly hid behind huofei and put his small arm around huofei: "Fei Fei, the master will hurt me again." Fire Fei was calming down. She heard that she opened her beautiful eyes and patted her small head on her shoulder: "I''m not afraid." The little white deer''s little face was buried in huofei''s shoulder and neck. He only felt that huofei had a good smell, unlike his milk fragrance: "the master has never been cruel to you, of course you are not afraid." "My sister loves you too." Little white deer didn''t refute huofei''s words, but she was quite wronged: "as the saying goes, beating is scolding and loving. Her love for the little master is beating and scolding, and she is loving and loving you. One way is the combination of thunderstorms, the other way is to warm the sun with the wind. Feifei, I like to warm the sun with the wind." Huofei: " Duanmu yawang: it''s the first time I heard someone explain that beating is pro scolding and love. It''s a long experience. Duanmuya looked at communicating with the little white deer, while the others all looked at her. His highness glanced at Chu Youning and frowned: "Youning, get up." Chu Youning also felt that his dignified prince was sitting on the ground. He was afraid that his eldest brother would be angry. No matter how tired he was, he hurried to get up from the ground. A pair of eyes still stared at Duanmu yawang. He made a half ring and turned his big eyes: "brother Da Huang, his spiritual power must be better than me. Do you think I can give my father a performance and ask him to go back to the palace to teach me spiritual power?" "Stop fooling around." Your Highness scolded coldly: "you have good talent, but you are always capricious and playful. You will be useless now. If you practice hard, you will achieve good results in the future." After that, he looked at Duanmu ya, calmly approached him for two steps and opened his mouth: "Your Highness has heard of Liuhuo empire. It''s just a small empire. The current emperor is ignorant. There are no people in China who can be called powerful except a general surnamed Duanmu. But I didn''t expect a person like you to appear in such a small country." The general named Duanmu in his mouth is talking about her grandfather? Unexpectedly, the grand highness is quite insightful. With his words, she needs to give him a face: "Your Highness is flattered. The small one is a person who likes to play around and can''t be called a person." Your highness was noncommittal, walked a few steps closer, only two or three meters away from Duanmu yawang, and stared at her deeply: "who do you learn from?" Duanmuya frowned. She didn''t know why he asked, but said, "my master never likes us to mention his name outside. Please forgive me, your highness." "Your master should be a powerful pharmacist?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "yes." "Our ChiYan Empire has made an investigation, and the talent restriction is difficult to overcome." his highness said calmly: "even in the high power, the most powerful blue eyed people are only at the level of the king of the spirit, even if they are white haired, they can''t reach the level of the king of the spirit. As a teenager, you have at least reached the level of the king of the spirit." Duanmu yawang listened quietly and said nothing. Because she didn''t know what the man was trying to say. Chapter 545 The man glanced at her and said, "you can overcome the limitations of talent. At first, because of your master''s relationship, your master refined special pills for you to break through the boundaries?" Pills break the limits of talent? The people present were frightened. Is there such a pill in this world? If so, there will be inferiority in the world. Will there be a superior? Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that what he wanted to say was this. Her eyes turned and her lips smiled: "Your Highness, my master doesn''t have the ability to refine such shocking medicine." The man was not angry, and his eyes still looked at her calmly: "you mean that although you have blue eyes, your talent can be comparable with purple eyes?" "Your Highness, there are always one or two things that can surpass people''s imagination and break through the boundaries between heaven and earth. There are all kinds of things and people in the world." "Are you laughing at your Highness''s lack of knowledge?" Shit! Do people in high positions like to guess other people''s words and twist them into a mountain road? Duanmu yawang wanted to give the man a white eye. Chu Youning''s thought was much simpler, and he said irregularly: "brother Da Huang, why do you think so much? As Deyin said, there are always one or two exceptions in the world! You think the black eyed man has been extinct for thousands of years, but what country has not heard of a black eyed man?" When Rong zining heard this, her eyes brightened: "Deyin, I remember that the black eyed man is also a man of your Liuhuo Empire?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect the topic to come here. She nodded: "yes." Lu Yi sighed with a deep feeling: "the black eyed person is so fragile that he should not be able to live when he was born. But I heard that although the black eyed person is a little ugly and a little waste, he barely survived. This is an exception." The ugly party Duan Muya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched for a moment, silently accepting the evaluation. The little white deer laughed in the medical system and patted huofei on the shoulder: "Fei Fei, do you think the owner suffers losses every time? But she doesn''t know how to wear a purple pupil." As soon as he finished, Duanmu yawang ground his teeth and knocked on his head! "Ah! It hurts!" The little white deer touched the cerebellar bag and turned red. "Master, you bully again!" Huofei reached out to touch his head and sighed: don''t you know to restrain your mouth every time? Chu Youning''s concerns are always different from others. As soon as he heard this topic, he quickly ran to Duanmu yawang, opened his eyes curiously and asked, "Deyin, have you seen the black eyed man?" "Cough." Duanmu yawang coughed softly and covered up his guilty heart: "... I''ve seen it." "What does she look like? Is she really ugly? What does her black eyes look like? What about her black hair? Are her eyes and hair black and ugly like carbon gray?" You''re so ugly! You are so dark! Duanmu Ya looked at her teeth, but smiled on her face: "in fact, she looks like everyone else. As for beauty and ugliness... Well, it''s really ugly." "Master, great!" the little white deer gave her a thumbs up in the medical system. After all, there are few people in the world who can say they are ugly and have a good attitude. Chu Youning touched his beautiful little chin and looked forward to it: "however, your Liuhuo empire is also very interesting. Not only do you have such powerful blue eyes, but also those with black eyes can survive." "Hum, there are few powerful people in a small country. There is little spiritual power around, and there is naturally less damage to those with black eyes. What''s strange about being able to survive?" Chu Heling poured cold water at this time. "Sister Sanhuang, don''t always say that." Chu Youning couldn''t help but say, "you always have to see the benefits of others. People like Deyin in the Empire are also very powerful!" Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows: young man, you listen to me. Chu Heling stared at Duanmu Ya and looked unhappy. Duanmu yawang doesn''t care whether she is happy or not. She has stayed here for a long time. There are so many dignitaries here. To be honest, she doesn''t really like it and is not free at all. Thinking so, she nodded to Her Highness, came to Lu Yi and Rong zining, hugged and said, "please ask Mr. Lu and Mr. Rong about your cousin. I''ll go first." "Hey, how did you go?" Chu Youning was unhappy and hurriedly ran over: "where are you going? You haven''t promised to make friends with your highness!" Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Lu Yi smiled and said, "Deyin, are you busy?" Lu Yi is a good man. Duanmu yawang doesn''t hide it from him: "it''s nothing, just..." "It''s a rare opportunity. Since you have nothing to do, why don''t you stay and have a look at the competition of our ChiYan Empire?" then, Lu Yi took a look at his highness and said, "of course, if you are interested, you can also participate in the competition in person." Rong zining also invited: "yes, Deyin, stay. Do you like drinking? How about you and me having a drink after the competition?" Duanmu yawang sighed in the dark: "childe Lu and childe Rong are so kind. If Deyin doesn''t agree again, it will be too impersonal." Lu Yi and Rong zining knew that Duanmu yawang said yes, and they looked at each other and smiled. Chu Heling stamped his feet: "brother Lu and brother zining, why are they like this!" Chu Youning was very happy and kept looking around Duanmu ya. For a moment, she looked at the mask on Duanmu Ya''s face and the blue ling''er on her shoulder. She was very busy. "Lu Shizi, young master Rong." At this time, a voice appeared above the table. They looked over there together and saw a man bow and bow respectfully, "everything is ready. Please decide when to start the competition." "Wait a little longer." Lu Yi said, and his highness looked at him: "hasn''t lord Mo come yet?" "Your Highness is wise." Lu Yi sighed and said helplessly, "Chengche had an accident. His parents finally came. Lord Rong just went out to work in the countryside. No one presided over the overall situation, so the master went to help." What happened to clarity? Lord Rong? Duanmuya looked and heard: did they say that they were allowed to gouge out the flesh and blood of your family? "Not long ago?" asked his highness. Rong zining shook her head: "I went home not long ago and knew that they should have been here for about an hour and a half." Back home? Duanmu Ya looked into her eyes and thought of Rong zining''s surname. Is it so coincidence that Rong zining is the child of that Rong family? Chapter 546 Your highness frowned: "haven''t you handled it for so long?" Rong zining''s eyes darkened and sighed, "senior brother Chengche''s family is very sad... Now he is crying in the national prison house. No matter how we advise him, we won''t listen." Listening to Rong zining''s words, duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and tilted it. The version she heard before was clearly that the family of Rong''s Apprentice unreasonably demanded compensation, but Rong zining changed her appearance and spoke much better. So it seems that Rong zining is really a good person. "It''s getting late. It''s going to be dark in half an hour." Your Highness looked at the sky and looked at the challenge arena: "it''s inconvenient to have a competition at night, whether it''s medicine or poison. It''s easy to affect the play of pharmacists and poison pharmacists." Lu Yi nodded, but said helplessly on his face: "master, in fact, has already asked people to tell me and purple Ning that we should preside over the overall situation and let the competition go on well. But Lu and purple Ning are young, inexperienced and incompetent. They are not competent to preside over such a thing." Chu Heling glanced at the bottom of the challenge arena and frowned: "it seems that not many people have come this time. There are really many fewer people than in previous years. There are no better pharmacists and poison pharmacists." Rong zining said, "in fact, I came early. I just heard that my senior brother and I were in charge of the overall situation, so I thought we underestimated them and left angrily." "This competition is also boring." Your Highness thought for a moment and made a decision: "how about delaying the competition for a few days until Lord Mo and Lord Rong are free?" Lu Yi and Rong zining looked happy: "it''s naturally good, but..." The contest held by the Mohist government every year is actually advocated by the Mohist government. However, people in their aristocratic circles know that without Royal support, how can it be held so smoothly every year? Moreover, every year, many big people come to help, many of which sell the royal face. "No problem." Your Highness saw what Lu Yi and Rong zining were thinking, and said faintly: "father, I''ll just say it. There''s a reason. I believe father won''t blame him." "Thank you, your highness!" Your highness nodded and said, "let someone inform you that the competition date is delayed. Clean up again and go to Rong''s house with us to see the situation." "Yes!" Lu Yi and Rong zining answered, and they moved quickly. Duanmu yawang secretly observed these people from beginning to end and found that it was not unreasonable for the Empire to become a medium-sized power. Whether Lu Yi, Rong zining or his highness, they were all very outstanding figures. He is capable and wise. Even if Chu Youning is a child and Chu Heling is unruly and delicate, he Ning is much better than Nangong leisurely and Nangong duo''er before. Lu Yi and Rong zining were very efficient. They came back in a moment and said, "Your Highness, are we going to the national prison immediately?" "HMM." Your Highness replied. I don''t know what he thought. He looked at duanmuya and said, "you stay here, but you''re also interested in it?" Of course I''m interested! Duanmu yawang didn''t leave just to find an excuse for Lu Yi or Rong zining to take her to the national prison, but she was surprised to be asked by Her Highness. She smiled: "to tell you the truth, your highness, I also know a little about medical skills. I''m very interested in the story that people have been gouged out of their flesh and blood but still keep their body temperature. I really want to know." Your highness glanced at her lightly: "that is to say, you also want to have a look?" "Don''t dare." Duanmu yawang hugged his fist and looked modest: "I''m just a humble people in a small country. How dare I dream of entering the imperial palace of ChiYan Empire?" Chu Heling raised his chin: "hum! You still know yourself!" Glancing at her under the hall, Chu Heling trembled his eyelids and lowered his head in an instant. His highness looked down and continued to look at the paper in his hand. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "since you are interested and your medical skills are good, it doesn''t hurt to let you go." Ah? Duanmu yawang was really surprised. Because, although she has been trying to find out how to get into the Imperial Palace and have a relationship with the Imperial Palace, the Royal people don''t dare to think that she can get in today. She just wants to have a relationship with Rong zining and Lu Yi, and then go in. But I didn''t expect that the grand highness would let her enter the Imperial Palace on the first day she came here. The little white deer was also surprised and tut tut said, "master, it seems that you have had a bad luck." The others were stunned when they heard his Highness''s words. Lu Yi and Rong zining soon recovered and looked happy: "Your Highness, we were still thinking about how to leave Deyin and let her go back to the house with us to see the master. Just talk about it." Chu Youning was unhappy and frowned: "he''s going to go back to the palace with his highness. Why do you pull him to the national prison house one by one? It''s unfair! His highness took the lead in inviting him, and everything should be first come first served!" "Stop fooling around." Your highness gently scolded, "as your fourth highness, now that you have been out of the palace, you should come and have a look at such a thing in your family. Don''t be lazy." Chu Youning''s face was tangled: "but such a dead man is so scary, your highness... Do you believe it or not?" "Poof, are you so timid?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. "You are timid! Your highness is just kind-hearted and can''t bear to see people die!" Chu Youning was so angry that he looked at his cheeks and said, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll go with you!" "Well, that''s settled!" So a group of people set out for the imperial palace. However, these noble children all have their own carriages. Only Duanmu yawang rents a carriage. She has a problem with how to go to the national prison. Duanmu yawang was about to rent a carriage by himself. Lu Yi and Rong zining invited one after another: "Deyin, just take a carriage with us." Duanmu yawang was about to nod, and his wrist was grabbed by a man: "he sits with his highness!" Then, no matter whether it was thirty-seven or twenty-one, Duanmu yawang was dragged away and got into a carriage that only royal people could sit in. Duanmu yawang sat comfortably on the carriage and enjoyed the tea personally offered by his highness, a medium-sized powerful country. He couldn''t help but smile: "you little fart child is very interesting." "Don''t call me a little boy, I''m almost fourteen!" Chu Youning snorted unconvinced, but for so long, only Duanmu yawang would talk to him like this. He thought for a moment, felt very happy, and asked Duanmu yawang curiously: "by the way, is your country fun? It''s said to be a small country, how many? How many purple eyes are there?" "Your Highness, how can I answer if you only ask so many questions?" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes unhappily, "since it is a small Empire, naturally the land is not wide, the population is not large, and there are not many talents." Chu Youning pouted and felt a little boring: "are you the only one so interesting?" Chapter 547 Duanmu yawang patted him on the head angrily, "little boy, whether a person is interesting or not is a subjective view. Not if you think I''m interesting, everyone thinks I''m interesting. Think about it, you think I''m interesting, but your emperor sister hates me very much!" "In fact, my elder sister Huang doesn''t hate you. She just hates the kind of person who will make a big splash if she doesn''t make a noise." Chu Youning smiled twice. "When she was a child, she hated brother Chengche very much. In the end, she didn''t like others to die and live, and wanted to marry others regardless of their civilian status?" Duanmu yawang almost sprayed out the tea in her mouth, "your emperor sister likes that clarity?" "Yes, but brother Chengche doesn''t like her. Originally, the father emperor asked adults to help make do with the marriage many times, but brother Chengche doesn''t want to." A civilian, even the princess is not willing to marry? Duanmu yawang was amused and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the name of that clarity? What kind of person is he? I heard he''s excellent?" "Brother Chengche''s surname is LAN. He didn''t come from much, but his talent is very high. When he was about ten years old, he passed the imperial city. Lord Rong found that he had different talent, so he accepted him as a disciple." Blue clarity? A very comfortable name. "How high is his talent?" "I don''t know." Chu Youning shook his head and said, "brother Chengche is very good, but he doesn''t like to talk much. However, few people in the whole ChiYan empire are his opponents. Many people have come to challenge. No matter how powerful people are, they will be defeated by his men in the end." "So powerful?" this is somewhat beyond Duan Muya''s expectation: "shouldn''t he be more powerful than adults?" "It''s natural." Chu Youning said, "brother Chengche must be better than adult Rong, although I don''t know why he still has to worship adult Rong as a teacher." Then he sighed, "brother Chengche is so powerful. I don''t know what kind of person can hurt him like this." "It is said that those who have been gouged out are rare experts?" "Yes." Chu Youning said, "this matter has made experts of all schools in the world panic. My father and Emperor are also worried. He has been looking for someone to protect my eldest brother secretly." Duanmu yawang was curious: "your eldest brother is also very powerful?" "That''s!" speaking of his big brother, Chu Youning looked proud: "there''s a word in ChiYan empire. Do you know what you said?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. "The purple Chen is clear and the red Yan is unique." Duanmu Ya looked and heard, "is your big imperial brother called Chu Zichen?" "Yes." Chu Youning nodded. "Although my big brother is a little worse than brother Chengche, he is the most powerful person in our royal family for so long. My father loves and trusts him most." Duanmu yawang was satisfied after hearing so much news. Seeing his proud face, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pulling his face: "you should be not bad." "Don''t pull my face!" Chu Youning wrinkled his face, but he was not angry, but he sighed faintly: "I''m not bad, but it''s far from my big imperial brother." The challenge arena of the competition was not far from the Imperial Palace, but after a while, the carriage stopped. Chu Youning''s carriage was almost at the end. When they got off the carriage, others had already walked to the gate of the Imperial Palace, but they didn''t go in. Lu Yi and Rong zining saw duanmuya look down at the carriage and waved to her: "Your Highness, Deyin!" Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth and run to the door of the house with Chu Youning. When he stopped, Duanmu yawang looked up and said, "Guojian mansion is really magnificent." it is a medium-sized powerful country. I have to say that this Guojian mansion is much more powerful and noble than Zhongyong palace. "Hum, buns!" Chu Heling murmured sarcastically. Duanmu yawang thought of Chu Youning''s words and didn''t take her words to heart. "Deyin, I''ll introduce you to my father and my master later." Rong zining came to Duanmu yawang and patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder. "Later, you speak better, you know?" Duanmu yawang likes Rong zining very much. He is sincere and honest, "good." When they entered the house, a man in his 60s with a sheep beard and the appearance of a housekeeper hurriedly welcomed them out. When they saw Chu Zichen and Chu Youning, they were surprised and quickly knelt down to salute. Chu Zichen waved to let him up and asked, "where''s Lord Mo?" The housekeeper quickly replied, "he is greeting the parents of Childe Chengche in the front hall." "Lead us." "Yes, please, masters." The housekeeper answered, but Yu Guang secretly looked at duanmuya, and then seemed not to see her. Without any surprise, he respectfully invited them in. Soon they came to the front hall. The housekeeper said, "please wait a minute. The old slave will go in and ask Lord Mo to meet you." "No, let''s go in by ourselves. Don''t disturb Lord mo." Chu Zichen said and walked in with a steady step. Duanmu yawang naturally followed in. When she went in, she passed the housekeeper and happened to see him look at him openly. Duanmu yawang didn''t mind him looking at him. He hooked his lips and smiled faintly at people. The housekeeper''s eyes were deep, and then he bowed his head according to the rules. "Big prince, three princesses, four princesses, I don''t know you''re here. Please blame me!" As soon as they entered, a middle-aged man in black robes, elegant and good-looking, hurried up from the front and bowed respectfully to the three Royal people. "Mr. Mo, please get up." Chu Zichen pulled the man up and looked inside. He found two middle-aged men and women kneeling inside, "this is the clear parents?" Master Mo''s eyes were dark and replied, "exactly." Chu Zichen glanced around the hall, "where is clarity? His parents want to take him back to his hometown?" When he took it out, Mr. Mo sighed, while the two middle-aged men and women in the hall trembled even more. They didn''t even dare to say a word and kept their heads down. Chu Zichen looked at them and didn''t say anything. With a steady step, he sat down in the best position in the hall, "let''s all sit down." As soon as he said this, they all found a seat and sat down. Duanmu yawang was dragged by Chu Youning''s sleeve and sat on the same side with him. Because of this, Lord Mo almost immediately noticed Duanmu yawang and was surprised to see her blue eyes, "I don''t know if this little brother is..." Duanmu yawang stood up and bowed with his fist: "I''m Gongyu Deyin." Lu Yi felt that Duanmu yawang''s introduction was too simple. He stood up and added: "master, Deyin was a good word we just met at the star divination station. Zining and I were very surprised, so he asked him to write a few pages and wanted to show it to the master." Chapter 548 "Oh, the little brother writes very well?" a touch of surprise flashed across the bottom of Mr. Mo''s eyes, and then looked at Duanmu yawang carefully. "Although the little brother has a pair of blue eyes, he really has aura." Duanmu Ya looked down and said, "thank you, Lord mo." Mr. Mo is very gentle: "Mr. Mo still has some things to deal with. If you have nothing to do, please stay here with me for a while. How about we talk again when things are finished?" "OK." Duanmu yawang arched his hand: "Lord Mo, just deal with your own affairs." Lord Mo nodded and said to Chu Zichen, "Your Highness..." "Mr. Mo doesn''t have to worry about his highness." Chu Zichen seemed to know what Mr. Mo wanted to say, stretched out his hand to interrupt him, and directly asked: "how''s Chengche going?" As soon as Lord Mo heard this, he glanced at the group of middle-aged men and women kneeling in the hall, and then sighed: "Your Highness''s reputation is good for everyone in our ChiYan empire. Now the hall has come down. If you feel that Lord Rong is sorry for clarity, if you are not convinced, you can directly tell your highness, how about letting your highness decide for you?" "Grass people dare not!" The middle-aged couple knelt on their knees and didn''t dare to lift their heads. "Fang, that''s what we mean. We''re obsessed. Please don''t be surprised. I''ll take care of the children''s aftercare, as well as adults and Mo." Chu Youning on one side frowned and muttered, "you are the parents of Chengche''s brother. You should do things later. Why should you please two adults?" When the two middle-aged couples heard this, their bodies trembled again. They opened their mouths and wanted to speak, but they wanted to talk and stopped. "Your Highness, it''s best to deal with the clear corpse in the imperial city. After all, it''s not easy to return home with the clear corpse." adult Mo sighed: "of course, this premise still needs the consent of the clear parents." Duanmuya looked at adult Mo and looked at the two middle-aged couples. They were quiet for a while, and then there was a sob. Duanmuya looked and listened. The sob sounded like that of a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman sobbed for a moment without opening her mouth, while the middle-aged man reached out and gently pulled her sleeve, as if secretly telling her not to cry. The middle-aged woman barely stopped crying, and the middle-aged man shook his body without raising his head and said: "What Lord Mo said is that the grass people just feel too sorry for their son. They just don''t know etiquette and don''t have a comprehensive idea. Please forgive me, Lord mo. blessed is the child. We can get the love of the two adults, find a cemetery for him and deal with his afterlife. As parents, we thank the two adults here." "Don''t be polite." Mr. Mo sighed and his face was tired. "Clarity can be said that I grew up with Mr. Rong. He is the best child we have had for so long. When he had such a thing, he can be summarized by more than the word pain." As soon as these words came out, a couple on their knees trembled again and sobbed for a while. Chu Youning listened and whispered to Duanmu ya: "there are so many people in the public. They always feel that they are pretending to cry like this. Moreover, it is said that these two people have always wanted to claim with Rong. Now the cry is hypocritical. It''s really disconcerting." Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes, picked up one side of the cup, pinched the cup cover and gently floated tea without saying a word. "Stop kneeling, guys." Mr. Mo stood up, walked over in person, stretched out his hand and pulled up the kneeling middle-aged couple. His face was mild, his eyes were quiet, and he still revealed some deep pain. "We will deal with all matters." "Thank you." The middle-aged couple responded. The middle-aged man glanced at the middle-aged woman. It was estimated that she was crying, so he stretched out his hand and gently wiped her face with his sleeve. Others looked at the scene. Some people lowered their heads and others snorted disdainfully. They were kneeling in front of the hall, and Duanmu yawang and Chu Youning came the latest in this group. Therefore, they sat in the back of the hall, closer to the door. Therefore, Duanmu yawang actually can''t see the appearance of the couple. He just feels that when they stand up, they become a bearing. The man is tall and the woman is petite. Although they are middle-aged, they still have a clear and elegant look from the back. As far as the back is concerned, it''s pretty eye-catching. However, it is said that LAN Chengche looks very good, and naturally they won''t look bad. "Don''t mention it." Mr. Mo replied and looked at the housekeeper''s humanity: "housekeeper Mo, master LAN and Mrs. LAN came all the way. They are unfamiliar with this place and came in a hurry. They shouldn''t find a place to stay. It''s late today. Hurry up and pick up a room for you two." Housekeeper Mo with a sheep beard heard the speech, hugged his fist and nodded: "yes, I''ll do it now." Blue Chengche''s father stretched out his hand to stop: "don''t bother. We also brought two servants here, and have asked them to book an inn." Master Mo frowned: "master LAN, it''s convenient to live and do anything in the national prison house. How can you think of staying in an inn?" Master LAN sighed and whispered, "Chengche has lived here for so many years, and we are just afraid of touching the scenery." as soon as he said this, he didn''t know whether Mrs. LAN had a tacit understanding with him or not. She immediately sobbed again. What make complaints about Chu Youning feel very depressed at the prospect of brother two. He said, "what is the sight and wound?" for so many years, they should have seen the clear brother several times. They came and hurried each time, but there was no dispute. What''s the good news? "I said you had enough!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but reach out and knock on his head: "if it''s parents, they are not allowed to be really sad?" "Your Highness really can''t see that they are really sad." "..." she had nothing to say. After all, she just came here and didn''t know anything. "Mr. Mo, your highness, your sons, Cao min''s wife is not in good health. She hasn''t had a rest these two days. She is getting weaker and weaker. Cao Min wants to take her back to the inn to have a rest." Blue Chengche''s father asked to leave at this time. "OK." Chu Zichen nodded, "specific matters can be discussed after tomorrow''s rest." "OK." Master LAN took Mrs. Lan''s hand, bowed to them appropriately and politely, and then turned and left. When they turned around, Duanmu yawang found that the middle-aged couple looked better than she had expected. Although the man looked about 40, his appearance was excellent. At a glance, he knew that he was an unparalleled man when he was young. Chapter 549 The middle-aged woman is also very beautiful. Her eyebrows are clear and beautiful. There is a rare aura between her eyebrows. She looks very comfortable. Moreover, she is really young. She feels that she is not enough in her twenties or thirties. Such a person is really hard to imagine that she has given birth to children in her twenties. Perhaps Duanmu yawang''s eyes were too straightforward. When the middle-aged couple passed Duanmu yawang, they also looked at her. At this look, both of them were stunned for a moment, and their steps stopped involuntarily. Especially the middle-aged woman looked at Duanmu Ya in a daze. Duanmu yawang was embarrassed and coughed. "Sorry." Hearing Duanmu yawang''s cough, master LAN took the lead in recovering, but his eyes were still staring at Duanmu yawang, "little childe, you..." Asked here, he paused again, as if he didn''t know why he had to ask a stranger. His face was a little embarrassed: "young master, it''s so abrupt." "No problem." Duanmu Ya looked at Mrs. LAN, but she still stared at herself. She couldn''t help it: "Mrs. LAN, this is..." "Offended." master LAN took Mrs. Lan''s hand and whispered, "I just don''t know why, the little childe is very close to our couple''s eyes. At a glance, he can''t help feeling comfortable and can''t help wanting to be close." Feel... Comfortable? Do you still want to be close? But she still has a skull mask on her face! Duanmu yawang was in a state of bewilderment. She thought for a moment and was about to speak. Mrs. LAN asked softly, "young master, what''s your name?" "Gongyu Deyin." "Ah?" master LAN was stunned. "Is the young childe called Gongyu Deyin? My wife happens to be called Gongyu Dechun. You two are only one word apart. It''s really, really good fate." Mrs. Lan was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect such a fate. She smiled and said softly: "don''t blame that she fell in love with the little childe at a glance. It turned out that her name was similar." Uh! Duan Muya looked at it and was a little embarrassed. After all, she knew that the name was her random name. Her real name was not called this. However, the woman''s original name was Gongyu Dechun. It seems that her appearance matches her name very well. Of course, she certainly wouldn''t say it was her pseudonym at this time. She stood up and arched at them: "it''s really fate." "Yes." Master LAN and Mrs. LAN seemed to like Duanmu yawang very much. Looking at her, they smiled gently: "in fact, there are not many people surnamed Gongyu. I don''t know where the little brother is from?" "A Dalit of the Liuhuo empire." "Liuhuo Empire?" master LAN and Mrs. LAN were obviously knowledgeable people. They were surprised at the speech: "Liuhuo empire is far from here. How did you come here?" "I... I''m a cosmopolitan and play everywhere. I came here when I walked." Duanmu yawang replied with a smile. Lu Yi and Rong zining listened and raised their eyebrows. Mrs. LAN and Mr. LAN smiled and unexpectedly invited: "it''s not easy for you to walk around alone. We live in Changfeng Pavilion. If you don''t dislike it, you can come to us for a chat." "OK." Duanmu yawang arched his hand: "thank you two. It''s not easy for people with some status to invite each other if they see her blue eyes. "You''re a good boy." Mrs. Lan''s voice was soft and gentle. She looked at Duanmu Ya and sighed: "it''s a pity that she has a pair of blue eyes, otherwise she must be very promising." "Hey! Do you know how to speak?" Chu Youning on one side hummed and stood up and glared at Mrs. LAN: "although Deyin has a pair of blue eyes, his talent is not bad. He is even better than many of us present, and even knows medical skills. Don''t look down on others!" As soon as Chu Youning said this, Mrs. LAN flashed a touch of embarrassment at the bottom of her eyes. She gently bent her knees and blessed Chu Youning. She looked at Duanmu Ya with a sorry smile: "old woman, you have no eyes and don''t know genius. Please forgive me." It is strange enough for such a young woman to call herself an old woman. Duanmu yawang glanced at Chu Youning, and then opened his mouth to Lanfu: "Madam LAN is polite. As a blue eyed person, I really don''t know any genius. It''s just the false praise of your highness four." "Deyin, you mean your highness Ben lied?" Chu Youning, a middle school sophomore, was unhappy. He put a wrinkled face and stared at Duanmu ya. "No, no, you''re right." Duanmu yawang was helpless and smiled at master LAN and Mrs. LAN. They didn''t mind, nodded, "excuse me, we went back to the inn first." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered and watched them leave. "Deyin, you''re still looking. People can''t see it." Chu Youning stretched out his hand angrily and duanmuya looked at him. "Come back." "Oh." Duanmu yawang turned his head, raised his eyebrows and asked Chu Youning, "the parents of Childe Chengche look very good. They don''t look like the kind of traitors and evil people you call." "It can''t be said that they are evil." Chu Youning said, "people are said to be good people, but they are very bad to Chengche brother. Chengche brother has a deep contradiction with them." Then he leaned over and looked at Duanmu Ya and said quietly, "have you found that Mrs. LAN is so young?" "I found it." "That Mrs. LAN is actually a second room." Chu Youning said contemptuously: "it is said that she is only a few years old of big Chengche''s brother. She is about twenty-three or four Fanghua. She killed Chengche''s biological mother and became Mrs. LAN." Duanmu Ya looked and was surprised: "really?" "Is this still false? Otherwise, why do you think brother Chengche doesn''t always go home?" Duanmuya sighed. Mrs. LAN looks very nice and kind. I really didn''t expect such a person. Moreover, master LAN looks like a wise and wise man. He is a kind of very good person, not like a person who will abandon his wife and son. "Can your highness cheat you?" Chu Youning disdained. "Although they are also civilians, they are somewhat famous in the Jianghu. Everyone knows this!" Duanmuya looked at her forehead and said to the little white deer and huofei, "it''s the first time I found that I don''t know how to look at people. Is it because the blue lady is actually a refined white lotus?" The little white deer touched his chin and half narrowed his big eyes, "well, maybe that''s it." Huofei looked at them and looked at the door again. She was thoughtful, but she didn''t open her mouth. After a while, she closed her eyes and began to practice. Chapter 550 Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered something and asked Chu Youning with his side eyes: "by the way, your highness, how are you going to deal with the blue and clear body?" "Alas, what else can we do? Burn the body and bury the ashes." Chu Youning sighed: "no one thought that brother Chengche would encounter such a thing. After he died, he didn''t even have a whole body." Duanmu yawang glanced at the others and found that their faces were a little heavy. However, some people were chatting in a low voice. Duanmu yawang was not easy to publicize. He asked softly, "don''t people still have body temperature? They haven''t died yet. How can they burn people?" "Let a person''s chest be gouged out. It''s said that even his heart was gouged out. How can he still be alive?" Chu Youning saw Duanmu yawang release a soft voice. He also released a soft voice and said quietly: "it''s said that the reason why brother Chengche died without his heart is because the man who gouged out his flesh and blood gave him some terrible medicine." "Terrible medicine?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "How terrible method? What medicine did you use?" "Your Highness doesn''t know what medicine book is, but several such things have happened in our Empire at once. In order to find out the real cause of death, my father and Emperor invited a great pharmacist. The great pharmacist said that he wanted to clarify brother''s body. If he kept it and didn''t burn it, it is estimated that it will become a zombie or a living dead person in the future, and it is estimated that it will harm the world in the future." "Did the great pharmacist say that?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "which big pharmacist?" what kind of shit big pharmacist? I don''t know if I''m dead. I''m speechless enough to spread such remarks and let people burn people to death. "There are two great pharmacists in ChiYan Empire, one is Yang Qingzi and the other is fan Jiawen. These two great pharmacists are from a great family. They have seen the accidents of people these times, and their opinions are the same." "These two people think so?" duanmuya frowned. "Did these two people say what kind of poison the man who gouged out people''s flesh and blood put on LAN Chengche and other people who had an accident?" "Well... Your highness doesn''t know." Chu Youning was confused: "Your Highness is not studying medicine. Even if they said, I can''t remember!" "Did they say what kind of poison it was?" "I don''t know..." Chu Youning saw Duanmu yawang constantly asking him this and that, and couldn''t help asking, "Deyin, what''s the matter? You seem to be particularly interested in brother Chengche." Duanmu yawang couldn''t find out why. He sighed and said faintly, "I''m a little interested." "Why? Don''t you know brother Chengche?" "I don''t know, but I study medicine. Of course, I''m curious about such a situation." Chu Youning looked at her suspiciously: "say, Deyin, how about your medical skills? Shouldn''t you have only three legged Kung Fu?" Duanmuya looked at her lips and smiled: "sorry, it''s really only tripod Kung Fu." Chu Youning tutted and ignored her. Seeing that they were very familiar, Lord Mo asked curiously, "Your Highness seems to be very familiar with this little brother?" "Yes!" Chu Youning said, "Your Highness has a good relationship with Deyin." Lu Yi smiled, "master, in fact, Deyin and his highness just met today, but Deyin and his highness are very congenial. They can talk very well." "I see." master Mo answered, thought of something, smiled and asked Lu Yi and Rong zining: "didn''t you say that this little brother writes very well?" "Yes." Lu Yi and Rong zining immediately stood up and arched their hands and said, "when Deyin wrote his cousin''s birthday eight characters at the xinggua station, we saw his characters and found them very good, so we begged him to write a few pages for us and planned to show them to the master." "Oh?" Master Mo raised his eyebrows and said with interest: "the words that can make Yi''er appreciate so much must be well written. Where is the word written by this brother? Take it to the teacher." Before Lu Yi and Rong zining spoke, Chu Zichen said, "Your Highness is interested. I happened to have a look. Now I''m here." Then he took out the rolled up papers from his spacious sleeves and handed them to a servant nearby. The servant respectfully took it and carefully presented it to Lord mo. Lord Mo took it over, opened it and shouted, "well, Mo has never seen such a beautiful and divine word for a long time. Good, really good." Duanmu yawang coughed a little and said to the little white deer, "is it so good? I think it''s ok? They seem to praise too much." "There is no exaggeration." the little white deer reached out to take a fruit from the small table and nibbled, "you really look too good. It doesn''t look like you can write it." "What do you mean?" Duanmu yawang reached in and pulled his ear: "the so-called word is like a man. Do you mean that I don''t deserve my word?" "No, no, I definitely don''t mean that!" Duanmu yawang was not polite at all this time. He pulled his ears very painful. The little white deer''s eyes were red. He waved his limbs and said very fast: "your words look vigorous and powerful, beautiful and meaningful. They look more like a man''s words. You look so light and moving. Of course, you''re not like your people." "Hum, you''re smart enough." Duanmu yawang retracted his hand with great satisfaction. In fact, her words are beautiful, but they are really vigorous and powerful. She remembers that when she participated in the reading and calligraphy competition in her last life, she was considered to be written by someone because her words were vigorous and powerful, not like a girl''s words. I didn''t get an award several times. Although she doesn''t care much. "It seems that there are several drug names on it." the smile on Mr. Mo''s face couldn''t hide it. He looked at the papers many times and said such a sentence. Rong zining said, "master, Deyin is said to know a little about medical skills. At the beginning, we asked him to write, but we didn''t have a book in hand and didn''t know what to write, so we let him write at will." Mr. Mo was obviously shocked at the bottom of his eyes. "I still know medical skills. This little brother is really amazing." "Mr. Mo flattered me." Duanmu yawang smiled. She looked around at the crowd, then stood up and said, "it''s getting late. Your highness, Lord Mo and your childe should still be busy. Let''s start. I won''t bother." "Are you going back?" Chu Youning hurriedly stood up and grabbed his hand and said unhappily, "but you haven''t entered the palace with your highness. It''s unfair!" Chapter 551 Does the child still remember this? Duanmu yawang turned his eyes secretly, but said with a good voice: "where is the palace? We Dalits say we go in. I really don''t dare to enter the palace rashly. Please forgive me, your highness." It''s true. Although Chu Youning wants to take her into the palace, how can Chu Zichen really let her into the palace? If she promised, Chu Zichen would find a way not to let her in. Instead of being rejected for reasons, it''s better to know better and take the lead in pushing it off. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, Chu Zichen looked at her, and there was more appreciation in the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes still had some deep meaning: this man''s origin is unknown, so he really can''t casually let him into the palace. "What! Your words don''t count!" Chu Youning was really unhappy, frowning and staring at Duanmu yawang, "don''t you take your highness Ben as a friend?" Such a little boy, she really doesn''t regard him as a friend. At most, she should recognize a brother to play with. It''s just... I''m the prince and may not be happy. Chu Zichen frowned: "you Ning, stop fooling around!" "But..." "Your Highness, we are destined to meet again." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted Chu Youning on the shoulder, blinked and said, "I believe we still have this fate." The young man''s face looked better, but he was still unhappy: "Deyin, you''re not from our country. Where do you live now?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said three words: "Changfeng Pavilion." "Cough!" As soon as the little white deer in the medical system heard that the fruit in his mouth had not been chewed, he accidentally swallowed his throat and coughed badly: "master, you obviously live in a farmer''s house. Why do you say you want to live in Changfeng pavilion?" "Because I have to go back to the farmhouse later and plan to move to Changfeng Pavilion." "Why?" the little white deer was puzzled. "Didn''t you say it was inconspicuous to live in a farmhouse?" "I think there''s nothing wrong with being conspicuous. The most important thing is to do things well." "Because the blue and clear parents live in Changfeng pavilion?" the little white deer guessed by touching his small chin. "Master, do you want to start with the blue couple first?" "Guess right, you''re smart." duanmuya looked into it and pointed the tip of his nose. "You also live in Changfeng pavilion?" Chu Youning listened to Duanmu yawang''s words and his face was happy: "that''s easy to do. His Highness has been to Changfeng Pavilion many times and is familiar with the way. If we can''t see it, his highness will go to you in person?" He said so. Can she refuse? "Well, thank you, your highness." Duanmu looked at the words and bowed with fists: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Rong, and the masters, the little one went back first." Lord Mo asked to stay: "it''s such an hour. It''s rare to have a chance. Why don''t you stay at home and have a meal together? You have written so many words to Mo, and Mo hasn''t thanked him well!" "You''re welcome, Mr. mo. today I''m mainly going to the star divination station. I haven''t thanked Mr. Mo with a smile. How dare I ask you to say thank you." "Deyin, stay." Rong zining also said, "let''s have dinner together. We haven''t been to Liuhuo Empire yet. You just tell us during dinner time?" Duanmu yawang bowed to Lord Mo first, and then smiled at Rong zining and said, "dinner must be necessary. Young master Rong wants to hear about the Liuhuo empire. I must say it, but I still have some things to do today. I''m afraid it''s really going to find another time. Please forgive me." "Since you have something to do, you want to do something. It''s not urgent to chat." Rong zining saw that Duanmu yawang really wanted to go. For fear of her embarrassment, he stopped detaining her. He turned to Mo Guan''s family and said, "go and send me Deyin." "Yes." Housekeeper Mo answered and came to Duanmu yawang. With a good attitude, he said, "Gongyu, please." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded, then nodded to all the people present before turning around to retreat. They watched Duanmu yawang leave. They didn''t take back their eyes until Duanmu yawang''s figure disappeared around the corner. Master Mo smiled and said, "this little brother has some meaning. He clearly has a pair of blue eyes, but he not only writes amazing words, but also knows some medical skills. Now the etiquette of advance and retreat is also in place." As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes were deep. Rong zining said, "the disciple guessed that although Deyin had a pair of blue eyes, he was probably born in a family with a high status in the Liuhuo Empire, otherwise where could he live in the Changfeng Pavilion." "Yes, yes, how can children of ordinary people, like Deyin, not be surprised or afraid in the face of us, and do not show any tension in the whole process," Chu Youning added. All the people present laughed. The atmosphere was very good, but some people thought deeply in this laughter atmosphere. ¡ª¡ª Duanmu Ya looked here. She was personally sent out by housekeeper mo. at the door, she asked politely, "Gongyu, did you come by carriage?" Duanmu Ya looked and shook her head: "No." "Why don''t you ask someone to bring a carriage to take you back?" "Don''t bother the housekeeper, but I don''t have to bother about this journey. I can just walk by myself. I can just buy something when I pass the market later." Seeing that Duanmu yawang had made up his mind, housekeeper Mo stopped her and asked her to be more careful on the road, so he watched her leave. However, as soon as she got off the white jade ladder in front of the national prison house and walked towards the side street, she saw a carriage slowly stopping in front of the national prison house. Duanmu yawang, when he didn''t see it, walked across the street and hid in a visual place that couldn''t be touched in front of the national prison. The housekeeper Mo, seeing Duanmu yawang''s figure disappeared, saw a carriage parked in front of the house and hurriedly trotted forward, "Sir, you''re back." At this time, a tall man came out of the carriage. He looked a little like Rong zining. It was estimated that he was Rong zining''s father, the so-called Rong adult. Lord Rong glanced at housekeeper Mo and asked, "do you know I''m coming back?" Housekeeper Mo replied, "no, I just sent a... Friend whom the young master just met to leave. I happened to meet your adult and you came back." "A friend I just met?" Mr. Rong frowned, but he didn''t comment too much. As he walked towards the white jade ladder, he asked, "can they go back?" "Go back." housekeeper Mo glanced around and said, "Lord Mo has helped a lot." Mr. Rong nodded, sighed, and said in a very gentle voice, "it''s clear parents. As a clear master, I also want to see them tomorrow, have a good talk with them and comfort them." "Yes." With the response of housekeeper Mo, Lord Rong has entered the house. Duanmuya looked at it. He came out of that dead corner and went to the other side. He called a carriage and said to the coachman, "go to Changfeng Pavilion." Sitting in the carriage, duanmuya looked and touched her chin as if thinking. "Master, this is Lord Rong, right? We didn''t seem to see him from beginning to end. I almost thought that Mexican talent was the master of the national prison." "Not to mention you, even I was a little shocked that the relationship between lord Mo and Lord Rong was so good." "But master, this Rong looks very young. He is in his early 40s. He doesn''t look like your grandfather''s friend horizontally or vertically. Is it because your grandfather''s friend is Rong zining''s grandfather?" "I don''t know. I didn''t know before Rong''s family came. After coming, I only knew such a Rong zining. Anyone in Rong''s family really needs to ask." Duanmu yawang rubbed his face and said helplessly, "today, I seem to know too many people at once. If I don''t remember well, I should not remember so many people." The little white deer was too lazy to answer the question. He was more curious: "master, will you try to prevent LAN Chengche from being burned?" Duanmuya glanced at him: "do you think I will?" "Of course, you are not hard hearted. How can you watch people burn alive!" "Then you still ask?" Duanmu Ya looked at him in vain. "But, master, how can you stop him? He was determined by the great pharmacist of their empire to be a living dead man or a zombie! A man with such great talent will become such a disgusting monster in the future, and they will certainly not try to stop him." "So, the most important thing now is to find a way to solve it." duanmuya looked at her cheek and frowned: "but now, I haven''t come up with a comprehensive plan in my mind for the time being." "Oh." The little white deer was really good at eating and lazy. Seeing that Duanmu yawang had passed the exam, he picked up a fruit again and continued to eat. He no longer paid attention to Duanmu yawang. Soon, Changfeng Pavilion arrived. Duanmuya saw that LAN and his wife lived in Changfeng Pavilion, so she knew that Changfeng pavilion was a good inn, but she didn''t expect that Changfeng pavilion was so noble and elegant. The Changfeng Pavilion and Tianxin inn are incomparable to the Inns she has stayed in. Not even one percent of others. The door of Changfeng pavilion was opened, and an elegant and quiet breath came to his face. There was no voice in it. It was very quiet. Duanmu yawang was about to doubt whether the several storey Inn would not receive guests. When I went in, I found that there were very few people on the first floor inside. Even if there were people eating, they spoke very politely. They looked very cultured. Moreover, those people are all dressed in brocade and Chinese robes. At a glance, they know that they have a good origin. The waiter of Changfeng pavilion was surprised when Duanmu yawang came in from the outside and saw her blue eyes, but he calmly came over: "young master, do you want to stay?" Chapter 552 "Yes." Duanmu looked at her and asked with a smile, "but is there a room?" "Yes, yes, there are two rooms." the waiter smiled and led Duanmu yawang to the shopkeeper''s desk and said, "if you want to handle the room, you can talk to the shopkeeper." "OK, thank you." Duanmu looked at him and turned to the shopkeeper, "I want a wing room." The shopkeeper looked young. He was in his thirties. He was chubby and looked blessed. He looked very good tempered. When he saw Duanmu Ya looking at a pair of blue eyes, he was surprised. He quickly said, "these two days coincided with Lord Mo''s competition. There were more people coming, so there were more guests. In fact, it was full of people. Just recently, two guests left. One is on the fourth floor and the other is on the second floor. I don''t know which one the little childe wants?" Duanmuya looked at her chin and said, "it''s on the fourth floor." The shopkeeper nodded and explained the situation: "the fourth floor is more quiet, that is, the price will be higher. I wonder if the little childe can accept..." "It''s all right." Duanmu yawang said, "shopkeeper, please say the price, so I can give it to you." The shopkeeper smiled and explained to Duanmu yawang, "twenty gold ingots a day on the second floor and thirty gold ingots on the fourth floor." This price is indeed somewhat unexpected. After all, it is rare to see an inn directly using gold ingots as a unit. However, it is luxurious and elegant here, with good service and special kindness. In fact, the price is reasonable. She smiled, took a purse out of her arms and said; "Here is a hundred gold ingots. I''ll fix it for five days. If I haven''t left in five days, I''ll come to renew the money." "OK." The shopkeeper opened the money bag and took a look. Then he asked Duanmu yawang''s name, ascended the throne for her, and gave Duanmu yawang a key. "There will be people in our Changfeng Pavilion twelve hours a day. If you need anything, you can find our people to solve it for you at any time." "OK, thank you." Duanmu yawang smiled and went upstairs holding the key. "Master, why don''t you ask the shopkeeper where the blue couple live?" asked the little white deer. "If you ask, he won''t say. For an inn with such high conditions, their confidentiality work is like that of a high-end hotel in their previous life, which keeps the tenant''s information confidential. Maybe if you ask too much, people will regard me as a problem person and don''t stay!" "All right." The little white deer was helpless. After thinking for a while, he asked, "if so, how should we find the blue couple for more information?" "I''ll explore now." When Duanmu yawang said, he secretly released some spiritual pressure to let the spiritual pressure feel the surrounding breath. However, her spirit pressure lingered in the staircase upstairs. As soon as she approached the wing room, she was bounced back. She twisted her eyebrows and took back the spirit pressure. "What''s the matter? Can''t you detect it?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "I finally understand why this Changfeng pavilion has to charge so much money. Every room has set up a barrier. My spirit was bounced back when I met the wing room." "No problem, are all the wing rooms like this?" the little white deer was surprised. "Yes." Not only him, Duanmu yawang was also a little surprised. It''s really not easy for an inn to do this. Huofei opened her eyes and moved her beautiful lips. "Sister, the shopkeeper just now has at least reached the level of spiritual respect." Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and said, "so powerful? I didn''t feel the slightest breath on him just now. Did he hide all his breath?" "It should be." huofei said, "these walls have his breath. It is estimated that he has injected defensive spirit pressure, so that some people with intentions can''t explore everywhere and disturb guests." "Well, it seems that my move won''t work in Changfeng Pavilion. However, the money I just spent is not unjust. After all, the shopkeeper really handled it." When Duanmu yawang said this, he sighed and stopped trying to explore Mr. and Mrs. Lan''s residence with his breath. He walked up to the fourth floor and opened his room with a key. As soon as she opened it, she found that the room was really the most luxurious room she had ever seen. It was very spacious. Even the single wing room of her loyal and brave palace was not as spacious as here. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. "It''s really spacious here. It''s just that I live in such a spacious room alone. Will it be too luxurious?" "What''s that?" The little white deer said while pulling the fire Fei. They came out of the medical system together, and then ran to the transformation. They came to all kinds of dim sum fruits on the messenger''s table, grabbed a piece of dim sum with both hands, and said, "according to the little master, you should live in such a good place. If you don''t have money, it''s no big deal to refine some medicine and take it to the ghost market, so you don''t worry about money!" "Eat, you know to eat all day." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pull his bulging cheeks and said angrily, "if you go on like this, you will certainly become a fat deer!" Along the way, she saw that he had stuffed a lot of things into his stomach. The plate of fruits and cakes on the small table of the medical system was emptied by him in the afternoon! It''s really scary. "No!" the little white deer was hummed, "the deer''s body shape is the most beautiful. I think horses may be fat, but deer can''t. don''t scare me." Duanmu yawang sneered and pointed to the quiet fire Fei: "but don''t you think that although you are smaller than Fei Fei, you weigh about the same as Fei Fei?" As soon as the little white deer listened to the action of eating and looked at huofei, he saw that huofei was no doubt not delicate and beautiful from her hair to her toes. He was so beautiful that there was no defect. Compared with huofei, he really looked like a beefy meat, especially his cheeks. When he pulled it, he could pull out the old meat. He deflated his mouth: "Fei is bullying!" Huofei glanced at him and looked at Duanmu yawang. After thinking about it, she decided to close her eyes and practice and not participate in such things. Duanmu yawang scanned the room, picked some fruit cakes on the table and put them into the medical system, then picked up a fruit and handed it to LAN linger on his shoulder: "do you want to eat?" "Don''t eat." LAN ling''er shook his head, "bad fruit." "Where is this bad fruit?" duanmuya looked at the fruit in her hand. The fruit was bright and full in color. It was heavy in her hand. At a glance, she knew that the fruit juice was rich. Generally rich people may not be able to eat good fruit! "Sister, it should only eat spiritual fruits." huofei whispered, "these fruits are like chaff to it, and it would rather not eat them." Chapter 553 "So, I won''t force you." Duanmu yawang patted LAN linger''s small head and said to the two children, "well, let''s go back to Aunt Geng''s house first." "What do you do when you go back?" This place is delicious and delicious. The stools and are always very comfortable. The little white deer almost doesn''t want to go here. "Anyway, I have to tell someone." Duanmu yawang was not angry: "aunt Geng, they are simple people. If I don''t go back for a few days, what should I do if people think something has happened to us?" "Oh." The little white deer picked up a fruit again and went back to the medical system with huofei. Duanmuya looked around when she went downstairs, but she still didn''t see the blue couple. She felt a little pity. She went down to the second floor and smelled a breath. She suddenly stopped her pace. "What''s the matter?" the little white deer asked distractedly while eating. "This breath is a little familiar." duanmuya looked at her frown and said, "it feels a little like the housekeeper mo." The little white deer raised his eyebrows: "he? What is he doing here? Looking for Mr. and Mrs. LAN?" Duanmu yawang shrugged, said he didn''t know, and then continued downstairs. When she went downstairs, she looked at the place with the strongest breath, but she didn''t see the figure of housekeeper Mo, "did I just feel wrong?" The little white deer looked around and didn''t see: "if people are here, you have no reason not to see people unless you hide." Hide? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "if you really hide, it''s interesting." "Funny?" what the hell is this? "If you don''t do things aboveboard, it means there''s something strange, or something hidden." Duanmu yawang happened to see the shopkeeper see her downstairs and look at her. She smiled and nodded. The little white deer was also interested, "master, do you think he might have come to inquire about you to see if you really live in Changfeng Pavilion, feel your breath close, and then hide your whereabouts?" "I also thought about this." duanmuya looked out of the gate of Changfeng Pavilion, "but there is one thing I don''t understand, that is, I go to get a blue eyed person, which can''t pose any threat to them. Why did the adult come to check me for no reason?" "Hmm? Why do you think Rong''s family is checking you?" "You''re out of your mind, aren''t you?" duanmuya looked at him disdainfully. "Housekeeper Mo is the housekeeper of the national prison. He acts according to orders. If there is no organized command, why does he come here?" "Well, you''re right." Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him any more. He found a carriage and met aunt Geng. It was late at this time. Aunt Geng''s house was still brightly lit. Duanmu yawang heard a burst of children''s laughter as soon as he approached the house. It was aunt Geng''s grandson who came back. Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked on the door. Soon someone came to open the door. The man who opened the door was an old man of about 60, with a face of wind and frost. He was stunned when he saw Duanmu yawang, and then hurriedly piled up a smile: "this is Gongyu childe?" "Yes, sir." "Ah, OK, please come in, please come in." Uncle Geng invited Duanmu yawang in. Aunt Geng heard the news and came out of the house. When she saw Duanmu yawang, she smiled, "why did Gongyu come back so late?" "Well, I did something." When Duanmu yawang said, he didn''t have a room, but went to the hall. Aunt Geng asked, "can you eat? Why don''t I make it for you..." "No, I''ve already eaten." Duanmu yawang hasn''t eaten yet, but seeing that they are full, it''s not good for them to make trouble again, "aunt, you don''t have to trouble. In fact, this time, I have something to ask you." Aunt Geng and uncle Geng looked at each other and hesitated: "what kind of thing do you want to ask? We are farmers and don''t know much about any news." "Well, in fact, it''s not a secret news. You don''t have to be nervous." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "I just want to know who there are in the country''s supervisor''s family?" "It''s this." For such things that the people in the Imperial City knew, aunt Geng and uncle Geng were relieved and said with a smile: "in fact, the population of the imperial supervisor''s family is really not much. For the family in the Imperial City, there are only seven people." "Which seven people?" "As for the governor, his wife has two sons under her knee, a daughter, a daughter-in-law and grandchildren." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "who is Rong Guang song?" "It''s the national supervisor!" Rong Guang song is the state supervisor? Duanmu yawang thought this was somewhat unexpected. Rong Guangsong was so young. It seemed that even if she was in her forties, it was estimated that she was the age of her parents'' rebirth. How could she become friends with her grandfather? "Rong zining is the son of the national supervisor?" "Yes, he''s the youngest son of the state chancellor." Uncle Geng said, "speaking of it, every child of Lord Rong is very excellent. He not only looks excellent, but also has a better talent. Although the eldest son of the state chancellor is only in his twenties, he already has a very important practical job in the palace. Last year, the emperor ordered to build a residence for him and let him go abroad to supervise the palace independently." "The two daughters of the imperial supervisor, one married the legitimate son of Lord Mo, and the other married the king of Xiangzhou and became a little princess. The youngest son has a good talent. He worshipped Lord Mo from childhood and is also particularly outstanding among his disciples." "So it is." duanmuya looked and nodded, "that''s Rong''s father..." "Young master, do you mean Mr. Rong?" Uncle Geng sighed. "Mr. Rong actually died last year. He died suddenly and inexplicably." For some reason? What is this? Duanmu looked with a smile and asked, "Rong''s status in the imperial city should not be low?" Uncle Geng stared: "not low, how can it be low? It''s a well-known big family." "Is it Mr. Rong''s credit or Mr. Rong''s credit that the Rong family has reached this point?" "The two are inseparable. After all, Mr. Rong is the only one who can keep a firm foothold in the Imperial City, and Mr. Rong is also excellent. He will continue to grow the Rong family, but there are hundreds of Rong family disciples!" "So many?" Duanmu yawang thought of Guojian''s house. "Guojian''s house looks very imposing, but it can''t hold so many disciples?" "Of course it can''t fit. That''s why Rong''s family is outside the imperial city. It seems that there is a mountain villa where most of the disciples are!" It seems that Rong Guangsong would go out to the imperial city without listening. He said he would work for the emperor. In fact, he didn''t go to the Chuang Tzu, did he? Chapter 554 Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to explore the news. She remembered a point and couldn''t help asking, "by the way, I heard that adult Rong and adult Mo have a good relationship?" "Yes, Lord Rong is Lord Mo''s lifesaver." "Help benefactor?" duanmuya looked interested: "Lord Mo seems to have disciples, and his ability is not bad. How could something happen and let Lord Rong save him?" "I don''t know about this." Uncle Geng said with a smile, "I heard it all from the gossip of the market. There are several versions. When there are many, I think all of them are true." Duanmu yawang smiled and stopped asking. Talking and laughing with the two old people, he saw his grandson uncle Geng looking at her timidly in his arms and curiously looking at LAN linger on her shoulder. He thought it was interesting, took out some beautiful fruits from his sleeve and handed them to him. When the child was three or four years old, his eyes lit up when he saw the fruit, but he didn''t dare to ask for it. Uncle Geng and aunt Geng also refused repeatedly. Duanmu yawang just stuffed things into the child. Duanmuya looked at hel and they talked a few more words before entering the theme: "by the way, in fact, I came back to tell you that I need to go out for a few days. I won''t come back to live here these days. When I finish my work, I''ll come back here." "This..." The two old men were embarrassed: "young master, you give so much money, but you can''t eat..." With that, he also wanted to put the front back to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang delayed some time before he went out and went back to Changfeng Pavilion. Some things are really intentional to plant flowers and flowers, and inadvertently insert willows into the shade. Duanmu yawang entered Changfeng Pavilion twice to find the news of Xiang looking for LAN''s husband and wife, but he hasn''t found it. But unexpectedly, she went out and came back to see them coming down from upstairs. When they saw her, Mr. and Mrs. LAN were surprised. Gongyu Dechun flashed a surprise at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "it turns out that Gongyu''s son also lives here. Why didn''t he say it at the national prison before? We can take care of him!" "In fact, I just came to the imperial city today. I didn''t know where to live. I heard that the two lived in Changfeng Pavilion. I came to see them. I thought they were good, so I planned to live in." Duanmu yawang said with a smile. "I see." Master LAN nodded and said with a smile, "by the way, we''re going to have dinner downstairs this time. I don''t know if the little childe has eaten it?" "Not yet." Master LAN smiled. His face was more handsome and rigid. "Why don''t we sit down and eat together?" "Then deference is better than obedience." Then they found a table and sat down. "What would you like to eat?" the waiter brought tea to the three, put a dish on the floor, and asked politely while pouring tea to the three. Master LAN didn''t pick up the menu and said to Duanmu yawang and Gongyu Dechun, "little childe, please order what you like with Chuner. I like everything and don''t care." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t delay. He ordered two or three dishes in a big way. He was about to give the dishes back to the waiter. He thought of something and asked with a smile, "by the way, I don''t know if master LAN can drink?" Master LAN''s eyes brightened, "it''s just OK. Although LAN can''t say that he loves wine, he also likes to taste two mouthfuls every day." Gongyu Dechun smiled, glanced at him and said, "as soon as you drink, you have to die a few cups and a half pots. Where is one or two?" The blue master laughed, and he didn''t make complaints about the public''s Tucao who didn''t give face to him. Duanmu Ya looked at even one person and found that there was hidden love and respect between their eyebrows and eyes. Looking at Gongyu Dechun, she couldn''t help but have a trace of complexity. After all, anyway, she... Is a junior. "Elder sister, you don''t understand the situation." at this time, huofei rarely opened his mouth. He seemed to see Duanmu yawang''s idea at a glance. "Some rumors can''t be true." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang saw huofei speak like this for the first time. "Fei Fei, do you know anything?" "I can''t say what I know, that is, the woman''s age should be thirty-five or six, not twenty-two or three as those people say." huofei said: "also, she looks soft and weak, and her talent is very high. Although I don''t know why, she shows only about the spirit King level." "She''s in her thirties?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t believe it. She stared at Gongyu Deyin: "but she looked like she was in her twenties. She not only looked young, but also acted like a woman in her twenties." "You can''t judge by appearance." huofei said, "I can feel that she has more than 30 years of life track." "If you feel it, there should be nothing wrong." Duanmu yawang was puzzled: "in that case, why do those people say that about her? I don''t think Chu Youning is talking nonsense. He must have known some internal news." Huofei shook her head, "I don''t know." "Little brother, what are you thinking? Why can''t you shout all the time?" At this time, master LAN stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve. "Oh, I''m sorry." Duan Muya looked sorry and smiled: "I was just thinking about what wine we should drink. I prefer a small drink of spirits. Why don''t we have a drink?" "This is naturally good." master LAN''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Duanmu yawang unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect that you, little brother Deyin, are young and like to drink spirits." "When I was laughing, I secretly stole the wine from my family. When I was older, I drank a lot of wine." Duanmu yawang''s words were not a lie. She did drink a lot of wine in her last life, "so she refined a little wine." "In fact, you are still a child. You should not drink so much wine, which will hurt your stomach and body." Gongyu Deyin said with some disapproval. "Well, that''s true. In fact, I just drink a little every other period of time and don''t dare to drink more." Duanmu yawang discussed with master LAN and asked the waiter to bring a pot of old spirits. The food hasn''t come up yet. Several people chat while drinking tea. Duanmu yawang can see that master LAN and Gongyu Dechun are optimistic and strong people. LAN Chengche has an accident. In fact, they really have sadness and vicissitudes that can''t be hidden. However, when they were facing outsiders, they both laughed mildly in a row, which made people feel good. "To be honest, little brother, I didn''t expect to see a man like you appear in Rong''s house." suddenly, master LAN talked about seeing Duanmu yawang in the national prison. Duanmu yawang didn''t beat around the Bush: "because I have a pair of blue eyes?" "Yes." master LAN''s eyelids drooped: "Rong''s family and those Royal sons are people who have eyes to the sky. It''s the first time to see a blue eyed man sitting among them." Chapter 555 Is he speaking ill of those people? Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows. "It''s impolite. What I just said doesn''t mean much." master LAN also felt that his just said was not very good, and hurriedly said: "Lan is just surprised." Duanmu yawang smiled and insinuated: "I think Lord LAN is also very talented, and so is Mrs. LAN. You should also be people of some status, but why did you kneel down when we first entered?" Master LAN and Mrs. LAN looked at each other, and then said with a smile: "Lord Mo has always been helpful to Chengche. It''s common for us to kneel." "Lord Mo saved childe Chengche?" is there such a story? "Yes, it was about seven or eight years ago. At that time, Chengche passed by the imperial city and something happened. Thanks to Lord Mo''s rescue, Lord Mo also made a favor, sent Chengche to Rongfu and became a disciple. These two are great blessings." Duanmuya looked at his chin and wondered, "however, childe Chengche''s talent is so high. It is said that no one can match him in the imperial city. Lord Rong naturally can''t match him. Why should childe Chengche worship master Rong?" "Who doesn''t want to keep his son around, but it''s really hard to say." master LAN sighed, as if he didn''t want to talk more about it. Seeing that the waiter brought wine and vegetables, he asked duanmuyawang to eat and drink. Duanmu yawang smiled and ate with them. Master LAN is very good at drinking. This old liquor has been drunk. It''s the kind that burns his throat, but he can drink several cups without blinking. It''s much more fierce than Duanmu yawang. Seeing master LAN drinking like this, Gong Yu Deyin was worried, but he didn''t know what he thought, so he stopped blocking him, but constantly advised him to eat more vegetables. They ate for two quarters of an hour, and they had almost eaten. They called two pots of spirits. Duanmu yawang drank about half a pot, while master LAN drank one and a half a pot alone. He wanted to drink, but he asked Gong Yu Dechun to remove the wine pot and called Xiao Er to stop him from drinking. Master LAN smiled and didn''t care. If he didn''t let him drink, he wouldn''t drink. Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t help asking, "two... But there is only one child, childe Chengche?" Master LAN smiled and sighed: "yes, Dechun''s body is not good. He bleeds when he is clear, so he doesn''t dare to regenerate." Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows. So, is blue Chengche really born of Gongyu Dechun? But why are there such rumors outside? Moreover, it is also rumored that they want to blackmail the Imperial Palace and want money. They are in royal robes and can live in Changfeng Pavilion. How can they blackmail the imperial palace for a little money? This rumor is really unreliable. Moreover, this rumor is also strange. When they were just in the Golden Imperial City, they heard such a voice so soon. "Childe Chengche, are you going to..." "No one expected that such a thing would happen. Clarity can only be handled by them." when Gongyu Dechun spoke, he didn''t look up and bowed his head to fiddle with the dishes in the bowl. Duanmu yawang found that she and master LAN had not drunk much wine and ate a lot of food, and she had more than half of a small bowl of rice left. She didn''t take two bites at all! "Let them deal with it? It means to directly cremate childe Chengche''s body?" Gongyu Dechun poked at the chopsticks of the food and gave a very quiet, um. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "but childe Chengche is not dead, is he? He is your child. Even if he is cremated, you have to find someone or go back to your hometown to cremate. Why do you want to leave him here all the way?" "Tick!" As soon as she said this, she saw Gongyu Dechun''s tears falling into the bowl. Duanmu Ya looked and dared not speak for a moment. She... May have stabbed someone else in the pain. "Oh, I''m sorry to make you laugh." Gongyu Dechun hurriedly turned his face and hurriedly wiped the tears on his face with a handkerchief. Master LAN didn''t speak. He reached out and gently patted Gong Yu Dechun on the back. The smile on his face was gone. Duanmu Ya looked at it. Somehow, she suddenly felt bored. She always felt that things seemed to become extremely complicated. At least it wasn''t what she heard and saw. She couldn''t help saying, "I should say I''m sorry. I shouldn''t say these things." "No, it doesn''t matter." master LAN whispered: "although Chengche has such a thing, he is still alive in our hearts. If no one mentions him anymore, it will be..." At this point, master LAN sighed and stopped talking. Duanmu looks but understands. Only many people talk about it, but it proves that blue clarity is real and has existed in this world. Master LAN and Gongyu Dechun calmed down after a while. Master LAN was forthright. After a while, he actually mentioned his son first: "by the way, Deyin, you seem to be very interested in clear things?" "Yes, a little." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, looked around, opened his mouth and said, "master LAN, after eating, why don''t we go upstairs and talk?" Master LAN was stunned. He didn''t know why Duanmu yawang suddenly invited him, but he really liked the blue eyed boy. He smiled: "we have a friendship of drinking spirits together and going upstairs to talk about these things together. It''s natural." "OK." Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "master LAN, please." "OK." Master LAN stood up with Gong yudechun and went upstairs with Duanmu yawang. "Which floor is master LAN on?" "Fourth floor." "What a coincidence, I happen to be on the fourth floor," Duanmu Ya Wang said with a smile, "then go to your wing or my wing?" "Anything." Finally, I went to Duanmu yawang''s wing room, because her wing room was a little in front of the stairs, while master LAN''s wing room was on the far right. After entering the room, Duanmu yawang made a pot of tea with the hot water on the stove, and then went straight to the theme: "didn''t you think that you wouldn''t give Master Cheng Che to master Mo for cremation?" "Of course, just..." "Just worried that the clarified childe will really become a zombie or a living dead man?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at the tea and found that it hadn''t been soaked, so she tilted her lips and continued: "if I say, childe Chengche is not dead and can be saved, it''s impossible to become a zombie or a living dead?" Master LAN and Gongyu Dechun stared: "this, this..." "I didn''t lie to you." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "in fact, I have seen several cases of this kind of gouged out flesh and blood a few months ago, and I have been investigating this matter." Chapter 556 "A few months ago?" The blue couple were surprised: "our ChiYan Empire first appeared a month ago! We always thought that the ChiYan empire was the only one that happened." "Not really." "But if something like this happened to several people over there a few months ago, why haven''t we heard any news?" master LAN asked. "Because, the matter was pressed down by me." Duanmu yawang rubbed the edge of the cup. "Not many people know about it except me and a few trusted people around me." "Did you press down?" Gongyu Dechun is a very smart man. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, he couldn''t help guessing: "do you know those people who had an accident with Deyin?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang doesn''t intend to hide it until now. After all, if you don''t want LAN Chengche to die, the best way is to convince the blue couple, and let the blue couple believe her words, the best way is to take out the examples around you. She answered the word "two people". Seeing that the tea was almost ready, she poured a cup for each of the three people, and then said faintly: "to tell you the truth, it was my three friends who met such a thing, and these three people had excellent talents. They were all experts who might be beyond the ordinary level." After that, she asked Mr. and Mrs. LAN: "has childe Chengche ever exceeded the ordinary level?" "In fact, we don''t know much about this. After all, we rarely have a chance to see clarity." speaking of this, the blue couple felt uncomfortable. What did they think of and said: "We don''t know about the level of clarity before the accident. It just seemed that it exceeded the level of spiritual reverence and reached the level of spiritual Saint two years ago. Now it is estimated that it has really exceeded the ordinary level." "I heard that childe Chengche seems to hide his strength?" "Yes." master LAN said, "proud soldiers are easy to break. I once asked him to hide his strength, but I don''t know whether he did what I said." They have too little contact with their father and son. "I see." "However, Deyin, I seem to remember that the other two or three people who had an accident, although their ability is very high, should not exceed the spiritual respect level, let alone the ordinary level. Why did they also have an accident?" "I don''t know. I can''t guess how those who gouge out the spirit choose people to do it." "Spirit Gouger? What is a spirit Gouger?" Duanmu yawang explained to them the concepts of those who gouge out the spirit and those who fail. Mr. and Mrs. LAN were stunned when they heard it. They only recovered after a good moment and remembered the key points. Master LAN hurriedly asked, "by the way, Deyin, how are your three friends now?" Duanmuya sighed, "the three have been sleeping for several months now, their bodies have become thinner, and they haven''t woke up yet. In fact, the situation is still a little threatening." "But at least they haven''t become zombies or living dead in these months, have they?" Duanmu yawang smiled: "of course not." "That''s good. That''s great. People can stay for a few more months." Gongyu Dechun was very excited. He grabbed master LAN''s hand and said, "in that case, we must come back to the clear body. We must not let them burn it! The clear body is not dead!" "Yes, yes, you must get clarity back." master LAN naturally agreed. The light of hope lit up in the bottom of his eyes, stretched out his hand and grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand, almost with tears in his eyes: "Deyin, I really want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, we would really let them destroy the clear body. At that time, if Chuner and I went to Jiuquan, we wouldn''t have the face to face the clear!" "You''re welcome. Don''t get excited, master LAN." Duanmuya saw that master LAN was almost going to cry. She was at a loss, but she also felt some pity. "I''ll make you laugh." master LAN also found himself a little too excited. He quickly turned his head aside to wipe his tears. "It''s just that it''s great for you to bring us such good news now." Gongyu Dechun also wept with joy. "Don''t be happy too early," Duan Muya looked and sighed, "just now I noticed it in the Imperial Palace, because the door of the two great pharmacists concluded that now they regard childe Chengche as an extremely dangerous person. They definitely won''t give childe Chengche to us so easily." "Yes." Gongyu Dechun pinched his handkerchief and looked puzzled: "because of the remarks of the two great pharmacists, the people involved in the accident not only didn''t get the sympathy of the people, but also were frightened by the people, waiting all the time for how to deal with the people involved in the accident. Therefore, even if adult Mo loves clarity at ordinary times, he is helpless this time. He has to deal with it like ordinary people." Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and asked noncommittally, "did you see Chengche childe''s body when you went to the national prison this time?" "No." Mr. and Mrs. LAN shook their head: "Mr. Mo was afraid that we would be reluctant to see clarity, so he didn''t let us see. We wanted to ask for something. It happened that you and your Highnesses came." Duanmu Ya looked at him and nodded, but she frowned: "Lord Mo won''t even let you see childe Chengche?" "That''s right." Mr. and Mrs. LAN sighed. "In fact, we don''t blame Mr. mo. Even we can''t guarantee whether we will try to take him away if we really see Chengche." Duanmu yawang understood. Some helpless. Mr. and Mrs. LAN seem to follow the rules too much. If it was her, no matter what her child is, even if she is really a living dead person or this person''s zombie, she would never casually hand him over to others! "By the way, Deyin, do you have a way to help us get back to our clear body?" Gongyu Dechun suddenly trusted Duanmu yawang and grabbed her sleeve and asked. "There is a way, but it is not comprehensive. I dare not take risks at will." Duanmu yawang thought for a while and said, "give me some time. When I think of a comprehensive plan, I''ll go to you immediately." "OK." The blue couple did not relax because of Duanmu yawang''s words. Their eyes sincerely said, "Deyin, time is running out. Maybe they will burn their clear body tomorrow." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown: "so urgent?" Master LAN smiled bitterly: "if we weren''t from outside the city and didn''t live in the Imperial City, it would take time for the news to come and go. Maybe clarity would have been cremated the day after the accident." ok Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, indicating that she knew the situation. She thought and tapped the table with her fingertips. She was quiet for a long time and didn''t speak. Mr. and Mrs. LAN are also people who understand etiquette and interest. At this time, they dare not make any noise to disturb her, or even look at her with bated breath. Chapter 557 "Well." A moment later, duanmuya looked up and said, "tomorrow, you go to the national prison. Your mother is to go to get back the body of Childe Chengche. Of course, take me with you when you go." Without asking why, Mr. and Mrs. LAN immediately agreed, "OK." "Tomorrow, no matter what I say or what I want to do, you must support me without position, you know? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Believe me." The blue couple nodded again. Duanmuya was very satisfied to see that they were so obedient to her. She felt quite comfortable dealing with them. She told them some things to pay attention to tomorrow, and then the conversation came to an end. It was getting late, and Mr. and Mrs. LAN couldn''t be bothered too much. They both stood up and said goodbye: "Deyin, anyway, you gave me hope this time. We really want to thank you. If it works, you will be the benefactor of our LAN family." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang bows back. "It''s getting late, so we won''t bother and leave first." "OK." Mr. and Mrs. LAN nodded, turned around hand in hand and left Duanmu yawang''s room. After they left, the little white deer suddenly floated out of the medical system and asked curiously, "master, are you sure to return the blue and clear body from the hands of Lord Mo and Lord Rong tomorrow?" "What corpse? People are not dead yet!" Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good airway. "Oh, well, it''s the body." The little white deer obediently changed his mouth, "master, just tell me if you are sure!" "Not sure." "Uncertain?" the little white deer was surprised. "That''s a living man. Shouldn''t you have the confidence to win?" "Sometimes when you do things, you should pay attention to the harmony of time, place and people." Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea and found that the tea was cold. He put it back on the table and poured it back for himself. The little white deer thought Duanmu yawang had something to say. He touched his little chin and guessed, "Murphy, this day, the location and people and the three, master, do you think one or both of them will trip?" "Yes." "Do you think it''s angels, geography, or people who will make mistakes?" Duanmu yawang gently blew hot tea and picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, "guess?" "Don''t guess, don''t guess, don''t guess!" the little white deer said, "master, you can''t provoke people''s curiosity and shut up. It''s so wicked, you know?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang had no sense of shame, and regardless of the little white deer''s anxiety, he taught: "don''t always be interested in things that don''t matter to you. It''s time for you to learn Fei Fei and practice well. It''s been four or five months since you last slept. It''s almost half a year. Do you really don''t want to grow up?" The little white deer couldn''t help but feel sour. He didn''t dare to say anything. He practiced with huofei obediently. The room was suddenly quiet. In the quiet atmosphere, Duanmu yawang holds a cup of tea. In the curl of tea fragrance, he looks out of the window as if he is thinking. ¡ª¡ª The next morning Duanmu yawang went to bed late after practicing a kind of medicine that night, so he couldn''t wake up early in the morning. The next day she woke up, not naturally, but by being knocked on the door. "Deyin! Deyin!" Outside the door, master LAN shouted. Duan wood looked at Kwai, opened his eyes, and quickly put on his mask, and stretched out his hand to put his robe on his body. While he was out of bed and wearing shoes, he raised his voice and asked, "what is it, blue master?" "We''re going to the national prison. You know the young master of the national prison. Do you want to go together?" Duanmuya looked and listened, and the action of wearing shoes was a meal. The little white deer said, "last night, they listened to you when you said they would go to the national prison. Why did they come and call you before you spoke? It''s too disobedient. It''s because you had such a good impression of them last night..." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and interrupted the little white deer''s chatter: "it''s estimated that it''s not that they want to go, but that someone invited them over." "Ah? You mean the people from the imperial palace?" "Well, when we left the national prison yesterday, didn''t Mr. Rong say that he would invite Mr. and Mrs. LAN to the national prison today?" Duan Muya looked around the room and found nothing left in the room. Then he raised his voice to answer Mrs. Lan''s words: "go!" Then she went to the door and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, I really saw a man standing next to Mr. and Mrs. LAN. "Housekeeper mo." Duanmu Ya looked at the figure, nodded and smiled and said hello: "why is housekeeper Mo coming?" "I came to ask childe Chengche''s parents to go to the national prison." Housekeeper Mo said, glancing at Mr. and Mrs. LAN and Duanmu yawang, and asked curiously, "master LAN and Mrs. LAN seem to be familiar with Gongyu?" "We and Gongyu were like old friends at first sight. In addition, we have a very good temperament. We were lucky to have a meal and drink two pots of wine yesterday, so we became familiar with each other." Master LAN answered housekeeper mo. he looked at housekeeper Mo and said with a smile, "Deyin is also a friend of master zining. Can we take Deyin with us this time?" Housekeeper Mo bowed his head and said tactfully, "of course. After my lord returned to your house yesterday, the young master pestered me about many things about Gongyu. My Lord also wants to see Gongyu!" Duanmu yawang smiled and said with a slightly naughty face: "I hope you can see me. Don''t think I''m vulgar and weak. It''s good to drive me out." "How? Gongyu really likes joking." The housekeeper Mo then stretched out his hand and asked, "it''s rare to have a chance. Compared with the three who haven''t eaten breakfast, it''s better to go to the national prison''s house together?" Duanmu yawang arched his hand: "it''s better to obey orders than respect." Mr. and Mrs. Lan also answered well. So the three went to the Imperial Palace together. When the three went to the Dao state prison house and were taken into the dining hall by housekeeper Mo, they saw Lord Rong, Lord Mo, Rong zining and Lu Yi sitting there waiting. Seeing that housekeeper Mo brought the three, the four stood up to welcome them. At the same time, Mr. Rong told another middle-aged man on one side, "go and ask someone to bring all the prepared meals." "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded to the crowd and went out. Lord Rong and Lord Mo, Rong zining and Lu Yi stepped forward and said with a smile, "master LAN and Lady LAN are coming." "Yes, excuse me." The blue couple bowed back. Rong Guangsong nodded to them, looked at Duanmu Ya and said with a smile: "presumably, this is the new friend Zi Ning met yesterday, Gongyu childe?" Chapter 558 "Exactly." Duanmu yawang hugged his fist with both hands and said with a smile, "Gongyu is not talented. It''s really a blessing for Gongyu to remember." "It''s too belittling to say so." Rong Guangsong said with disapproval on his face: "I heard that although you have a pair of blue eyes, you are a person with high talent and good talent." Duanmu yawang smiled in the direction of Rong zining and Lu Yi and said, "don''t dare, chengmeng doesn''t dislike childe Rong and childe Lu." Then Duanmu yawang politely said a few words to Lord mo. there were servant girls and servants carrying all kinds of breakfast outside the door. However, after a while, a large round table in the hall was full. Lord Rong stretched out his hand and invited: "master LAN, madam LAN, Gongyu, please sit down and have a meal." "Well, then we''re welcome." The three sat together. Duanmu yawang sat next to Gongyu Dechun and Rong zining. When she sat down, Rong zining handed her a pair of chopsticks with a smile. Duanmu yawang smiled and thanked her, and then looked at coming early on the table. This table is very large. There are more than a dozen breakfast dishes on it. Duanmu yawang can''t smell any meat. It''s all kinds of wheat flour steamed stuffed buns, glutinous rice snacks, all kinds of plain snacks, as well as several pots of porridge with different styles and some health soup. These breakfast looks a lot, but the fact is not luxurious. And this simple feeling was revealed faintly. It didn''t look like something to eat at the house of the high-ranking national supervisor of the ChiYan empire. "Everyone makes do with eating." Lord Rong said in a warm voice, "now there is an accident in Chengche. We all have to eat vegetarians and no meat in the last month." As soon as Mr. and Mrs. LAN heard this, they couldn''t help feeling a little moved. "It''s his good fortune that Chengche can worship Lord Rong as a teacher. I believe Chengche knows. We''ll talk to Chengche." "Say something?" Rong zining opened her eyes. "Well, adults talk, children don''t interrupt." Master Mo said Rong zining angrily, and then continued to eat with everyone. Because of this sentence of Lord Mo, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help looking at him. Lord Mo estimated that he was aware of it, looked at her, and asked with a smile: "Gongyu childe is looking at Mo so?" "It''s impolite." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "however, the relationship between Mr. Mo and Mr. Rong''s fingertips is really as deep as a brother, which makes people envy." Lord Rong and Lord Mo looked at each other and smiled. All six had a good time at this breakfast. After breakfast, several people chatted. Master LAN was about to talk about business. At this time, Mo Guan said, "my Lord, your Highnesses are coming." Lord Rong and Lord Mo immediately stood up and said, "please." Although they were invited, they went out with housekeeper Mo and went to meet several Highnesses in person. If they are like this, how can others sit and wait? So they followed. How many princes and princesses Duanmu yawang in ChiYan Empire don''t know. Anyway, Duanmu yawang saw three yesterday, namely Chu Zichen, Chu Heling and Chu Youning. This time, another young man came with the three of them. This young man is older than Chu Youning and Chu Heling, but several years younger than Chu Zichen. He has red lips and white teeth. His face is very exquisite. He looks more amazing than Chu Heling. This is a boy who can''t argue between men and women. Presumably, this is the second prince who was absent yesterday. Seeing the four people, Mr. Rong, Mr. Mo, as well as Mr. Rong zining and Lu Yi, they saluted one after another: "I''ve seen your highness, but I don''t know if your Highness''s presence is far from welcome. Please forgive me, your highness." "You''re welcome." Chu Zichen waved his hand and made several people flat. Then, his eyes swept over Mr. and Mrs. LAN and Duanmu yawang, and smiled lightly: "it seems that many people have come today." Duanmu yawang and LAN''s husband and wife both arched their hands and motioned to several princes and princesses. "Since everyone is here, let''s go in and talk." Chu Zichen spoke, and Lord Rong led them to yesterday''s hall. On the way, Chu Youning came with an arrow step. Shengsheng looked at duanmuya back and dragged her to the back of the crowd: "Deyin, why didn''t you say you would come today? I want to go to Changfeng pavilion to find you today." Then, before Duanmu yawang could speak, he wrinkled his face and said fiercely, "Your Highness doesn''t care. You must go to the palace with your highness today!" Duanmu yawang was about to answer, and a smile came from one side. The whisper was very light and not obvious, but Duanmu yawang heard it. Follow the sound to see, but see that is the very delicate and beautiful second highness, he smiled, it can be said that he is the best country and the best city. "Brother Erhuang, what are you laughing at?" Chu Youning was unhappy and said, "won''t you help me?" "You can''t force yourself to do things." although your highness is a little thin, he is tall and slender. He stretched out his hand and patted Chu Youning''s head. His hand is also slender and white. Duanmuya looked at him and felt that the two Highnesses were extremely beautiful, but they were light and gentle. They wore plain brocade clothes, but there was a smell of Fairy Spirit on him. Moreover, he has a faint smell of Buddha. Seeing Duanmu yawang looking at him, he was not angry, but smiled back: "you child, it''s very interesting." children? He called her a child? Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched, but she didn''t refute his words. She said, "Your Highness loves to laugh." after that, seeing that he was quite approachable, she couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness likes Buddha?" Your Highness''s beautiful eyebrows picked, "why do you ask?" Duanmu yawang smiled; "Although your Highness''s robes are precious, they tend to be simple and elegant. There is a fairy spirit that doesn''t provoke fine dust. Of course, there is a touch of sandalwood in front of the Buddha." "Deyin, in fact, my second emperor brother doesn''t like Buddha, but he has a deep relationship with Buddha. He especially likes some Buddhist scriptures and other books on self-cultivation. Even his name is Jialan." After that, Chu Youning said proudly to his second brother: "second brother, is Deyin very smart? He can see at a glance that you are destined for the Buddha." Chu Jialan smiled gently, "it''s really smart." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and wondered whether his words were true or false. But seriously, Chu Jialan is a very comfortable person to get along with. When she went to the hall, Duanmu yawang wanted to sit with the LAN couple, but Chu Youning pulled Chu Jialan to sit on her right, while Chu Youning himself sat on her left. "...." Duanmu yawang was helpless. She felt the eyes cast by the blue couple. She hooked her lips towards them. They understood and took back their eyes. Lord Rong ordered his servants to serve tea. Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea. Chu Jialan on one side suddenly asked, "Gongyu, what do you think of Chengche?" Duanmu Ya looked at the action of drinking tea and moved the cup near her lips. "Why did your highness suddenly ask?" "Jialan is a little curious." Different from others, Chu Jialan didn''t claim to be his highness. His voice was as comfortable as the breeze. His words were not slow and there was no aggression. "You are the only person who hasn''t met Chengche." "That''s why?" Chu Jialan smiled faintly and didn''t feel any displeasure because of the doubt in Duanmu yawang''s words. He whispered, "clarity is a very rare person." Duanmu yawang was aroused by curiosity: "Your Highness is very familiar with Childe Chengche?" Chu Jialan didn''t answer Duanmu yawang''s words. His eyes as clean as a shallow stream looked at her and said a very strange sentence: "it''s as rare as you." Chapter 559 "... your highness knows how to look at people very well?" Duan Muya looked surprised. She met Chu Jialan for the first time today. Why did he look familiar with her? "My second brother doesn''t just know how to look at people." Chu Youning said proudly: "my second brother can lead the prophet to know the world." Isn''t that better than Lord Mo? Lord Mo was sitting in front. Duanmu yawang didn''t dare to say this, but he was more curious about Chu Jialan. Chu Youning''s words made Chu Jialan smile helplessly and explained to Duanmu yawang Wensheng: "Youning loves to exaggerate. How can I be such a teenager?" It turns out that you also know that you are just a teenager. Why did you call her a child when we first met? But... To tell you the truth, Chu Jialan is not about 16 or 17 years old, but he is really calm. As the prince, he is not arrogant or impetuous, and he does things slowly. He is a very good person. Duanmu yawang is very fond of him. Duanmu yawang and Chu Jialan had a good chat here. It is estimated that many people from the outside world have received the news that Lan''s husband and wife are coming to see LAN Chengche. LAN Chengche will be cremated these two days. Many people have come one after another. Not long after they sat down, a group of aristocratic sons and some powerful young masters also came. Before long, the hall was full of people. Mr. and Mrs. LAN talked with Mr. Mo and Mr. Rong for a while. Seeing so many people coming, they also planned to turn to the main topic: "Mr. Rong, can we see clarity?" "You are clear parents, of course." Lord Rong looked gentle. "However, the clear body is in the side hall. Shall we ask someone to bring the clear here, or do you two go and have a look directly?" "It''s too laborious to move Chengche here, and I don''t respect Chengche." Lord Mo said at this time: "let housekeeper Mo take master LAN and Mrs. LAN directly to have a look." "OK, please don''t bother housekeeper mo." Mr. and Mrs. LAN had no problem with Mr. Mo''s proposal, but they secretly looked at duanmuya. Duanmu Ya looked at his lips and stood up. He arched his hands to adults Rong and Mo and said, "I also want to see childe Chengche. Can I have a look together?" As soon as she said this, before Lord Rong opened his mouth, Chu Youning jumped up, grabbed Duanmu yawang''s sleeve and said excitedly, "yes, yes, I want to go with Wang!" Lord Rong was stunned, but then smiled: "we are all familiar people. It is certainly possible to see clarity." "In that case, let''s go and have a look. After all, this time may be the last time we see clarity." Chu Jialan also stood up at this time. He was wearing a wide sleeved plain robe. At this time, a clear wind poured into the door, blowing her silver hair and plain Robe into a perfect arc, making him look more immortal. Lord Rong nodded, also stood up and asked Chu Zichen and Chu Heling, "I don''t know your highness..." "In fact, the purpose of our coming here is to see the clear side." Chu Zichen said calmly: "now we have a chance to see the clear side together." Chu Heling loves blue clarity. Naturally, he won''t miss this opportunity. He nods hurriedly and wants to go with him. Other worldly sons and CHILDES followed. Suddenly, a team of twenty or thirty people went to the side hall. The style of the Imperial Palace covers a vast area. It looks at least ten times larger than the Zhongyong palace. The side hall mentioned by Lord Rong is a long distance from the hall where they talked before. They walked for more than a quarter of an hour before they reached the side hall. Before they reached the side hall, they saw that the side hall was covered with snow-white funeral cloth, strong Buddhist incense and paper incense for burning money. Before they stepped in, they could guess that the so-called side hall was actually a mourning hall. Duanmu Ya looked at such a scene and frowned. The blue couple''s face is not very good-looking. Chu Heling, on seeing this scene, became jealous and sobbed in a shallow voice. Chu Youning pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but came out with an understatement of Buddhism, without showing the slightest expression. There were special servants in the side hall. Seeing them come in, they knelt down one after another. However, Chu Zichen waved her sleeve and said, "the dead are big" and drove them out. After the puppets left, there were only those people left in the whole aisles. Duanmu yawang actually walked behind. He didn''t see the situation very clearly. After those servants left, he saw that there was a long table in front of the burning paper money, on which a purple coffin was placed. The purple coffin is inlaid with purple spirit stone and spirit crystal. When you look at those fragmentary and spirit crystals, you know that they are valuable. Adults are so willing to talk on a coffin. I have to say that he still loves blue clarity. Seeing the purple coffin, Mrs. LAN immediately blushed, rushed to the coffin and burst into tears. Master LAN walked over, hugged her shoulder and sighed. Chu Youning snorted and whispered three words: "hypocritical." "You little boy, do you have eyes? It''s really sad!" Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand unhappily and rubbed the hair on the boy''s head. "You''re a little boy!" Chu Youning was annoyed and retorted softly: "it''s Deyin. You don''t know what a good person is and what a bad person is!" "Yes, you know how to look at people best, don''t you?" Chu Youning still wanted to refute, but Chu Zichen stopped it with a look in her eyes. Because of the interaction between Duanmu yawang and Chu Youning, their familiar feeling made adults Rong and Mo cast an unexpected glance at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu looked as if she had not seen it. Chu Youning walked over to Lord Rong, and Wen Sheng suggested, "since everyone is here, otherwise Lord Rong will ask someone to come in and open the purple coffin. Let''s see clarity?" "Yes." Lord Rong answered and asked housekeeper Mo to call someone in. Suddenly, a strong man came in. Those strong men would work together to get the top of the purple coffin down. Duanmu yawang found that this purple coffin was not made of wood. It looks more like a kind of purple spar. This kind of spar is not Lingshi either. It should have not absorbed the stone of heaven and earth into crystal stone. It can also be called semi crystalline stone. Duan Mu Ya Wang sighed with deep sigh: such a half stone, if all absorb the essence of heaven and earth into crystal, its value is really hard to estimate ah! This adult is really generous. Chapter 560 When the top of the coffin was opened, everyone else walked over and wanted to take a final look at the blue and clear face. At this look, the blue couple, Mr. Mo and Mr. Rong all had sad faces. Duanmu yawang walked at the end. After everyone saw blue Chengche, she was able to gather in front and look into the coffin. At this look, she couldn''t help but secretly praise: what an excellent man! Blue Chengche was dressed in snow-white mourning clothes. He didn''t know whether it was because of being gouged out or something else. His skin was snow-white, almost snow-white, and looked beautiful without any defects. His face was calm and peaceful, his eyes closed, but it did not damage his unparalleled appearance. From the high and straight bridge of the nose to the tight lips, to the edges and corners of the whole face, there was no imperfection. His beauty is different from Chu Jialan, but it is similar to Gong yulanzhi. They are all sharp. With his existence, everyone else will suddenly become dim! He is a human existence that can not be ignored! Such a person is really excellent! However, looking at this man, for some reason, Duanmu looked vaguely familiar. She was about to think about where this sense of familiarity came from, when she heard the little white deer shouting in the medical system: "master, the blue is clear and beautiful! Tut Tut, it can be comparable to Mu Qingchen, and almost catch up with Gong Yulan!" Huofei, who rarely participated in these things, nodded: "indeed." Duanmu yawang was about to speak, but she was attracted by the pain and sobs on one side. She turned her head and saw that Chu Heling was crying more sad than Mrs. LAN. She could hardly support her body. She needed Chu Zichen''s help to stand. It looked like a little girl who lost her husband when she got married. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. After seeing the clarity of blue, the calmest thing is her and Chu Jialan. The faces of others can''t help showing regret and sadness. Only he and she are expressionless. "Alas." Mr. Rong looked at it, sighed secretly, went to one side, lit a few incense sticks and inserted them in the incense burner. Others followed suit, even Chu Jialan. Only Duanmu yawang and the blue couple did not do so. Mrs. Lan was crying while master LAN comforted them. They didn''t do so. Others thought they were too sad, but duanmuya didn''t feel any sad. Before she went to incense, someone couldn''t see it. Chu Heling said angrily, "what are you doing here? Do you join the fun?" Duanmu Ya Wang is about to speak, Lu Yi will be advised by the peace elder: "Princess highness must not be angry, and German voice is not yet returning to God." Duanmu yawang smiled and shook his head. This time, even Rong zining and Lu Yi frowned, "Deyin, what are you doing?" Duanmuya looked at him and smiled and said surprisingly, "this man is not dead yet. There is nothing to worship. Don''t add bad luck to people." As soon as the words came out, Mrs. LAN cried, and master LAN turned his eyes: it seems that the strategy of getting back his son''s body is about to begin. Thinking so, he secretly pinched Mrs. Lan''s shoulder to cheer her up and cooperate with Duanmu yawang. Mrs. LAN quickly wiped her tears and nodded secretly. While others listened to Duanmu yawang''s words, they only felt absurd, and the whole side hall suddenly quieted down. After a while, Lu Yi couldn''t help saying, "Deyin, did you actually know Chengche a long time ago? They have a good relationship. I can''t believe he said that when he died?" Duanmu Ya looked and shook her head. "It''s really not. It''s the first time I''ve seen childe Chengche." Everyone looked at each other, but seeing that her eyes were positive, they felt that she had no need to lie. However, one thing made them completely distrust Duanmu yawang: "how can a man not be dead if he is gouged out of such a large piece of flesh and blood, even his heart is gone?" "This is indeed contrary to common sense." Duanmu yawang nodded, but asked, "but don''t you think it''s a common sense thing that a person can maintain his body temperature after being gouged out of his heart?" "The great pharmacist said that it was because childe Chengche was poisoned! And it was zombie poison! It would become a living dead man!" Duanmu yawang was curious: "have you seen zombies? How can zombies have temperature?" As soon as the retort came out, the people were quiet for a while before retorting: "this is the power of the zombie poison. It can keep the temperature of the dead unchanged!" "Hey! Deyin, don''t be silly. Why do you always say such words?" Chu Youning certainly didn''t want Duanmu yawang to be driven out, pulled her sleeve and whispered, "you must have never seen what brother Chengche''s chest looks like now, so you can talk like this, right?" Before Duanmu yawang spoke, Lu Yi frowned and said, "Deyin, we are like old friends at first sight. We really treat you like friends. Don''t spread such remarks in order to attract attention." Eye popping Duanmu yawang was helpless: "brother Lu, I really don''t want to attract attention. I''m just telling the truth." "You tell the truth? What strength do you have and what ability do you have to tell the truth here? Who do you think you are?" it was some aristocratic sons who said this. Some of the aristocratic sons present, as well as some of those from yesterday. Duanmu yawang was really surprised when he played against Chu Youning yesterday, but he also felt that he was deliberately showing off in an attempt to attract the favor of several Highnesses. Therefore, in fact, these aristocratic sons despise Duanmu yawang. Some of the sons of the aristocracy have never seen Duanmu yawang. For her only blue eyed person, she dares to make a big show here and becomes very contemptuous: "this little brother, you don''t know anything. Please don''t talk nonsense here. Otherwise, use the dead to attract attention. If you don''t respect people, the prison can''t keep you!" "Yes, sir Rong, what are you doing here with such a shit stirring stick? Drive him out quickly! Don''t disturb the clarity!" "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited." Lord Rong raised his voice, comforted the sons of the world with a warm voice, and looked at Duanmu ya. However, he looked at the bottom of her eyes and was more unhappy: "Gongyu, you''d better respect the dead and don''t make trouble." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "just right, what I don''t like most is making trouble." Mr. Mo looked at it and sighed. His eyes were sad: "in fact, the little brother''s view is the same as ours. We don''t want to and can''t believe that Chengche is really dead." Chapter 561 "Since you don''t believe it, why should you burn his body?" duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and looked fearlessly at Lord Mo: "didn''t you think that if LAN Chengche was really alive and cremated him, it would be equivalent to burning a stranger alive. Is it cruel?" As soon as she said this, the whole hall was quiet. Duanmu Ya looked at Yu Guang and saw that Chu Heling''s eyes were red. Then he wiped his eyes and looked at Chu Zichen again. His eyes begged, "big brother, can''t you cremate brother Chengche?" "Heling, can I do this?" Chu Zichen frowned. "That''s too dangerous. The people in the imperial city will be in a mess if they know." Duanmu yawang ignored the royal brothers and sisters and looked at Lord mo. Lord Mo sighed, "of course we thought of what you said, little brother. But how can a person survive when so much flesh and blood is gouged out and his heart is gone? Besides, what else can we do if the great pharmacist said it himself?" Then he said in a deep voice, "besides, the situation described by the great pharmacist is too terrible. We can''t afford this risk in front of the people and the Empire!" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. He just asked, "are there anyone who knows medicine?" All the people present shook their heads when they looked at me. "No?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows, and finally looked at Chu Zichen: "didn''t your highness know it was a prescription by looking at the words I wrote?" Chu Zichen had a good attitude and said, "Your Highness is only interested in medicine. He has read several medical books, but he has not really studied medicine and dare not claim to know medical skills." "So it is." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. She didn''t know what she thought and burst into a laugh. Master Mo''s eyes flashed: "what''s the little brother laughing at?" "Nothing, I just thought of a very interesting point." Duanmu yawang raised his head and looked at Lord Mo: "didn''t the two great pharmacists say that childe Chengche was poisoned by zombies, and said that the poison can keep people''s body temperature unchanged. Since the two masters know the poison so well, why don''t they try to detoxify it?" "Detoxification?" Everyone present was stunned. Because they never thought of this possibility. "Yes, remove the poison from childe Chengche. Even if childe Chengche dies, he will be a normal corpse. It won''t be harmful to people for how long, and he can get a whole corpse and be buried." Mr. Mo gently rubbed the trigger on his thumb and looked at Duanmu''s eyes: "the little brother is very reasonable. We didn''t expect it." Then he thought of something and frowned: "but, little brother, where can we solve the poison?" "I heard that childe Chengche was not the first one to have an accident. Several people in ChiYan Empire had an accident a month ago." Duanmu yawang said with a deep look in his eyes: "For such a long time, since the two great pharmacists can see at a glance that childe Qingche and others have zombie poison, and the poison can turn people into zombie living dead, haven''t they tried to develop an antidote, so that the dead can be buried completely. At the same time, if there are any Zombie living dead, they can save the people from water and fire?" Then she smiled, "why should everyone fear a dead person instead of trying to solve this dead situation? As the saying goes, the dead is great. I think everyone also respects the dead. How can no one pity him and let him die, but trample on his body like this?" Once there, it was quiet for a long time. After all, no one really thought about it. After half a ring, someone couldn''t help sarcasm: "some people don''t have much skill and their mouth is really powerful. You''re not two great pharmacists. How do you know that the two great pharmacists didn''t try to develop an antidote?" "Yes!" most of the people present couldn''t help echoing, "why do you like to stir up the atmosphere so much?" "He is a great man, not a man of our ChiYan empire. Maybe he made it carefully. He humiliated our two great pharmacists first, and then tried to let the zombies harm our ChiYan empire. He and his empire sat aside to reap the benefits!" "God, what a poisonous trick!" As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang immediately became the target of public criticism. Even Chu Youning was stunned. Rong zining and Lu Yi didn''t speak to her again. Some angry princes even threatened to let Rong drive her out! The blue couple panicked when they saw the situation. I always feel that the strategy of recapturing my son''s body this time is going to fail. Duanmu yawang had a smile on her face from beginning to end. She was not angry. She gave a wink to Mr. and Mrs. LAN. Master LAN stood up at this time and said in a deep voice, "I, LAN, have only such a son." He was LAN Chengche''s father. As soon as he said this, the originally noisy mourning hall suddenly became quiet. Master LAN looked at the crowd, his voice was heavy and dumb, with pain: "my son, I really can''t believe that he really died, and I can''t bear it any more. My son didn''t even have a complete skeleton after he died." Mr. Rong and Mr. Mo listened, looked at each other and frowned slightly. Just now Duanmu yawang and master LAN''s eyes could not escape their eyes. There were only four words in their hearts at this moment¡ª¡ª prepared! Perhaps, from beginning to end, master LAN didn''t intend to hand over his son''s body to them! "Master LAN, we all understand what you mean." Lord Rong sighed, "it''s just that we don''t have to do this now. It''s that the people can''t tolerate clarity. To tell you the truth, people are making trouble in front of the door every day these two days, asking when to deal with the clear body." The body Nobody''s dead yet! The little white deer who was scolded by Duanmu yawang whispered while eating steamed stuffed buns. "Mr. LAN naturally understands Mr. Rong''s difficulties, and we also know how painful and clear Mr. Rong is." when Mr. Lan said, he thanked Mr. Rong with a fist and a bow. Master Mo narrowed his eyes and heard what master LAN said: "so, master LAN, what do you mean this time..." "Clear body, we don''t want to cremate for the time being." Master LAN said firmly. These words, like a boulder thrown into the lake, aroused thousands of waves! The other sons of the world all showed anger on their faces. They looked at master LAN as if they were looking at an unforgivable traitor! However, before everyone could speak, master LAN looked at Duanmu Ya again and said loudly: "I want Deyin to personally check Chengche''s body. If Deyin says Chengche really has some zombie poison, I''ll hand over Chengche''s body!" "He?" As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t believe their ears. Someone pointed to Duanmu yawang and scolded: "it''s our two great pharmacists who have detected that childe Chengche''s body is poisonous! What is he? You actually believe him instead of the two great pharmacists?" "Yes, it''s too much. Master LAN, we understand that you want to return to childe Qingche''s body, but please use a better way. Don''t use such waste to humiliate our two great pharmacists!" Chapter 562 In the face of the people''s words of attack, Duanmu yawang looked calm and even less ashamed. She stood in the crowd and quietly watched those people denounce her. Master LAN and Mrs. LAN are a little worried. Because they don''t know whether it''s OK or not. Duan Muya Wang, who they promised to listen to, actually wanted to gamble. Now master LAN can say such words because Duan Muya Wang''s heart voice taught him to say them. When things got to the present situation, master LAN couldn''t help beating drums. They are clear parents. Although they are people in the Jianghu in ChiYan Empire, they also have some status. They dare not take them, but Gongyu''s younger brother is not! He is from other countries, and he is still a small empire that ChiYan Empire doesn''t care about at all, and he has a pair of blue eyes, which is destined to be looked down upon by others. If these remarks go out, it is estimated that he can get out of the national prison, but can''t go back to Changfeng Pavilion! "Deyin, shall we try again? It''s bad for you!" master LAN whispered to duanmuya, "we can''t hurt you for clarity." Duanmu yawang comforted: "it''s all right. Don''t worry about me. I''ll respond right. Just do what I say." Master LAN and Mrs. LAN saw that she was very firm in her words and did not flinch at all. They couldn''t help but be filled with a cardiotonic, and their eyes became more firm. "Listen to me, everyone." At this time, master LAN raised his voice in the noise: "someone LAN knows what everyone is worried about. To be honest, I am also worried about what everyone is worried about. If the situation mentioned by the two great pharmacists really appears, I will hurt clarity in my life." Master LAN said this sincerely, and the people were quiet. As soon as Lord Rong listened, he knew that master LAN had the following: "so, what does master LAN want?" "I have only one son. Please forgive me and sympathize with my feelings for my father." master LAN said hoarsely: "if you are worried, I can take Chengche and leave ChiYan empire. He will never have a chance to harm the Empire." As soon as these words came out, the people were stunned. I have to say, this is really a way to go. Master Mo frowned and said in a heavy voice, "master LAN, it''s not kind to other empires..." "Lord Mo, please don''t worry too much." duanmuya looked at Mo Da humanitarian: "I don''t know whether childe Chengche will become a zombie or a living dead." The crowd wanted to retort. Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "if you are so worried, let''s go back to my Liuhuo empire with Childe Chengche and Mr. and Mrs. LAN. How about it?" When you look at me, everyone is speechless. Duanmu Ya looked at it and said, "if you think my words are untrustworthy, just make an appearance for you. You don''t believe I will leave the ChiYan empire. Why don''t you send someone to follow us all the way until you leave the border of the ChiYan Empire?" There was no reply. After half a ring, Chu Zichen narrowed her eyes and looked at her: "in fact, you don''t have to go through this muddy water from beginning to end. What are you doing this for? But what''s the purpose?" "Yes, what''s your purpose?" The other princes quickly asked in a shrill voice. Duanmu yawang smiled and shrugged casually, "to be honest, I really didn''t help master LAN for myself. I just didn''t want to burn a man with such a good talent who is rare in a hundred years." The prince retorted, "you..." "Don''t you, you, me, my, if you are an empire of sincere talents, it will only be beneficial and harmless to you. I don''t understand what you have to quarrel." Duanmu yawang smiled easily, and his light side eyes lit LAN linger on his shoulder. His eyes flashed: "xiaolinger, do you think so?" "Yes, master!" LAN ling''er nodded and said, "they are all fools. The master is powerful!" This, this bird can talk? Everyone was surprised when they looked at it. Even Lord Mo, Lord Rong, Chu Zichen, master LAN and others showed a surprised look on their faces. These... Talking birds they have seen, but they have never seen those who can speak so well and have such high spirituality! Moreover, there was a great aura on the bird, which made them confused. Is this a rare and excellent spirit beast? Chu Youning was originally interested in the blue bird on Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. As soon as he heard that he still knew how to speak, he forgot everything. He ran over and said excitedly, "Deyin, what bird are you? You still know how to speak? It doesn''t look like a parrot!" "You are the parrot!" LAN ling''er was unhappy. His light little body turned and looked at him with a beautiful feathered ass, "you have no eyes at all. Don''t talk to you!" People: what a wayward and proud bird! Chu Youning was not angry, but more interesting. He ran around Duanmu yawang and looked at LAN linger again. "Deyin taught you linger? You called linger?" "Lan linger." When the green bird said, he proudly raised his small head. "Hahaha, you are so spiritual." Chu Youning likes it very much. He can talk to a bird directly for the first time. If he doesn''t meet it in person, he can''t believe it! "Your Highness''s name is Chu Youning." "I''ve known for a long time." Lan linger hummed, "although you''re a little noisy, you don''t hate it." Noisy Chu Youning: "..." The little white deer and huofei in the medical system were surprised to see Duanmu yawang let LAN ling''er speak: "master, didn''t you say that ling''er should not speak? How can he speak in full view of the public now? I''m not afraid that others will be harmful to him?" "There is Fei Fei, what am I afraid of?" duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and said to huofei, "do you think so, Fei Fei?" "Yes." huofei nodded obediently. "Good." duanmuya glanced at huofei''s head, and then opened his mouth to explain the real reason to the little white deer: "Ling''er is ancient dark iron. Not everyone has the ability to move it. Before, I didn''t want it to talk because I wasn''t afraid of anything, just worried about causing trouble. However, in this situation, I always have to find something to scare them, otherwise they really think I''m afraid of them!" The little white deer raised his eyebrows and volunteered: "master, in fact, you can consider letting me out. I''m a divine deer. A deer knows how to speak, but in fact..." "You?" Duanmu yawang sneered impolitely, "just your tripod Kung Fu, any few people here can kill you and eat stewed deer meat." Chapter 563 The little white deer was not convinced, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t refute. He pursed his lips and said, "in fact, master, you can take Fei Fei with you. Whoever dares to provoke, Fei Fei''s little finger can kill people." "Fei Fei is a God. The atmosphere of the world is so mixed. How uncomfortable it is for you to let him come out every day?" Duanmu Ya looked at him angrily. "Princess Fei Fei really hurts you." The little white deer secretly glanced at huofei''s beautiful side face, and felt that he was too worried about huofei, so he didn''t dare to say a word any more. So many people, it''s the quickest for adults to come back. He glanced at Duanmu yawang: "little brother Deyin, do you want to fight with two big pharmacists?" "I don''t think so. I''m not so free." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "it''s just that you don''t believe me and only believe your great pharmacist, so I can only use this method." After all, I can''t watch a person who still has a chance to wake up and be burned alive The whole aisles were quiet. Suddenly, Chu Jialan said, "in my opinion, Deyin doesn''t seem to be lying." As soon as Chu Jialan opened his mouth, those aristocratic family CHILDES dared not refute. Chu Zichen asked in a warm voice, "second brother, you know how to see people and understand things best. In your opinion, this matter..." "I don''t think we should casually kill Chengche''s life. What if what Deyin said is true? Our ChiYan Empire had such a genius and was strangled because of such a thing, which is the great pain of our ChiYan empire!" Lord Rong''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what does your highness mean?" Chu Jialan smiled faintly and said, "let''s two great pharmacists come and compete with Deyin. Judge by strength." pretty Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and felt that Chu Jialan was really sent by heaven to help her. What she wanted most was the result! To be honest, although she said she could take LAN Chengche and leave the ChiYan Empire, she still has something to do when she comes to the ChiYan Empire and has to thoroughly investigate the spirit gouging event. She can''t just talk like this and leave. Therefore, the best way is to decide whether the two great pharmacists'' remarks can be invalidated, so that those who fail will become zombies or living dead! The best way to achieve this goal is to defeat two great pharmacists! Chu Jialan''s plan made Chu Zichen silent for a moment, and then asked Lord Rong and Lord Mo: "what do you think of the second emperor''s brother?" Mo Da humanitarian: "it''s really a way, but the two great pharmacists said that the corpse had better be treated in five days. Now it''s just the fourth day. If you want to arrange a competition, it''s better today." "Can the two great pharmacists be in the imperial city now?" Chu Zichen asked immediately. Lord Rong shook his head: "I don''t know, but I haven''t heard of the two great pharmacists for a few days." Chu Zichen said: "just, if you want to know whether you are here, your highness will send someone to find it." After that, he left the side hall and didn''t come back for a long time. When he came back, he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "please wait a minute. The two big drugs are not in the imperial city. Someone replied to his highness in about a quarter of an hour." "OK, I''m here to play. There''s nothing to do. I don''t care about waiting." Chu Zichen looked at her deeply and nodded. So people began to wait for two of your great pharmacists. In the process of waiting, Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and asked Lord Rong: "Lord Rong, can I have a look at the physical condition of Childe Chengche?" Lord Rong looked sideways at master LAN and Mrs LAN: "you don''t have to ask Rong. Just ask master LAN and Mrs LAN." Duanmu looked at master LAN and Lady LAN with a smile. The two quickly nodded and said, "of course." Duanmu Ya looked at the purple coffin and found that the purple coffin was too high on the table, which was not conducive to her inspection. She asked Lord Rong to have the purple coffin removed from the table for her to check the situation. The blue and clear robes were clean without any stain. It was obvious that the body had been carefully wiped. Looking at the beautiful man in the purple coffin, she squatted down slowly. Then she took out a bottle of base liquid from her cuffs. Then she unscrewed the bottle, sucked a few drops of base liquid with a dropper and put it on her blue and clear wrist. As soon as the bottle was opened, as soon as the base liquid touched the air, a continuous and pure fragrance rushed out of the face, which made people couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Chu Youning immediately praised: "Deyin, you are like a bottle of base liquid!" Smelling such pure fragrance, Lord Rong, Lord Mo, Master Chu Zichen and master LAN looked at the bottle in Duanmu Ya''s hand, and their eyes flashed. "Like this aroma?" Duanmu yawang asked Chu Youning while he fainted the base liquid on the blue and clear wrist with his fingertips and evenly smeared it on his wrist. "I like it!" Chu Youning took two deep breaths again. "Your Highness has rarely smelled such a comfortable fragrance." "Since I like it so much, I''ll give you two bottles later." "OK." Chu Youning was very happy and smiled close to Duanmu yawang. He patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder like a good friend and asked, "but, Deyin, what level is your bottle of base liquid?" "Zhengwupin." Duanmu Ya looked up and screwed the bottle cover, put the bottle back into his cuff and answered three words. "Zheng, Zheng Wupin?" Chu Youning heard his mouth tremble and thought he had heard wrong, "De, de Yin, you, you just said zhengwupin?" Although he is the fourth royal highness of ChiYan Empire, he has never owned such a high-level base liquid as zhengwupin. Even seeing it is rare. He can''t believe what he heard. "Your Highness, did you hear me right?" "You heard me right." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to the noisy child. Then he reached out and pinched blue Chengche''s wrist to carefully detect the situation of blue Chengche. Other people present were also surprised by the positive five product base liquid in Duanmu yawang''s mouth, but when they saw her holding blue Chengche''s wrist, they thought she was giving blue Chengche''s pulse, they couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, it''s funny, it''s really funny, some people lie and don''t make a draft. How can there be positive five product base liquid on a person with blue eyes?" "Yes." someone immediately echoed: "moreover, childe Chengche''s heart is gone and his pulse has stopped beating, but he holds childe Chengche''s wrist to detect his pulse. Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. His heart is gone. What else is the pulse?" "That''s right. This is nonsense! I really don''t want the two great pharmacists to come. I feel that the two great pharmacists know that their opponent is a blue eyed person. I''m afraid they will feel underestimated and go away in anger!" Chapter 564 Some people wanted to speak. Chu Zichen''s secretive eyes took back from Duanmu yawang''s hand, narrowed her eyes and glanced over there. Someone was seen shivering, and no one dared to speak again. "Keke, Deyin." Chu Youning''s view was the same as that of others. She gently touched Duanmu yawang with her elbow and whispered, "brother Chengche''s heart is gone. It''s useless to pinch the pulse. You''d better take your hand back. Even if you want to check the situation of brother Chengche, you should want to see his chest." In Chu Youning''s view, Duanmu yawang just didn''t see the blue and clear chest, so he would make such a humiliating move. Duanmu yawang was concentrating on exploration. He was hit by Chu Youning and looked at him: "don''t disturb me!" With that, he carefully focused on entering the state and continued to monitor the situation. Master LAN and Mrs. LAN are a little nervous. However, for Duanmu yawang, he didn''t check his son''s chest, so he took the lead in trumpeting, and he was also vaguely disappointed. "Deyin, you can pretend!" Chu Youning said in a small voice, "Your Highness BIBEN can pretend." "..." fart! Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. No one knew that she was not looking for a pulse, but looking for a blue and clear breath. The aura in the base liquid cruises in the blue clear body little by little. Her hand on the blue clear wrist can explore the blue clear breath according to the interaction of aura. But after a while, she raised her eyebrows and let go of her blue and clear wrist. After getting along for so long, the little white deer knew her very well. Seeing her look, he didn''t eat any fruit. He said curiously, "master, look at your situation, did you find anything?" "Lan Chengche''s physical condition is better than that of Mr. mu." Duanmu yawang said, "I don''t know why, although they all failed, his breath is much stronger than the three of them. On them, I can only feel the ethereal breath like a hairspring, and although his breath is so thin, it is real." "Eh, how could this happen?" The little white deer was very curious and said, "is it because the blue clarity strength is still above the mu Qingchen three?" "I don''t understand this. I still need to study it well." After that, she took out a small microscope from another cuff, and then stretched out her hand to pull the clothes on her blue clear chest. This pull, a bowl size, blood red gap floating in front of her. "Ah!" In fact, Mrs. LAN only heard that her son''s chest was gouged out and took away some flesh and blood, but she never knew that the big wound at the mouth of the bowl was hollow! Looking down through the big wound at the mouth of the bowl, you can directly see the clothes on your son''s back When Mrs. LAN looked at it, she just felt that the pain in her heart was just like this. Her face turned white immediately, she cried out sadly, and her body became soft "Chun''er!" Master LAN''s face changed greatly when he saw LAN Chengche''s wound, and his heart was extremely painful, but he could barely stabilize himself. Seeing that Gong Yu Dechun fainted, he immediately stretched out his hand to catch it. Many people present were stunned when they saw the blue and clear wound for the first time, "OK, it''s terrible." The faces of Rong and Mo, who had seen the wound, were as usual. They sighed. They looked at duanmuya, but unexpectedly found that she didn''t frown. Let adult''s eyes shine. Duanmu yawang didn''t care how others looked. She took a microscope, put her head into the purple coffin, carefully looked at the blue and clear wound with a microscope, and made a judgment in her heart according to the display of the microscope. But after watching for a while, she straightened up holding the microscope, and then put the microscope back on her cuff. "Deyin, what is this? Show it to your highness!" After Chu Youning was surprised, he felt that Duanmu yawang had something strange in his hand. He stretched out his hand and wanted to grab it from her. Duanmu yawang hid dexterously, avoided it immediately, and neatly stuffed it back into his sleeve. Chu Youning pouted: "Deyin, you''re so stingy. Your highness just took a look. You didn''t give it." "Good, don''t make trouble!" Duanmu yawang reached out and touched the boy''s head. "Next time, I''ll send you a few bottles of zhengwupin base liquid for you to play." "Deyin, don''t fool your highness here." Chu Youning doesn''t believe that Duanmu yawang really has the base liquid of zhengwupin in his hand. As for the base liquid like zhengwupin, few of them, the dignitaries of ChiYan Empire, would have one or two bottles in their hands. As a blue eyed person, she was like playing, so she opened her mouth and gave him a few bottles! Hum, you don''t need to brag like that! It''s blowing up! Duanmu yawang was too lazy to care whether he believed it or not. At this time, master LAN anxiously asked Duanmu yawang: "what about Deyin and clarity?" "Not bad. The situation is much more optimistic than I thought." People: " Blue clarity is like this. She said it was good? Is the situation still optimistic? Some longer make complaints about the Tucao, and make complaints about Chu Chen''s anger. So he has been too lazy to Tucao Tucao. He only uses his fantastic eyes to see Duan Ya Ya Wang. Master LAN actually believed Duanmu yawang, but when she saw her son, she didn''t worry at all and looked very optimistic, so that he couldn''t trust him. Thinking so, he opened his mouth and was about to speak. In the side hall, a man like a palace guard came in, walked to Chu Zichen, bent his knees and said respectfully, "Your Highness, the two great pharmacists are still in the imperial city." "In the Changfeng pavilion?" "No, they both went to the ghost market to buy early this morning." Ghost city Listening to the name, Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her lips and cocked up without trace. "Well, your highness knows." Chu Zichen waved the bodyguard down and turned to Lord Rong and Mo dahuman: "gentlemen, your highness still has something to do. Please ask two great pharmacists to run for your highness? Let them come to Rong mansion as soon as possible?" Lord Rong and Lord Mo immediately stood up and said, "yes!" Chu Zichen nodded, "they should also need a lot of medicinal materials for the competition. Let them prepare by themselves. If they don''t need anything, they can buy it in the ghost market. Your highness will give out gold ingots." "Yes." Lord Rong and Lord Mo answered immediately. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes deeply and couldn''t help but deepen her impression of Chu Zichen. Chu Zichen is definitely a powerful decision maker! In the future, if he ascends, he will also be a wise and powerful emperor! In fact, Nangong is extraordinary, but it''s still far from Chu Zichen. It''s not on the same level at all. Chapter 565 Chu Zichen went back to the palace. Lord Rong and Lord Mo went out to do business. Master LAN wanted to send Gong Yu Dechun to the doctor and wanted to return her to Changfeng pavilion to have a rest. Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and gave Gongyu Dechun a pulse. He said in a warm voice, "master LAN doesn''t have to worry. Mrs. LAN is just too excited and sad. She fainted for a while. It''s no big deal." "OK, thank you." Although master LAN had some doubts about whether Duanmu yawang knew medicine or not, he felt that Duanmu yawang didn''t need to cheat them. If she really didn''t understand, she wouldn''t have the courage to compete with two great pharmacists. At least she has some foundation. "Master LAN, why don''t you take Mrs. LAN to our guest room in Rongfu to have a rest?" at this time, Rong zining said, "it''s also a trouble to send it. If Mrs. LAN wakes up and wants to see the situation, it''s even harder to walk around." "OK." master LAN thought Rong zining was reasonable, and he was not polite. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Rong zining answered and ordered housekeeper Mo to arrange it. Housekeeper Mo took master LAN and Mrs. LAN away. Suddenly, there were only a group of young people left in the side hall - Duanmu yawang, Chu Youning, Chu Jialan, Lu Yi, Rong zining, Chu Heling, and other aristocratic sons. Lu Yi and Rong zining looked at Duanmu Ya with complex eyes. From the beginning, they undoubtedly liked her, but they didn''t think about it. She seemed to have ulterior motives and created so many things at once. Duanmu yawang knew what they were thinking, because she had expected it to be like this. She smiled faintly, walked over, bowed and hugged fist and said, "please don''t misunderstand me, childe Lu and childe Rong. I didn''t mean to be close to you. It was just a coincidence." Lu Yi and Rong zining are not unreasonable people, not to mention Duanmu yawang''s good attitude. When they look at them, they can''t hate her. However, there is always some anger in my heart., They pursed their lips and looked at Duanmu ya, coldly saying, "I hope so." "As a token of apology, how about some things for my two CHILDES?" Duanmu Ya looked at this. Lu Yi and Rong zining were stunned for a moment, and then frowned and said, "no, keep it yourself." in fact, as the sons of the ChiYan Empire, how can they accept the gift of the blue eyed man of a small Empire? It is not easy for a blue eyed person to travel around the world. Duanmu yawang saw that there was no malice in their rejected words, smiled and said to Lu Yi: "brother Lu, you are now the fifth level spirit king, right? In fact, your blood vessel expansion is not enough. Therefore, generally, when you reach the fourth level of the spirit king, your cultivation will become limited, and you need several times more strength than others to break through." When Duanmu yawang said, he touched his chin and said, "if I guessed right, you haven''t upgraded for at least a year." Lu Yi was stunned, "you, you..." Duanmu yawang asked for him, "how do I know?" Lu Yi nodded. "Anyway, I didn''t hear it." Duanmu Ya looked at herself and smiled, and then looked at Rong zining again. "Young master Rong is not very well since he was a child?" Rong zining hesitated and nodded, "yes." Duanmuya looked over and held his wrist. Rong zining didn''t react for a moment. He subconsciously wanted to retract his hand. However, his hand couldn''t move at all. He was stunned. The blue eyed boy looked much smaller and shorter than him. However, he could easily clamp him down. He didn''t have the power to fight back! Duanmu Ya looked for a while, then put his hand down and frowned, "your apical valve has been hurt?" As soon as Rong zining''s pupil shrinks, "did you detect it just by the pulse?" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer, "I just thought your holy body was bad when you were a child, and your heart was a little bad. I didn''t expect that your heart was still hurt. Don''t care if your breath is so unstable." Rong zining opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn''t say anything. Lu Yi couldn''t believe it and looked at Duanmu ya. After all, many people knew about Rong zining''s poor health when he was a child, but few people knew about his heart injury. In fact, Rong zining''s move has not been fierce, which is related to the apical valve, but most people attribute it to his body since childhood. He is close to Rong zining. Only he knows the reason. Rong zining has been unable to mention it because of this cultivation. Because of this, Lord Rong actually had a laissez faire attitude towards the younger son, and was not so interested in the eldest son, so he was willing to send his son to his friends for cultivation. Chu Youning saw Duanmu yawang and said these words that could surprise Lu Yi and Rong zining without blinking. His mouth was wide open. After closing his mouth, he couldn''t wait to run over and ask, "Deyin, what are you going to give them?" "Don''t worry. The base solution can''t do without you anyway." Duanmu yawang patted his head, responded angrily, and then moved the heaven and earth bag in the medical system to his waist without trace. Then he took out a small bottle from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Lu Yi: "this is the meridian pill. After eating this bottle, the restrictions of blood vessels on you will disappear before you reach the level of Lingdi." Lu Yi looked at the small, crystal clear bottle in front of him. He was stunned and at a loss. He didn''t know whether he should take it or not. However, Duanmu yawang''s words made his chest full of blood, and the ecstasy of meeting manna after a long drought! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said curiously, "why, Prince Lu doesn''t believe me and dislikes my medicine?" "I don''t mean that..." just, he was afraid of disappointment. "In fact, it''s normal for you to be on guard." Duanmu yawang shrugged, raised his hand and threw the bottle to him. Lu Yi subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up. Duanmu yawang said, "if you can''t believe it, you can go to the inspector for inspection." With that, she didn''t talk to Lu Yi anymore. She bent down and took out two bottles of medicine from the heaven and earth bag. After thinking about it, she took out another bottle, three bottles in total, white, red and green. She handed it to Rong zining: "these three bottles of medicine, before you practice every day, you can take one from each bottle and three at a meal. It is estimated that the condition of your apical valve will improve after eating." When she said that, she stuffed the bottle into Rong zining''s arms. Then, no matter how he looked, she spread her hands and said, "the remaining 20% is estimated to depend on conditioning. I happen to have no such conditioning medicine in my hand." Rong zining was suddenly stuffed with three bottles of medicine by Duanmu yawang. Like Lu Yi, she stayed for a while. There was another inexplicable taste lingering in her heart, both ecstasy and shock. The shackles that have haunted him for almost ten years. Can these bottles of medicine really be done? He was so surprised and scared! I''m afraid I''ll have a good time Chu Youning was unwilling to be lonely. He looked around Duanmu and walked around like a bird: "Deyin, didn''t you say you wanted to send your highness a few bottles of base liquid? Bring it quickly!" "You really don''t know how to be polite!" Duanmu yawang knocked him on the head angrily, then took out three bottles of base liquid from the heaven and earth bag and said, "your level is not high. You can''t use the base liquid of zhengwupin for the time being." Chapter 566 When she said this, she put three bottles of base solution into Chu Youning''s arms. After filling it, she thought about it, found a bottle of base solution from the heaven and earth bag, handed it to him, and said, "you can use a small amount of this bottle of three bottles of accelerating base solution to help you upgrade." Other people present saw that Duanmu yawang stuffed several bottles of base liquid into Chu Youning at once, and his eyes were almost protruding. If these base liquids are really so advanced, then That''s a good voice. It makes people jealous! Such a high-grade base liquid is hard to find for these aristocratic sons, okay? Even in the ghost market, it also needs to rely on auction! As children of an aristocratic family, they think they have seen all kinds of treasures, but they are still frightened by the battle in front of them. After all, they have seen generous people, but they have never seen such generous people! Those noble sons stared at the base liquid in Chu Youning''s arms and looked again. After half a ring, they calmed down and comforted themselves: this should not be true. What they don''t have, how can a blue eyed person in a small country have? Impossible, impossible Chu Youning was stunned when he saw that he had been stuffed with four bottles of basic liquid for a while. He didn''t react for a long time. After the reaction, his eyes were almost staring out, "Deyin, are you... Joking or serious with your highness?" Duanmu yawang was puzzled: "what is true or false?" "This base liquid!" Chu Youning blushed with excitement. "There are really three bottles of genuine five product base liquid?" "Don''t believe it?" Duanmu Ya looked, narrowed her eyes, and then smiled at the corners of her lips. "In that case, give me the medicine back there." after that, she stretched out her hand to get the base solution back. "Believe it, your highness didn''t say no." Chu Youning didn''t want to go back again. He made a mistake and avoided Duanmu yawang''s hand. His excited whole face was red and his neck was stained with a layer of pink. It was difficult to restrain himself: "however, Deyin, where did you get so many such advanced base liquids? You just know medicine, not a pharmacist..." Speaking of these three words, his voice suddenly stopped, stared at Duanmu Ya with round eyes, "De, de Yin, don''t tell your highness that you are actually a pharmacist." Duanmu yawang shrugged, patted him on the shoulder and said nothing. He walked over to the purple coffin and continued to study blue clarity. Lu Yi and Rong zining looked at each other, and their hearts were a little complicated. Chu Youning acquiesced when Duanmu yawang, and stayed with his mouth open for a long time. Duanmu yawang stared at blue Chengche for a while and frowned: "Xiaofei, little white deer, do you think blue Chengche looks familiar?" As soon as the little white deer heard it, he was busy gossiping. After half a ring, he shook his head: "I don''t feel it." Fire Fei looked at blue clarity and shook her head, "it looks good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya sighed, "but somehow, I always think he looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I met him." The little white deer raised his eyebrows and said something he thought was very smart: "probably, handsome boys all over the world have something in common?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "You''re quite reasonable." Huofei frowned and thought deeply. "That''s all." Duanmu yawang is no longer tangled with this. However, she is very interested in the current situation of LAN Chengche. If there are not many people, she will definitely take some LAN Chengche''s blood back for testing to see his blood. Mr. Rong and Mr. Mo went to invite two great pharmacists. They didn''t know how long they would be invited. Therefore, as the young master of the national prison, Rong zining couldn''t let the guests stand aside and hurriedly asked people to bring chairs, stools and tea to make them more comfortable. After waiting for more than half an hour, Chu Zichen came back from the palace. Perhaps he saw the figures of Lord Li meiyourong and Lord Mo in the side hall and asked, "the great pharmacist hasn''t been invited yet?" Chu Jialan nodded, "not yet." Chu Zichen nodded, "where''s master LAN?" Chu Jia was stunned. He looked around the side hall and found that master LAN really didn''t appear. "It''s estimated that he will take care of Mrs. LAN in the guest room of the national prison." Chu Zichen no longer asked. He glanced at Chu Youning and saw that Chu Youning was holding a transparent, very special bottle with an excited giggle, "Youning, what are you giggling about?" "Big brother!" Chu Youning estimated that he had a good relationship with Chu Zichen. When he heard this, he hurriedly jumped over to Chu Zichen with several bottles of base liquid in his arms. "Deyin gave me four bottles of base liquid! Three of them are genuine five grade!" Chu Zichen''s eyes moved and squatted next to the purple coffin. He looked at the blue clarity with his cheeks. Everyone who didn''t blink his eyes was looking. His eyes were slightly deep: "really?" "Uh huh! Deyin said that these three bottles are the five products!" when Chu Youning said, the treasure giver brought three bottles of base liquid to Chu Zichen, then pointed to a bottle in his arms and said, "this bottle is the three products. Deyin said it is suitable for me." Chu Zichen saw that Chu Youning had a virtuous sound on the left and a virtuous sound on the right. He smiled and stuffed several bottles of basic liquid back into Chu Youning''s arms. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said faintly, "you know how to win the hearts of the people." Duanmu Ya didn''t move her eyelids. She didn''t admit or deny it. She just tilted her lips and smiled: "Your Highness, it''s not strange that many people are polite. I''m not familiar here. It''s not human to make friends to take good care of me?" Chu Zichen looked at her and said faintly, "Your Highness asked someone to check it." Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and looked up at him: "what do you want to check?" "Check the Liuhuo empire." Chu Zichen said faintly: "a blue eyed man with such ability and surnamed Gongyu, it should be easy to find, right?" "I wipe, master, he sent someone to check you?" the little white deer jumped up immediately. "The Liuhuo empire can''t find Gongyu Deyin!" In fact, from her intention to take charge of LAN Chengche, she expected that Chu Zichen would be on guard against her. She didn''t take care of the little white deer. She gave Chu Zichen a faint smile and said, "Your Highness, please feel free." Chu Zichen stared at her, trying to find flaws in her face and eyes. However, the blue eyed man was still in no hurry, and his eyes were as calm as a seamless lake. Chu Zichen looked at it, took back her sight and said faintly, "I have to admit that you are a very excellent person. It''s rare that you can deal with things so calmly at this age." Duanmu yawang smiled and praised him: "thank your Highness for his praise, but you don''t dare to play the word excellent. Your highness is young, but his cultivation is so high that he deserves the word excellent." Chu Zichen said nothing. Duanmu looked down and stopped looking at him. "Master, aren''t you in a hurry?" the little white deer jumped up in the medical system: "the people of this empire are obviously much stronger than those of Liuhuo Empire, and Chu Zichen is much stronger than you. If they find that Liuhuo Empire doesn''t have you, you can''t afford to go!" Chapter 567 It may be suspected that she is not from Liuhuo Empire, but from other countries. She came to ChiYan empire for another purpose. Maybe she will be strangled in ChiYan Empire at that time! "Why are you flustered?" Duan Muya looked at it and said angrily, "if they want to check, I haven''t done anything to damage the interests of ChiYan empire. What''s to be afraid of." This is But, "it can''t stand others doubting you! Sometimes, if it endangers the Empire, they would rather kill the wrong than let go." "Oh." The little white deer stared. "I''m so worried about you, so you give me such a word?" Duanmu yawang squatted with some numbness in his legs. He changed his posture and said, "I''m willing to return to you. It''s a face loss. After all, you''ve been with me for so long, but your IQ is still so low. It''s really insulting me." The little white deer opened his mouth to refute. Duanmu yawang reached in and poked him in the face, "why, unconvinced?" "Yes!" super unconvinced, okay? Why is his IQ low? His presence insulted her? Duanmu yawang sneered, "do you really think that I''m just pretending to be so convenient and unobtrusive?" The little white deer opened his mouth. Before he spoke, huofei reached out to touch his head and whispered, "if things really develop to the point where the ChiYan Empire wants to kill his sister, her sister will change back to her black eyes and black hair." He dropped his words, saw the little white deer suddenly realized, and gave him a comment: "moreover, didn''t the loyal and brave king give her some advice? My sister''s black hair and black eyes appeared, and the obstacle was gone. Maybe it would be more convenient." My sister said before that when she appeared like this, she actually wanted to know about Rong Guangsong. The little white deer was stunned. It was obvious that he thought of this. "Well, Fei Fei is really smart." Duanmu yawang reached out and touched Fei Fei''s greasy silver hair with appreciation. Huofei''s ear tip turned red, closed her eyes and continued to practice. Duanmuya looked at him, then at the little white deer, tut tut said, "what is difference, this is difference." The little white deer pouted and was about to refute. At this time, several voices of conversation came from outside. Duanmuya looked at it, stood up and looked at it. At this glance, four middle-aged men came in from the door. This is a middle-aged man. Two of them are adults Rong and Mo. the other two look several years older than adults Rong and Mo. they should be the two great pharmacists. As soon as they saw the four people, Chu Zichen and others came forward and said with a smile: "Yang pharmacist, fan pharmacist, thank you for your help." "I''ve seen your highness." Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen, two great pharmacists, both grow tall and thin, and their looks are good, but their breath is not very good. Duanmu Ya looks at the past and knows that they are in deficit due to excessive refining of drugs at ordinary times. The pharmacist of the two people''s congresses respectfully saluted Chu Zichen and said, "Your Highness, it''s just our bounden duty to find us." Chu Zichen didn''t talk nonsense, but looked at adults Rong and Mo: "did you tell two great pharmacists why you want two pharmacists to come today?" "The two adults said," Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen said, "let''s have a competition with a little brother." "Exactly." Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen smiled and asked, "which little brother is there?" Chu Zichen was about to speak, and Chu Youning happily pushed Duanmu yawang to the front of the two, "it''s him!" When Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen heard the speech, they looked at duanmuya, and then both frowned, "a blue eyed man? Is your highness talking and laughing with us?" "It''s not a joke!" Chu Youning hummed, "Your Highness doesn''t know you well. You two are old-fashioned and boring. How can your highness be in the mood to laugh with you? Where do you have virtue sound to be interesting?" "..." the two great pharmacists were embarrassed. "..." Duanmu yawang, who was promoted, was speechless. "You Ning, don''t be rude to the two great pharmacists!" Chu Zichen frowned and said in a deep voice. "Oh." Chu Youning stuck out his tongue and didn''t speak any more. He stood beside Duanmu yawang with a smile. Duanmuya looked at him, then arched his hands at Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen and said, "little, I''ve seen two great pharmacists." Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen frowned and were very unhappy that Chu Zichen gave them to compete with a blue eyed man. On weekdays, it''s difficult for some good herbalists to meet them. The boy coaxed his highness and tried to challenge them! That''s ridiculous! They are respected and used to in ChiYan empire. They will give face to the Royal people, as well as to Lord Mo and Lord Rong. However, such a hairy boy, they really don''t want to give him any face. The two waved their hands and said faintly, "don''t be polite. However, you are young and look like your highness. Have a good time with your highness." As soon as the people present heard it, they knew what they meant. Duanmu yawang was not stupid. Naturally, she heard it. The corners of her lips turned up: "I really like playing, but this person always ends when it''s time to play. When it''s not time to play, he should do well. Do the two masters think it''s right?" Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen were even colder when they saw that she was so ignorant. They directly said, "we don''t want to be accused of bullying children." You are not qualified to compete with us! Duanmu yawang was not annoyed. He waved to Chu Youning, "go and show them your base liquid." Hearing this, Chu Youning hurriedly handed the three bottles of basic liquid of zhengwupin to Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen. "This is the basic liquid refined by Deyin. You can see it first and then judge whether he is qualified to compete with you." Just a blue eyed person, who knows how to refine base liquid? Both Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen thought it was ridiculous, but the base liquid was handed over by his highness personally. They couldn''t hang it, so they reached out and took a bottle at will. The bottle is transparent. They shake the bottle at will and intend to test it at will. However, when the liquid in the bottle is shaking, they are stunned by the clean and clear feeling. Just from the outside, the base solution feels not simple! They were secretly surprised, so they pulled off the lid of the bottle. They were about to let someone use the detection tool for detection, and an extremely pure aroma came to their faces. Almost instantly, it spread to the whole side hall, making the whole side hall fragrant! Chapter 568 As great pharmacists, they know it''s not easy to smell such extreme mellow fragrance. In other words, they have never smelled the fragrance of base liquid with such high purity! The two great pharmacists changed their faces and asked Chu Youning in shock: "Your Highness, where did you get these two bottles of base liquid? The purity is amazing. It is estimated that they can be refined several times in a row!" If you can find a high-level pharmacist to add essence, I''m afraid these two bottles of base liquid can have amazing effects! Chu Youning listened, his big eyes turned around and asked with a smile, "two great pharmacists, how do you feel about these two bottles of base liquid?" "To be honest, it hasn''t been carefully tested, so I''m not sure." the opening is Yang Qingzi, who is holding the base solution in his hand. He is almost reluctant to give it back to Chu Youning: "however, the level is conservative, and it is estimated that it can reach more than four grades, but the purity is very high!" Chu Youning and the prince present opened their mouths and eyes. They couldn''t believe it! When Duanmu yawang said he would send the base liquid of Chu Youning''s top five, none of the people present believed it. They just thought she was lying. Even Chu Youning has always been skeptical in his heart. He always feels that he can''t believe it until he has been tested by the tester. Now... The surprise is so sudden! Fortunately, he was also a dignified fourth highness. He soon recovered from shock, swallowed foam and couldn''t wait to ask, "is it difficult to buy such a base liquid on the market?" "Of course it''s hard to buy!" Yang Qingzi said, "Your Highness is at the current level. In fact, it is difficult to find a base solution that works for him. However, as long as you find a suitable herbalist, even your highness can use these two bottles of base solution!" Most of the people present immediately opened their mouths. You know, although you don''t really know how high Chu Zichen''s cultivation is, you know that he has already exceeded the level of spiritual respect. What is the concept of spirituality? If people with purple eyes are talents in this world, if these talents stand according to the pyramid, Chu Zichen is the figure standing at the top of the pyramid! Even in the higher Empire, they are people to look up to and worship! In fact, if such people want to go further, most of them can only rely on themselves, because there is little time to find such advanced medicine that can help them speed up their cultivation. Once, it was said that the emperor asked two great pharmacists to make Chu Zichen advanced medicine. However, with their accomplishments, how can they make such medicine? So, there has been no progress. Therefore, Yang Qingzi''s words flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of Chu Zichen''s eyes, which had little expression on his face. Chu Youning opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. Or did Yang Qingzi call him several times in a row before he could return to his mind, dragged Yang Qingzi''s sleeve, shocked and asked, "what you said is true?" "How dare Yang deceive his highness." Chu Youning was so excited that the base solution held by Yang Qingzi was almost shaken down by him. He was so distressed that when he answered, he took a step back without trace to avoid letting Chu Youning spoil this rare base solution. "Deyin!" Chu Youning was so excited that he didn''t care about yangqingzi. As soon as he turned around, he was about to rush towards duanmuya. He looked like he wanted to hold her. "So what you said is true! You didn''t lie to me!" Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her mouth and twitched, avoiding Chu Youning''s warm embrace. She said angrily, "I emphasized that it''s true so many times. You didn''t believe it? These two people just said a few words, and you believed it?" "No, I actually believe you, but I''m too shocked to believe it!" Chu Youning worried about Duanmu Ya''s anger and hurriedly remedied. Duanmu yawang snorted. Yangqingzi was anxious and couldn''t help asking again: "Your Highness, these two bottles of base liquid..." "You haven''t guessed it yet?" Chu Youning turned to Yang Qingzi and said angrily, "of course it''s Deyin for his highness!" As soon as these words came out, Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it: "this, how is this possible?" "What''s impossible?" Chu Youning waved his sleeve, stared at them and said, "the world is so big that there is nothing impossible if you can''t think of anything at this time. If you have short knowledge, don''t make jokes here." The great pharmacist was scolded in public for his lack of knowledge. Even if this man was his highness Tang Tang Si, Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen both sank their faces. Chu Zichen looked at it and said faintly, "two masters, Youning didn''t lie. The base liquid in your hand is indeed given to Youning by Gongyu childe." Chu Zichen was convinced by Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen. He said so. Even if they didn''t believe it, they would keep their faces down. "Your Highness said yes, that''s it." Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows. It''s the first time to see people treat one thing more favorably than the other. Chu Youning also refused, "what do you mean, your Highness''s words are not credible?" Before Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen spoke, Chu Zichen frowned and said, "you Ning, well, you were rude first. Now what''s the matter with the two masters?" "Hum!" Chu Youning pie his mouth, or listen to Chu Zichen, no longer investigate, but still raised his voice and asked: "these basic liquids are given to your highness by Deyin. Should Deyin deserve to compete with you?" Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen looked at each other, then Qi Dynasty Duanmu Ya looked at the past, touched her blue eyes, and immediately sneered: "Your Highness, with all due respect, sometimes a person with good medicine in his hand does not mean that he must be capable." Chu Youning was stunned, because their statement was also reasonable. Now, he has three bottles of Zhengwu Pinji liquid in his hand, which doesn''t mean he is a pharmacist, let alone a pharmacist with great ability. He is also a man who distinguishes right from wrong. "Deyin, you refined these basic liquids yourself?" As soon as he said this, yangqingzi smiled: "Your Highness, you don''t have to ask, it can''t be him..." "Yang Yaoshi, what''s impossible?" Duanmu yawang cut off Yang Qingzi''s words with a smile: "don''t you think it''s too early to say this now? These things are made by myself. Yang Yaoshi''s vision is low. Don''t doubt others." When was yangqingzi so refuted, his face was green and white, "you..." "Don''t you, mine." Duanmu Ya looked coldly and said, "no matter how much you say, it''s not as persuasive as our competition!" then she thought of something and smiled, "of course, maybe the two great pharmacists are afraid and don''t dare to compare?" Chapter 569 As soon as I heard this, I knew it was the method of motivating the general. People are provoking to this point in front of each other. If Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen don''t take over the war post, it is just like passing it on. They are expected to be laughed at by people all over the world! Their faces sank and sank. Fan Jiawen stared at Duanmu yawang and said, "since you have said this, don''t blame us for bullying children at that time!" Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "master fan, you don''t know who bullies you!" When fan Jiawen heard this, he was suddenly short of breath, and his face turned white. "Tell me, how do you want to compete?" "I can do anything." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "the two masters are elders and have rich experience. It''s better for the two masters to set the rules." "Yes." when Yang Qingzi saw that she said so, he was not polite. He looked at the base liquid in his hand and narrowed his eyes: "since we use the base liquid to talk about things today, let''s try to make the base liquid today!" "Yes." Fan Jiawen added: "who refined the base liquid with the highest level, the best clarity and the most rare function, then who won, is there no problem?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "no problem." Yangqingzi and the fan family heard that Duanmu yawang was very cooperative without any panic or tension, so they thought she didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They thought it was good to teach her a lesson this time! Thinking of this, their faces were cold. Thinking so, Yang Qingzi thought of something and frowned, "we still lack a tester for such a competition." After that, Yang Qingzi looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "if the result is tested by any of the three of us, it will be said that it is unfair. Therefore, a tester is necessary." Lord Rong frowned: "you two are great pharmacists. At your level, few people can correctly detect your medicine." Fan Jiawen smiled and said, "there is a candidate in fan''s heart, and he is absolutely fair." "Who?" Chu Zichen said: "anyway, there is still time. Your highness asked someone to come." "Shaodong River in ghost city." Duanmu yawang picked her eyebrows when she heard the name. Lord Mo hesitated: "people in the ghost city don''t like to interfere in other people''s affairs. Moreover, this person has such a high status in the ghost city. I''m afraid he won''t want to come to this muddy water." "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo, we have some friendship with shaodonghe over the years. He will still give us face for such a small matter." Yang Qingzi said with a light smile. "Yes, Mo ignores this." Lord Mo smiled, arched his hands at Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen, and then said to Chu Zichen, "Your Highness, the two great pharmacists want to compete. I''m afraid they can''t leave. Why don''t you let me go to the ghost city?" "Why don''t adults Mo and Rong go together." "Yes." Lord Rong and Lord Mo answered immediately. Chu Zichen nodded, "thank you." Mr. Rong and Mr. mo were not wordy. They responded and hurried out. Chu Youning looked at their backs, stuck out his tongue, looked at Duanmu Ya and whispered, "Deyin, it''s rare that Zhang Tianwei and the national supervisor of the ChiYan Empire were sent to work at the same time because of you." Lu Yi and Rong zining on one side listened and couldn''t help nodding, "it''s really rare." Such treatment, in the ChiYan Empire, there are only the emperor and Chu Zichen. It is impossible for others to do this. "They are loyal to your highness." Duanmu yawang smiled, patted Chu Youning on the shoulder, and smiled at Chu Zichen as gratitude. Seeing this, Chu Zichen glanced at her and took back her sight. The blue eyed man has never dared to despise him since he appeared. However, he doesn''t know his real strength and whether he can compete with the two masters. Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen were a little unhappy after hearing Chu Youning''s words. After all, in their opinion, Lord Rong and Lord Mo went to invite Shao Donghe for them. How can this account end up on the blue eyed boy? However, they couldn''t care about this little thing. They looked at duanmuya and asked, "now, let''s start refining medicine?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, looked at the side hall, frowned, and then said to Lu Yi and Rong zining: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Rong, could you please ask someone to move some wide tables for us to compare and try?" "Of course." After knowing that the base liquid in Chu Youning''s hands was really high-level, Lu Yi and Rong zining secretly felt that the medicine Duanmu yawang gave them was also true, and they had high expectations for Duanmu yawang. The two nodded to duanmuya and ordered people to do things. When people were asked to move the table, many young men came with various tools to carry all kinds of medicinal materials and tools to refine the basic liquid of pills. These young people were divided into two factions. Each of them went to Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen and said, "master, the medicinal materials and refining instruments you asked us to prepare are ready." "Well, good." Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen scanned the things in their disciples'' hands one by one, and they were very satisfied. Chu Youning looked at it and was shocked. He hurriedly pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve: "Deyin, where are your herbs and refining instruments? Are they ready?" this competition, if you don''t even have herbs and instruments, you''ll lose yourself at home! "What''s your hurry? I want to compete with others, but I''ve been prepared." Duanmu yawang felt that Chu Youning was surprised and looked like a little white deer, but he was a super large white deer. "Where is that thing?" Chu Youning looks left and right. Duanmu yawang patted the bag around her waist: "this!" Chu Youning looked sad, "what can this small bag hold..." "This is the bag of heaven and earth." Chu Jialan looked at Chu Youning and sighed helplessly. His little emperor brother didn''t know much and loved to worry. Qian, Qian Kun bag? The people present were stunned when they heard it. It is said that it was an ancient sacred thing! How can a blue eyed person have? Even if it is their ChiYan Empire, only Chu Zichen has one! The words "heaven and earth bag" surprised Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen. Chu Zichen''s face was calm and said to Chu Youning, "it''s really a bag of heaven and earth." Chu Youning was stunned. With such a small bag, Duanmu yawang took out so many bottles of medicine from where, he felt strange, but he didn''t think so! Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen soon took their surprise back. They felt that the blue eyed man in front of them was probably a rich young master in the family, and still didn''t take her seriously. The table moved here soon. There were three in total. The best position in the side hall was selected and placed. The three occupied one respectively. Duanmu yawang stood on the left. Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen''s disciples arranged the herbs and utensils for them one after another. Duanmu yawang also slowly took things out of the heaven and earth bag and put them on the table. Chapter 570 Many people were very happy to watch the competition between the two great pharmacists on the spot. After all, even those competitions held by the Mohist School in the past, although the two great pharmacists sometimes showed up, they never participated in it in person. Almost none of the people present, except Chu Zichen, had personally seen Yang Qingzi compete with fan Jiawen. Therefore, according to the truth, everyone''s eyes should actually focus on and worship the two great pharmacists. However, somehow, everyone''s eyes are fixed on Duanmu yawang. They looked at Duanmu yawang, took out the utensils from the heaven and earth bag, and then discussed one after another: "what are these things? They look so strange!" "Yes, we''ve never seen anything like this before. Are all the instruments of their empire like this?" "It should be." Duanmu yawang looked at everyone as if he hadn''t seen it. When Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen heard what they said, they couldn''t help glancing at duanmuya. At first glance, they felt strange. However, they soon felt nothing strange. The boy''s things are just white and transparent. Nothing unusual. Prepare the equipment. The next step is to deal with the medicinal materials. The efficacy of the base solution to be refined by everyone is different, and the natural medicinal materials are also different. Many people present do not understand medicine, and naturally do not know any medicinal materials. Among the three people in the competition, who has better medicinal materials and who has more scarce medicinal materials. Duanmu yawang was not interested in the herbs in the hands of the two great pharmacists. After taking out the herbs he needed, he focused on dealing with the herbs. The two masters secretly looked at Duanmu yawang''s medicinal materials. After seeing that the medicinal materials on her table were all sparse, ordinary and not rare, they sneered, put down their hearts and began to deal with the development of medicinal materials. Compared with the two great pharmacists, she uses more herbs than Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen combined. Therefore, it is also troublesome to deal with them. After she handled the herbs, Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen had already entered the refining stage. "Oh, Deyin, how can you slow down?" Chu Youning looked at one side, looking at it with a hatred of iron and steel, and shouted again and again on one side: "hurry up! Hurry up!" Duanmu yawang ignored him at all. His brain quickly calculated the temperature required for the separation of various substances in various medicinal materials, filtered all drugs in his brain, and began refining when he felt that there would be no mistake. In two quarters of an hour The two great pharmacists refined the base liquid in their hands. However, they estimated that the two bottles of base liquid had pressed down the spirit with spiritual power, so the people present hardly smelled the aroma of the base liquid. After refining, the two great pharmacists glanced at Duanmu yawang, who was still on the way to practice. His eyes flashed. Yangqingzi turned to him and asked fan Jiawen with a smile: "can brother fan be successful in refining this time?" "General." fan Jiawen shook his head and sighed, "if it had been in the past, it would have been faster." "Yes, so is Yang." Yangqingzi sighed and agreed. Other people present saw that the two great pharmacists had refined the base liquid so quickly. They couldn''t help admiring them. They went over and congratulated them: "they are worthy of being great pharmacists. They really opened our eyes this time!" "Yes, so many medicinal materials turned into such a clean base solution in the end. It''s really powerful!" The scene was full of compliments. Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen were smiling. While Duanmu yawang was still refining, Chu Youning didn''t tell Yang Qingzi and Fan family happiness like others. He called Duanmu yawang for a long time. Duanmu yawang didn''t give him a look. While he was sad, he felt that Duanmu yawang had lost when he saw that the two great pharmacists had practiced the medicine well. His whole body was wilting, and then he spread out weakly on the chair and didn''t move. Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen looked at him and Duanmu yawang. A light of contempt flashed at the bottom of their eyes, but the light soon pressed down and almost no one noticed it. About a quarter of an hour later, duanmuya sighed, "it''s finally good." There are too many medicinal materials and too many utensils used. Refining is troublesome. Fortunately, however, she was satisfied with the result. Thinking so, she tilted her lips. After standing for a long time, she had some backache and stretched her arms lazily. "Deyin, you have finally refined it!" Chu Youning immediately rushed over and asked excitedly, "Deyin, how''s the result of your medicine!" "Guess?" Duanmu Ya looked with a curved smile and reached out to pinch the boy''s face, deliberately teasing people. Make complaints about these two words. The White Deer in the medical system skimmed their mouths and were too lazy to tuck up. Every time someone asked her something, they used these two words to block people. "Ah, what''s there to guess? Just say it directly?" Chu Youning was even hotter than the little white deer. When he heard the words Duanmu yawang, he almost jumped to his feet. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. Her eyes sincerely said, "no one will dislike what they refine. Since you have to tell me, of course I still feel very good. I''m quite satisfied!" Chu Youning fixed his eyes on her, "seriously?" "Seriously." "Oh." Chu Youning suddenly more wilted, sighed and said weakly, "I don''t know why, seeing you like this, my highness feels that your words are not credible." "...." Duanmu yawang held his forehead silently. Other people present heard what she said, and many people cast sarcastic eyes at her. Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen think Duanmu yawang''s words are very ridiculous. They have seen self-confidence, but they have never seen such self-confidence. Even their great pharmacists dare not boast in public that their refined medicine is quite good! He''s a young boy with thick skin! Duanmu yawang didn''t care what others thought. Under the eyes of everyone, he slowly cleaned up the things on his desk and took them back into the heaven and earth bag. At this time, someone said, "it''s been more than half an hour. Why don''t Mr. Rong and Mr. Mo come back?" "Yes, it''s reasonable to come back at this time." Just as everyone was talking, I didn''t know who shouted, "the two adults are back!" As soon as they heard this, they quickly turned their heads and looked outside the side hall. At this look, they saw a man coming this way with Lord Rong and Lord mo. Duanmu Ya glanced and found that the man happened to be Shaodong river. She picked her eyebrows. When Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen saw Shao Donghe''s eyes brighten, they immediately welcomed him with a smile, hugged their fists and said, "thank you, master Shao." Chapter 571 Shao Donghe smiled, "where is the reason why his highness sent two adults to go out in person and came to test the two great pharmacists? Where is Shao''s reason not to agree?" "Thank you, thank you!" Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen hurriedly said, "thank you, thank you." Shaodong River shook his head and directly asked, "it is said that the two great pharmacists are competing. Now, has the medicine been refined?" When Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen saw that he was so direct, they knew that shaodonghe''s really just giving them face. They won''t stay here too much time at all. They hurriedly said, "it''s refined." "OK." Shao Donghe was really wordy and immediately said, "in that case, let''s start testing." "Yes, this way, please." Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen stretched out their hands to invite Shaodong River in. Although all the people present were dignitaries of ChiYan Empire, not everyone had the opportunity to see the ghost city leader. Therefore, many young people gathered around and looked at Shaodong River excitedly. When they had to go inside Shaodong River, they gave way to an aisle. Shao Donghe and Yang Qingzi fan Jiawen go inside. Shao Donghe saw Chu Zichen, stopped and hugged his fist with a smile. His attitude was much hotter than that of Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen: "Shao, I''ve seen your highness." "Master Shao." Chu Zichen saluted with a fist and said with a smile, "thank you for your time." "Where is it?" Shao Donghe exchanged greetings with Chu Zichen, and then remembered his purpose of coming this time. It seemed that he was testing drugs for three pharmacists. However, this time, he only saw two pharmacists, Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen. He didn''t see other big pharmacists in the competition, so he scanned around and asked, "I don''t know where another big pharmacist is..." However, his voice did not fall, his eyes swept to a slender figure, and his eyes lit up: "it was Gongyu childe!" When Shao Donghe said this, he greeted Duanmu Ya with a happy face: "Gongyu childe, I didn''t expect it to be you." "Good master Shao." Duanmu yawang smiled and greeted Shaodong river. All the people present were stunned when they saw this scene, especially Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen. Chu Zichen was calm and asked, "look, master Shao knows Gongyu?" Others in the audience thought: it''s more than familiarity. Looking at Shao Donghe''s attitude, they should have a good relationship! However, Shao Donghe smiled and replied, "yes, Shao was lucky to have met Gongyu." Chu Zichen raised her eyebrows: "one side?" "Yes." Shaodong River nodded: "Gongyu is the supreme guest of our ghost city, not from the ChiYan empire. Shao had to be lucky to receive Gongyu once." Dear guest Fortunately Listening to these words, the eyes of the people present were about to protrude, and Chu Youning''s chin was about to fall to the ground. You know, looking at the whole ChiYan Empire, there are only two forces that the royal family can''t easily provoke, one is Lingyue Pavilion, the other is ghost city. Now, as the head of the ghost city, how can Shao Donghe not be surprised to use such words to the blue eyed people of a small Empire? Chu Zichen''s eyes were deep and answered with a light smile: "I see." "Gongyu wants to compete with two great pharmacists. The scene must be wonderful. Why doesn''t he disclose any information about it?" shaodonghe looked at Duanmu yawang with regret, Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen, sighed: "if you know, Shao will have the cheek to come and watch." Uh! The people present were stunned. It was the first time for them to listen to the ghost market. People will be interested in things outside the ghost market! Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen''s face sank and their hearts began to feel uneasy. Duanmuya saw that Shaodong River talked so much and smiled, "if there is a next time, please come and watch master Shao. This time, I''ll bother master Shao." "You''re welcome." Shao Donghe smiled warmly: "I hope Gongyu can go to ghost city more in the future." "OK." The two chatted again. Duanmuya saw that Shaodong river seemed to have endless words. The corners of her mouth twitched for a while, and quickly changed the topic and said, "master Shao, why don''t you start testing the base solution now?" "OK." Shao Donghe nodded, took down the box on his shoulder, took out the detection tool with complex format, pointed to the front three platforms and asked, "is it the base solution on these three platforms?" "Yes." Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen hurried forward and answered first. Shao Donghe smiled and nodded to them, then asked Duanmu yawang, Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen to take their own base solution, and he was ready to test them one by one. Before preparing for monitoring, Shao Donghe asked, "you should also have a number of your own base solution. Why don''t you tell Shao?" Duanmu Ya looked at Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen and smiled, "the elderly first, two great pharmacists first." "Poof!" The little white deer smiled in the medical system. "Master, are you worried that if you say it first, they won''t dare to speak again?" "Smart for a while this time." Duanmu yawang patted his head and said, "however, they are great pharmacists and their ability is not poor." The little white deer asked curiously, "master, you should be able to guess the level of their medicine? About how much?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer. Yangqingzi said proudly to her, "four grades." Four grade intermediate is high. Many people present praised it, but the praise was not high. If it was in the past, it was estimated that it would be highly praised, but it was different recently. After all, Duanmu yawang suddenly took out three bottles of five grade base liquid and gave it to Chu Youning not long ago. These four products are intermediate, and suddenly they don''t look enough. Yangqingzi was very satisfied with the four grade intermediate gas-liquid, which was refined in such a short time, but unexpectedly, the reaction was so cold! He could not hang his face immediately, but he could not give people a look. He could only reluctantly smile and say to the fan family: "brother fan, where''s yours?" "Four grade intermediate poly gas liquid." The base liquid developed by the two people has the same grade, but the efficacy is different. It can be said that it is a perfect match. "Not bad." Shao Donghe smiled and nodded, then asked Duanmu yawang: "where''s Gongyu childe?" Duanmu yawang said, "five grade high-grade bone plastic liquid." "Wupin senior?" the others in the audience finally grew up and were about to talk about it. Yang Qingzi narrowed his eyes and said, "the senior base liquid of Wupin? Gongyu, you''d better not exaggerate." Duanmu yawang smiled, "don''t worry, I''m the most realistic." Yangqingzi snorted and showed that he didn''t believe it. Duanmu Ya looked at him with a faint smile and ignored him. He said to Shaodong River: "how about giving it to master Shao." Chapter 572 "OK." Fan Jiawen bowed his hand to Shaodong River: "what''s the result, but please make a decision after testing." "Lord, please rest assured that Shao must be fair, just and open." Shao Donghe guessed something at the present situation and said with a smile: "please rest assured." "We believe in master Shao," Yang Qingzi said immediately. Shao Donghe smiled and didn''t answer. He looked down to sort out the testing tools and began to test. He took the lead in testing the bottle of yangqingzi''s base solution. He poured a little out of the bottle, and then tested it with complex procedures. About half an hour later, he said, "the base solution is grade four intermediate." "Congratulations, brother Yang." Fan Jiawen congratulated with a smile. This is the first time yangqingzi has refined four bottles of base liquid so smoothly, not to mention the intermediate, and the low-level also often failed in the past. Today''s success is enough to prove that the refining technology of yangqingzi has been improved, which is really something to celebrate. "Thank you very much." Yang Qing hugged his fist and smiled back. Shao Donghe next tested fan Jiawen''s base solution. Less than half an hour later, he announced: "the base solution is four grade low-grade." As soon as Shao Donghe said this, fan Jiawen''s face was a little ugly, but he soon raised a smiling face and bowed his hand: "it seems that fan''s prediction was wrong. I''m really laughing." "In fact, it can''t be said that master fan''s prediction is wrong. Master, this base solution can also be regarded as intermediate." Shao Donghe said with a positive face, "However, in terms of testing, in the evaluation of the grade of the base solution, our ghost city pays most attention to the cleanliness, and our ghost city''s judgment of the cleanliness will be more strict than that of the market or other pharmacists. Master fan feels that Shao''s result belittles your base solution. Please forgive me." "I dare not." Ghost city''s strict requirements for the cleanliness of base liquid are almost well known, and Shao Donghe''s sincere and convinced, "master Shao is reasonable." Shao Donghe nodded and began to detect Duanmu yawang''s base solution. This time, he tested for more than a quarter of an hour and didn''t stop. The time was relatively long. Many people were almost holding their breath waiting for him to speak. The people present were waiting nervously. As time went by, Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen''s faces became more and more dignified. Duanmu yawang was calm from beginning to end. He seemed not to care about the result at all. He looked everywhere with a pair of eyes, and then saw a man running to find out what he said to him. Chu Jialan went out. After another half an hour, Shao Donghe finally put down the detection tool. The bottom of his eyes flashed an excited light and said, "the base solution is six grade low-grade." 6¡¢ Six products? The people present almost thought they had heard wrong and took a breath! As the only two great pharmacists in their ChiYan Empire, they only refined four basic liquids. A blue eyed man in a small Empire actually refined six basic liquids? This, this... It''s incredible, okay? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, others would not believe it anyway! Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen were stunned and extremely ugly. They were compared by a blue eyed man? Lord Rong, Lord Mo and master LAN didn''t expect this. They were all surprised. Chu Youning was completely speechless. His mouth was wide and round. He could easily put an egg in it. Duanmu yawang only raised his eyebrows about the result, "master Shao, I''m the base liquid. I estimate that there must be no problem with the five grade advanced. However, my spiritual power level is there after all, so I''m not sure whether what I refined has reached the six grades. I''m a little surprised by your result." She thought that she needed to go two more steps to make refined drugs to break through five products and reach six products. "No, no, no, Gongyu, your cleanliness is very high. It''s two points higher than the cleanliness of the base solution that surprised our ghost city. After testing for so many years, Shao is the first time to encounter such a high purity base solution." Shao Donghe said with admiration: "to be honest, in this rating, the coverage of Lingli actually reached the peak of the selection of five products, barely reaching six products, but the purity of this bottle of medicine is so high that it is a little wronged to classify it as five products." Then he said, "if you want to trade this bottle of medicine with our ghost market, we will also trade it as six products. We absolutely dare not regard it as five products." "I see." Duanmu yawang admired the ghost city''s practice. "Thank you, master Shao." "You''re welcome." Shao Donghe said, looking at the crowd: "the three bottles of basic liquid in this competition, Shao announced that Gongyu won!" The crowd cheered. After the cheers, yangqingzi suddenly said coldly, "master Shao and Gongyu don''t look like meeting for the second time!" His words were neither hot nor cold, or even strange. As soon as others heard them, they knew that he was unconvinced. Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows and was about to speak. Shao''s principal narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Qingzi with a smile: "master Yang, this is questioning Shao''s injustice?" "How dare you!" Although he said so, when Yang Qingzi said these two words, the meaning of yin and Yang was more serious. After he said it, he looked at Duanmu ya, looked at the unfinished things on the table, and sneered: "Liupin base liquid is definitely a rare base liquid in the world. However, Yang would like to ask what is the effect of this base liquid called plastic bone liquid? Sorry for Yang''s short knowledge, Yang has never heard of any plastic bone base liquid!" The people present also felt a little strange: "yes, bone shaping liquid, what does this mean? What is the effect? It seems that such a base liquid has never been heard in the market!" A bottle of base liquid, no matter how high it is, if it has no effect, it is in vain. Shao Donghe listened, frowned and thought it was reasonable. After all, the value of a bottle of base liquid can not be determined by the level of a single product. "Gongyu childe, master Yang actually said it was reasonable. Shao has never heard of this bone shaping liquid in the ghost market for so long. I don''t know what effect it has?" Duanmu yawang put his hands around his chest and said faintly, "shaping muscles and bones and strengthening physique can be said to change talent to a certain extent." Change, change talent? As soon as the people present listened, their faces suddenly changed! Shao Donghe trembled. "Gongyu, you say... Change your talent?" "To a certain extent, it is true. However, the effect is not strong. I guess it can change about 20% in terms of this bottle." Duanmu Ya looked at him: "that is to say, it can increase 20% in the original talent." Chapter 573 After that, seeing that everyone was a little confused, I think we didn''t quite understand what kind of concept it was, so we gave an example: "Take your highness Si. He is now 13 years old. Compared with his current ability, he increases by about one order a year, and this bone shaping base fluid can increase him by 20% every year. Carefully estimate that he can increase by about three orders in about 13 years." Third order, this is by no means a small number! In twenty or thirty years, we can grow one more level! Level one, this is no joke! "Impossible!" Duanmu yawang''s words fell. Before Duanmu yawang finished, Yang Qingzi immediately retorted, "how can there be such a base liquid in this world?" Then he stared coldly at Duanmu yawang: "don''t you know that the talent of the world is determined by heaven and not by man? Do you know that once your lie appears, the world will be in chaos?" As soon as the people present listened, everyone was silent. After all, yangqingzi is right. In this world, talent determines the high and low. They are purple eyed people and noble people determined by heaven. However, once this medicine is available, everyone can rely on drugs to change their talents. Then, who will worship them? Who still put their purple eyes in their eyes? Duanmu Ya looked at it and saw that most of the people present were confused and frightened, and smiled coldly: "I really don''t understand what you have to be afraid of. Even if such drugs are all over the world, even if everyone has added 20% talents, so what? These 20% talents grow on the basis of people''s own talents. Those with high talents also grow higher. If they are almost, the growth is still almost." Chu Youning immediately understood: "Deyin, do you mean that this bone shaping liquid can not be used indefinitely, but there are restrictions?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang said, "the effect of drugs is limited. I said it can increase by 20% at most. The drug is very intense and dangerous. Most people can only use it once at most. If they exceed it once, they will be unable to resist the drug and die by explosion!" "So terrible?" Duanmu Ya looked at Bai and said, "otherwise, do you think there is such a cool thing in the world?" Chu Youning smiled: "ha ha, that''s also oh." Chu Youning stared at Duanmu yawang admiringly, "Deyin, your talent is changed by this bone shaping base fluid? Therefore, a blue eyed person can be so powerful?" Duanmu yawang knocked him on the head angrily: "my talent is very good, and this medicine is also developed recently." Many people present heard that the number of times of use was limited, so they all breathed a sigh of relief, nodded repeatedly, and a touch of excited light flashed at the bottom of their eyes: "this bone shaping liquid is really a good medicine." Seeing that the situation had changed again, Yang Qingzi said coldly, "Gongyu, you''re right, but who can prove that your base fluid can reshape muscles and bones and improve talent?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "does the sheep pharmacist want me to find someone to test it for you?" Yang Qingzi was about to speak. Shao Donghe sighed: "Shao believes in Gongyu. We all know that Gongyu''s drugs come to trade every time. They are almost invisible in the market and have strange effects. After the auction in Longwei Town, many people came to inquire about the drugs you traded before." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he asked, "by the way, Gongyu, has anyone used your medicine?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said, "a person with non purple eyes." Shao Donghe hurriedly asked, "what''s the result?" "I don''t know." Duan Muya Wang shrugged. "I saved the man. Because I left there, I left the medicine for them. I don''t know whether they use it or not." The little white deer listened and thought for a moment: "master, when you left Tianxin Inn, there was also a bottle of this basic liquid in the medicine left for the emperor''s brother?" "Yes, but I don''t know if the emperor killed it for Xiaoli." Shaodong River saw that Duanmu yawang''s words were not false. He pondered for a moment and said sincerely, "next time if you want to trade with ghost city, can you bring some bottles of this bone plastic base solution? Shao believes that many people will be interested." Duanmu yawang listened to Shao Donghe''s words and shrugged. "Sorry, master Shao, I can''t promise you this. After all, I''ve always been casual. Although I like developing drugs, I can refine what I want to refine, and I won''t fix refining a certain kind." "Shao insisted." Shao Donghe sighed. "However, if you have any medicine in your hand in the future, we ghost city will be happy to ask for it." As soon as these words came out, fan Jiawen''s eyes flashed and lowered his head. As a great pharmacist, the place where he and yangqingzi want to trade most is the ghost market. After all, the price of the ghost market is very high, and they have also reached a trading channel with the ghost market. However, in the face of the ghost market, they are inferior, and they need to be cautious in their words and deeds. It was the first time he saw Shaodong river talking to people with such an attitude. Ghost city would not deal with people without strength. In fact, when he thought calmly, the blue eyed person in front of him was definitely a person with strength above him and yangqingzi! Duanmu Ya looked at him, nodded and arched his hands and said, "OK, thank you for your admiration." Master LAN watched from beginning to end. He didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so powerful. He was a courteous figure in the ghost city. He was surprised and said, "Deyin, according to your words, is clarity really not dead?" "Really." Hearing the conversation between them, Yang Qingzi, who was already indignant, suddenly raised his head and retorted: "Gongyu, are you laughing with master LAN? In this case, you actually say that he is not dead?" "I just want to ask two great pharmacists." At this point, Duanmu yawang was welcome. She put her arms around her chest and glanced at yangqingzi and fan Jiawen with a smile: "it is said that the two great pharmacists think that childe Chengche has been poisoned. If you don''t cremate people in five days, you will become zombies or dead people?" As soon as these words came out, Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen flashed a touch of guilt at the bottom of their eyes. Duanmu yawang caught it and sneered: "now, childe Chengche happens to be here. I really want to know. In my opinion, he doesn''t even have a trace of medicine. In your opinion, how can he be highly poisoned? Why don''t you find out where the toxins are hidden and make it clear to me?" When Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen heard this, their faces changed greatly. Fan Jiawen didn''t dare to say anything. Yangqingzi was angry and said, "what do you mean? How old are you? Don''t think you are qualified to question us if you win us once!" "I am a person who disdains me most. Duanmu yawang doesn''t put his words in his eyes at all. He asked coldly," Yang pharmacist, think of those who were still alive. Because your words were cremated, won''t your conscience hurt? " "Gongyu, like Chengche, can''t still be alive." the refuter is fan Jiawen, but his tone is much better than yangqingzi. Duanmu yawang did not refute him, but asked, "I want to know, in your opinion, childe Chengche will become a zombie or a living dead, but really?" Chapter 574 "Yes." fan Jiawen said, "childe Chengche, they have been gouged out so many bones and flesh, their hearts are gone, and they can''t be alive. However, they still have body temperature. Childe Gongyu, don''t you think this situation is very strange?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer the question: "as doctors, we should ask for things from facts. Just because the situation is strange, we just say that their bodies are poisonous and can''t do without burning their flesh?" Fan Jiawen was weak: "we think that only this statement can make sense." "Have you ever seen zombies and living dead? Do you know what kind of situation it is possible to become zombies or living dead?" The fan family was silent when they heard that yangqingzi was so refuted that he couldn''t bear it. Duanmuya saw them like this and sneered: "you don''t know about zombies and living dead, and you say that only this statement can make sense? Don''t you think it''s contradictory, master fan?" The fan family is silent. Yang Qingzi felt that Duanmu yawang was exposing their shortcomings in public and wanted to make them famous. He was very angry. He was about to speak. Master LAN stared and said, "according to what you mean, there is no poison on Chengche?" This time, Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen were afraid to answer. The people present were stunned when they saw the situation. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this, "it''s too much to burn the flesh out of nothing, and even die without a whole body!" "Yes!" Everyone agreed. Yang Qingzi felt that if he went on like this, his reputation for working so hard for so long would be destroyed by a blue eyed boy in front of him! He asked angrily, "Gongyu, you are so powerful. Why don''t you explain to us what would happen if you didn''t turn into living dead and zombies and put their strange bodies like this?" "Since herbalist Yang wants to hear about it, I''ll explain it to herbalist Yang here." Duanmu yawang doesn''t intend to hide it, otherwise it will kill more people. "Childe Chengche, this situation is actually called being robbed of his spirit. It belongs to failure. In fact, people haven''t died, but his soul and some soul flesh have been taken away." Then, without waiting for their answer, he said, "as long as they find their failure, they can wake up and live like ordinary people." "It''s impossible!" Yang Qingzi snorted, "you''re talking nonsense! We''ve never heard of any failure to seize the spirit. Don''t talk nonsense here and confuse the public!" After that, he narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at Duanmu yawang: "Yang wants to ask, in case things really develop towards what master fan and I said, can you afford the responsibility?" "Master, why get angry?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "don''t you think it''s too immoral for you to put people to death for a groundless guess that you can''t even be sure of yourself? People need to be responsible for their words and deeds. If your guess doesn''t come true, how can you be responsible for those who died because of your words?" Everyone nodded. Yangqingzi choked, but quickly retorted: "once your guess and my guess happen, who will pay more? If your guess is realized, just a few people will die, but if my guess is realized, the world will suffer!" As soon as they heard this, they frowned and said, "the words of Yang pharmacist are actually reasonable. The price is too high..." These people are really selfish. For their own safety, they ignore the life and death of others! Master LAN is very angry. It''s his son. A groundless guess wants his son to die. It''s too much. He can''t bear it at all! He was angry and was about to speak. Duanmuya looked at him, frowned and said, "master LAN, take it easy." then he said to yangqingzi, "your knowledge is unprovoked speculation. When did I say that mine is speculation?" Yangqingzi laughed: "then what do you use to prove that your words are right?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. At this time, a man hurried in and shouted in panic: "Your Highness, your highness two, your highness two has an accident!" Chu Zichen''s face sank: "what are you talking about? What''s going on?" It was a bodyguard like figure. His eyes were red and his eyes were full of fear. He fell down in front of Chu Zichen and said in an unstable voice: "Your Highness, chest, chest was dug, dug..." As soon as everyone heard this, they knew what it was. Chu Zichen''s face changed greatly. Without waiting for the bodyguard to finish, he hurriedly said, "where is your highness now?" "In, in..." The bodyguard couldn''t finish reading his words. A burst of hurried footsteps came from the front of the side hall. At the same time, there was a voice from the National People''s Congress: "Your Highness, please bear it, please bear it, the two great pharmacists are right in front, and they will save you..." Chu Zichen heard this and flashed towards the other side! The speed was so fast that people could hardly catch it with their naked eyes. When they blinked, he had gone there and grabbed Chu Jialan''s hand, "second emperor brother! Jialan!" Chu Jialan''s chest was full of blood, and his mouth was constantly bleeding. He raised his eyes to Chu Zichen, moved his mouth, and then looked in the noisy side hall, "brother Huang, De, de Yin..." His voice was very small. Chu Zichen heard it and looked back fiercely, "Gongyu, please come here quickly. Jialan wants to talk to you!" As soon as the others heard it, they came back from the shock. They were about to look at Duanmu yawang. Before they could turn around, they found that Duanmu yawang had come to join the party! OK, so fast! They just realized that she went out? You know, she''s at the innermost end of the aisles! Duanmu yawang doesn''t care how shocked others are. She looks at Chu Jialan''s chest and finds that his chest is empty. However, he can still talk Why is he still awake? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and was about to speak. Chu Jialan coughed a mouthful of blood, shook her beautiful lips and said, "De, de sound..." "Your Highness, please say." Chu Jialan didn''t speak. Slowly, he seemed to have exhausted his rights and raised his other hand. Everyone was attracted by his actions. At a glance, Qi stared and screamed, "ah!" Duanmuya looked at Chu Jialan''s hand and was surprised. She didn''t expect that Chu Jialan''s hand would be bloody flesh! It was bloody, the size of the bowl mouth was cylindrical, the size and length were just the same as the hole gouged out by Chu Jialan''s chest! That was obviously his own flesh and blood! Duanmu Ya looked at the tip of her heart and trembled. Seeing Chu Jialan''s hand shaking, her hand suddenly released a aura, and then picked up his flesh and blood in the aura. Chu Jialan bent the corner of her mouth, as if she was very satisfied: "Deyin, bye, please..." After saying this, duanmuya closed his eyes before she looked at him. Chapter 575 "Second emperor brother!" "Second brother!" Chu Zichen, Chu Youning, Chu Heling and Chu Jialan fainted. There was no blood color on their faces. They were quite blue and clear. They immediately turned white! Chu Youning was so frightened that he was about to cry. He turned his head and asked Duanmu yawang: "Deyin Deyin, how can brother Erhuang be like this? Compared with brother Dahuang and brother Chengche, brother Erhuang''s talent is not high, how can he..." "I don''t know." Duanmuya looked at chujia Landao with her eyes closed. In fact, she always thought that the object of seizing the spirit was people with high spiritual power. Moreover, the more gifted people are, the more likely things will happen. However, it seems that this is not the case. Because, she inquired, in addition to LAN Chengche, several other people in ChiYan Empire who had an accident, although their talents were also very good, the highest ones had not reached the spirit respect level, and the lowest ones had just reached the spirit king level. These people are far from those of blue Chengche Mu who poured dust and bathed in the wind and white Tingzhi. Duanmu Ya looked and thought. Suddenly, he felt the bloody flesh on the palm of his hand... Trembling! Duanmu yawang thought he felt wrong, but the little white deer shouted in the medical system, "Lord, master! It''s moving!" "I feel it too. Don''t quarrel with me first!" Duanmu yawang finished, and a flash of thought flashed through his heart. He was busy stabilizing his breath and calmly continued to feel it carefully for a while. He was surprised to find that although this group of flesh and blood had left the human body, its heartbeat rate was the same as that of normal people! As if it had never left Chu Jialan''s body! Even flesh and blood, muscles and veins are also. Duanmu yawang can see that the blood vessels on flesh and blood are working normally With this in mind, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered those corpses kept in her medical system. In fact, those corpses are still ''alive'' However, those corpses are supported by mysterious medicine, and the wounds cut from those corpses can be seen that they have no skill in gouging out the flesh and blood on their hands. Somehow, she felt that those corpses and failures were actually similar. Maybe the two things were related to chaos She was fascinated and stared at the flesh and blood running on the palm. Suddenly, her brain flashed, patted her head and said angrily, "I forgot!" After that, without saying a word, she protected the part of flesh and blood given to her by Chu Jialan with aura in one hand, bent down and pinched Chu Jialan''s wrist to quickly check the overall situation of Chu Jialan''s body. Duanmu yawang checked carefully and looked sideways. When trying to feel something, Chu Youning suddenly pulled her sleeve: "Deyin Deyin Deyin, speak quickly. Don''t shut up. You''re dying of me!" Duanmu yawang controlled the failure of Chu Jialan with his spiritual power in one hand, and detected the physical condition of Chu Jialan in the other hand. As soon as he got a little eyebrow, he was stirred by Chu Youning, but said, "what''s the matter?" "I just asked you how you are?" Chu Youning''s eyes were red. "I called you several times, but you didn''t answer me!" "Darling, don''t make any noise at this time. Keep everything and say it at that time." Duanmu yawang said perfunctorily, then squeezed Chu Jialan''s wrist and felt it for a moment. Then she straightened up, carefully looked at the hole in Chu Jialan''s chest, thought for a moment, and took out a small microscope and a flashlight from the heaven and earth bag. Regardless of other people''s eyes, she bit the flashlight with her mouth and let the light beam shine at the bloody hole in Chu Jialan''s chest. At the same time, she checked the flesh and blood of the wound with a microscope. On this inspection, he was surprised to find that all the organs and pulse of Chu Jialan were working normally She was overjoyed. She thought for a moment and put everything back in the heaven and earth bag. Then she reached out and looked through Chu Jialan''s eyes with her fingertips, and then pressed it on his Adam''s apple. Chu Jialan immediately spilled a touch of blood at the corner of his mouth. The little white deer had been exploring the medical system for a long time. Seeing this, he asked: "master, what''s the situation of Chu Jialan?" Duanmu yawang''s eyes were very bright, revealing a look like this, "his situation is different from others." "Different?" the little white deer touched his chin. "What''s different?" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes, felt her fingertips and came to the information, saying: "Whether Mr. Mu is bathing in the wind, Bai Tingzhi or LAN Chengche, the four of them have no heartbeat and no pulse. They can only detect their breath through channels to make sure they are still saved. Chu Jialan, not only does he have breath and pulse, but also his heart beat is normal, and all his organs are working normally." The little white deer opened his mouth, "master, are you kidding? He still has a pulse and a heartbeat?" Then he remembered something and glanced at the spirit flesh in her hand, "master, is it your illusion? Did the meat give you the illusion?" "You think I''m stupid?" Duanmu yawang felt that the little white deer was insulting her IQ. "I detected it through his pulse. Most importantly, the pulse frequency detected in his hand. I found that the flesh and blood are consistent." The little white deer''s brain turned around, but he still didn''t understand: "so?" "So, I guess that the gouged out flesh and blood can be induced because it is too close to the main body. More precisely, because people are controlled by the heart and failure is close to Chu Jialan''s main body, it still controls Chu Jialan''s body." The little white deer understood, "but Chu Jialan still failed and was injured. What should I do?" Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and flicked his head before opening his mouth: "if my guess is right, Chu Jialan is actually equivalent to a seriously injured person. As long as he is cured, he can find a way to put the disembodied part of him back into his body, that is, return to spirit, and he will be a healthy person again." Then, without waiting for the little white deer to speak, he turned to Chu Zichen and said, "Your Highness, give me your highness two and find me a room that no one can disturb." Chu Zichen''s face was still very white. After hearing the speech, she returned to her senses and looked at her with narrow eyes: "give you Jialan? What are you going to do?" "Save him." "You, can you save Jialan?" Chu Zichen seemed to have never expected to hear such words, and his lips trembled, "seriously?" "I must be honest. I''m not sure if I can save him and make her a lively person now. I can only say that he won''t die." Duanmu yawang had only a guess in her heart, and she wasn''t sure. So, I didn''t speak absolutely. Chapter 576 "What''s the difference between not dying and becoming a lively person?" Chu Zichen said coldly when he heard that his speech was dim. Duanmu yawang: "just the difference between us and childe Chengche." Chu Zichen''s face was dark: "do you mean that Jialan will become clear?" "Yes." At this time, I don''t know who said: "if so, it''s still dead! Only he said that LAN Chengche didn''t die. In fact, no one knows whether his words are true or false!" As soon as the words came out, the whole side became quiet. Because many people here think so. After all, the current situation is too strange. They can''t believe it if they can''t turn things into a real hammer. Duanmu yawang did not refute, but looked at Chu Zichen without expression: "Your Highness, according to the meaning of your highness two, he trusts you very much." Chu Zichen understood what I meant. Her face sank, but she didn''t speak. The people present naturally understood what Duanmu yawang meant. Some people immediately exploded: "what do you mean? Do you want to grab the body of your second highness in front of your highness?" "That is to say, in fact, the whole thing today is particularly absurd! How can a person live if such a large piece of his body and heart are gouged out?" someone hummed: "he is simply unreasonable. He forced his head through this unique topic. In fact, the purpose is to force the two masters to compete with her and want to step on the shoulders of the two masters!" "Yes, yes, he''s just upset and kind!" In an instant, the whole side hall was full of verbal and written criticism of Duanmu yawang. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and didn''t refute. She just looked at Chu Zichen. After all, Chu Zichen was Chu Jialan''s brother, and his cultivation was far above her. Forcibly taking people away must not work. Chu Zichen also looked at Duanmu yawang with fixed eyes. They faced each other like this. After a half ring, they didn''t speak. Chu Youning looked at them on one side. He was very anxious. He was almost impatient, but it was too late to speak. Chu Zichen suddenly had a thin lip: "Lord Rong." Rong Guang song, who had been standing aside, stepped forward a few steps, "the minister is here." "Let someone clean up the quietest wing and come out." The people present were stunned when they heard this. They couldn''t believe that Chu Zichen really handed Chu Jialan to an unknown person in front of them! Because of Chu Zichen''s words, the originally noisy side hall was also instantly quiet. Lord Rong was also stunned. His eyelids trembled and said, "yes." Duanmu Ya looked at one side and listened. He said faintly, "in fact, I don''t have to clean up anything. I just need a room." Chu Zichen listened, looked at her and said to Rong Da humanitarian: "from now on, Lord Rong, please grievance. If Gongyu needs anything, you can do it for him. How about it?" "I take orders." "Excuse me, sir." Duanmu yawang was not polite, and turned his head and nodded his warhead to Sir Rong. "You''re welcome." Lord Rong held his hand and bowed back. Others in the audience felt that Chu Zichen was crazy. The Grand National supervisor was used to drive a blue eyed person at will. It was like stepping on Rong''s face to the ground! "Time doesn''t wait. Please ask someone to help me take your highness to that room, and ask someone to lead me by the way." "OK." Lord Rong nodded and stretched out his hand and said, "Gongyu, this way, please." "OK, thank you." Duanmu yawang nodded. Yourong personally led him. After walking for about half an hour, he went to a very quiet and comfortable courtyard, "Gongyu childe, this is it." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and asked those people to send Chu Jialan to the room first, then paused and said to a group of humanitarians behind him: "I never let people close when I give people medical treatment. Please stop here." Chu Youning wrinkled his face and said unhappily, "Deyin, let''s go into the courtyard and wait in front of the door of the wing room. If we don''t go into the room, we won''t make a noise." "No." Duanmu yawang said, "actually, according to what I mean, you''d better leave and don''t even get close to the side of the courtyard." "It''s just to treat people. Yang has treated people for decades and has never asked outsiders like you. Please don''t be too arrogant!" Yangqingzi was angry. At this time, he couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "are you worried that we will cheat with you when we are dozens of years old?" Duanmu yawang didn''t even bother to bird him. Chu Zichen ignored the dissatisfied eyes of the people and said to Duanmu yawang, "OK, everything will be done according to your meaning." Of course, this little thing is not as important as human life. Chu Zichen''s heart is very accurate. He ignored Chu Youning''s dissatisfied eyes and said, "it''s getting late. If you go back to the house to have a rest, go back to the house to have a rest. If you don''t go back to the house, go sit in the hall and don''t stay here." No one dares to listen to Chu Zichen''s words. People, you look at me and turn around and leave. Here, only Lord Rong, Chu Zichen and Duanmu yawang are left. Duanmu yawang arched his hand to Rong Da humanitarian: "Lord Rong, I need some plates of water, some white towels and some plates of hot water. Can someone send them to my wing room as soon as possible?" "OK, please wait a moment, Gongyu." Lord Rong answered and ordered people to be busy. Duanmu yawang entered the wing room with Chu Zichen. After entering the wing room, Duanmu yawang cut off his clothes and robes, which was convenient for surgery later. After she finished these, groups of servant girls fished in with what Duanmu yawang needed. Duanmu Ya looked at it and found that it was the same as what he ordered. He arched his hand to Lord Rong and said, "thank you." Lord Rong was very polite: "this is what Rong should do." Duanmuya nodded and said to Chu Zichen, "Your Highness, would you please leave this room? I don''t want anyone else in this room except me. If you offend me, please forgive me." "Yes." Chu Zichen immediately cooperated and left the wing room with Lord Rong. As soon as they left, Duanmu yawang built a boundary in the room. She built the border, thought for a moment, put away her border and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, you are much better than me. It''s difficult to find someone better than you here. You build a border for me." She doesn''t know the people here. She doesn''t know how powerful they are. If there are experts, her boundary is just a mist for them. Chapter 577 If they want to pry in, they won''t disturb half a minute! In order not to leak the medical system, she must be careful! "Good!" Huofei nodded and came out of the medical system in a flash. With a move of her fingertips, she easily built a boundary in the whole wing room. "Fei Fei is really powerful." Duanmu Ya looked at the boundary and had to praise: "it''s as solid as gold!" Huofei''s pretty little face turned red, "it''s OK." "Good." Duanmuya Wang touched his little face, said the names of many instruments, and ordered huofei and little white deer to move her out of the medical system. When everything was ready, she planned to treat Chu Jialan. In Chu Jialan''s treatment, Duanmu yawang decided to implement it in two steps. 1¡¢ First treat Chu Jialan''s trauma. 2¡¢ Integrating the failure back into Chu Jialan''s body is also called returning to spirit. The first step, Duanmu yawang, took about half an hour to do it. The second step is the most critical and important step. However, Duanmu yawang is not sure. After all, this failure is strange enough. When returning to the spirit, you can''t directly plug the dug flesh back and mend it. There must be a special way to return to the spirit. "Master?" When the little white deer saw Duanmu yawang in the medical system, he stared at the hole in Chu Jialan''s chest for a while, and then stared at the failure in his palm. In this way, he came and went back for nearly half an hour. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t you have a clue?" "No." Duanmu yawang sighed and shook his head, "I really can''t think of how to return to the spirit." "What can I do?" the little white deer said with a wrinkled face towards his fingers: "many people in the ChiYan empire are also unreasonable. If you don''t save Chu Jialan and make him alive, it''s estimated that he will be cremated together like LAN Chengche!" Duanmu yawang stared at the bloody failure without blinking. She was thoughtful and didn''t hear the little white deer at all. The little white deer didn''t care whether Duanmu yawang heard him or not. "In fact, the best way is for us to steal Chu Jialan and LAN Chengche together. When we find a way to return to the spirit, we will revive them and send them back." He thought this method was super good. Then he covered his small mouth and giggled. "I thought of it!" Suddenly, Duanmu yawang, who has been thinking quietly, suddenly clapped the table! Uh! The little white deer was startled. "Master, what did you think of?" "A prescription that is estimated to make the failure return completely!" Duanmu yawang said, regardless of whether the little white deer understood it or not, said: "go back to the source of Linghu lake and pull out the Fengming grass for me!" "Fengming grass?" The little white deer frowned and wanted to ask Duanmu yawang what Fengming grass should do. Moreover, Fengming grass grows very well in the source of Linghu lake. It can also be used as a candle for lighting. How wasteful it is to pull it out! "Master, it''s not good to pull out such a big Fengming grass. Why don''t we pick some leaves? What do you think?" it''s so beautiful that he can''t bear to lose it. "Whatever you want." Duanmu yawang answered the little white deer casually. He was quickly estimating what, and then quickly found a pile of medicine refining tools in the medical system. It is the first time for the little white deer to follow Duanmu yawang for so long because of the complexity and large number of these tools. The little white deer looked at the table and the ground was full of piles of tools. He was stunned: is this sure to be a tool for a prescription? However, when she developed the prescription, there were only tools. After taking the tools, she found a lot of medicinal materials from the heaven and earth bag. When the little white deer looked at them, he remembered that many of them were collected from Jiuyou mountain. Needless to say, many are extremely precious medicinal materials. Even in the ghost market, you may not be able to buy it. However, after all the herbs were taken out, Duanmu yawang did not develop them immediately. Instead, he took out a sheepskin roll and found the pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the mortal world. He calmly looked at the sheepskin roll and waved on the paper. She quickly wrote several pages of paper and pen, carefully read several medicine lists for a while, quickly calculated what the ancient philosophy was, then added a few pens to the medicine list, and then stopped. Look again and again. The little white deer felt that she was staring out of the hole. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes lit up and said to him, "little white, go to the medical system to find some big beakers and spoon me some big beakers. I always felt that my new prescription must be used." "No!" When the little white deer heard this, it seemed that Duanmu yawang wanted his heart and blood. He reacted very much. He refused without thinking: "the water in the source of Linghu lake can''t move!" Duanmu Ya looked from the paper to the little white deer''s face, stared at him and said, "spoon." "No!" The little white deer was almost crying, "Master, it''s been so long. The source of the Spirit Lake has never been expanded. He''s very unhappy. Usually the lake doesn''t move. Besides, every drop of the lake water is very precious. Even the immortal gods and men in the past didn''t say they wanted to take it. They need to ask the will of the source of the Spirit Lake. If you take it, he''s unhappy. It''s estimated that he can do it directly I''ll show you! " "A lake, incredibly so capricious?" "Master, he''s not an ordinary lake! He has his own consciousness. Otherwise, you think you need to go to the little master to guard it?" the little white deer felt confused with Duanmu yawang. "If he takes his water without his consent, he probably won''t give the little master water in the future." Then he muttered, "besides, he is very dissatisfied with you putting everything in it. If you rebel one day, you and I will suffer!" Duanmu yawang has a bad headache. To be honest, she didn''t really take the so-called source of Linghu Lake seriously. After all, she rarely used its water. As for the expansion of the source of Linghu lake, she did discuss with little white deer before, but she couldn''t do it properly, so she didn''t take any action. Just, "doesn''t it mean that the source of Linghu will expand automatically as my cultivation increases?" "I didn''t know it would be like this." the little white deer said anxiously, "I don''t know why, he just didn''t move at all." he never told anyone about it. In fact, he was worried to death about it. "But now I need to use the water inside." duanmuya didn''t expect that there would be a problem at the source of Linghu lake. "You also know the current situation. The most important thing is to save people. After all, there is no drug to protect this failure. No one knows how long it can be kept in vitro." The little white deer pouted: "I don''t dare to take it for myself. Discuss it with him first." "OK, go quickly." Duanmu yawang waved and sighed. Before continuing to look at the sheepskin roll, he secretly wrote down this matter in his heart. After finishing this matter, he must find a way to expand the source of Linghu lake. Chapter 578 "Master, he ignored me." The little white deer came back sadly and reported to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that a lake would be so difficult. She is worthy of being a spirit lake. Her temper is even bigger than that of ordinary people. She pinched her eyebrows: "xiaobaibai, do you want to teach me and let me communicate with him?" "I told him that too, but he said that he had been in the sea for so long, but you never thought to say hello to him. It''s too snobbish to say hello when you need him now." The little white deer pouted: "master, I feel that he is actually angry with you." Duanmu yawang only felt naoren''s red pain. "It''s a lake. What should I say to it? Besides, don''t you guard it? I''ll take good care of you?" The little white deer shook his head: "I think so, but he seems to think differently from us." "That''s all." Duanmu yawang is worried enough now. She doesn''t want to cause more trouble. Now her most important thing is to develop the new prescription she wants and see the effect. She turned her eyes and looked at the little white deer with a smile on her mouth. The little white deer looked at her smile and felt her scalp numb. "Master, what do you want?" Duanmuya blinked and said softly, "that little white, since the source of Linghu won''t give me Linghu water, why don''t you spit some beaker saliva for me?" The effect should be better than ordinary Linghu water! "How many beakers?" The little white deer flat mouth, immediately red eyes, Wei qubaba stared at Duanmu ya, "your beakers, each beaker has a capacity of one liter. Do you think it''s a small cup?" After that, he rushed to huofei with tearful eyes, put his short arm around huofei''s neck, buried it on others'' shoulders and cried: "Fei Fei, you want to save me, master, she wants to abuse me, you want to save me, you want to save me..." Huofei touched his greasy silver hair and said nothing, but her beautiful big eyes prayed to Duanmu ya. "Well, well, I just mention it casually, and I don''t really want to implement it. Feifei, don''t do this? I don''t say, OK?" Duanmu yawang was very helpless, sighed and asked little white deer curiously: "then, little white, how do you communicate with it?" "You don''t understand." the little white deer felt that he had found a backer, tightly hugged huofei''s neck and said, "don''t you always feel his existence?" For Duanmu yawang, the source of Linghu is really just a Lingyuan. I didn''t take people in my eyes at all. It''s strange that people don''t get angry if they don''t expand for others for so long. Duanmu yawang turned a white eye and thought for a moment. He didn''t have a good way: "xiaobaibai, why don''t you tell him that after I''m busy with the failure event, I must find a way to expand it." Since all the people who lose their temper come to her, she always tells him what she thinks, so that he can know that she still has a heart for him. "Really?" the little white deer''s head buried in huofei''s shoulder suddenly drilled out, looked at Duanmu yawang with big eyes shining, and asked her for confirmation: "you shouldn''t lie to me?" Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He hung his head and continued to sort out the drugs in his hand. He waved and said, "go ahead. You can communicate with the source of Linghu lake and let it have a large number of adults this time. Help me first. I will thank it with enough sincerity next time." "OK." The little white deer nodded, "but master, you have to keep your word. If you lie to me, he may even ignore me." Duanmu yawang had buried herself in the paper to continue his research. She didn''t listen to the little white deer''s words. Instead, huofei gently wiped the tears on his face with her sleeve and said, "sister, you have a sense of propriety. Go and do it." "Yes." The little white deer nodded and continued to negotiate. When he came back from this negotiation, he narrowed his eyes with a smile and wanted to say something to Duanmu yawang. However, he saw her squatting on the ground to carefully check a lot of precious drugs, so he didn''t dare to disturb her. He went to spoon the water of Linghu lake with a big beaker. He came back with three beakers in his arms. Then he opened his mouth and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "master, the water of Linghu lake is ready." "OK, good." Duanmu yawang raised his head and patted the little white deer''s head like a reward. Then he took the beakers of Linghu water out of the medical system and buried himself in studying the prescription. Her research lasted more than two hours. It was dark, but she had not yet started refining medicine. The little white deer is already hungry. Duanmu yawang was actually hungry, but she didn''t want to go out of the room. She remembered that there was food in the medical system. She took a good fruit and several cakes. The little white deer also wanted to eat. Duanmuya stared at him: "don''t eat. You''ve eaten enough. I don''t know when it can be developed. I won''t leave this room until it is developed. These things should be kept for me to eat. You can eat whatever you don''t eat anyway." The little white deer was wronged and hungry. "Master, when can we get better?" "I don''t know." Duanmu Ya looked up and didn''t lift her head. Seeing this, the little white deer didn''t dare to disturb her. After practicing for a while, he felt very hungry, so he curled up and went to bed. I didn''t wake up until dawn. He hurriedly looked at duanmuya, but saw that all the refining tools on the ground were full of drugs with different fragrance. The little white deer looked at it and finally breathed a sigh of relief: "master, how''s the refining?" "Not much." Duanmu Ya looked back and continued to refine the drum medicine. The little white deer was stunned when he heard the four words Duanmu yawang. He wanted to ask what it meant? He touched his belly and was about to ask duanmuya when he could go out to find something to eat, but huofei held his hand. "Don''t make noise, sister. My sister hasn''t slept all night." The little white deer pouted, "but I''m hungry." "You can bear it." Huofei touched his face. The little white deer had no choice but to lie down on the bed and wait powerlessly. In fact, the little white deer is not the only one who is suffering, anxious and irritable. Master LAN and others are more anxious than him. After duanmuya looked into the wing room, master LAN and Mrs. LAN kept staring outside the courtyard from noon to afternoon, and from afternoon to evening. I had two meals, but I still didn''t see any movement in it. Some princes had to go home. Master LAN, the old lady, Lord Rong zining, Lord Lu Yirong, Lord Mo and his royal Highnesses guarded outside the courtyard of the wing room. Chapter 579 However, the night was getting darker and darker, and Mrs. Lan''s face was getting paler and paler, but she clenched her teeth and didn''t ask or say anything. She just stared inside. Chu Youning didn''t like Mrs. LAN very much, but he stayed with Mrs. LAN for an afternoon. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He whispered in a small voice: "I really don''t understand what you''re looking at here. What''s going on inside is our second imperial brother. If you care about brother Chengche, just look at it in the side hall!" Master LAN and Mrs. Lan also heard Chu Youning''s words, and their faces were embarrassed, but they were still reluctant to leave. "You Ning, don''t be rude!" Chu Zichen twisted her eyebrows and couldn''t help teaching: "where did you learn to be so rude?" "They''re right." "Well, don''t murmur here. You are more stingy than girls." Chu Heling glared at Chu Youning and said, "you should understand that tomorrow is the fifth day, the last day of brother Chengche. If the blue eyed man cured brother Erhuang before dawn, it can prove that brother Chengche is not dead." On the contrary, if he can''t cure the two imperial brothers, the remarks of the two great pharmacists can''t be overturned. Blue clarity will still be cremated! "I''m not a fool. Why don''t I use such a simple truth?" Chu Youning snorted unhappily. He just didn''t like Gongyu Dechun. "Sister Huang, you mean to say I''m rude. Deyin people try to save people. You''ll be a blue eyed person. Right, a blue eyed person calls others so?" Chu Heling snorted and disdained to answer Chu Youning''s words. In her opinion, those with blue eyes are those with blue eyes. They can never be as noble as those with purple eyes! "Brother Da Huang, teach sister Sanhuang a lesson!" Chu Youning ran over and made a small report to Chu Zichen, "she''s really uneducated." "Don''t quarrel." Chu Zichen frowned and her thin lips pursed slightly: "when are you still in the mood to quarrel here?" Chu Youning immediately dared not quarrel. He obediently asked people to bring a spacious imperial concubine chair and sit comfortably under the night sky waiting. When he sat down, he fell asleep. He woke up because he heard a noise. I was awakened. He opened his eyes vaguely and saw housekeeper Mo running in a hurry and kneeling in front of them. His face was very ugly and said, "no!" "What''s the matter?" Rongda humanitarian said, "speak quickly!" "I don''t know where the people know that we didn''t cremate childe Chengche. Now it''s the fifth day. They all come to make trouble and surround our prison house. They ask us to cremate childe Chengche now!" As soon as these words came out, master LAN and Mrs LAN, who had been awake all night, were tired and ugly enough. As soon as these words came out, they were almost colorless! They are busy looking at Lord Rong. Lord Rong looked uneasy and looked at Chu Zichen. "Your Highness, this matter..." Chu Zichen stared deeply at the wing room in the courtyard and replied, "don''t act rashly first. Your highness will go back to the palace, explain the situation with his father, and then make a decision." "Yes," said Rong. Master LAN and Mrs. LAN immediately mentioned the heart of their voice and finally fell back. "Brother Erhuang, why don''t your father come and have a look?" Chu Youning pursed and muttered. Chu Zichen heard it and glanced at him faintly. Without saying a word, he turned and left the national prison house and returned to the palace. Chu Youning snorted, his heart was full of discontent, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Chu Zichen thought for a moment before leaving and walked into the courtyard. Master Chu Youning LAN and others saw each other and hurriedly followed in. Chu Zichen was very measured. He didn''t go inside or even close to the wing room. He just stopped about ten meters in front of the wing room door and opened his mouth to the door: "Gongyu childe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered him. Chu Zichen was not annoyed, and faintly called again: "young master Gongyu? Sorry to disturb you because you didn''t keep your promise. Just want to ask what''s going on inside?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still no one answered him. Chu Zichen stared at the wing room, narrowed her eyes slightly, and didn''t make a sound again. Chu Heling was not so easy to talk. Seeing Chu Zichen calling twice in a row, Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, he was angry: "brother Da Huang, I''m right. The blue eyed man didn''t put our ChiYan imperial family in his eyes!" "Hum, he must be pretending to be dead inside! No matter what, he should come out and tell us!" When Chu Heling said this, he didn''t think about it, so he had to run to think about it. Chu Zichen twisted her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Heling, come back! Don''t get close!" Chu Heling would not listen to Chu Zichen. She quickly stepped on the stairs in front of the wing door and reached out to pat the door. However, before her hand touched the door, ''Bang'', she was thrown more than ten meters away by a powerful force! Chu Youning, Lu Yirong, zining and others looked at it and were stunned: the wing room was built with a boundary? But why can''t they feel the slightest breath? Chu Heling couldn''t defend herself at all. She was thrown to the ground and hurt her hands and feet. The pain made her face puff out and couldn''t say a word! Chu Zichen''s face was heavy and said to Rong Da humanitarian, "call a doctor to come and have a look." "Yes." Lord Rong answered and hurried to do it. "Big brother!" Chu Zichen couldn''t get up on the ground. The maid in waiting beside her dragged her up. Regardless of her pain, she said angrily to Chu Zichen: "he''s off the border. Go quickly..." "No." Chu Zichen interrupted Chu Heling''s words and said faintly, "I can''t break this boundary." what? The people present were stunned, "Your Highness, your cultivation is so high, how can you..." "Don''t bang the border. Although it doesn''t want to hurt people, it doesn''t look good to be thrown out like this. Don''t be too reckless." When Chu Zichen said this, she took a look at Chu Heling, then said to Lord Mo to let him take care of it, and then returned to the palace. When he returned to the palace, the others stared nervously at the wing room. The psychology secretly climbed Chu Zichen and came back later. However, Chu Zichen''s return to the palace did take a lot of time. The palace was not far away, but it took him more than an hour to come back. At this time, the sun in the sky was already hanging high, the weather was muggy, and the people outside were making more trouble. When Chu Zichen came back, Chu Youning was just drinking water. Seeing him come back, he stopped busy and asked, "what''s the matter, big brother?" Chu Youning didn''t answer, but looked at master LAN and Mrs. LAN. Their faces tightened: "Your Highness?" Chapter 580 "It''s very noisy outside." Chu Zichen said faintly, "I don''t know outside the national prison. Even if the palace is surrounded by many people, clarity can''t be delayed." Master LAN and Mrs. LAN had no blood on their faces, and their bodies trembled badly. Chu Heling''s eyes turned red at once. He ran over and pulled Chu Zichen''s sleeve and cried, "big brother, no, it''s only the fifth day today. The fifth day hasn''t passed yet. Why don''t we wait and wait?" "My father died." When Chu Zichen said, he took out the bright yellow imperial edict that he didn''t shine immediately from his cuff, "it''s almost noon now. The time to delay has been delayed and can''t be changed." Chu Heling''s legs softened immediately. Mr. and Mrs. LAN, Mr. Mo and Mr. Rong, including Chu Youning, knelt down. Chu Zichen didn''t read the imperial edict, lightly waved to them to get up, glanced at the LAN family and his wife, and said to Rong Da humanitarianism, "please let the people in your house prepare firewood. Cremation will begin in two quarters of an hour." "Your Highness!" "Big brother!" Mr. and Mrs. LAN and Chu Heling and Chu Youning begged Chu Zichen with one voice. Chu Youning begged: "wait, wait, the German sound comes out..." Chu Zichen ignored them and waved to Lord Rong. Lord Rong nodded and went down. Master LAN watched and couldn''t care about duanmuya anymore with Mrs. LAN. He felt that it was more important to protect his son''s body. Even if he couldn''t be cured, he had to take his son''s body away! The blue couple hurried back to the side hall. Chu Heling looked at it and wanted to follow up. However, she was still unwilling. She asked someone to hold her close to the border and scolded her in the room: "blue eyed waste! You are a waste! Aren''t you very powerful? Why don''t you come out for so long? If brother Chengche has something wrong, the princess will kill him and bury him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was still no sound inside. Chu Heling scolded angrily for a while. He remembered that a quarter of an hour would soon pass. Regardless of his pain, he hurriedly picked up his skirt and ran to the side hall. Outside the wing room, there was only master Mo Rong zining, Lu Yi and Chu Zichen and Chu Youning. Chu Zichen stared at the wing room tightly and didn''t say a word. Rong zining''s face was very tense. They knew they were very nervous at a glance. They looked at the wing room for a long time. Chu Zichen finally took back her sight, turned around and left the place. "Deyin..." Chu Youning knew where Chu Zichen was going. Looking at the wing room, his eyes were red, and he called twice and left with Chu Zichen. Lu Yi followed. After all, no matter what, they are going to send blue clarity on the last trip. ¡ª¡ª When they went to the side hall, the first base of wood had been piled in front of the side hall, and the blue and clear took the clothes and purple coffin and put it in the middle of the firewood. As long as the firewood is lit, there will be only a handful of white ash left in the blue clarity. Those noble sons and two great pharmacists also came. The two great pharmacists saw Chu Zichen coming back from the wing room over there, but they didn''t see the blue eyes. A touch of contempt flashed across the bottom of their eyes: hum, I expected so! The heart has been dug out. How can it be saved? Those Shizi childe didn''t see Duanmu yawang and couldn''t help talking, "the blue eyed man didn''t appear. Do you think he was pretending to be dead in that room or has run away?" "I guess I''ve already run away. Tut Tut, I don''t have the ability, but I speak louder than anyone. What a shame!" "Yes, I''d better burn LAN Chengche quickly. You don''t know. As soon as I step into the national prison, I worry about LAN Chengche all the time. He suddenly jumps out of the coffin, and then..." "Yes, me too, me too..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They talked one after another. Chu Youning was very angry and wanted them to roll away. Chu Zichen glanced at him and stopped all his words. Looking at the sky, he said, "it''s about noon. If you don''t cremate again, my father will probably send someone to see the situation." Lord Rong was stunned, lowered his head and said softly, "yes." After answering, he glanced at housekeeper Mo and said, "light the fire." "Yes." Housekeeper Mo bowed back and lit a torch himself. As soon as he raised his hand, he would throw it into the woodpile. Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded from one side: "stop!" Hearing the sound, they were stunned and hurriedly looked at it. On this look, Duanmu yawang happened to appear at a side door in the side hall, and behind her, she was followed by several servants from the national prison, who were carrying a couch with a person lying on it That man is Chu Jialan! "Deyin! Brother Erhuang!" Chu Youning saw the person lying on the couch, his eyes lit up, and rushed over excitedly. Chu Zichen and others were also busy around. Chu Youning and others passed by, but Chu Jialan still lay quietly, and there was still no blood on his face. Chu Youning shook his body again and again, and there was no response! Chu Youning''s face turned white, "Deyin, second, second brother, he..." Duanmu yawang was about to speak. I don''t know who poured out two cold breath. Suddenly he said, "look at your Highness''s chest!" As soon as they heard this, they were busy. In fact, they looked at Chu Jialan''s chest. At this look, everyone was silly, because the hole in Chu Jialan''s chest... Disappeared! Instead, like normal people, snow-white and beautiful skin without any defects! Looking at his chest like this, you will never think that his heart was gouged out yesterday and he was bleeding all over! "Am I dazzled?" they couldn''t believe what they saw and quickly rubbed their eyes. However, no matter how many times they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same! Chu Jialan''s chest is intact! Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen couldn''t believe it: "no, it''s impossible. How could this happen..." No one paid any attention to them. They talked about Chu Jialan and looked at Duanmu ya like a man of God. "Deyin!" Chu Youning hurriedly pulled Muya''s hand and his eyes were very excited: "how did you do it?" Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and was about to speak. Chu Youning thought of something and hurriedly asked, "did you bring him back from the dead? He, is he all right? Doesn''t he need to be cremated?" God, it''s really incredible. It''s so big that it looks perfect in one day? "He wasn''t dead." Duanmuya saw him ask a lot of questions as soon as he opened his mouth. He was very angry. "When can the second brother wake up?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer. Chu Heling on one side bent down and reached out to touch Chu Jialan''s face. He didn''t know what he felt. He screamed. He suddenly retracted his hand in fear and asked in a sharp voice, "why is the second emperor still not breathing?" Chapter 581 Chu Zichen listened, her eyes narrowed, immediately stepped forward two steps, stretched out her hand to explore Chu Jia''s blue nose, and then twisted her eyebrows. However, he didn''t say anything. As soon as he turned his hand, he pinched Chu Jialan''s wrist. Then, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and then he looked at Duanmu ya: "what''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang didn''t sleep all night. He was tired on his face. He had no choice but to smile and spread his hand: "it''s hard to say. In short, it''s still one step away." Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen also came to check the situation of Chu Jialan. They heard Duanmu yawang''s words. Fan Jiawen didn''t make a sound, but Yang Qingzi sneered: "the dead and the living are almost open their eyes." "Yes, it''s a white joy." The aristocratic childe glanced, "after so long, your highness still didn''t even breathe, and still couldn''t wake up?" Seriously, Duanmu yawang appeared with Chu Jialan just now. When they saw that Chu Jialan didn''t have any wounds, they all felt that the blue eyed man in front of them had simply created a miracle! At the same time, they also thought that Chu Jialan had been saved. Who knows, but it is an empty joy. Chu Zichen was more calm. He looked at Duanmu Ya with a heavy face: "what step is it?" Duanmu yawang shook his head and looked calmly at Chu Zichen''s eyes: "To be honest, your highness, I don''t know which step it is. According to my own ideas, it''s not bad. When I completely return the failure of your highness two to his body, your highness two should wake up. However, in fact, the situation of your highness two deviates from what I expected." "Why does this kind of deviation happen?" Chu Zichen saw Duanmu yawang speak seriously, and he calmed down. "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang shook his head, thought of something, hesitated, and said, "just, my intuition tells me that it''s just one step away, and which step is what I can''t touch and do right now." At first, when a general prescription flashed in her mind, she thought that the spiritual thing could be done. However, everything needs a process, and some things always need constant attempts to get results and succeed. She used all her current knowledge and materials, sorted out a prescription she thought was right, and spent a night trying it constantly. Failure after failure. In fact, she didn''t know about Fengming grass, and she needed to study its components carefully one by one before she could know, but she intuitively believed that Fengming grass was useful to Guiling. Therefore, all kinds of methods were used to add Fengming grass and Lingshui, the source of Linghu lake. However, it failed again and again in the end. Until dawn, only some eyebrows. But it''s not clear. She took more than an hour to improve the prescription and the proportion of various drugs. She knew that more than an hour ago, she developed a very perfect prescription that she thought there was no problem. She felt that as long as she applied medicine to Chu Jialan, she would wake up and be a living person! However, the result was beyond her expectation. Because of Chu Jialan after medication, all the wounds on him healed. However, he didn''t wake up. She couldn''t even feel the faint heartbeat and pulse. She could still feel it when she didn''t return to the spirit. Now she can''t feel anything, only a faint breath is left. In other words, the difference between Chu Jialan and mu Qingchen is that he has no injuries, and the others are exactly the same. To be honest, this result surprised her. As for it, it was a little hit. She had been a doctor for so long, and it was almost the first time that she had such a big deviation from her expectation. So she went to the room again and again to find out the reason and wanted to know what went wrong. However, after looking for more than an hour, she still had no clue. And huofei said that blue Chengche was going to be cremated. She had no choice but to come out of the room. "Can''t touch, can''t do?" The man on one side felt that Duanmu yawang deliberately said the matter to the gods. Chu Heling stared at him with red eyes: "why don''t you admit that your medical skills are not up to standard?" "Yes, yes, he said himself so much that even the two masters satirized him!" The scene was full of Crusades. A lot of people, a mess. Suddenly, a man came over and asked Lord Rong, "Sir, don''t ask the housekeeper, is childe Chengche cremated or..." Lord Rong was stunned and looked at Chu Zichen: "Your Highness, this matter..." Chu Zichen was silent and looked at Duanmu ya. Just about to speak, a man hurried to Rong''s lover and said anxiously, "Sir, there are people in the palace!" Chu Zichen''s eyebrows jumped, looked at the man and asked directly, "who?" The man turned his knees, kowtowed to Chu Zichen and replied, "it''s father-in-law Fang, the eunuch''s manager." Chu Zichen pursed her lips and was about to open her mouth. There came a sound of foot steps. Chu Zichen twisted her head and saw that a group of eunuchs from father-in-law Fang came over, came to them and saluted respectfully: "have you seen your highness, your highness three, your highness four." Chu Zichen glanced at him faintly, raised his hand to let him up, and then asked, "did your father ask you to come over?" "Your Highness, yes." Father Fang answered, looked at the pile of firewood in the side hall and said respectfully, "the emperor knows that several Highnesses are kind-hearted, so he asked the slaves to come and have a look." Duanmu looked at her eyes. This is what Duke Fang said. It''s not enough. He doesn''t know that it''s the emperor of ChiYan empire. He knows that Chu Zichen is kind-hearted and can''t do it. Is there someone in the national prison? Father-in-law Fang didn''t know whether duanmuya was looking at him or what. He also glanced at her with his remaining light. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and hooked it. It seems that it is the latter. "Your Highness knows." Chu Zichen responded coldly, and no longer looked at father-in-law Fang. Lord Chaorong looked at him, "noon is coming, let people start cremation." "Big brother!" "Your Highness!" Chu Youning, Chu Heling and Duanmu yawang spoke at the same time. Duanmu yawang frowned and said coldly, "I thought you thought LAN Chengche wasn''t dead. Why..." Chu Zichen didn''t look at her, but looked at Rong. Lord Rong bowed his head, answered, and nodded to housekeeper Mo, who had been guarding by the firewood pile and holding a torch. Housekeeper Mo immediately understood that he bowed his hand respectfully in their direction, and then turned around. As soon as his hand was raised, the torch lit in his hand was suddenly thrown towards the center of the firewood pile¡ª¡ª Everyone looked at it with fixed eyes. Duanmu yawang was so angry that she wanted to stop the torch. However, there were several people with better cultivation here. In addition, the distance was too far. Even if she was fast, it would be too late. Chapter 582 She was so anxious that dark incense might as well go straight to take LAN Chengche out of the purple coffin and let huofei protect her and leave the place. However, before her name was huofei, the torch thrown into the air suddenly flashed, and there was no shadow! When they were stunned, they thought they were dazed. "Well, what''s going on? Where''s the torch?" "Yes, where''s the torch?" Duanmu yawang blinked and didn''t know what was going on. Even Chu Zichen''s eyes flashed doubts. Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief and was about to persuade Chu Zichen. Suddenly, the tip of his nose smelled a very shallow and familiar fragrance of vegetation. She was stunned and muttered, "Gong Yulan?" "Ah, xiaoyawang, why do you only know the master!" Suddenly, a voice sounded near the woodpile. Although Duanmu yawang was surrounded by people and noisy, Duanmu yawang heard it. She suddenly stood on tiptoe and looked to the left. She saw a tall and short figure standing there. The short figure, leaning on a crutch twice as tall as him in one hand and holding the torch thrown out by housekeeper Mo in the other hand, was jumping on his short body and staring at her. The tall figure, with a sharp body and a peerless appearance, seemed like a God. The breeze came slowly, blowing his long hair, making him feel more elegant. At the moment, his thin lips closed tightly, looking out of the crowd, his beautiful purple eyes staring at her tightly. Because Gong yulanzhi''s aura was too strong to be ignored, others soon noticed him. They all looked at him. At this sight, he was so amazed that he took a breath: God, who is this man? He can be so excellent! "Gongyu Lanzhi!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t return to God for a moment when she saw Gong yulanzhi. She blinked a few times and found that she was really right. Her eyes brightened and she was very happy. She shouted. She hurried out of the middle of the crowd and fell on Gong yulanzhi! "Ah, why are you here?" Gong Yulan stepped back by her, put one hand around her waist, and touched her head with the other hand, but soon retracted his hand, and thin lips said, "ugly." "That''s what you said last time." Duanmuya looked at her mouth, raised her head on his chest and stared at him, "can''t you get used to it?" Gong Yulan looked at her flexible eyes and frowned again. "It''s not as good as before." then he remembered to answer her question and said, "I can''t get used to it." Duanmuya stared at him, hugged his waist and pinched him hard on his back waist. Gongyulan was not angry, but the corners of his lips bent slightly. The Sutra on one side looked at this scene, holding a crutch and complaining: "Xiaoya Wang, can you look at me? You don''t want to look at me for so long, but you don''t even look at me!" Duanmu yawang smiled. He was about to turn around and look at it, but he was held down by Gong Yulan. His head was tightly buried in his chest, and he glanced coldly at the Sutra. The Buddhist Scripture shivered for a moment and dared not speak. He dared not even look at it. The others saw Duanmu yawang fall into a man''s arms, and they held one and didn''t loosen it. Their face suddenly turned pink and white. Chu Youning was stunned and murmured, "this man is so excellent. Deyin turned out to be a broken sleeve." Chu Heling felt his heart stopped when he saw Gong Yulan. Unexpectedly, someone was better than brother Chengche Chu Zichen''s idea was completely different from them. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Gong Yulan tightly. At the same time, a cool spirit rose in his heart: he appeared here quietly, and he didn''t notice at all! If Gongyu Deyin hadn''t walked over, he wouldn''t even be aware of his existence! At his level, he can''t detect the slightest breath on him. How powerful he is! Rong zining and Lu Yi were stunned when they looked at the people holding together. Their handsome faces were a little red. Rong zining said to Lu Yi in a small voice: "although their sleeves are broken, they just look like an inexplicable match, right?" Lu Yi nodded. Duanmu Ya looked at her ears so well that she could not hear what they were saying. The corners of her mouth twitched. Her face was lifted from Gong yulanzhi''s chest and let go of her hand around his waist. Gong Yulan was not forced, but he also held her hand. "You haven''t answered me yet. Why are you here?" duanmuya said, "are you passing by?" "Xiaoyawang, didn''t you ask me to investigate the failure for you? When I approached the Empire, I found some unusual smell, so I came here." When the sutra was saying, he glanced at Gong Yulan and said, "unexpectedly, the master said he also felt your breath and came to find you." "So it is." Duanmuya looked at her and thought of something. She was about to speak. The Buddhist Scripture looked at the torch in her hand and asked, "what''s going on? Good, how can you burn a living person?" "It''s hard to say." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and said things to the Brahman Sutra in a few words. The Brahman Sutra opened his mouth: "it''s careless about human life!" Duanmu yawang shrugged: "there''s no way. Who makes people unwilling to believe me and only believe the two great pharmacists of their empire?" At this time, Lord Rong came over and frowned at Gong yulanzhi and the Sanskrit Sutra: "these two are..." "My friend." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "I''m sorry, they didn''t intend to create the national prison. They just came to find me. Please forgive me." "It''s no big deal for Gongyu''s friends to come to the imperial palace to have a look." when Rong said, he glanced at the torch in the Sanskrit Sutra and said slightly displeased: "it''s just that if it hinders our affairs, it''s not good." After that, he looked at Gong Yulan and was about to speak. Gong Yulan glanced at him with a light wind and a light cloud. Lord Rong was so cold in his heart that his legs almost softened! Gongyulanzhi ignored him, took Duanmu yawang and turned around to leave. "Wait, you can''t go yet." Duanmu yawang put his hands around his wrist, "I have something to do." Gong Yulan was unhappy and frowned at her: "what''s the matter?" "Come and have a look with me." Duanmu yawang said, pulling Gong Yulan to drill into the crowd while telling them about Chu Jialan. There are many people here. The closer to the crowd, the more ugly Gong yulanzhi''s face is. However, hearing Duanmu yawang''s story about Chu Jialan, Gong yulanzhi doesn''t know what he thought and follows in thoughtfully. Chapter 583 Gongyulanzhi and the Buddhist Scripture went in and looked, and their eyebrows tightened. Duanmu Ya looked at it and was nervous, "what do you mean? Tell me quickly. Don''t just look at it but say nothing!" "Xiao... Deyin, he also failed before. Did you give him spirit through medicine and then become like this?" the Sanskrit Scripture pointed to Chu Jialan and asked with an eyebrow. "That''s right." Duanmu yawang is the voice of heart language to let the Sanskrit Sutra call her virtue. After all, at this time, don''t let others know that he used a false name. "According to my previous prediction, he should wake up, but after returning to the spirit, it becomes like this. Do you know why?" Gong Yulan just squinted and stared at Chu Jialan. It seemed that he didn''t hear Duanmu yawang''s words and didn''t answer. The Sanskrit Sutra touched his chin and thought, "it''s really strange that someone can intercept his own spiritual flesh when he can be gouged out..." When he said that, he looked at the hero yulanzhi: "master, his talent is not high. Why can he do this?" Gongyulan stopped talking and stared at Chu Jialan very strangely. The Sanskrit Sutra is the first time to see Gong yulanzhi staring at people other than Duanmu yawang. After staring for so long, I feel very strange. I just want to ask, but I see Gong yulanzhi suddenly stretch out his fingertips with a touch of magic light. He gently pointed the light on his fingertips Into Chu Jialan''s eyebrows! Chu Zichen and others actually don''t want a stranger to bang Chu Jialan. Even if this person is a friend of Gongyu Deyin, the popularity is too strong and the edge is too dazzling and sharp. None of them dared to do it in front of him. It can even be said that they dare not say one more word. Duanmu yawang was surprised to see Gong yulanzhi personally inject his spiritual power into Chu Jialan from the center of Chu Jialan''s eyebrows: "Gong yulanzhi, what are you..." "Xiaodeyin, don''t quarrel with the master. He is easily distracted when you talk." The Buddhist Scripture pulled Duanmu yawang''s skirt. His eyes flashed and smiled mysteriously at Duanmu yawang: "you''ll know why the master did this in a moment." "Oh." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what Gong Yulan was going to do, but he nodded obediently. Gong yulanzhi maintained the action of spiritual power infusion for a long time. He raised his hand, took back the aura in his hand, and then said to the Buddhist sutra, "feed him two Xianlu." "Yes." The Brahman Sutra heard the speech and didn''t need Gong Yulan to stop talking too much. He immediately took out a bottle of fairy dew and tiptoed to feed it to Chu Jialan. The couch was not low, and the Buddhist scriptures were too low. It was difficult for him to feed on tiptoe. Duanmu yawang was very funny. He tutted and walked over: "I''ll come..." But after two steps, I couldn''t move. Because, Gong Yulan stopped pulling her hand. Duanmuya looked back at him. Gong Yulan looked at her with thin lips. Duanmu looked at it in an instant and smiled, "OK, if you don''t go, let the Sanskrit Sutra come." Gong Yulan looked better and gently pulled her back to him. On the side of the Sanskrit Sutra, it took a lot of effort to squeeze Chu Jialan''s mouth and quickly poured Xianlu into Chu Jialan''s mouth. However, because of the speed, many Xianlu overflowed to his mouth. Chu Youning on one side didn''t dare to speak. Seeing this, he couldn''t help saying, "brother Erhuang doesn''t breathe on his face. You can''t feed him water. He can''t drink it. Don''t..." However, before he finished, Chu Jialan''s throat moved. He was stunned for a moment, thought he was wrong, and stretched out his hand to pull Chu Zichen''s sleeve: "big brother, just now I seemed to see that the second brother''s throat seemed to move..." "Cough!" Chu Youning''s words didn''t fall yet. He had been lying on his couch. Chu Jialan, who had no breath for a long time, wrinkled his face and coughed painfully. His voice sounded like choking his nose with water. "Hiss!" When the people present saw it, they immediately took a cold breath and couldn''t believe it: "Your Highness, are you alive?" Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen stared: "this, how is this possible?" At this time, Chu Jialan had opened his eyes and was stunned for a moment. He got up with his hands on his couch. Chu Youning rushed over and called in surprise, "brother two!" Chu Youning''s movement was too big. Chu Jialan just stood up a little, "Dong", and was hit on the couch by him. He knocked his head out, twisted his eyebrows and whispered. "You Ning! Your second emperor brother just woke up. Don''t be so reckless!" Chu Zichen looked at him and scolded him lightly. He stretched out his hand to hold Chu you Ning''s collar and lifted his hand, easily lifting him aside. Chu Youning knew he was wrong, and Yan Yan dared not refute. Chu Zichen walked over and stretched out his hand to help Chu Zichen, who was a little pale, "Jialan, how do you feel?" "Big brother, I''m all right." Chu Jialan was a little weak. He answered, remembered something, and looked at duanmuya, "Deyin, thank you." "It''s not just me." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and pointed to Gong Yulan. "He''s the one who finally woke you up." Chu Jialan raised his eyes and looked at Gong yulanzhi. At this look, he was stunned and stared at Gong yulanzhi''s face, "you... You are... How do I think I seem to have seen you?" Uh! Duanmuya looked stunned, "have you seen him?" "It doesn''t seem like it. This childe is too excellent. If I have seen him, I will remember it no matter how long." although he said so, Chu Jialan still stared at Gong yulanzhi''s face. Gong Yulan just let him stare at him and looked at him faintly: "can you stand up?" "Yes." "Come down and let''s talk." When Gong Yulan stopped talking, he patted Duanmu yawang''s head and said in a warm voice, "good boy, I''ll be back in a minute." Then he walked to one side. Seeing this, Chu Jialan nodded to Chu Zichen. Although his body was weak, he still got down and followed up. Duanmu yawang stayed in place and thoughtfully stretched out his hand to attract the Sanskrit Sutra: "Gong yulanzhi, this is the first time to see Chu Jialan. What do they have to talk about?" "Cough, where do I know as an old slave?" the Buddhist Scripture coughed twice and saw Duanmu yawang staring at him dangerously. He quickly raised his hand to surrender and said wrongfully: "don''t stare at me like this. If you want to know, ask your master yourself!" Duanmu yawang snorted. In fact, he also had a little guess in his heart. He was not aunt hengzi and shrugged: "just, let''s talk when he wants to say." After listening to the Sutra, he smiled and couldn''t help saying, "I suddenly found that the master really has a good eye." Chapter 584 Duanmu yawang didn''t think it was a compliment, and immediately sneered: "Brahma Sutra, you didn''t think so before?" "That''s not what I mean!" When Duanmu yawang looked at this, he immediately panicked, "I mean... The more I get along with you, the more I find that you have many advantages that people have to like!" As soon as he said this, he just felt something pressing him and making him cold all over. He thought of something. He looked left and right, but found that Gong yulanzhi was not in his line of sight. He didn''t know where he was with Chu Jialan. He was secretly relieved. If the master knew that he had said these words to xiaoyawang, he would be jealous! This result is not what she can bear. While Duanmu yawang was comfortable and smiled and narrowed his eyes: "it''s almost the same!" After that, Yu Guang swept to the woodpile, remembered things and said to Chu Zichen, "Your Highness, your second highness woke up. Now you can let childe Chengche go, don''t you have to cremate him?" Chu Zichen didn''t answer. Her eyes looked at her deeply: "those two people are also from the Liuhuo Empire?" "No." "Oh?" Chu Zichen raised her eyebrows. Seeing Duanmu yawang, she didn''t want to say more and asked no more. Looking at one direction, she said thoughtfully: "these two people are very strong." Duanmu yawang heard a little awe from his words, which was really a little rare. After all, many people will think Gong Yulan is strong, but no one knows how strong he is. His body will only guess or surpass the spirit emperor. The impression of him must still stay at the ordinary level, more fear and admiration, but it will not reach the degree of awe. This is the so-called ignorant fearless. People who really realize, or do not necessarily realize, that they have a little guess about Gong yulanzhi''s ability can''t help but be in awe. Just like Chu Zichen. Before Gong yulanzhi and the Sanskrit Sutra came, he was the most powerful person here. It can be imagined why he could say such words. I''m afraid Gong Yulan is a powerful existence that he can''t guess at all! "Your Highness is also very strong." A powerful empire, in fact, the people you meet should have broader eyes. In addition, Chu Zichen is a good person. Chu Zichen listened to Duanmu yawang''s words, smiled faintly and said meaningfully: "I''m not afraid to admit it. Before that, my highness also admitted that it was good." Duanmu yawang was stunned, and her words came to her mouth. Chu Zichen turned to the ink humanitarian on one side at this time: "let master LAN and Mrs. LAN go, and be clear and don''t need to be cremated." Lord Mo guessed that this would happen. He looked at duanmuya and said, "the people are still outside the door, the Emperor..." Chu Zichen was silent for a moment and said, "the purple coffin was burned together with the firewood, and the people explained it. As for the father emperor, your highness will explain it to the father emperor after returning to the palace." "Yes." Master Mo said that he wanted to act, but Chu Zichen stopped him. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, you are clear. You really haven''t died yet, haven''t you?" "Yes." there was no taboo to Chu Zichen: "however, it''s very troublesome to wake up childe Qingche. It''s not as simple as your second highness." Chu Zichen was not stupid, "because the clear flesh and blood was gouged out and disappeared?" "Yes." "I see." Chu Zichen didn''t have to ask too much anymore. He glanced at the people present and said to Mo Da humanitarian: "there''s no solution to this matter for the time being. The less people know, the better. Does Mr. Mo know how to do it?" "Minister, I understand." is to keep everyone silent. "Well, hard work, go." Chu Zichen waved and asked Lord Mo to do it. Chu Youning ran over at this time, pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve and said curiously, "Deyin, how can you have such a powerful friend?" "Because I''m very powerful." Duanmu yawang said shamelessly. Chu Youning stared at her: "Deyin, is it really good for you to boast like this?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows: "I think this is a fact, not a deliberate exaggeration." "..." Chu Youning was speechless. On the other hand, because Mr. and Mrs. LAN were released by Mr. Mo, Qi Qi went to the woodpile and moved LAN Chengche out of the purple coffin with Mr. Rong''s men. Lord Mo asked him to burn the firewood together with the purple coffin, and then deal with the matter of "keeping silent" one by one. And Gong yulanzhi and Chu Jialan haven''t come back yet. Duanmu yawang reached out and shook the crutch of the Sanskrit Sutra. "How did Gong yulanzhi go for so long?" it was surprising to chat with a person for so long. The Vatican Sutra glanced at her with an unkind face: "why, the master has only left for a while, and you miss him?" "So what, do you have an opinion?" The Sanskrit Sutra rolled its eyes and was speechless. He wanted to say: you are still dressed in men''s clothes, but also carrying Gongyu''s surname. Aren''t you afraid that others will think you are broken and disorderly? "De Yin." The blue couple came over at this time and stood a few steps away from her. Duanmuya looked at it and knew that Xiao two wanted to say something to herself. She walked over, "master LAN, Mrs LAN, what''s the matter?" "You saved your second highness, we all know." master LAN said with bright eyes: "in the same case, since you can save your second highness, you should also save clarity?" Mrs. Lan was also excited and said, "yes, Chengche should be able to save us, Deyin. You must help us. Your friend looks extraordinary. Can you help us and ask him for help in the future..." "Master LAN, madam LAN, please don''t be too excited. Listen to me first." The blue couple calmed down and looked at Duanmu yawang nervously. Duanmuya sighed, "as I said before, childe Chengche is not dead. However, his situation is not as optimistic as his highness er. When his highness ER was enucleated, he cut off his own spiritual flesh. If childe Chengche wants to wake up, he must find his spiritual flesh first." The blue couple immediately understood, but their face was pale: "but there is a vast sea of people. We don''t even know who did the gouging out spirit. How can we find the clear spirit flesh?" Duanmu yawang smiled. "It''s really difficult. You see, I''ve been looking for it for months, but I haven''t found it." Mr. and Mrs. blue were silent. "But don''t give up everything, don''t you?" Duanmu Ya Wang comforted with a smile: "childe Chengche has at least a few months more time than our friends. My friends can wait. I believe childe Chengche can also wait." Mr. and Mrs. LAN nodded again and again, "clarity is always strong. No matter how long, clarity can certainly wait." Chapter 585 Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "that''s right." "Well..." the blue couple hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help but say, "can you also ask you about children..." "No problem." Duanmu yawang knew what they were going to say, "I will treat childe Chengche like my friends." "Good, good." Mrs. Lan said several times. Her elegant and gentle face was all excited and her eyes were red. "Deyin, it''s more delicate. If you need us in the future, we will go through fire and water for you!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry, but said, "however, if you trust me, you should do what I said. Do you understand?" The blue couple nodded again and again. Mr. and Mrs. LAN are all decent people. Duanmu yawang nodded and said no more. He only said, "how about going back to the inn?" "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded to them, walked to the Sutra and said to the two children in the medical system: "it is estimated that there will be another person in the medical system." The little white deer didn''t eat last night and didn''t eat in the morning. Now that noon has passed, he still has nothing to eat. His stomach is so hungry that he keeps barking. At the moment, he was lying on the bed listlessly. He didn''t lift his eyelids when he heard the speech: "can you say that I have guessed it already?" Duanmu yawang stayed up all night and was in a tight mood. Now when he was free, he felt more and more sleepy, stretched out his hand and yawned, "are you so hungry?" "Are you so sleepy?" asked the little white deer. Duanmu yawang said nothing, looked at the unusually quiet fire Fei, and his voice softened: "Fei Fei, is Gong Yulan happy that he has come back?" Huofei''s beautiful big eyes blinked, nodded her head, and gave a loud, um. Duanmu yawang laughed. Chu Youning stared at her like a monster: "Deyin, why are you laughing here?" Duanmu Ya looked at the laughter and remembered that there were many people here. It was really strange to chat with huofei little white deer and laugh. She reached out and patted Chu Youning on the head: "I laugh when I''m happy, can''t I?" "Yes, just like a madman." Chu Youning''s small face was full of contempt, but he couldn''t help opening the corners of his mouth when he said that he was a madman. Duanmu yawang knew that he was happy because Chu Jialan woke up. "You brothers and sisters seem to have a good relationship?" Chu Youning was stunned, and his little face was pink: "who told you? In fact, your highness is not very good with them. Your highness is always alone and wants to wander the Jianghu in the future!" "Wrong mouth!" Duanmu Ya looked at him and was about to open his mouth again to run against him, but she saw Gong yulanzhi and Chu Jialan coming back from one side. Her eyes brightened, she hurried over, jumped to Gong yulanzhi, raised her face, and her eyes were bright: "back?" "Yes." Gong Yulan just stretched out his hand and made a friendly shot on her beautiful forehead. He didn''t go back. He took her hand and looked at the blue black under her eyes: "didn''t you sleep last night?" Duanmu yawang smiled. The little white deer in the medical system felt unable to see it. "As soon as the protagonist Yulan came back, you smiled like a flower. Can''t you restrain yourself?" "I''m happy. I want you to take care of it?" Gong Yulan came back. She was happy and smiled. What''s the matter? In his way? The little white deer was speechless. He came to huofei''s ear and said, "Fei Fei, a woman in love, feels like a neuropathy. Do you have it?" Huofei''s beautiful eyes glanced at him with profound meaning: "you''ll regret making fun of others now." Little white deer said inexplicably, "I''m not a woman. I regret it!" Huofei''s beautiful hand touched his head, the corner of his mouth bent, and didn''t answer. Chu Jialan on one side didn''t open his mouth, but with a smile on his lips, duanmuya looked at him and thought of one thing. He hurriedly asked, "by the way, your highness, do you remember being gouged out?" "Remember." "What does that man look like?" "I don''t know." Chu Jialan shook her head and sighed: "at first, I heard someone say they wanted to find me, and reported the name of my best friend and asked me to go out. When I went to the place where I met, there was a black figure passing by." "The figure was very fast. The speed was unimaginable. When he flashed over, I didn''t feel pain, but somehow, I subconsciously wanted to catch him." While saying this, Chu Jialan smiled and smiled bitterly: "unexpectedly, people didn''t touch it. Instead, they met a hot thing. When I saw it, I found it was a whole piece of flesh and blood." Duanmu yawang was surprised: "in this way, you stopped your soul and flesh? Did you have any special impression when he was close to you?" Duanmu yawang always thought it would not be so simple. After all, neither LAN Chengche mu Qingchen Mufeng nor Bai Tingzhi could stop the spirit flesh they had been gouged out, but Chu Jialan did it. Besides, she was the one who had seen all their wounds. The man who gouged out the blue soul flesh of Chu Jia was obviously very skilled, which was no different from mu Qingchen and others! Although she was not sure that the person who gouged out Chu Jia''s blue spirit flesh and mu Qingchen were the same person, she was definitely not a good person. How could she miss it for no reason? "He seemed to say a word about you." Chu Jialan frowned slightly. "Listening to his tone, he seemed a little surprised. He seemed to be stunned for a while. I robbed the spirit flesh while he was stunned, and then he disappeared." Inexplicably, he was stopped by a person with poor talent. Isn''t the other party surprised? Duanmu yawang also thought it was very strange, but the other party didn''t rob Chu Jialan''s soul meat and let her think she couldn''t pass, "by the way, you were called out by one of your friends?" "Yes." Chu Jialan nodded, "he asked me to meet behind the house of the national prison." Duanmu yawang remembered that mu Qingchen and others were also called out However, mu Qingchen''s endurance was also very strong. After all, they seemed to have gone out to the suburbs at that time, but they still went back to the Lingyue pavilion with one breath. "Where''s your friend? Now?" it seems that she also wants to send a letter to Long Yi and Yingfeng to let them check mu Qingchen and Mufeng''s friends. "My friend is not from the Imperial City, but a friend I met when I was traveling. He is a Jianghu person." Chu Jialan said strangely, "when I heard this friend coming to find me, I was very strange, but I couldn''t help but want to go out and have a look." Duanmuya nodded and suggested, "Your Highness, can you send someone to check your friend at that time? And then give me some news?" "Good." Chu Jialan replied. Chapter 586 Duanmu yawang came out to chat with her for a while, informed the LAN couple and asked the Sanskrit Sutra to bring blue clarity. She returned to Changfeng pavilion with Gong yulanzhi and others. On the way, she put blue clarity into the medical system. Back to the Changfeng Pavilion, Duanmu yawang opened a wing room for them according to the tradition. Back in the wing room, Duanmu yawang chatted with the Sanskrit Sutra: "you said you noticed an unusual breath, so you came here. After you came here, you could detect the existence of that breath." "No." The Sutra shook his head and said, "there is no trace left." "You''re coming very fast." Duanmu yawang thought: "it''s reasonable that he can''t go far. Will he still be in ChiYan Empire?" "It''s very possible," the Brahman said, "but if he insists on hiding his breath, we can''t track him. Of course, on the contrary, as long as he shows a trace, my lord Brahman may be able to detect him." The Sanskrit Sutra says to detect, not catch. Duanmu yawang noticed this: "why don''t you say to catch him?" "The other party is definitely not an easy guy to deal with. My Vatican Sutra is not the master. Where can I catch who I see?" Duanmuya looked at it. "Does the breath you feel belong to human beings, or..." "Man." the Sanskrit Sutra stared at Duanmu yawang meaningfully. When Duanmu yawang was about to speak, he said again, "demon." Duanmu Ya looked annoyed: "is that a man or a devil..." When she said that, she thought of something and suddenly paused: "you mean that you feel the breath of both people and demons? Therefore, you are not sure whether the other party is a person or a demon?" "Tut tut ~" the Brahman praised Duanmu yawang. "Xiaoyawang, you are so smart." Duanmu yawang automatically glanced over his praise and said thoughtfully, "xiaoyawang, don''t think too much. As long as you don''t catch each other in one day, it''s useless to think more." Yeah. Duanmuya looked and sighed. She looked at Gong Yulan on one side, picked up the stool, leaned closer to him, hugged his arm, and put her chin on his shoulder: "why haven''t you been silent?" "Just say it," said Gong Yulan, patting her head with his hand. Duanmu yawang sticks out his tongue. The Sanskrit Sutra asks, "xiaoyawang, the Liuhuo empire is not near here. Are you here because of the failure of investigation or something else?" "Failure is one of them." Duanmu yawang said, knocking his chin on Gong yulanzhi''s shoulder. "Another reason is that he wants to find my brother." "Your brother?" the sutra was surprised: "Xiaoya Wang, you still have a brother?" Duanmu yawang gave a sound and explained the matter in three or two sentences. The Buddhist Scripture frowned and looked at Gong Yulan thoughtfully. Then he tentatively asked Duanmu yawang, "you said your brother has a red birthmark in the center of his eyebrows?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t sleep all night. He had been sleepy for a long time. Now he leaned on Gong yulanzhi''s shoulder and smelled his good smell. He only felt sleepy: "since childhood." The Buddhist Scripture lowered its eyes, gently rubbed the crutch in its hand, and did not speak again. But Gong Yulan asked unexpectedly, "who is that couple today?" "Couple?" duanmuya looked sleepy with tears in her eyes. Hearing the speech, she thought that he should refer to the LAN couple, "Oh, they are LAN Chengche''s parents." Gong Yulan nodded and didn''t ask again. He heard her shallow breathing. He turned his body, put his arm around her waist, let her lean half against his chest and patted her back: "sleepy?" "Yes." Duanmu yawned again when yawang said. "Didn''t you eat in the morning and noon? Didn''t you sleep until you didn''t eat?" "Sleepy ~" Duanmu yawang murmured. When Gong Yulan saw this, he glanced at the people in the room. The little white deer huofei in the Buddhist Scripture flashed and slipped away. Gong Yulan picked up Duanmu yawang, who had already slept, went to the bed, put her on the bed, covered her slippers with a quilt, sorted herself out, lay down beside the bed and slept with her. This sleep, Duanmu yawang only felt very comfortable. When she opened her eyes and woke up, she found that the room was dark and sweet. She moved vaguely and muttered, "it''s not dawn yet ~" A deep chuckle came from the side. The breath steadily sprayed on her ears, making her ears hot all at once. Duanmu yawang, who was still sleepy, suddenly changed a lot. Only then did he find that his waist seemed to be firmly held by an arm, and his back was close to his wide and hot chest. "Wake up?" The sound in her ear was low and sweet, and continued to ring in her ear: "it''s just dark now, I''m afraid it will be a few hours before dawn." She didn''t hear a smile from his words. She was a little angry. She turned around, hugged his waist, raised her head in his arms, bit his very beautiful chin, and hummed, "you make fun of me?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer. The tip of his nose gently rubbed her pink face and smiled a few times. Duanmu yawang listened to his laughter at night. Somehow the word "sexy" appeared in his mind. She suddenly felt her mouth a little dry, swallowed the foam, endured it, or licked her lips and asked, "Gongyu, why don''t we kiss one?" With that, duanmuya looked at the night and felt a man breathing. Duanmu yawang was wondering if her boldness frightened people. She coughed and was about to speak. Suddenly, she was hugged and turned over suddenly. Before she had time to respond, she pressed a person on her body. "You... Um!" What she wanted to say was immediately blocked back to her throat. The light breathing sound, the shallow wheezing sound and the ambiguous kissing sound meet together in the dark night, which makes people blush and heartbeat. A kiss, a hair out of control. ''Gollum'' At this time, a burst of belly cry sounded when it was extremely ambiguous and lingering, At first, they didn''t care until the sound sounded again and again. Gong Yulan stopped suddenly and gasped heavily with his face buried on Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. They almost met each other naked and sincere. Gong Yulan''s action made their skin close together, felt the hot breath in their ears, and Duanmu yawang felt at a loss. It was half a sound. She coughed a little, "or..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she found her voice soft and weak. Her ears burned up in the dark, and she suddenly stopped her mouth and dared not speak again. Chapter 587 "Eat first." At this time, Gong Yulan said three words in her ear. However, he had a thin lip with burning breath, but he did it disorderly with the tip of her ear. The burning kiss slipped from the tip of her ear behind her ear and neck. His kiss was very light and soft, with lingering and attachment. Duanmu yawang thought he was going to make a comeback, but he suddenly paused, took a deep breath, got up from her, and pulled her up. After a gust of wind, the candles in the room lit up in an instant. They are now naked, Duanmu yawang buried his head in gongyulan''s arms, and almost dare not move. Because the atmosphere is hot and ambiguous. Gongyulanzhi didn''t say anything. With a move of his fingertips, he took their inner clothes and stretched out his hand to put her in a belly pocket. Duanmu yawang coughed, "I''ll come by myself." As he spoke, he suddenly slipped into the quilt at a very fast speed. Gong Yulan looked at her, softened her cold face, reached out to touch her head exposed outside the quilt, and dressed herself. When they put on their robes, Duanmu yawang came out of the bed and dressed himself up. When she was making a silver mask and contact lenses, Gong yulanzhi sat and looked at her, his eyes almost stuck to her. When she finished, Gong yulanzhi stood up and stretched out his hand to her: "go downstairs." Duanmu yawang obediently stretched out her hand and was immediately wrapped in the generous palm of Gong Yulan. She said, "in fact, we don''t have to go downstairs to eat. We can eat here." "It''s good to go out and breathe." when Gong Yulan said, he pulled Duanmu yawang out and closed the door. They went downstairs and were about to go to which table to eat, so they saw several acquaintances on one side. "Deyin!" When the acquaintance over there saw her, he immediately stood up and waved at her. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows and took Gong Yulan to stop walking. As she walked, she looked at several people: "Why are you here?" These people are the four royal brothers and sisters, Rong zining and Lu Yi. "I have something to do with you." Chu Jialan opened his mouth. When he said it, he glanced at Gong Yulan and nodded to him. Gong Yulan stopped his eyebrows and said no more. A spacious eight immortals table can hold eight people, six of each other, plus Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi, just eight, so Duanmu yawang impolitely took Gong yulanzhi to find a seat and sat there. "What can I do for you?" Duanmu yawang sat down, reached out and poured himself a cup of tea, picked his eyebrow and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Father emperor wants to see you." Chu Youning said, cautiously looking at Gong Yulan: "Deyin, will you come with us into the palace to have a look?" Gong yulanzhi sat next to Duanmu yawang. Chu Youning was next to Duanmu yawang, and Chu Zichen was on the side of Gong yulanzhi. Seeing Duanmu yawang poured himself a cup of tea, Chu Zichen didn''t move any more, so he stretched out his hand and poured a cup, and pushed it to Gong yulanzhi. Gongyulan stopped his eyelids and looked at Chu Zichen. Duanmu yawang noticed it, smiled and said to Chu Zichen, "thank you, your highness, but he doesn''t like drinking tea outside." "I see." Chu Zichen looked at Gong Yulan and thought he was picky, didn''t comment too much, and didn''t get angry because the other party didn''t appreciate it. After all, no one forced him to do so. Duanmu yawang nodded and smiled at several people present: "my friend''s temper and hobbies are very strange, even different from ordinary people. If there is any discomfort, please bear it." Several people present were reasonable people, who nodded politely. Seeing this, duanmuya looked at Chu Youning, raised his glass and said, "I won''t go into the palace. Please thank the emperor for my love." "In fact, there is no need to force it." Chu Zichen''s voice was faint, but calm and powerful. He also raised his glass: "thank you for Jialan." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled. They took tea instead of wine. After drinking this cup, they regarded it as taking each other''s affection. Duanmu yawang put down his cup and glanced at them. "You''re looking for me?" "Yes." Chu Youning was not taboo to talk to Duanmu yawang, because Gong Yulan stopped by, but he was a little tied up, "because my father ordered, so I came to find you." Duanmu Ya looked at the table and found that most of the snacks on the table had gone. Her eyes were deep: "have you been here for a long time?" Several people didn''t speak. Chu Jialan said with a smile, "in fact, it won''t be long." Duanmu yawang knew what was going on, didn''t ask again, smiled and explained: "I didn''t sleep last night. When I came back, I slept. This time I woke up hungry and came to eat." Wake up hungry Gong Yulan listened to her words and moved her lips. Duanmu yawang didn''t notice, but Chu Heling, who had never spoken opposite Gong Yulan, blushed. There are such beautiful people in the world It''s better to laugh "Deyin, it''s hard for you." Chu Jialan said gratefully. "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang smiled and asked everyone if they had eaten in the evening. Seeing that everyone had eaten, he invited a waiter, ordered some food and ordered some snacks for everyone. Then everyone continued to talk. They talked for a while. When serving the dishes, Lu Yi thought of something and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "by the way, Deyin, the master wants you to go tomorrow." "Master?" Duanmu Ya looked at the action of sandwiching vegetables and looked up at Lu Yi: "Lord Mo?" "Yes." "But for my cousin''s eight characters?" "Yes." Lu Yi said with a smile, "the master wants to tell you the content of his divination." "OK." Duanmu yawang was really hungry. He didn''t care about the hot food. He put it into his mouth and chewed it vaguely: "I''ll go there when adult Mo is free tomorrow." "Master will go to the palace every morning, and when he comes back, he is usually in the house." Lu Yi said for a period of time and said, "look at your time, you can find master when you are free." "OK." Duanmu yawang wrote down the time, and then ate a lot. She didn''t eat for almost a day. She was very hungry, so she didn''t care what she ate. Gong yulanzhi looked at it and didn''t say anything. He just picked up chopsticks and quietly put her favorite dishes into her bowl. Others looked, and some wanted to ask him why he didn''t eat, but Gong Yulan''s chi field was too strong, and he looked thousands of miles away. None of them dared to talk to him casually. However, looking at the two people in front of them, one is tall and cold, the other is petite and smart, and the other is dedicated to serving dishes. Other people feel like they are redundant. So they all found a reason to leave. Chapter 588 In fact, when Duanmu yawang woke up, it was just late at night. When she finished eating, the night was not deep when she went upstairs. She thought for a moment and asked Gong yulanzhi: "shall we continue to go upstairs to rest or go out to get some air?" Gong Yulan asked, "what about you?" Duanmu yawang didn''t eat all day. He had a heavy meal and burped, "I want to go out for a walk and digest, but don''t you like places with many people?" Now is the time when most people go to the market in the evening. "Do you think the smell is not mixed in the room?" Duanmu yawang blinked: "that''s right." "Let''s go." Gongyulan just took her hand and pulled her up. His face was expressionless: "go out for a walk in the suburbs." "OK." Duanmuya looked obedient and let him pull herself out of the door. Duanmu yawang subconsciously didn''t think there was anything wrong with walking hand in hand with Gong yulanzhi, but others didn''t think so. Outsiders couldn''t help showing surprised eyes when they saw two men walking hand in hand. However, Gong yulanzhi is really excellent, and he is sharp. At a glance, he knows that he is an invincible figure. Those people only dare to cast surprised eyes at them and dare not say anything. When they were far away, they couldn''t help whispering: "the tall purple eyed man just now looks so good." "Yes, yes, did you feel it just now? As long as it''s a woman, he can''t blink and can''t even move." "It''s more than a woman. Aren''t you surprised when you see him?" "Of course, it''s amazing. No one can help looking more when a person grows up like this." youhumanity: "however, the little childe next to him has blue eyes and a mask... It''s really strange that the two can come together!" "Indeed..." Gongyulanzhi and duanmuya looked at how good their ears were. Although they spoke after they were far away, they still listened to some of their words. Duanmu Ya looked and smiled secretly. The lights on the street were colored lights. The lights were red and reflected on her face. Seeing her smile, Gong Yulan also moved the corners of his mouth, "what''s funny?" "They thought we were broken sleeves." Duanmu yawang said and couldn''t help laughing. Gong Yulan stopped his eyes coldly: "whose fault do you think it is?" Uh! Duanmu yawang whispered and stopped abruptly. Thinking of Gong yulanzhi, he didn''t like his appearance now, so he dared not do it again. He flattered and shook his arm, "well, it''s my fault, my fault, don''t be angry." Gongyulan just turned his face and ignored her. And proud? Duanmu yawang was not angry, so he had to coax him continuously. After coaxing for a while, he was annoyed to see that he had not responded. At this time, they happened to come to a sparsely populated place. Duanmu yawang turned his eyes, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his lips. Gong Yulan stopped and gave a sudden meal. Duanmu yawang smiled and narrowed his eyes, "well, don''t be angry." In fact, Gong yulanzhi was not very angry, but she was too quiet at ordinary times. She kept talking in her ear, which was very good. Looking at her smiling face with curved eyebrows and eyes, his perfect face lowered, "kiss one more." Duanmu yawang put his hand around his shoulder and blocked his lips impolitely. Gong Yulan put one hand around her slender waist and one palm around the back of her head, gradually deepening the kiss. After a kiss, their breath was a little unstable. Duanmu yawang moved and her lips were worn a little painful. She looked at him with fixed eyes: "shall we go back to the inn?" Gong Yulan looked at her watery lips and said in a low voice, "what are you doing back?" Duanmuya looked and blinked her eyes: "guess?" Gong Yulan stopped smiling. His smile was so beautiful that his legs were soft. Half a ring, he stared at her, his eyes burning: "Ya Wang." "Huh?" "Do you know..." "What?" Gong Yulan sighed, reached out and flicked on her forehead, then moved his generous hand down and naturally touched her belly, "have you digested it?" "No." duanmuya looked at her belly, but her head was against his chest and said pitifully. Alas, I knew I wouldn''t eat so much. Now my stomach is really uncomfortable. Gong Yulan sighed: "then go for a while." "Oh." Duanmu Ya looked at her and answered. As soon as they left, they continued to walk for almost half an hour before they went back to the inn. Duanmuya looked at her stomach and felt almost digested. When they returned to the inn, the Brahma Sutra led the little white deer and huofei downstairs to eat. They sat just not far from the gate. As soon as Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan came in, they could see it. "Eh, Xiaoya Wang, you went out?" The Sutra saw them and quickly stood up, "that''s why you were gone when we went to your wing room to find you. You can eat?" "Eat before you go out." Duanmu yawang said, raising his eyebrows: "why did you eat so late?" "After you had a rest, we came down to eat. We were too full and didn''t eat in the afternoon. We didn''t come downstairs until we were hungry." Duanmuya nodded and wanted to go back to the room. While eating, the little white deer looked up from the bowl and suddenly said, "master, why is your mouth so red?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and shook her eyebrows. Her face was hot in an instant. Why is it so red? Can she say that on the way of walking just now, she lingered with Gong Yulan for several times? "Cough." Duanmu yawang coughed softly, his brain flashed, smiled and said, "well, I just ate spicy food and ordered the hottest dish." Gong Yulan listened and glanced at her. The little white deer believed it and didn''t talk again. The Buddhist Scripture could feel that his master was in a good mood. Looking at the two people holding hands that couldn''t be put away for a moment, his old eyes flashed, "master, we''ve just begun to eat. Go back to your room and have a rest first." Gong Yulan just looked at him, nodded and took Duanmu yawang upstairs. Back in the room, Duanmu yawang let go of Gong yulanzhi''s hand. While running, he took off half of the mask on his face and went to the bronze mirror in the room. As soon as he took a picture, he really found that his mouth was very red. If he looked carefully, he could see the tooth marks "God!" Duanmu yawang wants to cry without tears. How dare she swagger through the market with such a lip? Fortunately, it''s night. If it''s day, anyone who knows something about men and women can see that her mouth is unusually red! "It''s all your fault!" Duanmu Ya looked, touched his lips, stared at Gong Yulan and kissed him. Why did he bite so hard? Chapter 589 Gong Yulan approached but smiled silently. He could say that when she stared at people, she looked particularly good at the bronze mirror, reflecting the annoyed beauty. Did he want to kiss her more? Of course, he won''t do that. His four decent faces, slightly warming at the corners of his mouth, said, "you seduce me first. It''s not suitable to have medicine. Apply the medicine, and the swelling will subside when you wake up in the morning." "Yes, I almost forgot." Duanmu yawang was so said by him that she was busy taking out the ointment developed by herself from the medical system to reduce swelling. Holding a cotton swab, she applied the medicine to her lips against a copper mirror. As soon as the ointment touched her lips, she suddenly gave a slap on her head. Gong Yulan stood behind her and looked at her in the mirror. Seeing that her forehead was red, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" does his lips hurt so much? That''s the big reaction at the touch? "I just remembered one thing and forgot to ask you." Duanmu yawang thought he had a bad memory. "Didn''t LAN Chengche wake up at the beginning? I didn''t understand what was going on. I thought it was his spirit returning mistake, but you woke him up. What''s the reason?" Gong yulanzhi took the ointment and cotton swab in her hand, straightened her face, bowed his head and carefully applied the medicine to her. On the one hand, he said faintly: "there is no problem for you to return to the spirit, but a person''s soul flesh is separated from his own body and will always be contaminated with the dirty gas of the outside world." "In addition, the person who gouged out the spirit actually hurt the spirit flesh when gouging out the spirit. In fact, it caused some damage to the spirit flesh. Therefore, when you put the spirit flesh back, the dirty gas will be resisted by the human body, making the return to the spirit not ideal. At the same time, the damage to the spirit flesh also needs to be repaired by other methods." The distance between them was very close. When Gong Yulan stopped talking, her breath sprayed on her face. Duanmu yawang''s face flew into two red halos, and her brain also had some paste. Seeing that she was silent, Gong Yulan asked, "don''t you understand?" "Cough, understand." Duanmu yawang answered, "you mean that you injected the spiritual power from Chu Jialan''s eyebrows in order to help him repair the damaged spiritual flesh? And drinking Xianlu to him is to expel the turbid air that the spiritual flesh is contaminated with outside?" Gong Yulan stopped her lips and looked at her meaningful nod: "that''s right." Duanmu Ya looked at him. Don''t think she was distracted because she didn''t know he was making fun of her. If it''s right, in fact, one word is enough. He was born to be right Hum! "Haven''t you painted it yet?" The ointment is transparent jelly like, and Duanmu yawang''s lips are red and gorgeous. After applying a layer of ointment, it adds a sense of beauty of water light and tenderness. Gong Yulan stopped his eyes from burning. He looked at them and quickly looked away. "It''s painted." "Oh." Duanmu yawang answered, took the ointment from his hand, screwed the lid, and put it back into the medical system. "I''ll practice in my room for a while. Take a bath and go to bed." Gong Yulan said. "Oh." Duanmuya looked and saw the burning heat in the bottom of his eyes. As soon as she heard it, she hurriedly asked someone to bring water in and took a bath by herself. When he came back after bathing, he saw Gong Yulan practicing seriously in the room. Duanmu yawang didn''t disturb him. He had slept for a few hours before, but he was still very tired. He fell asleep soon after lying in bed. She slept heavily. When she woke up, the sun outside was already very warm. She looked to one side and saw that Gong yulanzhi was still practicing. She was afraid to disturb him, so she didn''t call him. Instead, Gong yulanzhi took the lead in opening his eyes: "wake up?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang yawned and stretched: "didn''t you sleep last night?" Gong Yulan stopped, went to the bedside, took the robe on the shelf and handed it to her, "it''s getting late. Do you want to have dinner upstairs or downstairs?" "Upstairs, let them come and eat the Buddhist scriptures later." Duan Muya looked at him and put on his clothes. "The morning is a good time for cultivation. Why do you stop now?" Gong Yulan replied faintly, "the walls here have been injected with aura. There is a great barrier from the outside. It has no effect on cultivation." "That''s true." Duanmuya looked at him, put on his robe, got out of bed and put on his shoes, "what are you going to do?" "Find a place suitable for cultivation." Duanmu Ya looked at him. In fact, she wanted to ask him how long he would stay in this place, but on second thought, she stopped asking, because maybe Gong Yulan didn''t know. Why should she ask this to embarrass him? She washed and asked the waiter to take food upstairs. Then she called the three Sanskrit scriptures to the room for dinner. "Master, the blue and clear thing has been done. What are you going to do today?" the little white deer stuffed a steamed stuffed bun with his small mouth, swallowed with his cheeks bulging, and asked Duanmu yawang curiously with wide eyes. "Go to Mo mansion." "I can accompany you." Gong Yulan looked at her and said faintly. "Aren''t you going to practice? I can do this by myself. I want to do your own thing." Duanmu yawang knows that Gong yulanzhi is actually a special regular person. Although he is powerful beyond their imagination, he never falls behind in practice. Gong Yulan stopped to smell the beautiful eyebrow peak and said, "can you do it alone?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "are you still worried that I can''t cope with this?" it''s not about Duanmu''s birthday! There''s something she can''t handle. Gong Yulan didn''t say much, but said, "there are several people with good abilities in this empire." "Well, it''s really much better than that of the Liuhuo empire." Duanmu yawang asked the Brahman Sutra and others, "by the way, you should practice together?" "No." the Brahman shook his head while eating. "I''ll go around and check the failure for you, so I won''t practice." "I''m going to follow grandpa Sanskrit." the little white deer announced with milk and excitement. Then he put his little face close to huofei with bright eyes: "Fei Fei, do you want to come with us?" Huofei took a quiet look at the innocent face of the little white deer and the small body of the Sanskrit Sutra, "well, I''ll follow." "Yeah!" The little white deer cheered happily. Duanmu yawang couldn''t refute this, turned a white eye, but he couldn''t help blaming him: "in fact, you''re not so good-looking?" She likes to stay in the medical system. She can''t help but be ready to move at a glance. Gong Yulan stopped basking in his freedom. Seeing that the Brahman Sutra came back and could take him to the waves, of course he didn''t want to follow her ¡£ Duanmu yawang couldn''t refute this. After eating and looking at the time, he couldn''t help blaming him: "don''t you blame you for being too good-looking?" She couldn''t help but look at it. Gong Yulan stopped drying and looked at her two pink and tender faces floating with a blush. Her eyes were deep and unpredictable. Duanmu yawang understood that it had been a long time since the early morning, and her face was more red. Adults should have returned to the house, "you, what do you think of me?" "Trying to seduce you." His voice was very low, as if he was repressing something. After saying that, before Duanmu yawang could react, she stretched out her hand, picked up her chin, hung her head and kissed her, planning to go to Mo mansion. "Well, you can call me if you have something." Gong Yulan''s kiss was very gentle, not only wouldn''t hurt her, but also comfortable and addictive. When Duanmu yawang recovered from his addiction, they were already lying on the bed in ragged clothes. They were only left with a pair of obscene pants. Their skin was close to each other, and their temperature was frighteningly hot. Both breathed with ambiguous breath. Gong Yulan approached her and looked at the bronze mirror reflecting the annoyed and beautiful face. The corners of his mouth rose slightly: "you took the initiative to seduce me first." exactly. Duanmu yawang couldn''t refute this, but he couldn''t help blaming him: "don''t you blame you for being too good-looking?" She couldn''t help but look at it. Gong Yulan stopped drying and watched her float two pink and tender faces with a blush. Her eyes were deep and unpredictable. Duanmu yawang understood it, and her face became more red. "Why are you looking at me?" "Trying to seduce you." His voice was very low, as if he was suppressing something. After saying that, before Duanmu yawang could react, he stretched out his hand to pick up her chin and kissed her. "Oh ~ OK." Duanmu yawang''s mouth has a burning pain. He knows that once he practices and kisses again, he probably won''t have to see anyone tomorrow. It will only be a few hours. Maybe he will come back in the evening. However, since Gong yulanzhi''s kiss is very gentle, she is comfortable and naturally addictive. When Duanmu yawang recovered from his addiction, they were already lying on the bed in ragged clothes. They were only left with a pair of obscene pants. Their skin was close to each other, and their temperature was frighteningly hot. Both breathed with ambiguous breath. Gong Yulan approached her and looked at the bronze mirror reflecting the annoyed and beautiful face. The corners of his mouth rose slightly: "you took the initiative to seduce me first. Chapter 590 Duanmuya looks forward to taking a carriage to the Mo mansion. Perhaps Mr. Mo has already said hello to the people in the mansion. When duanmuya looks down the carriage and climbs the steps to the front door of the Mo mansion, he sees a 34 year old middle-aged man standing there. When the middle-aged man saw her eyes, he immediately came forward and bowed his hands and asked respectfully, "I don''t know if your guest is Gongyu childe?" "I''m Gongyu Deyin." duanmuya looked and nodded: "I came to find Lord Mo this time. I wonder if Lord Mo will come back?" "My Lord came back from the morning half an hour ago." the middle-aged man smiled and said, "I''m the steward of the Mo mansion. My surname is fan. My Lord said that I''m not familiar with the childe for the first time, so let me wait for you here." Duanmu yawang was surprised. Lord Mo was really considerate and respected her. "Lord Mo has a heart." With a smile, steward fan reached out and asked, "please come inside, childe." "Thank you, steward fan." Duanmu yawang arched his hand. "You''re welcome," said steward fan, and led Duanmu yawang to the reception hall of the Mo mansion. Duanmu yawang felt a few familiar smells before he got close to the hall and raised his eyebrows: "there are other guests in the house besides me?" "Your Highness," said steward fan. "Your Highness, are you talking to Lord Mo or something? Will I disturb you when I go in?" "No, your Highnesses often come to your house to play." steward Fan said with a smile: "besides, your excellency told you to bring the childe here directly. There is nothing to avoid." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, indicating that she understood. Without asking, she went to the corridor in front of the hall, looked up and saw the author, Lord Mo, the four royal brothers and sisters, and Rong zining and Lu Yi in the hall. As soon as Chu Youning saw her coming in, he hurriedly stood up and said excitedly, "Deyin, you finally came. We thought you had forgotten and wanted to go to the ghost city with you in Changfeng Pavilion." "Sorry, I''m late. I''ve kept Mr. Mo waiting." Duanmu yawang arched his hand at Mr. mo. "You''re welcome. Mo has just left the court. Before long, Gongyu, don''t care." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked Chu Youning curiously, "do you want to go to ghost city with me?" "Yes." Chu Youning said with a smile, "I heard that there will be a strange activity in ghost city today. I want to invite you to have a look." "Ghost city activities?" Duanmu Ya looked and raised her eyebrows: "what activities are so strange?" they could gather together. "I don''t know." Chu Youning shook his head and said, "the ghost city seems to be a little mysterious. We didn''t tell the details. We don''t know until we go there." Then he remembered something and asked, "didn''t master Shao invite you?" Duanmu Ya looked and shook her head: "No." As soon as these words came out, the other faces in the presence looked at Duanmu yawang strangely and let zining frown: "master Shao really didn''t invite you?" he looked at it the day before yesterday. Master Shao treated Duanmu yawang very politely. More polite than the great prince Chu Zichen. He didn''t invite Duanmu yawang on such an occasion? It''s unbelievable. Duanmu yawang shook his head: "really not." "Eh? How could this happen?" Chu Youning scratched his head and looked at Chu Zichen: "big brother, why don''t these ghost cities invite Deyin? It''s clear that both pharmacist fan and pharmacist Yang have been invited, and Deyin is much more powerful than them." Chu Zichen shook her head: "ask when you go." "Don''t bother. It''s natural for others not to invite me." Duanmuya saw that Chu Youning looked so seriously and felt a little funny. In fact, it was just a ghost city. She traded when she needed it and didn''t communicate when she didn''t need it. It''s not a big deal, she doesn''t care, and she won''t think about it. She feels that the ghost city despises her, so she becomes angry and doesn''t communicate with the ghost city. Thinking so, she remembered the business of coming this time and went to hug and bow at Lord Mo: "Gong Yu has seen Lord Mo, thank you for your hard work." Master Mo smiled, "you''re welcome, Gongyu." when he said that, he looked behind her and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you see the excellent young master yesterday?" Duanmu yawang knew that he meant Gong yulanzhi. "He''s busy." "To tell you the truth, Mr. Yu, Mr. Mo has lived for decades and met the outstanding man yesterday for the first time." "More praise from Lord Mo and praise from Lord mo. I''ll tell him when I go back." Mr. Mo nodded and said nothing. He took out a piece of paper from his cuff. Duanmu Ya looked at it and knew that it was the paper on which she had written Duanmu Chi Ling''s birthday. Master Mo took the paper and saw Duanmu yawang standing in front. He stretched out his hand and said, "Gongyu, don''t be polite. Please sit down and listen." "OK." Duanmu yawang was also welcome. Seeing that there was an empty seat on one side, he sat down. "Duanmu Chiling is Gongyu''s cousin?" Lord Mo held the paper in one hand, looked at the information on it with his eyes, and pinched his fingers in the other hand. Duanmu looked down and said, "yes." Mr. Mo frowned and didn''t say anything. His eyes carefully scanned the eight characters on the paper again and pinched his fingers. After a while, he looked up, "Gongyu, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake in giving Mo''s birthday eight characters?" Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and the dark light flashed by: "why did Mr. Mo ask so?" "According to Mo''s calculation, this Duanmu childe should have been born in a prominent family, but the family size is thin. Although there are side branches, they are not close to each other, and there are few relatives. There are few people who can be called with them." Master Mo said, and his mouth moved quickly, as if he were reciting something. I didn''t expect that this Mo adult really has two sons. Indeed, Duanmu people are thin. Especially Duanmu Liguang, she and Duanmu Liguang are the only ones left at present. The relationship between the side branches is not close. At the beginning, she almost cut off contact after falling out with several elders because of her accident. A little contact, but also because Duanmu Liguang was caught, they didn''t want to be involved, but broke off with them. As for the relatives who match with the watch, to be honest, Duanmu yawang doesn''t know whether he has it or not. It seems that she has never had it in her memory, and she has never heard Duanmu ligung talk about it. At the beginning, she wrote down the Taoist name of Duanmu Chiling and claimed to be his cousin. In fact, she said it casually without much thought. But unexpectedly, this ink adult in front of him would calculate so carefully. However, in other words, from Duanmu ligung''s generation to her generation, there are three generations. It''s impossible that none of her relatives can match her appearance, right? Even if Duanmu Liguang has no brothers and sisters, her grandmother and mother she has never met, one of them should always have relatives at home? In order not to show her flaws, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "my mother and my cousin''s mother are the friends of sisters." Chapter 591 "I see." Duanmu yawang smiled: "I have to say that Lord Mo''s divination is very accurate. The situation in his cousin''s house is really as Lord Mo said." "Deyin, you now know that Lord Mo is accurate in divination. My highness told you that even the servants in higher countries are not as accurate as we lord mo." Seeing Gong Yulan stop by, Chu Youning and Duanmu yawang are no longer stiff. When they speak, Duanmu yawang looks funny. "Praise me, praise me." Master Mo smiled modestly and turned the conversation. He returned to the eight characters of Duanmu''s red feather''s birthday and asked Duanmu yawang: "I don''t know what Gongyu wants to know about this Duanmu childe?" Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and said, "in any case, can adult Mo infer from the eight characters of his birthday?" "No, no, no, you can''t say that." Mr. Mo frowned and said seriously, "Mr. Mo is not a God and man. The world is big. In fact, the eight character estimation of his birthday can only be estimated, and it depends on the individual. It''s not the ability to calculate a person''s life." Duanmu Ya Wang understood, "I''m sorry, I overstepped." she said, "don''t hide from Lord Mo that my cousin actually disappeared when he was eight or nine years old, and his whereabouts are still unknown." As soon as these words came out, several people present talked one after another. Obviously, they didn''t expect this. Most people come to measure the eight characters. Most of them ask about wealth, marriage and fortune. Obviously, what Duanmu yawang asks today is different from others. Mr. Mo put down the paper, looked at Duanmu yawang and sighed with regret: "to be honest, Mr. Mo''s ability really can''t figure out where Duanmu is now. If Mr. Yu wants to find Duanmu through Mr. Mo, I''m afraid he''ll disappoint you." "I don''t dare to think so." Duanmu Ya Wang said with a smile, "why don''t you tell your cousin about his life? For example, what bad luck will he have in his life?" "This can be said roughly, but the specific situation depends on people''s luck." "I understand." Mr. Mo picked up the paper, looked carefully for a few times, frowned, and then said, "according to the eight characters of his birthday, Mr. Duanmu has ZIWEIXING. He is a Zhong lingyuxiu character. If he can grow up, he is a character that can be respected by the world." "If you can grow up?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "what do you mean, Mr. Mo?" Lord Mo gave her a deep look and said, "from the eight characters of his birthday, this Duanmu childe will have a great disaster at the age of nine, and it is a disaster of blood and light, which is the pain of birth and separation." "This catastrophe will make several major changes in his whole life. If he goes well, he will pass the catastrophe. Although he is separated from his relatives, he can still save his life." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped: "if he can''t survive this robbery..." "If you can''t pass, you''ll fall." Mr. Mo sighed heavily. Duanmu yawang nodded and understood. In other words, just using the eight characters of his birthday can''t calculate whether Duanmu Chiling was alive or dead. "If he can avoid this disaster, what''s his future fortune?" Mr. Mo continued to look back at the paper, pondered and sighed, then raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu ya: "your cousin is really ill fated. He is a man with a very ups and downs destiny." Duanmu yawang arched his hand: "please tell me one or two." "In addition to having a big disaster at the age of nine, Duanmu seems to have a big disaster in the two years between the ages of 20 and 21. It is also a disaster of blood and death." Twenty to twenty-one? Duanmu yawang turned her head. Duanmu Chiling was five years older than her. She is now fifteen or sixteen. Duanmu Chiling is exactly twenty-one and twenty-one years old. This year or last year? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped, "Sir, is there anything else besides this?" "If he can survive the two life catastrophes of nine and twenty, he will be accompanied by his relatives, and his future fortune will be very peaceful." Mo Da humanitarian: "however, if he can survive, he will certainly become a powerful man. Capable people always have more disasters than ordinary people, and some small catastrophes and difficulties are estimated to occur from time to time." "Thank you, Mr. mo." Master Mo smiled, reached out and handed the paper back to Duanmu yawang and said, "by the way, Gongyu, if you want to find your cousin, Mo has a suggestion." Duanmu yawang took the paper and said sincerely, "Lord Mo, please give me some advice." "Mo can''t estimate a person''s life and death. However, if this Duanmu childe is still alive, he must be an extremely outstanding figure. It''s not too much to say that there is no match in the world. No matter what empire he is in, it''s estimated that he will have his name when it comes to capable people." Mo Da humanitarian: "therefore, if you want to find Duanmu, you don''t have to look for him on a large scale. To go to an empire, you just need to ask about the peerless figures who meet the age and find them." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "I''d like to know more about it. Thank you very much!" In this way, the search scope is indeed reduced a lot! Lord Mo waved his hand, "Gongyu, don''t be polite." when he said this, he looked at her, frowned and said thoughtfully, "Gongyu, are you interested in discussing your fortune?" Uh! Duanmu yawang didn''t expect him to say so. He quickly smiled and said, "Lord Mo has such a good divination ability. Of course I want to, but I''ve never asked my family about their own birth eight characters, and I don''t know their own birth eight characters." "It''s nothing." Lu Yi said with a smile, "Deyin, my master can not only see the eight character calculation of life, but also look at the calculation of face and hand. If you are interested, you can..." Speaking of this, Lu Yi thought of Duanmu yawang''s mask, hurriedly stopped and smiled, "sorry, Deyin, you must have your reason to wear a mask. I''m talkative." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Duanmuya looked at it and knew that Lu Yi thought that wearing a mask was a last resort. Only she knew that she was actually just for convenience. Master Mo smiled and said, "if a person doesn''t agree, Mo will never guess the fate of others according to a person''s face. Please rest assured, Gongyu." Duanmu yawang smiled. She was very relieved. In fact, she showed about half of her face. However, this half of her face has also been changed. Although it is five or six similar to her original appearance, there will be a big gap if you look at her face. Rong zining scratched her head and said, "however, Deyin, I don''t know why. I always think your cousin''s name sounds familiar. I always think I''ve heard it somewhere." Duanmu looked at her eyes. Her grandfather and Rong Guangsong are friends. Her grandfather asked Rong Guangsong to find her brother. That is to say, Lord Rong must know the name Duanmu Chiling. It''s estimated that Rong Guang, song Zai, Rong zining may have talked to the premise. However, in other words, Rong Guangsong wrote to her grandfather before saying that she had some news about her brother. I don''t know what the news is? Should she come back in disguise and go to adult Rong to find out about him? Chapter 592 Before she could think more, Chu Youning ran to her, took her sleeve and said, "Deyin, do you want to go to the ghost city with us?" Duanmu yawang was not very interested. He shook his head and said, "go, I won''t go." "Ah?" Chu Youning''s small face was full of disappointment. "Deyin, if you don''t go, we''re the only one. It''s so boring!" Uh! That''s a little too flattering for her. He thinks so, which doesn''t mean that others think so. Lord Mo listens on one side and asks Lu Yi: "Yi''er, the invitation card of the ghost city seems to indicate that people without an invitation can''t go in, right?" "Yes." Lu Yi nodded and Duanmu yawang gave him the medicine. He was grateful to her. In addition, he didn''t trust Duanmu yawang before. He felt a little guilty about Duanmu yawang. "However, if Deyin wants to go, let''s explain it to the ghost city. Shouldn''t it matter?" "Yes, yes!" Chu Youning quickly helped, pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve and said with a smile: "Deyin, don''t care what invitation letter or not. You go with me. If they really don''t let you in, we won''t go in either." Duanmu yawang was unable to laugh or cry. He reached out and patted Chu Youning''s head. He was about to speak. At this time, a sharp voice came from outside: "the emperor is coming!" Duanmu looked stunned. Is the emperor of ChiYan Empire coming? Well, how did the emperor come? Chu Zichen also frowned slightly. Chu Youning was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect to let go of his hand holding Duanmu Ya''s sleeves and didn''t say to them gently: "Deyin, my father is a little serious. You''d better keep quiet later." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he stood by Chu Zichen, and at this time, a group of people also happened to step in from the outside. As soon as master Mo Chu Zichen and others saw that they were busy fiddling with their clothes and robes to see the ceremony, the emperor waved his hand and said in a voice that was not angry: "today, I''m going to pay a private visit in micro clothes. You don''t have to be polite. You can save the ceremony." "Thank you, Emperor!" Duanmu yawang stood on one side and found that there were about ten people in this group. The man walking in the front was dressed in a low-key mouse gray Royal dress, with a circle of stubble on his face, bright eyes, oblique eyebrows, lips and no anger. Duanmuya looked and knew that he was the emperor. However, none of Chu Zichen''s brothers and sisters was like him. Next to the emperor is Lord Rong and Duke Li. The emperor was born with some domineering appearance. It is estimated that he is a man of great power, great strategy and capable of great things. His face alone is much better than that of the emperor before the Liuhuo empire. Although the emperor said that he was going on a tour in micro clothes, which saved people''s courtesy, the people present did not really take this seriously. When Lord Mo got up, he immediately respectfully brought the best big chair in the hall and put it in the central position: "emperor, please." "Yes." The emperor answered with a deep voice, brushed his hem with his big palm, and sat down in a dignified manner. Mr. Mo watched and was busy asking people to take out the latest and best tea and make tea again. "Let''s not be stiff. Don''t stand and sit down." the emperor gently rubbed the trigger on his thumb and waved his hand. "Yes!" The crowd answered and sat down according to their position. Duanmu yawang, as a blue eyed man of a small Empire, naturally wanted to find a place in the most corner to sit down. However, before she sat down, she heard the dignified voice: "are you the Gongyu childe?" Duanmu yawang knew he couldn''t be too free. He sighed, turned around and bowed respectfully: "I''ve seen the emperor in Gongyu Deyin." The emperor asked everyone to relax. He was really just talking. As soon as he opened his mouth to Duanmu yawang, who was from other countries, he ordered: "raise your head." Duanmu yawang raised his head. The emperor''s deep and cold eyes looked straight at her for a moment. The whole audience was silent. Somehow, Duanmu yawang was stared at by him with some creeps. After half a ring, the emperor said, "I''m really a blue eyed person." "Yes." Duanmuya looked at her head and hung her head down. "A blue eyed person is more amazing than many purple eyed people. Unexpectedly, he can win the two great pharmacists of our ChiYan empire in the competition." the emperor stared at her and asked again: "by the way, I heard you have surpassed the level of spiritual respect now?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he meant by this sentence. After a modest sentence, he said, "yes." "How old are you now?" "Fifteen." "Fifteen, it''s really young." the emperor couldn''t hear the emotion in his voice. Then he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "yesterday, you saved my emperor. I''m very grateful to you." The emperor said this hard and cold. There was no fluctuation in his words. Duanmu yawang didn''t hear any gratitude for himself from each other''s mouth. However, the emperor is really unfathomable. Now she is on his territory and doesn''t want to ask for trouble against him. She modestly said, "I dare not. It''s my honor to save your highness." "Yes." It seems that Duanmu yawang''s understanding made him please the emperor. His voice finally became a little more warm, "you saved my emperor, and I can''t let you save in vain. What do you want or ask? You can tell me, how do I reward you?" "Thank you, Emperor." Duanmu yawang didn''t take the emperor''s words seriously and said with a smile: "I''m just very satisfied with my current situation and have nothing to ask for." "Oh? Really?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he no longer continued the topic. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked, "it''s fifteen. Can I kiss you at home?" As soon as these words came out, the whole hall became more quiet. It was so quiet that a needle fell down and I thought I could hear it. Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "yes, I have a childhood sweetheart." "Oh?" the emperor raised his eyebrows. "I heard that you are a broken sleeve and are very close to a very good-looking man? That man is your childhood sweetheart?" Duanmu yawang thought of Gong Yulan''s stop. The corners of his mouth took a little smoke and didn''t answer. When the emperor saw that she didn''t answer, he narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t continue the topic. The conversation turned: "I heard that you came here today to find Lord Mo to divinate for your cousin, right?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and said something bad: the emperor actually knew that she was going to divinate for Duanmu Chi Ling However, without allowing her to think more, the emperor said coldly, "do you think you are from Liuhuo Empire? I can''t find your true identity?" Duanmu Ya''s heart sank. She understood what the emperor meant. Gongyu Deyin doesn''t exist in Liuhuo empire. The emperor can''t find Gongyu Deyin if he wants to check it. Duanmu Chiling doesn''t have Gongyu Deyin as a cousin, so as long as he checks, she must be exposed. Chapter 593 However, she doesn''t care whether she is exposed or not. Just, the emperor is a particularly smart person. I don''t know if it''s possible to associate her with Duanmu yawang? She didn''t expect that she would cause so much trouble when she wrote down the eight characters of Duanmu Chiling''s birthday. However, in other words, if she had not written down the eight characters of Duanmu Chiling''s birthday at the beginning, she could not have had a relationship with Rong zining and others, nor could she have come to this step, nor could she save Chu Jialan and LAN Chengche. However, today''s development is deviated from what she thought. At first, she just wanted to find a way to know about Rong Guangsong and the imperial palace. Now she has entered the interior, but Rong Guangsong doesn''t seem to know anything. "The emperor is wise and powerful. I don''t dare to think so." Duanmu yawang said respectfully, but in her heart, it seems that it is urgent for her to come back in disguise. If this goes on, there will only be more and more trouble. As long as Gongyu Deyin disappears, it doesn''t make much sense for them to look for her. "Yes." The emperor''s tone eased again. It was estimated that Duanmu yawang was very sensible. He stared at her and said, "where is the man who saved Jialan yesterday?" He wants to ask him about Gong yulanzhi? Duanmu yawang''s heart began to reject him unprecedentedly. "He went out early in the morning. He didn''t tell me where he went." She didn''t lie. Gong Yulan said he wanted to find a place to practice. He didn''t know where he was going. Naturally, she couldn''t know. The Emperor didn''t know if he believed Duanmu yawang''s words, so he said softly, "how about you go into the palace with him sometime? Let me and Jialan thank you?" "Thank you for your love. I will when I have time." The emperor stopped talking and glanced at Rong Guang song. Rong Guang song understood, nodded, then looked at duanmuya and asked with a smile, "when Lord Mo said, Rong knew that Gongyu had something to do with the loyal and brave king of Liuhuo empire." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes. It turned out that not only the emperor knew, but also Rong Guang song knew. However, this Mo adult seems to be a little unkind. A person''s birthday eight characters should not be said casually. Why did he tell her the eight characters of Duanmu Chi Ling, and others knew it before her? Aware of Duanmu Ya''s gaze, adult Mo smiled gently at her. However, in Duanmu yawang''s view, the smile suddenly changed. Since Rong Guang and song all said so, Duanmu yawang naturally had to respond: "yes, my mother and Duanmu Chiling''s mother are the friends of handkerchiefs." after that, he asked, "listen to Lord Rong''s meaning, it seems that Lord Rong knows the loyal and brave king?" "We are friends who forget years." when Rong Guangsong said, he smiled, "do you know Gongyu and Duanmu''s younger sister?" Duanmu childe''s sister, that is, Duanmu Chiling''s sister, isn''t that her? Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and smiled: "Duanmu''s younger sister is a person with black hair and black eyes. She has always been introverted and doesn''t like to communicate with others. She has only met a few times." Then he remembered something and said, "however, recently he said that his sister has changed a lot." People with black hair and black eyes were curious when they heard it. Chu Youning discussed it secretly: "it turns out that the only person with black hair and black eyes in the world is the sister of Duanmu Chi Ling?" "Well, quite so." Rong Guang song glanced at Duanmu yawang and said, "these years, the loyal and brave king has been looking for Duanmu childe. He wrote to Rong some time ago and said he wanted his granddaughter to come here to find Duanmu Chiling in person." "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked and smiled: "now she has come?" "Not yet. Liuhuo empire is too far away from ChiYan empire. If she comes, she should come to find Rong." Rong Guang Song said. Duanmu yawang nodded and asked sincerely: "do you know when she will come? We have some origins. Although it is said that men and women don''t give and receive, we can take care of each other at least." "The distance between the two countries is too far. Even if there are aircraft, it will take more than 20 days a month." Rong Guangsong said, "and Rong doesn''t know whether Miss Duanmu uses aircraft or not." "I see." Duanmu yawang arched his hand: "if Miss Duanmu comes, could you please tell Lord song?" Rong Guangsong looked at Duanmu with a slightly inquisitive look, and half a ring answered the word: "good." Duanmu yawang couldn''t see Rong Guangsong''s inquiry. He arched his hand and said to the emperor, "I still have some things to do. I won''t disturb the emperor''s conversation with you." "Deyin, won''t you go to ghost city with me?" Chu Youning knew that Duanmu yawang wanted to leave. He couldn''t care about the presence of the emperor and quickly opened his mouth. "I have something else to do. Just go and play." "Well, if you don''t go, I''m not interested, and I won''t go either." Chu Youning was an excited person when he said the rules. He didn''t ask Duanmu yawang what to do. He pouted and glanced at her shoulder and said, "Deyin, how about I go with your talking bird?" Duanmu yawang was stunned and was about to answer. Unexpectedly, he would ask the emperor Lanling and scold coldly: "Ning''er, smile:" its teacher can''t fool around! You must go at the invitation of the ghost city. Besides, since Gongyu said you have something to do, don''t follow me. I''m bored and go to play. " In fact, she sent it to send messages to the Liuhuo empire. "Oh. Excuse me!" Chu Youning sighed and wanted to refute. Chu Zichen gave him a sigh. He didn''t dare to make a mistake immediately. He obediently said to the emperor, "yes, my son understands." "Emperor Youning''s face looks better now. Don''t keep pestering Deyin to look at several young people present. If someone comes to ChiYan Empire, they must have their own things to do." Chu Jialan came over at this time, and Wen Sheng advised Chu Youning: "it''s late. The ghost market activity is about to start. I think it''s time for you to start." When I said that, the four royal brothers and sisters still have the capacity to "yes." Chu zining, Lu Yichen and others said goodbye to her one after another. Hearing the speech, they stood up and took the order respectfully. Duanmu yawang took the opportunity to resign. The emperor also said goodbye to Mo da. She first left the hall with Chu Zichen and others. However, when she left, she always felt that there were several eyes staring at her, and the eyes falling on her shoulder were the hottest. Duanmu yawang secretly frowned and forced herself not to look back. But, well, what do they think of her shoulder? Duanmu yawang thought so and glanced at his shoulder. Then he remembered that Lan linger was not here and was sent back by her to send messages to the Liuhuo empire. To be honest, it was unexpected that the emperor would come to Mo mansion today. She originally thought that she came to Mo mansion only for the eight characters of Duanmu Chi Ling, but she didn''t expect that it was actually an extraordinary Hongmen banquet! Duanmu yawang left Mo mansion and went straight back to Changfeng Pavilion. As soon as she stepped into the front door of Changfeng Pavilion, Mr. and Mrs. LAN hurriedly greeted her, "Deyin, are you back?" Duanmu Ya looked at them and raised her eyebrows: "are you looking for me?" "Yes." Master LAN probably felt that this was not a place to talk, so he led Duanmu yawang upstairs to his room with Mrs. LAN, and politely invited her to sit down. "Master LAN, madam LAN, what can I do for you? Please tell me if you have anything to say." "Have you heard about the activity in ghost city?" "Ghost market activities?" Duanmu yawang was surprised, but he told the truth: "I heard." Gongyu Dechun frowned slightly and asked with a dignified face, "the ghost city didn''t invite you, did it?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at Gongyu Dechun''s face and asked, "what''s the matter? Look at your faces. Is it the activity of this ghost city? What''s strange?" Chapter 594 Master LAN didn''t answer. He stared at Duanmu yawang and asked, "Deyin, do you know which people have been invited to participate in this ghost city?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "I don''t know." The blue adult''s eyes were deep and his tone was a little cold: "this time, all the people invited by the ghost city are from the imperial city." "Oh?" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and felt that the attitude of Lord Lan was a little strange. At the same time, his words also surprised her. "It''s all people in the Imperial City, that is, outsiders from other cities or other empires, no matter how high their status is, have not received the invitation?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and frowned. To be honest, if ghost city had been in that era in her previous life, it would be equivalent to a powerful multinational group. Such a group will always put interests first. Therefore, no matter what special activities and auctions are held in ghost city, it is just to maximize its interests. To maximize benefits, buyers are essential. In other words, no one will think there are too many buyers. However, the ghost market has shut out most buyers at the moment This really doesn''t make sense. "Some words may be arrogant." the blue adult sighed: "Although I am not the person at the foot of the emperor and seldom deal with chaotang, I am also a person who can say the first half of a sentence in the ChiYan empire. In the past, the ghost city has never shut me out. I have been invited to the door politely, although I haven''t come to the door once." It turns out that master LAN''s name is Lan Yongfeng. Duanmu yawang thought so, thinking of his last half sentence, he was a little surprised: "master LAN has never participated in ghost city activities?" "It used to be, but it hasn''t been since 1989." "Why?" She knows a little about the status of ghost city in the whole continent. However, master LAN says he hasn''t been to ghost city for almost ten years. A man of his status has not been to the ghost city for ten years. It is estimated that no one will believe it! "Because of a past event?" "The past?" "Yes. Moreover, the move of the ghost city just reminds LAN of that past." when Lord Lan said, he looked at Gongyu Dechun and sighed: "however, we don''t know whether these two things are related, or maybe we think too much and worry about it." Although he said so, Duanmu yawang obviously saw the worry in their eyes. "What''s the matter? Would you like to tell me?" Master LAN and Gong Yu Dechun looked at each other. They seemed to be hesitating about what to say about it. After half a ring, Gong Yu Dechun seemed to have made up his mind and said calmly: "about seven or eight years ago, a large number of strong people disappeared one after another in the same period of time." A large number of strong people disappeared one after another? This is not a trivial matter. Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped: "so, do you suspect that... The move of the ghost market today may make things happen again seven or eight years ago?" "Yes, but it''s just such doubt. We''re not sure." Master LAN said solemnly, "it''s just that a large number of strong people disappeared one after another after receiving the invitation of the ghost city and participating in a special activity in the ghost city." Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Gong yudeyin added with a dignified face: "moreover, the people invited by the ghost city were all from the city." Duanmu yawang''s face sank. To be honest, judging from her transactions with the ghost market, the ghost market actually attaches great importance to her. If the ghost market has any benefits, it will give priority to her. Therefore, when Chu Youning said that there were strange activities in ghost city today, and she was not invited, she was actually a little strange. But because she was not interested, she didn''t think much. However, there was one thing she didn''t understand: "Mr. and Mrs. LAN, the disappearance of a large number of strong people in those years should cause a sensation. For such a special invitation, your highness, they should also be on guard. Why aren''t they alert?" "Because what happened was not in ChiYan Empire, but in another empire." Duanmu yawang asked, "which Empire is that?" "Chiyou empire." Chiyou Empire? Isn''t this the Empire where huofei has been away for a long time in Fujian wasteland? "Isn''t that empire the neighbor of the Empire?" "Yes." Lord Lan''s eyes were deep: "however, now Chiyou empire is closed to the outside world and will no longer communicate with other countries." Never communicate with other countries again? Duanmu Ya turned her eyes and frowned: "however, the ChiYan empire is so close to Chiyou empire. Even if it didn''t happen in ChiYan Empire, such a big thing should cause a sensation and heated discussion. The status of ghost city in everyone''s mind will change, but now..." "To be honest, this is not only strange to you, but also strange to us." Master LAN frowned and said, "it was such a big thing in those years, but I never heard anyone mention it. It seems that only me and chun''er know it." Gongyu Dechun also screwed up his willow eyebrows and nodded in agreement: "I always feel that after sleeping with my master for two years and waking up, the world has changed." Duanmu yawang was surprised: "what does it mean that master LAN and Mrs. LAN have been sleeping for two years?" "When I was traveling with my wife and Chengche, I happened to meet Chengche''s 10th birthday when I came back to the imperial city of Chiyou empire." master LAN thought of these and his eyes were gentle. "Just as there was a ghost city in the Imperial City, we wanted to auction some treasures in the ghost city and come back to refine weapons for Chengche. Who knows..." Lord Lan''s eyes were dark: "who knows, what activities were held in the ghost city. In those days, only the invited strong people in the city were allowed to enter and leave the ghost city." "The talent of clarity is very high. Generally, the things in the market can''t keep up with the cultivation of clarity. Only some unexpected babies appear in the ghost market from time to time, and the birthday of clarity is very close, so I forgot to run in the ghost market every day and asked to enter the ghost market, but I took out very high chips outside the door, but I still didn''t get approval." "However, after waiting outside the ghost city for a few days, I found that those invited to the ghost city had never come out..." "Haven''t come out all the time?" duanmuya looked at hearing this and couldn''t help interrupting his words: "in other words, those people didn''t come out anymore, did they?" "No." Lan dahuman said: "after several days, people came out one after another, but their faces became very strange, and their breath changed completely." Chapter 595 Duanmu yawang wondered, "how does master LAN know that the breath of those people has changed? Do you know the breath of those people well?" "No, no, no, LAN doesn''t know them." master LAN shook his head and said, "it''s just that after those people came out, they all had a very strange smell, and everyone came out with that smell." Strange smell? Duanmu Ya looked at her side and thought, "then?" "Since those people left the ghost city, the ghost city began to receive guests one after another. As long as there were enough chips, they could go in and out of the ghost city. At that time, I wanted to build weapons for Chengche and had high requirements for materials, but the ghost city couldn''t take them out, so let me wait." "Therefore, I would go to the ghost market every day to ask for information about materials. But the ghost market couldn''t give it out for a few days, so I felt a little strange, so I casually asked if all the good materials had been auctioned at that special event." When Lord Lan said this, he took a deep breath: "I remember very much that when I finished this sentence, a small steward in the ghost city turned unpredictable, and found a reason to send me away." "Later, I went to the ghost market again. Even if I gave more chips, the ghost market would no longer give me in." "I couldn''t help it at that time. Chengche''s birthday was approaching. At that time, I also had some reputation. I wanted to ask the local big families about the situation. After several twists and turns, I accidentally found that those big families were looking for their families." Duanmu yawang guessed: "those families have participated in ghost market activities?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang tapped the table with his fingertips and frowned, "what happened later? Those people disappeared one after another. Should someone notice something wrong?" "Yes, someone once noticed something wrong and thought it might be related to the ghost market, so they went to the ghost market and made a big fuss, but they didn''t recognize the ghost market. If they didn''t recognize the ghost market, they couldn''t help it, because after they left the ghost market, they did go home one after another." "Those people have gone home?" "Yes, that''s why people can''t really blame it on the ghost market anyway. They can only try their best to find people everywhere. However, I haven''t heard that anyone has been found. Those people seem to have disappeared without a trace." Duanmu yawang asked, "is there any follow-up to this matter?" Master LAN shook his head. "I don''t know what will happen next. Chuner and I received the news that something had happened at home, so we hurried home. After we came back, we met some bad luck and slept together for more than two years." Gongyu Dechun answered, "when we woke up, we all remembered the ghost city of Chiyou Empire, so we inquired about it. After inquiring, we found that the Chiyou empire began to close down soon after we fell asleep. No one can go in and out of Chiyou Empire and refuse any correspondence." Duanmu Ya looked at her fingertips and gently rubbed the edge of the cup. "This thing is really weird." Master LAN said coldly: "today''s world is the world of cultivation. If a person wants to pursue cultivation, it is essential to travel and experience. It is a very foolish and ridiculous thing to close the country. Even if a leader is stupid, he can''t choose this path of self destruction!" Duanmu yawang certainly knows that no matter what kind of era, what kind of Empire, the word "closed door" is a very foolish thing. Remembering the strange scene when they came to ChiYan Empire and passed by Chiyou Empire, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking: "although it''s said that the country is closed, is it true that no one has ever entered Chiyou Empire again?" "The world is so big that I don''t know whether others have it or not." master LAN said, "it''s just that I''ve tried many times to get in through various ways, but I failed." After that, he narrowed his eyes, looked at Duanmu with profound meaning and said, "the whole border of Chiyou empire is like an iron wall, which is unbreakable." Duanmu yawang was inspired by a spirit in his heart: "isn''t the closure of the country in master LAN''s words just a sense of closing the gates of the country, but the whole Chiyou Empire?" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang was really surprised this time: "as far as I know, Chiyou empire is a medium empire with the same national strength as ChiYan empire. Who has such a big empire to build such a solid defense barrier in the whole empire?" Moreover, one building is two years. Unless it is a god like the Sanskrit Sutra, even the strong beyond the ordinary level can''t do this! Master LAN''s eyes were heavy: "even if someone can do it, the question is why do they do it?" Yeah, why? Is there any secret in it? Just, "master LAN, I don''t understand one thing." Master LAN asked, "which point?" "Your worry." Duanmu Ya looked up and looked straight at him: "you actually don''t know the current situation of Chiyou Empire, do you? You''re worried about this special event in ghost city, which may bring misfortune to the people who went to the event this time, and then ChiYan empire finally came to the step of shutting down the country?" "Yes, I do have this worry." Gongyu Dechun sighed and asked Duanmu yawang in a warm voice, "Deyin, do you think our husband and wife think too much about all this? In a ghost market activity, you think the most people who participate in the activity may have an accident, but it''s too exaggerated to involve the isolation of an empire?" Duanmu yawang opened his mouth and was about to open his mouth. Gong yudechun said, "moreover, you may be thinking that the closure of an empire is just an empire''s national policy, which may be bad, but we can''t allow people who don''t participate in politics to interfere?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect Gongyu Dechun to be so transparent. She nodded seriously to Gongyu Dechun''s eyes, "yes, I really think so." After listening to the Langs, she felt that they were worried too much. They told her that a large number of strong people were missing and hoped that she could check the activity of the ghost city. In this way, it was reasonable. She also planned to go to the ghost city in person. It''s just that she really thinks it''s too exaggerated to involve any closed country, and there is no evidence. Gongyu Dechun was not at all unhappy with Duanmu yawang''s outspoken words. He smiled lightly and looked at her tenderly: "Deyin, if I said that after the accident of Chengche and his second highness, my master and I smelled the same breath on them as the missing people that year?" Chapter 596 "What?!" Duanmu Ya looked at his pupil and suddenly patted the table, "are you sure?" "To be honest, we were not sure at first." master LAN said, "we just felt a little familiar with this smell, and didn''t remember." "It was not until I went downstairs in the morning to hear everyone discuss this special activity of ghost city when they had breakfast." Gong yudechun looked at Duanmu yawang, "Deyin, seriously, don''t you feel a strange smell on his highness Chengche and the second?" Duanmu Ya looked at her side eyes and thought, and her eyes trembled: "there is indeed, but it is very shallow." Although shallow, it can not be ignored. In fact, that breath was not only found in LAN Chengche and Chu Jialan, but also in Mu Feng and Bai Tingzhi''s mu Qingchen. At the beginning, she thought that the breath they were contaminated with was probably the breath of the spirit Gouger. Thinking so, her eyes were dark and heavy: "according to this, it seems that there is a myriad of relationships between the spirit Gouger and the ghost city." "Our husband and wife think so, too." Master LAN also had a dignified face. He looked at Duanmu yawang and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes and walked towards the door. "Where are you going, Deyin?" Gong Yude was stunned and asked. "Ghost city." Duanmu yawang opened the door and answered without looking back. The blue couple looked at each other and hurriedly followed, "Deyin, let''s go together." So the three went to ghost city together. When they went to the ghost city, there was no one at the entrance of the ghost city, and the gate of the entrance was closed. Duanmuya looked at her frown and said, "why is there no one at the entrance here? It was the same with Chiyou Empire at the beginning?" "No, in Chiyou Empire, ghost city didn''t let us in, but everything at the entrance was the same as usual." master LAN also wondered: "why is there no movement now?" At this time, someone passed by from one side and looked well dressed. Seeing them standing here, he came over and asked, "do you want to enter the ghost market?" "Yes." Master LAN smiled and said, "but we seem to have come at a bad time. The ghost city is closed." "Yes, you didn''t come at the right time. You didn''t close the door until about a quarter of an hour ago." the man sighed: "I also wanted to go in and buy a Lingjing, but the gatekeeper said that ghost city has special activities these days and doesn''t receive people except those invited." Then the man looked at the door, scratched his head and said, "but I didn''t expect them to close the door. It seems that those who go in can''t come out for a few days." When he said that, he sighed and left with a lost face. I won''t come out for a few days Duanmu yawang repeatedly echoed these words in his mind. He thought of Chu Youning coming out and waiting for someone, and his heart clicked. She took a deep breath, thought about it, walked forward a few steps, and saw that there were still a few steps to go to the entrance of the ghost city. She was about to continue walking, and a strong force suddenly attacked her! This force came without warning. It hit her chest with a bang. She was suddenly knocked out and retreated more than ten meters! "Oh!" With a dull hum, a stream of blood spilled from her lips! "Deyin!" As soon as Mr. and Mrs. LAN saw it, they hurried over. Gong Yu Dechun frowned and asked with some worry, "are you okay?" "Cough!" That force was not trivial. Duanmuya looked at a burst of tearing pain in her chest. She wanted to open her mouth, but she coughed two mouthfuls of blood first. Mr. and Mrs. LAN were worried and shocked: "we didn''t see anyone here and didn''t feel any breath. Why were you attacked?" Duanmu yawang coughed blood and her face was painful. For a time, she had no experience to answer the two people''s words. This force was really powerful. She felt that her whole person was floating. Shaking her bloody lips, she quickly took out a bottle of medicine and swallowed two. "Deyin, you seem to be badly hurt." Gong Yu Dechun frowned: "are you sure you can only take two pills?" "Cough, no, no harm, this medicine is OK." Duanmu Ya Wang''s face was very white. After that, she saw master LAN walking towards the entrance. Her eyes flashed and immediately said, "master LAN, don''t go. There is a border!" Master LAN immediately paused, then calmed down, closed his eyes and felt it. After opening his eyes, he looked at Duanmu Ya suspiciously: "Deyin, I don''t feel the existence of the boundary." "Yes, but we can''t see it." "As long as there is a boundary, we can feel it even if we can''t see it at such a close distance, but I really don''t feel any boundary breath." "The general border is indeed so." Duanmu yawang touched the blood on his lips with his sleeve, stared straight at the entrance, and his eyes were cold: "but if it''s swallowing the border, it''s another matter." Devour the border? Master LAN has never heard of it. "Deyin, is there anything strange about swallowing the border?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "swallowing the border is different from the general border. It is invisible, lifeless and lifeless. Outside the border, no matter how you explore it, you can''t feel its existence. Once a person enters the scope of the border, it''s like entering the belly of a carnivore, he will be swallowed directly, and there will be no bones and blood left!" Gongyu Dechun was stunned: "there must be such a terrible boundary in this world?" The enchantment is used to defend against invasion, or it is used as a cover. I heard wrong that the enchantment has such a terrible function for the first time! It''s killing and invisible! Duanmuya nodded. "This kind of boundary is really terrible. The reason why you haven''t heard of it is because it belongs to a forbidden art. It''s impossible for the right path cultivator to understand how to build such a boundary." Master LAN was secretly shocked by Duanmu yawang''s knowledge, but he remembered something and asked, "Deyin, since it''s forbidden art, how do you know this boundary?" Duanmu Ya looked at me and smiled brightly: "because someone told me this kind of boundary when he taught me the heart formula of boundary." Of course, this person is Gong yulanzhi. Master LAN''s eyes lit up and was about to ask Duanmu yawang. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly appeared on one side: "Deyin, why are you here?" Duanmu yawang was stunned when he heard the sound. He turned his head and saw Chu Youning holding an ice sugar gourd in his hand. He jumped over with a bite. And behind him followed Chu Heling and Chu Jialan. Seeing them, Mr. and Mrs. LAN and Duanmu yawang were surprised, but they were also relieved. Duanmu yawang looked forward and asked, "Your Highness, why are you here? Aren''t you going to participate in the special activities of the ghost city?" Chapter 597 "It was, but you didn''t come, and it was boring to go in that place for several days. Your highness thought about it and thought that you might not see you in a few days. You''re not from our empire and can''t decide which day to leave, so your highness thought of a way to avoid the time to go into the ghost city." Chu Youning said as he chewed the red ice sugar gourd at hand. His beautiful face was bulging with ice sugar gourd. When he saw Duanmu yawang, he remembered that there was another ice sugar gourd at hand, handed it to Duanmu yawang, exposed two small tiger teeth and smiled and said, "here''s Deyin." Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to open his mouth. Chu Heling on one side said sour, "you are kind to him. I asked you just now, but you wouldn''t give it!" Then he glared at duanmuya fiercely. Duanmu yawang was stared innocent. "Just now we went to the market. There are so many in the market. If you want to eat, sister Huang, you won''t buy it yourself. It''s just that you want to rob others." Chu Youning snorted, stuffed a sugar gourd into Duanmu yawang''s hand, and then angered Chu Heling: "so you women are stingy and care about everything!" As a woman, Duanmu yawang: " "Eat, eat, you know to eat, you know to find her to play. Now the gate of the ghost city is closed. Such a good opportunity is wasted for you!" Chu Heling was so angry that his face turned white. He looked at the entrance of the ghost city and said angrily. Chu Youning took out his ears and said very unhappily, "sister Huang, you''ve been talking all the way since you went to the market. It''s me who wants to come out. I didn''t ask you to come out. Why do you blame me?" Chu Heling didn''t know what he thought. He tightened his face and snorted. "He Ling, blame the second emperor this time." Chu Jialan sighed, "if it weren''t for my discomfort, you wouldn''t run out with me." Chu Youning is kind and a child. Chu Heling likes to run against her brother when she has nothing to do. However, she doesn''t dare to Chu Zichen and Chu Jialan. Then he looked at duanmuya and said, "Deyin, why are you hurt?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Youning and Chu Heling saw that Duanmu yawang was hurt. "Deyin, did someone bully you?" Chu Youning looked, anxious to make conditions, and kept looking around Duanmu ya: "Deyin, why are you still here when you are injured? You should go back and take medicine!" "What are you worried about here?" Chu Heling glanced at Duanmu Ya and looked away. He said in a strange way: "you don''t think about it. The two great pharmacists can''t get well in his hands. Do you think someone can bully her casually?" Duanmu looked up and had to say that Chu Heling''s tone was not very good, but his words were true. Chu Youning listened with a sigh of relief: "Deyin, so you took your own medicine?" "Well." Duanmu yawang patted him on the head, "it''s no big deal." Chu Heling didn''t care about them. He looked at the entrance of the ghost city and bit his lips. He asked reluctantly, "brother Erhuang, can we go in again now?" Chu Jialan was about to speak. Duanmu yawang thought of something and asked Chu Jialan, "Your Highness, you just said that you left the ghost city because you were uncomfortable? Where are you uncomfortable? Did returning to the spirit have a great impact on your body?" "No, it''s all right now." Chu Jialan smiled gently. "It''s not GUI Ling''s fault, but I don''t know why, I suddenly feel uncomfortable." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Your Highness, can you show me your hand?" "OK, there''s Lauder sound." Chu Jialan stretched out his hand according to the words. Duanmu yawang stretched out two fingers and put them up. After a while, Chu Youning asked, "Deyin, is there a big problem with the second emperor''s body?" "No." Duanmu yawang smiled and shook his head. "There is no problem with your highness. Although you were gouged out and caused a little deficiency of Qi and blood, your Highness''s physical condition is very good." "Really?" Chu Youning listened, but wrung his eyebrows, "but when the second emperor brother just entered the ghost market, his face immediately changed for some reason. He vomited all the way from the inside and twitched all over. We were all a little scared." "Vomit and twitch?" duanmuya looked and twisted her eyebrows. "How can this happen? I don''t see any problem with your Highness''s body." Is there something wrong with the body organs? Why don''t you give Chu Jialan some time to examine his various organs with medical instruments? "I don''t know what''s going on." Chu Jialan looked at the entrance of the ghost city and took back his sight for a while. His voice said softly: "just I don''t know why, as soon as I entered the ghost city, my body was very repelled. I was shouting all over and twitching constantly. I was terrified, so I ran out of it." "The eldest brother didn''t trust me, so he Ling came out to look after me. But strangely, after I came out of the ghost market, I was in good condition immediately, and I didn''t vomit any more. Youning quarreled and wanted to go to the market. I couldn''t help but follow." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "you mean, your body is subconsciously resisting the ghost city?" "Yes." Chu Jialan nodded: "it''s also very strange. Although I haven''t come to ghost city as often as you Ning, as the second prince, there are some once a year, and there has never been such a situation." Duanmuya looked and listened, remembered something, and suddenly looked up: "this time, just the three of you came out. Your highness and Mr. Rong, Mr. Lu... They all went in?" Chu Youning nodded with his cheeks bulging as he chewed the ice sugar gourd: "yes, the three of them have gone in." Duanmuya looked at his face moving like a squirrel. She was angry and funny. She couldn''t help poking her fingertips at his beautiful forehead: "eat, eat, eat. How do you know you want to bring yourself out without your big royal brothers?" Chu Youning was stunned. After half a ring, he reacted and wrinkled his face: "Deyin, when did you learn to be as unreasonable as sister Erhuang? How many people are looking forward to participating in the ghost market activities. Do they want to participate in my highness? Do you have to stop them?" Duanmuya looked at his face, sighed, reached out and patted him on the head and said, "it''s just that you can protect yourself. As for others..." When Duanmu yawang said, he took a look at the entrance of the ghost city. His eyes were deep and said, "we can only think of another way." "What other way?" Chu Youning frowned. "Deyin, how mysterious are you? Also, didn''t you say you didn''t come in the Mo mansion at the beginning? Why did you come again?" Chapter 598 After that, before Duanmu yawang could speak, he said to barabarabara: "ah, Deyin, why didn''t you say you wanted to come earlier? If you said earlier, your highness must have won for you! This ghost market activity is very rare, and your highness actually wants to participate. Alas, it''s all your dishonesty. Well, we missed it." Duanmu yawang was bewildered by his nagging. Her worries still couldn''t be dispelled. She thought for a moment and said, "let''s go back." After a while, she will call back the Buddhist scriptures and Gong yulanzhi and others to discuss countermeasures. "Ah?" Chu Youning''s face drooped when he heard that he was going back. "Deyin, can''t we play here more?" Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth, and Chu Heling hummed: "your father takes this ghost market activity very seriously. This time you sneak out and don''t go back to apologize to your father. If your father knows, you can''t afford to go away!" Chu Youning pouted. "I really don''t know what my father thinks. Can''t we choose whether to participate or not? Piansheng must force us to participate!" After that, he looked at Duanmu Ya with a wronged face and said, "Deyin, what should we do? None of us took part in it. My father and Emperor must be angry when we go back." The emperor of ChiYan empire was really dignified and deep. Duanmu yawang patted him on the head and handed him the sugar gourd in his hand: "well, don''t worry, it''s easy when you come. If your father scolds you, you''ll be obedient and admit your mistake." "We are not the big brother of the emperor, but we can''t admit a mistake casually. The father and the emperor can forgive us." Chu Youning sighed when he said, but he didn''t take Duanmu yawang''s sugar gourd, but pushed it back to her. Chu Youning''s children''s temperament made Duanmu yawang feel funny. Chu Youning''s eyes turned a few circles at this time: "brother two and sister three, why don''t we go back to the palace? Anyway, my father and Emperor don''t know whether we have participated in ghost market activities, right?" When he said that, he thought this method was very feasible. His big eyes were bright. He went up and grabbed Chu Heling and Chu Jialan''s hands. "We can stay in the imperial city for a few days. After the big imperial brothers come out, we will meet the big imperial brothers and go back to the palace together. What do you think of this method?" "If you want to do this, do it yourself." Chu Heling snorted and shook off Chu Youning''s hand. "If you don''t go back to the palace, I''ll go back. If your father wants to punish you." "You''d rather not be capricious." Chu Jialan also said, "let''s go back to the palace." "Oh." Chu Youning saw that they didn''t cooperate with him at all, and the light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly went out. He drooped his shoulders and answered weakly. They are going back to the palace, and Duanmu yawang is going back to Changfeng Pavilion. At this time, Chu Heling hesitated and came to Duanmu yawang, "... Hey, how''s brother Chengche?" "I don''t call hello." Duanmu Ya looked at her coldly. She looked at Chu Heling''s green face as if she hadn''t seen it. She winked at Mr. and Mrs. LAN and said, "let''s go back to Changfeng Pavilion first." "OK." The blue couple nodded to their three Highnesses and left with Duanmu yawang. "Hey! Why are you so arrogant?" Chu Heling saw that Duanmu yawang didn''t answer his questions and left. He was so angry that he stamped his feet. Chu Youning glanced: "sister Sanhuang, I don''t understand you. How nice Deyin people are, but you always aim at others and don''t even call people. Don''t blame them for being angry." Then he sighed a long sigh. No matter how Chu Heling was, he took Chu Jialan''s hand and turned around and left. Chu Heling stamped his feet and could only follow. ¡ª¡ª Changfeng Pavilion Duanmu yawang went back with Mr. and Mrs. LAN. When they went upstairs to go into the room, Mr. and Mrs. LAN asked, "Deyin, we also want to ask what happened to Chengche just now?" Blue Chengche has been cremated in the eyes of imperial city people. It is obviously not suitable to talk about him here. Duanmu yawang invited Mr. and Mrs. LAN into the room and said, "childe Chengche is still the same as before. His body will not change for the time being. However, if you want him to wake up again, you must find his soul flesh." "I see." In fact, these Duanmu yawang told them before, but, "Deyin, what if the clear spiritual flesh is destroyed?" "I think the spirit flesh of Childe Chengche and others must be useful to those who gouge out the spirit. They shouldn''t destroy it so easily. If they do, then... Childe Chengche will really die." "At least, childe Chengche is still alive. The most important thing for us now is to find their spiritual flesh." "We all know." Mr. and Mrs. LAN are worried, "Alas, they worry about it every day if they don''t find clear spiritual flesh. The spirit gouging people come and go without a trace. We don''t have a clue. I really don''t know how to find them." Duanmu yawang also felt that the matter was too ethereal. However, it was useless to worry too much now. "By the way, you two also have some people''s hands, right?" Mr. and Mrs. LAN were stunned. "De Yin means..." "Maybe the ghost market is the breakthrough for us to find the soul Gouger." Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "we also have our things to do. We can''t stay at the gate of the ghost market all the time. If you have someone in your hand, we can''t help shooting a few capable people there. If there''s anything, we''ll hear the news at the first time." "Yes, Deyin, you''re right. We''ll send someone to watch later." When master LAN said this, he bowed his hand to Duanmu yawang seriously: "Deyin, thank you, son. You''ve just been injured. Have a good rest." "OK." Duanmu yawang did not leave them, watched them leave, and closed the door. As soon as she closed the door, she turned white and covered her chest. Her face was wrinkled with pain. She took a breath, shook her lips and said to herself, "how do you feel that the effect of today''s medicine seems to be getting worse?" In fact, since Chu Jialan and others appeared, she insisted. Even after taking the medicine, she didn''t feel much better, but the pain decreased. The medicine she developed by herself is clear to herself. Generally speaking, it doesn''t hurt much after two pills go down. However, today, the medicine seems to have lost its efficacy. Chest spasms of pain, bloody smell from the throat constantly pouring up! "Is it my own illusion?" Thinking so, she reached out to give her pulse, and then her face changed. The pulse told her that it was not her illusion, and there was no sign of her wound getting better! "Xiaoya Wang?" At this time, the sound of Brahma Sutra appeared in the room. Duanmu looked at the sound and saw that the Brahma Sutra appeared in the window with huofei and little white deer. "You''re back?" Duanmu Ya Wang said, pulling the wound on her chest and making her cough a little. As soon as the three looked, they were surprised, "Xiaoya Wang, how did you get hurt?" Chapter 599 "Yes, master, good. How did you get hurt?" "And it was badly hurt." Huofei answered quietly, the tip of her nose moved and frowned: "moreover, there seems to be a very strange smell on her sister." "Strange smell?" Duanmu yawang was stunned and was about to ask. The little white deer got closer at this time, and his small nose moved. He blinked and looked at huofei: "I didn''t smell any strange smell on the master, only the master''s own smell." The Vatican Sutra listened and thought for a moment. The old eye moved and secretly detected it with aura. This exploration also looked at Xiang huofei: "little master, the Vatican Sutra didn''t detect any other breath from Xiaoya Wang." "Fei Fei, do you feel something?" Duanmu Ya Wang didn''t smell any other breath on her body. She covered her aching chest and frowned. Fire Fei didn''t speak. She quietly went to Duanmu yawang, reached out and took out a bottle of Xianlu and handed it to Duanmu yawang: "sister, have a drink." "Fei Fei, cough, you let me drink Xianlu?" Duanmuya looked at him and his chest hurt badly. "Fei Fei, I''m not a God. I''ll get drunk after drinking Xianlu." "Sister, take a drink." huofei said, "take a drink and disperse the dirty smell." Duanmuya looked at huofei taking out a bottle of Xianlu. Her brain flashed. She suddenly remembered that Gong Yulan asked the Buddhist Scripture to feed Chu Jia lanxianlu that day, but she didn''t say anything. She always felt that the pain in her chest was getting worse and worse. She reached for the bottle in huofei''s hand, unscrewed the lid, and took a sip. Xianlu''s fresh and sweet liquid slipped from her throat to her abdomen. She took only one sip, and then screwed the cover back. However, before the cover was screwed, she felt that the pain in her chest was relieved a lot. Fire Fei looked, "does my sister feel a little more comfortable?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "Fei Fei, are you infected with the same breath as Chu Jialan and blue clarity on me?" "It''s not the same, it''s similar." Fire Fei frowned and said, "master, where did you come into contact with such a breath?" Duanmu yawang felt that things were finally clear. She took a deep breath and returned two words: "ghost city." "Ghost city?" The Vatican Sutra and the little white deer both exclaimed, "is it possible that the gouging out spirit is still related to the ghost city?" "Very likely." When Duanmu yawang said this, he told them what happened today. As soon as they heard this, huofei''s face was still calm, the little white deer widened his eyes, and the Sanskrit sutra was hit. He walked around the room on crutches. He couldn''t believe it: "how can this happen, how can this happen... If the spirit Gouger hid in the ghost city, I''m a dignified Sanskrit adult for me, but I can''t feel a trace of breath?" Thanks to him, he also searched Duanmu yawang all over the world. Unexpectedly, people were hiding under his eyes! Ah, his great name of the Brahman! After Duanmu yawang drank Xianlu, the medicine she had taken soon had an effect. Her body was getting better quickly, and there was only a little pain left in her chest. When she saw that the Vatican sutra was crazy, she joked: "the Vatican Sutra, you think too much. Who said they were in the ghost city now?" The Vatican Sutra suddenly paused and looked back: "how can they hurt you if they are not in the ghost city?" "It''s not them who hurt me, but the barrier they built - devouring the barrier." duanmuya said, "I''m not sure if they''re in the ghost city now." "Devour the enchantment?" the Buddhist Scripture''s eyes listened, and the crutches in his hand beat the ground hard, thumping the ground. "They actually practiced devouring the enchantment?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang''s face was dignified. "The swallowing barrier was invisible, lifeless and lifeless. If we didn''t get close to it, no one knew there would be a barrier there. However, if we got close to it, they might be swallowed up. Therefore, if they keep using swallowing barrier to cover their whereabouts, we have nothing to do with them!" The Vatican Sutra''s face was also ugly. He thought of something and frowned: "however, no, as long as people touch it, they will be found that there is a barrier there. Once people touch it, they will be automatically pulled in and swallowed up this time." As he spoke, he stared at Duanmu yawang: "but xiaoyawang, why did you just get hurt and not swallowed up?" "In fact, I feel very strange about this." Duanmu Ya looked, "when I approached, I actually felt a strong force to pull me in. However, I don''t know why, another stronger force soon pushed me out." That''s why she was hit back and injured by a force. "Is it possible that the barrier is not devouring the barrier at all?" "No, I must be." Duanmu yawang looked serious: "Gong Yulan taught me before and described the characteristics to me. As soon as I felt the existence of the boundary, I knew it was swallowing the boundary, and I couldn''t admit it wrong." This time, the Sanskrit Scripture will not refute. After all, it was taught by its own master. In addition, Xiao yawang is so smart. How can he be wrong? However, it is puzzling why devouring the barrier will push her out? "What''s hard to understand?" when the little white deer knew that Duanmu yawang was all right, the whole person was relaxed. He sat at the table and ate snacks. The other kid was big. He knew what the Buddhist Scripture was thinking at a glance. "The master was very different. Well, as soon as she appeared, any demons and ghosts must make way!" "..." Duanmu yawang didn''t know where he came from. He patted him on the head and said with a smile: "thank you. I''ll try to make way for all the demons and ghosts in the future." When the little white deer saw that Duanmu yawang didn''t believe him, he was unhappy. He was about to refute. Duanmu yawang said to the Sanskrit: "Sanskrit, do you think it''s possible that the ghost city deliberately released me?" "Why do you say that?" "I''ve done business with the ghost market before." duanmuya frowned. "No one knows how the ghost market has grown into what it is now. If it''s just a general business, the most powerful force of the ghost market is in the dark. Maybe they already know who I am from the moment I appear." "If they know my identity, they should also know my relationship with mu Qingchen, Mufeng and Bai Tingzhi, and why I asked them for the list of all the drug names." "You mean, they always know you''re running for something that doesn''t work?" the Brahman asked solemnly. "This is just my guess." The whole room suddenly became silent. After half a ring, the Brahma Sutra shook his head and said, "Xiaoya Wang, it shouldn''t be. Cutting out the spirit is a big thing. If they know you''ve been tracking this, they must be aware and afraid. They will only kill you, rather than let you try to save people." Chapter 600 "Yes." Duanmu yawang also felt that the Sanskrit was reasonable. Huofei, who had been silent all the time, reached out and poured a glass of water to the little white deer who was burping at the dessert. She opened her mouth and said, "what if they have another intention for their sister?" Another attempt? Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and thought of something. Before she opened her mouth, huofei said, "my sister''s medical skills may be what they need." The room was quiet again. No one spoke. Because they all think huofei may have a point. The little white deer listened with a nervous face and thought of something. He patted his chest and hummed, "Fei Fei, don''t scare people here. If they really need their sister''s medical skills, just catch her directly. Why wait until now?" "Well, xiaobaibai has a point." The Sanskrit praises the Tao. Huofei nodded and patted the little white deer''s head: "smart." "That is." When the little white deer heard the speech, he grinned and narrowed his big round eyes. He thought of something and said, "by the way, master, Chu Zichen, they are still in the ghost city, that is, they are swallowing the barrier. Will they be directly swallowed by the barrier?" "It shouldn''t be." Duanmu yawang didn''t think about why swallowing the barrier would let her go. He shook his head and said, "swallowing the barrier should only be the barrier they used as a cover. They finally invited people into the urn and were swallowed up by the barrier. It''s a waste of time." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang asked the Sanskrit Sutra, "is there a way to break the barrier by swallowing?" Chu Zichen and Lu Yi were all good people in the ghost city. She couldn''t bear to let them go. "If it were me, there would be no way," sighed the Sanskrit Sutra. "Swallowing the border is not the right way. Moreover, it is very difficult to build this kind of border, and it can''t be built without certain accomplishments." Duanmu yawang certainly knows. Swallowing enchantments requires very high cultivation to build. Otherwise, where can it have such terrible functions? Of course, the Vatican Sutra says that he can''t break the devouring barrier, not because he doesn''t have enough accomplishments, but because devouring the barrier is very evil. Only those who have higher spiritual power and understand it can break it through special methods. Otherwise, even if the cultivation is higher, it is impossible to break it. Fire Fei''s purple eyes were bright, and there was a curious light at the bottom of his eyes: "sister, maybe I can have a try." Duanmuya looked at the light at the bottom of his eyes and raised her eyebrows: "Fei Fei, do you know it?" Fire Fei had a meal. Before he opened his mouth, Duanmu yawang put his arms around his chest and said seriously, "don''t lie to me." "I don''t understand." Huofei said. "That won''t work. Stay in my room." Really, huofei was not such an impulsive child before. How could she think of trying it this time? What should I do if there is a chance? "I can find out first." Huofei continued to persuade Duanmu yawang: "if not, I will never make a move easily." "No." Duanmu yawang firmly opposed. Huofei unexpectedly insisted this time, and his body exuded a powerful atmosphere of respect. His beautiful little lips hooked: "sister, a devouring barrier, even if I can''t break it, it can''t have the ability to swallow me." "No." Duanmuya looked over and pinched huofei''s small face. "If you really go, what else should your brother do?" Brother? The people present were stunned and looked at Duanmu yawang in surprise. The Sutra swallowed the foam: "Xiaoya Wang, how do you know..." "Know what?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Didn''t he call Gong Yulan as his brother?" "Yes, yes, yes." The Brahman Sutra wiped a sweat and immediately smiled and narrowed his old eyes, "it''s true, it''s true, ha ha..." Although the Sutra smiled, he sighed secretly in his heart. Well, he should have thought of it. Xiaoya Wang is so smart. How can she not think of this? However, she had guessed for a long time, but she didn''t mention a word. It was also rare to pretend that she didn''t know anything. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to take care of the smiling face of the Buddhist Scripture, pinched huofei''s small face and continued to warn: "Xiaofei, if you still want to call me your sister, don''t act rashly, otherwise, I can''t spare you." "OK." Huofei was also afraid of her anger and nodded. She didn''t dare to act rashly again. Duanmu yawang was relieved. She sat down at the table and asked the Sanskrit Sutra: "in other words, Gong yulanzhi should know how to break the devouring barrier?" The Buddhist Scripture shook his head: "I have never touched any devouring barrier before. I only know that the master must know this barrier. If he knows the method of cracking it, he won''t know." Duanmu yawang is not wordy, "call Gong Yulan back." "Xiaoya, I hope you''re sure?" The Vatican Sutra held a crutch and said carefully: "when the Master goes out to practice, it means that he is in spiritual practice, but he never allows people to get close to him within a mile. If the master is angry, there will be no residue left in my Vatican Sutra!" Spiritual cultivation is different from meditation. It is the unity of human and spirit. Once disturbed, it will be possessed by demons and seriously hurt muscles and veins. This is why she knew that Gong yulanzhi was more likely to have a way, but she didn''t ask him to come back, but discussed with them here. "That''s all." Duanmu yawang reached out to pour himself a cup of tea, pressed his anxiety and said, "it is said that they will be locked up in the ghost city for a few days. Now it''s only the first day. Nothing should happen. Let Gong Yulan come back at night." "Yes, yes, yes." The Sanskrit agrees very much: "wait until the master comes back." Gong Yulan stopped practicing in the past and didn''t do anything. He usually came back in the evening. However, now his face hasn''t arrived at noon. The waiting time is particularly long. Duanmu yawang has not advanced for almost a month. She is busy with these things and accidentally falls behind. She originally planned to wait while practicing. However, she knew very well that the last sentence was just nonsense to comfort herself. Although Chu Zichen and others will be locked up in the ghost city for several days, who knows what will happen on the first day? What if something happens on the first day? The more she thinks about it, the more impetuous she is. She doesn''t pay attention at all. If she practices in this state, she''s afraid she''ll be possessed. Thinking so, she stopped and began to read. After reading and meditating for a while, I couldn''t read it anymore. The Buddhist scripture beside me looked at it and sighed, "Xiaoya Wang, why don''t you call the master back? You can''t go on like this." "OK." Duanmu yawang threw away the book in his hand and stood up. However, at this time, there was a tall and slender figure in the room. A nice voice sounded in the room: "look for me?" Chapter 601 Gong yulanzhi''s voice has always been very pleasant to hear. However, Duanmu yawang feels that it is the sound of nature to hear his voice at the moment! "Gongyu Lanzhi!" She opened her eyes and ran towards him, surprised and happy: "how did you come back?" "I feel a change in your breath." When Gong Yulan stopped talking, his cold eyes glanced at her, "it''s really hurt." "When you went to practice, you could feel the change in my breath?" duanmuya looked at her tongue. You know, she didn''t feel it herself, nor did the Vatican Sutra and the little white deer. Gongyulan didn''t answer and looked at huofei. At a glance, huofei''s ears turned red and slowly lowered her head. Duanmu Ya looked strange and wanted to ask whether they were whispering in their hearts. Gong yulanzhi patted her head gently and asked in a warm voice, "you''re not looking for me? What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang told him about it. Gong Yulan frowned. Duanmuya saw it and thought he couldn''t help it. He sighed: "in fact, this really can''t be forced. Swallowing the boundary is something wrong, or even evil. I was just attacked by it. I can''t even take my own medicine." Gong Yulan stretched out his hand and flicked the tip of her nose, "take me to have a look." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang blinked when he bounced his eyes. He didn''t react for a moment. After the reaction, I was a little worried: "do you know how to break the swallowing barrier?" "Go first." Gong Yulan said quietly. Duanmu yawang was somehow worried, "Gong Yulan, you told me to devour the border..." "In your eyes, I am a person who will try to be brave?" Gong Yulan interrupted her lightly. Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She immediately smiled and didn''t talk nonsense: "let''s go." So the five of them went to the ghost city together. They stood on the edge of the ghost city, not close. Gong Yulan said, "Sanskrit Sutra, border." "Yes." The Sanskrit Sutra immediately made it clear that they built a barrier and wrapped them in the barrier. Build a border with the princes, and outsiders will not see them. In the border, Gong Yulan just stared at the direction of the entrance of the ghost city with a pair of beautiful purple eyes. He stared at huofei for a moment. He looked at the opposite side of his eyes: "protect your sister." "Yes." In a word, huofei immediately knew what Gong yulanzhi meant. With one hand holding Duanmu yawang and the other holding little white deer, she stepped back for several steps. With a slight lift of Gong Yulan''s slender hand, a ray of snow-white to pure aura Light suddenly explored towards the entrance of ghost city from his fingertips! Why did he do it directly? Aren''t you afraid of being swallowed up? Will the enchantment devour his aura and then melt him into it? Duanmu yawang frowned and was worried. Huofei took Duanmu yawang''s hand and whispered to her: "don''t worry, sister. My brother is measured." "... OK." Duanmu yawang took a breath secretly, and then he was no longer wordy. The aura in Gong yulanzhi''s hand went to the ghost city. After a while, Duanmu yawang saw that the ghost city was shrouded in a thin mist! That fog is obviously swallowing the border! "Swallowing the enchantment?" the little white deer stared. Although he was afraid of gongyulanzhi, his eyes looking at gongyulanzhi were full of worship! After all, his spiritual power to detect the past was so little that he was forced to devour the boundary. The meaning of swallowing the boundary is to prevent! In other words, it is afraid of him! Whew! Gongyulan stopped turning his fingertips, and the aura on his fingertips was closed. Then his eyes stared at the layers of mist that swallowed up the border, "move." "Yes." The Sanskrit Sutra is just a worm in Gong Yulan''s heart. After one word, he moved the whole knot. When the movement stopped, Duanmu yawang found that they stopped in mid air, and the lower part was to devour the knot! Gong Yulan stopped turning his eyes and looked at the whole picture of swallowing the barrier above the swallowing barrier. His thin lips moved invisibly, "Vatican Sutra, you use the purification spirit spell to explore it." "Me?" The Sanskrit Scripture was a little surprised and swallowed foam when it looked at swallowing the enchantment. Gong Yulan glanced at him coldly. The Sanskrit sutra was seen as an exciting spirit, and immediately said, "yes!" After that, an ethereal, seemingly ethereal spirit balloon appeared in his palm, and then suddenly smashed it at the devouring barrier! "Buzz!" It was originally a heavy fog cover and a vast white swallowing barrier, which immediately made a strange sound, and the spirit balloon sent out by the Brahma sutra was immediately bounced back! Gongyulan''s fingertips fluttered a little, and the air ball that was supposed to hit them back immediately disappeared! Duanmu yawang widened his eyes, didn''t disturb Gong Yulan and the Sanskrit Sutra, and whispered to huofei, "why didn''t you swallow the spirit balloon of the Sanskrit Sutra?" "I don''t know." Huofei shook her head, "I haven''t heard of the magic of purifying the spirit." Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows and wanted to ask again. Gong Yulan said faintly, "come again, this time add 10% spiritual power." "Yes." The sutra was surprised to see that the devouring barrier didn''t swallow his spirit balloon, but he was secretly happy. He hurriedly offered another spirit balloon that looked similar to the one just now, but for example, the larger one, and smashed it at the devouring barrier again! Similarly, this time, the spirit balloon of the Sanskrit sutra was still bounced back, and Gong yulanzhi finally eliminated it. Gong Yulan observed the devouring barrier for a while and said, "come again, add another 30% of the power on the basis of the talent." The Sanskrit does it. "Bang!" This time, the phagocytosis boundary made a very loud sound. At the same time, the white phagocytosis boundary actually appeared light gray at this time! Duanmu Ya looked at her pupil and was thinking about what was going on. A strange voice mixed with anger echoed from below: "where is your holiness? Why break my boundary?" "Warn him." Gong Yulan looked like he disdained to talk to each other and glanced at the Buddhist Scripture. The Sutra nodded, "you don''t have to know where I am sacred. If you don''t want to bury yourself in this devouring barrier, let everyone go." After that, he carefully glanced at Gong yulanzhi and secretly guessed whether there was anything wrong with his words. Seeing that Gong yulanzhi had no expression, he was relieved. "Hahaha, joke!" The other party sneered a few times, and the anger in his mouth increased: "you can know that this is the ability to devour the barrier. It''s just that no one can break the barrier I built, let alone bury myself in it!" "Master?" The Sutra looked at Gong Yulan and said, "how do you respond to him next?" Chapter 602 Gong Yulan''s face remained unchanged. He stared at the change of his eyes that swallowed the border. He said softly, "on the basis of 50%, continue to increase 20% of his spiritual power. Don''t need much." "Yes!" The Brahman Sutra knows that his master never talks nonsense. Since the other party doesn''t listen to advice, it''s too lazy to waste more words. They just do it and let them choose whether to let people go or not! A spirit balloon of the Brahma Sutra came down, swallowed the barrier and sounded a loud bang! This time, after the sound, the whole phagocytosis boundary shook twice, and the color changed from light gray to deep gray! "You, who are you?" That voice sounded again at this time, but it was more hoarse with fear. The breath was also very unstable. Duanmu looked and listened, but felt that he was hurt. Compared with the spirit balloon of the Sanskrit Sutra, the swallowing of the enchantment was severely damaged, and the other party, as the owner of the swallowing of the enchantment, was also backfired. "Go back to him." Gong Yulan said faintly. The Brahman Sutra learned well this time, without being wordy, and directly opened his mouth: "in a word, do you want to be swallowed up together with everyone, or do you directly disperse the barrier and release people?" As soon as the words of the Sanskrit came out, no one answered him for a moment. After half a ring, there was a sneer: "so, you actually have no ability to break my phagocytosis barrier?" Gong Yulan glanced at the Buddhist sutra and said, "increase 10% spiritual power." "Yes!" The Sutra nodded and obeyed. A spirit balloon went down, with a loud bang, the dark gray swallowed the border, and suddenly turned into a very heavy black! "Poof!" Duanmu yawang heard the creepy sound of spitting blood over there! "No more than three times, this is the second warning." the Vatican Sutra didn''t need Gong Yulan to stop talking this time. His old face was cold and said directly: "if you want to die, you don''t have to say a word, I''ll help you immediately! If you want to live, you''ll let people out immediately." The little white deer was curious and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "sister, why do you have to discuss so much with that man? Just break the devouring barrier?" "Just can''t understand?" duanmuya saw that he hadn''t reacted, and angrily stretched out his hand to poke his face. "Gong Yulan, they only know how to destroy it. Once the whole devouring barrier is destroyed, everyone inside will be buried." The little white deer said, but he still didn''t understand, "even if he put away the swallowing barrier, he may not be able to survive. After all, Gong yulanzhi is so powerful. After swallowing the barrier, it''s easy for Gong yulanzhi to want to kill him. Pulling up the barrier is death, and not pulling up the barrier is death. He doesn''t necessarily choose to pull up the barrier." Is it not the usual means of these dark people hiding in the dark? "No, not necessarily." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "if there is no phagocytosis barrier, it is easy for Gong yulanzhi to kill him. However, since he can build a phagocytosis barrier, he can build it anytime. When he pulls up the phagocytosis barrier of the ghost city, he can immediately build another phagocytosis barrier, protect himself, and still run for his life." With the cover of swallowing the barrier, even if Gong Yulan is no more powerful, it is impossible to detect his position immediately. In other words, he can have a busy time. When the little white deer heard this, he understood. On the other side of the ghost city, I don''t know whether the other party has heard the words of the Sanskrit Sutra. I haven''t responded. Seeing that half a ring has passed, there is still no movement at all. The Sanskrit Sutra frowned: "master, what if the other party doesn''t respond?" "Can only force." Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and said, "give him a few three voices." Three tones This time is too short. If the other party doesn''t respond three times, do you really want to destroy the devouring barrier? Aware of the hesitation of the Vatican Sutra, Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and glanced at him. The Vatican Sutra trembled. He no longer dared to question his master''s words. He immediately said to the outside: "now I count three times. After three times, if you don''t make a decision, I''ll take it as if you don''t agree to pull up the border." Then, regardless of the other party''s response, he shouted, "one!" "... two!" As soon as a two word voice fell, the Buddhist Scripture felt his heart tremble. He stared at the direction of the ghost city and was about to call out the three words with a trembling voice, but he saw that the boundary that had become a mass of black gas disappeared without a trace! Ghost city immediately restored its original appearance! Hoo! It worked! Duanmu yawang was very happy at the moment. Just now, Gong yulanzhi''s way of doing things is really handsome! Thinking so, she would run to praise Gong Yulan. At this time, she noticed that there were bursts of fierce fighting in the ghost city below! Duanmu yawang was stunned and looked at Gong Yulan. He was about to open his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Gong Yulan around. He turned around to see her and said, "go down and see the situation. I''ll track them." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "is it possible to track it?" If the other party builds a devouring barrier, tracking will immediately become an extremely difficult thing. "Don''t always doubt my ability." Gong Yulan was helpless. He reached out and touched her little face. Then he flashed and disappeared. Duanmu yawang touched his face with Gong Yulan''s temperature. Seeing that the other three people looked up at her, he blushed and coughed a little: "let''s go down and see what''s going on inside." "OK." The Brahma Sutra answered and landed from the air back to the ground. As soon as the phagocytosis barrier is pulled up, the real face of the ghost city comes into view. The entrance of the ghost city is still guarded, and... There are more guards, and several of them have high cultivation. However, at the moment, they are all in some confusion. One of them, who looks like a leader, looks at them with his back to duanmuya and his voice is angry: "you keep here and don''t let anyone in and out, you know?" "Yes!" The others answered. The man said again, "no matter who wants to enter or think of it, there is no amnesty!" Then he hurriedly turned around and went back to the ghost city. "It seems that swallowing the border has really disturbed their footsteps." When the Sanskrit sutra was said, they put away the barrier they had built at the same time, and the four of them suddenly appeared out of thin air. The people guarding the entrance of the ghost city saw their strange appearance and remembered the destruction of the border just now. They immediately took precautions. They were wearing a black cloak and a black mask on their face. At a glance, they knew that the people with good cultivation immediately turned weapons from the spirit chain and pointed at them: "who are you?" Chapter 603 "You''re not from ghost city?" Duanmu frowned when she looked at him. She has an excellent memory. She has been to the ghost city before. She once paid attention to the guards at the entrance of the ghost city. At a glance, she recognized that none of these guards were the same as those before the ghost city. "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t want to die, get out of here immediately!" The man in the black mask warned coldly. Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her lips and pulled it gently. She wrote a sneer on her lips, "I want to give it back to you word by word. Those who know each other will roll now." The man snorted coldly and winked at the people nearby. Several people with good cultivation moved quickly and surrounded Duanmu yawang. The man wearing a black mask immediately ordered, "since they don''t listen to advice, they will be killed without amnesty!" "Yes!" Those people waved their weapons and rushed up! Duanmu yawang did not move his steps, shrugged and said to the Sanskrit: "I''ll give it to you." "No problem." "Make a quick decision." "OK." When the Vatican Sutra said, the old eye was cold and his crutches pounded on the ground. His strength was not heavy, but a large section of crutches fell into the ground! For those who rushed over quickly, he seemed to have not seen it. He closed his eyes and silently recited, "whew", and the spirit pressure flashed, as if a huge mountain weighing thousands of kilograms was pressing straight towards those people! Those people who had rushed straight over were immediately pressed so that they couldn''t breathe. They couldn''t even hold their weapons. They fell to the ground with a few clangs. At the same time, they knelt down with soft legs and covered their chest with dizzy breath! However, the matter is not over yet. While the spiritual pressure is released, with a bang, a strong spiritual light diffuses from the Brahma Sutra under the crutch inserted into the ground! "Ah!" Those people not only had no strength to fight back, but also had no strength to dodge. They were attacked straightly, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and fainted to death on the ground. As soon as the sutra was released, everything at the entrance of the ghost city was solved. Duanmu raised her eyebrows and applauded; "Buddhist Scripture, good, very powerful!" This is the first time she has seen such a large-scale move of the Sanskrit Sutra. Sure enough, God is God. With a casual move, she can kill a large number of people! For Duanmu yawang''s praise, the Vatican Sutra felt comfortable and immediately patted his chest to ensure: "xiaoyawang, you will have a chance to see a more powerful Vatican Sutra adult in the future!" "No, no, no, I''d better not have such a chance." Once the Brahman Sutra is used, it shows that things are not simple. Her wish is world peace, okay? Without waiting for the Sutra to speak, he said, "the obstacles are cleared. Let''s go in." "OK." The Sanskrit Sutra is at the front, "Xiaoya, please pay attention to prevent sudden attack." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered, holding a child in one hand and carefully observing the situation around him. However, until they entered the ghost city, no one suddenly ran out. However, the more they went to the ghost city, the more intense the fighting sound inside. They followed the fighting sound and found that the fighting sound came from an exhibition hall in the ghost city. In that exhibition hall, Duanmu yawang passed by when he was invited into the VIP room. It was a very large hall, about the size of a football field with an 800 meter circular runway. At first she saw that there were all kinds of treasures on display in the above booth, including medicinal materials, drugs, and Lingshi Lingjing, as long as they were related to cultivation. However, Duanmu yawang hasn''t really walked into the exhibition hall. All the way, there was no one in the corridor until it gradually approached the exhibition hall. When I looked at the entrance of the exhibition hall, I found that there were more than a hundred people fighting with weapons! Duanmu yawang didn''t go in immediately. He stood at the entrance of the exhibition hall and observed for a while. He found that these fighting people were divided into two groups, one was a group of people in black, and the other was a group of people wearing all kinds of brocade robes. Those who wear brocade robes should be those who come to participate in special activities in the ghost city, right? Duanmu Ya looked around and saw Chu Zichen vaguely in a place where the fight was the most intense. He was struggling with several people in black with good cultivation. Seeing Chu Zichen''s accurate moves, Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief, "it seems that he''s okay." "Sister, what are these?" Suddenly, huofei, who had been held by him, pointed in a direction. Duanmu yawang took a look in the direction pointed by huofei, and saw a lot of square blocks side by side in the distance. Although separated by a long distance, it looks like a coffin! Could it be that someone was caught, killed and locked in the coffin? Duanmu yawang thought so, his heart thumped, and immediately said, "go, I''ll have a look!" Then he took the hands of the two children and wanted to go and have a look. At this time, someone suddenly found them and shouted, "who are you?" Duanmuya looked and frowned. Before she could think about it, those in black stared and found that they came in from the outside, and their faces were even more ugly. Remembering the orders issued above, someone immediately shouted, "kill them! Let them have their life in and out!" "Yes!" A group of people in black poured in. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and didn''t move. "Brahma Sutra, give me cover. Now I''m going to see the coffins." "OK." The Buddhist Scripture looked at the black people here and the people who came to participate in special activities. They were unevenly distributed. It was impossible to solve them at one time. In order not to hurt the innocent, he had to do it one by one. Alas, I really wronged him, master Sanskrit. While sighing, the Sutra quickly covered the end of the wood and looked to the place where the coffin was placed. "Master, why are there so many sarcophagus here?" As the distance approached, the little white deer looked at the sarcophagus and grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand. "Are you afraid?" Duanmu yawang noticed, raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in surprise. In fact, she was not surprised. After all, the little white deer was a God and was afraid of these coffins. "What are you afraid of?" The little white deer was quite small, with a proud face humming, "I just think it''s strange and good here. How can there be so many coffins here?" Then, thinking of something, he pouted his mouth again, grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and tightened it: "however, I don''t know why, the closer he was, the more gloomy and cold he felt, which made people strange and unhappy." Chapter 604 Duanmu looked at ya, squinted and said nothing. There are so many coffins all at once. It''s unusual to see them. Because of the escort of the Sanskrit Sutra, no one could get close to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang didn''t take long to go to the place where the coffin was parked. Those coffins were placed on the display stand. The display stand had a certain height, and the coffin also had its height. The little white deer and huofei could not see the coffin even if they stood on tiptoe. Of course, the coffin covers of these coffins are firmly covered. Duanmu yawang can''t see the situation inside even if he is close. Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and walked to one of the coffins. His palm suddenly lifted up a aura. He was about to push the heavy stone coffin cover away with the help of Aura! "Deyin!" At this time, a sound appeared on one side. Duanmuya looked and heard Lu Yi''s voice. She followed the voice and saw that Lu Yi was fighting with several people in black near her. While fighting with those people, she looked at her in surprise: "Deyin, how did you come?" Duanmuya looked and listened. As soon as the aura in the palm of his hand was taken away, he took two children and jumped towards him. He helped Lu Yi solve two or three people in black, and pulled him to his side. Under the cover of the Sanskrit Sutra, she looked around and didn''t find Rong zining''s figure. She frowned: "where''s childe Rong? I seem to only see you and your highness?" Lu Yi heard Duanmu yawang''s words, and his face flashed worry. Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "you mean... You don''t know?" Lu Yi: "yes." "How could this happen?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to hear such words and frowned: "aren''t you always inseparable from young master Rong and have been walking very close? Why did you enter the ghost market this time, but you don''t know where the other party went?" "Not long after we came into the ghost city, the ghost city chose a group of people to catch them." Lu Yi tightened his hand holding the weapon, and his joints were a little white: "and purple Ning happened to be in that group of people." Took Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "do you know what they are doing with a group of people?" "I don''t know." Lu Yi''s gums clenched. "They appeared very suddenly. They looked around us and chose about a dozen people to press away." "It may still be in this ghost city." Duanmu yawang said, "why don''t you look in the ghost city? I want to see these coffins. I''ll help you find them later." Lu Yi glanced at these coffins, and his face was very cold: "the so-called special activities in the ghost city today seem to be related to these coffins." After that, he remembered something. Before Duanmu yawang answered, he looked at her in surprise: "Deyin, you haven''t answered me yet. How can you appear here at this time?" "Save you, of course." "Save us?" Lu Yi was stunned. He thought of something and took a breath. "Deyin, did you break the secret border shrouded in the ghost city? Did you scare those people away?" "I don''t have the ability. I''m my friend." Duanmu yawang answered simply, but Lu Yi took a breath, "is it the man who appeared in the national prison out of thin air and saved his second highness?" "Yes." "He''s so good." Lu Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of admiration and admiration. He thought of something and said angrily: "Deyin, you don''t know. In fact, after we came in, we soon found that we were cheated. Many people wanted to escape, but all those who tried to escape were swallowed up by the boundary outside!" Lu Yi shuddered at the thought of the man who was swallowed up by the border but didn''t leave any flesh and blood at last! Duanmu yawang certainly knows the terrible place of swallowing the border, but she doesn''t have time to listen to Lu Yi now. What she wants to know is: "what do you know about these coffins?" Lu Yi was full of words to say. He was stunned when he heard the speech, and then shook his head: "I really don''t know. These coffins appeared out of thin air soon after they were captured in purple Ning." Then he said, "we guess these coffins are prepared for us who come to the ghost city to participate in special activities." Duanmuya sighed and said to Lu Yi, "childe Lu, go and find childe Rong first. It''s best to inform the national prison and find more contacts. It''s not long since the ghost market started. Even if childe Rong is no longer in the ghost market, they can''t go far even if they are caught. It''s better to catch up quickly." "OK." Lu Yi looked at duanmuya, arched his hand, and looked solemn: "Deyin, you and your friends are my saviors of Lu Yi. I will come to your friend''s house to thank you in person sometime in the future!" Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "don''t care about these. You''d better go to find young master Rong first." "Yes." Lu Yi arched his hand and nodded to Duanmu Ya Wang. He turned around and hurried to find Rong zining. Duanmuya looked at his back and returned to the coffin. She had planned to open the coffin directly with her spiritual power. When she thought of something, she raised her hand. Instead of doing so, she secretly detected the situation in the coffin with aura. "Buzz!" As soon as her aura touched the coffin, she banged, and all her aura was bounced back. Duanmu yawang was not only hurt by being swallowed by the border, but also how, and the reaction was very slow. Generally speaking, she can avoid such a rebound effect at random. The evil thing is that she doesn''t move and doesn''t know to hide at all! When huofei saw it, her eyelids jumped and said immediately, "be careful, sister!" As he spoke, he waved his sleeve, turned the spirit force that bounced back, and directly led it to a man in black next to him. The man in black fell to the ground immediately! "Sister, are you okay?" Fire Fei stretched out her hand and pulled a sleeve of Mu yawang on her ankle. Duanmu yawang just regained her consciousness. Thinking of the situation just now, her heart clicked, "Fei Fei, I just..." "Distracted." "No, not trance." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and stared at the coffin closest to her. A dark light flashed at the bottom of her eyes: "I don''t know why. It seems that my brain has stopped thinking." It''s like being stunned. That feeling is almost difficult to describe to others. If there is no one with the same experience, even if she says it, she probably won''t feel it. As soon as the little white deer on one side listened, he stared at the big eyes of the coffin and hurriedly moved away. He didn''t dare to look again. He grabbed huofei''s hand tightly, and the whole person almost hung on huofei. Huofei didn''t say anything about him, but patted his hand: "I''m not afraid." The little white deer pouted. This time, there''s a reply. Duanmu yawang stared at the coffin and looked at huofei again: "I should be glad that I was interrupted by Lu Yi. Otherwise, if I directly open the coffin cover with aura, it is estimated that the consequences will be really serious." The little white deer muttered, "didn''t I say before? When I saw these coffins, I felt very strange. The closer I got, the more I felt it was an evil door." Chapter 605 Evil door? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and squinted. She asked huofei on her side: "Xiaofei, can you feel the breath of the power that has just rebounded my spiritual power?" "Well, yes." Huofei nodded, "the feeling is similar to the smell of swallowing the border." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She thought in her side eyes and said, "I doubt that there is a boundary inside the coffin. When my strength just went in, I can clearly feel the resistance of a strong force." Huofei understood. He said: "sister, don''t act rashly. I think the breath I can feel has a great influence on you humans, just as you were swallowed and hurt by the border, but you can''t take medicine." "Yes, I think so, too." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement. However, this feeling of being restricted made her very dislike it. Mu Qingchen and they were waiting for her to save. If this force could limit her casually, how could she save them? Her heart sank at the thought. "Sanskrit Sutra." Duanmu yawang shook his head and threw the messy worries out of his mind. To the Sanskrit Sutra who was still fighting with the man in black, he said, "this coffin is evil for me. Come and help me open it and I''ll protect you." These people in black have good accomplishments, but they are not good enough compared with the Sanskrit scriptures. They can''t use big moves directly. This casual beating makes him very unhappy. There was even a sense of powerlessness in chopping ants with a big knife. He was going crazy. Duanmu yawang''s words undoubtedly saved him. He nodded immediately without saying a word. Duanmu yawang changed his position with him. However, the Sanskrit sutra was a little confused: "Xiaoya Wang, you let me open the coffin?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang responded without looking back while fighting. "I can''t deal with this coffin for the time being. It seems that there is a boundary in it. As for whether it devours the boundary, I''m stunned. You don''t have to open the coffin forcibly immediately, and let you deal with the move of devouring the boundary before Gong Yulan stops. Try the boundary situation, and then make plans for how to open the coffin." "OK." The Vatican Sutra understood the meaning of Duanmu yawang, and immediately used the purification spirit spell, and a aura shot directly from the palm to the coffin nearest to him. Suddenly, the coffin was tightly wrapped by his aura. "Hoo!" After a while, the Brahma Sutra exhaled a breath and closed its hand, interrupting the Reiki detection. "How about Grandpa Sanskrit?" The little white deer walked from huofei to Sanskrit Sutra and asked with a corner of his sleeve. "There is indeed a boundary inside," sighed the Sanskrit Sutra. "Moreover, the boundary is very strange. You can feel that it is still very complex in the strong. I''m afraid it''s not easy to break it." Duanmu yawang, who was in the fight, heard the words of the Sanskrit Sutra and sneered: "it seems that these coffins are very important. Otherwise, why should a coffin be so strong?" Several others agree. It seems that the boundaries in these coffins can''t be broken, they will be broken! The Brahma Sutra thought so. As soon as his eyes narrowed, his crutches suddenly clung to the ground. Then he grabbed the crutches with both hands and recited a few words silently. Then, a powerful force poured out from the top of the crutches and fell straight on the coffin! Originally, the coffin was still motionless. After a while, the coffin began to shake gently. Finally, the shaking stopped, the Vatican Sutra turned white, the aura on the crutch stopped, and the whole person suddenly stepped back two steps! "Sanskrit!" Seeing that the people next to them had almost solved the problem, duanmuya saw the situation on the side of the Sanskrit Sutra, hurried back and held the Sanskrit Sutra with one hand: "are you okay?" "I''m fine." The Vatican Sutra breathed a sigh. When his old eyes stared at the coffin, a dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "Xiaoya Wang, there is more than one layer of boundary in the coffin. The first layer is similar to swallowing the boundary. I untied it, but the power of the boundary below rebounded my spiritual power." In other words, the spirit of purification can''t help the boundary. "Can you untie the layer of boundary below?" "I don''t know for the time being." The Sutra says, "I''ll try another way." After that, the Vatican Sutra used crutches again. This time, the aura released in the strange was not snow-white, but fire red. However, his aura dared to touch the coffin and gave a bang! The Sanskrit sutra was hit again and again and retreated several steps! "Xiaoyawang, I can''t do this barrier." the Sanskrit Sutra covered his chest and gasped his airway: "this barrier is like swallowing the barrier. I don''t know what it is. However, I''m sure it is very different from the ones I learned from the Sanskrit Sutra. Its composition is very strange." "I see." Duanmu yawang patted the Sutra on the shoulder, "there''s no need to force. Let''s wait until Gong Yulan comes back to see if he can do anything." "OK." The coffin was left for the time being, and a large group of people were still fighting in the hall. Duanmu yawang thought about it and joined the battle. After fighting for a while, he happened to meet Chu Zichen. He seemed to have noticed Duanmu yawang long ago, so he was not surprised when he saw her and nodded to her. Duanmuya saw that he didn''t speak. She raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak. After a while, Chu Zichen asked faintly, "I didn''t show a little surprise that you will appear here. Don''t you feel strange?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. What did he mean by asking? Isn''t it because he just saw her that he wasn''t surprised? She didn''t answer, Chu Zichen was not angry, her face was still indifferent, but she said something that made Duanmu yawang unable to touch her head: "in fact, I had a hunch that you would be here." He had a hunch that she would be here? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and was about to open her mouth. Chu Zichen said, "have you seen Youning them?" Duanmuya looked to hear that his words were affirmative sentences, not questions. "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at Chu Zichen with narrowed eyes: "is it not by chance that they didn''t come in?" Chu Zichen didn''t answer and continued to ask, "is Jialan OK?" Chu Zichen was really thinking of his brothers and sisters. Duanmuya looked back at him: "Your Highness is fine." Chu Zichen nodded, as if relieved, continued to fight and stopped talking. Duanmu yawang still had questions in his heart. He was about to ask Chu Zichen. Suddenly there came a fire Fei voice: "sister, look at these coffins!" Duanmu yawang heard a slight tension from huofei''s voice. It was the first time she heard huofei''s voice. She was busy looking back. However, this look, but stunned. I saw that those heavy and huge sarcophagus were becoming transparent little by little, and soon almost disappeared! Chapter 606 "Well, what''s going on?" Duanmu yawang''s face changed greatly. He suddenly moved back to the coffin and wanted to go over to have a look, but he didn''t get close. He suddenly felt a very strong spirit pressure coming towards her! Her eyes narrowed, her toes pointed, and she stepped back a few steps! Chu Zichen noticed the movement and followed it. He looked at the coffins standing on one side and frowned, "it seems that someone wants to control these coffins and take them back." "Take it back?" "These coffins originally appeared for no reason." Chu Zichen said: "now, it''s not impossible to disappear for no reason." Duanmu yawang thought of Lu Yi''s words before. He seemed to have said that these coffins appeared for no reason But why did the good ones appear for no reason and now disappear for no reason? "Are you sure you haven''t opened these coffins?" "No." Chu Zichen shook her head, "not long after these coffins appeared, there was a great agitation in the whole ghost city, that is, someone attacked the border covered in the ghost city, so it was too late to open it." Duanmu yawang nodded and stopped asking, staring at these coffins with fixed eyes. Intuition told her that these coffins may contain very important information, which may be greatly related to failure events. She must not watch such important information disappear from under her eyes! "Sanskrit!" Thinking so, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help being anxious, "do you know how to intercept these coffins?" "Little... Deyin, if the Vatican Sutra had known, it would have intercepted them. Where would they be controlled to leave now?" the Vatican Sutra sighed. He didn''t know that Duanmu yawang wanted these coffins very much. "These coffins were directly manipulated by someone." The Vatican Sutra explained to Duanmu yawang: "since the other party can control so many coffins, it shows that the other party''s ability is not trivial. If we rashly approach and touch, the strong will be better. If the weak, it may be destroyed directly!" Duanmuya glanced at him, "even you can''t?" After that, I remembered something. Before the Vatican Sutra opened, I asked, "is there still an obstacle?" it was like swallowing the barrier. "There are obstacles." The Sutra glanced at Duanmu Ya and appreciated her ability to draw inferences from one instance. The little white deer looked left and right, "eh? Why don''t they fight?" Duanmuya looked around and saw that those in black really stopped fighting with those in royal clothes. Those in black walked around and looked like they were going to leave the ghost city. "Are these people in black fighting with you to protect these coffins?" However, as soon as Duanmu yawang''s words fell, he saw that those in black did not leave the ghost city, but swept their bodies, all directly close to the coffins, just looking at their posture as if they were guarding these coffins! At the same time, their bodies began to fade Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly, thinking: "Why are they so close to the coffin that they''ll be all right? But she hasn''t been close yet, but she''s been pushed back by the power? Is it because they''re the same kind?" The eyes of the Buddhist Scripture are deep and silent. But the answer is already yes. Chu Zichen looked at it and said faintly, "it seems that since then, there will be no ghost city in ChiYan empire." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her heart moved. She was about to ask Chu Zichen about the things they had just entered the ghost city, but before she opened her mouth, a strong golden light came straight from one side! These golden lights brightened the whole vast exhibition hall in an instant, and the golden light quickly spread to the place where the coffin was parked! With a roar, the golden light shrouded all the coffins in an instant! Duanmu yawang looked at the golden light and his eyes lit up. He was overjoyed: "it''s gongyulan!" However, after she finished these words, she didn''t have time to find Gong yulanzhi''s figure. The golden light just covered the coffins. All the coffins and the people in black standing on one side instantly released a powerful force to offset the golden light! "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole huge hall suddenly vibrated. At the same time, a strong spiritual pressure wanted to be released around, and they looked straight at Duanmu yawang and others! "Ah!" The spirit pressure was too strong, and some of the cultivation accomplishments nearby were not strong enough. People were pressed and cried out in pain, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and fainted on the ground! "Oh!" The spirit was so strong that Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. He immediately softened his legs, knelt on the ground, and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood! "Huofei, protect yawang!" Overhead, a cold, familiar voice came from afar. "Good!" Huofei immediately reacted, walked to Duanmu yawang, suddenly launched the boundary, and brought Duanmu yawang and many others into the boundary. "Sister, are you okay?" Huofei came to Duanmu yawang and looked at Duanmu yawang with a calm little face. She was all worried. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang coughed two mouthfuls of blood in a row, shook his lips and said, "no, it''s okay..." Within a day of continuous injury, Duanmu yawang''s mood is really not good. Moreover, he completely understands how weak he is! She remembered something and said to the Sanskrit Sutra, "it won''t work like this. Cough, you, go and protect the weaker people, or they will die under such spiritual pressure soon!" You can''t let others be killed because of some coffins. "OK." The Sanskrit Sutra also thought of this. As soon as it swept over, it went over there and pulled up the barrier, bringing those people into its own barrier to protect them. Duanmu Ya looked at it and felt relieved. However, she noticed that Chu Zichen did not enter the boundary of the Sanskrit Sutra. She frowned and thought of Chu Zichen''s good ability, so she sighed and stopped caring about him. "Sister, you''re hurt. Take some medicine first." When huofei said this, she took the lead in handing her a bottle of fairy dew from her sleeve. Duanmuya looked at her white face and wiped a handful of blood on her lips with her sleeve. Then she reached out and took Xianlu. At the same time, she took out a bottle of self-developed medicine from her chest and ate it with Xianlu. Then she handed Xianlu back to huofei and touched his head: "Xiaofei, thank you." Huofei blushed, "sister, you''re welcome." "By the way, how can you have Xianlu?" In fact, she wanted to ask in Changfeng Pavilion in the morning. I remember that in Jiuyou mountain and Longwei Town, she just tried to find Xianlu to huofei so that he could eat, but she never found it. Huofei doesn''t have it himself. Now huofei has a bottle in her hand. "It''s from my brother." huofei said softly. Duanmu yawang realized that Gong yulanzhi was actually very careful. He would think that huofei didn''t have Xianlu, and then he would give him Xianlu. He saw the red face and smiled: "why is Fei so shy?" Then he glanced at the little white deer, "it''s completely the opposite of someone." Chapter 607 Someone, that is, the little white deer, didn''t hear what Duanmu yawang was saying. When he saw that Duanmu yawang was taken care of by huofei, a pair of big eyes stared at the coffin tightly. He looked carefully, his eyes wide open and his mouth exclaimed, "ah! Back!" "Cough!" Duanmu yawang took the medicine and drank Xianlu. She felt better, but her face was still very pale. She coughed twice to clear her throat, and hurriedly turned her head to see the situation there. At this look, I was surprised to see that the coffin, which had become so faint that I could hardly see the trace, was slowly restored! Those in black whose bodies have faded a little have completely recovered their original shape! At the same time, the golden light was still strongly colliding with the power released from the coffin! "Bang bang!" "Boom, boom!" The huge sound came in bursts, which made people feel headache and crack. Coupled with the pressure of spirit, even experts like Chu Zichen couldn''t stand it. Duanmuya looked at the border and could see that his face was white and almost couldn''t stand steadily. Duanmu yawang frowned, "Fei Fei, pull him into the border." "OK." Fire Fei answered and did it. Chu Zichen was stunned when she saw fire Fei. In fact, he had already noticed what kind of little but beautiful boy next to her. Seeing his quiet little face looking at him, he said, "you..." "Enter the border with me. If you go on like this, you will not be able to stand it." Chu Zichen was silent. He had his pride. At the beginning, he chose not to go into the boundary of the Sanskrit Sutra because he was not the kind of person who wanted to be protected by others. Huofei saw that he didn''t speak or speak, but looked at him quietly with a pair of beautiful purple eyes. Chu Zichen took good care of his brothers and sisters, and couldn''t be cold to a strange child. However, he also understood that the beautiful little boy in front of him, only a few years old, was actually much better than him. Under the spiritual pressure generated by the collision of such two powerful forces, he didn''t frown. Moreover, he saw that he had built a solid boundary to protect Gongyu''s virtue. This child is so powerful! And he, under the pressure of such spirit, could hardly stand stably He is not as good as a child. Although he has always been praised and praised by Chinese people, in fact, he knows that there are people outside the sky. In fact, even LAN Chengche is much stronger than him. However, until today, he has been powerless for several times before he found out how weak he is! "Won''t you go?" Huofei was not aware of his psychological activities, but she was not unhappy. She still looked at him calmly. "Go." Chu Zichen, with a white face, reached out and touched huofei''s silver hair flowing with the wind. Her voice was low and hoarse: "thank you." "You''re welcome." When huofei said this, he pinched a corner of Chu Zichen''s clothes and quickly brought him back to the enchantment where he was. Duanmu yawang had been paying attention to the coffins outside, watching the transparency of those coffins gradually enrich, and noticed that huofei came back with Chu Zichen. She was relieved. Chu Zichen came over and arched her hands: "thank you." The child didn''t even know him. Naturally, he couldn''t want him to come in. Don''t think about it. I know it''s her. "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang smiled calmly. In fact, she knew very well how Chu Zichen didn''t want the protection of the Sanskrit Sutra. She also understood him. After all, she had his pride. However, he can enter the boundary of huofei, which shows that he is also a person who can put down his pride and know how to adjust himself. To be honest, such a person is really rare. It''s really hard to believe that the emperor of ChiYan Empire, who was not angry but powerful, was able to give birth to such a son. Of course, both Chu Youning and Chu Jialan are really rare people. These children of ChiYan imperial family are incomparable to Liuhuo imperial family. Seeing huofei standing next to her, she smiled, leaned over, kissed him on his white and tender face, and said with a smile: "Feifei, well done." Huofei blushed and stood quietly beside Duanmu yawang without talking. The child is really shy. Duanmu yawang felt a little funny, so he felt that the little white deer had a thick skin. Thinking, she reached out and pinched the little white deer''s face on one side. "Ah! It hurts!" He focused on watching the little white deer outside being attacked for no reason, and immediately wrinkled his small face. Wei looked at her wrongfully with his big eyes: "master, good, why are you pinching me?" "I want to try the thickness of your face." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said faintly. "Hum!" The little white deer knew that she meant to be thick skinned. He pouted his small mouth, came close to huofei, hugged his small waist and spoiled him: "Fei Fei, the master bullied me again." Huofei touched his face. "Good, she''s hurt." That is, let her. "Oh." The little white deer thought of this, saw Duanmu Ya''s pale face, remembered that she had been injured twice today, and couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable and stopped talking about this topic. Hum, I''ll be bullied. Forget it, he has a lot of people. Duanmu yawang was injured twice in a row. Even if her medicine is a panacea, she can''t get better so soon. She was seriously injured twice. In fact, she had severe chest pain. Now the whole person is dizzy. Just now I was joking. I just didn''t want them to worry. Her eyes went back to the coffin again. With the passage of time, the coffin was no longer transparent. Moreover, Duanmu yawang carefully observed that those in black began to falter. Duanmu Ya looked up and looked around. He still didn''t see Gong yulanzhi''s figure, and he didn''t know which direction he was in now. "Boom!" At this time, the golden light shrouded in flashed. The original thin golden light suddenly increased a layer of thickness, and the golden light became more dazzling! "Gong yulanzhi increased his strength." Duanmu yawang said this subconsciously. When the golden light blew up, he felt his eyes were stabbed uncomfortable. He subconsciously covered his eyes with his sleeve. After a while, he noticed that the golden light had passed, so he put down his sleeve and continued to look over there. At this look, I found that all those in black on the side of the coffin covered their chest, softened their legs and knelt down on the ground! Then, after a while, those in black vomited blood and had no life. After a while, their bodies suddenly turned into a layer of black smoke and disappeared in the blink of an eye! Are they dead? But why do their bodies disappear after they die? Duanmu yawang thought of something. Her eyelids jumped and continued to look over there. The resistance is still there. Just under the attack of the golden light, she is a little disillusioned Chapter 608 "Boom!" Suddenly, a bright light came out of the golden light. The light was dazzling. Everyone present couldn''t help closing their eyes and turning their heads! A moment later, the roar went out, and the people opened their eyes and turned their heads to see the situation. At this look, we can see that the golden light enveloping many coffins no longer exists, and the spiritual power emitted from the coffins no longer exists. These coffins lie quietly on the booth. Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "this is..." "Yes." The voice of Gong yulanzhi appeared on one side. Duanmu Ya looked at her and hurriedly followed the sound. He saw Gong Yulan. He didn''t know when he had stood at the nearest place to her and looked at her calmly. Before she spoke, Gong Yulan waved his sleeve, and the boundary of huofei was broken by him. As soon as the border was broken, Gong yulanzhi came over. Her beautiful purple eyes quietly scanned her around, "but the body is uncomfortable?" "A little." Duanmu yawang didn''t intend to deceive him. He walked over and grabbed his palm and said with a smile: "today, he was injured twice in a row and couldn''t recover immediately, but he wasn''t particularly uncomfortable." Gongyulan stopped talking, and his thin lips pursed slightly. "Don''t do this. Take more medicine and you''ll be fine." Duanmu yawang knew that Gong yulanzhi could know the condition of her body by moving his fingers. That''s why he put this face on her. He shook his hand and flattered her with a smile. When he saw that his facial muscles were loose, he said, "just now you robbed the coffin with someone, right?" Gong Yulan said faintly, squinting at her: "don''t you really want to see the situation in these coffins? Go and have a look now?" Uh! Duanmu Ya looked at it and thought it was impossible. She swallowed the foam and stared at him carefully, "Gong Yulan, what did you mean just now..." "That''s what you think." Gong yulanzhi slapped her head with some laughter: "just now, while robbing, I broke the layers of boundaries inside at the same time. Now they are no doubt like ordinary coffins, and there will be no danger." In other words, she can open the coffin whenever she wants. "Really?" Duanmu yawang was overjoyed, and his smiling face suddenly lit up, "Gong Yulan, don''t be too powerful!" He was able to grab the coffin with others, but at the same time, he easily broke such a complex boundary! How could she not be surprised? Originally, she thought she wanted to ask Gong Yulan to take more trouble to help her untie the layers of boundaries in the coffin! She was so happy that she thought of something, frowned and asked, "however, Gong yulanzhi, what kind of person is the other party, who can set such a powerful border in the coffin?" "Go and have a look." Gongyulanzhi didn''t answer her questions directly. He patted her on the head and motioned her to see the coffin. "OK." Duanmu yawang, after asking that sentence, actually saw a dark light at the bottom of Gong Yulan''s eyes. Although she didn''t know who could make him show such eyes, he must have his reason not to say it at this time. She no longer asked, dragged Gong yulanzhi''s hand and passed with him. However, after she passed, she was not in a hurry to open the coffin and looked at the Buddhist Scripture. The Vatican Sutra noticed Duanmu yawang''s eyes, nodded at her, then put away the boundary, and said to the humanity protected by him: "the spirit pressure disappears, everyone is fine." "More benefactors." Those who were protected by the Sutra heard the speech and quickly thanked the Sutra. Most of them were injured, some were slightly injured, and those with poor repair were directly seriously injured and fainted. However, whether they were seriously injured or slightly injured, they must be treated as soon as possible. "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it." The Sutra didn''t care much. He looked at these people, thought for a moment, pointed to Duanmu Ya and said, "she is my friend. She will be in the imperial city for a period of time, and she asked me to come and help you. If you really want to thank me, I hope you can help her in the future." Everyone is from the imperial city. Although duanmuya didn''t come to the imperial city for a long time, everyone has heard of her reputation. Naturally, they know her and even Chu Jialan. These people thought to themselves: Gongyu Deyin saved his second highness, and the royal family will protect him. Where do you need them? Besides, it''s too late for such people to curry favor. How can they sit idly by when they need help? Of course, they can''t say this in front of the Sanskrit Sutra. They quickly answered the words of the Sanskrit Sutra: "OK, if necessary, they will." "OK." The sutra was very satisfied and nodded: "you are all injured. It''s dark here and shouldn''t stay for a long time. You''d better leave this place quickly and find a doctor for treatment." "OK, well." After thanking the Sutra, the people left with their hands in hand. After a while, there were only Duanmu yawang, Gong yulanzhi, Sanskrit Sutra, little white deer, huofei and Chu Zichen left in the whole large exhibition hall. Chu Zichen also saw that Duanmu yawang wanted to support those people, and then opened the coffin alone. He glanced at her faintly, "Gongyu childe, your highness can stay?" "Your Highness is a wise man, no harm." Duanmu yawang shrugged her shoulders and said with indifference. Then her palm lit up a string of aura, and then with a wave of her hand, the coffin cover of the coffin closest to her was opened immediately. Hoo. At this time, a shallow wind blew. Duanmu yawang wrinkled the tip of her nose. She smelled a strong smell of medicine, and the smell of medicine was familiar. Duanmu yawang always felt as if she had smelled such medicine somewhere. She had no time to think more, so she stepped forward and looked inside. She was surprised to find a pale man lying in the coffin! People The man in the coffin looks like he is in his twenties. He is tall and looks very good. At a glance, he knows that he is a Zhong lingyuxiu figure. Duanmuya looked and frowned. She thought it would fail. How could it be human? It seems a little different from what she thought! The little white deer and huofei were short. These coffins were placed on the table. They couldn''t reach them at all. The little white deer tiptoed and found that the distance was still far away, so he gave up. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "master, what''s the situation?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang was disappointed. When he answered, he used his aura to explore inside, but found that these people didn''t breathe, but they still had some life vaguely. Are these people also gouged out? Duanmu yawang thought so, and after his death, he picked up the clothes and robes on the chest of the man lying in the coffin, but when he looked away, he found that there were no scars on the chest of these people "How could this happen?" Looking at the man''s intact chest, Duanmu yawang always felt something wrong. Since the man had not been enucleated, his heart also stopped beating, but why would there be interest? Chapter 609 The little white deer was so small that he couldn''t see the situation inside. He was so anxious that he jumped straight. If he would be spoiled at ordinary times, let Duanmu yawang pick him up and let him see the coffin. But now Gong Yulan is here, and he doesn''t dare to speak at all. Can only press down the psychological curiosity and plaintively point to your fingers. "Gong yulanzhi, do you know what''s going on?" Duanmu yawang asked Gong yulanzhi, hesitated and said, "will they be the same as your second highness?" Will they just need a little aura from Gong Yulan and a mouthful of fairy dew to wake up? Gong Yulan didn''t even look into the coffin, so he said, "it''s different." Then, seeing Duanmu yawang''s eyes looking at him suspiciously, he opened his mouth and explained, "the man saved two days ago, his heart is still beating, and his blood will flow. He is only polluted by turbid gas, so the organs of his body stop working. But this is not the case in front of him." "In front of him, he was already a dead man. His body barely maintained the surface of life by relying on the breath poured in by others." Duanmuya understood, but she wondered, "if these are already dead, why do those people take so much trouble to send them here, and then take risks to take them away?" Gong Yulan looked at her, stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead and said four words: "how do I know?" Uh! Also, Gong yulanzhi is not those people. How do you know? Duanmu yawang smiled at him and wrinkled his nose. The tip of his nose was filled with the smell of medicine. His heart moved: "I think I can study the smell of medicine from this man." Perhaps, what information can be drawn from it? Gong Yulan stopped his purple eyes and said, "do you want to study now?" Duanmu looked stunned. "Is there a problem?" "Your injury." Gong Yulan stared at her little white face and coldly reminded her. Duanmu yawang subconsciously retorted: "if it''s OK, take more medicine..." Before she finished, seeing that Gong Yulan''s unparalleled handsome face was getting heavier and heavier, she suddenly stopped her mouth and touched the tip of her nose: "OK, whatever you say." Gong Yulan''s face looked better. He said faintly, "let''s go." "But these coffins..." Duanmu yawang hesitated. Those people paid so much attention to these coffins. If they came back and took them away after they left, wouldn''t their mind be in vain? Moreover, she doesn''t believe that the people in these coffins really have nothing to do with the failure event! Gong Yulan stopped his thin lips and pursed slightly. A moment later, he waved his sleeve and a golden border. When those coffins were enveloped layer by layer, he glanced at her: "is it OK?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked back in a thin voice, then hugged his arm and said with a smile, "we''ll go back now." In fact, Duanmu yawang''s injury was not light. After returning, she took another meal of medicine under Gong Yulan''s cold eyes. She was not sleepy. She thought about the medicine fragrance in her heart and wanted to read the medical skills to find information. However, before the medical books were taken out of the medical system, Gong Yulan said lightly: "it seems that those men''s are more important than me." Duanmu Ya looked at an exciting spirit in her heart and hurriedly climbed into bed: "I sleep, I sleep." Gong yulanzhi''s face looks better. Duanmu yawang was in a mess and thought a lot of things. She thought she couldn''t sleep. However, she still overestimated herself. She was seriously hurt. Coupled with the mental pressure, she was actually more tired. After lying in bed for a while, he fell asleep. Gong Yulan just looked at it. He was about to take off his robe and lay down to sleep for a while. The door was knocked. His face sank slightly as he took off his clothes. "Dong Dong!" The knock on the door continued. Duanmu yawang, who had just fallen asleep, may have been noisy and frowned. Gong Yulan stopped her thin lips, closed her clothes, strode to the door, opened the door, and glanced coldly at the people outside the door. A group of people came outside the door, including Mr. and Mrs. LAN, Mr. Mo, Mr. Rong, Lu Yi, Chu Youning, Chu Jialan and Chu Zichen. There were at least a dozen people. They knew that duanmuya looked open, but they didn''t expect that she would have the same room with such an excellent person in front of her. When they saw Gong Yulan''s calm face opening the door, they were timid and trembled at the top of their hearts. For a moment, no one dared to speak. Because the current popularity is too strong, now there is a strong pressure on the calm face for no reason, which directly presses people out of breath. After half a ring, no one spoke. Gong Yulan looked colder and said, "are you dumb?" "Excuse me." Chu Zichen opened his mouth. He nodded respectfully to Gong yulanzhi before opening his mouth: "I don''t know the German sound..." "Sleep." Uh! The crowd was so blocked by these two words that they forgot what they wanted to say. They were about to speak, ''Bang'', and Gong yulanzhi locked the door directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was a little embarrassed. Chu Youning whispered in a small voice, "this man is so fierce." No one answered him. Someone said, "well... It shouldn''t take long to take a nap. Shall we wait downstairs?" "Well, that''s OK," someone echoed. "Let''s not wait." Chu Zichen frowned at the crowd: "I said that Gongyu was injured, and he was injured twice in a row today. Now he is in urgent need of rest. We''d better not disturb him to have a good rest. When he gets well, come again." In fact, they didn''t want to go. However, Chu Zichen''s words came down, and they didn''t dare to disobey, so they left Changfeng Pavilion and planned to come back tomorrow. However, this time, Gong yulanzhi protected Duanmu yawang very tightly, and even if he didn''t practice, he stared at her to recover. For several consecutive days, she didn''t let her do anything except eat or sleep. Duanmu yawang actually knew that he was badly hurt this time, and his body was weaker, but he couldn''t bear to stare at Gong Yulan like this. But Gong Yulan''s face sank, and she dared not refute anything. She was obedient. After lying down for a few days and taking medicine for a few days, Gong yulanzhi used his spiritual power to clear her depression in her heart, lungs and injured parts every day. After a few days, her body was almost better. That day, she had dinner and gently pulled Gong yulanzhi''s sleeve: "Gong yulanzhi, I''m almost in good health. Should I be able to go out for a walk?" Gong Yulan looked at an ancient book with various spells and boundaries. He glanced at her faintly and didn''t answer. He directly talked to her about the spells and boundaries in the ancient book. Chapter 610 Alas! Duanmu yawang sighed secretly and could only listen carefully. The books that can be read by Gong Yulan are naturally extraordinary. Moreover, the spells and enchantments on this ancient book are unheard of and unheard of. Gong yulanzhi mainly told her the characteristics and structure of these spells and enchantments, just like the enchantments and characteristics that she was supposed to engulf the enchantments. However, these things that have not been touched sometimes sound less interesting. Duanmu yawang listened for a while and became more and more confused: "Gong yulanzhi, in fact, I really want to ask, what is a spell?" In fact, in their world, they usually use spiritual power and weapons to attack each other, and there is no magic. She didn''t hear of magic until she came to ChiYan empire. It seems that Chu Zichen used it once before, and gongyulanzhi also used the Sanskrit Sutra several times a few days ago. I never saw anyone use it again. "Listen first." Gong Yulan saw that her eyes were dark and seemed like stars. The color of her eyes was rare to be soft. He rubbed her silky black hair, "magic, only if you surpass the ordinary level, can you get involved in the field." Duanmu Ya looked and raised her eyebrows: "you let me listen. Do you think I will surpass the ordinary level?" she is at this level now. He told her such complex spells and enchantments. Is he too confident in her? "Do you still think you can''t even surpass the ordinary level?" Gong Yulan asked faintly. "Of course not." Duanmu Ya looked at his cheek and looked at his perfect face: "if you can''t even surpass the ordinary level, how can you be your girlfriend?" "Girlfriend?" Gong Yulan frowned and was full of doubts about the word. "Cough." Duanmu yawang found that he had used the wrong word and hurriedly said, "it means to be together." "Just work hard enough." Gong Yulan was not very sad about her explanation. Some couldn''t put down rubbing her hair, "don''t care too much about the level." Whether she is high or low, he will protect her. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and didn''t speak. He doesn''t care. She does. He is so excellent now. If she doesn''t speed up and keep up, she''s afraid that something will happen in the future, and the gap between them will only become larger and larger. However, Gong yulanzhi is a God, and it seems that he is not an ordinary God. It seems... Difficult to catch up with him? Maybe... Impossible? "Don''t be distracted!" Gong Yulan just stretched out his hand and bounced her head. He said angrily, "you''d better listen to these. If I hadn''t told you to devour the border, maybe something big would happen to you this time." "Oh." Duanmuya looked and shook her head. Then she came back and listened to him carefully. Gong Yulan said this directly for more than half an hour. Seeing that it was getting late, he didn''t want Duanmu yawang to be tired. He stopped and had an early rest with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang slept early these days and had enough rest. He woke up when it was slightly bright the next day. She woke up and looked at the bedside, but there was no trace of Gong yulanzhi. She narrowed her eyes and yawned, "where did you go early in the morning? Did you go to practice?" She thought so. She thought it was very possible, so she didn''t care very much. After lying on the bed for a while and completely losing sleep, she thought of one thing. Taking advantage of Gong Yulan''s absence, she hurriedly got up and took out a pile of experimental tools from the medical system. When all the tools were ready, she carefully took the body brought back from Jiuyou mountain out of the medical system. In fact, she has not really and carefully studied these corpses. At the beginning, she only studied the drugs that look like corpses, but the effect is not significant. Today, her goal is to study the drugs that keep corpses. As soon as the box containing the corpse was opened, a smell of medicine came to my face. She took a deep breath. "It seems that I remember right. The medicine fragrance is really similar to the medicine fragrance from the coffin that day." But it''s only a little similar, not exactly the same. Duanmu yawang is a person who has a deep understanding of drugs. Of course, he can guess that the reason why the two kinds of drug incense have the same aroma is because there are the same drugs between them. She thought for a moment, quickly took out the research tools and carefully studied the drugs that kept the corpses. This study is an hour. The more she studies, the more severe she wrinkles without it. Because she found that to form such a medicine fragrance, it must go through a very complex development process. Such a medicine can not be developed by ordinary people and then matched into such a medicine. In other words, whether it''s the medicine in the coffin or the medicine that keeps these corpses, there must be a very powerful pharmacist behind it. However, "these two kinds of medicine incense are so similar, but the means of gouging out the spirit and cutting the body are thousands of miles apart. Is this body and gouging out the spirit a coincidence or is it related?" Thinking so, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered the gang of people in black she met after picking up the body in Jiuyou mountain. Who are they? Duanmu yawang remembered the sign on those people''s black clothes and thought, "maybe you can start with that sign first." Thinking so, a burst of grunting came from his stomach. Duanmu yawang touched a flat stomach and looked at the window. Only then did he find that the sky had already lit up, and there was faint sunshine pouring in through the cracks in the window. There was an endless stream of people coming and going downstairs. Duanmu Ya looked at it and knew that it was a suitable time to go out, and Gong yulanzhi had not come back. She thought for a moment, quickly cleaned up her things, asked someone to send them in, familiarize herself with grooming, opened the door and left the room. Instead of going downstairs immediately, she went to the second floor and knocked on the door of the Sutra room. "Who?" there came the little white deer''s confused, soft, waxy voice. "Me." Duanmu yawang said angrily, "you haven''t woke up yet. Come out and open the door." "It''s the master." There was a running sound inside. After a while, the door was opened. The little white deer''s short body poked out from the crack of the door and looked at Duanmu yawang with wide eyes: "master, is the hero yulanzhi turning today? How can he be willing to let you out early in the morning?" You know, Gong yulanzhi has abnormal restrictions on Duanmu yawang for several days, and even won''t let her out of the room door. "I''m almost fine. Gong Yulan is gone and should go to practice." Duanmu yawang looked inside and saw huofei meditating inside. Then she scanned the room. She didn''t see the Sanskrit Sutra, so she frowned: "where''s the Sanskrit Sutra?" "Sutra grandpa?" Chapter 611 After Duanmu yawang said this, the little white deer seemed to think of the Sanskrit Sutra. He hurriedly turned back and looked inside the wing room. It seemed that there was no Sanskrit Sutra. He blinked blankly: "yes, where''s grandpa Sanskrit Sutra?" "Didn''t you sleep in the same bed with him, you don''t know?" When Duanmu yawang said this, he reached out and rubbed a handful of silly hairs of the little white deer sleeping disorderly. "I slept together, but I still don''t know where he went. I slept well and didn''t remember what noise I heard halfway." when the little white deer said, he yawned vaguely and asked huofei: "Fei Fei, you''ve been practicing, do you know?" Huofei opened her big eyes and shook her head quietly. "Well, no matter what they do, they should go to practice." They were so powerful that they couldn''t be lost. Duanmu Ya looked at the two little children in the room and said, "you''ve been in the room all day. How stuffy the room is. Come out quickly. Let''s go downstairs and eat delicious food." "Good!" As soon as he heard of delicious food, the little white deer dispersed some of his sleep and nodded in response. Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t care about them. He asked them to go downstairs quickly, so he took the lead downstairs. After she left, huofei''s quiet eyes stared at the place at the door as if thinking. "Fei Fei, what are you looking at?" After a while, the little white deer were all groomed, but when she saw that huofei was in a daze, she frowned and said, "are you still in a daze?" Then he stared at her in surprise, "Fei Fei, will you be in a daze?" Huofei didn''t answer him and looked at his face: "your hair is messy." The little white deer wrinkled his face and hurriedly went to play with his hair. ¡ª¡ª Here, Duan Muya looked downstairs, found an empty table and called the shopkeeper''s order. She had just finished ordering food here, picked up a teacup and wanted to drink, so she heard someone call her "Deyin!" Duanmu yawang drank tea and looked sideways: "master LAN, lady LAN?" As she spoke, she stood up. "Deyin, how''s your body?" Mrs. LAN came up and asked her to sit down. A pair of beautiful eyes kept scanning her body up and down, and the fundus of her eyes was full of concern. "I heard you were badly hurt. Why don''t you keep hurting for two more days?" "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Duanmu yawang asked them, "can I have breakfast?" "Not yet. I just got up. Now I''m going to have breakfast." master LAN smiled. "That''s just right. Let''s go together." Duanmu yawang reached out and asked them to sit down and said, "I just ordered some food. If you need anything, add some more." Mr. and Mrs. LAN didn''t delay either. They added some food. After the waiter left, master LAN asked curiously, "Deyin, why don''t you see your friend?" Speaking of Gong yulanzhi, Duanmu Ya looked at her tea and frowned, "I don''t know where I''ve been in the morning. I haven''t seen him." Then he smiled at them: "are you looking for him?" As soon as Mr. and Mrs. LAN listened, they were stunned and quickly waved their hands: "no, it''s all right, just ask casually." Duanmu Ya looks at their attitude. How do you think they seem to have some taboos about gongyulanzhi? Gongyu Dechun smiled bitterly, "Deyin, your friend, is not a good person to provoke. However, where is he from? Why is he so excellent, but I haven''t heard any rumors about him?" They were impressed by Gong yulanzhi. Because of him, they couldn''t enter the door every time they visited. The first time they were slammed and the second time they didn''t even open the door. A voice floated from the inside: "if you disturb again, you''ll get where you come from and where you roll back." His voice was so cold that people were numb from head to foot that they didn''t dare to look for duanmuya without authorization. And these days, because of him, they hardly dare to appear in front of Duanmu yawang! "Deyin, can you help us order something to eat?" At this time, the little white deer''s loud voice just came in. Duanmu Ya looked at Xunsheng and looked at him. "It''s all ordered. What you like is all ordered." The little white deer smiled and squinted. Duanmuya looked at the two children and waved to them, "come on, sit here and sit together." "OK." Huofei and the little white deer answered obediently and sat down beside Duanmu yawang. The blue couple should love children very much when they are middle-aged. They have also seen little white deer and huofei. Now goodbye, but they can''t help but exclaim: "these two children are really excellent. They must be very good-looking when they grow up." The little white deer immediately laughed so that both little tiger teeth were exposed. Huofei''s face was quiet, but she nodded to Mr. and Mrs. LAN as a courtesy. "You''d better not praise them, or their tails will rise to the sky." Duanmu yawang patted the complacent little white deer angrily, smiled and chatted with Mr. and Mrs. LAN: "speaking of excellence, childe Chengche is really outstanding. Childe Chengche should be able to see it when he was a child?" As soon as Mr. and Mrs. LAN heard this, they paused with a smile on their face. Duanmu yawang noticed it and his eyelids jumped. "Did I ask what I shouldn''t ask?" "In fact, there is nothing to ask or not to ask." Gongyu Dechun smiled faintly: "it''s just that I don''t understand what''s going on with my master." "What do you say?" Duanmu yawang heard helplessness and frustration from Gongyu Deyin''s words. "My Lord and I don''t know why we don''t have a deep memory of Chengche''s childhood." Gongyu Dechun said slightly with his lips: "that child is not very close to us." I don''t know why I don''t have a deep memory of LAN Chengche''s childhood? As blue clear parents, if they are not deep about their children when they were young, there is no other reason except to be uncommon and get along less. But why did she say I don''t know why? Why and where did this come from? Duanmu yawang felt some contradictions and wanted to ask deeply, but it was not easy to inquire into other people''s privacy at will. He thought of a message: "by the way, it seems that I heard that two people have another child?" Speaking of this, the blue couple were stunned, smiled and nodded reluctantly: "yes, there is another child." She just mentioned their children. Why did they look so ugly? Is it because their children are still in the dark? However, she heard rumors that they seemed to love the child very much, but they ignored blue clarity very much? "Dear guest, the food is ready!" At this time, the waiter came up with the dishes happily, interrupting Duanmu yawang''s thinking. Chapter 612 After breakfast, the blue couple seemed to have something to do, so they said goodbye to Duanmu yawang. They took the lead in leaving the Changfeng pavilion to work. Looking at their backs, Duanmu looked thoughtful. "Master, where shall we go next?" Asked the little white deer. "Ghost city." Duanmuya looked at the ghost city, of course, to see the coffins. However, the coffins were wrapped in a border by Gong Yulan. Without Gong Yulan, she couldn''t see them even if she went. Even so, she still wants to see it. Because the ghost city came out at the beginning, the ghost city is no longer the original ghost city, and the people guarding the outside are no longer the people of the ghost city, but the Royal officers and soldiers. Those officers and soldiers surrounded the whole ghost city. Looking at the officers and soldiers, the little white deer said, "is there no other stronger person in the ChiYan Empire? How can we keep these little vegetable birds here? As long as people with a little ability can move a finger at will, they can solve them perfectly." Duanmu Ya looked at the officers and soldiers and shrugged: "in fact, according to me, there is no need to guard at all. The human and horse ability of the ghost city is not built. If there is no Gong Yulan, it is a very simple thing for the ghost city to make a comeback." "Yes." The little white deer man and the little ghost sighed, "why don''t they realize this?" Duanmu yawang stopped talking to him. When he came to the entrance of the ghost city, he wanted to go in, but was stopped by the officers and soldiers guarding there: "now this is no longer a ghost city. You can''t come in if you want to come in..." Before the officers and soldiers finished their words, a clear voice came from the entrance of your company: "who doesn''t have eyes and dares to stop our German voice?" Duanmuya looked up and saw Chu Youning running out of the ghost city. Hearing Chu Youning''s voice, the officers and soldiers hurriedly knelt down and said, "I''ve seen your highness four." "Get up, get up, don''t kneel." Chu Youning waved them up angrily, pointed to Duanmu Ya and said, "open your eyes and watch. This is Gong Yu Deyin, your Highness''s friend. When you see him later, it''s like seeing your highness. You should be polite and let him in and out at will, okay?" "Yes!" Those people were startled by Chu Youning''s words and hurriedly knelt down. Duanmu yawang waved to get them up, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Youning: "Why are you here?" "Of course I came here to play!" Chu Youning smiled and led duanmuya in. "The ghost city has a large place, many rooms, many treasures and many secrets. Your highness naturally can''t bear to miss it." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "What interesting things have you found in this ghost city?" "That''s more." Chu Youning happily broke his fingers and said to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang listened. It was nothing more than some precious Lingshi Lingjing, some secret door rooms, some hidden VIP rooms, some precious medicinal materials and so on. Duanmu yawang was amused. He thought of something and asked, "by the way, didn''t Mr. Rong be taken away and found it?" Chu Youning sighed and shook his head: "I didn''t find it. There''s no news at all." After that, he patted his chest and said happily, "Deyin, fortunately you didn''t go that day, and your highness is not interested in going. Otherwise, your highness may also become one of the people arrested. As long as you think about it, you feel scared." After that, he grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and looked grateful: "Deyin, your highness thinks you are his Highness''s lucky star... No, you should be the lucky star of our imperial city. You not only saved the second brother, but also saved so many strong people at once. Everyone is very grateful to you now!" Duanmu yawang smiled and patted him on the head. He didn''t care much and asked, "where are your big imperial brothers?" "In addition to Mr. Rong, there are also pharmacist fan who was captured together. There are two big pharmacists in our ChiYan empire. Pharmacist fan is particularly important to us. My father and Emperor took this matter very seriously, so he ordered the big brother to take charge of it in person until he chased the missing person back." Duanmu yawang thought: "this is not an easy job." "Yes, your highness hasn''t seen the big brother for several days." Chu Youning pouted. When he said this, he thought of something. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Oh, Deyin, you don''t know. Recently, his highness is about to be bored to death by the sheep pharmacist. He wants to kick him to the horizon!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and wanted to ask Chu Youning what was going on. She saw some young people in uniform sect robes walking back and forth with some drugs. "The robes these people are wearing look familiar." "They are the disciples of Yang pharmacist!" Chu Youning snorted angrily and didn''t bother to take a look at these people. "How could they appear here on a large scale." suddenly she saw more than ten people walking around here. "Moreover, the medicine they held seemed to be rare." "These drugs are too late for the ghost market to move away. As for why they appear here on a large scale, it''s not because they want to own the things in the ghost market!" When Chu Youning said, the corners of his lips tilted coldly. "Yang pharmacist wants to own the things in the ghost market?" Duanmu yawang wondered, "why do you say so?" "Your Highness doesn''t know how he told my father in the end. Anyway, he met my father. This ghost city seems to be his. If someone touches something, it''s like touching the memorial tablet of his ancestral hall." Chu Youning said angrily, "even his highness was almost driven out by him!" Duanmu yawang listened with his eyes slightly narrowed and was about to speak. Chu Youning said again: "by the way, he also coveted those coffins. He has always proposed to open the border built by your friends with his father. He said that you are not good. These coffins are in the boundary of our ChiYan Empire and are very important resources. We must not let other people touch them casually." "He also said that your friend has no right to use the border to hide these coffins. It is estimated that the coffin will be stolen directly. Anyway, he makes you sound like a national thief. People want to slap him!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and thought of something. She twisted her eyebrows: "by the way, he seemed to have entered the ghost city at the beginning of the special event?" "Yes, I did." Chu Youning nodded and said, "Your Highness watched him go in. The only people who went in chose to leave were your highness. The second imperial brother and the third imperial sister left unexpectedly." Duanmuya looked and nodded. She frowned and thought about it. She found that she didn''t seem to see yangqingzi in exhibition hall. In fact, after those people in black ran into the coffin, there were not many people in plain clothes left, probably more than 30 people, not many and not many. If there was a familiar face in it, she would be able to see it at a glance. However, she did not see yangqingzi. Chapter 613 Since he obviously participated in a special activity and was not arrested, but there was no sign of him, where did he go? Did Lu Yi go to other places in ghost city before the coffin disappeared? "Deyin, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Chu Youning asked when he saw Duanmu Ya looking and frowning without talking. "Nothing." Duanmu Ya looked and shook his head. Chu Youning said, "Deyin, are you going to see those coffins?" "Yes." "But I didn''t see your friend." Chu Youning looked left and right. "He didn''t come." "Who can open the border?" Chu Youning stared. "My eldest brother said that if he didn''t want to open your friend''s border himself, no one could open it." Duanmu yawang shrugged helplessly, "your eldest brother is right, so I''m just looking outside the border." "Ah?" Chu Youning touched the tip of his nose, "that''s so boring." From the border, I can''t even read the shadow of the coffin. Okay, what''s the meaning of this! "Don''t you want to see it?" duanmuya looked at her eyebrows. "I won''t go." Chu Youning felt bored when he thought about it. He was not interested at all. He looked at the disciples of yangqingzi who walked around and smiled at her: "go down to the temple to find treasure and hide it." "Your Royal Highness, you look so promising." Duanmu yawang was amused, and Chu Youning shrugged. "Your Highness must look at the sheep pharmacist. Don''t move these things to your own house." Then he waved and ran away. "Then, master, what does that young goat want?" Before leaving the Changfeng Pavilion, the little white deer specially asked the waiter to wrap a few snacks and fruits for him with oil paper. He frowned and said, "moreover, he still has the face to rob the coffin with us. Although this thing is in the ChiYan Empire, if there was no Gong Yulan, the coffin could not still be here now!" "Also, at least Gong Yulan saved him and a lot of experts in the imperial city. He didn''t have any gratitude and paid attention to the coffin. It''s shameless." "A little man, why do you care so much about him?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to say yangqingzi. Chu Youning left. She took two children around the corridor and went to the exhibition hall. There are not many people in the exhibition hall. People wearing yangqingzi disciple clothes come and go back. However, when these people see Duanmu yawang, their eyes are full of precautions. The feeling of looking at Duanmu is like looking at a thief. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but the little white deer didn''t have such a good temper, "what eyes are these? It''s so annoying!" Duanmu yawang patted his head, walked to the border, pointed his chin with his fingertips, and looked at the solid border. If it weren''t for Gong Yulan, others would not be able to open the border. How should she let Gong Yulan stop and break the barrier for her? After all, it''s not easy to come. You can''t go back after seeing the boundary? Thinking so, before coming up with a reason, yangqingzi hurried to Duanmu and looked at him with his eyes hanging. His voice was cold and arrogant: "Gongyu childe?" Duanmu Ya glanced at him faintly, "sheep pharmacist." "I heard that Gongyu was injured. He stayed in Changfeng Pavilion these days and hasn''t come out. Now he comes here, but his injury is almost better?" Duanmuya glanced at him and didn''t bother to talk to him. "If the sheep pharmacist has anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. After all, our relationship is not good enough to ask for warmth." Yang Qingzi''s face was refuted, his face was very ugly, and his tone was impolite: "Since Gongyu has said so, Yang would like to ask Gongyu if you should ask your friends to come and pull it up at the border. After all, these are things across our border. It seems that no one has come out to give a statement about this border for a few days. This will make people misunderstand that you want to steal things!" "Even if we want to steal it, so what? The sheep pharmacist wants to have the ability to break the border and take away the coffin." Yang Qingzi stared: "you! You really have such a mind! You really deceive people too much!" "We all know who is deceiving people too much." Duanmu yawang''s voice was suddenly cold, "If you want to reason with me, I can also talk to you. First, the right of ownership. These coffins belong to the ghost city. Second, in terms of the right of ownership, these coffins were intercepted by my friends, and they should be my friends. And you, at most, are just a thief trying to rob other people''s hands. How can you stand here and talk to me about deception?" Yang Qingzi''s face turned blue and white: "these things are now in the border of my ChiYan empire!" "Yes, that''s right, but according to this, it''s also a matter of your empire. My Highnesses didn''t say a word. You''re just a pharmacist without power and duty. Why are you arguing with me here?" After that, Duanmu yawang sneered: "should we all go into the palace and report to his majesty ChiYan to see if he really allowed you to do so?" Yangqingzi''s face suddenly turned blue and white. "Yang pharmacist, I''m here to solemnly warn you." duanmuya glanced at him coldly, "if it''s not your thing, don''t covet it casually, and don''t covet the thing in my hand. Otherwise, next time, I''ll do it directly instead of wasting my mind to tell you so much!" Yang Qingzi is a great pharmacist of ChiYan empire. Even the emperor will give him three thin noodles. Now he has been repeatedly crushed by blue eyes. Now he has issued a warning to him. How can he swallow this tone! He shook his fists, looked at her blue eyes, and saw that there were only two children around her. He smiled grimly: "it''s very arrogant. There''s no tutor at all. Today, I Yang will discipline you for your parents!" Then, as soon as the body glanced, the light and shadow flashed, and attacked Duanmu yawang! "Sister!" Fire Fei looked, her calm eyes sank, her fingertips moved, and she was about to make an action. Duanmu yawang twisted her head, stretched her muscles and bones, and said leisurely: "Fei Fei, you don''t need to do it, just stand aside." Huofei''s eyelids moved and didn''t agree with her to do it herself. However, before she could say anything against it, she saw Duanmu yawang''s body swept away and turned around, quickly avoiding the attack of yangqingzi! The little white deer on one side didn''t worry. He found two stools in the exhibition hall, one sitting and the other placing food. He tilted his legs and sat on one side eating and watching the war. Chapter 614 Yangqingzi obviously didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to avoid his attack. As a great pharmacist, how could he allow himself to lose to the blue eyed man of a small country? She was cold and immediately turned into a weapon move. She cut it! "Hum!" Duanmu Ya hopes that her spirit chain has no weapons. If she sells it to resist, it must be irrational. Although she has the original Heavenly Sword, it''s too unfair to use the original Heavenly Sword to deal with a mean person. She couldn''t bear it. Therefore, she can only dodge and bang her hand with aura! Fire Fei frowned: "sister, you sacrifice weapons!" Yangqingzi''s ability is above her. It''s too dangerous for her to deal with it with her bare hands. It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in her, but she was injured twice in a row a few days ago. If she was injured again this time, her body may be unbearable, and her brother will be very worried! "Fei Fei!" Duanmu yawang''s eyelids trembled when she heard huofei''s cry. She quickly winked at him. Huofei looked at her wink and found that she actually called Duanmu yawang her sister He was at a loss. Duanmuya looked at yangqingzi and found that his face didn''t change. It seemed that she didn''t notice huofei''s cry at all. She was relieved and gave huofei a reassuring look. "Blue eyed waste, die!" Because Duanmu yawang was distracted, yangqingzi found a gap and busy increased his spiritual power. He shouted and slashed at Duanmu yawang! His spiritual power broke out, and a wave of spiritual pressure fell on Duanmu ya! "You want me to die?" Duanmu Ya looked sarcastically at the corner of her lips. While dodging, she made a crash. The spirit balloon concealed weapons broke through the pass and flew over unexpectedly! Yang Qingzi''s face was cold and dodged again and again! Duanmu yawang pursued immediately. Her spiritual power was not as high as yangqingzi. However, her body was flexible and her hand was very fast. Her unexpected spiritual power attack took the upper hand again! "Master!" Because of the fight between Duanmu yawang and yangqingzi, the disciples of yangqingzi saw it and surrounded them one after another. Originally, they were very happy to see Duanmu yawang suppressed. She won the upper hand in a moment, and they were very nervous. Look at Duanmu Ya''s eyes, from the original vigilance to some worship. It''s said that the blue eyed man saved your highness two. It''s really unusual! Hearing the voice of the disciples, Yang Qingzi''s originally ugly face suddenly became more ugly. "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry?" These disciples know that he was crushed by a blue eyed man. How will he lead these disciples in the future? Thinking so, as soon as he bit his teeth and his eyes were cruel, he wanted to continue to fight back. However, Duanmu yawang had no weapons, but he was so fast that he could hardly resist! How could this blue eyed person move be so weird? Duanmu Ya looked at the slanting corners of her lips and sneered, taking advantage of the victory! Yang Qingzi dodged a few moves, but the pressure was increasing. As soon as he bit his teeth, he suddenly enhanced his spiritual power and hit back quickly. Seeing that the weapon would go straight into Duanmu Ya''s heart, however, at this time, there was pain in his chest, which invaded his whole senses! As soon as his pupil shrinks, he can''t help humming, covers his chest and stops in place. His face is as white as paper! "Master!" The disciple on one side was puzzled when he saw Yang Qingzi''s appearance. He didn''t understand why he was seriously injured. "Master, are you okay?" Yangqingzi didn''t answer. He bit his teeth and covered his chest in pain. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to answer, but bursts of pain. He doesn''t dare to speak at all. He''s afraid that when he opens his mouth and loosens his teeth, he can''t help moaning in pain. Duanmu Ya looked at it, but she knew what was going on. As soon as she took back her spiritual power, she pulled the corners of her lips and asked with a sneer, "Yang pharmacist, why don''t you fight? Come on, I''ve been injured these days. I haven''t been active for many days, and my bones are getting moldy. I just want someone to accompany me!" "Clang!" Yang Qingzi''s Yintang was faintly blue. He had no strength in his hand. His weapon fell to the ground from his hand. He shook his lips and stared at Duanmu yawang: "you... You poisoned?" He, he is a blue eyed person who can poison! It is not true. A blue eyed man or a poison pharmacist? Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, "yes, what''s the taste of poisoning?" "You, you are shameless!" Yang Qingzi said angrily, "you fight against me, but you use poison. You can''t win!" "Yang pharmacist, you''re a big pharmacist bullying me, a little young man who hasn''t recovered from serious injuries. How can you say I''m shameless?" Duanmu yawang hates and despises the person who obviously lost but refused to admit defeat. "You are so mean!" yangqingzi said again. "Yang pharmacist." Duanmu yawang was not angry, and calmly looked at him who was trying to endure the pain. "Don''t you think your words are ridiculous? You are a pharmacist. You can solve the poisoning yourself. What are you shouting about here?" Then, before Yang Qingzi could speak, he sneered and stared at him with ironic eyes: "now, you don''t do anything to detoxify yourself, but you won''t admit defeat. What''s the reason? Who is despicable? After living for decades, you don''t know whether even the winner is the king or the loser is the bandit, and you deserve to be a teacher?" Yang Qingzi''s disciples were stunned, and their eyes to Yang Qingzi suddenly became complicated. "Oh!" The Yang pharmacist was torn apart by Duanmu yawang. Looking at her, he could hardly wait to tear her to pieces immediately. However, with his mouth open and his words still unspoken, he felt that every organ in his body didn''t listen to his command. Bursts of pain almost made him faint! However, he couldn''t resist the poison attack if he wanted to, but after a while, he stared, opened his mouth and vomited black blood one by one! "Master!" Some of the onlookers respected yangqingzi. Seeing him like this, they couldn''t help it. They hurried to hold yangqingzi and asked anxiously, "master, how do you feel?" Yang Qingzi felt that he had no face. He gritted his teeth and pushed away the disciple''s help. He stared at Duanmu yawang. After spitting blood, his face was blue and black: "antidote!" "What antidote?" Duanmu Ya looked confused "Don''t pretend to be confused here. Give me the antidote!" Yang Qingzi''s face was very ugly. His eyes were red and stared at Duanmu. Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and smiled with a funny smile: "herbalist Yang, are you too naive? Since I''m going to poison you, why do you think I''ll give you an antidote? Isn''t my poison in vain?" Chapter 615 Yang Qingzi shook his heart and stared at Duanmu''s eyes. "I''m the great pharmacist of ChiYan empire. I''m the only one left after the fan family heard of it. If you dare to kill me, you don''t want to get out of ChiYan empire!" "Oh? Threaten me, don''t you?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with both hands holding his chest and squinting dangerously: "why don''t we try and see if I can leave the ChiYan empire after I kill you?" Yang Qingzi didn''t see the slightest fear from Duanmu Ya''s eyes. He was immediately surprised, "you!" "Hum!" duanmuya looked at her mouth. "Kill him!" At this time, more and more disciples came around. Yang Qingzi stared at Duanmu yawang and clenched his teeth and ordered the disciples, "kill him as a teacher!" Yang Qingzi''s disciples hesitated: "master, he, he knows poison." Yang Qingzi himself has no strength to turn over because of a poison from others. They have the best ability. They haven''t reached the spirit king level yet. How can they fight a poison pharmacist! Didn''t you die in vain! His words were refuted. Yang Qingzi only felt humiliated and angry: "why, I don''t listen to my teacher?" "Yes!" Youdao''s order is like a mountain. Seeing that Yang Qingzi was angry, the disciples didn''t dare to delay. They hurriedly set up an array to kill Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and didn''t bother to poison them. With a flick of his sleeve, a breath of aura leaked from between his sleeves. The speed was so fast that Yang Qingzi''s disciples couldn''t avoid it. They immediately fell to the ground and fainted! "What a bunch of waste!" Yangqingzi looked even worse. "Even if it''s waste, it''s also the waste you raised yourself." Duanmu Ya looked at Yang Qingzi''s eyes and was even more disgusted: "you Dao has what kind of master and what kind of disciple, don''t you?" "You... Huh!" As soon as he dropped a word, Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. He swept over and kicked him to the ground. Yangqingzi struggled to get up. Before he moved, Duanmu yawang stepped on his chest! "Ah!" Yangqingzi bared his teeth in pain! "It''s painful, isn''t it?" Duanmu yawang stared at him condescending and smiled coldly: "however, this is only the beginning, and in the future, you will feel more painful. If you can''t help it, next, you''ll probably live better than die!" Yangqingzi had no resistance at all. Without saying anything, he felt that his chest was like a million ants drilling his heart. It felt like something was cutting his body, and the pain was exacerbated several times! However, Duanmu Ya looked at it and knew that the efficacy had entered the next stage. She gently appreciated yangqingzi''s face, "from your just reaction, you should be afraid of death, right?" Yangqingzi gritted his teeth and didn''t answer. Duanmu Ya looked at it with a smile and said, "didn''t you ask me to give you an antidote? I''m sure I''ll give you an antidote. You''re not worthy of being taken by me." After that, seeing yangqingzi''s eyelids move and a flash of light, she knew that he was relieved. She sneered. It was a shame that the great pharmacist was such a greedy and afraid of death! Duanmuya looked at the light on the bottom of his eyes and added: "however, when I give this antidote, it depends on my mood. Now, I''ll give you another antidote. This antidote is not a real antidote, but it can hang your life and prevent you from dying. As for the pain brought by this kind of poison, it won''t be less!" Yangqingzi breathed, his pupils shrank, his mouth opened to talk, but he tore his heart and lungs and began to cough up blood! Duanmuya looked at it, and whether he heard it or not, he said: "so, before I give the antidote, you''d better not provoke me. Otherwise, if I''m in a bad mood, I may give you another dose of poison. When you die, don''t blame me!" Then he snorted coldly, lifted his foot and moved away from yangqingzi''s chest. As soon as the pressure went, Yang Qingzi raised his eyes, puffed twice, and vomited two mouthfuls of black blood again and again. Then he just went down at one breath, but he couldn''t pick up the other breath. As soon as his chest twitched and his eyes turned over, he fainted. "Master!" At this time, another group of disciples came over and saw Yang Qingzi. They were so scared that they turned white. They called and wanted to rush over, but considering Duanmu yawang was still on the side, shaking his lips, no one dared to rush forward. Duanmuya looked back at them and said coldly, "take him away. You''d better not appear in front of me and don''t provoke me. Otherwise, your end will be more ugly than your master." "Yes!" In fact, it is impossible for them not to know and watch the battle between their master and people. They just dare not approach because of their scruples, but they see the whole process of the two people. Therefore, they were afraid and awed of the blue eyes in front of them. They didn''t dare to refute. They worked together to lift Yang Qingzi and the fainted martial brothers, and hurried away. "Pa Pa Pa!" A little applause came from one side. Duanmu Ya looked at her side eyes and saw the little white deer clapping with their legs tilted. Duanmu Ya looked over and said, "can it be wonderful?" "It''s wonderful. I enjoyed it very much." when the little white deer said, he stood up with a smile and looked at duanmuya. "Master, are you happy?" "Well, not bad." Duanmu yawang was locked up by Gong Yulan for a few days, and her muscles and bones were almost moldy. Yang Qingzi bumped into him at this time. In addition, his means were too disgusting. She was so disturbed that she couldn''t help teaching him a lesson. "It''s more than good. It''s so happy. You can come here and kill the four sides as soon as my front foot leaves." A cold, low voice suddenly sounded behind her. "Gongyu Lanzhi!" Hearing this voice, Duanmu yawang was not afraid, but his eyes brightened. He turned around and smiled at Gong Yulan and narrowed his eyes: "Why are you here?" Gong Yulan looked coldly at her little face, which was about to smile into a flower: "you deliberately use Reiki instead of weapons to fight. Don''t you just want me to come?" "Cough!" Duanmu yawang''s mind was exposed and there was no embarrassment. He immediately ran forward, shook Gong yulanzhi''s arm, winked and said, "since you''ve come, why don''t you solve the boundary?" "Isn''t that why you brought me here?" "Since you know to return it, don''t you just want to explain it to me?" Duanmu Ya asked in reply. Chapter 616 Gong Yulan just pursed her lips and didn''t speak. He stared at her small face expressionless for a while, stretched out his slender and beautiful fingertips, and pinched her face with a mask on one side. Her strength was not small. When she was about to pinch her pink face red. Duanmu yawang showed his teeth in pain and was shocked. He was thinking whether he was really angry. Gong Yulan sighed helplessly, took her hand forward for a few steps without saying a word, and then waved his hand! WOW! The golden border was immediately broken and disappeared, while the neatly placed coffins appeared in front of us. "Thank you, Gong Yulan!" Duanmuya looked at it and smiled and narrowed her eyes. "It''s very kind of you!" Gongyulan Zhijun''s face was expressionless, and his side eyes stared at her for a while. "His face is still good today. I hope it''s not because of Yi Rong." "Absolutely not, absolutely not." Duanmu yawang flattered quickly. "With your maintenance these days, where can I look bad? Besides, if not, I can defeat yangqingzi just now?" Gong Yulan finally couldn''t hold his breath. The corner of his lips moved, but he said, "that waste." Uh! If Yang Qingzi is a waste, isn''t she a waste? Duanmu yawang can''t laugh or cry. Gong Yulan just seemed to see through what she was thinking, and said coldly, "don''t doubt my eyes." "I dare not." Just now, Gong Yulan stopped his lips and moved. Although the action was very slight, Duanmu yawang actually saw it and knew that he was not angry. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She looked around, "by the way, why are you the only one back? The Sanskrit Sutra?" There was a dark light at the bottom of Gong Yulan''s eyes. "He''s busy." Busy? "Busy practicing?" Duanmu yawang asked casually, and his sight moved to the coffin. Gong Yulan paused for a second and gave a sound. Duanmu Ya looked at those coffins with fixed eyes and didn''t notice this. Gong Yulan only saw that she was focused. She sighed helplessly, reached out and rubbed her head. Her voice was gentle and said, "do you want to start research?" Duanmuya looked at him and smiled. She answered implicitly, "a little." "Go." How could Gong yulanzhi believe her words? He pulled the flesh on her cheek and said, "then study it. I''ll be busy again." Duanmu yawang immediately waved: "uh huh, let''s go." now that the border is open, Duanmu yawang is satisfied. Gong Yulan just looked at her waving hand and heard her say two times in a row. It felt like he wanted him to go immediately. His eyes sank slightly. Duanmu Ya looked at those coffins and didn''t find them. Instead, little white deer and huofei found them. The little white deer coughed a little. Gong Yulan just glanced at the past. He immediately counseled and turned away. He didn''t dare to make any more noise. "Eh? Why haven''t you left yet?" At this time, Duanmu yawang looked back and asked. "You want me to go?" Gong Yulan''s voice suddenly dropped several degrees, chilly. Uh! Duanmu yawang finally felt that his tone was wrong and hurried to remedy with a smile: "no, no, no, that''s not what I meant, but aren''t you very busy? I''m worried that you''re too busy. You haven''t gone out to practice these days." Of course, Gong yulanzhi didn''t go out to practice, but he couldn''t tell her about some things. Listening to her words, his face immediately eased down, rubbed her hair, and reluctantly told: "don''t be too excessive. Remember to go back to dinner at noon." "OK." Duanmu yawang agreed happily, raised his head and asked him, "by the way, when will you be back today?" Gong Yulan stopped thinking for a while and said, "I don''t know. If I don''t come back at night, you don''t have to wait for me. Have a good rest by yourself." "Who''s waiting for you?" Duanmu Ya looked at her cheeks and muttered. Although, these days of inseparable, sleeping in the same bed, and every day there is no lack of intimacy, which makes the relationship between the two people closer than ever. However, she asked him when he would come back, not like waiting for him, but just saying hello? Gong Yulan said, "don''t be shy." "You''re shy. What can I be shy of?" Duanmu yawang was angry, stared at him and ran away. When Gong Yulan saw her go to the coffin, he didn''t ask her to come back. She went and took a look at her back. Then he looked back at Xiang huofei: "look at her." "OK." Huofei nodded seriously. Gong Yulan glanced at the little white deer on one side. The little white deer guessed that he would be tired when he just turned sideways. When he was so looked, he trembled all over and almost threw away the cake in his hand. Gongyulanzhi also gave him a look. Without saying a word, he took back his sight, then shook his body and left the ghost city. As soon as he left, the little white deer stood up and ran towards huofei, "Fei Fei, what do you mean by Gong Yulan''s just look?" "It''s not interesting. Don''t think too much." Huofei knew that he was afraid of gongyulan. Now her little face was white, so she patted him on the head. "Really?" The little white deer scratched his head. He thought Gong Yulan''s look was suspicious, as if he was warning him something. Huofei knew that the little white deer was afraid of gongyulan. She smiled and saw that Duanmu yawang was already observing the coffin. She also went over and asked, "sister, what are you going to do?" "Fei Fei, call me brother outside." Duanmu yawang frowned when she heard huofei''s name, turned back and poked him in the face: "just now when I was fighting with yangqingzi, you called my sister, which almost scared me to death." Fortunately, yangqingzi didn''t seem to hear it. Now everything is going well. Don''t be ruined by a name! "OK, I see." Huofei also felt that she had just been too careless and nodded obediently. Duanmu yawang was satisfied and smiled. She looked around. Although Yang Qingzi''s apprentice was almost gone, there were still officers and soldiers walking around. She thought for a moment and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, why don''t you pull the border again." She didn''t want to let some people out to disturb her at the critical moment of her research. "OK." Fire Fei heard the words and immediately pulled up the border again. Duanmu Ya looked at it with confidence, stretched out his hand and opened the lid of one of the coffins. "Master, you take down the coffin. I can''t see it!" The little white deer stood on tiptoe and said anxiously. "Good, good." Duanmu yawang actually planned to move the coffin from the booth. After all, the platform is too high for observation. At the sound of the little white deer, he directly moved the coffin from the platform with his spiritual power. "It seems that there is no breath at all." The little white deer leaned over to watch and chewed the fruit path. Chapter 617 Duanmuya stared at him: "xiaobaibai, you''ve had enough. You can eat while looking at the body. What''s your meaning?" "What''s wrong with this? I''m hungry!" Duanmuya looked and thought of something. She looked at the two small stools over there and saw that there were only two pieces of oil paper left, and the oil paper bag on little white deer''s hand was shriveled. "Xiaobai, did you eat too much?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "This morning, you ate five steamed buns, one bowl of noodles and two bowls of porridge. Are you finally going to sleep and grow up?" The little white deer was very similar before, and then went into continuous sleep. After waking up, he grew up a lot. As soon as the little white deer heard it, his eyes brightened, "yes, it seems so! Did I finally grow up deliberately?" "The second dormancy is different from the first dormancy. This dormancy needs enough spiritual power consumption." huofei''s face on one side is not happy, and lightly points out: "but Bai Bai hasn''t practiced much recently." Duanmu yawang heard the clue, "Fei Fei, what will happen if xiaobaibai doesn''t have enough sleep power this time?" Huofei said, "although there will be many times of dormancy, the number of times is still limited, and the number of times of each immortal God is doomed by God. If you don''t have enough spiritual power this time, you can''t grow up. This dormancy is equivalent to a waste of time." In other words, the little white deer will waste a chance to grow up. The little white deer immediately panicked when huofei said, "then, what should I do with that little book?" Alas, if he grows up less than once, he will have less chance to grow tall. Will he become a dwarf white gourd in the future? "You have entered the energy storage stage and will sleep soon. It''s useless for you to mend your spiritual power." huofei said calmly: "in order not to affect your growth, you should practice well in the future." "Well, well, I will practice well in the future!" the little white deer was afraid and promised again and again with fruit. Duanmu yawang didn''t believe him. He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you can choose your gender. If you grow shorter in the future, you will become a girl. In this way, you won''t be afraid of being laughed at as a short white gourd!" "No!" The little white deer reacted strongly and hummed, "I must be powerful and majestic, so I don''t want to be a girl!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t believe it. He looked back at the coffin body from the small white deer, stared for a while, was about to reach out to touch the body, thought for a moment, took out a pair of medical gloves from the medical system and put them on. "Hum, don''t believe it!" Duanmu yawang''s perfunctory reaction made the little white deer very angry. He forked his waist and said seriously, "wait. From today on, I will practice well!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang answered perfunctorily again. He jumped the little white deer angrily and ran to find huofei. Before she spoke, huofei said, "well, I believe you." "Fei Fei is the best." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he smiled and narrowed his eyes. When he handed the fruit in his arms to huofei: "Fei Fei, here you are." "You eat." Huofei was helpless and pushed the fruit back to him. When the little white deer saw that he didn''t eat, he ate it obediently. After eating, he thought that he might not grow much. The more he thought, the more flustered he became, so he quickly sat down and was ready to practice. Huofei looked at her, her little mouth moved and wanted to say something, but after all, she didn''t say anything and didn''t bother him. She looked at duanmuya and asked, "sister, what did you find?" "Not yet." When Duanmu yawang said, his gloved hand pressed among the people on the body. Huofei looked at him and frowned: "his skin doesn''t seem to have hardened." "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, while pressing the nose and throat of the corpse, felt the respiratory tract of the corpse, and frowned: "I actually don''t understand. Gong Yulan said that he maintained his body by the breath of others. In my opinion, he hasn''t been able to maintain it for so long." Fire Fei opened her big purple eyes: "my sister thinks my brother''s words are wrong?" "In fact, it''s not wrong. After all, if this person didn''t have this breath, he would have rotted long ago. Maybe he would have become a pile of bones long ago." Duanmu yawang then continued, "but your brother has his judgment, and I also have my judgment. He makes subjective judgment, but I need to be more direct and understand it more finely from the perspective of medicine." Huofei didn''t understand. She looked at Duanmu yawang''s hand and pressed it hard on the body''s chest. She thought with her side eyes and said, "sister means that what my brother actually sees is the surface. You need more in-depth testing to know the details?" "Fei Fei, why are you so clever?" Duanmu Ya looked at the action in her hand and couldn''t help raising her eyes to boast about huofei: "unexpectedly, she thought of something so deep at once." Huofei blushed and smiled. Duanmuya looked and smiled. She continued to turn her head and press the chest of the corpse for a while. She pressed the abdomen of the corpse again. After a while, she didn''t know what she felt. Her eyebrows wrinkled. Then, without saying a word, she took out various detection instruments from the medical system, including a mobile operating table. She let huofei take a hand, moved the body out of the coffin, and the house was on the operating bed. "What did you find, sister?" "Well, I always feel something wrong." When Duanmu yawang said, he took off the gloves on his hand, cut the robes on his upper body with scissors, pressed the skin in front of the body directly with his hands again, and then turned the body back, still doing so. After that, she thought about it, took out a magnifying glass from the medical system and looked carefully at the skin of the body. After a while, she thought about it, and took a little dandruff from the chest and other positions of the body and put it into the instrument for research. Not long after the results came out, she looked at the results of the dandruff on her chest and other parts, and her face sank coldly: "it seems that I guessed right." Fire Fei raised her eyes: "what''s the matter?" "The body, the soul flesh of the chest, is not his." "Ah?" After listening carefully for a while, the little white deer immediately jumped over and asked hurriedly, "master, what do you mean? Has this man been gouged out? And then the chest was reinstalled?" Then he scratched his head and said, "no, even if someone gouged out the spirit and reinstalled the spirit flesh, he also installed his own. Why should he install someone else''s!" Chapter 618 Yes, that''s really incredible. Even Duanmu yawang didn''t want to understand why those people gouged out a person''s spiritual flesh and put another person''s spiritual flesh in? It takes a lot of effort to make people dead? This is very unscientific! The little white deer scratched his head and thought about it again, but he still couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t help asking Duanmu yawang, "master, are you wrong? Why can you be sure that the soul meat on the chest of the corpse is not his own, but others?" Do you... See it? However, he glanced at it and didn''t think there was anything wrong. He didn''t hurt his chest at all. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes: "do you doubt me?" "Cough, I dare not." The little white deer touched the tip of his nose and smiled, "I''m just curious." also, is her conclusion reliable? Who would do such a thing! Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he thought. Angrily, he stretched out his hand and flicked his head and said, "I directly tested DNA." In fact, when she first observed the body, she could feel that the skin on his chest was slightly different from other places. Later, she took off her gloves and felt the touch directly with her fingers. She also found that there was a gap in elasticity. So she had a guess in her heart. But I''m not sure. After all, the skin color and tactile elasticity of each part of everyone''s body can''t be the same. Later, later, she thought of directly measuring DNA. Anyway, she had equipment in the medical system. She tested it easily, but unexpectedly, it verified her idea. Of course, the little white deer listened to DNA in his last life. "That is to say, the DNA on the body''s chest is different from that of other parts of his body?" "That''s right." "Master, our purpose is to save mu Qingchen, Mufeng, Bai Tingzhi and others. Now even if we know that these bodies have failed and use other people''s soul flesh to return to the spirit, there is still no progress." The little white deer stood up helplessly. "In fact, it can''t be said that there is no progress." Duanmu yawang looked at this coffin, and then looked at dozens of other coffins arranged neatly. His eyes narrowed: "we can test the DNA in front of the chest of these corpses first. Maybe it''s in line with mu Qingchen and others?" "Yes!" The little white deer''s eyes brightened, "I didn''t think of it!" "Because you''re not as smart as me." Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded his forehead. Before the little white deer answered, he walked towards other coffins and said, "little white, I advise you to practice well first. Don''t worry about the things that don''t work. Anyway, even if you manage, you can''t help." The little white deer was angry, but when he thought of what he had grown up, he couldn''t refute anything, but he said with his waist on his back: "it''s no use practicing now. There''s not much aura in this ghost place. How to practice?" "You really don''t burn your eyebrows and don''t know how to be afraid!" Duanmu yawang smiled angrily at the justifiable excuse of little white deer, pinched his face and said helplessly, "little white, master, I have intuition. You may be destined to be a woman in your life." The little white deer stamped his feet angrily: "no!" "We''ll see?" Duanmuya looked at her and raised her eyebrows. She stopped arguing with him. She looked at the fire Fei on one side and said with a smile: "Fei Fei, help me open these coffins together." "OK." So they began to open the coffins with their spiritual power, and then moved all the coffins from the platform to the ground one by one. After a while, all the coffins were opened and the lid was put on the ground. When they were busy, the little white deer, who couldn''t help at all, ate and watched. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to say that he was in a hurry to extract DNA for detection. Instead, he went to each coffin and observed the body in the coffin. She touched her chin and said, "I found that the bodies here seem to be young people." Moreover, everyone is quite good-looking. "Yes." Huofei nodded. The little white deer had many problems. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "master, do you say these people are people from the ghost city or innocent people like LAN Chengche?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang shook his head, thought of something and said, "however, whether they are people in the ghost city or not, there is still a theory to be determined." "You mean, they may not be from the ghost city?" the little white deer frowned. "It''s possible." Duanmu yawang frowned and said, "in fact, I don''t think the person who gouges out the spirit is the person of the ghost market. The real person who gouges out the spirit may be hiding behind the ghost market." She has also had a lot of dealings with the ghost market. For the ghost market, people dare not underestimate the main events alone. She is a very intelligent and wise person. Once the matter of gouging out the spirit is spread, the ghost market may be difficult to gain a foothold in the world. In other words, it will destroy the ghost city. I don''t agree with the ghost city''s way of doing things. The little white deer tilted his head and thought, "or are they actually cooperative?" "It''s possible." When Duanmu yawang said, he sighed, "just, no matter who did it first, anyway, no matter who, it''s impossible for us to find out people now, or do business first." Her so-called business is to collect DNA, then test DNA, and then compare DNA. There are more than 30 coffins here, not one coffin but one body. Each body needs to be tested for two sets, which adds up to 60 or 70 sets. This is not a small project. Collection alone takes a lot of time. Because of the large number, in order not to cause confusion, she numbered each coffin with letters and numbers in order, and the number of body DNA was determined according to the order of relative coffins. The little white deer looked at one of the coffins and saw that the coffin was pasted with an a, the body in the coffin was pasted with an A1, and the body chest was pasted with an A2. In fact, the little white deer only knew some letters and recognized a little. He looked at both letters and numbers and felt a headache: "master, what a trouble!" Huofei didn''t understand it at all. "There''s no way to trouble. There''s too much. If you don''t do this, it will be messy in the end." Duanmu yawang said without raising his head and seriously numbered the collected DNA. In fact, she hasn''t done these things in her last life. In the past, there were assistants responsible for these trivial things. She doesn''t need to do it at all. Now she has to do everything herself. It''s really easier and takes time. She wants to see the DNA comparison directly than anyone else. Chapter 619 When Duanmu yawang collected all the DNA for extraction and detection, the noon time had already passed before the results came out. Huofei remembered the order of Gong yulanzhi. Seeing Duanmu yawang buried himself in front of the medical equipment, she couldn''t help reminding her: "sister, you''re going to eat. It''s not good to be hungry." Duanmu yawang wanted to wait for the results to come out and compare them before eating. However, before he spoke, huofei said, "if my brother knows, he won''t be happy." Duanmuya looked at it and was helpless: "well, let''s go eat first." "Yes!" Huofei was relieved. Duanmuya looked and smiled. She saw the little white deer sitting on a chair, feeling his belly comfortably and dozing. The corners of his mouth twitched for a while, and gritted her teeth and said, "here is his best life." Eat best, play best and sleep better! Huofei looked at the little white deer and nodded with a smile. Duanmu yawang took off her medical gloves and was about to put them back into the medical system when she heard someone calling her outside the border: "Deyin!" "Deyin ~" It''s Chu Youning''s voice. Duanmu yawang forgot him, but how did he know she was inside? Can''t you see the boundary? She glanced at these coffins and spectacular medical instruments in the border area and rubbed her forehead: "Fei Fei, let''s go out. No one can come in here for the time being." "OK." Huofei nodded and looked at the little white deer: "sister, that little white..." "Go wake him up and take him to eat with you. Otherwise, he''s like a hungry ghost. If you don''t take him, let him pick up some food and take it with you, we''ll be in trouble." Then she said with a smile, "I''ll go out first." "OK." Fire Fei answered and Duanmu yawang went out of the border first. As soon as he got out of the border, he saw Chu Youning poking around the border and wanted to look inside. "Don''t look, no matter how you look, you can''t see what''s inside." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "You''re just like the stupid son of the landlord." "Deyin!" Chu Youning looked at Duanmu and his eyes brightened, "you''re really in there!" Duanmu yawang said, "what are you looking for me for?" "It''s brother Huang looking for you." Chu Youning said, "brother Huang seems to have something. He came to you when he knew you were in the ghost city. However, we searched the whole ghost city and didn''t find you. Later, we asked the people guarding the entrance, and they didn''t see you go out. When my highness thought about it, he guessed that you might be in the border." "Imperial brother? Which imperial brother are you?" "Big brother." Chu Zichen looking for her? Duanmu Ya looked up at her eyebrows and was about to speak, but Chu Zichen came over from one side and saw her face loose: "it turned out that you are still here and can''t find anyone. I thought something had happened to you." Think something happened to her? Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "Your Highness, why do you think something happened to me?" Chu Zichen''s face sank: "today, I found that two people in a row were gouged out." "What?" duanmuya looked surprised, and her face suddenly sank: "when did it happen?" Gong Yulan''s room is still in the imperial city. The other party is so rampant that he dares to gouge out the spirit continuously at this time? Chu Zichen frowned and said, "don''t make an appointment more than an hour ago." An hour ago, that is to say, at that time, she and huofei were already in the border. "What is the power of the disembodied?" "The middle and upper levels are both at the spirit king level, but the victory is young. Maybe they will make great achievements in the future." Duanmu yawang thought of the young man in the coffin and frowned fiercely, "Your Highness thought something had happened to me just now. Is that why?" "Yes." Chu Zichen nodded and Duanmu yawang wanted to ask more questions. At this time, her stomach growled, and her voice was quite loud. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help being embarrassed. Seeing this, Chu Zichen said, "Your Highness hasn''t eaten yet. It''s getting late. Why don''t we find a pub and talk while eating?" "OK." Duanmu yawang has no problem at all. So they turned and left the ghost city. As soon as they got out of the exit, Chu Jialan, Chu Heling and Lu Yi came face to face. "Deyin!" When they saw Duanmu yawang, their faces were all loose. Chu Heling glanced at Duanmu yawang and turned his head with a hum when he thought of something. Duanmu Ya looked at Chu Jialan and Lu Yi without caring her. "Do you think something''s wrong with me and come to me specially?" "Yes." Lu Yi nodded and said with a smile, "it''s great that you''re all right." Duanmu yawang doesn''t understand why they think she will be in trouble. There is fire around her! "Mr. Lu, did Mr. Rong find it?" Duanmu yawang asked, remembering Rong zining. Speaking of Rong zining, Lu Yi''s face sank and quietly shook his head. "We''re going to have a meal. Why don''t we talk while eating?" Chu Zichen suggested quietly. Lu Yi obviously didn''t eat yet. He nodded: "OK." There are many restaurants and pubs near ghost city. Chu Zichen took her to find the best one and asked for a wing room. The party sat together. "Deyin, are you well?" When serving tea, Lu Yi poured tea for the people present one by one and asked while pouring it. "All right." "That''s good." Several people booed and asked for warmth. Duanmu yawang asked, "Mr. Lu, your highness, have you found anything these days?" Lu Yi shook his head and tightened his hand holding the wine cup. "Lu Yi has no ability. He has been busy for so many days and can''t even find a trace of the other party." "After checking for so long, I only detected their slight breath in a few places." Chu Zichen also looked dignified: "it''s just that the people who covered obviously have excellent cultivation skills, and I didn''t find anything." Duanmuya sighed and didn''t know what to say. In fact, it may not be that the other party''s cultivation is superb, but that the other party will devour the barrier. With this summary world, it is difficult to track them. Chu Zichen looked at Duanmu yawang, hesitated and said, "Deyin, in fact, I have something to ask for this time." Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrow: "please say." "Both of the two people who had an accident today have participated in special activities in the ghost city. Your highness is worried that those people are making a comeback." Duanmuya looked at her lips and said, "do you mean they want to gouge out the soul flesh of all those invited to participate in ghost market activities?" "Yes." Chu Zichen nodded solemnly: "we have this worry. After all, two people were gouged out today, and the whole imperial city is now in panic." Duanmu yawang asked him, "so what you call asking for something means..." Chu Zichen said directly, "I want to ask your friends to help protect everyone." Chapter 620 Ask Gong yulanzhi for help? Duanmu yawang and little white deer were stunned. The little white deer whispered to Duanmu yawang: "are they kidding? Dare they ask Gong yulanzhi to protect them? Are they bodyguards?" Duanmu yawang touched his head, brought him a cup of tea and let him have a good drink. Then he said to Chu Zichen, "Your Highness, I can ask for you, but I''m not sure if he agrees. Because my friend has his own things to do. To be honest, I don''t even know how long he will stay in ChiYan Empire this time." "I see." The matter of asking for people could not be forced. Chu Zichen naturally couldn''t say anything. Duanmu yawang pondered and asked politely, "Your Highness, there are so many people. Do you want my friends to protect them to gather them?" "I have this plan." Chu Zichen said calmly, "it''s just that everyone has something for everyone. It''s hard to say whether we can achieve this. I just have such a plan. These people are very important to our ChiYan Empire and can''t be lost." Duanmu yawang naturally understands that the strong is the foundation of consolidating the country. Chu Heling glanced at Duanmu yawang and frowned: "Hey, isn''t your friend very powerful? Wouldn''t it be good to ask him to cover the whole imperial city with a border? It shouldn''t be a difficult thing?" As soon as the words came out, the little white deer who was eating snacks immediately choked and coughed. "Eat slowly." Huofei reached out to give him another cup of tea and patted him on the back. "It''s not a difficult thing to build a border? Is she a three-year-old child?" the little white deer whispered to him and hummed, "this woman is really advancing with an inch!" Duanmu yawang''s face became cold when he heard what he had said, and Chu Zichen was about to speak, so she said a cold lesson: "He Ling, how do you talk? We can''t estimate how high the spiritual power of those people is. Our whole imperial city is so big that you let people directly use the border to cover it. How much spiritual power will it take? Besides, no one knows when those people will come and consume it for such a long time. Who can bear it?" Chu Heling chatted up and pouted unhappily: "I just said casually that she has this ability after all. It won''t be much if she asks. Even if she doesn''t want to help!" Duan Mu Ya smiled and smiled. "According to your royal highness, if my friend does not help, is it mean?" Chu Heling was about to answer back. Chu Zichen gave a cold warning: "Heling! If you say more, go back to the palace immediately!" "Why?" Chu Heling would not dare to make trouble on weekdays, but today he seems to have eaten the courage of a panda and a leopard. He blushed and stood up: "big brother, there was an accident between those two people today. You didn''t ask me a word, so you and the second brother looked for him everywhere! You are my brother, and you treat me like this for others?" "Heling, we all know you''re fine today. Sit down and don''t make trouble." Chu Jialan didn''t expect Chu Heling to react so much and twisted his eyebrows slightly. "Brother Erhuang, do you think I''m making trouble?" Chu Heling responded fiercely: "is it only me that has an accident, you don''t think I''m making trouble?" The little white deer hid his face and couldn''t see it: "sister, does Chu Heling think she is still a three-year-old girl, looking for a sense of existence in public?" Duanmu yawang patted his head and said nothing. Chu Heling was too excited, and his words didn''t have the slightest bearing, which was against the royal face. Chu Zichen didn''t even say a word this time. She pursed her thin lips and looked at her quietly with a pair of eyes. Chu Zichen''s eyes were cold and severe. Chu Heling had to burst out. Seeing such eyes, he knew that he really annoyed Chu Zichen. His heart shrank, shook his shoulders and suddenly dropped his head. No one spoke, and the whole wing room suddenly quieted down. After a while, the waiter knocked on the door and served the dishes until the dishes were ready. The waiter closed the door and left. Chu Zichen said again, "sit down." "Yes." Chu Heling, who stood for a long time, didn''t dare to disobey and sat down again. Duanmu looked at her eyebrows and had to say that Chu Heling still listened to Chu Zichen''s words. She was still a child to teach. Chu Zichen nodded to Duanmu yawang and said sorry: "I''ll make you laugh." Duanmu yawang smiled faintly, "no problem." "Ask your friend''s business, then trouble you." Chu Zichen way. "You''re welcome. Things haven''t come to an end yet. It''s too early to thank you under the hall." Chu Zichen didn''t answer. Seeing that the little white deer didn''t blink at the eyes of a table, the saliva was about to flow down. The corners of her lips could not help but loosen, "it''s getting late, and everyone is hungry. Let''s eat." "Yes." Everyone answered and began to eat. Perhaps because of Chu Heling''s just move, everyone was a little embarrassed. This meal was very quiet and fast. However, from beginning to end, huofei only took a few mouthfuls of green vegetables and didn''t eat any more. Everyone was eating without talking. It didn''t take long to eat almost. After Duanmu yawang finished eating and put down the bowl, the waiter just came in to add tea. Duanmu yawang thought of one thing and patted the little white deer''s head: "little white, tell people what you want to eat and what you want to take." "OK." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he smiled and narrowed his eyes. He asked the waiter for a dish card, and Barbara said a lot in succession. The people who came out here, huofei and Duanmu yawang, were stunned. Chu Youning swallowed the foam and said, "Deyin, aren''t you just full? Do you want so much?" "No way, raising two children is not easy." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and sighed. The little white deer smiled back. The child huofei said he was innocent. In fact, he could not touch it at all. Others were amused. What happened to Duanmu yawang, who was not easy to be a parent? Waiting for the waiter to pack the things the little white deer wanted with oil paper, Duanmu yawang talked with them again, "Your Highness, my friend is out and I''m not sure whether he will come back today. If he comes back, I''ll tell him about it immediately." "OK, thank you." "If you have something, you can come to me in the ghost city. If there is no accident, I will stay in the ghost city this time." "OK." Chu Zichen arched his hand respectfully to Duanmu yawang. "If you need any help, please don''t hesitate to speak. I''ll try my best to do it for you." "I will." At this point, we went our separate ways and were busy with our own affairs. Chu Youning was still young and had nothing to do, so he went back to ghost city with Duanmu yawang. Chapter 621 Chu Youning followed duanmuya all the way back to the ghost city. He followed duanmuya straight to the exhibition hall and saw that he was going to be close to the border. Duanmuya looked at him as if he didn''t stop. He turned around and looked at him with both hands holding his chest: "what do you mean to follow all the way?" "Cough." Chu Youning glanced at the border and carefully opened his mouth to his fingers: "well, Deyin, what are you going to do in the border?" Duanmu looked at her eyebrows. Chu Youning felt guilty and wilted his head and said, "well, I also want to see the situation in those coffins." "Not now." Duanmu yawang refused without hesitation: "now you can only make trouble. Take me to check the matter, and then let you go in and have a look." "Oh." Chu Youning was a little unwilling, but he thought of Duanmu yawang''s serious injury a few days ago, and didn''t dare to disturb her too much. He only stressed: "then you must remember to ask me to have a look." "I see." Duanmu yawang was not angry: "go and play." "Well." Chu Youning nodded and sighed, "but I''ve been out long enough. I''ll go back to the palace after playing for a while." As he spoke, he left dejected. Looking at the young green back, Duanmu looked thoughtful. The little white deer touched his chin and frowned and said, "this Chu Youning man seems to be very good. It''s just how pathetic he is today?" Duanmu Ya couldn''t help thinking of the cold and serious emperor of ChiYan empire. She frowned, but she didn''t comment. She said, "let''s make a boundary first." After entering the border, Duanmu yawang went to the medical machines and began to check the DNA display results. Add blue clarity and mu Qingchen''s DNA, a total of 80 copies. Duanmu yawang compared the 80 copies of DNA one by one. Suddenly, she looked at the two DNA comparison charts in her hand, her heart beat wildly, and said to the little white deer, "little white, show me which coffin A15 is!" Duanmu yawang''s voice was very ordinary, but the little white deer heard the depressed excitement from inside. He jumped down from his small chair and ran to a coffin in the middle, saying, "master, it''s this one." Duanmu Ya looked at it and nodded, "OK." The little white deer said something and ran over: "master, are there two parts of DNA here that are the same? Whose is it?" As he spoke, he looked up at Duanmu Ya''s two lists on tiptoe, and saw that one of them was A15 and the other was A41. A41£¿ The little white deer stared: "that, that''s not... Bai Tingzhi''s DNA?" A total of 38 coffins were arranged from A1 to A38 in order, while four people in the medical system, mu Qingchen, Mufeng a40, Bai Tingzhi A41 and LAN Chengche A42. "Yes." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t dare to hold too much hope and think that the soul flesh of Mu Qingchen and others was in these coffins. Just want to try. So, this surprise really came suddenly. "This is really unexpected joy." the little white deer was also excited and jumped for two times. He remembered that Duanmu yawang compared 15 copies of DNA and hurriedly said: "master, compare with others and see if the spirit flesh of Mu Qingchen is still in these coffins?" "OK." Duanmu yawang answered and continued to compare other DNA in his hand. At first, she was very excited, but until she compared more than ten copies, she saw that all the DNA had been compared, and she found the same again. Her heart sank. "Alas." She sighed and put down all the DNA drawings in her hand. The little white deer looked at them and frowned: "didn''t you find the same as mu Qingchen?" "No." "Their spiritual flesh is not here. Where is it?" Duanmu yawang shook his head and his eyes were deep: "it is estimated that there are not only these forty-two people who gouge out the spirit, but also more, and Mr. mu, they were put elsewhere." Elsewhere? The little white deer pouted: "that is to say, we have to continue to look for it?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. She picked up the DNA display drawings of A15 and A41. "However, it''s good anyway. This time, it''s a harvest. At least she found Bai Tingzhi." The little white deer took out a piece of cake from a paper bag and asked curiously, "by the way, master, the spirit flesh of Bai Tingzhi has been spirited with the body B15. If you want to spiritualize the spirit flesh of Bai Tingzhi, you must want to separate the spirit flesh of Bai Tingzhi from the body B15. Do you know how to separate it?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "I thought those people used drugs and instruments to save soul meat. I didn''t expect that they wanted to use it on others." It has to be said that it is not easy to talk about the separation of soul and body. "It seems that I need to study it again and be busy." Duanmuya sighed and looked at the two beautiful children: "by the way, do you mind if I move the body to..." "Mind!" "Mind!" Duanmu yawang''s words haven''t finished yet. The two children should speak with one voice. It was rare that huofei also protested. Duanmu yawang immediately paid attention to it and asked, "why?" "Why do you say?" The little white deer crossed his waist and said fiercely, "we know mu Qingchen and Mufeng at least, and they are living people. We can barely accept them in the medical system. However, you still want to put an unknown dead man in? It''s very appropriate. In case he wakes up one day on a whim, is it to scare him to death?" Duanmu yawang smiled and asked huofei, "where are you, Fei Fei?" "I don''t like it." Huofei didn''t say so much, so she gave three words. "OK." Four people slept in the medical system, which was enough space. Moreover, she didn''t want to make the two children uncomfortable, so she agreed: "let B15 stay in the ghost city first and study directly in the ghost city." "Well, that''s right." the little white deer breathed a sigh of relief: "master, the source of Linghu, he hates these unknown dead people most. Don''t put everything in it. If he is really angry, the consequences will be very serious." "OK, OK, I see." Judging from the last incident, the temper of the source of Linghu is really strange enough. Duanmu yawang has learned it, and he doesn''t dare to touch it again. "Have fun, I''ll study it first." "Yes." Seeing that Duanmu yawang really completely gave up the idea of putting the body into the medical system, the little white deer was relieved and continued to run back to his small chair, lying comfortably eating and drinking. Huofei has nothing to do, so she can only start practicing seriously. Chapter 622 Research can not be done blindly. We must find a direction to follow, and then start from this direction. Just as she studied GUI Ling in the imperial palace. However, Duanmu yawang actually had a general direction when studying returning to the spirit. She knew what she was going to do. However, she was caught off guard by the separation of spirit and flesh this time, and she couldn''t start at all. After thinking about it, I have no idea at all. I can only constantly read medical books, check drug characteristics, or go back to see the books I sorted out before. Of course, she is very blind in doing this. She doesn''t know whether it''s useful or not. It''s hard to please, but she can''t do anything because she doesn''t have a clue. Maybe if you find it, you''ll have a clue? However, one afternoon passed and the night was getting dark. She turned the medical books in addition to the medical books. While she was working hard, the little white deer was either eating or sleeping, while huofei was practicing. No one noticed the passage of time. Until there was a voice outside: "Xiao yawang! Xiao Feifei, Xiao Baibai ~" Sanskrit? Duanmu yawang raised his head from the medical book and looked outside the barrier. Only then did he find that the Sanskrit Sutra and Gong yulanzhi had stood outside the barrier. Because of the sound of the Brahma Sutra, the little white deer woke up and huofei opened her eyes. Looking at the confused faces of the three people, Gong Yulan just frowned slightly. Looking at Gong yulanzhi''s frown, whether Duanmu yawang, little white deer or huofei, their hearts trembled. The three looked at each other, and Duanmu yawang whispered to them: "what''s going on? Why is Gong yulanzhi back? What time is it now?" "I don''t know." The little white deer stood up innocently. "We''re in the ghost city. It''s too dark and dawn outside. I don''t know. Besides, isn''t the hourglass in the medical system? What do you ask me to do?" Huofei blinked, "I don''t know." he only focused on cultivation. Duanmu yawang listened, glanced at the hourglass in the medical system, and happened to see that the sand in the hourglass had almost leaked out, that is, it was about midnight! Duanmu Ya looked and swallowed the foam. She was thinking about how to deal with gongyulan. From outside, there came gongyulan''s cold voice: "don''t drill any thoughts, come out." "Oh." The idea was seen through on the spot. Duanmu yawang was a little guilty and had to go out obediently. Gong Yulan looked at her little by little, raised her face and smiled at him. "You''re back? How did you come here?" "The wing room of Changfeng Pavilion is empty. I''ll try my luck." "Have you been back to Changfeng pavilion?" As soon as the words fell, her face was pulled hard. She wrinkled her face and had no time to cry for pain. Gong Yulan''s low voice sounded above her head: "can you eat dinner?" "Not yet..." Gongyulanzhi was not surprised. Huofei admitted her mistake at this time: "brother, I forget as soon as I practice. I won''t do it next time." Gong Yulan gave a sound, which could be regarded as a response to huofei''s "dereliction of duty". He looked at Duanmu Ya for a circle. She looked pale and frowned. He stretched out two fingers to hold her wrist and injected spiritual power into her wrist. Duanmu yawang knew that he was exploring her wound and didn''t dare to move. Gong Yulan stopped this exploration and found that although she was still a little Qi deficiency, it didn''t matter. His fingertip bounced on the tip of her nose: "good luck this time." Duanmu yawang smiled and narrowed his eyes. He was about to open his mouth. As soon as his wrist tightened, he had pulled her out. "Where are you going?" she asked as she obediently followed. "Aren''t you hungry?" He didn''t look back. "Hungry." ¡ª¡ª Gong yulanzhi took Duanmu yawang to dinner. There is a distance between Changfeng Pavilion and ghost city. According to the principle of proximity, they did not return to Changfeng Pavilion. Although it is already midnight, the night market is very busy in a medium Empire such as ChiYan Empire, especially in the boundary of the imperial city. Some restaurants and restaurants have not closed yet, and some small stalls in the market are the best time for business. Because gongyulanzhi didn''t like crowded places, Duanmu yawang found a quiet and elegant Pavilion and sat down. After ordering, Duanmu yawang asked Gong yulanzhi curiously while pouring tea: "didn''t you say you might not come back tonight?" The Buddhist Scripture on one side was drinking tea with Duanmu yawang. He paused when he heard the speech and glanced at his master. "Don''t you want me back?" Gong yulanzhi didn''t know whether he didn''t find the vision of the Sanskrit Sutra or what. There was no expression on his face. He glanced at her coldly, "or I won''t come back, and then you can stay there at night?" "No, No." Duanmu yawang waved her hand again and again. She never knew that Gong yulanzhi was such a vengeful person. She begged for mercy and said, "today is really a day. If you accidentally forget the time, don''t hold it." Gong Yulan stopped his nasal tone and hummed a little. He didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang secretly looked at the Brahma Sutra and asked him for help. The Brahma Sutra coughed and looked out of the window to show that he could not help. Xiaoya Wang is really whimsical. It''s no use asking for mercy. Where else does he have to talk? Duanmu yawang: " At this time, the waiter brought up the dishes. Gong Yulan only reluctantly ordered her head: "what are you looking at? Have a meal." "Oh." Duanmu yawang quickly picked up the dishes and chopsticks and looked at his face while eating. Gong Yulan was defeated by her and put his hand in her bowl. "I''m not angry. Have a good meal." "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked to the left and looked again. She was relieved to see that there was no haze on his face. However, she was never a safe person. Moreover, it was rare for Gong Yulan to stop. She chattered with Gong Yulan while eating. Gong yulanzhi listened to her while she was cooking. There was no expression on his face, but as long as he observed carefully, he could know that he listened carefully and didn''t mean to be perfunctory. Duanmu yawang said later that she told Gong yulanzhi about her discovery of Bai Tingzhi''s spiritual flesh. The Vatican Sutra stared and said, "no, Xiaoya Wang, you really found the spirit flesh of Bai Tingzhi? However, how do you know that the spirit flesh of that corpse must still be Bai Tingzhi''s in someone else''s body?" "I used high technology." The Buddhist Scripture was confused: "what is high technology?" "You don''t understand high technology." "I''ll understand if you explain." "Grandpa Vatican Sutra explained what you don''t understand. Only my little master and master know here." The little white deer thought he knew the truth and was very proud. While eating, he swayed his legs and said, "unfortunately, the soul flesh of Mu Qingchen and others was not found in those bodies. If their soul flesh was also there, the owner would be able to find it! After all, high-tech things are very mysterious." Chapter 623 "You talk a lot." Duanmuya saw that the little white deer was so proud that she immediately felt a little funny. She thought of something and said to Gong Yulan, "by the way, there were two cases of soul gouging today." The sutra was stunned. Gong Yulan stopped giving Duanmu yawang a meal: "today?" "Oh, yes, it should have been yesterday." Duanmu yawang thought that it was already early in the morning and hurriedly added. Gongyulanzhi didn''t care, "two people a day yesterday?" "Yes." The Buddhist Scripture bit his chopsticks, glanced at Gong Yulan with Yu Guang, and thought to himself, it seems that someone wants to demonstrate to the Lord! Gong Yulan stopped drooping his eyes and a cold light flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Gong yulanzhi seldom takes the initiative to ask some questions. Duanmuya sees that he has finished. Gong yulanzhi actually asks back. Suddenly, he has some accidents. He also tells him what he will say: "by the way, Gong yulanzhi, because of yesterday''s incident, everyone is worried. Someone asked me to ask you. Can you help them?" "Catch people?" Gong Yulan said coldly, "if it''s this, I can''t do it for the time being. I have other things." "No, I just want you to protect them. Do you have this time?" Gongyulan stopped talking and thought that he meant to refuse, but he said at this time: "if it is in the form of boundary, it can." "In fact, I think it should also be in the form of boundary." Duanmu yawang brightened his eyes because of Gong Yulan''s words. "I think as long as you are willing to do it, no matter what way, as long as you can ensure their life safety, no matter what way." Seeing her happy appearance, Gong Yulan reached out and rubbed her head. He was a little helpless: "you let them find a place where they can carry out their daily life, such as a house or a mansion. If they find it, you will take a drop of their blood and give it to me, and I will arrange the rest." "Well, well." Duanmu yawang didn''t ask Gong yulanzhi what he wanted to do, and immediately answered. Seeing that she had eaten a bowl of rice, Gong Yulan continued to bring her vegetables: "well, eat well." "OK." ¡ª¡ª After dinner, it was very late. They didn''t stay much and went straight back to Changfeng Pavilion. At this time, no one came in and out of Changfeng Pavilion, only a few people occasionally. Duanmu yawang just returned to the door of Changfeng Pavilion, and a clever bird shadow circled around her excitedly. Duanmu yawang immediately smiled, "ling''er?" "Master, master!" LAN ling''er waved her beautiful wings, spread her wings twice and stopped on Duanmu yawang''s shoulder, gently rubbing her head against Duanmu yawang''s cheek with a little coquettish. Duanmu yawang immediately smiled, reached out and held it in his palm, pointed at its beautiful little head with his fingertips, and asked briskly, "I almost thought you were missing. How did you go so long?" "Master, master, I have a lot to say to you!" "Go in and talk." Gong Yulan glanced at LAN ling''er lightly, holding Duanmu Ya''s shoulder. "Yes, go back to the room first." it''s always inconvenient because there are many people here. The party went upstairs and went back to their room. Once back to the room, the door was just closed. Duanmu yawang put LAN linger on the table and couldn''t wait to ask: "linger, what have you inquired about? Tell me, what''s the matter with my grandfather?" "Well, there are three things." Lan linger said. "Which three?" in fact, she only asked it to go back and inquire about Duanmu Liguang with longyi. But unexpectedly, it brought so much news at once. But somehow, she had a bad hunch. "Master, you''re right. Zhong Busan, they really knew that you were Duanmu yawang and found your grandfather. However, because you were ready to let your grandfather walk around with Lingyue Pavilion, they were afraid of Lingyue Pavilion for the time being, so they didn''t dare to act rashly for the time being." LAN ling''er said, "this is the first thing. The second thing is about you. Long Yi asked me to tell you." "What did he ask you to tell me?" "He said that it seems that some unknown people are also secretly monitoring the Zhongyong palace, and these people have entered your room. The other party''s cultivation seems to be very high. Long Yi himself failed to catch up with them." That is, for her? "Do they mean to hurt the people in Zhongyong palace?" "This doesn''t happen, but I''ve been watching outside the Zhongyong palace and refused to leave. It doesn''t look like Zhong Busan." "I see." duanmuya looked and nodded, but she had no bottom in her heart. She didn''t seem to provoke anyone else except Zhong Busan. Why did such a person suddenly appear? "By the way, what about the third thing?" "The third thing is about your friend." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "my friend?" Duanmu yawang doesn''t have many friends in Liuhuo empire. There are only mu Qingchen, Mu Feng, Bai Xici, and even four Wufeng. Of course, longyi and Qingying are also. However, since long Yi and Qingying can be LAN linger to deliver the news, there must be nothing wrong. Mu Qingchen and Mufeng have already had an accident, and it can''t be them. Only Bai Xici and LianWu maple are left. However, Bai Xici had gone to Zang Yuege, and it could not be him. She turned her mind and immediately said, "is it sister Wufeng?" But it''s not right. Whether it''s Lian Wufeng or Bai Xici, LAN linger should have never seen it "No, it''s not her. It''s Bai Xici." Lan linger said with a small mouth: "Bai Xici was sent back as soon as he went to Zang Yuege..." "Deportation?" Duanmuya looked at his eyebrows and jumped. Before LAN linger finished, he interrupted it: "how could he be sent back?" The so-called deportation is actually a mandatory deportation. Generally speaking, only those who have committed a crime and have a little family background will be treated like this by the sect. If ordinary people commit a crime, they will be directly expelled. However, Bai Xici is a good man. He may make mistakes, but how can he make such a serious mistake that he is sent away? "I don''t know." LAN ling''er shook his head. "The day I went back to the Imperial City, he just came back. As soon as he found longyi, the housekeeper of his family came to talk to longyi and them about it. According to his meaning, he seems to have been to Zhongyong palace to find you." Duanmuya looked at her heart. Steward Ma knew that she had left Zhongyong palace long ago, but he still went to find her. Obviously, the situation of Bai Xici was really serious: "did steward Ma mention what the disease of Bai Xici is?" Chapter 624 "No, all the doctors can''t find out the results." "What about the performance?" "General performance? You asked me to think about how to express it. I guessed that you would ask this after you knew about it, so I went to see him secretly when I came back." LAN ling''er tilted his head and thought for a moment, pecked his wings with his mouth, and spoke for a long time: "well... His face is very white, he is very thin, and he doesn''t have any breath. It seems that he doesn''t wake up once a day. He is so haggard that he doesn''t have a human shape. The Yintang is black, and there is a bad sign." "What about his specific symptoms, such as eating and vomiting..." "Yes, yes, yes." LAN ling''er hurriedly said, "when I went, it was good to hear the people who served him say that he seemed to be unable to eat anything. He could only drink water like things. As soon as he ate the others, he vomited. There was blood vomiting imagination. The blood vomited was very red, but piece by piece." Then, LAN ling''er blinked and blinked at Duanmu yawang: "master, I''m finished. Did I observe very carefully?" "Yes, you observed very carefully and did a good job." Duanmu yawang touched its wings. Seeing Duanmu yawang frowning, the little white deer couldn''t help asking, "master, can you feel a little music in your heart?" "No." after all, she didn''t personally feel the pulse for Bai Xici, and she didn''t see his situation with her own eyes. She really couldn''t tell anything by LAN linger''s oral description. The vomit blood is red. Generally speaking, the possibility of poisoning is relatively small. After all, the disease is so obvious. If the poison attacks the heart, the blood is unlikely to be red. It''s just, what''s the matter with blood clots? And the body suddenly becomes worse. If it is not poisoning, what is it? "Well, what should I do?" the little white deer bit his little finger and said cautiously, "is this to ask you to go back, but now there are a lot of things on your side and you can''t go away at all." Yes, Duanmu yawang also knows that she can''t leave. If she left, huofei little white deer would certainly follow. Gong yulanzhi and Sanskrit Sutra are even more unlikely to stay here. Then, things here are equivalent to falling behind. It is not a good plan to take care of one thing and lose the other. However, both sides are vital events. Whether she goes back or not, the outcome can not be the most satisfactory. Suddenly, Gong yulanzhi, who had been quiet, suddenly said three words: "what a coincidence." "Huh? What?" Gong yulanzhi said inexplicably. Duanmu yawang couldn''t react at all. After listening to the Sutra, I didn''t know what I thought, and my drooping eyelids trembled, "yes, yes, it seems that it really came as if it was too coincidental." "Coincidence?" Duanmu yawang didn''t respond for a moment. He murmured these two words. After half a ring, his eyebrow beat: "you mean Bai Xici''s disease is too coincidental with what happened here, right?" "Yes." The Brahma Sutra nodded: "it always feels like someone is trying to force you to go back to the Liuhuo empire!" Duanmu yawang thought about what he had done recently and frowned: "don''t those people want my investigation to fail? Or don''t they want me to study those coffins now?" "Maybe it''s all possible." The Vatican Sutra guessed: "linger should have gone back a few days ago. The other party started so quickly and clearly knows that you have a way to get in touch with the Liuhuo empire. It is estimated that you know very well." "But not many people know me." Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "all the people I know are here. Even Bai Xici doesn''t know me." "What about us?" the Sanskrit Scripture said: "will no one know that you are Duanmu yawang and find out something about you?" Duanmu yawang listened and suddenly thought of the ghost city. Ghost city has made a deal with her. It is estimated that it is not difficult to check her "It happened after you came here. Obviously, it has something to do with things here." Gong Yulan said quietly, "maybe what you showed from the beginning is frightening, otherwise it won''t be. Someone can''t wait to warn you when you came here for such a short time." "You mean, maybe there are people who gouge out the spirit among the people I know?" Gong Yulan nodded. "The people who gouge out the spirit have some different breath. If there are really their people, Fei Fei should be able to feel it." "Who told you that there must be such a breath on the side of gouging out the spirit?" Gong Yulan glanced at her. "After swallowing the border, you should understand that the other party estimated that he had practiced many taboo spells, and as far as I know, there are several kinds of taboo spells that can cover up his breath. It''s impossible to feel it by feeling alone." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that things would become so complicated and frowned badly. Magic, those who can practice magic are beyond the ordinary level! If Gong Yulan didn''t stop them around, maybe someone could kill her by casually moving a finger! "It''s no use worrying about these now." Gong Yulan just sat aside, reached out and touched her forehead. He said faintly, "what you have to do now is to be wary of everyone you know here. Moreover, for your safety, Fei Fei must be by your side when I am not with you." "OK, I see." Duanmu yawang nodded obediently, but her heart was still very chaotic. She hugged his neck behind Gong Yulan and said in a stuffy voice: "but Bai Xici is my friend. What should I do..." Duanmu yawang''s action is a bit like being spoiled. The other three people in the room can''t help but don''t open their eyes. Even LAN linger covered his eyes with his wings. Her soft voice sounded in her ear. Gong Yulan sighed and glanced at the others. The others jumped up together with LAN linger. He didn''t have to open his mouth. He realized it immediately and slipped away together. When the door closed, Gong Yulan reached out and grabbed her wrist around his neck. With a gentle pull, she sat on his lap. Ambiguous posture. The ironing temperature below the hip made Duanmu yawang feel the same as being ironed. Subconsciously, he wanted to play. Gong Yulan held her waist tightly with his arms, "don''t move, let me hug." Duanmu yawang stopped. Gongyulan just hugged her and leaned against her broad chest, let her comfortably lean against him, stroked her hair and whispered, "don''t worry, you can think of it." "Huh?" His chest was too comfortable. His voice was gentle and low. Duanmuya looked and leaned against it. He felt sleepy. He was stunned by his speech and smiled: "that''s right." Chapter 625 Then she stretched out her hand and yawned. Gong Yulan stopped the accident and raised his eyebrow: "do you want to sleep?" he thought she must be unable to sleep today. "No, it''s so comfortable. You let me lean on it for a while, close my eyes and have a rest. I''ll turn over the medical books and study it to see if I can have any new ideas." "Aren''t most of your medical books in the ghost market?" "Did you see it?" "HMM." "There are some less commonly used ones in the medical system. I don''t want to turn them over." Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and rested. Gongyulan didn''t bother her, so he hugged her quietly. Although it is to close your eyes and refresh yourself, Duanmu yawang''s brain is still turning rapidly, and various prescriptions and diseases flash in his brain. She felt that her mind was still very clear, so she felt that she was unlikely to fall asleep. However, Gong yulanzhi''s chest was so comfortable that people couldn''t bear to leave. She sighed comfortably, but her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she wanted to sleep more and more. She convinced herself that it would take a while, just a minute. However, when she opened her eyes again, the room was dark and sweet. She looked out of the window vaguely, but she saw that it was gray and the sky was a little bright. It''s almost dawn. Well, why did she fall asleep? "Alas!" She sighed gently and moved. She found that the quilt was warm. Her waist was tightly hugged by an arm. She was about to reach out to remove Gong yulanzhi''s arm. A deep and pleasant voice came from her ear: "wake up?" "Yes." Duanmuya nodded, yawned, turned over slightly and hugged his waist, "are you awake, too?" Gong Yulan just touched her head and gave a sound. Duanmu yawang listened to his voice. Unexpectedly, he felt sleepy inside: "are you still sleepy?" Gong Yulan only touched her hair and didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang knew that he was really sleepy, so he stopped talking. He pillowed himself on his chest and listened to his regular heartbeat. His brain was also drowsy and half sleepy. Then, half asleep and half awake, I don''t know how long it took. Somehow, a string of medicine and several diseases flashed in her mind. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and suddenly woke up. "Why didn''t I think of this before? It''s a pity. It''s a pity." She murmured and turned out of bed without saying a word. She was so excited that she almost tripped over the quilt on the bed. "What''s the matter?" Gong Yulan woke up at this time and stretched out his hand to pull her to prevent her from falling. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer him. She was almost trembling with excitement. After running out of bed, she didn''t even wear shoes. She immediately ran to the desk on one side, picked up pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote quickly. She used to write fast. However, she has never been so fast at this moment. But in the blink of an eye, she wrote a full page of paper. When she finished writing a page, she reached out and put the written page on the other side, pressed it with a paperweight, and wrote the second page. She finished page after page. It was not until she herself wrote seven or eight pages of dense paper, because the speed was too fast, her hands were tired, or even numb. Finally, she stopped writing. "Patter!" Throwing the pen in her hand, she suddenly ran to the bed very excited, threw it in his arms, and laughed with excitement: "it''s really a broken iron shoe. It doesn''t take any time. Unexpectedly, I was enlightened by accident!" Gong Yulan stopped her eyes and gently touched her head: "well, it''s very powerful." "Guess what I just wrote?" Duanmu yawang raised his head from Gongyu Lanzhi''s arms and said excitedly. Gong Yulan raised her eyebrows and said, "your friend''s prescription?" "You guessed right." Duanmu Ya looked at her dark eyes as bright as stars: "also, I probably thought of a way to know how to separate Bai Tingzhi''s spirit flesh!" "Oh?" Gong Yulan was really surprised this time. Unexpectedly, she slept and solved the two problems that haunted her last night. It''s incredible. "Really!" Duanmu yawang was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it. He nodded and promised, "I''ll let ling''er come at dawn... Eh?" Before she finished, she suddenly realized something. When she looked out of the window, she found that the sky had already been bright. There was already golden sunshine refracted in from the window. "Why is it dawn?" Duanmuya blinked and was surprised: "I just wrote a few prescriptions. It shouldn''t take long to use them." Gong Yulan stopped crying and laughing, "don''t you know that it''s completely bright when you get up? Otherwise, you think there''s no light in the room. How do you write some prescriptions?" "Ah, also..." Although she said so, Duanmu yawang still had no impression. She clearly remembered that when she woke up, the rooms were still dark, but she lay half asleep and half awake in the blink of an eye. Unexpectedly, it was dawn? Did she lie down for more than a while? "Forget it, I don''t want to." Anyway, the result is good, no matter when it''s dawn! Duanmu yawang waved and asked Gong yulanzhi, "are you going to get up?" "Yes." Gongyulan stopped and began to get up and dress. So they both got up and freshened up. After grooming, Duanmu yawang didn''t go down to have breakfast immediately. She went to the desk, thought for a moment, took out the smallest brush, found out a piece of paper and wrote quickly. This time she wrote very small words. After writing half a piece of paper, she tore off the paper, rolled up the paper and said to Gong Yulan, "I''ll go downstairs and find Ling er." "Send a message to it?" "Yes." "Come together." "OK." So they went downstairs and went to the little white deer''s room. The little white deer just woke up and heard that they hurriedly opened the door. While yawning, the little white deer asked, "master, why are you so early today?" "Yes, of course." Duanmu yawang waved to LAN ling''er and flattened his palm: "ling''er, come here." "Good master." LAN ling''er is not very energetic, but she still hovers her wings and stops on Duanmu yawang''s spread palm. Duanmu yawang reaches out and puts the rolled paper into the bucket on LAN ling''er''s ankle. "Master, what''s that?" the little white deer said strangely, "who are you going to send a message to?" She didn''t answer, patted LAN linger''s head: "linger, go back to the Liuhuo Empire again." LAN ling''er also needs to sleep. Now he is half asleep and half awake. He droops his head and half closes his eyes to rest. When he hears that his wings are shaking, he is pathetic: "go back now, master?" Chapter 626 "Yes, now." Duanmu yawang touched his head: "it''s hard for you. Just give this piece of paper to longyi. Let longyi hand it over to the horse steward himself. The horse steward knows what to do when he sees the paper." "OK." LAN ling''er''s wings shook twice, as if to wake up himself. His mouth pecked the back of Duanmu yawang''s hand, "then I''ll go." Duanmu yawang was about to nod. Gong Yulan stopped it: "wait." "What''s the matter?" Duanmu looked at Gong Yulan and said, "what''s the problem?" "Give me a drop of your blood." Gong Yulan looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "it''s better to have a hair." "Ah? What are you doing here?" Gong Yulan said two words faintly: "Xuanniao." "Ah?" ¡ª¡ª Finally, Duanmu yawang poked a drop of blood with a needle and pulled out two hair for Gong Yulan. Gong Yulan looked at what she had prepared and looked at LAN linger: "a feather." "OK." LAN ling''er didn''t dare to disobey. She answered weakly. Her small mouth pecked on her wings, took down a feather and carefully handed it to Gong Yulan. Gongyulanzhi didn''t take it immediately. The index finger of his left hand gently scratched on the palm of his right hand, and a pool of red gushed out of his palm! "Gongyu Lanzhi!" Duanmu looked at it with a tight heart. The Sanskrit Sutra understood what Gong yulanzhi was doing. His eyes were dark and immediately stopped him: "master, you can''t..." Before he finished, Gong Yulan glanced at him faintly. The Sanskrit Sutra held the crutch tightly, and finally said nothing. He watched Gong Yulan take the drop of blood from Duanmu yawang and fuse with the blood in his palm. Then put Duanmu yawang''s hair and LAN linger''s feathers flat on his bloody palm, close his eyes and meditate, and gently cover these three things with his other palm. After a while, they saw that there was a sudden flash of light between Gong yulanzhi''s palms. She was about to think about what he wanted to do. Gong yulanzhi''s palm had spread out. At the same time, in his palm stood a bird similar to LAN linger, but LAN linger was blue and smaller. And this bird, whose body is bigger than LAN linger, is more slender and elegant. It is purplish red all over, with soft color, pure dazzling light and dazzling beauty! LAN linger stood beside it and immediately became a weak ordinary bird Well, in a word, the bird seems to be more... Tall! The bird was really beautiful. Duanmu looked at it and forgot to blink. "Gongyulan, it..." Gong Yulan didn''t look at her. He glanced at the tall bird: "name." "Ziyuan." The purple bird had a mouth and only answered two words. Well, this is a high cold bird, which is completely different from LAN linger''s huantuo. And... It sounds good. LAN ling''er''s is as crisp as a yellow warbler out of the valley, while Ziyuan''s is really pleasant. Listening to its voice, we all feel that it is jumping with the notes. She looked at LAN ling''er and Ziyuan, and suddenly felt some sympathy for LAN ling''er. LAN ling''er wilted at the moment when the purple wall came out, drooped his head and looked at the purple wall silently. Ziyuan stood tightly without looking at it. Duanmu yawang asked, "gongyulan stops, and Ziyuan comes out for..." Gong Yulan glanced at LAN linger. "It should be watched by someone. No matter what it does, someone should track it. It sends you messages and also transmits the other party''s messages. If it''s important news, it''s best not to use it for the time being." When Gong Yulan stopped talking, he took out the paper placed by mu yawang under LAN ling''er''s ankle and put it on the foot of Ziyuan he had just transformed. LAN ling''er glanced at Duanmu ya, and his expression was very innocent. Duanmu Ya looked comfortingly and touched his head, "well, you can have a rest. It''s very good." This is probably the only comfort. It was estimated that he understood LAN linger''s sadness, and Ziyuan finally glanced at it. But at a glance, he took back his sight. LAN ling''er didn''t miss the proud touch at the bottom of his eyes. He immediately stared. He was the same bird. What''s his pride! Have the ability to turn into human form! "I will." It seemed to see LAN linger''s idea, and Ziyuan''s beautiful voice was communicating with it. LAN linger heard the bird''s beak open. Duanmu yawang didn''t know the contest between the two birds. He couldn''t help asking, "Gong Yulan, does this bird... Really exist, or is it just a puppet, a spell, it will be disillusioned?" Gong Yulan glanced at LAN linger and said faintly, "the two birds come in the same way. Since it won''t be disillusioned, it won''t be disillusioned." Duanmu yawang remembered the origin of LAN linger. It was a bird made of black iron, because a drop of her blood became alive. In front of the bird, it had a feather of LAN linger, that is, it was equivalent to a piece of black iron, and then it was transformed by fusing the blood of her and Gong Yulan. She understood, looked at Ziyuan and said, "please do this." when she said that, seeing that its hair color was really beautiful, she stretched out her hand to touch it. As a result, people''s beautiful head turned and avoided it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yulan narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the purple wall. Ziyuan''s quiet bird eyes moved and paused, then put his head into Duanmu yawang''s palm and rubbed it gently. Its movements were gentle, but it was rude compared with LAN linger''s coquetry. Moreover, for some reason, Duanmu Ya looked at it and saw the words "treat death as if it were home". She was in a state of bewilderment. Ziyuan rubbed Duanmu Ya''s palm and immediately bounced away. A pleasant voice sounded: "let''s go now?" Gong Yulan looked at Duanmu ya, "what do you say?" "Let''s go now." Duanmu yawang opened the window. Ziyuan was full of spirituality. He didn''t need to be prompted at all. He flashed his dazzling purple wings twice. He spread his wings and circled in the room twice before flying out of the window. Looking at its beautiful silhouette, LAN linger muttered: "I know your wings are long and your hair color is more expensive than mine, but as for showing off with me, who do you want to show off to?" No one heard its murmur. Looking at Ziyuan, he disappeared into the night sky in the blink of an eye. Duanmu yawang asked, "won''t it be tracked by those people?" Before Gong yulanzhi answered, the Sanskrit Sutra hummed proudly: "it''s impossible unless the man who tracks it has a cultivation above his master." Duanmu yawang listened and was relieved immediately. Chapter 627 "However, xiaoyawang, what do you want Ziyuan to bring you back to the Liuhuo Empire?" the Sanskrit asked curiously. "Prescription." The little white deer was still sleepy. He woke up immediately, "master, have you developed the antidote of Bai Xici?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang winked at him with a smile, "isn''t it powerful?" The little white deer gave her a thumbs up. The Buddhist Scripture looked at Gong Yulan. Gong Yulan touched Duanmu yawang''s head and said, "what time do you give me a good meal on time today? Your injury hasn''t completely healed yet." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked, "are you going out to practice now?" Listening to the word "cultivation" in her words, Gong Yulan stopped, his eyelashes trembled twice, and then he gave a sound. The hero yulanzhi and the Sutra left. The little white deer yawned, "master, what are you going to do next?" "Didn''t Gong yulanzhi promise me to help build the border yesterday?" Duanmu yawang said: "this matter must be carried out as soon as possible. I''m afraid it''s late. I don''t know how many people will have an accident." Then she asked the little white deer and huofei, "will you stay in the room or go with me?" "I''ll follow you." huofei said seriously. "OK." duanmuya looked at the little white deer and had a flash of inspiration. "You''d better go into the medical system. Sometimes it''s not a good thing for you to stay outside." The little white deer was very sleepy and had no objection. He slipped into the medical system, lay on his little bed and began to sleep. Huofei looked at Duanmu Ya and followed her into the medical system. Now, Duanmu yawang''s purpose is to find Chu Zichen. However, she didn''t know how to quickly contact Chu Zichen. She thought of Lu Yi. So she went to Mo mansion. When she went, it was getting late. Duanmu yawang was thinking that adults Mo should have come down and returned early. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got off the carriage, she saw adults Mo in official clothes and hurried out of the vermilion gate. Lord Mo saw Duanmu yawang and hurriedly bowed his hands to meet him: "Gongyu childe?" "Mr. mo." Duanmu yawang also bowed back. "I haven''t seen Gongyu for a few days. I heard you were injured some time ago. Why are you free to come to our house today? But there''s something important?" "I want to find childe Lu. I wonder if childe Lu is in the mansion?" "Yi''er?" Upon hearing this, Mr. Mo frowned: "Yi''er went out late yesterday. I don''t know if he came back." Duanmu yawang listened and asked, "Lord Mo, are you going now..." "Go into the palace." Lord Mo apologized and said, "people from the palace can''t wait. I''m afraid I can''t entertain Gongyu''s son today." "No problem, no problem." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that Lord Mo was going to enter the palace. She turned her eyes and immediately asked, "in fact, I came to find childe Lu today to ask childe Lu to help me find your highness. Since Lord Mo happened to enter the palace, can you contact your highness and say I have something to find him?" "Of course it''s no problem." Mo dahuman said: "just your highness didn''t go to the morning and go out early and return late these days because he was busy tracking the people in the ghost city. Mo hasn''t seen your Highness for several days. Mo will inquire. If your highness is in the Palace, Mo will certainly tell you about it for you?" "OK, there is Lord Lao mo." "You''re welcome. You''re our great benefactor." Lord Mo smiled gently, thought of something, and sighed: "by the way, childe Gongyu, do you have a way to deal with zining?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. "Your Highness''s cultivation is so high that I can''t catch people back. Naturally, I don''t have this ability." "Alas, Lord Rong has always loved zining. These days he doesn''t think about food and tea and doesn''t go to the morning. He''s haggard a lot." Lord Mo said with a sad face: "I really hope to find them back soon." "Yes." duanmuya looked and nodded. Master Mo didn''t say much. He looked at Duanmu with a smile and said, "Yi''er should be back. You should sit in the house first. I''ll ask the housekeeper to call Yi''er out to see you." Duanmu yawang was about to speak. At this time, the steward of the Mo house hurriedly led the carriage out of the side of the Mo house. His voice said in a hurry: "Sir, the carriage is ready." "OK." Lord Mo then remembered his business and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Young Master Yu, Mo is going to enter the Palace first. Please forgive me for any neglect." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang arched his hand at Mr. Mo, "Mr. Mo, be careful on the road." "OK." Lord Mo nodded, then turned and went downstairs to the white jade ladder and said to the housekeeper, "good student, entertain Gongyu childe." "Yes." The housekeeper answered, and Lord Mo got into the carriage and went into the palace. The housekeeper watched the carriage go away, then trotted up with the hem of his robe and said respectfully, "Gongyu, please come inside." "OK." Duan Muya of Mo mansion came to visit her. This time, the housekeeper also led her directly to the last hall. The housekeeper waited on her to fall down, and said to a servant girl in the hall, "go and call out childe Lu Yi and say childe Gongyu came to visit." "Yes." The servant girl answered and immediately heard the order. "Gongyu, please wait a moment," said the housekeeper. Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded. What adult Mo said just now appeared in his mind. He said that adult Rong has always loved Rong zining most? However, the news she heard seemed to be that the eldest son loved by Lord Rong most, and the eldest son was excellent. Rong zining didn''t care too much and directly handed him over to Lord Mo for management. It doesn''t seem to make sense that my favorite son doesn''t put himself around and discipline himself. Duanmu yawang thought about these things while drinking tea and waiting for Lu Yi. A moment later, Lu Yi didn''t come back, but the servant girl came back. "Where''s childe Lu Yi?" the housekeeper put on his face: "can''t even call anyone?" "No, no, it''s Mr. Lu Yi. He''s not in the room at all." the servant girl quickly explained, "and the servant asked someone. It seems that no one has seen Mr. Lu Yi since he left the house last night." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. Suddenly she had a bad hunch. The housekeeper frowned and waved to the servant girl to step down. "Gongyu, childe Lu Yi didn''t seem to have come back after going out last night." "The housekeeper knows that childe Lu left the House late last night. What''s the matter?" "Childe Lu Yi has been trying to find childe Rong recently. Therefore, whenever there is a disturbance, he goes out. Recently, it has been the same. He has hardly had a good rest." Duanmu Ya looked into her eyes and stood up immediately: "since childe Lu is not in the house, I have something to do, so I left first. If he comes back, can you let him come to me?" "Of course." Chapter 628 Duanmu yawang left the Mo mansion and directly called a carriage to the ghost city. On the way, she was thoughtful. Huofei was practicing. The little white deer woke up when duanmuya looked at the Mo house and got off the carriage. He saw duanmuya looking at a thoughtful appearance and guessed: "master, are you worried that Lu Yi might have an accident?" "I feel a little uneasy." Duanmuya looked and sighed, "but I don''t think they are worried. Maybe I think too much." After all, although she had communication with Lu Yi, she didn''t have much intersection, and she didn''t know Lu Yi. Moreover, the words of Lord Mo and the housekeeper were also reasonable. Maybe he is in a hurry to find Rong zining and can''t come back for the time being? "Ah, don''t think about these things first!" the little white deer touched his belly. "I''m so hungry. Now it''s time. We''d better find a way to fill our stomach first." "Eat, you know to eat." Duanmu yawang went in and poked him in the stomach. "I always feel that one day, you will eat a fat deer." "Hum, no!" The little white deer curled his mouth and was very confident in his small body. Duanmu yawang disliked the little white deer, but she hurried to find a place to take the little white deer to eat. After eating, Duanmu yawang asked the store to pack a lot of food and put it into the medical system as usual. It''s getting late. It''s lunch time soon. Duanmu yawang is too lazy to go again, so he packed more for the little white deer as usual before he went to the ghost city. Because Duanmu yawang frustrated Yang Qingzi''s spirit, now his disciples don''t appear in the ghost city. Now the ghost city is empty, but there are only a lot of officers and soldiers guarding outside the ghost city. Duanmuya looked into the entrance of the ghost city, took many turns around seven or eight, and finally came to the exhibition hall. However, as soon as she went to the exhibition hall, she saw Chu Youning squatting on the ground with her cheeks on her back and sighing bored. "Early in the morning, why are you here?" Duanmuya looked at him with raised eyebrows, reached out and knocked on his head, "by the way, where''s your big brother?" "Elder brother, I''ve gone to Changfeng pavilion to find you." seeing Duanmu Ya looking at Chu Youning, I got excited, jumped up immediately and complained, "but where have you been in the morning? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." As he said this, he poked his head behind her and looked pitifully: "what about those two little children? Why don''t you bring them to play for me?" You are the little boy! The little white deer is humming in the medical system. We are gods. Can you afford it? "They are playing elsewhere." Duanmu yawang can''t tell him that the two children know the sea by themselves. "The main hall went down to Changfeng pavilion to find me? When did it happen?" "Well, about an hour ago. But you don''t seem to be in Changfeng Pavilion. The big brother is waiting there. I don''t want to wait. I guess you''re here and ran over." An hour ago, when she left Changfeng Pavilion and went to Mo mansion, Duan Muya looked and patted him on the head: "I have something to find your eldest brother, why don''t you run to me and send a message?" "Why do you want your highness to go in person?" Chu Youning was very unhappy. He stretched out his hand to attract two bodyguards and ordered: "go to the Changfeng pavilion to see the eldest brother, and say that Gongyu is in the ghost city." "Yes." The two bodyguards immediately followed the order and went to work. Chu Youning looked at Duanmu Ya and raised his eyebrow: "is that ok?" "Line, line, line." Anyway, the result is the same. Duanmu yawang doesn''t care who goes, but: "what''s the matter after you''ve been waiting for me here for almost an hour?" "There''s a secret room in this ghost city!" Duanmu yawang asked, and Chu Youning''s eyes widened with excitement. "Yangqingzi came here to search, but he didn''t find two particularly valuable things. My highness guessed that maybe what was put in the secret room was the real treasure!" "Secret room?" the little white deer in the medical system brightened his eyes: "master, do you think there may be other coffins?" Duanmu yawang actually thought so. His mind moved. He just said, "you''re lost again. Just run in and see. Why wait for me to come back?" "It''s fun to share good things with others! Don''t say that. Let''s go. Your highness will take you to the secret room first." When Chu Youning said this, he couldn''t help but pull Duanmu yawang''s wrist and run to the direction of the VIP room. All the way through, Duanmu yawang found that the VIP room doors seemed to be closed. Chu Youning pulled her down in front of the last room in the VIP room: "here it is." Duanmu yawang reached out to push the door. Chu Youning patted her hand, "Deyin, this is a VIP room, not a secret room. Why do you open this door?" "Isn''t it here?" "Of course not." Chu Youning was not angry and pointed to a wall in the VIP room: "it''s here." Duanmu Ya looked at it along his fingertips, but saw that the wall was no different from the walls in other places, and there was no trace of cracks. When he looked around, there was nothing like a mechanism. She stepped forward and was about to reach out and knock on the wall. Chu Youning said, "don''t touch! This wall has spiritual power!" Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and still reached out and knocked on the wall. As soon as she touched it, it was like an electric shock. She withdrew her hand. "Master, is this wall infused with spiritual power?" the little white deer said strangely. "Yes, and the wall has strong spiritual power. As long as she touches it, it''s like being electrified." moreover, her whole hand will be numb if she touches it casually. Fortunately, it''s not the whole palm. Otherwise, her palm was numb and she didn''t know to stretch it out. After a while, she couldn''t study drugs, and she couldn''t leave the spirit to zero. "They told you not to touch it. Your highness touched it for the first time, and his hand was numb for several quarters of an hour!" when he said it, he asked Duanmu yawang, "are your hands all right?" "Good hemp..." Duanmu Ya looked and rubbed her hands constantly. However, she just knocked. Listening to the sound, it was really a little like there was a wide space inside. She asked Chu Youning, "have you tried to hit it with spiritual power?" "I''ve tried, but it feels like hitting a stone with an egg. It''s useless at all." "I didn''t even go in, so you say there are treasures here?" "Your Highness just thought there would be, but you''re not sure!" Chu Youning said bluntly: "don''t you think it''s suspicious that those people were expelled so suddenly that they couldn''t leave anything. There must be something they wanted to take away but didn''t have time to take away." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "I''ve been doing it for a long time. In fact, it''s just your guess." she thought Chu Youning had found the entrance of the secret room. She didn''t dare to go in, but wanted to take her in to see it! Chu Youning was unconvinced and was about to refute. Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder, "I can try to break the wall with spiritual power and see if there is anything in it." "OK." Chu Youning saw Duanmu yawang willing to help him, and immediately smiled so that his eyes narrowed into a seam. Chapter 629 Duanmu yawang turned into a spirit balloon and smashed it against the wall! The wall broke. It doesn''t feel very troublesome! Duanmu looked at her eyebrows and looked inside in the dust. She saw that there were several elegant tables and stools, and the appearance was somewhat familiar Isn''t this the VIP room? In other words, this wall is also the wall of the VIP room. When you open this wall, it is the VIP room, not a secret room Duanmu yawang burst out and immediately smiled unkindly. Chu Youning was stunned. "This... How can it be like this? It shouldn''t be!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. "You found these ''suspected'' secret rooms after looking for them these days?" In fact, if there was any secret room here, Yang Qingzi would have found it. Where can I get him! Chu Youning obviously couldn''t accept the fact and stared at the VIP room. Duanmu yawang patted him on the head, "well, you keep looking, I''ll be busy first." after that, he turned and waved and ran away. "Ah, Deyin, come on!" Chu Youning stayed behind her: "if this is not, let''s find others together?" "Not interested." duanmuya looked back. Chu Youning hurried to catch up and said, "Deyin, can''t you just accompany me? This ghost city is gloomy and terrible." "No time." "Then, Deyin, do you want to go into the border, and take me to play, too?" "Not good." Duanmu yawang refused mercilessly. When they were talking, they had come to the border. She reached out and patted Chu Youning''s sad and lost head: "you can either stay here or go back to the palace. I have no time to accompany you." It feels like he''s just fooling around in the ghost city. It''s very boring. "If I don''t go back, my father has eaten explosives these days and cursed every day. It''s not easy for me to run out and don''t go back!" Chu Youning said a word, and his big eyes tried to look into the border, but he still couldn''t see anything. He sighed like a little old man. "Well, take your time." Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him anymore. He flashed and entered the border. After she entered the border, the little white deer and huofei came out of the medical system. When Duanmu yawang came in, the little white deer took out all kinds of instruments in an orderly manner and asked, "master, don''t turn over the medical books today?" "No. I''ll study it directly." "Direct research?" The little white deer''s brain flashed and stared, "master, you mean..." "Yes, you mean to guess." When Duanmu yawang said, he took out almost everything. Then he reached into the heaven and earth bag and took out the pieces of paper he had written down early in the morning to see if there was anything to add. "Shit!" The little white deer didn''t eat anything. He ran over and said excitedly, "master, you did two things all night last night?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang was absorbed in checking the prescription at this time. Naturally, he didn''t want to explain the specific situation to him. The little white deer followed duanmuya for so long and understood her. Seeing that she was so serious, he stopped disturbing her and went to eat and sleep quietly. Several pages of prescriptions, Duanmu yawang looked at the prescriptions, added several drugs on them, deleted one or two, and then took out the drugs on the prescriptions from his own drug library for development. This development is smoother than Duanmu yawang imagined. However, it has been developed once. It''s almost done in less than two quarters of an hour. It''s so smooth that she looks at her face with a smile. The little white deer just chewed two chicken legs and two fruits. When he saw Duanmu yawang, he put down all the development instruments. He looked relaxed, took out a mobile bed from the medical system and pushed the mobile bed between a pile of coffins. "Master, has the medicine been developed?" the little white deer asked curiously with a wide mouth. "If there is no accident, it is good." while talking, Duanmu yawang has pushed the mobile bed into the A15 coffin, reached out to open the coffin cover, and moved the body from the coffin to the mobile bed. She pushed the moving bed back to the place where she developed the medicine before. When she saw the little white deer looking carefully on one side, she was not angry: "go aside, don''t look, don''t bother me here." "People are curious!" The little white deer coquettishly said. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He put all the medical instruments and the developed drugs back and forth. He was preparing to leave the spirit. A loud noise sounded from his head, and the ground began to vibrate violently! "Someone is attacking the border!" Huofei quickly opened her eyes, and her body had disappeared into the barrier. "Sister, you must not come out!" Fire Fei''s voice rang out outside the barrier. As soon as his voice rang out, there was a loud noise. It was obvious that someone outside was constantly attacking the barrier while dealing with fire Fei! The strength of the other party is not simple, and there is definitely more than one person just listening to the sound. The spiritual pressure emitted by the spiritual collision is too strong. The border is like a big earthquake. Not only the ground cracks, but also shakes! Duanmu yawang put out the medical instruments on the table, falling on the ground and breaking into glass slag! "My research equipment!" If there is anything Duanmu yawang cherishes, any research tools and medical devices in the medical system can definitely be counted as. So many medical tools were broken at once. Duanmu yawang''s heart was almost dripping blood. Regardless of whether she would step on the broken glass on the ground, she forcibly stabilized her body and quickly put the remaining tools back into the medical system. At this time, the voice above the border was more terrible. The border built by huofei was almost shaky. The little white deer had not looked at Muya well, and he was stunned. "Don''t wait, you go back to the medical system!" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. "No, master, ground, underground..." Duanmu yawang heard the difference of his voice and looked to the ground. Only then did he see that black fog was seeping in many places on the ground. These fog became bigger and bigger, and the ground shook and cracked at the same time! "How can this happen? Haven''t the border been destroyed? How can these fog come in?" "Little white, go back to the medical system first!" The border on her head was constantly attacked, and the underground ground cracked again. There were two changes. Duanmu yawang couldn''t stand stably and almost fell down. The little white deer had already fallen to the ground, so she hurried. "... OK." The little white deer sprawled on the ground and entered the medical system. At this time, there was more and more black fog, and they wrapped around the coffin. When they were touched by the black fog, the coffin faintly emitted a dark light, and the ground below them cracked more severely, and those coffins were sinking into the ground bit by bit! Duanmu Ya looked at the body on the moving bed, but saw that the body was also shining slightly Chapter 630 "Master, what should we do?" the little white deer shouted in the medical system, "why don''t we just move the body to the medical system!" "No, it shouldn''t be useful to move now." Duanmu yawang''s face was very heavy. "I doubt that they can manipulate these coffins, which is related to the wisps of medicine incense. These fog with a stream of aura, integrated with medicine incense, can attract and involve each other. Even if we move the corpse to the medical system, it won''t help. Now the black fog has touched the corpse." "What should I do? It''s not easy to find the spirit flesh of Bai Tingzhi. Can I just watch it disappear again?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer him. Looking at the black fog that hadn''t completely covered the body, he just broke out when he bit his teeth. She immediately recited a pithy formula and floated off the ground at the same time. When she could keep stable, she took out the medicine she had developed and put back into the medical system from the medical system. This time, what she developed was not a pill or medicine. It''s the smell of medicine. A wisp of medicine fragrance was soaked in a bottle filled with the source of the Spirit Lake. The medicine fragrance showed a light golden yellow in the water. This wisp of medicine fragrance flew freely in the spirit water. Looking from a distance, it was like a flying spirit. It was very holy! She opened the bottle cap, and a wisp of medicine fragrance flew out of the bottle. Her eyes closed and her heart recited silently. Regardless of the black fog, she focused on manipulating her spiritual power and holy medicine fragrance. After the medicine fragrance and spirit were perfectly combined into medicine spirit, she pointed her finger to lead it to the body! The wisps of medicine spirit gradually shrouded the whole body. The black fog on the body suddenly became thin because of the neutralization of the pure medicine spirit. The whole body was immediately shrouded in two thick layers of fog! The little white deer looked outside in the medical system and wanted to see the process of leaving the spirit, but he found that the fog was too heavy to see anything at all. However, he dared not disturb Duanmu yawang. He looked at the coffins, and then he saw that the ground cracked wider than the coffins. The coffins could not see the coffin body because of the winding of black fog. Those black fog, like a hand, dragged the coffin to the cracked ground! "Boom!" The noise outside the border became louder, and the little white deer was worried: it seems that Fei Fei is supporting so hard that she is about to lose her support. If Fei Fei can''t support it and the boundary explodes, Duanmu yawang will die! Duanmu yawang''s death is equivalent to his disappearance. What? What should I do? The little white deer was so anxious that she wanted Duanmu yawang to come back to help, but Duanmu yawang was investing in it. At this time, she was called for fear that she would be eaten back and die faster! When he thought so, Duanmu yawang suddenly raised his hand, and with a puff, a bloody soul meat was suddenly separated from the fog. With the traction of Duanmu yawang''s spirit, he slowly floated from the moving bed! Is this the spirit flesh of Bai Tingzhi? The little white deer''s eyes lit up and was about to get excited, but he saw the black fog wrapped around the coffin. I don''t know if it was stimulated and shifted the target, just like a terrible ghost, he attacked Duanmu yawang straight! The little white deer''s heart was suddenly cold and shouted, "be careful, master!" "Whew!" At this time, a brilliant red light suddenly bloomed from the top of her head, dazzling, as if she had the powerful power to swallow people in. Duanmu yawang felt that her whole body was squeezed and her breathing became painful. She covered her exploding head and seemed to hear several extremely terrible screams in the air! "Ah!" The scream lasted only two seconds, then disappeared, and the black fog disappeared in an instant! The bright red light on the top of my head also died a little The little white deer knew that it was the red light of huofei''s explosive power! He also knew that huofei defeated each other this time, but this move was too turbulent. The whole exhibition hall seemed to have experienced a catastrophe, shrouded in a layer of gray, and almost everything five meters away could not be seen clearly. The little white deer looked around and breathed a sigh of relief, "saved." The red light disappeared, and the power of squeezing Duanmu yawang disappeared. She was finally able to breathe again. Her headache had just subsided. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something, and her face suddenly changed! "Master..." Duanmu yawang''s closed eyes suddenly opened and said to the little white deer, "bring the spirit back to the medical system!" After talking, he flashed before the little white deer could speak! "Master, where are you going?" While coming out of the medical system, the little white deer took the spirit meat floating in the air, and then wanted to go back to the medical system, but he didn''t know where duanmuya looked. He was about to call Duanmu yawang, but he heard her voice call: "Fei Fei!" The little white deer had a bad feeling when he thought of the red light falling from the sky. He was busy looking at the sound, but he didn''t see anything. His eyes were confused. "Fei Fei, where are you?" Duanmu yawang was still shouting there. The little white deer heard fear from her voice for the first time, as if her voice was shaking The whole exhibition hall was quiet and no one answered her. The little white deer was stunned: is something wrong with Fei Fei There was a half silence, and the fog dispersed a little. In the air on the right, a very slight voice suddenly sounded: "sister..." Duanmu yawang and the little white deer looked at it immediately and saw huofei''s small body falling quietly from the air like a lifeless yellow leaf "Fei Fei!" "Fei Fei!" Duanmu yawang and the little white deer shouted at the same time. Duanmu yawang''s body was like a rainbow, swept away, and steadily caught huofei''s small body: "Fei Fei, how are you?" Huofei just didn''t know what she had done. At the moment, there was a red mark on his eyebrows, blood spilled from his lips, and his exquisite and beautiful little face was paler than ever. He was like my little mouth, but he shook his little body and coughed constantly. "Well, well, don''t talk, good." Duanmuya was so distressed to see him like this that she landed on the ground with him. She hardly dared to probe his pulse. She immediately took out special medicine from the medical system and fed huofei to drink it. Huofei wrung her eyebrows and drank it, then coughed again and again, and a big mouth of blood leaked from his mouth. Duanmu Ya looked at him and hugged her psychic power to heal him and alleviate his pain. However, her psychic power was too low compared with huofei. She suddenly healed him. Even if she absorbed all her psychic power, it could not make his wound heal! By the way, Gong yulanzhi. Duanmu yawang took out the bone in Gong yulanzhi''s ear and wanted to call Gong yulanzhi back. However, before she started calling, a slender and beautiful figure landed beside her. Chapter 631 "Gongyu Lanzhi!" "Don''t cry." Gong Yulan just looked at her face and said in a hoarse voice. Duanmuya looked at her and touched her face. Only then did he find that his face was full of water marks. "Brother..." huofei saw Gong Yulan stop, her beautiful eyes lit up, and then she coughed for a while, coughing and coughing, like pain, frowned and fainted. "Fei Fei!" Duanmu yawang was worried. "Give him to me." Gong Yulan just comforted Duanmu Ya and took huofei from her arms. At the same time, he comforted Duanmu Ya and said, "he will be fine." Duanmu yawang nodded, wiped the tears on his face and calmed down quickly. "What can I do for you?" "Yes, you find something to let him lie down." "OK." Duanmu yawang immediately continued to take out the mobile bed from the medical system. Gong yulanzhi glanced at the little white deer: "I need Lingshui." The little white deer''s body has been, like being ordered in the face of danger, subconsciously straightened his chest: "yes!" On one side of the Sanskrit Sutra, without command, put two bottles of immortal dew on the ground for Gong Yulan. When everything was ready, Gong yulanzhi began to heal huofei with his spiritual power. Duanmu yawang, little white deer and Sanskrit scriptures were watching. After watching for a while, Duanmu yawang thought of something and looked around, but he found that a layer of boundary had been rebuilt around him, and this time the boundary was stronger and stronger than the previous boundary. You don''t have to think about it. You know whose masterpiece it is. There is peace in the border. However, compared with the inside of the barrier, the world outside the ghost city is noisy and almost boiling. The power of huofei''s blooming is too powerful. That red light not only completely shrouded the ghost city, but also vacated the air and burned half the sky red. The sky over the ghost city was suddenly red! "It''s an ancient beast!" The strong of ChiYan Empire, or the strong of the Empire around ChiYan Empire, as long as they see this burning red light, they are full of surprises: "ancient gods and beasts appear again!" At the beginning, the ancient gods and beasts of Jiuyou mountain appeared and burned half the sky red. The smell and red light are profound. No one will forget it as long as they look at it. People who had fantasies about ancient gods and beasts wanted to know who had contracted the ancient gods and beasts. They tried every means to find out, but they didn''t find out anything. Since the day of Jiuyou mountain, there has been no trace of divine beasts in ancient times. No one expected that it would appear again! Looking at the red light in the sky and finding the right position, a group of strong people immediately attracted flying tools and flew quickly towards the red light. Other strong people on the ground are still like this. Now those strong people in the imperial city of ChiYan empire are boiling with blood, "this is a good opportunity. We must not let this opportunity go." At the same time, they also rushed to the ghost city one after another. They thought that no matter whether the ancient beast had a contract with people or not, they would find a way to hide the ancient beast in their hands! With ancient gods and beasts in hand, you can not only honor your ancestors, but also improve your accomplishments quickly and become a high power to be worshipped! The appearance of ancient divine beasts was also exciting in the imperial palace of ChiYan empire. At that time, the emperor was discussing state affairs with the Minister of humerus. Seeing that red light, he was very excited immediately. The emperor thought of one thing and immediately found Chu Jialan and Chu Heling who were still in the palace: "can your big brother be in the ghost city now?" They were stunned and told the truth: "I don''t know, but the eldest brother and Youning went to find Gongyu childe. Gongyu childe lives in Changfeng Pavilion, but he must go to ghost city every day. Now he must be either in ghost city or Changfeng Pavilion." "Yes." The emperor seemed not satisfied with this answer, and his face answered with a heavy voice. Lord Rong on one side may have guessed what the emperor was thinking, smiled lightly, and said in a warm voice: "the emperor doesn''t have to worry. His Highness''s ability is unmatched by the whole ChiYan empire. No matter in the palace or ghost city, as long as his highness makes a move, this ancient divine beast will certainly be in the bag under the hall." As soon as the emperor heard this, his face suddenly looked better: "Rong Aiqing said it well." Chu Heling also smiled and echoed: "yes, father emperor, others can''t be the opponent of big brother." Chu Jialan was silent. The emperor''s face was full of joy. For a moment, he thought of something, but his face sank again. "I don''t think so." Rong Guangsong: "the emperor means..." "The blue eyed man." the emperor twisted his eyebrows. "According to what you said, there are many capable people around him to help him. Zichen once said that someone next to her seems to be above him." As soon as these words came out, Chu Heling immediately thought of the man who looked like a God, and dared not say anything. As soon as that man appeared, his aura was stronger than anyone else. Besides, he saved the second brother Ability is beyond doubt! "I said at the beginning that I might let other countries meddle in the affairs of our empire!" the emperor thought of the unpleasant things, and his face became more angry, "When the ghost market came out, I didn''t agree to let the blue eyed man stay in the ghost market. Zichen said that there was something useful for the man in the ghost market. He helped us. We need to give a gift back, and I reluctantly agreed. Now, he has picked up such a big bargain. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid the outside world will laugh at us for making wedding clothes for others!" The emperor was moody. Now his face was so ugly that no one dared to speak for a moment. He was deeply afraid of saying something he shouldn''t say. Half a ring, Chu Jialan said calmly, "father, don''t you think it''s strange that ancient gods and beasts appeared at this time?" The Emperor didn''t like to hear this: "what''s so strange? Its appearance here is a gospel for our ChiYan empire!" "The ancient beast first appeared in Jiuyou mountain. At the beginning, it can be said that the heroes competed for it. It must have been contracted long ago. In other words, the ancient beast already had a master." After that, Chu Jialan continued, "those who can contract the ancient gods and beasts must be non ordinary people. In addition, the ancient gods and beasts are so powerful. If there is already a master, where can others contract if they want to re contract? Don''t say its master, first of all, they have to pass it." Chu Jialan means that if you want to rob the ancient beast again, you must not only have the ability above the owner of the ancient beast, but also defeat the ancient beast! However, since the extinction of the Protoss and the fall of the gods, no matter how hard they try, no one has become a fairy or a God in this world. Want to defeat ancient beasts? Definitely a joke! Hasty competition can only hurt yourself! Lord Mo nodded gently: "Your Highness''s words are reasonable." Chapter 632 The whole palace was suddenly quiet, but Chu Heling disagreed: "According to what the second emperor said, then the man who contracted the ancient divine beast may defeat the ancient divine beast? In my opinion, everything in this world pays attention to causality. At the beginning, the man who contracted the ancient divine beast must also be lucky. Although the contract is a matter of life and death, the divine beast can''t betray the master, if the master doesn''t work hard, it''s no wonder others are right? Second emperor, you believe in Buddhism, Why can''t you even understand this? " Chu Jialan quietly lowered her eyebrows without dispute. "Hahaha ~" The emperor looked up and laughed and looked at Chu Heling with appreciation: "Heling is reasonable. As long as there is a cause and effect, can''t the ancient divine beast still have a contract?" After that, he looked at Lord Mo, "Lord Mo, you are Zhang Tianwei. Go and test what''s going on, and then quickly find a way to compete with your Highness for the ancient beast!" Lord Mo gave a meal and bowed his hand: "minister, take your orders." Lord Mo retreated and looked at Chu Heling and Chu Jialan. The emperor''s eyes finally fell on Chu Jialan and frowned: "Jialan, are you still worshiping Buddha every day?" "Yes." Chu Jialan answered quietly. "Your aptitude is not bad. When you were a child, you were even better than Zichen. How can you still be so degenerate now?" Jialan Jialan wanted to call Jialan at the beginning. If he didn''t like it, he changed it to Jialan. I''m afraid that this son would have been with the Green Lantern ancient Buddha! As the son of the emperor of ChiYan Empire, it is not a glorious thing to be dedicated to the Buddha and stand aloof from the world! Chu Jialan drooped her eyes and said nothing. "Well, every time you say it, give me this look!" the emperor showed impatience and waved, "go down." "Yes." Chu Jialan nodded respectfully and retreated. Chu Heling looked at Chu Jialan''s back and sighed. At the moment when the red light was blooming, Chu Zichen actually came to the ghost city only one corner away. Looking at the red light above his head, he thought of something. His eyes flashed light, but his face was calm. "Big brother!" Chu Youning ran over at this time holding food and stared at the red light, "this, what is this?" "If there is no accident, it is an ancient divine beast." Chu Zichen said faintly and stared at the red light without moving. Chu Youning heard the four words of ancient gods and beasts and was stunned: "how could ancient gods and beasts appear in our ChiYan Empire? They had been contracted in Jiuyou mountain before?" "I don''t know." Chu Zichen''s voice was still indifferent. He thought of something and asked him, "Why are you here? Gongyu childe?" "I got an oolong and was almost laughed to death by Deyin." referring to this, Chu Youning puffed his cheeks and said angrily: "after Deyin got into the border, I had no company, so I ran out to find food." "De Yin is still in ghost city?" Chu Zichen''s eyes flashed. "Yes." Chu Youning nodded while eating. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Chu Zichen did not speak, drooping her eyes and meditating. "Big brother, let''s not stand here. Let''s go in. It''s so hot to stand here. It''s much hotter outside than in the palace. If I can''t find my baby again, I won''t come out!" Chu Youning frowned and chattered, and then he would drag Chu Zichen''s hand to the ghost city. Just after two steps, at a corner, something gnawed by his mouth fell to the ground: "big brother, what are they...?" Chu Zichen smelled the speech and looked along his fingertips. At this look, he saw that all the officers and soldiers guarding outside the ghost city fell to the ground. Chu Zichen''s face sank. He stepped up quickly and bent down to explore the breath of one of the soldiers. "There is still Qi, but he was badly hurt. Go back and report to your father and ask the military doctor to come and treat these people." What he didn''t say was that these people were infected with a very dark and evil smell. "OK." Chu Youning didn''t dare to neglect. He turned his head and left. He just took two steps. He suddenly ran back when he thought of something: "big brother, no, what happened in the ghost city? These people are still like this outside. Will Deyin be in the ghost city..." Before he finished, he rushed to the entrance of the ghost city with a mournful face. "Come back!" Chu Zichen frowned and held him. "You go back to the Palace first. If there are hundreds of people here, if something happens, the father and Emperor will be angry. As for Gongyu, I''ll go in and see his situation now." "Good!" Chu Youning wiped his face, no longer opposed, and ran away without looking back. Chu Zichen looked at these people and said to the two bodyguards next to him, "look here first. Don''t let anyone near. Your highness will go and have a look first." "Yes!" Two bodyguards answered. Chu Zichen entered the ghost market. The ghost city is full of turbid breath. And these smells also contain a strong and pure gas. The more you go inside, the stronger the breath becomes. When Chu Zichen came to the exhibition hall, these smells became stronger. Look at the exhibition hall, there was chaos and huge cracks on the ground. All these show that we have experienced a fierce battle here! Looking at this scene, Chu Zichen thought of the officers and soldiers outside the ghost city and understood that the reason why they were seriously injured must be affected by the spirit pressure of the fierce fight here. However, the residual spiritual pressure here is still uncomfortable. The officers and soldiers outside are actually very weak. In fact, those officers and soldiers should have died long ago Why are they still alive? Chu Zichen thought so and continued to walk inside. There was chaos in the exhibition hall. In addition, he couldn''t feel anything. Looking around, he frowned: where''s Gongyu Deyin? Isn''t he in this showroom? Duanmu yawang is still in the exhibition hall, but Chu Zichen can''t see it. Chu Zichen didn''t find that it was normal for Gong yulanzhi to make the boundary himself. As soon as he entered the ghost city, before he came to the exhibition hall, the Brahma Sutra and Gong yulanzhi were aware that someone had entered, but they didn''t care that Duanmu yawang and the little white deer had too low ability. In addition, Gong yulanzhi was set up too well, they didn''t feel anyone coming in. They fixed their eyes on huofei and watched Gong yulanzhi inject a spirit into huofei. They didn''t know how long it took. They finally felt that the weak breath of huofei had changed. "Shu!" As soon as Gong Yulan stopped his aura, Duanmu yawang hurriedly asked, "Gong Yulan stopped, how about Fei Fei?" "It''s OK, but this time he''s still seriously injured and needs to rest for a period of time. During this period, he''d better not make too big moves. It''s best not to appear in a month like today''s big fight." "OK." Hearing Gong Yulan stop saying that huofei is all right, Duanmu yawang finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I will try not to let Fei start in the future." Chapter 633 "No one will blame you." After hearing this, Gong Yulan knew that she was actually blaming herself for her guilt. He didn''t dislike the layers of dust on her face and gently touched her face. "Besides, this is what Fei Fei should do. His duty is to protect you." Duanmu yawang knew that he was comforting her, but, "no one wants children to protect." Although she always knew that huofei was a God, it was really not a glorious thing to let a child protect her. Besides... Huofei has no duty to protect her. The reason why huofei protects her is just because Gong Yulan stops. Besides, even if he wants to protect her, he can''t risk his life! Huofei has stayed with her for several months. She is accompanied day and night. There is no need to talk about her feelings. If something happens to the child, she can''t feel at ease because of Gong Yulan''s word "responsibility"! "Seriously, this sentence is not comforting you." Gong Yulan saw what Duanmu yawang was thinking at a glance. He sighed secretly. He told her that he was afraid of her thinking. If he didn''t tell her directly, he was afraid of her getting into a corner Duanmu yawang heard the desire to talk and stop in Gong Yulan''s words. He thought of something and was about to speak. Gong Yulan said, "today, I can''t tell you something, but it''s not your fault that caused today''s situation." "In other words, the reason why this situation occurs today actually has a lot to do with us." "We?" Duanmu yawang murmured softly. Do we mean his gongyulanzhi, huofei and Sanskrit Sutra, or together with her? Or maybe it''s the former? "You, no matter to me or to us, are very important. Neither I nor we can lose you." Gong Yulan stared at her deeply, pondered and continued: "therefore, Fei Fei has the responsibility to protect you." "Yes, Xiao yawang, don''t blame yourself." The Sanskrit sutra was the first time to listen to Gong Yulan stop talking so much in front of so many people, but he couldn''t help saying: "besides, how could something happen to Fei Fei''s ability?" "Yes, yes." The little white deer couldn''t help saying, "besides, Fei Fei is a God. Even if something happens, we can..." "Bah!" "Bah!" Duanmu yawang and the Vatican Sutra hurriedly interrupted the little white deer''s words. The Vatican Sutra knocked him on the head angrily: "you crow mouth, you can''t talk indiscriminately. If you say it correctly... No, it won''t be accurate." "Yes, yes, yes." The little white deer was scolded for the first time and didn''t want to talk back. Duanmu yawang was sorry to ask so many people to comfort her at once. She quickly adjusted her state, looked at huofei''s small face and asked Gong yulanzhi, "now put Fei back into the medical system?" "Yes." Gong Yulan stopped nodding and glanced at the little white deer: "go back and wait on him. Let him not be stingy with Lingshui." "Yes." The little white deer didn''t dare to look at Gong Yulan. Of course, he knew who the little white deer was talking about. After a sound, he immediately entered the medical system to ask for Lingshui. When Gong Yulan stopped talking, he didn''t believe he wouldn''t give it! Duanmu yawang reached out and put huofei back into the medical system with the mobile bed. For a moment, there were only three people left in the enchantment. Looking at the mess on the ground, the Buddhist Scripture remembered something and frowned at the hero Yulan: "master..." "I know." Gong Yulan didn''t look at the Sutra. He looked at Duanmu Ya and was about to open his mouth. Duanmu Ya said, "do you have something to do?" Gong Yulan raised his lips slightly and gave a sound. "You go, I''m fine." Duanmu yawang knew that Gong Yulan was worried about her. In fact, at the moment when huofei was all right, her tight nerves relaxed. Now there are only some guilt and a little heartache left. The state is well adjusted. "You are so smart. You may have guessed something if I don''t tell you." Gong yulanzhi didn''t go immediately and took a look at the Sanskrit Sutra, which automatically blocked his sight. When the little white deer heard Gong Yulan stop the battle, he looked to dig out his ancestors for 18 generations. It was like Duanmu yawang said, so he didn''t dare to listen. He immediately blocked his hearing and looked at another place. Duanmu yawang was stunned. "However, for the time being, some things are not easy to tell you, not whether you want to say it or not, but some things you know too much are bad." Gong yulanzhi didn''t make things clear, "if the time comes, I''ll explain them to you one by one, okay?" Gong yulanzhi''s voice is very light and gentle, like a pool of autumn water, which makes people want to indulge, "of course, if you want to ask, I can tell you everything now." Ordinary people may go back to ask Gong Yulan. Maybe earlier, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking. Just thinking of today''s things, she also wanted a child to protect her. She thought there was nothing to ask. Since Gong Yulan said that knowing less was better for her, she believed him. "Next time I remember, I''ll ask you again." Duanmu yawang didn''t forget his business: "go and be busy first." "Will you drive me away so soon?" Gong Yulan knew that she had adjusted almost. As soon as the corner of her lips raised, he kissed her forehead with a low voice: "if things are done, I''ll come back as soon as possible." "OK." "Fei Fei, if you have my aura to protect him, you don''t have to worry too much. However, he is weak now. He needs energy. It''s better to let him eat." "OK." Duanmu yawang understood. Gong yulanzhi stretched out his hand, gently pulled out a hair on her head, put it in the palm of his hand, and the hair immediately became a light, flew up, went to the border and merged together. "Are you..." "I made this barrier myself. If ordinary people don''t take it with me, they can''t easily get in and out." Gong yulanzhi explained, "this hair is a ''pass card''. I''ll melt your hair into the barrier, and the barrier will automatically admit that you are also one of the owners of the barrier." In other words, she can pass freely. Sanskrit Sutra blocked no sense. He was worried and waited and waited. He couldn''t wait for Gong Yulan to take action. He was so anxious that he balanced and moved in situ. Gong yulanzhi saw it and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I''m gone. Someone is looking for you outside. Go out and have a look later." "OK." Gong Yulan just looked at her and looked at the Buddhist scriptures. In the past, their figures disappeared in the barrier. Chapter 634 Seeing that Gong yulanzhi and the Buddhist scriptures had gone, the little white deer fed huofei Lingshui and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "master, if you feel bad, tell me. I will comfort you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no such comfort. Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh. However, when she saw that huofei''s face seemed to be getting better and better, she relaxed and couldn''t help laughing. "There''s no need to comfort. Just watch Fei for me." "Don''t worry." the little white deer patted his chest and promised, "wrap it on me." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. Thinking of Gong Yulan''s words, he looked out and saw Chu Zichen frowning and looking around, as if looking for something. It was him. She thought it was Chu Youning. She walked out of the border: "Your Highness?" "Gongyu childe!" Chu Zichen turned around and saw Duanmu yawang safe and sound. His face relaxed and came over without much nonsense. He directly asked, "childe Gongyu, is something happening here?" Duanmu yawang gave a sound and simply explained to him, "those people came again and took away those coffins." "The coffin was taken away. I didn''t expect that the other party''s ability was so high." Although Chu Zichen couldn''t guess how high huofei and Gong Yulan''s accomplishments were, it was really beyond ordinary people to enter the boundary under huofei''s cloth and take away the coffin. His face was heavy, he thought of something and asked, "I heard that these coffins might be useful to you. Did they have an impact on you when they were taken away?" Duanmuya smiled and shook her head: "I''ve tested it. What I took is of no use to me, so it has little impact." "That''s good." Chu Zichen thought that Duanmu yawang came out from behind him, but behind him, he didn''t see anything and guessed, "is there a border?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered a word and didn''t say much. Seeing that she didn''t want to take the initiative to mention it, Chu Zichen didn''t ask. Duanmu yawang thought of huofei and said, "I''ll continue to stay in the border. Your highness hasn''t seen this border, okay?" No one can see the boundary set by Gong yulanzhi himself. The whole exhibition hall has a panoramic view. Even Chu Zichen can''t find the boundary, which is even more difficult for ordinary people to find. "OK." Chu Zichen nodded without hesitation. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that Chu Zichen would agree so readily. He was surprised: "Your Highness, don''t you worry that the reason why I want to stay in the border is something else?" Chu Zichen didn''t answer. She looked up at her. Her eyes were clear and straight. Silence is better than sound. Duanmu yawang smiled, "I''m so glad to meet you here." Chu Zichen was about to answer. He didn''t know what he felt. He frowned, "someone wants to be close to the ghost city!" "And her ability is very strong." Duanmu Ya Wang answered, thinking of the power that huofei had bloomed, and guessed what these people came for. Her eyes sank and said to Chu Zichen, "Your Highness, leave first, otherwise you will become the target of public criticism." "OK." Chu Zichen replied and quickly dodged away, while Duanmu yawang directly returned to the border. Because Gong Yulan used her hair to fuse with the border. Duanmu yawang could feel everything outside the border. The border seemed to be non-existent and had no barrier to her. As soon as Duanmu yawang returned to the enchantment, he obviously felt that those forces were getting closer and closer. However, after a while, many people appeared in the exhibition hall, which was noisy. "Where are the ancient beasts?" "Yes, where are the ancient beasts?" A group of people entered the ghost city and looked around. They saw that there was no one in the ghost city. They were confused and disbelieved. They angrily said, "who came here first?" The people guessed and quarreled with each other. After that, they hung their heads and lost their way: "don''t think about it. This is the ChiYan empire. Even if they rob, the strong ones here rob first!" "It seems that people should take the first step and take the first step." "Yes." Those people answered with a pity on their face and looked around and felt very strange: "however, isn''t this a ghost city? Why is it so empty? Even if the ancient gods and beasts were powerful, they couldn''t scare all people away?" "There must be many people who will be crushed to death by the spirit! There can''t be no blood at all!" "Yes, yes." "Ancient gods and beasts, maybe they didn''t mean to hurt people." someone guessed: "otherwise, let''s look at the officers and soldiers lying outside. Isn''t that fixed-point spiritual power dead?" The speculation was convincing. "It is estimated that someone has moved with the ancient gods and beasts, and we have come for nothing." someone sighed in frustration, and many people agreed and left one after another. However, some people were reluctant to go and stayed where they were and wandered around: "it''s not easy for ancient beasts to appear once. Maybe they will appear again. Let''s not go so fast." Therefore, these people looked for the ghost city again. Even if they didn''t find anything, they were reluctant to leave the ChiYan Empire and found a place to live in the imperial city. However, some people are reluctant to leave the ghost city from beginning to end. Moreover, several of them are familiar with faces. "Master, why are they here?" the little white deer looked around the exhibition hall at the four monks in monk clothes. They were three monks and one woman. They were the four monks they had seen in Jiuyou mountain! When the four people entered the ghost market, Duanmu yawang noticed them and was not surprised at their appearance: "when we met, we knew that they had a deep attachment to ancient gods and beasts. Now they appear again. If they happen to be nearby, it is not a miracle that they will come." "The funny thing is that they don''t even know that Fei Fei is not a divine beast." You know, fire Fei is not comparable to any ancient divine beast. The highest level beast is only allocated to huofei as a mount. It''s impossible for low-level animals to have a chance to appear in front of huofei! "Forget it, leave them alone." Duanmu yawang looked at the medical system and looked at huofei''s body. "Master, have we been staying here?" the little white deer looked at her movements and asked, "don''t you go back to Changfeng pavilion?" "These people are running for Fei Fei. If we show up now, someone will guess it to me. There is no safer place than here." This is definitely not a good time to go back to Changfeng Pavilion. "Yes. It''s just a little boring to stay here. When Grandpa Sanskrit comes back, let him bring some fun." Duanmu yawang said, seeing that huofei was all right, he was ready to be busy with other things. The little white deer saw him and asked, "master, what are you doing?" "Return to the spirit." Chapter 635 At the thought of returning to the spirit, Bai Tingzhi could wake up. The little white deer''s eyes lit up. He had already had an experience. He didn''t need Duanmu yawang''s orders and immediately said, "I''ll go and ask you for spirit water!" "OK." Duanmuya saw him go on like this and smiled. She prepared what she needed, and then moved Bai Tingzhi''s body out of the medical system. "So excited." The little white deer soon moved to Lingshui. He rubbed his palm excitedly and said, "if Bai Tingzhi wakes up, it''s estimated that he can tell us what happened before his accident, so we may have more clues." "Yes." Duanmu yawang thought so, so she was really happy when she detected DNA and found Bai Tingzhi''s spirit flesh. Looking at Bai Tingzhi''s thin body, duanmuya looked and took a deep breath: "I hope everything goes well." "Yes!" Everything is ready and the spirit return begins. Although he had the experience of returning Chu Jialan to the spirit last time, Bai Tingzhi''s spirit flesh stayed in other people''s bodies for too long and was hindered when returning to the spirit. Because of this, Duanmu yawang had to improve the previously developed medicine on the way. After more than half an hour, he returned to the spirit again. This time, the spirit returning was very smooth, but it was over in two or three quarters of an hour. However, after Gu Ling finished, Bai Tingzhi''s situation was the same as that of Chu Jialan. He had no breath and no pulse. The little white deer looked and knew what was going on. He said, "it seems that we have to wait until Gong Yulan comes back." Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. He reached out and grabbed Bai Tingzhi''s wrist. After thinking for a while, he said to the little white deer, "give me a bottle of fairy dew and a bottle of spirit water." Xianlu huofei put several bottles in the medical system. The little white deer handed a bottle to Duanmu yawang, and then ran to ask for Lingshui. When she came back, her right face was a little red. He pouted his lips high. "What''s the matter with your face?" Duanmu yawang was rewriting the medicine list. When he came back, he looked up at him. He saw that he blushed and asked casually. "Not yet... I accidentally fell." in fact, that''s not the case. The man remembered that he used Lingshui too often recently and pinched it for him! I''m angry. He''s not the one who uses Lingshui. Pinching his face is a hero! "Oh." Duanmu yawang didn''t care much and continued to study the prescription. Duanmu yawang was studying, and the little white deer didn''t dare to disturb her, although he didn''t know what she was studying. Of course, the little white deer was still very wronged, holding Lingshui''s small face and wrinkled into a ball. Hum, he has decided not to remind the master to expand the source of Linghu lake for him in the future. If he wants to expand, he will come out and ask the master! I won''t help anyone who bullies even children! He complained, and unconsciously fell asleep in the small bed with Lingshui in his arms. When he woke up again, the spirit water in his arms disappeared. He was wondering if it had fallen to the ground. He inadvertently looked outside, but Duanmu yawang held Bai Tingzhi''s jaw and forced him to open his mouth. He asked him to fill him with two mouthfuls of Xianlu. "Eh? Master, what are you doing?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. After feeding Bai Tingzhi to drink Xianlu, her hands suddenly floated a aura. The aura flashed and spread to a bottle on one side. After a while, the gray water in the bottle turned into a mass of medicinal Qi, which was combined with the aura of Duanmu yawang. "Whew!" The two gases slowly penetrated into Bai Tingzhi''s body from his breath. This process lasted more than half an hour. And the bottle full of medicine, also see the bottom, not a drop left! At the same time, Duanmu yawang will receive the Aura! She used her spiritual power for more than half an hour. As soon as her spiritual power was recovered, her face turned white and staggered back two steps! "Master!" The little white deer looked and worried, "are you okay?" "It''s all right." duanmuya looked and gasped, but she could stabilize her body. "Master, what were you doing just now?" "Bring me the fairy dew." Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. The little white deer did what he said. Duanmu yawang took over, pinched Bai Tingzhi''s jaw and fed him another bite. However, Bai Tingzhi, who was pinched by her jaw, shook his head and coughed again and again! Wake up! Duanmu yawang smiled, put Xianlu back into the medical system, and asked Bai Tingzhi, "how are you feeling?" Bai Tingzhi was still coughing, his eyes didn''t open, and his face was so pale that he had no time to answer her questions. But the little white deer was stunned and shook his voice and whispered to her: "Lord, master, how did he wake up? Hasn''t Gong yulanzhi come back yet?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with her hands on her chest and glanced at him angrily. "Who said he could wake up only if Gong Yulan came back?" "Have you developed a way to wake up people after returning to the spirit?" the little white deer reacted very quickly. "Hum!" "Master, you are so awesome!" the little white deer couldn''t help the dog leg. "Easy to say." "But master, why did you suddenly ask for the prescription?" Duanmu Ya glanced at him and said faintly, "maybe I''m stimulated today." She can''t always rely on huofei or Gong Yulan to protect her, can she? Just think about the things after returning to the spirit. In case Gong Yulan is not here, what should she do? "Ah?" The little white deer was confused and wanted to ask in detail. At this time, Bai Tingzhi opened his eyes. Maybe he hadn''t used his eyes for a long time. He was very uncomfortable. He blocked his eyes with his hand. After a long time, he opened his eyes again and blinked a few times to get used to it. He looked at the eyes above. He was confused until he saw Duanmu yawang''s face. He didn''t know what he thought. His hands suddenly touched his chest! With this touch, he found that his chest was nothing different, and his indifferent face was stunned again. "You''re not dreaming." Duanmu Ya looked at it and knew what he was thinking. She said faintly, "I''m curious. What happened when you had an accident?" Bai Tingzhi didn''t know whether he had never recovered or what. He was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and looked straight at Duanmu ya to attack! "Shit, what is he doing? Do you bite the hand that feeds you?" the little white deer was scared to death. "Bai Tingzhi, what are you doing?" Duanmu yawang was also surprised. He swept away and avoided his attack. "Your voice..." Bai Tingzhi suddenly paused and frowned, "Duanmu yawang?" "You just..." Duanmu yawang stopped abruptly. Chapter 636 She remembered that she now had silver hair and a mask on her face. The exposed half of her face was a little easy to look. It was far from the original image of a woman with black hair and black eyes. It was strange that Bai Tingzhi could recognize herself! She took off her mask and showed a face similar to the one before. "Yes, it''s me." They didn''t meet many times, and their communication was pitiful. Besides, he hadn''t seen her for so long. He guessed it was her just by his voice. He is worthy of being the leader of Baijia castle. His sensitivity is strong enough! Bai Tingzhi looked at her face, silently retracted the palm of the attack, and then glanced around. His expressionless face said coldly: "where is this?" "The ghost city of ChiYan empire." Duanmu yawang simply explained. "ChiYan Empire?" Bai Tingzhi obviously heard of this country, but frowned: "this empire is far from Liuhuo empire. How did I come to this empire?" "I don''t know this." Duanmu yawang was certainly not interested in discussing the distance between the two countries with him. He pointed to his chest and said, "do you remember that you faded out here and were gouged out?" "Remember." "Do you remember what happened after or before you were gouged out?" Bai Tingzhi didn''t directly answer her question, and his cold eyes looked at her: "I''ve been gouged out of my heart, and I''m bound to die. Why am I nothing different now?" "Master, he is on guard against you." the little white deer frowned. "Well, if a person experiences something like that and then wakes up strangely in a foreign country, no matter who is not familiar with him, he can''t be completely unprepared." Unless that person is really heartless. Therefore, Duanmu yawang understood Bai Tingzhi''s behavior: "besides, Bai Tingzhi is the master of Bai family castle. We can''t estimate how meticulous his mind is." "But anyway, we saved him!" the little white deer pouted. "He didn''t say a thank you. He''s still testing you. It''s too much!" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said carelessly, "I think in such a situation, he just didn''t kill me or force me to ask me more, which has given me face." Bai Tingzhi is a good brother of Bai Xici. To others, she may be a fierce wolf! He hardly looked good at her, and now he behaved very gently. Besides, she didn''t save him to make him grateful. If she didn''t explain carefully, he didn''t know she saved him for the time being, and it was hard to believe that she would be saved by her when she came to such a distant country. So, how can I thank you? "Lord Bai, I can tell you your doubts one by one first." Duanmu yawang looked at Bai Tingzhi sincerely, "what''s your conclusion after listening?" "OK." Bai Tingzhi has doubts in his heart and agrees happily. But, she said, whether he wants to believe it or not is another matter. Duanmu yawang didn''t care what he thought, so he said it again from the accident between him and mu Qingchen and Mufeng. Bai Tingzhi''s face was expressionless after listening. Duanmu yawang thought he didn''t believe it and was about to explain. He saw him suddenly bend down with fists and kneel on one knee: "thank you for saving lives!" Some people are really amazing if they don''t sing. His thanks are really heavy. Duanmu yawang was startled and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull him up: "Hey, just thank him. Don''t be so scary, okay? You''re brother Xiji at least. I saved you because of his face. You don''t have to care too much." And kneel She can''t afford to kneel down with her friend''s big brother! "It''s good that you can hide your words." Bai Tingzhi knows how powerful Duanmu yawang''s medical skills are. He has been sleeping for several months because of failure. Now his body is still preserved so well. He thinks that if another person is changed, he can''t do it! Or, as long as she doesn''t die, his body is afraid of creating a pool of rotten meat or a pair of bones. So, don''t think too much, he believes her. "Little Xi CI knows, I''m afraid it''s wonderful." Duanmu yawang said faintly. Bai Tingzhi nodded and thought of something and frowned: "you said that the Lord Mu Ge and the son of Mufeng had an accident, too? They are now people, but they have been saved?" Duanmu yawang heard that he said so many words for the first time. He thought that he seemed to have a lot of friends with mu Qingchen and Mufeng. He should also be regarded as friends and don''t hide: "I haven''t found their soul flesh yet. I can''t save them for the time being. It''s an accident that I can save you when I meet your soul flesh this time." Bai Tingzhi nodded expressionless. "Lord Bai, I have something to ask you. If you know anything, please tell me the truth. Can you?" "Yes." Bai Tingzhi nodded immediately. "How much do you remember before gouging out the spirit?" Bai Tingzhi pondered, "I should remember." "Can you tell me?" "Yes." Bai Tingzhi nodded, without much words, and immediately said, "before the accident, I happened to meet the auction of Lingyue Pavilion, and I promised Xiaoci to take him to see it. However, just before I was ready to go, I received a letter from a flying pigeon, which was a secret activity of our Baijia castle. It was suppressed by people, and it was serious in the world." "Moreover, among the dead were a hall leader of Baijiabao, who was a confidant of one of the eight Dharma protectors. The Liuhuo empire was too small. Although I built the Baijiabao residence in the Liuhuo Empire, the base camp was not here. The hall leader of the 64 hall leaders of the eight Dharma protectors was the only one in the Liuhuo Empire, so I had to come forward in person for such a big event." "The place of the accident was a suburb outside the city. When I arrived, there were debris all over the ground. Most of the dozens of people, such as the wooden hall leader, were torn to pieces and blood red everywhere..." Speaking of this, Bai Tingzhi was full of evil and stopped for a moment. Dozens of people were torn to pieces? That picture, Duanmu yawang could not help shivering just imagine! God, who is it? It''s so cruel! However, it''s strange to say that she seems to know the one in the suburbs. She specially went to see it, but where can she not detect the slightest blood! Such a large-scale massacre, and the means are so violent, unless it is washed by the river, otherwise, even six months later, it can not be completely without traces. However, she didn''t notice any trace. Moreover, such a big thing did not cause discussion inside and outside the imperial city. It''s like it never happened. It''s unscientific! "How did you... Have an accident?" duanmuya looked at her and couldn''t help asking, "do you remember the process?" Chapter 637 "After I got there, I looked at the debris everywhere and felt dizzy for some reason." when Bai Tingzhi said, he glanced coldly at Duanmu yawang: "I''ve been afraid of blood since I was a child. I''ve seen many cruel things." In other words, such a scene did not scare him. The reason why he felt dizzy was that someone must have done something to him. Perhaps for fear of Duanmu Ya''s disbelief, Bai Ting opened his mouth with an expressionless face: "I saw my parents cut into white bones by my uncle. Later, I personally watched the people in my hands cut my uncle into white bones without frowning." "..." Duanmu yawang pursed his lips slightly and did not comment. These things should never be for outsiders. Bai Tingzhi would say this to her. She was surprised. Of course, she doesn''t feel strange about the content of Bai Tingzhi''s words. From the first sight of Bai Tingzhi, she clearly knows that this man is a wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones! Although he and Bai Xici are brothers, they are two extremes of black and white! "Later?" duanmuya didn''t say much. Bai Tingzhi thought she hadn''t heard this. She just wanted to hear what she wanted to know. "Later, the dizziness became more and more serious. I don''t know how long later, I felt a cold in my chest. It was like my chest was empty. I felt my heartbeat trembling in a far place." When Bai Tingzhi said these things, his face was still cold, "it''s like my heart has been taken away and can''t be controlled by myself anymore. This feeling is too intense, so I stretch out my hand to touch my chest..." That picture, Duanmu yawang can almost imagine. A man with a clear mind suddenly finds that a large piece of meat has been gouged out of his chest, and then looks at his chest. The muscles and veins in his chest are still beating. How terrible is this picture? This unknown, thrilling and mysterious picture is more creepy than death for ordinary people! "Later?" duanmuya looked at her throat and moved. "Can you see the appearance of those people in the process of being gouged out? Do you know how they did it?" "I..." A word just said, Bai Tingzhi''s face turned white! "White Castle master?" duanmuya looked and frowned, "are you uncomfortable?" "No, no problem." That said, his face was very pale. It was obvious that he was uncomfortable just now, and the discomfort did not bring ordinary pain. He clenched his fist and his joints were blue and white, as if he was suffering pain. He endured for a while, and finally couldn''t help it. He pulled his hair with his hands, and his forehead was blue! "White Castle master?" Duanmuya looked and reached out to give him a pulse. Only then did she find that her heart beat very fast and her pulse was two or three times that of usual! This is an extremely abnormal value! After giving Bai Tingzhi the spirit, she clearly felt that although Bai Tingzhi''s body was a little weak, all kinds of indicators were absolutely normal. How did it suddenly become so? Did the spirit meat stay on the body for too long and be greatly affected? Such pain lasted for a long time. Bai Tingzhi felt more comfortable. He gasped and let go of his hand holding his hair. He pursed his lips for a while, frowned and said, "I think I saw them, but I don''t seem to see them. As long as I think, it''s like something explodes in my heart. Come on." The pain is unbearable! How did this happen? Duanmuya frowned. She could see that Bai Tingzhi was really in pain. She didn''t continue to ask this question. She thought for a moment, "how did you get back to Baijiabao at the beginning?" "Back to Baijiabao?" Bai Tingzhi frowned: "although I thought I must go back to my house at that time, the suburb is not close to Baijia castle. In my case, I can''t go back." Then he suddenly looked up and looked at duanmuya. "Do you mean I went back to Baijiabao like that?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "don''t you have any impression of this?" Bai Tingzhi shook his head. He has no impression. "Maybe you were too dizzy at that time and didn''t realize it. With a momentum, you ran back to Baijia castle." Duanmu yawang guessed: "at the beginning, the two leaders of Lingyue Pavilion seemed to have run back by themselves. The situation is very similar to you." However, the only difference between Bai Tingzhi and mu Qingchen Mufeng is that Bai Tingzhi doesn''t have any blood on his chest, while mu Qingchen and Mufeng are full of blood, which frightens longyi and Yingfeng out of their wits! "So is mu Qingchen and Mu Feng?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang pondered and guessed, "I''m thinking that maybe you all ran back to the place where you feel you belong with the strength in your heart." This Bai Tingzhi did not refute. Because the place where his heart belongs is indeed Baijiabao. "Is this information useful to you?" Asked Bai Tingzhi. "Not yet." Duanmu yawang shook his head and sighed, "in fact, I have guessed that this will happen." "You want to find the soul flesh of Mu Qingchen and Mufeng through me." Bai Tingzhi''s words are not doubt, but affirmation. "That''s right." "Those people, if you''re the only one, you can''t afford to provoke them." Bai Tingzhi''s eyes are cold. "Even my Baijia castle and Lingyue Pavilion dare to provoke them at will. It''s definitely not good." "I know." Fortunately, she has always been surrounded by gongyulanzhi, Sanskrit Sutra, huofei and little white deer. She has never been alone, "I must save the dust and the wind." Bai Tingzhi didn''t say anything about Duanmu yawang. As a man, he never likes to tell others what to do. Just: "be careful." "Well, I know." She was surprised that Bai Tingzhi would say so much. It seems that the former is more popular with the life-saving benefactor and the friend of his favorite brother. Suddenly, Bai Tingzhi asked faintly, "your big brother, can you find it?" Uh! Duanmu Ya looked stunned. She didn''t expect him to mention it in person, although she mentioned it when she told him just now. "Not yet." Duanmu yawang shook her head. Originally, she decided to find Rong Guang song as Duanmu yawang. However, the ghost city came so suddenly that she was delayed. "You are kind to me. I can help you pay attention to this." Bai Tingzhi said coldly. "Thank you very much." Bai Tingzhi didn''t speak. The conversation was almost here. For a time, neither of them spoke again. Chapter 638 Bai Tingzhi obviously slept too long and was uncomfortable. He didn''t have to look around. There was no place to stay. Seeing the strange bed he was lying on before, he walked over and began to adjust his breath. His body hasn''t moved for months. It''s like rust. It''s hard to move. This is unbearable for him as a strong man. It was another hour or two. During this period, Duanmu yawang didn''t bother her. She always resented the fragrance on the body. In today''s abnormal war, those coffins were gone. Because of the outbreak of fire Fei and her forced separation from the spirit, the body carrying the spirit flesh of Bai Tingzhi was still left. When Bai Tingzhi was concentrating on breathing and strengthening her body, she devoted herself to studying the body that had lost soul flesh and the medicine fragrance on him. She felt more and more that the medicine fragrance was very mysterious. If she studied it, it might be of great use in the future. However, the medicine fragrance is too complex. Moreover, it has worked on the corpse for too long, and the residual smell is also harmful. Even if she extracts it, she can only extract incomplete things. "Alas!" She sighed and felt the outside with her aura. Only then did she find that it was already dark outside. Most of the people outside the ghost city have dispersed and are busy with their own affairs. "Gulu Gulu!" A sudden noise came from her stomach. She was stunned. Because of huofei, she really forgot to eat at noon. Now, when she was free, she found that her stomach was empty and hungry: "xiaobaibai, bring me something to eat?" As soon as the sleepy little white deer heard this, he jumped up from the bed immediately. His little hand trembled and handed a chicken claw to Duanmu yawang, "master, here." Duanmu yawang was reaching out to get it. She just saw that it was a phoenix claw. Coupled with the guilty voice of the little white deer, she was alert: "this phoenix claw is what you wanted to be a snack. When you said you were idle, you can eat it and watch me return to the spirit. Do you want to give it?" "Good things are for everyone to share!" the little white deer smiled. "However, in my opinion, my roast chicken leg is a lot of things." Duanmu yawang hummed, "eat the chicken feet yourself. Take out the chicken leg for me. I want to eat the chicken leg." The meat of chicken feet is not enough for her to stuff her teeth, okay? "I can give you two chicken feet." the little white deer said pleasantly, "otherwise, you can taste it. It''s delicious." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and sneered: "Oh? Really? You always tell me how much food is left today?" The little white deer immediately looked at his fingers with a guilty heart: "still, there are two chicken claws. You, don''t you really want them?" Duanmu yawang immediately turned black and said, "did you eat my share?" So many things, he ate them all! Only two chicken feet she doesn''t like to eat are left for her? "These things are kept by me. I can''t help it!" the little white deer looked wronged. "Besides, it''s so late now. I can''t help eating those two chicken claws. It''s very good." So she wants to thank him for his mercy? Duanmu yawang smiled coldly, "Bai Tingzhi just woke up and needs energy supplement. Fei Fei should wake up later. I can''t eat, but what do they do?" The little white deer felt guilty and suggested, "then... Go out and buy food?" "You want me to go out now?" Duanmuya looked at his teeth, reached in and poked him in the face: "can people outside let me go?" Especially the four friars, they are very impressed with her. At the beginning, they could deceive them in Jiuyou mountain. When the so-called ancient gods and beasts appeared, it would be a big problem to meet them again! "Anyway, you''re dressed up now." the little white deer blinked, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the better, "it''s a big deal. Just change your dress again. If you can''t recognize you as Duanmu yawang and Gongyu Deyin." "You think I haven''t thought about it!" Duanmu yawang was very angry. "But no matter what dress I change, I have to want to leave the ghost city. With my ability, I can''t directly leave the ghost city and go out!" Otherwise, it''s more suspicious to appear here out of thin air! The little white deer didn''t expect this. He touched his belly pitifully: "well, what should I do? In fact, I''m hungry..." "Well..." A faint voice of fire came from the medical system. Duanmu yawang was immediately attracted. "Fei Fei? Are you awake?" "Yes." Huofei opened her beautiful purple eyes and looked at Duanmu ya: "sister..." Maybe it''s because of her weak body. Huofei''s purple eyes are full of water light, and her voice is soft and waxy. Just looking at the appearance, it makes people feel distressed. "Fei Fei, do you feel uncomfortable?" "OK." Huofei blinked, made an action that only a little white deer would do, and touched her belly: "I just feel so hungry." Fei Fei feels hungry? The little white deer stared as if he had discovered the new world. "Fei Fei, are you going to sleep and ready to grow up again?" "Go, don''t talk nonsense now." Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked on the little white deer''s head impolitely, and said to huofei in a warm voice, "OK, sister, go and cook something for you. Your face is still very pale. You can continue to sleep for a while. Don''t worry about anything else. When the food is cooked, I''ll call you up again, okay?" "OK." Huofei''s voice was soft and waxy. She heard that people were soft and became a pool of water. She unexpectedly asked Duanmu yawang: "sister, I want to eat the sweet dishes you made before, wooden bucket chicken, ice sugar gourd, and the red things that are very exciting to eat..." Huofei mentioned a lot of food. Duanmu yawang was surprised and happy. This time, huofei woke up less calm and more soft and cute. "Well, well, my sister wrote down what you said." Duanmu yawang touched his beautiful face: "it''s just that the red and exciting is pepper. Can you eat it?" "You said it was great to dip in meat." Huofei said eagerly. Duanmu yawang said so, but huofei seldom eats unless she makes it. If she is outside, she only eats two green vegetables and watches her eat them. Liuhuo Empire didn''t have this spicy food. It was the first time to eat it in ChiYan empire. She likes spicy food, so after pulling off ChiYan Empire, she eats very well and is very happy. It is estimated that her performance is too obvious, which makes huofei want to eat. Chapter 639 She nodded and promised, "no problem." "Thank you, sister." "You''re welcome." duanmuya looked at his pale face and kissed him, "have a rest first?" "OK." Huofei nodded, then closed her delicate eyelids and fell asleep. Looking at huofei''s quiet and pale sleeping face, Duanmu Ya looked at her frown. It''s not a way to stay here all the time. You can''t wait until gongyulan stops them coming back, can you? Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Bai Tingzhi. She looked at the people for a few seconds. Bai Tingzhi estimated that he felt it. After a few hours, his face was better. He opened his eyes: "what''s up?" "Can you take me straight out of the ghost city?" "If you can cross the border, you can." "Border crossing is not a problem." "That''s fine." Duanmu yawang: "please wait for me for a moment. It''s rude to ignore." One of Bai Ting suddenly understood, nodded and continued to close his eyes, completely shielding the five senses. The little white deer did the same. Duanmu yawang looked in the heaven and earth bag, found a pretty good women''s dress, got it on his face, and changed a pair of purple beautiful pupils. It was completed in just over a quarter of an hour. "OK, xiaobaibai, you can also open your eyes." Duanmu Ya looked at finishing her face and said faintly. Duanmu yawang is still easy to look. His face is similar to men''s clothes before, but his eyes are purple this time. In addition, his gender is female, so he doesn''t feel like Gongyu Deyin at all. Many changes of appearance are far from the original appearance of Duanmu yawang. People can''t connect this person with Duanmu yawang and Gongyu Deyin. The little white deer touched his chin, stared at Duanmu yawang''s new dress for a moment, and commented: "well, it''s OK, but it looks a little ugly..." "Ordinary is not eye-catching!" The little white deer didn''t refute Duanmu yawang''s reason. He was curious: "how can you use purple eyes this time? Don''t dislike purple eyes?" "This is a medium-sized empire. The number of purple eyes is more than that of Liuhuo empire. Besides..." Duanmu Ya looked at the people outside: "don''t you think purple eyes are the most suitable at this time?" Because of the outbreak of huofei, many outsiders poured in, and there were many strange faces in the imperial city. Her new face was also a strange face, which just gave her a cover. A strange, ordinary new face, let people look at it and forget it. Perfect! "That''s right," agreed the little white deer. Duanmu yawang said to Bai Ting, "Lord Bai, I can." Bai Tingzhi opened his eyes and saw Duanmu yawang''s new face. He was not surprised. He just nodded faintly and immediately took Duanmu yawang away from the ghost city. Because of huofei''s relationship, Duanmu yawang had to find a pub and make food for huofei himself. The little white deer couldn''t wait. When Duanmu yawang made food, he called for food and had a big meal. Bai Tingzhi hasn''t eaten for a long time. Of course, he is also hungry. Duanmu yawang tells him not to eat and drink too much for the time being, and it''s suitable for drinking fluid food. He focuses on porridge and soup. After a while, he ate well and closed his eyes to practice. Duanmu yawang has been making delicious food for a long time. She packed the things and asked the store for food. Later, when she left, she also packed one for the little white deer. Back in the medical system, when Bai Tingzhi was practicing, Duanmu yawang handed something to huofei to eat. Bai Tingzhi respects Duanmu yawang''s actions and doesn''t listen, look or ask. Duanmu yawang was either practicing or studying medicine in the enchantment. After practicing in the middle of the night, he saw that Gong yulanzhi still didn''t come back, so he lay down on the desk for refining medicine and fell asleep. Gong Yulan didn''t come back that night until noon the next day. They went to dinner again and didn''t come back. Duanmu yawang was worried and whispered to the two children: "gongyulanzhi should not have an accident?" "How could something happen to him?" The little white deer gnawed at the lobster and said vaguely, "don''t worry, master. Gongyulanzhi is much better than you think. Don''t worry about this." "Yes." Huofei ate and answered. Duanmu yawang was no longer worried. She has three things to do now. 1¡¢ Study the smell of medicine. 2¡¢ Cultivate and become stronger. 3¡¢ Continue to look for other failures. However, those people still stay in the ghost city and don''t want to go. The third thing she can''t start, she can only do the first and second things in the border. When Duanmu yawang stayed in the border, the outside was actually in a mess. Many people have fantasies about ancient gods and beasts. However, the whole day is about to pass, but there is no trace. It''s really discontent. The emperor of ChiYan empire was also one of the unwilling people. "Zichen, have you found it?" At noon, the emperor called Chu Zichen again and asked without anger. "No." Chu Zichen respectfully lowered her eyes. "You were outside the ghost city at that time. Why didn''t you grasp such a good opportunity?" the emperor was very angry. "By reason, you should be the first person to appear there. With your ability, you can''t rob the ancient divine beast!" Then he thought of something. His eyes narrowed dangerously: "Zichen, are you cheating your father?" "No." Chu Zichen was still calm and unhurried. The emperor looked at him and said coldly, "the ancient divine beast, if you get it, it is definitely a good thing. If you grab it, if you don''t tell your father, the Father also understands." "I really haven''t seen the ancient gods and beasts. Please see it clearly!" Chu Zichen bent her knees and knelt down. The emperor''s deep eyes, like a sharp knife with cold light, stared at Chu Zichen for a moment, "really not?" "Such a big event, I dare not deceive my father." The emperor stared at his back for a while, and then loosened his mouth: "Zichen, you child, actually have such ability, but you always compete with Jialan and don''t rob and study. It really disappoints me. I can''t control this ancient divine beast if I want to come. It''s also for you, but you don''t care. You really chill my father and Emperor." "It''s filial piety!" Chu Zichen admitted her mistake. "Just keep staring at it." the emperor waved and sighed, "by the way, where''s Youning?" "Out of the palace." "Don''t look at him, he''s not young. He''s been playing like this, and he''ll only accomplish nothing in the future!" the emperor shook his sleeve and said angrily, "when you see him, throw her back to the palace and tell the guards not to let him out recently. He''s crazy!" "Yes." The emperor remembered one thing: "by the way, the Gongyu Deyin has not seen a shadow yet?" Chapter 640 Chu Zichen''s long eyelashes trembled without trace and shook his head: "the son minister couldn''t find him. It is said that he knew that childe Lu had an accident and then went to find childe Lu. When the ancient divine beast appeared, he was not in the ghost city." Of course, this is what Duanmu yawang taught him. Duanmu yawang also said that those people have almost solved it. For the time being, they should not have the energy to gouge out people''s soul and flesh. Therefore, it is not necessary for Gong Yulan to stop building fences to protect them. As she said, nothing has happened these days. The emperor''s sharp eyes stared at him: "but I heard you Ning come back that day and say that he has been staying in the barrier. How did he come to your mouth and become that he was looking for Lu Yi?" "At the beginning, you Ning met him in the ghost city, but you Ning was fun and left soon. Naturally, you don''t know that Gongyu and his son left soon. If your father and Emperor don''t believe it, you can personally ask the guards." Chu Zichen replied in a hurry. "Keep looking for him." The emperor stared at Chu Zichen and wondered if he believed his words. His face was heavy and said, "when I saw him at Lord Mo''s house, I always thought he was extraordinary and a little hard to see through. Maybe your words with you Ning were true. Who can be sure that he didn''t come back immediately when those guards were stunned by the spirit of ancient gods and beasts?" Chu Zichen hung her head and said, "my father is right." The emperor continued: "I don''t really doubt him. Just think about it. He suddenly disappeared from other countries. He dared to hurt the sheep herbalist. What did he dare to do? In my opinion, he was the ancient divine beast who gave the contract." "Yes, my son will track him well! If you find him, lock him up immediately." The emperor frowned: "lock what, take him back directly! Let him hand over the ancient beast!" "Father, don''t do this." Chu Zichen didn''t expect that the Emperor cared so much about ancient gods and beasts: "Father emperor, don''t mention that the ancient divine beast is a divine beast. It won''t be easily contracted. Once the contract is signed, it''s a matter of life and death. If we try to take it again, it''s just a waste of time. Moreover, he is a great benefactor of our ChiYan empire. He saved Jialan first, and then his son-in-law and a group of strong men. No one in our empire knows about this The strong are even more grateful to him. If we go against the road, I''m afraid we will be criticized by the people. " Chu Zichen said this, reminding the emperor. He pursed his lips and stared at Chu Zichen: "Zichen, don''t you want an ancient divine beast? You know, you missed it once in Jiuyou mountain." "My son felt that Jialan had a good saying. If it should be yours, it''s yours. If it''s not yours, you can''t grab it. That''s even true for ordinary things, not to mention ancient gods and beasts. Naturally, they won''t choose anyone because anyone can grab it." Chu Zichen said softly, "that''s why my son minister didn''t go to Jiuyou mountain after listening to the prophecy. If the ancient divine beast was destined for me, I didn''t need to meet it all the way, he would only meet me all the way." "But now it appears in our imperial city. Isn''t it also fate?" "Our imperial city is tens of thousands of miles. It came for me?" Chu Zichen said calmly. "In fact, didn''t the son minister still miss it? It''s a mistake for thousands of miles. A step away actually reflects a word of fate." The emperor pursed his lips. These words, if Chu Jialan said, he might be angry, but Chu Zichen said them, but his irritable temper calmed down. After all, when there was a rumor about Jiuyou mountain, it coincided with a fierce war between the Empire and its neighbors. Such a fierce battle can only be settled by Chu Zichen. If Chu Zichen goes to Jiuyou mountain, their empire will fall. At the beginning, he strongly asked Chu Zichen to go. Chu Zichen refused to go with the same words as above, so he was glad Chu Zichen didn''t go when there was a fierce battle. Many things have causes and consequences. However, this son did win his heart. Today, when talking about this matter, he personally mentioned Jiuyou mountain, but he never mentioned a fierce battle, nor did he want to use this to block his mouth, which made him very satisfied. "Well, we''ll discuss the matter of finding Gongyu Deyin and taking him back in the future." Chu Zichen''s words made the emperor take a big step back: "it''s just that we can''t give up on investigating him. At the beginning, I asked you to check his background. How''s it going?" Chu Zichen respectfully replied, "the Liuhuo empire is too far away from our ChiYan empire. There is no news yet." The emperor pursed his lips, but the distance problem was force majeure. He could not blame anyone. "What about Lu Yi, have you found it?" "Not yet." Chu Zichen shook her head. "Send more people." the emperor said, "Lord Mo lost two disciples at once. Give Lord Mo more comfort and compensation." "I understand." "Well, go down. If you have any news, give me back immediately." "Yes!" Chu Zichen answered and retreated. Until the news of his figure came out, the emperor''s face sank, and there was no one in the hall, but he suddenly opened his mouth: "keep an eye on him and report his every move back to me." No one answered him, but a breeze passed. The emperor looked at it and continued to be busy with state affairs. ¡ª¡ª It''s been several days since huofei broke out. In the past few days, Gong yulanzhi never came back. Many people have stopped being stubborn about the so-called "ancient gods and beasts", and many people are not willing to give up. Duanmu yawang knew that Chu Zichen had blocked her a lot of trouble. So far, she still hasn''t seen anyone in the Imperial City doubt that she has left the ancient beast. She only heard a lot of people talk about her going to Lu Yi. All the talk on the market is about her upholding justice. Duanmu yawang was undoubtedly grateful to Chu Zichen. After several days of breathing adjustment and eating well every day, Bai Tingzhi also ate a lot of tonic soup. His body is almost well. Huofei is not normal. She eats a lot at every meal, and sleeps for a long time every day. She doesn''t wake up for an hour in a day. Every time she wakes up, it''s just time to eat. After eating and sleeping for many days, huofei''s face finally improved greatly, and she didn''t want to eat and sleep anymore. Duanmu yawang knew that he had adjusted almost. For the rest of the time, he just needed to have a good rest. At the beginning, huofei healed, either eating or sleeping. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking him a lot. Now his body has greatly improved and he began to cultivate himself with cultivation, so he couldn''t help asking him something about the war. Chapter 641 "Fei Fei, did you see those people in the war?" "No." Fire Fei shook her head and said, "they are wrapped in black gas, clusters, even a piece of skin on them can''t see, and they can''t distinguish their faces at all." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She couldn''t help but be disappointed. "Aren''t there any other characteristics on them?" "According to the height, those people feel much taller and longer than ordinary people. They feel like big strong men." "A lot taller?" Duanmuya looked, touched her chin and thought for a moment. In fact, huofei said that it was not a feature. After all, the black air was drifting away. If a person had fog spreading on his body, he looked a little bigger than usual. However, she had a doubt: "is it human or just fog that surged up from the ground?" "Those are just fog." huofei said definitely, "I can feel five different smells when fighting with me and attacking the border. In fact, those fog are also their weapons. They manipulated the black air to enter from the ground and take away the coffin." It''s hard to imagine that ordinary people can directly manipulate the fog to attack people. Recalling the speculation of the Vatican Sutra on the spirit Gouger, she asked: "Fei Fei, do you feel that they are different from people? Are they not human at all?" "I don''t know." huofei frowned, "but their way of existence seems to be different from us. I''ve hurt them hard. They seem to be alive. It''s estimated that most people have only a pool of blood left." Duanmuya wants to understand. Another thing made her brooding: "Fei Fei, I always thought that with your border, those people couldn''t invade, but I was a little surprised that day." The fog of those people still came in! Speaking of this, huofei also wrinkled her little face: "speaking of this, I''m also surprised. It''s impossible to invade my border by the power of those people alone. Even if they fit together, they can''t do it. However, they did it inexplicably." Duanmu yawang certainly knows that once the boundary is formed, the only way to enter the boundary is to break the boundary. Otherwise, it is impossible to escape into anything! The other party didn''t break the barrier, so she was shocked! Huofei thought quietly and said, "maybe they found a breakthrough that can make my border ''discouraged'', and then they took the opportunity to drill in with the fog." "''discouraged ''?" duanmuya looked and frowned. "Fei Fei, this is unlikely? You know,'' discouraged ''is not more difficult than breaking the border directly." The enchantment is a protective cover made of Reiki. The purpose of discouragement is to eliminate some Reiki on the enchantment and replace it with other Reiki. It is divided into two steps: elimination and replacement. However, some people have thought about discouragement, but so far no one has been able to do it. Discouragement is actually a bit of a paradox. Because, as long as someone approaches or touches the border, the people in the border can feel it, so before the other party begins to eliminate the aura on the border, the people in the border already feel someone approaching and begin to defend automatically. In other words, two steps, they can''t even eliminate this step! It''s even more impossible to be discouraged. "Sister, but now there is only this possibility." huofei said seriously: "have you forgotten that since they can practice all kinds of taboo spells, it is not impossible for them to come up with a strange way to ''discourage''." In fact, the fog had already appeared on the ground. Those people began to attack the border, and he found out! "You''re right." Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment and suddenly had a flash of light: "Fei Fei, only a few of us can enter and leave the border freely at any time, and its irresistible breath is only a few of us. If they directly use the Qi of several of us to ''discourage'', it may make sense." If they have a special method, they can mix their Qi with their Qi, and make the boundary unrecognizable, and then their Qi can enter the boundary! "Yes." Huofei agrees. The little white deer has been eating and listening to them. Hearing this, he couldn''t help saying, "you''re all right, but only we can own and use our aura. Where can others find our aura?" "That''s a problem." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "do you think someone has approached the three of us and taken away our aura, which we don''t know?" "Is this more unlikely?" The little white deer spit out the bones of the chicken feet and said leisurely, "how can we not notice such a big thing as taking away the aura? Besides, even if you and I can''t smell the breath on those people, Fei Fei can''t smell it. If those people dare to come near us, Fei Fei will know it the first time!" Duanmu yawang thought of Gong yulanzhi''s words, "this is not necessarily. Maybe there are people I trust very much, that''s their people?" The little white deer took the chicken claw''s small hand and said, "it''s true. Do you think anyone has come into close contact with us these days?" "At the beginning, there were many people I had contact with." duanmuya sighed. She didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly her face became dignified: "do you think it''s possible that they can directly collect the breath from us from the air?" As soon as this word came out, it suddenly became quiet. No one spoke again. There was a dignified breath in their eyes. After all, this assumption is not impossible. They feel dignified because if the other party really has the ability to collect their breath, then use their breath. That would be terrible. In the future, no matter what border they build, they can find a way to break in! Border crossing has become unsafe for them! "Sister, as far as I know, people''s breath is actually ethereal. If you collect the scattered breath, it is estimated that it is difficult to collect anything, and there are a lot of impurities, not pure." In other words, this process is more difficult than taking Reiki from them! "Master, maybe they just try to take the aura from us directly." the little white deer kept eating and said, "for example, when we fight with people." "I need to think about this." Duanmu yawang felt that the most important point of this discussion had not been solved. "When it comes to fighting, when we fight, the spiritual pressure emitted is very strong. It''s easier to collect Reiki. According to this, it makes sense..." "Just, sister, we can''t get any results from such discussion. We''d better not think so much." huofei said: "the boat will go straight at the end of the bridge." Chapter 642 "That''s right." Duanmuya nodded and reached out to rub his head. "Don''t work too hard. Remember to have a good rest, okay?" "HMM." huofei nodded obediently and had a good rest. Duanmu Ya looked at it and went to practice at ease. Since mu Qingchen Mufeng and Bai Tingzhi had an accident, Duanmu yawang spent less and less time on cultivation. This time, the outbreak of fire Fei made her alert. Strong, but also urgent! Therefore, she has taken a lot of time to practice these days. Once she practiced, although she didn''t upgrade, she obviously felt that her body was much more flexible than before. The whole person is also much easier. Of course, Gong Yulan didn''t come back, and she was also worried. They also seem to be involved with the spirit Gouger, worried about what will happen to them. However, huofei seemed to know something about it. He didn''t seem to want to worry, so she didn''t think too much. She should also believe in Gong yulanzhi''s ability. Since the other party can''t even fire Fei, how is Gong yulanzhi''s opponent? Gongyulanzhi may have something. He couldn''t leave for a while, so he didn''t come back. So, a little psychological adjustment, she was much more relieved. During her stay at the border, she either practiced or refined medicine. A few days later, with the help of medicine, she finally rose to a higher level! This can be regarded as gratifying news. Now, one thing makes her a little uncertain. That is, she doesn''t know when she can leave the ghost city barrier again in the face of Gongyu Deyin and directly go out to contact Chu Zichen and them. After all, Gong yulanzhi stressed that she had better not go out recently. She can only slowly, wait and wait. However, she came to the ChiYan empire for a long time. She hasn''t found her eldest brother yet. This matter should also be well implemented. ¡ª¡ª Because a few days later, the ancient gods and beasts did not appear. Those onlookers finally left gradually, and only a few people persisted. However, most of those who insist on staying in the ghost city no longer know how to inquire about news in the imperial city and take a chance. Those four monks are such people. Duanmu yawang didn''t see them in the ghost city. He thought they finally gave up, but he didn''t expect to pass them when they went out to eat this day. Duanmu Ya didn''t even look at them, and passed them expressionless. Because Duanmu yawang was dressed up again, her gender changed and hid her breath, she was a monk and didn''t notice her. But after walking more than ten meters, friar whisky suddenly stopped. "Elder martial brother? What''s the matter?" asked the nun? "The woman in red just now... Feels familiar to me." friar whisky frowned at Duanmu ya, who was walking farther and farther in the crowd. "Woman in red?" The other two male friars didn''t notice any woman in red and didn''t know who he meant. When they heard this, they raised their eyebrows and smiled vaguely: "elder martial brother, when are you interested in women?" The dust friar glanced at them coldly. Their laughter suddenly stopped and quickly apologized: "sorry, we joked too much." The female friar knew who Buddha dust friar meant. She looked at Duan Muya''s back and smiled: "I only glanced at her, but I didn''t pay much attention. On the contrary, the man around her looked good. Many pedestrians in the street noticed him. When I passed by, I also noticed them, but the woman looked very ordinary, let people look at it and forget it. I really can''t remember where I met." As soon as the other two friars heard this, they looked at the nun. "Younger martial sister really looks at the handsome man." "Shut up!" the nun glared at them angrily. "The face is strange." The dust friar was not affected by their gags, but still insisted on his own idea: "but it gives people that feeling, but it''s a little familiar." The other two male friars listened, but they were secretly surprised. They also didn''t believe his words. After all, a man thinks a woman is familiar with That would be ambiguous. No wonder they think so much. Friar whisky''s accomplishments were much higher than those of the two, as if he saw what they were thinking, his face was cold again, and there was a flash of anger at the bottom of his eyes, but he was too lazy to explain more. Some things, the more you explain, others will not believe. Otherwise, how is it called "the more you paint, the darker you get"? He said to the friar, "she seems to have deliberately hidden her breath. It''s like worrying that others will find her." "The man also hid his breath." the nun said, "but the man didn''t look like something in the pool. They both did it in order not to cause trouble." The dust friar was silent. It was obvious that her words could not convince him. "Elder martial brother, we often go out together. If we have met someone, we will certainly have some impression." The nun continued, "and even if the man''s breath is familiar and we have seen it, since we can''t remember her, it proves that she is not something we can see." The last words of the nun made the friar whisk feel reasonable, "that''s right." after that, he no longer cared, turned and left. On the other side, after walking away from the four dust friars, Bai Tingzhi said coldly, "do you know that is a friar?" "Understanding is not enough." Duanmu yawang chose a restaurant at will. As he went upstairs, he said faintly, "I met in Jiuyou mountain and had an unpleasant experience." Bai Tingzhi was clear and didn''t ask any more. He just said, "I have dealt with the Chinese sect. Although the sect is decent outside, it has a lot of twists and turns inside." Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Bai Tingzhi had an intersection with the Chinese sect. "Their old patriarch, the way they started, was not innocent." when they said this, they found a wing room and sat down. Duanmu Ya looked and listened, but was curious: "you mean, they are not good stubble?" Is this warning her to stay away from them? "There''s nothing you can''t do to rob, kill and plunder and slander decent people." Bai Tingzhi said faintly. Duanmu yawang doesn''t doubt this sentence. After all, they almost wanted to take her trigger when they saw her! She kept that in mind. However, after hearing Bai Tingzhi''s words, she smiled: "Lord Bai, maybe you''re not qualified to say others? After all, your Bai family castle, but many people can''t be innocent." Bai Tingzhi looked at her, his eyes were not warm and angry, and he did not refute Duanmu yawang''s words. Chapter 643 Until the dishes had been served, the waiter left, and Duanmu yawang wanted to forget the topic. He said, "people are always full of malicious speculation about unknown things." Malice? In other words, the saying "not innocent" is just speculation? Duanmu Ya looked at the action of sandwiching vegetables, smiled, stopped talking and gave no evaluation. While eating, he asked faintly, "by the way, your body has almost recovered after these days of convalescence. When are you going to go back?" "Don''t go back for the time being." "Why?" Bai Tingzhi''s answer surprised Duanmu yawang. "Don''t you want to go back to xiaoxici quickly? Moreover, you have had an accident for several months, and you need to do a lot of things in your castle?" "I will." Bai Ting said simply, "it''s just in the dark." "In the dark?" Duanmu yawang keenly smelled the unusual smell, and stopped eating the chopsticks. "Do you think your current situation is unsafe and want to avoid the limelight? But I took your soul flesh away. Those people should be able to guess, so you don''t have to avoid them. If they want to gouge out the soul again, you can''t avoid them." Bai Tingzhi glanced at her coldly. "Am I wrong?" Duanmu yawang reached out again and put a piece of meat into his mouth to chew. "No next time." Bai Tingzhi''s voice was colder, "I avoided them, not for them, but there are some things that only I can clear in the dark." If not for those people, it''s for the things in the castle? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and didn''t want to miss any favorable information: "are you doubting something?" "That flying pigeon is really suspicious." Bai Tingzhi said faintly, "the people in the castle should be broken up at one time. It''s impossible to find carrier pigeons and write such calm handwriting." In other words, someone in his castle was involved in it. Or, this flying pigeon biography has long been prepared for him. Just wait for him to receive it and take the bait! "Yes, you can draw out the man and ask the matter clearly!" Duanmu yawang finally reflected what Bai Tingzhi wanted to do. With a wolf like character like Bai Tingzhi, the man killed him and fell asleep for several months. He could hardly save him. It''s strange that he could let it pass so easily! Bai Tingzhi looked at her, "I''m afraid that the two leaders of Lingyue Pavilion will face the same problems as me when they wake up." In other words, people in Lingyue Pavilion also have literature and art? Bai Tingzhi looked at her and added, "if I didn''t guess wrong, it''s not a simple gouging out spirit." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. Baijiabao, Lingyue Pavilion, ghost city These three are powerful organizations all over the mainland. No matter what Empire they are in, even the emperor needs to give some face. They really want to gouge out their soul and flesh and use them for no other reason? Or will Baijia castle and Lingyue Pavilion become today''s ghost city in the future? Duanmu Ya looked more and more dignified. "If this is really the case, the soul flesh of the two cabinet leaders should be found as soon as possible." Bai Tingzhi looked at her, and some appreciation appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Obviously I think she reacts quickly. "That''s right." "However, we don''t even know where the soul flesh of the two cabinet leaders is." this is what makes her most powerless. Now she knows how to leave the spirit, how to return to the spirit, and how to do the work after returning to the spirit. But I can''t find soul flesh. Moreover, this step is the premise of all work! Bai Tingzhi pursed his lips, "I don''t have any memory." Suddenly, Duanmu Ya looked at the light and said, "by the way, during your accident, Xiao Xici couldn''t sleep well every day, and always dreamed of you and what you wanted to say to him. Do you have an impression?" Bai Ting was stunned, but shook his head. "He said that every time you appear in his dream, the environment is the same, and the words you want to say seem to be the same." Duanmu Ya brightened her eyes, immediately took the picture Bai Xici painted to her from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to him: "look at xiaoxici''s words and see if you can find any information?" Speaking of Bai Xi''s words, Bai Tingzhi''s face softened, and his hand took over the painting was particularly gentle. He stretched out his hand to unfold the painting, looked at the picture in the painting and frowned. "How''s it going?" Duanmuya looked eagerly: "do you have an impression?" Bai Tingzhi didn''t answer. The more he looked at the picture, the tighter his brow and the whiter his face. "Hey, are you okay?" duanmuya looked worried. Bai Tingzhi loosened his grip on the painting and pressed his head with both hands. Look, it''s very painful. "You have a headache again?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. "It was the same when you recalled. Does it just mean that you have an impression of this place?" "Yes." Bai Tingzhi''s voice was low and hoarse. It was obvious that his words were leaking from his teeth. "When he saw it, it seemed that there was a picture passing by." Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her eyes and said, "this is definitely good information. We are not in a hurry for the time being. We can always remember." When he said that, he put the painting away and let Bai Tingzhi eat. After dinner, he had time to think slowly. Bai Tingzhi didn''t refuse either. They both ate simply. After eating, they packed a lot of things and soon went back to the border. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, friar dust and others went directly to ghost city. Go to the ghost city and wait for the so-called ancient gods and beasts. They waited while practicing. After two quarters of an hour, the most quiet dust blowing friar suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly stood up. "Elder martial brother?" His movement was not small. The nun immediately noticed it, opened her eyes and looked at him in surprise: "what''s the matter?" "No, let''s find her." "She?" the nun frowned. "Who?" "That woman." friar dust frowned, "I don''t know why. The more I think about it, the more I feel that she is familiar." Then, without waiting for the nun''s response, he hurried out of the ghost city. Although the nun was puzzled, she hurriedly followed. The other two men also opened their eyes from entering the mind at this time, and hurriedly followed. They looked for people along the road and asked people at the same time. Instead, they asked Duanmu yawang about the restaurant where they ate. However, when they arrived, Duanmu yawang had already left here. They continued to track, but found the trace of a man and a woman. When they left the wing room of the restaurant, there was no trace. After looking for people for an hour or two, they were so tired that they sat at a roadside stall and drank tea. The nun didn''t understand and said, "elder martial brother, do you have to find that woman?" "She makes me feel very familiar, but I can''t remember such a person. It''s obviously a key figure I cared about but ignored." Chapter 644 His cold eyes slightly narrowed, "I even suspect that she is actually the blue eyed person in Jiuyou mountain." "He?" When others heard this, they thought it was ridiculous: "these two people, not only have different eye colors, but also different genders. How can they be a person?" Although they have been looking for the blue eyed man for several months, they are more and more anxious, but they can''t guess indiscriminately! "How impossible?" Friar whisky coldly retorted: "we have been looking for him since Jiuyou mountain. However, he is such a big man, but he has no trace after leaving Longwei town. If he hadn''t been good at disguise, he could disappear so clean out of thin air?" "Elder martial brother is right." The nun pondered and agreed: "it''s really doubtful that a blue eyed man can avoid our tracking so easily." "Younger martial sister, you also know that you are a blue eyed person." A male friar still thought it was ridiculous: "but now the woman has purple eyes. She disguises her gender, but the color of her eyes has never heard of anyone who can change." "The second senior brother''s words are also reasonable." another male friar nodded in agreement, and then looked at friar Whisky: "senior brother, you..." "I''ll stick to my idea for the time being." The dust friar said coldly: "a stranger gives me such a strong sense of familiarity, which can''t convince me that she is an insignificant person to us." Then he glanced at the other three monks: "if you three don''t believe it, you can''t find it with me. Go back to the ghost city." With that, he continued to run around looking for someone without looking back. The other three friars looked at each other and didn''t dare to really stay here idle. They hurriedly followed friar whisky. However, after looking for them all day, the two men evaporated and never found them again. When they were looking for Duanmu yawang, Duanmu yawang and others brought enough food for a day. The four did their own things in the border, and never went out that day. Duanmu yawang is busy with advanced cultivation, while Bai Tingzhi continues to regulate his breath. Huofei is still cultivating, and the little white deer is still eating and drinking. However, staying in the border is not an enjoyable thing. The little white deer secretly mentioned it to Duanmu yawang several times. Duanmu yawang chorus doesn''t want to leave the border. Unlike little white deer and huofei, she can sleep in a comfortable small bed in the medical system. She and Bai Tingzhi sleep in a medical mobile bed. This small bed is narrow and hard. It is a little uncomfortable for fighting. Most importantly, there is a corpse lying on another mobile bed, not to mention the diaphragm. Although she studied medicine and was not afraid of corpses, no one in the world would like to have a corpse next to her, right? That day, she practiced for a long time and went to bed late at night. When she slept, Bai Tingzhi was still adjusting his breath and cultivating his body. I don''t know how long I slept. In a daze, I heard Bai Tingzhi call her coldly: "Duanmu yawang!" "Huh?" It was so sleepy that Duanmu yawang didn''t open his eyes and asked casually, "what''s the matter?" "I remember where the picture on that picture is." "Oh." Duanmu Ya looked at her subconsciously and said, "what did you just say?" Bai Tingzhi looked at her coldly and said his words again: "I know where Xi Ci''s painting is." Duanmu Ya looked at the last trace of sleep and completely dispersed, "say quickly, where?" "The desolate city of Chiyou empire." "Are you sure?" The surprise came so suddenly that Duanmu yawang almost couldn''t believe it: "why do you suddenly think of it?" "After these days of breath regulation, my body has made great progress. I was just practicing and suddenly remembered." Duanmuya looked at Bai Tingzhi and found that he was still sitting on the mobile bed in a calm posture and didn''t lie down to sleep. She was puzzled about one thing: "however, your spiritual flesh and body are separated. You had only one spiritual flesh and could sense the outside world?" "Yes. The most obvious damage caused by failure is the body itself, but the soul flesh is well preserved by the other party. As long as the ability exceeds the ordinary level, every soul flesh should have some sensory feelings about the environment and the outside world." "You can remember the content of this painting. Do you remember anything else besides this?" "I can''t remember anything else." Bai Tingzhi said coldly: "when I was practicing, the picture of this painting always stimulated me. Unconsciously, I remembered it." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked, "well, Xiaoxi CI is also powerful. You can draw such a detailed picture with a dream. Did you deliberately dream Xiaoxi CI?" "Dream? I never remember this." Bai Tingzhi frowned, "but when I just woke up, I could feel my body dying and worried about pity words." Duanmu yawang thought, "it''s estimated that you are brothers. You care too much about each other, so you have a very strange feeling." This kind of induction is difficult to explain by science in previous life. After others were killed, Tuomeng told his family where his body was and who killed him! Bai Tingzhi had no problem with Duanmu yawang''s words, "by the way, at the beginning, I could feel the breath of Mu Qingchen and Mu Feng not far from me, and they could also feel me." Duanmu yawang''s heart beat wildly: "that is to say, Mr. Mu and Mufeng should be in the barren city?" "Master, this is great news!" There was a lot of noise between them. The little white deer also woke up and said in surprise in the medical system: "after so long, we finally found their soul flesh." "Don''t get too excited." At this time, Bai Tingzhi threw cold water and said, "I can be transferred here from Chiyou empire. How can you know that the two cabinet leaders have not been transferred?" Indeed Those people are so weird. LAN Chengche was originally from the imperial city. However, his soul could not be found in those coffins. "Even so, we don''t have any more information, so we can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and we can''t let go of any information." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said seriously: "You should be able to feel it too. Your own body has declined a lot over the past few months. I think your cultivation has not been very smooth, so you always cultivate the Tao very late. It is estimated that it will take some time to completely repair it." Bai Tingzhi nodded. Recently, he has been adjusting his breath, which has been very hard. Chapter 645 Duanmuya sighed, "Mr. Mu and Mufeng, they had an accident on the same day as you. If they don''t find their spiritual flesh, their bodies are estimated to be necrotic. Once necrotic, they can''t be saved." At that time, even if you find spiritual flesh, it will be of no use. "This matter is imminent." Bai Tingzhi looked at her, "but your eldest brother hasn''t found it yet? Can you walk away?" "Indeed, for me, these two things are imminent." It has been more than a month since she left the Liuhuo empire. Without another letter, it is estimated that her grandfather and even her are beginning to worry. "What are you going to do?" Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment and said firmly, "we have to do both things. However, my eldest brother''s business is not urgent. I will inquire about my eldest brother''s news in my way tomorrow, and then set a date to rush to Chiyou empire as soon as possible according to the situation." Then he looked at Bai Tingzhi: "how are you cultivating and adjusting your breath?" "Fair." Bai Tingzhi glared at her: "why do you ask?" "To do these two things, we must first leave the border. If you can, we will not stay here from now on. ¡± At the beginning, we had to stay in the barrier all the time. First, it was because of the shadow of the "ancient divine beast"; Second, huofei was seriously injured. Gong Yulan asked her to give huofei a convalescent time. If she was there when people knew about the ghost market of "ancient gods and beasts", trouble would keep coming; Third, Bai Tingzhi''s body also needs recuperation. Now, huofei and Bai Tingzhi are almost cultivated. The so-called "ancient divine beast" has come to an end. In addition, they have something to do. It''s a waste of time to stay in the border. Now that it''s decided, Duanmu yawang takes action immediately. She disguised herself as Gong Yu Deyin and went back to Changfeng pavilion with Bai Tingzhi in the fourth watch. The night is full-bodied, and the Changfeng pavilion has long been closed. It was a waiter from Changfeng Pavilion who came to open the door. Naturally, he also knew Duanmu yawang. He also knew that she had not returned for many days. Today, he came back with a stranger. He didn''t care much. He glanced at Bai Ting, bowed his head and invited them in respectfully. "Can I still keep the two wing rooms I booked?" Duanmu yawang asked the waiter. "Please don''t worry, childe Gongyu. I still keep it." the waiter hurriedly said. "This is my friend''s wing room on the second floor. He will live in it in the future. Can you?" "The room set by Gongyu can be arranged maliciously at will." Duanmu yawang nodded with satisfaction, went upstairs with Bai Tingzhi, told him his room number, and asked him to find her at any time. Back to the room and close the door, the little white deer ran out, Duanmu yawang yawned, "it is estimated that there is more than an hour before dawn. Don''t you continue to sleep?" "Why don''t we talk?" The little white deer was not sleepy at all: "today is such a big news that you can still sleep?" "If I don''t know the news, I may not be able to sleep. Now that I know it, I can''t sleep." Duanmu yawang patted his head and lay down on the bed. While closing his eyes, he said: "I''m going to go to Rongfu early tomorrow morning. I''m so sleepy. It''s hard to have a bed to sleep. Don''t bother me if you don''t sleep." Then, no matter what the little white deer did, he went to sleep. At dawn, Duanmu yawang didn''t wake up. Huofei, who had been practicing, felt something and called her: "sister, it seems that Ziyuan is back." Ziyuan? Duanmu yawang woke up immediately, ran to the window and opened the window. He really saw the purple wall emitting a layer of purple light flashing slender and beautiful wings wandering outside the window. "Come back so soon?" Duanmu yawang guessed that Ziyuan''s speed would be faster than LAN linger, but she didn''t expect to go back and forth so much faster. She smiled, "come in." Ziyuan spiraled into the house. Duanmu Ya closed the window with a snap and asked Ziyuan who stayed on the table: "what''s the situation of xiaoxici? Can there be news for me over the Liuhuo Empire?" "Saved it." Ziyuan simply answered her questions one by one: "everything is well at home, but Rong Guang song Feige sent a letter to your grandfather and asked something about you and when you will arrive." Hearing Bai Xici, Duanmu yawang was relieved. The sentence behind Ziyuan made her frown: "Rong Guang song flying pigeon sent a letter to ask my grandpa? Did you mention Gongyu Deyin?" "I didn''t say that." Didn''t say, that''s not mentioned? Didn''t lord Mo mention that Duanmu Chiling was his cousin''s business? Before she thought more, Ziyuan said again: "by the way, people of jinwuzong don''t know where they learned that you are in ChiYan Empire now. They have been rushing here since the other day. Longyi asked me to remind you." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and was cold. Those people of jinwuzong were really chasing after her! When Ziyuan finished, the bird''s eyes swept around the room. Duanmu looked up and raised his eyebrows: "linger is not here. He followed the Brahma Sutra." Ziyuan raised his eyelids coldly, "I didn''t find her." "Oh, it seems that I will be wrong." Duanmu yawang smiled. Ziyuan didn''t speak. He closed his eyes, put his wings around his head, and closed his eyes to rest. Duanmu yawang knew that he must be tired and didn''t bother him these days. After grooming himself, he planned to go out. "Master, just look for Rong Guangsong like this?" the little white deer frowned. "It''s better to change back to the original dress? So he can recognize you better." "Don''t worry, I have my own reason for doing so." Then he patted him on the head and went downstairs to have breakfast with Bai Tingzhi. "Deyin!" Duanmu yawang and Bai Tingzhi had just come downstairs when they heard Gongyu Dechun calling her. She followed the voice and saw Gongyu Dechun and master LAN standing up at the table on one side. When they said that they were going to come towards her. Duanmu yawang took the lead in walking over and said hello with a smile: "Mrs. LAN, master LAN." "Deyin, when did you come back?" Gong yudechun looked at her excitedly and said reproachfully, "you go out to find someone and pay attention to your safety. We almost thought something had happened to you since you haven''t seen anyone for so long!" Duanmuya looked at it and knew that they thought they were looking for Lu Yi. She smiled: "Deyin is lucky, Lao two are worried." "Why are you polite to us?" When Gong Yu Dechun said this, he warmly invited her to sit down at their table with Bai Tingzhi''s little white deer huofei. Duanmu yawang refused and sat down smoothly. Chapter 646 After sitting down, Duanmu yawang took the food cards and asked the blue couple to order first. After they ordered, she saw that Bai Tingzhi didn''t mean to order, so she started with her two children. On her way to order with the waiter, Gong Yu Deyin glanced at Bai Tingzhi, who didn''t speak much, and said with a gentle smile: "Deyin''s friends seem to be particularly excellent." Gong yulanzhi, she only met a few times, but it is estimated that she will never forget him in her life. No one can match that sharp edge! "What''s the use of a good friend? It''s not me." Duanmu yawang blinked at Gongyu Dechun and sighed. "How can anyone belittle himself like this?" Gong Yu Dechun was not angry. "The so-called grouping people, if you are not excellent, how can you make such excellent friends?" Duanmu yawang smiled and was about to speak. Gongyu Dechun suddenly said, "Deyin, you should avoid it. You hurt yangqingzi before. Now he scolds you when he catches someone!" "Oh? Really?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t care much. To be honest, she doesn''t care about a young sheep. She was not afraid of him at the beginning. Now he still has her poison. It''s just a matter of moving a finger to deal with him! "Don''t forget it. Sometimes it''s bad to have a big heart." Gong Yu Dechun''s beautiful eyebrows screwed up: "at the beginning, you saved so many people. How many people are grateful to you. Now he has a smelly mouth. Some people''s attitude towards you has changed more or less." Yang Qingzi and fan Jiawen are the only two great pharmacists in their ChiYan empire. Duanmu yawang, a blue eyed man from a small country, actually trampled on their respected great pharmacist. Although many people are grateful to Duanmu yawang for saving them, they trampled on their great pharmacist casually. After Yang Qingzi said, their attitude changed more or less. "No problem, Mrs. LAN doesn''t have to answer for this small matter." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to continue the topic and asked Gongyu Dechun with a smile: "for so long, I thought you two had gone home. I didn''t expect you to be there." "We went back for a few days and didn''t come back until we finished handling things." Duanmu yawang also knows that LAN Chengche is still here, and their couple can''t take it easy. While talking, the food has come up. Duanmu yawang specially ordered a porridge for huofei. When he brought it up, he poured a small tablespoon of Xianlu down to stir it. Without Xianlu, huofei is still hard to accept food outside. The blue couple looked at it and felt a little strange. "Deyin, the porridge was cooked just right. How can you add water to it?" however, the water was strange, but it was fragrant. It''s a fresh smell. "This water is appetizing." Duanmu yawang opened her eyes and lied. After mixing the porridge, she said, "Fei Fei, eat it in small bites. It''s almost cold." "OK." Huofei eats obediently. Gongyu Dechun looked at the child''s beautiful little face. "Before, when the child was at the same table with us, he almost didn''t see how to eat. It''s amazing that he can eat such a big bowl today." "Children will love to eat when they are hungry." Duanmu yawang said casually with a smile. "Ha ha, too." Gongyu Dechun looks like a child. Whether his eyes look at huofei and the little white deer and are full of love, "but these two children are obedient and good-looking. Unfortunately, I forget the appearance of Chengche when I was a child. I don''t know if he was so likable when I was a child." Listen to her mention blue clarity again. When she was a child, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and flashed slightly. Gong Yude couldn''t stop when he mentioned LAN Chengche, "but when Chengche was about ten years old, although he was not good at words and had a cold and light temperament, he was very obedient, but there was too little time around us, about him..." "Chun''er, OK." Master LAN on one side sighed and patted Gongyu Dechun on the back. "The food is cold. Eat first and don''t talk naked." "OK." Gongyu Dechun stopped talking. Mr. and Mrs. Lan also have their own affairs to be busy. They are in business. They have affairs in the imperial city. They go to be busy at night, while Duanmu yawang goes directly to Rong Guangsong. "Are you going?" she asked Bai Tingzhi. "No." Bai Tingzhi only replied one word. Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and went by herself. From Changfeng pavilion to Guojian mansion and passing through Mo mansion, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered Rong zining and Lu Yi. After so many days, he didn''t know whether Lu Yi had made progress. She thought for a moment and said to the coachman, "stop in front of the Mo mansion first." "Yes." The carriage stopped in front of the Mo mansion. Duanmu yawang opened the curtain and looked in front of the Mo mansion. She found that there were many carriages parked in front of the white jade ladder. She frowned and asked the coachman, "is there any happy event in the Mo mansion today?" Otherwise, why do so many people visit at the same time? "I''ve never heard of a wedding, but I''ve heard of some funerals." The coachman sighed: "some time ago, Lord Mo''s most proud disciple was first gouged out. A few days ago, I heard that his other two lovers seemed to be missing. The Mo house has been gloomy recently. I really haven''t heard of any happy events." "OK, thank you." Duanmuya thanked her and asked the coachman to wait here for her for a while. When she was about to tidy up her clothes, she saw two more luxurious carriages coming from the opposite side. Duanmu yawang was wondering who it was. Chu Zichen, Chu Jialan, Chu Youning and Chu Heling came out of the two carriages. It''s them? The four obviously didn''t expect to see her here, and their faces were surprised and happy. "Deyin!" Chu Youning''s eyes brightened, cheered and rushed towards her, "Deyin, when did you come back? Why didn''t you say it?" "Last night." Duanmu yawang patted his head, smiled and told the truth, raised his eyes and looked at the others: "Your Highness, how can you be so free today and come to the Mo house?" "I heard that childe Lu is back. Let''s come and have a look." Chu Jialan said in a warm voice. "Mr. Lu is back?" Duanmu yawang was really surprised. She thought that Lu Yi was already unlucky. Unexpectedly, he came back. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that I came at the right time today." Chu Jialan''s face was dignified: "childe Lu Yi''s condition is not very good. Last night, when the emperor''s brother found two words, he was badly hurt. Now he is still alive and dead." "Serious injury?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped, "is it gouging out the spirit again?" "That''s not true." Chu Zichen sighed, "it''s just that the situation is not much better. The whole person''s internal injury is very serious. If I hadn''t filled her with true Qi when I found him, it''s estimated that he wouldn''t be able to sustain it." "Is it so serious? Do you know how he was injured? Has anyone called a doctor to see him?" Chapter 647 "Of course I did, but neither the imperial doctor nor the famous doctor in the city could do anything. I heard that Yang pharmacist was invited today. I don''t know if there was any progress. We wanted to know the situation, so we came to have a look in the morning." Then he stretched out his hand: "Gongyu, you are here at the right time. Maybe there is a place where you are needed. Why don''t we go in and have a look?" Human life is vital. Duanmu yawang naturally can''t refuse: "good." So they went in together. Seeing the five people, the steward of Mo mansion respectfully came forward to lead the way, asked someone to inform Lord Mo, and led them in. The housekeeper didn''t take them to the hall this time, but went directly to Lu Yi''s room. As he walked, he explained: "Mr. Lu Yi was seriously injured and there were many visitors. Lord Mo couldn''t get away, so he ordered all the distinguished guests who came to see Mr. Lu Yi to go directly to Mr. Lu Yi''s wing room. If you don''t feel right, please forgive them." "Don''t care about small things." Chu Jialan said gently, "there are many people coming to see childe Lu Yi. In addition, there are imperial doctors. It''s really hard for Lord Mo to go away. Taking him directly to the wing room can take care of the mood of each guest." "Thank you for understanding." While talking, they had come to a courtyard. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw that adult Mo, who had heard the news, hurried out, respectfully greeted the four Highnesses, and saluted Duanmu yawang with a fist. Then they said with an apology: "Your Highness, Gongyu, I''m sorry to neglect you. Please forgive me." "Before childe Lu''s life and death, what''s the point of such small etiquette?" Chu Zichen looked at Duanmu yawang and said to Mo Da humanitarian: "childe Lu Yi, what''s the matter now?" "The situation is not very optimistic, but the sheep pharmacist is watching now, but the sheep pharmacist has been in for nearly half an hour, and there is no news." When master Mo said this, he sighed and looked worried. Yangqingzi was silent and almost worried him to death. Duanmuya saw that Lord Mo was tired and his clothes were not as neat as before, but he also understood him. After all, the three most proud disciples had an accident. As long as they were normal people, it was estimated that they would not be together for such small things? "Your Highness has never believed in Yang Yaoshi since the second emperor brother''s time!" Chu Youning snorted as he said, thinking of something. He pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve, raised his small face, and said proudly: "let Deyin come out. If Deyin is there, he will certainly save childe Lu Yi." Upon hearing this, Mr. Mo looked at Duanmu''s eyes. "Lord Mo, please don''t care what your highness four says." Duanmu yawang smiled at adult Mo, and then pinched Chu Youning''s face angrily. "Don''t exaggerate. I don''t even know what happened to childe Lu. I can''t be sure until I''ve seen his condition." Chu Youning raised his eyebrow disapprovingly: "you can save my second imperial brother even if you gouge out such a large piece of meat from his chest. Is there any disease you can''t cure?" "One yard to one yard." Duanmu yawang said to Mo Da humanitarian, "we want to go in and see childe Lu Yi?" "OK." Master Mo hurriedly said, "please come in." For the children of large families, everyone''s wing room is an independent house. There is a hall to greet guests in the house, and the living bedroom is on the left. They walked through the courtyard and up the wing stairs. Then at the door, they saw that many people were stuffed in the hall of Lu Yi''s wing. They were sitting or standing, all stretching their necks to the left. Hearing the footsteps, they looked here one after another and saw Chu Zichen and others hurriedly salute. Chu Zichen and others invited them up, and those people secretly looked at Duanmu ya. Among these people, there are many doctors and royal doctors. They have never seen Duanmu yawang. They are only surprised to see a blue eyed man walking side by side with the four Highnesses. The rest are the young family children in the imperial city. Most of them have seen Duanmu yawang. They are not surprised, but their eyes are a little complicated. Duanmu yawang passed by Gongyu Deyin. When he mentioned it today, he thought of the reason why they saw her look complex, and didn''t care. Some of these people were saved by Duanmu yawang. Some still nodded to her and said hello: "Gongyu childe." Duanmu yawang nodded and smiled at them as a greeting. "Eh? Why are you standing here?" Chu Youning said curiously, "Your Highness Lu''s bedroom has been in. It''s very big. It should accommodate us. Everyone comes to see him. Just go in and see. What are you doing outside?" As soon as this speech came out, the people present looked at each other. For a moment, no one answered. Chu Youning frowned: "what''s the matter?" "Cough." Someone coughed twice and said softly, "Yang pharmacist is seeing childe Lu. We can''t disturb him." Chu Heling was surprised when he heard this: "we''ll see a doctor when we see a doctor. Let''s just go in and watch without disturbing. How can we drive people out? When have you become people who can be driven out casually?" All the people present are dignified figures. No matter how low their status is, they are all important doctors in the imperial city. Yang Qingzi is smooth. If he had been in the past, he could not have done such a thing. But today he did. And it''s obvious. Chu Heling''s words made adult Mo look a little embarrassed. No one answered, but someone secretly looked at duanmuya and glanced over. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows and whispered to two children in the medical system: "well, what are they looking at me? I''m only here now, shouldn''t it have anything to do with me?" "Not necessarily." The little white deer gnawed at the spicy duck neck and said indistinctly, "it''s estimated that when you gave Chu Jialan the spirit, you didn''t let others in and let everyone wait outside. At the beginning, even Chu Zichen and others waited outside for so long, and everyone was looking forward to you coming out. I guess Yang Qingzi did the same." Duanmu yawang rolled his eyes silently, "I did that because the medical system was inconvenient to show in front of the world, not on purpose." Then he said, "besides, what''s worth learning from such a small thing?" "You''re not a young goat. Just because you think so doesn''t mean people think so!" After chewing a duck''s neck, the little white deer continued to take out the second one and took a bite before humming: "some people think that this has face and is more important to themselves, so they did it!" Chapter 648 After that, the little white deer shrugged and said, "at first glance, the young goat knew that he was not a person willing to be pressed by others. In addition, there were only two great pharmacists in ChiYan empire. Now the fan family heard of an accident, he is more alone. Now he comes forward to heal people, and naturally he has to carry all the shelves." "However, master, he can be regarded as imitating you now. Xiaoran''s imitation is quite disgusting. However, because of this, others may misunderstand you and think it''s the unhealthy atmosphere brought by you. Therefore, if people are dissatisfied with him, you also need to carry the pot." Duanmu yawang''s face was faint: "forget it, he can do whatever he likes." "It doesn''t count. There''s no way." The little white deer curled his mouth and said, "who makes this young goat so small eyes and nose? I''m just worried that he will make it worse in the future. Somehow, it will stink your reputation." "He can do that." Duanmu yawang said at any time, but there was no temperature in his eyes, "unless he is not afraid of death!" "Also, some people estimate that they really have to go to the gate of hell before they know what is called a Junjie who knows current affairs." Duanmuya raised her eyebrows, reached in and pinched his face: "xiaobaibai, today I really want to look at you with new eyes. I can see things clearly without saying anything. I can still say something so conditioned. Tut Tut, are you still the little Baibai I know?" "Of course! You misunderstood me a lot before!" The little white deer was flattered, and his big eyes became two curved moons. "In the future, how wise and powerful you will be when you meet me!" Wise and powerful Duanmu yawang was so funny that he gave him three colors and began to open a dyeing workshop, "don''t be too proud!" "He is a simple child." The little white deer hummed. Seeing that huofei was practicing seriously, he couldn''t help putting the spicy chicken wings in his hand on the tip of huofei''s small nose to attract temptation. He stole a smile. "Don''t make trouble." Huofei opened her eyes, looked at the little white deer laughing like a fishy cat, and said two words quietly. The little white deer stuck out his tongue and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes and warned, "little white, if you don''t cultivate yourself, xiaofeifei is still cultivating. Do you mean to disturb people? Believe it or not, I''ll peel your deer skin?" "Well!" The little white deer pointed at his finger and Baba said, "people are wrong." Huofei looked at him and continued to practice. Duanmu Ya looked over and said, "I call myself a little master on weekdays. It''s easy to be coquettish?" "Master, I tell you, I''m still a child. What''s wrong with children being coquettish?" the little white deer was straight and strong: "also, men can''t be coquettish? Who stipulated it?" "OK, men can be coquettish, can''t they?" Duanmu yawang is not angry and doesn''t bother to argue with a little fart child. On this side, others may be able to stand by and wait, but other Highnesses may not have this patience. After all, only others have been waiting for them. Chu Heling snorted, "I''m going in. I see who dares to stop and drive the princess out!" Then he went straight to Lu Yi''s wing room. "Your Highness will go in!" Chu Youning jumped and rubbed his hands. Duanmu Ya looked at Chu Zichen with a frown. Chu Zichen immediately understood: "Heling, Youning, what time is it now? Do you want to go in and make trouble?" Chu Heling and Chu Youning immediately refused, "when the emperor''s brother, Yang Qingzi openly shut us out and gave us a look. What are we? If you don''t give him two colors, he really thinks he''s great!" "Shut up! How do you talk?" Chu Zichen''s face was angry: "human life is of vital importance. Everything will come back when Yang pharmacist saves people!" The two men saw Chu Zichen''s face was very cold, so they didn''t dare to do it again. Mr. Mo silently wiped the sweat on his forehead with his cuffs. Duanmu yawang said to Mo Da humanitarian: "Mr. Mo, why don''t you go first and ask Mr. Lu, the sheep pharmacist, about his current situation and when he will start treatment?" "OK." Mr. Mo also cared about this, nodded and went in. But after a while, Lord Mo came out again. "What does herbalist Yang say?" Duanmu yawang asked immediately. "Herbalist Yang still didn''t answer." there was a wrinkle on Mr. Mo''s forehead for a moment, which was obviously very worried. "Yi''er was very heavy. It was only a wisp of real Qi of his highness that could protect his life. If it went on like this, Mr. Mo was really worried about..." At this point, he may feel that it is too inappropriate to continue talking, so he took back the following words. "Sheep pharmacist, what does he mean?" Chu Heling said angrily, "if you can cure it, do it yourself. If you can''t cure it, come out quickly. Don''t block others from entering. Human life is at stake!" As a great pharmacist, I don''t understand such a simple thing! Chu Zichen was also worried about Lu Yi''s situation and said to Mo Da Humanitarianism: "Mr. Mo, why don''t you go in and ask Yang pharmacist, can you let Gongyu go in and have a look? More people and more strength, so the odds of winning are estimated to be greater?" Then he remembered something and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "sorry for forgetting to ask Gongyu about your wishes for a while. I wonder if you are willing to do so?" It is said that some qualified doctors do not like others to rob patients. Of course, doctors with solar terms will not deliberately rob other people''s patients. Since he can ask Yang Qingzi''s opinions, he naturally has to take into account Gongyu Deyin''s wishes. Duanmu yawang: "it doesn''t matter to me." The little white deer was not happy: "master, you''re too demoralized. Such a person is not even qualified to be your assistant!" Duanmu yawang shrugged: "it''s just a small matter. Why do you see it so important?" Anyway, saving people is the most important now. What''s more, she also wants to go in and see Lu Yi''s situation. Don''t let a living man be delayed to death. Chu Zichen spoke in person, and Duanmu yawang agreed. In addition, after such a move, in fact, Lord Mo trusted Duanmu yawang more. He was not happy with Chu Zichen''s decision. "Mo went in and asked." Then he went into the wing room. After a while, Yang Qingzi''s raised voice came from inside: "Lord Mo, what do you mean? When did I need someone else''s help to treat the patient?" "Yang pharmacist, don''t think too much. Mo doesn''t mean that, but..." "Invite me Yang Mou, but now you give me this attitude, Mr. Mo, today Yang Mou knows that you despise me so much!" just listen to the voice and Duanmu yawang can hear how intense Yang Qingzi''s reaction is. It''s like someone humiliated him. "Herbalist Yang is serious." Chapter 649 Lord Mo said in a good voice: "Mo doesn''t mean to disrespect you to Yang pharmacist, but you and Gongyu are great pharmacists. If you communicate more, you must..." "Is he a great pharmacist?" Yang Qingzi''s cold voice came from his bedroom, "this is just what he recognized. A boy with no long hair, you can believe what he said. My title of Yang Qingzi, a great pharmacist, was personally assessed by all senior pharmacists and recognized by the Empire!" Yang Qingzi''s words were not pleasant to hear, and his voice was very loud. It was clear that he wanted to tell Duanmu yawang. Those people outside who were waiting outside listened and looked at duanmuya with different faces, or watching a good play, or with complex faces. "Cut!" The little white deer curled his mouth, and his tone was full of disdain: "what if he has been certified? His medical skills have not been killed by your master. If he really had the ability, he would have detoxified you!" "Well, a mad dog wants to bite people. Do you want to bite back?" Duanmu yawang was not angry. After that, he was about to let him practice well. Don''t always focus on these things. He heard yangqingzi suddenly change his tone: "OK, I agree." Master Mo''s face was happy: "thank you, herbalist Yang. It''s very kind of you to be willing." "But I have one condition." "What conditions?" "In the process of treatment, I asked him to be my assistant." "Poof!" The little white deer was drinking water. As soon as he heard it, a mouthful of water gushed out immediately, and he could spray it towards huofei. The sleeves of huofei''s clothes were wet. He coughed and scolded angrily: "master, finish him with a knife!" Some people are really shameless! Duanmu Ya didn''t answer, and walked directly in front of the bedroom door without expression. "Master, why are you going?" the little white deer looked at Duanmu yawang, and saw that her face was not warm and angry. After listening to yangqingzi''s words, he was not surprised. It seemed that he had guessed that yangqingzi would have such a mistake. "Nothing. Be an assistant." Duanmu yawang stepped into Lu Yi''s bedroom. Others were surprised to see that she was willing to be an assistant to yangqingzi. After all, the blue eyed man had a big shelf at the beginning, but he could make several princes wait outside all day and night! In the bedroom, when Mr. Mo and Yang Qingzi saw Duanmu yawang go in, they were surprised. Yang Qingzi frowned and asked, "what are you doing in here?" "Don''t you want me to be your assistant?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, "of course I came in to help you. When does the treatment begin? What is the disease and what drugs do you need? Do you want me to deal with Mr. Lu''s injury or write a medicine list for you?" Yangqingzi choked and couldn''t say a word when Duanmu yawang suddenly had so many problems. Lord Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, Gongyu came in. He felt that as long as he came in, his disciples would be saved. Thinking so, he solemnly bowed to the fist: "thank you, young master Yu." Thank him for doing something that is really humiliating for Lu Yi regardless of his own gains and losses. After that, he took a look at yangqingzi and restrained his anger: yangqingzi dragged and didn''t say a word. As long as people with a little brain understand that he can''t start treatment, but he refused to admit it, so he can only put on airs. However, he is now the only great pharmacist in ChiYan empire. In the future, there will be times when many, many or few will ask him, so we can only swallow it and dare not put things on the table. The so-called stay on the front line today and meet again tomorrow. However, they understand this truth, but yangqingzi has gone too far. Of course, he has also thoroughly learned that it is easy to invite Buddha and difficult to send Buddha! "Don''t mention it, Mr. mo." Duanmu yawang smiled, and the dark light from the bottom of his eyes passed without trace. Mr. Mo noticed it and frowned slightly. Yang Qingzi was stunned and finally came back to his senses. He hummed, "are you questioning me? You''re just an assistant. Why do you ask so many questions?" Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded, "what the sheep pharmacist said is right." After that, he said to Mo Da humanitarian: "Mr. Mo, Yang pharmacist is going to start healing Mr. Lu. Please go out." "OK." Lord Mo nodded and went out immediately. As soon as Lord Mo went out, Yang Qingzi looked at Duanmu Ya and said proudly, "what are you doing? If Ben is going to start seeing a patient, why don''t you bring water quickly and let our pharmacist clean his hands?" Duanmu yawang didn''t say anything. With a sharp hook, she hooked the stool to Lu Yi''s bed. She sat down and said, "you have a third color. Do you really think you''re a dyeing workshop?" Yangqingzi was very angry and trembled his lips: "you... Ah!" However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly seemed to be stung by something on the back of his neck. He twisted his eyebrows slightly and was thinking about what it was. Suddenly, the whole person lost consciousness and fell soft to the ground. "Master, why don''t you kick her out?" the little white deer thought it was like her style. Duanmu yawang looked at Lu Yi on the bed with a dignified face and stretched out his hand to give him a pulse. His face suddenly became more dignified. He took out all kinds of medical tools from the medical system, cut off Lu Yi''s clothes, and whispered to him: "kick him out, he estimated that he would have to make trouble. Now time is more important." Lu Yi was completely injured this time. His body was full of wounds. His clothes were almost soaked with blood, and his face was covered with many scars. Most importantly, these injuries are not shallow. There are several fatal injuries. Such a serious injury, shed so much blood, in general, he should have died long ago. Now, with Chu Zichen, a strong man who has surpassed the ordinary level, he poured a mouthful of real Qi into him and endured until now. Lu Yi, willpower is really strong enough. "Sister, he must have had a hand with the people on the side of the spirit Gouger. He has such a smell," huofei said. Duanmu yawang thought deeply. While processing the tools at hand to prepare for the operation, he glanced at Lu Yi''s body. "Those people usually gouge out the spirit directly. Why do they hurt people directly this time?" Almost no part of Lu Yi''s skin is complete. All the scars of a knife are very much like being tortured by someone for a long time. "This is unknown." Huofei asked softly, "sister, are you sure?" Duanmuya looked at him and smiled, "Fei Fei, what do you think?" Huofei immediately smiled, stopped talking, closed her eyes and continued to practice. When the people waiting outside heard that there was no sound inside, they all looked at each other: "why did there be no sound suddenly?" Mr. Mo was also worried. He wanted to go in and have a look. At this time, they automatically closed with a bang Chapter 650 When the doors are closed, everyone can only be outside. For a long time, no news came from it. Some families have something to do and can''t wait any longer, so they go first. About four or five hours later, it was close to dusk. With a creak, the door was opened. As soon as he heard the door open, all the people left looked at the door. This time, he saw Duanmu yawang opening the door. Lord Mo was in the front. He hurriedly asked: "Gongyu childe, Yi''er, he..." "Don''t worry, Mr. mo. Lu''s life is not in danger for the time being. However, the specific situation will not be known until he wakes up." "When will Yi''er wake up?" "If there is no accident, the next morning." "Mo understands." Lord Mo looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Others only saw her, but they couldn''t help wondering if they didn''t see yangqingzi, but no one asked. Chu Zichen said, "can I go in and see childe Lu?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "however, try not to make noise. He bled too much and hurt too badly. What he needs most now is rest." "OK." They wrote down Duanmu yawang''s words and walked in with light hands and feet. People are concerned about Lu Yi. The first thing they see is Lu Yi on the hospital bed. When they see his scars, they don''t even have a good place on his face. They just feel that the tip of his heart trembled twice. After watching Lu Yi, people saw Yang Qingzi. He was lying on the ground with all his legs on his back. He didn''t feel at all. "Poof!" Chu Youning couldn''t help laughing first. The little white deer asked Duanmu yawang, "master, why hasn''t he woke up? It''s been so long." "With anesthesia and sleeping pills, I increased the dosage a little. It is estimated that it can at least make him sleep late tonight." All the people saw it. Duanmu yawang asked them not to stay much, so they all went out. In addition, it was not early. They all left one after another, but some doctors were reluctant to go and looked at Duanmu yawang one after another. about to speak , but saying nothing. Duanmu yawang didn''t notice. He saw several young sheep students outside the door and waved to them: "go in and take your master back." Those students had seen how Duanmu yawang dealt with his master in the ghost city. They were both respectful and afraid of her. They nodded and ran into the bedroom. They took his master away. After they left, Duanmu yawang said to Mo Da humanitarian: "Mr. Lu''s situation is just stable for the time being, but the dangerous period has not passed. It takes a night to see his situation." "Gongyu childe means..." "Today, I''m going to stay in Mr. Lu''s room and look after him all night. If anything happens to him, I can find it in time." Master Mo nodded: "we naturally want Gongyu to take over these things, but it''s too much trouble for you." "It''s just a small matter. Don''t hang your tongue." Since she spent almost ten hours rescuing people, she didn''t care about this nursing work. "Thank you, Mr. mo. don''t say much. Mr. Yu, you''ve been busy in the morning. Now you haven''t eaten lunch. Mr. Mo asked someone to bring you something to eat? What do you like to eat?" "I can." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "as long as the quantity is large enough." "No problem." When Lu Yi was rescued, Lord Mo was relieved. He went out and ordered someone to make food for Duanmu yawang. "Deyin, you''re great!" Chu Youning came over with a smile and said, "Your Highness said that as long as you go out, you will be able to save brother Lu Yi." "Yes, you have the best vision." Duanmu yawang was so funny that he thought of something and said, "eh? Why didn''t you see Lord Rong today?" Lu Yi''s accident is due to the relationship between Rong Guang song and Lord Mo, as well as the relationship between Rong zining and Lu Yi. Rong Guang song should come to see Lu Yi anyway. Chu Zichen said, "Lord Rong was sent by his father to work in the neighboring city two days ago. I guess I don''t know what happened to Mr. Lu." "I see." Duanmu Ya looked at her and frowned slightly: "I don''t know when Lord Rong will come back?" "Go out for five days. It''s estimated that it will take another two days to come back." Duanmu yawang nodded, that is to say, she needs to wait two days to see Rong Guangsong? "Deyin, you have something to find Lord Rong?" Chu Jialan asked softly. "It''s something." Duanmu yawang smiled: "however, it''s not a big deal. Wait until adult Rong comes back." Duanmu yawang finished, and the doctors couldn''t wait to say, "Gongyu, I have something to ask you, can you?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and found that it was a group of old men at least 40 or 50 years old with gray hair, but she had never seen them: "I don''t know who you are..." "I''ll know some medicine later." These old men were modest: "we also know about childe Lu Yi today. In our opinion, childe Lu Yi must not be saved, but you did it. For this, we want to ask you some medical problems. Can you?" "It''s not worth asking for advice. We can communicate." "OK, OK." Those old men were very happy at once. They looked at Duanmu yawang and thought to themselves that although the young man was bold, he was not unreasonable. How could he be as bad as the sheep pharmacist said? "You talk first." Chu Zichen said, "we stay here too long. We need to go back to the Palace first." "Farewell." Duanmu yawang hugged boxing. Chu Zichen nodded and the four princes left together. Duanmu yawang began to sit on one side and discuss Lu Yi''s condition with more than a dozen doctors. After several quarter of an hour of discussion, those people''s eyes at Duanmu yawang immediately became more and more respectful. It is hard to imagine that a teenager should have so much knowledge. If you don''t listen more with your own ears, you can''t believe that a young man''s medical skills can be so powerful! Take the drugs used to heal Lu Yi''s wounds. Many of them are unheard of, let alone use them to develop drugs and use prescriptions. "It seems that we have too little knowledge. Compared with Gongyu, we are far from reaching it! We have lived in vain for decades!" "Yes, yes." Everyone felt it, but the little white deer in the medical system couldn''t help it. He touched his belly and said, "master, you''ve been talking for more than half an hour. It''s dark. I didn''t eat at noon!" Just at this time, Lord Mo took the housekeeper and led a group of servants carrying dishes into the crowd. In fact, those old men didn''t want to go. The more they asked, the more they wanted to ask. Chapter 651 Duanmu yawang respected the respected elders. However, he also had his own principles. He gently tapped the table with his cheek and ordered the guest without hesitation: "everyone, it''s getting late. Please go back first and talk again next time." Those people listened and left reluctantly. That night, Duanmu yawang stayed in Lu Yi''s bedroom all night, taking care of Lu Yi''s situation. The whole night was calm and nothing happened. As soon as he arrived the next morning, Duanmu yawang checked the situation for him, and Lu Yi opened his eyes. "Mr. Lu?" Duanmuya was relieved to see that he finally woke up, because only when he woke up could he be considered to have passed the dangerous period. "Cough... Cough!" Lu Yi was hurt and coughed repeatedly when he opened his mouth. The more he coughed, the more uncomfortable he was. He stared at Duanmu yawang tightly: "De, de Yin..." "It''s me." Duanmuya looked at him and saw that he was struggling to get up. He hurried down to talk to him, "you''re badly hurt. Don''t talk for the time being. If you want to say anything, take care of the injury first." "... OK." It was very difficult for Lu Yi to speak, but he just said a few words, and his breath became turbulent. The whole person looked very fragile, but he stared at Duanmu Ya with his eyes. Duanmu Ya looked stunned: "childe Lu, what do you want to say to me?" Lu Yi blinked, his chin moved, and his eyes full of red silk were stained with urgency, as if he had something to say immediately. Duanmu yawang actually wanted to know what Lu Yi wanted to say, but as a doctor, she had to say, "childe Lu, what you need most now is rest and it''s inconvenient to talk." Lu Yi obviously refused, opened his mouth to speak, but immediately coughed. "Cough..." This time he coughed very badly. After a while, the wounds on his face began to overflow blood. Then, he fainted without coming up at one breath! "Yi''er!" When Lord Mo arrived, he heard the sound and ran in. He just saw the picture of Lu Yi fainting. He was stunned and asked Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, this is Yi son..." "It''s just a rush to attack the heart. It''s no big deal." Duanmu yawang let go of his hand holding Lu Yi''s wrist. "Since he wakes up, his life is not in danger. Next, take good care of him and let him rest." "OK." Lord Mo nodded and saw Duanmu yawang''s face a little tired: "Gongyu must have stayed up all night last night? Can you clean up a wing room and let you have a rest?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "I have something to do. I''ll go back to Changfeng Pavilion first, so I won''t disturb Lord mo." "Gongyu has helped us so much. Why bother about this little thing?" adult Mo smiled: "however, since Gongyu has something to do, Mo won''t force you to stay." "Lord Xie Mo understands." Duanmu yawang said goodbye with a fist. Duanmu yawang directly returned to the Changfeng Pavilion. The little white deer asked Duanmu yawang, "master, what Lu Yi just wanted to tell you is related to those people who took the spirit?" "I don''t think so." "Why?" The little white deer stared and disagreed: "think about it, he was so worried and had the smell of those people. What he wanted to say must be related to those people!" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He called in the waiter of Changfeng Pavilion, reported a series of dish names to him, and told them to eat in their own room. Then he went upstairs and answered the question of little white deer: "because if Lu Yi can get the news of those people, they have no reason to let Lu Yi still live." "That''s right." The little white deer nodded, touched his chin and said, "but master, this time they let Lu Yi back, it''s not like their style. Will there be any purpose?" "There must be some purpose, but what is it? We can''t know until Lu Yi is better and can speak." "That''s right." While talking, they had gone up to the fourth floor and came to the door of the room. Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and was about to open the door, but he felt something and made a move. After a while, her eyes lit up and suddenly pushed open the door of the room. As soon as the door of the room opened, I really saw Gong yulanzhi sitting on a chair in the room for meditation, while the Brahma sutra was drinking tea and dozing off on one side. Ziyuan and lanling''er each occupied a corner by the window and stared at each other. "Gong yulanzhi, why did you come?" Slammed the door, Duanmu yawang ran towards gongyulan with a smile. Gongyulanzhi opened his eyes and looked at her, with his thin lips slightly pulled up. "Xiaoyawang, you''re back. Why did you run out early in the morning?" the Buddhist Scripture yawned, and the whole person lay on the table and said lazily, "we''ve all been back for nearly half an hour." "Went to Mo mansion to save a man." When Duanmu yawang said, he reacted, "do you know I''m in Mo mansion?" "The master can detect it." When the sutra was said, he yawned again, and finally couldn''t help it: "no, I''m going to be sleepy. You talk slowly. I''ll go downstairs and sleep first." "Go, go." Duanmu yawang hasn''t seen the Brahma Sutra so tired. The Brahma Sutra is about to leave. He thinks of something and asks, "Xiao Feifei, Xiao Baibai, can you go?" "Go." Huofei and little white deer knew each other very well. They answered immediately and came out of the medical system. The three were about to go downstairs. Duanmu yawang thought of something and hurriedly called them: "wait!" The Sutra yawned again: "Xiaoya Wang, what''s the matter?" "I suddenly remembered that the wing room under the second floor is now occupied." Duanmu Ya looked at the way: "Brahma Sutra, you go downstairs to see if there is a new wing room and open a new one. In addition, you can let Xiao Er send some food to me, but remember to have meat." Then he waved his hand and said, "well, I''m finished. You can go out." The Sutra suddenly withered, and the little body jumped up on crutches: "Xiaoya Wang, good, why do you want to live in our room for outsiders? We''ve only been out for a few days, and you abandoned us..." However, his words didn''t fall. Gong Yulan stopped his purple eyes. He immediately shut his mouth and went downstairs with two children. After they left the Sutra, Duanmu yawang pulled a stool, sat against Gong Yulan, raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Gong Yulan stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her delicate face with his finger. "Sorry." Duanmuya looked stunned: "why apologize?" "I''m late." Gong Yulan looked at her with purple eyes and said, "sorry." Chapter 652 "Look at your sincerity, I''ll forgive you this time." Duanmu yawang looked at him with a smile. In fact, as long as people are all right and come back safely, she has nothing to be angry. Gong Yulan stood up and took her hand: "take a rest with me?" Duanmu yawang saw Gong yulanzhi take a rest and thought of the frequent yawning of the Buddhist sutra just now. She raised her head and looked at Gong yulanzhi. Only then did she find that he had a rare tired look on his face. "Very tired this time?" "A little." Gong Yulan took her hand and sat down on the bed with her. He stretched out his hand and gently undressed her. Duanmu looked at her and said, "I''ll do it myself. Take care of yourself first." Gong Yulan was not forced to stop. They took off their clothes and lay down. Gong Yulan hugged her medicine, let her lean in his arms, kissed her on her forehead, and then said, "this time there was an accident, so he didn''t come back until now." Duanmu Ya looked well. She didn''t sleep all night. She was very sleepy. She put her arms around his waist, yawned and said, "why don''t you go to bed first? We''ll talk when we wake up?" "Sleepy?" His low and pleasant voice sounded over her head. At this quiet time, Duanmu yawang was particularly provocative. She couldn''t help but temptation. She stood up slightly and kissed him on the lips. Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and said, "aren''t you sleepy?" "Sleepy." Duanmu yawang was confident, "but there''s still time to kiss you." Gong Yulan stopped smiling. His smile was so beautiful that everything was eclipsed. "You said that very well." Then he put his arm around her waist, turned her over, pressed her whole body under her, pinched her chin and kissed her. Some time ago, there were many things. In addition, Gong yulanzhi left for a period of time. They really spent very little time together. This kiss was lingering for a long time. After a kiss, they both gasped. Especially Duanmu yawang, the whole face is red, and the lips look watery and moist, tempting and tight. Gong Yulan just looked at it. The temperature at the bottom of his eyes was so hot that he could almost burn people. He gently touched her lip flap with his fingertips. After half a ring, when the breath calmed down a little, he said in a hoarse voice, "go to bed first." "OK." Duanmuya looks good now. In just a provocation, Gong yulanzhi was sober. He pecked twice on her lips and said softly, "this time, I guess I''ll stay soon." Duanmuya looked stunned: "things are not good yet?" "It can''t be so fast." Gong Yulan said, "in other words, things have just begun now. It can''t be solved so quickly." Duanmu yawang nodded. "I came back this time mainly because I left without saying goodbye for many days. I''m afraid you''re worried." Duanmu yawang coughed lightly, "I''m not very worried." Gong Yulan stopped raising his lips and didn''t refute. He only said, "I''m not sure how long it''s time to come back this time. If there''s an emergency, it''s possible to leave in a moment." "I see." he probably came back this time mainly to reassure her, and told her these words so that she wouldn''t worry too much when these things happen next time. "Well, go to bed." Gong Yulan just kissed her on the face and closed his eyes. So is Duanmu yawang. However, she couldn''t sleep for a while. She was thinking, what is Gong yulanzhi busy with? He is a God. Shouldn''t he be carefree here on earth? Why is he always busy? Duanmu yawang thought a lot, thought about Gong yulanzhi, thought about the Buddhist sutra, thought of huofei, then thought of Ziyuan and LAN linger, and finally thought of Yin Huiyin who had never met since Jiuyou mountain left He only has a skeleton left. Will it be difficult for him to wander around like this? Has he found a way to revive? Duanmu yawang thought a lot and thought he couldn''t sleep. He hugged Gong Yulan and rested on his chest, but he unconsciously slept in the past This sleep, she slept very satisfied. When she woke up, it was already afternoon. She opened her eyes and found that she was the only one left in the room. Gong Yulan didn''t know where to go. "Gulu..." A cry came from her stomach. She felt that she was hungry and sleepy. She stretched and got out of bed, put on her shoes and clothes. Before she could tidy herself up, there were two small figures and a proud purple spirit bird in the room. "Fei Fei Xiaobai?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and twisted her eyebrows as she put on her coat. "Why are you two alone? What about the Sanskrit Sutra?" Huofei and little white deer looked at each other and said, "my brother and grandpa Vatican Sutra left more than an hour ago. Don''t you know, sister?" be gone? Duanmu Ya looked at the action of putting on her shoes and suddenly gave a sigh in her heart: it seems that they have encountered something important again, otherwise they wouldn''t have gone in such a hurry. "I slept heavily. Gong yulanzhi didn''t call me again. I don''t know." Duanmu yawang said, huofei''s beautiful little face showed a suddenly enlightened look: "no wonder when my brother left, let me tell you and let me take care of you." Duanmuya looked at it and smiled. The reluctance at the bottom of her heart also dissipated a little: "he asked you to take care of me?" Let a little fart take care of her. Gong yulanzhi can really open his mouth. "Yes." Huofei opened her beautiful eyes and said, "brother, let me tell you that you''d better go to bed early, get up early and eat on time. Staying up all night is bad for mankind. Let me stare at you." Duanmu Ya looked at the smile on her lips and hid it. As soon as her eyes turned, she smiled and said, "OK, I''ll let you stare." Then, seeing Ziyuan standing at the far end indifferently, pecking his wings with his mouth, he couldn''t help asking, "why is it only you? Linger?" Ziyuan glanced at her and immediately turned his head back. It looked like he didn''t want to pay attention to her. Duanmuya looked at huofei and the little white deer and raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter with him? I don''t seem to have done anything to him. Why does he look like he hates me?" A bird hates her. It''s really the opposite! "Lan ling''er should have left. He couldn''t bear it, so he was unhappy." Xiao Bailu stood without standing in the way of huofei, smiling. As soon as he said this, Ziyuan''s head turned and a pair of bird eyes stared at the little white deer. The little white deer was staring with a stiff smile. The little body timidly hid behind huofei and didn''t dare to be cheap anymore. Duanmu yawang was helpless: "Hey, xiaoyuanyuan, just say what you have to say. It''s impolite to give people a look." "You are little round!" Ziyuan almost blew his hair and jumped. The bird''s beak left. The windows were pecked through a big hole and left an inexplicable sentence: "myrrh is saved." Then he circled his wings and flew away. Duanmu yawang and the three looked at each other. Chapter 653 Duanmuya looked down to eat. When she went down to the second floor, she deliberately knocked on the door of Bai Tingzhi''s wing, but no one answered after knocking several times. "Isn''t it?" She frowned. The little white deer said of course, "if he doesn''t come with us, he must have something to do. Isn''t Baijia Castle very big? Maybe there is someone else''s base in the imperial city of ChiYan empire!" "That''s true." Duanmu yawang nodded, but, like ghost city, the base areas around the mainland are still called ghost city, so is Lingyue Pavilion. Unification is the name of Lingyue Pavilion, and Baijiabao, except Liuhuo Empire, seems that no one has ever mentioned what the base areas outside Baijiabao are? This place has never heard anyone mention Baijiabao. Isn''t that the name? Duanmu yawang didn''t think too much. After dinner, he went to the Mo mansion to see Lu Yi, and then came back to Changfeng Pavilion for cultivation. The next day, she was worried and went to see Lu Yi. Lu Yi is very popular. Every time she goes to see him, she can see that carriages are parked in front of the Mo house, and the hall of his wing room is always full of people. This time is no exception. Duanmu yawang came early. When he stepped into the courtyard, he could see Lu Yi''s wing room full of people from a distance. "Tut Tut, people are still competing." The little white deer sighed while eating: "it seems that Lu Yi does a lot of good things and listens to people''s hearts." "He is really gentle. He is a rare person." Duanmu yawang commented, "Chu Zichen, Chu Jialan, Rong zining and Lu Yi are rare people." "Master, why don''t you say Chu Youning?" The little white deer said, "he pesters you the most. However, he''s good at everything. He''s just too childish. No boy is so pestering. He''s always annoying for a long time." "Don''t you still think you''re a man? Don''t you pester people as well?" Duanmu Ya looked at him unhappily. "Just now, you have a good intention to evaluate others like this. Do you say you live a long time or do teenagers live a long time?" The little white deer smacked his tongue and immediately retorted, "this, this... I can''t blame you. I''m just a child among the immortals at this age. Don''t let me compare with a human child!" "Yes, you''re afraid of comparison because you can''t compare with a human child, can you?" Duanmuya looked at him with a clear eyebrow. She didn''t bother to pay attention to him and stepped into Lu Yi''s wing door. As soon as she came in, those who stayed in Lu Yi''s wing room looked at her one after another. They were curious and looked at her one after another. Others nodded at her with great respect. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows, smiled and nodded at those people, and then entered Lu Yi''s room. There were some people in Lu Yi''s room, but no one dared to make any noise. Even Lord Mo was in the room. When he saw Duanmu yawang, his eyes lit up and quickly said, "Gongyu childe is coming?" "Yes." Duanmuya nodded and looked at Lu Yi lying in bed, but saw that he was awake. A pair of purple eyes had been fixed on her since she came in. "De, de Yin..." "It''s me." Duanmu yawang went to the bed and said, "you''re still badly hurt. Don''t talk first." Lu Yi shook his head gently, "I, I have something to tell you." After a day''s cultivation, Lu Yi''s situation is much better, but he still coughs and gasps when talking, but he just has a little spirit. Duanmu yawang disagreed: "but now..." Lu Yi stared at her with gentle eyes. Master Mo said in a warm voice: "Gongyu, if you''re all right, please listen to Yi''er. He woke up early in the morning and mentioned your name as soon as he woke up. He said he wanted to see you. But it''s still early now. You didn''t know whether you had a good rest yesterday. What''s the good meaning of Mo to ask someone to call you so early in the morning?" Then he sighed: "if you don''t listen to him today, he may be able to hold on. He doesn''t sleep all day and has a stubborn temper since childhood." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. There was a flash of light at the bottom of Lu Yi''s eyes. The purple eyes turned and looked at adult mo. adult Mo smiled knowingly and said helplessly, "well, master, don''t disturb your conversation with Gongyu. Master, let''s go now." With that, he took the rest of the room with him. When he left, Mr. Mo also closed the door of the room. Suddenly, the room was quiet. Duanmu yawang sat down by the bed and whispered to Lu Yi, "Master Lu, please tell me what you want to say to me." "De... Cough, de Yin..." As soon as Lu Yi opened his mouth, he coughed twice. It was estimated that he was pulling the wound. His face was red and white, but his eyes kept staring at Duanmu ya: "I, I know where zining is." Rong zining? Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that what he wanted to mention was this. He hurriedly asked, "where is it?" Perhaps, if you find Rong zining, you can find the blue and clear soul flesh! "Hunxi mountain." These three words Lu Yi said very clearly, "I, I tracked there and was found. Only then can I lead to this situation." Hunxi mountain? Duanmu Ya frowned and said to the two children in the medical system, "hunxi mountain is still in the territory of ChiYan Empire? When I read the geography, I seem to remember that it is in the north of ChiYan Empire, right?" "Yes." Huofei nodded and said, "however, hunxi mountain is not far from here, one east and one north." then, thinking of something, she frowned and added: "however, it is even more different from the Fujian wasteland city of Chiyou empire." Indeed, Chiyou empire is in the east of ChiYan Empire, and the desolate city is a little more south. Therefore, it is not too much to say that it is different. "Yes!" the little white deer stopped eating, wrinkled his face and said, "according to Bai Tingzhi, mu Qingchen is estimated to be in the barren city. In this case, don''t we have to run on both sides?" "It''s good to run on both sides." Huofei looked at duanmuya and said, "my sister has to find her brother at the same time. Each of these three things can''t be left behind, and I don''t know how to prioritize. It''s more troublesome." The little white deer pouted and said to himself, "if only these three things could be solved at last." "How to solve it together?" Duanmu yawang thought it funny: "can I be so lucky to find my brother while saving people?" Chapter 654 "Hunxi mountain, haven''t you heard of Deyin?" Lu Yi asked when he saw Duanmu yawang for a while. "I don''t understand, but I''ve heard of it." "Hunxi mountain is not big, but it is also a strange mountain. It is shrouded in fog all day, and the whole mountain scenery is the same. There are not many species in total, so it is particularly easy to get lost." Lu Yi said, "I went there with zining. As a result, I was lost in it for several days. If the master hadn''t arrived, we couldn''t get out at all." "Where are those who gouge out souls in hunxi mountain?" if you can know the specific location, it will save a lot of effort to find it. "I don''t know." Lu Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "the surrounding of the mountain is shrouded by the border. I have no chance to go up the mountain at all. The reason why I can judge that those people are on hunxi mountain is that the breath revealed on the mountain is the same as that felt in the ghost city that day." Duanmu yawang nodded: "I believe you, childe Lu. However, you told me this time to... I''ll go to hunxi mountain?" Lu Yi nodded and said eagerly, "in fact, our friendship is not deep. You are clearly a... Keke, a foreigner of other countries! But I can''t help it. There are so many capable people in ChiYan Empire, but you are the only one I can think of to say these words..." When he said this, he coughed again. Duanmu yawang brought him a glass of water to drink. He stopped coughing and continued: "you saved me once in ghost city. Now you pulled me back from ghost gate. With the help of these two times, I can''t change Lu Yi''s life even if I make cattle and horses for you, but I can''t leave Zi Ning alone." Lu Yi''s chest fluctuated strongly, but when he spoke, he spoke much faster and more neatly: "Deyin, zining and I grew up together since childhood. We have supported each other. Up to now, our feelings are better than our own brothers. I haven''t been able to sleep soundly since his accident. Every day, even friends from various cities check this matter every day. From no clue to being hurt by them, I''m not the one who doesn''t even know what the spirit Gouger is." "Deyin, I came to you because I can feel that you seem to pay close attention to the spirit Gouger, and we only know the word ''spirit Gouger''. From senior brother Chengche to your second highness, and now, I have a feeling that Deyin, you came to our empire not only for your cousin''s business, but also for me now, In the pursuit of the spirit Gouger! " Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that Lu Yi would understand so many things in such ten days. "I''ve always wanted to find out about the people who gouged out the spirit, because several of my friends were gouged out on the same day several months ago and have been trying to save them." Duanmu yawang said with deep eyes: "but I''m not as good as you. I was too naive before. I always thought that if I found the medicine, I could save them. The search for spiritual flesh has been stranded. I''ve never looked in this direction myself." "Master, can''t you blame it?" The little white deer frowned and was unhappy. Duanmu yawang belittled himself: "think about it, you don''t have three heads and six arms. How can you do several things at the same time? Don''t you always ask grandpa Fanjing to look for spiritual flesh? Besides, if you don''t concentrate on studying medicine, even if the spiritual flesh is found, it''s useless!" "Of course I know." Duanmu yawang reached in and poked him in the face, "but Lu Yi''s brotherhood for Rong zining is really rare. Think about it, Rong Guangsong is Rong zining''s father. When Rong zining has an accident, he can still continue to be his good official without changing his face. He keeps going out to do business. He never thought of joining the ranks of looking for someone." "That''s true." The little white deer said, "before, Lord Mo said that Rong Guang song loved Rong zining. His actions have never reflected this." "So..." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "I was thinking, if you promised to help my grandfather find his brother, did Rong Guangsong really care?" There was no news for ten years. Suddenly there was news. That''s why Duanmu yawang came here and didn''t immediately tell her if it was to show her identity. They don''t know what kind of person Rong Guangsong is. Lu Yi felt ashamed of Duanmu yawang''s words: "no, Deyin, how can I be as powerful as you say? You don''t know. In fact, your friends helped me a lot this time." Friends Duanmu yawang immediately thought of gongyulanzhi and the Sanskrit Sutra, "gongyulanzhi?" "Yes. It seems that they are also tracking down those people. I barely found them by following their breath. I found them when I was just close, and I ended up. If it wasn''t for your friend, I couldn''t leave that place. If your friend came back, I hope you can thank me." Duanmu yawang finally understood why Gong Yulan didn''t go directly to Mo mansion to find her this time. Instead, he went back to Changfeng Pavilion. It is estimated that he knew she was saving Lu Yi. Lu Yi said, "the people on the side of the spirit Gouger seem to be a little embarrassed by your friends. The fight lasted for several times, but they seem to have a lot of crooked ways. It''s not easy to deal with them." Duanmu Ya looked and listened, thinking of Gong Yulan, who came back this time. He was particularly tired and his face sank. However, there is a bit of Duanmu yawang, which is a little confused. Gongyulan stopped to do business. How could he suddenly be directly against the person who gouged out the spirit? In addition, Gong yulanzhi knew that she was very concerned about the people who gouged out the spirit and was eager to find the spirit flesh of Mu Qingchen and others. Since they knew that those people who gouged out the spirit were in hunxi mountain, why didn''t he and the Sanskrit give her a word when they came back this time? "I heard that Deyin came? Why didn''t you see anyone?" At this time, Duanmu yawang heard Chu Youning''s voice outside. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. Before she spoke, Lu Yi pulled the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s your highness." After that, he sincerely looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Deyin, listen to the master, you personally wrote me a recovery medicine list for several days at one time? These want simple interest. In addition to the body recovery prescription, it is said that there are two more prescriptions to eliminate scars. Deyin, you are too thoughtful." "The wound on your body is too deep. It''s inevitable to leave a scar. I happen to have a good prescription. It''s just a small effort for you." "Others may not be willing." Lu Yi said positively, "Deyin, you have helped me a lot. I will never forget Lu Yi." Duanmu yawang was helpless and stopped answering. Lu Yi stopped talking about this and said with a smile, "Deyin, can you help me bring your highness and relatives and friends who came to visit the doctor? They are so intentional that I haven''t had time to thank them in person." "OK, but don''t be too excited. You have too many wounds." Duanmu yawang nodded and stood up to open the door. Chapter 655 "Deyin!" As soon as the door opened, Chu Youning saw her and his eyes lit up immediately, "it''s really nice that you are here!" "I see you almost every day. What else do you have to surprise?" Duanmu yawang looked at him funny, and then looked behind him. If she really saw Chu Zichen, Chu Jialan and Chu Heling coming, she nodded to several people, and then followed Lu Yi''s words to the people who came to see Lu Yi: "You''ve been waiting for a long time. Mr. Lu is much better now. He wants to invite you in and have a chat with you. However, he is seriously injured and too tired to make a noise for too long. Please come out as soon as possible." "OK." Many people present sincerely came to visit Lu Yi. Listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, they nodded and answered. "Gongyu, should Yi''er be all right now?" Mr. Mo didn''t go in. He invited Duanmu yawang to sit down at the table in the hall and poured her a cup of tea himself. "It''s no big deal. According to what I said before, if you drink enough days, you don''t need to drink any more medicine." duanmuya looked at Chengqing, took the cup of tea poured by Lord Mo and took a sip. "That''s good." Mr. Mo looked much better today. He thought of something and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "by the way, yesterday you mentioned looking for Mr. Rong. Mr. Mo made his own decision and asked someone to wear a letter to Mr. Rong and ask about the situation. He said he might be back before noon today." Duanmuya looked stunned, then arched her hand and said with a smile, "thank you, Lord mo." "It''s a piece of cake." Duanmu Ya looked at the gentle face of adult Mo and turned his eyes: "by the way, did adult Mo hear my cousin''s name before I gave the eight characters for my birthday?" "Your cousin?" Lord Mo thought for a moment: "that Duanmu Chi Ling?" "Yes." "Never heard of it." master Mo shook his head and asked Duanmu yawang, "why did Gongyu suddenly ask?" "Just ask casually." Duanmu yawang smiled, took a sip of tea, and held back the contemplation at the bottom of his eyes. "Master, why did you suddenly ask Lord Mo this?" the little white deer wondered: "if he had heard your brother''s name before and divined before, he would have said it." "Because I missed a very important point." Duanmu yawang said coldly, "since Lord Mo and Rong Guangsong are such good friends, don''t you think it''s strange that Lord Mo doesn''t know anything about finding grandchildren for his friends?" If Rong Guangsong had really tried to find her eldest brother, as a good friend, Lord Mo, it would be impossible not to know! "That''s right." The little white deer scratched his head: "to be honest, I thought Lord Mo would know about your brother''s divination. As a result, he didn''t seem to know. There was no movement at all." "According to what you say, I feel more and more that Rong Guangsong may have known that I have a cousin named ''Duanmu Chi Ling''. After all, he didn''t deliberately avoid people when divining that day. As a state supervisor, he can''t be unprepared for me, who can sneak into their imperial family." "Shit!" When the little white deer heard this, his eyes widened: "you say so, I''m sure I know your cousin''s name is'' Duanmu Chiling '', but why didn''t he come to you?" "So, the doubt is here." Duanmu yawang said, "just because I calmed down and thought of these, I think it''s time to ask Rong Guangsong. After all, if we go to the red Yan Empire, I don''t know when we can turn back here." "That''s right." When Lord Mo saw Duanmu yawang was silent, he didn''t speak. At this time, the housekeeper of the Mo house hurried to Mo Da humanitarian: "Sir, Lord Rong''s housekeeper visited and said that Lord Rong has returned to the house, but he went back to the house first in an emergency. You can go to the national prison house to find him with Gongyu childe." "OK." Lord Mo nodded and looked sideways at Duanmu ya: "Gongyu, sir Rong is back. Do you want to go to the national prison now?" "Of course." she wanted to know what medicine Rong Guang song hululi was selling! Lord Mo and Duanmu yawang stood up. Before they started to go out, Chu Youning ran out of Lu Yi''s bedroom and asked, "Deyin, Lord Mo, are you going to the national prison?" Duanmu yawang: "yes." "Your Highness will go too." Chu Zichen glanced at him and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "when you don''t hear his words, you''re right." Duanmu yawang pinched Chu Youning''s face and pulled it. He raised his eyebrow to Chu Zichen: "did someone speak again just now?" As soon as these words came out, everyone laughed. In addition to several highness, the children of other aristocratic families look at Duanmu yawang with envy. They not only dare to pinch his Highness''s face, but also dare to run against him. It is estimated that most people have been thrown into the river to feed fish! "De Yin!" Chu Youning refused to obey. Duanmu yawang ignored him and said a few words to Chu Zichen. Lord Mo said to the Housekeeper on one side, "I''ll go to the national prison house. You stay in the house and entertain your distinguished guests. I''ll come back later." As soon as these words came out, the people took leave one after another. So a group of people left Lu Yi''s wing room together. "Deyin, will you come into the palace with me?" Chu Youning asked eagerly as he walked outside, pestering Duanmu yawang. "Not good." Duanmu yawang refused without hesitation, reached out and patted him on the head: "don''t we meet often? You can come out and play at any time. What am I doing in the palace?" "No!" Chu Youning glanced at Chu Zichen, pursed his lips and said, "my father has been fierce recently. He won''t let me out to play. Every time I come out, I have to be watched by the big brother." "Don''t blame your father." Chu Zichen said coldly, "you''ve been playing more and more shapeless recently. How long have you been in class with your husband and haven''t practiced well?" "Who said I didn''t practice well." Chu Youning hummed, "I only told my father yesterday that I had entered the first level." Chu Zichen looked at him and stopped talking. It was estimated that he didn''t want to argue with him. Chu Jialan said in a warm voice, "you Ning, if you want to come out, just tell your father and emperor, don''t always trouble the big brother. How busy the big brother is." Chu Youning gave a cry and said nothing more. At this time, during the conversation, they had gone out to the gate of Daomo mansion. As soon as he went out, Duanmu yawang noticed several familiar smells. He didn''t know who those smells were for a while, so he heard a female voice ring out: "elder martial brother, it''s really him!" Hearing this sound, duanmuya looked, her eyelids trembled, followed the sound, and saw the four friars whisking out from the gap between several carriages. Chapter 656 "Master, it''s them!" the little white deer glared. "Well, how did they come here? Haven''t they been wandering around the ghost city all the time?" Duanmu looked at the four people and said, "I don''t know." When the others saw the four people, they were stunned and looked at their clothes. Chu Zichen frowned, "people of the Hua sect?" "Hua sect?" Chu Youning opened his eyes: "is that the big Hua sect?" "Yes." The people secretly smacked. Hua sect can definitely be called a big sect, but they seem to be looking for Gongyu Deyin? And it looks like... Hatred? Many people present obviously thought so. Chu Jialan, Chu Zichen and others looked at Duanmu yawang with concern. Everyone knows that people of the Chinese sect are not easy to provoke. But Deyin got into trouble. When Duanmu yawang looked at the four, the four also looked at her coldly: "the net of heaven is broad, careless but not leaky. You are so cunning that you have not been found by me?" "The heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "don''t the four elders understand the allusions of this sentence? I don''t know what law I have committed. I want you to use this sentence to me?" "Don''t pretend to be confused here!" The nun snorted and stepped forward a few steps: "we underestimated you in Jiuyou mountain and cheated you. Today, we''re here to take back our things!" The little white deer jumped angrily: "master, these people are really disgusting. Don''t say that they don''t have any ancient gods and beasts. Even if they have the ability to contract, who can say what belongs to them? As long as it''s what they like, it belongs to them?" Bandit thought! "They are disgusting. I knew it as early as Jiuyou mountain." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "it''s just that I feel strange. Before, they just suspected that the ancient divine beast was on me. Why is it true now?" Did someone bring them here? "Why don''t you talk?" the nun sneered, "are you guilty?" "I have nothing to be guilty of." Duanmu yawang also took a few steps down, put his hands on his chest and looked at them coldly: "I just wonder when I robbed something that belongs to you and let you pursue it all the way here, but I find that I can''t remember how!" "Don''t pretend to be confused here!" the nun angrily said, "I advise you to hand it over, or don''t blame us for being rude!" Duanmuya looked at her coldly. "Monk, please tell me what it is? Otherwise, I really can''t remember." The nun was so angry that she stamped her feet and was about to speak, but she saw the dust blowing nun with a calm face who didn''t speak all the time, and directly attacked the blue eyed waste! "Sister, be careful!" Friar dusting was very fast. Huofei looked at him and raised a voice to remind him. Duanmu Ya looked, her eyes narrowed and her body drifted, and immediately avoided the attack of the dust friar. The dust Friar''s face was cold. He seemed impatient. He didn''t want to fight too much with duanmuya. The spirit pressure surged. The dust in his hand shook, and the white hair of the dust suddenly turned into a dense, snowy long arrow, and flew straight towards duanmuya! His move was extremely powerful. It was so powerful that Duanmu yawang knew she couldn''t hide. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she directly pulled out the original Heavenly Sword with a clang. A split flash broke the white hair immediately! "Awesome!" Chu Youning praised: "the monk''s move is so strong that the German sound can be dissolved so easily." "The sword in his hand is unusual." Chu Zichen looked at it and commented quietly. "Indeed." Chu Jialan also said two words. Chu Heling frowned and said, "the sword body is really good, but it won''t be praised by the two imperial brothers. It''s not half as good as the sword of the big imperial brother." "No, he Ling, you are wrong." Chu Zichen looked at her and her eyes were quiet: "my sword, compared with that in Deyin''s hand, is estimated to be a piece of rotten iron." "How is this possible?" Chu Heling suddenly pointed out his voice and immediately retorted, "he is a blue eyed man and came from a small country. How can he have such a good sword? You know, brother Da Huang, your sword was given by an expert in those years. Everyone else must praise it wherever he goes!" Chu Zichen''s words came out, and the people present took a cold breath one after another, and they felt unreliable. Chu Heling''s words made them feel that Chu Zichen was too exaggerated. Recently, there is a rumor that Chu Zichen has publicly mentioned many times that the person he most appreciates is Gongyu Deyin. Of course, these words have been heard by people. We have never heard them with our own ears. We also feel that your highness, who is mature, steady and indifferent, can''t say such impulsive words without thinking. Now, hearing what he said, people feel that the rumor is probably true. Chu Zichen didn''t expect Chu Heling''s reaction to be so big and frowned: "Heling, why is the reaction so fierce?" Chu Heling stamped his feet angrily: "big brother, you... You are becoming less and less resilient. Why do you admire a blue eyed person so much? He saved you. You should be grateful, but you can''t exaggerate blindly! Don''t you know how..." is a shame? Of course, she didn''t say the last four words. After all, it''s really said in public, which makes people see jokes. Chu Zichen knew what she wanted to say. Her face was suddenly cold. She glanced at Chu Heling coldly and turned away. "Second brother, look at the big brother!" Chu Zichen didn''t want to pay attention to her, which made Chu Heling angry. Chu Jialan said in a warm voice, "Heling, you still don''t know the big brother. The big brother is the least flattering person. What should be done is how. You''re still young. You can''t blame if you don''t understand." Chu Heling stared and looked at Chu Jialan with a look of self-confidence: "second brother, how can you even..." Chu Jialan smiled gently at her, turned his head and continued to pay attention to the fight. At this time, Duanmu yawang had already made ten moves with friar duster. Friar duster''s accomplishments were higher than Duanmu yawang''s, but the original heavenly king was very powerful. After ten moves, friar duster was at a disadvantage. The nun had a quick temper and said angrily, "elder martial brother, your injury is not well yet. Let''s help you!" Then, give the other two friars a wink, and the three joined the battle together. The four besieged Duanmu yawang together! "Shit! Are they going to be shameless?" The little white deer was so angry that he bit the quilt and ground his teeth: "unexpectedly, so many people besieged the master!" Chu Zichen and others looked surprised and said one after another, "it''s too much to do this, tangtanghua sect!" Chu Youning was angry: "big brother, if this goes on, Deyin will lose sooner or later. Let''s help him!" Chapter 657 Before Chu Zichen could speak, Lord Mo took the lead in saying, "Hua sect is a big gang, and its children are all over the continent, including our empire. If your Highnesses help Deyin, it almost represents the position of our empire, and it is equivalent to having a bad relationship with Hua sect. It''s inappropriate to do so." Chu Zichen pursed her lips and said nothing. Chu Jialan''s pretty eyebrows frowned: "Lord Mo said it well." "What should I do?" Chu Youning was indignant: "it''s still a big gang. So many people besieged Deyin. How can there be a famous and decent school!" Lord Mo looked at Duanmu yawang, who was besieged by a monk. His eyes were slightly heavy: "Deyin is kind to Mo, so Mo will come forward and persuade him to stop." After that, he jumped and turned into a weapon from the spirit chain and joined the battle. The little white deer looked at Lord Mo and exclaimed, "master, it''s him who helped you! I thought he would help you. There are only Chu Zichen!" Mr. Mo is a minister of power. Su ri''an is gentle, but at first glance he knows he is not an impulsive person. It''s really surprising that he was the first to help. "They have a political position and can''t do it." Duanmuya frowned and said calmly while resisting those sharp swords: "in my opinion, these people should not be involved in this matter. After all, I am from other countries. Yuqing and Yuli will help me. They can only maintain a neutral attitude. Even Lord Mo should not be involved." In front of the Empire, reason is more important than emotion. Here, when the nun saw that someone wanted to help Duanmu yawang, her eyes were cold. "Who are you? Mind your own business?" "Leave a blank in the ink. It''s the palm of ChiYan empire." Lord Mo looks elegant and gentle, but his age is there, and his cultivation is good. When he said, he picked the tip of the sword and blocked Duanmu ya Wangge from two monks stabbing her sword. The female Friar''s eyes were even colder: "it turned out that it was the Minister of ChiYan empire. Did you come to protect him? Did ChiYan Empire openly want to oppose our Chinese sect?" Lord Mo said quietly, "Mo is just a minister. If there is no imperial edict, he can''t represent the position of the Empire. Please don''t overestimate mo. Gongyu is my benefactor. If the benefactor is in trouble, he can''t stand idly by." Even so, Mo had scruples about leaving blank in the end. He only helped Duanmu ya Wangge block several monks'' attacks on her, but he didn''t hurt those monks. After a few moves, several friars obviously noticed it and snorted coldly. The female friar said, "senior brother 23, come and trap him!" "Yes!" The two male friars immediately understood the intention of the female friar. They jumped up and separated Lord Mo alone. They had a fierce battle with him, so that he could not continue to help Duanmu yawang. While dealing with Duanmu yawang, friar whisky coldly looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "today, if you hand over what we want, we will let you go." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and snorted coldly, "I haven''t seen any ancient gods and beasts, and there are no ancient gods and beasts at all. Even if you kill me today, I can''t hand it in." "You''re still talking hard!" The nun said to friar whisky, "elder martial brother, he said so. It seems that he is not dying. He doesn''t know how to be afraid. In that case, we don''t have to be polite to him!" Friar whisky nodded. They looked at each other and understood each other. Even if they played a unique trick of the Chinese sect, for a time, concealed weapons and aura were overwhelming towards Duanmu yawang! Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and sank. She waved her sword and whirled her body. She fought at a high speed, but she had only one person and two people on the other side. As soon as she smashed those concealed weapons and aura, several hidden arrows attacked from the other side! "Sister!" huofei hurriedly called out in the medical system, "they play sneak attack!" Those hidden arrows were obviously sent from another male friar who was fighting with Lord Mo! The open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is hard to prevent. The "whoosh" sound is very loud. The arrow comes straight from her left. Duanmuya looks at her eyes and flashes her teeth! After all, she was still a step slow, "Shua Shua!" two times. The arrow did not pierce her face or her head, but there were two arrows in front and back, one pierced the mask on her face, and the other directly pierced from her beginning! The two arrows were very fast and powerful. The arrow in front made a loud noise and tore her mask away from her face. At the same time, the easy face skin on her face was also impacted, broken into potato chips and fell to the ground! At the same time, the arrow in the back pulled away the silver hair on her head! As soon as the two arrows passed, her beautiful face, which originally belonged to Duanmu yawang, and her waist long black hair were completely displayed in front of the public! "Hiss!" No one expected that these hidden arrows would bring such a result. Everyone who was watching was stunned, took a breath, and looked at her very beautiful face and long hair like a waterfall. Black... Black hair! It''s black hair! Gongyu Deyin is actually a black haired person. No, how can he be a black haired person? Many people were confused and shocked. The scene in front of them was definitely more shocking than when they saw a blue eyed man and his medical skills surpassing the great pharmacist! Black hair, they''ve never seen it! It is said that it is impossible for a person with black hair to survive at birth. How did Gongyu Deyin live to this age? And his face Is he really a man? The face in front of him is beautiful and full of aura between his eyebrows and eyes. Looking at him, he is an elegant and flexible girl! Both Duanmu yawang''s face and her black hair surprised the people present incomparably. When they saw Duanmu yawang wearing a mask, most of them thought that she probably wore a mask because her face was hurt, extremely ugly and invisible. But unexpectedly, it is still so... Beautiful! They could not return to God for a long time. Including the four friars, they were completely shocked. This scene came too quickly, Duanmu yawang was also a little stunned, but compared with the shock of others, she was much more calm, smiled and shrugged: "just, it''s really boring." As she spoke, she touched her face with her fingertips. When she moved her hand away, people saw a pair of black eyes as bright as stars from her face! "Hiss!" As soon as they saw it, they took a breath again! Black hair and black eyes! Gongyu Deyin is actually a black eyed person No, no, no, is Gongyu Deyin really called Gongyu Deyin? His face, his eyes, his silver hair, are fake! Even, they suspect that his gender is false, so his name is probably false! Chapter 658 Seeing this scene, Chu Youning opened his mouth and returned to his mind. He pulled Chu Zichen''s sleeve and pointed to Duanmu yawang: "big brother, De, de Yin, he..." "His name is not Gongyu Deyin." Chu Zichen looked at the long black hair flying in the wind and said, "if I''m not wrong, her name is Duanmu yawang." Duanmu yawang? As soon as the people present heard it, they only felt that the name was very strange, but vaguely, they felt a little familiar, as if they had heard it somewhere. It''s just that they can''t remember where they heard it Of course, some people remember that Chu Jialan was one of them. His gentle eyes looked at Duanmu yawang. I don''t know what he thought. He smiled and smiled clean and gentle: "Deyin, you are Duanmu yawang." Chu Zichen and Chu Jialan didn''t hide and tuck in. Their voice was not small. Duanmu yawang, huofei and the little white deer naturally heard it. The little white deer looked at his fingers and said carefully, "master, what should I do? Chu Zichen seems to recognize you." "Just recognize it." Duanmu yawang smiled. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. While the four monks were stunned by her black hair and eyes, she turned around and held her sword and Fist: "since your highness recognized me, let''s meet again. I''m Duanmu yawang." Chu Jialan smiled, took a few steps, stood opposite her and said, "de..." when he said, he said with a smile: "I''ve always wanted to know Miss Duanmu. I''m lucky today." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "Your Highness, you''re welcome." Miss Duanmu? Gongyu Deyin is really a woman? After Chu Jialan mentioned it, the people suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of something one after another. They shook their voice and said, "is she the first waste in the world and the first ugly woman Duanmu yawang?" "It should be... No, it shouldn''t be?" People looked at Duanmu yawang in front of them. They were in a trance and were not sure at all. For one thing, this is the only one with black hair and black eyes in the world. It seems to be called Duanmu yawang. However, in front of her, she can fight with the friars of four Hua sects alone, and she is still a great pharmacist who can heal the dead! Isn''t it ridiculous to say that she is the first waste in the world? She is such a waste. What are they who are far inferior to her? A piece of shit? And she''s still the ugliest girl in the world? Where is she ugly? Just now, when her mask was lifted, her face fell off and her long hair danced, their hearts missed a beat. When they had never seen a person with black hair and black eyes, all of them thought that a person with black hair and black eyes must be very ugly. After all, it''s dark. This look has no sense of beauty. It''s like a backwater. However, now, when they really see a person with black hair and black eyes, they realize how ridiculous their original idea is! In front of her, she is called the ugliest girl in the world with black hair and eyes. Her black eyes seem to carry thousands of stars and are incredibly bright. Her black hair is more slippery than silk and satin. When flying with the wind, people can''t help but want to touch it. On the whole, the woman in front of her has a aura that no one can match! The other two women present, one is a nun and the other is Chu Heling. They are beautiful women with their own merits. However, compared with her, they all become eclipsed! The people present thought so. They looked at Duanmu yawang, nun and Chu Heling. Finally, they couldn''t help but stay on Duanmu yawang, and their eyes were full of amazing looks. Chu Heling felt it, from shock to anger, but at this time, she didn''t dare to ask for trouble, biting her lip and didn''t dare to say anything. At this point, Duanmu yawang naturally won''t care what others think of her. The little white deer nestled in huofei''s arms, hugged others comfortably and said, "Fei Fei, the master is still good-looking now, isn''t he?" "Yes." Huofei touched his silver hair and nodded gently. Chu Zichen also came down from the steps at this time, looked at her deeply, hugged her fist and said, "nice to meet you." "Nice to meet you." Duanmu yawang also saluted: "Your Highness''s style is really outstanding." Chu Zichen looked at her faintly, noncommittal. Several friars on one side returned to their senses at this time. Friar dusting squinted at her: "it turned out that you are Duanmu yawang. I thought the rumor was made up. I didn''t expect that a person with black hair and black eyes could live until now." Duanmuya glanced at him and regarded him as praising: "too much." "Don''t be conceited!" The sword in the nun''s hand pointed at her again and hummed, "my elder martial brother doesn''t want to praise you!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged dispensably. Her indifferent attitude annoyed the nun, and her eyes were cold: "what''s your attitude? You despise us?" after saying that, she sneered again before Duanmu yawang answered: "Oh, you''re just a black haired and black eyed person, not even a blue eyed person. You lied to us that you don''t have ancient gods and beasts. If you have such accomplishments now, you can''t get rid of ancient gods and beasts! Ancient gods and beasts must be on you!" As soon as these words came out, many people present changed their faces and looked at Duanmu Ya thoughtfully. The nun may be right. After all, when the ancient beast appeared, she was actually in the ghost city "I''ll say it again." Duanmuya looked coldly at the sword in her hand, "I''ve never seen any ancient divine beast. If you four don''t listen to advice again, don''t blame me for my heavy hand!" The dust friar calmly glanced at her: "it''s up to you?" Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her lips, her eyes were cold and cold, and her Qi field was amazing: "why don''t we try? However, don''t blame me if you lose your life." "Oh!" The nun sneered, "some people really don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin! Elder martial brother, why do we talk so much nonsense to her? Let''s make a quick decision!" "Good!" As soon as these words came out, the four people immediately didn''t bother to pay attention to Lord Mo, and attacked Duanmu yawang together! However, as soon as their bodies flew into the air, except for the dust friar, the other three friars suddenly changed their faces, covered their abdomen and suddenly stared at Duanmu ya: "you..." Duanmu looked at the evil corner of his lips, raised his hand and waved his sleeve gently. Her move was light and meaningless. However, as soon as she made this move, there was a burst of "Puff puff puff" sound, like the sound of broken silk cloth. They were thinking about what was going on. When they followed the sound, they found that the bodies of the three people were expanding and expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye, and their clothes could not be wrapped and broken one after another! Chapter 659 The crowd suddenly looked silly, "what''s the matter with them?" why did their bodies suddenly expand and become larger? It looks terrible! "You, what did you do to us?" After a sharp abdominal pain, the three monks couldn''t hold on any longer. They landed in mid air and curled up in a ball. They feel that their whole body is changing and expanding uncontrollably. It seems that every inch of their skin texture is constantly expanding. They always feel that they will explode and die at any time! The pain caused by this kind of muscle expansion is the same as that of friends cutting their muscles. They almost want to solve themselves with a knife! But they don''t want to die yet! "You know what I do to you, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You just need to know that as long as I want, you will be like this ball at any time, bang and become a pool of fragments!" When Duanmu yawang said, she didn''t know when there was a powder ball in her hand. She pinched it gently with her fingertips, and the ball suddenly became a pool of powder! "Impossible!" The three men looked at the pool of powder and shivered. But they soon calmed down, because they found that friar whisky seemed different from them. He had nothing at all. They didn''t believe that Duanmu yawang poisoned only the three of them. It must be her poison that had no effect on their senior brother! Thinking so, they clenched their teeth and snorted, disdaining to say, "don''t scare us. You don''t have this ability!" "The so-called ignorant are fearless. Since I don''t believe it, why don''t I let you see it now? However, who of you three wants to have a try first?" Duanmu yawang stared at the three people, and the corners of his mouth tilted. Somehow, the three people suddenly shivered in their hearts. The whole heart trembled, shivering his lips and said, "who, who wants to try!" After that, he was frightened and asked for help from friar Whisky: "big brother, kill her and save us!" The dust friar pursed his lips, looked at Duanmu Ya coldly, and didn''t answer them. The little white deer looked at his motionless face and frowned, "master, why is this dust friar okay?" "He can''t compare with his three younger martial brothers and sisters." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "his accomplishments are more than a little higher than them, and people are calm enough. The more excited people are, the faster they attack." The little white deer was unhappy: "if he had been so calm, would the poison have no effect on him?" "Guess?" duanmuya glanced at him. The little white deer suddenly became angry and came out of huofei''s arms. "Master, can you stop teasing me like this, be serious and tell me directly?" "I want to tell you seriously." Duan Muya looked at the innocent man and said, "besides, you''re just trying to get off your feet." The little white deer griped the quilt and bit and bit: "so, what are you talking about!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was helpless and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, remind him that I don''t want to say." The little white deer immediately looked at huofei. Huofei was helpless and explained for him: "what my sister put down is poison, not a random stimulant. What''s more, what my sister put down is poison that ordinary people can fight if they want to fight?" The little white deer''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it! The others present were stunned when they saw Duanmu yawang''s sudden reversal of the situation: "why did these people suddenly become like this?" "Poison." Chu Zichen said a word faintly. The people present immediately took another breath, "Mo, isn''t she just a big pharmacist or a poison pharmacist?" He can instantly poison and control four friars. If he is not a poison pharmacist, who else has such ability? Chu Jialan whispered, "it should be." There was a silence. They can hardly believe what they heard. A complete waste called black hair and black eyes is not only a great pharmacist, but also a poison pharmacist! You know, there are no poison pharmacists at this level, such as ChiYan Empire, a medium empire! The muscles were still expanding and the pain was getting worse and worse. They felt that someone was going to tear away their flesh and blood. The three people shouted with pain, and then begged: "senior brother, we can''t help it! Save us, save us..." Friar whisk still didn''t open his mouth, but his thin lips closed more tightly. When he looked at Duanmu ya, his eyes were stained with red silk. He felt like a lion about to explode! "I can bear it." Duanmuya looked at him, and the corners of her lips turned up. "However, no matter how hard you bear it, it''s useless. What should come will come." After that, he added one more sentence: "also, don''t say I didn''t warn you. Forcing luck to suppress the toxicity is a little effective. It can make the poison attack your muscles less quickly. However, in this way, over time, they will directly act on your blood. At that time, it will not explode, but directly crush your blood!" "Antidote!" The dust Friar''s face was cold and clenched his teeth. These two words leaked from between his teeth. "Who do you think you are?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows, clanged and put the original Heavenly Sword back in its sheath, "why do you want an antidote? I have to give you an antidote?" The dust Friar''s face was tense. "Ah!" The other three can''t help it. Their muscles have grown out of control. The Petite Female friars have only one arm with two bowl mouths, while the two male friars have two bucket arms. They are a lot taller and stronger. They look like a little giant and look ferocious! The giant has great power. However, the three pseudo giants can''t even stand up. They also scream in pain and despair from time to time. Only when they scream can they alleviate their pain. The appearance of the three people was so eye-catching that the people passing by the roadside saw it and were so scared that their legs were soft that they screamed at the monster. Before they had time to pay attention to Duanmu yawang''s appearance of black hair and black eyes, they ran away in a hurry. When were the monks seen with such eyes? They were in pain and humiliation. They wanted to rush up and bite Duanmu yawang''s neck! But they can''t. They can only beg friar Whisky: "elder martial brother, help us..." "What do you want?" Although the body of friar whisk hasn''t grown up, his face is full of sweat, and his friar clothes are half wet. It seems that he is suffering more and more. "What do I want to do?" Duanmu yawang stood up innocently: "you want to chase me all the time. Now, I just stopped you from killing me. I didn''t want to do anything to you from beginning to end." "We don''t kill you, give the antidote!" "Now, you want to kill me, but you can''t kill me. Besides, when did I say I''d give you an antidote?" Duanmu Ya looked at her smile, but there was no smile in her eyes: "in this case, you don''t do anything. Why do you think I''ll give you an antidote?" Chapter 660 "So, what do you want to do?" After hearing this, the four friars of whisky understood that Duanmu yawang could not let them go so easily. "To be honest, I''m not interested in your life, and I don''t know what treasures of your Hua sect are worth trading with you, and I''m not interested in trading with you." Duanmu Ya looked lightly and said, "however, as long as you promise not to appear in front of me in the future, I can show you a clear way so that you won''t explode and die." "OK." Friar whisky''s face was heavy: "I promise. What''s your so-called bright road?" "Self abolishing spirit root." As soon as these words came out, all the people present were surprised, and the four friars brushed their faces. The friar angrily said, "it''s impossible! Your request is simply deceiving people too much!" "Antidote!" The dust friar said coldly, "we don''t accept anything except this." "That''s your business." Duanmu Ya looked coldly at the corners of her lips, "it has nothing to do with me." "I''ll kill you!" In addition to the dust friar, the three friars were very angry. As soon as they bit their teeth, they all rushed towards Duanmu yawang with pain. Duanmu yawang sneered. With a wave of his sleeve, an aura split them like lightning! "Ah!" The three men''s strong bodies flew to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole person immediately felt even more miserable. Duanmuya glanced at them and said faintly, "don''t expect me to give you an antidote. You provoke me first. It''s kind of me not to kill you. If you don''t want to die, abolishing your spiritual roots is your only way out. My advice is here. You only have three days at most. After three days, if you don''t abolish your spiritual roots, you''ll wait for your self explosion to die." After that, he was too lazy to waste time on them. He arched his hand to Lord Mo and said, "Lord Mo, thank you just now." "You''re welcome, Miss Duanmu." Lord Mo also bowed back and thought, "I don''t know if Miss Duanmu will go to the national prison?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang nodded, his black eyes shining: "I have to bother Lord Mo to lead the way." Master Mo smiled: "Miss Duanmu, please." Duanmuya looked and nodded, then turned to Chu Zichen and others, said goodbye, and got on the carriage with Lord Mo, leaving Chu Youning and others unable to return to God for a long time. After returning to his mind, Duanmu yawang''s carriage with Lord Mo has gone away. Chu Youning stamped his foot in chagrin: "ah, I, I also want to talk to Deyin... No, talk to miss Duanmu." "There are opportunities in the future." Chu Jia Lan Wen said, "she must be busy now." Chu Youning pursed his lips, twisted his eyebrows and said, "however, Deyin is female... It''s not as fun as before. There''s a gap between men and women..." "Don''t worry about playing." Chu Zichen frowned and said, "as far as I know, Duanmu yawang is only fourteen or five years old. You are now twelve or thirteen. Everyone is about the same age. She is already a big pharmacist and poison pharmacist. You should make friends with her, don''t improve yourself, and always take care of playing." "Oh." Chu Youning immediately vented his anger and looked pitifully at Chu Zichen: "big brother, Deyin seems to be too powerful, isn''t it? You say, you''re powerful enough, and she seems more rare?" "Don''t compare with me. If you compare, childe Chengche is far above me." Chu Zichen said faintly: "however, Miss Duanmu is really something that ordinary people can compare. It''s very rare." "Hum, a man with black hair and black eyes." Chu Heling whispered disdainfully. "He Ling." Chu Jialan glanced at her and said disapprovingly, "even those with black hair and black eyes can''t compare. What qualifications do you have to look down on others? Congenital conditions are important, but when our talent is higher than others, but later we are far overtaken by others, we should be ashamed!" Regardless of her appearance or accomplishments, she was compared by a person with black hair and black eyes. At the thought of these people''s comparative eyes, she was burning in her heart. Now Chu Jialan lectured in public, and Chu Heling was extremely angry: "Brother Erhuang, how can you protect her everywhere? Don''t be blindfolded by lard because she saved you. You speak for her like anything. Those with black eyes and black hair are inferior. This is the law of heaven! I''m not wrong!" Then, without waiting for Chu Zichen and others, he left first. "He Ling!" Chu Jialan twisted her eyebrows. Chu Heling didn''t listen and went away without looking back. Chu Jialan stood and looked at him like this, "when did he Ling start to become so unreasonable?" "It started two years ago." Chu Zichen patted him on the shoulder and said faintly: "it''s just that you like to go to the Taoist temple more and more in the past two years. You''re rarely in the imperial city. Naturally, you don''t understand it." Chu Jialan pursed his lips: "don''t you remind her?" "Remind what?" Chu Youning put his hands on his chest and turned his mouth: "the more you remind, the more unhappy sister Huang is. It seems that we all have to fight against her and can''t listen to others." "Just stop talking and go back to the palace." Chu Zichen took a look at the others. It was not good for them to see the joke. He took Chu Jialan and Chu Youning away together. The others, shocked by Duanmu yawang, still didn''t respond. When they saw that his highness Chu Zichen had left, they also left in a muddle. In front of the Mo mansion, there were only four friars of the Hua sect. The female Friar and two male friars were filled with resentment. Finally, they looked at the dust friar in despair: "elder martial brother, what should we do? We don''t want to waste our spiritual roots!" In this world, if there is no spiritual root, it is worse than death! They finally have their current status. If they can become students of the Chinese sect, they must not waste their spiritual roots! "Huizong." The dust friar endured the sweat all over, said two words coldly, and said, "please, old patriarch." After that, he turned into a flying tool, took three younger martial brothers and sisters like giants, and left here. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Duanmu yawang went to the imperial palace with Lord mo. As soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw housekeeper Mo waiting outside the national prison house. He saw Lord Mo get out of the carriage and hurriedly walk down the white jade ladder with the hem of his robe. As they walked, he said, "Lord Mo, you can count it. If you don''t come again, we adults will go there in person..." However, before he finished his words, when he saw Duanmu yawang coming down from the carriage, his voice suddenly stopped. He stared at Duanmu yawang with black hair and black eyes, and couldn''t speak at all. "Mo, you''re confused, aren''t you?" Lord Mo smiled gently when he saw housekeeper mo. Duanmu yawang nodded to housekeeper Mo and said, "housekeeper mo." Uh! Housekeeper Mo was stunned. "Here, this lady is..." Chapter 661 "My surname is Duanmu." Duanmu yawang smiled faintly, and didn''t immediately point out that he was Gongyu Deyin. "I''ve seen Miss Duanmu." Housekeeper Mo was busy and decent looking at duanmuya, bowing and saluting. When he got up, he couldn''t help looking at her black hair and black eyes again, looking at them and marveling at them once. Don''t blame him for making a fuss. He has lived for decades. He has never seen anyone with black hair and black eyes. It''s really hard to believe that a person with black hair and black eyes could survive unless he saw it with his own eyes. "Let''s go in. Don''t let Mr. Rong wait too long." Mr. Mo said with a smile. Lord Mo nodded and was about to invite them in. He suddenly remembered something. He looked at the carriage and said, "listen to your excellency, Gongyu wants to come with you. Why don''t you see Gongyu? Is Gongyu in an emergency and can''t come?" Mr. Mo glanced at Duanmu yawang and smiled without answering. Housekeeper Mo was stunned when he saw master Mo, subconsciously looked at duanmuya, and then the more he looked, the more he felt that the woman in front of him looked familiar Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and suddenly widened his eyes: "is it that Miss Duanmu is the son of Gongyu..." "Housekeeper Mo has good eyesight." duanmuya smiled and thought. The little white deer has been watching the medical system and raised his eyebrows: "housekeeper Mo is smart enough. I guessed it. However, he seems to be shocked." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed: "yes, he was really shocked." It doesn''t look like pretending "Where, where, let Gongyu childe laugh." Housekeeper Mo soon recovered from the shock. He looked at duanmuya more and hurriedly said, "Lord Mo, Gongyu, please come inside." So they went into the waiting room of the national prison house together, and Lord Rong had been waiting inside. When Duanmu yawang saw the three people coming in, he put down his cup and stood up to meet them. However, when he saw Duanmu yawang, he was stunned. "Lord Rong." "Lord Rong." Duanmu yawang greets Lord Mo together. "Mr. mo." Mr. Rong saluted back with his fist, and then looked at Duanmu ya. He was surprised. When he was about to speak, housekeeper Mo on one side said, "Sir, this is Gongyu childe." "Gongyu childe?" let adult''s eyes flash, stunned, "you..." Duanmu yawang introduced himself with a smile: "at the bottom of Duanmu yawang." Then he stared at Rong''s face. "Duanmu yawang?" Lord Rong was stunned. He didn''t know what he thought. As soon as his pupil narrowed, he rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "you, why didn''t you say you came earlier? At the beginning of the Mo mansion, you said you were the child of the handkerchief of the daughter-in-law of Zhongyong king, and pretended to be like that. I didn''t even think of this floor!" The little white deer looked at it and couldn''t see it anymore: "master, is he too good at acting? He pretended to be true. I don''t believe it. He''s so resourceful that he won''t guess your identity." "Just, let''s think he really doesn''t know." Duanmu Ya looked at him faintly. "Miss Duanmu, in fact, you should have appeared long ago!" Lord Rong looked at Duanmu yawang with a happy and blaming look on his face: "your grandfather and I are friends who forget their years. Your grandfather said you would come. He wrote a letter a few days ago asking if you have arrived. I said you haven''t arrived yet. Your grandfather is a little worried. By the way, he told me to take good care of you when you arrive. If you come, I don''t know. I really feel sorry for your grandfather!" "You don''t have to blame yourself." Duanmuya looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s my own playfulness. I didn''t show up immediately. I still want to make amends to you." When he spoke, he bowed his waist to Rong seriously. The little white deer held his cheek and sighed: "master, sir Rong is playing Tai Chi. Do you really believe him? Anyway, I don''t believe him anyway." "Now it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not?" Duanmu yawang''s voice did not fluctuate: "can we directly say, ''don''t pretend, I knew you recognized me''? Can others admit it? Do we have evidence?" Everything is just their guess. It''s useless to say it! Even, they don''t know what kind of person Rong Guangsong is, and it''s not good to make a conclusion. "Alas, it''s tiring to deal with these crafty people." the little white deer said silently, "but, master, from the side, it also shows that Rong Guangsong is just an ordinary friend when he treats your grandpa." A true friend, even if he doesn''t know Gongyu Deyin is Duanmu yawang, Duanmu yawang directly said that she came to find Duanmu Chiling in front of the emperor. He also helped find Duanmu Chiling. At least he should find Duanmu yawang to discuss Duanmu Chiling? And he never looked for Duanmu yawang from beginning to end, and never mentioned Duanmu Chiling to her! "Mo remembered." When Lord Mo heard this, he thought of Duanmu yawang looking for him to occupy the eight characters of Duanmu Chiling: "Sir Rong, did you say some time ago that a friend''s granddaughter was coming, and there was no one at the gate, referring to miss Duanmu?" "Yes." Lord Rong answered and saw that they were still standing. He hurriedly said, "Lord Mo, Miss Duanmu, please sit down." Duanmu yawang sat down with Lord mo. housekeeper Mo quickly asked someone to serve tea. While serving tea, Lord Rong asked Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, do you still live in Changfeng pavilion?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang picked up the tea, covered it with a cup, and replied with a clever smile. "Changfeng Pavilion is a good place. It''s the Best Inn in our imperial city." Rongda humanitarian: "however, it''s not good to take care of everyone who has been living outside. I''ll clean up a wing room for you in your house. Why don''t you live in your house?" "Don''t mention it, sir Rong. I''m used to living in Changfeng Pavilion. Besides, the money has been given, and it''s a waste to stay." Duanmu yawang took the lead in saying, "Sir Rong, why don''t we talk about this and talk about my brother first?" "Yes." Lord Rong nodded and said seriously, "I heard that your eldest brother has been missing for almost ten years, and you have never given up looking for him. Your grandfather asked you to come to ChiYan Empire this time, but there is good news?" Duan Muya looked at him and his eyelids trembled. He looked straight at Lord Rong and smiled: "Lord Rong, you really can talk and laugh. You didn''t find something about my brother and specially send a book to my grandfather by flying pigeon, and then my grandfather asked me to come? Why do you seem to forget these things now?" The last word "forget", Duanmu yawang''s voice bites very hard. "Me?" Lord Rong listened to Duanmu yawang''s words, but his face was stunned: "Miss Duanmu, you said I let a flying pigeon send a letter to your grandfather and tell him that I have news of your eldest brother here?" Chapter 662 Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. Before she could speak, Rong Guangsong asked solemnly, "Miss Duanmu, when was that?" "Two or three months ago." "Two or three months ago?" After listening to this, master Mo on one side thought of something and looked at Rong Guang song, "wasn''t it just before and after the war? You weren''t in the imperial city at all. You went down to the front with the main hall." "Before and after the war?" duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and jumped: "so there was war in your country at that time?" "Yes, a fierce battle." Lord Rong sighed: "originally, the emperor wanted his highness to go to Jiuyou mountain. The war came suddenly. Rong won the trust of the emperor and entrusted an important task to go to the front with his highness. I came back only last month." "Yes." Lord Mo nodded: "because of that fierce battle, we had a lot of wounded soldiers. We happened to split a piece of land outside the city to cultivate the wounded soldiers. When you go out of the city, you can also deal with all kinds of wounded soldiers." "I see." Huofei said, "sister, if there is a fierce war in ChiYan Empire and Rong Guangsong is entrusted with an important task, then it is really impossible for him to write to your grandfather at this time and say that he has the news of your big brother." Little white deer disagreed. However, he had no time to speak. Duanmuya looked up at Lord Rong and said, "Lord Rong, do you mean you didn''t give my grandpa such a letter?" "Let someone guarantee his life, absolutely not." Lord Rong looked straight into Duanmu''s eyes and said seriously, "to be honest, Miss Duanmu, your grandfather and I are friends who forget their years. There have been correspondence over the years, but there are not many. We can maintain one greeting a year at most." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and only met once. The friendship maintained by a letter a year is estimated to be no better. Rong Guang song Dao: "Zhongyong Wang once mentioned in his letter about the changes in your family, including your brother. He also asked me to pay attention to the news. However, I have never seen your brother. In addition, the distance between the two families is too far. Your grandfather''s legs are inconvenient and I have a lot of affairs. I have never met and talked about it again. Your grandfather only told me some obvious characteristics of your brother for me to look for, but But there was never any news. " After that, he took a deep look at Duanmu Ya and said, "to be honest, Miss Duanmu, when your grandfather wrote that you were coming to ChiYan Empire and asked me to take care of it, I felt a little strange." "Strange?" Duanmuya looked up at him and said, "why did Lord Rong say that?" "This is not in line with your grandfather''s character. Your grandfather has only one granddaughter, and he thinks more of you than his own life." Rong Guangsong said: "How could he be willing to let you travel all the way to a medium-sized Empire? I could hardly understand why your grandfather made this decision at first. Now I understand that it''s about your big brother. Your grandfather''s legs are inconvenient, so I can only let you come." Rong Guang song didn''t even know that Duanmu ligung''s legs were almost as good as before. It seems that they don''t communicate much. Duanmu yawang nodded and said faintly, "when I set out, my grandfather was really worried." That''s why I told thousands of people. However, Rong Guang song''s words are not wrong. If she was alone, without huofei and Gong Yulan, she was really in danger. Without them, she might not be able to get the ChiYan Empire now. Lord Rong looked at Duanmu yawang and smiled: "however, I have to say, Miss Duanmu, you are very smart. You can dress up and appear in the shape of Gongyu Deyin. If it is today, it will be too eye-catching." Then he looked at her deeply and added, "it''s also a lot dangerous." "Yes." Rong Guangsong understood that she was the only one with black hair and black eyes in the world. For such a person, no matter where she went, she would be unhappy and make her more dangerous. Now she calmly answers Rong Guangsong''s words, but she cares more about another thing in her heart, that is - since the letter was not written by Rong Guangsong, who wrote it? Who in the end would want to pretend to be Rong Guangsong and write to Duanmu Liguang? What is its purpose? "Master, do you believe him?" the little white deer asked seriously in the medical system. "He doesn''t seem to be lying." Duanmu looked at her eyes and shook her head. "I still feel that I need to prove something about the fierce battle and see if he is really not in the imperial city. What if Lord Mo and Rong Guangsong deceive you?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "don''t say that I have many intersections with Chu Zichen. Even if I don''t have any intersection with them, how can the people in the city know such a big thing? Even if I want to find an excuse to escape, I''ll find a decent one instead of lying to me by asking someone casually." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang pinched his face and said, "besides, up to now, I don''t think it''s necessary for him to deceive me because of the content of a letter. If he wants to deceive me, he can pretend he doesn''t know my grandpa. In this way, there will be no trouble." "That''s right." the little white deer felt reasonable when Duanmu yawang said this, but: "but master, if someone really pretends to be Rong Guangsong to write to your grandpa, it''s a little scary. What does the other party want to do?" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded: "this is what I care about and what I want to know most." "Miss Duanmu, do you have the letter I sent to your grandfather two or three months ago?" Rong Guangsong asked at this time, "I want to see the content and handwriting of the letter." "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head, "my grandpa didn''t show me the letter." "Miss Duanmu, let me assure you with my life that there is really no news of your eldest brother here." Lord Rong looked at Duanmu yawang with a dignified face: "it is estimated that someone pretended to be Rong and wrote a letter to your grandfather." "I believe in your honor." Duanmu yawang looked at adult Rong: "it''s just that I''m a little hard to understand who would do this." "If someone pretends to be an adult to write a letter to miss Duanmu''s grandpa, it''s really worth studying." Mo left a blank and twisted his eyebrow on one side: "it''s estimated that its purpose is not simple." "Yes, Mr. Rong will certainly come forward to find out about it." Mr. Rong said to Duanmu ya, looking straight, and twisted his eyebrows: "however, there are not many people in the world who know that I have deep friends with your grandfather." "That''s true." Duanmu yawang answered and knew what Rong Guangsong meant: "however, as far as you and grandpa are concerned, there must be people around you. You and grandpa are far apart. It''s also difficult to conduct a thorough investigation." Chapter 663 "That''s reasonable." Ink left blank while holding the cup cover floating tea and said, "of course, if you just doubt the people around you, it''s too one-sided. If you want to start from this aspect, I''m afraid it''s not easy." "Yes." Lord Rong sighed, thought of something, and asked Duanmu yawang: "by the way, Miss Duanmu, what are your plans next?" Duanmu yawang said, "it''s too sudden. I still need to think about it carefully before I can make a decision." "Yes." Mr. Rong nodded, "Miss Duanmu, if you need anything, please don''t hesitate to ask. Mr. Rong will try his best to help." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang thanked him. "You''re welcome." maybe it''s because I love my house and Wu. Lord Rong looked at her with a gentle look, "Miss Duanmu, it''s better not to live in Changfeng Pavilion. How about staying in your house?" "Let''s have a heart." Duanmu yawang arched his hand and said, "but my friends also live in Changfeng Pavilion. They can take care of each other, so they won''t come and bother." "Good." Lord Rong didn''t insist anymore. Duanmuya looked at him, thought for a moment, turned her eyes and asked, "by the way, Lord Rong, is there any news about childe zining?" Rong Guang song listened, raised his glass and sipped the tea, sighed, put down the tea cup and shook his head gently: "No." "Don''t worry too much, Guangsong." Mo left a blank and comforted: "ziningji people have heaven, and they should be fine." Rong Guang song smiled but didn''t answer. Looking at the tea in the tea cup, he whispered, "Zi Ning hasn''t been kept by me all the time. It''s left blank. He is more interested in him than my father." "Guangsong, what do you mean by this?" Mo left a blank and frowned: "this is not something you have to do. It''s not that you deliberately let the child zining ignore." Duanmu yawang heard something, "Lord Mo means..." "Nothing." Mr. Rong sipped his tea lightly. "Don''t mention the things of that year." Ink left blank to stop talking, but seeing that Rong Guangsong really didn''t want to mention it again, he sighed and took back what he was going to say. Rong Guangsong smiled at Duanmu yawang and said, "Miss Duanmu, you''ve been in ChiYan empire for so long, and Rong hasn''t left you to eat in the house. I''ll have someone prepare some good dishes for a long time and stay for lunch?" "I still have something to do. I''m going to go back to Changfeng pavilion to find my friend. I''m afraid I''ll live up to Lord Rong''s kindness." Duanmu yawang stood up and said with an arch hand: "if you have a chance next time, you must stay for dinner." "OK." Lord Rong was easy to talk. He put down his glass and said, "anyway, you are still in the imperial city. We will have a long future." "Lord Xie Rong." Mr. Rong waved his hand carelessly, Duanmu yawang said a few words to him, and then left. Lord Mo had something else to say to Lord Rong, so he didn''t go. Lord Rong asked housekeeper Mo to personally send Duanmu yawang back to Changfeng Pavilion. Waving goodbye to housekeeper Mo, Duanmu yawang just walked into Changfeng Pavilion for two steps and saw Bai Tingzhi come down from upstairs. He saw Duanmu yawang eyebrow move: "looking for you." "Looking for me?" "Yes." Bai Tingzhi responded and stopped when he went downstairs. After duanmuya looked up, they went upstairs together. Duanmu yawang didn''t ask him what he was looking for her until he entered Bai Tingzhi''s room and said, "what''s the matter?" "I checked the background of this big family in the imperial city of ChiYan empire." Bai Tingzhi opened the door and said, "it''s not easy to find." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows, but it was strange: "how did you think of going to check the background of these big families in the imperial city of ChiYan Empire?" "I don''t think it would be accidental to come here after I failed." Bai Tingzhi said coldly, "I believe there must be some reasons. Moreover, it''s my habit to go to a place and understand a place." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang no longer asked, "what have you learned?" "I found a lot of things." Although Bai Tingzhi said so, somehow, he smiled coldly: "it''s just a day or two. I''m surprised at the amount of things I found." Duanmuya looked at his smiling appearance and frowned: "Why are you not happy when you find so many things?" "Too smooth." Bai Tingzhi poured himself a cup of tea, pinched it and took a sip, and gave Duanmu yawang four words. He said that Duanmu yawang could only guess: "you mean, someone knows you want to check, so they have made full preparations in advance, so what you find is only something superficial that others can let you know?" "You are really smart." Bai Tingzhi glanced at her and continued: "yes, that''s it." Duanmu yawang frowned: "you were rescued and appeared in our eyes. It''s just a matter of these two days. If they do this in a unified way, it''s impossible to be on guard against you. It''s estimated that they have already taken measures to deal with this and don''t want outsiders to check them." However, even so, it also shows that these big families are not simple. There''s something in it that can''t see the light. "What you said is not impossible." Bai Tingzhi said calmly, "I also insist on my idea." Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped: "do you think these big families have deliberately taken precautions against you? Are you sure it''s not your illusion?" It should be that these big families of ChiYan Empire don''t know Bai Tingzhi, do they? "Illusion?" Bai Tingzhi snorted and said coldly, "these two words have never appeared in my life dictionary." "Poof!" The little white deer was eating. When he heard it, he couldn''t help spraying. He said with a smile: "master, is he too confident? It''s too arrogant to say such words..." However, before his words fell, he felt two icy eyes staring at him, and he shivered! He was stunned for a moment, followed his feeling, but suddenly looked at Bai Tingzhi''s cold eyes! ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The little white deer stared and said, "master, there is a lying trough. I don''t know if it should be said or not?" Duanmu yawang also noticed Bai Tingzhi''s sight, and his heart thumped. The little white deer had been jumping up and down in the medical system, with a sleeping groove on the left and a sleeping groove on the right. Duanmu yawang''s scalp was numb, and he wanted to pull him out and spank him! The little white deer was yelling: "master, it''s definitely not my illusion that he can see me and see me! It''s definitely not, ah ah ah! How can this happen, he..." "Shut up!" Duanmu yawang gnashed his teeth. From beginning to end, huofei was very calm. He closed his eyes and practiced. The little white deer couldn''t see it. He went to drag him: "Fei Fei, Fei Fei, wake up, wake up!" Chapter 664 "I didn''t sleep." Huofei opened her eyes and couldn''t help correcting him: "I''m just practicing." "Fei Fei, aren''t you shocked at all?" the little white deer pulled the sleeve on Fei''s chest and shook it. "He can actually see the medical system!" Huofei shook her head. The little white deer stared at him: "did you find that he could see us long ago?" Huofei said, "he was in the ghost city. When he opened his eyes, he found it." Then, thinking of something, he looked at him and Duanmu Ya strangely, "xiaobaibai, sister, you... Don''t think he didn''t know until now?" "Yes!" The little white deer finished foolishly and asked duanmuya for confirmation: "master, you should think so, too?" "I didn''t think about it." Duanmu Ya looked at Bai Tingzhi and saw that his face was calm, but he only felt the pain of naoren Chi: "I was surprised that you went in and out of the medical system every day in the ghost city. Why didn''t he ask?" At first, she thought that Bai Tingzhi was not interested in external affairs and didn''t care at all. Now she knows that people have known for a long time, but she has a strict mouth and knows what to ask and what not to ask. "Yes!" the little white deer said strangely, "Bai Tingzhi can bear it too much. How can he see it as if he didn''t see it? He didn''t mention a word!" Duanmu looked speechless, which shows how measured Bai Tingzhi is. "When he opened his eyes, he saw it." huofei said quietly, "but he looked away, as if he didn''t want to study deeply." Then he sighed strangely, "I thought you knew." "We don''t know!" Little white deer and Duanmu yawang spoke in unison. With that, Duanmu yawang felt as if he was too excited. He turned to Bai Tingzhi and found that Bai Tingzhi sipped his tea and looked out of the window quietly, as if he had left space for them to chat. Her eyebrows jumped: "can he hear the voice of our hearts?" "It''s estimated that he can''t, at least he can''t hear you." huofei thought and said, "however, we all speak directly in the medical system, so if he looks in and knows some lip language, he may be able to guess what we say." "All right." Bai Tingzhi knows lip language well now. If he doesn''t understand it, he won''t react so much to the little white deer''s words. He must understand it. In other words, how did Bai Tingzhi know that the little white deer were in the medical system? There are only three people who can see through her medical system at a glance except Bai Tingzhi, namely Gong yulanzhi, Sanskrit Sutra and huofei. Is it possible that Bai Tingzhi''s cultivation has reached this level? "My accomplishments are higher than you think." Bai Tingzhi seemed to see what Duanmu yawang was thinking and said faintly. "..." can he still read his mind? Bai Tingzhi said: "however, the reason why I can see someone in your sea is not because of my cultivation, but because I have been inside for several months and have an induction to it." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and trembled: "induction?" "Well." Bai Tingzhi nodded, "the breath and aura inside have nourished us for several months. We can''t feel it completely." Duanmu yawang noticed his words, "... Us?" "Yes." Bai Tingzhi said: "I think not only me, but also those who have been inside will have memories of it, because the breath inside is so fresh that it is simply a holy land for practitioners." "It seems that he has benefited a lot from it." the little white deer stared. Bai Tingzhi glanced at him and said nothing. His eyes were cold. The little white deer shrunk his head and hid behind huofei. Bai Tingzhi continued: "yes, I really benefited a lot from it. Although I was in poor health after I came out, I made a lot of rapid progress in cultivation these days. It is estimated that it is related to the breath I breathe inside." "When is the source of Linghu suitable for cultivation?" Duanmu yawang always felt that he was a little confused today. Huofei looked at her strangely: "sister, cultivating in the source of Linghu is at least ten times faster than outside. Why don''t you even know this? Otherwise, why do you think I''ve been cultivating in it?" "Shit! Can''t you?" duanmuya stared at the little white deer. "Didn''t you say that the breath in the source of Linghu lake is very thin and nothing should be put in it?" The little white deer looked at his finger and avoided Duanmu yawang''s line of sight. He timidly asked huofei, "isn''t Fei Fei like this?" "That was the beginning. But with the continuous improvement of my sister''s cultivation, the source of Linghu has been improved. It''s just that my sister has developed it. Once it is developed and really used, it is estimated that it will be ten times and 100 times better than now." Duanmu yawang was about to speak when suddenly a gnashing of teeth juvenile voice appeared in his mind: "so, why do you think I haven''t appeared all the time? What''s good for me to appear when I meet such a master?" Duanmu Ya looked at her pupil and thought she had heard wrong: "you..." The young voice hummed again. Listening to the voice, he knew that the other party didn''t want to talk to Duanmu yawang, and even wanted to bite her to pieces! "Who are you?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "little white master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered her. "Hello!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang continued to feed several times, but she didn''t hear him speak again. She took a look at the little white deer and huofei, but they didn''t notice and didn''t respond. She was about to ask the little white deer what was going on. Bai Tingzhi continued: "fortunately, we were put in your sea of knowledge. If I changed a place, I would lie down for a few months and raise it for at least another month." "You are very lucky, mu Qingchen. They are not so lucky. Their soul flesh has not been found yet." the little white deer pouted: "Alas, now there is another muddy Xi mountain. If it goes on like this, I don''t know when it will be delayed." "Hunxi mountain?" Bai Tingzhi frowned, "are you going to hunxi mountain?" Duanmu yawang didn''t return, but said, "some people say that those who gouge out the spirit haunt the hunxi mountain." Bai Tingzhi didn''t retort, but said, "I''ve been to that place. You''d better not set foot casually." "Even you said it was dangerous?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. After all, no matter how dangerous it was, Lu Yi and Rong zining came out. Bai Tingzhi''s cultivation was far above them! "It''s not dangerous. Why should I say that?" "It''s said that you will get lost." Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "you should have no problem with a compass or something?" Chapter 665 Bai Tingzhi glanced at her and said coldly: "even if you take ten or a hundred compasses, you will find that it is just a pile of scrap iron after you go in." "Then how did you come out? Didn''t you come out too?" Bai Tingzhi lowered his eyes and sipped tea, as if he was not interested in answering her question. Duanmuya saw it, shrugged and stopped asking, "well, let''s go back to the previous topic and talk about the big families of ChiYan Empire you investigated? What did you investigate?" "Those who have dealt with you have been investigated." Who dealt with her? Naturally, the royal family doesn''t have to say, "including Mohism and Rong family?" "Yes." "Do you think what you found is false?" Bai Tingzhi said, "yes, each one is not simple." "Why don''t you talk?" Bai Tingzhi said coldly, "these false things are unnecessary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang really wanted to kneel down for him, turned his eyes and said, "so, what are you looking for me for?" he just wanted to tell her that these big families of ChiYan Empire were guarding against him, so he prepared false information for him in advance? Since he didn''t find the news he thought was true, why did he tell her? Isn''t this a waste of time! Bai Tingzhi glanced at her and said faintly, "when checking, I asked someone to check the blue house." "Blue house?" duanmuya looked stunned: "it''s master LAN. Mrs. Lan''s blue house? The blue house doesn''t seem to belong to the imperial city." "Readily." when Bai Tingzhi said, the corner of his lips raised: "this family is more interesting." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Can you be sure that the news of this family must be true?" Bai Tingzhi glanced at her coldly. It was obvious that Duanmu yawang''s query made him very unhappy. Duanmu yawang raised his hand and said helplessly, "OK, I won''t say it. You say it." To be honest, she has always wanted to check these people in the imperial city. However, she has no hands and can''t start at all. At first, I asked the ghost city to check Rong Guangsong for her, but before I got it, something like that happened to the ghost city. Bai Tingzhi is now going to check. No matter what she finds, she is very interested. Bai Tingzhi said, "the blue family is a family that comes out of thin air." Duanmu yawang also thought it interesting: "you said out of thin air?" "Yes." Bai Tingzhi nodded: "a family of three came to Yulin ferry and camped overnight. However, in ten years, they became one of the most famous families in Yulin ferry." Duanmu yawang knows that Yulin ferry is the neighboring city of the imperial city. "What''s more interesting," said one of Bai Ting, pulling the corners of his lips, "when the three of them appeared in Yulin ferry, they seemed to have no memory." "No memory?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "If these three people have no memory, how do they know that they are a family of three? Or do other blue families have memory?" However, the three members of the family have amnesia, which is ridiculous, isn''t it? "No, they have only one family of three." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment. Three people with no memory suddenly appeared in a strange Yulin ferry. The picture was almost unimaginable: "how do they live?" The three members of the family have no memory, know nothing about the world and have no guidance at all. It''s really terrible to think about it. "I don''t know what stimulated them. It seems that they have recovered their memory after a month." "So... Fantastic?" Duanmu yawang felt incredible: "I lost my memory. Suddenly Qi Qi recovered his memory. Nothing happened during this period?" "I can''t find it." "Then where were they before they appeared in Yulin ferry?" "I can''t find it." As soon as the little white deer heard it, he covered his lips and giggled in the medical system: "it''s strange to hear him say two times in a row and can''t find it." Bai Tingzhi glanced at him coldly, and the little white deer''s laughter stopped suddenly. Bai Tingzhi didn''t continue the topic and said: "it''s also strange that the three of them who have recovered their memory are very harmonious, and the LAN couple are particularly loving. However, the second year they came to yulindu, they directly went to moliubai''s house and let him be his first closed disciple. Moreover, yo, they won''t come to the imperial city to see him once a year." "Why did they do that?" Duanmu yawang was always curious about this: "isn''t LAN Chengche their only son?" "It is said that LAN Chengche has a weak relationship with the blue couple." Bai Tingzhi said faintly: "in other words, LAN Chengche and the blue couple hit Xiangke. As long as they stay in the same place, the three of them will not have a peaceful day." Duanmu yawang frowned: "specific performance?" "Since they appeared in Yulin ferry, the three members of the family have been in trouble. They almost lost their lives three times and four times. During the period when LAN Chengche was the most serious, the whole person was as stupid as a fool." "Silly?" Lan Chengche is now in the medical system. The whole person looks beautiful and excellent. As long as he has seen him, he will not believe that he has had such an experience. "The appearance of LAN Chengche once made the LAN couple very desperate. It happened that a master passed by and gave the LAN couple instructions. The LAN couple set out the next day to send LAN Chengche to the ink blank." "After sending the ink to leave it blank, it''s good to be blue and clear?" "That''s right. And he''s performing better and better day by day. It can be said that he became famous as a teenager. He was the first disciple of Mo Liubai. After he became famous, Mo Liubai began to accept other disciples, and his reputation began to rise from that time." Duanmu yawang thought of Mr. and Mrs. Lan''s respectful attitude towards Mr. Mo, and felt that it was not so exaggerated. His silly son is incomparably outstanding after he is sent to Mo mansion. Anyone who loves his children will be grateful. However, the blue couple sent LAN Chengche to Mo to leave a blank. It''s also for LAN Chengche''s good. But why did Rong zining and others dislike the blue couple so much when the blue couple went to Mo''s house to lead people? Do the young people of this generation know nothing about the difficulties of the blue couple? Also, didn''t the blue couple intend to explain? Duanmu yawang thought of this and frowned and asked Bai Tingzhi, "you thought the things found by the Imperial City family were false. Why do you think the news of the blue family is true? After all, you don''t even know their real family background." "I have judgment." Bai Tingzhi said coldly. "All right." Duanmu yawang felt that he should get used to Bai Tingzhi''s arbitrariness: "is there any other news about the blue family?" "The blue family has a kind of foolish loyalty." Bai Tingzhi said: "their ability is far above the Mohist school, Rong family and even the emperor and royal family in the Imperial City, but they believe in them very much. They will salute when they see Mo left blank." Duanmu yawang has seen this. She has seen the blue couple kneel down to adults Mo with great respect. "You think that''s strange?" "It''s strange not to talk about it for the time being." Bai Tingzhi affirmed: "but according to the survey results, the blue family is almost the cleanest family I''ve ever seen. The blue couple have participated in many things, all of which are related to poverty alleviation and salvation. They have paid and contributed for a period of fierce war, and they are very attentive." Chapter 666 "Bai Tingzhi personally mentioned the fierce battle. It seems that you don''t need to ask others for confirmation. You also know that Lord Mo''s words are true." little white deer said. Duanmu yawang ignored him, lightly touched the table with his fingertips, pondered and said, "you just said that the ability of the blue family is above the Mohist, Rong family and even the royal family? What kind of ability do you mean?" "Accomplishments." "I heard that LAN Chengche''s accomplishments are really good. He has long surpassed the ordinary level and his ability is above Chu Zichen. I don''t know how the LAN couple are." Although I want to miss it several times, I haven''t seen them move. "I can''t find their real accomplishments for the time being, but it''s estimated to be about the same as LAN Chengche." "So high?" Duanmu yawang was really surprised this time. "Are they both like this? Or is there only LAN Yongfeng?" "Two." Duanmu looked at silence. To be honest, she never felt any aura from Gongyu Dechun. She always thought that she had the most accomplishments, but unexpectedly, the woman who looked gentle and watery had such high accomplishments. Bai Tingzhi added: "these two people are relatively low-key. According to the survey, almost no one knows their real strength, or even themselves." "I don''t know?" Duanmu yawang thought that the blue couple didn''t understand, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "How did you find it?" "Coincidentally, before the closure of the Chiyou Empire, they once went to the Chiyou empire. For some reason, they fought with the strong inside. As a result, they won. I checked and found that the strong had exceeded the ordinary level as early as that year." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "is there anything else besides these?" "Not for the time being, but Chu Jialan is a talent. He has a very high talent, far above Chu Zichen, but he almost never practices much and likes to study Buddhism and Taoism." High talent but no cultivation? Still like Buddha? Duanmu Ya looked stunned: "I can find such a special person in this world." The first time she saw Chu Jialan, she smelled that there was a Buddha fragrance on him. His temperament was gentle and quiet. He was immortal, giving people a sense of independence. "That''s it." Bai Tingzhi poured himself a cup of tea, and then began to rush people: "you can go, too." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes, stood up, was about to leave, thought of something and said, "by the way, you check things in Baijia castle so fast, there is no reply about my eldest brother?" Bai Tingzhi frowned. Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "I asked the horse steward to look for me before." Bai Tingzhi said lightly: "old Ma said that I dialed a group of people for him, but I didn''t care." Duanmu yawang nodded, as she expected. Bai Tingzhi is cold hearted. She looks for her eldest brother. What''s the matter with him? It would have been nice for him to allocate a group of people to Ma steward in the face of Bai Xici. "I''m leaving." Duanmu yawang shrugged and was about to leave. "You can tell me the specific characteristics of your eldest brother." Bai Tingzhi took a sip of tea and said faintly, "I want people to pay attention." Duanmuya looked at the foot, said it briefly, and thought of one thing: "by the way, what can you find out about the failure?" since Bai Tingzhi even checked the people on the side of ChiYan Empire, he will certainly not let go of the failure event. However, since he came in, he has not mentioned the failure event at all. When it comes to failure, Bai Tingzhi''s eyes are cold and silent. Duanmuya looks at him like this. It''s estimated that she didn''t find it, so she''s not happy. She didn''t ask again, but said, "I''m back to my room." Bai Tingzhi ignored her. Duanmu yawang didn''t go back to the room immediately. He took the lead to go downstairs and let people eat the injured room. Only then did he go back to the room. Back in the room, the little white deer pulled huofei out of the medical system and drank fruit tea by himself with the stove in the room. While thinking about what to do, he asked Duanmu yawang, who was going to enter the Cultivation: "by the way, master, why don''t you show the portrait to Bai Tingzhi? Isn''t it much more convenient?" "Forget it all at once." Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and said faintly, "I don''t think it''s bad. He just knows about it at a glance. It''s his subordinates who are looking for people. However, you remind me, I can draw another one and let him show it to his men and let them look for it." "Yes, that''s the best." The one in his hand, Duanmu yawang, is reluctant to give it to others, and he has a picture with him, which is much more convenient for him to find someone. Duanmu yawang didn''t speak again. He settled down and adjusted his breath before the meal came. But he thought that after dinner, he would draw a picture and take it to Bai Tingzhi. She had only adjusted her breath for a quarter or two, and the waiter came to knock on the door. After the waiter went out, Duanmu yawang arranged all the food, and specially filled huofei with a bowl of vegetable porridge. The three people ate together. The little white deer ate with relish. "Seriously, master, the food in Changfeng Pavilion is really delicious." "It''s not easy. You can tell what''s delicious and what''s not." duanmuya looked at the sad eyes of the little white deer and sandwiched a chicken leg into his bowl. "I thought, in your heart, everything is the same!" After all, he can eat any sour fruit with relish. The little white deer hummed, "master, you just envy me for eating well. I tell you, the more you eat, the more you have taste. You don''t understand such a simple truth." Duanmu yawang chewed the chicken leg and said disapprovingly. The little white deer snorted again and pouted to ignore Duanmu yawang. Huofei wrung her eyebrows to drink vegetable porridge, wrinkled her face and asked Duanmu yawang, "by the way, sister, what are we going to do now? Are we really going to hunxi mountain? What if we make a mistake and miss the opportunity to find mu Qingchen''s soul and flesh?" "What you said is what I was thinking about." Duanmu yawang touched huofei''s head, glanced at the room and asked, "where''s Ziyuan?" "I guess I went out to play." The little white deer asked casually, "what are you looking for him for?" He has a problem with Ziyuan. It''s just a bird. He''s as proud as a peacock. He''s not pleasant at all. Compared with LAN ling''er, it''s far from it. "Whether it''s virtual or real, wouldn''t it be good for people to explore the situation? Ziyuan is smart enough, and it''s a black bird. It''s fast enough. It''s very suitable for this task." "Sister is right." huofei nodded and looked into the room, "but Ziyuan really doesn''t seem to be in the room today and doesn''t know where to go." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and was thinking about how to call Ziyuan back. She heard the sound of wings fluttering outside the window. Then the high and cold voice of Ziyuan also sounded: "open the window." Chapter 667 Duanmu yawang sat closest to the window. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the window opened. Ziyuan circled by the window. As soon as the window opened, his wings whirled and entered the room with a light posture. Stay on the back of a chair and look at Duanmu ya: "looking for me?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang swallowed his mouth and said, "I want you to go to hunxi mountain." "Hunxi mountain?" "Yes, do you know?" "Yes." Ziyuan bird''s eyes turned, "what are you doing there?" Duanmu yawang briefly introduced the matter and said, "I can''t leave for the time being, and it''s too troublesome for us to go, so let you estimate the situation first." "You mean the master has been to that place too?" Ziyuan asked. "Yes, but Gong yulanzhi never mentioned it to me." when Duanmu yawang said, he put down his chopsticks, picked up his cup and took a sip of tea: "so, I think there are two possibilities for this matter." The little white deer were curious: "which two?" "One, those people are really in hunxi mountain now." "Second, those people have left hunxi mountain." The little white deer immediately expressed his opinions: "master, why are there two kinds? Obviously there are three kinds. Didn''t you think that Lu Yi might be lying to you? He deliberately cheated you to hunxi mountain? Think about it. If such a big thing had happened, how could Gong yulanzhi not tell you?" Duanmuya glanced at him and despised him: "this kind of lie also belongs to the one who will help when asked. Lu Yi is a man with a little brain." The little white deer stared. Huofei comforted him by touching his head and sighed secretly. It seems that little white is getting more and more stupid Ziyuan said coldly, "let''s go now?" Duanmu yawang was about to speak. When he thought of something, he picked his eyebrow and pointed to the dishes on the table: "do you want to eat some first?" Ziyuan''s eyelids didn''t move, "childish!" After that, he circled up and was about to fly out. Duanmuya looked and called him. Ziyuan gave him a meal, turned his head and looked at her impatiently. Duanmu yawang said, "if you can''t handle anything, find LAN linger. He has been with Gong Yulan. Gong Yulan has been there. He should know a lot." "I see." Ziyuan answered three words and flew away. "The purple wall seems to be getting higher and colder." the little white deer pouted, "but I thought he would leave without saying a word. Unexpectedly, he returned three words to you." "He''s happy." "Happy? Just like him, master, where did you see it?" "I gave him a chance to find LAN linger. How could he be unhappy?" The little white deer didn''t think so: "if he can handle everything, nothing can hinder him, doesn''t he have to go to Gong Yulan?" "Oh, you''re running out of brains." Huofei couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you think my brother told my sister that those people are in hunxi mountain? My brother knew that my sister was looking for those people and looking for spiritual flesh. He found it impossible to ignore it. It''s very likely that those people have moved away." "Since those people have been transferred and my brother can''t find them for a while, there''s no need to tell my sister." The little white deer opened his mouth and retorted, "since this is the case, the owner has confirmed the second case, why do you need another first case?" Huofei asked, "they dodged my brother''s pursuit. When my brother left, couldn''t they make a comeback?" when my sister said the first possibility, she deliberately added the word ''now''. Why didn''t he know to pay attention? "Hahaha ~" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing, rubbed huofei''s head hard, and exclaimed, "my Fei Fei is almost a worm in my heart, but I guessed it all!" The little white deer pouted and refused to obey: "you bully people!" After that, he ignored them and ate angrily, turning grief and anger into appetite. After dinner, Duanmu yawang asked the waiter to come in and clean up the room. He took out the picture Duanmu ligung gave her from the medical system, took out the four treasures of study and began to draw. She had only planned to make one, but after thinking about it, she made another for future convenience. When the ink was dry, she cleaned it up and went downstairs to find Bai Tingzhi. At this time, the little white deer had already slept in the medical system, and huofei went back to the medical system to practice. Duanmu yawang knocked on the door outside Bai Tingzhi''s room. No one answered and frowned, "are you asleep or out?" "Knock twice more?" huofei opened her eyes. Duanmu yawang knocked twice again and called twice. Still no one answered. At this time, a waiter passed by and asked, "Gongyu childe, looking for the childe in this room?" Duanmu yawang changed back to the image of blue eyes and silver hair when he left the national prison. He still wore a mask. Although he didn''t change his face, he still looked the same as Gongyu Deyin. She nodded, "yes." "The childe in this room left the inn half an hour ago and was not in the room." "I see. Thank you." The waiter shook his head and said you''re welcome, so he continued to work. Since Bai Tingzhi is away, Duanmu yawang has to go back to his room and plans to find him when Bai Tingzhi comes back. She was about to go upstairs, but she met the blue couple who were going back to their room. When they saw her, they were happy: "Deyin, I knew you were in the inn, so I asked you to have dinner together." Because of Bai Tingzhi''s words today, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help looking at the LAN couple more. "Everyone lives in Changfeng Pavilion. If there is still a chance, it''s not bad." "I''m afraid we can''t do it in a short time. Originally, we wanted to say goodbye to you." Gongyu Dechun shook his head and said helplessly, "there''s something wrong with our business. I want to deal with it personally with the master. Now I''m going back to the inn to pick up my things." Duanmu Ya looked stunned and said, "go now?" "Yes." Gongyu Dechun looked at Duanmu yawang. Her beautiful face was full and reluctant to give up. Master LAN stopped her and invited Duanmu yawang to the room. Gongyu Dechun said, "Deyin, Chengche, it''s estimated that you really need to take care of it." "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Childe Chengche." "Alas, in fact, how can I bother you so much?" Gong Yu Dechun sighed: "in fact, I prefer to stay. You can tell me what''s going on and let the master do things by himself, but the master is always worried." Duanmu Ya looked stunned and thought of Bai Tingzhi''s words. Her eyes flashed without trace. "Mrs. LAN is a purple eyed person. Shouldn''t her talent be bad? Why don''t master LAN rest assured?" "That''s what I said. I don''t think he has anything to worry about." Chapter 668 Master LAN frowned: "the cultivation of clarity is not bad, isn''t it the same? Madam, we won''t have differences on this matter anymore. Let''s work together, otherwise you stay and I can''t work if I care about both ends." After that, he looked at Duanmu ya, bent down and arched his hand and said, "Gongyu, Chengche really wants to please you. In the future, our husband and wife will certainly repay your kindness as cattle and horses." "Master LAN, you''re welcome." Duanmu yawang hurriedly picked him up and asked, "listen to what you mean, it seems that you are going to go far away, not back to Yulin?" After all, Yulin ferry is just in the neighboring city. It''s not troublesome to come and go back. "Well, it''s a long trip." When master LAN said this, he sighed and looked sad. Duanmuya saw them, so she didn''t ask them where they were going. They talked again, and the servants around Mr. and Mrs. LAN came to their room to help clean up. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to make trouble for them, so he left. She went back to her room and continued her practice. In the middle of cultivation, suddenly, there was a thud. If something was thrown directly on the table, it made a not small sound. Duanmu yawang was startled. He remembered that the thing was thrown out of the medical system. He didn''t open his eyes. There was no need to be distracted to feel the situation of the medical system. He only gritted his teeth and said, "who of you has itchy skin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, no one answered her. She was a little annoyed. After adjusting her breath, she opened her eyes and looked at the table. Only then did she find that it was a water bag. Camel color. A light green cloth strip with serious wear is wrapped around the mouth of the water bag. The body of the water bag has very strange lines, but it looks particularly exquisite and beautiful. But on the whole, this is a very old water bag. Duanmu yawang can be sure that she has never seen this water bag, but it seems that she has never seen such a bag used by little white deer and huofei. But why is this thing thrown out of the medical system? "Xiaobai, Xiaofei." The little white deer was still sleeping and had no response at all. Huofei opened her eyes and asked, "sister, what''s the matter?" "Do you know this water bag?" Duanmu yawang stood up and walked to the left. He looked carefully and found a small water bag. Yingying room, the bag seems to have a very clear smell. I feel a little familiar. Huofei just entered the spirit and didn''t pay attention to the outside situation. Her eyes were at a loss: "I don''t know. It''s just that the breath is very comfortable and a little familiar." Then he thought of something and looked at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang also thought of something. He suddenly looked into the medical system. As a result, he could only see the medical system and nothing else. "Hello!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help it: "the source of Linghu? Did you throw out the things?" She didn''t forget that when she was in Bai Tingzhi''s room today, there was a young man''s voice. The voice was dragging and proud. She threw something out casually. It felt like something he could do. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound in it. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and turned her eyes to test her mouth: "the source of Linghu?" "Xiaoling lake? The source of Xiaoling lake?" "Little Lingling?" "Small lake" "Small?" "Xiaoyuanyuan?" "My name is not the source of Linghu!!" the voice was furious, with dignity and pride: "you dare to try it again? You think I''m a baby!" Finally! Don''t think I can''t pry your mouth open if you don''t speak! Duanmu yawang smiled, "well, since you''re not the source of Linghu lake, what''s your name?" "Why did I tell you?" "..." Duanmu Ya looked over. "Well, you can''t say it. What''s the matter with this water bag? You should throw it out? Is there spiritual water in it?" "Hum!" The other party didn''t answer a question. He just gave Duanmu yawang a word. The word was full of pride. After humming, he added: "take it if you want, don''t throw it back to me." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and reached out to pick up the water bag on the table. "How dare you throw it back?" The young man''s voice was more angry. If he was there, Duanmu yawang could almost feel that the other party was so angry that he could lift the roof. "No one dared to throw back the things given by the Buddha!" "The so-called reactive power is not rewarded." Duanmu yawang listened to the young man''s voice. He stretched out his hand and poured himself a cup of tea. He took a comfortable SIP and said softly, "I don''t even know who you are. How dare I want your things?" Sample, I thought I couldn''t cure you! "Hum, don''t set your own words!" The boy snorted. "I''m not trying to set you up. I''m really useless and don''t get paid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no more sound from inside. Duan Muya looks and frowns. Doesn''t that smelly boy want to make a noise again? "Hello?" "Hello!" After several successive feedings, no one answered her. Duanmu yawang said, "I''ve never seen a boy with such a bad temper." "Sister, who are you talking to?" At this time, huofei said. "I don''t know. The other party didn''t say his name." Duanmu yawang said angrily, "but if I guessed right, he should be xiaobaibai''s master." "The source of Linghu lake?" "Yes." although he didn''t recognize the name. Just, "Fei Fei, didn''t you hear him just now?" Huofei shook her head: "No." Duanmuya looked stunned. Originally, she thought they were in the source of Linghu lake. Huofei and little white deer must be able to hear her conversation with the smelly boy. Why can''t you hear it? Fire Fei saw what Duanmu yawang thought in her heart, "we are in other people''s field. He doesn''t want us to listen. It''s normal that we can''t hear." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang nodded, thought of something, frowned and said, "he hasn''t appeared all the time. I''m just curious. Why is he suddenly interested in appearing again?" And throw her such a water bag as soon as you show up? Xiaobai asked him for Lingshui before. They were so stingy that they couldn''t give it at all. They pinched Xiaobai''s eggs red. Originally, she thought that the source of the Spirit Lake was just a lake, and she always used it to express it, but she didn''t expect that the other party was actually a teenager. When she thought of the teenager''s explosive temper, she finally understood why he frowned every time he asked the little white deer to take the spirit water. Huofei shook her head, indicating that he didn''t know. Duanmu yawang reached in and touched his head. When he saw the little white deer sleeping in the dark, he frowned: "shake him up. Let''s ask him and explore his mouth." Huofei hesitated when she saw the little white deer sleeping soundly. Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t help laughing, "well, let him sleep. We won''t call him, okay." Chapter 669 "OK." "Silly Fei Fei." Duanmu yawang reached out to touch his head and couldn''t help laughing. Huofei blushed. Duanmu yawang didn''t continue the topic. She looked at the water bag on the table and thought for a moment. She still stretched out her hand and picked it up. She just took it, but unexpectedly, the water bag was very heavy! She can''t even pick it up! "How can it be so heavy?" Duanmu Ya looked and twisted her eyebrows. "What''s in it?" No matter how heavy the water in the world is, it won''t be so small that she can''t pick it up! "Sister, can''t you pick it up?" huofei asked with wide and beautiful eyes. "Yes." As soon as she answered, there was a burst of hum and smile: "didn''t you say you wanted to throw it back to me? You throw it. You throw it if you have the ability." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled. Her hand on the water bag retracted and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, this water bag looks very strange, and the origin is unknown. I can''t get it up. It''s probably useless for me. I''d better not. Whoever is rare will take it." Then he winked at huofei. "Ah?" Huofei didn''t know what had happened and her eyes were at a loss. "You dare!" The young man fried his hair and said, "if you dare not take it, you won''t want to get Lingshui from me in the future! You''ll regret it in the future!" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he said angrily, "I''m so angry. In the future, I won''t talk to you again. I''ll lose my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. Does God still care about longevity? The boy probably did what he said. After that, there was no sound. Duanmu yawang was the first time she met such a fried child. Thinking of his voice, Mo Yue was only twelve years old. As a child, she didn''t bother to argue with him. She carried it with both hands, but she still couldn''t move the water bag. "Elder sister, try it with psychic power." huofei said. Duanmu Ya looked and thought, "OK." With that, she turned her hands, wrapped the water bag directly with her aura, and then gently manipulated the aura. Indeed, the water bag moved. Duanmu Ya looked and smiled: "Fei Fei is still smart." Huofei''s face flushed twice. "Sister, do you want to see what''s inside?" Duanmu yawang, of course, was curious. Reminded by the receiving fee, he moved his fingertip, manipulated his aura to stand up the water bag, and then stretched out his hand to unscrew the cork of the water bag. The cork was as steady as a pine. She only moved once, then didn''t move again and didn''t have a good airway: "it''s estimated that he thought of some way to deliberately don''t let me open this water bag." "It is estimated that it has been banned." "Prohibition?" Fire Fei explained with another value: "spell." "Oh." Duanmu yawang was angry and funny: "since you want to give me something, why do you want to make such a ban?" didn''t you want to fight? "I guess I want to test you." "I thought he was insincere." she swore that as long as the smelly child came out of it, she would beat him the first thing! Huofei smiled and continued her spiritual cultivation. She touched the whole water bag left and right. When she found that she really couldn''t find any switch, she didn''t bother to pay attention to it. After all, some things pay attention to timing. Before the time comes, it will be in vain to spend more time on it. After thinking about it, she neatly put the water bag into the heaven and earth bag, sat down on the bed and was about to enter the meditation practice. Someone knocked on the door of the room, "Deyin?" It''s Mrs. Blue''s voice. They haven''t left yet? Duanmu yawang thought so, got out of bed and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, I saw Mr. and Mrs. LAN laughing at her outside. Master LAN said, "we came to tell you. We''ll go now." The person who wants to leave specially comes to say goodbye to her. Duanmu yawang feels that compared with the two people, she seems heartless and heartless, and suddenly feels a little embarrassed. "Master LAN and Mrs LAN, I''m really sorry. I should send you." "No, actually I know. We are abrupt." Mrs. LAN seemed to see Duanmu yawang''s mind and smiled. The smile was very gentle and comfortable. She looked at Duanmu yawang a little reluctantly and was stunned when she noticed her face, "Deyin, your face..." Duanmu yawang was stunned. He remembered that he hadn''t changed his face yet. He only put on a mask. However, she changed a larger mask to cover most of her face, which is not very different from the face exposed in Gongyu Deyin. In general, it''s hard to notice. But unexpectedly, gongyude noticed it all at once. "Your face seems different. Is it easy to look?" Gong Yu Dechun was direct. When she finished, she felt that she was a little exploring privacy, and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry." "No problem, it was easy to look before." Duanmu yawang didn''t hide it from Mrs. LAN. It was Yi Rong before, so now it''s the real face? Mrs. Lan thought so and smiled. She was about to praise her current face. The more she looked at Duanmu Ya''s exposed face, the tighter her eyebrows were. Duanmu yawang noticed, "Mrs. LAN, what''s the matter?" Mrs. LAN didn''t answer, as if she hadn''t heard Duanmu yawang''s words. She was distracted when she looked at Duanmu yawang''s face. Duanmu yawang was embarrassed when she was looked so straight, but Mrs. LAN stretched out her hand and wanted to touch half of her exposed face. Duanmu yawang was stunned and subconsciously stepped back. Master LAN was stunned. He stretched out his hand to grasp Mrs. Lan''s hand and gently broke it off: "madam?" "Ah, sorry, sorry..." Mrs. LAN suddenly remembered what she had done and was frightened. Suddenly, her beautiful and elegant face turned red without any signs of aging. She didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. "De, de Yin, I didn''t mean it. Don''t care. I don''t mean anything else. I just... You''re a boy. It''s rude of me..." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect whether she was a man or a woman. When Mrs. Lan''s chaotic words came out, she remembered the words of whether men and women were giving or receiving. Only then did I understand that Mrs. Lan was at a loss for such a reason. She wanted to understand this. Before she could speak, Mrs. LAN stared at her exposed face and whispered, "I don''t know why, I think Deyin should be a girl." Duanmu yawang''s heart jumped! "Chun''er!" Master LAN is a little embarrassed. He is a good boy and says he is a girl. Although he looks good, he can''t say so! Man, what I hate most is being called a girl. Master LAN''s voice was loud just now. Gongyu Dechun finally came back to his senses, but the whole person was still a little distracted. Chapter 670 Master LAN looked at it, and a touch of heartache flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He talked gently and took a breath. He grabbed Gongyu Dechun''s hand and gently explained to Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, I''m sorry, Chuner is unintentional." Duanmu Ya looked at Gongyu Dechun and couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. LAN is just..." Master LAN sighed and looked worried: "I don''t know why, chun''er always thought he had a daughter and talked to many people about it, so that everyone thought we actually had a daughter, but in fact, we really have only one child." Duanmu Ya looked at it and remembered that it was as if Rong zining had said before that Mrs. Lan was LAN Chengche''s stepmother and there was another child at home. However, according to the investigation of Bai Tingzhi, the blue couple still seem to have only one child, LAN Chengche. They have not mentioned any daughter at all. LAN Yongfeng continued: "chun''er always mentions her daughter at some time... Not to shirk it. In the past, when she thought of her daughter, she would only be unhappy for a day at most. It''s the first time for her to recognize people casually like today." That is, for the first time, even he was startled. The most important thing is that the child is a boy. He is most worried that he will be offended. Duanmuya nodded. "Master LAN, I understand. I don''t think Mrs. LAN is deliberately offended." Then, she looked at Gongyu Dechun thoughtfully and wondered why she didn''t have a daughter and always thought she had a daughter? Is it because Gongyu Dechun has some mental problems? But why is there no such thing in the investigation of Bai Tingzhi? Did he find information that was actually false? Thinking so, Duanmu Ya looked at Gong Yu Dechun, but saw that she was still staring at her face. The whole person was crazy. It looked really strange. She couldn''t help worrying: "... Master LAN, do you want me to give Mrs. LAN a pulse?" Apart from everything else, from the first glance between her and Mrs. LAN, although there are so many objections to the blue couple outside, she still likes her very much. Otherwise, I won''t eat at the same table with them three or four times. Master LAN actually wants to. After Chu Jialan and his son, he trusts Duanmu yawang''s medical skills very much. However, he is worried that it will stimulate Gongyu Dechun this time. He glanced at Gongyu Dechun, put his arm around her shoulder and shook his head: "no, thank you." Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Gongyu Dechun suddenly said, "Deyin, can you show me your whole face?" Duanmu yawang hasn''t responded yet. LAN Yongfeng looks at Duanmu yawang with a sorry look. He hugs Mrs. LAN with one hand, and the other hand blooms a Lingguang, gently pouring the Lingguang into Gongyu Dechun''s eyebrows! After a while, Gongyu Dechun finally calmed down and the whole person woke up a lot. She woke up, looked at Duanmu yawang''s face and said sorry: "Deyin, I''ve just been rude. I really don''t mean anything else. Don''t mind. Sometimes I don''t know what''s wrong with me. It''s strange. You must think I''m crazy?" "Well, I won''t mind." Duanmu yawang also answered her first sentence in a warm voice. She chose to ignore the last sentence of Gongyu Dechun. However, generally speaking, people who really have mental problems will not say such words. "That''s good." Mrs. LAN seemed relieved, smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Deyin, I really like you. Moreover, you look much better now. The more you look, the more likable you are." "Thank you." her original appearance is much better than that after Yi Rong. Of course, when Mrs. Lan said this, duanmuya looked and saw that she didn''t say it casually or please anything, but said it naturally and sincerely. "Sir and madam, the aircraft is ready in the suburbs, and the carriage has arrived." At this time, a man like a subordinate came over and treated master LAN FU humanely. "OK, you go downstairs first. My wife and I will go down soon." master LAN waved. The subordinate stopped talking and turned downstairs. Mrs. LAN looked at Duanmu yawang reluctantly, but she didn''t mention anything that made her lift her mask. She thought of something and asked, "by the way, Deyin, which Empire are you from?" "Liuhuo empire." "If we want to find you, where should we find it?" Old man Lan was watching. He was helpless, but he didn''t stop it. Although it was a chance encounter, it was good to ask the young man who could save his son. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect Mrs. LAN to say so. If she was an ordinary person, she might not really say that she would hide and tuck in. In front of the couple, she couldn''t help saying, "Zhongyong palace." "Your mansion?" "Yes." "OK, we remember." master LAN said, "if we have a chance, we''ll go to play with you." "Welcome." "If you are free, you can also go to Yulin ferry to find us. We will certainly treat you well." "If you have a chance, you will." In fact, not only Mrs. LAN, but also Mr. LAN seems to be a little reluctant to look at Duanmu yawang. He nagged with her for several times. Mrs. LAN couldn''t help laughing when she looked at it: "Sir, you still say me. You''re not talking to you with a German voice." Master LAN blushed and coughed to resolve the embarrassment. He said, "Deyin, it''s getting late, so we''ll go first." Duanmu yawang said, "I''ll see you off." Mr. and Mrs. LAN were also afraid to trouble others, but this time they unexpectedly didn''t refuse. Duanmu yawang sent them downstairs. Downstairs, there were already servants of the blue family waiting. Mrs. Lan was personally supported by master LAN to get into the carriage. Before entering the carriage, Mrs. LAN looked back at duanmuya and looked gently: "goodbye, Deyin." "Goodbye." Looking at the carriage of Mr. and Mrs. LAN, Duanmu yawang went upstairs. "Sister, you don''t want them?" "Very good two people." just look at master LAN''s attitude towards Mrs. LAN. Their sons are so old, but their relationship is so good, which is also very rare. "Indeed." Fire Fei nodded: "people can''t help wanting to be close." "Yes." However, the means of transportation in the world are underdeveloped, so it is difficult to get in touch. Although they have blue clarity as a contact, no one can foresee when to see you again. She sighed and adjusted her mind. She didn''t think about it anymore. She continued to practice. When she had lunch in the afternoon, she went to find Bai Tingzhi again. He was still not in the room. After eating, he found the shopkeeper and asked him to pay attention to her. If he saw Bai Tingzhi coming back, he asked him to find her. Chapter 671 "OK." The shopkeeper readily agreed. However, until the next day, Bai Tingzhi didn''t come to him again. The little white deer, after sleeping, hasn''t woken up yet. When having breakfast, Duanmu yawang reached in and touched his face. He found that his body was nothing different and asked huofei, "has he entered the sleep state again?" "It should be." Huofei nodded and looked at the little white deer. "I look at Bai Bai as if he has stretched out. I don''t know how long he will sleep. If he sleeps longer, it''s estimated that he can be a little bigger." Duanmu yawang also felt that the little white deer seemed to grow up a little. He withdrew his hand and asked huofei with a smile: "Fei Fei, when will you sleep?" "My sleep is different from white." huofei milk voice milk airway: "it doesn''t take much time here, well, but it should be fast." Then he thought of something and frowned: "sister, if I''m in sleep, I''ll tell you in advance that my brother is not around. I''m worried that if I go into sleep, you will be in danger." Duanmu yawang thought that the little white deer went into sleep twice without saying hello to her in advance. He didn''t know when they would go into sleep. Of course, she didn''t tell huofei about this. After all, it''s humiliating enough for a child to worry about her. She touched his head and said, "OK." After eating, she began to go back to her room to practice. After practicing for a while, she didn''t know what she realized. She suddenly opened her eyes and immediately began to refine medicine from the medicine refining apparatus in the medical system. Finally, she successfully developed a new pill. She took one and continued to practice. This practice, the whole person is refreshed. After two days, huofei suddenly said, "sister, your aura seems to be much thicker." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded: "it''s estimated to be advanced." After staying in the room for two days, Bai Tingzhi still didn''t come back to find her, and the little white deer didn''t wake up. Duanmu yawang thought of one thing: "Ziyuan should also come back?" Although hunxi mountain is far from the Imperial City, Ziyuan''s back and forth is estimated to be almost one day. Then it takes more than one day to check the situation of hunxi mountain. It''s more than two days. It''s time to come back. Whether to go to hunxi mountain or Chiyou Empire directly now can''t be decided until Ziyuan''s news about hunxi mountain comes back. "Yes, it should be fast." That night, the third morning, Ziyuan finally came back. "How about it? Is the spirit Gouger still there?" Ziyuan looked very tired as a whole and shook his head when he heard the speech. "There is a big fog in hunxi mountain. There is still their breath in it. After careful investigation, it''s gone." "Well, OK, hard work." Duanmu yawang smiled. Ziyuan took the initiative to say so for the first time. It is estimated that she came back late for fear that she might question his ability. She specially explained the situation of hunxi mountain. "I contacted the master." Ziyuan hesitated and said, "the master asked me to tell you, don''t go to hunxi mountain, and don''t rush into the barren city." Duanmuya looked stunned, "how did he know I was going to the barren city?" Only he and huofei little white deer knew about it. She didn''t even say anything about Ziyuan. How did he know? Ziyuan didn''t answer, as if I was just talking, "I''m thirsty." "Oh." Duanmu yawang poured him a glass of water. When Ziyuan saw it, the bird stared at her: "do you think I''m human?" "Do you want to drink Xianlu?" Ziyuan looked at her and didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang was helpless. He remembered that Ziyuan hadn''t drunk water or eaten for so long. He thought that there was Xianlu in the medical system, so he took it out and was about to pour it. He said, "half a mouthful is enough." "OK." Duanmu yawang poured him half a tablespoon. Ziyuan drank it and said, "half a mouthful of Lingshui." Duanmu yawang also fell to him. When Ziyuan finished drinking, he loosened his beautiful and soft feathers, buried his head, closed his eyes and went to rest. Duanmuya saw it asleep. While putting things away, she whispered to huofei, "Fei Fei, Gong yulanzhi doesn''t want me to go to the barren City, right?" She thought Gong yulanzhi didn''t tell her about hunxi mountain because those people had already moved, so there was no need to tell her. Now it seems that it''s not at all. He had already known hunxi mountain and the barren city. Even, he dared to go to hunxi mountain in person, so that those who gouge out the spirit could not hide and could only continue to transfer. Huofei whispered, "it''s estimated to be very dangerous. My brother doesn''t want you to go." "I understand." Since he couldn''t catch those people, she was even more difficult, or almost impossible! Huofei noticed that Duanmu yawang''s mood became low: "sister, what are you going to do?" "What does Fei Fei think?" "I think you should listen to your brother." Finish saying, don''t wait for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, lower his head and say in a low voice, "but I don''t think you can really listen to your brother." "Fei Fei knows me." Duanmu yawang touched huofei''s head and couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were firm: "the barren City, anyway, I must go." Gong Yulan said he had his own things to do. When he came back that day, she and the Buddhist scriptures were so tired. Their own things were not easy to solve. Now it is estimated that they will be exhausted if they care about her affairs. Huofei looked at her calmly with beautiful eyes: "sister, when do you decide to start?" "Tomorrow." ¡ª¡ª After making a decision, she began to prepare what she needed to start. One morning, she was almost ready. She thought about it. In the afternoon, she thought about it and went to the national prison. "Miss Duanmu?" Housekeeper Mo saw her and greeted her with a smile, "looking for adults?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang obviously felt that housekeeper Daomo had a lot of enthusiasm for her. When she saved Chu Jia, housekeeper lanmo didn''t show such enthusiasm. She smiled and asked, "is adult Rong here?" "Yes, I''m just doing business in the study. It''s estimated that there are some important things. How about Miss Duanmu waiting in the hall?" said housekeeper Mo as he walked. "No problem." While talking, before long, housekeeper Mo led Duanmu yawang to the hall, "Miss Duanmu, please wait a minute. I''ll go to find an adult." "OK, thank you." Housekeeper Mo asked someone to serve him, so he went to find Rong Guangsong himself. Duanmu yawang thought she had to wait for some time. Unexpectedly, soon, Rong Guangsong came. To her surprise, Lord Mo came with him. She stood up, bowed her hands and said hello: "Lord Rong, Lord mo." "Sit down." Let adults smile, reach out and motioned Duanmu yawang to sit down. Mo Da humanitarian: "Miss Duanmu, I just finished talking with Guang song. I wanted to go back to the house, but when housekeeper Mo said you were coming, I couldn''t help coming to join the fun. I don''t know if Miss Duanmu needs me to avoid?" Chapter 672 "No, No." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "although it''s a private matter to come to find Lord Rong, it''s not that others can''t listen." "That''s good." Lord Mo was relieved. Lord Rong motioned housekeeper Mo to serve tea to Lord mo. after listening to them, he guessed, "Miss Duanmu, you came here for your big brother?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, and handed the picture scroll he had prepared to adult Rong: "I have a portrait of my eldest brother when he was young. I want to show it to adults. It''s more convenient to find someone." "Well, it''s better to have a portrait." Mr. Rong agreed and took the portrait. He took it in his hand and weighed it. He found that the picture was large and wanted to expand it. He asked Duanmu yawang''s opinion: "Miss Duanmu, can I have a look now?" "Of course not." "OK." Because the scroll is relatively large, Rong Guangsong asked housekeeper Mo to remove the things on the table, and then spread the scroll on the table. As soon as the scroll was spread out, before the portrait was seen, a fresh smell of ink came to his face. Rong Guangsong couldn''t help saying, "was it not that this painting was made not long ago?" "Yes." Lord Rong stopped talking and unfolded the painting. Suddenly, a handsome and beautiful portrait came into view. The portrait was lifelike. In addition, the painting was large enough, just like the whole person standing in the painting. "Well drawn!" Rong Guang song couldn''t help sighing when he saw it. The Mo adult on one side felt good after a distance. Hearing Rong Guang song''s praise, he couldn''t help but probe his head and want to see it more carefully. But when he saw it, he had no time to praise it, but his eyebrows frowned first. "What''s the matter with Mr. Mo?" Duanmu yawang found it and couldn''t help saying, "but what''s the problem with the painting?" Mr. Mo frowned even more. "The painting is very good. There is no doubt about it, but... The children in the painting look familiar." Duanmu Ya looked at the pupil and didn''t have time to open his mouth. After hearing what Lord Mo said, he stared at the person in the picture and was stunned: "it''s really familiar..." Huofei guessed: "sister, they may have seen your big brother?" Duanmu yawang also had this idea in his heart, but there was no time to say anything. Lord Mo suddenly thought of something and suddenly patted the case: "I remember!" "What do you think of?" Duanmu yawang asked hurriedly. Mr. Mo didn''t answer immediately. He turned and looked at Duanmu yawang and asked seriously, "Miss Duanmu, is the child on the portrait really your big brother?" Duanmu yawang answered truthfully: "when my eldest brother disappeared, I was still very young and couldn''t remember my eldest brother''s appearance for a long time, but this painting was painted by my eldest brother when he was eight years old. According to my grandfather, it''s at least nine points like me. It shouldn''t be wrong." Mr. Mo became thoughtful: "didn''t miss Duanmu just say that you painted this painting? Why did your eldest brother paint it when he was eight years old?" "The painting in Rong''s hand was copied by looking at another painting." "Another picture can be in?" "Yes." At the thought of finding Duanmu Chiling, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He trembled when he reached into the heaven and earth bag and took the painting. She took out the painting Duanmu Liguang gave her and unfolded it to Lord Mo: "this is what my grandfather gave me. Let''s see if it''s different from what I copied?" It''s just as like as two peas! Of course, there are different. The difference is that Duanmu yawang''s hand is much smaller, while Rong Guangsong''s is much larger. Another thing is that the painting in Rong''s hand is better. As long as you have seen the two paintings, you can''t help but praise the painter''s superb copying ability, and even doubt that the small one is the copy! When Mr. Mo looked at the two paintings, he secretly praised them. At the same time, his eyes flashed a bit complex. When he looked at the two paintings, his brain flashed. He also thought of it and muttered, "there are really two people who look so similar in this world?" Duanmu yawang was so anxious that when he saw that they were still playing charades, he couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know who the two adults think my eldest brother is similar to?" "Clarity." Lord Mo said two words. Duanmu yawang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t react for a while. After reacting, he thought he had heard wrong: "what Lord Mo said should not be... Childe Chengche?" After that, she shook her head and thought it was impossible. After all, LAN Chengche was the child of the LAN couple. How could she be her eldest brother? "Yes." Mr. Mo''s eyes were deep. "I saw clarity for the first time. Although he was bigger than the portrait, it was almost like this, very much like it." Lord Rong also echoed: "it''s really similar. It''s just that I haven''t been able to react at the first sight for so many years." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She suddenly remembered that when she first saw LAN Chengche, she seemed to think he looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who he was similar to. She swallowed the foam and suddenly thought of a key point, "but there is a vermilion mark on my eldest brother''s eyebrow. Childe Chengche doesn''t." "That''s true." Master Mo frowned and looked at the portrait carefully. "It''s true that there hasn''t been any vermilion mark on the center of his eyebrows. However, is your brother''s mark painted or a birthmark?" "Yes, my grandfather said that he has had it since he was born, and he will grow up with age." Mo Da humanitarian: "Miss Duanmu, you know medicine. In your opinion, can you go to this birthmark?" "It''s possible to use a special method." Duanmu yawang said that the special method is actually laser, these high technologies, but after going, it will leave a trace in more or less. As far as she knows, the blue and clear eyebrows are white and smooth without any trace. It doesn''t look like someone who has been to the birthmark. Of course, the most important thing is that there is no technology in the world that can surpass laser to remove birthmarks. Adult Rong interrupted: "according to miss Duanmu''s description, this birthmark will grow. If it is a growing birthmark, it is generally impossible to remove it." "Mr. Rong is right." it''s difficult to get the birthmark. I''m afraid I''ll accidentally get some nerves, which will be more troublesome. It was not that no one lost his life because of the birthmark. "Miss Duanmu, why don''t you ask Mr. and Mrs. LAN?" Mr. Rong suggested: "isn''t Mr. and Mrs. LAN still in the imperial city? You can tell them if there were birthmarks on childe Chengche''s face when he was a child." "It''s late." Duanmu Ya looked and shook his head. "Master LAN and Mrs. LAN have something to do. They have left the imperial city." "What a coincidence?" Coincidence? It''s a coincidence. Mo Da humanitarian: "Mo knows the location of the blue family in Yulin ferry. If you want to find Miss Duanmu, Mo is willing to guide you." "Master LAN and Mrs. LAN didn''t go back to Yulin ferry. They told me two days ago that they were going on a long trip." Lord Mo sighed, "that''s really a bad coincidence. It''s estimated that they can''t ask until they come back from a long trip." "OK." Even so, Duanmu yawang had another idea in his heart. Chapter 673 Mr. Mo sipped his tea, put down his cup and asked Duanmu yawang, "by the way, the clear body has been kept by Miss Duanmu, or has it been taken away by Mr. and Mrs. LAN?" "I''ve been watching." "That''s very good." Mr. Mo sighed. "Although Chengche rejects Mr. and Mrs. LAN, they have always loved Chengche. Mo thought they would take Chengche away this time." Huofei saw the clue: "sister, this Mo adult is a blue couple. It seems that he doesn''t have much respect for LAN Chengche''s parents. Is it true that there is something wrong with the blue couple?" Huofei also found this point: "I don''t know yet. Maybe there is some misunderstanding between lord Mo and Mr. and Mrs. LAN." To be honest, although Mr. and Mrs. LAN were worried about LAN Chengche, they rarely or almost never tried to quarrel to see him, and didn''t carefully ask her where she put LAN Chengche. I always respect her very much. However, when I think about it carefully, I may have neglected the blue clarity. Duanmu Ya looked at a light at the bottom of her eyes and said to Mo Da humanitarian: "master LAN and Mrs. LAN are very relieved of my medical skills." "Your medical skills, as long as you have seen them, are amazing." Rong Guangsong laughed and said with appreciation: "to be honest, I have heard some news about Zhongyong''s granddaughter and know that she has changed a lot, but I didn''t expect the change to be so great. It''s an eye opener after knowing you!" "It''s ridiculous." Duanmu yawang smiled modestly and asked Lord Mo, "by the way, I haven''t seen childe Lu Yi for a few days. How is he recovering?" Speaking of this, Mr. Mo smiled: "every meal of medicine is taken carefully according to the prescription you gave. The injury healed quickly. Now you can get out of bed and walk around." "That''s good." At this time, housekeeper Mo came in and whispered in Rong Guang song''s ear. Rong Guang song frowned and waved to housekeeper Mo to go down. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, I''m afraid I can''t entertain you in person today. Rong has just received notice and has something to go out. I''m really sorry." Duanmu yawang stood up and said with a smile, "it''s important to do business. We''ll have a long time to eat. Let''s go and do business. I''ll leave first." "OK." Lord Rong waved and asked a servant to send Duanmu yawang back to the inn. Huofei has always been a quiet child. He didn''t speak on his way back. Until he almost got back, he asked, "sister, we''re leaving tomorrow. Don''t say goodbye to them?" "No." Duanmu yawang said without hesitation: "have you forgotten the" discouraged "thing in the border? We still don''t know who did it. The fewer people know about it, the better." Huofei nodded, closed her eyes and continued to practice. After getting out of the carriage, he entered Changfeng Pavilion and was about to go upstairs. The shopkeeper called her: "Gongyu childe!" "Shopkeeper?" duanmuya looked back at him and stopped his steps upstairs. "Your friend who lives on the second floor is back." Finally back? Duanmu yawang smiled and thanked: "OK, thank you, shopkeeper." "You''re welcome." the shopkeeper nodded and went on to do things. Duanmuya looked up the stairs and knocked on the door of Bai Tingzhi''s room. After a while, the door opened. Bai Tingzhi looked at her coldly and faintly, opened the door and let her in. After closing the door, he asked bluntly, "what''s the matter?" "When you checked the blue house, you saw the blue clarity as a child?" "There was a portrait." Duanmu Ya looked, took out a picture from the heaven and earth bag and threw it to Bai Tingzhi: "see if it''s this one?" Bai Tingzhi unfolded and looked: "the similarity is more than nine points." "What''s the other point that doesn''t look like?" "There is no mark between the blue and clear eyebrows." When Bai Tingzhi said this, he simply handed the painting back to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang nodded and took the portrait. Bai Tingzhi glanced at her, "why did you come to me three or four times for the portrait of LAN Chengche? LAN Chengche is very important to you?" Then, thinking of something, his eyes suddenly sharpened and stared at her. Duanmu yawang followed him. Half a sound, Bai Tingzhi narrowed his sharp eyes and guessed: "your big brother?" "Bingo, that''s right." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Of course, because there''s a point you said, it''s still uncertain." "Don''t you know Mr. and Mrs. LAN very well?" Bai Tingzhi glanced at her. "You can talk to them." Duanmu yawang was noncommittal. He didn''t answer the topic or sit down. As soon as the conversation turned, he asked, "by the way, what are you going to do next?" Bai Tingzhi heard what she said and didn''t answer. He looked up at her. "I''m leaving ChiYan Empire tomorrow, together?" Hearing that she was leaving, Bai Ting was not surprised. "Go to the desolate city of Chiyou Empire?" "Yes." "Tomorrow?" Bai Tingzhi thought of this time and frowned, "wait two more days?" "What are you doing?" "Yes, I can''t leave for the time being." "When you want to come, you can finish your work by yourself. I can''t wait for you." Duanmu yawang simply refused and asked him, "by the way, have you asked someone to go back to find out the news of xiaoxici?" Seeing that she mentioned this, Bai Tingzhi sank on her face and said two words: "thank you." Duanmu yawang knew that he must have known that Bai Xici was ill and was expelled by Zang Yuege. He said faintly: "the young master of Zang Yuege is Mr. Mu and Mufeng''s senior brother. According to them, he has good quality. Bai Xici is that your brother will be expelled. I always think there is something strange about this matter. Please be careful." Bai Tingzhi nodded. "Let''s go." Duanmu yawang said he had finished, waved and left Bai Tingzhi''s room. After returning to the room, she cleaned up the things in the room, took out a pile of medical machinery from the medical system, put on gloves, picked up and cut a blue clear hair. After cutting, I also cut one of my own. Huofei didn''t concentrate enough and was easily distracted: "sister, what are you?" "DNA detection." After that, seeing the look of huofei, he smiled and knew that it was difficult for them to understand DNA. Even if they said it several times, they might not remember it, so they explained: "do you remember how to determine Bai Tingzhi''s soul flesh?" "Remember." "The DNA between brothers and sisters can also be detected in this way." Duanmu yawang said while processing her hair and putting it into the medical machinery for detection. "Oh." Huofei nodded and said she understood, "through this DNA test, my sister can determine whether LAN Chengche is her big brother, right?" "Yes." Before long, the results came out. She looked at the result and took a deep breath. "Sister? What''s the result?" "Blue clarity is my big brother." Chapter 674 Huofei smiled, then calmed down and asked softly, "sister, what are you going to do next? Do you want to tell your grandpa about it?" Duanmu yawang pondered and shook his head: "not for the time being." King Zhongyong always wanted to find Duanmu Chiling, but now he finally found it. He will be happy to know. Unfortunately, something happened as soon as Duanmu Chiling was found. If his spirit flesh was not found, it would be quite a dead man. Said, it will only add pain and chagrin. So it''s better not to say. Huofei listened and didn''t speak again. When Duanmu yawang cleaned up his things and put them back into the medical system, he caught a glimpse of the three people lying inside. Finally, his eyes slowly stayed on LAN Chengche. Before that, the three people she paid the least attention to were blue and clear. Mu Qingchen is her husband and treats her very well. Mufeng is her good friend. He cherishes both of them. Therefore, among the three people, LAN Chengche has always felt that he has the shallowest relationship with her. He once thought like a little white deer. Why do you have to attract so much trouble when you go out? At the moment, however, she was glad she had done so. I''m glad I was nosy and didn''t let LAN Chengche be forcibly cremated. Otherwise, she may really lose her brother. This trip to ChiYan empire was in vain. Looking at the blue and clear face carefully, Duanmu yawang found that in fact, she was a little similar to him, especially her eyes. Although the eyes were different in color, they were almost the same in the camber of the corners of her eyes, which looked particularly good-looking. Of course, the blue one is more beautiful than hers, and there is more Qingjun in it. The lips are also a bit similar. Both of them have a little lip beads, her small flesh, and the blue and clear lip beads are a little more elegant. They look good and abstinent when sipping their lips. They look... But they are more attractive. "Cough!" These similarities seem to be better than her in any way? Duanmu yawang thought of these and felt a little funny. In the afternoon, Duanmu yawang cleaned up the whole room. Then he didn''t do anything. He looked for the basic geography, looked carefully, and got several pages of handwriting. When it was almost dark, he pointed to a place name on his notes and said, "tomorrow, let''s start here." Huofei took a look and frowned: "Tongchuan County of Beidan Empire? Why did my sister go there? It takes a big circle to go to Beidan empire from here! Now we are in the Imperial City, the closest to Chiyou Empire, and it is most convenient to go to Ganjing County of ChiYan empire." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang nodded and agreed, "but Fei Fei, don''t forget that the Chiyou empire is now closed to the outside world and doesn''t allow outsiders to go in. Once we go in, we will be killed. We must have broken into the Chiyou empire by force. We don''t know what''s going on in the past few years." "Therefore, if we want to go to the barren City, we should find a place closest to the barren city to stay. In this way, there are fewer unknown things, and the distance is close. People nearby should know more things and better inquire about news." "Although Ganjing County of ChiYan empire is closest to Chiyou Empire, it is about ten cities away from the desolate city. Tongchuan County of Beidan empire is only two or three cities away from the desolate city of Chiyou empire." "So, on the whole, although it is far from here to Tongchuan County of Beidan Empire, it is the best choice on the whole." Huofei nodded: "sister, I understand." After confirming the route, Duanmu yawang had nothing to worry about. Seeing that it was dark, he went downstairs to find Bai Tingzhi for a dinner, then went back to his room and began to rest early. After sleeping for several hours, she woke up when everything was quiet in the deep night. She cleaned herself up, changed another dress, and quietly jumped out of the window. At a secret corner of the street, there was already a carriage waiting there. "Miss Duanmu?" The coachman jumped out of the carriage and threw a respectful fist at her: "the castle Lord asked his subordinates to come down, but at his command." "OK." When having lunch in the afternoon, she said hello to Bai Tingzhi, "thank you, go to the suburbs of Nancheng." "Yes." The man answered and personally opened the curtain of the carriage for Duanmu yawang and let her in. Duanmu yawang sat in and left behind. With a wave of the whip, the sound of the wheels of the carriage was heard in the alley. Soon, the alley was calm again. Three days later In an ordinary Inn in Tongchuan County, a small town of Beidan Empire, a dusty blue eyed guest lived in. ¡ª¡ª After running around for three consecutive days and eating in the inn, Duanmu yawang went back to the room to bathe and freshen up. When she saw huofei still practicing on the bed in the European debt Inn, Duanmu yawang looked at huofei''s tired eyes and frowned: "Fei Fei, you''re tired. Have a good rest and don''t practice." He should have been tired for three days. "OK." Huofei nodded and flashed back to the medical system. The rare one lay down on her little bed. However, he could not sleep for the time being and looked at the little white deer on another small bed. "I''m not used to talking without him?" Duanmu yawang laughed softly. Huofei blushed and said timidly: "... Yes, a little." "Hahaha ~" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing while wiping her hair. This smile dissipated a lot of fatigue. She was holding huofei out and kissed him on his beautiful little face: "Fei Fei is too honest." After kissing, he stuffed the man back into bed. The fire flushed and didn''t speak. "However, xiaobaibai slept longer this time than last time." duanmuya looked at xiaobailu''s sleeping face and gently clicked, "and this time it grew faster. When you wake up, it should be about as tall as you?" Huofei gave a sound, puffed her cheeks and added, "I''m going to sleep and grow up." "Yes, you must be taller than him, right?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know his state of mind. He just felt that he was so cute and tight. He couldn''t help but hold him out and kiss him. "Yes." Huofei nodded and answered. Duanmu yawang''s hair was almost dry. He touched his head and said, "well, let''s have a rest. We''ll go to inquire about the situation tomorrow." "OK." They didn''t talk any more, and soon fell asleep and drove away. Both of them were very tired. They both slept very heavily. I don''t know how long I slept. There was a burst of "ha ha ha" laughter in the medical system, full of childish and proud. Duanmuya frowned. Before she could react, a pair of soft little hands pulled her wrists and said triumphantly, "master, master, wake up and have a look. I''m so tall this time!" "Get out!" Duanmu yawang knew who was disturbing people''s dreams. He was very angry and didn''t bother to open his eyes. He stretched out his hand and patted on the little white deer''s ass, "do you believe I''ll throw you out of the window?" Chapter 675 "Don''t you open your eyes and look at me?" the little white deer was roared and trembled twice. Facing his fingers, he said wrongly: "at least be happy for others!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang has fallen asleep. "The master is not cute at all!" The little white deer snorted and thought of another person. He hurried back to the medical system and dragged Fei''s sleeve to find a sense of existence: "Fei Fei, wake up, I''m much taller. Look..." However, no matter how he pulled, huofei slept heavily and showed no sign of waking up. "When did Fei Fei become so sleepy?" The little white deer pouted. No one shared such good news with him. He was very sad. After thinking about it, he ran to the deep source of Linghu lake. As a result, he was kicked out again. The little white deer was wronged and had to lie down on the small bed and read bitterly on the sheet: "what''s the matter with these two? I just slept and woke up. Why has the world changed?" He slept for a long time, and now he is not sleepy. He lies on the small bed and sighs. A pair of big eyes look out from the medical system. Only then can he find that their environment has changed "Shit! Where is this?" The little white deer couldn''t calm down at all. After thinking about it, he dragged huofei up to chat with him. As a result, he didn''t see his eyelids move after quarreling with huofei for a long time. He was stunned and thought it was too unusual. When his fleshy little finger sniffed at huofei, he found that his breath was very weak and weak. He didn''t sleep at all. Suddenly, the whole person panicked: "master, master, wake up quickly. Is Fei going to die?" The little white deer was so noisy that Duanmu yawang must have been woken up, and she could hear that the little white deer''s voice was really flustered, not fake, and there was a cry in her voice. "Don''t cry yet." Duanmu yawang ignored the pain of naoren because of lack of sleep. While sitting up, he took huofei out of the medical system and explored his pulse. "Master, what happened to Fei Fei?" The little white deer looked at her eagerly. Duanmu Ya looked for a while and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fei Fei is all right. She should still go into sleep." The little white deer listened, patted his chest, and looked frightened: "Fei Fei has also entered sleep." then he thought of something, and his little face wrinkled: "no, it''s not easy for me to grow almost as tall as Fei Fei Fei. Isn''t he going to grow tall again?" Duanmuya looked at him in the slightly dark light and found that he looked like a four-year-old child from a two-year-old. No wonder he is so happy. However, at the thought of his words, she smiled and her sleep dissipated: "is it difficult that you still want to be taller than Feifei? You don''t see how hard others Feifei is than you. You''re lucky to grow so tall this time." The little white deer pouted, snorted unhappily, flashed, came out of the medical system, nestled in Duanmu yawang''s quilt, and held her arm: "master, where is this?" "Tongchuan County of Beidan empire." After that, seeing his face confused and forced, he explained to him in a few words what had happened these days and why he came here. The little white deer held Duanmu yawang''s arm tightly, wrinkled his small nose and said, "master, I can feel the breath around me. What Beidan Empire must be at least a medium Empire?" "Yes." Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang''s eyes sank: "although this empire is not as big as ChiYan Empire and has no more population than ChiYan Empire, the strong are only a lot more than ChiYan empire." "Are you sure this is just a small border county?" The little white deer''s small nose moved, "why can you feel hungry and feel several strong breath casually?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang shook her head. In fact, as soon as she came into the county, she could feel that there were many powerful people haunting here, and when she first entered the inn, she could hear many different accents. "Fei Fei''s dormancy doesn''t know how long it will take. In case it''s more dangerous than ChiYan Empire, there are only two of us here. Don''t we have to be killed every minute?" "I don''t offend, people don''t offend me. Do you think we are gold and everyone is fighting for it?" "That''s right." The little white deer nodded, but sighed: "however, I still feel dangerous." "Good, don''t think about these first." Duanmu yawang patted his head, yawned and said, "sleep with me for a while. I''ve been driving for a few days. I''m very sleepy." "OK." The little white deer obediently responded, next to Duanmu yawang, nestled beside her and slept obediently. This sleep, wake up at sunrise. Duanmu yawang woke up hungry. The little white deer was very dissatisfied with the inn. When Duanmu yawang was grooming, he muttered, "why did you find this broken Inn? It''s not easy to send water for grooming. You can''t bring food into the room. You''re going to starve to death." "I thought you''d have to sleep for a long time, but I didn''t think about your food." Duanmu yawang answered softly while wiping the drops on her face with a towel. The little white deer wilted on the small bed of the medical system, bored and poked huofei''s sleeping face with his little finger, sighed: "I have a hunch that this will be an unstable journey." Duanmuya glanced at him and smiled: "we go out like this. It''s not tourism. You can think of the word" stability ". You''re also powerful." Then she cleaned herself up and went out. "Don''t you wear a mask?" the little white deer shouted in the medical system. "No." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said, "it''s always going to change. Otherwise, it''s always that image. It''s easy to have an accident." "That''s right." Out of the room, he went to the inn hall. Duanmu looked at it and found that the small hall was almost full of people and no table was empty. "Distinguished guest, but do you want to eat?" A little girl with blue eyes looked at her. Seeing her coming out, she threw the white towel on her shoulder, bowed and asked with a smile. "Yes." "At this time, it''s time to have dinner. There are many people. It''s estimated that you have to wait." the waiter is still a young man with a white and tender face, a little like steamed stuffed bun. He said sorry: "if you don''t mind sharing the table, the small one can ask who is willing to share the table for you." Duanmu yawang smiled at him, "I don''t mind. Thank you." "OK, please wait a moment." After that, the waiter began to shuttle busily in front of each table. The little white deer looked at it and said, "this waiter is good, but there are many people with blue eyes and green eyes here, and there is nothing for those with purple eyes." Chapter 676 "This is such an ordinary shop. Do you still hope to live with purple eyes like Changfeng pavilion?" As soon as she finished speaking, she heard someone roar "get out", and then the boy who was politely asking if he was willing to work together was pushed away rudely! The other party used his spiritual power. The waiter suddenly flew up, and some thin bodies hit the stairs on one side! "Oh!" He gave a dull snort. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and suddenly cooled down. She didn''t take care of the waiter for the first time. She looked at the pushing table and found that there were three people sitting at one table, two men and one woman. One of the tall and strong figures turned his back to her. She couldn''t see the appearance. The other man and woman were purple eyed and looked very good. However, the man''s eyes were violent and his cheeks were a little high. At a glance, she knew he was a bad person. The woman was full of charm. The whole human demon was evil, but her face was beautiful. As soon as her eyes turned, the man in the inn looked straight. The person who pushed the waiter was the one who turned his back to her. Instead, he was reasonable. He patted the case and said angrily: "what a broken shop, what bad luck! Even if he has poor talent, he doesn''t have any eyesight! A blue eyed person deserves to fight with us. Isn''t that insulting us?" "Well, there''s no need to be angry about this." Another man reached out and patted the man on the shoulder. "We''ll leave after eating. We''ll ask someone to find out if there are other Inns later. We can''t live in such a broken shop." Duanmu yawang listened for a while and saw that the waiter lay down for a while. Still no one dared to approach him, and no one helped him. There was even no one to defend him. The little white deer was stunned: "are these people bandits? Why don''t you tell me any truth?" "These three people see that they are not good people." With that, seeing that the waiter was still lying shivering on the stairs, she quickly walked over and helped the waiter, who was so painful that he could hardly speak, "how do you feel?" "Hiss!" The waiter didn''t have much aura. His physical quality was too general. He couldn''t have done nothing when he was thrown on the stairs. He didn''t even dare to move and couldn''t speak. The shopkeeper on one side looks like Xiao er. They are both blue eyes. It is estimated that they are related. He didn''t blame Xiao er. The big one looked at the purple eyes on the table and sighed. He didn''t dare to go over and say hello. He was deeply afraid of provoking each other. After all, those purple eyed people are really hard to mess with. Maybe they can''t provoke purple eyed people at all. Otherwise, his inn could be bloody! Such things have happened many times in this small county. They are most afraid of those who live in purple eyes. When these purple eyed people lived in, he was very upset. He only felt that he had lived in several Buddhas. He was deeply afraid of making the other party unhappy. He also told his people to be careful, but unexpectedly, something happened. He can only sigh that his man is unlucky and has provoked so many bullies with purple eyes. However, the blue eyed boy was bold and dared to run to greet him. The boy looked small and knew that he was a young man. He secretly winked at the boy and asked him to ignore it for the time being, so that those with purple eyes calmed down and left here. However, the boy didn''t notice and just helped the waiter. Because of his move, it attracted the attention of many people. The people around him stopped their chopsticks and looked at him piteously. They thought he was looking for his own death! The purple eyed person who pushed the table also found that the woman raised her lips and smiled charmingly: "senior brother five, it seems that the blue eyed person didn''t put you in her eyes!" "Pa!" The pusher, the purple eyed man known as the fifth senior brother, suddenly became angry. His chopsticks slapped on the table and stood up immediately. He looked at Duanmu yawang like a mole ant. Then, a small spirit balloon suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. The shopkeeper almost fainted when he saw it. His shop can''t stand the fighting of such spirit balloons. If there are more such spirit balloons, his inn won''t need them! With a smile on his face, he hurriedly advised: "please calm down, dear guest. The little man doesn''t have eyes. He doesn''t mean to offend. Please calm down. All the expenses between you and your friends will be exempted. It''s regarded as a small compensation that makes you unhappy today." The man glanced at him with disdain: "you look down on me. I''m the closing disciple of the wind blade alliance. Do you still care about your meal and the money for staying in the hotel this night?" "Small doesn''t mean that." The shopkeeper secretly complained when he saw that the other party was such a difficult person. The little white deer was almost angry in the medical system: "what thing! It has a pair of purple eyes. If its talent is better than people, it won''t treat others as people? What madman League, it''s really crazy." As soon as he finished speaking, Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to speak. The man seemed to disdain to talk to the shopkeeper again. Without saying a word, he threw Duanmu yawang with his back to him! The shopkeeper knew at a glance that he was going to die here. He just felt that it was dark and the whole person staggered. The people present also felt that this inexperienced blue eyed boy was expected to die here today. However, unexpectedly, the Reiki ball in the man''s hand just flew half way, so he returned with a lightning speed and smashed it back on the man himself! According to the truth, the man''s spirit balloon is not powerful. It can seriously hurt a blue eyed person at most, and has little effect on the purple eyed person. However, the man was suddenly hit by the spirit balloon he sent out and flew out of the door! With a thump, he fell heavily more than ten meters outside the door! "Poof!" He stared and sprayed blood heavily! The pain makes your eyes red! "Hiss!" As soon as the people present saw it, they all stared, "this, what''s going on?" The purple eyed men and women at the man''s table saw this, and their faces suddenly changed. Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at Duanmu ya. However, the blue eyed boy with his back to them felt nothing about what had happened to the other party. He said to the waiter: "your medicine hit the stairs. It''s estimated that there was a fracture in your spine. It''s estimated that you should see a doctor immediately and go back to your room first." "... OK." The sophomore answered hard and thought of something, "you, you''d better go quickly, they..." "Don''t talk." Duanmu yawang interrupted him, saying in a voice that only two people could hear, "where are you sleeping? I''ll help you back to your room." "I sleep in the attic next to the kitchen." Seeing that he was so cold, the waiter only felt incredible. He answered stupidly. Duanmu yawang wanted to help him in. However, as soon as he took a step, he heard an evil female voice in the demon drink them: "stop! Do you want to go if you hurt someone?" Chapter 677 The people looked at it and sighed: "today, this blue eyed boy is afraid to die." Duanmu Ya looked as if she hadn''t heard of it and helped the waiter go in. The woman saw that her eyes were about to fall out: "are you deaf? Can''t you hear me, can you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang still didn''t answer her. When the woman saw that a blue eyed person didn''t put her in her eyes, she was almost mad, and her eyes reflected a touch of resentment! She sneered and said to the man on the side, "some people just don''t go into the coffin and don''t shed tears! Seventh senior brother, go and see fifth senior brother. I''ll teach him a lesson!" "Don''t be impulsive, eighth martial sister." The man called the seventh elder martial brother beside the woman grabbed the woman, looked around and said, "it''s no use to find them. You think it''s just a blue eyed person who can reverse the spirit balloon of the fifth elder martial brother?" The woman twisted her eyebrows, the man glanced around, narrowed his eyes and said, "there should be an expert here. It is estimated that the expert is still facing the low blue eyed person. We''d better not act rashly." The woman also thought it was reasonable. However, she was very unwilling and felt that it was too cowardly to go like this: "let''s let him go like this? If this thing gets out, won''t others say that our wind blade alliance is easy to bully?" "No hurry." The man''s eyes flashed an evil light, "it''s just a blue eyed man. You can teach him anything you want. Now the fifth senior brother is injured. Let''s go and see the fifth senior brother first." After that, his eyes flashed an evil light: "as for the person who meddles in business, we should also find out. Let the eldest martial brother help teach him a lesson at that time! See if he dares to meddle in business next time!" "Seventh elder martial brother, you are right." That man can hurt even their five senior brothers casually. They are bigger than each other. It''s really inappropriate to act rashly. The woman thought so. Looking around, she seemed to want to find out the person who did it, but she didn''t see any purple eyed person here. She immediately felt that the person was unfathomable, so she didn''t dare to stay more. She stomped her feet and walked out with the man. "How are you, senior brother five?" The woman ran over and raised the tall and strong man lying on the ground with a painful twisted face and asked anxiously. The man gasped and gritted his teeth: "has the boy solved it?" When the woman was about to say no, the man on one side gave her a wink and took the lead in saying, "senior brother five, your injury is more important. Let''s go to the doctor to show you the injury first." "... OK." The man is really badly hurt and can''t stand up. In this case, if he meets an enemy or enemy, it is very dangerous, and treatment is the top priority. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, the people in the inn saw that the three people had left, but the blue eyed boy was still unharmed. They couldn''t help but be surprised, "that boy is too lucky. It''s estimated that there are experts to help!" "Yes, yes, otherwise, according to the murderous habit of wind blade alliance, he may die ugly!" Duanmu yawang, who held the waiter in, secretly listened to the people''s words. Her eyes flashed. While carefully holding the waiter to let him sit down on the humble bed, she asked, "what''s the origin of this wind blade alliance?" "Wind blade alliance?" The waiter looked up, his eyes blankly, "I don''t know." "Poof!" the little white deer laughed at the medical system. "Master, he looks very young here. He probably doesn''t know much about the outside world." Duanmu yawang thought so. Otherwise, the boy wouldn''t be silly. When looking for someone to spell the table for her, even the purple eyed man asked again. No matter where, generally speaking, people with purple eyes think they are superior and disdain to be the same as those with blue eyes and those with green eyes. Thinking so, when she was about to speak, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. Duanmuya looked and twisted her head. When she saw the shopkeeper hurried in, frowned and said, "leaf, how are you feeling? Tell Uncle where you hurt?" Before the waiter leaves had time to answer, the shopkeeper nagged: "Alas, how many times have I told you that you should know how to divide people and look at people''s faces? How can you provoke those purple eyed people? If something happens to you, how can I tell elder brother?" Then, seeing Duanmu yawang, he hugged his fist and bowed: "distinguished guest, thank you very much today." "I didn''t do anything." Duanmu yawang answered faintly. The shopkeeper listened to her plain tone and was stunned for a moment. Only then did he find that the blue eyed man was very calm from beginning to end, and there was no panic on his face. He wondered whether the child was too simple and didn''t know the danger, just like his own leaves? Thinking so, I couldn''t help but say two more words: "distinguished guest, you''d better be careful when you go out. It''s not easy for your parents to raise you so big. Especially in Tongchuan County, there are all kinds of people. It''s so chaotic that you don''t know how many people will die every day!" Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her eyes flashed. While secretly pressing the pulse of the waiter''s wrist, she inadvertently asked the shopkeeper, "this Tongchuan county is very chaotic?" "How can it not be chaotic!" The shopkeeper is also a talkative person, crackling with Duanmu yawang: "There is a big river in Tongchuan county. There are three empires directly attached to the upper and lower reaches of the river. There are many herb treasures in the upper and lower reaches of the river, and they have been occupied by the three empires. However, for hundreds of years, no one has been divided. Therefore, no one has real jurisdiction. Therefore, there is no one here. There is a mess. Rape, murder and looting occur every day Health is therefore called the dangerous triangle. " Duanmu yawang has never heard of the so-called dangerous triangle. However, she has heard of the river in Tongchuan County, which seems to be called Saiyin river. It is a very long and large river. Next to the river is a wide plain ridge, which is said to be very rich in species. In the upper, middle and lower reaches of the river, there are three empires across, namely, the danxun Empire, the Beidan Empire and the Chiyou empire. Beidan Empire happened to be in the middle reaches. Duanmu yawang thought about what the shopkeeper said and analyzed it. He felt that Tongchuan County happened to be the middle gathering area of the dangerous triangle. In other words, it was the most dangerous area. It is estimated that it is also the most chaotic place. However, the so-called dangerous triangle is not explained in the geographical chronicles. The geographical chronicles only talk about geography, which has not been mentioned at all. The little white deer touched his chin and frowned, "it''s so. No wonder you can feel a lot of powerful aura here." The shopkeeper saw Duanmu yawang silent and didn''t speak. He thought the child was scared silly. She couldn''t help but say in her heart, "child, you know that you are a young man and a stranger. Why did you come here alone?" Duanmu Ya looked up and said with a smile, "come and play." Chapter 678 The shopkeeper covered his chest and looked stimulated: "it''s not good where you go. It''s just that you want to come here! Come on, you''ll check out and go back later. Don''t stay here. You''ll regret the accident one day." "Here we are. Let''s have a look." Duanmu yawang knew that the shopkeeper was also kind. He put down his hand holding the waiter, reached into the medical system and chose several bottles of medicine without trace. The shopkeeper didn''t pay attention to Duanmu yawang''s action. Seeing that she didn''t listen to advice, she frowned badly and sighed secretly: "these children are getting bolder and bolder now. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. When something happens, they will know how to regret!" After sighing, he remembered his business and hurriedly said, "leaf, lie down first. Uncle, let someone ask the doctor to come and show you." Then he wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurried out. "Shopkeeper, no, I have medicine here." Duanmu yawang called the shopkeeper. "Do you have medicine?" The shopkeeper obviously didn''t think of this. He was stunned. He looked at several bottles of medicine in her hand and quickly said, "Dear guest, keep this medicine yourself. It''s more convenient to have medicine outside. Just now the leaf fell onto the stairs. I don''t know where it was hurt. It''s better to find a doctor." Then he left. This time, Duanmu yawang didn''t stop him. The little white deer held his cheek and shrugged in the medical system: "master, it seems that people don''t believe you." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him and said to the leaf, "is your back very painful?" "Yes." "Stop sitting and lie down on your stomach." Duanmu yawang said, holding him down. In the process, the leaf had a steamed stuffed bun face white. While hissing, he slowly lay down on the bed. As soon as he got down, duanmuya glanced around the room and saw that there were teapots and cups on the table, he poured him a glass of water, then took out one or two from several bottles of medicine and said to the leaves, "come on, eat it." The leaf hesitated: "this..." This distinguished guest is about the same age as him, and they are all blue eyed people. It''s impossible to understand medicine. Give him so many drugs at once. What should I do in case I die? Thinking so, his head shook like a rattle, "no, no, no, wait until my uncle comes back." "When he comes back, your pain will be relieved." As soon as the leaf heard it, she whispered in a small voice: "the magic medicine is not so fast..." Before he finished, Duanmu yawang ordered his acupoints, fed him the medicine, and then untied his acupoints. As soon as she untied her acupoints, the leaf cried, "you, why do you want to hurt me? If I die, what should my father and uncle do?" Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He cried as much as he wanted. He took out a few bottles of medicine again and sat at one side of the table to adjust. But the little white deer covered his ears: "master, he is so big. How can he cry if he doesn''t understand?" "Although he is a blue eyed person, he has always been well protected and a little naive." Duanmu Ya looked at the dispensing and said faintly: "however, it''s not surprising that he has this reaction. If a person casually fills you with a pile of drugs, you may also worry that those drugs will become poisons and die." Ye cried continuously for more than a quarter of an hour. During this period, he was crying and did not dare to blame anyone. What''s more, he did not dare to scold Duanmu yawang. He was crying and crying. He convulsed badly, and his tears and snot flowed all over his face. He felt uncomfortable himself. He remembered that he had a towel at the end of the bed. He sniffed and cried while turning over to get it. He got the towel to wipe away his tears and runny nose. He was about to lie back. He suddenly stopped when he thought of what to do. Then, he moved his waist and found that it was not his illusion. He immediately widened his eyes: "I, my waist..." Duanmu Ya looked at the drugs and didn''t look back: "feel much better?" "Yes!" He nodded and stared at Duanmu yawang''s back: "you, how can your medicine be so magical?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer him. Seeing that the medicine was almost beating up, she put the rest of the medicine back into the medical system, then stood up with the adjusted medicine, walked to the bedside, looked at him and said, "your waist is hurt. Although it''s not heavy in my opinion, it''s hard enough for you to eat if you ignore your old age." "Oh." he answered foolishly. Duanmu yawang handed him the medicine wrapped in oil paper in his left hand: "there are eight pills in it, one for each small bag, three a day. Just drink it with water. You should be completely good after drinking it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Silly?" Duanmu yawang threw the medicine into his arms without reaching for it. He just regained his consciousness and hurriedly thanked him with the medicine: "thank you very much." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and handed him another bottle of medicine in his hand: "take one of this bottle of medicine every night. Even if the wrapped medicine is finished, you should also take the medicine in this bottle until it is finished, you know?" "OK, OK." The leaf took the medicine and thanked again. "This bottle of medicine, you''d better not let others see." duanmuya saw that he was so simple that she couldn''t help asking: "anyone except your uncle, you know?" Ye listened. In fact, she wanted to ask why a bottle of medicine was so mysterious, but her body became more and more comfortable. The man in front of her didn''t seem to cheat him, so she nodded seriously: "OK." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of footsteps outside. When he heard it, he panicked and hurriedly stuffed a bottle of medicine under his pillow. As soon as he finished this action, the curtain of the room was lifted. Duanmu looked around and saw the shopkeeper leading a young man with purple eyes and coming in. The young man has a handsome appearance, similar temperament and figure to Mufeng. However, compared with the evil charm of Mufeng, he is more casual, and his clothes are loose, but he is better than people. His skin is white. He looks good no matter how he wears it, and gives people a lazy and casual feeling. This is just a feeling. When his eyes slanted to look at people, Duanmu yawang caught the sharp light from the bottom of his eyes. "Is your guest still here?" When the shopkeeper saw Duanmu yawang, he was stunned. He thought he should have left long ago. "Leaves because I was hurt, I stay to look after him for a while, it''s understandable." "Eh? Why is brother Luo coming?" Ye was surprised when she saw the man. "My uncle was taken away by the people who were wounded here to show them that he was hurt. My elder brother wanted to take care of the medicine workshop, so I came here." the man answered and walked in. When he passed Duanmu yawang, he looked at her and said, "this is..." "This is the customer of our inn." the shopkeeper hurried. "Falling nine dust." the man looked at Duanmu for a while and introduced himself. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that he would introduce himself and pick his eyebrow: "Gongyu Deyin." Chapter 679 "Thank you for taking care of the leaves." Luo jiuchen was obviously familiar with this place. While talking, he casually pulled a stool to sit down, reached out his hand and pinched Ye''s wrist. Two slender fingers caught his pulse. The leaf was stunned and subconsciously looked at Duanmu ya: "brother Luo, I......" Before he finished, Luo jiuchen picked his beautiful eyebrows and directly asked ye, "what''s going on?" Ye Zi blinked and didn''t know why. "Your injury." Luo jiuchen said, glancing at duanmuya: "and the medicine in your body." Leaf was worried. He thought Duanmu yawang had a problem with the medicine he gave himself. Just waiting to open his mouth, the shopkeeper asked anxiously, "what medicine?" "Good medicine, it seems that the leaf has won the help of an expert, so I don''t need to do it." Luo jiuchen said, took the hand on the leaf back, looked at Duanmu yawang, looked at the leaf again, and smiled. The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and only after a good moment did he react, "Mr. Luo means..." Luo jiuchen didn''t answer. He stood up and smiled at Duanmu yawang. He arched his hand and said, "it seems that this Gongyu childe is an expert of our leaves?" "The expert doesn''t deserve it, but he happens to have some medicine for the injury in his hand." Duanmu yawang bowed back. "This little brother is indirectly injured because of me. I have to take some responsibility anyway." The shopkeeper hurriedly said: "no wonder childe Gongyu, sharing your worries in the inn is what we should do. What happened to this leaf is that the child''s mind is not enough and needs more training." Duanmu yawang smiled but didn''t answer. However, I have to say that the shopkeeper is really a reasonable person. As for Duanmu yawang''s remarks, Luo jiuchen smiled unpredictably and did not comment, but he also had some of his own judgment in his heart. "Your guest hasn''t eaten yet." At this time, ye lay on the bed and blushed and said, "now there are probably fewer guests. Why don''t you want to go out for dinner?" "Yes." the shopkeeper hurriedly said, "please, childe Gongyu." Falling nine dust smiled and said gracefully, "just as I haven''t eaten yet, Gongyu childe, would you mind coming together?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang made an invitation to him and went out of the hall with the shopkeeper. When I went out of the hall, I really found that there were a lot less guests outside, and almost half of the table was empty. The shopkeeper found a good place for the two people, asked them to sit down, and took the menu to order for them. Luo jiuchen didn''t go to see the menu either. While pouring tea, he said with a smile: "Uncle Ye, my old rule is good. Let Gongyu order directly." "OK." shopkeeper Ye handed the dish directly to Duanmu yawang. "What would you like to eat, Gongyu?" Duanmu yawang looked at the dishes. The little white deer also had a long head. At this look, he was disappointed: "the dishes in the small inn are really no better than those in the big inn." At the beginning of Changfeng Pavilion, there were several pages of dish names in a dish list, and this inn had only one page! He counted and there were only about twenty dishes. "Well, why do you ask so much? Just have something to eat." Duanmu yawang was not angry. After that, regardless of the little white deer''s sad eyes, he said two or three dishes to the shopkeeper. After listening, the shopkeeper went down with the dishes. Luo jiuchen took the poured tea to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang thanked him and took a sip. It was an accident: "tea is good." Luo jiuchen laughed, "few people will say uncle Ye''s tea is good, but Gongyu''s words are rare." "I guess I have average taste." Duanmu yawang took another sip of tea and shrugged his shoulders. Luo jiuchen''s eyes were slightly deep and didn''t take this stubble. Duanmu looked at him and said, "Mr. Luo seems to be familiar with shopkeeper Ye''s family?" Luo jiuchen pointed behind Duanmu yawang, "our medicine shop is across the street. It takes more than a quarter of an hour to go back and forth. Uncle Ye''s food here is good and the price is generous. Many people in Fuyun Street will come here to eat." Duanmu Ya looked at it and looked behind him. He found that all the buildings across the street were vermilion sorghum, at least a beautiful house with two floors. It is very different from the shopkeeper because it is old and simple. It''s like a world separated by a street. "The house opposite seems very different from here?" In fact, this is close to the suburbs. After coming here yesterday, she was greedy for convenience. She found two Inns without rooms. When she saw that this one had rooms, she casually lived down. I didn''t have time to look around. Now a closer look, only to find that the difference is not small. Falling nine dust said faintly: "there are local people with purple eyes, who live with foreign purple eyes businessmen, and here are blue green eyes." Duanmu yawang felt uncomfortable: "is the distinction so obvious?" How is it the same as racial discrimination before? The little white deer also found it difficult to accept: "yes, it seems that the ciyan Empire, the Sui Xi Empire and the Liuhuo Empire we went to have no division. It''s too exaggerated here. Aren''t the blue eyed and green eyed people living here very depressed?" "Can''t accept it?" Falling nine dust glanced at her, took a sip of tea and smiled faintly. Duanmu looked silent. "Gongyu is not from Beidan Empire, is he?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "no, I''m from Liuhuo empire." When Luo jiuchen sipped his tea, he was obviously surprised: "I didn''t expect that the small empire could raise such a smart and beautiful figure as Gongyu childe. It''s really unexpected." "It seems that Mr. Luo is also a well-informed person. He even knows such a small empire." from the first sight of Luo jiuchen, she knew that Luo jiuchen was not simple. "I used to go hunting with my father and uncle." Luo jiuchen held his cheek and stared at Duanmu yawang''s face with narrow and handsome eyes: "I passed the Liuhuo empire once." "I see." When she said that, she frowned and didn''t like people staring at herself so directly. "Although the Empire of Liuhuo empire is smaller and people are more ignorant, the atmosphere is better than here." Luo jiuchen may have noticed Duanmu''s displeasure, took his sight back, held his cheek in one hand and gently knocked on the table in the other hand, and tilted his lips and said leisurely: "the good and bad in Tongchuan county are mixed, getting dirtier year by year." When he said this, his face was smiling and his voice was relaxed, but Duanmu yawang heard a strong irony and disgust from it. "It wasn''t like this before?" Chapter 680 Falling nine dust shook his head, "it has become like this since the beginning of nearly ten years." "Nearly ten years?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes. "Usually such changes have something to do with the current situation." "That''s right." Luo jiuchen smiled and glanced at Duanmu Ya with appreciation: "correctly speaking, this situation began with the closure of the Chiyou empire." "Master, good chance!" As soon as the little white deer heard it, he suddenly became energetic. "You can inquire about Chiyou empire with him!" "Don''t shout, your voice is so loud that my brain hurts." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and pinched his small face angrily, warned him to be quiet, and then began to inquire about the news she wanted to know: "why does the isolation of Chiyou Empire affect the changes of Beidan Empire?" "The Saiyin river was originally contested by the three empires, but the Chiyou Empire suddenly closed the door to the country, and the delicious pastry of the Saiyin River didn''t matter. The Chiyou empire gave up its jurisdiction, and the Saiyin River belonging to its area immediately became the object of contention by people everywhere." "The Chiyou empire is closed to the outside world. If you want to go to the lower reaches of the Saiyin River, you can''t go directly from the Chiyou Empire, but indirectly from the middle reaches. Therefore, more and more people come here." "Originally, most of the local people here were blue eyed and green eyed people. They robbed the first batch of resources. Naturally, some people were not happy. They thought they did nothing with the resources. At most, only one became rich. Because of this, many foreign purple eyed people gradually settled in, forming such a pattern." Duanmu Ya looked and raised her eyebrows: "Mr. naluo..." "I''m a native." Falling nine dust saw what Duanmu yawang thought and replied. Duanmu Ya looked at and nodded. No wonder he had such a great sympathy for shopkeeper Ye''s blue eyed people because he was a local. "But what''s the treasure of saiyinjiang? How dare so many people rob it?" "More than you expected, but not everyone has the chance to grab it." Luo jiuchen didn''t directly answer and glanced at her: "isn''t Gongyu coming for Saiyin river?" "I''m really not." "Oh?" Luo jiuchen raised his eyebrow: "why did you come all the way?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said four words: "Chiyou empire." The smile on Luo jiuchen''s face was reduced by two points without trace. When Duanmu yawang said this, the shopkeeper happened to come up with the dishes. He was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He put the dishes down for them to eat slowly and continued to be busy. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t miss the difference between them. He raised his eyebrows and asked Luo jiuchen, "when I talk about the Chiyou Empire, do you and the shopkeeper have anything to say about the Chiyou Empire?" "You are alone and blue eyed. I advise you not to think about Chiyou empire." Luo jiuchen''s voice is faint and his words are not warm: "otherwise, you will regret it." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes without a trace and smiled faintly: "Mr. Luo, I haven''t said why I''m interested in Chiyou empire. Are you so anxious to make a conclusion? Is it really suitable?" Luo jiuchen reached out, handed her a pair of chopsticks and asked her to eat. He said faintly: "if you are only interested in general and curious, you can''t, but if you still want to go in, I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible." Even the little white deer could hear the words of Luo jiuchen, "master, shouldn''t someone always want to enter the Chiyou empire from here, and then something bad happened?" "It should be." Duanmu yawang whispered to the little white deer while carrying two bowls. He filled two bowls of rice from the plate and handed them to Luo jiuchen. Then he smiled: "the Chiyou Empire has long been closed to the outside world. I can''t go in if I want to go in." Luo jiuchen took his job and looked at her and smiled. Duanmu yawang knows that Luo jiuchen is also a smart man. He estimates that there are some things he doesn''t want to say. Duanmu yawang also knows what it''s like to accept when it''s good and doesn''t open his mouth to inquire. However, the shopkeeper, after listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, secretly looked at Duanmu yawang at each dish. Before long, the dishes were ready. A total of six dishes, Duanmu yawang ordered three, and Luo jiuchen also ordered three. Luo jiuchen is an adult man. He looks lazy and casual, but the dishes he ordered are particularly vegetarian. Among the three dishes, there is a green vegetable, a special green vegetable scrambled egg, and a small fry. There are only a few shredded meat in it. Very light. It doesn''t look like something he can eat. Compared with his three dishes, Duanmu yawang is a little too meat, half chicken, half steamed fish, and a stir fry of green vegetables. "Mr. Luo, let''s eat together." "OK." Luo jiuchen nodded and listened. When Duanmu yawang was about to take each dish, he also greeted Duanmu yawang: "you don''t have to be polite, young master Gongyu. If you want to eat, please feel free." "OK." So they began to eat. The dishes of Luo jiuchen look very plain. However, the person in charge of the spoon is obviously good at cooking, has a good grasp of the heat, and is delicious. Therefore, both the dishes of Luo jiuchen and Duanmu yawang have their own characteristics. The little white deer looked at the dishes on the nine dust table and didn''t dislike it. Smelling the fragrance, he was so greedy that his saliva almost flowed out. He swallowed his mouth foam and said sadly, "master, people really want to eat." "I''ll pack it for you later. It''s inconvenient now." When Duanmu yawang said this, he took a piece of chicken and chewed it in his mouth. He found that it was more tempting to eat than to smell. He couldn''t help saying, "there is a good cook in shopkeeper Ye''s Inn." "Indeed." Luo jiuchen listened to Duanmu yawang and smiled: "otherwise Uncle Ye''s Inn, just guests, can''t have so many people come to dinner every day." Duanmu yawang nodded and thought of something. His eyes turned: "by the way, where can I have a good stroll here? Can you introduce it?" Luo jiuchen ate with chopsticks, swallowed the things in his mouth, and then said, "fun?" "Yes." "No fun." Luo jiuchen continued to move his chopsticks. His eating movements were casual but not rude. Instead, he had a sense of leisure and calm inside. He looked particularly comfortable and relaxed: "if you are alone, you''d better go out less and don''t go too far." "What, it''s mysterious. It''s like a tiger''s den here!" the little white deer felt his tummy, and some couldn''t stand falling nine dust''s key words again and again: "what''s wrong, just say no? It''s so appetizing!" Chapter 681 "Don''t shout. Maybe this is the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den?" Duanmu yawang took a piece of fish and put it into his mouth. "This luojiuchen knows that he is not a person who is confined to small sections. Since he can say so, it is estimated that the situation in Tongchuan county is more complicated than we think." "Alas!" The little white deer carried his hands on his back, and the little ghost sighed, "master, what should we do next?" "First inquire about the situation here before you know how to go next." "How to inquire? You know that even people like Luo jiuchen are secretive. How can others dare to say?" "It''s not necessarily." Duanmuya glanced sideways at the room next to the kitchen. The little white deer immediately understood her meaning and smiled, "after dinner, you''ll ask him." "However, it''s not urgent to think about it carefully." The little white deer thought of something, touched his chin and said, "Chiyou empire is closed, and Feifei also happens to be dormant. How to get into Chiyou Empire, you have to think carefully. It is estimated that Feifei can''t do it until she wakes up." Duanmu yawang reached in and knocked on his head: "I''m so stupid. Didn''t you say that nine dust just fell?" "Did he say anything?" the little white deer couldn''t understand. How did his just words reduce his IQ? "If Luo jiuchen just warned me, doesn''t it mean that someone has actually entered the Chiyou Empire? Since someone has entered, he must know the method." "Yes!" the little white deer''s eyes brightened. "I forgot such important information at once." "So you''re stupid. You''re not wronged. You must inquire about the news. When the news is about the same, it''s estimated that the problem of how to enter the Chiyou empire can be solved." This meal, Duan Muya looked at Luo jiuchen and ate it for about two quarters of an hour. After Luo jiuchen finished eating, he asked shopkeeper ye to pack some food for him in a food box according to the rules, went in to have a look at the leaves, came out and said goodbye to Duan Muya: "Gongyu, it''s nice talking to you. You can come to our medicine workshop when you''re free." "Certainly." Luo jiuchen smiled and nodded to her before leaving the inn. Duanmuya saw that he fell nine dust and left, and shopkeeper Ye was still busy, so she dodged and entered Ye''s room. However, she didn''t happen to go in, and ye just fell asleep. "Just come back next time." Duanmu yawang sighed, opened the curtain and went out. The little white deer touched his belly and said sadly, "master, should you pack something and go upstairs to eat for me?" "Good, good." Duanmu yawang was very helpless. He reached in and patted his head. He asked the shopkeeper to pack something for her and went upstairs. After going upstairs, the little white deer ate. She was practicing. She didn''t come down until she had dinner at night. "Gongyu childe!" As soon as she got down, she didn''t find a place to sit down. She heard the voice of Ye calling her. She followed the sound and saw that ye had a towel on her shoulder and came over with a smile: "Gongyu, but you want to have dinner?" Duanmu yawang looked up and down at him and raised his eyebrows: "why did you get out of bed so soon?" "It''s not that your medicine is so easy to use!" Ye patted his chest and said with an open smile: "my waist doesn''t hurt much. I can''t do anything to carry it, but it''s OK to pack up the food. I''m the busiest at night. I can''t do without help." Then he looked around and said with a sigh of annoyance, "Gongyu, it''s really a coincidence that you came down. It''s full here again." "It''s all right. I want to go out tonight, so I won''t eat in the inn." "Oh." Ye scratched his head, remembered something, and said enthusiastically, "by the way, Gongyu, how many soups are there in our inn in the evening? I''ll leave some for you to drink before you go to bed?" "Good." Duanmu yawang didn''t brush his kindness. "By the way, I''m not familiar with here, and I don''t know where to play. Can I have a good introduction?" As soon as ye listened, his head shrunk and his eyes glanced around. He didn''t see the figure of shopkeeper ye, so he lowered his voice and looked in Duanmu Ya''s ear and said, "at night, my uncle almost doesn''t let me go out alone. Even if I go out at night, I''ll follow my uncle. I can''t go far." Then he added in a lower voice: "however, my uncle expressly forbids me not to go to Saiyin river or West Street wherever I go. He said that these two places are very dark." "Xicheng street?" "Just go out of the street and go straight to the left side of the alley for about two quarters of an hour. There is a very strange entrance in the West. I don''t know where it is, but my uncle said..." "Waiter!" Before he finished speaking, there was a roar from the guest on one side. The leaf was excited and responded with a busy echo: "it''s coming. What can I do for you?" There were several tables of guests holding up their hands and looking at him angrily: "what''s the matter? We shouldn''t shout a few times. We need to add food!" "All right, all right!" Ye answered and wiped his hands with a white towel on his shoulder. He looked at Duanmu with an apologetic smile and said, "Gongyu, I''m going to be busy. I won''t tell you. Don''t go far alone, let alone go to those two places." Duanmu yawang: "OK, go and be busy." "All right!" when ye saw her promise, she hurried to work. Duanmu yawang flashed out. There are not many pedestrians in the street. There are only a few sparse people, and they all look in a hurry. Moreover, these guests are used to looking at people when they pass by. From the bottom of their eyes, Duanmu yawang saw precautions. Duanmu Ya looks into her eyes. It seems that the words of shopkeeper ye and Luo jiuchen are not frightening empty words. These people are so flustered as soon as they go to the street. It is estimated that it is really not peaceful here. Although there are not many people here, the shops on the side of the street are very lively. Duanmu yawang walked all the way and saw the most inns and restaurants. Others are shops selling weapons and Lingshi Lingjing. Duanmu yawang bought some food at several snack bars, handed an oil paper bag to the little white deer in a corner, and then continued to walk while eating. Mo Yue walked for two quarters of an hour, and there were fewer and fewer pedestrians. After walking for a while, Duanmu yawang saw an abrupt and wide entrance in the West. Duanmuya looked at her footsteps and said, "this should be the so-called West Street entrance?" "It should be." The little white deer blinked and looked around while eating. He saw the darkness around and shrunk his head: "it looks really gloomy. No one knows who appeared here and was killed by a knife." "Indeed." Duanmuya looked and nodded, thought for a moment, and returned the same way. When she appeared here again, it was already two quarters of an hour later, with a black cloak on her body and a lighting lantern on her hand. Chapter 682 Duanmu yawang walked forward step by step with a lantern. There are walls on both sides of the entrance. The wall is very high. When you enter the street entrance, you can almost see the situation on both sides of the road. You can only see the dark sky. The little white deer was puzzled: "well, why are there two walls here? Can''t you go straight like this?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer, because she couldn''t understand it, but the two walls were very useful to block her sight, and they were winding. She went in for a while and said, "after walking for a while, there was a feeling that the front village didn''t reach the back store, and there was no light in front. The road seemed to have no end." "That''s right." the little white deer had already finished his food. The whole man spread out on his little bed and pouted: "it''s always strange. If there are people in the West Street, it''s impossible not to have a light!" After talking, he couldn''t help persuading: "master, it seems that we really listen to evil. Why don''t we turn back?" "No." Duanmu yawang is very determined. She is determined to pay attention and move forward anyway. Walking, I don''t know how long it took. The little white deer were almost asleep. Suddenly there were several lights in front of them. At the same time, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the front. Duanmuya looked at it and saw a team of people coming from the front in a hurry. As the distance drew closer, the yellow lights of the lanterns reflected the front faces of the other party''s people and horses. Duanmu Ya looked at those faces, his eyebrows jumped, then took back his sight and passed them. "Zhong Huainan? Zhong Busan?" When the little white deer heard the news, he opened his eyes and suddenly exclaimed, "shit, why did they suddenly come here? Moreover, they were so close to us just now, why can''t we detect their breath?" "Obviously, he pressed down his breath." The little white deer commented: "they don''t look like people who will do such a low-key thing." Duanmu Ya looked at her footsteps and paused. Her eyes narrowed slightly in the night: "just now, they seem to be a little ahead. They suddenly appear. There is no omen. In front, it is estimated that there is a barrier to cover up everything." "Although I think it takes too much effort to set up a barrier in such a wilderness, it is not impossible that this Beidan Empire has good strength and experts like clouds." Duanmu yawang nodded and went on. However, after only a few meters, she suddenly felt something and wanted to take back her steps, but it was too late. A strong force suddenly bounced her away! That force was very strong. Duanmu yawang was unprepared and was ejected for more than ten meters. The lantern in her hand fell. With her hard luck, she spent a lot of effort to stabilize her body and didn''t fall to the ground! However, being hit by such a powerful force, her chest was still a little stuffy. "Master, aren''t you hurt?" Asked the little white deer. Duanmuya looked at her white face and walked forward. She bent down to pick up the lantern and stared at the front: "I feel that there is a barrier. Moreover, the barrier is very powerful and well set. Before I get close, I have sensed me and automatically rebounded the attack." "So awesome?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang rubbed his badly hurt chest and suddenly smiled: "no wonder people with blue eyes and green eyes don''t come here. If these two eyes met just now, they would be seriously injured." Just as the little white deer was about to speak, a rough and strange voice suddenly appeared in front of the dark: "blue eyed man?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and put his hand over his chest down, "yes." "Get out!" Over there, only one word was said. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "I want to go in." After half a ring, there was still no sound from there. It seemed that I was too lazy to entangle with her. "Master, it''s estimated that the people behind the barrier can see us, otherwise they won''t know that you are a blue eyed person. However, why did he directly tell you to go away? Haven''t you done anything yet?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and stared at the front calmly. The little white deer didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the rear. When he looked, he found another team of people and horses coming from a distance with three or four lanterns. As they walked in, the little white deer felt a few familiar smells. Duanmu yawang also felt it, and she immediately remembered who the breath belonged to, and her eyes twisted: "it seems that the road to an enemy is really narrow." At this time, those people were getting closer and closer. Following the light, the little white deer looked: "shit! Master, what kind of wind blade alliance!" However, the wind blade alliance saw only three people during the day, but now there are ten! Moreover, there are several powerful smells. "Is that you?" At this time, the enchanting woman and the man in the team who met once in the inn also found Duanmu yawang in a cloak and sneered: "just a blue eyed person, it''s really brave enough to dare to come here!" "Eighth younger martial sister, do you know this waste?" Standing in the front, a man with short stature, hardcover and purple eyes asked. The enchanting woman snorted with anger: "elder martial brother, the fifth martial brother is still lying in the Inn and can''t come with us. He has a credit!" "What are you waiting for?" The voice of another man in the team sounded in the night sky: "I''ll kill him now and give one breath to the fifth senior brother!" "Don''t be impulsive, junior brother fifteen." The man called eldest martial brother drank softly, "don''t forget, where are you going to kill here? It''s too long?" Younger martial brother 15 heard something and his face changed. Elder martial brother turned his eyes to Duanmu yawang. His eyes looked like a poisonous snake. It made people feel numb and cold! However, Duanmu yawang let him look at him so quietly, his eyelids didn''t move, and he didn''t panic at all. "It''s a little interesting." The elder martial brother moved his eyes from Duanmu yawang''s face to her. For some reason, Duanmu yawang felt a little sick. At this time, he took his eyes back and said to the enchanting woman behind him: "tomorrow, drag him to the fifth younger martial brother, apologize to him, and then deal with him well." The woman smiled and immediately replied, "it''s senior brother!" The elder martial brother finally glanced at duanmuya and walked forward a few steps. Finally, he took something out of his waist and pressed it in the air. A voice came out: "please come in." "Let''s go." He turned back and said to the younger martial brothers and sisters behind him. The people behind him followed and soon disappeared into the darkness. Chapter 683 The little white deer craned his neck and looked, "master, why don''t we go in?" Duanmu yawang didn''t say a word, so he took the lantern and looked at the direction of the disappearance of the wind blade alliance. After a good moment, he turned and left. "Master, let''s go like this?" the little white deer thought it was not a wise move to leave and stamped his feet. "We''ve all come here. Is it too wasteful to go back empty handed?" "Or do you want to go? Do you have a way to break through the barrier and get in?" Duanmu yawang said in a calm tone, "or do you know how powerful the people behind the barrier are? We won''t be cut to death as soon as we enter the barrier?" "... I really haven''t thought about this." The little white deer was dejected. "In other words, what is behind the barrier? Why are so many people walking in?" Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him, and the physical lanterns walked along the way between the two ends of the wall. "Master, I''ll sleep for a while." The little white deer has been yawning and sleepy in the medical system. Hearing a good word from Duanmu yawang, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. I don''t know how long I slept. Suddenly, there was an exciting spirit. He suddenly woke up. He thought he had arrived. As a result, he opened his eyes and looked out, "why is it still here?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. "How long did you sleep just now?" "More than about an hour." "When we came, how long did it take?" "About three quarters of an hour." "Why is the time so far away?" The little white deer yawned and stared at Duanmu yawang''s pace. "You obviously walked faster than when you came. Why do you spend more than half of your time now and haven''t gone out yet?" Then he suddenly thought that as soon as he asked about the time, Duanmu yawang immediately answered accurately. It was obvious that he had control over the time and had calculated it. From the beginning, she noticed the time: "master, from here on, you feel wrong, don''t you?" "It''s not the right word. You can''t use it properly." Duanmu yawang said calmly. "The innkeeper and Luo jiuchen reminded me that for so long, people are good for me. I can''t listen. I always have to be careful." "Oh." The little white deer blinked. "What do you notice, master? What''s the difference between the way we come and the way we go back? Why can''t we go out for so long?" "Don''t make any noise." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he felt and stopped at a brisk pace. The little white deer blinked and covered his mouth immediately, afraid to make a little noise. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. She didn''t know what she felt. She stood in place for a moment and looked around very slowly. The night was long, and there was nothing to see except the two walls. The little white deer really didn''t understand what she had to look at, but he didn''t dare to say his own words. However, standing in place, this is a long time. During this period, the little white deer nodded and almost fell asleep again. He patted his face with his fat little hand to wake himself up. When he looked out, he saw Duanmu yawang walking step by step with a lantern. She is not moving forward, but walking in a circle. Every step I take, I have words on my lips, like estimating something. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, her feet immediately gave birth to a circle of shallow gray and white lights. When the little white deer looked, these lights were composed of aura, with strange shapes and a strange smell. The little white deer had a mouth and wanted to talk. Thinking of Duanmu yawang''s prohibition, he quickly covered his mouth tightly again. "Oh, indeed!" Duanmu yawang sneered. Seeing the expression on her face, the little white deer finally couldn''t help: "master, what did you find?" "There''s a maze here." When Duanmu yawang said, the corners of her lips tilted, put a finger into her mouth and bit it, and then her palm lit up a candle sized aura, which immediately wrapped the blood on her fingertips! The snow-white aura suddenly turned red! Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and read a few words. Then he grabbed the red aura in the palm of his hand. The aura poured into the safe light of which area in an orderly manner like a flowing cloud! "Boom!" The two auras collided with each other, and suddenly there was a sound of explosion! Then, the originally dark surroundings suddenly became gray. It felt like a gray fog. The little white deer could hardly see anything. Obviously not blind, not black, but can''t see anything clearly. This feeling is like being blinded by eye excrement. It feels too bad. The little white deer couldn''t help but close his eyes and rubbed it with his hands. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the fog had disappeared. Following the line of sight of the lantern, he could start seeing things. He looked around and saw something. He immediately screamed, "master, dead, dead! How can there be so many dead?" Yes, it''s the dead. Duanmu yawang looked around, her feet were full of dead people! These dead people are piled very high. There are only a black skeleton left, but also complete flesh. Looking around, they are almost all dead bodies! "Master, you stepped on the dead!" the little white deer only felt that his young heart was frightened! Besides, the smell here stinks! "Cough!" Duanmu yawang was also smoked by these smells. He coughed a few times. He kept looking at the bodies with lanterns and said, "these people are probably trapped by the maze array and can''t get out. Finally, they starved to death here." "Who are these people?" The little white deer couldn''t help asking, "when we came, we clearly saw the people of jinwuzong go out very well. Why are these people trapped here?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, then squatted down and kneaded on the face of the fresher looking corpse. The little white deer couldn''t help it: "master, you don''t wear gloves. What if there is corpse poison? Is it disgusting?" Then he''ll find her gloves in the medical system. "No." Duanmu yawang checked a fresh corpse and went to check another one, which stopped the little white deer''s movement: "there was a lost formation here. Although I saw through the lost formation, they couldn''t trap me, but they probably could see my every move." "All right." The little white deer had to put things back in place. Duanmu yawang looked at more than ten bodies in a row, stopped fighting and stood up. "Did you find anything?" "I don''t know if it''s a discovery. Fifteen people have nine blue eyes, six green eyes and no purple eyes." As she spoke, she walked out with a lantern. The little white deer guessed: "are blue eyed and green eyed people unable to see through the maze array and go out, while purple eyed people have this ability, so no one will die here?" Chapter 684 "Impossible." Duanmu yawang retorted firmly, and then asked him, "you just saw that I used a lot of spiritual power to solve the maze array?" The little white deer was stunned, and suddenly sounded her candle like aura. She shook her head: "it doesn''t seem to use any psychic power." "Yes, the lost track array can''t be broken by cultivation, but by skills." Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "if Gongyu hadn''t read me ancient books, I wouldn''t have known it." "But why is there no purple eyes?" The little white deer still doesn''t understand. "I guess they don''t kill purple eyed people." "Ah? Are you sure?" Duanmu yawang took out his handkerchief, wiped his hand and walked forward with the lantern. "I''ve just walked for so long. I found that the number of turns and arc of the road when I went back were different from those when I came back. It''s estimated that I went back and forth in two ways, not one." "But when we came, we didn''t see a fork in the road!" Duanmu yawang said, "I can meet people when I come back. I''ve been walking for so long, but I haven''t seen anyone." As Duanmu yawang walked forward, there were more and more corpses in front, as if there was no end. The little white deer swallowed the foam and felt that this unknown was really terrible: "master, do you think we can go out?" "Take one step at a time." Duanmu yawang''s steady voice sounded in the air, and there was no panic in his tone. Seeing that the little white deer was nervous and afraid, he couldn''t help but give a white eye: "don''t worry, as long as I don''t want to die, they can''t trap me!" Her tone was firm and cold. Like a winning woman who never says die! Looking at her face, somehow, the little white deer suddenly calmed down. Duanmu yawang walked forward with the lantern. Time passed little by little. He didn''t know how long he had walked. During this period, the little white deer saw Duanmu yawang turning around in situ for no reason for several times, and drew something at his feet for no reason. However, before long, she read in situ for a while and would continue to walk. The mountain road turns and walks at eighteen turns. Two candles have been changed in the lantern. I don''t know how long it took. The little white deer almost thought it was going to dawn. Suddenly Duanmu looked at a corner. There was a gray light in front, and he saw the house vaguely! The little white deer widened his eyes and jumped around in the medical system, "master, master, look, are we back to the exit!" Duanmu yawang had been walking for too long and was almost tired to death. She twisted her neck a few times, rubbed her waist, relaxed and normal, and said, "it''s coming out." By the time she said it, she had reached the exit. Suddenly, she thought of something. When she looked inside, she found that the road covered with corpses had disappeared. Behind her, it was dark and she couldn''t see anything. The little white deer also saw it and widened his eyes. He thought it was too strange. "Xiaobai, look at what time it is now?" The little white deer regained his mind and looked at the hourglass. "According to the calculation of his previous life, it''s about four o''clock in the morning." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "so we walked on this road for at least seven or eight hours." "Right." The little white deer patted his chest, looked at the floating cloud street in front of him and relaxed his airway: "you are still the master. I thought we were going to die in it like those people." "So despise me?" Just as the little white deer was about to speak, a young man''s voice suddenly came from inside, "yes, he still has some skills!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "Yo, are you willing to speak?" The boy stopped talking. The little white deer was curious, "master, who are you talking to?" "You have another master." Duanmu yawang walked back towards the inn with a lantern. The little white deer was stunned, leaned back, remembered something, and immediately ran to the deep source of the Spirit Lake. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. He continued to look behind him and found that the darkness had disappeared. Instead, it was an ordinary people''s house. Duanmu Ya frowned, left the exit and walked back. What she didn''t know was that at the exit, there were two groups of tall black smoke standing behind her. One of the shorter black smoke said, "it seems that for the first time in a long time, someone can go out of this road, right?" The higher regiment of black smoke gave a very faint sound, and the lower black smoke continued: "however, since she came in, she has been very calm without any panic. As a woman, it''s really surprising." Yes, with their eyesight, they can see at a glance that the man dressed like a teenager is actually a woman. The higher black smoke did not answer, quietly looked at Duanmu yawang''s back, walked farther and farther in Fuyun street, and then flashed away and left here. The lower regiment of black smoke gave a sound and followed up with a sigh. ¡ª¡ª The night was already very deep. On the way back, duanmuya looked, there were no pedestrians on the road. Only some shops had lanterns in front of them, and it was quiet on the way. It was quiet all the way. She walked forward with lanterns. When she returned to the inn, the inn had already closed and the door was firmly locked. However, there was a trace of light coming out. Duanmu yawang didn''t know whether someone was on duty in this inn. He wanted to reach out and knock on the door. After thinking about it, he didn''t disturb people''s dreams. He flashed and went back to his room directly from the window. "Master, wash your hands first!" The little white deer had a big opinion, "don''t touch your own bed unless you wash your hands, or I won''t dare sleep in your bed." "I see." Duanmu yawang was very angry. He put down the lantern at hand, took out the candles, and then washed his hands carefully with the water in the basin in the room. The little white deer was about to sleep, but he heard someone knocking at the door of his room. Duanmu Ya frowned and didn''t go to open the door. She directly asked, "who?" "Ye Qingzi, the waiter of the inn." outside the door was a young man''s voice. "Ye Qingzi? What ye Qingzi? Have you heard of it, master?" the little white deer said, "will there be fraud?" Before the little white deer could answer, he heard the boy outside the door ask, "but Gongyu childe?" "Yes, what can I do for you?" Duanmu yawang still didn''t open the door. "Ah, nothing''s wrong." somehow, the young man''s voice suddenly became happy and read: "Oh, distinguished guest, you''re back. You don''t know. You''ve been out for so long, but ye and our shopkeeper are scared. You''re all right. Just come back safely." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect ye and shopkeeper ye to still remember her. Thinking of going to find them at dawn, he said to the young man, "little brother, it''s hard. You''d better have a rest early." Chapter 685 Ye Qingzi repeatedly replied, "OK, OK, ye hasn''t slept yet. I''ll Tell ye now." Duanmuya looked stunned, "he hasn''t slept yet?" As he spoke, he couldn''t help walking over to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she found that the man who claimed to be ye Qingzi was indeed the waiter of the inn. Mu yawang, the waiter of the inn, had noticed that there were three, including Ye. Ye Qingzi is also one of them. However, ye Qingzi looked a little bigger than ye. Seeing duanmuya looking out, he hurriedly asked her to go back to rest and answered her: "Since you left the inn, Ye has been worried about you. He blames himself and regrets that he won''t sleep until you come back! He''s still hurt. How can he sit and wait? The little one has to hang a lamp in the hall and let him know when you come back." "How did you know I came back?" "Come and have a look when you see the light in your room." When ye Qingzi said this, he opened his eyes and looked at her: "by the way, Gongyu, why don''t you go and knock at the door when you come back, but you climbed in through the window?" "I thought you were all asleep. I didn''t mean to wake you up." Duanmu yawang said, closing the door: "little brother, go to bed early. I''ll go down and Tell ye to go to bed early." Ye Qingzi smiled and nodded, "OK, that''s OK." So they went downstairs together. Duanmu yawang walks directly into Ye''s room. Ye Qingzi tidies up in the hall. "Gongyu childe!" As soon as she heard the footsteps, ye quickly looked back. When she saw Duanmu yawang, her eyes brightened, "just now I heard you talking with brother Xiaoqing. I thought I heard you wrong!" Duanmu yawang lit more candles in his room, and then looked carefully at his face: "it seems that you are much better. Can you take the medicine on time?" "Of course. If you don''t eat on time, how can you be so energetic!" Leaf said, twisting his body, "you see, my waist can move like this. I feel that the medicine you gave me seems to have been more than two days." Duanmu yawang didn''t refute, but said, "you still have to finish the medicine, especially the bottle of medicine I gave you, you know?" "I see. I''ll eat on time." When ye said that, she thought of something. Her eyes were very bright. She turned over excitedly and said to her, "by the way, childe Gongyu, I don''t know why, after taking the medicine you asked me to take, I feel a lot lighter every time." Duanmu yawang''s smile remained unchanged: "light?" The leaf didn''t scratch his head and said, "yes, walking is like the wind. It''s easy and comfortable to do anything... I don''t know how to describe that feeling. Anyway, it''s a particularly good feeling. I''ve never had such a feeling." "Since you feel good, take your medicine." "Yes!" The leaf nodded heavily, remembered something and hesitated, "Gongyu, how can you go out so long tonight? Haven''t you met anything?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and looked puzzled: "don''t you just go out? I used to play around at night. Nothing has happened yet. Don''t worry." "Where can this be equated with other places?" When ye heard this, he was very excited. He turned over and sat up. He was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do: "Gongyu, I tell you, you must listen to our advice. Don''t regard this as your place. You don''t know how many people go out at night and can''t come back." Duanmu yawang thought of the corpses piled up in the dark road and glanced at the dark light: "is it so terrible?" "Really, this is not to scare you." The leaf shrunk his neck, afraid of Duanmu Ya''s disbelief. Looking outside the door, he said in a small voice: "you don''t know, I have a fellow villager who is greedy for freshness. He followed some purple eyed people out at night and never came back." "When was that?" "A few months ago," he sighed, "although only my uncle and I are relatives in our inn, Qingzi and Mozi are from the same village and ancestral temple. Just because of this, I dare not go out during the day." Duanmu yawang was helpless. He thought they were too careful. As long as they didn''t go to that place, there should be nothing wrong? The leaf advised Duanmu ya to look at it again. Duanmu Ya saw him yawning as he said and said, "I''ll just walk around and forget the time all at once. Haven''t I returned safely now?" "Yes, as long as you come back safely." Ye nodded and thought of something and whispered, "however, you''d better not run around next night. My uncle scolded me bloody when he knew you had been out for so long. He said that I didn''t know how to persuade you. He also said that I was a white eyed wolf and didn''t know how to feel." The two uncles and nephews are really nice. Duanmu yawang said, "it''s getting late. You can have a good rest." "OK." Ye answered. Duanmu yawang had come to the door. Ye remembered something and stopped her: "Gongyu, you should have warm soup in the kitchen. You should be hungry after going out all night? You should go upstairs and drink before you go to bed?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, and a trace of warmth poured into her heart, "OK, thank you." Ye Zi blushed, scratched his head and said shyly, "you''re welcome." Duanmuya looked out. Ye Qingzi was still packing up. Seeing what she was going to think of in the kitchen, he hurriedly stopped her and brought out two bowls of warm soup to her in a food box: "what ye ordered, I almost forgot." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang smiled at him and went upstairs. After going upstairs, she put her things on the table and shook the little white deer: "do you want to drink soup?" "Huh?" The little white deer was half asleep and half awake. Duanmu yawang had to say it again. The little white deer immediately woke up and swallowed the foam, "I have to!" After that, he immediately came out of the medical system, and then felt general while drinking soup: "in other words, this leaf and the shopkeeper are really good. They are very kind to you. It''s Rong Guangsong. At least he''s a friend of your grandfather. He hasn''t taken care of you like this." For Rong Guang Song Dynasty, little white deer still had some views. He is understandably busy, but it doesn''t make sense if he is so busy that he doesn''t have a chance to sit together for a meal. Moreover, every time his master went to find him himself. He had never personally come to find his master. He really wanted to let the people in the house send some food and clothes! Chapter 686 "Well, how can you mention him? He and ye are not the same kind of people, and we have nothing to do with him. We really don''t have any position to blame him." Duanmu yawang felt funny. She didn''t think how bad Rong Guangsong was to her. Rong Guangsong was so busy that she didn''t even care about her son. How could she be better for her granddaughter, a friend who had only met once? It was rare that he could be so gentle to her later. The little white deer pouted and drank the soup seriously. "By the way, today we met Zhong Busan. They even know that you are Duanmu yawang. It is estimated that they can recognize you now. You should be careful." Duanmu Ya looked at the action of drinking soup and said nothing. The little white deer said again, "not only them, but also the wind blade alliance. They also said they would drag you to apologize. What do you think? Should we do something to deal with it?" Duanmu Ya looked at a bowl of soup and drank it quickly. She put down the bowl in her hand. When she thought of the people of the wind blade alliance, a cold light flashed across her eyes: "it depends on how they provoke me." The little white deer frowned and reminded, "don''t take it lightly. They have several experts." "HMM." duanmuya saw that he had finished drinking, cleaned up his things, touched his head and said, "it''s late. Don''t think about anything. Go to bed first." "OK." The little white deer was already sleepy. After drinking a bowl of warm soup, the whole person was even more sleepy. He nodded and went back to the medical system to sleep. This time, he slept very heavily. I slept for a long time. When I opened my eyes, before I could look out, I smelled that the room was full of Yingying medicine. When he looked outside, he found that the room was filled with all kinds of instruments, which were all kinds of herbs and pills similar to those developed. He frowned, "master, you get up early?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He looked carefully at the medicine in the instrument and thought it was almost the same. Then he began to clean up one by one and tidy up the things in the room. The little white deer glanced at the window and found that the sun was fierce outside. It was estimated that it was almost noon. He was still a little tired, listless and yawning. After a quarter of an hour, Duanmu yawang cleaned up the things piled up in the room. Then he took a long breath and asked the little white deer, "are you hungry?" "OK." The little white deer felt his belly and looked at the table in the medical system. "There''s food on the table." "It''s rare that you can have something left." Duanmu yawang reached in and touched his face. Seeing that huofei was still dormant, he kissed him on the face and said to the little white deer, "look, Xiaobai, Fei Fei''s growth speed is much better than you." When the little white deer woke up, he paid attention to Fei, but he didn''t find that he was tall. After listening to her, he looked to the side and was startled: "why is Fei so tall so fast?" "Why?" Duanmu yawang sneered, turned over from one side to find out the soft ruler, and said contemptuously, "just rely on others to practice hard." This answer, the little white deer is really not qualified to answer back. Seeing Duanmu yawang measuring, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "how about how much taller?" "Six centimeters." "Shit! Fei Fei is too bullying!" Duanmuya looked at the ruler and raised his eyebrows at him: "you slept for about ten days and only grew ten centimeters. People grew six centimeters in one night. I asked you, don''t you regret it?" The little white deer snorted and didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. He put the soft ruler in place, took the food box on the table downstairs and returned it. He asked people to take bath water upstairs, and then he went back to his room immediately after eating. However, when she was downstairs, she didn''t see shopkeeper Ye. Duanmu yawang finished bathing and lay down in bed without saying a word. The little white deer was very energetic. When he saw it, he immediately stared: "at this time, are you sleeping?" Duanmu yawang was very tired and couldn''t open his eyelids. "Do you have an opinion?" The little white deer was about to speak, but she saw some black under her eyes and guessed, "master, you didn''t sleep at all yesterday?" "You guessed right." Duanmu yawang closed his eyes, pulled the quilt up and covered his face: "don''t quarrel with me. You can do whatever you like." The little white deer turned his eyes, "including going out to play?" Duanmuya looked quiet for a while and said, "if you don''t want to come back to the source of Linghu lake, you can." "I knew it!" The little white deer pouted and Duanmu yawang had fallen asleep at this time. When I woke up, it was already late at night. She was also hungry. She continued to go downstairs to eat. As soon as she came downstairs, she met shopkeeper Ye. When shopkeeper ye saw her eyes, he took her and said a lot of safety words. Duanmu yawang was moved and funny by her worried look. She answered repeatedly. The shopkeeper pulled her aside: "by the way, I heard you didn''t come back until dawn? What bloody thing do you see?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "Bloody incident? I didn''t see it. When did it happen?" "It seems that it''s almost dawn. Everyone was talking early in the morning. They said that there were many bodies on the West Street. The government asked their families to pick up the bodies. The county was noisy early in the morning." West St? The little white deer said, "does West Street mean where we went last night?" "Yes." "But we didn''t see any bodies except that place last night?" When the shopkeeper saw Duanmu yawang not talking, he asked, "Gongyu, did you go to the West Street last night?" "Yes." duanmuya looked and nodded, "but when I came back, I didn''t see any bodies in the street." "It''s good not to see it. It''s said that there are more than ten people. It''s scary to think about it." "Are those bodies still in the government?" "I don''t know. It''s estimated that some of them were taken back by their families." Shopkeeper ye said that just when someone called him, he asked Duanmu yawang to sit down and get busy. Duanmu yawang sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. After dinner, she went upstairs directly, and then began to tidy up and change her clothes. The little white deer came out of the medical system and took Duanmu yawang''s package upstairs. Seeing this, he casually asked, "master, what are you doing?" "Go to the government." "The government?" the little white deer frowned, "well, what are you doing in the government?" Duanmuya looked at him and winked, "of course it''s to claim the body." "Cough!" The little white deer was frightened and choked on what he was eating. In order not to worry them, Duanmu yawang didn''t go through the gate this time. After returning to her room, she sorted out her things, turned the window directly out of the window and left the inn. Chapter 687 Although it was dark at this time, there were more people on the streets. On the way, she asked about the location of the government and went straight to the government. The government of this small county is also relatively shabby, but perhaps because of something important, the government didn''t close the door at night. The door was open and two yamen servants were guarding next to the door. Duanmu yawang climbed up the steps below the government house. When he came to the door and wanted to enter, he was stopped by two government officials: "who? Why did you break into our government house?" "I''m here to claim the body," she whispered, with her head slightly lowered. As soon as the two yamen servants listened, they looked at each other and retracted their blocking hands. One of them said impatiently, "come with me." "OK, thank you, officer." Duanmu yawang answered and hurriedly followed up. As soon as she took two steps, she saw a group of people passing by. There were men and women, old and young, some sobbing with red eyes, and some crying heartbroken. In this group of people, four young people carried a man out. Duanmuya glanced at him through the lights of the government and frowned, "some look familiar." "What looks familiar?" the little white deer didn''t know why. "The face of the body." The little white deer thought it was impossible. "You haven''t known or seen many people here. How can you be familiar with a corpse..." "Remember." Before the little white deer had finished speaking, he heard Duanmu yawang say in a deep voice: "I saw him in the pile of dead people on that road." "Can you remember that?" the little white deer stared. Duanmu yawang was very angry: "I still touched his face. How can I not remember?" She touched the faces of fifteen people last night, and she remembered them all. The little white deer was about to speak. The Yamen in front found Duanmu yawang falling so far. He said impatiently, "what are you doing there? Why don''t you catch up?" Duanmu Ya looked back at the group of people and quickly followed. The little white deer said, "master, aren''t all the dead people on that road put in there and become white bones that no one cares about? Why did they come out suddenly?" "I don''t know. Go and see others first." The Yamen servant led her through several corridors, and then went to a wide courtyard. There were more than ten corpses under the courtyard, and many people looked around the corpses. Some people looked for a while and left. Others looked and cried. The Yamen servant said, "all the unclaimed bodies are here. If there are your relatives in these bodies, prepare 50 gold coins as the registration fee and take the bodies away. If you don''t get out immediately, don''t stay!" Duanmuya looked and nodded: "OK, thank you, officer." The Yamen servant was not very good tempered. He frowned at the bodies, said bad luck, and left here with a windy step. Duanmu yawang walked towards the courtyard, stood next to the pile of corpses and looked at their faces. However, the more she looked, the heavier her face became. There were ten bodies left here. After looking at five in a row, she suddenly lifted her feet and walked towards the Yamen guard standing on one side. "Officer, how many bodies were found today?" The official looked at her and said, "fifteen." "Thank you." Duanmuya looked at a dark light at the bottom of her eyes. After that, she stopped looking at the remaining bodies and left the same way. "Eh? The master is leaving now? You haven''t finished reading it yet!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly. "Don''t look any more. These bodies didn''t die this morning, but have been dead for at least two or three days. Moreover, they are all the dozens of bodies I checked last night." "What?" The little white deer was surprised: "how could this happen? The bodies can''t walk. Someone must have thrown them out." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly. "It seems that I guessed right. Everyone looked at my every move on that road. The other party estimated that it was throwing more than a dozen corpses out to warn me." "But it''s not right! Those people on the other side know it''s not a good stubble at first sight. How troublesome this warning is. It''s easier to kill you directly?" "I think so, too." Duanmuya frowned, "but they didn''t do that, which makes me wonder." "Master, will they stare at you?" the little white deer was worried: "Fei Fei is still dormant and doesn''t know when to wake up. If they want to cut you back on a whim, it will be very dangerous." "Indeed." after such a, Duanmu yawang felt that he couldn''t be so casual and leisurely to investigate everything step by step. We must speed up the pace. Thinking so, she didn''t know what she thought. After leaving the county government, she didn''t go back to the inn, but reached out to intercept a carriage. "Master, what are you doing with the carriage? It''s not far from here to the inn." Before Duanmu yawang answered him, the coachman asked, "young master, where are you going?" "Have you heard of falling nine dust?" The coachman was a middle-aged man. He smiled: "young master, you are an outsider. We locals have never heard of Luojia here. Luojia, but the famous people in our county, the city Lord, when he saw it, must give way." The little white deer was surprised: "this nine dust face is so big that even the city Lord wants to be courteous when he sees it?" Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her eyes but was not surprised. She had long guessed that luojiu dust was very unusual Seeing Duanmu yawang didn''t speak, the coachman asked, "the childe''s hall has nine dust, but go to the dust house?" Falling dust workshop? It turned out that the medicine workshop of luojiuchen''s family was called this name. Duanmu yawang thought so. He nodded while getting on the bus and said, "yes, I''ll go there. Thank you." The coachman gave a sound and began to drive the carriage. In the evening, there were too few people on the road. The carriage drove very freely. In addition, the road was not far, so we came to luochenfang soon. Duanmu yawang gave it to the rickshaw driver. When she got off the horse and looked up, she found that luochenfang was a very imposing and large house. Before she went in, she smelled a faint smell of medicine. Although it was night and there were no people on the road, there were still sparse people coming in and out of the medicine workshop. In front of the door of the falling dust workshop stood several people in uniform clothes. They all looked very young, with blue eyes, purple eyes and green eyes. They stood in a neat arrangement. Seeing duanmuya looking in, one of the young people came up and asked politely, "this little childe looks very strange. Should it be his first time?" "Pooh!" Duanmu Ya looked and couldn''t help laughing. The young man had a handsome face. Seeing her smile, he couldn''t help thinking: "what''s the little childe laughing at?" Chapter 688 "Do you know that what you just said is very similar to the mammy in the flower building?" As soon as the young man heard this, Junxiu''s face turned red, some at a loss and some embarrassed. However, it was obvious that he had a good upbringing. He endured his temper, cleared his throat and asked, "this little childe is here for treatment?" Duanmu yawang thought he was interesting. Touching his chin, he couldn''t help laughing and teasing him: "what do you think I''m here for? Whoring?" When the young man heard this, he finally couldn''t help it. He pointed to the door and said angrily, "young master, I think you look ruddy and angry. You don''t look sick. We only receive people in need here. Please go." "People in need?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and smiled so that tears were about to come out. She smiled and hugged her waist: "hahaha, little brother, don''t you know that men go to Hualou because they need it?" "You, you..." The young man blushed like he was almost cooked, and he was so angry that he could hardly speak! Several other young people standing could not help frowning when they saw the situation here. One of the young people with purple eyes came over and said impolitely: "young childe, if you are all right, please leave here. We have other patients to take care of." Then he patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "no wind, you take care of other patients." "OK." No wind hesitated and left at his command. Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t stop. The purple eyed young man looked at him and tried to hold back his anger, but he didn''t start to rush people. He just asked again with a straight face: "young master, what are you here for?" Duanmu yawang smiled almost, didn''t answer, and looked at them: "are you an apprentice?" They all have a fresh smell of medicine. "Yes." The purple eyed young man answered and Duanmu yawang asked him, "if I came to see a doctor, who should I look for?" Zimou young man is also well cultivated. When she said this, she didn''t care about Duanmu yawang''s joke just now. She said seriously: "there are three big pharmacists in our Luochen workshop, namely the big master and the second master, and our little master." "Three great pharmacists?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows, but she was really surprised. In a small town, there are three great pharmacists! It''s no wonder that even the city owner has to be courteous. The great pharmacist of ChiYan Empire, the emperor also wants to give three thin noodles! "Yes." The young man''s eyes flashed a touch of pride, and his voice also raised a bit: "in addition to the three great pharmacists, we also have several very good doctors. A total of 15 palm doctors." "Our two masters and young masters seldom come out to see a doctor in person, unless it is a special case. Young childe, if you want to see a doctor, tell us about your situation, and we will find a suitable doctor for you according to your situation." Duanmu yawang listened to his words, his eyes lit up and couldn''t help praising: "the falling dust workshop is great." These young people are clearly the kind of medical care in big hospitals in the past. No, it should be said that they still know some medical skills. These doctors and nurses first understand the general situation of patients, and then allocate them to suitable doctors, so as to achieve the most suitable medical allocation, and exercise the ability of apprentices at the same time. Kill two birds with one stone! In such an era, it''s really awesome to think of such a distribution. The young man was surprised to hear her praise. He thought that the young childe, who was very beautiful and spoke very informally, came to find fault. He didn''t expect his conversation to turn so fast. Duan Muya looked inside and watched every patient who came to be asked carefully by the young apprentice. She couldn''t help asking, "who came up with the idea to let the apprentice make a simple inquiry and record first, and then let the doctor diagnose?" "Of course it''s our little master." the young man''s chest was very strong, and his tone couldn''t stop admiring. Duanmu yawang really wanted to see their so-called little master. However, she didn''t want to disturb them more. She said, "by the way, I came here to find luojiuchen." The young man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect: "are you looking for our young master?" "Master, it turns out that Luo jiuchen is their little master." the little white deer was surprised when he lay on the small bed. "Unexpectedly, Luo jiuchen is already a great pharmacist. It''s really amazing." Then, seeing Duanmu yawang was not surprised, he couldn''t help staring: "master, probably not. You already knew that Luo jiuchen was a great pharmacist?" "Do you remember I took medicine for leaves?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "my medicine also has the aura of the source of Linghu lake. It''s not easy to detect it. Ordinary doctors certainly can''t study it deeply. However, he casually sounded the pulse, saying that ye met an expert, and only sounded the pulse, so he never asked about Ye''s illness again." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he wanted to rise and fall. It seemed that jiuchen really only gave the leaf a pulse, so he didn''t say more. Duanmu yawang ignored the little white deer, smiled lightly at the young man and said, "yes, my name is Gongyu Deyin. I met and talked with your young master. I know him. Could you please inform me?" Seeing Duanmu yawang''s polite speech at the moment, the young man became more stable and said sorry: "young childe, you''re really out of luck. Our young master happened to be away today and is not in the medicine workshop." "Far away?" "Yes." the young man nodded and said, "our young master never chatted casually with others. You talked with our young master, which proved that you are our friend. Although the young master is no longer, our two masters are still at home now. If you are in a hurry to talk to the young master about illness, why don''t I ask the two masters to deal with it for you?" "No, I didn''t come to cure." Duanmu yawang asked, "by the way, do you know when your young master will come back?" The young man shook his head. "I really don''t know this. The young master has always been very casual and his whereabouts are uncertain. The two leaders may not know, so we won''t intervene casually." "I see. Thank you. I won''t disturb you if you have patients." "OK, if the young master comes back, I''ll mention it to the young master." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang saluted with a fist, then turned and left. "Master, are you looking for Luo jiuchen to inquire about how to enter the Chiyou Empire?" asked the little white deer after leaving the Luo Chenfang. "Yes, I''ve become smart." duanmuya looked into his hand and patted him on the head. Chapter 689 The little white deer proudly snorted, but asked, "but master, just now I found that you were right to find Luo jiuchen. Since he is a great pharmacist, he will know something that others don''t know." "Yes." This is why she came to find Luo jiuchen. She had thought about looking for shopkeeper ye before, but although shopkeeper Ye has lived in this place for a long time and heard a lot, he is a blue eyed person with limited ability. His real understanding is far less than a purple eyed person with ability and courage. What''s more, it''s a secret event like entering the Chiyou empire. Shopkeeper Ye probably knows that someone has gone in, but at most it''s just hearsay. Those who really know the inside story are still capable people. Therefore, falling nine dust is the only choice. "Those people found your message and threw out more than a dozen corpses for warning. You''re quite dangerous. Falling nine dust is not here. What should we do? Just wait?" Duanmu Ya looked up at the sparse and hurried pedestrians on the road: "yes, there''s only this way." "Don''t ask others?" the little white deer thought he couldn''t hang himself from a tree. "We don''t know when luojiuchen will come back. What if he leaves for half a year?" "I have intuition, not." The little white deer rolled his eyes. "What is intuition?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him. She stood at one end of the street and looked around. After half a ring, she began to walk. When the little white deer saw it, he suddenly turned over from his bed, "master, don''t tell me you''re going to West Street!" "Or do you think I''m going to buy you the snack you liked last night?" The little white deer collapsed and pushed the bed with his short limbs, making the bed shaky: "master, others have found you, and you dare to go. You are not afraid that others will regard your behavior as a provocation and cut you with a knife?" Duanmu yawang''s face was calm and his steps were brisk. "They want to cut it at will. If they really let them cut it off, it''s their ability." "Hum!" The little white deer didn''t know what to say to her. He pulled the quilt over his head and planned to stop paying attention to Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. In order to appease him, when she bought lanterns on the way, she went to buy him his favorite cakes and snacks and threw them directly on the small table of the medical system. The little white deer was greedy, but there was no waves on his face. Duanmu yawang ignored him and walked forward with a lantern. The little white deer sneaked out of the quilt and secretly took something to eat. She didn''t see it. When Duanmu yawang went to the entrance of West street again, he frowned: "the entrance didn''t appear." The environment she saw in front of her was obviously different from what she saw last night. It was the same as the environment after the entrance disappeared when she came out at four or five o''clock this morning. "Yes." The little white deer didn''t care about face, and took the initiative to talk to Duanmu yawang, "why didn''t this entrance appear tonight? Did you change the place?" Duanmu Ya looked speechless, carrying a lantern around, and walked several tens of meters inside according to the path she took last night. However, the dark road with two high walls on both sides still did not appear. She paused, stopped walking, sighed and returned the same way. She walked a few meters, suddenly stopped her steps, and her eyes narrowed suddenly. "What''s the matter?" the little white deer ate the cake with a satisfied face. Seeing Duanmu yawang standing still, he asked strangely. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and her face was cold: "since I came here, I feel that someone is looking at me." The little white deer ate the cake, "but we don''t feel anyone here." Duanmu looked silent. She turned her eyes and looked around. Finally, set your eyes in one direction. She always felt that her eyes came from this direction. Just in front of her eyes, in the space she can''t see, the two black clouds that have appeared once are also looking at her. The short one curled her lips and smiled, "did she find us?" "Yes." The higher black smoke faintly answered a word. A pair of eyes behind the black smoke looked straight at them. They were only two or three meters away, beautiful and bright, and full of stubborn beautiful eyes. "It''s really interesting." The short black smoke sighed: "she is a blue eyed person. She has such ability. You know, even high-level purple eyed people can''t do this. Also, we have given a warning. She dares to run here. Is she so afraid of death?" After that, I don''t know what I thought. I chuckled. The laughter was a little wanton. I said frivolously, "I haven''t met such a person yet. It should be fun. Why don''t you catch her back?" The higher black smoke moved and glanced at him. The shorter black smoke was helpless, "well, keep her first and don''t play so fast?" The higher black smoke only said one word from beginning to end. When he heard the other party say so, he didn''t say anything again. He glanced at Duanmu yawang. The smoke flashed and disappeared. "Why did I say you ran so fast?" The lower black smoke was very bad. She glanced at duanmuya. I didn''t know what she thought. The corners of her lips tilted up, and the body shrouded in black smoke disappeared. "Master! Master! Master!" The little white deer shouted again and again. Duanmu yawang shook his head and frowned, "what are you doing so loudly? Your head hurts." "You still blame me. How many times have I called you?" the little white deer glared. "You''re like being evil. You didn''t answer me and just looked over there." Then he looked nervous: "master, shouldn''t there be too many dead people here and too heavy Yin Qi? Have you been affected by the ghost Qi?" Duanmuya looked at the other side and looked away. She said angrily, "xiaobaibai, you are a God. Are you afraid of ghosts?" "Of course I''m not afraid of ghosts. I heard that ghosts are extinct. It''s estimated that no one has seen any ghosts, but you''re still human and easy to be affected by dirty things." "No, I really think someone is looking at me." then she frowned again: "but I don''t know why, I just can''t feel each other''s breath." "... shit, master, the more I hear you say that, the more I think it may be a ghost, otherwise how can I not see it?" "I said, it''s not a ghost! It''s a man!" Duanmu yawang gnashed his teeth, then returned the same way again with a lantern. "Moreover, I feel that they seem to have gone." The little white deer covered his ears and shouted, "master, stop talking. The more you say, the more scared I am." Chapter 690 No one knows when luojiuchen will come back. The days passed day by day. In the waiting days, she only practiced medicine. Strangely, in the same small county, she never met anyone in jinbusan again. Moreover, the people of wind blade alliance who once put down cruel words did not come to her. I don''t know whether it has become a habit or what. Every night, she goes to the entrance of West Street, but every night, the entrance never appears again. And she never felt anyone looking at her again. That morning, she went downstairs to eat after practicing for an hour or two in the morning. Before she came down the stairs, she saw shopkeeper Ye looking anxious and hurried out of the door. It was too late for Duanmu yawang to call him. Instead, ye Qingzi, who was greeting the guests, saw her and hurriedly said, "why is Gongyu so late today? You can almost have lunch." "I just came down for lunch." When we went out to West Street last night, we bought too many snacks, and the little white deer couldn''t finish it. She and the little white deer ate snacks to fill their stomachs that morning and didn''t go downstairs. "There is a special old fire soup porridge in the morning. However, due to the complexity of the work, our inn has few staff and doesn''t often make it. It''s made in European style every half a month. Regular guests will remember this day and they must order it when they enter the store. When they do it in the morning, the shopkeeper thinks you haven''t eaten it yet. Today, he specially asked me to save a bowl for you to taste. As a result, you haven''t come downstairs, and I''m not good either To disturb your rest. " Duanmu yawang ate and drank a lot these days. He smiled and narrowed his eyes. "It''s not noon yet. After dinner, I''ll take it upstairs for dinner." "Thank you, master! Master, you are the best!" The little white deer was so excited that he almost jumped up from the bed. The little white deer has eaten a lot of things. The food in Changfeng Pavilion is very delicious. However, since he drank the soup here the first night, he has a special liking for the soup of this family. Duanmu yawang therefore brought a bowl upstairs to him every day. This time, instead of eating soup and porridge here, she wanted to go upstairs to eat it. It is estimated that she also wanted to serve it to him. "I''m the best?" Duanmu yawang sneered twice and began to turn over the old account: "who told me yesterday that I was bullying children. I didn''t care about your feelings. I made you grow up?" Hearing this, the little white deer felt guilty and said cautiously to his fingers, "master, I was too scared last night!" Please, he saw the corpses piled up in the West Street with his own eyes. The owner herself thought someone was watching him. He always thought it was very strange. But Duanmu yawang will go every night! He gets goose bumps every night before going to bed. He resists and complains. Is it wrong? Duanmu yawang reached in and pulled his face: "Oh, uncle white deer, you finally admit that you are actually afraid?" The little white deer flattened his mouth and dared to be angry. "Gongyu, I have a free table. I''ll clean it up and you can sit down." ye Qingzi sent off a table of guests and came over to Duanmu Ya and looked at him. Duanmuya saw another guest come to the door and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Let others sit first." after that, she thought of something and twisted her eyebrows and asked ye Qingzi, "by the way, what did shopkeeper ye do in such a hurry just now?" Ye Qingzi was also impolite. He invited the guest to the table and sat down. While giving the guest the dishes, he replied Duanmu yawang: "it''s not a leaf yet. Somehow, he suddenly had a fever. The shopkeeper was worried, so he went to Luochen square to find someone to see it." "Fever? Is it serious?" "Heavy! How can it not be heavy? You don''t know. His illness came in a hurry. He just greeted the guests. Somehow, his body softened, fell off the guest''s food and fainted." "We carried him into the room, but then we found that his whole body was very hot. Almost no one had ever seen such a fever. The shopkeeper was so scared that he almost lost his soul." Ye Qingzi sighed as he said, "actually, I think there is something wrong with the leaves these days. For a while, they are energetic and look depressed. It''s strange." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. I didn''t know what he thought. His eyes turned: "is he in the room?" When a guest called, ye Qingzi hurried to greet the guests. Duanmu yawang had to follow. Ye Qingzi felt a sweat with the white towel on his shoulder and remembered to answer Duanmu yawang''s words: "Gongyu childe, the leaf is in the room." "OK, I''ll see him." Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t bother him. "Ah, how do you feel more and more hot!" Duanmu yawang just opened the door curtain. Before he went in, he saw Mo Zi holding an almost smoking towel from the leaf''s head, pinch another wet towel in the basin and apply it on the leaf''s forehead again. It is estimated that he heard the footsteps. Distracted, he turned his head and looked at Duanmu yawang. He hurriedly called out, "Gongyu childe." These days, Duanmu yawang has dealt with several waiter in the Inn and the chef in the kitchen. They are familiar with each other. She came over and asked, "how''s the leaf?" "Gongyu, I don''t know what''s wrong with the leaves. No matter how I apply towels to him, the temperature on his head not only drops, but is getting hotter and hotter. Moreover, ah, each towel is only put on in the blink of an eye, it''s as hot as cooking." When he said that, he took down the towel just put on Ye Zi''s head, reached out and put another towel in the basin, but his eyes turned red as soon as his hand explored the water basin: "how long has it been? The water in the basin is hot!" Then he looked back anxiously: "when will the shopkeeper come back? If it goes on like this, this basin of water is expected to become boiling water!" Duanmuya looked at the leaves and found that his face, neck and arms, as long as the exposed skin, were crimson, and bean sized beads of sweat kept coming out of the skin, making his coarse cloth clothes no longer wet. The little white deer remembered the bowl of soup porridge, wrinkled his face and rubbed his belly, and said patiently, "master, he looks like a cooked shrimp now. It''s impossible for him to have a general fever. I think it''s a little unusual." Duanmu yawang, of course, knew that ye was unusual. She patted Mo Zi on the shoulder and said, "go out first. Now Qingzi is the only one in the store greeting guests. It''s estimated that she can''t be busy. I''ll take care of it here." "Well, how does that mean?" Chapter 691 Ye Mozi hesitated. Although Duanmu yawang had a good relationship with them and was easygoing, it was the guests. How can you bother the guests about these things? "Go." duanmuya looked at another towel in his hand and said without saying anything. "OK." I don''t know why, although this Gongyu childe is also a blue eyed man, he always has a very firm and powerful force, which makes people can''t help believing in him. From the first time he saw him, he felt that although he was the same blue eyed person, he was still different from them. "You are Lao Gongyu''s son." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang waved and ye Mozi went out. She put the towel in her hand next to the basin and reached out to pinch Ye''s wrist to explore her pulse. This exploration couldn''t help sighing. "Master, what''s the situation?" "I took the medicine I gave him to expand his muscles and veins, but his muscles and veins were weak and could not bear the medicine. The muscles and veins expanded, resulting in the continuous rise of the whole body temperature." The little white deer suddenly forgot that he was hungry, "What? Master, you gave him the medicine to expand his muscles and veins? He is a blue eyed man. The medicine you developed will have more or less the spirit water of the source of the Spirit Lake and your own aura. The muscles and veins of the blue eyed man are very fragile. How can he stand it? If he eats it, he will die without bursting blood vessels!" Then he remembered something, "no, why don''t I remember when you gave him such a medicine?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "he gave it together with the medicine for his waist injury." The little white deer was so excited that he remembered: "don''t tell me. You gave him a pill at a meal. In fact, it is the medicine to expand his muscles and veins?" "That''s right." The little white deer silently helped his forehead: "master, you know you like their family very much and want to help them. You don''t want them to suffer too much in this man eating place. However, you can''t give them the medicine you developed casually!" You know, what kind of medicine she developed herself is bad? People with blue eyes like leaves will explode and die every minute! "Why do you worry so much?" Duanmu Ya looked at him angrily. "I have my own discretion. I improved the medicine I gave him." when she said that, she took out another bottle of medicine from the medical system, pinched the leaf''s jaw and fed it to him. Improved? The little white deer touched his chin and thought for a moment. An idea flashed through his heart: "master, do you want him to test the medicine for you?" "You can say so." Duanmu yawang spoke openly. Seeing that it was difficult for ye to swallow the pills, he leaned over, poured a glass of water for him to drink, put the cup back on the table, and she took out a set of silver needles from the medical system. When Duanmu yawang said this, the little white deer showed a shocked look: "no, no, master, you actually take someone else as a white mouse?" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye and really wanted to pull him out of the medical system and throw him aside. She grinned: "little white, I know that my master is such a person in your heart. I''m so insidious. What are you doing with me? Do you want to roll?" As soon as the little white deer heard it, he suddenly hit a spirit, and then found out what he said. He wanted to slap himself. He quickly admitted his mistake and said, "master, I didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry." He was really out of his mind just now and would say such a thing. You know, Duanmu yawang needs to use his own medicine to change the muscles and veins of the leaves and his physical quality, so that he can practice well and not be squeezed! Moreover, if Duanmu yawang buys such a bottle of Medicine on the market, it is estimated that it will cause a sensation. He can''t buy it with money! "I don''t blame you. You''ll become stupid. It''s probably brought by your other master." Duanmu yawang said in a flat voice and gave the leaf a needle. She started accurately and quickly, but for a moment, several silver needles were on the leaf''s head. "You, you know I''m talking to him?" the little white deer suddenly felt guilty. Duanmu yawang snorted, "do you think I''m stupid?" Since he woke up, the little white deer would go to the depths of the source of Linghu lake while she was asleep almost every day. He thought she was asleep and didn''t know. He didn''t think about his skill. How could she not know? "Master, I''ll tell you I''ll always be loyal to you!" seeing that his sneaky behavior was found, the little white deer immediately said, "yes, it''s him. He threatened me. I don''t want to talk to him!" As soon as he finished, Duanmu yawang heard a negative sneer, "today, I just want to eat roast venison." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and didn''t remind the little white deer. She lifted the robe in front of the leaf and reminded the teenagers in the medical system: "at a young age, what deer meat do you eat? There are no women in the source of Linghu lake. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." "Do you think I''m your human being?" The young man''s voice was a little angry: "don''t think of me so dirty! I won''t do such disgusting things!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged and disapproved: "Wushan clouds and rain are disgusting to you? How did you come into being? Is it the stone man who jumped out of the stone mountain?" "... you!" The boy was so angry that he couldn''t speak: "you are the stone man. I''m afraid to scare you to death if I say it!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang quickly put a needle on the leaf''s chest. When he thought of something, his eyes flashed: "why don''t you say something and see if I can be scared to death? Or, do you have a high identity, or do I have a high identity?" The boy suddenly stopped answering. Duanmu yawang wanted to laugh, but she held back and said teasingly, "why don''t you make a noise?" The boy still didn''t open his mouth, hummed twice, and then muttered a few words. Duanmu yawang couldn''t hear clearly. He vaguely heard him saying, "what''s your home? You''ll know at that time." Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and was about to speak when she heard the little white deer ''ah'' scream, "master, help me, he''s going to roast me!" "I haven''t eaten venison. I want to eat it too." duanmuya said without frowning. "So, remember to call me when you''re ready to bake, and I''ll try it." "Master! You can''t do this!" The little white deer wanted to cry without tears. He called for help again and again. The sound was getting farther and farther away, and soon disappeared. At this time, the chest of the leaf was full of silver needles. She put the needle bag aside, reached out and touched the leaf''s face. When she found that the temperature had dropped a little, she was relieved. To be safe, she still reached out and gave him a pulse. Chapter 692 After the pulse was over, the finger on Ye''s wrist was confiscated, and a sound of foot steps came from behind. Manager Ye''s voice also sounded just behind him: "doctor Bai, please come in." "OK." The voice of Yingsheng is old, but it is still full of Qi. Duanmu yawang retracted his fingers and turned his head. He saw shopkeeper Ye respectfully lift the curtain. The curtain moved away. A white haired old man with a medicine box on his back came in. The old man was probably familiar with this place and walked in. Shopkeeper ye put down the curtain and followed up. Unexpectedly, as soon as he looked up, he saw Duanmu yawang. He was a little surprised: "how could Gongyu be here?" Duanmu yawang stood up and said calmly, "I see that the inn is busy, so I let Mo Zi go out and I''ll take care of it." "Well, why bother you?" Shopkeeper Ye looked embarrassed and wanted to speak. When his sight moved, he saw that ye was full of silver needles on his head. He was so scared that he burst out in a cold sweat, "this..." When he said that, he thought of something and looked at Duanmu Ya with a red face: "Gongyu childe, is it you? Ouch, Ye is seriously ill. I also called Dr. Bai. You, how can you..." When he said this, he probably felt that his words were too much. He suddenly stopped his mouth and said at a loss: "I''m sorry, Gongyu, I, I didn''t mean that, just..." "Shopkeeper ye, don''t blame other people''s children. You have to thank them!" The white pharmacist who came in first had put his hand on Ye''s wrist, narrowed his eyes and browsed the silver needle on ye, and his old eyes burst out a light. "White pharmacist, what''s the matter with our leaves?" shopkeeper ye asked anxiously. "The breath in his body is very chaotic, but he feels gradually calmed down." the Baiyao Master said and took back his pulse hand. "It''s estimated that the leaves will be alive in less than half an hour." Shopkeeper Ye breathed a sigh of relief. He apologized and thanked Duanmu yawang. With regret, he reached out to fan his mouth and let Duanmu yawang stop him. "Gongyu, I''m sorry for you!" "It''s just a small matter." shopkeeper Ye is too nervous. Besides, he doesn''t hurt others. He just thinks she doesn''t know medical skills and comes at random. Shopkeeper Ye wants to apologize. Dr. Bai comes to Duanmu yawang and asks, "young master, who do you learn from?" Uh! Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that what he wanted to ask was this. He felt funny. Before he spoke, doctor Bai felt that he was abrupt. He rubbed his hands and exclaimed, "Gongyu, to be honest, your acupuncture is really exquisite." When he said this, he pointed to a silver needle on Ye Zi''s head and said, "this place is closest to the nerve. Even very powerful doctors don''t dare to inject the needle rashly. When we are in charge of treating people, we sometimes deliberately avoid here." "However, you not only injected, but also boldly injected two acupuncture points next to you. To be honest, we never thought of such an injection. As soon as you did this, the old man was surprised. The acupuncture before and after played a complementary role!" "In addition, the needling method of the leaf''s chest is also the same. Who dares to inject the needle like this for the expansion of the muscles and veins? You have handled it so skillfully, wonderful, really wonderful!" The more doctor Bai said, the more excited he became. His old face turned red. The look of ecstasy and shock shocked shopkeeper ye on one side! He glanced at duanmuya in the past, but found that she was polite and smiled slightly in the face of doctor Bai''s high praise, as if she didn''t know how many such praise she had received. Shopkeeper Ye has seen a lot of people for so long. From the first glance, he found that Duanmu yawang is different from those with blue eyes, but he didn''t expect the difference to be so big! He knows medicine! And so powerful that even Dr. Bai praised it! When shopkeeper Ye was shocked, Dr. Bai told Duanmu yawang a few more shocking points, and finally bowed his hand and sighed: "Gongyu, I have opened my eyes to the old man today." The doctor Bai''s attitude is Duanmu yawang, who likes it very much. It is different from yangqingzi and fan Jiawen who met in ChiYan empire before. She said with a smile: "doctor Bai is too flattered." "Where is flattery? Our second leader likes acupuncture best. If he sees your needle dropping method, he will be very happy!" When he said that, he thought of something and hurriedly apologized: "this little childe, it should be that when a doctor is treating patients, other doctors are not easy to intervene. Now the old man sees your acupuncture and moxibustion, he can be regarded as stealing..." Duanmu yawang can''t laugh or cry. The ancients always looked at the word "ancestral inheritance", so no matter some medical skills or martial arts, they rarely allow others to see. However, she is not an ancient. "Dr. Bai doesn''t have to be restrained. Medical skills are used to create blessings. Dr. Bai can understand at a glance. It''s also a good thing if he can use them to benefit others." "You have a broad mind, and the little old man admires you!" The white pharmacist solemnly bowed his hand and thanked, and then blamed shopkeeper ye: "shopkeeper ye, there is such a skillful childe in medicine, and you even dragged me to teach. Didn''t you let me be laughed at by the little childe?" "Ah?" Shopkeeper Ye was stunned and couldn''t recover for a while. "Young master, I don''t know your name?" "Gongyu Deyin." "So you are Gongyu childe?" doctor Bai Mu Lu was surprised. "A few days ago, our young master told us that he met a blue eyed man with excellent medical skills here. It was you!" At the beginning, Dr. Bai and others actually didn''t take Luo jiuchen''s words to heart. After all, they are just a blue eyed person. Their spiritual cultivation is limited. If they are good at medicine, that''s it. Now it seems that the young master''s words are true! "By the way, your little master is back?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking when he heard him mention falling nine dust. "Not yet. The young master''s whereabouts are always uncertain. If Gongyu asks for our young master, the old man will tell him in person when he comes back!" "Thank you." Duanmu yawang was disappointed after all. It''s been so many days. It''s not a way to wait like this. "You''re welcome. It''s really a shock to see Gongyu today. If Gongyu is free, please go to Luochen square more. It''s just time to train me and my bad apprentices." Dr. Bai''s words can be regarded as an invitation. Chapter 693 "Master, this little old man is very good. He wants to invite you as soon as he meets. How many people wanted to invite you to give lectures in his last life, but you never paid attention to it." The little white deer didn''t know when he came back. Others pinched his face red and some sludge. It looked dirty. Duanmu Ya glanced at him and said softly, "Yo, can you come back? I thought you were roasted into deer meat." "I''m so powerful and lovely. How can I become a barbecue!" At the mention of this, the little white deer puffed up his cheeks with anger and felt that he was too miserable to be with two such bad hearted masters. Hum, how can they bully him together! Doctor Bai saw Duanmu yawang in a trance and didn''t answer his request. He couldn''t help but have the cheek to ask again: "Gongyu, what do you think?" Doctor Bai knew that his request was too much, but he was amazed that Gongyu had such medical skills at such a young age. Although his apprentices are good compared with ordinary people, they are modest and polite, but when it comes to prominence, there is no one. He wants to let his apprentices see how young people who are younger than them but have the ability to completely control their teachers learn medicine. Let them and themselves broaden their horizons, learn more and learn from the classics. Medicine is an endless road. Duanmuya was shocked by his broad mind when he saw such an old man with sincere eyes and eager to learn from himself. I think of those decent, polite and good-natured apprentices in the falling dust workshop. I think it''s OK to go there. Thinking so, she said with a smile, "since Dr. Bai has spoken in person, where can I not go? Just Dr. Bai doesn''t dare to talk about it together. I''ve been to the falling dust workshop. It''s set up very well and I like it very much." "My old man is always waiting for Gongyu to come." After hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, doctor Bai knew that she had given him this face. He was so happy that his old face turned red and his appreciation could not be concealed. After that, I remembered something. While carrying the medicine box, I said goodbye to Duanmu yawang and shopkeeper ye: "now is the time when we have the most patients in Luochen square. I''ll go back quickly. You two, goodbye." Shopkeeper Ye was still confused. He looked at Duanmu yawang and doctor Bai, and hurriedly said, "doctor Bai, I''ll see you off." The Baiyao master stared at him with a smile and didn''t refuse. While walking, he turned back and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, we are waiting for you in Luochen square!" "OK." "Master, you promised so." the little white deer thought it was incredible. "Doctor Bai, it''s very rare." Duanmu yawang turned and sat down next to the leaf. While holding the wrist of the leaf to see his situation, he said faintly: "no matter how the medical skill is, it''s enough for such an old man to say just that." The little white deer didn''t refute. Shopkeeper ye sent doctor Bai out to the door and came back. When he saw Duanmu yawang, he just felt that he was too ashamed to see anyone. He rubbed his hands and was thinking about how to apologize. Duanmu yawang joked: "shopkeeper ye, it''s OK. It''s really not a big deal. Don''t kill and set fire to yourself." Shopkeeper Ye was ashamed and grateful: "thank you, Gongyu. I''m a man of short knowledge. It''s not my intention to say bad words. I hope you understand." "I understand." Shopkeeper Ye was even more grateful. Mo Zi opened the curtain of the door and called him, "Uncle Ye, a distinguished guest called for you. Come out." "OK." Shopkeeper Ye replied and said solemnly to Duanmu, "Gongyu, I''ll thank you here. I really appreciate you!" Then he went out without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak. Duanmuya looked at Ye''s room and sat for a quarter of an hour. Seeing that the situation of Ye was almost the same, she pulled out all the silver needles. When she went out, she said to shopkeeper ye: "the leaves should be OK, but they are all wet. Please ask Qingzi or Mozi to change him into clean clothes. Don''t get cold from the wet clothes." "OK. Don''t order anything for this meal, Gongyu. I know what''s delicious in the store. I''ll let the cook show you later." Then I went to work in a hurry. Looking at it, the little white deer couldn''t help feeling: "some people can say anything disgusting. After hurting people, they still feel very reasonable. Some people didn''t say anything, but they have been feeling sorry." Duanmu yawang listened, smiled, reached in and rubbed his head, "it''s rare for you to say such words. Later, let the shopkeeper make more food and bring it upstairs for you." However, she didn''t need to call shopkeeper Ye. Shopkeeper ye made her an unprecedented amount of food this time. Duanmu yawang didn''t order any dishes. After a while, the delicious dishes filled the whole table! "We haven''t eaten most of these dishes. They smell delicious!" the little white deer looked at the dishes on the table. His greedy saliva almost jumped out of the medical system regardless. "Master, the roast chicken looks so crisp and tender. It must be good to leave some for me!" "Well, don''t make any noise. Will you keep half of it?" "All right." The little white deer was immediately satisfied with Duanmu yawang''s words. Thinking of one thing, the little white deer couldn''t help asking, "by the way, master, didn''t you say you expanded the muscles and veins for the leaf? Why didn''t the white doctor''s pulse find this?" "Do you think my medicine is someone else''s medicine?" Duanmu Ya looked at the food and said angrily: "the medicine I improved personally, the expansion of muscles and veins is silent. As long as you don''t know very well about the body muscles and veins of the leaf, you can''t detect the change just by the horn pulse. If you want to detect it, you must also explore it with aura." After that, she said softly, "besides, he only took half the medicine. Although there is a little more Aura flow in his body, it is not obvious. After eating the medicine, he can find it according to his muscles and veins." "Is it true that as long as he takes such a bottle of medicine, he can really practice well like the purple eyes?" "Yes." The little white deer listened and asked with some worry: "master, the talent of this leaf can be changed. Then, can it be changed by the talent of others?" Duanmu Ya looked at the action of sandwiching vegetables and said, "yes, I told you this long ago?" Chapter 694 "Master, you are going against the sky. Usually, people who go against the sky will not end well." Duanmuya saw that the smelly child was rarely worried. She stopped her chopsticks and said, "just say what you want to say." The little white deer hesitated and continued: "to a certain extent, your medicine may not be happy for everyone. At least, most purple eyed people don''t welcome your medicine." "In this world, purple eyed people are used to their dominant position. If some purple eyed people who have long been used to self-respect know that you refine such medicine, they probably want to kill you." This point has been verified since Duanmu yawang said it in ChiYan empire. If a person with bad talent can also practice well after drug improvement, the excellent status of purple eyed people will be shaken to some extent. He doesn''t believe that no one will dislike her. "I know." Duanmu yawang said, "so I don''t intend to tell anyone about it. Even if it is the first leaf to change his talent, I won''t let him know why his talent has suddenly increased." She doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself now. Naturally, she won''t be foolish enough to do these things that risk universal condemnation. "That''s good." the little white deer patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Duanmuya looked at him. "It''s not like you would say what you just said. Tell me, did your other master ask you to tell me?" "Hum, don''t mention him!" Speaking of another owner, the little white deer was so angry that he didn''t fight anywhere. "He just nearly pressed my face to the ground! That''s too bad! I refuse to talk about him now!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes. She obviously felt that the little white deer didn''t want to talk, but didn''t want to talk. Now his mouth is full of hate, but he doesn''t want to continue this topic. He''s just looking left. "Oh, seriously, master." It seems that the little white deer really hurt spring and autumn this day. He held his cheek and said, "when I think of the first day, the wind blade alliance bullied the blue eyed people and the green eyed people, and all the blue eyed people and the green eyed people dare to be angry and swallow their anger. It''s really hard. I think of shopkeeper ye and them. It''s really pathetic." After that, he said, "in the final analysis, the world in your last life is good, civilization and peace, and everyone is equal." The last world Duanmuya looked at her mouth and suddenly found that she seldom thought about things in her previous life. Now, if you want to go back, you always feel that it is a very distant and long thing, and you don''t know how her relatives and friends are now. only! Duanmu yawang shakes his head. He has been in this world for so long. The more he thinks about some things, the more sad he is. Duanmu yawang died very well today. In the eyes of the little white deer, she swept two-thirds of the dishes on the table. She wanted to eat again. Seeing that the little white deer was almost in tears, she stopped her chopsticks and asked the shopkeeper to pack her up and go upstairs to continue eating. When preparing to go upstairs, ye Qingzi stopped her and brought her the old fire soup porridge she said before. Duanmu yawang thanked and went upstairs. The little white deer was immediately satisfied when he saw that there was an old fire atherosclerotic soup. Upstairs, the little white deer ate, while Duanmu yawang was practicing. After practicing for more than two hours, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart and opened her eyes. Her action was so abrupt that the little white deer immediately noticed it and was frightened: "master, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so white?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He covered his painful chest and looked into the medical system. His eyes were fixed on LAN Chengche and looked at his quiet sleeping face. Somehow, my heart seems to hurt more. It hurts a lot. "Oh!" She turned pale with pain and snorted. "Master!" The little white deer actually depended on Duanmu yawang. It was the first time he saw Duanmu yawang. He was frightened and cried. He lost all his snacks. He jumped down from his chair and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t know. I just suddenly felt someone calling me." The little white deer immediately felt his goose bumps: "who, who?" "Unheard of voice." Duanmu Ya looked at the blue clarity with her eyes and hesitated: "but I feel that this voice is very familiar with me and has a feeling of familiarity." The little white deer saw Duanmu yawang staring at blue clarity all the time. He was stunned and guessed, "do you think it''s blue clarity?" "It''s a male voice, but I don''t know if it''s blue and clear." "However, only your relatives can talk to you like this." the little white deer said, "sometimes there are strange feelings between your relatives. It is estimated that LAN Chengche sent you a feeling?" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "but why is it here? We know that blue is clear, and it has been more than a month." Yes Why is this the time? The little white deer pouted and shook his head to show that he couldn''t understand it. Another burst of pain came, and Duanmu yawang''s face suddenly became whiter. The little white deer looked at it and pinched Duanmu yawang''s sleeve. It was a little uncomfortable. He guessed, "master, can it be blue Chengche? In fact, what danger is there now, so he is asking you for help?" "Possible!" When Duanmu yawang said, he couldn''t care about the pain on the tip of his heart. He suddenly thought of something and jumped out of bed. "Master, what are you doing?" "Let''s go out." Duanmu yawang put on his shoes while finishing his clothes. After finishing, he hurried downstairs. She didn''t waste time this time. She went directly to shopkeeper ye and asked, "shopkeeper ye, do you remember the man who hurt the leaf that day?" Shopkeeper Ye didn''t know why she suddenly asked this and nodded, "remember." "Do you know where those people live?" "I don''t know. They used to live in our inn. They just stayed one night. They didn''t think it was good here. They didn''t come back because they hurt people." When he said that, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at Duanmu ya. He was worried and said, "why did Gongyu suddenly ask others?" "Just suddenly I asked him something and wanted to ask." Shopkeeper Ye was worried, but when he saw Duanmu yawang, he seemed to have something urgent. He thought of something and said, "although I don''t know, I guess the people of luochenfang know that in this small county, all purple eyed people who are injured will directly find the people of luochenfang for treatment." "OK, thank you." Duanmu yawang answered and turned to go out. Shopkeeper Ye quickly stopped her: "Gongyu childe, the people of wind blade alliance are not good stubble. Don''t provoke them casually!" "I know. I have a sense of propriety. Shopkeeper ye, don''t worry." Duanmu yawang warmed his heart, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have to come back for dinner. Cook me the dishes for lunch. I like it very much." Chapter 695 "Is that you?" Duanmuya looked to the dust falling square. The young apprentice waiting outside the door was not the calm and purple eyed young man before, but several young people who had never talked to her. Although these young people had never spoken to her, they were very impressed by her previous remarks, so they remembered her and asked warily when they saw her hesitation: "won''t you come to flirt again this time?" "Poof!" The little white deer immediately smiled, "master, look at you. You scared the young people. People regard you as a disciple and are on guard against you all the time." "Go, don''t talk nonsense. I used to watch these people for fun. They were all pure and clean like monks." When Duanmu yawang said this, he reached in and patted the little white deer''s little ass, smiled at the apprentice who teased her and said, "little brother, I was just a joke at the beginning. Where can I be regarded as flirting? Everyone is a man. Even if I flirt, I flirt with the little girl, right?" The apprentice had a pair of green eyes. He looked beautiful. When he heard this, he widened his eyes: "you, you shouldn''t really flirt with other people''s girls?" Duanmuya looked at it and almost laughed. She picked her eyebrows and sighed with half truth: "Alas, who asked you to make me flirt, so I had to flirt with the a delicate and soft little girl." Hearing the word "delicate and soft", several disciples outside the door blushed. They stared at Duanmu yawang with common hatred: "you apprentice, if you are not ill, go quickly. You are not welcome here!" "These people seem really too simple." The little white deer twitched at the corners of its mouth and said. "Aren''t the ancients like this? They are old-fashioned." Duanmu yawang shrugged and thought it was nothing. Besides, "there are three great pharmacists in each workshop of Luochen workshop. They can be apprentices in Luochen workshop. It''s estimated that no one dares to bully them. Everyone treats them with courtesy. Haven''t seen or done anything unclean." "That''s right." The little white deer touched his chin, "but people like them are really rare." Seeing so many people with different purposes, these young people are even more rare and valuable. It is difficult for her to master. She will be interested and can''t help teasing people every time she comes. It''s really interesting. When several disciples saw a patient coming to the door, they quickly led the patient, such as the inner door, and asked about his condition. Suddenly, two or three people were missing, and only two or three people remained in place staring at Duanmu yawang. "Why don''t you go!" "I haven''t explained my intention yet. Naturally, I can''t go, otherwise I won''t come in vain?" The three apprentices looked at me, and the purple eyed young man asked, "then tell me, when did you come here?" "What''s your name?" Duanmu Ya asked without answering. The purple eyed young man didn''t want to answer, but after thinking about it, why not? "Falling." Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows: "it''s very nice to hear." The purple eyed man showed pride on his face: "the master himself gave it to me, but it''s good to hear." "Ha ha ha." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. When Luoxi heard her smile, she thought she laughed at him. She was a little angry and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang took the lead in saying, "Luoxi, I want to find doctor Bai. Can you invite him out to see me?" When it comes to doctor Bai, Luo Xi and the other young apprentices have a whole face and don''t bother with Duanmu yawang. They get up seriously and answer, "childe, doctor Bai is no longer going out to see a doctor." The little white deer sighed, "master, it seems that we come at a bad time every time." Duanmu yawang was also disappointed. His eyes converged. "I don''t know when doctor Bai will come back? Should he be able to come back today?" "Sure, that patient is a patient that Dr. Bai has looked after for a long time. He lives on the West Street. It''s only two quarters of an hour to go back and forth." "OK, I see." Luo Xi looked at her, looked at the patients who came to the door, hesitated, and said, "young master, if you have to find doctor Bai today, please come back later. There are many patients in our medicine workshop. It is estimated that we can''t entertain you." "OK." Duanmuya looked inside. It was really full of patients. She didn''t want to affect them. She nodded and went out. However, she didn''t go back to the inn. Instead, she ordered two stir fry and half a pot of wine in a tavern near Luochen square, where she could see the situation at the door of Luochen square. She planned to wait while drinking. However, the wine in this tavern was not very good, and it was mixed with water. Duanmu yawang took a sip, screwed up his eyebrows and stopped touching it. "Master, you''re looking for someone from wind blade alliance this time, aren''t you?" "Yes." "I really don''t understand. Why are you looking for them? The people of the wind blade alliance are crazy. What a big thing that day, they hurt people. They are scum!" "That''s why I''m looking for them." When Duanmu yawang said this, she found a waiter to give her a pot of tea. She put the dishes in her mouth and said calmly, "the wind blade alliance knows that it is not a serious sect at a glance. These sects have the most heresy, so they know the most about some things that can''t see the light." "They must know how to enter the Chiyou Empire?" "At least they know how to enter the West Street. That barrier won''t isolate them, so it''s very possible." The little white deer held his chin in his small hand, "but master, if you want to find someone from the wind blade alliance, you don''t have to ask Dr. Bai. Someone in the falling dust workshop should know. Why should we wait here?" "Others? Who?" duanmuya looked at him. The little white deer said to his finger, "just the others in the medicine workshop." "You don''t even know people''s names. If you ask people about such things, do you think they will tell you?" "That''s right." The little white deer pouted, remembered something, and asked Duanmu yawang, "by the way, master, do you still have pain in your chest?" "No more pain." Duanmu yawang said so, but she clearly felt that the pain left by the worried pain was still there. "Alas!" The little white deer sighed, looked at mu Qingchen and Mu Feng lying in the medical system, and looked at LAN Chengche, and said, "I knew it. We got up with one of Bai ting. He has so much power. If you want to find out what you want, you should find it soon." Duanmu Ya looked at her and wondered whether Ziyuan should just ask Bai Tingzhi to check it for her. The little white deer frowned: "master, it seems that Bai Tingzhi said that he would come two days later than us, right? Why can''t he be seen now?" "He only said the fastest two days. He didn''t say when he could come. He has a lot to do!" Chapter 696 "How do you write to each other?" "No, isn''t there a purple wall?" When Duanmu yawang said this, the waiter just brought tea. Duanmu yawang saw a cup of tea and gently blew it. He looked at the direction of the dust falling house and kept an eye on the trend outside the door. She was preoccupied with Dr. Bai''s affairs, but she didn''t care much about the people in the shop, and she didn''t know what was sitting at the table two tables away from herself. However, Duanmu yawang keenly found that someone was looking at her in the dark. Duanmu Ya looked at the action of drinking tea and looked in that direction. They were two men in their thirties, one blue eyed and the other green eyed. They were tall and strong and wore ordinary clothes. One of them had a big knife on his waist and the other had a long sword on his waist. They were estimated to be martial arts practitioners. The martial arts practitioners are not as sharp as the spiritual practitioners. They don''t know that Duanmu yawang has noticed them. After taking a look at her, they take back their sight and glance at her without trace, but they are right in her sight! Duanmu Ya looked at her line of sight and pulled the corners of her lips at them. Eyes are very cold! The two suddenly shivered. It took a good moment to react. They were noticed. They suddenly took back their sight and didn''t dare to do it again. The little white deer frowned: "master, why did these two people look at you like this before?" "I don''t know. I don''t remember seeing them. Their aura is not strong, and their breath is strange." nevertheless, she didn''t miss their bad intentions. However, I don''t know that they were found by Duanmu yawang, so they began to be afraid. They didn''t look at Duanmu yawang for a long time, but they didn''t go. Duanmu yawang is someone who doesn''t provoke her, and she won''t provoke others. After they don''t move, she doesn''t bother to pay attention to them. After a while, she saw a carriage stopped in front of the door of the falling dust workshop. From a distance, she saw that the man who came down from the carriage was Dr. Bai. She threw the gold coins on the table, stood up and left the teahouse and went to the falling dust workshop. The other two people in the teahouse noticed it and took a look at it. They didn''t go immediately until she left and went far. Exactly, she walked into the dust falling workshop and stood up and said, "go, go and report to the second patriarch!" "OK." They also left the teahouse in a hurry and went straight to the Best Inn in the small county. ¡ª¡ª "What?" When Zhong Busan heard the reports of his two men, he immediately clapped the case and asked, "are you two sure you didn''t read wrong? Did you really see Duanmu yawang that bitch?" "Yes, as like as two peas, we are sure that the young man who has seen the blue eyes in the teahouse just looks exactly like the portrait you gave us to see the Duan Ya Ya Wang," he said. "Two. "She''s still dressed up as a man this time?" Zhong Huainan opened his mouth. A touch of hostility flashed through his eyes. "Yes, but this time there is no mask on his face, and there is no change of face, that is, Duanmu yawang looks at his original appearance." "Where is she now?" "Luochenfang." the strong man with green eyes said, "I think she has something to do with luochenfang. She has been waiting there for a long time, but she is not familiar with luochenfang." Zhong Busan laughed, "it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time. Before, we found Liuhuo Empire all the way. We couldn''t kill her for many reasons. When we came back to Beidan, we met her alone!" Zhong Huainan on one side grabbed the sword in her hand and flashed a firm look at the bottom of her eyes: "second uncle, this time we must kill her and avenge Xiuer!" "Yes!" Zhong Busan nodded and said to Zhong Huainan, "however, Duanmu yawang is very cunning and shrewd. We must not offend the people of luochenfang, so we can''t fight them in luochenfang." After that, he said to his two men, "go and find out where she lives now. Let''s have a foolproof ambush. This time, she must not run away again!" "Yes!" Two servants took orders and immediately set out to inquire. "Second uncle, I want to ambush her myself!" Zhong Huainan tightened her face and burst out a fierce light from the bottom of her eyes. She said coldly, "I want to personally cut the cheap woman and take this breath for Xiuer!" "No." Zhong Busan refused without thinking: "Huainan, don''t be impulsive. You''re not her opponent. You can''t take risks." "Second uncle!" Zhong Huainan turned pale and thought of something. His eyes narrowed and reminded Zhong Busan: "my cultivation is not a few months ago. How do you think the child will lose to her?" Zhong Busan thought of something. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder with relief and pride: "yes, Huainan, you are not the Huainan before." "So, second uncle, I want to avenge Xiuer myself!" "This is OK." Zhong Busan nodded, but then said, "however, you can''t act rashly. Don''t forget what we came here for. Tonight, you have to go to the West Street with me. Let''s keep her alive for a few more days and clean her up when we come back." Zhong Huainan frowned and thought of the West Street. A touch of disgust and invisible fear flashed across his eyes: "second uncle, can''t you go there by yourself? Just leave it to the child." "No, even if you don''t like it on the West Street, you must contact it." Zhong Busan was not soft hearted this time. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Huai Nan, brother is old. You will be our successor in Zhong Busan in the future." Zhong Huainan pursed her lips and said nothing. After half a ring, he said, "second uncle, I''d better kill the waste first and then go to West Street. Isn''t it a few days to see the house this time? I can go there later. I don''t have to go today." "No!" "Second uncle!" "Huai Nan, be obedient. If the second uncle says no, you can''t. You have to go with me!" In fact, Zhong Busan is still a little worried. Zhong Huainan and Duanmu yawang have too many doubts about that bitch. In Liuhuo Empire, not only Lingyue Pavilion covers her, but also Baijiabao has a lot to do with her. It is because of these two families that the knife in his hand has been extended into the Zhongyong palace, but still because of scruples, he had to retract the extended knife! He thought Zhong Busan had done such a oppressive thing for decades? However, the more so, the more it shows that Duanmu yawang is not easy to provoke. They should be more cautious in the face of her! Huainan has made rapid progress recently. However, no one knows how much she has improved! What happened in Jiuyou mountain must not happen again! Chapter 697 These days, whenever he thinks of Jiuyou mountain and the picture of his daughter lying in a pool of blood with Zhong Huainan, he feels deeply frightened! What''s more, they have only two lives at most. If something happens again this time, they will never be saved again. Zhong Huainan was secretly unhappy when he saw that Zhong Busan insisted. He felt that Zhong Busan actually looked down on him. However, he was his second uncle and didn''t want to make Zhong Busan unhappy. There was a dark light in his drooping eyes. He hugged his fist and said obediently, "yes, listen to the second uncle." "OK." Seeing that he was obedient, Zhong Busan breathed a sigh of relief, patted him on the shoulder, sat down at the table according to him, and said with a smile, "Huai Nan, we are not rich in heirs. You should be careful after you die, you know?" "Thank you for your instruction. Huainan understands." "Good boy." Zhong Busan was very pleased and said with a smile, "come on, Huai Nan, let''s talk about what we''re going to do tonight." "OK." Zhong Huainan listened absently. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Dr. Bai came back from a visit. As soon as he entered the door, Luoxi at the door came and said to him, "Dr. Bai, someone was looking for you just now." "Who?" Doctor Bai asked casually as he unloaded the medicine box. "He is a young childe with blue eyes." when Luo Xi said, he thought for a moment and added: "well, I remember that his surname seems to be Gongyu." "Gongyu? Gongyu''s son?" Doctor Bai''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He was so happy that the medicine box he held in his hand almost fell to the ground. One side of the medicine box fell down and took it. Another apprentice was surprised to see Dr. Bai so happy. "Yes, it seems that he came to find the young master a few days ago. He left without him." after talking, he couldn''t help asking, "do you know the Gongyu childe, Dr. Bai?" "I''m just lucky to meet you today. I pulled down my old face and invited him to come to your class!" when Dr. Bai said, he rubbed his hands and asked, "where is Gongyu now?" Let a teenager who looks younger than them teach them? Dr. Bai won''t be old and confused, will he? The other apprentices were stunned and thought they had heard. You looked at me and looked at each other. Therefore, no one paid attention to the sentence behind Dr. Bai. Seeing that none of these guys answered him, Dr. Bai was annoyed. He stretched out his hand and slapped on the back of the apprentice closest to him: "you smelly children, I haven''t died of old age yet. I can''t hear talking to you, can I?" "Don''t dare!" The apprentice hurried. Dr. Bai glared at them fiercely. He was satisfied with his apprentice before. However, today he finally saw what it is called that there are people outside Heaven and people outside people, so he was more and more dissatisfied with his children. He said in a very incorrigible way: "you, you are so angry with me! But in a word, I still have no ability to teach you well." The apprentices don''t know how they got so angry with their teacher. You know, he just came back, didn''t he? How can they have time to be angry with him? As soon as he heard the words behind him, he was almost frightened: "teacher, what are you saying? You taught us very well!" "What do you know? You think it''s good to be like this?" The apprentices were dumb for a moment. After all, if they answered Dr. Bai, it would be equivalent to admitting that they were fine, and it was a bit arrogant. But I shouldn''t, so I admitted that Dr. Bai didn''t do anything. So, no matter how you answer, it''s not flattering! "That''s all. I''ll be angry at you. I''ll clean you up later!" doctor Bai snorted and asked, "didn''t you say that Gongyu''s son came? Where are you going to sit?" "Ah?" The apprentices were stunned. One of them hurriedly said, "didn''t you and other teachers emphasize that no admittance is allowed and the patient is important? He left without you and the students inviting him in." "What?" When Dr. Bai heard this, he stared at the boss, then patted his chest and looked distressed: "what do you want me to say about you? Is childe Gongyu someone else? Can childe Gongyu be equal to others? Since he came to see the young master once and came to me again, can he be an ordinary person? Even if you didn''t send someone to inform me, you would invite someone to sit in anyway!" The apprentice was so bloody that he was stunned. Another apprentice finally realized Dr. Bai''s importance to Duanmu yawang and hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, Dr. Bai, just tell us where he lives? We apologize and must invite him again." Although he felt that this would raise Gongyu''s son too high, he had never seen his teacher Bai attach such importance to a person, even to make his teacher happy. The doctor listened, then got a little angry and said, "this is a human word. Go and admit your mistake yourself and invite people back in person! He lives now..." "Gongyu childe?" Before doctor Bai finished speaking, one of the apprentices glanced at the door and happened to see Duanmu yawang coming up from under the steps. He was surprised and said, "doctor Bai, Gongyu childe is coming!" Doctor Bai was stunned and looked out the door. He saw a thin and beautiful figure. His old eyes brightened and hurriedly greeted him: "Gongyu, why don''t you say it when you come?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, smiled and greeted him with a fist: "doctor Bai, excuse me." "How can I say it''s an interruption? I don''t know how happy you are!" doctor Bai glared at her angrily. "You blame my little disciples for driving you out because they don''t know Mount Tai?" "Don''t dare, there are many patients in luochenfang. I really don''t want to disturb them. They didn''t do anything wrong. Why should they blame?" Duanmu yawang said sincerely. "It''s good not to blame. If you want to blame, it''s all right. I''ll beat them up and let them come to the door and apologize in person!" Duanmu yawang was a little sad and laughing, and his heart was warm. There was no need to talk about doctor Bai''s sincerity. "Doctor Bai doesn''t have to worry about small things." "Gongyu, please come inside?" "OK." Doctor Bai took duanmuya Wang and walked in. Halfway through, he looked back and stared at his apprentices: "what are you doing? Why don''t you make tea for Gongyu quickly?" "Oh, good!" I answered and hurried to do it. While the other apprentices still looked puzzled. You looked at me: what is the origin of this Gongyu childe, which can make Dr. Bai pay so much attention to it? Chapter 698 Doctor Bai invited Duanmu yawang to an inner room and asked Duanmu yawang to sit down in person. Then he asked, "Gongyu, what are you doing to find my old man?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "I want to ask you something." Ask? Doctor Bai''s eyes moved. "Please tell me what Gongyu wants to know. If it''s not taboo, my old man knows everything and says everything." "Thank you." "You''re welcome, please." Duanmu yawang nodded and said, "doctor Bai, how much do you know about the wind blade alliance?" "This sect is notorious. Who hasn''t heard of it!" when doctor Bai heard Duanmu yawang talking about the wind blade alliance, he snorted, patted the case and said angrily: "you don''t know, Gongyu, how many times their people come to the door for treatment, and we luochenfang don''t want to treat them!" Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and was about to speak. Doctor Bai sighed again: "however, we are the second leader of the family. It is right that the existence of doctors is to save people. It has nothing to do with character. Since people come to the door, they have to put aside their prejudices and treat them well." "Your words of being in charge of the family and being in charge of the family are reasonable." True healers, indeed. No matter poor or rich, as long as it is a patient, as long as it comes to the door, it will be treated. This is the so-called medical ethics. Of course, Duanmu yawang never thought she was a person with medical ethics. If she came to the door for medical treatment, although she would not be jealous of evil as hatred, she would never treat them casually! Dr. Bai sighed and said, "the words of the two masters are indeed reasonable. This is also the world. No matter how evil people are, they all respect us in Luochen square." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. She doesn''t think so. What really makes other people respect luochenfang is their big master, second master and little master. Because of their three great pharmacists, it is impossible for others to respect them. With their three experts, the falling dust workshop is a place where people''s lives are neglected. Others must respect and be courteous! In this place where the strong are respected, it is so realistic! Doctor Bai looked at the light smile on the lips of the very good-looking young man in front of him. He always felt that the smile was very meaningful. He didn''t think much. He asked: "young master Gongyu, what did you come to inquire about the wind blade alliance today?" "Where they live now." Uh! Doctor Bai was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing looking for their residence?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said with a smile, "there are some things I want to ask them." "Gongyu, don''t go!" Dr. Bai was immediately frightened. "Who are they? You go rashly, but anything will happen!" Duanmu yawang smiled meaningfully: "in Dr. Bai''s opinion, I was a person to deceive?" Doctor Bai was stunned. A moment later, his old eyes lit up and said with a smile, "Gongyu, I''m sorry, I didn''t underestimate what I just said." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "so, can Dr. Bai answer what I just said?" "The people of the wind blade alliance come to this county every once in a while. However, the number of people they come to each time is uncertain. They think highly of themselves and don''t like to live in a poor inn. The big Inn usually has many guests and there are no empty rooms, so they will stay separately almost never back." Dr. Bai said and said, "so, seriously, if you ask me where they live now, I really don''t know." "Then I won''t ask them." Duan Muya said, "didn''t a person in their sect get hurt a few days ago? Where does that person live?" It''s more troublesome to deal with more people. They live separately, which is more in line with their wishes. "I didn''t know that the patient was treated by me, but I remember which doctor treated it. I''ll go out and ask you later." "OK, thank you." "That''s a big deal." Dr. Bai waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to thank you if you are willing to promise to come and give lessons to our unfriendly disciples!" Duanmu yawang smiled and was about to open his mouth. At this time, someone knocked at the door: "doctor Bai, tea is coming." "Oh, come in!" The door opened with a creak, and Luoxi came in with a pot of tea. "Come down, put down the tea and go down." doctor Bai waved. "OK." Luoxi answered obediently. Thinking of something, he took out a book from his cuff and handed it to Dr. Bai: "Mr. Bai, I was studying this medical book with Wufeng yesterday. There were several doubts. Could you please solve them for me and Wufeng?" As soon as Dr. Bai listened, he stretched out his hand: "where?" Luoxi quickly turned over the medical book to a place he didn''t understand, and then handed it to Dr. Bai. As a result, Luoxi pointed to a marked content and respectfully asked, "what''s the solution here, pharmacist Bai?" However, although he asked Dr. Bai, his eyes looked at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang found out and was ready to pour tea. He immediately smiled. Doctor Bai looked at what Luoxi pointed to, frowned slightly, turned the book over, looked at the book wind, and asked, "where did you get this book?" Falling Xi''s eyes turned, "before the young master left, throw it to me and let me have a look." "Seriously?" Dr. Bai raised his eyes and looked straight down, his eyes flashed serious. Luo Xi felt bad at the bottom of his heart. He was about to speak. Dr. Bai snorted, threw the book in his hand on the table and stared: "I know a little about this book. The content is very deep. What level are you? If the master doesn''t know, he will show you this book?" Duanmu Ya looked and listened, raised her eyebrows, swept her eyes, and saw that the book cover read "the healing Sutra of the spirit". Luoxi''s face turned red and was about to speak. Doctor Bai patted the case and said angrily: "Luoxi, you dare to run into the little master''s room with a fan and steal his medical books, you..." "Dong Dong!" At this time outside the door, there was another knock. He is a good apprentice. What''s wrong with learning? He''s bad at learning and loses face in front of others. Dr. Bai is angry. Listening to the knock on the door, he is even more angry: "come in!" With a bang, the door opened. Duanmuya looked up and saw four young apprentices walking in after sipping tea. Including the calm she had seen before and the purple eyed young man she met on the first day. "Dr. Bai." Four people came to Dr. Bai and called out. "What are you doing here?" Chapter 699 Several young people winked at me. They didn''t speak for a moment. Doctor Bai looked at their actions and almost fainted. Luo Xi looked and hurriedly said, "we are all here to apologize!" "Hmm?" Dr. Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Xi, looking all ears. "Dr. Bai, we invited Gongyu out before. Don''t you think we were disrespectful to Gongyu and asked us to apologize for him? Just now there are not many patients, so we came here." Doctor Bai glanced and snorted, "we? I remember, I just asked you to serve hot tea. When did you have time to talk to them?" He choked. Doctor Bai looked at them with a serious face: "however, since you want to apologize, please!" Several young people listened, looked at each other, stood in a row, and knelt down to Duanmu yawang with fists. Duanmu yawang looked and helped her forehead, "don''t, don''t, don''t kneel!" She is a young man. Where did she get such a big gift! This is to make her lose her life! Several apprentices were stunned and looked at doctor Bai together. Doctor Bai didn''t care about them. He looked at Duanmu and said sorry: "Gongyu, these little rabbits may be spoiled by me. They do things one by one, which makes you laugh." Duanmu yawang listened and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s all right, doctor Bai. I haven''t seen such an interesting child for a long time." Several people called children looked at themselves and Duanmu yawang, and their eyes widened. I''ve seen those who rely on the old and sell the old. I haven''t seen those who sell the old at such a young age! He looks a few years younger than them, okay? The little white deer lay on the small bed of the medical system, looked at several people with his feet tilted, and knew what they thought at a glance. He turned his eyes and said, "at the beginning, how many old medical people have heard your lecture, and being a teacher is respected. You are their teacher. Call their children. What''s wrong?" The little white deer snorted, "besides, you call them children. It''s a formal promise to teach them in front of them. They don''t appreciate such a big face! They say they are children and children, and they don''t admit it!" Duanmu yawang didn''t object to what little white deer said. After listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, doctor Bai brightened his old eyes and said with a smile: "childe Xie Gongyu, we''ll be grateful to you to teach us well." Then, seeing that Duanmu yawang had almost drunk the tea in her cup, he filled her with a cup. When Dr. Bai said this, several young people stared like copper bells. Duanmu yawang did not care about them. She reached out to pick up the tea and took a sip. It was doctor Bai''s gratitude. She put down the cup, reached out to pick up the medical book on the desktop and asked, "what page did you just say?" When I heard it, I was stunned. "Don''t you have doubts? Don''t you say?" doctor Bai stared at him angrily. Luoxi just regained his mind. After receiving the medical book, he had to look for it, but he couldn''t find it for a while. It looked like he was in a hurry. Doctor Bai was so angry that his old face turned white. Duanmu yawang reached out and took the medical book again. Looking through it, he said clearly: "this medical book is not yours, and you haven''t seen it yet. You only showed it to Dr. Bai just now, but it''s just a page you pretended to turn casually, right?" Luoxi and several other apprentices blushed when they heard this. Doctor Bai hated iron and steel. She sighed. She was about to apologize, but Duanmu yawang stopped her. She turned one of her eyes and pointed to a place and said, "is that right here?" Dr. Bai saw it and was impressed. He hurriedly said, "it''s here." "This article is about dredging muscles and veins." Duanmu yawang glanced at the content casually, then put down the book, took a sip of tea, and then looked up at them: "I said you may not understand the content here." In the area of Luoxi and others, I don''t know who whispered: "it''s like you know very well." Duanmu yawang heard it, raised his eyebrows and pointed at one of the apprentices: "come here." The person named was the one who opened his mouth. He was standing next to no wind. He was a purple eyed man one year older than no wind. He pointed to himself, "me?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and took out several bottles of medicine and his own bag of silver needles from the medical system. Other people looked at her movements and didn''t know why, but they secretly smacked at her silver needle bag. The number of silver needles in the needle bag looks much better and complete. It feels better than the silver needle bag in charge! "Not yet!" seeing Duanmu yawang''s move, doctor Bai guessed what she wanted to do. His old eyes brightened and hurried to urge his disciple. "Oh." the apprentice was very obedient and hurried over. Duanmuya looked at sorting out her things and asked, "what''s your name?" "Egret." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "lift your sleeve up your shoulder." Her calm and relaxed attitude made egret somehow convinced the young man who was younger than herself and obediently did it. Duanmu yawang reached out and pinched his wrist and raised his eyebrow: "the level of talent master?" The word "talent" made the young man blush and subconsciously retorted: "there is still one level to break through the spirit Master level and reach the spirit king level." Duanmu yawang shrugged, pinched his wrist and looked at other humanitarians: "listen, I''ll only say it once. The lilingtong pulse mentioned in the book is here." When she said this, she released her hand and pointed at a position on the egret''s arm, "this is away from the Lingtong pulse, connecting dozens of small muscles and veins, and even going straight to the heart. Once the Lingtong pulse is cut off, it is equivalent to that she can no longer practice. If this position is blocked, the practice will also be blocked." "Of course, the muscles in this position are thick. It hides deep. However, even if it hides deep, it is still very fragile." Then she pinched the silver needle in her left hand and suddenly inserted it into the egret''s arm. The movement was so fast that people could hardly catch it! "Oh!" As soon as the silver needle was inserted, the egret turned white. "Egret!" Several other apprentices were worried and looked anxiously at Dr. Bai: "Mr. Bai, look..." "Keep quiet!" From duanmuya looking at the needle, Dr. Bai just stared at her hand. After seeing her silver needle coming down, he was still gently rubbing the silver needle. Egret only felt a silver needle coming down, and half of her body was numb with pain. Her brain was blank, and the whole person couldn''t think! He wanted to struggle, however, the slender and thin boy''s hand was like a strong iron, firmly locked on him, and he could hardly move! He was surprised that he was also a purple eyed man. Could this blue eyed boy control himself so easily? Chapter 700 However, what shocked him more was still to come. As the silver needle held by the boy''s fingertips moved little by little, he felt that the silver needle was like rain in the desert. Every move could bring him vitality! But for a moment, the numb body slowly regained consciousness! He breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself: Fortunately, he recovered. He really almost thought he was going to be stabbed by this silver needle! When his body regained consciousness, he was no longer so tight and relaxed, but the silver needle was still not pulled out and was still swimming in his muscles and veins. However, this kind of temptation is not uncomfortable. Even after a while, he can feel that his muscles and veins are changing little by little, becoming more comfortable than ever! Without luck, it usually doesn''t mean that the muscles and veins are comfortable. He can''t tell why he feels comfortable at this moment, but he has such a feeling. He felt that he was very comfortable and had no burden on his muscles and veins. Every time he practiced luck in the past, he lost his sense of weight and became relaxed. He always felt that he was light. He can''t wait to try his luck now. Is it his illusion! "Don''t let go!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said faintly, "steady your mind. If you relax too much, the breath in your body will be elegant, which will make people unable to grasp. It''s not easy for me to operate." Egret was a little surprised that such a small change in his mood could lead to the change of his body''s breath? Also, did he detect these changes with a needle? After listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, everyone thought of this huge amount. They secretly felt it was incredible, and no one believed it. It was just the lightness and lightness brought by the body, but the egret subconsciously chose to believe it. He took two deep breaths and slowly settled his mood. The silver needle was still swimming gently. A moment later, he felt a wisp of very light and pure aura pouring directly into his muscles and veins from the outside. He was shocked. How could this blue eyed boy have such pure aura? Such pure aura, but it''s impossible to have it without an expert at lingzun level! This young man looks like an ordinary man with no strength to bind a chicken... How can he have such a pure breath? Is she still a hidden master? No, no way! The world is so big that which blue eyed person can surpass the level of spiritual respect? This idea is ridiculous! But if not, where did this pure breath come from? Just when he was full of doubts, that wisp of aura became bigger and bigger, and soon it was full of his muscles and veins! And this aura seems to have no intention of stopping. It is still getting bigger. If it goes on like this, its muscles and veins are expected to burst! When he thought this, he immediately panicked and hurriedly said, "no, no, you, pull out the silver needle!" "Don''t be distracted!" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and quickly pointed several acupoints on him with her fingertips. She said coldly, "now, take a deep breath! Come on!" Egret doesn''t want to burst his muscles and veins. Although he is flustered, he still does it. However, that aura is still growing, and there is no sense of convergence. His narrow muscles and veins can''t hold such a large aura at all. The pain spreads to the whole body with the muscles and veins! "Ah!" As soon as his pupil shrinks, he is in pain and sweating. He can''t help shouting! "Egret!" The others looked at it and were surprised. They stepped forward to stop Duanmu yawang. Doctor Bai glanced sternly at the past. They didn''t dare to move anything and looked at the egret painfully. We have been apprentices together for so many years. Our feelings are better than ordinary brothers. They really can''t bear to see egrets suffer. But Dr. Bai didn''t say anything. How dare they do it! "Ah ah!" The Qi was getting more and more swollen, and the muscles and veins were expanding to squeeze the muscles. Egret felt that his muscles were tingling, and he felt terrible that he was going to die at any time! He could hardly bear the pain. His face was blank for a moment! He was frightened and flustered. He didn''t want to die. If he went on like this, he would really die. He still wanted to live While thinking, he wanted to struggle, but he was hit by a acupoint. He couldn''t move if he wanted to. The silver needle in his body seemed to have a brain. He immediately felt his struggle. With a slight poke, the pain on his body doubled several times! "Ah!!" His eyes were wide open and almost cracked! "Egret!" When other apprentices saw that the egret''s face was distorted and painful as if it were going to die, they almost shed tears. They begged the doctor to say, "look, Mr. Bai, egret, he..." Dr. Bai patted the case and said angrily, "shut up! Get out if you quarrel again!" The apprentices were stunned. When was Dr. Bai so serious to them, more serious than when he was just an apprentice and in class! Besides, egret is his own grandson. He doesn''t know how to be distressed? But it was not in line with Dr. Bai''s character. Several people endured uneasiness and bit their teeth. They looked at the egret with convulsions and bleeding teeth. Duanmu yawang didn''t speak from beginning to end. He kept turning the silver needle with light words and heavy words in his hand, and his continuous aura followed the silver needle without trace. Even if the egret was convulsed with pain and her face was ugly, she was still in no hurry. She firmly grasped his hand without hesitation! Sometimes, things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme. The feeling of too much pain will numb people. Egrets are about to die of pain. Their eyes are full of pain. They are about to think they will faint. Suddenly, the silver needle on the muscles and veins is pulled out, and the young man''s clear and pleasant voice rings out: "OK." "Hoo!" He was in cold sweat. As soon as the silver needle was pulled out, the whole person was like being rescued. Most of the pain passed away, but he found that he had no strength. As soon as the boy loosened his hand to stabilize his arm, he fell powerlessly to the ground! "Egret!" The apprentice on one side looked and hurriedly ran to help him up. "Don''t help him." Duanmu yawang cleaned his silver needle and stopped coldly, "no matter where you move him, it hinders the expansion of his muscles and veins. Let him slow down." Luo Xi and others stared: "he has become like this. What''s the expansion of muscles and veins..." "Listen to Gongyu." doctor Bai said seriously. Other people were so popular that they still didn''t want to be obedient. The egret''s pain was halved, but it was still very painful. His whole body lay on the ground, twitching gently, and there was no breath on his lips. Chapter 701 However, he could really feel that his body seemed to have changed inexplicably. He tried his best to open his mouth and stopped the help of others: "don''t pay attention to me. I, I get up by myself..." "Are you sure?" When Luoxi saw him lying on the ground, the cold sweat on his face and hands burst out. After a while, his whole body was soaked. It felt like he was seriously ill and would die at any time. How can you stand up like this! "Let me, just slow down for a while," said the egret with trembling lips. In fact, only he knew that he would pull the painful muscles and veins when he said a word now. It''s terrible. The others saw that the egret had a hard time talking and felt very distressed. They stopped talking to him and stood on one side, afraid to make a noise. Duanmu yawang cleaned her silver needle and put it back into the needle bag. She looked relaxed. She was very satisfied with her demonstration this time. Doctor Bai looked at her leisurely look, and a touch of admiration flashed across her eyes: "Gongyu, childe, it''s hard." Then he poured her a cup of tea himself. The apprentices looked straight. "Mr. Bai, how can you pour him tea yourself? Let the disciples come if you want to come!" "A bunch of bastards!" Doctor Bai stared at several people and snorted, "don''t worry. In the future, if you are better, you will have the opportunity to offer tea to Gongyu in person." To tea? Seeing that the eyes of these people were about to stare out, the little white deer groaned angrily: "you are willing to let them offer tea, but you also make them cheap. How many people don''t give you a chance! You really don''t know when you pick up the cheap!" "Well, let''s not see things like children." "Are they children? They are older than you!" "I said they were children before. Don''t you agree?" The little white deer choked and said angrily, "master, I think these apprentices are good, but they are too untrained. You must teach these little rabbits a lesson when you have a chance to see if they have a long memory!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. For a while, he was not a child, and for a while, he called others a little rabbit. That''s enough. She shook her head, stretched out her hand, took a sip of tea, then pulled over the "lingzhe medical classic", gently turned it over and quickly scanned a few pages. She asked Dr. Bai on one side: "whose book is it? I don''t seem to have seen it in the market." Dr. Bai was about to speak when Luoxi on one side looked at the egret lying on the ground. His sweat wet the floor tiles on the ground. The whole man followed him out of the water. He was in pain and embarrassment. He couldn''t help but reply with a strange look of yin and Yang: "Of course, this medical book is the family treasure of our family. Not everyone can read it. Of course, you are no exception." "Fall Xi, you turn back!" When Dr. Bai heard this, he was angry and patted the case, "when did we teach you to treat distinguished guests like this?" Falling Xi''s heart jumped. Before he opened his mouth, doctor Bai stared angrily and said, "I think you''re getting worse and worse. If you let the master know, you can''t be cut off. Why don''t you apologize to Gongyu quickly?" As soon as she heard it, her heart jumped. She found out what she had said. She immediately bowed down and opened her mouth to apologize. Duanmu yawang waved her hand and said carelessly, "if it''s an ancestral treasure, I really shouldn''t see it. He''s right." As she spoke, she closed the book gently. "Gongyu, if only you could understand." Dr. Bai rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment, "I''ve read this book by two masters. It''s just about broadening the muscles and veins of those who are spiritual. Not everyone can do it. It''s too deep for me, an old man. I read it for nothing. I don''t understand its meaning at all." After that, he sighed: "in fact, even if the general pharmacist read this book, he may not be able to understand it. He failed to achieve such medical effect according to what was said above." "Oh? Really?" Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and gently pushed the book back to Dr. Bai: "to be honest, it''s really the first time for me to put the needle just now. It''s really strange and wonderful." Doctor Bai widened his eyes, "you, this is your first time?" Duanmu yawang was amused. Since this book is the heirloom of the luojiuchen family, she naturally read it for the first time. Other people turned pale when they heard Duanmu yawang''s words. In this way, didn''t their egrets become experimental objects? No wind shook his lips and looked at the twitching egret: "doctor Bai, will the egret... Will it be okay?" Doctor Bai stared at him and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang had no good airway: "don''t worry, he will be fine." Wufeng was molested by Duanmu yawang before. He had a general impression of her. After today, he had a very poor impression of her. The young man with blue eyes has a very powerful mouth. I don''t know what he said. He coaxed them to listen to him and obey his words! Therefore, he didn''t believe Duanmu yawang at all, "if something happens to egret, I, we won''t let you go!" Duanmu yawang shrugged: "I am very confident that there will be no things you are worried about." "What proof do you have?" "Time." Several apprentices were speechless at this time. After all, time does prove everything. Duanmuya looked at the egret, who was no longer convulsed, but was still sweating. His skin was red and white. He frowned and said, "he''s sweating a little more. Feed him some water, or he''ll be dehydrated." The others listened, turned their eyes and thought: the sweat of the egret is not only a little more, but also a lot, okay? Duanmu yawang didn''t seem to see their little movements. When he saw Luoxi, he wanted to pour tea from the table and stop him: "don''t use tea, use clear water, remember to add some salt, and there can''t be too much salt." Several people looked at each other and didn''t move. Why should they listen to him? Doctor Bai frowned: "are you stupid? Do what Gongyu said." "Yes." Dr. Bai''s words, Luoxi and others dare not refuse, so they are busy to do it. The salt water soon came and Luoxi seriously fed the egret. Egret seemed very thirsty. He drank a large bowl of water in three or two times. However, his body was still twitching slightly, and every inch of his muscles were very tight. When Luoxi held him to drink water, he felt that he was almost stretched into a hard stone! Duanmu Ya looked and saw the state of the egret. She frowned and said, "his physical quality is still worse. He has been better for a while, but he hasn''t reacted yet." Wufeng couldn''t help retorting: "the physical quality of egrets is better than us." "Oh." Chapter 702 Duanmu yawang nodded and said with a smile: "I take back my words. It''s not his poor physical quality, but your poor physical quality." "You..." No one had ever dared to say such a thing to them. Luo Xi and others were angry and looked at doctor Bai. Doctor Bai averted his eyes as if he hadn''t seen it. Several people were stunned. Doctor Bai did this to them for the first time! You know, Gongyu Deyin''s words scold them, but in fact they are insulting their apprentices in the whole Luochen workshop! "Why, don''t you agree?" Duanmu yawang stood up and walked towards several people with her hands on her chest. She first looked around Luoxi, shook her head and said, "you haven''t advanced for at least half a year? You haven''t reached the spirit king level yet. It''s so difficult to advance. Isn''t it a long time to break through the spirit king level in the future?" After that, she was surprised when her eyes flashed. She patted him on the shoulder. "You don''t have to ask me how I know you haven''t advanced for half a year. You don''t understand." Luoxi didn''t dare to refute at this moment. Duanmu yawang snorted, walked up to the windless and shook his head: "you are even worse. However, if you want to practice faster, you can ask me well and I can help you." After that, she narrowed her eyes with a smile and pinched a handful on her calm white and tender face: "who let me flirt with you? Just give you a face." "Poof!" The little white deer is drinking water. When Duanmu yawang looks at this action, the water in his mouth sprays, "master, don''t let the hero yulanzhi know this action, otherwise he can chop your hand." "Go, go, I''m just teaching these young people a lesson. Don''t think of going aside." Duanmu yawang said angrily. The calm looked like a big child. The little white deer rolled his eyes. "If Gong Yulan stops, I don''t believe he can allow you to touch other men." Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Wufeng didn''t respond to Duanmu yawang''s face. After all, everyone is male. On weekdays, the martial brothers are also noisy and used to it. What he cares more is, "my physical quality is poor. I know that the physical quality of blue eyed people is not as good as that of purple eyed people. This is the foundation of talent. It''s like you can change your talent." Duanmu Ya looked at the speech, narrowed his eyes and picked his eyebrows, "that is to say, you won''t come to beg me?" "No." As blue eyed people, he doesn''t think he has anything to ask him. Even if he asks, he also asks two masters. From time to time, the two masters will develop some drugs conducive to their cultivation. Every time they drink, they practice more easily. "Well, forget it." Duanmu yawang shook her head sadly. She looked at the other two people and didn''t go over. She just asked them, "what about you? Do you want to beg me?" The two people''s impression of Duanmu yawang is that he is a figure similar to a divine stick. I don''t know what to say to coax them around, and then pretend to be competent in front of them. Therefore, I didn''t believe her at all. Naturally, I shook my head stubbornly: "No." Dr. Bai looked at it and was so angry that his eyes were about to fall out. He patted the case and said angrily, "you, you really..." "Doctor Bai, don''t be angry. Everyone is an independent individual. We can''t force or force what they want." duanmuya looked like a good temper. Doctor Bai sighed, "Gongyu, we children don''t know good people. Don''t be angry." "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head, sat down again in his seat, took a sip of tea leisurely, slowly put down the cup, and then looked up at several young humanitarians: "however, I usually only say some words once. Are you sure you don''t ask me? You should understand that there will be no shop after this village." The others snorted and didn''t care. Duanmu yawang shook his head and sighed. Thinking of something, he glanced at the egret underground and said, "time is almost up. You should be able to stand up. Get up. Don''t lie on your stomach. The ground is wet and cold." Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, they remembered the egret and hurriedly looked at him. Only then did they find that his body had stopped twitching, his face had recovered some color, and they didn''t sweat much. Just panting. His breath was heavy, like the exhausted gasp of running for a long time. "Egret." Luoxi walked over and wanted to help him up. The egret shook his head and gasped, "no, no, I''ll stand up myself." As he spoke, he gasped a few times, bit his teeth, pushed away the help of others, and stood up on his own. When I just stood up, my legs seemed to be a little soft, and my muscles all over my body hurt a little. I shook my hands on the table, so that I could stabilize my body, and then I closed my eyes and gasped very hard. Duanmuya looked at him and drank tea quietly. He smiled to the doctor: "this tea is good. Unfortunately, there is no cake. It should be better if it is accompanied by cakes." Other apprentices rolled their eyes. This tea is not for ordinary people. It is specially used to entertain distinguished guests. Of course, it''s good. However, it''s good to have tea for you. There are many picky people who want to match cakes. Even if the city Lord comes, he doesn''t ask more than you! Doctor Bai smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Gongyu said it well. Our young master often said that we only have tea to entertain distinguished guests. Good tea should be accompanied by some cakes. We''ll improve it next time." "HMM." Duanmu yawang nodded with satisfaction, took another sip of tea, squinted at the egret: "stand well, your legs shouldn''t be soft. Tell me how you feel." "Yes." The egret really didn''t breathe so much. He answered, stood firm and was about to speak. Several people rushed up. They all stretched out their hands to pinch his wrists and give him a pulse. He was a little confused, pulled his hand back, licked his dry lips, "don''t worry, I''m fine." then he said, "no, I should say I''m fine." "Look at you, where is it?" Several apprentices have seven mouths and eight tongues. "Just give them a pulse." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way, "otherwise, I don''t think they will believe you are really okay." "OK." The egret stretched out his hand to Luoxi, and Luoxi stared, "why do you listen to him so much?" Gongyu Deyin said something, and he did it! The egret didn''t answer, but said, "you''ll know the dawn after your pulse." Luoxi twisted her eyebrows and didn''t know why, but she still stretched out her hand to give the egret a pulse. On this day, I found that the egret''s pulse was very stable, even calm, and I always felt that his breath was thick and gathered a lot Chapter 703 "You can use your aura to go in and explore." duanmuya looked at him. After hearing this, Luoxi was skeptical, but still refused: "I''m lack of spiritual power and ability. I''m afraid something will happen if I use Reiki to detect muscles and veins." Duanmu yawang listened and said with teasing: "why, now I finally admit that my cultivation is not enough? Just now I said, you don''t seem to agree?" "The lack of cultivation depends on who it is!" "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and pointed to herself with a sudden understanding: "listen to what you mean, if it''s for me, your cultivation is enough?" If you admit it, it would be too hurtful. Luoxi was pure and good in the end. He bowed his head and whispered, "I, I don''t mean that." Duanmu yawang held his cheek in one hand and gently knocked on the table in the other hand. "But I think that''s what you mean." I choked, but I didn''t know how to deny it. After all, that''s what he thinks in his heart. He can''t say anything against his heart. "Gongyu, please don''t tease them." the egret on one side finally slowed down. He stepped back, hugged his fist and bowed his waist, and said respectfully: "Egret thanks Gongyu for expanding my muscles and veins." Then he added, "I apologize for my improper words." The other apprentices were wide eyed. Was egret crazy by Gongyu''s needle? Did he say something like this? Duanmu yawang sipped his tea and nodded his head as a token of gratitude. Egret said again, "the falling Xi people are not intentional to offend. Please don''t argue with them. They are just too worried about me and are frightened by my performance in the process of expanding muscles and veins." "Egret, wait." Luoxi and others were stunned, "why do you expand the muscles and veins on the left and the muscles and veins on the right?" are the muscles and veins so easy to expand? Just now, this Gongyu childe just gave egret a needle at an acupoint at random. He still felt so painful that he couldn''t even say a word. Now how can he expand his muscles and veins? The egret was about to answer, but Duanmu yawang didn''t respond to Luoxi''s words. He said to the egret, "haven''t you told me how you feel." Doctor Bai urged, "talk quickly." "Yes." The egret listened, nodded hurriedly, then closed his eyes and had a little luck. A large spiritual balloon appeared in the palm of his hand. When he saw his spiritual balloon, the others were stunned. "Such a big spirit balloon has at least reached the spirit king level?" "Yes, yes." Luo Xi and others were shocked. At the same time, they couldn''t help congratulating: "Egret, it seems that you have broken through the spirit Master level and reached the spirit king level!" "Yes, didn''t you say you couldn''t break through before? Why has it become the spirit king level now?" "Don''t be excited. I didn''t hide it before. Before that, I was still at the level of spiritual master." Egret hurriedly explained: "I was also just Duke Yu. He expanded my muscles and veins, opened up other blocked muscles and veins, and broke through at once." "What?" Several apprentices gasped, "just at that moment, did you break through the spirit Master level?" "Yes." The egret said with certainty: "Just now, it was really hard for Gongyu to get the needle. During the process of expanding the muscles and veins, I felt that almost the whole person would burst. But after the pain, I felt that my own muscles and veins had been widened a lot. As the two masters said before, some of our muscles and veins would be blocked, and then it was difficult to improve our cultivation. And I felt that those blocked muscles and veins had been opened a lot ¡£¡± "Now, I obviously feel the aura gathering in my body, becoming a lot more smooth and natural, and the whole person is relaxed." The others still felt very dreamy and said blankly, "but he only gave you a silver needle. How can it be so effective?" "No, no, no, this needle of Gongyu is not easy to use. It''s like a palm to get through Ren Du''s two veins. Gongyu personally broke through various boundaries of muscles and veins with aura." Breaking through the boundaries of muscles and veins? Everyone present knows medicine and understands the weight of this sentence. With this sentence, that is to say, Gongyu Deyin''s just move is not only to help egret upgrade, but also to pave a sunshine Avenue for him to practice well in the future! People were so shocked that they couldn''t say anything. They looked at Duanmu yawang strangely. If what egret said is true, how terrible is the medical skill of this blue eyed boy! Having finished what egret wanted to say, he hugged his fist and knelt down solemnly in front of Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu childe, I''m very grateful to egret!" Duanmu yawang waved to him and said faintly, "you don''t have to thank me very much. I expanded it for you according to the didactic dexterity in this book. If I didn''t have this book, I didn''t know there was such a way. You let me learn more. If I want to thank you, I seem to thank you more." Doctor Bai was greatly surprised when he listened and said in surprise: "Gongyu, you, did you expand the muscles and veins for the little egret according to the book?" "Yes." "Aren''t you reading this book for the first time?" "Yes." duanmuya looked and nodded, so she didn''t know, "is there any problem?" What''s the problem? Of course, big problem! This book is called "the medical Sutra of spiritual practitioners". It is a book specially created for spiritual practitioners. The content in it is very different from ordinary medical books. This book was obtained by two ancestors who were in charge of the family. Dr. Bai had the honor to read the content of this book. He understood every word in it, and he could understand the content of the combination of words. However, when it came to operation and practice, he couldn''t start. Even for the two masters and the young masters, it seems that no matter how many times they have practiced, they still can''t break through. This book is easy to read. Anyone with medical knowledge can understand it. However, when it comes to practice, you will find that the method inside is tricky! It''s incredible to learn! Let''s talk about the paragraph that Gongyu Deyin personally practiced with egret. First, you should find the lilingtong pulse, then use the silver needle to open the lilingtong pulse, and then open the muscles and veins of the whole body through Qi infusion and lilingtong pulse. Please, the lilingtong pulse is on the arm. It is not a junction connecting the muscles and veins of the whole body. Only the heart is the junction of all muscles and veins, so it is impossible to open the muscles and veins of the whole body through lilingtong pulse! Moreover, it is too close to the heart from the Lingtong pulse. It is easy to have accidents if you don''t pay attention. Therefore, even their doctors dare not touch this casually. Chapter 704 Even the three great pharmacists tried each other with their own bodies, but none of them was successful. Later, they gave up gradually with more times. But unexpectedly, now let a blue eyed person see it again and do it! This is going against the sky! Dr. Bai and others stared at her like they were struck by thunder. They couldn''t believe it except that they couldn''t believe it! "What''s the matter with you?" Duanmu yawang sipped her tea for no reason. The little white deer snorted, "it''s probably stupid." He always felt that the people in luochenfang were a little stupid. "Well, don''t run on others. They didn''t do anything to you." Duanmu yawang patted him on the head angrily. "They have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai." "Am I as heavy as Mount Tai?" The little white deer rolled his eyes and hummed, "I''m talking for you, but you ran against me for them." "Well, darling, didn''t I ask shopkeeper ye to prepare delicious food? Don''t eat downstairs when eating. Let them bring it upstairs for me and eat with you?" "That''s about the same." before, he ate all her leftovers, and all the chicken legs were robbed! "Good." Duanmu yawang rubbed his head. Dr. Bai and others recovered after a while. Dr. Bai looked at his apprentices and snorted, "do you still dare to question the ability of other people''s Gongyu childe? Do you think he is not qualified to teach you?" "I dare not." Several people hurriedly replied. "Unfortunately, it''s too late!" said doctor Bai, who hated iron but not steel. "I''ve seen the magic of Gongyu childe''s acupuncture for a long time. I have the cheek to ask him to come to give you a class and train you. As a result, you''re good. You don''t appreciate it! You really want to kill me!" Several apprentices were so trained that they were afraid to speak. "Alas!" Doctor Bai sighed a long sigh, shook his head and said, "don''t blame me. You don''t know how to grasp the opportunity. Gongyu has asked you. You don''t ask him." Several people listened and regretted it. She glanced carefully at duanmuya, but saw that she was drinking tea happily, and her face could not distinguish happiness and anger. Although they regret the words they say and the water they pour out, if they ask again at this time, it will appear that they are too reckless, but if they don''t ask, they will forcibly lose this opportunity. Oh, what a dilemma. Egret also sympathized with his friends. He knew that his friends, like himself, had long wanted to advance for a long time, but he couldn''t do it anyway. It''s a pity that Shengsheng missed such a good opportunity. Even say, think of it in the future, it will be a sad event! Egret knew that they should be frightened because of their performance, so they would have such a big opinion on Gongyu. If they were investigated, he would also be jointly and severally liable. He couldn''t help asking: "Gongyu childe, let them fall..." "You don''t have to say." Duanmu yawang put the cup down with a thud and said angrily, "it''s not difficult for me, but I''m not free for the time being. Come and have a look when I''m free." A few people listen and their eyes brighten. Doctor Bai snorted and stared at them: "what are you doing? Thank you quickly?" "Thank you, Gongyu!" Several people bowed down with fists and said respectfully. Duanmu yawang waved her hand carelessly. Of course, she didn''t forget the serious things and looked at Dr. Bai: "Dr. Bai, what I just said..." "I understand." Dr. Bai smiled, gave her a soothing look and said to Luoxi, "by the way, do you remember that a man in the wind blade alliance was injured a few days ago. Who gave treatment?" "I remember." Wufeng said, "it''s doctor Fang." "Is Dr. Fang in the workshop now?" "He went to the clinic before you came back." Luoxi thought for a moment and said, "the clinic is not far from our workshop. He should be back almost now." Dr. Bai nodded and said to several apprentices, "go out and see if Dr. Fang is back. If you are back, tell him I have something to find him and ask him to come here." "OK." "Well, you all go out. Don''t stay here and neglect the patient." "Yes." Several people went out respectfully this time. After a few people went out, doctor Bai began to chat with Duanmu yawang. After a while, they heard someone knocking at the door and said, "doctor Bai, Gongyu childe, doctor Fang is coming." "Please come in." When the door opened, Dr. Fang came in, duanmuya looked at it and quickly stood up to pay tribute. Dr. Fang is a purple eyed man. He is ten years younger than Dr. Bai. He is still a middle-aged man. He is elegant and gentle. He knows that he has a very good temper at a glance. Doctor Fang didn''t know why he came in this trip. He was surprised to see Duanmu yawang: "doctor Bai, this little childe is..." "Gongyu Deyin." Duanmu yawang hurriedly introduced himself. "Hello." Dr. Fang smiled and nodded. Dr. Bai asked Dr. Bai to sit down and explain his intention. Upon hearing this, Dr. Fang thought for a moment and asked, "are you the five disciples of the wind blade alliance a few days ago?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang remembered the enchanting woman and called the man in his hand the fifth senior brother, "where does that man live now?" "There is an inn called Luoxing building not far in front of Luochen square." "Thank you very much." Duanmu yawang stood up with a smile and thanked him with an arched hand. "You''re welcome." Doctor Fang looked at her slender body and frowned: "Gongyu, if you want to find him, you should be careful. He didn''t know who hurt him that day. He was badly hurt. His heart and lungs were almost broken. He just got out of bed the day before yesterday. However, the wind blade alliance seems to have something to do. He was injured and there is no brother in the alliance to take care of him. He asked a subordinate to take care of him. He has a bad temper recently and wants to find out who hurt him every day If you go, you will probably be affected by the fish in the pond. " "I understand." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "thank you for your advice." After that, she said to Dr. Bai, "I will fulfill what I promised you as soon as possible, but now there are still some things to do, which can not be fulfilled immediately. Please forgive me." "No problem, childe Gongyu, you should be busy with your affairs first." "OK, I''ll leave first." Dr. Bai and Dr. Fang personally sent Duanmu yawang out of the door. Looking at Duanmu yawang''s back when he left, Dr. Fang said with a gentle smile: "this Gongyu childe is really a smart and comfortable child. He hasn''t seen such a good child for a long time." "Yes." Dr. Bai sighed and said with admiration, "I don''t know which parents can raise such a good child." Chapter 705 Luoxing building is not difficult to find. Even if Duanmu yawang didn''t go by carriage, he asked someone to find it, but it took more than a quarter of an hour to find it. According to Dr. Fang, the five disciples of the wind blade alliance live in the first room on the left of the third floor. The inn where Luo Xinglou and duanmuya live is quite elegant. However, the management is not strict. Compared with the Changfeng pavilion where she lived before, there is still a big gap. At least, she is not a resident here. The waiter and the shopkeeper saw her and didn''t stop her from going upstairs. "Master, what are you going to ask?" The little white deer said strangely, "what if he won''t say?" "Won''t say?" Duanmu yawang sneered and stretched out his hand to flick his forehead. "You really overestimate him. He is the kind of person who would rather die than surrender in the face of danger?" The little white deer listened, blinked, and soon figured out what Duanmu yawang meant: that is, if she had a gentle attitude and the other party didn''t cooperate, would she use violence? "Yes, yes!" The little white deer was so excited that he smiled and asked, "master, that''s a good idea. Some people really need to teach a good lesson, whether they cooperate or not. Are you right, master?" "Yo? So I want to fix him?" "Those people from the wind blade alliance have provoked my eyes since they appeared." "I''ll think about it." "Ah, what needs to be considered? These things are very simple for you next year. That madman is not your opponent at all!" This is rare for a little white deer. She used two ''you'' in a row. Duanmu yawang couldn''t smile. He finally saw how strong his will was. However, "Xiaobai is good. There will be lessons, but the severity depends on each other''s performance." The other party''s performance? What performance? The little white deer couldn''t touch his head and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang had been deeply knocked at the door. For a time, no one should. But there were some strange sounds inside. ... vaguely, as if there were screams of panic and cries for help belonging to women? Duanmuya looked at the dark light at the bottom of her eyes and knocked again. "Get out!" There came the roar of the five disciples of the wind blade alliance. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. She knocked on the door again and said, "I''m a sophomore." "Waiter?" A voice suddenly sounded behind him, "we didn''t call the waiter. Why did you knock on the door of our fifth young master''s room?" Duanmu Ya looked at it, turned around and found that the other party was a strong man with a tall body, a pair of green eyes and a full beard on her chin. She pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled: "didn''t she say that this room needed to order and let people come over?" The strong man came over and looked at her. He found that she was just a thin blue eyed man, so he waved impatiently: "do you remember the wrong room? Walk, don''t you know our fifth young master is working?" "Work?" The little white deer blinked. "What are you doing in the room?" Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and suddenly stretched out his hand and nodded on his shoulder before the strong man reacted. A strong man can''t move in an instant! The strong man wanted to open his mouth and still couldn''t make a sound. He could only stare at Duanmu Ya with a pair of eyes, with a cruel warning in the bottom of his eyes. Duanmu Ya looked at him with a faint glance and ignored him. She reached out to knock on the door. There was another roar in the room: "go away! Do you want to die!" Duanmuya looked and listened. She smiled at the corners of her mouth and said to the little white deer, "from now on, close your eyes." "Why?" "Not suitable for children." "Ah?" "Close your eyes!" "Oh." the little white deer was still very curious. Duanmu yawang''s voice became dangerous in vain. Looking at the strong man, he said, "do you want me to treat you like him?" "No, I dare not." The little white deer swallowed the foam and closed his eyes obediently. Duanmu Ya looked close to the door for half a step, and a touch of aural light flashed from her fingertips. When she saw the aural light gently acting on the door lock, she carefully observed the door lock and added a faint sentence: "hearing is also shielded." "OK." The little white deer is very good at the moment. As soon as he finished, the door lock opened and duanmuya looked at the door and entered. She went in and closed the door with a bang. "Who? Get out!" It is estimated that the people inside heard the sound and called. However, no one answered him. After Duanmu yawang entered the room, he found that the room is really not small. It is really much better than shopkeeper Ye''s Inn. Some people who are used to living in a good inn are really unwilling to live in shopkeeper Ye''s Inn. This room is separated from the small hall and the inner room, and the space is very open. However, it is obvious that some people do not know to cherish such a good environment. The table in the small hall is full of leftovers and small wine bottles. The smell of the whole room is terrible. Duanmuya frowned, stretched out her hand and covered her nose. As soon as she turned, she saw the door of the inner room. Before she could open her steps, she heard a burst of crying and shouting: "you let go of me, someone, help..." "Pa!" One applauded fiercely, followed by the man''s contemptuous laughter: "what are you? It''s your blessing that my fifth young master can see you. If you don''t know good or bad again, you''ll be thrown out of the window! In less than a quarter of an hour, you''ll only be thrown into the river to feed fish!" Duanmuya looked at a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, and her body flashed, and then she had come to the inner room. In the inner room, the tall fifth disciple of the wind blade League half retreated and pressed on a little girl whose clothes were almost faded. The little girl was about thirteen or fourteen years old. There were clear slap marks on both cheeks, red and swollen, and looked very poor. The direction of her sight happened to be facing Duanmu yawang. As soon as Duanmu yawang appeared, she saw it and shouted, "young master, save me!" "Who!" When the five disciples of the wind blade alliance heard the little girl''s words, they immediately turned around. Unexpectedly, they saw a familiar face and immediately raised their eyebrows and eyes: "is it you?" "It''s me." Duanmu Ya looked at her toes and hooked the stool on one side. As soon as she sat down, she crossed her legs and looked at him with her arms around her chest. The whole set of movements looked like clouds and flowing water, looking neat and natural. "You made me lie down for so many days, and I was so tired that I missed the place I wanted to go most and dared to come here?" the man''s face was cruel and his eyes were full of haze: "it seems that you escaped a disaster that day. You don''t know how to cherish your life. Today you have to give your life to me and give it to God!" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer him. Looking at the trembling little girl on the bed, she said faintly, "put on your clothes and go." The little girl sobbed and thought she had heard wrong. With tears in her eyes, she looked at her with surprise and joy. When she saw her blue eyes, she hesitated. Can a blue eyed person really save her? "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and frowned. Chapter 706 "Childe, be careful!" the little girl was really afraid and hurriedly gathered together or put on clothes that were almost peeled off. "You''re a loser who dares to meddle in the affairs of Wen Shen, the fifth disciple of our wind blade alliance. You''re looking for death!" the man saw that a spirit balloon suddenly hit Duanmu yawang! Duanmu Ya looked at her body and avoided it without any effort. Wen Shen did not expect that a blue eyed man could escape his spirit balloon. He was secretly surprised, but he was more angry. When he came to the fat meat in his mouth, he did not allow anyone to stir it up! He snorted and looked at the little girl on the bed. Suddenly he thought of something. He suddenly turned his head and stared carefully at Duanmu yawang''s face. Suddenly, he asked, "where''s the green man?" Green man? Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he meant, but he soon knew: "the man with green eyes?" "Yes." Wen Shen stared at Duanmu Ya''s face tightly, and a evil light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Duanmu yawang was a little disgusted when he stared. He saw the little girl dressing. In order to buy some time, he shrugged and replied, "Oh, he''s outside." When Wen Shen heard this, he suddenly looked up and laughed. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Duanmu yawang meaningfully: "so, did the green man let you in?" Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows and had no time to speak. The man smiled and walked around Duanmu yawang. He never looked away from her: "yes, yes, lvshi is still a little effective. I know I''m not happy these days. I''ve been looking for someone to vent my anger. I didn''t expect to catch you!" "What''s more unexpected is that his eyes are even more poisonous than mine. He sees that you are a woman. He also knows that this little bitch is too green and astringent to my taste. Send it to me to relieve my boredom before killing you!" Duanmu yawang sneered. She had seen such a self righteous person before! Which dog did he see that she was caught? But, "how do you know I''m a woman?" "If you don''t ask, there are countless women in the Jianghu. If you can''t tell whether a person is a man or a woman, how can you get around in the Jianghu?" After that, the man suddenly stood down and stared at duanmuya''s white skin and her incredibly beautiful face: "However, I really looked away that day. I didn''t find that you look so good. Your skin, face and figure are three points more fascinating than the number one who claims to be a performer but not a prostitute. Your taste must be ten times better than this little bitch!" Good, good. It seems that some people really think their lives are long! Duanmuya looked at her lips, and a bloody light flashed across her drooping eyes. She saw that the little girl was still wearing clothes, and her eyes were cold: "when you''re almost dressed, go out!" "Well, be careful, miss." The little girl was surprised when she listened to the conversation. Duanmu yawang was so fierce that she frightened her. She shook her hands, hurriedly ran down from the bed and ran out with her legs soft. "Can''t wait to start cleaning up miscellaneous people?" Wen Shen squinted, licked his lips, and then touched her beautiful eyes. However, before his hand touched Duanmu yawang''s face, a flash of light flashed. He had no time to extend his hand back, so he was cut off! With a "Dong", the broken hand fell to the ground, and the wound burst out a stream of blood, which dyed several chairs nearby Red! "Ah!" Wen Shen didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so bold. He cut off one of his hands at once! He screamed with pain holding his broken arm. He stared at her with blood dripping and mutilated hands: "no, it''s impossible, you..." "How am I?" Duanmu yawang put his arms around his chest and stood up leisurely. "You shouldn''t think that I came to warm your bed now?" "You want to die! You dare to hurt me. I''ll break you to pieces!" Wen Shen knew that duanmuya''s look at the door was definitely not what he thought. He endured pain and gritted his teeth. A spirit balloon flashed out of his other hand and was about to hit her! Duanmu yawang waved his hand gently, and the spirit balloon returned the same way. With a bang, it hit Wen Shen back at top speed! "Ah!" Wen Shen was unprepared and fell heavily to the ground. His injured spine was not well. As soon as he fell down, ''click'', his waist and spine broke again in an instant! He was hit hard, his spine was broken, and his hand was cut off. He was seriously injured three times. The pain instantly drowned Wen Shen. As soon as his eyes were closed, he was about to faint. Duanmu Ya looked at: "want to faint?" no way! She saw a teapot on the table in the room. Her fingertip moved, and the teapot suddenly flew into the air. When it came over Wen Shen, it fell down. The teapot hit Wen Shen''s head, and all the tea poured on his face! "Oh!" Wen Shen, who had just fainted, was immediately woken up. However, the pain made his whole face white. He shook his head and shook away the water on his face. After a while, he remembered something. He stared at duanmuya tightly: "it''s you? It was you who hurt me in the inn!" The picture of the spirit balloon hitting back just now is too familiar for him to forget! "Yes, it''s me." Duanmu yawang was not afraid to admit it. He looked at him condescending with his arms around his chest. "However, you seem to react too late. You look like you can''t do anything." Wen Shen stared at her, looked at her shallow blue eyes and shook his head: "no, it''s impossible, you''re just a blue eyed person, it''s impossible..." Duanmu yawang smiled and was too lazy to refute his words. He looked at her smile. "Don''t be too proud!" Say, continue to attack her! "Bang bang" There was a roar in the room. However, in the back, Wen Shen was scarred and lay on the ground almost motionless, but Duanmu yawang was undamaged. And because of his recent move, his muscles and veins were dilated. His broken hand bled more. He gritted his teeth: "green man! Get in here!" "Don''t shout." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "he has been fixed by me. He can''t move. How can he come in?" The blood on Wen Shen''s hand is flowing more and more. He feels that if he doesn''t treat it again, he may really die here today! "What do you want? I didn''t offend you that day!" "Although you didn''t offend me that day, you offended me indirectly." duanmuya looked at his bleeding arm and tutted: "but today you offended me directly." Somehow, her eyes looked light, but he shivered and shouted, "even if I offended you today, you have broken my hand, isn''t it enough?" "Of course not." Chapter 707 Duanmuya looked at her lips and snorted. Wen Shen clenched his teeth: "what do you want, you say! You haven''t killed me yet, not because I''m still valuable?" "Oh, listen to the clever!" "Hum, we have never seen any scenes in the wind blade alliance. Can''t I see your little trick clearly?" after that, Duanmu yawang negotiated, "you can use me if you want, but I have one condition." Duanmu yawang sat down on the stool again, "what conditions?" He said, "after I said it, you can''t kill me." "Yes." Duanmu yawang agreed happily. "Tell me what you want me to do for you!" he is bleeding more and more now. He must hurry to find someone to heal, or it will be really late! "A few nights ago, in the secret passage of West Street, I met the people of your wind blade alliance. Where do you go and what do you do?" Duanmu Ya looked and said, Wen Shen widened his eyes, "have you ever entered the street?" "Juzhi street?" duanmuya looked at her chin and said, "that dark street is called Juzhi street?" Wen Shen didn''t answer. Looking at her clear eyes, he suddenly reacted and disdained to say: "there are many dark streets, but I don''t know whether you are holding the street in vain!" Duanmu yawang said about his entering the street that night and said, "is that just holding the street?" Wen Shen widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "no, it''s impossible. You can''t get out when you enter!" "But I just came out." Duanmu Ya looked at pulling her lips and smiled, "aren''t I sitting here now?" "Impossible! You lied to me!" Wen Shen shook his head and didn''t believe it at all. "Except for those with purple eyes, as long as they set foot on the street, there will be no bones left. You must be hearsay!" "If the purple eyes don''t go in, there will be no bones left?" "Of course! At the beginning, our alliance leader didn''t know this rule. When we first went in, we also followed the subordinates of green eyes and blue eyes. However, before we went to the entrance, all the subordinates of non purple eyes disappeared!" "And when they disappeared, they didn''t notice at all. At first, our leader thought he had been attacked secretly and asked people to look back along the road, but he couldn''t even find a personal shadow! Later, he heard about this rule and never brought anyone other than the purple eyed one in." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment. She seemed to find the road was wrong on the way back. It wasn''t when she went, her eyes turned, "well, I admit I haven''t been in." She didn''t argue with him today about whether she had ever been in the street. There''s no need to argue with him about this. She asked, "how can we break through the barrier at the entrance of Juzhi street and enter it?" "You''re a blue eyed man. You''ll be killed before you finish walking in the corridor outside the street. You still want to cross the barrier and go inside? You''re ridiculous!" Duanmuya looked at him calmly. "Do you still want to heal your hand? Why do you have more nonsense? What do I ask you? Just answer directly!" Almost no one has ever dared to talk to him like this, not to mention that the other party is still a blue eyed person. Wen Shen only feels that he has been insulted and has a stomach of anger in his heart. He wants to rush up and bite the blue eyed person who is looking for death! However, he knows not now. He pressed the fire down and said, "the first condition for all those who go in is purple eyes, and the second condition is that they must have false magic cards." "Holding magic cards? What''s that?" "It''s the pass for holding the street." "How can I get the magic card?" Wen Shen was in severe pain. He took a cold breath when he said, and then continued to say, "you ask me, where do I know? Our alliance leader got all these magic cards, and we only have one wind blade alliance!" "What kind of situation is it in that crazy street? If it''s a street, do you buy things, and what do you buy?" "I don''t know. I haven''t been there!" "Haven''t you been?" Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes and stretched his foot. He stepped on the arm of his broken arm and pressed it hard: "I warn you, don''t lie to me, otherwise, don''t want your other arm!" "Ah! You let go of me!" Wen Shen''s body was convulsed and twitched in pain, and his body didn''t understand. "I didn''t lie to you. I really haven''t been there. Let go of me!" Duanmuya looked at him and said, "go on!" Wen Shen held his arm and his lips turned white with pain. Because it was getting more and more painful, his blood flowed more and more, his heart became more and more flustered, and the whole person became more and more impatient: "I''ve been to this small county twice. Before, our alliance leader brought us, but I wasn''t qualified at that time, so I never had a chance to enter the street." "If you haven''t been in, how do you know the specific situation of Wanzhi street? Did you hear it?" "No, I''ve entered the secret passage in front of the entrance of Wuzhi street, but I haven''t entered behind the barrier." Wen Shen took a breath and twisted his face. "In the past, the alliance leader only took the eldest martial brother, the second martial brother and the third martial brother, and we waited here." "Your alliance leader didn''t come this time. Why did your senior brothers go in?" Wen can didn''t know how she knew this and said, "this time, our alliance leader tested us, appointed our master brother to lead the team, and took more than ten of our martial brothers to go in and have a look." After that, he stared at Duanmu yawang, gritted his teeth and said, "if you hadn''t hurt me, I could go now!" she made him miss such a good opportunity! "Oh, are you blaming me?" Duanmu yawang smiled gently, but there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. Wen Shen was cold and busy changing the topic: "I, I just feel pity that I missed this opportunity and may never have a chance to go in again." "You elder martial brothers have been in. Haven''t you told you what''s going on inside?" "It''s said that it''s very strict inside. All the news inside is not allowed to be said outside." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang said softly, "but I don''t believe it. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world." "What do I lie to you for? Do I want to die?" "Then say as much as you know!" Wen Shen stared at her, gasped, clenched his teeth and said, "I heard my eldest martial brother mention it once after drinking. There are all kinds of transactions, including soul transaction, talent pawn and so on. It sounds terrible and fresh." Soul trading, talent pawn? Duanmu yawang''s pupil shrinks. How did he not expect to hear such words. Duanmu yawang had not recovered from the shock. Suddenly he heard the little white deer ask, "master, can I open my eyes and restore my hearing?" Duanmu yawang reached in, nodded his eyelids and said, "you can open it." Chapter 708 The little white deer endured it for a long time. When he heard that he could restore his vision and hearing, he almost jumped up. He opened his eyes and looked outside. He saw a bloody article and was stunned: "master, you, will you start fixing him so soon?" "Well, who makes some people blind?" "There is no picture suitable for children. Why don''t you ask me to watch!" the little white deer pouted and said with a pity on his face. "Bloody violence is also an inappropriate picture for children." Duanmu yawang finished unhappily, then extended his hand to gently kick Wenshen: "there''s nothing else except these two transactions?" "No, that''s all I know. It''s all inadvertently revealed by the eldest martial brother after he was drunk. I mentioned these two words. I can''t get anything else out!" Then he twisted his face and said unbearably, "have you asked enough? Can I go to treatment now?" "No, I haven''t asked enough," Duanmu yawang said faintly, "in addition to this, I have one more thing to ask you." "What, you say it quickly!" he was sweating with pain. "About Chiyou empire." As soon as Wen Shen heard about the Chiyou Empire, his trembling body suddenly paused, and then the range of trembling was greater. He reacted quickly, but Duanmu yawang caught it accurately and looked down at him, "it seems that you don''t have feelings for Chiyou empire." Wen Shen roared: "that ghost place, ghosts will have feelings for it!" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "listen to you, you seem to be afraid of the Chiyou empire." "Several of my senior brothers died there. Do you think I''m afraid?" "Die there?" duanmuya looked at her eyes. "That means you know how to enter Chiyou Empire?" "I don''t know!" "You really don''t know when you ask." Duanmu Ya looked at her narrowed eyes and gently shook her feet. "Do you think her two hands are long and short and not neat enough?" "I really don''t know how to get in!" Wen Shen was forced to almost cry. "Can you stop asking these things? It''s not good for you!" "If it''s good, I''ll worry about it myself. I won''t bother you. You just need to answer my questions." Wen Shen replied painfully, "I don''t know the details, but I heard that there is a channel through Chiyou empire in Wuzhi street. I don''t even know where the channel is!" The little white deer was confused: "what is the crazy street?" "The very dark street where we saw a lot of bodies that day." "That street is called Juzhi street?" "That''s what Wen Shen said." "Crazy holding Street..." the little white deer touched his chin and frowned. "I don''t know why, I always think the name of crazy holding is a little familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang was surprised, "have you heard of it?" "Yes, I feel like I''ve heard of it." The little white deer scratched his head, wrinkled his face into a ball, and said, "but where have I heard of it? How can I have no impression at all?" "Wait, you just think the word" paranoia "is familiar? It''s not paranoia street?" "Yes, it''s crazy to hold the word." the little white deer frowned. "My heart trembled when I heard you say the word just now. Subconsciously, I seemed to be afraid?" "Makes you afraid?" Duanmu yawang has been with little white deer for so long that he has hardly heard what he is afraid of, except Gong yulanzhi. But he is more afraid of Gong yulanzhi. In fact, he is not afraid, because in any case, Gong yulanzhi will not really hurt him. However, he used the word fear at this moment. In other words, perhaps the person or thing with the word paranoia has hurt him or the person he knows, so it makes him feel afraid. Suddenly, Duanmu yawang felt that maybe this crazy Street would be more dangerous than he thought. The little white deer said, "don''t you think it''s strange to hold the word in vain? Just don''t you think it''s strange. How can a street use such a name?" "Yes, I did feel that at first." "Although I can''t remember, I seem to subconsciously think this word is very dangerous." the little white deer frowned and looked up at Duanmu ya: "master, can I think too much, maybe there is no connection between the two?" "Not necessarily." Duanmu yawang shook his head. "When we went to that street that night, you seemed to be subconsciously afraid, and the feeling was really unusual, so we can''t deny it immediately." The little white deer was silent. He was really afraid that night. "We''ll talk about this later. I''ll ask Wen Shen first." Duanmu yawang finished and asked Wen Shen with his eyes down. "You just said that several of your senior brothers died in the Chiyou Empire?" "Yes!" Holding his bleeding arm, Wen Shen angrily said, "enough questions, enough questions, and then go!" Duanmu yawang ignored his irritability and asked, "you seem to be ranked fifth. It''s your senior brothers who go to the street this time. Aren''t your senior brothers alive?" "These elder martial brothers entered the wind blade alliance one or two years earlier than me." Wen Shen gasped: "when I first came in, I was ranked in more than 50. After almost ten years, I slowly rose up after the elder martial brothers died." Then, afraid of Duanmu yawang asking again, he said more carefully: "now the eldest martial brother was only in more than 40 before." Duanmu yawang thought of what he said before, "now the elder martial brothers," "you mean, your elder martial brothers died, and then you paid attention to being promoted?" after that, his eyes turned: "wait, shouldn''t you, your elder martial brothers died in the Chiyou Empire?" "Almost." Wen Shen''s eyes flashed, "the leader of the alliance will bring more than ten disciples here every year. When they come out of the street, there will be fewer senior brothers every year. According to the leader and martial brothers, they were killed by ghosts in the Chiyou Empire when they were on a mission." "Ghosts? Are there ghosts in Chiyou Empire?" "That''s what they said!" Duanmu yawang asked, "every time your alliance leader goes into the street, he wants to go out to Chiyou empire through the street?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang: "what is your mission to Chiyou Empire?" "The Chiyou Empire insists that there are a lot of gold and silver treasures, and there are gold and silver mines. Lingshi Lingjing is also very rich. When there was no closed door before, many people forcibly robbed and dug goods in it with their own cultivation." Chapter 709 Wen Shen said, "the Chiyou Empire has always hated this. Later, he didn''t know what method he used. It seems that he raised ghosts and closed the border to prevent the loss of resources of his empire." The little white deer grew up and said, "master, it sounds that the reason for closing the door to medicine diet is more convincing than what master LAN and Mrs. Lan said!" "Indeed." Duanmuya looked at him, nodded and asked him, "because of this, your alliance leader will come to this small county every year, and then go to Chiyou Empire to find babies through Wanzhi street?" "Yes." Wen Shen nodded and thought of the Chiyou empire. A touch of surprise and envy flashed across his eyes: "every time the alliance leader and senior brothers come back, they can bring back a large number of Lingjing Lingshi, each of which is high-grade." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "No matter how advanced it is, you are senior brothers. Haven''t you died before you can enjoy the results? Forty or fifty have died these years." "Hum, what do you know, a blue eyed waste? The meaning of our cultivators'' life lies in cultivation. In order to strengthen ourselves, we are willing to go through fire and water!" A man who has been beaten down by himself dares to call himself a waste. Duanmu yawang hehe twice, "Yes, only you people with purple eyes are cultivators. However, you cultivators really don''t have a good brain. Your life originally has hundreds of years. If you practice well, you can even live more than 200 years. If you lose your life at a young age, what are you left?" Wen Shen was stunned and couldn''t speak for a moment. Indeed, when you die, you have nothing. Duanmuya looked at him, snorted coldly and continued to ask, "what you just said is what you heard, right?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at him, thought for a moment and said, "I heard the green man outside call you the fifth young master. Are you a relative of the leader of the wind blade alliance, or just an apprentice?" "Apprentice." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Then why do you have your own subordinates? You have been made a young master?" When Wen Shen heard this, he snorted and said proudly, "our alliance leader regards us as a few. As long as we practice well, raise our accomplishments and contribute well to the alliance, we will never be stingy about good things and good things." "So, your leader is still a very generous and kind leader?" "Of course." "In that case, why do you die every year and take you to Chiyou Empire?" "We have received the favor of the alliance leader, and naturally we want to repay!" Wen Shen felt that Duanmu yawang denied their alliance leader and stared at her coldly: "besides, it is our martial brother''s dream to go to Chiyou empire. It is said that a trip can see a lot of things, even if it is worth risking his life. You blue eyed people who are not qualified to go in can''t understand." Duanmu yawang really doesn''t understand. Since you will die every year when you go in, why go in? What''s the difference between a moth and a fire? "Do you have anything else to ask?" Wen Shen saw that she always looked thoughtful and couldn''t help but say angrily: "if not, get out quickly!" "Your senior brothers should have been in for several days. Why haven''t they come out yet?" "How do I know?" Wen Shen''s forehead was blue and raised, and it was obvious that he was almost unbearable. "The time for them to enter the alliance leader was uncertain. How could there be so much? Why?" "The entrance of Juzhi street seems to be closed now. I can''t see it anymore. What''s the matter?" "The entrance is not always open. It is said that it will only open on the first and fifteenth days of this month, and only for one night." "Open once a year?" "Yes." "How many people know about the existence of the street?" "Certainly not much." Wen Shen said angrily, "everyone is tight lipped about holding the street. It''s not good to say it, and it''s impossible for people who break in." After that, he stared at her: "I tell you, don''t ask me how our alliance leader knows how to hold the street, don''t know, don''t know!" "Poof!" The little white deer couldn''t help laughing. "Master, he''s going crazy by you." "It looks really." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and didn''t care. Even if he wanted to jump off the wall, he couldn''t turn out the palm of her hand. She had nothing to be afraid of him. "Will the purple eyes who don''t hold the magic card let them in when they enter the street?" Wen Shen frowned and thought for a moment before he said, "it should be OK." "Should I?" "Some of us asked our alliance leader. Our alliance leader was very angry and warned that if he didn''t hold the magic card in vain and tried not to sneak in, he would lose the face of our alliance. Once he was known, he would directly break his tendons and expel him from the alliance! Therefore, none of us had tried." "Do you think it''s OK according to the meaning of your alliance leader?" "Yes." Duanmuya nodded, then stood up and said, "well, there are so many things I want to know. I''m very satisfied with your cooperation today. Of course, if I know you''re hiding something, I won''t be polite to you." Then she turned and left. Wen Shen stared at her back. When she was ready to leave the inner room, a large spirit balloon appeared in the palm. He suddenly smashed the spirit ball at duanmuya! His spirit balloon was fast and fierce this time, and he was confident of hitting her. However, with a loud bang, the spirit balloon hit the door directly, and the door was immediately smashed. Even the wall on one side had a hole as big as a big round table! But I didn''t hit Duanmu yawang! Wen Shen couldn''t believe it. He was just wondering where she was going to avoid. Suddenly, he stepped on his neck fiercely. A cold voice sounded on his head: "actually playing Yin with me. Do you want to die?" Before he could react, a fragile bone in his neck broke with a click! "Oh!" A burst of fishy sweetness poured into his throat. He snorted stiffly. He felt almost no pain. He said mechanically: "you, you said no, you didn''t kill me..." "Yes, I did." Duanmu Ya looked at the strength under her feet and said with a chilly sneer: "However, I never allow others to plot against me for a word! In view of your recent behavior, my sentence is invalid. I can ignore it for the first time today, but next time you dare to play with me, or let me see you play with others like today or when you meet for the first time, I''ll break your neck Son, throw you into the river to feed the fish! " "Cough!" Wen Shen coughed painfully. Duanmu Ya looked at her feet and pressed: "did you hear my words?" "Listen, I hear." Duanmuya looked cold and snorted, which made her feet move away from his neck. Chapter 710 "Master, can we get to Chiyou empire through Juzhi street? Do we also take Juzhi street?" when duanmuya looked out of Luoxing building and called a carriage back to the inn, little white deer asked duanmuya. "The entrance of Juzhi street is only opened once on the first and fifteenth days of this month, and now it is No. 7." duanmuya frowned and said, "it''s just 20. If we pass through Juzhi street, we''ll have to wait at least seven days." "Yes, it''s too hard to wait." the little white deer frowned. "Seven days can let us do a lot of things." "Don''t forget a little." Duanmu yawang was leaning against the carriage, and the whole person was a little listless. "Wuzhi street is only open on the first day and the fifteenth day of the first day, and only for one month. We don''t know how long it will take us to go to Chiyou Empire. If we go in on the 15th, will Wuzhi street have been closed when we come back?" "Yes, if so, can''t we come back?" the little white deer patted his thigh and said angrily, "master, what should we do?" "Alas, I don''t know if there is a second way." Duanmuya looked at her cheek and sighed, "I''ll find someone to inquire about it at that time. If there''s really no other way, I have to take the street." A few days passed. Duanmu yawang didn''t hear any other useful news, and Luo jiuchen hasn''t come back. Duanmu yawang is still practicing these days. It''s just that the promotion was too smooth some time ago. Recently, she worked so hard and didn''t advance to the next level, which disappointed her. In this boring day, the little white deer ate and slept, ate after sleeping, and occasionally took time to practice. And huofei hasn''t woke up yet. The little white deer always thought huofei should wake up soon, but after so many days, he still had no sign of waking up. He couldn''t believe it: "master, when is Feifei going to sleep?" "I don''t know." There is no advanced level recently. Duanmu yawang has been thinking about the reason after practicing, so he occasionally wants to develop drugs to improve his state. When the little white deer asked her, she happened to be developing medicine. The little white deer is particularly irritable. He jumps and jumps on the small bed. His eyes are staring at the fire Fei on the bed. He can''t help but say angrily, "master, tell me when Fei Fei can wake up!" "What''s the matter?" Duanmu Ya asked without looking up. "What''s the matter with you? You don''t think about it. Fei Fei is so tall now. If you go to sleep again, it''s estimated that I can''t catch up with him next time!" After this period of dormancy, huofei has grown more than 30 cm tall. Now she looks like a child about 10 years old. If she really wants to stand up, the little white deer may not reach his armpit. Originally, the height gap between the two was not big, but now the distance is suddenly opened. "If you have time to be upset here, you might as well practice well." Duanmu yawang complained to him that he didn''t even give him a look. While picking up the appliance and sorting out the medicine, he said, "your God wants to grow up. Isn''t it only through cultivation? You don''t even want to cultivate and want to grow tall. Don''t you think it''s unrealistic?" "But every time I practice, my feeling doesn''t change." The little white deer pouted and said, "I always think my cultivation method is a little wrong, but I don''t know what''s wrong. Every cultivation is blind thinking and blind." Duanmu yawang listened to his tone very seriously and immediately frowned: "why didn''t you say this earlier?" "Who can I tell you? Besides, I told you, you probably won''t believe me. I just think I want to be lazy and don''t want to practice." "But your performance is really too lazy. Can you blame us for thinking so?" The little white deer was silent and sulked in bed. Duanmuya looked at him, sighed, didn''t talk about him, thought for a moment, and said, "this question, you can ask your original master. Maybe he has a way?" "He?" the little white deer snorted and turned over on the bed. "He doesn''t know where the anger comes from recently. He gets angry with me when he sees me. I don''t want to annoy him." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She paused for a moment and said in a small voice, "what kind of person is the master of your house? Why do you call yourself this master?" Before the little white deer opened his mouth, a voice sounded inside, "if you dare to disclose my information to others, I must roast you into venison today!" The little white deer trembled and dared not speak for a moment. The source of Linghu didn''t avoid Duanmu yawang this time. Duanmu yawang could also hear it. While carefully observing the medicine under development, she said faintly: "they all claim to be their own masters and bully children. Their faces are big enough!" The little white deer listened and nodded gratefully in the quilt: it''s shameless. What''s bullying a child? He has the ability to come out of the source of the Spirit Lake! More capable, he can appear directly in the world! "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, little white deer!" The young man''s voice sounded like a demon on the little white deer''s head, "do you think I really dare not appear?" The little white deer''s heart trembled, and he quickly turned over from the bed, "no, no, no, master, I dare not, I''m wrong, I definitely don''t mean that, I, I just..." "What is it?" "Just feel comfortable inside the source of the Spirit Lake!" the little white deer quickly answered and felt that he had made a good excuse. "Master, think about it. I, a little God, can bear such heavy miscellaneous and turbid air outside the world. I am as noble as you and as immortal as you. How can you bear it? Right?" "Hum!" The other party only gave the little white deer a word, but Duanmu yawang could hear how proud he was from his word and received all the compliments to the little white deer. Duanmu yawang pulled the corners of his mouth and whispered to the little white deer, "your master is really shameless." "There were more shameless things about him before!" The little white deer has been suppressed by the source of Linghu lake for a long time. Seeing that someone recognized his essence at a glance, he quickly reported: "Master, let me tell you, when someone passed by the lake before the promotion was extinct, some beautiful fairies or fairies wanted to borrow some spiritual water to drink. He did well and deliberately made the shore wet and soft. When other fairies drank spiritual water, they stepped on their feet and accidentally..." "Little white deer!!" There came a roar from the young man: "how many times do you dare say one more word? I have said that those cheap fairies who have just risen want to seduce me! I am not greedy for beauty!" Chapter 711 "You have nothing to say!" The little white deer retorted on his waist: "also, a little fairy wants to seduce you. It makes sense to deliberately wet herself. Why does this happen dozens of times every year?" "I am the master of the source of the Spirit Lake. They don''t use this move. What move do they use?" "What I want to discuss with you is not what moves to seduce you, but it''s a coincidence. Moreover, it''s a coincidence that every time it falls down, it''s a national fairy. Is it a coincidence? You lied to children!" There came a more angry voice: "I am beautiful and ugly. Do they have the face to do so?" "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. She had seen shameless people, and had never seen such shameless people. Unexpectedly, someone claimed to be the best country and the best city! Hahaha, the source of Linghu, is he here to make fun? "Master, don''t laugh, it''s a very serious thing!" the little white deer stared at mu yawang, then forked his waist and continued to argue with the source of Linghu: "how do you mean to say that you''ve fallen over the country and the city? Did you think about our crown prince before you said this? The crown prince wouldn''t say that, but you have the face to say it?" "Is the country and the city self confessed?" The source of the Spirit Lake said in a voice that was about to die of anger, "obviously, the immortals passing by the lake all saw their own portraits and praised them?" "I don''t believe it!" hummed the little white deer. "I''ve never heard them praise you so much!" "That''s because you didn''t even have a human form!" the source of Linghu was so angry that it almost became a personal attack. "Also, how dare you declare that you are a God? When did you become a God? You''re not even a fairy!" When the little white deer heard this, his big eyes were full of tears: "my little master is a god! Yes! You are not a God, you are a lust ghost! You like to see little fairies and lust ghosts wet with little gods! You are old and disrespectful, you deserve not to come out, you..." "Dead child, don''t you want your tongue?!" The roar inside shocked Duanmu yawang. He just felt that the sound was so loud that his eardrums were about to burst. "I said, if you want to make a noise, you should make a civilized noise. Why are you so loud? Do you want me to become deaf?" However, she had never heard of the fairy quarrel, and she never knew that the fairy could quarrel like this. This feeling of kicking each other''s secrets is really... Too excited, isn''t it? Because Duanmu yawang said this, they were immediately quiet. However, it was quiet for only three seconds. The little white deer took the lead in saying, "master, do you judge me? Am I a God?" Uh! Duanmu yawang, who was inexplicably dragged in, said he was very innocent and helpless: "that, Xiaobai, I really don''t know. Think about it, I..." "Master, just say yes!" The little white deer stamped his feet angrily, "don''t talk so much nonsense!" "Your master, she has a conscience, and she should speak according to her conscience. How can she help you speak!" the young man was immediately happy when he heard Duanmu yawang''s words, and his voice came down quickly. However, he did not forget to pull his teammates: "Hey, I don''t look like a woman lover, do I?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to make such a fuss today. He was a little embarrassed: "no, you really don''t ask me. I haven''t even seen you and don''t know you. How do you know who you are?" "Does it have to be confirmed in person?" The young man''s voice suddenly increased a lot and said angrily: "don''t you think about how long I''ve been in the sea, you take a bath or something, but I haven''t seen it at all. For so long, I don''t even know what your body looks like. You still have to think about such conclusive evidence? Is your brain useless!" "Oh! Oh! Oh!" Duanmu yawang sneered a few times after hearing the young man''s words. Somehow, the boy listened to her words and suddenly felt a tingle on his scalp. After thinking for a while, he suddenly found that he seemed to have said something terrible "Hey! Don''t think so much. I admit that my eyes are brighter than the useless Deer Eyes of little white deer. However, I always come from love and respect others. I really never peeked at you!" Duanmu Ya looked at the crooked corners of her lips and said, "I don''t believe you." He stayed in her sea so long that he couldn''t have seen nothing! Ya ya, since the appearance of the little white deer, every time she bathed and changed clothes, she would pull the little white deer out of the medical system and throw it aside. But I forgot the boy inside! Moreover, he can not say a word for such a long time. Who knows what good things he has actually done in the dark? "What''s the advantage of me lying to you?" the young man''s voice was full of helplessness and indignation: "you don''t think about it. So many little fairies and little gods want to seduce me. I despise them and will secretly look at you? You don''t look as good as me!" "Oh!" Duanmu yawang sneered again, "why should I believe your words?" "What do you want?" the boy''s voice was a little crazy. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "I won''t believe you until you come out now and let me see what you look like." As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence. Until a good moment, there was no sound. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. "Why, are you afraid? You know to slip away at an important moment?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After being quiet for a long time, a "bah!" suddenly came from inside. The young man''s voice was proud and loud: "what''s the reason why I want you to look wronged? I wanted to cheat me out!" Duanmu yawang: " No, isn''t he reacting now? After thinking for so long, what can he be proud of? Duanmu Ya looked at people for a long time before he forced down his smile and thought: this young man is not as smart as he thinks! "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." The boy snorted and turned to the little white deer: "come in!" "I won''t go!" The little white deer held the quilt tightly. "I tell you, don''t bully me because you are older than me. Bullying children is invincible!" "Come in!" "No!" "Come in!" "I don''t!" "How dare you take Joe with me?" hearing the voice, you can hear that the boy is really going to be angry. "You were just a wild deer in the world, stupid and savage. If I hadn''t taken you to jiuchongtian, let you eat spirit grass, drink spirit water by the lake, and absorb the spirit spirit emitted during my cultivation, you could turn into a human?" Chapter 712 A sentence was too long. The young man was a little short of breath. He paused for a moment and took a breath before he continued: "otherwise, you alone can become a fairy? You pretty deer, you don''t know how to be grateful. You''re still talking nonsense to people here and damaging my reputation?" "I''m not a fairy!" The little white deer stamped his feet, "God! It''s God! I''ve been ranked as God!" "God?" the young man sneered. "As your master, I know nothing about it?" "That''s because you''re closed!" the little white deer hummed. "Then every time you come out, you just focus on women and don''t know anything about me!" "Just make it up here!" The young man snorted, "I command you to take back your slander, otherwise you will only become a barbecue today!" "Unless you take back the word that I am not God, I will never!" "You!" The boy was very angry. "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me! I''ve wanted venison for a long time!" The quarrel between the two people has become white hot, and their voices are louder and louder. Duanmu yawang has been hurt by the quarrel. He is trying to tell the two people not to quarrel again. It is dark in the medical system! She can''t even see the existence of the medical system anymore! Even LAN Chengche and mu Qingchen Mufeng are gone! See, even huofei can''t see it! Even, she could not feel the existence of the medical system at all, as if the source of Linghu had disappeared in her mind! Her heart trembled: "Hey! What the hell are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered her. Duanmu Ya looked at several people and suddenly disappeared. Even the medical system disappeared. I was afraid they would never come back again. Her heart trembled and roared, "you all come out!" After half a ring. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a loud noise inside. Duanmu yawang finally felt that the medical system appeared in her mind again. Her tight heart finally relaxed. Before she could speak, she heard the little white deer scream, "master, help me!" As soon as his voice fell, Duanmu yawang felt heavy in his arms, and then saw the whole little white deer on her. "Hoo! What a close call!" The little white deer patted his chest and then stuck out his tongue: "hum, if you have the ability, come out and catch me!" "..." it was quiet inside. "Why, don''t you dare?" the little white deer guessed that his master couldn''t do so. He became more and more proud and laughed: "come on, come on, why don''t you come? The person who doesn''t dare to catch me is the dog!" "Little white deer, don''t be too proud!" the young man''s voice finally came out, gnashing his teeth. "I tell you that you still have many things to ask me. Don''t cry too ugly at that time!" Then he snorted, and Duanmu looked at him and felt his breath gradually thinning. "Wait!" Duanmu yawang knew he was leaving and stopped him: "what''s going on just now? Why did the source of Linghu suddenly disappear?" "Just now you didn''t help me, but also slandered me, and you still want me to answer you?" the young man sneered and returned to the depths of the sea. No matter what Duanmu yawang called him, he didn''t respond. Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead and silently reached out and patted the little white deer''s little ass: "don''t tell me what''s going on?" "What''s the use of asking me? I don''t know!" the little white deer gasped and said, "it''s too much to bully me like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was speechless. She stretched out her hand and threw him into the next chair. "You are so naive. You have quarreled for so long for such a small matter! It affects my development progress!" The little white deer sat in the chair and didn''t answer, but in the direction Duanmu Ya couldn''t see, his big eyes flashed a puzzling worry ¡ª¡ª After staying in the inn for a few days, Duanmu yawang still couldn''t stay. That night, she quietly went to the West Street. However, the street still didn''t appear again. Duanmu looked around and had to go back. On the way back, the little white deer asked, "master, it''s not fifteen yet. What are we here for? Do you think that Wen Shen is actually lying to you?" "It''s not impossible." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "the people in the wind blade alliance are very slippery to listen to shopkeeper Ye. They can''t believe all their words." The little white deer nodded and thought it made sense. When Duanmu yawang returned to the room, it was very late. The little white deer had fallen asleep. She was thirsty. After pouring a cup of tea, she was about to pour another cup for herself. She suddenly stopped, and the corner of her mouth wrote evil and raised an arc: "which expert? Now that you''re here, sit down and have a drink with me." With that, she reached out calmly, took out a new cup from the table, filled it with hot tea, pushed it opposite her, and then filled herself with a cup. When she picked up the cup and pecked the tea with her head down, she glanced at the opposite cup of tea, which was held up by an old hand. Duanmu yawang sipped his tea unchanged. He didn''t lift his eyes until a cup of tea was finished. Then, unexpectedly, he saw a strange, old face, "Grandpa, it was you." Isn''t this old man just the old man who used Obsidian black iron to exchange base liquid with her? He''s been here for so long? "Little girl, you''re not too surprised to see me." the old man took a sip of tea. Maybe the tea was not very good. After taking a sip, he put down the cup. "Who says I''m not surprised, I''m surprised." Duanmu yawang drank tea himself and said, "when Lingyue Pavilion said goodbye, I thought you would come to me, but I didn''t see you. I always thought I guessed wrong." Then he looked at the old man''s face: "Grandpa, how long have you been following me?" "Not long ago, I found it occasionally these days." the old man said faintly. "Oh? Really?" Duanmu yawang didn''t believe it. "Don''t doubt that the ability of the people around you is not low. If I follow you, they won''t find it?" "The people around me?" duanmuya looked and smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes: "what people around me?" "Miss Duanmu, you understand." Duanmu Ya looked straight at the old man and said faintly, "I call you grandpa for obsidian black iron, but I don''t like others to put their ideas on me. Please tell me what you have." The old man''s wrinkled fingertips gently rubbed the edge of the tea cup. After a while, he said, "don''t you want to enter the street of Wuzhi? How about walking with me?" Chapter 713 Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to hear such a sentence. His eyes narrowed up: "Grandpa, you''re going to enter the street?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled slightly, with a cool chill at the bottom of his eyes: "Grandpa, I want to go to the street. Until now, few people know. You said you followed me for only a few days. How can you make me believe it?" She knew about Juzhi street through Wen Shen''s mouth. Moreover, after knowing some news about Juzhi street, she never mentioned the word to anyone other than the little white deer. However, as soon as the old man appeared, he knew she was going to the street. Don''t beat her face too much after the preface! "Miss Duanmu, don''t overreact. Please listen to me." "Yes, you said." Seeing Duanmu yawang was calm and didn''t mean to drive him away, the old man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in fact, I met you four days ago." "Meet?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She had doubts about the word: "I don''t remember seeing you four days ago. What''s the location..." Four days ago, she didn''t even know the dark street was called Juzhi street! "On West Street." Duanmu looked stunned. The old man looked at her and continued: "in fact, I came here for only six or seven days. The purpose of my coming this time is to enter the street, so I will pay special attention to the things of the street. I also found the nearest inn to the street, in order to know more about the street." Then he took a sip of tea, looked up at Duanmu Ya and said, "I don''t need my old man to say more. You should know how I met you?" Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. The old man sighed: "I was really surprised to see you nearby the first night. Later, I found that you would go to that place every day. If you didn''t want to go to the street, why would you do so?" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes: "so, you guessed that I wanted to enter the street by virtue of this?" "Exactly." Duanmu yawang smiled and looked calm. The old man couldn''t see whether she believed her words. "Miss Duanmu, I don''t mean any harm to you." "Really?" Duanmuya glanced sideways at him and said faintly, "you and I have met twice in Lingyue Pavilion. It can be regarded as an acquaintance. What''s more, you are generous to give me Obsidian black iron. In fact, I am very grateful to you. Therefore, if you just met me and appeared openly, I may believe you, now..." Speaking of the back, her voice lengthened a little, and a smile like a smile hung on her lips. The old man sighed and didn''t argue. He just looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, I think you won''t believe me no matter when I show up, will you?" Duanmu yawang sipped tea lightly and didn''t open his mouth, that is, he didn''t mean to deny it. The old man looked at Duanmu carefully and said, "Miss Duanmu, do you really not consider taking the street trip with me?" "Grandpa, don''t tell me. I really hope someone can take me into the street, but I''m curious. For no reason, why did you show up in person and invite me to go with you?" The old man took a sip of tea. Seeing that he had finished drinking, he was about to add another cup. Duanmu yawang took the lead in lifting the teapot and pouring a cup for him. "Thank you." the old man smiled, "we met at Lingyue Pavilion for the first time. We met through tea tasting. In fact, it hasn''t been long, but it seems that more than half a year has passed." "Yes." Duanmu yawang responded, and then directly opened the door to the mountain road: "Grandpa, don''t joke. You can''t even enter the street. How can you walk with you?" "You can go in." the old man sipped his tea and smiled mysteriously. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "although I don''t know where grandpa said this? I heard that it takes not only a pair of purple eyes but also a magic card to enter the street. I don''t have either." The old man didn''t answer, raised his eyebrows and said, "you don''t need to know too much. Don''t you want to go in?" "Grandpa, cooperation is sincere and frank. For those who have no comment, do you think I will choose to cooperate with them?" Duanmu yawang also poured himself a cup of tea and asked with a faint smile. The old man looked helpless: "Miss Duanmu, you can choose to believe me." "I won''t make such a choice. I don''t even know who you are. Why do you want me to believe you?" Duanmu yawang sneered, drank the tea cup in his hand, put down the cup and began to chase customers: "I always like to be alone, don''t like walking with others, and don''t like walking with strangers. Grandpa, please come back." The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at her closely. Duanmuya looked back at him coldly. "I''m abrupt today." the old man stood up and sighed. Duanmuya looked at it coldly and said, "I don''t want today to happen again." The old man knew that she meant that he followed her and nodded, "Miss Duanmu, I''m leaving." "No." The old man''s body flashed and disappeared. Duanmu Ya looked out of the window and looked thoughtfully. At this time, the little white deer said, "master, what do you think the old man came to you for?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "I don''t know." "Could it be that he couldn''t get into the street and wanted you to take him in?" Duanmuya looked at him, "is your brain eaten enough? I can''t get in myself. How can I take others in?" "But when I saw him, I seemed sure you could go in." Duanmu yawang walked back to the bed from the window, sat down and took off his robe and said, "didn''t you sleep before, did you hear that?" "I woke up as soon as you talked to him!" the little white deer said angrily, "can I still sleep when you two have been chatting for so long?" "That''s not necessarily true. Your sleeping ability is no worse than your eating ability when you''re going to sleep." The little white deer felt insulted. He snorted, thought about it, and expressed his opinion: "master, I think you''d better not believe him." "Nonsense, if I choose to believe him, I will drive him away?" "I''m afraid you''ll be soft hearted in the future." Duanmu Ya looked over and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. The little white deer thought of one thing and corrected, "by the way, master, what is it that he gave you Obsidian black iron? It''s obviously that you used medicine to exchange it with him, okay?" "Do you think my bottle of medicine is worth as much as Obsidian black iron?" Duanmu yawang took off his shoes, turned over to bed and asked him. Chapter 714 "Yes." the little white deer nodded and suddenly opened his eyes. "No, master, will he approach you with a purpose? Otherwise, why would he do such a loss making business?" Duanmu yawang took a bottle of base liquid. Although the purity was ridiculously high, there was no such high purity base liquid on the market. The world is so big that so many shops and businesses can buy a bottle of such base liquid. In addition, the level of the base solution is not high. Even if he goes to the auction house for auction, he can''t spend too much price. It would be stupid to trade Obsidian for black iron. Duanmuya looked at it and said, "you''re right." after that, she thought of something, shook her head and rejected, "but I only had that spiritual power at that time. Why did he spend so much time approaching me?" "That''s right." The little white deer scratched his head and couldn''t understand it. "Well, don''t think about it. No matter what happens when he approaches me this time, we don''t care. Just drive him away when he approaches us." Duanmu yawned and said, "go to bed, xiaobaibai." "OK." The little white deer still has many questions in his heart. However, since he can''t figure it out, he might as well sleep well. ¡ª¡ª Next day Duanmu yawang and little white deer woke up very late. When they washed and went downstairs, it was almost noon. Duanmu yawang went downstairs. She just came to the leaf and ordered what she wanted to eat. Ye Zi had just left. At this time, a person hurried into the door. Duanmu yawang only felt familiar. When he looked carefully, he was surprised to find that it was doctor Bai. Doctor Bai also saw her and his eyes brightened, "Gongyu childe!" "Dr. Bai." Duanmuya looked up with a smile. "How did you come here? Did you come to eat?" "No, no, no, I came to you on purpose." "Looking for me?" duanmuya looked at me, smiled, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "isn''t it that you came to discuss the medical skills of the disease with me today? Why don''t we talk while eating?" Since she gave the egret an injection that day, Dr. Bai and Dr. Fang would find time to talk to her about her condition and ask her some questions almost every day. Each time, Duanmu yawang carefully talked with them about what he knew and his opinions. The more they got to know each other, the more they respected Duanmu yawang. Both of them wanted to worship Duanmu yawang as their teacher. They even called him "you". Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh. He wanted to correct it, but neither of them would. He must use this title to show his respect. However, Duanmu yawang had to go with them. "No, no, No." Bai shook his head, "it''s estimated that there''s no time today." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. Now it should be the busiest time in luochenfang. You should be very busy. However, what''s important for you to come to me this time?" "Yes, there is really something important." Dr. Bai said anxiously, "let''s talk." While we talk? Duanmu yawang didn''t expect him to be so careful. He nodded: "OK." They got up and went to Ye''s room. They avoided the sight of others. Doctor Bai said, "Gongyu, it''s like this..." "Why is there blood on you?" Doctor Bai was interrupted by Duanmu yawang before she finished. She didn''t pay attention at first. Now she looked carefully and found that there were dark red blood stains on his clothes. My friend''s shallow smell of blood came to my nose. "Dr. Bai, what happened to Luochen workshop?" "No, no, no, no, it''s OK. It''s good." Duanmu yawang was relieved, "that..." Dr. Bai approached Duanmu yawang and whispered in his ear, "a very important but difficult patient has just come to our workshop. The three big pharmacists are not in the workshop. We doctors can''t start at all, so we want to ask you to help." "It''s only for treatment." Duanmu yawang thought there was something big. He was so mysterious! "Gongyu, the whereabouts of the other party can''t be known to anyone, so it must be kept secret. This matter is very serious to us." When Dr. Bai said, he sighed and said sorry: "in fact, we all know that we will disturb you when we suddenly look for you, but we can''t help it. This patient has a close relationship with our luochenfang and has a friendship with both leaders. We can''t let him have an accident like this." Then he hugged his fist and finished 90 degrees at the waist. "Gongyu, please help us this time!" "Doctor Bai, get up quickly." Duanmu yawang picked him up and said, "it''s not a big deal for me. Since I can help, I naturally want to help." "Thank you, Gongyu!" Doctor Bai was so happy that his eyes were red. He grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and said gratefully, "when the three leaders come back, I will tell them the truth and let them thank you." Duanmu yawang smiled: "I haven''t seen the patient, I don''t know the specific situation, and I don''t know if I can save the patient. It''s too early to thank him now." Doctor Bai nodded again and again: "yes, Bai''s words are wrong. You shouldn''t put pressure on Gongyu." Pressure is not. She has been treating so many patients for two lifetimes. Unless she is a very close person, her state of mind is very ordinary and relaxed. Thinking so, she said to doctor Bai, "you can find me. The patient should be very serious. Let''s go now?" Doctor Bai didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so considerate. He nodded again and again: "OK, please, Gongyu childe." Duanmuya looked and nodded. They turned around and went out of the leaf''s room. Ye, who was serving food to the guests, was surprised to see the two people coming out of their room. She was about to ask. Duanmu yawang said, "Ye, please withdraw the food I ordered just now. I won''t eat here at noon." As she spoke, she walked out with Dr. Bai. "Ah?" Ye''s attention was immediately diverted, immediately caught up, stretched out his hand behind him and shouted, "Gongyu, where are you going? You didn''t go downstairs to eat in the morning. Can you stand without lunch?" "No problem, doctor Bai will treat me to eat." Duanmuya looked back at him and said with a smile, "but I''ll come back to eat at night. I ordered it just now. If I did, leave it to me for dinner." "OK." Ye nodded and waved to her, "I asked my uncle to leave you delicious food!" "OK." Chapter 715 Duanmu yawang also waved, got on the carriage he took with doctor Bai, and set off for the dust falling house. It is estimated that this is the time when the number of patients in the luochenfang is the most. Duanmu yawang and doctor Bai jump out of the carriage and see people coming and going in front of the door of the luochenfang. The apprentice standing in front of the door is looking after two or three patients, busy. However, there was no wind to fall, and there was no shadow of egrets. She looked at the patients coming in and out, picked her eyebrows and said, "Dr. Bai, am I coming at the wrong time? Why are there so many patients in the workshop today?" It''s noisy. "No, there are more patients these days." Dr. Bai asked duanmuya to walk up the steps while reaching out his hand. "Recently, a large number of patients with wind cold and fever have appeared in the small county, and these wind cold and fever are particularly difficult to cure." Duanmu yawang frowned as he walked up the stairs in front of the door with doctor Bai: "but this season is not the season when most people are infected with wind and cold?" This season, it''s just heatstroke at most. "That''s true," said Dr. Bai. "We all feel a little strange about this." "Can wind chill infect?" "I didn''t find this." Duanmu yawang was relieved to hear that there was no infection. They had entered the workshop: "if it is a general feeling of wind cold and fever, don''t care too much. Let the patients go out less and drink more water." "Did you hear what Gongyu said?" Doctor Bai said to several apprentices who were greeting the patient. "Yes." several apprentices also heard Duanmu yawang''s "deeds" and wanted to see her one after another. Now they see that even if she is busy, there is excitement in their eyes. Duanmuya glanced at the medical hall in the workshop. "It seems that she only saw a few disciples. Aren''t there many doctors?" "They have something to do for the time being." Dr. Bai smiled and whispered, "feeling cold and fever is not a serious disease. Recently, we doctors let the disciples who have just been promoted from apprentice to doctor try their hand." "So it is." The people in luochenfang are all capable. The doctors trained by Dr. Bai themselves have no problem dealing with colds and fever. "Gongyu, the patient is not here, but in the inner room." after taking a few steps, doctor Bai pointed to a direction and said, "please go this way." "OK." What Dr. Bai said about the inner room is not just a room, but several houses connected together. At a glance, you can see that there must be a lot in it. She looked and raised her eyebrows: "here is..." "These are specially built by our young Lord for patients. If we encounter patients who are seriously ill and need to be watched at all times, we will directly let the patients live here." Dr. Bai said. "Shit!" the little white deer glared, "the idea of falling nine dust is too advanced. It feels like those hospital wards in your last life!" "Indeed." Duanmu Ya looked at the row of houses, her eyes flashed, and her eyes were thoughtful. The little white deer swallowed the foam: "master, do you think the thought of falling nine dust is too advanced?" Duanmuya glanced at him: "what do you mean?" "You know what I mean!" the little white deer pouted and thought Duanmu yawang was confused. "Unlikely." Duanmuya looked for a moment and gave the little white deer four words. The little white deer was unconvinced: "why? I think it''s very possible. You''re too sure. If it''s true, don''t you slap your face?" "Intuition told me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer was a little speechless. "Master, human intuition is unreliable. You so resolutely rejected it because of your intuition?" "Do you want me to believe you?" duanmuya looked contemptuously at him and pulled the corners of her mouth: "if my intuition is unreliable, you are more unreliable than my intuition." The little white deer stared and felt that he had been insulted. Just about to refute, doctor Bai had led duanmuyawang to one of the rooms, where two apprentices were guarding in front of the door. Duanmu looked at it and found that it was the egret and Luoxi. When they saw Duanmu yawang, they were pleasantly surprised and nervous. Qi called out, "have you seen Gongyu childe." Duanmu yawang waved his hand carelessly and asked them, "what are you doing here?" "The patient is important, and there is no room for any mistakes." the egret answered respectfully with his fist and head bowed. Duanmu Ya looked and listened. It was like this. The patient''s head was estimated to be bigger than she thought. She said to doctor Bai, "can we go in now?" "Of course, please come inside." Dr. Bai said, motioning the egret to open the door, and asked Duanmu yawang to come in. This room is also separated from the hall and the inner room. As soon as the door is opened, Duanmu yawang has just stepped into one foot, and a strong smell of blood comes to his nose. Most importantly, this smell of blood has some strange smell, which doesn''t look like general bleeding. Duanmuya looked and smelled the smell. She frowned. Doctor Bai on one side didn''t notice and said, "Gongyu, the patient is in the inner room. Please come inside." "OK." Duanmu yawang and doctor Bai went in and found that the small inner room was full of people. Duan Muya glanced at the past and was surprised to find that Dr. Fang was also there, and five middle-aged men about the same age as Dr. Fang were also gathered around. Looking at it, she felt very much like a doctor in the falling dust workshop. In addition to these middle-aged men, a young woman and three young men were surrounded by the bed. They surrounded the hospital bed tightly. Duanmu yawang couldn''t see the patient at all. Instead, he saw nine people he didn''t know at once and felt a little funny. Hearing the footsteps, Dr. Fang and others turned their heads. Dr. Fang saw Duanmu yawang and his eyes brightened: "Gongyu, you''re here. Please come today." Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to answer. One of the purple eyed and beautiful young men glanced sideways at Duanmu yawang, and then looked up and down. He turned Duanmu yawang''s body around for a while, and then said coldly: "the medical expert you said should not refer to him?" His voice was a little cold. Dr. Fang and others heard some other things. They were embarrassed, but they replied seriously: "yes, Gongyu is really good at medicine." "Oh! It''s so useless for you to let a boy who doesn''t even have hair grow up do it without the three great pharmacists in Luochen square?" doctor Fang was about to Fangbo, and the young man stared at Duanmu''s eyes and said, "what''s more, he''s still a blue eyed waste!" Chapter 716 Waste, waste? Dr. Bai and Dr. Fang and others listened. Cold sweat was about to come out. They felt that Duanmu yawang was not grateful, but humiliated. They felt sorry, uncomfortable, and their faces were not good-looking. Just about to speak, Duanmu yawang heard a heavy voice coming out of the bed: "better repair, don''t be rude." "But the island Master..." There was no more sound from the position of the bed. Dr. Bai bowed respectfully to the position of the bed at this time and said, "Lord Ling, please rest assured that you are friends with us. We regard your life as the lives of two masters." "I hope so." Ning Xiu wrung his eyebrows and snorted. He said this to doctor Bai, but he hung his eyelids, a pair of narrow and beautiful eyes, and glanced at Duanmu Ya obliquely. Duanmuya looked back at him calmly. The attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, calm and steady. Ning Xiu picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that a boy who was only as tall as his chin and looked at the most 13 or 14 years old should have such a calm look. He looked at duanmuya with some admiration. "Better Dharma protector, please believe us." doctor Fang looked at Ning Xiu and said definitely, "there is no so-called waste in our dust falling workshop. Please better Dharma protector understand." "I apologize." Ning Xiu is straightforward and quick tempered. His appearance was somewhat unexpected. I didn''t expect him to be such a straightforward person. At first glance, Duanmu yawang felt that Ning Xiu was very good-looking, her eyebrows and eyes were too delicate, and her whole face had a strong sense of beauty. However, her eyebrows were as sharp as a cold knife. At a glance, she knew that she was an extremely bad character. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was so obviously targeted. Duanmu yawang thought he was a particularly difficult master. Unexpectedly, he also had his own temperament characteristics. "Why don''t you accept my apology?" Ning Xiu saw duanmuya looking at her for a long time and didn''t speak. He frowned and stared at her coldly. "You said, how do you want me to apologize to you? Do you feel sincere?" "Well, Ning Xiu, if you speak so loudly, where does it look like an apology?" a man''s car, which is taller than Ning Xiu on one side and looks handsome and atmospheric, showed you and said: "this Gongyu childe looks small. How can people stand your shock?" Small, but not frightened by anything, Duanmu yawang: "...." "Poof!" the little white deer couldn''t help laughing, "master, it seems that these people regard you as a weak chicken..." "Shut up!" Duanmu yawang rolled his eyes: "do you think this is funny?" "No, no, I just feel strange. It''s the first time someone has commented on you like this, ha ha..." Duanmu yawang: " The handsome man came to Duanmu yawang and bowed his waist. He looked at Duanmu yawang and said seriously, "Gongyu, don''t be frightened by Xiaoxiu''s smelly face. He does this to everyone, but he is also a knife mouth and bean curd heart. There is no malice." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. Before she could speak, Ning Xiu became angry and clapped: "Lang Junning, who do you say has a knife mouth and a tofu heart, you..." "Well, well, don''t quarrel." the young woman had a headache on her face. "That''s a big deal. Can you quarrel like this?" Ning Xiu: "Bai yu''er, do you have a voice here?" Another man with a slender figure like jade bamboo looked at this situation. He was hungry and had a headache. He wanted to persuade: "Xiao Xiu, you..." "Mu Jiangyu, why should you teach me?" Ning Xiu stretched his face. "And who asked you to call me Xiao Xiu?" These people suddenly quarreled. The people in Luochen square were stunned. Duanmu yawang looked calm. Before mu Jiangyu and Ning Xiu quarreled, he calmly inserted a sentence: "from beginning to end, I seem to remember I didn''t say a word." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole room suddenly became quiet. Because... It seems so. "Also, I add that I don''t think you''re insincere." Duanmu yawang was very satisfied with the calmness of the people. He glanced at Ning Xiu and took two steps forward. When he was close to the bed, he asked Ning Xiu: "I think treatment is the most important now. What about Ning... Ning HUFA?" Ning Xiu didn''t expect that she would calm down. Even the people in Luochen square had squeezed a sweat for her. Only she had no emotion except plain and calm on her face from beginning to end. With this, Lang Jun couldn''t help looking at Duanmu yawang for a few more eyes. He thought that the teenager might not be as incompetent as they imagined. He must have his unique excellence. Ning Xiu snorted and answered Duanmu yawang''s question fiercely: "I think so, too." "Poof!" the little white deer couldn''t help laughing at Ning Xiu''s face. "Master, as soon as I saw his face, I thought he was going to scold you for being Barbara, but he actually catered to your words." "He''s probably fried. He''s a little perverse, but he''s not bad. It''s estimated that his mouth can''t speak." Duanmu Ya looked at Ning Xiu and commented on the little white deer: "however, this face... Is really good-looking. It''s also good-looking when fierce." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer paused for a moment before he found his voice: "master, if you praise other men like this, be careful to let the hero Yulan know." Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "Gong Yulan is not stupid." "What do you mean?" "He should understand that no one in the world is more beautiful than him." "..." little white deer calmed down and didn''t want to answer Duanmu yawang''s words. After all, he didn''t think Gong yulanzhi would really think so. Even, Gong yulanzhi might not know that he was so "beautiful." "Since Ning Baofa thinks so, why don''t you get out of the way and let me go in to see the patient?" "OK." It was mu Jiangyu who answered Duanmu yawang. When he said this, he pulled those standing on his left and right sides aside with Lang Junning. Because of his action, Duanmu yawang saw the situation of the hospital bed. The patient on the hospital bed, after saying that sentence, has fainted. He only said one sentence in all. His voice was heavy and hoarse. Duanmu looked and listened. He also knew that the other party was not old, probably in his thirties. However, when I saw him, I found that he estimated that he was at most 30. He looked very young. He was a handsome man with a tall and slender figure than Lang Junning. There is a sharp breath on the body, and the Qi field is incredibly powerful. Chapter 717 At first glance, I know that this person is definitely not simple. He is a sharper man than a knife. Duanmu Ya looked at a man, and such an evaluation flashed from the bottom of her heart. During this period of time, she has been in contact with many people. In addition to Gong yulanzhi, he saw such a strong Qi field and such a dangerous person all over for the first time! Bai Tingzhi, mu Qingchen and Mufeng are also the characters standing on the top. However, due to personality reasons, they have their own characteristics, but their aura is not so strong. Of course, a person''s aura is not only related to his character, but also related to what he does. At the moment when he saw the man, even the little white deer sighed: "shit, master, this man seems very great. No wonder Dr. Bai should be so careful. They must be a great person." "It seems so right." Duanmu yawang squinted, and then looked at the man. He frowned and wrinkled his forehead. It seemed that he was very uncomfortable. Men look bad. It''s worse than Duanmu yawang imagined. He was dressed in black robes. At first glance, it was estimated that he could not see any clue. However, when he looked closer, he could find that his black robes were wet and marked a not bright color decline. It is self-evident what these color drops are. In addition to his robe, the bed he was lying on was also soaked, and even blood trickled down from the bed to the ground, with an obvious pool of blood on the ground! "How can you shed so much blood?" Xiaobai looked at it and was stunned. He covered his small mouth and said in shock: "you know, even if Mu Qingchen and Mu Feng were gouged out, they didn''t seem to shed so much blood!" Indeed, there is so much blood that people look thrilled! However, a person has shed so much blood that he can still talk This is incredible. Duanmu yawang flashed a touch of shock at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes kept looking at the man. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t see anything from his surface, because his body was wrapped tightly, and even the skin on his neck didn''t show a penny. Exposed, the skin on his whole body was only one face. Duanmu yawang could hardly see where he was hurt. He just narrowed his eyes and felt that his chest was strange. She looked at it, frowned, stretched out her hand, pinched the man''s wrist and sounded the pulse seriously. As soon as she moved, the others became nervous. They stared at her movements and breathed less. A moment later, duanmuya looked, frowned and loosened her hand. Ning Xiu immediately asked, "how about it?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer, thought for a moment, reached out and opened the man''s robe on the bed, revealing the man''s chest. The man''s chest looked red and covered with blood! The most important thing is that the red flow seems to be faster and faster! Duanmu Ya looked at his heart and trembled. He thought of something. He saw a dry towel already prepared on one side. He immediately took the dry towel and wiped it off the man! Where the towel passed, it restored the man''s chest, and Duanmu yawang found that there was almost no wound on the man''s Weian upper body! The skin is firm and smooth! The little white deer looked at it and was stunned for a moment. Some couldn''t touch his head: "master, since he didn''t have a wound, how did the blood come from him?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer him. She stared at the man''s chest. The little white deer didn''t know why. As soon as she looked along her line of sight, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. Duanmu yawang had wiped his chest with a towel, but in the blink of an eye, he began to bleed red again. The little white deer looked carefully and found that there was blood coming out of his skin! The feeling of bleeding is like people sweating through their pores on a hot day after a lot of work. It is also like a dense spring, constantly bleeding. Duanmuya looked but opened his robe for a while, and there was too much blood flowing from her chest and from her waist The little white deer was almost stunned. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond, "master, how could he do this?" Others are sweating, he is bleeding! It''s incredible. He would never believe it unless he saw it with his own eyes! This, this is unscientific! "Master, are you sure he''s still alive?" Duanmu yawang still didn''t answer him. She pursed her lips and looked at Ning Xiu. Ning Xiu touched her eyes and stared at her beautiful eyes: "what do you want to say?" "What''s going on?" "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor?" Ning Xiu said coldly and warned, "I warn you, what you see today, don''t say another word to the outside, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" "Xiao Xiu!" Lang Junning said helplessly, "the island Master has to rely on Gongyu to save him. At this time, you speak to scare Gongyu and frighten others. Have you healed the island Master?" Duanmu yawang, who didn''t feel the threat at all: " She couldn''t help taking a more look at Ning Xiu and Lang Junning. They had some meaning. One could speak every minute to frighten people, and the other worried every minute to frighten bad people with each other. However, in fact, in Duanmu yawang''s view, he is just a cat with a president''s mouth, holding two claws, and then roaring ''meow'' fiercely. Fortunately, Ning Xiu doesn''t know what Duanmu yawang thinks. If he knows, he can draw a scratch on her neck with his cat claw, no, tiger claw! "This is the first time for your island Master?" Duanmu yawang asked Ning Xiu. "It must be the first time." Ning xiudao said, "if it appeared before, where can the island owner live?" Lang Junning nodded: "as far as we know, this is the first time we have seen the island owner like this. The island owner''s physical quality has always been very good, and there are few diseases." "However, according to my judgment, it should not be the first time that this situation has occurred. Even if it is not as serious as it is now, it is estimated that there have been omens." Duanmu yawang positively denied Lang Junning and Ning Xiu''s words. Doctor Bai and doctor Fang on one side were surprised and said, "why did Gongyu say this? Did you see anything?" "Don''t worry, doctor Fang and doctor Bai." Duanmu yawang reached out to appease them and continued to understand the situation with Ning Xiu: "does your island Master keep poisonous insects?" "How possible!" Ning Xiu stared at her with a straight eyebrow: "our island leader usually likes to be clean and can''t tolerate insects. How can he raise poisonous insects?" Chapter 718 "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "In that case, why is there such a big poisonous insect on him?" "What?" Ning Xiu Lang Jun and Ning Mu listened to Yu and Bai yu''er, and Qi Qi widened his eyes in shock, "do you mean there are poisonous insects on our island Master?" "You don''t know anything? You look very young. You shouldn''t have been around your island Master for long?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said in surprise. "We have been raised by the island owner since childhood. You don''t know anything!" Ning Xiu snorted. Doctor Bai couldn''t help it: "Gongyu, how do you know that this distinguished guest is poisoned? Doctor Fang and I don''t seem to feel this." "Yes, yes." Dr. Fang and other doctors nodded again and again. "In fact, when Dr. Bai came to me, I felt that the patient''s injury was unusual. I thought it was poisoning because the smell of blood was very strange." Duanmu yawang seriously answered the questions of several people and said, "just now, when I was in the pulse, I also felt a little abnormal from the pulse, but I was not sure. However, I was sure until I saw that the island Lord was bleeding so much." Dr. Bai, Dr. Fang and other doctors still don''t understand how to comment on this, so they can be sure that the patient is poisoned? Duanmu yawang actually knew that they might not understand what he said. However, because Bai Xici had a Gu, Duanmu yawang consciously or unconsciously began to contact the medical books about Gu, and because of the help of Childe Lu Yi and Bai family castle, he read the books about Gu. She has a deep understanding of Gu. "How many doctors have been exposed to Gu?" Dr. Bai and others shook their heads. She sighed: "if I haven''t been in touch with it, I really don''t know how to explain it to several doctors. However, I''m sure the poison in the patient is true." Ning Xiu frowned: "you..." "No, I''m wrong." Duanmu yawang reached out and interrupted Ning Xiu''s words. Ning Xiu listened and snorted, "you''d better not go down at random. Our island Master is not someone who casually let some messy insects get on his body." Duanmu yawang ignored his words. She took off the heaven and earth bag hidden under her robe from her waist, and then took out a wrapped bag from the heaven and earth bag. Bai yu''er looked at Duanmu yawang and was surprised. He said to Ning xiudao: "you still call others waste. They actually have heaven and earth bags." Ning Xiu raised his eyelids and stared at her, "looking for death?" Bai yu''er shrugged and was too lazy to talk to him. After thinking for a while, she looked at the blood constantly emerging from the patient''s chest, flashed a light on the fundus of her eyes, and took out more than ten bottles of liquid medicine from the heaven and earth bag. After taking out everything, she said to doctor Bai, "I want an empty basin." "Oh, OK." Doctor Bai quickly shouted to the outside: "little heron, come in with a clean empty basin." "Good!" Duanmu yawang didn''t care about them. He picked up the long bag and opened it. Then, Dr. Bai and others saw that one of her hands was not much bigger than her hair, but it was very long, like a silver needle. They had never seen such a long silver needle before. They couldn''t help asking, "Gongyu, what are these?" "Silver needle." Duanmu Ya looked up and said. "But this needle is too thin and too long," said doctor Bai in surprise. "I''ve never seen such a long silver needle." "It''s normal if you haven''t seen it. I developed it." this needle was developed by someone in my last life. It can only be used by myself. You may not have seen it in your last life. What''s more, an ancient man who just met her? "I see." Doctor Bai and others nodded. At this time, egret broke the basin. Doctor Bai took it and said, "Gongyu, basin." "OK." Duanmu yawang reached out to take it, then unscrewed all the medicine bottles, reached out and poured the medicine into the basin one by one according to the proportion. After a while, the bite on the plate turned red. I''ve never seen anything else. I''m surprised that it can turn red when mixed with potions. However, I have to say that as soon as these potions were mixed, they felt a very comfortable smell of medicine coming to their faces. Duanmuya looked at these potions without any action. Until these potions became dark red, she stretched out her hand and threw dozens of silver needles as thin as hair into the basin. She stared at the silver needle on the plate. Others didn''t know why she stared at a little potion so seriously. Just, as time passed, a surprising scene happened. The dark red water, after the silver needle went down, turned full into positive red The others were numb. The little white deer stared: "master, are you doing magic?" "I think the difficulty of magic is higher than this." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "my difficulty is not high." "But others don''t think so." the little white deer disagreed. "As far as I''m concerned, you''re more difficult than magic." "Oh, really?" Duanmu yawang responded with an insipid voice, and then reached out to touch her head without trace. The wide sleeve covered up the movement of her hands. She took several bottles of medicine inside and saw that others were staring at her hands. She paused and said to little white deer: "Throw the Xianlu, the first medicine cabinet, the third grid and the first row into my sleeve by patting you three bottles of transparent base liquid." "Oh." Let''s stop talking and get some medicine. After finding it, Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "be light and don''t break it." When Duanmu yawang said this, he saw Ning Xiu staring at her hand. He was wondering if he could see the clue. He heard Bai yu''er say, "look at Ning Xiu. The island owner doesn''t frown. Does he feel more comfortable?" Ning Xiu is staring at Duanmu yawang, because he hasn''t seen anyone heal and scratched his head. He doesn''t like to be clean. If the island owner knows that she and he are so casual, he won''t even touch them! However, the medicine fragrance lingering in the house seemed to have a very mysterious power. Smelling it made his originally irritable, unstable and worried heart angry and quiet. Bai yu''er didn''t stare at her as she had just said. Instead, according to what she said, she glanced at the man lying on the bed. Only then did she find that the man didn''t know when, and his originally frowned eyebrows relaxed a lot. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He thinks the island owner''s face is better. Chapter 719 "It seems..." he murmured softly. "It seems that his face is a little better." Lang Junning looked at it and felt it. He felt relaxed for a while: "why is this?" No one answered him. Because no one knows, however, it can be seen that the patient''s chest is still bleeding a little bit and does not stop because his face is getting better. Duanmu yawang just asked the little white deer to fill the medicine secretly. She didn''t pay attention to what they said. She took the medicine she wanted. She sighed and took it out of her sleeve one by one. On the table, suddenly there were seven or eight bottles of medicine. The medicine bottles on the table have been densely arranged. Dr. Bai and Dr. Fang were both excited and shocked. They thought that this was the difference between themselves and Gongyu. People can take out so many drugs casually, and they can only have so many drugs when they bring a medicine box. Duanmu yawang picked up Xianlu and poured some into the plate. Then Nie Kai poured two bottles of medicine into the plate. She took a look at the color of the potion in the basin, opened several other bottles of medicine, poured out several pills from them and handed them to Ning Xiu: "feed you island Master to eat." Ning Xiu stretched out his hand to take it, but when he thought of something, he suddenly retracted his hand and stared at Duanmu yawang with a pair of eyes that you don''t want to harm our island Master: "do you want to poison our island Master?" "Even if I want to kill him, as your island leader is now, I can only last until tonight at most. When I''m full, do so much?" Duanmu yawang said and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Besides, your island leader has no grievances with me. I saw him for the first time today. Why did I kill him?" "Sorry." Ning Xiu said two words awkwardly. When Duanmu yawang didn''t react, he quickly took the medicine from her hand, and then poured a cup of tea neatly, trying to give the patient medicine. "No tea." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good airway: "there are some drugs that collide with tea in these drugs. You can''t take drugs with tea. Just pinch his jaw and let him swallow it." Then he said, "these drugs are granular. If he can''t swallow them now, you can help him with Reiki and make him swallow them." "OK." Ning Xiu handed the cup to Bai yu''er on one side, but he began to feed the medicine seriously. The patient seemed to welcome the smell of the medicine. He moved his lips and swallowed it. Without Lao ningxiu''s trouble, he swallowed all the medicine. Ning Xiu looked, and Yang San flashed a touch of surprise. Duanmu yawang was not surprised. Looking at the potion in the basin, he saw that it was getting more and more red. He picked up the basin, sat down by the bed and looked at Ning Xiu: "who of you four is willing to carry the basin for me?" The four said in unison, "I''ll come!" "I prefer little girls." Duanmu yawang winked at Bai yu''er, smiled, then picked up the basin and handed it to Bai yu''er. Ning Xiu stared: "you are not allowed to hook up with Bai yu''er. Don''t look at her, or I''ll kill you!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang answered softly. At a glance, she knew that she didn''t put his words in her eyes. The little white deer thought it funny: "Ning Xiu is really interesting. At first, he scolded everyone and was fierce to everyone. Now it seems that Bai yu''er thought you had an attempt and began to maintain it." "Some people are just uncomfortable." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said faintly. Then he took out a pair of tweezers from the heaven and earth bag and pinched a silver needle with the tweezers. "However, his eyes are very good. Why are they bad when he is young? Where can he see that I want to hook up with baiyu''er?" "Yes." the little white deer touched his chin and said with a smile, "don''t say you''re a woman. In terms of appearance, will you crush Bai yu''er completely?" Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t pick up his stubble. She stretched out her hand and gently pressed it on the patient''s chest. After pressing it for a while, she was about to inject the needle. Looking at the blood constantly emerging from the patient, she frowned and said to Ning, "you can help wipe the blood off his body." "OK." Ning Xiu was very good this time and answered lightly. He nodded and went to work. The towel sucked almost all the blood on the patient''s chest. Before the blood came up, Duanmu yawang found the right time and inserted silver needles slowly and skillfully into the patient''s body at a position on the waist. The long silver needle is a long section trapped in it, and the exposed length is less than half a finger. Dr. Bai and others looked straight and whispered to Dr. Fang: "should Gongyu not pierce the patient''s body with a silver needle?" Dr. Fang had never seen anyone use a silver needle like this. He nodded with a tight frown, "it should be." "This..." Dr. Bai was worried, "will something happen?" "I don''t know." Dr. Fang sighed, "but just looking at it, you know it''s very dangerous. Although the silver needle is very thin, if it runs through the body, it will cause great harm to the human body." "Yes, but looking at the position where the silver needle enters, it should avoid the organs in the body?" "It should be." However, duanmuya looked at the position of the needle, not only the waist, but also the chest and heart. Dr. Fang and other doctors looked at it and turned white. How could anyone do that? That''s the heart, but the heart is very fragile. Once the silver needle is pulled out, the heart begins to gush blood, and the scene will be difficult to clean up! This Gongyu''s injection is... Bold! Ning Xiu didn''t know anything about medicine. Seeing her move, she was so scared that her face turned white. Bai yu''er''s hand holding the basin shook, "Gongyu childe, you..." "Keep quiet." Duanmu yawang''s men moved the silver needle very slowly and drank the sound of white yu''er. Bai yu''er didn''t dare to speak, for fear of disturbing her and causing irreparable consequences, but Ning Xiu didn''t talk so well, "what are you doing, you..." "Xiao Xiu, don''t be impulsive!" Lang Junning pulled Ning Xiu aside. Ning Xiu refused. Lang Junning frowned and said, "at this time, we can only believe him. Do you understand?" After that, he pointed to the patient and said, "you didn''t find that the island owner was still breathing and didn''t have a bad face. Isn''t the island owner very repulsive of her silver needle?" Ning Xiu listened to what he said and looked at his island owner. He found that if it was true, he didn''t continue to make noise, calmed his mind and continued to wait. Chapter 720 Duanmu yawang inserted two silver needles above the patient''s heart, and then inserted several silver needles on the waist on the other side of the patient''s body. He used up all the silver needles soaked in the potion before he stopped. In fact, there are not many silver needles. However, it has been more than half an hour since she last night. Her forehead was covered with sweat. Doctor Bai looked at her and couldn''t bear it. He took another dry towel and gave it to her: "Gongyu has worked hard. Come and wipe your sweat." "OK, thank you." Duanmuya looked at her hand and was about to let go. However, when she looked carefully, she found that her white and tender were all thin and deep traces, and the traces of the whole hand were crisscross. These traces are small and thin. You can see that they are the traces made by the silver needle when inserting the silver needle just now. These traces are not shallow, even deeply embedded in the front. Some have even scratched their skin and fallen into the meat. So many traces are intertwined. Dr. Bai looks at it and feels a little shocking! "Gongyu, your hand..." it is estimated that such a deep trace will not recover in a short time, causing certain trauma. Even if it is recovered, it will certainly have a layer of cocoon. "Nothing." Duanmu yawang didn''t care much. He wiped his face and neck with a towel, and then wiped the blood on his hands with his hair tip. "These silver needles are thin, and you''ll get them." Ning Xiu saw the traces on her hands and his eyes were deep. Doctor Fang took two steps and asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, are you sure you have no problem with your injection just now?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang knew the reason why he asked, raised his eyes seriously to the eyes of the doctor above, and said, "if I''m not sure, I won''t rush." Hold? Dr. Fang and Dr. Bai stopped breathing when they heard this. Ning Xiu''s reaction was very strong: "you mean, you can save our island Master?" "If I can''t save him, why should I start to treat him?" duanmuya looked back and glanced strangely at several excited young people with red faces. She thought their words were a little funny. Ning Xiu was stunned. Ning Xiu stared at Duanmu ya: "you, you..." "Don''t talk if you''re too excited." Duanmu yawang was very angry. After that, he looked at Dr. Bai and said, "Dr. Bai, I''m a little hungry. Can you ask me to have a meal in Luochen square?" "Of course!" After hearing what she said, Dr. Bai recovered from the shock and remembered that Duanmu yawang had not used lunch yet. He hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, childe Gongyu. You were about to have lunch, but I pulled you here. What do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it quickly." Duanmu yawang felt her belly: "you don''t have to eat big fish and meat. You can eat enough." in other people''s houses, her guests follow the Lord. "Then I''ll let our chef do what they are good at." when Dr. Bai said, he looked at Xiang ningxiu: "you Dharma protectors, you shouldn''t have eaten yet, right? Why don''t you join Gongyu?" Rather than open his mouth, Lang Jun was afraid that he would not speak well. He grabbed his sleeve, nodded with a smile and said, "of course, as for what to eat, our guests will follow the Lord." "OK, please wait a moment." Doctor Bai said that and went out. By the time he came back, a quarter or two had passed. He was outside the door and was about to step in. The egret fell and the calm wind who didn''t know when to come hurriedly grabbed him, "doctor Bai, what''s the situation inside?" "What do you ask? Keep it!" doctor Bai said angrily, tapping egret''s head. "Grandpa, we also want to go in and have a look, OK?" the egret blinked and begged in a small voice: "we really want to see how Gongyu can heal people." Before Dr. Bai opened his mouth, Luoxi asked curiously, "Dr. Bai, is the scene spectacular and eye opening?" "How do you know?" doctor Bai squinted at him. "Nice words." "How do you know?" Luoxi said, "you forget that the needle that Gongyu gave to egret was really going to scare us to death!" Dr. Bai couldn''t help laughing when he thought of what happened a few days ago. I have to say that the scene that day was also very scary. However, even if it was scary, it couldn''t be as shocking as what he saw today. "I need to ask Gongyu if I can let you in. There are enough people inside. It''s estimated that you can''t fill the room again." Several people were disappointed, but they couldn''t help but hope: "Dr. Bai, why don''t you ask us?" "Good, good." Doctor Bai was angry and waved to them: "you''ve been here for so long and haven''t had lunch yet. Go now and come back after eating." "OK." Several people''s answers, readily agreed. When Dr. Bai came back, the room was very quiet. Everyone else was watching the patient by the bed. Duanmu yawang sat at the table in the middle of the room and drank tea slowly. He thought for a moment. He really couldn''t resist his curiosity. Instead of taking the lead in looking at duanmuya, he went to the bedside. Several doctors and Ning Xiu picked eyebrows around the bedside. He didn''t see the situation inside for a moment. He patted the doctor on the shoulder and asked softly, "how''s the situation?" Dr. Fang looked back and his eyes were deep: "you can see for yourself." After that, he took a step back and asked Dr. Bai to come forward. Dr. Bai stepped forward and was stunned. I saw that the patient with blood on his body was no longer bleeding, and the blood on his body was a little dry. In addition to this, more importantly, the silver needle that had been soaked red by the potion has now turned black! God, he really suppressed such a terrible disease with only a few silver needles! He was shocked at the bottom of his heart and suddenly looked back at doctor Fang: "this..." Knowing what he wanted to say, doctor Fang reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He sighed: "although he is still a teenager, Gongyu childe really makes people have to be convinced." You know, how shocked they were when they were in the room, watching the blood no longer come out of the patient, and the blood was slowly killed! After sighing, Dr. Fang sighed again and again: "it''s really a talented person from all walks of life. Such a young boy has such terrible medical skills. It''s like robbing people in front of Lord Yan! It''s not too much to be called a ghost doctor!" They all know very well that they can''t save this noble patient. In their view, the patient''s situation can''t be cured. In fact, they don''t have any hope because they call duanmuya to look over. Just want to try and take a chance. But I never thought that she had such strong strength! Chapter 721 Doctor Bai marveled, then went to Duanmu yawang and said, "Gongyu, you''re almost ready to eat, but you want to eat now?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer at the first time and asked the little white deer, "how long has the silver needle gone down?" The little white deer looked at the hourglass and said, "it''s been more than half an hour." "Yes." Duanmu yawang said she heard it, and then said to the doctor, "OK, let''s go to eat now." while talking, she had stood up and looked at ningxiu, "you''d better leave someone to take care of the patient." "I''ll come." I''d rather practice Taoism. "OK." It doesn''t matter who comes to Duanmu yawang. She nods and goes out to dinner with the others. The dining place was the room where Duanmu yawang had given the egret a needle. When they arrived, the room was already full of food, and everyone took their seats one by one. When eating, doctor Bai and Lang Junning sat on her left and right sides respectively. Lang Junning looked at her exceptionally thin and snow-white wrist and couldn''t help asking, "although it''s a little offensive, I still want to ask, how old is Gongyu this year?" "Fifteen." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and added a chicken leg. While gnawing, he couldn''t speak clearly. "Fifteen?" Lang Junning was a little surprised, "is it so big?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with an eyebrow. "Why, do you think I''m not majestic enough?" "Don''t dare." Lang Junning was a little embarrassed. On one side, mu Jiangyu smiled and said, "Xiaoxiu is only 16 this year. He is usually very childish, but Gongyu looks much smaller than Xiaoxiu." Then, fearing that she might misunderstand something, he explained: "don''t misunderstand, childe Gongyu. Compared with Xiaoxiu, you are much more mature and stable. You are much better than Xiaoxiu in this respect." Duanmu yawang nodded and didn''t answer. Instead, he glanced at Bai yu''er: "I don''t know how old Miss Bai is?" Duanmu yawang looks good. Although he has blue eyes, he dresses up as a man. The whole person looks handsome and beautiful. When Bai yu''er sees Duanmu yawang staring at himself, his ear tip turns red and whispers, "seventeen." Duanmu Ya looked at her and herself. She found that Bai yu''er was still several centimeters taller than her. The most important thing was that she was convex and tilted. Her figure looked very promising. Thinking so, she couldn''t help frowning. Did she look malnourished? The little white deer didn''t know what she was thinking. He hadn''t eaten today. Looking at the things on the table, he was greedy. Wei wronged and said, "master, I want to eat too." "Bear it." Duanmu Ya looked at her without lifting her eyelids. Lang Junning asked her at this time, "I don''t know which country Gongyu is from, what is the name of the whole people, and who is the teacher?" Duanmu Ya looked at the eating action and stared at him with a smile on her side: "why, you can''t trust me, want to check me?" "No, I don''t mean that." Duanmu yawang was too direct. Lang Junning was embarrassed and smiled helplessly: "if Gongyu didn''t want to say, I wouldn''t force it." "Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy, and I won''t hurt your island owner." Duanmu yawang finished eating a chicken leg and reached out to pinch another goose leg. "We met by chance. It''s better not to ask too much about some things. I don''t ask who you are, and please don''t ask me. If you really want to know, please show your sincerity first." In other words, if they want to know her information, they must first explain their own information clearly. Lang Junning Mu Jiang Yu''s white yu''er eyes flashed. Mu Jiang Yu smiled softly and said, "brother Lang''s words just offended me. I''m sorry." Duanmu yawang shook his head and waved carelessly. "Master, why don''t you ask them for information? Their island owners still need your help now. What do you ask, they shouldn''t answer?" said the little white deer. "Don''t you see? Just because they don''t want to say, they took the initiative and asked me first." Duanmu yawang reached out and grabbed a chopstick of green vegetables and said while chewing: "of course, they did this to test me." "Temptation?" the little white deer was unhappy. "They looked very good and talked. They didn''t expect to be so insincere to their island Lord''s life-saving benefactor!" Duanmu yawang was noncommittal about the evaluation of the little white deer. During this meal, Dr. Bai and Dr. Fang would ask Duanmu yawang some medical questions from time to time. She answered them one by one. It was a pleasant meal. It was Lang Junning who looked worried. After eating, Duanmu yawang and others continued to return to the ward. Ning Xiu watched them come back. He immediately stood up from the stool and stared at Duanmu Ya closely. "What are you looking at me for?" "When can the silver needle on the island Master be pulled out?" "I don''t know yet. Let me see the situation first." Duanmu yawang sat by the bed, looked at the patient''s face on the bed, reached out and pinched the patient''s wrist, gave him a pulse, and asked the little white deer, "how long has it been in the past?" "More than an hour." "OK." Ning Xiu stared at her with fixed eyes, "how''s it going?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang let go of her hand holding the patient''s wrist and asked Dr. Bai to take another basin and put it on a shelf at hand. Then she stretched out her hand and took down the silver needles one by one. Surprisingly, those long silver needles as thin as hair are not straight when they are pulled out, but they have become curved! The people wondered why the silver needle that went straight into it became bent? Duanmu yawang didn''t explain, so he threw the silver needle on the basin. The silver needle was removed more than when it was inserted, but Duanmu yawang had finished it in a moment. Ning Xiu looked at his island Master. Seeing that he was breathing as usual and his face as usual, he was relieved. Ning Xiu looked at him and bowed respectfully to Duanmu: "thank you, Gongyu." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang waved his hand lightly. Lang Junning said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s not necessary, but you saved our island owner. We must thank you for your help." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and didn''t take his words to heart. Lang Junning smiled, thought for a moment, and asked, "by the way, childe Gongyu, when can our island Master wake up?" Duanmuya looked around and looked at him. "When did I say he could wake up like this?" Lang Junning was stunned: "Gongyu, what do you mean?" "As I said, your island leader is actually poisoned by insects. He hasn''t removed the insects. He has lost so much blood. How can he wake up?" Chapter 722 "Gu?" In fact, Lang Junning didn''t believe that his island Master was poisoned by insects, so he always ignored what Duanmu yawang said, but: "what are you doing if you''re not relieving insects?" Duanmu yawang put his arms around his chest and sneered: "your island leader is bleeding so badly. I won''t stabilize him. He still has life now?" Uh! Lang Junning remembered this and hurriedly apologized: "sorry, sorry." "Although it''s understandable to say that care is chaos, and you''re nervous, I don''t like to explain too much to others, and I don''t like people''s questions again and again." "Sorry." Lang Junning smiled and regretted that he had asked such careless words. "Well, you go out." Duanmu yawang waved to all the people in the room. "Get out?" The doctors and Ning Xiu didn''t react for a moment. Ning Xiu opened his mouth and wanted to talk. Duanmuya looked back and glanced at him, "what''s the matter?" Ning Xiu looked at the island owner whose face was much better than before and shook his head. Duanmu Ya looked at it and was very satisfied: "since there is no, let''s go. After you go out, if I haven''t gone out, no matter who you are, you can''t get close to this room. Otherwise, if I find out, I may not have a good temper." When she said that, she looked at the others in the room and said, "so if you think I''m rude, please forgive me." Ning Xiu wanted to ask to stay, but before he could speak, he was held by the gentle mu Jiangyu. He shook his head, winked at Lang Junning and Bai yu''er, and said, "let''s listen to Gongyu. Now go out." Ning Xiu didn''t want to go out, but Duanmu yawang was obviously annoyed just now. He hesitated and didn''t dare to do it again. "Xiao Xiu, let''s go." Mu Jiangyu pulled him by one of his wrists and dragged him out. Several doctors looked at each other. Although it was like looking at what Duanmu yawang wanted to do, they still respected her and wanted to go. Duanmu yawang said, "please show me and don''t let anyone else near the room, OK?" "OK." "Thank you." "In any case, Gongyu is the one who contributes. We should thank you." After that, several doctors looked at duanmuya, bowed and went out. When the door was closed and they had really gone far, the little white deer flashed out of the medical system, "hoo, I can finally come out." "Go back!" Duanmu yawang was very angry. He put on his gloves and took out a large storage container while saying, "help me carry tools." "Oh." The little white deer sighed and went back to help Duanmu yawang move things. He was small, but his strength was not small. While carrying things, Duanmu yawang felt a little strange when he saw Duanmu holding the silver needles thrown into the basin with tweezers and throwing them into the storage container: "master, what are you doing? Shouldn''t you want to store these disabled silver needles?" "The blood on these silver needles is all the blood of those poisonous insects. Why should I give up such good materials?" Duanmu yawang said while pouring the mixed potions in another basin into the storage container. After that, screw the cover and put it back into the medical system. Then, together with the little white deer, we kept taking out the medical instruments from the medical system and prepared everything before we started. ¡ª¡ª "Brother Lang, we really have to trust him completely?" After leaving the room, Ning Xiu was invited to another house near the door of Duanmu yawang''s room. As soon as he sat down, Bai yu''er began to worry. "Is there any other way besides this?" Lang Junning sighed, "you don''t know how terrible the island Master was when he was bleeding. Although he was young, he could stabilize the island Master''s condition. With this, we should trust him." "What if something happens?" Bai yu''er was worried and said, "there are so many things that our island owners want to do. The most important thing is to hold the street..." "Stop talking, Xiao''er." Mu Yu poured a cup of tea for each of them, pushed them to them and said softly, "we have to wait now." This wait, from day to night. They pretended to be calm at the beginning, then couldn''t disguise, then fidgeted, and then began to be restless. Ning Xiu and Bai yu''er almost wanted to break through, but they were stopped by Lang Junning and mu Jiangyu again and again. They waited and waited, from lunch to midnight soup, and finally someone couldn''t help it. "I can''t bear it. It''s just a disease. Can I cure it? Just say it. He''s been dawdling for nearly ten hours. Who knows what he wants to do to the island owner!" Ning Xiu was talking. When he finished, he stood up with an expressionless face and was about to push the door out. Lang Junning looked at him and was about to reach out to stop him. Suddenly mu Jiangyu suddenly stood up, "the door is open!" His gentle voice suddenly seemed excited! As soon as the others listened, they hurriedly followed the window and saw that the door of the room had been pushed open. Several people rushed over. "Gongyu childe!" Lang Junning panted and asked, "how''s the situation? We''ll stop him, he..." It was already four o''clock. Duanmu yawang looked at a patient for more than ten hours. He was sleepy and tired. He stretched out his hand and yawned and said, "next, have a good rest. There should be no problem." "Really?" A few happy faces! Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to them. He reached out and patted the shoulder of Bai yu''er who was closest to him. He walked and waved: "there are the medicine I left and the taking instructions. If you don''t understand, let Dr. Bai and Dr. Fang help you. I''ll go back and have a rest first." After that, she left. Even doctor Bai who came back wanted to keep her to make up for the missed dinner, but she refused. "Master, I''m hungry." Just outside the door of the falling dust workshop, the little white deer touched his belly and pursed wrongly: "people haven''t eaten all day." Duanmu yawang knew that he had wronged him, "I asked the leaves to leave us something to eat and give you everything delicious back." "But people want to eat the snack near the West Street." the little white deer was coquettish. "But it''s this point. I don''t know if the store is closed." "There should be more." the little white deer said excitedly, "we were late before. It seems that we all saw the door open." Duanmu yawang had no choice but to go. However, before I got there, I just walked half the way and was stopped by life. Chapter 723 Duanmu Ya looked at her feet, squinted at the front and sneered. There were five or six people who stopped her, all men. Only one of them was Duanmu yawang. That was Zhong Huainan. "Miss Duanmu, we meet again." Zhong Huainan took a step forward and looked coldly at Duanmu ya, staring at her calm face with deep eyes. "Yes, I see you again. Although I don''t want to see you, I don''t understand why I still have the opportunity to see you. After all, I thought you had already become a member of the underworld." Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, the little white deer thought of something and said with wide eyes: "yes, master, isn''t he dead? Why would he... Stand here alive?" Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. After all, she doesn''t understand / In fact, when she saw Zhong Huainan in Juzhi street that day, she didn''t think of anything wrong with Zhong Huainan''s appearance. She just thought that maybe jinwuzong had medicine to save him. But now when I see him, I think that the pill of jinwuzong can only work once. Zhong Huainan died once in Jiuyou mountain. Duanmu yawang''s words suddenly filled Zhong Huainan''s eyes with a haze, "I know you want me to die, but it''s a pity. I''ll never die if I don''t kill you and avenge Xiuer!" "Do you think I should praise your tenacity, or laugh at you? Don''t you know heaven and earth?" Duanmu yawang put his hands around his chest and tilted his lips: "after all, who wants to die in this world? However, whether you want to die or not, don''t you still have to go to hell when you die?" "Well said!" Zhong Huainan looked up and laughed, but her eyes were very cold, "today is your death!" "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I think it''s no problem for me to live at least 70 years old and 80 years old." Standing next to Zhong Huainan, a purple eyed man with a beard snorted and looked disdainfully at Duanmu Ya''s slender body: "young patriarch, why do we talk so much nonsense with her? She won''t accept it until she takes it! She has so many great principles, so let her go to hell and talk to Lord Yan again!" "OK." Zhong Huainan answered and winked at the people present. In an instant, several subordinates around him immediately jumped on him! In an instant, the aura overflowed and surrounded Duanmu yawang! "Hum, a group of scum!" Duanmu yawang glanced coldly. One by one, he rose up and dispersed the aura wave in the air. All Zhong Huainan''s subordinates screamed and fell on the ground. The man with purple eyes on his cheeks stared at Duanmu yawang. Unexpectedly, he was so strong! Zhong Huainan looked, his face also changed, clenched his fist and stared at Duanmu ya. Duanmu Ya looked at him with her arms around her chest: "why, it''s not enough to die twice. Do you want to die a third time?" Zhong Huainan stared at her and didn''t speak. Duanmu Ya looked at him with her arms around her chest. Zhong Huainan didn''t turn her eyes, but stared at her eyes, fierce and terrible. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her lips and sneered: "master Zhong, when did you become so unruly?" Zhong Huainan still didn''t answer her, and when Duanmu yawang didn''t react, his body flashed and there was no trace. "He... Is he running away?" the little white deer widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Obviously, you have no problem with your eyes, indeed." Duanmu yawang didn''t plan to catch up. She glanced at those fainting on the ground, but she still had a little consciousness. She was ignored before she died. Sooner or later, she would die in this street because of excessive blood loss. When Zhong Huainan left, the bottom of their hearts became cold in vain. When they saw Duanmu yawang''s line of sight, they were surprised, frightened and expected. They all know that her medical skills are so high that a great pharmacist can be trampled under her feet. Although they were badly hurt and could not be saved by others, she was different! As long as she wants to do it, she can! ¡­¡­ Several people''s hearts lit up countless expectations. However, Duanmu yawang only gave them one look. That eye was very thin and cool, and then they raised their steps in their attacking eyes and walked away step by step. "I thought you would save them," said the little white deer. "Obviously you don''t know me yet." The little white deer rolled his eyes. "I don''t know you? Don''t you think about it. How many people have you saved along the way?" "That''s different. I''m not the virgin. Saving people is also divided. They''re worth it?" The little white deer didn''t continue this topic. He thought for a moment and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "master, in other words, this Zhong Huainan seems to have matured a lot. If he had fought with you for hundreds of rounds before, he would have been surprised that he hasn''t stood still today." "Hundreds of rounds?" Duanmu Ya looked at her voice chilly: "how can I not remember that he fought with me and could resist my hundreds of moves?" Usually it''s only ten moves, and he hangs up, okay? "This is just an exaggerated metaphor!" "Your metaphor is too exaggerated." The little white deer rolled his eyes and decided not to fight with the woman. "Seriously, master, don''t you think he''s different?" Duanmu yawang was not surprised and said faintly, "if a person who has died twice doesn''t have a long memory, he is not far from the third death." "That''s right." The little white deer nodded, "but why did they suddenly appear today?" Duanmuya looked at him and incredibly reached out and pinched his face: "don''t tell me, you haven''t found it until now. Someone has been following us in recent days?" "Yes, yes?" the little white deer said foolishly, "these days? Or from the beginning?" "Alas, xiaobaibai, you really need to practice hard. The behavior of those who follow people is not clever at all. You can''t even find it..." The little white deer is irrefutable. When buying food, Duanmu yawang deliberately bought him two kinds of food in order to punish the little white deer''s "slowness", which made the little white deer cry with regret. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, in the inn, Zhong Busan paced back and forth in the room, feeling more and more uneasy. He waited and waited, and finally couldn''t help it. He was about to ask someone to find Zhong Huainan. The door of the room was pushed open. He raised his eyes and looked, "Huainan?" While talking, he quickly walked towards him and said anxiously, "where have you been this big night? Why don''t you tell your second uncle?" when he approached him and her, he smelled a smell of blood from him. His eyebrows moved: "Huai Nan, what''s the matter? What have you done? Why is there a smell of blood?" when he said, he reached out and touched Zhong Huai Nan. "Second uncle, I''m fine." Chapter 724 Zhong Huainan''s body deviated, avoided Zhong Busan''s hand, pursed his lips, and said with a very ugly face: "I''ll go to find Duanmu yawang that bitch." "Why did you suddenly find her?" Zhong Busan shook his sleeves and some hated iron but not steel. "How many times did second uncle tell you not to provoke her alone? Why didn''t you listen..." Before the words fell, he thought of something, suddenly looked at him and said in surprise: "Huainan, you went to meet her, but you came back without any loss, but you killed her?" "No." Zhong Huainan''s face showed a touch of humiliation, "I didn''t fight with her. As soon as she shot, she hurt all the Dianfeng people." Dianfeng is the most powerful subordinate around Zhong Huainan. After hearing what he said, Zhong Busan found that all the subordinates who followed them on weekdays had disappeared He was about to open his mouth. Zhong Huainan clenched his fist in his wide sleeve and said, "that bitch has become stronger. If I really fight with her now, I will really lose." "Huai Nan, stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood." Seeing that Zhong Huainan was all right, Zhong Busan was relieved. He patted Zhong Huainan on the shoulder and said with deep eyes: "it''s almost the middle of the month. We''ll get things ready these days and come out of the street. Our uncles and nephews work together to frustrate her!" "Second uncle, I want to be strong." When Zhong Huainan said, he suddenly turned his head. His eyes were full of red silk. He looked paranoid and terrible: "I must become stronger. I must never let her stand on my head again. I must surpass her!" When Zhong Busan heard him say this, he just felt frightened. He probably knew what he thought. He was in a panic. When he was about to speak, Zhong Huainan turned around and said, "second uncle, go back to your room first. I want to have a rest." "Huai Nan, listen to the second uncle." Zhong Busan didn''t expect Zhong Huainan to be so paranoid and have a bad headache. "You want to become stronger, second uncle knows, but we have to take our time. You''d better not think about what you think now, otherwise, I won''t plead with your father and let him take care of you." "Second uncle!" Zhong Huainan turned back and stared at him in disbelief. Zhong Busan''s eyes are firm. Zhong Huainan''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. He thought for a moment, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was a flash of strange light. He looked at Zhong Busan and said, "OK, second uncle, I promise you, I won''t think of any shortcuts anymore." "Well, you''re right." Seeing that he was so obedient, Zhong Busan immediately breathed a sigh of relief and comforted: "Huai Nan, what do you think? Second uncle understands that Xiu''er is also my daughter. He doesn''t want revenge for killing a woman. Second uncle doesn''t want revenge?" Zhong Huainan''s eyes flashed a touch of movement. Zhong Busan listened and said, "Duanmu yawang is just a black eyed person. Now she has such skills. I don''t know how many disgusting methods have been used to become like this. Disgusting methods are used more and will be eaten back sooner or later. Huai Nan, we can take revenge at any time." Then he thought of something and smiled: "of course, her whole family will accompany her." Zhong Huainan listened, a flash of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and hung his head and said, "second uncle makes sense." As long as Duan Muya is dead, just because of her friendship with Lingyue Pavilion, the other party will not fight with their jinwuzong for the sake of a small loyal king! Zhong Busan saw that Zhong Huainan looked completely figured out. His eyes were deep and enlightened him a few words. Then he left his room. However, as soon as he came out of Zhong Huainan''s room, his face sank as soon as the door of Zhong Huainan''s room was closed. He went back to his room with a long face. Seeing his appearance, the subordinates around him could not help feeling different. They followed him into the room and said, "what''s the matter, second Lord? Why do you have a worried appearance?" "Huai Nan, I still don''t listen to my second uncle." Zhong Busan only felt the pain of naoren Chi Chi. He rubbed his head and sighed: "he hates Duanmu yawang that bitch. After knowing that she has excellent medical skills, the whole person becomes extremely angry. He wants to surpass her and crush her completely. The more ugly she dies, the more comfortable he is." His subordinates looked at each other, "don''t the two patriarchs think so?" "I naturally think so, but I also need to have this ability. She killed Xiu''er, and I want her to die more than Huai Nan!" Zhong Busan clenched his fist, pounded the table heavily and said angrily. Subordinate: "the patriarch means..." "Huai Nan is sometimes so extreme that he can''t see the facts clearly. Just knowing that Duanmu yawang''s ability is completely controlled by the big pharmacist, he has changed his whole person. He constantly wants to change himself through various methods and want to become stronger quickly. But you and I know that bitch is not only a big pharmacist, but also a poison pharmacist!" Several subordinates sighed and muttered, "yes, in order to be afraid of stimulating the little Lord, we don''t dare to tell him this at all. Otherwise, we don''t know how much stimulation the little Lord will receive." "Duanmu yawang, this bitch, doesn''t know how many benefits he gave God in his last life. He is both a big pharmacist and a poison pharmacist. It''s really hateful!" When Zhong Busan said, he clenched his teeth and beat the table, and the tea set on the table jumped up! Several subordinates looked at it and felt frightened. Some dared not answer. She thought to herself that Duanmu yawang was not a person favored by God. She was completely a different kind! Just a black eyed person, she is both a big pharmacist and a poison pharmacist. Fortunately, her skills are estimated to come from unknown sources. She never dare to make a statement, otherwise the world will be turned upside down by her! You know, you are both a great pharmacist and a poison pharmacist. The world has never heard of it! She just a black eyed person did it! "You give me a good look at that bitch." Zhong Busan said with a haze at the bottom of his eyes: "although we can''t move her for the time being, it doesn''t mean that we can''t move her all the time. This time, I''ll kill her no matter what price I pay!" "Yes!" Those people listened and quickly responded, and rearranged people to continue staring at duanmuya. Zhong Busan sat at the table thinking. However, they didn''t know from beginning to end. When they were talking, Zhong Huainan was actually outside. He listened to almost everything Zhong Busan said. When he heard the words "poison master", a touch of madness burst out from the bottom of his eyes! Poison pharmacist She is still a poison pharmacist If so, how could he defeat her? How can he avenge Xiuer? no If he is unwilling, he will frustrate her, no matter what price he pays! Chapter 725 Duanmu yawang didn''t care about Zhong Huainan. It was very late at that time. She went to buy food, looked at the place where Wanzhi street was, and went back to the inn to bathe and sleep. The next day, I didn''t wake up until noon. She finished lunch at noon and went back to her room. She looked at huofei. He didn''t seem to wake up. However, the whole person was several centimeters taller and looked like a little boy. Looking at huofei, the little white deer was so worried that his whole face wrinkled. Duanmu yawang ran a lot. She didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore. She rarely had time. She took the opportunity to practice well. Moyo practiced for an hour or two and suddenly heard the sound of knocking on the door. "Who?" She asked, opening her eyes. A timid but respectful voice sounded outside: "Gongyu childe, it''s us, egrets, Luoxi and no wind." "You?" Duanmu yawang slightly adjusted his breath, completely separated from meditation, got out of bed, put on his shoes and asked, "Why are you here? What''s wrong?" "Well... The patient woke up and wanted to see you." Duanmu Ya looked at the action of wearing shoes and said, "see me?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment and continued to wear shoes. After wearing them, he went to open the door. If he really saw Luoxi standing there respectfully, saw her open the door, hurried back a few steps, and Qi bowed to her: "disturb Gongyu childe!" Duanmu yawang waved to them not to ask for too much courtesy and said, "let''s go." Three faces were full of joy. It seemed that Duanmu yawang had never expected to promise so readily. Duanmuya looked at the three people, some crying and laughing, she was so serious in their eyes? They are not so serious when they see their doctors! "Why did you come so many people at once?" Duanmuya glanced at the three, closed the door, took them downstairs and asked. "Several doctors want the patient to be treated, so they can''t come to invite you in person. After you left last night, it seems that the four Dharma guardians around the patient have something to do and are not in the workshop." While following Duanmu yawang, the three egrets explained, "when the patient woke up and knew that you saved him, he proposed to see you. But we were just apprentices. We were light in weight. In order to show our attention, doctor Fang sent us together." "So it is." Duanmu yawang was a little helpless and said with a smile, "next time, if doctor Fang does this, you can tell him that I don''t pay attention to some of these things. Someone can express his meaning." Luoxi three people looked at each other, bowed their heads and smiled. They didn''t answer. Duanmuya looked up and knew that the three didn''t listen to her words and didn''t care. Unlike her, the three of Luoxi were very happy to be called to pick up Duanmu yawang today. Yesterday, they wanted to see how Duanmu yawang treated patients, but they didn''t get it. Today, he and the calm egret took the opportunity to ask Duanmu yawang about medicine, and even about the process of treating patients yesterday. Duanmu yawang answered whatever they asked. On the way to luochenfang, the four got along very happily. "Here we are." The distance between Luochen square and the inn was not far. It didn''t take long to arrive. Looking at the plaque of Luochen square, Luoxi was very reluctant to give up. On the way to the ward, Luoxi couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Gongyu, you look younger than us, but the whole person is like an incisive medical book. Did you start learning medicine since childhood?" "Yes, I began to learn from an early age. I was read medical books, memorized medical skills, and books of various species." "How many have you seen?" Duanmu Ya looked at the speech, frowned and shook his head: "I don''t remember this." Too much for her to remember. Her memory has been much better than others since she was a child. She even has the ability to never forget. She gradually grows up, sees more and knows more, and even starts to see ten lines at a glance. She had long forgotten how many things she had seen. Luoxi several people still want to ask, but they have arrived at the ward. When Luoxi knocked on the door, a very low and dignified voice came out: "who?" "The little one is the apprentice of Luochen square. He has come with Gongyu." It''s quiet inside. ¡­¡­ After half a ring, the majestic voice sounded again: "come in." Luoxi didn''t immediately open the door and push the door in. Instead, he turned to Duanmu yawang and whispered, "Gongyu, the patient doesn''t like to see outsiders when he wakes up. He especially doesn''t like others to step on his territory. It''s inconvenient for us to go in. Go in." "OK." Duanmu looked and nodded. Luoxi then opened the door, watched duanmuya look in respectfully, and closed the door. The door closed and the room was quiet. There was almost no half star sound. Duanmu yawang walked in quietly. As soon as he entered, he saw that yesterday''s tall patient was sitting on the bed with a pale face and reading a book in his hand. He pressed the cover of the book very low. Duanmuya glanced over and couldn''t see the handwriting on the cover. "Sit down." The other party knew that she came in. Even if her face was pale, her lips were dry and colorless, and her eyes were drooping, she collected all her emotions. The strong aura emanating from her body still could not be ignored. It''s just a word, but it reveals a strong order that can''t be refuted. Duan Muya Wang did the operation herself yesterday. She knows the patient''s situation very well. If the patient takes off a loose inner coat, then he must be wrapped with bandages! Moreover, those bandages will be filled with blood because of his action of sitting up and reading! A man who had just finished a major operation and was covered with terrible wounds just woke up and sat up to read so arrogantly and forcefully that his words were so powerful. Duanmu yawang is sure that he is definitely a character! Duanmu yawang didn''t want to disobey him. Yiyan sat down at the table several meters away from the bed, and automatically poured himself a cup of tea, and then tasted tea quietly. After a cup of tea, the other party didn''t look at it. Duanmu yawang was not angry, quietly poured himself a cup of tea again, and then began to scan the room. Because it is the room set up by the falling dust workshop for patients, in fact, these rooms are not gorgeous or elegant. When she came in yesterday, it was just an ordinary room. However, the room changed after half a day. Of course, it''s not that the room has become so gorgeous and luxurious, but it looks elegant and comfortable as a whole. Chapter 726 First of all, there are some exquisite ornaments and some ancient paintings. Even on the table, there is a beautiful incense cage, and a fragrance curls out from it. Of course, these are nothing. The most eye-catching one is the bookshelf close to the wall, which is five or six meters long and almost two meters high! These shelves are densely packed with books. Just looking at it, there are at least hundreds. Duanmu Ya looked clearly and remembered that there was no bookshelf here yesterday, not even a book. Duanmuya looked at the bookshelf and looked at the man who was still reading without looking at her. His eyes flashed. When he stood up, his sleeve waved, and the incense in the incense cage on the table stopped burning. As soon as this action came out, Duanmu yawang felt that the man''s action of turning the book seemed to pause. Then she heard the other party say to her in a neutral tone: "burn it." "This kind of incense can inspire people and is not conducive to self-cultivation." "I like it." "So what?" Duanmu yawang said without looking at the man, walked towards the bookshelf and browsed the books on the bookshelf one by one. Then she found that the schoolbags on the bookshelf contained a lot of kinds. Whether it is the medical of species, there are not only all kinds of literature, novels, stories, but also supernatural, almost all inclusive. Duanmuya glanced and felt a little surprised. After all, she thought that men didn''t look like people who could read these books. "Burn." For a moment, the man said these two words again. Duanmu looked at the speech, turned his head and looked at him with a smile. "Originally, I found out that you want to die." As soon as these words came out, the man''s eyes finally moved away from the tree and looked at her. A pair of narrow, cold purple eyes stared at her coldly. Looking at her was like sending out a sharp and cold arrow! "It''s no use looking at me." Duanmu yawang didn''t put his eyes in his eyes, shrugged his shoulders, saw a book that suits his heart, pulled it out, turned it over and sat down at the table. Without lifting his eyes, he said, "I saved you. If you want to die, you can say it at will, and I can solve your life for you immediately." While talking, she had read a page and turned the page flexibly with her fingertips. "Are you asking me for credit?" The man''s voice was colder, and every word was like ice residue. "It''s ok if you think so." Duanmu Ya stared at the book and used it with one heart and two purposes: "after all, you don''t have to look. You know your identity is not simple. Maybe you have some status in this continent. If you want to give me something, I''ll be very happy to accept it." After the little white deer woke up, he was stimulated by huofei, so the whole person wilted. Duanmuya came here to see a man. He didn''t say a word, and he didn''t want to chirp and discuss with her as usual. Hearing this, he finally had a reaction: "master, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." "So your right brain is simple and your limbs are underdeveloped. You have been with me for so long and haven''t seen me clearly." Duanmu Ya looked at tut tut twice. "Xiaobaibai, your life is really in vain." "Do you have to stimulate me so much?" As soon as the little white deer heard it, he looked at the fire Fei on one side, and the whole person was even worse. He hummed, turned over and lay on the bed, pulled the quilt over his head, "master, I tell you, I don''t like you anymore!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang answered softly. Seeing that he said so, he was still just sleeping and had to take strong medicine: "I really don''t need a person with simple mind and underdeveloped limbs to like me. However, I didn''t expect that you once liked me." "Wow!" The little white deer was so angry that he pulled the quilt down from his head and pushed his legs on the bed, "master, I tell you, I will surpass Fei! I am not a person with simple mind and underdeveloped limbs!" Then he jumped up from the bed and began to meditate. Duanmu looked at it and said a few words: "if you have backbone, you can practice for more than three hours a day. If you can''t do it, you are a person with simple mind and underdeveloped limbs." "Hum, you wait!" The little white deer stared at Duanmu Ya and began to practice seriously. Duanmu yawang was comforted when the man said, "who are you talking to?" Duanmu Ya looked at the action of turning the book without any trace, and said without raising her head: "I''m not talking to you?" Duanmu Ya looked calm and surprised in fact. Because the whole conversation between her and the little white deer was heart to heart, and the breath remained the same. However, why did the man suddenly ask? The man''s eyes moved and didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang ignored him, and suddenly the man asked, "are you serious?" "I said a lot just now. I don''t know what you mean?" The man said coldly, "you always talk to people without eyes?" Duanmu yawang smelled the speech, pulled the corners of his lips, and finally looked up at the man, "Sir, I also want to ask you again. Are you the same?" "Are you hitting me back? Do you know where the person who dares to talk to me is now?" the man looked cold and looked at her as if a layer of ice slag had been quenched at the bottom of her eyes! "Sorry, I''m really not interested." Duanmu yawang gently closed the book, put it on the table, shrugged and looked at him: "I only know that I am your Savior." "So, you can be so unscrupulous in front of me?" the man said sarcastically: "you must not be a good stubble if you can talk about the four words of saving a benefactor." "You like to think so, and I don''t object." Duanmu yawang smiled and looked candid: "so, I want to ask your excellency, did you call me today to repay my life-saving grace, or what? If you want any ideas, it''s better to say them as soon as possible, so that I can not hinder your eyes, can''t I?" The man listened, his eyes coagulated and asked, "do you know my identity?" "I saw you for the first time yesterday, and the people in luochenfang are very well educated and have very strict mouths." that is to say, she can''t know at all. "What do you want from me?" Duanmu yawang stood up and said frankly, "I don''t know what you have, so what you want to give depends on how much you value your life. I want what you give." Men don''t speak. Sharp eyes stared at her, as if thinking about the truth of her words. Duanmu yawang doesn''t care about him. He is really weird. If there is air traffic control, he might as well read for a while. Chapter 727 The next half ring, a book, Duanmu yawang almost read 30%, and the men never spoke again. The little white deer was probably stimulated badly, so this time she was unexpectedly serious. She had been practicing all the time without disturbing her. Until half of the book, Duanmu yawang almost forgot what he was doing this time. The man suddenly said, "are you interested in Qimen dunjia?" "Well, a little interested." Duanmu yawang turned a page and didn''t lift his head. In fact, she has studied the so-called Qimen dunjia in her last life, but the description of Qimen dunjia in the book of her last life is not complete, but this one in her hand is more complete. Many of them are things she has never seen before. It''s also interesting. "Some people say that Qimen dunjia is nonsense and can''t be trusted." "Whether you believe it or not depends on what you think. You can''t believe everything, let alone a book?" Duanmu yawang said faintly: "people have their own destiny, and their life trajectories are different. The world is big and there are many lives. Where can a Book summarize all of them?" As soon as the man listened, he looked at her seriously. He saw that her side face was meticulous and beautiful, serious and indifferent, and said, "you are very interested." Duanmu looked at the action of turning over the book. In her last life, she carefully studied Qimen dunjia and calculated it for herself. However, there must be some reasonable places. After all, she calculated that her last life was not long. However, Qimen dunjia didn''t tell her that she could have another life. So ah, life is full of accidents and uncertainties. There has never been any divination that can divine a person''s whole life. Of course, she also had some irregularities in her previous life, that is, a person can divine for anyone, but not for herself. At the beginning, she thought it was fun and did so. So don''t blame the accuracy. Seeing her thoughtful appearance, the man looked at the book in her hand and said faintly: "the feeling is probably reasonable, but reading is sloppy." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and didn''t explain. She closed the book, took a sip of the poured tea, then stood up and said, "since you don''t say the purpose of inviting me today, I''ll go first." The man glanced at her without stopping him. Duanmu yawang left the room. When she went out to the hall of Luochen square, she was pulled over by Luoxi several people to help diagnose the patient and answer their questions. Duanmu yawang was able to get away and go back. After returning, she continued to practice seriously. Duanmu yawang thought it was over, but unexpectedly, the next day, she was called by a man. This time, Ning Xiu was still away. There were fewer men than the last time. Duanmu yawang was not angry. He continued to sit at the table and read the book as on the first day. On the third day, the man sent for her again. Duanmu yawang had planned to refuse, but after thinking about it, he went. She wants to see what men really want to do! This time, the man was still very silent. Duanmu yawang continued to look for a thin new book. The little white deer couldn''t help it: "master, what did he want you to do without talking?" "You care so much, practice well!" "I will. I''m just thirsty and want to drink water." the little white deer pursed his lips, replied, and ran to the depths of the source of the Spirit Lake. Duanmu yawang ignored him and continued to read. The man hadn''t spoken since she came in. However, every time Duanmu yawang came in, he could see that he was sitting on the bed and reading a book in his hand. Today is no exception. However, after two or three days of rest, his face is much better now, and his whole spirit recovers quickly. Sitting like this, Duanmu yawang doesn''t have to worry that he will pull the wound. In fact, from the first day he didn''t listen to advice, Duanmu yawang stopped persuading him to lie down. He liked to sit and let him go. After all, people don''t worry about their own health. Why does she worry about being an outsider? After reading most of the book, the man suddenly said, "two days have passed, I haven''t said anything. Why do you come today?" Duanmu Ya didn''t move her eyelids and didn''t answer. The man seemed to be very talkative today. She didn''t speak. He continued: "in fact, you should have guessed. Why did I call you here?" Duanmu yawang turned a page of the book with her fingertips, finally raised her eyes and looked at him, shrugged and said, "no, I don''t know." The man glared at her and was noncommittal. A moment later, he continued, "do you know how long I have kept the Gu in my body?" "Raise?" The little white deer just came back from drinking water. When he heard the man''s words, he widened his eyes. "Why does he use this word? Is it the poison in his body or did he put it in himself?" Duanmu yawang was not surprised. He reached in and patted him on the head to let him practice well. He replied, "I don''t know how long it has been, but I know the attributes of this kind of Gu. You really put it in yourself." "That''s right." The man said, "since I was five years old, I have often been bleeding like that day, but it was not serious at first. It became serious day by day after I grew up." "Because of this, my father invited one big pharmacist after another, and then accidentally raised this kind of Gu and put it into my body to suppress my condition. It is said that with this Gu, the pump blood in my body can be relieved." Duanmu yawang laughed and shook his head after hearing this: "it''s impossible. If Gu has been raised in one place for a long time, it will change. Raising people with Gu is like sleeping with a python. When he is full, he may not want to slander you, but when he is hungry, you are the best food beside his mouth." "You''re right." The man''s eyes were dark: "however, the original big pharmacist didn''t expect the Gu to change. In the past two years, they have no effect on my disease and began to eat my veins. A big pharmacist said that if I don''t get rid of the Gu, I will turn into a pool of blood!" "The great pharmacist''s words are true, but no one can dispel the poison in your body?" "No." The man looked at her deeply, "even if the two heads of luochenfang have no way, but I didn''t expect you to be so young, but you can. It''s unexpected." After saying that, before Duanmu yawang could make a statement, he looked at her and said, "although there have been many heavy wounds on my body in recent days, I can feel that my whole person has become relaxed and the burden of veins and blood vessels has been relieved. I think, is it not only that the insects in my body have been relieved, but also that you have cured the diseases I brought from childhood?" Chapter 728 "Did you find out?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "If not, you think you are so weak in recent days. Can you stop bleeding?" "I really want to thank you for this." the man narrowed his eyes. "I don''t love to owe people. If you want anything, just say it and I''ll try my best to give it to you." Duanmu yawang closed the book and raised his eyebrows: "anything?" "As long as it is within its ability." The man looked at her deeply. "You came three days in a row. You should have made plans in your heart, but you can''t find the right time to say it." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang nodded and readily admitted. "You say it." "I want to go to Wuzhi street." This sentence, Duanmu yawang looked at the man''s eyes and said it clearly word by word. The man listened without a trace of surprise. He was calm without waves. He looked back at her and shook his head: "anything can be done, except this one." Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her lips and said, "I don''t think it''s not within your ability." Men don''t speak. "Tomorrow is fifteen. I don''t want to miss this opportunity." "Fifteen..." the man said these two words gently and frowned and asked her, "you are not from Beidan empire. How do you know this?" "Is there any problem with this? Can''t you go in after fifteen?" "Yes, but on the first and fifteenth days of this month, the meaning of going in will be different." "Meaning?" Duanmu yawang felt strange. His eyelids trembled twice and asked him, "I just want to ask, can I go from Wuzhi street to Chiyou Empire?" "Yes." when the man said, he looked at her. "Do you want to go to Chiyou empire through Wanzhi street?" "Yes." "I give you a piece of advice. If you want to live, don''t go, especially on the first and fifteenth days of this month." the man said coldly: "if you want to go to Chiyou Empire, I can take you in." "Can you take me into Chiyou Empire?" duanmuya looked at her body, and the whole person sat up straight, with a flash of light from the bottom of her eyes. "Yes." the man nodded, "but you can''t go in immediately. You need to wait for me for another half a year." "Wait half a year? Why?" The man simply explained, "I can''t get in without holding the street." Duanmu Ya looked at the light rising from the bottom of her eyes and went out in an instant. "No, I can''t wait for half a year. It''s my limit from the first day of junior high school to the fifteenth day of junior high school." Wait another six months, not to mention mu Qingchen and Mufeng. Even her brother LAN Chengche may not be able to wait until that time! She can''t afford to take the risk! "You must go in?" the man looked at her and frowned. "Yes, certainly." "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you go in, you may not be able to get out. Moreover, even if you enter the street, you may not be able to go to the Chiyou empire. Even so, you must go?" "Yes, I''m going." The man was silent for half a minute before he said, "go back." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, hardened his head and asked, "that''s crazy holding the street..." "Go back!" The man''s voice suddenly dropped to the freezing point, several times colder than when he first chatted with Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya frowned and didn''t understand why he was suddenly angry. However, although she wanted to take advantage of him to hold the street, threatening with grace was not her style. "Then have a lot of rest." Duanmu yawang nodded to him and left. After going back, she began to practice. However, after practicing for an hour or two, she couldn''t practice any more. The whole people were so angry that even the little white deer, who was seriously practicing, noticed it and couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter?" "Tomorrow is the first." She opened her eyes, gave him a brief talk, rubbed her forehead and said, "if you miss it, it''s estimated that it will take half a year before you have the opportunity to go in and hold the street." "Is it really so dangerous to hold the street?" the little white deer frowned. "The man looked so strong that he didn''t expect to be afraid of holding the street." then he asked Duanmu yawang: "master, if Feifei is awake, we may not be afraid, but Feifei doesn''t know when to sleep. Since holding the street is so terrible, are you really afraid when you go in?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, but asked him, "do you think my brother and Mr. Mu should be saved?" The little white deer''s voice was timid and weak: "to..." "That''s it." It''s not a multiple-choice question, but a must answer question with only one answer! Because this matter is stuck, Duanmu yawang is a little absent-minded and can''t do anything on this day. He doesn''t even have any appetite for his favorite dishes. Later, in order not to think too much, she covered her head and slept. This sleep, sleep for a long time, even missed the dinner. When I woke up, the room was dark and sweet, and it was quiet outside. There was no sound. It must be very late. She rubbed her hair and was wondering whether to continue sleeping or go down to find food when she heard a knock at the door. She yawned, "who?" "Me." It was an awkward, cold voice. Duanmuya looked and his eyelids jumped. He thought he had heard wrong: "Ning Xiu?" "Yes, come out." Now, Duanmu yawang can be sure. It''s Ning Xiu! She lit up a hope in the bottom of her heart. She quickly sorted herself, pointed her fingers, lit the candles in the room, and then went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, I found that Ning Xiu, Lang Junning, Bai yu''er, mu Jiangyu were all there, "Why are you all here?" "If it wasn''t for our island Master''s command, do you think we could come?" Ning Xiu snorted and asked her, "are all the things ready?" "What?" Duanmuya looked and frowned: "what? What do I need to prepare?" Ning Xiu puffed up his cheeks and stared at her like an idiot: "when you go into the street, you don''t want to go there empty handed and empty feet? Do you want to be torn into a pile of bones as soon as you go in?" Duanmuya looked and his eyes brightened: "are you going to take me into the street?" "Otherwise?" Ning Xiu twisted his eyebrows. "Don''t you still know?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "I really don''t know. However, you just said to prepare. What should I prepare? Food and use?" Lang Junning thought Ning Xiu was too blunt, so he quickly answered: "yes, these two must be prepared, and it''s best to prepare for a few more days. Of course, the most important thing is to bring more high-value things in." "High value?" Duanmu Ya looked frowning. "Do you mean gold ingots? Lingjing Lingshi?" "Yes." "No problem with gold ingots, but I don''t have Lingjing Lingshi!" even if there are, they are only black. No one needs it, okay? Also, why go inside and bring these things? Chapter 729 "It''s usually the existing gold ingots that you want to bring along on the other side of Wanzhi street. How many gold ingots can you bring alone?" Ning Xiu couldn''t help frowning and interrupted: "it''s better to use Lingjing Lingshi, the more advanced it is, the better." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged: "but I don''t have these." "Why don''t you even prepare for Lingshi Lingjing when you want to go to Wanzhi street?" "I don''t know that I need these things to go to the street." Duanmu yawang shrugged, looked innocent, thought of something, and turned his eyes: "you want something of high value, right? As long as the value is high, you don''t have to be a Lingshi Lingjing?" "Yes." Lang Junning nodded, "but..." As soon as he said the word, Duanmu yawang took out several bottles of medicine and said, "these five or six high-grade base liquids are OK?" Ning Xiu looked at the base liquid in her hand, and her eyes were about to fall off. He''s a blue eyed person. Does he have such a high-level base liquid? "Yes or no?" Duanmuya saw that they all stayed silent and frowned to confirm. "Of course." Lang Jun would rather rub his hands and keep his eyes on the base liquid in her hands. "Gongyu, isn''t it too wasteful for you to use these base liquids in trading in the street?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to speak. Lang Junning said, "why don''t you trade with us? We''ll give you the absolute high-level Lingshi Lingjing, and you''ll give us the base liquid." "Your Lingshi Lingjing should be purple." Duanmu Ya looked at their purple eyes and shrugged: "I am a blue eyed person. What do you want your purple Lingjing Lingshi to do?" "We can barter!" Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and nodded: "well, since you want these base solutions so much, I can change them with you." Then he threw the base liquid in his hand to them. He would rather rest and catch it carefully. Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to them: "where is the spirit stone and Spirit Crystal of the same value?" When they heard this, their bodies became stiff. They forgot one thing, that is, they didn''t bring spirit stones with high value comparable to these two bottles of basic liquid! It seems that the island owner didn''t bring it "You didn''t bring it?" Duanmuya saw a look of embarrassment on several people''s faces and guessed casually. Seeing a guilty conscience on several people''s faces, she knew she was right. She raised her eyebrows and was about to speak. Ning Xiu held the base solution bottle and hesitated. She seemed to be considering whether to return it to others now: "well, we don''t have it now..." Bai yu''er answered: "moreover, the island owner is unlikely to have it. If we want to get such a high-level Lingshi Lingjing, we must go back to our island." Mu Jiangyu nodded and agreed, "but the Wanzhi Street opened in the middle of the month is only open for a few hours, two hours at midnight and three hours at night. Now it''s one hour after midnight. We have only one hour. I''m afraid it''s too late." "In that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to enter the Wanzhi street inside. There will be time regulations in the middle of the month. The street of Wanzhi street is not short. She''d better start faster. Ning Xiu and Lang Junning each held a bottle of base solution and hesitated. "Take the base solution first." Duanmu Ya waved her hand and said, "I''m coming back from Wanzhi street. Just remember to give me Lingshi Lingjing." When she came back from Wuzhi street, mu Qingchen, Mufeng and LAN Chengche should have woken up. She and her eldest brother haven''t seen each other for ten years. She can just use Lingshi Lingjing base liquid elixir as a gift to him. Well, good. For his idea, Duanmu yawang is more satisfied with it. "Would you like to?" Ning Xiu''s eyes brightened. Duanmu yawang was not angry. "I believe you still have this integrity. You should not be greedy for my base liquid and run away secretly, right?" "This certainly won''t, don''t worry." Lang Junning and Ning Xiu snapped their chest and vowed. Mu Jiangyu looked at Duanmu yawang, hesitated, and said, "but you gave us the base liquid, and you don''t have a good Lingshi Lingjing. After entering the street, aren''t you unable to trade?" "Don''t worry about it. The mountain people have their own tricks." Duanmu yawang didn''t say much to them. She looked at the time and hurriedly said, "well, there''s not much time. Let''s go quickly and don''t waste time." Lang Junning nodded and was about to leave. Bai yu''er thought of something and stopped. He looked at Duanmu Ya Wang''s eyes and said, "no one else would allow you to enter the street except those with purple eyes. Although we escort you in, if you still look like this after you enter, it is estimated that you will have life to enter and die out." Bai yu''er''s words awakened the dreamer. On the way to Duanmu yawang, they found a very wide cloak with a wide hat. The cloak and hat covered her head and hid her whole little face. Unless you look close to her face, you can''t see that she is a pair of blue eyes. "No, it''s still too risky." Bai yu''er was still worried. She didn''t know where to get a bamboo hat with long black yarn. The hat thought it was on her head, and the long black yarn on the edge of the hat fell to her waist. Now, Duanmu yawang is black all over. Because of the barrier of the veil, even in the very bright light, she couldn''t tell whether the eyes behind her black veil were purple or blue. "Well, that''s much better." Those who can enter the street are all purple eyed people. A person with such a veil and a cloak will not doubt the color of his eyes even if someone feels strange. Bai yu''er was satisfied with Duanmu''s elegant look. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go." Lang Junning said. "OK." A group of five people set out for Wuzhi street. At the middle of the month, the silver light scattered all over the ground. At this time, there were few pedestrians in the whole Fuyun street, and the whole world was silent, almost unable to hear the sound of insects. Duanmu yawang walked quietly in Fuyun street. When I first got out of the inn, the people in Fuyun street were really in the world. However, the more I walked to the west, the more I walked to the West Street. Under the moonlight, there were shadows silently heading towards the direction of Wanzhi street. Go to the direction of the entrance of Juzhi street. Duanmu yawang has felt the existence of that dark street before he is completely close. After half a month''s absence, I finally saw it. However, perhaps the days are special, there are few opportunities, and the time is too short, so many people go this time. Those people are in groups. At least five or six people go in together. Duanmu yawang hasn''t seen a single person go in yet. Chapter 730 Even if there are many people, the entrance of the whole street is still quiet. No one spoke. Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t help whispering to Lang Junning: "Why are there so many people?" when she went in on the first day, there were no people, only the people of jinwuzong and fengblade alliance. This time, there were so many people that they blocked the entrance of Wuzhi street. They all have to line up! She counted them, and there were at least a dozen lines ahead of them. These teams add up to hundreds of people! However, the team seems very regular. Their queue is different from her previous life. Everyone is very close. They are a team. They look like people from a gang or organization. The distance between the teams is at least ten meters. Therefore, at the entrance of Juzhi street, there is a long dragon behind it! "Fifteen is the most suitable day to enter the street. Of course, it''s lively." Lang Junning looked at the front team and moved slowly with the team, but he didn''t get close to them. "Why is fifteen the most suitable?" "Because it''s the most ferocious." Lang Junning''s eyes said these five words deeply, looked at the team in front, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but say: "no matter what happens inside, it''s most important to protect your life. You''re not strong enough and there is no exclusive team sect. You''d better not conflict with people." Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth. Lang Junning said, "also, all your babies, no matter what they are, had better not show people''s eyes, otherwise, you will be more dangerous." "OK." Duanmuya looked at the teams and nodded, but she was puzzled: "originally, it''s best to have an exclusive sect team inside." "The law of the jungle is stronger than anywhere else. A person will only die faster." Lang Junning rubbed his forehead and sighed: "if others go in, if there is no exclusive sect, they will find someone to form a team to increase their strength and take care of each other. It''s good for you. A blue eyed person actually walks in alone." "Can you still form a team?" duanmuya blinked and felt that the world outlook had been refreshed. "Of course, otherwise do you think these people came from the same sect?" Lang Junning was not angry. He frowned: "we thought you had friends together. Who knows you are really alone!" Duanmu yawang listened to him and thought of the grandpa looking for her a few days ago. His eyes flashed. Could it be that the old man was looking for her alone for this? However, since there is such a saying of forming a team, why doesn''t he say it? If he did, she probably wouldn''t refuse. After all, more people, really more care. Moreover, the other party obviously knows something about Wanzhi street. She knows nothing about Crazy street. At this time, a familiar breath leaned towards her. Her eyelids jumped and there was no time to respond. She was patted on the shoulder. She looked back and saw that it happened to be the old man. He stood on one side and smiled kindly at her. "Grandpa?" "Miss Duanmu." the old man said hello to her. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly, "you followed me." she said this is not a question, but affirmation. However, he estimated that it was not just tracking, but staring at her. Otherwise, she was so tightly wrapped that he could not recognize her at a glance. "Yes." The old man didn''t deny it, and then admitted it. His purple eyes flashed: "Miss Duanmu, it seems that the old man guessed well. If you really have a way to go in." Duanmuya looked at him with her lips closed, noncommittal. Ning Xiu saw the old man who suddenly appeared. They couldn''t help but start to be on alert. Ning Xiu asked Duanmu yawang, "who is he? Why are you here? Form a team?" "I don''t know who he is. We''ve met on both sides. He once helped me." Duanmu yawang simply explained to several people, and then added: "he should be in order to form a team with me." Ning Xiu said nothing and looked at the old man. The old man looked at the four people and nodded faintly, as if he could not feel the alert shown by the four people. In fact, the old man had a calm and calm atmosphere from beginning to end, just as Duanmu yawang met him in Lingyue Pavilion for the first time. At the beginning of such a lively activity, only he ignored all traders and sipped tea calmly. Duanmuya looked at him and felt that he was not simple. Obviously, the other four think so. Mu Jiangyu, who has always been silent, asked Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, this man is not simple. With him, it is estimated that you will have more security when you go into the street. However, you are not familiar with him, and you don''t know what he wants to form a team." "You''re right." Duanmu yawang agreed with him. "However, according to my guess, he should not move you for the time being." Mu Jiangyu looked at the old man and continued to communicate with Duanmu yawang''s heart language. "After all, if his purpose was to move you, he would have done it long ago." "Yes." Lang Junning agreed. Mu Jiangyu also said, "it''s dangerous on the way to Wuzhi street. You''re not familiar with Wuzhi street alone. I think you can agree to form a team with him for the time being. You''re so smart. If you notice something wrong, you''ll get rid of him." Duanmu yawang felt reasonable and nodded: "OK, it''s really good to do so." Lang Junning patted Duanmu Ya on his shoulder, and several people stopped talking. Duanmu looked at the old man. When several people whispered and discussed, the old man kept turning away from them. He felt Duanmu Ya looking at him. He turned back and asked gently, "what''s Miss Duanmu''s decision? Can you take the old man in?" "Be careful when strangers form a team. Grandpa, do you think you deserve my trust?" The old man smiled calmly, "don''t worry, Miss Duanmu. I''m not interested in your life. This time, the reason why I want to form a team with you is because I don''t hold magic cards in vain and can''t get in. If I hold magic cards in vain, my old man will certainly not trouble you." Duanmuya looked at him and stared at him, "Grandpa, although you haven''t shown it, you don''t look like a person who can''t get a magic card." For the old man, Duanmu yawang doesn''t understand, but, as Lang Junning said, he is not simple. Even a sect like wind blade alliance can have the magic card, he can''t have it. "I really don''t hold magic cards in vain." the old man saw Duan Muya and didn''t believe him. His old face flashed helplessly and explained: "The old man is used to coming and going alone, and he is not a person here. He doesn''t know much about Crazy holding street. It''s just that there have been some things recently. I heard people tell me that crazy holding street may be able to solve things. Then I came all the way. A month ago, the old man, I haven''t even heard of crazy holding street. How can I hold magic cards in vain?" Chapter 731 The old man''s explanation was flawless. After talking, before Duanmu yawang could speak, he said in a warm voice: "to be honest, Miss Duanmu, the old man, I''m not a person who can team up with people casually." "I believe that, Grandpa." Although she didn''t know why he wanted to form a team with her for the moment, she was impressed by him and liked him very much when they met for the first time, like a kind old man. The old man smiled and said, "if Miss Duanmu believes me, we can form a team together and have a care. It must be much better than going in alone." Duanmu yawang smiled faintly and made no comment on this sentence. "Gongyu, what''s wrong with the old man?" Lang Junning knew Duanmu yawang was whispering with the old man. After thinking about it, he inserted, "his breath is very clean. Although it is deep and unpredictable, it doesn''t look like a villain." I''m not a villain. Naturally, I don''t think ill of her. Mu Jiangyu also said: "more people, more efforts, others will be more afraid. Gongyu, you''d better form a team." Duanmu yawang was about to answer, but he felt two familiar smells approaching them. Duanmu yawang followed the smell and found that it was Zhong Huainan and Zhong Busan. The two of them, with about a dozen subordinates with good cultivation, lined up behind them. Seeing Duanmu yawang, Zhong Huainan flashed a haze at the bottom of his eyes, subconsciously clenched his fist, but Zhong Busan stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist: "Huai Nan, what do you want to do, don''t you listen to advice again?" Zhong Huainan stopped his pace, his fists clenched and his joints squeaked, "second uncle, I couldn''t help but want to cut her when I saw her..." "Don''t be impulsive!" Zhong Busan had a terrible headache and said in a deep voice, "don''t forget who is protecting her now. You want to kill her in front of them? Do you want the whole jinwuzong to be buried with a bitch? Do you think it''s worth it?" Zhong Huainan gritted her teeth and said with hatred: "first, Lingyue Pavilion and Baijia castle, now... So many people protect her. We just want to revenge, but we have to think about this and that, second uncle. I don''t accept it! This is clearly our business with that bitch! Why?" That bitch really doesn''t know if she is too good at medicine and knows how to give people overpowering drugs. She can climb up a mysterious and powerful figure to protect her wherever she goes! He wanted to find a chance to do it these days, but he didn''t dare to do it because he was afraid of those people! His anger has nowhere to go! "Just because our Jin Wuzong is weaker than others!" Zhong Busan hated iron but not steel and said, "if we are not under people, we must be strong. Before we are strong enough, we must swallow our anger and cherish our lives! We have finally hit the road of reckless street. Don''t destroy this road on impulse!" Countless people died in the street. However, there is a harsh rule in the street, that is, no one is allowed to sprinkle any blood on the entrance of the street! Zhong Huainan''s teeth are tight. He can''t bear the blue veins on his forehead! "Well, don''t be impulsive." Zhong Busan didn''t know Zhong Huainan''s pain. He was helpless and cherished his nephew. He patted him on the shoulder, "we have more opportunities to kill her, but it''s definitely not now, okay?" "OK." Zhong Huainan took a deep breath and promised to come down. ¡ª¡ª Here, he noticed duanmuya''s line of sight looking back. Ning Xiu also twisted his head and looked back, but he soon turned his head and asked, "jinwuzong?" Duanmu yawang: "do you know them?" Rather than answer, he asked, "do you know them?" "Yes." When she said this, she obviously felt the eyes of Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan looking at her. At this moment, she knew very well that the other party probably knew that he was Duanmu yawang. Thinking of what happened that day, duanmuya looked frowning. She thought she would kill so many subordinates of jinwuzong. Zhong Busan and they would come to seek revenge, but they didn''t expect them to do anything. Her dress had just been decided, but they could recognize her at once, which showed that they knew her whereabouts like the back of their hands. "How do you know such a person?" Ning xiuren had a short temper and a straight temper. He said with disdain: "the people of jinwuzong are like garbage. Whoever gets close will get dirty and smelly." "It was inadvertently provoked." Duanmu yawang didn''t explain too much. The team photographed in front advanced a lot, and they followed suit. "Have a grudge against them?" Ning Xiu found that Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan looked at her wrong. "Yes." Ning Xiu snorted, "it''s just rubbish. Don''t be afraid of them." Duanmu Ya looked and couldn''t help laughing. Ning Xiu, sometimes he doesn''t speak very well, but sometimes he is really frank and lovely. Indeed, in her eyes, Zhong Busan and Zhong Huainan were no better than you. She had never been afraid of them, before and now. "However, the leader of jinwuzong is still one of the elders, but he has some ability." Ning Xiu frowned and added immediately, "anyone of jinwuzong can offend, and it''s best not to offend him." "OK." Duanmu yawang said he understood. Suddenly he didn''t know what he thought and said, "hold the street blindly. Only those with purple eyes can enter, but they are biased. They know me. If they are at the barrier..." "You don''t have to worry about this." Mu Jiangyu smiled and said, "since we all know them, they will naturally know us. You were escorted into the street by the four of us. If they dare to expose you, they will beat us... In the face of the island Master and openly oppose our island Master." "With them, I don''t think they have the courage." Ning Xiu snorted and answered. Duanmuya looked and listened, nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Lang Junning glanced at several people in Busan and couldn''t help telling them, "of course, they don''t dare to move you when we''re here. It doesn''t mean they don''t dare to move you when we''re not here. Therefore, you should be careful when you go in and hold the street." "OK, I see. Thank you." Here the old man asked her, "Miss Duanmu, what do you decide?" Duanmuya looked at him and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll form a team." The old man smiled faintly, "Miss Duanmu won''t regret your choice." "I hope so." They waited in line for more than two quarters of an hour, and finally it was their turn to go in. The street is still as dark as it was last time. Fortunately, they have already prepared lanterns. Chapter 732 When they entered the street, they were not as formal as waiting in line outside. In that dark street where the wall is so high that you can''t see everything outside, in addition to the sound of footsteps, there will still be shallow whispers. Unconsciously, they went to the real entrance of Juzhi street. Looking at the entrance, there was a layer of purple and a light gray aura barrier flashing out of the outside. Duanmu looked a little nervous for no reason. Last time, she tried to enter, she was rejected. She remembered that the barrier was guarded by someone. If the other party remembered her breath, knew that she was not a purple eyed person, and wouldn''t let her in Alas, I knew it would be purple eyes. So there won''t be so much trouble. Here we are. I hope we don''t make mistakes. If we can''t get in this time, mu Qingchen can''t really save them. She finally found LAN Chengche "What are you thinking? Let''s go!" Just when Duanmu yawang was thinking, Ning Xiu on one side called twice. He didn''t see her answer, so he pulled her angrily. His tone was fierce, but his action was not rude. He dragged her to the barrier and showed his magic card. Duanmu yawang was pulled back by him. Her throat moved a few times and nervously watched the evil card fused by the barrier. At this time, a voice sounded far away: "how many people?" Ning Xiu was impatient: "don''t you understand, six!" Duanmu yawang: " Yes, it''s very easy. At the entrance of Wanzhi street, everyone dares to be so unscrupulous. If they say they can''t bear it, they can''t bear it. Only he dares. When she thought of this, she suddenly remembered that the magic card was held by Ning Xiu! She always thought that such an important thing as holding magic cards should be held by mature and steady Lang Junning or gentle mu Jiangyu. Unexpectedly, it was Ning Xiu! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Xiu''s words passed for a while, but there was no answer. He was quiet for a long time. This time is a little unusual compared with the previous teams who can enter casually. Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and clicked. "Master, isn''t it the other party who found something?" the little white deer didn''t practice at this time. Like Duanmu yawang, he was a little nervous and couldn''t help guessing. This crazy street is said to be very evil. Maybe you can guess that there are more than six people in their team? After all, there are... Six in the source of the Spirit Lake of Duanmu yawang, plus Duanmu yawang. This is much more than the number given by Ning Xiu! Duanmu yawang knew what he thought in his heart and said softly, "I''m not sure if they can feel the source of Linghu lake, but their intuition tells me that they must be able to recognize my breath." "You mean, they still won''t let you in?" the little white deer was worried and said nervously, "what should we do if so many people are waiting for help?" Duanmu ya did not answer. She calmed her breath and waited quietly. And behind them, Moyo still has several teams. Duanmuya hopes that if their team doesn''t move forward, they can''t move forward. Therefore, they are a little impatient waiting. The team behind Duanmu yawang was Zhong Busan. When they saw that Duanmu yawang was not allowed to enter, Zhong Busan smiled and said to Zhong Huainan, "Huainan, it seems that not everyone can enter the street." Zhong Huainan understood the meaning of Zhong Busan. With a flash of haze at the bottom of her eyes, she wanted to ask exactly, "second uncle, if you hold the street in vain, you must die, right?" "Yes." Zhong Huainan sighed, "second uncle, I think it''s still a pity. My nephew wants to break her up in person!" "Let''s see how to develop." Zhong Busan actually wanted to solve Duanmu yawang himself. In this way, he had the face to face his only daughter. "OK." Entering the street, Zhong Huainan dared not be presumptuous. "Is it all right?" Ning Xiu took a blue eyed man with him. He not only didn''t feel guilty at all, but he was even more impatient: "just let him have a good time. What does it mean to hang people here?" "It''s fixed." Mu Jiyu stretched out his hand to pull him, and whispered to him: "it''s better than making a big noise, otherwise it''s bad for Gongyu''s children. The last thing they need is to attract attention." "I see!" Ning Xiu answered and stared at the barrier. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You can come in." Suddenly, the distant voice appeared again. At the same time, the barrier in front of them opened a door wide opening. Finally! Duanmuya looked at the opening and was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Ning Xiu scolded fiercely: "how to get in here will become stupid. I don''t even know how to get in!" Duanmu yawang had no time to argue. Her wrist was suddenly pulled by Ning Xiu and walked forward for two steps. At the same time, a strong air pressure hit her. She was dragged by Ning Xiu through the barrier and really entered the street! "Second uncle, how could..." Zhong Huainan looked at it and couldn''t believe it. "People who hold the street in vain can''t be aware of this. How can they let her in? Even if they lead them in person, they can''t make an exception for them?" "Stop talking." Although Zhong Busan was also a little shocked, he was the one who had seen great storms. At this time, he questioned too many questions, which was not good for them at all. "But..." "Come on, it''s our turn." Zhong Busan didn''t give Zhong Huainan the chance to say no. he dragged him to the barrier and showed him the evil card he had just obtained with great strength. No. 1, they were shut out here because they didn''t hold magic cards. ¡ª¡ª Here, after entering the real Wanzhi street from the entrance, Duanmu yawang had no time to look at the surrounding environment, so he was dragged by Ning Xiu for dozens of meters and came to one side. "Young master, don''t we go straight ahead?" the old man didn''t know what Ning Xiu meant. He followed him and asked with a frown. "Who wants to go with you?" Ning Xiu dragged Duanmu yawang to a corner and said to Duanmu yawang and the old man, "we''re only responsible for sending you in, but we don''t want to stay here with you." Duanmu yawang certainly knew this, "will you go out later?" "Nonsense, I won''t go out for a while. At least we can''t go out until tonight. We have to go back and take care of the island owner. We don''t have time to spend with you here!" After that, he took out a brocade bag like thing from his arms and stuffed it into Duanmu yawang''s hand: "this is what our island Master asked me to give you. Take good care of it yourself." Chapter 733 The brocade bag is about the size of a book. It feels very light. It seems that there is nothing. Duanmu Ya looked at it and frowned, "what''s the use of this brocade bag?" is there a note in it, writing brocade bag tricks? "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. As for the use, you''ll know if you want to use it at that time." Ning Xiu seemed inconvenient to say more, but he charged: "don''t open this brocade bag until you have to." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and put it into his heaven and earth bag. Ning Xiu handed his hand to Duanmu yawang again. Then, his palm suddenly had more false magic cards he had just used. He said, "here you are." "Give it to me?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. "How can you get out without this? Also, this place has to show a demon card holder from time to time. You can''t take it out when you want to use it!" Ning Xiu said, stared at her and forcibly thrust the demon card holder into her hand. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing, "thank you." It was the first time she saw such an awkward person. She clearly cared about her, but she was fierce and rough. "Hum!" Ning Xiu glanced at her. It looked like I had explained everything. There was nothing to tell you. Lang Junning looked at it, smiled and said, "son Gongyu, Xiao Xiu has such a character. Don''t mind." Duanmu yawang understood: "I don''t mind. It''s very cute." "Who do you say is cute?" Ning Xiu was unhappy. "I''m a man!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged noncommittally. Suddenly he remembered that he had always stressed that he was a little white deer. He felt that they were a little similar. ¡ª¡ª The people of jinwuzong came in behind Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang and others were carrying lanterns. They can naturally see them in Busan. "What are they doing?" Zhong Huainan frowned and asked Zhong Busan, "second uncle, do you want us to stay with them?" "We don''t have many people. Don''t waste this manpower." Zhong Busan disagreed. "Huainan, you should understand why we are here this time. We should distinguish the importance and not be controlled by some people who shouldn''t appear." Zhong Huainan answered, "yes." "Let''s go. We''re late and unfamiliar. We still need to take care of a lot of things." "OK." Zhong Busan and his entourage finally left. After knowing that Duanmu yawang and Jin Wuzong have some origins, Lang Junning and mu Jiangyu have been paying attention to Jin Wuzong intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that they took a look at them and left, they looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "I think Jin Wuzong''s people haven''t gone far. In order to prevent them from seeing that we''re not shooting at you, you''d better wait here for a while." Duanmu yawang nodded, "OK." "Well, it''s getting late. We''ll go back first." Mu Jiangyu arched his hand. "Gongyu, please be careful. We''ll see you later." Lang Junning also said goodbye to Duanmu yawang one after another. Duanmu yawang arched back: "thank you. See you in the future." Several people looked at Duanmu yawang, walked more than ten meters, and left the street from the barrier. Duanmuya looked at their backs disappearing at the barrier and took a deep breath. The old man has been watching on one side and has never answered or asked, but Lang Junning''s previous words are reasonable. In order not to meet the people of jinwuzong so soon, they didn''t move for a moment. Stay where you are and wait. After a good moment, no one came in at the barrier. The flashing aura of the barrier suddenly disappeared gradually. The barrier suddenly became dark, just like the place next to it. "The barrier is closed?" The old man replied, "it should be." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Only then did he divert his attention and really began to look at the so-called Wanzhi street. The street is full of spiritual pressure. Although the spiritual pressure is not very strong, if an ordinary blue eyed person comes in and is under such spiritual pressure day and night, all the time, he will be unable to stand it and bleed and die! Feeling such spiritual pressure, she understood why people outside purple eyes couldn''t come in. This is where the weak are killed every minute! In addition to being full of good spiritual pressure, she didn''t know whether it was because it was night and the street was dark. She looked around and found that there were dense lights belonging to housing in the distance. Where she was standing now, because no one came in again, there was silence around, and she could hardly feel any sound. The old man turned his head, looked around, held the lantern and whispered, "it should be almost. Let''s go." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded. They walked forward with lanterns. It was dark all around. It felt like a black fog. They couldn''t feel anything except that they could see the meaning light in the far direction. "Are we going in the direction of the people in front?" "We are not familiar with this place. That''s all we can do," the old man replied. Duanmu yawang thought that it would be dangerous to hold the street in vain. However, after walking down for more than half an hour, she didn''t encounter any danger. Even the people of jinwuzong didn''t see one. So they went to a place like a small town. The town was brightly lit, crowded and noisy. These people are almost all in groups, with at least five or more people in groups. Duanmu yawang is only the old man and she. It is estimated that the number is too small and eye-catching. Therefore, as soon as she entered the street of this small town, she felt that everyone passing by looked at them. Some people looked at it, were surprised, sneered and left. Some people touch their chin and are full of bad intentions. However, no matter what purpose they have, they quickly walk away, and most people walk in a hurry. There are so many people passing by that few can make Duanmu yawang feel goodwill or don''t care. For a moment, Duanmu yawang felt like a fat sheep and fell into the circle of a grinning toothed wolf! This feeling was very bad. She frowned and said to the old man, "what should we do next? Lodging?" The old man also felt the sight of the people. His face was calm, took back his sight and nodded: "yes, there must be a place to stay, no matter what." So Duanmu yawang went to find a place to stay with the old man. For such a long street, I thought it was a very simple thing to find an inn. I didn''t know that they had almost walked all over the street and still couldn''t find a place to live. Chapter 734 These stores are either full or booked. There are no spare rooms. Duanmu yawang had no choice but to step back and ask for a second. Instead of looking for it on the street, they tried to find some ordinary inns in some secret places. There are few ordinary Inns here, and the conditions are really not very good. Not many people. They looked for a while, found a room that looked OK, and went in. The inn was deserted. Duanmu looked around and didn''t see anyone who looked like a guest. The whole Inn was quiet and didn''t feel popular. But the smell here is good. "Hoo ~" Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and said to the old man, "how can there be a faint smell of plants here?" "I don''t know." The old man also looked around at the environment. The layout was very general, but it was very clean. The stools and tables in the hall were clean. It looks very comfortable. But it''s just too unpopular. Not even a dick. Duanmu yawang was also looking around. She looked at the clean table and chair, but came forward and touched it. There was no dust at all. She reached out and knocked. The sound of wood was very clear. The wood is very simple. At least 90% of these stools and tables are new. "Who!" Maybe I heard a noise. Someone came down from upstairs, "is there a guest?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya answered. "Dong Dong ~" The sound from the stairs was loud and urgent, and there was an echo from the whole inn. When Duanmu yawang and the old man came in, they found that there were only three floors. However, they didn''t know whether it was Duanmu yawang''s illusion. The man ran more than two floors. By the time he came down, it had been quite a while. Down came the second mock exam. He was dressed in plain black coarse cloth, and on his shoulder he was wearing a white towel with other little two. He saw the duer and his old man, and the little two approached to greet him. He enthusiastically drove two people to the room. "Two, please quickly and quickly." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched, "aren''t we in the inn now?" "Oh, yes, there are guests coming. I''m too happy and nervous." Xiao Er patted his head and asked with a smile: "do you want to live in a room, or ordinary?" The old man moved his eyebrows and looked up the stairs. "Do you still have a room here?" Before the waiter had time to answer, a warm, hospitable and loud voice came behind them: "of course, those who can come to our street are not ordinary people. Where can we live in ordinary rooms? Even in our small inns, it is necessary to go to the room!" Duanmu yawang looked at the old man, looked back and saw a round, short, fat and white middle-aged man coming in from the door. He smiled as he spoke. Because his eyes were small and there was too much meat on his face, such a smile really squeezed his eyes into two lines. At a glance, he couldn''t see anything except two lines! Duanmu looked at her eyebrows and felt that her eyes could smile like this, which was also a realm. She looked at the man: "you are..." "I''m the shopkeeper and shopkeeper of this inn." when the man said, his round head turned to the waiter and said, "go back to the kitchen and cook some tea to greet the guests." "Good!" The waiter answered happily, then walked to one side and flashed in at the door of a room. This floor is made of wood. It''s so interesting. It''s Dong Dong wherever you go. Duanmu yawang thought so. He stepped on the ground twice and found that when he stepped on it, there seemed to be no such sound Duanmu yawang was about to think about it. The shopkeeper''s vision lingered on Duanmu yawang and the old man and asked, "can you decide whether to go to the room or the ordinary room?" "Let''s have two rooms." the old man looked at duanmuya and said, "do you agree?" "I have no problem." "Good!" As the shopkeeper said, he walked to the table on one side. Duanmuya looked at it and asked, "what kind of remuneration do we have to pay for staying in the store?" As soon as the shopkeeper listened, he paused for a moment, and then replied happily, "we can''t compare with the inn outside. We only need 20 gold ingots a person a night." "Twenty gold ingots a night?" duanmuya''s eyelids jumped. Changfeng Pavilion is the best place she has ever lived. There are more than ten gold ingots a night. This shabby place is similar to the inn of shopkeeper ye in Fuyun street. With food and accommodation, shopkeeper Ye is only half a gold ingot a day. He actually wants 20 gold ingots here. Of course, she didn''t think the number was too large. On the contrary, it was a little different from her imagination. She thought that these places made huge profits and would offer a hundred gold ingots. Didn''t Ning Xiu also say that gold ingots need to bring a lot to work? "Yes, how many nights will you two stay?" The shopkeeper walked around to the other side of the table, said while skillfully taking out two paper like things from the drawer of the table, and then looked up at Duanmu yawang and the old man: "do you want to live on the second or third floor?" "Make a reservation for one night, on the second floor." The old man looked at Duanmu yawang and answered. Duanmu yawang has no opinion on the old man''s decision. "OK." The shopkeeper answered, then took out a small red round box from under the table, opened it, Duanmu looked at it and found that it was red ink paste. She was about to ask the shopkeeper what to do with this. The shopkeeper pushed the inkpad and the two pieces of paper to Duanmu yawang and the old man, raised his face and said with a smile, "please press a handprint here." I don''t know whether the shopkeeper wants to smile frequently as a shopkeeper or for any other reason. The smile on his face has never stopped, and his eyes are two lines from beginning to end. Duanmu yawang and the old man picked up the paper respectively, and then found that the paper was blank. "Shopkeeper, there''s nothing on it. Why should we press our fingerprints?" The shopkeeper smiled. His chubby fingers held the box of red ink paste and pushed it towards them. He motioned for them to print their fingerprints and explained: "we hold the street recklessly. We have to press the fingerprints when staying in the store. This is your proof of staying in the store." Duanmu Ya looked and listened, picked her eyebrows, looked at the old man, put the paper back quietly, and whispered to him: "Grandpa, I remember when we went to other homes, those who just went in and prepared to stay in the store didn''t seem to have this item?" Chapter 735 "Yes." The old man said a word, then turned to the shopkeeper and said, "can you not press it?" The shopkeeper looked serious: "this is a rule, but it can''t be changed." Upon hearing this, the old man calmly put the paper back in front of the shopkeeper''s desk, "sorry, we''re not going to live." As soon as these words came out, the shopkeeper''s face suddenly changed, and the smile on his face disappeared, but his eyes still looked like two thin black lines. He said: "two guests, pressing fingerprints is just a very simple action, isn''t it difficult?" "We didn''t press fingerprints." The old man looked straight at his face and said faintly, "I just don''t want to live." The shop owner''s eyes narrowed into two lines were straight towards the old man. The old man looked back at him and said faintly: "shop owner, we don''t want to stay in the shop, can''t we?" The shopkeeper doesn''t talk. "Dong Dong ~" At this time, the waiter came out of the kitchen with a teapot and said in a loud voice, "here comes the tea ~" As soon as his words fell, the shopkeeper''s face glanced at him. He didn''t know what he felt. He stopped running, and then stood there with a teapot. Turning to duanmuya and the old man, "do you think we are not well entertained?" Duanmu yawang and the old man were about to talk. Suddenly there was a mighty sound of footsteps outside the door. Just listening to the sound of footsteps, we knew that there were many people coming in. As the footsteps sounded, a voice sounded behind them: "boss, do you have a room?" "Yes, yes!" As soon as the shopkeeper saw someone coming, his originally stiff face smiled and narrowed. It had become the eyes of two lines. Now the two lines are thinner. As he answered, he welcomed him up. His voice was joyful: "Sir, how many people are there? How many rooms do you want?" The waiter standing on one side also hurriedly put the soaked tea on the table on the other side and warmly greeted: "dear guests, it''s hard on the way. Let''s sit down and have a cup of tea first?" Duanmu yawang and the old man looked back at each other, and then looked back. They were surprised to find that there were a lot of people in each other, at least more than ten people, all purple eyed brocade and high spirited. These are some young people. And the cultivation is very good. However, it is estimated that they are too young and vigorous, so their eyes are full of pride and willfulness. To say good, they are not afraid of tigers. To say bad, they are... Their eyes grow on their heads. Many things in this world are missed because of their excessive pride and disdain. For the waiter''s warm greeting, those people cheerfully said "OK", then swaggered down, looked around and said, "shopkeeper, your shop is really not very good. If the inn outside was not full, we wouldn''t come to you." "Yes, yes, yes." The shopkeeper smiled on his face and bowed back to answer, "my guest, I appreciate your face." Duanmuya looked at several people for the last time and said to the old man, "let''s go?" "OK." The old man had no objection, so they turned around and left together. The shopkeeper noticed it and looked at them. Looking at the young people of the author, he didn''t stop them. The young man was more interested in strange and new things. Hearing the sound of walking, he looked at them, looked at their backs and asked the shopkeeper, "are you the guests in your inn?" At this time, Duanmu yawang had gone out to the door. Although it was not far away, he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t hear the shopkeeper''s answer. Duanmuya frowned and looked back. She found that she couldn''t hear any sound in the inn. At this look, I only saw the shopkeeper and the young people laughing together. Outside the door, there was a twinkling light. Obviously, from the moment they came out, a barrier was erected at the door. Isn''t there only a shopkeeper and a waiter in this shop? They are all chatting with these young people. Who built this border? Also, when the border was built, they just came out and didn''t feel it "This shop... Is really strange?" duanmuya frowned and couldn''t help saying to the old man, "Grandpa, what do you think?" "Yes." The old man didn''t comment too much. He didn''t look back and looked at the other side. "Let''s continue to look for shops. Don''t come to these places. Let''s go out and look in the busy street." "We''ve looked all over." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "isn''t it full?" "Then keep asking until there is one." The old man commented. After that, he looked at Duanmu ya, but across a layer of black yarn and a big hood, he couldn''t see her eyes clearly and asked lovingly, "are you hungry?" Duanmu yawang touched his stomach, "a little." "Let''s look for food while looking for the inn." the old man said. "OK." Duanmu yawang had no opinion and nodded. So they went back to the busy street and began to inquire again from inn to inn, asking if there was a room available. It''s strange to say that it''s still those stores, but more than half of them have changed their shopkeepers. Moreover, I feel that the spiritual pressure in the whole inn is different from that to them. When they returned, the new shopkeepers couldn''t recognize them. They looked up at them, looked them back and forth, and said, "you''re late. You don''t have a room." For those Inns that didn''t change their shopkeepers, the shopkeepers frowned and said, "Why are you here again? Didn''t they say there were no empty rooms?" "Go, go, go!" They were finally driven out. In the end, Duanmu yawang still didn''t live in the store. For these strange things, the little white deer, who rarely practiced seriously, couldn''t help asking, "master, is this place so strange? How long have you been away? How can those Inns change?" For these, Duanmu yawang didn''t understand. She looked at the old man. The old man seemed to know her very well. He guessed what she was thinking and said faintly, "I''m also the first time to come. I don''t know, but I think no one can answer this." Duanmu looked silent. At this time, the busy street is still brightly lit. Pedestrians come and go in an endless stream. When they walk in the street, there are still many people watching them. All kinds of eyes, take a look and leave, just as they came in before. Here, Duanmu yawang has all kinds of puzzles and puzzles in her heart. However, in addition to talking to the old man, she also understands that she must not casually catch a person and ask. Asked the Inns on the busy street again. Duanmu yawang had some impetuous heart, but somehow calmed down, "Grandpa, let''s go over and ask the inns in those corners again?" The old man looked at her and smiled: "just right, I think so." Chapter 736 Speaking of the inn in the corner, duanmuya hoped that the first one they went back to was the one the shopkeeper asked them to sign. Although it was late now, there was still an endless stream of people around. Strangely, when they passed the inn, it was closed and dark. Rest so soon? Duanmu yawang was a little surprised. After all, few of the stores they passed by had been closed. Most of them were open and guests kept coming and going. Although the inn has been closed, it has its own uniqueness. Duanmuya can smell a faint fragrance from it when she looks at them passing by. The fragrance is the same as what they smell when they go in. The only difference is that the aroma is rich this time. I can smell it clearly when I pass by. They smelled it when they entered the store. The old man probably smelled the fragrance. When he turned his eyes, he turned his head and looked at the inn. However, neither of them wanted to go in again. After all, when the shopkeeper heard that they didn''t live in the store, their face changed, making them feel desperate. They went all the way down to find another inn. These inns, like the previous one, will take out a piece of white paper and a box of printing mud and ask them to sign. As soon as they see this, they refuse to stay in the inn. When they refuse, the shopkeeper''s face will be very ugly, but he can''t bear it. "Grandpa, it''s estimated that we''ll sleep out here." "HMM." the old man''s face was calm and his eyes were thoughtful. The night was still very deep, and there were fewer pedestrians. They were still wandering in the streets. The feeling of being homeless and having no place to sleep is really not very good. Will make life feel tired. They didn''t know what to do. People came and went on the road. Duanmu yawang became indifferent to those strange looks from the beginning. They walked and stopped. They didn''t know where they were going or how long it would take. Duanmu yawned. Then, a sleepy voice came from the medical system: "master, are you awake?" Since the little white deer came down to practice seriously, he ate less, but he still loved to sleep. When they came in to hold the street, he slept. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect him to wake up so soon and yawned: "haven''t slept yet." "Haven''t you slept yet?" The little white deer suddenly woke up a lot, then looked out, jumped up and leaned against it. "Why are you so excited?" "Why is it still dark outside? I''ve been sleeping for so long!" the little white deer whined and thought of something. He hurriedly looked at the hourglass and stared: "master, it''s more than eight o''clock in the morning now, and the hour is almost past!" It''s already dawn? Duanmu yawang suddenly stopped yawning, then raised his head and looked up into the sky. He was surprised to find that it was dark and dotted with a few stars. Duanmu yawang rubbed the forehead corner with some headache and thought for a moment. The street of Wanzhi only appeared in the early morning. It was only two hours before the early morning, and when she and Ning Xiu were separated for a few minutes, it happened to be almost two hours. That''s three or four in the morning. Then, they came here from the barrier. Then, they visited the small streets on both sides and asked about the accommodation. From the beginning, they still had some spirit. Now they are getting sleepy In other words, it should have been dawn by this time! She calmed her mind and asked the old man, "Grandpa, is it always such a dark night that you don''t have your day?" "I don''t know. Why do you say so?" "It''s almost time now." The old man''s eyebrows moved for a moment, didn''t show much surprise, looked around and thought. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother him. They just kept walking quietly. The little white deer still whispered in his ear, "master, I always think it''s too evil here. Why don''t you even have a day? Do you want people to sleep all the time?" Night is really more suitable for sleep, which Duanmu yawang agrees. She was quiet for a while and asked the old man, "Grandpa, why are you here this time?" The old man didn''t answer. He asked, "what''s the reason why Miss Duanmu came here?" "Through here, go to Chiyou empire." The old man didn''t expect that she would answer her own words, and was surprised. "Your friends know you''re coming here. Why don''t they tell you more? They should be familiar with here." "It''s said that you can''t disclose the things about the street." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "they probably abide by the rules of the street." "Really." Light two words, the old man''s tone did not show trust, nor did he have any doubt. "Master, what should we do now?" the little white deer sat on the small bed and pointed to his fingers. "You can''t even find a place to stay, let alone how to get to the Chiyou empire." "Let''s go one step at a time." When Duanmu yawang said this, he reached out and rubbed his face. The whole person woke up, looked all the way, and then frowned: "it seems that most of the stores here are accommodation stores, not even food stores?" There are inns where you can eat. As soon as the old man listened, he also looked carefully and found that it seemed so. The little white deer looked at Duanmu yawang. They both felt tired. They thought it was no way for them to go on like this. They couldn''t help but say, "master, didn''t Ning Xiu give you a brocade bag? Do you want to see the brocade bag first?" Duanmu yawang actually thought of the brocade bag. He just said, "it''s not good to use it when I just came in." who knows how many roads there are ahead. I''ll use the brocade bag now. What should I do if I encounter more problems in the future? "Ah, why do you want to do so much? Go step by step first!" the little white deer said anxiously. Duanmu yawang thinks so. She doesn''t know anything now. It''s not a way to go on like this. Maybe Ning Xiu and they know she doesn''t know anything about the street, so they specially give her a brocade bag to solve her doubts? Thinking so, Duanmu yawang said to the old man, "Grandpa, wait a minute." The old man didn''t understand. Duanmu yawang walked to a corner and stretched out his hand to take out the brocade bag. He realized, "do you want to use it now?" "Yes." When Duanmu yawang said, he pulled the rope of the brocade bag and reached in to touch it. Sure enough, he touched a thin piece of paper. She took it out and saw that only five short sentences were written on it. No signature Check in Refuse all transactions except personal belongings Walk and see more The sunrise is in the East Chapter 737 The handwriting on the paper is powerful and sharp. It doesn''t seem that Ning Xiu can write it. It should be written by the island owner himself and asked Ning Xiu to give it to her. In fact, it can''t be said to be five sentences. There are phrases and short sentences. They are all directional words. When duanmuya looked at the paper, the little white deer and the old man also looked at it. After reading it, the little white deer exclaimed, "master, I said you should see this brocade bag! It''s all taught you how to do it!" "Yes, you''re great." Duanmu yawang reached in and patted him on the head, and then asked the old man, "you should understand the meaning above, Grandpa?" Before the old man answered, the little white deer was praised by Duanmu yawang. His little tail tilted up and immediately replied, "such an obvious meaning, fools understand!" The old man carefully pondered these words, and then said cautiously, "why don''t we discuss it?" "All this needs to be discussed?" the little white deer turned his eyes and felt that what was written on the paper had been clearly expressed. Didn''t he just ask them not to live in the shop where they want to sign, not However, before he finished thinking, he heard Duanmu yawang say, "yes, I also think it''s necessary to discuss it." The little white deer stared. Is the master stupid? The old man looks very wise. Why did he become stupid here? Looking at them, the little white deer suddenly gave birth to a lonely feeling that the whole world is turbid and I am alone. Duanmu yawang also stood tired. After that, he put the paper back into the brocade bag and threw it back into the heaven and earth bag. While sitting down on the ground, he rubbed his waist and said, "first, check in. My understanding is that we must check in." The old man nodded, "me too." "The second point is that if we don''t sign, we have to refuse anything." The old man nodded again. "As for not doing all transactions other than external things..." duanmuya looked, touched her chin, thought for a moment and said, "does it mean that you can''t trade anything of yourself?" "It should be." The little white deer held his cheek and said boring, "you two, one is a man and the other is an old man. The ghost knows that you won''t sell yourself. I really don''t understand what to worry about." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, the little white deer is right. Neither of them can sell themselves. However, the so-called selling without trading by themselves may not mean selling in a general sense, but may have a broader meaning. When they encounter things about themselves, they should be careful and vigilant. The fourth point is to go and see more. There is no need to explain. Many things in the world can only see more and know more when they go more. Especially now they are in a state of knowing nothing. As for the fifth point, to be honest, Duanmu yawang was a little puzzling. She said to the old man, "fifth point, what do you think, Grandpa?" Everyone knows that the sunrise is in the East. Why does the island owner ningxiujia write it as the fifth point? This seems to be nonsense, but Duanmu yawang understands that the other party can''t write nonsense. The old man shook his head, "the old man doesn''t understand." The little white deer really didn''t understand their entanglement. He yawned and continued to sleep. It was dark outside. It was time to sleep well. After sleeping, he could practice again when he woke up. Anyway, he''s been working so hard recently that his master Ying AI won''t say anything about him. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "there is no day here. Why do you say sunrise?" "It''s really puzzling." Duanmuya sighed and secretly scolded ningxiu''s Island owner. Since she wanted to write her a clever plan, write it well. Why is it unclear? The so-called trick depends on guessing. Can it be called a trick? Do the so-called good people send the Buddha to the west? Does he understand it! "That''s all!" Duanmu yawang stood up, patted the dust on his ass and said to the old man, "we''d better continue to find a shop where we can live. We won''t go to the shop where we were asked to sign, but we can find one where we can not sign." "Yes." The old man agreed and continued to look for shops in the street. Most of these stores have gone in and asked. Some of them have changed their appearance and store owners. Some of them have finally got a place, but they need their autographs. Finally, they went back and forth, looking for it again and again for a long time. They found that they were thirsty and hungry. Duanmuya looked at the medical system and found that it was almost time to find the sand of the hourglass. It''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon. After walking for so long, they were almost dehydrated and fainted. Finally, they found an inn with empty rooms without their paintings on the busy street. Duanmu yawang and the old man both breathed a sigh of relief. "A room for two or..." "Two." "OK." The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man who looks tall, thin and has some demeanor. He gives them the key. Duanmu yawang is about to ask about the price of accommodation. The other side says, "together, one night is a Lingshi or Lingjing worth 1000 gold ingots. How many nights do you want to stay?" Two people a thousand gold ingots a night Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. The price is really... The lion opened his mouth! However, they can''t help it. They must stay in the hotel no matter what. She whispered to the old man, "Grandpa, how long do you think we should stay?" "What do you think?" "No one knows how this shop is." Duanmu yawang still feels strange. After all, she has been to this shop four or five times, and the shopkeeper is different every time. "Let''s stay for one night first." "OK." the old man and Duanmu yawang are in tune, and have no opinion on her idea. Duanmu yawang felt a little strange. The old man didn''t meet her much, but the degree of tacit understanding was rare. Since they came in, they seemed to have no conflict of ideas. She withdrew her thoughts and said to the shopkeeper, "let''s live for a day first." The shopkeeper looked at the exhausted two people and smiled: "it''s not easy to have an inn. Are you sure you want to stay for one day?" "Yes." The shopkeeper took a deep look at them and said, "OK, who gives Lingjing Lingshi?" Duanmu yawang was about to ask if he could replace Lingshi Lingjing with something else. The old man had put a purple Lingjing the size of a quail egg in front of the shopkeeper. The Lingjing, at first glance, knew that it could not only be described by the word "advanced", but its color was very pure and beautiful. Duanmu yawang opened his mouth to speak. The old man shook his head gently at her. Duanmu yawang had to swallow what he wanted to say. The old man said, "the store can check whether it is worth a thousand gold ingots." "Value." The shopkeeper estimated that he had seen more Lingshi Lingjing and was also a person who knew the goods. As soon as he saw this Lingjing, he smiled, picked it up and said, "if you like, you can stay for two more days." Chapter 738 "Good." The old man nodded and answered, "let''s fix it for three days first." The shopkeeper took a deep look at the two people, "no, you can''t go back on how many days you set." "We don''t ask for a refund, nor can we?" "No." Duanmu yawang saw it. For the first time, he heard that he was not allowed to leave without money. He had to live for so many days. The shopkeeper looked at the two and said, "I think they came for the first time. Many don''t understand. If you can give you more spiritual crystals, I can give you a gift." So, just tell them something they don''t know? Without saying a word, the old man moved his palm, took a better Lingjing than before and put it in front of the shopkeeper. "Refreshing!" The shopkeeper smiled, but did not immediately receive Lingjing. He glanced at Duanmu ya. "However, you should also know some rules of blindly enforcing the street. Some things can''t be said." Duanmu yawang knew what he said: "so?" "So, we always only receive gifts here, but we don''t give gifts here. I need your guarantee." the shopkeeper said, "as for the so-called body and skin receiving parents, they only need to give us a pinch of hair as a guarantee." That is, their hair? Refuse all transactions except personal belongings Duanmu yawang suddenly said this sentence in his mind. Obviously, the old man also thought of it. They looked at each other and shook their heads: "the so-called parents with body, hair and skin, how can they cut their hair casually?" They said this, which means they refused. The shopkeeper''s eyes looked at the two people, which was not surprising. He looked at the second Lingjing in front of him: "those two, how many days do you want to live?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and turned twice. She stretched out her hand and stuffed the second Lingjing into the palm of the shopkeeper''s hand and smiled: "in the shopkeeper''s opinion, how many days should we live?" The shopkeeper looked calm and locked the second crystal and the first crystal into the cabinet. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s action, the old man was surprised at the beginning. Looking at the shopkeeper''s action, he thought of a sentence: we always only receive gifts instead of giving gifts Thinking of this, the old man smiled. It seems that he found her right. She is really a rare smart girl. Her brain is turning too fast. He almost didn''t keep up. After locking the Lingjing, the shopkeeper looked up and replied, "we are businessmen." The little white deer stared, "master, what did he answer?" "Don''t make a noise." Duanmu yawang was not angry, and then said to the shopkeeper, "OK, shopkeeper, let''s stay for one day." after that, she looked at the old man, "Grandpa, are you ok?" Old: "very good." The shopkeeper didn''t seem to answer them, but in fact he did. We are businessmen. The merchant pays great attention to profits and two spiritual crystals. Is it good for the guests to stay for one day or five days? This place is full of people and never lacks guests. You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s more profitable one day. The shopkeeper''s eyes were deep, nodded, and handed the specific keys of the two rooms to the two people, one for each. Duanmu yawang was about to ask them what floor they lived on. The shopkeeper turned his head and called to a room door behind him: "snow muscle, take the guests upstairs." Duanmu yawang was about to say no. he told them the room number. They went up by themselves. They saw that the closed door not far behind the shopkeeper was pushed open and a woman came out. Duanmuya looked at the woman and her eyes were somewhat straight. This woman, Duanmu Ya looked at the first glance, was beautiful, almost beautiful. The woman is wearing a shining red gauze. The gauze cut is different from the skirt worn by ordinary women. She is divided into top and bottom clothes. The coat is short, just above the navel, and the lower body is a light gauze Ru skirt just below the knee, revealing a small waist that is not full and a grip, as well as two thin and long legs. The woman is worthy of being called snow muscle. She was born very white and her skin is snow-white. It''s not too much to say ice muscle snow. In addition, she was dressed in shining red, and the whole person was beautiful beyond measure. As soon as Xueji came out, a pair of charming purple eyes wandered around Duanmu yawang and the old man, "shopkeeper, but these two guests?" Her voice was soft, with a little whine. Duanmuya looked at a woman and felt that her bones were crisp. "Yes." The shopkeeper nodded, waved and said, "go, go, I''ll greet the next guest." "Snow muscle takes orders." Xueji gently responded, and then xuerun''s fingertips softly nodded on Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. Duanmu yawang coughed gently. She was not used to being touched by others and avoided it. "Ha ha, this little brother is very interesting." snow muscle covered his lips and smiled softly, and then reached out to touch the back of Duanmu yawang''s hand. Duanmu yawang only felt goose bumps and hid subconsciously. "Snow muscle, don''t make trouble." the shopkeeper looked at one side and said. "Well, well ~" Xueji pouted and threw an eyebrow at Duanmu yawang. His voice was soft and beautiful to the bone: "two guests, let''s go. Xueji will take you upstairs." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, they turned around, twisted their small waist, and walked up the stairs gracefully. As they walked, they left a burst of fragrance. Duanmu yawang shrugged and followed her upstairs with the old man. While going upstairs, Duanmu yawang remembered that the shopkeeper had just said to greet the next guest. However, she clearly didn''t feel that there were other guests standing behind them! Thinking so, she turned her head and wanted to go back to see it. The voice of snow muscle sounded in front of her, "guest, isn''t snow muscle beautiful enough? Why don''t guests look at snow muscle?" Duanmuya looked forward and found that Xueji didn''t turn back to see her from beginning to end, but she could know her subtle movements clearly! It seems that this snow muscle is not a simple character! "She should be warning you not to look around." The old man whispered with her. "OK, I see." duanmuya looked and nodded, no longer looked back, and followed Xueji upstairs in good order. Duanmu yawang remembered that the inn was on the third floor. However, they turned several times on the stairs, definitely beyond the scope of the third floor, but they haven''t arrived yet. Moreover, after the third floor, there are no two windows at the stairs, and there is darkness beside the stairs. Only on the handrail of the stairs, there is a fire light road at a distance. However, after coming up to the third floor, the whole building was quiet, almost no sound, only the sound of their footsteps. Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her heart and cluttered, and her face was silent. After walking for a while, Duanmu yawang estimated that at least five or six floors were high. Xueji stopped, turned and smiled at them and said, "two, these two rooms are yours." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang thanked the old man. Duanmu yawang was still thinking that in this era, she had hardly seen a tall building more than four stories high, and the inn seemed to have only the third floor. Why did they get so high? Chapter 739 "You don''t have to be so polite to Xueji." Xueji covered his lips and smiled. Then he looked at duanmuya with his soft hand and touched it. Before she escaped, he took the key from her hand. Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to respond. Xueji opened the door, looked back at them and smiled, hooked his fingertips: "come in, you two." Duan Muya looked at the green veins on her forehead and coughed: "snow muscle girl, we don''t need special service. You''d better go back and help the shopkeeper." "Ha ha, you little brother is just interesting. People really see it right." when Xueji said, he winked at her and said, "but you really want to hide. Xueji wants to talk to you about the rules of our inn." "The rules say no here?" "No way." Xueji stretched out his index finger and shook it. The action was beautiful and lovely, "I can only talk in the room." after that, his big eyes turned, his eyes straight grabbed Duanmu yawang, and he was wronged: "does this little brother still dislike Xueji?" "I dare not." "Don''t dare. What are you waiting for?" then she unexpectedly stretched out her hand, grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and dragged her into the room. The old man watched and quietly followed in. As soon as they entered the room, the door automatically closed with a click, and the room was dark. Hu ¡« A light wind passed, and the room was lit silently. At the same time, several candles were lit, and the room became bright in an instant. "Two guests, please sit down." The three came out almost at the same time. However, as soon as the light was on, Xueji had already stood by the table in the middle of the room, holding the cup and carrying the teapot, and began to pour tea skillfully and charming. Duanmuya looked at her, walked towards her and looked at the room. This room is not wide, elegant and beautiful as a whole, and the layout is very comfortable. It is a very good upper room. But this room seems to have... No windows? She looked at the whole room carefully. She really didn''t find a window. However, she didn''t feel stuffy in the room. The temperature was just right and the air was very good. For this, Duanmu yawang can''t figure it out. Duanmu yawang collected his mind, sat down at the table with the old man, politely took a sip of tea and said, "thank you." "You''re just polite, little brother." Snow muscle giggled and sounded tight. After that, he paused and winked at duanmuya: "however, snow muscle likes it. Snow muscle rarely meets a lovely brother like you." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched, thinking: of course, other brothers are men, but she is a woman. In addition, can''t you see that such a beautiful woman as her can''t move her legs and her ugly appearance is complete? Where is there anything lovely or not? It''s good not to do some disgusting things. Of course, there is no need to say these words. What she wants to know is, "what are the rules of your inn? Please tell Miss Xueji well, and we will abide by them." Snow muscle smiled and tasted tea. He held his cheek and said, "three meals a day must be used in the inn. From now on, you can remember the time when you stayed, saying that one day is one day, and only half an hour is allowed in and out of twelve hours." "OK, I see. Anything else?" "Before you leave, you must tell our shopkeeper in person. If our shopkeeper is not here, you can also find me. Oh, if you leave here, you can''t come back again next time, and you can''t tell anyone that you have lived in our inn. If you violate it, we have a set of punishment system!" Punishment system? Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to ask questions, and Xueji said, "guests don''t have to ask what the punishment system is. I just warn you. If you don''t listen, unless the forces behind you can destroy the whole street, you won''t even have a chance to regret." That is, it will kill you? Xueji said again, "finally, if we have a chance to meet in the future, we will pretend not to know, do you know?" "OK." Duanmu yawang and the old man firmly wrote down what Xueji said. Xueji nodded with satisfaction, and then turned his palm. There were two red and hard pieces of paper on his palm, "it''s rare to have fate. These two vouchers will be sent to you." Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "this is..." Snow muscle interrupted her, "don''t ask what it is. If it''s fate, you''ll use it." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang took over with the old man. "Well, I''m almost done with what I can tell you." when Xueji said, he gently pulled the hair hanging in his ear to his ear and drank his cup of tea before he stood up and seemed to be leaving. Duanmu yawang and the old man stood up and sent each other off. Although Xueji''s whole person looks charming and almost informal, and her words and behaviors are light waves, Duanmu yawang and the old man don''t think she is annoying or despised, but think the woman is unpredictable and tight. Snow muscle took a few steps. When he almost went to the door, he turned back and smiled at them. It seemed to be a reminder and a warning: "by the way, if you come up, you will never go downstairs and go out." Then he waved, twisted his snow-white waist and left gracefully. As soon as she left, the door seemed to grow a pair of eyes and hands, and closed automatically and spontaneously. "Master, what''s the matter? If you come in to stay, you won''t be allowed to go downstairs and go out?" the little white deer said, "the brocade bag tells you to walk more and have a look more. If you have to be locked in the inn or even in the room every time you stay in the inn, how do you think? You still have something to do. In this case, don''t stay at all!" "Don''t forget, the first item of the brocade bag is accommodation. Let''s have to stay." Duanmu yawang actually felt some contradictions and frowned: "if we don''t stay, wouldn''t we also violate what the brocade bag said?" The old man obviously felt that what the brocade bag said was different from what they have encountered now: "Miss Duanmu, there is a contradiction in the direction of the brocade bag. Do we understand the meaning of the brocade bag wrong?" "I think so." Duanmuya looked, frowned, bent her fingers and gently clicked on the table, "do you think we understand the direction of staying in the hotel wrong, or do you think we understand it wrong by going and looking more?" The old man shook his head: "I can''t give an answer for the time being." "Me too." They suddenly fell into silence. "It''s all right." Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "we''ve been walking for so long. We haven''t eaten since we came in. Why don''t we eat first, then sleep and discuss?" "OK." The old man has no problem. So they got up and went downstairs to eat. Chapter 740 When they opened the door and planned to go downstairs, it was dark outside. They couldn''t see anything except a little light from their room. This room has no windows. As soon as the door light goes out, there will be no light in her sight. When they came up, the small lights in the stairs were gone. And they can''t see the stairs Duanmuya looked at her feet, and then found that they could only see a small board at their feet. The place beyond their feet was submerged in the dark, as if there was no matter at all! Duanmu Ya looked at her and thought for a moment. She ran back to the room and took out the cluster of candles in the room. However, the light seemed to be blocked. Nothing could be clearly illuminated except the small board under her feet! The old man''s face suddenly became dignified. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips, thought for a moment, took out a gold ingot from her arms and threw it in the dark next to her feet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. Things fall. If something blocks them, they will make a sound. However, when gold ingots are thrown down, there is no echo! Does this mean that there is actually a black hole at their feet? The old man noticed Duanmu yawang''s action, and his face suddenly changed, "what''s going on?" "... I don''t know." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath. When they came up, it was clearly not like this. She''s not well now. No, it should be said that when the gold ingot was thrown down and there was no response, she was all bad. Because Duanmu yawang knows how many floors she is now. Now she feels like standing on a very high and small platform in the dark. As long as she takes a step forward, she will fall into the abyss! She has no way forward, only back. So, at that moment, she felt creepy and covered with goose bumps! The old man was silent for a moment and slowly opened his mouth: "next to me is my room. I haven''t returned to my room yet." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and put the candle back into the room. She thought of a possibility. When she came out, she suggested, "why don''t we go in the dark?" "OK." The old man had no objection. If so, I immediately walked back and forth. Suddenly, they seemed to be walking in the dark in a closed huge and possibly hanging box. After taking a few steps, the old man reached out and touched it. The door lock made a clang sound, "this is my room." "Yes." Duanmuya looked at him and went on walking with the old man. Mo Yue took a few steps. The old man still had to go on walking. Duanmuya looked around his sleeve and said, "don''t go forward, turn a corner." "Do you remember?" the old man was slightly surprised. "Yes, probably." she remembered the approximate distance from the stairway to her room. The old man stepped back and gave way to her, "then you walk before the interview?" "OK." Duanmu yawang has no problem. She walked forward, and then took it at her own pace. In the second step, she touched the ladder, and then walked along the ladder step by step. At first, Duanmu yawang paid special attention when he came up. He went upstairs while counting the steps. Then, she remembered that there were 150 steps from the first floor to her current room. She turned outside five times before she came up. Then, according to the height of each step and the approximate inclination angle of the stairs, she quickly calculated the approximate height from the first floor to her room. She found that it was a big number. Much higher than the height of the third floor she saw before she entered the store. So, when she came up, she was almost sure that she lived on the sixth floor! She took the old man down step by step. Moyo walked for a quarter of an hour, and finally saw a lot of light below them. They looked out along the light and saw the gate of the Inn and the pedestrians walking outside the gate of the station. "Miss Duanmu, it seems that we have come down." the old man said softly with a sigh of relief. "Yes." While Duanmu yawang was talking, he walked more than ten stairs and finally came down. When they came down, they looked back and found that the dark stairs were brightly lit She frowned. The old man didn''t understand what was going on. However, neither of them spoke. Duanmuya glanced at the hall on the first floor and found that the shopkeeper was not in front of the counter, but Xueji stood on one side. She hung her head and didn''t know what she was turning. Duanmuya called out: "Xueji girl." Xueji was surprised to see that they were stunned for a while, but he recovered in an instant, and then covered his lips with a smile. His appearance could be called a charming soft opening: "how did you get down? Xueji looked at the tired appearance of the two, thinking that it was too hard to go and would have a good rest." "We came down for dinner." duanmuya looked at her deeply and said. Snow muscle meal, "have a meal?" "Yes." duanmuya looked up at her and looked at her strangely. "Isn''t there anything to eat at this time?" "Of course." Snow muscle smiled and said, "please find a seat to sit in." Duanmu yawang and the old man found a place to sit down. Xueji brought a pot of hot tea to the two, poured a cup for each of them, and then went to be busy. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and followed her without trace. Then she saw her looking for it in front of the counter. After looking for it for a moment, she found something like a dish. Her eyes lit up, then she came over with the dish card, thought about it, and first brought it to the old man, "please order what you want to eat, Xueji, so you can go to the kitchen and tell the chef." "OK." The old man took it, ordered two or three dishes at will, and handed the dish list to Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya looked at the dishes and twitched at the corners of her mouth. Because there were too few dishes in this dish, she deliberately counted them. There were only eight dishes in total. Eight dishes are even less than that of shopkeeper Ye''s small inn. Fortunately, there are only two of them. If they are also ten or eight, they can''t eat all the eight dishes. The little white deer glanced at the dishes and suddenly widened his eyes. "Master, what are these? Why can''t I guess a dish when I look at this dish card?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t guess. His name was strange. "Grandpa, what did you order?" The old man was calm. He ordered three times on the menu: "these three." "Oh." She was a little helpless. In the remaining five dishes, she picked up the name, looked simple and comfortable, and ordered three at will. Chapter 741 "Wait a minute, you two. It won''t take long." Xueji took back the menu and Duanmu yawang said to her, "I want to eat rice, not steamed buns. Grandpa, what about you?" "Me too." "OK." Xueji threw a wink at Duanmu ya, twisted his waist and walked towards the kitchen with a smile. When he first entered the inn, Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to look around. Now, when he looked at it, he found that there was a large place for guests to eat on the first floor of the inn, with more than ten tables, and each table was very wide apart. The whole looks spacious and comfortable. However, there were not many people downstairs at this time. She sat at two or three tables. She thought for a moment and said to the little white deer, "little white, what time is it now?" The little white deer was practicing. Hearing the speech, he opened his eyes, looked at the hourglass on one side and replied, "it''s noon." "Noon? So fast?" "You don''t think about how long it took you to find a house later. It''s this time point." Duanmu yawang didn''t say anything more, but she wondered if the inn didn''t let people in and out casually. It''s noon now. Why are so few people eating? Don''t they have to eat? Duanmu yawang thought so. Looking at two or three tables on one side, he saw that the three tables were eating. They estimated that they were well-educated, elegant and did not speak when eating. They were all quiet. There was almost no other sound except the crisp sound of the collision between chopsticks and dishes. Perhaps she noticed her sight, and one of the young men looked in her direction. The man has a pair of very clear purple eyes and a pretty face. He looks like a person who makes people feel good. Duanmu looks at him and almost remembers each other''s face. Just, he looked in her direction, just one eye, and moved away. The other party''s action gave Duanmu yawang a very strange feeling. How to say, when two people''s eyes collide, they can be right, and both sides can feel it. When the man looked in her direction, he was because he clearly felt that his eyes collided with each other. However, the other party seemed not to feel his existence, and immediately looked away. It feels like... She''s transparent! He can''t see her at all! Thinking so, Duanmu yawang''s eyelids jumped. The old man didn''t pay attention to these people in the inn. Instead, he looked out of the window while drinking a cup of tea and whispered to her: "Miss Duanmu, don''t you feel strange about this inn?" Duanmu yawang smiled helplessly, "I think, but since we entered the street, everything seems strange to us. Maybe this is the normal state of this place?" The old man gave her a deep look and was noncommittal. "Master, people are hungry too." the little white deer was called out by Duanmu yawang from his cultivation. Some members felt his belly wrongly: "when you eat later, remember to leave some for me." "You shouldn''t eat?" Duanmu yawang put down his cup and poured himself a cup of tea again. He said leisurely, "this place is very evil. You''d better not come out and eat here." "But..." "No, but I have to bear it if I want to eat. I can''t bear to ask your other host to see if he can provide you with some food." "He can be the same as Gong yulanzhi. He doesn''t eat for a year. He doesn''t have anything to eat at all. How can he give me something to eat?" Duanmu yawang was very straightforward: "everyone is God. Since they can not eat for a year, I believe you can. This appetite, you''d better quit at this time." The little white deer didn''t follow. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. He continued to look at the surrounding environment and found that there were still very transparent windows on the first floor. Just this hall, you can see six windows. And the window is wide open. Along the window, you can really see the situation on the roadside outside. "Two guests, here comes the dish." At this time, Xueji personally came out from one side with hot dishes, walked towards them with a smiling way, put the dishes on the table, and said, "Xueji will bring other food for you two." Then he went down again. Duanmuya glanced around and found that there was no other waiter in such a big inn. At least there was a waiter in that inn. It''s strange that this inn doesn''t have one, just one Xueji and one shopkeeper. "That''s all." Duanmu yawang didn''t think much. He hung his head and prepared to eat. The name of the dishes in this inn sounds strange. However, when they are served, the dishes look very good, and there are a lot of meat and smell delicious. "Grandpa, please." Duanmu yawang handed the bowls and chopsticks to the old man. The old man took them. They filled the rice and began to eat. Duanmu yawang and the old man took the first bite and frowned fiercely. They looked at each other and didn''t speak. Well, the food is very ordinary. No, it should be very general. What is more strict is actually unpalatable. It was the first time they knew that the dishes made of pork, beef and duck had such a taste. Although the food tastes bad, Duanmu yawang and the elderly are hungry. They need to fill their stomachs to do other things, so they must eat. Finally, both ate a lot. After eating, duanmuya looked at pouring a cup of tea, passed the taste in her mouth, and sighed: Alas, it''s urgent to come to the street. She knew that she would prepare some food to come again. I blame Ning Xiu for bringing her here. Why didn''t you tell her in advance and come to her in the middle of the night, so that she didn''t even have time to prepare for food! Besides, before she left, she said she would prepare something to eat, but several people said no... don''t they think the food in the street is not delicious? Or... It''s just that the food in this inn is not delicious? "Little white." "Hmm?" in order to resist the temptation of dishes, the little white deer began to practice hard. Hearing Duanmu yawang call him, he thought she allowed him to eat. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at her. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "I envy you that you don''t have to eat." Then he frowned and took a cup of tea over his mouth. The little white deer looked at her and looked at the debris on the table. It was a little unclear. Therefore, Duanmu yawang reached out and patted him on the head and said, "it''s good that you don''t have to eat. Do you know what these dishes feel like to me?" "What?" "It tastes like rotten rice and rotten vegetables." The little white deer was full of doubts. He looked like you couldn''t deceive me because I read so many books: "impossible? If so, you still eat so much?" Chapter 742 Duanmuya looked around and thought, "yes, it''s cheating you. You''ll know how delicious it is if you taste it." when he said, he pinched a grain of rice with his fingertips and stuffed it into his mouth "Shit! What the hell!" As soon as the little white deer bit the grain of rice, he twisted his small eyebrows and spit it out. "Hahaha ~" Duanmu yawang covered her lips and smiled. The old man glanced at her, and even Xueji looked at her. She raised her eyebrows and said to Xueji, "it''s all right. I just thought of a very funny thing and felt funny." "Your laughter is very nice." Xueji held his cheek in one hand at the counter, tilted his charming face and gave a charming compliment. Duanmu yawang listened and smiled, "I''m flattered." Xueji looked at her and shook her head. Her eyes blinked and blinked at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang looked at her like this. She couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Xueji girl, but what do you want to say to me?" Xueji smiled and said a strange sentence: "I just didn''t expect you to come down for dinner. I think it''s a little novel." "Novelty?" Duanmu yawang thought her words were novel: "people are hungry. They all need to eat when they are hungry, don''t they? What''s so strange?" Snow muscle smiled without answering, but still held his cheek, stared at her for a moment, and asked, "who came down first?" The old man glanced at her and raised his chin: "she." "What a clever boy." Xueji praised him. He had a leisurely attitude. He looked like he wanted to talk to Duanmu yawang: "the shopkeeper just said that the little brother and the old man were very smart. Xueji wanted to know how to be smart. Now he has seen it." Then he covered his lips and smiled. Duanmu Ya looked curious, "I don''t know myself. Why did snow muscle girl sigh like this?" "You little brother, do you want to set me up again?" Xueji jiaochen said to her, looked at duanmuya with a wink and said: "smart people do smart things, little brother should keep it." After that, she yawned and stood up on the table, "you two are full of tea. Xueji is always sleepy at noon, so you go to have a rest first." Then he walked to the room behind her. She held the door handle and was about to open the door. When she thought of something, she looked back at Duanmu and winked: "little brother, a day is not long, but don''t waste it." Then he waved to Duanmu yawang and opened the door. The door locked with a snap. Duanmu Ya looked at the old man, "what does snow muscle girl mean?" The old man shook his head and said helplessly, "there is too little information to guess. What do you think?" "I don''t know. I have no idea at all. Is it because we only booked a room for one day, so we don''t waste it?" But the old man couldn''t laugh. During the conversation, the tea was almost drunk, and the strange smell in the mouth was almost completely diluted. Duanmu yawang and the old man looked at the snow muscle girl''s room and looked around. They found that the shopkeeper was not there, and the waiter was not There are only them and three other tables left in the shop. It''s strange to be able to leave the guests and go back to bed by yourself. Duanmu yawang shook his head, stopped thinking, stood up and went upstairs with the old man. When I went upstairs, I just walked for a while, and there was darkness in front of me. Because of the experience of coming down, Duanmu yawang and the old man walked up and relaxed a lot. On the sixth floor, Duanmu yawang and the old man went back to their rooms. After returning to the room, the smell of eating downstairs lingered in Duanmu yawang''s heart. Duanmu yawang belched several times, and then couldn''t help drinking water. The little white deer knew that the food was so bad. After Duanmu yawang ate so much, he was so happy that he rolled and laughed on the small bed. Duanmu yawang ignored him and sat at the table thinking while drinking tea. She was thinking, what does snow muscle mean? Is it a real contradiction between the accommodation and more walking and looking at these two points, or do they not understand the meaning? Duanmu yawang had been thinking about these questions. After a long time, she still didn''t think of anything. Her mind was blank, so she couldn''t help sighing. Alas, I don''t have a clue. The people here are secretive. How can she find the entrance to Chiyou empire from here? Because there was no clue, Duanmu yawang was a little wilted. She didn''t think about it. She had to climb to bed. She was too tired to walk for too long. She really needed to rest. Not long after she lay in bed, she fell asleep. I don''t know who has been there for a long time. She felt a noise in her ears. She frowned and slept in a daze. She couldn''t help opening her eyes and looking. There was silence in the room. Only a candle was burning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was very noisy just now Duanmu Ya looked at her frown. She couldn''t sleep at all. She got up from the bed and rubbed her tired head. At this time, the door of the room was knocked. She raised her eyebrows: "who?" "Me." It''s the old man. "Grandpa, please come in." Duanmu yawang said, tidy up and get out of bed and put on his shoes. The old man pushed the door and came in. Seeing her like this, he knew that she had just woke up. Duanmuya looked at him and asked him, "Grandpa, what are you looking for me?" after that, he saw a clear light in the bottom of his eyes, "didn''t you sleep?" The old man said well and asked her, "where are your two vouchers and the evil cards they gave you?" Duanmu yawang took out two things the old man said from the heaven and earth bag, "they are all here. What''s the matter?" The old man stretched out his hand, took up the two vouchers and the evil cards, and said, "we have walked this place so many times, and we should know about it. What do you think is the biggest feature here?" "There are all inns here. There is nothing else." "That''s right." the old man nodded, "so I was thinking that the first thing in the brocade bag is to stay in the hotel. In fact, it makes me have to stay in the hotel, because here, we have no choice but to stay in the hotel." Duanmu yawang thought of the pedestrians walking up and down the road, "I still don''t understand. If we have to stay in the store, isn''t it wrong that we only choose to stay for one day? Also, if we have been living in the store, how can we go more and see more?" "But we''ve gone a lot." the old man frowned. "Think about where I can go if I need to go? We''ve passed every store here, except the store or the store, and the outside of the store is dark. How can we go out?" Chapter 743 Duanmu yawang could not refute, "but once we stay in the hotel, we can''t go out. If we stay in the hotel all the time, can''t we do anything? How can we do what we want to do?" Another point is that it is not easy to find a shop where they can live. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was silent. Indeed, this is a big contradiction, which has been horizontal in front of them, so that they can hardly cross. "Grandpa wants to see these two coupons and hold magic cards in vain. Do you want to find some clues?" "Yes." The old man looked carefully at the things in his hand, but found nothing. There was no word on the two vouchers, and there were no words on the magic card, only complex carved patterns. There was no clue they needed. He looked through it and quietly put down the things in his hand. "Alas!" Duanmu yawang sighed and picked up the evil card and the two vouchers again. She was about to put them back into the heaven and earth bag. Suddenly, she seemed to see some pictures on one of the red vouchers. Her heart was cold and she hurriedly picked up the voucher again and looked at it carefully. But this time I didn''t see anything. The light beside the bed is dark. She doesn''t believe in evil. She saw it just now. She hurried out of bed, ran to the candle and looked carefully. "Did you find anything?" the old man asked. "I seem to have seen the pattern from this ticket just now, but I can''t see it again." duanmuya looked carefully under the light for a while, but she still didn''t find anything. "Am I dazzled?" When she said that, she thought of something. She held a voucher in one hand, and the other picked up the magic card. She didn''t know what she touched. Suddenly, a layer of gold appeared on the red hard voucher! When she looked at it, there was a picture of town on it! When she was about to think about why there was another gossip map town here, the old man suddenly pointed at her back: "Miss Duanmu, look!" Duanmu Ya looked along his fingertips and suddenly found that there was a glittering picture array by the very empty wall behind her. It looks like a gossip array. "Miss Duanmu, do you understand what''s going on?" the old man looked at the wide gossip map on the wall and frowned. Duanmu yawang squinted carefully at the gossip map town and suddenly remembered that he had entered the street for the first time and also encountered the lost track array, so he couldn''t go out It seems that this place is good at setting up arrays! Thinking so, her eyes narrowed slightly and walked over there. The old man followed. The map array on the wall looks like the eight trigrams array. However, it is much more complex than the eight trigrams map town. It is painted with complex patterns. The patterns are intriguing and back and forth, and they seem to be connected with each other. These patterns are accompanied by words. At a glance, it was so dense that people couldn''t help having a headache at a glance. The old man took a look and frowned. Duanmuya looked at the skill of hiding armor of the strange door and saw that if they want to know more, they must solve the array. Looking at the array on the wall, the old man sighed slightly: "what I''m not good at is solving the array. Miss Duanmu, can you do it?" "I''m not sure yet. I have to try." Duanmu looked at the picture array on the wall in silence. The painting was too complicated. Duanmu looked at it for a long time before she finished reading all the things. She stroked what she saw, her eyes flashed slightly, walked back to the table, took out ink and inkstone, polished the ink while staring at the array on the wall, roughly polished the ink, spread the paper, grabbed the pen and waved. The old man flashed a strange light at the bottom of his eyes and went to see it. At this look, his eyebrows frowned: I don''t know. After living so long, he is well-informed. What kind of words have he never seen? However, Duanmu yawang has never seen or heard of what he is writing. Duanmu yawang seems to be estimating what this is. The lip flap moves quickly, the fingertips of one hand are pinching and calculating, and the other hand is writing quickly. After a while, several pieces of paper were thrown on the ground. Although the old man couldn''t understand it, he couldn''t help picking up the papers one by one. I don''t know how long it took until the ground was still full of paper. When he couldn''t see it, suddenly, Duanmu yawang threw away his brush and stood up with his lips slightly hooked on the table. Then, he walked towards the wall, holding the magic card in his hand, and constantly swam regularly on the pattern. A moment later, he turned back and said to the old man, "Grandpa." The old man was busy. Duanmu yawang held the magic card in a position in baguatu Town, handed the old man a red hard voucher, pointed to a place and said, "Grandpa, you break a drop of blood on the position of the hard voucher array, and then put the hard voucher here." The old man did it. Duanmu Ya looked at it, took out another red hard voucher, bit her finger, put the blood drop on the hard voucher, and put it accurately in another position. The hard coupon was just put on, "boom!" A bright light blew up. It was too dazzling. Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and twisted his head with the old man. After a while, the two people opened their eyes when the stimulation brought by the bright light passed. He opened his eyes and looked back, but he was completely stunned. I saw that in the original baguatu Town, there was an entrance similar to the entrance of Wanzhi street, but more like the space-time gate! "Hold the demon gate in vain?" When the old man saw it, he blurted out four words! "Hold the devil door in vain?" the door flashed, and they couldn''t see anything. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, what have you heard?" The old man said, "I just heard that only when I found the real delusional demon gate can I enter the delusional street and really go to the delusional street." "The real crazy street?" Duanmu yawang didn''t quite understand. "What does the real crazy street do?" "Transaction." Duanmuya looked at the door and thought, "Grandpa, let''s go in and have a look?" "OK." The old man has no problem. They took a deep breath and took a step forward. As soon as they crossed over, Duanmu yawang and the old man heard a lively noise. Before Duanmu yawang and the old man had time to respond, they suddenly heard someone shout "don''t move!", On their necks, there was a touch of cold and cold things. They both know that it''s a sword! I also understand that as soon as they came, they were kidnapped! Chapter 744 "What do you want?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sharp blade against her neck, but she was still calm. She said and glanced at the entrance when she came, but she saw that the entrance had long disappeared. She turned her eyes and stared at other places with a heavy face. She found that they were now in a dark alley. At the other end of the alley, there were bursts of noise. And the smell is very mixed. You don''t have to think about it. There must be a lot of people at the other end of the alley. The most important thing is that the spiritual pressure felt here is stronger, more than twice as strong as before. Duanmu yawang can guarantee that people below the spiritual King level will bleed and die in less than a quarter of an hour! The stronger the spiritual pressure is, the more masters there are, but it''s not hard to imagine how many people here have masters. The spiritual pressure that can be distributed casually can be of this level! Thinking of this, Duanmu yawang''s heart sank. They crossed a door and felt that they crossed another region, another time and space. Moreover, this place, unprecedented danger! "Hand over your evil cards and red devils!" Holding the magic card in vain, Duanmu yawang is the one given by Ning Xiu. As for the red devil Do you mean that red hard coupon? Well, what do they want the red coupons in their hands for? What''s the purpose? "Why should we give you something?" the old man said coldly without moving. The other party specifically wants these two things. It can be seen that these two things are very important. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t understand, but it was just a red voucher given to them by Xueji. Why did they take great pains to grab it? "Your life is in our hands!" When the other party said that, several people came forward from behind them. Duanmuya looked at them and found that they had more than ten people, all with purple eyes and silver hair, middle-aged people and young people. They looked very capable. Duanmuya looked at them, his eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer: "so many people bully us?" "Hahaha ~" As soon as the other party heard it, they seemed to hear some terrible jokes. They looked up and laughed. After laughing, the first middle-aged man looked at them and sighed, "you''re holding the street in vain, and you''re talking about bullying with me? It''s naive. I robbed you as soon as you came in, and you''re not wronged." The man next to the middle-aged man smiled and nodded. "Yes, innocence is not wrong. It''s so naive that only two people dare to hold the street, that''s what they deserve." Looking at them, Duanmu yawang said to the old man, "there are 15 people in each other. I estimated that the strongest one is the level of spiritual respect, and the weakest one is the seventh level of spiritual king." To be honest, the combination of these people is very strong. If you put it outside, especially in the Liuhuo Empire, you will be a guest of the royal family and the big family. I don''t know that few people want to win over with them! "What about you?" the old man didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang did not hide: "lingzong." "Can you protect yourself?" although there is only one level gap between lingzong and lingzun, how many people can''t cross one level in their life when they have reached this level! For example, lingzong level and lingzun level are like dripping wild wolves and giant tigers. Although the wild wolves are ferocious, they can''t even get close to the giant tigers. Duanmu looked at the corner of her lips and didn''t answer. The old man stopped asking and said, "do it." As soon as the old man''s words fell, they took off their hands at the same time, grabbed each other''s sword with a lightning rush, waved their hands and made two puffs. They wiped each other''s necks at the same time! The accident came so quickly that several people were still laughing. As soon as they saw this situation, they suddenly changed their face. The dignified middle-aged man shouted, "take them!" "Yes!" Other people listen to the order, instantly turn into a spirit tool, and move with Duanmu yawang. They are numerous and powerful. They thought they would win steadily, but unexpectedly, although there are only two people on the other side, they have strong ability and move very fast. It is almost difficult for people''s naked eyes to distinguish their body shape. They almost take one person''s life as soon as they wield a sword! I''ve seen people kill quickly, but I''ve never seen anyone so fast! But in the blink of an eye, they are half less! The middle-aged man suddenly panicked. The old man guessed that his ability was not low, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. The man dressed in black knew that he was very tender at first sight. He didn''t take his ability into account at all. They had several people''s ability above him. But unexpectedly, he was hacked and killed! "No, no..." He gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go!" "Yes!" The others were also flustered and quickly echoed. They obviously knew how to retreat. Duanmu yawang and the old man didn''t respond well. Suddenly, they disappeared! "Let them go!" Duanmu yawang was annoyed. Originally, she wanted to catch several people alive and let them lead the way! However, why do they look so familiar with the way they retreat? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and suddenly remembered Zhu Jinyu, whom she hadn''t seen for months. The other party had been in front of her twice and three times and said it would disappear The old man is also thoughtful. Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he thought. He bent down and explored the noses of several people one by one. Then he found that several people had already died. After sniffing, Duanmu Ya looked and thought for a moment. After a few people reached out and searched, they found a red hard voucher just like snow muscle gave them. This is called Red Devils? "The red devil may be useful. Let''s take it?" "OK." the old man agreed and made a decision, "where there are many people, let''s go. Let''s go out to the street to see the situation." "OK." Duanmu yawang took the red devil into his arms and walked with the old man down the alley towards the noisy place. What they don''t know is that as soon as they go away, someone comes out of the hidden place and looks at their back with laughter. There were six people on the other side, including four middle-aged men, a white haired old man, and a handsome young man. In the middle of the week, the young man insisted on a fan, which was romantic and handsome. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s interesting. It''s the first time he saw someone kill someone in the street." "These two people know at a glance that they have never been to Juzhi street." The white haired old man said, "however, their ability is very high. Naturally, the old man doesn''t have to say. The young man will be in his teens when listening to his voice. He didn''t expect to have such ability." Chapter 745 Four middle-aged men nodded in agreement, but it was the boy holding the fan. Looking at the direction Duanmu yawang and the old man left, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he were thinking about something. "Childe, what''s the matter?" the old man seldom sees his childe''s look, so he can''t help asking. The boy patted his chin gently with a fan and asked them, "do you think the man dressed in black is familiar with his voice and body shape?" The five people were stunned, and then Qi Qi shook his head, "I don''t feel it." "But I have this feeling." Juvenile road. Uh! The five people looked at each other. The old man smiled and took two steps forward and said, "childe is so sharp. Since someone gives you this feeling, it means that the other party must be someone you''ve seen. However, since the other party didn''t impress you and didn''t make you recognize it at a glance, it means that the other party is not a person you can pay attention to." "Childe, the elder is right." four middle-aged men agreed. "You''ve seen his skill just now. If I''ve seen such an excellent killing and attack, I can''t remember it." When they heard this, they smiled: "since you say so, it makes it more clear that maybe you haven''t seen each other, otherwise, you can''t remember him." "Yes, I''m so confused that I can''t even say such contradictory words." When the boy said, he patted his head with the fan in his hand. While turning the fan, he looked down at the cold bodies on the ground. "Just now, his breathing action is very skilled, and it is different from ordinary people''s breathing technique. It looks like a person who knows medicine." The other five people stopped answering. Because they didn''t know how to answer, their childe surrounded a person and said so much at once. It was really rare, which was enough to show that he was obviously very interested in that person. What they thought was different from that of the young man. The white haired old man said, "childe, the old man just now has very high strength. I observed it and it must be far above me." The boy gave the body a pause, raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "are you sure?" "Very sure." The young man looked at him: "at this age, his ability is above you. Such a person has a big world. He says more and less. Do you have an impression of him?" Several people shook their heads together, "no impression." The white haired old man added, "and I''m sure I''ve never seen him." The young man thought, "it''s strange that you haven''t seen such an old man, but you are with a young man I feel familiar with... Do I really have an illusion?" "Just forget it." The boy is not a patient person. He straightens up and pops out the fan in his hand. He doesn''t think about these things anymore. He shakes the fan and walks in the direction Duanmu yawang just left. Several people hurriedly followed. One of the middle-aged men asked, "young master, where are you going?" "Walk around." the boy said without looking back. "Then these bodies..." The young man turned back and looked at several people with a smile: "don''t tell me, you want to learn from those three Lai and move the bodies killed by others for trading?" "No, no, No." Several people didn''t mean that. However, when they saw that the boy hated these bodies so much, they immediately said nothing and hurried to catch up. The boy glanced at them and went on. Soon after they left, someone noticed that they came out of the dark on one side. As soon as they came out, they began to remove these bodies on the ground. One of them said, "it''s great to get several bodies of such a high level without effort!" "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone kill someone and don''t move the body away, and these people seem to be people of that big sect. Did they kill them in vain?" another man answered puzzled. "They must be novices who don''t know anything!" another man groaned as he moved the body. "However, those two people are not simple. We''ll meet them in the future. Don''t mess with them at last." "Yes." I''ve seen how the two men killed. When they observed on one side, they saw their blood boiling, but also secretly felt frightened! Such people, don''t say they can''t be provoked, you''d better not even get close! "However, what are the identities of the six people just now? Why do they disdain these bodies? But they have a big background?" "Why do you care so much? Don''t forget, where is this place and what can be discussed? Do you want to die?" As soon as this came out, they quickly shut up and dared not discuss it again. They were happy and lost when they carried the body. Unfortunately, there was no red devil. If the two red demons hadn''t been searched, it would be perfect. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Duanmu yawang and the old man left the dark and quiet alley and soon went to a busy street. It''s not unreasonable that this street is called a street. Duanmu yawang and his wife are standing on the roof. When they see it, they can''t see the end of the street. They know it''s very long. The street is very wide, with towering shops on both sides. Each shop looks very high. However, the street here is different from that in ChiYan empire or Liuhuo empire. There are still no snack stalls on the street. The road is clean and spacious. There are not many pedestrians on the road, but there are not few. Just like another street, these pedestrians changed their faces when they looked at Duanmu yawang and the old man. However, the people in the previous street were most sarcastic or ill intentioned, but they didn''t do it. However, the people here are different. As soon as they see the two people, the pedestrians closest to them can hardly walk, staring at them with their eyes. That look, I wish I could swallow and peel them alive! Duanmu yawang and the old man kept walking. Duanmu yawang whispered to the old man, "they also want to kill us?" although she used a question, her tone was very positive! These people just want to kill them! "Yes." The old man answered and said, "don''t worry about them. It''s not one or two people who want to kill us. People passing by almost have this idea. Wolves have more meat and less meat. Once they quarrel, they can''t ask for good fruit. They shouldn''t kill us in this street." "OK." Duanmu yawang also thinks so, but no matter where she goes, someone wants her own life. This feeling is very bad. Not everyone can covet her life! Chapter 746 "Tut Tut, master, thank you for coming with the old man." these days, the clever little white deer couldn''t help but say, "otherwise, Fei Fei is dormant. If you are alone, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous. There are too many experts here." "Yes." Duanmu yawang also felt dangerous. Even so, when she was alone? As she and the old man expected, although these people wanted to do it in the street, they didn''t move in the end. Duanmu yawang and the old man calmly continued to walk towards the street. At the beginning, it was not used to being looked at by so many people with bloodthirsty eyes. After walking for a while, the two people with strong adaptability became completely used to seeing those people''s eyes. They focused on looking around the street. The more they looked, the tighter they didn''t wrinkle. The little white deer couldn''t help but say, "Why are all these shops here closed?" Yes, at least 90% of the shops on this busy street are closed, while those that do not close are some food shops and some daily shops for buying clothes and robes. However, there are not many such stores on this street. Only one or two can be seen. The shops with closed doors can be seen brightly lit from the outside. There are many people outside the door, but there are not many people in the shops with open doors. In addition, Duanmu yawang also found a very interesting point, that is, the names of these stores. These closed stores all have a sort name. The 11th quality house, the 12th quality house and the 13th quality house push down in turn. Looking at the plaques of these stores, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but say, "are these all quality houses?" Quality house The name Duanmu yawang has been read in previous books, and its meaning is similar to that of a pawnshop, but it is a very old name, and its existence is also very old. Few people would have known such a name unless they loved to study paleontology. However, such names are widely used here. It''s strange to say. Have these quality houses existed for a long time? The old man shook his head: "I don''t know." "If it''s all quality houses, the number is too much." it''s the number of pawnshops added up by an empire! Such a large number is really rare! "It''s really weird." "It doesn''t make sense for us to go to the food shop. I think the real meaning of holding the street may be in these shops." after walking a long way, Duanmu yawang has been thinking: "why don''t we go to line up and have a look?" "OK." The old man nodded, but one thing he hesitated, that is: "these pledge houses are sorted. Will different pledge houses pawn different things?" "Well, that''s very likely." "There are many rules in this crazy street. First of all, many things are unspeakable. In addition, almost all of these people who come to this place want to kill people. I''m afraid there are very attractive things in this crazy street." Duanmu yawang filtered the old man''s words in his mind, "Grandpa is worried... These stores are not what we want to enter?" "Yes, you can say so." The old man frowned and said, "if we go into a shop we shouldn''t go into and get into trouble with people who hold the street, we''ll be in trouble." Duanmu yawang listened and thought for a moment, "Grandpa means, do we want to go into these stores?" "Of course. We come here for a purpose. These stores are obviously hidden secrets. We must enter these stores if we want to achieve our goal." Duanmu yawang understood, touched his chin and said, "Grandpa, are you thinking, should we enter the front row number or the back row number?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at passers-by and said, "the number is behind." "Why?" "The breath of the people around us, for example, when we first came, the people around us should be better." The old man understood, nodded, stood still, pointed to the nearest shack and said, "just this one, No. 67 shack." So they lined up in front of the pledge house. There were only two of them. When they lined up, the people in front of them saw them, and a dark light flashed across their eyes. They were all ready to move. However, somehow, they all forbeared and didn''t move. Because the people in the queue form teams one by one, and some teams have a large number of people, a team twists and turns several times. Duanmu Ya looked at the number of people. There were dozens of people. Looking at about five or six teams, she thought that these five or six teams were equivalent to five or six people. It was their turn soon. However, everything is obviously different from what they think. They waited for a long time. For at least more than an hour, the door of the quality house had not been opened. The door had not been opened, and naturally no one could enter. They stood in front of the door and couldn''t hear any sound from the quality house. The little white deer couldn''t help it. "Master, for a long time, why didn''t they move?" "You asked me how I knew?" Duanmu yawang was very angry. He reached in and patted him on the head. "Good boy, don''t think about this. Hurry up and practice well. Alas, Fei Fei doesn''t know when to wake up." For more than half a month, she missed him too. The little white deer glanced at the much taller huofei and pouted, "master, I feel that Feifei will laugh at me if she wakes up!" "Fei Fei hurts you, he won''t." When Duanmu yawang said, he saw the little white deer''s eyes brighten and immediately added, "but I will." Huofei slept for a while. Everyone else looked like a teenager. He only grew up a little. If she didn''t laugh at him, she would think that what he ate these days was for nothing. "Hum!" The little white deer looked like I was unhappy. "Is it still wrong to laugh at you?" Duanmu yawang pulled his ears, some hate iron but not steel: "you don''t look at your pay. What does Fei Fei pay? It''s beyond my expectation that you can grow so much after sleeping for those days. I thought you can''t grow tall." "Master, I refuse to speak to you." "Oh." Duanmuya Wang shrugged and was about to say that she also refused to talk to him, but she saw the door of No. 67 quality house, which opened automatically with a "bang"! The moment the gate opened, a group of people came out in high spirits. After the group left, two people wearing black cloaks came out from behind. Their cloaks were very wide and their faces were blocked by a black flame. At a glance, Duanmu yawang couldn''t see each other''s faces at all. Chapter 747 However, don''t mention her face. Duanmu yawang felt familiar when she saw the black flame under their cloaks. Her eyebrows trembled and immediately shouted, "little white!" "Scared!" The little white deer was already practicing. Duanmu yawang called it so. He was immediately frightened. He patted his chest and said, "master, didn''t you let me practice well? I''ve just settled down. You''ll really scare me if you shout so loudly!" "Look at those two people." Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He stared at the two people and said, "this place has a high spiritual pressure, which is easy to blur people''s senses. Your senses are more sensitive. See if these two people''s breath is very similar to those black smoke like people we met in the ghost city before?" Hearing what she said, the little white deer looked at the gate. When he saw the two people, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise: "it''s really a little the same feeling." After that, he stared: "say, master, if you hold the street blindly, you should not be the one who gouges out the spirit?" "For the moment, I don''t know, but the feeling of these two people in front of me is very similar to those black smoke." duanmuya looked and said, "although we came in, we don''t know anything. There are people like snow muscle in the street and these two people in front of us. It''s not accurate to say that the people on this side of the street are soul gougers." "Then... Is it that the spirit Gouger hid in the street?" the little white deer said another way. "Well, very likely." Duanmuya looked, touched her chin, turned her eyes and said, "in fact, there is a very close relationship between the people who gouge out the spirit and the people who hold the street." Then she heard the two men come forward and say, "please come in." As soon as the group heard this, they were very happy. They hurried in, and the two men in black followed them. As soon as they entered, the door closed automatically again. Duanmu yawang stood on tiptoe and looked in, but he saw a vast expanse of white behind the gate, like a thick smoke. Except for those people, he couldn''t see the situation in the house at all. The gate was soon completely closed, blocking everyone''s view. The old man looked at the closed door thoughtfully. A group of people went in, and another hour or two passed. When the door was opened again, Duanmu yawang stood numb in his legs, and the whole person was sleepy and tired. Queuing is really a painful thing for her. The door opened again, and the group who had entered came out. Like the people from the previous group, they looked very good, and the whole person seemed to be in a different state. It''s like just breaking through the obstacles and upgrading. It looks very energetic. Just, "Grandpa, I remember when they went in, there seemed to be nine people. Now there seems to be only seven left. Am I wrong?" The old man didn''t notice the number of people and shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t notice." "Oh." Duanmu Ya looked at the group of people who were in high spirits after coming out, and at the people in front. Seeing that their faces were calm and didn''t feel anything different at all, she scratched her head and sighed: "it seems that I remember wrong." "Ah!" The little white deer suddenly screamed, "master, master, we have forgotten one thing." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead, but asked, "what''s the matter?" "Go back!" the little white deer pointed to the hourglass on the small table. "We stayed in the shop all day. Didn''t snow muscle let us meet them half an hour before and after checking out?" "Yes!" After coming in here, she forgot about it. Duanmu yawang hurriedly asked the little white deer, "how long is it left now?" "There are two hours left." Duanmu yawang nodded and mentioned the matter to the old man. The old man obviously forgot. After listening to her, he said decisively, "there are several groups ahead. We can''t turn to us in two hours. Let''s go back first. It''s important to keep our promise." "OK." So they left the line and planned to return the same way. As they walked, they discussed, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, how do you think we should go back?" "We have false magic cards and red demons in our hands. As long as we return to the place where we came and use false magic cards and red demons to reflect the array, we should be able to go back." The old man nodded and stopped asking. "Are you going back?" Suddenly, Duanmu yawang''s wrist was grabbed by a person. Duanmu yawang looked back and saw that it was a young man. He looked frightened and his eyes were lax, like a frightened bird, trembling all over. His hand holding Duanmu yawang was bluish white and held her wrist very tight. Duanmu yawang felt that the bones of her wrist were about to be crushed by him. She twisted her eyebrows and was about to speak. The young man begged, "please, please take me back!" In his voice, in addition to fear, he was still afraid. His body trembled like shaking a sieve. When he finished, his eyes staring at Duanmu Ya were like staring at a life-saving straw, and he grabbed her hand harder. Duanmu Ya looked at him with a wrung eyebrow. She thought he looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him: "I haven''t seen it?" "Yes, yes!" The young man hurriedly said, "it''s in an inn, an inn with fragrance. We''ve seen it there." As soon as he mentioned it, Duanmu yawang immediately remembered that the man in front of him was one of the young men they met when they came out of the first inn with rooms. The man because he had a conversation with the shopkeeper, she went out, but because she couldn''t hear clearly, she looked back and just saw the faces of several of them. The young man in front of him, Duanmu yawang, was one of those people. "Why are you here?" Duanmuya looked and frowned. "Where are your companions?" here pays attention to team formation. He has so many companions. How can he be the only one left? When it comes to this, the man''s pupil shrinks, and the whole person seems to be more afraid. His lips tremble badly, "he, they... He..." The man ran over and attracted the attention of many people on the way. Duanmuya looked at him and looked at the old man: "Grandpa, do you think you want to take him?" The old man looked at Duanmu deeply and said, "yes." Duanmu yawang understood the old man''s intention and nodded: "I think so, too." "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." The young man kept thanking him. He seemed to be very afraid. Duanmu yawang would regret it. He was far from the energetic appearance when he met at the inn. So Duanmu yawang and the old man took the young man. Chapter 748 The young man didn''t know whether he was frightened or what. He walked very slowly and his face was always very ugly. Even after walking with duanmuya for a while, he didn''t slow down. The whole man was trembling. Moreover, he has been dragging Duanmu yawang''s wrist and holding the ten fingers of Duanmu yawang''s wrist, like steel. Duanmu yawang can''t earn anything. As he walked, he looked around, more than a shadow of a bow and a snake! Duanmu yawang had no choice but to drag him away. However, he was not sure whether it was right to take him with him. However, why didn''t so many people in the team choose to come and drag her? The old man looked at her as if he knew how to read his mind: "in fact, you are very likable." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that he would receive such a comment, but smiled: "Grandpa, are you kidding me? I''m easy to provoke enemies wherever I go." "That''s because those people are as narrow-minded as they are." Duanmu looked silent. The old man''s voice is very indifferent, but when he hears Duanmu yawang''s ear, he has a novel feeling: "For thousands of years, the world has been divided by eye color, even right and wrong. People have always been divided into groups. If a person who is completely different from them and always wants to look up at them, suddenly one day he stood by them and even asked them to look up at her. If a narrow-minded person can''t accept such a psychological gap." Then he glanced at Duanmu ya, "in fact, these are prejudices. If a person has no prejudices in his heart, he will naturally treat things differently." "Grandpa, it has something to do with whether I''m likable or not?" "Of course, sometimes a person is not likable, except his character is his face. Your character and face are the most comfortable since I have seen so many people." The little white deer touched his chin, "this old man, it''s very powerful to praise people. Gong Yulan hasn''t praised you so much, master?" "Don''t interrupt!" Duanmu yawang reached in and knocked on his head and asked the old man, "Grandpa means that you don''t care too much about the color of your eyes?" "What do you care about being born a man?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said nothing else. If the old man can say this, he deserves her respect! "I''ve lived to this age. I''ve seen too many differences because of eye color..." "Differences?" Duanmu yawang interrupted the old man before he finished saying, "Grandpa, you are really polite to use the word" differences ", despise discrimination, and it''s not too much for any one." "Although cold hearted, but it is true." When the old man said, he took a deep look at Duanmu ya, "for so long, I have always hoped that someone can break this unbalanced state, but for so long, no one can break it." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. The old man said a strange sentence: "however, there is no peace before, and I don''t know if some things will come in time." Duanmu yawang seemed to understand the old man''s words, and a strange feeling rose at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help saying, "you just said ''for so long'', Grandpa, how old are you?" The old man smiled a rare smile, which was more loving than ever, "how old do you think I am?" Duanmuya looked, touched her chin, picked her eyebrow and said a number: "hundreds of years old?" The old man laughed. It was rare and bright. The man on one side listened to their strange dialogue, took back his sight around, and muttered, "who has lived so long?" At this time, they had walked into the alley from the street, and almost came to the place where they had just come here. Duanmu yawang listened to the man''s words, turned his eyes, was about to speak, and felt a breath chasing behind them. Duanmu Ya looks at his eyes! The old man looked at her and took a step. They looked back and saw two or three groups of people pouring out from behind them! The three groups did not expect that so many people would come at the same time, and their faces were not good. They are considering each other''s strength one after another. Who is strong, who stays, who is weak, who goes away! Duanmu yawang and the old man knew what was going on at a glance. They left the busy street. These people followed them and wanted to attack them in this alley! "He, they are..." the man who was still shivering all over was scared to hide behind duanmuya when he saw so many people coming out. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He glanced at those people and continued to move forward. The old man followed quietly. Seeing Duanmu yawang and the old man gone, the three groups of people didn''t panic. After a while, two groups of people took a look at Duanmu yawang and the old man and reluctantly retreated to the dark. "Hum!" Looking at the two groups, the only group left sneered, then caught up with duanmuya, looked at them and surrounded them! "Ah!" The man who grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand looked at the situation, his legs softened with fear, and the whole man sat shivering on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang is speechless. She has seen humiliating, but she hasn''t seen such advice! "Hand over the evil card and the red devil, and we can spare you from death." The purpose of these people, like those when they first came here, is to hold magic cards for the sake of Red Devils and evil spirits. Duan Muya glanced at these people. Her strength was not as strong as the group they met when they first came. She pulled the corners of her lips and was about to speak. The man holding Duan Muya''s wrist trembled and retorted: "cheat, cheat! You took away the red devil and the evil card. I, we die faster!" Then he shook Duanmu yawang''s hand and said eagerly, "no, don''t believe them. If we are taken away from the red devil, we are over!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and nodded, "OK, don''t believe them." Just now she decided to take the man because she thought the man must know something. The facts proved that she had bet on the right treasure, and she guessed right. "Originally, we could not kill you so fast. Since you don''t know each other, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness!" One of them said coldly and drank, "go, kill them!" "Yes!" As soon as these words came out, these people swarmed up. The man who pulled Duanmu yawang''s wrist stayed, and he didn''t dare to breathe. His face was as white as paper. Duanmu yawang ignored him, a long sword twitched at his waist, quickly solved one, and said to the old man, "this time, we''ll leave two alive." Chapter 749 "OK." The old man answered. These people are not only less capable than the group they met for the first time, but also less sophisticated. They must be novices. When they saw Duanmu yawang, they almost killed their people in the blink of an eye. The remaining two also wanted to run, but they didn''t move, but Duanmu yawang and the old man took the lead in holding their necks with a knife. They immediately softened their legs and shouted for mercy! Duanmuya looked at the sword against their throat and pressed it. After a while, the blade was stained with two crimson again: "say! Why do you want our Red Devils and evil cards?" The two people were so scared that they trembled and said, "red, the red devil can trade with the quality house. If they get the magic card, they can sell it to people outside." "Oh!" As soon as they had finished their words, Duanmu yawang and the old man had not asked in detail. They suddenly snorted, suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood, and then stared in a direction they couldn''t believe. Then he swallowed, stared wide and fell down. The accident came so quickly that Duanmu yawang and the old man changed their faces. Duanmu yawang hurriedly stretched out his hand to explore his breath. His face coagulated and said, "they''re dead." Old man: "they were just fine." Duanmu yawang thought of something and looked in the direction they stared before they died, but she saw that it was dark and there was nothing, but she remembered that when they looked in that direction, their eyes seemed to see a ghost The man holding Duanmu Ya''s wrist saw that they were so dead. His face changed greatly in vain. He hurriedly said, "form a team with me, form a team with me, or I will die!" The old man and Duanmu looked at each other, and the old man said, "OK." As soon as the man heard this, the whole man immediately calmed down a lot, trembling his lips and climbed up from the ground, but he still refused to let go of Duanmu yawang''s hand. He was obviously a smart man. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, "we are teammates. We can say anything." "Let''s go back." Duanmu yawang was not in a hurry for a moment. She dragged the man and continued to walk more than ten meters with the old man. She took a look at the ground and determined that it was almost where they had just come. She took out the evil card and the red devil and compared it several times. In a few moments as like as two peas came, they were floating in the dark. The man looked at the figure town and was stunned. "You, you found the magic array?" then he hurriedly asked, "do you still know how to solve the magic array?" "Is this the magic array?" "You don''t know?" The man stared at her strangely, "I don''t know you don''t even know this. How did you come here?" "How did you come?" Duanmu yawang said as he stared at the magic array, his brain rotating rapidly. As long as the magic array is untied, it can have a position to accommodate the false magic card and the red devil. As long as the false magic card and the red devil are placed in the correct position, it can break the space and return to another place. She solved the array to accommodate two red devils. If there were three, it wouldn''t be like this. She had to solve it again. "It was shopkeeper Deng who sent us!" when the man said, there was a flash of anger on his flustered face: "at first we thought he was a good man, but now we know he had ulterior motives!" There was no paper at hand. Duanmu yawang had to use his brain to filter information and solve the array. He threw himself into the array. He didn''t hear the man''s words. The old man heard it and asked, "what happened to you, shopkeeper Deng?" "He stunned all our brothers and transported us to the pledge house to trade us with the pledge house as goods..." "Don''t talk and don''t quarrel with me!" Duanmu Ya looked at the man with a frown and interrupted him. As she said, she quickly read the magic array. A complex magic array was in her hand, like a wheel, turning and changing constantly. The man was interrupted. He was still inexplicable. When he turned around and saw Duanmu yawang''s changing technique, he was stunned! However, those who were as stunned as him were those who hid in the dark. At the beginning, it was not only those three groups of people who coveted them. Many people followed them secretly, but they were not strong enough to approach. Especially after seeing that they killed a team that was stronger than them so quickly, they were even more afraid to come out. However, they are reluctant to go. The two men didn''t even want the bodies on the ground, and they didn''t even want the Red Devils. They kept in the dark, waiting for duanmuya to see them go away, so they went up and robbed the Red Devils and bodies of the people they killed. Many of them have been here for a long time and have not been able to win such a large team. Now they are ready to pick it up. How can they be willing to go? However, they never expected that they would see such a shocking scene in the process of waiting! They can solve the magic array! Looking at the action in Duanmu yawang''s hand, those of them swallowed their mouth foam, their hearts were ready to move, their eyes were full of desire, and even the pile of corpses and red devils were forgotten. "All right." After a while, Duanmu yawang completely solved the magic array. She placed the false magic card and red card in her hand, and then stretched out her hand to ask the old man and the man, "give me the red devil." The old man gave it to her. Duanmu looked up and looked at the man. The man was still in a daze. Duanmu yawang was not angry: "do you want to go?" "Yes, yes!" The man then recovered and shook his hands to find the red devil in his arms. He was too excited to find anything. Duanmuya looked over her eyes and asked the little white deer, "how much time is left?" The little white deer was disturbed many times and became lazy again. The whole person lay on the small bed and yawned: "don''t worry, there is still more than one hour! Enough time." Duanmu yawang heard that there was still time, so she relaxed. After looking for a moment, the man finally found the red devil and respectfully handed it to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang took it and put it in another position. Boom! A strong golden light broke away from the magic array. After the golden light flashed, a space was torn out. The man blinked, looked at the space, couldn''t help but grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and knelt down, "you, you are powerful, you..." "Get up and go!" Duanmu yawang stared at him speechless, and dragged him to leave in the tearing space with flashing light. "Please wait!" A group of people rushed up from behind. They knelt down a few meters away and kowtowed: "please, please take us away!" Chapter 750 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu looked a little confused and looked at the old man, "they want to go and just go by themselves. Why do you ask me?" The old man took a quiet look at those people and saw that they all had bad faces. Not only the Yintang was black, but also their eyes were full of red silk. Their body was full of blood and Qi, and their eyes sank: "I don''t understand what''s going on, but it''s estimated that they can''t go." Then he added, "they should have killed a lot of people. They will follow. They should also want to kill us." "I see." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand anything. He glanced at the people behind him and said faintly, "what''s your mind just now? I don''t want to name it. I won''t kill you, but don''t expect me to take you back. If you want to go back, just go back by yourself." Then he stretched his foot forward and stepped into the glittering space with the old people. "Let''s catch up!" Those people saw Duanmu yawang and refused to take them with them. The hope rising from the bottom of their eyes went out in an instant. After the three people stepped into the space, there was no shadow in an instant. They got up in a hurry and wanted the cracked space to rush! However, when they arrive, there will be a mass of black around. Where is there any space door? Those people looked at it, and there were bursts of great loss at the bottom of their hearts. The whole person was distracted and muttered with red eyes: "we also want to go back..." They really don''t want to stay here! £ª£ª In addition to those people, there are two people in the dark. It''s just that no one can see them. The two men looked at this scene, and their faces hidden behind the heavy black smoke changed, "unexpectedly, someone can solve the magic array. This is the first time in so long!" "Yes." Another regiment of black smoke had a heavy tone and said, "no wonder only two people dared to come here. It turned out that they really have the ability." "Let''s go back and report?" "OK." They took a final look at that direction and disappeared into the dark. £ª£ª Duanmu yawang crossed that space and immediately returned to the place where they went - Duanmu yawang''s room. For a moment, he changed a space and came to a strange place. The man was stunned and couldn''t return to God, "here is..." "I''m in the room on Juzhi street." Duanmu yawang said faintly, then went to the table to three glasses of water, motioned the old man and the man to sit down and drink, and she picked up another cup by herself. After going out for so long, she was thirsty and her mouth was almost dry. "Thank you." The man was also thirsty. He took a sip of tea and remembered Duanmu yawang''s words. He corrected: "this is not called Juzhi street, this is Juzhi front street, and the place where we were just now is called Juzhi street." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang felt that through the man, perhaps many things that made her wonder could be answered: "what about the dark street over the West Street? What''s the name of the street?" "That''s the entrance to Juzhi street." Duanmuya looked and nodded. After drinking a cup of tea, she poured herself another cup and asked the man, "there are so many people in the street. Why did you come to hold me alone?" "I''ve seen you." The man''s address to Duanmu yawang changed and directly used the honorific name. He was afraid Duanmu yawang couldn''t remember, and explained: "it was yesterday, in that small inn. As soon as we entered, you came out..." Duanmu yawang reached out and interrupted him, "I remember." The man was pleasantly surprised at the bottom of his eyes. She didn''t expect so many of them. She remembered him. He continued: "you don''t know. Since we entered the inn, shopkeeper Deng asked us to sign the autograph, and then another person gave us a red devil and said to take us into the street." "Your red devils were given by the shopkeeper himself? They also took you to Wuzhi street?" "Yes." The man nodded, touched his head and said with some embarrassment: "we came out this time because we stole the magic card of our parents and sneaked out with the young people of our peers. We don''t know much, so we came at us in such a muddle." "Wait." Duanmu yawang still didn''t understand, "listen to what you said before, was that shopkeeper who took you into the street? How did he take you in? Also through the magic array?" "Yes, but they don''t seem to need to solve the magic array. It seems that there is such a thing in their inn. They don''t need to solve the array like you just now. They just need to put our Red Devils in." Duanmuya looked and nodded: "what''s the matter with the red devil?" Speaking of this, the man''s face sank: "I don''t know much about the red devil. However, the activation of the red devil needs our blood. This seems to be a simple behavior. In fact, the red devil is bleeding to recognize the Lord." "Dripping blood recognizes the Lord?" duanmuya looked and his back stiffened. "Is the red devil the Lord or the dripping blood man the Lord?" "The red devil is inanimate, so the person who finally owns the red devil is the Lord. The red devil just contains a strange power. Once someone has the ability to start this power, the red devil can deprive us of our spiritual power or control our power with the drop of blood we drop on the red devil!" Deprive Control These two words will change color as long as people with a little brain listen to them. Duanmu yawang and the old man changed their faces together, but Duanmu yawang had a black veil hidden and others couldn''t see it. She said to the old man, "it seems that we have been on a thief ship since we got the red devil." When she said that, she thought of the reminder in the knapsack. Only then did she find that she had thousands of defenses and only focused on preventing people, but she forgot that some things were also very strange! The old man took out his red devil and asked the man, "can this red devil be destroyed?" The man shook his head: "we don''t know much. The specific situation is not clear." Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "you continue." The man nodded and continued to say something about himself: "when the shopkeeper saw that we were young, he knew that we ran out secretly. He thought we didn''t know anything. When he put the red devil into the magic array, he wanted to keep it for us. I once overheard the chat of my parents and knew something about the blood dripping of the red devil, so I didn''t believe them. He just wanted the Red Devil Back, and..." "Wait." Duanmu yawang interrupted him, "since you know, the shopkeeper wants to keep the Red Devils for you, you should be able to guess his bad intentions. Why follow him into the street?" The man hung his head and said weakly, "I, we really want to go to the street, and there are many of us. The shopkeeper has only one waiter, so we think..." Chapter 751 "Thought there would be no danger?" Duanmu yawang sneered. "You''re not young anymore. You should know that most of the time you don''t look at the number of people, but the strength. Since the other party can open an inn here, although it''s only a small inn, the strength should not be underestimated." "Yes, we are too reckless." Duanmu yawang asked, "what else? After the shopkeeper took you to Juzhi street? How do you know their true purpose?" "We had a meal at the shopkeeper before we went to the street. After we entered the street, we were all dazed. However, I was lucky. I wasn''t hungry and didn''t eat much. Probably because I came from a medical family and took a lot of drugs, the ecstasy didn''t work for me. I woke up soon." "When I woke up, I knew everything was wrong. However, at that time, all of us were stacked on the carriage as goods and carried away by them. In addition, they were right next to me. I couldn''t walk away at all." "Along the way, I heard the shopkeeper and the waiter chatting. Only then did I know that they were going to take us to the quality house on Wuzhi street to buy. However, they were not happy. They thought that we were not high enough, our ability was not enough, and we couldn''t trade very good things. We had to sell them in the quality house behind the No. 50 quality house." When the man said, he seemed to think of something terrible, and the whole man trembled. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "is it possible that the quality house behind the No. 50 quality house has any different meaning?" "There''s a saying, I don''t know if you''ve heard it?" the man looked at Duanmu yawang and the old man and said, "the most expensive is famous tools, and the cheapest is human life." Duanmu yawang shook his head decisively: "I haven''t heard of it." Moreover, in this case, she simply can''t agree. In her eyes, no matter what, no human life is precious. The man had finished drinking a cup of tea. After thinking for a while, he still stretched out his hand and poured himself a cup. He took a sip with his tea cup in his hands before he continued: "human life is the least valuable in holding the street." "As for the sale of human life, I guess it should be after the No. 50 pledge house. Behind the No. 50 pledge house, there are some cheap and dirty deals. Almost every deal is related to human life." Hearing the man say this, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered that when she was shooting in No. 67 pledge house, she met a group of people. When she went in, she clearly remembered that it was nine people. However, when they came out, there were only seven left! She thought she remembered wrong. Now, when she heard the man say so, she suddenly thought that maybe she didn''t remember wrong at all! In fact, nine people went in and only seven came out. It is estimated that two of them were traded! Just, who would be so cruel to trade off two of his companions when Mingming went in together? How cruel they are! One more thing If those pledge houses only deal in human life, then there are only two people between her and the old man. If they go in, will and must one person be traded? At the thought of this, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help pulling out the cold. He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t have much time and left there, otherwise Obviously, the old man also thought of this, and his eyes glanced at Duanmu ya. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and asked, "do you know anything else?" "There seem to be many ways to buy and sell human life. I don''t know how many are there, just..." the man said here, as if he remembered a very bad thing and swallowed foam. He couldn''t speak for a while. Duanmuya looked at him and quietly added a pot of tea without urging him. After drinking the tea, the man put down the cup, shook his lips and said, "I, I heard shopkeeper Deng chatting with the waiter, saying that although our cultivation is not high, we are young, have good quality and cut into pieces for drug introduction... Yes, we can trade a good price." At this point, duanmuya saw that his eyes were red. Wow, two tears came out of his eyes. The man turned his head and wiped away his tears. Duanmu yawang and the old man are not people who know how to comfort people. They are silent. No wonder he was so scared. No matter who he was, all his friends were almost cut into pieces for medicine, and he almost had such an experience, which would make his legs soft. The man began to cry, as if he couldn''t stop at all. While crying, he said, "I''m sorry for my brothers. When I ran out, it was when they moved them into the pledge house. I ran away while they didn''t pay attention." "We are not from the same family, relatives or family friends. If I am the only one who comes back this time, I don''t know what to think of me at home!" As he spoke, he cried more and more. Finally, he covered his face and cried so hard. Duanmu yawang threw him a handkerchief and was silent. After all, his worry is not without reason. Everyone is dead. Only he can go back. No one doubts that he sold all their teammates. After a good film, she saw the man cry less and said to the old man, "I didn''t expect this. However, what is it that can make those people get even if they sell their brothers?" Duanmu yawang can''t forget that when those people came out of the qualitative house, they were full of energy and full of satisfaction. They don''t seem to feel guilty about the death of their teammates. He shook his head and remained silent. In his opinion, everything in the street is absurd and should not exist. The man cried for a while and finally stopped. His eyes were red and swollen, and he said, "I''ll make you laugh." "What are you going to do next?" duanmuya looked at him and said faintly. "I want to leave here and go home." the man sniffed, bowed his head and said hoarsely, "but I have no face to go back... Moreover, those people know I''m gone, and they probably want to catch me back, me, me..." Needless to say, Duanmu yawang knew he was afraid. "Go back." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and made a decision for him in a faint voice. "There are some things that you can explain well. Save your life first. Since your parents have also come to the street, they should also understand some things. No one can blame anyone in this situation." The man was stunned: "but I don''t know how to go back. There was an entrance when I came. I heard that the entrance was only open on the first and fifteenth days of the first lunar month. How can we leave here if the entrance is not open?" Chapter 752 Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and shook, "you don''t mean we''re going to stay here for a year?" The man shook his head and said nothing. "Probably not." The old man shook his head and said, "it should not be the only entrance to the street. Moreover, if you come in and go out, you may not be restricted. We just don''t know the way to go out." Duanmuya looked at the old man: "how does grandpa know this?" "I''ve inquired. Some people went in for more than half a month and went out. Others went in for a month or two. No one dared to mention how to come out." Duanmu yawang was relieved to hear this, "as long as there is a way out, I don''t worry about anything else." "Oh, master, don''t talk. Time is running out. Go downstairs!" the little white deer urged in the medical system at this time: "go downstairs and find Xueji or the shopkeeper." "OK." Hearing the little white deer''s reminder, Duanmu yawang drank the tea at hand, stood up and said, "it''s time for our house. Go downstairs and talk to Xueji." "Yes." The old man also stood up. The man nervously held the cup and looked flustered: "you''re going to check out now? Didn''t you find a house yesterday? Why are you leaving so soon?" "Because we only choose to live for one day." "One day?" the man heard something incredible. "Why only live for one day?" Duanmu yawang didn''t want to explain too much. She waved to the man and said, "come with us. The stairs are hard to walk. Follow closely. Don''t make a big noise in any case later." "Yes." The man anxiously followed up and stared at the room. For some reason, since he entered the room, he was relieved and felt that the room was very safe. In fact, he doesn''t want to go out at all Unfortunately, this is someone else''s room. He followed Duan Muya and watched them go out. As soon as he went out, he was startled and immediately screamed. He didn''t take Duan Muya''s words seriously. When he came out, he knew that this was not a generalization of "stairs are difficult to walk"! This staircase can''t go at all! "Shut up!" Duanmuya stared at him, "cover your mouth and follow us. You can go as I say. Do you hear me?" The man said weakly, "I hear you." Duanmu yawang''s face looked better. In the dark, she said, "take half a small step, then turn left, and then you can step on the stairs. The stairs are seven inches wide..." It was almost Duanmu yawang''s command, and the man took one action. Finally, when he almost got down, Duanmu yawang''s voice was a little hoarse, and the man was in a cold sweat! His robes were almost wet. He came from a big family. He didn''t walk through any kind of stairs. He walked through all the long ladders that can be called heaven ladders. This is the first time he saw such a terrible ladder. Of course, these are nothing. The most important thing is that they have come down. They went down to the last few steps. Xueji happened to come here from one side. When he saw them, he was stunned, but he soon recovered. When he saw the man behind them, his face changed and whispered, "wait, don''t come down first!" Duanmu yawang and the old man were stunned and immediately stopped. Xueji gave them a wink, told them not to come down, and then trotted away. After a while, Duanmu yawang heard Xueji say, "shopkeeper Deng, please come back. We don''t have the two guests you said." Shopkeeper Deng? As soon as he heard Xueji''s words, Duanmu Ya looked at the man and narrowed his eyes. However, he saw that the man''s face was as white as paper. "Calm down!" duanmuya looked and frowned. The man nodded, clenched his teeth and forced himself to calm down. "It''s impossible not!" About the position of the counter, there was the voice of shopkeeper Deng, "the magic array position put out by those two people is clearly your inn. I won''t admit it wrong!" "Shopkeeper Deng." Snow muscle''s voice was still charming and soft, but Duanmu yawang heard a trace of coldness from inside. "It''s not pleasant to say, even those two people are our guests and our guests. As long as they are still our guests one day, you have no right to break in and take people away." "They took my guests first!" Duanmu yawang listened and looked at the man. "It seems that he probably knew when we took you away." it may even be on the scene. However, I don''t know why he didn''t appear immediately. "HMM." the man answered. He heard Xueji''s words. With Duanmu yawang and the old man nearby, he finally calmed down a lot. "Who can prove?" snow muscle said softly. "They must be in the room. As long as I go up and have a look, I will understand everything!" "Let you go up and have a look?" Xueji chuckled. The laughter was short and more like ridicule. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect Xueji to be so sharp. However, Xueji turned over the sharpness. She gently asked shopkeeper Deng, "are you qualified?" "You stinky bitch! Don''t think..." "Get out!" Shopkeeper Deng was panting, "you..." "Pa!" There was a sound of slapping the table heavily over the counter, and the sound of snow muscle was raised: "If you don''t get out, you won''t be satisfied until our shopkeeper comes and beats you into meat sauce and throws you out? Where is this place? It''s your business that you have guests going out without permission. It has nothing to do with us. Important people want to come to our inn. Who can help you with such a ridiculous thing? Shopkeeper Deng, you are at your age. Do you want me Xueji as a backup to talk to you The rules of this road? " "You''re covering up!" shopkeeper Deng''s voice was full of anger. Snow muscle is simply: "roll or not?" "You..." "It seems that I have to move the shopkeeper myself..." "We''ll see!" Shopkeeper Deng snorted, and there was a sound of footsteps, so I couldn''t hear any more. When the man heard this, he was relieved and asked softly, "he... But he''s gone?" "I think so." Duanmu yawang came over as soon as the three words fell. She stood on the stairs and looked at the three people. She looked solemn. She stared at the three people for a long time, then sighed and said, "don''t come down first, let''s go up." "Thanks for today''s business, miss Xueji." Duanmu yawang hugged her fist and thanked her, and then stretched out her hand to drag the man. "Don''t you say thank you soon?" The man quickly bent down and bowed, but before he finished, Xueji quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t say this for the moment. Go back quickly. Although your business is not a big thing here, it''s not small. I need to ask the shopkeeper to deal with it in this way." Chapter 753 "Yes." Since Xueji said so, Duanmu yawang and the old man took the man upstairs again. After they went upstairs, the man began to look uneasy. He kept walking back and forth in the room. He walked quietly and looked at his eyes. "Sit down!" The man was very convinced of Duanmu yawang. He didn''t dare to listen. He stiffened his back and sat down. "You say, will that snow muscle girl change her mind temporarily and refuse to protect us?" "It''s you, not us." Duanmu yawang poured a cup of tea and said faintly while drinking tea: "you have no choice now. Snow muscle girl is a good family to help you. If you don''t help you, no wonder others." The man was silent because Duanmu yawang was right. In the room, suddenly fell into silence. "At the beginning, you also entered shopkeeper Deng''s Inn. Why can you go?" the man thought of this and couldn''t help asking. "We just went in, but we didn''t promise to stay in the hotel." "Why not? It''s hard to find a shop here, isn''t it? It''s good to have a place to live." Duanmu yawang shrugged and truthfully told: "because we don''t like monograms." As soon as the man heard this, he said softly, "we''ve signed the pledge, and I''m pretending to be asleep in the street. When I heard shopkeeper Deng talking with them, I knew that they used the paper of the pledge as a contract like a deed of betrayal. As long as shopkeeper Deng took us to pledge and handed over the paper to the opposite party, the transaction was reached." When he said it, his eyes were red again: "speaking of it, it''s equivalent to buying ourselves by ourselves." "If you are young and vigorous and keep the older generation, don''t wonder why you end up like this." Suddenly, a faint voice appeared in front of the door. The three men followed the sound and saw Xueji and a refined shopkeeper appear at the door. "Shopkeeper." Duanmuya called and wanted to stand up to meet them. The shopkeeper stretched out his hand to show them that they didn''t have to get up. Then he strode to them and sat down at the table. "Shopkeeper, I''m afraid it''s going to trouble you and Xueji girl." Duanmu yawang reached out to the shopkeeper for a cup of tea and poured a cup of tea to Xueji, who came only after closing the door. "It really bothers me." The shopkeeper reached out and took two sips of tea. Most of a cup of tea went. Duanmuya saw this and knew that he was grateful. She bumped the man with her elbow. "Don''t you fill the shopkeeper with tea?" "Yes." The man came from a big family and knew some rules. He immediately understood what Duanmu yawang meant. He quickly stood up and respectfully poured a cup of tea for the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper didn''t stop him, but he didn''t drink it immediately. A pair of purple eyes suddenly sharpened and looked at the man straight. The man was seen stiff. The shopkeeper looked away and said to Duanmu yawang and the old man, "I''m afraid it''s not me, but you two." Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "what do you say?" "Do you know the magic array?" "Yes, we entered the street of delusion from here through the magic array." The shopkeeper stared at her deeply. His eyes were bright and sharp, as if he could look directly at her face through the black yarn. "You can solve the magic array. For so long, you have been the only one in our store from beginning to end." Duanmuya looked at the hand holding the cup and said to the shopkeeper, "of course there are people who can unlock the magic array, but no one can take as many people as he wants." Xueji listened and sat down on one side. She gently rubbed the edge of the cup with her beautiful fingertips and looked at Duanmu with her side eyes: "Guest, is our shopkeeper right? You were the only two of you when you went from here, but when you came back, there were three of you. Although we have been holding the front street recklessly, we never know how to solve the magic array, but we also know that the magic array is important for one person, that is to say, the solution of different numbers of magic arrays is fundamentally different. And you, whether you are the magic array of two people, It''s still the magic array of three people. You did the same. " The young man was stunned. He knew the magic array and knew that it was difficult to solve. Maybe he had no way to start. He felt headache when he saw it, but he didn''t think that people like Xueji and the shopkeeper couldn''t solve it. However, the man who saved him did it. Is he... Very young? He grabbed his wrist. It was thin, white and tender. It felt like scallion white. It broke! However, such a young man easily solved the magic array! After Xueji''s words, the whole room was silent for a moment, and the shopkeeper answered: "so, I guess it''s good. In fact, you can come and go freely in the street." "Come and go freely?" Duanmu yawang finally looked up and looked at the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, are you sure?" "It''s true in theory." the shopkeeper sighed, "but I''m not sure whether it''s like this next." "Why do you say that?" "Why?" Snow muscle repeated these two words and smiled gently, "blindly enforce thousands of street rules. Never anyone wants to come and go. Once someone does this, do you think they will let you go so easily?" The old man''s face sank: "do you mean that the child may attract the attention of the street?" "Not possible." The shopkeeper looked directly at the old man with bright eyes, "yes, it has attracted attention." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and clicked. Xueji said, "if it weren''t for this, how could a character like Xia sanlan dare to come to our Inn and shout. He didn''t even dare to walk to the door of our inn on weekdays. Today he scolded the store." "You''ll get into trouble?" Xueji and shopkeeper are obviously different from shopkeeper Deng. It''s not her intention to save one person and hurt two people. "You don''t have to think too much. Since you can live in our store, we naturally want to eliminate disasters for others." the shopkeeper said coldly: "however, I advise you to leave the street, otherwise, no one knows what will happen next." After that, he thought for a moment and handed Duanmu yawang and the old man a red devil again. "We already have it." Duanmu yawang has a lingering fear of the Red Devils. The shopkeeper saw Duanmu yawang''s precautions, but he was not tough enough. He stuffed the things into her and put them on the table. Then he said quietly, "you don''t know enough about the red devil. Although it is not pleasant to some extent, it also has good times. For example, you have to use it wherever you go in and out. You can''t go out without it." Chapter 754 After that, he added: "also, different Red Devils have different functions." Duanmuya understood. Shopkeeper, this is to give her the red devil who can leave the street! "Thank you." Duanmu yawang reached out and took it. "You don''t have to thank me. This red devil is also the first time I sent it out, and you don''t have to be really useful. If it''s really useful to you, it''s also your ability." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said seriously, "anyway, meeting you is much better than meeting shopkeeper Deng." Shopkeeper and Xueji heard something in their words, "it''s rare that you can come out when you go into his inn." Then he remembered something and looked at the man, "are you a guest of his inn?" "Yes!" the man answered quickly. "How many days did you tell him to stay?" The man didn''t know why. Seeing his dignified face, he replied, "seven, seven days." "Seven days? What day is it now?" "The first day..." The shopkeeper''s face sank and said faintly, "do you know that we hold all the shops in the front street. Once we live in, we can''t go out. Once we go out, it''s equivalent to a breach of contract?" The man shook his head again and again: "I don''t know. Shopkeeper Deng didn''t tell us this at all!" "Of course he won''t tell you that as long as you live in, it''s usually impossible for you to get out. No matter how many days, it''s the same for him." The man looked flustered, "what does that gentleman mean? I''ve been here for seven days..." "The so-called can not leave the room, because each Inn room, there is a space leading to the street, once you enter your own room, and our street, in fact, it does not belong to the same space, but you can''t feel it." The shopkeeper''s words were a little complicated, and the man was confused. Duanmu yawang suddenly understood and murmured, "no wonder, it''s the same Inn and the same location. I come back at different times. Sometimes I meet different shopkeepers and waiter, and sometimes I meet the same people." It turns out that the same place, the same inn, may be in different time and space! The shopkeeper listened and raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect: "I''ve looked for the same inn. I know it''s full, but you''ve come back again and again?" "It''s actually an accident." Duanmu yawang looked at the old man, smiled and said, "we don''t want to draw a pledge, and those small inns with free rooms need a pledge. We don''t trust it. In addition, we found that these big inns have different shopkeepers at different times, so we couldn''t help taking a chance." "You insist." the shopkeeper took a deep look at her, remembered the scene of meeting them for the first time, and said: "however, you two are so cautious that no matter which Inn you live in, each other can''t turn the sky." Duanmu Ya smiled and said nothing. The man nodded after listening to the shopkeeper''s words, "young master and the old gentleman are really powerful." "Go back to your business." When the shopkeeper saw that he had opened his mouth, he knew that he had pulled things away. "Once the guests in the hotel run out without permission, there will be space chaos. When the evil soldiers see it, they will immediately come out and catch people. At that time, you estimate that there will be no bones." Crazy demon soldier? Arrest? Others were stunned. The man hurriedly asked, "what should I do?" "For the past seven days, you can only stay in your room. You''d better not even go out on the street. You can''t let anyone except us see you. Seven days later, the time between you and shopkeeper Deng will pass, and you can walk around at will, and they dare not catch you." "OK, I won''t go out. I''ll stay in my room." Listening to their conversation, Duanmu yawang thought of something. She asked the little white deer, "when is it now and how long will it be before our contract with the shopkeeper ends?" "Half an hour." The little white deer jumped up from the bed and asked her, "master, what do you want?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer him immediately. Seeing that the shopkeeper had finished talking with the young man, she asked, "shopkeeper, it''s time for us to trade with you. Can we renew the contract?" As soon as these words came out, Xueji and the shopkeeper''s eyes moved, and they didn''t immediately say anything. "What the shopkeeper doesn''t say is..." "It''s no problem to renew the contract, as long as what you give can move us." the shopkeeper finally opened his mouth, looked at Duanmu yawang deeply and said: "renewal is equivalent to breach of contract. Please forgive me." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand what the shopkeeper meant for a moment and looked at the old man. The old man gave her a reassuring look and asked the shopkeeper, "that is to say, this time we can''t stay for one night at the price of 1000 gold ingots as before?" A thousand gold ingots for one night? The man smacked his tongue secretly. Is this inn so expensive? The previous Inn of shopkeeper Deng was only 20 gold ingots Thinking of this gap, the man couldn''t help regretting. If he knew that these Inns here were at this price, he would certainly not choose the inn of shopkeeper Deng. The inn is so cheap now... It''s unusual! "Yes." The shopkeeper crossed his legs and gently pecked the tea with a cup in his hand. He looked very casual and said, "moreover, we must be satisfied with the things you give us before we agree to let you continue to live." Snow muscle added: "this is the rule." The shopkeeper glanced at her like a smile, but Xueji didn''t see it. Duanmu Ya looked at it with deep eyes and knew that Xueji was explaining to them that they didn''t mean to be embarrassed. It was just the rules of the street. They must act according to the rules. "I, I also have something on me." the man thought of something, quickly searched his body, and then wow Lala found a lot of gold ingot Lingjing Lingshi, as well as several bottles of pills and several herbs. Duanmuya looked at the old man''s shopkeeper Xueji. They glanced at his spiritual stones and crystals, then looked away, and then turned to his bottles of medicine and several spiritual herbs. The shopkeeper reached out, took the medicine bottle, unscrewed the plug, sniffed it, stuffed the plug back, and then threw the bottle back on the table, "I don''t want any of your medicine." The man''s face turned red and was obviously ashamed. However, he couldn''t help retorting: "this, this is a second-class good medicine developed by our family." "This is the second-class?" the shopkeeper looked at him and said softly, "then, your family is like that." The man''s face turned more red and murmured, "our family''s first-class medicine is a kind of wound healing medicine. It is very famous in the local area. Many people want to buy one for self-defense." Chapter 755 Seeing that he was so unwilling, the shopkeeper glanced at him, "do you have more than five products of your family''s medicine?" "Genuine five products?" The man''s eyes widened and shook his head: "No." "So, not only your family is not good, but also your whole local city is not good." the shopkeeper commented impolitely. Men chat up, but it''s not a blow. The shopkeeper looked at him and snorted, "I brought these things out with me. I didn''t have the ability. I went to Wuzhi street again. Now you can still live. It''s estimated that your ancestors burned Gao Xiang or not." "Maybe so." the man''s remark that he is not the shopkeeper is ironic. Instead, he thinks he is reasonable: "my medical family has treated many people and accumulated a lot of evil virtue." Duanmu yawang didn''t intend to check the men''s bottles of medicine when she saw the men''s herbs. It''s not that his herbs are bad, but in her opinion, they are very general. The sum of several herbs is not worth a thousand gold coins, so Duanmu yawang doesn''t have to look at his herbs. As soon as the old man saw the shopkeeper, he knew he was picky. With a flash of old eyes, he took out the things he had brought, but Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to stop him. He frowned and asked with his eyes. "I''ll come this time." Duanmu yawang smiled at the old man. The shopkeeper looked at her and said, "can you regret living for only one day?" "There''s nothing to regret." Duanmu yawang was lucky. If they hadn''t lived for a day, they would have entered No. 67 pledge house, and the consequences would be unimaginable. The shopkeeper shrugged and didn''t comment on Duanmu yawang''s answer. He just gave a reminder: "renewal of the contract is similar to land cutting compensation. If what you take out is not what I want, it''s useless to be valuable. Therefore, I suggest you go out and find other inns. After all, not all inns are the same as shopkeeper Deng''s." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She took out the heaven and earth bag, took out a bottle of medicine from it, pushed it to the shopkeeper and said, "shopkeeper, look, this bottle of medicine is what you want?" The shopkeeper looked at the medicine on the table and his eyes were calm: "this little brother has given medicine just now. Are you here again?" "But what the shopkeeper wants most at the moment is the medicine that suits his heart, isn''t it?" The shopkeeper did not refute or agree. He glanced at her lightly and reached out to take the bottle. This bottle is a little bigger than the cup. It''s a short bottle. It can''t hold anything. The shopkeeper weighed the weight of the bottle twice, and then took off the plug at will. The fragrance of medicine drifts into the heart and spleen. As soon as he smelled the medicine, the shopkeeper''s face changed. When he put the bottle to the tip of his nose, he immediately smiled. Xueji looked at Duanmu Ya strangely. The old man''s face didn''t look much, but she smelled the medicine incense, and the whole person became relaxed. Obviously, she liked the medicine incense very much. The young man smelled the medicine, and his eyes burst out with shock, "young master, why do you have to have five grades of this medicine? It''s so pure, and the aura is so strong!" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer, and looked at shangxue muscle, "snow muscle girl, what''s the matter?" "Our shopkeeper is very satisfied with your medicine." Duanmuya raised her eyebrows and looked at the shopkeeper. She saw that he was pouring out a pill and playing with it in the palm of his hand. She couldn''t put it down. She kept sniffing the medicine fragrance. She immediately didn''t doubt Xueji''s words. Xueji said with a smile, "our shopkeeper is unpredictable and very picky. Few people can give a renewal that suits his heart." "If the shopkeeper is satisfied." After getting along with the shopkeeper and Xueji, she still trusts them. If she finds another inn, she may not be able to find such a good one. Here, running around, really tired. She wants to save some energy. "There are some things that need to be made clear." The shopkeeper cleared his throat, stuffed the lid of the medicine bottle, looked at Duanmu Ya with a business face and said, "if you are three people, I will only stay for five days." Duanmu Ya looked at the old man, "Grandpa, how many days do you think we''d better stay?" "Just stay for five days." the old man said, "if we can''t do it again, we''ll renew our contract." "OK." Duanmu yawang had no problem. She said to the shopkeeper, "let''s stay for five days." The shopkeeper nodded and said to the man, "your seven-day deadline hasn''t come yet. You should not appear in other inns. We can''t reopen an inn for you. The three of you will discuss how to use two rooms at the same time." "OK, thank you, shopkeeper." The man thanked repeatedly, remembered a little, hesitated and asked tentatively, "the red devil..." The shopkeeper didn''t speak. Xueji took out one and handed it to him, "this red devil is the same as their two red demons. Take care of it yourself. Don''t let anyone see it." "Yes." the man answered and reached for it. "I have something to look for downstairs." when the shopkeeper said, he picked up the bottle of medicine Duanmu yawang gave him and stood up. Xueji looked at it and stood up. They left together. Suddenly, there were only three of them left in the room. The man looked at Duanmu and said with some pity: "little childe, I didn''t expect you to have such good medicine, and how many people have to spend a lot of money to buy such medicine. How can you be willing to use it for trading?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer the man''s question directly, but said, "shopkeeper, he just wants medicine, so he''s not satisfied with whatever he gives except medicine." The man was curious, "how do you know he wants medicine?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. How to know, of course, is seen with both eyes. When he took out those things, the shopkeeper''s eyes stared at the medicine bottle, and there was light in the bottom of his eyes. When his medicine didn''t agree, he rarely lost his temper and said bad words. So, she''s sure what the shopkeeper wants is to. This is also the reason why she didn''t let the old man take only things out to trade with the shopkeeper. Duanmu yawang knew that the old man must have a lot of good things, otherwise he wouldn''t have given her a bag of obsidian black iron when she had a bottle of low-grade base liquid. The man saw Duanmu yawang and didn''t speak. He scratched his head and stopped asking, "I''ll take care of you these days." Duanmu yawang said, "I''m not used to sharing a room with others. Go and share a room with Grandpa." The man looked at the old man, "is it convenient for the old man?" "Yes." The old man answered, stood up and said, "come with me." "OK." The man quickly stood up and followed. Chapter 756 Duanmu yawang knows how to solve the devil array and can come and go freely in the room and the street. The next day, she and the old man went on a trip to Wuzhi street. They walked through a long street, so they came to a conclusion: there is No. 98 pledge house in this Wuzhi street. This is pledge No. 98, from pledge No. 3 to pledge No. 100. No no. 1 and No. 2 were found in the ranking. They even ran away from the alley, but found that there was no popularity in the alley except for dark houses, and they didn''t find the first and second quality houses. They looked for several hours and came back. When she fell asleep that night, she had a nightmare. The nightmare was a magnificent fighting scene, with mountains and seas and rivers of blood. In my ears are the screams and cries of tearing my heart and lungs, as well as the sound of all kinds of sharp tools passing through my body and tearing my body. The sound is real. Duanmu yawang''s scalp is numb and palpitations in his dream. After a while, blue clarity, bathed in the wind and mu Qingchen flashed. The three looked at her and smiled at her. Their smile was unparalleled. Suddenly, the handsome faces of the three people began to become distorted in her sight, like being splashed with sulfuric acid, tearing and crashing, becoming a pool of burnt rotten meat The little white deer turned into a lovely little elk and ran towards her with big clear eyes. On the way, there was a flame from nowhere, and finally there was only black soil. As soon as the picture flashed, the fire Fei in his youth and the sharp Gong Yulan stopped. They were surrounded by a dark crowd, and the black smoke seemed like poison gas, drowning them layer by layer No no She tried in vain to wake up from her dream. Repeated nightmares all night. So the next day, the old man and the man woke up and looked for her. Seeing that she had not answered, they pushed the door and came in to look for her. But they heard her shortness of breath and breathless panic. They called her, but they didn''t see her answer. Close to the past, they saw that she seemed to be having a nightmare. Her body trembled, the whole person trembled, and her black clothes were almost soaked with cold sweat. "Wake up!" The old man reached out to shake her up, but it didn''t work. Seeing this, the old man knew that she probably didn''t have a simple nightmare. He stretched out his hand to breathe for her. He saw that her pulse was empty and sweaty, but one night his body seemed to be hollowed out. His face changed a few times. He quickly pinched her wrist and conveyed his aura to her. The man looked aside and worried: "old Sir, what''s the matter with the benefactor?" He called the old man an old gentleman and Duan Muya Wang a eunuch. He didn''t call them names. He wanted to know their identities, but one of them was his elder and the other was his benefactor. Neither of them asked his identity and name. Naturally, he couldn''t ask them rashly. "I don''t know. I thought it was a nightmare, but it didn''t seem so simple." when the old man said, Duanmu Ya looked at her body and trembled, increasing the spiritual power of transmission. "Well, what should I do?" the man came from a medical family and naturally understood medical skills. He was eager to try: "old Sir, why don''t you let the younger generation give the benefactor a pulse to see?" The old man is silent. The man suddenly dared not speak. Half an hour later, the old man''s psychic power has lost more than he can bear. His old face is white, and Duanmu yawang''s situation is finally better. With Duanmu yawang, the situation improved. The old man''s standing body shook weakly. The man hurried to help him: "old Sir, are you all right?" "No." The old man replied, took away his aura and ordered: "go down and call the shopkeeper and snow muscle girl up, and fetch two buckets of water and the dry towel by the way." "Ah? Me?" as long as he thought of the dark stairs, he was a little bad. In fact, he didn''t dare to take that stairs The old man glanced at him, "don''t you like it?" "No, no, no, I''ll go now." The man hurried out. The old man looked at Duanmu yawang on the bed and lifted the veil on her face. He saw that her face was blue and white and her lips were blue and black. He sighed and gently covered the veil back to her. The man''s medicine is not very good, and his work is not very useful. He went downstairs to invite someone. He couldn''t invite someone up for more than half an hour. The old man looked at Duanmu yawang and couldn''t help standing up and going downstairs. At this time, the door was pushed open. The shopkeeper Xueji and the man came in with a lot of things. Seeing the old man''s dignified face, the shopkeeper frowned: "young master, is it bad?" "Yes." The old man stood up and looked at the shopkeeper deeply. "Can you please show me what''s going on?" "Yes." When the shopkeeper said this, he came over, held Duanmu yawang''s wrist and breathed to Duanmu yawang with aura. This time, I don''t know what I found, and a touch of surprise flashed across the bottom of my eyes. Immediately, surprise was replaced by dignity. He let go, and the old man hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?" "In the devil''s nightmare." "Nightmare? Nightmare? What''s the difference?" "A nightmare is just a dream. Suddenly it''s possessed, okay?" Enchanted The old man looked at the shopkeeper and said in a deep voice, "why is she possessed? I don''t believe she just slept and then became possessed." "Of course she won''t be enchanted after sleeping, but can''t you guess why she is enchanted?" The old man remembered what the shopkeeper said when he was in the demon solving array - there was no room for anyone who could easily escape their control. Can''t hold it, so... Start shooting now? The shopkeeper glanced at the old man and saw that he could pass at a glance. He didn''t have to give a hint. He sighed, "I said, you shouldn''t live here again. It''s business to leave here." There is no room for a person who can walk outside the rules of the street! "We are not good people. If we don''t come here, how can we come here?" the old man said coldly: "since the task has not been completed, how can we talk about leaving?" The shopkeeper smiled and said sarcastically, "in order to complete the task, even if you take your own life?" "We cherish our lives, but it''s useless to say more now." The old man was calm except for his face. He just wanted to know: "how to solve the evil nightmare?" "It''s hard to solve." the shopkeeper''s face changed and the whole person became serious. "Not easy to solve is not impossible to solve." the old man said. "That''s right, but it''s not as simple as you think. A demon nightmare can empty people''s will and power without a drop of blood." The old man pondered for a moment and said, "you mean, she can only rely on herself?" "You can say so." Chapter 757 When the shopkeeper said, he sighed, "however, we can still do it if we give her a little help." after that, he reached out and pinched Duanmu yawang''s wrist, his fingertips flashed a snow-white light, and then he sent the light in like a spring. When he was delivering, the shopkeeper felt his spiritual power nearby and his eyes flashed. He could detect that the shopkeeper''s aura seemed to have something they didn''t have in their aura The delivery time of the shopkeeper was longer than that of the old man. He delivered for more than an hour until his face was gray and snow muscle saw something wrong. He was about to go forward. The shopkeeper "roared" and took back his strength. Then the whole man stumbled. "Shopkeeper!" Xueji hurriedly stepped forward to help him, frowned and said, "isn''t it just conveying power? How do you..." "Nothing." the shopkeeper gasped and sat down on one side. The whole person looked tired. "Thank you." the old man thanked the shopkeeper seriously. The shopkeeper waved his hand, reached out to pour himself a cup of tea, and then continued to shake his head. "You don''t have to thank me for raising your hand. It''s no use how you and I help next. It depends on her own fortune." The old man is silent. The shopkeeper drank two cups of tea, then stood up and said, "let''s all go out. Xueji, you stay. Help her change her clothes and wipe her body, or she will feel hot and cold." "Yes." Xueji answered obediently. The old man and the shopkeeper went out towards the door. Only the man stood at a loss on one side, full of confusion. "What are you doing?" the old man was impatient. "Why don''t you come out quickly?" "Oh." The man was stunned and hurried out. Until the old man closed the door, he was still very confused. His benefactor could take care of himself. Why should Xueji take care of a girl? However, he saw that Xueji seemed to have no objection, and the old man took it for granted, so he didn''t ask. Duanmu yawang didn''t wake up for three days. At the beginning, I was sweating, and then I was directly infected with wind cold and fever. The whole person was haggard, but I lost a big circle in three days. Seeing the benefactor who suddenly became thin, the man remembered that there were a circle of small bubbles around his mouth. He couldn''t even speak out in pain. He wanted to stay by the bed and bow down to serve. It''s a pity that the old three didn''t appreciate it. As soon as he got closer to the bed, he waved him away. The man was badly wronged. The old man is so anxious that he doesn''t care whether he is wronged or not. Three days have passed. Duanmu yawang''s face is getting worse and worse. Shouldn''t he really be unable to hold on However, just when the four of them were about to fail, Duanmu yawang suddenly opened his eyes and finally woke up. At that time, it was the fourth night. The other four people were in the room. They heard her coughing softly and said a word: "water..." The old man''s reaction was the fastest. He immediately rushed over and looked at her with only one slit in her eyes: "are you awake?" "Cough ~" Duanmu yawang''s voice sounded Sandy and dumb. His throat seemed to be choked by something. People felt his throat itching. The old man hurriedly said to the man, "come to a glass of water!" "Yes!" The man quickly did so. The old man took the water and carefully fed her. Duanmu yawang drank three glasses of water in a row and coughed a few times before he really opened his eyes and blinked when he saw that the four people were there. The old man couldn''t help asking her, "how do you feel?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Scenes flashed through her mind, oppressing her nerves again and again. That feeling was too real. It made people want to shiver when they recalled it! "I... what''s the matter?" she noticed something wrong with herself. The old man said it again. Duanmu Ya''s heart sank bit by bit. She was thinking, is this possessed a heart demon? Otherwise, why is everyone in it so important to her? However, she could feel that when she was very uncomfortable, two forces helped her, "shopkeeper, Grandpa, are you... Cough!" Before she finished, she covered her chest and coughed badly. She felt that her body was very empty, and there were many Reiki that had no time to sum up, crashing into her muscles and veins again and again. Now she was cold and hot and uncomfortable. "Let''s have a rest first." Xueji went to the bed, pinched her wrist and felt it for her. Her action made duanmuya look stunned. She took a look at her sleeves, not her clothes. She suddenly realized what she was wearing, and smiled faintly, "there is a girl Lao Xueji." Snow muscle shook his head and whispered, "have a good rest." Duanmu yawang nodded wearily. Now she even moved her fingertips and felt powerless. Duanmu yawang rested for two days and calmed down. When she calmed down, there was no one in the room. She opened her eyes and remembered that the little white deer had not appeared for many days. She hurried to look at the medical system. Then she found that he was lying heavily on the small bed. She thought of the dream, reached in and explored the child''s breath. She found that the breath was even, which was a sigh of relief. It is estimated that her own body is very weak these days, so they are not enough spiritual supply in the medical system and fall into a coma. Fortunately, it is OK. After lying in bed for so many days, she was sore all over. She thought, crossed her legs in bed and was ready to practice. These days, she feels very listless. First, the devil''s nightmare frustrates her body, and second, the disorderly Qi in her body makes her restless all the time. She tried to sum up these random Qi for her own use. She closed her eyes and gradually settled down. I don''t know how long later, her small Qi was summarized into a large group, and the power precipitated in her body. When Duanmu Ya looked at herself, she was secretly frightened. She read the heart formula in her heart and shook her hands to integrate that group of power with the aura in her body one by one. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a very bright light bloomed in the room, and the fusion was finally completed. Duanmu yawang opened her eyes, and a touch of surprise flashed across her eyes. Her palm spread out, and a spirit balloon sprang up in her palm. She looked at the aura saved by the spirit balloon, and her pupils shrank, and her eyes were all incredible! After a while, she smiled slowly, "unexpectedly, it''s a blessing in disguise." Sum up the Qi in her body. Duanmu yawang felt a lot more energetic. She reached out to lift the cup and sat up. She was about to get out of bed. She suddenly felt something. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked straight at the direction of the table, "who''s there?" Chapter 758 There was no one on the other side of the table. After her words fell, the room was silent. But Duanmu yawang firmly believes that someone is looking at her! And there''s not only one person! After a moment of silence, she got out of bed, looked straight in that direction with a pair of good shoes, and said coldly, "I know you''re there. Since you''re here, please don''t hide. How about coming out and seeing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang!" At this time, the door of her room was suddenly pushed open, and the old man and the man came in. The old man saw her standing by the bed and frowned, "how did you get out of bed?" Duanmuya frowned. When they came in, she felt that her sight disappeared "Benefactor, what''s the matter with you just now? Why are you shouting?" the man couldn''t help asking, but as soon as he said this, the old man stared at him and shrunk his head. "Just now, someone entered this room." moreover, I don''t know how long I''ve been watching it. It was too hidden and her breath didn''t show. She didn''t notice it for a moment! Isn''t the inn sealed? It''s dark all around. Why can the other party come and go freely? Uh! The man blinked and looked at the old man. He didn''t know what to say, because they didn''t see anyone and didn''t feel any breath. There can''t be anyone else in this room. The old man''s face was calm. He didn''t answer Duanmu yawang''s words. He just asked, "do you feel much better?" "Well, it''s all right." Duanmu yawang answered, walked back to the bed and sat down, "did I waste six days at once?" "Not six days." the man replied, "more than five days. There are almost ten hours to six days!" Duanmuya nodded, went to the table and poured a cup of tea. By the way, she poured a cup for them and asked the old man, "Grandpa, do we continue to renew our contract or how?" "Let''s finish your ten hours first." The shopkeeper''s voice appeared outside the door. Duanmu Ya looked at several people and saw the shopkeeper and Xueji come in. Duanmu yawang poured two more cups of tea, personally brought it to the shopkeeper and Xueji, and said, "thank you for taking care of them these days. I''m very grateful." "You''re a guest. You should do this." the shopkeeper said that he drank tea, and Xueji took a sip. Duanmu yawang looked and smiled with some regret: "it''s a pity that you don''t have wine here, otherwise we can get drunk." There was a flash of light at the bottom of snow muscle''s eyes, and Duanmu yawang caught it, "it seems that snow muscle girl likes drinking." Snow muscle smiled and shook his head, "no, I''ve heard of it. I''ve always wanted to try that taste." The man was surprised. "Snow muscle girl has only heard of wine? Haven''t you seen it?" Snow muscle smiled without answering. The shopkeeper sat down at the table, gently rubbed the edge of the cup with his fingertips, and looked straight at Duanmu ya: "tell me, in fact, what are you doing here?" "Go to Chiyou empire." Xueji and the shopkeeper frowned, "do you know the current situation of Chiyou Empire? What are you doing there?" "Find someone." "People?" The shopkeeper sneered and said coldly, "if you believe me, listen to me. There will be no more people there. You''d better not go and go for nothing." "What do you mean?" "Literally." the shopkeeper took a sip of tea, put the cup back on the table with a thump, and duanmuya looked straight at him: "but there are some things I have to do." "What''s up?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said nothing. If it was usual, the shopkeeper would not ask. Today, she was very interested in her affairs. "Don''t you talk about it?" "Save people." "Go to Chiyou Empire to save the living?" "The one who has been gouged out." Duanmu yawang slowly spits out these four words, and then looks straight at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper''s eyebrows tremble. He doesn''t know what he thought. He hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Duanmu yawang said: "shopkeeper, I heard that the pledge house in the Street is almost omnipotent. If I want to save people through the pledge house, do you think it possible?" The shopkeeper hasn''t recovered from those four words yet. After a while, he smiled coldly, "to save the one who was enucleated, you still want to save people through pledge? You are so smart, don''t you guess some ways?" His words were inexplicable, but Duanmu yawang heard a click in his heart! In a word, shopkeeper, she can almost be sure that those who gouge out the spirit have a great relationship with Wanzhi street, or that is, the people on this side of Wanzhi street did it! Looking at her look, the shopkeeper knew that she wanted to understand, and said faintly: "jump into a larger wolf cave from the wolf cave, I advise you to think twice. Besides, if you want to take out something that has entered the wolf cave, do you think it is possible?" After that, he said again: "besides, you don''t know whether the soul you''re looking for is still there. What if it''s gone?" In case it''s gone Yes, this possibility has always existed, but Duanmu yawang subconsciously chose to ignore it, because she was a little out of breath at the thought of this possibility. Two friends, one is her brother! She calmed her mind and retorted, "they can''t destroy the soul and flesh they have worked hard to get back." even if they use it on others, she can dig them back to her brother and two friends! "Nothing is absolute." "Yes, nothing is absolute. Anyway, as long as I don''t see the soul and flesh destroyed in front of me, it''s possible. Shopkeeper, do you have a way to do this?" "I don''t have any way." the shopkeeper looked a little cold and looked in the other direction. "Moreover, I can tell you for sure that no matter which shopkeeper you find, there can be no way." The room was suddenly silent, and even the sound of breathing could be heard. The man didn''t care to breathe. In fact, he didn''t understand what they were talking about. He only knew that the situation seemed serious. After a while, Duanmu yawang took the initiative to speak again: "shopkeeper, there is only 98 quality house in the street?" The shopkeeper turned around and frowned at her, "why do you ask?" "Can''t you say that?" The shopkeeper sighed, and his eyes were very complex: "in fact, it''s not a good thing to be too smart in the street, and it''s not a good thing to know too much." "Yes, don''t inquire too much." Xueji also whispered. "Knowing too much sometimes is really not a good thing, but if you know too little, I don''t think it will be a good thing." Duanmu yawang found that it was almost what she wanted to know. The shopkeeper and Xueji seemed to say that the original secrecy seemed a little different. The shopkeeper and Xueji were noncommittal. But it has to be said that for the first time in so long, they met such a smart guest. Smart and sharp sometimes make them unable to parry. Chapter 759 "Shopkeeper, can''t you say these?" Duanmu Ya Wang asked. The shopkeeper didn''t answer, but asked, "bring me a bottle of medicine. What medicine is it? What effect is it?" "As long as you take one acceleration pill, it can reshape muscles, bones and blood vessels. At the same time, the cultivation speed can be accelerated by about ten times." 10¡¢ Ten times? The people present, in addition to the old man, the man and the shopkeeper, as well as snow muscle, flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of their eyes, and the man widened his eyes: "this, how is this possible? How can there be medicine to accelerate so much?" He must have heard of accelerated medicine in a medical family. It''s good to double it and ten times it''s unheard of! Duanmu Ya looked at him lightly and said nothing. The man said, "benefactor, where did you get this medicine? I''ve heard too much about the acceleration pill. Generally speaking, no one dares to use it, because in the process of using this acceleration pill, it will certainly make the muscles and veins bear double pressure. If ordinary people can''t bear this pressure, they will burst and die." Double is still so, let alone ten times? I''m afraid the whole person will be tortured by the medicine and burst! Duanmu yawang: "you''re worried about this, it won''t happen." The shopkeeper listened to her quiet voice and felt calm. He thought of her sentence: "it has the effect of remodeling muscles and bones. Do you mean that the medicine will automatically improve the muscles and bones and blood vessels of the human body, so that the muscles and bones and blood vessels of the human body can withstand this strong drug?" "Yes." Snow muscle brightened his eyes and looked at the shopkeeper happily: "it seems that this transaction is worth it." The shopkeeper didn''t speak, but his face was also satisfied. He just stared at Duanmu yawang with a pair of eyes, "Why are you willing to take out such good medicine?" Just before, he didn''t know the efficacy of taking a bottle of medicine. He only knew that when he smelled it, he felt very pure. When he smelled it, he knew it was a good product, which was a rare good medicine. So he was very satisfied. Only after listening to the efficacy she said, I realized that the value of this bottle of medicine was so high that they could live here for three consecutive years! "Shopkeeper and snow muscle girl take more care of us. Wouldn''t I be willing to take a bottle of medicine?" The shopkeeper smiled and looked at Xueji. Xueji understood. She took out a well folded paper from her waist and handed it to Duanmu yawang: "please have a look, guest." Duanmu yawang didn''t know why he took it. When he looked, he found that it was a game notice. "Medicine competition?" Duanmu yawang glanced over the paper and asked the shopkeeper, "what did the shopkeeper do for me?" "Don''t you want to know the first and second quality homes? They organized the medical competition." the shopkeeper reached out and took out the bottle of medicine duanmuya gave him and couldn''t put it down. Duanmu yawang put the paper aside and shook his head: "I want to know how to go to Chiyou empire." The shopkeeper reached out and took off the lid of the medicine bottle, smelled the medicine fragrance, and said without looking up: "how do you know that the first and second quality homes will not achieve your wishes for you?" Duanmuya looked stunned. Is the shopkeeper giving her a hint? Snow muscle added: "the essence of quality house is trading, and it is a wide range of transactions all over the world." Duanmu Ya looked at a spirit, "OK, I''ll take part. When will the competition start?" "Two days later." "Where will it be held?" "Naturally, it''s Juzhi street. You can see it when you enter Juzhi street two days later." the shopkeeper covered the lid of the medicine bottle, raised his eyes leisurely, smiled and asked, "this guest, if it''s held two days later, that means you''ll stay for at least two days, but do you want to renew the rent?" Duanmu Ya looked at Meifeng and said, "didn''t the shopkeeper say that he basically doesn''t renew the lease for the second time?" "The rules are reserved for breaking." the shopkeeper took the medicine bottle into his arms and lightly poured himself a cup of tea, "and I''m willing to break this example for you." "I''m honored." This is Duanmu yawang''s truth. She walked forward a few steps and sat down at the table. The shopkeeper saw that she was also filled with a cup of tea. Duanmu yawang said, Xie took a sip and looked at him with his side eyes: "why don''t we break another example?" The shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed, but he was not angry. He reached out and made a gesture of invitation, motioning her to say. "But it''s not interesting to renew the lease in this way. We just bought the bottle of medicine. The value shopkeeper should also know that if I give you a bottle of medicine, for example, and take a bottle of medicine several times better, can we set the renewal period by ourselves?" The old man listened and his eyes moved. The man''s eyes brightened, and the benefactor could even take out better medicine! Moreover, the benefactor is so powerful that he dares to talk to people on the street! The shopkeeper flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, and his voice was a little cold. "Guest, our inn has never been so unrestricted. I''m afraid it can''t be done." Snow muscle took a look at Duanmu yawang, and the bottom of charming eyes also skimmed over and disagreed. This guest, I feel a little too much. No one has ever dared to negotiate terms with their shopkeeper like this! "Shopkeeper, please don''t refuse first. Please see if what I give is worth it." Duanmu yawang said, putting a transparent bottle with two fingers on the table. "Is this... Base liquid?" the shopkeeper looked and his back straightened immediately. "Exactly." Duanmu Ya looked at his reaction and his eyes were deep. "It''s the spirit base liquid of six products. As for the cleanliness, the shopkeeper can find someone to test it." When the man heard zhengliupin, his legs were almost soft. How could the benefactor have such a powerful base liquid? The base solution of zhengliupin! That''s something hundreds and thousands of times rarer than any pill! The shopkeeper''s face was a little tight, and his eyes stared at holding a bottle of base liquid for a moment. Then he was willing to look away and look at Duanmu ya, "what does lingsoul base liquid mean?" "The spiritual power contained in non living creatures within a radius of ten miles can be obtained by you and summarized for your use." The shopkeeper lifted his eyelids! "How could this be possible? How could this be done?" snow muscle immediately lost his temper and exclaimed. The old man''s eyes were low and silent. The man almost couldn''t stand still. His eyes at the bottle of base liquid on the table were hotter than looking at a treasure. It seems that although he was frightened when he came to the street this time, he was satisfied to see such an amazing medicine, even if he died! If he told his father what he saw today, I''m afraid they would be stunned! This is incredible! In the face of Xueji''s query, Duanmu yawang was not annoyed and said calmly: "the effect of this ten mile radius is only the effect of zhengliupin. If the shopkeeper can find a more powerful pharmacist to refine, it is not a problem to turn the effect over." Chapter 760 "Is that true?" I don''t blame the shopkeeper for his suspicion. It sounds terrible. It''s appalling. It can be called divine medicine! If you let the world know that there is such a drug, you have to buy a bottle even if you lose all your money! "I welcome the shopkeeper to monitor at any time." The shopkeeper looked at Duanmu yawang, whose head was covered with black gauze, and looked at her fingertips holding the cup. It was a pair of slender white hands. As beautiful as the most exquisite carving. His eyes flashed back and he was silent. Snow muscle came over and gently pulled his sleeve. The shopkeeper frowned. Snow muscles drooped their eyes and dared not speak. There was a moment of silence in the room. The shopkeeper closed his eyes and sighed, "I can''t answer you for the time being. Let me think about it first." "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "I also hope the shopkeeper can think about it before the end of our stay." "OK." The shopkeeper said that and left with Xueji. The man looked at taking a bottle of base liquid. His eyes were almost reluctant to move away from it. He couldn''t help asking Duanmu yawang: "benefactor, how can you give such a bottle of divine medicine to the shopkeeper?" Duanmuya glanced at him, "you don''t want to live?" "I don''t mean that. Even if we live in a house, you can give me a bottle of medicine similar to the one before. I only have a bottle of medicine like that. Even if we live for a month or two, the shopkeeper is willing." He came from a medical family and knew these things too well. "A month or two?" duanmuya looked at her mouth. "Do you want to stay here so long?" The man was stunned and shook his head. Duanmu yawang: "the rules of the street are very strange. In addition, the street is unpredictable. Once it breaks the contract, no one knows what will happen." It''s necessary to come and go freely. "I agree with you." The old man said at this time, "the most lacking thing in holding the street is freedom. If you can win a freedom, it is more valuable than anything." As soon as the man heard this, he thought of his contract with shopkeeper Deng, and his heart sank. Suddenly, he felt that the old man was right. However, he was curious about another thing: "benefactor, do you understand medicine?" "Why do you ask?" Duanmu yawang sipped his tea and asked. "I''m just curious where you can get such good medicine." the man scratched his head and said with a smile: "moreover, you''re so generous, and you go to the medical competition. I wonder if you''re also from a medical family and have excellent medical skills." Duanmu yawang drank tea quietly and didn''t answer. Seeing this, the man didn''t ask again. The shopkeeper didn''t think for a long time. Two hours later, he came back to Duanmu yawang and said, "OK, my inn is willing to make an exception for you." "Thank you, shopkeeper." Duanmu yawang smiled, took out a bottle of base liquid from his arms, put it on the table and pushed it to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper reached out and picked up the base liquid. While shaking the bottle on his hand, he looked up and looked at the base liquid carefully. He couldn''t help laughing and carefully put it in his arms. Duanmu yawang thought of the medical competition and couldn''t help asking, "shopkeeper, do you know what people participating in the medical competition need to prepare?" The shopkeeper shook his head, "I don''t know." "How was the previous medical competition?" "Before?" The shopkeeper raised his eyebrow, "there has never been any medical competition before." "Never?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect this answer. "Yes." when the shopkeeper said, he reminded Duanmu yawang: "the first and second quality houses are unpredictable and rarely appear in front of people''s vision. You should be careful and don''t offend them." "OK, thanks for reminding me." The shopkeeper shrugged, said nothing, waved his hand and left. In a flash of time, two days later, it was the day of the competition of medicine. It''s always night in Juzhi street. It''s very comfortable to sleep when there is no day. Duanmu yawang has only been to Juzhi street once in these two days. However, because she and the old man had walked around the street, there was nothing to stroll. When they went, they only strolled for an hour or two and came back. On the day of the medical competition, Duanmu yawang usually sleeps a lot, some can''t sleep, and some of his heart is itchy. Some want to run to the street to see the situation. However, I don''t know how long it will take to compete in the street. After thinking about it, she decided to go downstairs to eat first. After going down, she found that there was no one downstairs. It was estimated that they were all sleeping. She couldn''t reach out and knock on the door to wake people up, so she went upstairs again. The old man probably heard her footsteps. When she went upstairs to her room, he opened the door of the room, came out and asked her, "can''t sleep?" "Well, Grandpa, what about you?" "Me too." The old man answered and asked her, "shall we go to Juzhi street to see the situation first?" "Good!" Duanmu yawang also meant this. He didn''t care if he was hungry. He immediately agreed that the old man was going to her room with her. At this time, the man opened the door and came out: "I''ll go too!" Duanmuya looked at him with a frown: "what are you doing? I don''t have time to take care of you?" "Go and open your eyes!" The man rubbed his hands and could not hear the dislike contained in Duanmu yawang''s tone. He was very excited: "there are all experts in Wanzhi street. The medical competition held by the zhishe in Wanzhi Street must be different. As a child of a medical family, how can I miss it?" "The street is full of experts?" Duanmu yawang looked at the man up and down when he said, shook his head and walked into the room: "before I saw you, I might agree with this sentence, but if you were there, I think it''s too watery." The man was stunned and his face turned red. But there was both shame and joy in his eyes. Huanxi benefactor actually joked with him. Does the benefactor regard him as his own? "Where are you doing? Why don''t you bring the red devil quickly?" Duanmu yawang has projected the magic array and easily solved the array that can transfer three people. She and the old man took out the Red Devils and put them on the magic array. She saw that he was still stunned at the door. "Oh, good." The man came back and hurriedly trotted in and handed his red devil to Duanmu yawang. As soon as his red devils were put on, a space was torn open. They crossed forward and went to Juzhi street. This time, there were more pedestrians on the street than Duanmu yawang and the old man. Even in the dark alley, there were pedestrians coming and going. Duanmu Ya looked at the people coming and going. She was about to find the place of the medical competition. Suddenly, she heard a familiar, slow voice on one side: "I''m still thinking who is so familiar. It''s Miss Duanmu." Chapter 761 Duanmu Ya looked at the middle of her eyebrows and jumped. Suddenly, she looked back and followed the sound. She saw a familiar and strange face. This face smiled wantonly. She walked towards herself with a smile on her lips and a fan. "Haven''t seen you for a long time." "I haven''t seen Miss ye for a long time." duanmuya recognized the shadow of Ye Nong at a glance, but she was still surprised. Once the imperial city said goodbye, she didn''t see you again. People like night shadow, Duanmu yawang certainly can''t forget, but: "I thought I''d see you here." "... Miss Duanmu?" The man looked at Duanmu yawang and the night shadow. He was almost stunned. His benefactor and the difficult childe like jade in men''s clothes were all... Women? "Oh, where''s the stupid boy?" Night Nong Ying obviously heard the man''s words, raised his eyebrows, swept the man up and down with a pair of eyes, and looked at duanmuya with an unkind wink, "this man has no appearance, and he wants to repair. He''s so stupid. He doesn''t look like the people around you. It shouldn''t be... Is it the proton you''re going to send to the pledge house for trading?" Man: " He, who has always been praised, has never been so belittled, but everyone behind her looks very strong, which is really not comparable to him. It''s estimated that one finger can kill him! "Make a deal with zhishe?" Duanmu yawang wanted to move a stool and sit down with her this time when he met night shadow. "I''m not interested. Miss night said so easily, but she has done a lot of such things?" "It seems that we are heroes, think alike, and I happen to be interested in it." Yenong''s image was like finding a bosom friend. He smiled and narrowed his eyes. He stepped forward and reached out to climb Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. Duanmu yawang slapped it open, "Miss ye, we don''t know so well." Hall leader Huo was irritable. He came forward and said coldly, "Miss Duanmu, do you look down on our Miss?" Duanmuya looked at hall leader Huo without looking at him. She stared at the shadow of the night: "hall leader Huo, why do you think highly of me?" "What qualifications do you have to comment side by side with our young lady?" "So, what do we have to say?" Duanmu yawang turned and waved and said, "Miss ye, we will meet again in the future." "Ah, don''t go so fast. It''s not easy to meet acquaintances in this street!" night Nong Ying smiled and took a few steps forward to intercept Duanmu yawang''s way. At the same time, she motioned hall Lord Huo to step back. Hall Lord Huo refused. Her eyes narrowed and the temperature disappeared from her face. Hall Lord Huo bowed his hands and then bowed back. Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows at the speech, put his hands around his chest and looked straight at the night shadow. The night shadow didn''t give up. He went over and continued to put his hand on her shoulder and said, "Miss Duanmu, don''t hate me so much. I have a good impression of you. I''ve been thinking about you for a long time since I left your empire." "Really?" Duanmu yawang''s voice was light and there was no temperature: "I didn''t forget that you poisoned our loyal and brave king as soon as you came to our imperial city." "It''s all over." Night Nong Ying still smiled and said his apology easily: "I owe Zhu Jinyu a favor, so I listened to her and gave you a threat. What happened that day was my fault, so don''t worry about it." Duanmu Ya looked at the shadow of the night, and there was no apology in her eyes. To be honest, yenongying has the ability and character. In fact, she still feels that she gets along well with her, but she can''t let go of the time when she poisoned the loyal and brave soldier king. If she had not been in the Imperial City, the consequences would be unimaginable! This matter was naturally exposed by the shadow of the night. She said coldly, "miss night, you should be glad that I didn''t care about it with you." Night shadow sighed, "I thought it was over." Then, seeing Duanmu yawang''s face was wrong, he hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, how do you want me to apologize?" "If you are really sorry, why should I speak in person?" "What are you going to do?" hall leader Huo snorted, "our young lady has never talked to anyone in such a low voice!" Duanmuya looked at a face and suddenly became cold. "If it''s still miss Ye''s'' low voice ''to chat like this, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about with Miss Ye." After that, she was about to leave as soon as she turned. When hall leader Huo on one side saw it, she suddenly flashed and split it with a sharp palm! "Benefactor!" The leader of hall Huo is fast and cruel, and the man is terrified! Duanmu yawang avoided faster and quickly avoided the attack of hall leader Huo. Hall leader Huo didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to avoid his attack. His eyes trembled, his face sank, and he jumped up again! Duanmu yawang reaches out his hand to block! Night Nong Ying looked at it leisurely. This time, he didn''t open his mouth to stop him. The fan flapped in his hand. The fan shook beautifully. While fanning the fan, he watched the war leisurely. He waved to Bai Changlao and the other three Hall leaders, "come on, come on, you bet. Who will win?" Uh! Several people looked at each other, and no one said anything for a moment. "Why, are you dumb?" Night made a shadow and glanced at them. Elder Bai quickly arched his hands and said, "Miss Duanmu, is Miss Duanmu the opponent of hall leader Huo? Don''t you know about Miss Duanmu?" "Don''t tell me. I really don''t know her situation now, but what you mean by this is that you bet hall leader Huo won?" When elder Bai saw that night''s shadow had to detain himself, he was helpless and nodded, "yes." "And you?" She asked several other hall leaders. "We are also the Lord of arho." "You have no eyes." night made a shadow and sighed, "you don''t even have the eye to see people. How did you become our elder and hall leader?" Then she said triumphantly, "I bet..." "Oh!" Before she could finish her words, a heavy groan came from one side. Bai hall leader looked at them and was surprised to see that hall leader Huo was hit hard. His body flew more than ten meters in the male air like a rag, and then fell heavily to the ground! Elder Bai stared and looked at duanmuya. He saw that she hadn''t been damaged at all. Even the black yarn on her head hadn''t been messy for the first half. He was so surprised that he took two breaths! "How did she..." "Don''t worry, why don''t you go and see hall leader Huo?" night nongying can guess that Duanmu yawang will win, but he didn''t expect to win so quickly, and his smile faded. "Yes!" As soon as ye Nong Ying''s words came out, the white hall leader hurriedly ran to hall leader Huo. Night Nong Ying took back her sight and looked at duanmuya. "Miss Duanmu, why don''t you show mercy? We have solved the hall leader of the ghost God sect without five moves. Don''t you hit me in the face?" Chapter 762 "Ghosts and gods?" The man on one side murmured. Duanmu yawang ignored him, yawned and opened his mouth in a neutral tone: "Miss Ye has been joking for a long time. It''s better to say what you want to say. Don''t be circuitous. I don''t have this time." The night made a shadow and couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were deep: "so why do I miss Duanmu so much? It''s comfortable to fight with a smart person like you." Then he glanced at Duanmu Ya''s yawning, "of course, it would be better if you didn''t think I was boring." When she said that, she took out a bottle of medicine from her chest and threw it behind her: "take one. If you are killed within five moves, you will not only lose the face of our ghost and God sect, but be directly beaten in the face!" "Yes." Hall Lord Huo reached out and grabbed the medicine. Unexpectedly, this little action led to a burst of tearing pain, which made him spit out black blood, cover his chest and cough. "Are you okay?" Bai Changlao twisted his eyebrows and gave him a pulse while holding him. His face changed after a few moves. He was hurt so badly! All the internal organs were injured by the earthquake! On this thought, his old face changed and he could hurt hall leader Huo so badly. Is this man really Duanmu yawang with black hair and black eyes? Those with black hair and eyes... Have such strength? "Let Miss Duanmu laugh." Night nongying smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I''m very curious. Why did miss Duanmu come here?" "Miss ye, why did you come here?" Duanmu yawang said with deep eyes: "moreover, I think Miss Ye seems to be very familiar with here. It''s probably not her first time." "Well, I''ve been here several times." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "since Miss Ye has been here several times, she should know a lot about here?" "It seems that Miss Duanmu is the first time to come here. She doesn''t seem to know much about here?" night nongying returned Duanmu yawang and raised her eyebrows: "if you want to ask me something, why don''t we form a team?" "Oh, no, not now." Yenong thought of something. He knocked his head with a fan and said, "I heard that there will be a medical competition later. I think you will also participate in such a good opportunity, Miss Duanmu?" "Also?" "Yes, I''ll take part in it too." night nongying nodded. Seeing Duanmu yawang didn''t refute the word, she knew that she also took part in it and stared at her with her eyes. "Since last time you solved the poison I gave to the loyal and brave soldier king, I''ve always wanted to have a formal fight with you. I didn''t expect to have a chance to do it today." Duanmu yawang touched his chin. "It seems that this medical competition will be very interesting." "It''s really interesting." Night Nong Ying came over and whispered to her, "it is said that many big pharmacists have been specially invited to the street for this competition. It is estimated that the scene will be very fierce at that time." "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "unexpectedly, there is an intersection between the street and the outside world. You can invite a big pharmacist outside." Night Nong Ying was about to speak. Suddenly, the man said, Teng Teng stepped forward, pointed to night Nong Ying and said in shock: "ghost God sect! Shouldn''t it be that ghost God sect?" Suddenly, he said, "the man around you says he''s stupid. He''s really stupid. He just reacts now." Duanmuya glanced at the man, shrugged and said nothing. He said he was stupid. What does it have to do with her? The man didn''t seem to hear the words of Yenong shadow, and asked Yenong shadow with a surprised look: "you, aren''t you the eldest lady of ghost and God sect?" Night shadow hum, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." The man looked happy. "I''ve always wanted to go to the ghost and God sect to learn art, but I haven''t had a chance. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really lucky." "Oh?" The night made a shadow and raised his eyebrow. He looked at mu Qingge and said, "since you want to come to our ghost and God sect so much, I can give you a chance." "Really?" the man''s eyes lit up. "I can''t deceive people by playing shadow at night." night smiled when playing shadow, "but I have one condition." The man immediately changed his face and said, "miss night, please." "I''ll tell you later." night made a shadow blink and smiled. "OK." Night Nong Ying stopped talking. Her eyes shifted to the old man who had not spoken from beginning to end. She smelled a breath from him, and her eyebrows jumped: "where is this old gentleman from?" The old man looked at her and didn''t answer. Ye nongying was not annoyed. He looked at the old man, smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "well, this is like the person around you, Miss Duanmu." Who should be around her? Duanmu yawang always felt that she had something to say. Before she opened her mouth, night shadow winked at her: "Miss Duanmu, what about the beautiful man in your family?" "He has something." "Oh, what a pity. I thought I could see his edge again today." night nongying sighed and asked curiously, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, where is he from?" "Where is he from? What does it have to do with miss night?" Duanmu yawang didn''t want to talk nonsense with night shadow, and said to the old man, "why don''t we walk around and have a look?" "OK." The old man has no problem. They set out on the street. The man hurried to keep up when he saw it. After watching the shadow at night, he hurried to catch up: "how do you say to go without saying hello?" Hall leader Huo was injured. After taking a pill, he was better, but he felt uncomfortable. Seeing that night nongying ran after Duanmu yawang, he twisted his eyebrows and was still unhappy: "what is she doing, miss? Why do you want to turn around the waste... The black eyed man?" "Well, don''t say a word." Bai Changlao gently scolded him. "How do you do things, miss? Miss has her own discretion. Take care of yourself first. Don''t be so impulsive next time, or miss can''t spare you!" Hall leader Huo kept silent. The hall leader who had been seldom talking asked hall leader Huo: "when I saw her a few months ago, she was only at the level of Lingwang. You have reached the level of lingzong. I''m not new yet. She can beat you in five moves. Is there anything in this?" "Heaven and earth?" hall leader Huo didn''t react for a moment. The church Lord glanced at the direction of the pledge house. Hall leader Huo understood and immediately shook his head: "her spiritual power doesn''t trade with the quality house. It suddenly soars like the spiritual power of filling a fat face. She has a solid foundation and is so fast that I can''t catch it at all. Her strength is amazing!" A few people were surprised. It''s only been a few months. Is she so powerful? "Then you may guess her current level?" Hall leader Huo shook his head, "I can''t guess." Several people present were suddenly disappointed. Hall leader Huo added: "but I''m sure she''s above lingzun." Chapter 763 "Holy master?" Bai Changlao''s face suddenly changed. The hall leader always said little and had little expression. When he heard the speech, he rarely took the initiative to evaluate: "hall leader Huo, are you stupid?" "Don''t get excited, Lord." When elder Bai said, his sharp eyes flashed, "maybe the words of hall leader Huo are true. Think about it. If she doesn''t have this level, she can win hall leader Huo within five moves?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one retorted, and several people were silent for an instant. After a moment of silence, hall leader Huo added: "this is just my guess. However, just passing those five moves can not really reflect her strength." The white elder''s white eyebrow jumped: "you mean, she may have surpassed the lingzong and reached the Lingsheng?" "Very likely." "No, it''s absolutely impossible! A few months ago, she was at the Lingwang level." the hall leader thought that hall leader Huo was exaggerating more and more. Seeing the shadow of night, he ran away with Duanmu yawang. He hurriedly helped hall leader Huo to keep up and said, "in just a few months, you said she was promoted from the level of spiritual king to spiritual saint. Do you think it''s possible?" This is against the sky! No, even if it''s against the sky, it can''t be so against the sky! After going to the level of the spirit king, I''ve never seen anyone who has been promoted several levels in a few months. Let alone upgrading, even upgrading is impossible! But she did. In just a few months, she rose from the spirit king level to the spirit Saint level. It''s almost a level rise every month! In their view, upgrading is particularly difficult and sacred. In her eyes, it''s as simple as playing with children! It''s terrible! He thought that even if it was placed in the strongest Empire, it would set off a huge wave! "But..." Hall leader Huo wanted to retort. Bai Changlao stretched out his hand to interrupt him. His eyes were particularly sharp in the slight darkness: "it sounds ridiculous, but don''t forget that we are in the street now. Do you still think it''s impossible to enter the street?" "Her cultivation is really unusual. There must be articles in it." the expressionless church Lord added coldly. At first, he didn''t feel much about Duanmu yawang. He even felt that it was not easy for her to survive as a black eyed person, and it was even more amazing to practice. But now hearing the many praises of the church Lord to her, it doesn''t seem to be simply shocked, it''s simply awed! Even the eldest lady, he has never been so rude. At the thought of this, the Lord of the temple was a little unhappy, and his impression of Duanmu yawang was even greater. Huo Tang''s master, Bai Changlao and others still didn''t believe him. He frowned in distress and explained again: "no, elder Bai, her foundation of cultivation is really solid. It''s not an empty shelf that can only scare people. It''s different." "Why are you still lingering behind?" The night Lane shadow walking in front was a little unhappy when he saw that they had been behind and didn''t follow up. He raised his voice and said, "do you want me to recruit people to form a team again?" As soon as Bai Chang heard this, they hurriedly helped hall leader Huo catch up. As soon as he caught up, Duan Muya said, "can you stop following us? Can''t you go your own way?" Several people listened and looked at duanmuya, but they saw her staring at her eldest daughter with a speechless face. It looked like waiting for a sticky toad. The disgusting eyes made the holy master''s heart churn. I don''t want to think about where this is. The eldest lady can follow her. It''s not free for her. She''s shameless! Night lane image can''t feel the dislike in Duanmu yawang''s words. It has been photographed and asked with a smile: "in other words, where are you going? Why don''t you go on the main road and walk the path of the alley?" Duanmuya didn''t answer. She wanted to take the main road. However, she had been pestered by her to ask East and West. She suddenly forgot to turn outside to the main road. She reminded me of going to the main road. She just went her own way and ignored the night shadow. Night shadow was frustrated. She sighed and reached out to rub her face. "Miss Duanmu, are you really so ashamed?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow opened a distance of several meters. Naturally, he was too lazy to answer. He suddenly felt something. His face changed and said to the man and old man next to him: "hold your breath and cover your mouth and nose!" "Hold your breath and cover your mouth and nose!" Before she finished, yenongying said the same thing to her. She said, squinting at Duanmu ya, and a sharp light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. When she looked at Duanmu ya, Duanmu Ya also glanced at her, but her eyes looked very calm compared with the Leng Rui''s eyes. The clouds are light and the wind is light. At the beginning, the man was a little confused. Seeing that the old man and Duanmu yawang immediately covered his mouth and nose, he was startled and quickly followed his actions. Bai Changlao obviously had a tacit understanding with yenongying. As soon as the words of yenongying fell, they did it. So, in the end, it was the man who covered his mouth and nose. Seven or eight people covered their mouths and noses together. The people passing by looked very strange, but they just took a look and left. After all, they were too strong to be provoked by ordinary teams. Duanmu yawang covered his mouth and nose, could not speak, and naturally could not remind them. The vast majority of people passing by on the road cast a curious look at their actions when they passed by, and then left. The man covered his mouth and nose and dared not breathe. Soon his face turned red. He wanted to ask what was going on, but remembered Duanmu yawang''s words and dared not say anything. Duanmu yawang took back his sight from the night shadow face, and whispered to the little white deer, "little white, wake up." The little white deer was dozing off in the small bed. Hearing a carp, he jumped up from the small bed, "master, what''s the matter?" "You get out of bed, run to my medical cabinet and do what I told you." "Oh." The little white deer didn''t know what was going on. He saw Duanmu yawang''s tone in a hurry and covered his mouth and nose. He didn''t dare to delay at all. He flashed and went to the medical cabinet of the medical system before blinking. With a wave of his hand, dozens of cabinet doors of the medical cabinet were opened in an instant. Every cabinet inside is lined with bottles of medicine. It is estimated that there are at least dozens of bottles in no cabinet. Dozens of cabinet doors are opened at the same time. Looking around, the number of medicine bottles is spectacular! As long as you are a medical student, you can''t help but marvel at this scene, and then you want to go in and have a look! Chapter 764 Duanmu yawang said quickly: "take an empty bottle, pick up the second bottle of liquid medicine in the first row of the first cabinet door, pour half a tablespoon into the bottle, the second row of the fourth cabinet and the fifth bottle, which are also half a tablespoon..." Duanmu yawang spoke very fast, and the little white deer''s hand was also very fast. As soon as she spoke, he could almost do what she told. In less than ten seconds, the transparent bottle in the little white deer''s hand was almost full of a bottle of liquid medicine. "Master, look, is there anything wrong?" the little white deer''s young face was serious. Duanmu Ya looked at the medical system, glanced quickly through the opened medical cabinets, looked at the color of the liquid medicine in the bottle, and said, "you did a good job, that''s right." While talking, she covered her mouth and nose, reached in without trace, took out the bottle, then put the medicine bottle to her mouth and gently sipped a few drops of medicine. The liquid medicine was bitter. She took a sip and frowned. After she finished drinking, she let go of her hand, gasped and breathed, and handed the bottle to the man: "be careful, just drink a few drops, or half a mouthful, don''t drink too much." The man couldn''t breathe for a long time. When he saw Duanmu yawang drinking something like liquid medicine in his hand, he opened his mouth and dared to speak and breathe. He didn''t think much and immediately stretched out his hand to get the result. He was so uncomfortable that he accidentally took a heavy sip. The liquid medicine in the originally not large bottle was almost half less in an instant. After drinking, he covered his chest and panted like a cow. Hoo, it''s so uncomfortable. If the medicine comes a few seconds later, he probably can''t help it. Duanmuya looked at the liquid medicine in the bottle and lost almost half of it. She grinded her teeth, but didn''t say anything. She grabbed the bottle in his hand and handed it to the old man: "Grandpa, you drink." The old man''s face also turned white. Looking at duanmuya''s liquid medicine in her hand, she felt relieved to take it, looked up and poured a few drops into her mouth. "All right." Gasping for breath, the old man handed the bottle back to Duanmu yawang and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang said, took the medicine, turned around and looked at the night shadow some distance away from him. He saw that they were still covering their noses, raised their eyebrows, and walked towards them with the medicine. At this time, Bai Changlao couldn''t feel anything, but there was nothing to do. He firmly covered his mouth and nose, and his exposed eyes flashed a trace of panic. Night shadow was better than them. She didn''t cover her mouth and nose. At the first time, she took off the heaven and earth bag around her waist and kept looking for something in the heaven and earth bag. However, because the breath holding time was longer and longer, her search action was more and more urgent, her fingertips were more and more white, and her face was very wrong at a glance. Duanmu yawang handed over the medicine in his hand, "or?" The action of night shadow rummaging suddenly stopped. The action was very slow. It was as slow as slow action playback. He raised his head and stared at duanmuya quietly for a few seconds. She looked at Duanmu yawang and admired her. In that case, she could waste time looking at herself, and there was no panic on her face. She admired such determination. Bai Changlao''s legs were basically soft, and some of them were unable to sit down on the ground. However, his hands covering his mouth and nose did not dare to relax at all, and his eyes turned white. Night nongying took the bottle in Duanmu yawang''s hand. She looked at the amount of medicine in the bottle and drank a few drops. She quickly turned around, bent down and brought the medicine to them: "share it." Elder Bai looked at her and dared not answer for a moment. "Take it!" Bai Changlao''s face is not good-looking. When did they need other people''s medicine to help? Moreover, the medicine for such relief was taken by their eldest daughter herself. It is impossible for them not to know how strong a young lady''s character is. So, how can they take such a bottle of medicine? "Want to die?" The sound of night shadow is very cold. Bai Changlao was almost out of breath. After they saw the night shadow and drank the medicine, their faces quickly turned ruddy. They also knew that the efficacy of the medicine was beyond doubt, but the more so, they Seeing the shadow of the night, there was a cold light at the bottom of their eyes. They didn''t dare not, so they quickly took the medicine and drank it. After drinking, several people collapsed on the ground and gasped, unable to say a word. "Help us, you, you help me..." At this time, there were still people passing by. However, they staggered and turned blue and white. They had also noticed the wrong. The people in the team helped each other walk. They came over and saw Duanmu yawang. They seemed to have a normal face. They were happy and wanted to come over. However, they were easy to breathe in gas when talking. They were soft on the ground and couldn''t walk any more without taking a few steps. Consciousness began to dissipate gradually. After a while, Bai Changlao and others came completely through the air, got up from the ground, patted the soil on their body, and carefully looked at duanmuya. They didn''t forget that Duanmu yawang was the one who found it wrong for the first time, and it was her who could quickly take out the medicine. When they thought of this, they just thought about it for a while and didn''t dare to think about it anymore. If it weren''t for their personal experience, they would never believe that someone is even better than their eldest lady in dealing with drugs! The night shadow returned to her mind a few years earlier than Bai Chang, but she didn''t say a word. She just looked at Duanmu quietly. In the slight darkness, an unpredictable light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. "Thank you today." A moment later, she looked away and looked at the street. She saw that the street was almost full of people who were blue and fainted. "I don''t have to thank you." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said, "there are two layers of poison powder. The first layer I smelled thought it was deadly poison. The second layer found that it seemed to have brought some antidotes, which reduced the poison by seven points." The man looked at the man who had fainted all over the ground and was stunned. Hearing that he didn''t wait for the night to make a reply, he couldn''t help but be curious and took the lead in asking, "ah? What does that mean?" "This means that even if there is no antidote, it will not poison us." duanmuya looked at the end of the street. Because of the people lying on the street, the place suddenly became very quiet. "Have you ever thought about what they did this for?" night Nong Ying calmed down his mood and showed his fan in his hand. Although he once thanked duanmuya, his tone was colder than ever. "Since he didn''t want us to die from the beginning, why did he do it again?" Chapter 765 "They?" Duanmu yawang listened to her words, but her attention was not in her later words. Instead, she cared more about the word, "you know, who might have done these?" Night shadow closed the fan in his hand and shrugged, "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duan Mu Ya hope to Tucao, you do not know, you still make complaints about them? "I know you want to ask me about Juzhi street." night Nong Ying didn''t beat around the bush with her. She took the prelude two steps, squatted down, reached out and grabbed one of the fainted people''s wrists, and then said: "I don''t know much, but I can tell you that the person in charge of the street belongs to the first pledge house, the second belongs to the action pledge house, and all the remaining pledge houses belong to them." Duanmuya saw her look like an old God, "how do you know that the first quality house and the second quality house have no end?" "Claim first but not last?" Night nongying smelled the speech, looked back at her, and the evil of the corners of her lips was raised. "I don''t think so. At least the people here should have been to the so-called first quality house and second quality house, but you don''t know." "We''ve all been to No. 1 and No. 2 quality houses?" Duanmu Ya looked at this sentence and her heart clicked. Night nongying let go of the man''s wrist. I don''t know what he thought. Looking at these people in the street, he pulled the corners of his lips and snorted and smiled. Then he answered Duanmu yawang''s question: "have you been to the No. 1 quality house? I''m not sure, but you must have been in contact with the No. 2 quality house." "Miss!" Elder Bai said this when he saw ye nongying. The gray old eyebrow frowned, "don''t forget, we didn''t form a team with Miss Duanmu. You can''t say everything!" "Well, well, I won''t say, I won''t say." night nongying stood up and his clothes raised their hands to surrender. Duanmu yawang knew that ye nongying probably knew something inside. She had been here several times and knew more than her. She immediately said, "let''s form a team?" If you form a team, some secrets about Wanzhi Street are not secrets in Wanzhi street. "Yo? Changed your mind?" Night Nong Ying took out a small silver needle bag from his arms, took out a small silver needle from inside, and gently inserted it into the neck of the person around him. Duanmuya looked over, squatted down beside her and asked, "what do you think?" when she said, she gently pressed the chest of the person who had applied the silver needle with the shadow of the night with her fingertips. "Of course not." The church Lord pursed his lips and coldly retorted, "no matter what we do, we never give others a second chance." Bai Changlao hall leader nodded in agreement when he heard the speech. At the beginning, the eldest lady Baba asked her if she wanted to form a team. At that time, she refused and didn''t give any chance. Now she wants to form a team. If the eldest lady will form a team with her, wouldn''t she lose face? The night made a shadow and raised his eyebrows. He turned around and looked at the church leader. His eyes were cold. "Am I dumb? When do I have to say a word for you?" As soon as the church leader heard this, he was worried, "Miss, you shouldn''t..." "Shut up." The word "night shadow" is light and floating. It doesn''t sound weighty, but Bai Chang''s old people have always only convinced her. They have been with her for about ten years and know her very well. When they listen to this tone, they shut up instantly. I dare not say anything. At last, I was satisfied with the night shadow. My eyes continued to look at the patient under my feet. My side eyes asked Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, is my acupuncture OK?" "Very good." When Duanmu yawang said, he glanced at the blackened silver needle, moved his fingertip from the man''s chest, stretched out his hand to lift the upper and lower eyelids of one of his eyes, observed his eyes, and said, "although there is no antidote to be direct, your technique is excellent, and you inserted it in the right place, but he is expected to wake up in two quarters of an hour." Night made a shadow smell speech, looked at her like a smile, and straightened up. Duanmu yawang also straightened up and walked away with the shadow at night. Duanmu yawang also followed. Night Nong Ying was angry and smiled. He turned back to see her. He was about to speak. Suddenly, a burst of black fog spread from the direction of the alley. It was very fast. Before he reacted several times, he was completely shrouded in the rich black fog. "Ah!" The man screamed and ran towards duanmuya, but he couldn''t see. There were many sleepy people lying on the road, so he stepped on people all the way. He ran to Duanmu yawang, covered his mouth and nose, and asked vaguely, "how could this happen?" "The black smoke here is not poisonous. Don''t cover it." Duanmu yawang''s insipid way, the man smelled the speech and still didn''t dare to let go of his hand covering his mouth and nose, "it looks like black poison gas!" "Just like." Night Nong Ying also spoke at this time, "the black fog is not only non-toxic, but also has a just antidote." "Ah?" The man was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t figure out the current situation. Duanmuya looked at these sounds and stopped making noises. She asked the little white deer, "little white, can you see something?" "You can''t see. Why do you think I can see?" the little white deer blinked, puzzled in his tone. "... you are God." "God is not omnipotent!" The little white deer retorted unhappily: "besides, master, you should also find that it is unusual to hold the street. There are things that repel our God. This black fog is not an ordinary fog. In this fog, my ability to see things is the same as you." "Oh." Duanmu Ya looked at the dark ball before and said, "because only you are awake, so I''ll believe you for a moment." "Hello!" The little white deer was unhappy and stamped his feet, "master, do you mean to doubt the power of my God?" "Yes, obviously I doubt it." Duanmu yawang confessed his disapproval. The little white deer was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He snorted, turned his head and ignored Duanmu Ya''s look. His little face was wrinkled. Duanmu yawang ignored him and the whole man fell into silence. She was thinking that she had never encountered such a situation before. Why did she come this time with poison and black fog? What does this crazy Street want? People always feel uneasy about unknown things, and subconsciously want to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. In this situation, Duanmu yawang can''t stay here. She said to the old man, "Grandpa, shall we go back to the inn?" The man nodded again and again, "OK, OK, go back." Chapter 766 It''s poisonous and black fog here. It''s strange. As long as you''re not stupid, you won''t want to stay here. "That''s a good idea." The old man also felt that something was wrong with the inexplicable black fog. He thought the idea of Duanmu yawang was the best solution, but, "we are on the street now. If we want to go back to the inn, we must go back to the alley. It''s so dark. How can we go back?" "Just go back in the dark." The old man was stunned, "can you go back in the dark?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang responds to a single syllable. In her last life, she had several months of special training for darkness. As long as she walked the way, even if she was blindfolded, she could touch it back the same way as long as it was no more than one kilometer. The man took a breath and was stunned: "can you touch it back?" how can you touch it for such a long way! Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him and said faintly, "just follow me." The old man has a good cultivation. According to Duanmu yawang''s breath, he can keep up. It''s a man. He doesn''t have the ability to walk in the dark at all. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed Duanmu yawang''s clothes. Then he followed up. "Hello!" Night shadow shouted to them at this time, "are you leaving now?" Duanmu yawang: "don''t you go?" "Want to go." night Nong Ying smiled, "but I''m not as powerful as Miss Duanmu. You can solve the magic array. Why don''t you solve the magic array for us, Miss Duanmu?" "Sorry, I don''t have this time for the time being." Duanmu yawang left in the dark. Even if it was a smear walk, there were people lying on the road. Duanmu yawang walked steadily. He stopped for only a quarter or two and said, "here we are." The man and the old man also followed. Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and took out his red devil and evil card. He was about to project the magic array. Suddenly, one of his hands was caught. That hand, caught on her wrist, felt cool and even icy. In such darkness, it was caught without warning or movement. At that moment, Duanmu yawang felt entangled by a cold poisonous snake! As bold as her, she suddenly got a layer of goose bumps all over her body. As soon as her pupils shrank, she shook her hand to break away. That hand was like a pliers, firmly clamping her wrist! A cool breath penetrated into her brain through her skin. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but "let go!" when she said, her other hand hurriedly shot and suddenly smashed a spirit balloon in that direction. When the spirit balloon hit her, the cold hand caught in her hand disappeared in an instant. Her spirit balloon was white and full of light. When it was smashed in the dark, a sharp light flashed past. Even Duanmu looked at herself, she didn''t confine her eyes. After a while, she opened it, but saw that in only two or three seconds, the black fog completely faded, and the whole alley recovered its original appearance. And those lying on the ground all woke up, patted their robes and talked noisily. "This..." She was stunned. She didn''t know what was going on. "Put it down. I hear you." The old man was more calm. He frowned and looked at Duanmu ya: "what happened just now?" "Someone grabbed my hand." speaking of this, Duanmu yawang touched the hand at the bottom, which was still cold "Grab your hand? Who?" the old man asked with a frown. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed his eyes. The old man was so powerful that he couldn''t smell the man and feel the man? "I don''t know. Maybe I''m not sure if it''s a person." who has such a cold hand? Thinking so, she raised her hand, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it gently. Before she felt anything, the little white deer said, "master, it''s human breath on your wrist." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was speechless and was about to speak. Suddenly, he didn''t know who shouted, "the medical competition has begun!" Her heart moved and she hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice. She saw that people over there were shuttling through the street from the alley. The old man wanted to ask Duanmu yawang about the specific situation. Seeing this side of her eye, she asked her, "shall we go back or go to the medical competition?" Duanmu yawang did not hesitate: "medicine competition." "OK." The old man has no problem. Looking at the moving direction of those people, Duanmu yawang guessed that the medical competition was estimated to be on the street, so they also moved towards the street. As soon as they got to the street, they found that in the most spacious part of the street, I don''t know when a platform like a challenge arena has appeared, on which there are seven or eight large desks. The platform was surrounded by people in a short time. Night Nong Ying suddenly came out of nowhere, patted her on the shoulder, fanned her fan, looked handsome and said, "Yo, Miss Duanmu, you''re still back?" Duanmuya looked back at her and felt that she seemed to be everywhere, "why, I can''t come back?" "Of course, I can''t wait." when ye nongying said, he narrowed his eyes with a smile. "What happened just now makes me a little unhappy. I hope I can come back happily this time." Duanmu yawang didn''t react for a while. After a while, she realized that she was referring to the poisoning. She gave her medicine. She shrugged: "hope." "Hope?" Night Nong Ying tilted her lips and smiled again, "if I win, I''m the first, then you''re the second, which is what you want to see?" "There is no hope or no hope. Winning or losing is only about ability, isn''t it?" "That''s right." Night Nong Ying fanned the fan. At this time, a burst of laughter came from one side, and then a thick, shady and strange voice sounded not far from the two: "first? Second? The original ranking can still be self styled. I''ve seen it today." The laughter was very harsh, and what was involved in the words was obviously related to their conversation just now. Night shadow was never easy to bully. His face suddenly pulled down and looked over there. Duanmu yawang didn''t really care about this, but the man''s sarcastic words were too arrogant, and she couldn''t help looking over. On this look, I found that he was a very tall man with a square face, plain appearance, but a pair of purple eyes were very deep. When he came over, he had a strong spiritual pressure! This man has some skills! Duanmuya looked at the man and such a sentence came into his mind. However, there seemed to be no one around the man except him. She looked back and was about to speak. The man came to them, raised an eyebrow and looked at them condescending with his eyelids hanging. "I thought who was so angry. It turned out to be just two milk babies who had never seen the world!" Chapter 767 Yenongying has a slender body and a beautiful face. Dressed in men''s clothes, she looks fresh and delicate. She looks just a 14-year-old boy. Although Duanmu yawang was wearing a big cloak and a long black gauze hat, her height could not deceive people. She was even shorter than night shadow. The man, on the other hand, was tall and powerful, and his face was strong and hard. By comparison, the man''s sense of superiority suddenly came out, and he did not take into account the two "teenagers who did not have their hair together". A baby is the most direct ridicule and contempt. Such obvious contempt, night shadow and Duanmu yawang can''t feel it. In this case, Duanmu yawang is not painful or itchy. The second is the first or other ranking. You can know by comparison. No matter how many quarrels are at this time, it''s also a waste of words. Night shadow is not so easy to provoke. She has always been the only one to provoke others. No one has ever dared to provoke her like this. People who dare to treat her like this usually come to no good end. She hung her head and sneered. Then she stuck to the fan with one hand and put the other hand on her back. She walked forward in a natural and unrestrained manner. Duanmuya looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. It''s rare for a woman to dress up as a man and behave so appropriately. The night shadow paused a few steps away from the man. When he raised his face, there was no displeasure on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "Sir, you also came to participate in the medical competition?" Mr. yenongying and you obviously pleased the man. Yang lifted his eyelids and snorted, "that''s right." With that, he didn''t know what psychology, looked at duanmuya and said, "come here, you." Duanmu yawang looked at his hand quietly. A few seconds later, he asked the little white deer lightly, "do you think it''s better for me to cut off this hand directly, or let it rot by itself?" Knowing that she was annoyed, the little white deer stretched out his hand and yawned, "just like it." "Can''t you hear me talking to you?" When the man saw Duanmu yawang''s words as the wind in his ear, he didn''t respond at all. He flashed his anger at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing this, he turned his eyes and looked at Duanmu yawang: "since Mr. asked you to come, you''ll come. How can you be so ignorant of human feelings and worldly wisdom and don''t know how to give Mr. Duanmu face?" Under the table, there are more than ten chairs. These have been emitting a very pure sandalwood smell. When you smell the smell, you know that they are excellent wood. In addition, the carving of these chairs is exquisite and perfect. At a glance, you can see that these chairs are not waiting for idle people to sit on them. There were also some winks among the people present. They not only didn''t dare to sit, but also didn''t dare to get close. The breath of a crowded place is naturally not good. Duanmu Ya glanced at the chairs and thought for a moment. He ignored the man''s words, stretched out his hand and yawned, walked towards the chair and sat down leisurely. When someone saw this scene, his eyes flashed and whispered, "who is this man? He is too brave. He doesn''t think about where this place is and where he wants to sit!" "Yes, I don''t understand the rules. I will suffer at that time." Duanmu yawang didn''t hear it and closed his eyes. The old man took a look and followed up, but he didn''t sit down. He just asked, "are you sleepy?" "Well, it''s a little boring." Duanmu yawned and sighed, "I knew I would have slept a little more. I didn''t get any benefits from coming down so early." As she spoke, she remembered something and reached out to touch her arm. At this time, the cold touch on the arm had long disappeared, but that feeling remained at the bottom of Duanmu yawang''s heart. What kind of person is it? Just standing opposite him, neither he nor the old man can feel it? "The man just now has good strength." the old man said faintly. "Yes." but it''s just good. When the man saw Duanmu yawang, he not only took his words as a breeze in his ear, but simply turned a blind eye to him. He said it twice in a row, and she did the opposite. He suddenly changed his face and smiled angrily: "what a smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how to write the word respect!" After that, he will stride towards duanmuya. A delicate fan stood in front of him, "ah, sir, where are you going?" "Go away, no one has ever dared to intercept me like this." The man looked at the fan in front of his chest and felt that he had been provoked. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he immediately stretched out his hand to grab the fan for night shadow! "Presumptuous!" Bai Changlao jumped over and slapped the man. The man twisted his eyebrows and quickly dodged to block. They made more than a dozen moves and tied. The man glared at Bai Changlao: "who are you? Are you meddling here?" "If you move our childe and we maintain it, it can be regarded as meddling?" When the man heard the speech, he twisted his eyebrows and glanced back and forth at Bai Changlao and ye nongying. He had just passed more than ten moves. He understood that they had the same strength, but the man in front of him was old and didn''t know if he had reservations "That''s why your childe blocked my way first." the man was unwilling to show weakness. Elder Bai snorted and sneered, "if you hadn''t been rude to our childe first, would our childe pay attention to you?" The man was stunned for a while, and then said in shame and anger, "there are many of you. I won''t care about you for the moment. I''ll go to the test bench later. I''ll see what face you have to say that you are first and second!" Then he shook his sleeve, gave a warning glance and left. Night Nong looked at his back and drowned in the crowd. He glanced back at the white elder. He had no good way: "it''s too rushed. It''s too late for me to teach him a lesson." Bai Changlao was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. Night shadow did not care about him. Duanmu yawang sat comfortably in a large and beautiful chair, raised his mouth, stepped forward and sat down on the chair next to her. "Aren''t you angry?" "I don''t feel so angry about it." Duanmu looked at what he said when he was asleep. He answered with a random answer. "You must pay attention to a dog barking at you. Isn''t it too idle to do anything?" Night Nong Ying thought of what had just happened. It was really hard to please. Before anyone could teach him a lesson, he let him run away. "You have a good temper?" "Me?" Duanmu Ya looked at her fingertips and gently played with the black veil on her face, "it seems that no one has said so." Night shadow looked at her suspiciously, "I don''t believe it." "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged, "it''s up to you. Believe it or not!" Chapter 768 Night Nong Ying looked at it. She sighed and looked at Duanmu yawang. She seemed to be at a disadvantage at any time. However, she appreciated Duanmu yawang''s accident behavior: "if I didn''t stop him just now, what should you do?" Duanmu yawang yawned, "look at your mood." "Huh?" "If you are in a good mood, you will have two moves with him. If you are in a bad mood, take a dose of medicine and understand him." Night shadow: " "Why, don''t you agree?" Duanmuya saw that she didn''t speak and glanced at her. "Don''t tell me, you haven''t done this. At the beginning, I had no grievances with you. You can almost destroy our loyal and brave king with a word from others." "It''s old. What are you always doing?" Night nongying smiled and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang stretched out her hand to interrupt: "don''t make noise!" as soon as her words fell, suddenly, a strong spirit rolled straight on one side! "Ah! Ah..." As soon as the spirit pressed out, most of the people present shouted in pain, covered their chest with a white face, and knelt down on their soft legs! At the same time, several figures landed quietly on the platform! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. When she made a shadow at night, her face suddenly became serious, holding the fan and looking straight at the people on the table. About twenty people appeared on the platform, including more than a dozen people in black. These people in black were dressed in black robes, covered with black cloaks, with a ghost mask on their faces and tall figures. Those standing in front of those in black are those in plain clothes. There are old and young people in plain clothes. The oldest is full of gorgeous hair and gray beard. There are five old people. In addition, there are two young people and four middle-aged people. It is worth mentioning that among these plainclothes people, there are two people she is familiar with, one is snow muscle and the other is the shopkeeper. They stood on the stage and scanned the audience with others. Their eyes touched Duanmu and looked here, but their eyes were strange and calm, as if they didn''t know each other. "Ah!" Looking at these people on the stage, the man standing behind Duanmu yawang exclaimed, pointed to the snow muscle and shopkeeper on the stage, and said blankly, "how can the shopkeeper and snow muscle girl appear here like this?" The night shadow also frowned, "how could it be them?" Duanmu yawang heard her and asked, "who do you know on the stage?" Night Nong Ying stared at those people, and there was hardly a trace of smile at the bottom of his eyes: "there are some of the strongest people in medicine in our whole continent. As the eldest lady of ghost and God sect, do you think I may not know them? However, I didn''t expect that they would be invited here by Wanzhi street in person. I remember that they seemed to say that they opposed Wanzhi street?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that night nongying knew so much about the inside story, "there are many people on the stage. What are you talking about?" "See those old men?" Night Nong Ying grabbed the fan, pointed to the old men on the stage and said, "even the beard is white. The old man is the most accomplished person in medicine in the whole continent. He is called crane old. It is said that he is two or three hundred years old." "The other two old men, with a little sheep beard, are said to know all the medicinal materials in the world, have the title of the strongest pharmacist, and are called yaozun. The other one, who is very proficient in poison, is honored as the ''poison saint''." After that, she touched her chin and her eyes were cold: "in our mainland, three of the six medicine zuns came to Juju street. In the past, even if there was a big medical competition, no one could invite them out of the mountain. It''s really amazing what benefits Juju street has given them. It can let them come all the way here!" Duanmuya glanced at her, "do you recognize them? Will they recognize you?" The night shadow fan pops out, and the fan makes a loud noise. "I have only one side with them. Moreover, I haven''t seen them for about ten years. I grew up like this from a child, and they probably don''t recognize me." I don''t know what I thought when I said it, and my eyebrows frowned more and more tightly. "What''s the matter?" "No, I thought of some bad things." night nongying obviously didn''t want to say. Duanmuya looked at the stage and saw that old crane was constantly scanning the bottom of the stage and asked her, "do you recognize anyone except the other three?" Night nongying looked at the table carefully and shook his head: "I feel familiar, but I can''t remember." In other words, I may have seen them all. Bai Changlao obviously noticed the old crane. He came forward, bowed his head and whispered to the night, "Miss, the old crane is here, or we won''t go to this muddy water?" How did ye nongying answer? Duanmu yawang didn''t hear clearly, because the little white deer jumped and pointed to the stage and asked her, "master, what''s going on? Is it that Xueji and the shopkeeper are the people of the first and second quality houses?" Then he said, "I depend on you" and said angrily, "since they are the people of No. 1 pledge house or No. 2 pledge house, why don''t you know that you are working hard to find these two pledge houses without telling you?" Duanmu yawang looked at the stage with her eyes. Before she could speak, she saw Xueji take two steps forward and said with a smile: "welcome to the medical competition. Hello, everyone. My name is Xueji." Snow muscle is beautiful, charming and charming. It makes people laugh. Many people under the stage are crazy. Snow muscle then opened his mouth: "before the medical competition, I''ll tell you the rules here." The momentum on the stage was very strong. Although the spirit dropped a little after they appeared, it was still very strong, so that some people could hardly breathe. In addition, the medical competition was held by No. 1 quality house and No. 2 quality house. Most people understand the status of these two quality houses, so no one dares to refute. As soon as Xueji said the rules, many people even held their breath. The whole platform was quiet. "For this pharmaceutical competition, our No. 2 quality house has made a commitment to promise the winner a condition, no matter what condition. We will certainly do this." As soon as the people at the bottom of the table listened, they were surprised and whispered: "any conditions, I heard that the first quality house and the second quality house, as long as they can get the chips, they can meet almost all the needs of others, including birth, old age, illness and death." "Birth, old age, illness and death?" Someone was surprised, "is it impossible? These two quality houses have the ability to go against the sky?" "I''ve heard several cases of resurrection through No. 2 pledge house before. It''s absolutely true." Chapter 769 Duanmu yawang listened to the people''s comments. Somehow, he suddenly thought of Zhong Huainan. At the beginning, his heart was crushed by his broken chest, but now he is still alive Xueji looked at the people chatting excitedly under the stage and didn''t interrupt. After a while, she asked people to knock the gong. The people''s attention was attracted by her. She looked at the people and said with a smile: "are you interested in participating in this medical competition?" "Yes!" All the people were excited, and the answer was loud and excited. It''s a condition of holding the street in vain. It''s more attractive than pie falling from the sky. How can you not want it? It is estimated that there were one or two hundred people around the table. When they shouted, the little white deer couldn''t help covering his ears: "shit, did they take stimulants? It''s one thing to be interested in it, and it''s another thing to understand it. Don''t tell me that so many people here know medicine!" "Thank you for your love." Snow muscle smiled and glanced around, then said: "we also guessed that there are many people who want to participate. You can come to this table to prove this, so this time we choose people to participate?" "Ah?" As soon as they heard it, they knew that not everyone could participate. They were immediately very disappointed and said noisily, "I don''t know how to choose?" "Yes, how to choose?" "Let''s have a competition first?" Dong! Someone knocked on the gong on the stage. Everyone was quiet. Xueji looked at the people and asked, "just now, everyone fainted?" "Yes." The crowd suddenly heard Xueji mention this. Some people didn''t know why. Xueji smiled with a gentle smile and the breeze brushed her face. She said, "the reason why we got dizzy is because our No. 2 Quality House released toxic smoke. We only fainted after inhaling toxic smoke." Uh! The people present were stunned. Xueji continued: "I''m sorry for my rude behavior just now. I did that to test everyone''s medical strength. I''m very sorry for offending everyone." Hearing this, Duanmu yawang gently sneered. The little white deer was very curious, "master, what are you laughing at?" "Laughing snow muscle is better than singing." Duanmu Ya looked at the snow muscle on the stage and said coldly: "the poison just now, although they also turned out the detoxification smoke in the back, we didn''t suffer any substantial harm, but it was painful to inhale the poison gas. They ignored it with a light apology." "Yes, really sincere, why not give some compensation?" the little white deer glanced and agreed with Duanmu yawang''s words: "they have no. 100 quality house here. If they are really sorry, they can take practical action." Casually take human life to test, and don''t see human life at all! Don''t go too far. Many people in the audience were angry at Xueji''s words, but they dared not say anything. Moreover, they came to the street because they wanted something. It''s not good for them to face the street. The snow muscle on the stage continued: "through the test, we know everyone''s strength. Now, we will invite all those who have passed our test to compete." After that, before they had time to react, they saw the black men with ghost masks on the stage, and they dispersed. Two ghosts in black came to Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow. The two men in black nodded to them, "please." Night Nong Ying glanced at Duanmu yawang, and there was no smile on his face: "to be honest, I suddenly didn''t want to participate, and you?" Duanmu yawang said firmly, "participate." Night nongying was a little surprised. He stared at Duanmu Ya with an incredible look: "I don''t believe your so-called experiment. There''s no prejudice at all." "Yes. To be honest, I''m very upset." Duanmu yawang said while standing up, "but I still want to participate." "Do you have a reason to attend?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He sorted out his clothes and followed one of the men in black to the table. The man standing behind her swallowed the foam and hurriedly said, "benefactor, come on!" Duanmu yawang ignored him. The old man looked at Duanmu yawang''s back lightly and didn''t say a word. Another man in black stood quietly in place, silently looking at the night shadow. The night shadow pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and stood up. Bai Changlao stretched out his hand to stop her and shook his head: "childe, No." "I feel all right." "No." Hall leader Huo also came along. Bai Changlao looked at the man in black and pulled the shadow of Yenong aside. His face was dignified: "childe, since old crane rarely leaves the pass, few people here should know who old crane is. They certainly don''t want to be known by people outside." Night nongying turned his eyes angrily, "they can''t recognize me." "Childe, you understand that even if you can''t recognize it now, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t meet in the future." Bai Changlao said with worry, "can''t he recognize it at that time?" Night Nong Ying glanced at the stage and caught Duanmu yawang''s figure. Bai Changlao knew what she was thinking. He whispered, "my subordinates understand that you are unwilling and want to compete with Miss Duanmu, but now is really not the time!" "Childe, we agree with elder Bai." Hall leader Huo and the hall leader came forward and agreed. "Are you brave enough to eat? Even if they recognize me in the future? If they are guilty of being a thief, we will fight at that time!" night nongying was a little unhappy when she was stopped. In fact, she was not willing to participate in the competition and didn''t like the feeling of being restrained at all. But she really wanted to have a competition with Duanmu yawang. This idea became stronger at the moment Duanmu yawang gave her medicine. "Childe, the patriarch knows, but he will be angry!" Bai Changlao painstakingly advised: "you don''t know the situation of our ghost and God sect..." Night shadow heard the elder say so, pursed his lips and said nothing. After a moment of silence, she turned and walked towards the man in black. Bai Chang looked at it and wanted to cry. He quickly wrinkled his face and followed. Night shadow stopped in front of the man in black and said faintly, "thank you for holding the street and looking up to it, but I don''t want to take part in any competition." The man in black faced her with a ghost mask for a long time before he turned and left without forcing her. "It''s a little independent to hold the street." elder Bai relaxed. He was worried that they would force his eldest daughter to participate. Night nongying didn''t speak. He raised his eyes and looked at the stage. At this time, there were five people invited by those in black on the stage. Among the five people, one is Duanmu yawang, the other is a tall man who has just had a conflict with them, and the other three are middle-aged people. Chapter 770 It''s more than making shadows at night. When Duanmu yawang came on stage, she saw a tall and strong man. She took a look as if she didn''t see it. After a glance, the man frowned when he saw Duanmu yawang. "It seems that I overestimated the medical competition in the street. Any cat and dog can come up." "No one has ever taught you to leave some virtue before you speak about a person. If you lose to a person you call cat and dog, don''t you even think you are better than cats and dogs?" "Do you think I''m the one to attend?" After hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, the tall man laughed and tut tut again: "however, if I know that people like you can also participate in the medical competition, I should also participate in it..." Before his words fell, a burst of exclamation rang one after another from under the stage, drowning the words behind the man. The man frowned and was unhappy. A cold female voice came from behind him, "high theory." Upon hearing this, the tall and strong man quickly turned around, hugged his fist and bent his knees: "palace master!" The man''s behavior attracted Duanmu ya to look sideways. When he looked in the direction of the man kneeling, a beautiful face came into his eyes. The woman called the palace master by Gao Lun has extremely beautiful facial features and a pair of purple eyes. She is wearing a light gauze snow coat. The snow coat is stacked one after another and the hem falls to the ground. She dances with the breeze. Her silver hair is tied with a simple white silk and satin. The whole is clean and does not provoke fine dust. Mou Bo feels like a fairy coming to the world! At the moment of seeing the woman, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but marvel. It''s just like that! She is more beautiful than all the women she has seen. Standing on the other side, the charming and youthful snow muscle suddenly fell down compared with her, and even became ordinary and insignificant! "My God, is this lady a fairy? How can there be such a beautiful person in this world?" "Even if it''s not a fairy, it''s three points better than a fairy!" Whether on or off the stage, almost everyone was stunned at the moment when they saw the woman. After returning to their senses, they praised one wave after another. They couldn''t even hear the snow muscle beating the gong. Xueji looked at it, smiled and stepped back. There were six women in pink robes behind the woman. They followed the woman one by one, looking more like a maid. "Get up." The woman waved her hand gently and talked coldly. "Yes." Gao Lun stood up. The woman looked at Duanmu yawang''s direction and saw that he was a man dressed in dark. He was slim and could not see whether he was a man or a woman, but he felt that he was not old. She drew back her eyes and frowned. "Gao Lun, I said, don''t make trouble." "Palace leader, this is not the fault of his subordinates!" he hurriedly said: "this man and his friends are too arrogant to discuss openly. They will be the first and second!" The woman''s sense of existence was so strong that everyone was looking at the woman. At the moment she spoke, everyone was quiet. Therefore, almost everyone on and off the stage listened to the high theory. All the people on the stage are not qualified to compete. Although Duanmu yawang''s words don''t like him, he doesn''t dare to say anything, but all the people on the stage have status and status. They are unhappy when they hear this. The woman''s frown was not relaxed because of the high theory, but more tightly: "since the people invited by the No. 2 quality house can have good qualifications." Gao Lun: "the palace leader doesn''t know. He and his friends are just coming up alone." As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of laughter on and off the stage. Night shadow heard this, his face has become blue and white. Elder Bai hurriedly stopped in front of the night shadow, "young master, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, don''t take this man''s words to heart." Night shadow: "I don''t care. I''m not deaf. I''m listening." And it''s uncomfortable. When has she been so oppressed by night shadow? "Please calm down, childe!" The church leader bowed his hands and knelt down when he came to her. He was afraid that she would run to the stage on impulse. "Roll, roll, don''t kneel. You''re upset!" Night Nong Ying waved impatiently to get them up, deeply breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, swallowed the bad Qi for the time being, looked at the woman on the stage, frowned and asked elder Bai: "why don''t I know there is such a person in the road?" Bai Changlao shook his head: "my subordinates have never heard of it." So young, so temperament, so appearance, can be invited by the ghost city to participate in the medical competition. It must be extraordinary. With their experience walking on the road, they can''t have never heard of such a person. "A few days ago, you told me that our goal in the past ten years was almost to know all over the world. Now we are beaten in the face when we come to the street. This is what you call knowing all over the world?" When ye Nong Ying said, his voice was so cold that there was almost no temperature. Bai Changlao''s cold sweat came out almost instantly. The Lord of the temple said, "young master, let''s sit and watch first, and then comment?" In other words, it''s too early to make a final decision whether the woman is really capable or just looks. "Good." When night Nong Ying said, he went to his previous position and sat down. He crossed his legs and fanned the fan. "My intuition tells me that this woman is not in the pool. Who do you say will win with Duanmu yawang?" Uh! When Bai Changlao heard this, he couldn''t help sweating. His eldest daughter is good at everything. She is moody and likes to bet. It''s overwhelming. "Well, I won''t be hard for you this time." night nongying said. Bai Changlao was relieved and puzzled. If she had to force them to gamble before, it would be abnormal today. Night shadow do not need to see also know how they think, squint eyes in the woman and Duanmu yawang looked back and forth, light opening: "because don''t say you, even I can''t guess." Bai Changlao was shocked! This woman, in the young lady''s opinion, is so powerful? "You don''t have to be surprised." night Nong Ying touched his chin and said, "Duanmu Ya looks at me. So far, her image still stays at the first time. I only know that she is impressive now. As for the real strength, I don''t know at all." "I don''t know this woman, but I can guess that she is good, and I can know from her words that she has a lot to do with the first and second hostages." After listening to the analysis of yenongying, Bai Changlao was even more surprised, "since she is so powerful, do you still confuse her with Miss Duanmu?" Chapter 771 People who have a good relationship with the No. 1 and No. 2 quality house, Duanmu yawang with black hair and black eyes, can''t be her opponent! "Don''t underestimate her." Night Nong Ying said here, the whole person has relaxed, shook his legs and said: "Duanmu yawang is a rare person I have met for so long." The church leader and others thought of Duanmu yawang''s Administration just now, and immediately had nothing to refute. Night Nong Ying continued: "besides, I used to regard her as a big opponent. If I pressed her behind the woman so easily, wouldn''t it be too cheap for me?" After hearing this, Bai Changlao became even more confused. What does she mean, miss? She thinks she is on the same level as Duanmu yawang. If she denies Duanmu yawang, it is equivalent to denying herself. The question comes. Is it because Duanmu yawang is tied with women at this station, or does she think Duanmu yawang really has the strength to tie with women? On and off the stage, there were laughter. The shopkeeper and Xueji didn''t laugh. The woman''s face was plain and faintly opened her mouth to teach her a lesson: "it''s someone else''s business how others do things out of line. Don''t get involved in making people laugh." Out of line? Hearing this sentence, duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and twitched. The words of night shadow were heard in most people''s ears. At most, they were just rude, arrogant and ignorant, but she used these two words What a noble and clean person who doesn''t provoke fine dust. The words are different! Gao Lun was very convinced of the woman, "subordinates must pay attention next time." The woman nodded: "you go down." "Yes." Gao Lun answered and went down immediately, but when he went down and passed Duanmu yawang, he gently hissed and said four words in a very low voice: "frog at the bottom of the well." "Shit!" As soon as the little white deer heard these four words, he said he couldn''t bear it. He immediately jumped up from the bed. "I can''t bear it. Master, I''m going to kill him. What a dog! I call you a frog at the bottom of a well!" Duanmu yawang unexpectedly had no objection this time. He reached in and rubbed his head, "good boy, little white baby, after I win, you have a chance, kill him." "Good!" The little white deer was so angry that his cheeks were bulging and spoiled: "master, if you want to promise others, you must win him. I haven''t had blood on my hands for a long time. This time, you must give me a chance!" "No problem." Duanmu yawang readily agreed, but he still couldn''t help asking: "however, with your current cultivation, are you sure you can kill him? He has good strength." Almost can compete with an elder around ye nongying. He has a lot of skills. "Oh, master, how can you do this! It frustrates me at this time!" the little white deer was very dissatisfied and hummed, "I''m a God and I can''t kill anyone. I live in vain!" "Good, practice well." When Duanmu yawang said, the woman came from the front. When she came, her beautiful purple eyes glanced at her and said four words: "are you a man?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and said nothing. The attendants behind the woman were not happy. A pair of eyes, like a cold knife, cut straight at her. She didn''t answer. The woman didn''t care very much. She went to Xueji and nodded gently: "Xueji girl, long time no see." "It''s not long." Snow muscle''s voice was as gentle and charming as ever, with a smile: "however, every time I see the snow clothes palace master, I''m amazed. On beauty alone, I only serve the snow clothes palace master." Snow coat palace leader, it turns out that this woman is called snow coat. It''s a man like his name. The people under the stage looked at the snow clothes and their hearts were rippling. Duanmu yawang heard the name of Xueyi and felt that the two names of Xueyi and Xueji seemed too similar. Would there be any connection? Thinking so, she looked at the two faces with her eyes, but found that one was immortal and the other was charming. When they looked together, there was a feeling that one was the cloud in the sky and the other was the mud in the ground. The others looked at the two, and there was a comparison in their hearts. They whispered: "I thought snow muscle girl was beautiful enough, but now I found out..." Someone didn''t say the following. However, the meaning of the words is self-evident. "You''re welcome." The snow clothes answered softly, and the voice still revealed a trace of coldness, but it was milder than when facing the high theory. Snow muscle arched his hand and said with a trace of deference: "however, in terms of medical skills, there are not many people in the world who can compare with the snow clothes palace master. Please have a good competition with the snow clothes palace master today." Xueyi: "it''s natural. There are so many experts. Xueyi can respect everyone only by doing his best." "Snow girl, that''s very good." The only young man on the stage came over at this time, politely saluted and introduced himself: "it''s really lucky to meet the girl in snow today under Fan Li." "You''re welcome." Snow clothes listened to the man''s words, long eyelashes moved and slightly blessed the man. "I''ve seen childe fan. There are many surnames of fan. However, those who can appear here must be from a medical family. Childe fan is from the fan family in Heyang, the northern Empire?" Fan Li didn''t expect that Xueyi could guess his origin just by his name. His eyes brightened, "exactly, Fan Yang is my father." "Ah, it turned out that he was Fan Li, the eldest son of the fan family of the Northern Line empire!" There were many people present who had heard of Fan Li''s family. They were surprised and looked at Fan Li with a touch of envy. "I heard that Fan Li, the eldest son of the fan family, was the greatest genius of the fan family in the past century. He became a great pharmacist at the age of 16. He was the first person in the world to be rated as a great pharmacist!" "My God, it''s too powerful. I''m a big pharmacist at the age of 16?" "Yes, it is said that as soon as the news came out, the whole world was shocked. Now he can be invited to participate in the competition in person instead of selection, which is enough to see his strength." "It is said that he is the youngest person in the world who has been rated as a great pharmacist." Fan Li reported the origin. The other three middle-aged men who were invited up also came forward and said in surprise: "it''s childe Fan Li. It''s disrespectful." The three of Fan Yang Dynasty bowed politely, "I don''t know if the three elders are..." The three introduced themselves one after another¡ª¡ª "The Hou family of Yanshi and Hou Feng of Nanshan empire." "Xing Qiuwen and Wen maozi of the Wawu empire." "The Qingyang Empire turned the Meng family into a mountain, and Meng Jiangcheng became a mountain." When the three introduced themselves, Duanmu yawang was listening and watching. The little white deer listened to these comments and asked Duanmu yawang: "master, what is the north line Empire? Nanshan empire..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him, "find out the geographical records." Chapter 772 "Oh." The little white deer nodded, obediently stretched out his hand, took a local chronicle, and quickly turned the pages. Here, after listening to the introduction of several people, Fan Li said modestly and politely: "Fan Li has met three predecessors. I''ll give you more advice when I''m free." "Ha ha, childe fan, how can we teach you!" In terms of strength, although they are predecessors, they are not as good as Fan Li. Now he has no arrogance in his behavior. He is courteous and polite to them, which makes the three people lose face and smile: "if you don''t dislike Mr. Fan, we will move more in the future." "It''s natural." Fan Lishuang promised quickly. As soon as Fan Li said this, several people were even more happy. After all, the fan family of the Northern Line Empire has a medical status, but it is obvious to all that it will be beneficial to have a relationship with the fan family. "Don''t say, Fan Li is the most powerful and modest child I''ve ever seen." at this time, not far behind them, the gray haired old man came over and said with a smile. As soon as Fan Li heard the old man''s words, he leaned over and said, "old crane is praising me. Fan Li doesn''t dare to take it." "You child, don''t be too modest." Old crane came over and patted Fan Li on the shoulder angrily, while the others were surprised by the word "old crane" in Fan Li''s words. They stared at old crane in amazement: "you, are you old crane?" "Yes." The crane smiled gently and lovingly. The three stepped back, bent down and hung their heads: "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please don''t be surprised!" "Oh, what''s the matter with you children? You run away when I rely on you. Don''t you dislike me?" "Don''t laugh, old crane. Who hasn''t heard of your name now? Everyone respects you!" At this time, two other old men and three middle-aged men standing in the rear also came over, and the one who spoke was an old man with a sheep beard. "Yao Zun, don''t laugh at me." Old crane stroked his gray beard and smiled so that his eyes formed two lines, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m very happy to meet you and poison Saint here today." "I''m also glad to see old crane and Yao Zun here. This time we must find a chance to have a good drink." another old man, poison saint, said a few steps and shook hands with them. The three middle-aged people who were selected to take the stage were almost stunned when they heard the dialogue between the old cranes. They couldn''t believe that they had the opportunity to meet three of the six yaozuns in one day! Not only they, even the snow clothes, their faces changed a little, and there were obvious surprises at the bottom of their eyes. After the three old crane talked, they chatted with several middle-aged people and Fan Li for a while. Finally, I don''t know what the topic was. Fan Li said, "thank you for your love. However, compared with me, snow girl seems younger. It''s great to come to participate in this medical competition." In a word, the topic shifted to snow clothes. The snow coat was slightly blessed, and the coolness on his face was a little more respectful: "the snow coat is not talented. If you know that so many predecessors will take part in the competition today, the snow coat will certainly dare not come. If you don''t perform well in the competition later, please forgive me." Snow clothes are good-looking. They bow down when talking. They are not humble but respectful. Coupled with her natural cold and elegant temperament, they are more likable. As soon as this remark came out, old crane and others appreciated it very much. "It''s a rare thing for a woman to understand medicine. Snow girl, you are young, but you can be invited to the street. It''s enough to prove your strength, but don''t be too modest." "Yes, there are few women who can reach the status of a great pharmacist in the world. You are so young, girl in snow clothes. You still have a long way to go. There must be no limit in the future!" They began to look at me and compliment the snow clothes. The snow clothes bowed their heads and listened obediently. Fan Li on one side looked at her flawless, just like the face of Youlan in the air. He is now twenty-five. The children of the family or the aristocratic family who grew up together have already married. Even the children are almost ten years old, but he has never married. It''s not that he doesn''t want to marry, nor that no one likes him. On the contrary, he is outstanding in appearance, ability and background. Most women flock to him. But he never met a person who really liked him. Or he hasn''t met anyone who deserves him. Most of the women around him have only their appearance. They have both strength and appearance, and can be comparable to him. None of them. For more than 20 years, I only met one snow coat. She looks like a city, but she can be a country. He has walked through so many places and met so many women. She is the best and incomparable! After listening to everyone''s praise, Xueyi appropriately smiled, decent and generous, and proud: "Xueyi is lucky to compete with so many predecessors this time. Please give me more advice." "Hahaha ~" Xueyi''s words made everyone laugh. Old crane didn''t know what he saw. He reached out and patted Fan Li on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s rare to meet a child as good as Fan Li. It''s good. We''ll walk more in the future." Fan Li: "old crane is right." Xueyi is as modest as ever: "Xueyi dare not match with Childe fan side by side." This move seems to be generous and decent in Fan Li, modest and polite, and more happy in his heart. "The girl in snow clothes is too modest. Although arrogance is not good, it''s not good to be too modest." "That''s right, Fan Li. The child is right." Old crane nodded in agreement. At this point, no one in the crowd thought of Duanmu yawang, glanced at her and said, "arrogance is really bad, especially if you speak wildly before you know your opponent. This is rude and no tutor." As soon as these words came out, they were immediately distracted and looked at duanmuya one after another. Duanmu yawang stood a few meters away from them. When they were chatting, Duanmu yawang never spoke, and they didn''t want to ask her to join. A total of more than ten doctors, only she was excluded. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about this. He was quiet on the surface. In fact, he had been communicating with the little white deer''s heart language and observing the contents of geographical chronicles with him. Now, the other party suddenly pulled the fire on her head. She narrowed her eyes slightly and opened her mouth lightly: "I don''t need your elders'' advice on my character. I just say in front of others that others are rude and have no tutor, and I don''t necessarily have much tutor." Chapter 773 "You!" The middle-aged man who just said Duanmu yawang turned red. He pointed at Duanmu yawang angrily, but was stopped by yaozun. Yao Zun looked at Duanmu Ya and said solemnly, "the medical skill is not good, and the mouth is really powerful. But, young man, I advise you that if you have this mind to quarrel with others, you might as well spend more time on medicine." ¡°NND£¡¡± The little white deer burst into foul language and didn''t turn over the geography annals. He threw it aside and jumped with anger: "why should he say you? It hasn''t been compared yet. Who loses and who wins doesn''t know. He actually began to teach you a lesson. Rely on the old and sell the old! It''s disgusting!" "Well, what are you angry about?" Duanmu yawang was calm. Yao Zun''s words had no impact on her. Just now she answered back because the word "tutor" annoyed her. She can be said whatever others say. Once it involves her family, she can''t act as if she doesn''t know! "These people, one by one, speak better than sing. If they really try later, it''s estimated that no one will agree with anyone!" the little white deer snorted with his chest in his hands. "Do you know?" Duanmu yawang said, but did not refute his words. He smiled and said, "well, don''t say so much before you can turn it over. What''s the matter with those empires?" "Master, you are too calm. If I were you, I would kill them one by one! Look what they are arrogant!" Although the little white deer said so, he obediently stretched out his hand and picked up the thick geographical chronicles again, turned to the position he had found before, and said: "those middle-aged uncles are all medium-sized empires, and their national strength is similar to that of Beidan Empire, but the Northern Line empire is a high Empire, and its strength is very strong." "How tough is it?" The little white deer touched his chin, turned a few pages, looked for it and said, "it was surrounded by more than a dozen small and medium-sized empires. According to the supplementary instructions in the geographical annals 20 years ago, those empires didn''t exist 20 years ago." "Doesn''t exist?" duanmuya frowned. "Yes, it''s all merged into one." The little white deer said in a bad tone, "moreover, it doesn''t take much effort." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "do you mean that those small and medium-sized empires automatically obey when they hear the wind?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang thought deeply that since the north line empire can make more than a dozen small and medium-sized empires obey unconditionally at the same time, that is to say, the talents of those ten small and medium-sized empires are not as strong as one north line empire! This strength is really powerful. Fan Li, he was born in the largest medical family in the northern route empire. He really has proud capital. He can be modest with these people, which can be regarded as saving face. "These bears!" After listening to the words of Fan Li and others, yenongying was also angry. She was almost angry and jumped up from her chair. Elder Bai quickly pressed her: "please calm down, childe, don''t be angry!" "They deceive people so far, and you let me bear it?" Night Nong Ying stares at her big eyes and grinds her gums. "Besides, I said those words by night Nong Ying. What''s the matter with Guan Duanmu yawang? A group of people bully a child. They are also interesting!" "Yes, childe, we''ll find a chance to calculate this account back in the future. Now we''re not in a hurry, not in a hurry." Night Nong Ying said Duanmu yawang was a child. Bai Changlao and others didn''t refute. After all, Duanmu yawang was only 14 or 15 years old. Standing in a group of old people and half old people, he was really a child. Hall Lord Huo raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu on the stage. He quietly stood on one side and sighed: "I hope Miss Duanmu can win this time." "Win?" But the Lord of the Holy Church turned his mouth and snorted coldly, "do you think it''s possible that there are cranes?" Hall leader Huo''s eyelids trembled when he heard this: "aren''t they judges, old crane?" "Who told you they must still be the judges?" night nongying snorted and retorted in a bad tone. Hall leader Huo was stunned and thought it was incredible: "we all know the status of the three masters of crane old medicine and poison. It''s ridiculous to let Miss Duanmu compete with them!" Crane old medicine Zun poison Saint three people have eaten more salt than others. These three people are the first of the six medicines. With them, where else is there! "Don''t hurry to come to a conclusion." Bai Changlao said, "you shouldn''t make such an unwise determination. The childe just said it casually." Hall leader Huo shook his head and recovered from the shock, "yes, yes." On the stage, yaozun said this, but Duanmu yawang didn''t reply. Yaozun''s old face was about to collapse, and his face was very ugly. "Sure enough, he was arrogant. It was such an attitude to talk to his elders!" "Well, yaozun, young people are sometimes easy to be young and energetic." old crane glanced at Duanmu yawang, reached out and patted yaozun on the shoulder, and said softly. "Old crane, you can''t say that." the poison Saint said, "he covered himself up. It''s debatable whether he is a young man. Besides, how can he know humility and courtesy when he is a young man, girl in snow and childe Fan Li?" As he spoke, he turned to the shopkeeper standing on one side and said, "Mr. Jiang, you don''t care about this? The three of us came all the way here to take part in the competition at the risk of being scolded and bullied by everyone. We respect the street. But please respect us. Not everyone will compete with it." The shopkeeper smiled when he heard the speech. His face remained unchanged. He took a few steps and said, "poison Saint elder, you should understand how much attention we pay to our No. 2 quality house this time. All our competitors this time participated by strength and were selected through strict selection methods." "The contestants we selected and allocated will respect any choice they make. If they are willing, they can choose to automatically withdraw from the competition. If they want to participate in the competition, we are also welcome at any time." In other words, it is impossible for Duanmu yawang to quit the competition just by relying on the words of the poison saint! The poison saint''s face was immediately ugly and opened his mouth to refute. The shopkeeper added coldly: "the rules of this competition have nothing to do with character, only strength. Please solve the personal feelings between competitors after the competition. Thank you." As soon as the shopkeeper said this, he was undoubtedly beating the poison saint''s face. His face was even more ugly. Old crane and others dare not ask for help. After all, this is a reckless street. They know what propriety is. In Wanzhi street, you only have to listen to orders. It''s naive to reason with Wanzhi street! Chapter 774 The shopkeeper glanced around the poison saint and others, "do you have any comments on what I just said?" "No, sir, that''s right." they know their current situation too well. They are against the street and can''t afford to go around! The little white deer tutted twice: "master, I''m really curious. If these people have such a high status in the whole continent, what do they want? Why should they be subject to the shopkeeper?" "The saying ''what you want is nothing'', is too absolute. As long as you are a person, you will have desire." Duanmu yawang was not surprised, "and don''t forget the conditions given by the street. They said that as long as you win the game, you can promise the winner anything. Any thing, who doesn''t like it?" After that, she noticed several sharp eyes looking straight at her. She turned her head and found that it was the poison saint. They were staring at her with cold eyes. The little white deer noticed, "master, they are..." "People who are used to being praised are now preached in public. It''s just uncomfortable. Ignore them." It is also expected that they will respond to this. After all, as leaders in the medical field, they have long been used to all kinds of pursuit and praise. Now they are scolded in public. How can they be easily relieved? "Hum, how great they think they are one by one. Now they don''t even dare to make a noise even if they don''t give a wink?" the night shadow under the stage looked at more than ten people like a defeated rooster, waved a fan and sneered. "Alas!" Elder Bai looked at everything on the stage and couldn''t help sighing, "in this way, Miss Duanmu will only be more isolated. I hope there will be no accident later." The idea of night shadow is different. "Don''t worry about it. The man in charge of the overall situation knows it''s not simple at a glance. He won''t let the medical competition have any problems so easily." When the shopkeeper saw that the poison saint was obedient and looked better, he asked the contestants: "all the contestants have arrived except one who was selected by us and doesn''t want to participate. I don''t know if you can be ready?" "Ready." Old crane and others said, "we can take part in the competition at any time." "OK." The shopkeeper nodded, turned his head and asked Xueji, "are all the things ready for the competition?" "Ready." Xueji respectfully said. The shopkeeper nodded, "let''s start the layout now." "Yes." Snow muscle answered, took a few steps and said to those in Black: "take out and put everything the contestants need." "Yes." The man in black answered, took out a heaven and earth bag from the waist under the cloak, and then put things out one by one in order. These people in black, everyone''s actions are basically the same, and the things they take out are the same. These things include traditional Chinese medicine, medicine refining instruments and so on. After a while, the surface of the huge table was filled with things. When the person in black did these things, Xueji took out a thick stack of paper from the drawer of one of the tables, came over and said to the contestants, "I think we don''t know some details about the rules of the competition. Now here, I''ll tell you carefully." Old crane and others nodded, "thank you." Snow muscle nodded, "first of all, what I want to tell you here is that this competition is a proposition competition." "Proposition competition?" Old crane and others frowned when they heard this, saying they didn''t understand. Duanmu yawang suddenly thought of the proposition composition and said to the little white deer, "it is estimated that the other party wants to give us a task directly this time. We will conduct the competition according to the task they give us." The little white deer nodded: "well, the unified proposition is very fair." Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t comment. Xueji processed the paper in her hand into small stacks. She sent a small stack and said, "you can look at the content first." They took it and looked at it with paper in their hands. Duanmu yawang is not standing in the same place as them. Xueji sends it to them first. Duanmu yawang is the last one to get the paper. When Xueji gave her the paper, she said softly, "look forward to your performance." Duanmu yawang smiled: "thank you." Xueji looked at her and didn''t know what she was thinking. Duanmu looked at it but didn''t see it. Then he looked down at the content of the paper in his hand. On this look, I found that it is a detailed book of the disease, which lists the specific symptoms of the disease, the feeling of the patient, and the change process of the disease. Of course, according to Duanmu yawang, this is also called a case. It took a quarter of an hour to finish reading the case. The contestants were a little confused and asked the shopkeeper, "Sir, we have finished reading it. What are we going to do next?" Shopkeeper: "what you need to do next is what you see, judge the patient''s condition, and make drugs that can cure this disease." "Developing drugs?" Everyone was stunned. "Yes, suit the remedy to the case." Fan Lihe''s old poison holy medicine Zunxue clothes, and two middle-aged people showed a smile on their faces. They looked quite sure, but there were four middle-aged people present holding the paper in their hands. "Next, thank you." When the shopkeeper said to the contestants, he pointed to the table on one side, "we are ready for the general medicinal materials we need to learn to treat this condition. All doctors can develop them at any time according to their own conditions." "Yes." The contestants answered, but listening to the voice, several people were not in high mood. The shopkeeper noticed it and said, "if you have any questions, you can say it directly." As soon as these words came out, two middle-aged people looked at each other, stood up, looked at the shopkeeper with a puzzled face and asked, "Sir, if we want to withdraw from the game now, I wonder if we can?" "Yes." The shopkeeper was very cheerful. The two middle-aged people had no time to be happy. He added: "just, if we withdraw from the game at this time, we must give us a real reason to convince us." When the shopkeeper said it, the word "truth" was deliberately aggravated. The two middle-aged men''s faces changed and hurriedly said, "we just said casually. We don''t mean to quit." The shopkeeper looked at them quietly for a moment and nodded faintly: "OK, please have a good competition for a while." "Yes, thank you for your concern," they said and hurriedly ran back to old crane. However, old crane and others have seen subtle changes in their eyes. "Do you have any other questions?" The shopkeeper glanced around and continued to ask. "No problem." Chapter 775 Shopkeeper: "if there''s no problem, all contestants will start drug treatment and officially start the competition." "Yes." The contestants answered and walked towards the table. Duanmu yawang also walked over. She waited for others to choose the table. She saw that there was no candidate for a table on the far left side, so she walked over. After they chose the table they wanted to use, those people in black suddenly did not know where to move the screen and put the screen in the gap between the two tables. Completely separated the contestants. Duanmu yawang went to the table and began to carefully check the drugs on the table. There were many kinds of drugs. He was quite well prepared this time. Duanmu yawang quickly passed the drugs on the table and frowned. Then she turned and raised her hand, "sir." The shopkeeper nodded: "please say something." "There are several herbs I want missing here. Can you supplement them for me?" The shopkeeper''s eyes were deep: "missing?" "Yes." "What''s missing? Please say, and I''ll supplement it for you as soon as possible." "Xuejing grass, Chilian golden ginseng, snake desire fruit and bone washing flower." Duanmu yawang said four kinds of medicinal materials in succession, and then asked the shopkeeper, "can you provide these to me as soon as possible?" The shopkeeper frowned, "bone washing flower and blood essence grass are very rare grass. I''m not sure if there is any in the quality house. I''ll ask someone." "Thank you." The shopkeeper shook his head at her and said to the snow muscle; "You go to the pledge house and ask." "Yes." The snow muscle answered, the body flashed, and there was no figure. When Duanmu yawang spoke to the shopkeeper, his voice was not small. Many people heard it, including the contestants. Someone heard it and smiled. I don''t know who said, "these four medicinal materials have very strong medicinal properties. I don''t know what he thinks. He actually wants these drugs. Can''t he understand the disease?" As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of light coax laughter. Duanmu yawang didn''t hear it, but she didn''t care. She bent down and carefully picked the herbs she needed. After picking almost, she put the picked herbs aside. Then she took out the heaven and earth bag from her waist and took out several development tools. At the same time, there was a bottle of mixed liquid of tears, snot and saliva of the little white deer. After taking everything out, she stopped, pulled a chair and stared at the bottle of liquid with her cheeks in boredom. The little white deer saw it and asked, "master, what are you doing?" "Wait until they bring me the medicine." The little white deer said nothing: "there are so many drugs on the table. You can deal with them first." "What do you know?" Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked him on the head and yawned, "each medicine is in different order. If the order is disordered, the effect will be different." "Oh." When Duanmu yawang sat down and yawned on his cheek, others stood at the table and seriously handled the drugs on his desk. In this way, Duanmu yawang seemed out of place. "Why didn''t he move?" The audience looked surprised and couldn''t help teasing: "shouldn''t he? In fact, he doesn''t know how to do it?" There was a roar of laughter under the stage. Of course, among the onlookers, no one didn''t know about the medical competition. However, some people just came to watch. And Zhong Busan, they just came here. When Duanmu yawang''s figure, Zhong Huainan''s pupil shrinks, "uncle, how could she be invited to participate in the medical competition?" Zhong Busan''s face was also a little ugly. Zhong Huainan gritted his teeth and sneered: "uncle, no one outside purple eyes has ever come in the street. If the street knows that she is just a black eyed waste..." "Don''t be impulsive first." Zhong Busan calmly said: "Juzhi Street attaches great importance to this medical competition. If we make trouble during the competition, I''m afraid we will not be the first one in Juzhi street!" Zhong Huainan pursed her lips, but she really didn''t dare to act rashly. Duanmu yawang and other drugs. As a result, it took more than half an hour. When Xueji panted and brought back the four drugs she asked for and handed them to her, the others had completed most of them. "Thank you, snow muscle girl." Duanmu yawang took the four drugs from Xueji''s hand, and then asked her, "there are too many things on the table, which hinders the operation. Can you remove them for me?" "Yes." Snow muscle gasped and said, then recruited two people in black and asked them to put all the drugs Duanmu yawang didn''t use back into the heaven and earth bag. After those things were cleared away, the table suddenly became very spacious. Duanmu yawang took out several utensils from the heaven and earth bag and began to officially develop medicine. No one expected that she was the last to start, but she was the fastest to finish. After only half an hour, she turned around, shook with a bottle of transparent base liquid, and asked the shopkeeper, "my good, here you are now?" As soon as these words came out, other contestants were surprised, and some people couldn''t help speeding up. However, some people are calm from beginning to end, and some people flash a touch of ridicule at the bottom of their eyes. They develop quickly. The developed things may not be symptomatic and the effect may not be good. There''s nothing to worry about. "Base solution?" The shopkeeper saw the medicine bottle in her hand and frowned without trace. Duanmu yawang: "don''t like base solution?" "No." The shopkeeper said in a faint voice, "but it''s rare to see someone making the medicine into base liquid." after that, he stopped talking, went over and took the bottle of base liquid. Duanmu yawang was noncommittal to the shopkeeper''s words, shrugged, hung his head and began to sort out his own things. The shopkeeper looked at the utensils on her desk and said, "you are different." "That is." Duanmu yawang smiled and narrowed his eyes: "it is estimated that there is no second person except me." "Oh?" The shopkeeper raised his eyebrows and obviously disapproved in his words, "how can you be sure that there is no arrogance in the street?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and returned the things one by one to the heaven and earth bag. Without raising his head, he said, "because these things are designed and made by myself." Correctly speaking, she designed it herself and made it special in her last life. Of course they can''t. "I see." The shopkeeper didn''t continue the topic anymore. He took the base liquid among the experts, shook the bottle in his hand and asked, "you are the first to complete it. Do you think you have a good chance of winning?" Duanmu yawang packed up everything, sat back in his chair and held his face in his hands. "Do you want to hear the truth or lie?" Chapter 776 The shopkeeper took a deep look at her, "of course it''s the truth." Duanmu Ya looked at her cheek and gently lit her face with her index fingers. Without answering, she asked, "what do you think, Mr. Jiang?" The little white deer took aim at her little movements and hid her face in silence. If she is dressed in women''s clothes, she must be smart and playful at the moment, but she is a man now. Don''t you know to change these little moves that reveal gender? The shopkeeper said faintly, "I don''t know medicine." "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged and smiled, "if you tell the truth, I will win." The two talked loudly. Many people heard it and couldn''t help sneering: "it''s crazy to think you''ll win before the test results come out!" "That is, at first I didn''t believe that someone dared to talk in front of crane, but now I finally believe it." There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Duanmu yawang yawned on the stage and said to the shopkeeper, "it seems that I shouldn''t tell the truth. You see, not everyone likes the truth." "Jiang''s humble opinion, you don''t care much about other people''s opinions." "Mr. Jiang is right. I really don''t care." others are others. It''s none of her business. If she cares about everyone''s views, how tired she should be! Originally Duanmu yawang thought that it would not take long for others to finish the development. Who knows, a quarter or two of this wait passed, and Duanmu yawang yawned again and again. The shopkeeper looked at her, wandered around elsewhere, and came back and said, "you can sleep. It''s estimated that the competition won''t end so soon." Duanmu yawang was surprised, but also said, "thank you." after that, he lay on the table and fell asleep in a short while. I don''t know how long later, her shoulder was shaken. Is the voice of snow muscle: "wake up." Duanmu yawang was sleeping sweetly. She was dragged by snow muscle for several times before she woke up. She stretched back and looked back. Then she saw that others were not far behind her. I don''t know how long they had stood. Moreover, the eyes of these people seemed to stay on her. One by one, their eyes are very complex, with ridicule, exploration, and more disapproval. I think she took the competition too easy and she will lose. Duanmu yawang glanced at them, and they took back their sight. They were too lazy to pay attention again. They yawned, stood up lazily and asked the snow muscle on one side: "everyone has finished the development?" "Yes." Snow muscle nodded: "now we wait for the people in our quality house to test the drug." As soon as snow muscle''s words fell, a strong spiritual pressure came from one side. Duanmu looked at it and saw two more figures on the stage. The two figures are slender, but they can also distinguish one height from the other. They are both wearing black cloaks. The hats of the cloaks are very wide, and their faces are not covered with anything. When they look in, they are dark. No face. Looking at these two figures, I feel their spiritual pressure. Duanmu yawang doesn''t know why. There is always an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Xueji and the shopkeeper were surprised when they saw the two people in black. They hurried forward a few steps, knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "I''ve seen two house owners." Landlord? As soon as the people present listened, they were stunned: "could it be that these two people are the owners of the No. 1 and No. 2 pledge house?" "If you are not the owner of the No. 1 and No. 2 pledge house, will you let Mr. Jiang and the girl in snow kneel down in person?" "That''s right, but I really didn''t expect that the owner of the first and second quality house, the dragon, will show up in person this time. So far, I still haven''t heard that anyone has seen the owner of the first and second quality house!" "Yes, it''s strange that they can appear this time." "It''s worth coming this time. We''re lucky to see the two hostesses with our own eyes." Everyone talked about it. In fact, they are not surprised. In the past, whenever they came, they only heard that there were No. 1 and No. 2 quality houses, but they never knew where the two quality houses were. Now, the owner of No. 2 quality house actually appeared in person. It''s a proud thing to go back and tell the family! Duanmu yawang found that not only the people under the stage, but also the old crane poison holy medicine Zun he Fanli and Xueyi were pleasantly surprised when they heard what Xueji and the shopkeeper said. "Get up." They gently waved their sleeves to make the shopkeeper and snow muscle together. "Yes." Xueji and the shopkeeper answered and stood up. Duanmu yawang on the stage was the furthest away from them. She kept staring at them curiously. She found that they could not see their faces and their hands when waving their sleeves. The sleeves are also dark. Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and took a puff. Shouldn''t they just be black? Thinking so, she suddenly felt her scalp numb and felt that someone was looking at her in front. She raised her hand and saw that there was only the owner of No. 2 quality house in front of her "Has the competition been completed?" According to the direction of the speech, it was the shorter landlord. His voice sounded good and felt very easy-going. He asked Xueji and the shopkeeper. "Yes." The shopkeeper replied, "there are twelve people and twelve bottles of medicine in the competition." "Well, it''s hard for everyone." The speaker was still the shorter landlord. When he spoke, his cloak and hat moved, and there was a movement of raising his head, which should be said to all the contestants. "It''s our pleasure." old crane and others said together. The short landlord said to the shopkeeper, "where is the medicine?" "Here it is." The shopkeeper pointed at her fingertips and duanmuya looked at her. She was surprised to find that there was a table a few meters away next to her. There were more than ten bottles on the table. "Two hostesses, please move." When the shopkeeper said, he made a gesture of invitation to them. They nodded slightly and walked forward. Several contestants were in front of them. Seeing them coming, they hurried aside to make way for them. "Master, these two people look like big brands." the little white deer hid in the medical system and whispered. "Can the owner of No. 12 quality house not be a big brand?" Duanmu yawang thought: "I thought it was the tester who came to test the medicine. Unexpectedly, the owner of No. 2 quality house came in person. They were more sincere than I thought." "Sincerity is really reflected." however, the little white deer doubted: "the tester is at least professional. These two owners are just management. Do they know medicine?" "Do you understand? I''ll know then." Duanmu yawang''s words fell. The shopkeeper said at this time: "in order to be fair and open, we will directly grade the drugs according to the efficacy and function of this competition. Do you have any comments?" As soon as the contestants listen, you look at me. Some are flustered and others are calm. Chapter 777 Everyone, look at me. Finally, old crane and others said, "we have no problem." The shopkeeper said, "if anyone doesn''t want to publish the results to the public, he can take his medicine back and don''t join the evaluation. However, if so, he will give up participating in the selection." As soon as the words came out, there was a silence on the stage. Although some people are not very confident, they have reached this point. If they know that they want to publish the results to the public, they will take the medicine back. Isn''t it telling you that they have no confidence in the medicine they have developed? Instead of being so timid, it''s better to close your eyes and bite your teeth and directly participate in the evaluation. In this way, you may have a little chance to win! Weighing the pros and cons, the contestants said one after another: "no problem, I agree with the way of holding the street." When the contestants said something, Duanmu yawang thought that the test had begun. Suddenly, the higher landlord, who had never spoken, turned his head to see her and asked, "what about you?" Uh! Duanmu yawang was stunned, and the other party said again, "you haven''t spoken all the time, do you have an opinion?" Duanmuya looked back and shook her head: "no problem." after that, she found that the shopkeeper Xueji looked at her. She looked back, but they both looked away. "Yes." The other party''s voice was low and pleasant. He turned his head and said to the shorter hostel next to him, "start testing." The shorter landlord didn''t seem to hear it. After a few seconds, he replied: "... OK." This word, Duanmu yawang seemed to hear a smile from inside. Both of them are estimated to be very serious people. After saying that, they took out their detection tools and began to detect at the scene. Duanmu yawang looked at their detection actions and techniques and found that they were very proficient. Just look at the technique, Duanmu yawang gave two words - Master. She stared at their test, and suddenly felt like a thorn in her eyes. Someone is looking at her. Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and looked sideways, but found that it was snow clothes. She was looking at her coldly with a pair of beautiful eyes. The depths of her eyes were complex and difficult to understand. However, no matter how complicated, Duanmu yawang still recognized a trace of... Hostility from the bottom of her eyes! In this regard, Duanmu yawang wondered why she suddenly became hostile to her? The test results haven''t come out yet. I don''t know anything yet. She''s hostile to her now. Is it a little early? Moreover, it is illogical for her to cast a mocking look at her just now, but now it has turned into hostility? Does her hostility to her have nothing to do with the competition? Duanmu yawang analyzed this and thought it impossible. They just met now. If it has nothing to do with the competition, what does it have to do with? Duanmu Ya can''t think of it. She shrugs and doesn''t think about it at all. She can do whatever she likes. After all, they are masters, and two masters detect drugs at the same time. In addition, the number of drugs is not much. After only two quarters of an hour, the two owners stopped. Snow muscle came forward with two towels. "Please clean your hands, two hostesses." Wipe your hands? Duanmu yawang blinks twice. Both hands can''t see. How can I wipe? Duanmu yawang thought too much. If she couldn''t see it, it didn''t mean that people didn''t have hands. If they had hands, they naturally had to wipe them. When they stretched out their sleeves, the towel was picked up. The two wiped twice in their sleeves and put the towel back on the tray held by Xueji. They didn''t know if it was the illusion of Duanmu yawang. They always felt that they looked in her direction when they put the towel back. "Two hostesses, the level of this medicine has come to fruition?" the shopkeeper said at this time. "Well, almost." The one who spoke was the shorter landlord. He said, "next, I''ll discuss with him and we''ll get the results." "OK." The so-called discussion, Duanmu yawang thought that they would discuss directly. However, the two pestles in black were there without a sound or even moving their heads. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched a few times. She had seen something strange. She had never seen anything so strange. The time they discussed was shorter than Duanmu yawang imagined. In less than two minutes, they began to play with the twelve bottles of Medicine on the table. After fiddling with it for a while, they all saw that all the drugs on the table were divided into five piles and arranged in five rows. Duanmuya glanced at the past and found that her bottle of base liquid was alone in the last row. "Two hostesses, the result came out?" the shopkeeper asked. "Yes." The shorter hostel answered, then raised his eyes and said to the contestants: "we don''t know whose bottle of these drugs is. We just grade them according to the efficacy. If the results we published are different from your imagination, please forgive me. We won''t accept any refutation." "Poof." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t accept any refutation. He was very arrogant! The contestants looked at the placement of these drugs and didn''t know what they saw. Everyone looked very nervous and dignified. Some even couldn''t breathe, so they waited for them to announce the results. The shorter owner added: "originally, we decided that this time, there were three grades. The first grade was the best and the third grade was the worst. However, after testing and evaluation, we felt that it was most appropriate to divide all drugs into five grades this time." The little white deer was crazy. "Oh, why is he talking so much nonsense? Publish the results quickly. I''m so anxious!" "Calm down, calm down." Duanmu yawang was not nervous at all. She reached in and knocked on the little white deer''s head and said, "even if you are nervous again, the result is the same. Therefore, tension is meaningless. Why bother yourself?" "You speak lightly." The little white deer hummed, "others are more nervous than me. Don''t you find it?" "I found it, so what, people or people, what do you care about so much?" then she smiled and joked: "yes, it''s always the emperor''s not in a hurry, and the eunuch''s in a hurry." "You are the eunuch!" The little white deer stamped his foot, "people are also for you. You think so of me. I want to break up with you!" "Oh." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and didn''t take his words to heart at all. Just as the little white deer was about to speak, the short owner pointed to the two bottles of medicine nearest to him and said, "these two bottles of medicine are the worst and fifth. The reason why they were rated fifth is that the medicine is shoddy and the quality of the medicine is not good. There is nothing in line with the condition and has no effect on the condition." As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang found that two middle-aged people all turned white. It seems that these two bottles of medicine should be theirs. After the owner''s evaluation, the shopkeeper picked up the two bottles of medicine, returned them to their original owner in full view of the public, and said, "thank you two pharmacists for coming." Two middle-aged men, with white faces, reached for it. Chapter 778 At this time, Xueji took two steps forward with a tray. There were two brocade bags on the tray. The shopkeeper said, "those who can be invited by us to participate in the medical competition are capable people. No matter what the result is, we won''t treat the capable people badly." Then he reached out and picked up the brocade bag. Two middle-aged people gave one to each other. The two middle-aged people had an uncomfortable look on their face. When they saw the brocade bag, they were ecstatic at the bottom of their heart. The haze on their face was cleared away. They took the brocade bag with a smile: "thank you." No. 2 quality house personally presented the brocade bag. How precious it is! Even without looking at the contents of the brocade bag, they know that this trip is worth it! After the fifth evaluation, it''s the fourth. The shorter landlord pointed to the four bottles of medicine in front of him and said, "these four bottles are the fourth class." He said somewhat mercilessly, "although it is the fourth class, it is not much better than the fifth class. It still has no great effect on the given disease, but its production method will be more exquisite, and it is reluctantly rated as the fourth class." After the short owner finished commenting, the shopkeeper sent four bottles of medicine back to the four owners one by one. Duanmuya looked at it and found that it was another four middle-aged people. The four middle-aged men also dared to be angry and speechless. After Xueji sent the brocade bag, they also smiled. Fifth and fourth grades have already appeared, leaving only third, second and first grades. In these three classes, there are six bottles of medicine, that is, six people. Looking at the ranking of the remaining third-class drugs, the atmosphere was a little tense. Moreover, Duanmu yawang can feel that old crane and others have cast their eyes on him. Almost all of those eyes are incredible. Of course, there is vigilance. Little white deer curls its mouth, and cannot help but make complaints about it. "How surprised they are, how much they despise you!" Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t say anything. The result hasn''t come out yet. She thinks she''d better close her mouth. The audience also talked, "you say, who will win this time?" "It''s hard to say." the people shook their heads one after another, "but it''s amazing that there are three young people in the first-class, second-class and third-class drugs." "Yes, it''s really amazing..." Someone retorted: "why do you say that three young people, who are dressed in black and covered with black yarn, have not even seen what he looks like. How can we be sure that he is young?" Some people were speechless, but others retorted: "just listening to the voice is really young!" "But anyway, he is actually very strong. At the beginning, so many people made fun of him. Now people are still in the top three. They can defeat six pharmacists at once and have the ability to be proud." The people here talked about it one after another. The night made a shadow, crossed his legs, fanned his fan and laughed. "It seems that this is a good play." "Miss Duanmu, it''s so powerful!" Bai Changlao and others were surprised when they looked at the remaining six bottles of Medicine on the stage. On the other side, when Zhong Busan, Zhong Huainan and others saw here, they were stunned and speechless. After being stunned, Zhong Huainan was flustered and incoherent: "uncle, she, she... What should we do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Busan took a deep breath and said, "hold your breath first. Don''t worry. I don''t believe she can really win this competition in the street!" "Yes, yes, yes..." Zhong Huainan shook her lips and answered again and again. However, he didn''t know whether it was true or self deception. On the stage, the shorter owner said with his side eyes, "please get your medicine into the top three contestants and lean over." As soon as these words came out, old crane medicine Saint Fan Li and Xue Yi stepped forward and surrounded the two house owners. Duanmuya looked at them after they had finished their standing position, then stepped forward and stood behind them. When they finished standing, the two hostesses glanced at them. The shorter hostess continued to say, "I am relatively satisfied with the remaining three class drugs. Even the third class has almost reached our imagination." As soon as he said this, Duanmu yawang heard Fan Li smile and a touch of pride in his eyes. "What grade do you think you will rank for the next three class drugs?" the shorter landlord said in a relaxed tone. As soon as Fan Li listened, his eyes flashed, "the next three classes are not determined according to the order on the table?" The landlord shook his head: "not necessarily." Fan Li and others listened and breathed a sigh of relief. "Why, don''t you guess?" the two hostesses asked again, seeing that everyone didn''t speak. The crane stroked his gray beard with a smile on his old face: "we all only know how the medicine we have developed, but we don''t know what others have. It''s really hard to guess." "Yes, yes." Fan Li and others answered one after another. "Whatever." The shorter landlord smiled and said, "I won''t embarrass you. Next, continue to announce what the third class drugs are." As soon as these words fell, the whole huge field suddenly became quiet. There was hardly a sound. Everyone dared not blink and stared at the landlord. "There are three bottles of third-class medicine." As soon as the shorter landlord said this, the people looked at it and found that three bottles of medicine were placed in the middle row. Duanmu yawang was thinking about who the three bottles of medicine were. He heard the poison saint''s tone in a hurry and angrily said, "it''s impossible. How can my medicine be three..." "It seems that your excellency poison saint has objections to the tests of our two owners?" Before the poison saint''s words fell, the shopkeeper''s voice sounded on one side, as sharp as a knife! The poison Saint quickly stopped his mouth. But in the end, although I stopped talking, I didn''t agree. My face was distorted for a while, and an old face looked particularly ugly. "Mr. Jiang, send the medicine back." The shorter owner, whose voice was not full of just smiling, was obviously unhappy with the just poison saint''s reaction. Although the audience was surprised that the poison saint''s medicine was only the third class, when the landlord was unhappy, even the atmosphere didn''t pass it, and the silence was terrible! "Yes." The shopkeeper answered, and then picked up the three bottles of medicine. One of them first handed it to the poison saint. The poison saint''s old face was very tight. He didn''t take it for a while. The shopkeeper raised his eyes and looked at him firmly: "Your Excellency the poison saint?" The poison Saint clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, endured it, then stretched out his hand to take the medicine back and said, "Mr. Xie." "You''re welcome." The shopkeeper''s voice was not salty. After the poison Saint took the medicine firmly, he took the other two bottles of medicine and left. Duanmu yawang followed the shopkeeper, and then watched him give the two bottles of medicine to Fan Li and Xue Yi respectively. "Mr. Xie." "Mr. Xie." Fan Li and Xue Yi were graceful. They took the medicine smoothly and said thanks in unison. Chapter 779 "You''re welcome." They had a good attitude and the shopkeeper looked better. He smiled at them and said, "you two are very young. It''s good to reach the third class in this competition." "Mr. Jiang flattered me." Fan Li and Xue Yi bowed their heads and responded appropriately and politely, but Yu Guang almost swept towards Duanmu ya at the same time, and an unknown light flashed at the bottom of their eyes. At this time, snow muscle still brought things with a delicate tray. However, this time it is no longer a golden bag. It''s something two or three times bigger than the brocade bag. It looks like a heaven and earth bag. Fan Li Xueyi and poison Saint brightened their eyes when they saw the things on the tray. The shopkeeper explained at this time: "the medicine of the three, our two owners are quite satisfied. This is an ancient heaven and earth bag. Our gratitude gift is placed in it. Please accept it." The heaven and earth bag is rare, not to mention the ancient heaven and earth bag, which is a unique treasure! The most rare thing is that there are thank-you gifts in it. When the three heard this, even if they were as angry as poison saint, they couldn''t help but restrain their temper. If their thanks were just brocade bags, the poison saint''s temper would not disappear so quickly. "Thank you, two hostesses." The three took the heaven and earth bag and thanked in unison. "You''re welcome." The one who answered was still the shorter Hostel, who had rarely opened his mouth. At this time, he lowered his eyebrows and opened his mouth: "my Lord, you have evaluated the fourth grade and the fifth grade, but the third grade has no evaluation. Can you tell us today why we set the medicine for the three of us as the third grade?" As soon as the landlord heard this, he turned around and seemed to stare at the snow clothes for a few seconds before opening his mouth. However, the evaluation was still vicious: "the medicine of the three of you is really good. The efficacy is accurate, and the quality of the refined medicine is good. However, there is still a big gap compared with other lights." As soon as these words fell, Duanmu yawang saw the beautiful face in snow clothes, which turned white at the speed that human flesh eyes could see. The poison saint, who had calmed down his anger, turned black in an instant. Fan Li had some demeanor and his face was calm, but his tight jaw betrayed him. "Are you satisfied with this answer?" "Tut tut!" The little white deer sighed twice and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "the landlord''s mouth is really poisonous. Knowing that they are unwilling, he still sprinkles salt on people''s wounds. Ask me more." Duanmu yawang smiled, "it''s a little poisonous, but I feel very sensitive when I listen." The three of fan Lixue''s poison Saint were not very happy. When they heard that the shorter landlord asked such a question, they pressed down their unhappiness and said, "satisfied, thank you for your solution." The shorter landlord nodded and said, "next, there are first-class and second-class. There are only three bottles of medicine left." When these words came out, both the people on the stage and the people all over the world looked at old crane yaozun and Duanmu yawang. Of course, people''s eyes are extremely complex when they come to Duanmu yawang. After all, at the beginning of the competition, she was rejected by all the contestants. Everyone thought she was arrogant and arrogant. However, now she has won Xueyi, Fan Li and even poison saint. People think that people do have arrogant capital. Even if he was only second-class and lost to crane old and Yao Zun, no one dared to laugh at him again! Of course, what makes people itch most is that if he wins even crane old and Yao Zun? God! If so, that''s really exciting! As soon as they thought of this possibility, they itched like ants drilling their hearts. They wanted to ask the two house owners to announce the results quickly. However, after itching for a while, they thought that it would be good for an unknown arrogant boy to win so many masters, and then win crane old and Yao Zun Well, it''s impossible to think about it. The people who waited for medium seconds as long as years were very anxious. However, at this time, a man in black fell from the sky and came to the two house owners to have a silent dialogue with them. "Alas!" The people scratched their hearts and lungs with a sigh. Suddenly, I don''t know who roared in the crowd, "come on, let''s bet on sleep to win! Who wants to bet, come on..." "I bet crane old and Yao Zun win!" "Me too!" "I bet crane and Yao Zun will win! They will win!" Someone said weakly, "I think the one who keeps silent and wears black clothes may win..." "Silly!" someone disdained: "he is powerful, but can he compare with old crane and medicine Zun, one of the six medicine zuns? Don''t you see that old crane and medicine Zun are calm and look like an old God. They are sure to win? Can they lose?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Buy and leave, buy and leave, all come and bet..." There was a lot of noise under the stage, but it was very quiet on the stage. Fan Li in poison Saint snow clothes and the six middle-aged people looked at duanmuya again and again. The conversation between the two homeowners is not over yet. At this time, old crane and yaozun looked at each other, looked at duanmuya, smiled and said kindly, "brother, you don''t seem to speak much after you come up. Don''t know what to call?" Duanmu yawang didn''t speak yet. Fan Li also came towards her with a smile on his handsome face: "my name is Fan Li. There was some misunderstanding before. How about making a friend?" As soon as Fan Li''s words came out, Duanmu Ya looked and saw that the lips of the snow coat pursed. Also, the so-called "misunderstanding" was brought out by Xueyi. Now Fan Li mentions the "misunderstanding" again, which is equivalent to hitting her in the face in public. How can she be happy? "So we haven''t known each other yet?" At this time, the two hostels finished talking. Maybe they heard the dialogue between them. The shorter hostel opened with curiosity: "I thought we had known each other when we competed together!" There was a silence on the stage. After a while, crane smiled: "the child doesn''t like to talk very much. We had some misunderstandings before." That child, these three words obviously have the meaning of closeness. However, the whole sentence sounds like a relationship between cause and effect. At first glance, people who don''t know where they are will feel that Duanmu yawang doesn''t like to talk, which makes everyone misunderstand. After hearing this, the hostess turned her head towards duanmuya. It seemed that she looked at her for a few eyes. Then she suddenly realized that she was like this "Yes." At this time, the poison Saint also opened his mouth unexpectedly. His face rarely smiled, but the smile looked more like a skin smile than a meat smile at Duanmu yawang. He said: "in fact, this competition is a competition. In fact, it is more a group of doctors to communicate with each other, but the brother wrapped himself up from beginning to end. He looked like a thousand miles away from people. I don''t know why." Chapter 780 As soon as these words came out, people''s eyes fell on Duanmu yawang. Her eyes were sharp, as if they could penetrate her black cloak and see her thoroughly. "Ya, I''m not afraid of being laughed at when I talk so contradictory!" The little white deer almost jumped out of the medical system. "Who just had to wait three times because of his medicine? In the blink of an eye, he said it was just everyone''s communication and shameless!" "People are invincible if they don''t want face." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "it''s better to save a breath than to be angry with these people." Seeing that his words were so obvious, Duanmu yawang didn''t respond at all, and the dark light in the bottom of his eyes twinkled: "brother, don''t you speak up, do you despise us?" "Elder, why are you so aggressive?" Since he wanted her to speak, she said, "after all, your attitude doesn''t look down on the younger generation. The so-called different ways don''t work together. Save your tongue." "Master, high!" The little white deer listened and immediately looked at duanmuya and gave a thumbs up. Duanmu yawang said this plainly: if you are not familiar, don''t pretend. "You!" The poison Saint blushed with anger at Duanmu yawang''s words. I don''t know where he came from. I don''t know the so-called smelly boy. He is a noble poison saint and doesn''t give any face! "Next, announce first-class and second-class." The two homeowners seemed unable to see their dispute and spoke faintly. As soon as he made a sound, everyone''s attention came back to him. Everyone held their breath and waited for the results to be released. Duanmu Ya looked at Yu Guang''s traceless Chao yaozun and he Lao. They both looked calm and could not see the slightest tension. They looked confident and calm, as if the result was not important to them. It''s just, isn''t it really important? Duanmu yawang bent her lips and smiled. They waited anxiously, but the two owners were not anxious or slow. They stared at the three bottles of Medicine on the table and didn''t speak for a while. The little white deer was so anxious that he jumped his feet: "ah, are these two people playing with others? If you want to say something, hurry up. What''s it like to linger!" "Calm down, calm down." Duanmu yawang took out a water bag from his waist and drank a few water. When everyone was waiting for their necks to grow, the shorter landlord finally said, "first-class and second-class drugs are very good in terms of efficacy and drug production, especially the first-class bottle of medicine. If we get our No. 2 quality house to trade, we can almost promise him any trading conditions!" "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath when they heard it. Is a bottle of medicine so popular? However, many people on the stage suddenly changed their faces after listening to the landlord''s words. The old faces of crane and Yao Zun suddenly stiffened. Duanmu yawang smiled and bent his eyebrows: "xiaobaibai, I won. Why don''t you know to congratulate me?" "Ah?" The little white deer looked confused and forced, "haven''t you announced the result yet? What won!" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes, reached in and knocked on his head: "little white, you''re stupid!" "Don''t insult me!" the little white deer hummed unconvinced. "I really didn''t hear the landlord announce..." No, wait! The landlord said, ''this bottle of first-class medicine'' There are only three bottles of medicine here, of which two bottles of yaozun and crane are the same, while their own owner''s is separate. So what else can the "first-class bottle of medicine" mean besides their own owner''s bottle of medicine! When the little white deer thought of this, his pupils narrowed and his eyes widened. He jumped up from the bed and said happily, "hahaha, master, Congratulations, you really got the first class!" Duanmu yawang hum, "you''re not stupid." The little white deer was so happy that he stuck out his tongue and didn''t argue with Duanmu yawang. Many people under the stage didn''t react and were still waiting. However, most of these people on the stage were human spirits. They all reacted. Old crane and Yao Zun were stunned for only a few seconds and pulled out a smile on their faces. Old crane teased Yao Zun: "there are talents from generation to generation. It seems that you and I are really old!" "Yes." Yao Zun had deep eyes and a strong smile on his face. "He didn''t recognize his old age before, but now he can''t recognize it!" After that, the two came to Duanmu yawang with a gentle and loving voice: "Congratulations, young man." "Thank you. Thank you for your advice this time." Whether they said this sincerely or not, at least the two pretended to be elegant. Duanmu yawang was not the kind of person who wanted to tear her face with others. Since the other party doesn''t want to be hostile to her, she will just follow them. They knew Duanmu yawang was a smart man, but they didn''t expect her to be so sensitive. They got a face from her and calmed down their discomfort: "young man, you''re polite. Listen to your voice, you should be young, but you''re only thirty at most. It''s really amazing that you have such strength." "Yes!" Old Yao sighed, "so, people, we should walk outside more. The world is far less narrow than we think, and experts are far more than we think!" On one side, Fan Li and Xue Yi listened to Yao Lao''s sigh and changed their minds. Many people under the stage were stunned when old crane and Yao Zun spoke. They couldn''t react at all. Obviously, the two owners haven''t announced yet. Why did they congratulate another person? Later, after thinking carefully about the words of the shorter landlord, I suddenly realized. They were so surprised that their chin was about to fall off, "Tianju, he won!" "Yes, this, how is this possible?" A man who didn''t know where he came from won Tangtang crane and yaozun! I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears! "Hahaha, I won the bet!" Someone in the crowd burst into a proud laugh, "I won the bet. I''m really going to make it!" As soon as they heard each other''s laughter, they suddenly remembered their previous bets, and their faces suddenly turned white and black. Under the same stage, Bai Changlao and others were completely stunned. "Childe, Miss Duanmu really won." "Yes." The night shadow crossed her legs and fanned the fan leisurely. She was very happy on her face. However, when she looked carefully, she was not so happy. Her face was a little complicated: "I guessed that she won''t lose." Bai Changlao suddenly remembered what he said to Duanmu yawang before ye nongying. If who would be the first, he turned his eyes a few times, "childe, who do you think you and miss Duanmu..." Chapter 781 Before his words fell, night Nong Ying snapped the fan in his hand, turned his head, smiled and stared at elder Bai, "elder Bai, are you so curious? Do you want me to have a competition with her and show you?" "No, I dare not!" Bai Changlao, who was blind, also knew that night shadow was angry. "My subordinates crossed the border. Please punish me." "I''m very unhappy now. Shut up!" "Yes!" Bai Changlao and others responded. Night made a shadow hum, pursed his lips and raised his eyes to look at the stage. "Elder, the benefactor won!" The man standing a few meters away from yenongying and others looked at the stage and said to the old man strangely. The old man looked calm and glanced at him: "so surprised?" "Of course, I''m surprised. It''s a street competition, and there are old crane medicine and poison saints in the competition..." at this point, the man''s voice suddenly stopped and stared at the old man: "senior, you don''t seem surprised at all? Did you guess?" The old man was silent. The man was even more surprised. "Elder, who is the benefactor? You think she will win even if you compete with old crane and other experts?" Why has he never heard of a woman with such powerful medical skills in the Jianghu? "Since she doesn''t want you to know, don''t ask too much." The old man opened his mouth without salt. "Yes." The man bowed his head and dared not speak again. On the stage, the shopkeeper looked at crane old Yao Zun and Duanmu ya, and Xueji also carried a tray. There were two paper yellowing ancient books on the tray, and a heaven and earth bag was placed next to the ancient books. Duanmuya glanced at the past and was surprised to find that there were no words on the book cover of the classics. Instead, the two Heaven and earth bags were much more advanced than the three Heaven and earth bags before. Old crane and yaozun blinked when they saw the things on the tray. The shopkeeper reached out and handed a Book of classics and a bag of heaven and earth to old crane and Yao Zun. He said meaningfully, "thank you for coming here and hope to have more exchanges in the future. These two books are ancient Pharmacopoeia and our sincerity. Please accept them." On, ancient Pharmacopoeia? After listening to the contestants on the stage, not only the two middle-aged people, but also the poison Saint Fanli and Xueyi, were red eyed and regretted one after another. In fact, they could play better "Thank you, sir. Thank you to the two hostesses." Even though he Lao and Yao Zun knew that the classics were not simple, they didn''t expect to be so precious. Their old faces flashed with shock and almost shook their hands to take over the classics and the bag of heaven and earth. It is said that the ancient Pharmacopoeia has many prescriptions that ordinary people can''t get. Perhaps there will be a secret to teach people how to use drugs to accelerate their cultivation and reach the flying stage! It''s enough to brighten the lintel and benefit future generations if you get one of these classics! "You''re welcome." The shorter landlord said faintly, "I hope I will have a chance to see them next time." "Yes." they answered happily. "As for the first-class contestants..." At this time, Qi Qi looked at duanmuya and said, "we promised before that as long as we can do it, we will meet any of your requirements, and we will do what we say." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he asked, "I don''t know what to call you?" "Master, why did they ask your name?" the little white deer whispered, "is there anything strange?" Duanmu yawang also had some accidents. She thought that she didn''t care about these things. Seeing that Duanmu yawang didn''t speak at the first time, the shorter owner said, "if it''s inconvenient to say, it''s not forced. However, we estimate that there are still things to talk about in detail. If we can call his name, it''s better to talk." Duanmu yawang heard the speech and was about to speak. Suddenly, a familiar and cynical voice sounded under the stage: "two house owners, she is not inconvenient to say her name, but dare not say it, and dare not lift her veil and cloak to let everyone see her true face!" Zhong Huainan? Hearing this sound, duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and her heart beat. Her eyes were cold. However, Zhong Huainan''s words still attracted the attention of everyone present, including the two homeowners. They turned their heads together and looked in the direction of Zhong Huainan. The shorter homeowner asked with interest: "brother, what do you say?" "Because she is not a purple eyed person!" Zhong Huainan stood under the stage and pointed to Duanmu yawang. In the stunned eyes of the people, she said coldly: "she is just a black eyed waste!" "Black, black eyes?" As soon as these words came out, it was like a huge stone falling into the lake and setting off a shocking wave. Everyone was stunned. "How is this possible? The black eyed people should be extinct. Moreover, even if there are black eyed people, it is impossible for them to develop first-class medicine?" "Yes, that''s ridiculous!" "This man doesn''t lie, and he doesn''t pick someone with higher credibility. Is there something wrong with his brain?" "I think he probably has a grudge against the first-class winner and wants to slander him!" Everyone talked about it. Zhong Huainan turned white when he saw that everyone didn''t believe him. He roared in the crowd: "I didn''t lie. She is a black eyed person. If you don''t believe it, you can let her take off her black veil and cloak!" As soon as these words came out, the people looked at duanmuya and said one after another, "take off the black veil and cloak and let him have a look. In this way, this person will admit that he is sick!" The black eyed man can not only learn medicine, but also win the medicine respect crane, old poison saint and other medical experts. It''s polite to say that he is ill in the brain. He should be a fool! There was a lot of noise under the stage, but it was unexpectedly quiet on the stage. Crane old Yao Zun and other contestants threw exploratory eyes at her one after another. The shopkeeper''s eyes flashed, and Xueji stood on one side with a tray, some stunned, and some worried at the bottom of his eyes. The little white deer was so worried, "master, what should I do? You should be steady. Don''t take off your veil and cloak!" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to answer. Zhong Huainan proudly looked up and laughed, "I''m guilty and don''t dare to pick it, right? Afraid of picking it, people holding the street will kill you when they see your true face, won''t they?" Duanmu yawang clenched his fist. After a while, he sneered gently. His voice was crisp and pleasant, which was very different from the voice disguised before: "Zhong Huainan, since you want to die so much, I''ll just give you a chance. However, it''s a pity that you chose the wrong time. Don''t forget that you haven''t avenged your Xiuer yet. You''ll die today. I''m afraid you won''t be willing even if you fall into the yellow spring?" Everyone was stunned at her voice! This man... Is she a woman? And the voice is good. You know it''s a girl''s voice! It''s a girl who won the crane old medicine respect and other experts? Chapter 782 Not only the audience were stunned, but also all the contestants on the stage were stunned and couldn''t believe it! Zhong Huainan listened to Duanmu yawang''s words, sneered and looked at Duanmu yawang as if he were looking at a poor bug, "do you think you can kill me after you expose that you are just a black eyed waste?" "Can we, we can try." Duanmu yawang''s voice is very light, but it is extremely cold! As she spoke, she gently took off her black veil, cloak and hat in the tense eyes of the people. A beautiful, ethereal and spirited face appeared in the eyes of everyone. The crowd watched and forgot to breathe. This is the first time they have seen the black eyed person. In front of them, the woman is snowy and white. Her black hair as soft as silk and satin dances with the wind. The soft and bright luster makes people want to feel the touch. The most shocking thing is that her eyes are black and clear, and the fundus of her eyes seems to carry thousands of stars. When people look, they can''t help being attracted. It turns out that those with black eyes look like this! And so beautiful! "God!" They could hardly move their eyes. They were shocked and ecstatic. They felt that they had really seen it today, "it''s really beautiful..." When they said this, they couldn''t help but look at Duanmu yawang and the snow clothes, thinking: she is actually more beautiful than the girl in snow clothes! Moreover, compared with the cold appearance of snow clothes, the woman with black hair and black eyes in front of her is more Aura, more free and easy, and easier to get close to. Not to mention others, he even "fell in love at first sight" and "felt like old friends at first sight". He felt that only snow clothes could match his Fan Li in the world. When he saw Duanmu''s elegant look, his eyes flashed amazing! In this world, there are women who look better than snow clothes and have higher medical skills than her! I wonder if she''s married yet? I don''t think so. She doesn''t look like a hairpin at the age of 15 or 16 The little white deer saw that Duanmu yawang took off his disguise so easily and was about to faint with anger. "Master, are you crazy? The two house owners are here. Aren''t you afraid they will become angry and kill you immediately?" "Zhong Huainan''s words have come out. Do you think they really believe me if I don''t take the initiative to remove my disguise?" the tone asked others to do it. It''s better to come in person! "In other words, you may really die today?" The little white deer''s brain circuit was strange. After that, he ran to another bed without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth. He pulled the fire Fei who was already a teenager, "Fei Fei, Fei Fei, wake up quickly. The master is dying!" Duanmu yawang: " Zhong Huainan, who was under the stage, saw Duanmu yawang show his original appearance, walked to the edge of the stage and immediately sneered proudly, "finally willing to show your true face? I believe you cheated many people along the way from the Liuhuo Empire?" "You like to use a cheat word, and I don''t object." Duanmu yawang didn''t care how others looked at her. He said as he tilted his lips and approached him step by step. "However, I let you go once in Fuyun street. It seems that I did wrong. I should have broken your neck at that time." When Duanmu yawang spoke, his face was smiling, but looking at the smile on her face and listening to her words, Zhong Huainan shuddered and couldn''t help stepping back: "you, what do you want to do?" Duanmu yawang stood still, put his arms around his chest and looked at him: "if I remember correctly, I have killed you twice and you have lost your life twice. This is your third life, right?" Zhong Huainan clenched her fist and stared at her without saying a word. Being killed twice by a black eyed man is an insult. He can''t admit it in public. Others were surprised when they listened to their dialogue, but it was not surprising to think that this was a street obsession. How many times a person can live. Of course, the premise is how much it will cost. I''m really curious. What price did this man pay to make him live again? Zhong Huainan didn''t say, Duanmu yawang didn''t care, and sneered: "I thought you''d lost two lives. How can you learn to be smart? Unexpectedly, you don''t even know how to gain wisdom by taking a cut. Don''t blame me for taking your life for the third time!" "You dare!" Behind Zhong Huainan was the audience. He took a few steps back and couldn''t retreat. He sneered: "people other than purple eyed people are never allowed to enter the street. You ignore the rules of the street. You think that if you know your true face, the street will let you go?" Then he looked up and laughed: "it''s ridiculous that you still want to kill me!" Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her eyes and smiled on her lips. She turned back to see the shopkeeper and the two hostesses: "just now, I seem to have heard Mr. Jiang and the two hostesses say that you will not treat the capable people badly if you hold the street blindly, right?" The direction of the two house owners'' faces towards her, but they didn''t speak. The shopkeeper''s eyes were deep and said, "that''s right." "Excuse me, can I be an expert?" "Not only have you been selected by us to participate in the medical competition, but your medicine has won the first class. Naturally." Duanmu yawang was very satisfied with the shopkeeper''s answer. When he was about to speak, Zhong Huainan was anxious and unscrupulous: "you set the rules, but now you go back. What''s this? That''s how you do things in the street..." "Huai Nan!" Zhong Busan had let Zhong Huainan deal with it. As soon as he heard about it, he knew it was broken. He hurriedly interrupted him and said, "I''m sorry, my nephew, I''m young and don''t intend to slander the street. Please forgive me." "Whether it was intentional or not, we won''t talk about it for the time being." Originally, I thought that the two hostesses would not necessarily pay attention to this matter. Unexpectedly, the shorter hostess opened his mouth and said in a neutral voice: "just, my hostess is very curious. Why do you think we only welcome purple eyed people in the street?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and her reaction was very calm. Zhong Huainan said anxiously, "isn''t it always said outside?" The landlord stopped talking. The shopkeeper said, "we hold the street recklessly. There has never been such a rule. The rumors outside have nothing to do with us." "You are shielding!" Zhong Huainan was almost mad. He didn''t expect to tear off Duanmu yawang''s disguise and get this reward. "You must say so to protect her!" "Huai Nan!" Seeing that Zhong Huainan was about to be angry and irrational, Zhong Busan let him here. He didn''t know what would happen. He grabbed his wrist and pulled him away. Chapter 783 "Uncle, I won''t go!" Zhong Huainan tried hard to break away from Zhong Busan''s hand and said angrily, "it''s clearly a rule and two sets of implementation in the street. If it''s not this rule, why don''t we see anyone with purple eyes in the street?" "This little brother." The shopkeeper opened his mouth in a cold voice and walked forward: "the landlord spoke in person. There has never been such a rule in Wanzhi street. As for Wanzhi street, there has never been anyone with eyes other than those with purple eyes. Why, can''t you think of it?" Then, without waiting for Zhong Huainan to open his mouth, he continued: "how about the spiritual pressure on the street? We should understand that purple eyes with weaker spiritual power can''t survive, let alone people other than purple eyes?" "It''s not just the street in front of the street, but also the street in front of the street. The spiritual pressure is not low. Generally, those with blue eyes and green eyes will bleed and die if they stay in that street for only two quarters of an hour." "Under such circumstances, how can we see people with eyes other than purple eyes?" Zhong Huainan was stunned, opened his mouth to speak, and the shopkeeper said in a voice without any temperature: "we said that we only welcome those who can. As long as they have the ability to enter the street without divulging secrets, we welcome them at any time." "Up to now, you can say anything. Anyway, you have the right to explain!" Zhong Huainan sneered. "Stupid." The one who opened his mouth was the higher landlord. His voice was so cold, "what''s the use of such a waste!" As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately understood. With a wave of his hand, a dark light swept away towards the government at great speed. Not to mention Zhong Huainan, even Zhong Busan failed to respond. The crowd only heard a bang. The dark light hit Zhong Huainan. Zhong Huainan didn''t even have time to scream, so he turned into a mass of black gas, and the whole person disappeared without a trace! "Huai, Huai Nan?" As soon as Zhong Busan saw it, his eyes were cracked, his red eyes flopped and he knelt down, "please let Huainan go..." "It''s too late." The shopkeeper said coldly, "he is a dead man. He doesn''t know how to cherish his life and can''t blame others. In addition, as an elder, you don''t know how to teach younger generations and are hopelessly stupid. I don''t welcome people like you!" As he said this, he narrowed his eyes and whispered something. Then, with a whiff, a magic card flew out of Zhong Busan''s arms and fell into the open palm of the shopkeeper. When Zhong Busan saw it, his heart was cold, "sir..." "Snow muscle." The shopkeeper didn''t even look at Zhong Busan. He turned to Xueji and said coldly, "let someone take them back." "Yes." Xueji answered, took some people in black, walked to Zhong Busan and said faintly, "guest, please." Zhong Busan clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and lowered his face. He didn''t dare to say a word. He left with Xueji. After taking a few steps, he turned around and stared at Duanmu yawang''s back with resentment for a few seconds. The little white deer saw, "master, this Zhong Busan has passed this time, and his hatred for you is deeper." "That''s just right." Duanmu yawang didn''t care, "I''ll meet you next time, so there''s no need to be merciful." if I knew so, I should have killed them at the entrance of the street! Save a lot of trouble! "The guest was frightened." The shopkeeper came over and Wensheng looked at Duanmu ya. Duanmu yawang shook his head. The shopkeeper asked, "I don''t know what to call the guest?" "Duanmu yawang." now that he has reached this point, Duanmu yawang feels there is no need to hide his name. "It''s Miss Duanmu, please." the shopkeeper stretched out his hand and politely asked Duanmu yawang to go forward. He came to the two owners. The shorter owner asked with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, what do you want, let''s talk in the quality house?" Pledge house? Isn''t the quality house a place for trading? Duanmu Ya frowned and didn''t speak. The shorter landlord seemed to see through the idea in her heart and said, "Miss Duanmu seems to reject us?" "Not exclusive." Duanmu yawang told the truth: "it''s just that I won''t trade with zhishe casually." "We respect you." The shorter owner said, "however, you won the competition. We owe you a condition. If you don''t go to the pledge house, do you want to say your condition here?" When the landlord spoke, his voice was smiling and sounded very gentle. I didn''t know if it was her illusion, but Duanmu yawang heard a trace of threat from inside. Intuition told her that if she really dared to say her conditions here, she would die ugly! Thinking so, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled: "this condition is really inconvenient to say here. Please decide the location." The shopkeeper listened and breathed a sigh of relief without trace. At the same time, he felt that the woman was really not in the pool. She was smart enough! "OK." The landlord nodded, "however, I have something to do with another landlord. I''m afraid I can''t go to the pledge house immediately to fulfill my promise. Mr. Jiang will take you to the pledge house." "OK, thank you, hostess." "You''re welcome. We like to deal with smart and capable people." after that, he said "let''s go" to the taller landlord, and their figure disappeared on the stage. No more. The two hostesses left and Xueji went to work. There are many things that need to be handled by the shopkeeper. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, please wait a moment." "No problem." "Thank you for your understanding." when the shopkeeper said, he ordered people to pack up the things on the stage and do all the things. When the shopkeeper didn''t come back, old crane and other contestants came to congratulate him one after another. Everyone was smiling and looked happier than Duanmu yawang himself. Duanmu yawang smiled quietly and answered twice from time to time. Finally came Fan Li''s snow clothes and poison saint. Fan Li looked at her face and smiled gently: "Miss Duanmu, I heard you are from Liuhuo Empire?" Duanmu Ya glanced at him and said faintly, "yes." "Where is the Liuhuo Empire? I don''t know much about it. It seems that I''ve never heard of this country." "It''s a small empire. I don''t know and it''s not surprising." Perhaps Duanmu yawang''s response was too cold. Fan Li''s eyes flashed away, but his smile did not change: "it seems that this sentence is true. It must be good to raise an empire like Miss Duanmu." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and didn''t answer. She walked through so many empires. The Liuhuo empire was really ordinary. She didn''t find anything good. However, it is the country of origin of the original owner. No matter how bad it is, it should not offset its words. Chapter 784 She didn''t speak, and Fan Li wasn''t angry. She just kept talking to her when she didn''t like talking. Duanmu yawang responded with a few voices. Looking at Fan Li''s eager chat with Duanmu yawang, Xue Yi''s eyes were cold. He glanced at Fan Li, raised his eyes and looked around. After catching the figure of the shopkeeper, he hesitated for a moment. Finally, he took a step and walked over. Duanmu yawang was first-class. Except for poison saint and two or three middle-aged people who once spoke ill of Duanmu yawang, others couldn''t help coming forward and answering Duanmu yawang and Fan Li. Yao Zun was the first to speak. He handed his medicine to Duanmu yawang and smiled gently: "Miss Duanmu, can you show me the difference between my medicine and yours?" Duanmu Ya looked at her. Yao Zun seemed to see her difficulties and said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu doesn''t have to taboo. I''m old. I can take this medicine as I want." "OK, let me see." It was the elder, and so many people had run on her. It seemed that yaozun had not said anything bad. Duanmu yawang couldn''t refuse. He stretched out his hand to take yaozun''s bottle of medicine, pinched open the bottle and smelled the smell. Then she smiled, "elder, your medicine is very exquisite." "Miss Duanmu, are you laughing at me?" Yao Zun''s eyes were deep. "After all, if you can feel subtle, you won''t lose to you." "I won''t lie about the medicine. You use it very skillfully." Duanmu yawang said while walking to one side of the table, took out a few simple tools and began to test, "if I guessed right, elder, you should have used more than 70 kinds of drugs." Yao Zun had a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes: "exactly 74 kinds." Others listened to the two people''s dialogue, the bottom of their eyes flashed consternation, and their eyes looked at Duanmu Ya changed. To be honest, every contestant here is a famous figure outside. He is not convinced when he loses to a suckling yellow haired girl. Now, Duanmu yawang can tell how many kinds of medicine yaozun''s medicine has used, which really surprised them. Ask yourself, they can''t do that. Xueyi looked at Duanmu yawang, his face unchanged, but Fan Li looked at Duanmu yawang with brighter eyes. Duanmu yawang didn''t find how shocked her words were to a group of experts present. She was hanging her head to test the medicine. Her fingers were slender, her wrists were porcelain white, and her movements were pure and neat. It was a kind of enjoyment to watch her test. As she inspected, she saw a pen, ink, paper and inkstone on one side, so she twisted up her brush and waved quickly. When the test was finished, the paper at hand was full of deadly words. She handed it to Yao Zun: "look, elder, can I write wrong?" Yaozun listened and took it. The more he looked, the more serious his face became. The others looked at it, their hearts itching, and wanted to come and see it. They just remembered that it was also a prescription. They peeped without consent. It was really impolite, so they dared not. Yao Zun looked at Duanmu and said, "exactly." As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. "Miss Duanmu''s detection ability is so high." detection is usually to detect the efficacy at most. Few people can detect which drug is contained in a drug. After all, all the herbs in a medicine have been refined, filtered and liquefied for many times, and have long lost their original appearance. However, Duanmu yawang detected all the drugs in a short time. No one can do it except her! Without excellent medical skills, it is impossible to do this! Her performance is like a medical book! It''s incredible! Yao Zun took a deep breath, "Miss Duanmu, in your opinion, where do you think this medicine is exquisite? And what is the gap with your medicine?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and asked, "elder, do you know how many kinds of herbs I used to develop my bottle of medicine?" Yao Zun shook his head. "There are thirty-one kinds." Thirty one? As soon as the people present listened, their faces changed. Even Xueyi''s eyes trembled and suddenly looked up at her. It was incredible! When she developed it, she used more than 80 kinds of drugs Yao Zun took a few deep breaths, calmed down, stared at her and said, "Miss Duanmu, the condition list Mr. Jiang gave us is very complex. How can it..." "No matter how complicated it is, just apply the right medicine to the case?" Duanmu yawang didn''t understand why they thought so complicated. "Those who understand the disease list know that it is a kind of fire poison. The medicine we developed is the right medicine as long as it can inhibit and expel the fire poison." "Indeed." Yao Zun nodded, "do you mean that you have achieved the effect of more than 70 kinds of herbs with only 31 kinds of herbs?" moreover, the effect is better than his? "That''s right." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. "In fact, the more kinds of medicinal materials you use, the more likely you are to make mistakes. Elder, you have used more than 70 kinds of medicinal materials, but you can develop drugs with good efficacy in such a short time. It is absolutely worthy of the subtle word." "It''s not a praiseworthy thing to kill chickens with an ox knife." Yao Zun was very calm. "Moreover, if I remember correctly, Miss Duanmu, you completed the production of medicine in only two or three quarters of an hour. We spent almost an hour, laboring and thanking." So, in the final analysis, their understanding of drugs is not as good as a little girl! Many people present are proud people. Yao Zun reviews himself and takes them with him. Some people look a little ugly, but it''s hard to refute at this time. Old Yao said so. Duanmu yawang actually thought he was right and had a very good self-examination attitude. Yao Zun and Duanmu yawang talked here, and their hearts were already filled with emotion. Thinking of Duanmu yawang, he seemed to have asked for four kinds of medicine alone. His whole face became serious and asked for advice: "Miss Duanmu, I always don''t understand why you use four kinds of Medicine: Xuejing grass, Chilian golden ginseng, snake desire fruit and bone washing flower. These four kinds of Medicine have strong properties and are actually contrary to the symptoms of the disease list given by Mr. Jiang. I always feel that they are not suitable for use." "Generally speaking, that''s right." Duanmu yawang didn''t hide it: "just, if the four drugs of Xuejing grass, Chilian golden ginseng, snake desire fruit and bone washing flower are mixed together, they complement each other and suppress each other, and the strength of the drugs will be dissipated. With these four drugs and the guidance of Bodhi saliva, they can basically inhibit half of the fire poison." "You also used Bodhi to salivate?" Yao Zun''s old eyes widened and almost fainted. "This is a kind of highly toxic!" "No, if the Bodhi body saliva meets blood essence grass, red practice golden ginseng, snake desire fruit, bone washing flower, and then meets fire poison, it is not poison, but a good guiding antidote." Chapter 785 The stage was quiet. They don''t know how to refute. Finally, yaozun whispered, "Miss Duanmu is very bold in taking medicine." Is that bold? Duanmu yawang shrugged and was speechless. Fan Li looked at Duanmu deeply and said, "Miss Duanmu, how long have you been studying medicine?" "I''ve learned since I was a child." Duanmu yawang said faintly. "Do you know a lot about the characteristics of drugs?" "I don''t know much. I prefer to read medical books." "So it is." Fan Li looked at her deeply and smiled and invited: "the Northern Line Empire has a vast territory and abundant resources, and Heyang is a famous hometown of herbs. If Miss Duanmu is free, she can go to Heyang, our northern line empire." "OK, I''ll go if I have a chance." duanmuya looked at her head. When the people nearby listened, they couldn''t help but gather together: "childe fan, we''ve always wanted to go there to see Heyang, but we haven''t had a chance. If we''re in the past next time, you''ll have to make a good contribution to the friendship of the host!" "This must be." Fan Li smiled politely. "My father also likes to make friends. Your predecessors are famous masters on the mainland. If you can come, our Fan family will be magnificent!" Fan Li is very talkative, and the people present are very comfortable. Someone glanced at Duanmu Ya intentionally or unintentionally and joked Fan Li: "childe fan, we old men falsely claim that your predecessors are nothing, but miss Duanmu''s family is a little girl even though she is strong. You are an elder, shouldn''t you not welcome Miss Duanmu?" "Of course not!" Fan Li looked at Duanmu Ya Wang''s beautiful and beautiful face with deep eyes. "The younger sister at home is just about the same age as Miss Duanmu. If Miss Duanmu comes, her playmates will be available at any time." "Hahaha ~" The crowd immediately smiled and teased Fan Li: "it''s really thoughtful of Mr. Fan to expect for Miss Duanmu." These people don''t want to bring her and Fan Li together, do they? Duanmu yawang heard this and immediately felt wrong and disgusted. What? Not long ago, these people accused her arrogantly, but now they incarnate their loving elders one by one. When they speak, they give people a lot of mandarin ducks! If they were not elders, she would give them a few big eyes! Although the little white deer is small, he is not stupid. He also understands that he sneers at the medical system: "just because he dares to miss his master Xiao and doesn''t take care of himself! His face is not as good as Yulan''s one toe?" After that, I thought of something, picked up the geographical records on one side and continued to look through them. "Don''t compare him with Gong Yulan!" Duanmu yawang and Fan Li are surrounded by these people. They can''t advance or retreat. Their faces are a little ugly. Those people just joke with Fan Li and don''t notice, "this comparison is an insult to my Gong yulanzhi!" "That''s right!" the little white deer also felt that he had made a mistake. What did he think of? The big eyed thief blinked and blinked, "but, master, are you really good at your family one by one?" I''m not ashamed that I''m not married yet! Duanmu Ya looked at the tip of her ears and said, "I think it''s very good." it''s a big deal. Next time I see Gong yulanzhi, I''ll have raw rice to cook mature rice! However, she hasn''t seen Gong Yulan for more than a month. Alas, I don''t know where he is. How is he now "Master, why is your face so red? Are you shy?" the little white deer turned his eyes and suddenly covered his eyes: "you shouldn''t be thinking about something inappropriate for children?" "You care about me." The guessed Center thought Duanmu yawang was not guilty. He reached in and knocked him on the head. "Don''t be ashamed of me. How long have you lived and are you still a child? Find what you want. Don''t linger." "Master, if you don''t object, you admit it!" The little white deer smiled and narrowed his eyes. Seeing Duanmu yawang want to hit him again, he quickly sidled and hid. Duanmu yawang snorted and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. The little white deer stopped making trouble. Holding the local chronicle, while browsing the contents, he said: "master, Fan Li is right. The geographical location and geographical environment account for a lot of factors for the strength of the north line empire. According to the geographical chronicle, there are more than ten times more doctors in one country than in other powerful countries in Heyang of the north line empire!" So awesome? Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "how far is the Northern Line empire from here?" "... well, wait a minute. I''ll have a look." After a while, the little white deer said, "in the north, it''s far from here, about the same distance as our return to the fire empire." "So far?" duanmuya looked at her lips. "Forget it." The little white deer turned his eyes, ah, and stared at her: "master, do you really want to go to the north line Empire? Do you want to empathize and abandon Gong Yulan?" "Shut up! Abandon a hair!" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. "Are you looking for death? Say these words?" "Well, what are you doing in the northern Empire?" the little white deer Committee pouted wrongly. She couldn''t blame him for thinking so much. "Don''t you mean there are herbs everywhere? Go and see if you can find any herbs!" duanmuya looked at him like an idiot. "As a doctor, don''t you think I should go to such a place?" "That''s right." The little white deer nodded and touched his chin. "But, master, why are you blushing just now!" At the mention of this, Duanmu yawang blushed again and said in a cool voice, "I just can''t eat well recently. Please ask me again. Believe it or not, I''ll roast you right away?" "Well, don''t mention it!" the little white deer shrunk his head and pouted. Others didn''t know what they were talking about. When duanmuya looked down, her head and ears turned red, they all smiled vaguely at Fan Li. After talking with the little white deer, Duanmu yawang raised her eyes and saw them laughing meaningfully and frowning, but she didn''t care, because she caught a glimpse of Xueyi talking to the shopkeeper. Moreover, the cold snow coat was very excited and seemed to quarrel with the shopkeeper? Duanmuya looked and thought: did they really know each other before? Thinking so, she couldn''t help but continue to look, but the shopkeeper seemed very sensitive. He noticed her line of sight, looked at her and looked at her. Peeking at the captured bag, Duanmu yawang was embarrassed. The shopkeeper''s face was very calm. He nodded to Duanmu yawang calmly, and then turned to say something to Xueyi. Xueyi bit her lips and turned pale. Xueyi opened her mouth and said something. The shopkeeper didn''t respond with a cold face. Xue Yi gathered her eyes, looked at the shopkeeper Fu Fu, bit her lips and walked away from the side of the table. In addition to Duanmu yawang, other people noticed and called out, "snow girl!" Chapter 786 Xueyi stood still, turned around and walked ten meters. His face was still pale, but he smiled faintly: "everyone, Xueyi has something to do. Let''s go first." "Where are you going, snow girl?" old crane took two steps forward and asked softly. "Snow clothes have some private things to do." Xueyi didn''t say it in detail. After that, she leaned slightly towards them and said politely: "so, I can''t chat with you. Everyone has a good time." Then he turned and left without waiting for the people to answer. Duanmu Ya looked at her back for two seconds and looked at the shopkeeper, but he saw that the shopkeeper was coming in their direction and said, "Miss Duanmu, Jiang has handled almost everything. Let''s go." Duanmuya looked in the direction of the old man, "can I take two friends?" "No." The shopkeeper shook his head and looked serious: "our landlord doesn''t like to see people he doesn''t want to see. Please forgive me, Miss Duanmu." "May I have a word with my friend?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang heard the speech, nodded to the shopkeeper, nodded to the other people, walked down the stage, came to the old man and the man, and said, "Grandpa, I''m going to the quality house, next..." "You go." Knowing what Duanmu yawang meant, the old man robbed him and said, "we''ll wait for you here." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and turned to go. The night shadow a few meters away stopped her: "Hey, hey, Duanmu yawang, you can''t see me? Don''t you know you want to say hello to me?" Duanmuya glanced at the past, "what are you doing?" "Of course, you won the competition. I haven''t congratulated you yet!" night Nong Ying stood up from his chair and walked towards her with a handsome fan. "Get to the point." "You know me very well!" Yenong Ying was very satisfied. The fan closed and patted her on the shoulder. "What was the content of the competition?" Duanmu yawang was not surprised at all. She reached into her cuff and threw the test case to her without looking back. Night nongying smiled, "thank you!" "You''re welcome, but don''t forget that you owe me two favors." duanmuya looked at her mouth without looking back as she stepped onto the stage. Hall leader Huo gathered together and frowned: "childe, this is a favor. What''s the other favor?" "Your stomach should not have completely digested other people''s medicine. You forgot it so soon?" night nongying raised her eyebrows, rolled Duanmu yawang''s case and put it into her cuff. Uh! Hall leader Huo remembered this. Yu Guang glanced at ye nongying''s face and saw that she was in a good mood. He couldn''t help saying, "childe, these two people..." "Let''s talk about it then!" Night shadow is not urgent, think of what, turned a corner and left this place. Hall leader Huo hurriedly followed him, but his heart became more and more strange. He thought to himself that his eldest lady always hated to owe human kindness. When she owed human kindness, it must be returned at the first time. Why not hurry now? When Duanmu yawang came on stage, Xueji also came back, but the contestants on the stage had not dispersed. One by one, the shopkeeper thought he didn''t see it and led Duanmu yawang away with Xueji. "Guest, although I can guess that your medical skill is good, I didn''t expect it to be so good." on the way, Xueji chatted with Duanmu yawang. After she took off her disguise, Xueji became closer to her. Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that you were the people of the first quality house and the second quality house." "... sorry." When Xueji saw Duanmu yawang mention this, he felt his head apologetically. Seeing that the shopkeeper had no objection, he said, "in fact, we are not the people of the first quality house, but the second quality house." When she said that, she smiled: "No. 1 quality house, Mr. Jiang can enter, but I can''t enter if I want to." "I see." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and asked the question she wanted to ask: "your current Inn belongs to the second quality house?" "Yes." Snow muscle nodded and said with sincere eyes: "however, the division of the second quality house is complex, and the overall division of Wanzhi street is more complex. It''s inconvenient for me to say more to you." "Understand." Duanmu yawang didn''t ask any more, just curious: "are we going to the first quality house or the second quality house?" "No. 1 pledge house." It was the shopkeeper who opened his mouth. When he spoke, a black smoke came face to face. Duanmu yawang had no time to respond, and his body was suddenly rolled away by a powerful force! "Ah!" Duanmu yawang screamed and tried to stabilize himself. Suddenly, his back neck hurt and the whole person fainted! £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª "Oh ~" When Duanmu yawang woke up again, she only felt her abdomen was empty. She was very hungry and dizzy. She covered her head and opened her eyes. The first goal is a bed top. The gauze curtain of the bed is light and elegant, but the whole is very strange. Duanmu looked down and found that the quilt he was covering was also very strange. "Where is this?" She murmured and looked sideways at the bedside. She was surprised to find that this was a very elegant room. The room was wide and well furnished. At a glance, she knew that ordinary people could not afford it. Looking at this strange room, duanmuya looked to support herself. However, she fainted badly when she moved. "Hiss!" She took a sudden breath and held her head. She just felt that her head was dizzy like taking a roller coaster. It shook slightly, and she felt terrible. The whole face was wrinkled! "Why are you so dizzy?" Duanmu yawang endured the dizziness, propped up and did it. Then she carefully recalled what happened before she fainted. She remembered that she was going to the first quality house with the shopkeeper Xueji. Suddenly she was knocked unconscious. Knock out Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and touched his back neck. When he touched it, he found that his back neck was swollen. When he touched it, it was spicy and painful. "Ya Ya, if I knew who was so ignorant, I would beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!" It''s better to knock people out. I''ve never seen such a heavy hand! And No, no! Even if you knock her out, she won''t be so dizzy! Thinking so, Duanmu yawang hurriedly stretched out his hand to explore his pulse. Only then did he find that his heart rate was very fast, and his pulse was somewhat abnormal, "he was drugged..." But who is it? Are they snow muscle? Thinking so, she looked outside. It was very bright outside. It didn''t look like she was holding the street "That''s all." Duanmu yawang sighed lightly. She didn''t care about this for the time being. She was starving to death now. She lifted the quilt and rolled out of bed. She put on her shoes, tidied up her clothes and was about to go outside. At this time, the door creaked and was pushed open. Chapter 787 Duanmu Ya looked up and saw the floating clothes, and the spotless snow clothes came in. Her eyebrows jumped and her eyes narrowed slightly: "snow girl?" "Miss Duanmu." Xueyi was not surprised to see that she woke up. Her face nodded faintly at her, stepped forward a few steps, and paused at a distance of about three meters from Duanmu yawang. "Just let Miss Duanmu wake up." "How could I be here?" duanmuya looked at her. Xueyi''s face was cold, and she didn''t seem to hear Duanmu yawang''s words. "Since you''ve woken up, there''s nothing for me here." then she turned and left. "Wait!" Duanmu yawang hid a fire at the bottom of his heart and forced the fire down, so that his tone sounded normal. "You kidnapped me here?" "I don''t have this ability." I don''t know where Duanmu yawang offended Xueyi. Her voice was almost cold. When she spoke, she didn''t even look back. Then she flashed and disappeared completely. Duanmu yawang wants to catch up. It''s too late. Xueyi doesn''t seem to like her very much. Is it because of her previous "wild words"? "What''s going on?" Duanmu yawang was hungry and thirsty. He saw tea at the table on one side. He went to the table and sat down at the table. He poured himself a glass of water and drank it. "Master!" At this time, the little white deer''s voice came from the medical system. His voice was so loud that Duanmu yawang almost wanted to spray water. He patted his chest and frowned and said, "little white, why didn''t you make a sound just now?" "You''re dizzy. Can I wake up?" The little white deer was not angry. Duanmu yawang felt not quite right: "you mean, if I faint, you will also faint?" "It''s not necessarily dizzy, but it will follow into a dormant state and know nothing about external things." When he said this, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered his previous natural diseases. The little white deer seemed to be particularly silent and stopped jumping. She always thought that the little white deer knew how to be compassionate. Unexpectedly, this was the reason. "Of course, this will only happen when I am at the source of Linghu lake. If I am outside when you faint, I will not be affected." "All right." Duanmu yawang reached out and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She didn''t know whether it was because she was hungry or what. She was weak and in a terrible state. It''s like I''ve been sick for several days in a row! "Master, are you all right? Why are you so pale?" "Nothing." Duanmu yawang shook his head and still felt dizzy. "Maybe it''s because I was drugged. The strength of the medicine is a little strong and the sequelae is also big." "In other words, where is this place? Who stunned you at the beginning? There is no popularity here. Is there no one here?" The little white deer crackled a lot. Duanmu yawang couldn''t hear it and said angrily, "how can I answer so many questions?" "Then answer what you can!" the little white deer said casually. Duanmu yawang poured another glass of water, took a sip and was about to open his mouth. At this time, there was a sound outside. Duanmu yawang immediately felt it, turned his head and looked at the door. Two people in black stood outside. The two men in black, wearing a black cloak and a devil mask on their face, were the people in black in the first and second pledge house during the competition! "Have you seen Miss Duanmu!" When the two men in black saw her, they bowed their heads respectfully and shouted. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, stood up and looked at them with his hands on his chest. "Where is this? Are you the people of No. 1 and No. 2 quality house?" The two men in black bowed their heads and did not answer. "Speak!" Duanmu yawang was dizzy. In addition, he was abducted here for no reason. He couldn''t have a good temper. "Our master wants to see you." The two men in black still hung their heads and spoke respectfully, "our master said that if Miss Duanmu wants to know anything, she can ask him face to face. It''s our fault to bring you here in such a rude way." "I know it''s wrong, but I still have to do it. Is your apology too insincere?" Duanmu yawang would not be so easily persuaded by them, sneered and didn''t move, "who''s your master? The owner of the first pledge house or the owner of the second pledge house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men in black hung their heads and said nothing. "Your mouth is very strict!" Duanmu yawang touched his chin and looked at them with his eyes. When they appeared, their footsteps were not light enough, and now their breath was very general. However, Duanmu yawang knew that they were different from those in black at the beginning of the game. These two people, their strength is absolutely good! Even if they try to suppress the breath on their body, there are still clues to be found. Duanmuya stared at them for a moment and didn''t speak. The two men in black seemed to be a little uneasy and hesitated. Duanmu yawang smiled and said faintly, "if you don''t say who your master is, then I won''t go to see your master with you." They suddenly looked up: "Miss Duanmu..." "Needless to say." Duanmu yawang reached out to interrupt them and asked with a smile, "am I your prisoner or guest?" "I''m a guest." "Well, I''m hungry." Duanmuya looked and touched her stomach and said, "now I just want to eat and drink. I don''t want to do anything else. You should be able to meet this requirement?" The two men in black heard the speech and looked at each other. They were at a loss and didn''t know what to do. A moment later, two people said, "Miss Duanmu, our master wants to ask you to come over." "So no oil and salt?" Duanmu yawang sneered, turned around and sat back directly at the table. He said faintly, "you can go if you want me to go, unless you let me fill my stomach first, otherwise... No talk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men in black looked at each other again. After a while, the two men said, "Miss Duanmu, please wait a minute." After that, one of them in black left the door of Duanmu yawang''s room, leaving only one person waiting in place. Duanmu yawang drank several cups of water in succession. A pot of tea was almost gone. He played with the cup and asked, "are you guarding me?" "No." The man in black bowed his head and said calmly, "Miss Duanmu, you are a guest. If you need anything, you can order me at will." "I''m sorry..." Duanmu Ya looked at the action of playing with the cup and smiled back, "what''s your identity here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in black did not answer. "Forget it." Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t care much. The little white deer couldn''t help asking, "master, you seem to deliberately embarrass them?" Chapter 788 "It was their master who embarrassed me first. If their master could be friendly instead of stun me, and then the one who drugged me brought me here, I could talk to them well." "Master, who do you think their master is?" the little white deer guessed, "the owners of the first pledge house and the second pledge house?" "I''m not sure." Duanmu yawang looks at the elegant patterns on the cup. From the layout of the room to the configuration of these small objects, Duanmu yawang can see that the owner of this place is a self-restraint person. "I''m not sure, that is, it''s possible?" "Well, I actually have two guesses." The tea here is very fragrant. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help pouring a cup and handed it to the little white deer when people didn''t pay attention, "If it were the two owners, I should have been taken by the snow muscle of the exhibition cabinet to see the two owners. They don''t need to do this at all. Let me see them in this way. But if it weren''t for the two owners, it''s hard for me to guess who had the ability to abduct me in the street." "That''s right." The little white deer touched his chin and thought deeply on his face. "Of course, it''s also possible that I think too much." Duanmu Ya looked at her cheek and gently tapped the table: "this place is obviously not a reckless street. Maybe it''s their secret base. They don''t want me to know, so it''s easy to knock me out." The little white deer thought it was reasonable, but he didn''t speak. At this time, there was a soft noise outside. Duanmu Ya looked up and looked at the past. At this look, she saw two men appear outside the door. The two men, with the same slender figure, are wearing mouse gray robes and almost the same dress. However, one of them is thinner, with white skin and a beautiful face, while the other is a little stronger, with dark skin and rough face. At a glance, they know that they are a careless man. Seeing two men, the man in black outside the door bent down and bowed to him. "You go down first." The man with darker skin waved his hand and said to the man in black. "Yes." The man in black replied and retreated. "Miss Duanmu, welcome to the hall." the two men bowed down to Duanmu and introduced themselves: "we are the priests of the hall." With that, the delicate executor said, "my surname is Bai." Some rough way: "my surname is Wen." Duanmu Ya looked at the two people who suddenly appeared out of thin air with one hand holding his cheek and the other gently clicking on the table. For a moment, he said, "hold the hall?" "Exactly." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and tried: "hold the street and the hall..." "Wanzhi street is the street under the command of the Lord of Wanzhi temple." "Oh ~ ~" Duanmu Ya looked at the long sound, nodded slowly, held his cheek''s hand and pointed his face leisurely with his fingertips, looking calm: "you keep your mouth shut in the street. Now when you come to the hall, you are willing to say anything." The initiative is suspicious! "You are our honored guest. Naturally, we know everything and say everything." The one who opened his mouth was the delicate bailiff. He spoke slowly. In addition, he had a strong smell of books. Duanmuya looked at him for the first time and thought he saw a quiet and delicate imperial eunuch. "So, it''s not the owner of No. 1 and No. 2 quality homes who invited me here?" Duanmu looked at bailiff''s delicate face with appreciation. Bailiff: "it is our Lord who invites you." Duanmu Ya looked at him and asked, "how many Temple masters do you have?" "One." Duanmu Ya looked at Bai Zhishi''s delicate face and said, "Bai Zhishi, why are you talking? Can''t you leave some opportunities for him?" Bailiff''s eyelids drooped, bent down and retreated silently. The little white deer applauded, "master, is he too obedient? Does this wantonly hold the hall to show all his sincerity?" "No matter what it''s for, just a bailiff has this coping ability and courage. It''s hard to guess the strength of the hall." As she spoke, she stared at bailiff''s face for a few more seconds. He reminded her of Bai Xici. However, Bai Xici was delicate and simple, while the bailiff was delicate and wise. At a glance, she knew that they were not of the same level. If you want to be more vivid, Bai Xici is like a inexperienced lamb, while Bai bailiff is a wolf in sheep''s clothing! He looked delicate, but one look made people think he was not simple. Although they are both deacons, Duanmu yawang is sure that in terms of ability, Deacon Wen can''t play with deacon Bai! "Er!" Deacon Wen, who was named, was stunned, then smiled. His dark face floated a dark red: "Miss Duanmu, don''t look at me. I''m very big. In fact, I can''t speak. Usually, Deacon Bai does all these things." "So it is." Duanmu Ya looked like she knew something. She held her face in her hands and asked with a smile, "by the way, what''s the name of the man wearing black just now?" "... ER!" coach Wen was stunned. Bailiff''s face was calm, and he hung his eyes and didn''t speak. Duanmuya looked at bailiff and was very satisfied. She looked at bailiff Wen''s eyes and smiled deeper. "Why didn''t bailiff Wen speak? Or did you not know the man just now?" "Yes, I don''t know." "How could it!" Duanmu Ya looked at her body and leaned against the back of the chair. Her legs overlapped and her legs shook happily. "Just now, you obviously appeared here together and stood together to talk to me. I think your heart language is very happy. The relationship should be not shallow." Deacon Wen''s pupil shrank and his face was stunned. After being stunned, he was at a loss: "that, that..." At this time, bailiff came forward, bowed his head and said respectfully, "Miss Duanmu has a clear insight into autumn. We admire her." Coach Wen also followed, "we admire it." When he said this, he couldn''t help raising his eyes and looked at Duanmu yawang. It seemed that he was asking Duanmu yawang how he knew he was the one in black before. Originally thought that wearing a ghost mask and a black cloak, she could not guess that they were the same person even if she appeared again next time. But unexpectedly, she saw through them all at once. This Duanmu lady is really powerful. She won the first place in the competition. She is so smart that even bailiff was restrained by her in three or two sentences and put together! "You don''t have to admire me." Duanmu yawang sat up straight and pulled the corners of his mouth, "I''m not great. After all, if I''m really great, I won''t be brought here by you casually." Chapter 789 He is as dull as deacon Wen. He also knows that Duanmu yawang is beginning to calculate the accounts after autumn. He is stiff faced and dare not speak. He usually says more and more mistakes. He knew that Miss Duanmu was so difficult to deal with. He didn''t come just now! Are beauties so difficult to do? Bailiff''s eyelids moved. "It''s really wrong to invite Miss Duanmu this time. We''re very sorry for holding the hall in vain." after that, before Duanmu yawang opened his mouth, he said, "we invited Miss Duanmu in good faith. Please forgive me for anything wrong." "You do speak." Duanmu Ya looked at the white bailiff and said faintly, "no wonder when bailiff Wen came, he also brought you." Deacon Wen''s heart: can you guess? Bailiff glanced at priest Wen and said, "Miss Duanmu said she wanted to eat first. Didn''t you ask for today''s menu? Don''t you show it to miss Duanmu?" "Yes." When bailiff Wen mentioned this, he turned his eyes and hurriedly lowered his head and found a hard skin book from his chest. Duanmu Ya looked at bailiff and bailiff Wen and turned his eyes. It was obvious that even if they were changing the topic However, she was really hungry. She waved to deacon Wen, "bring it in and show me." "Yes!" Master Wen answered, walked in respectfully with the menu and handed the menu to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang took it, opened the book, quickly browsed the dishes on it, and asked, "tell me honestly, how long has it been since I was unconscious?" Priest Wen''s eyelids shook and replied, "it''s been more than a day." "More than a day..." Duanmu Ya looked at him with her side eyes. A cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes, but the corners of her lips smiled. "I said, how can I be so hungry? I don''t even have the strength to raise my hand now, but you just asked me to see your master first. I think I''m afraid I''ll faint when I''m halfway." Then he turned back and continued to look at the menu. After tut Tut, he shook his head and sighed, "so, you are sincere one by one. How can you let us believe it?" Can you get it all back? She just dug a hole in one sentence! When deacon Wen listened to Duanmu yawang''s words, his face wrinkled and almost wanted to cry. I''ve passed some of the means she brought, but they have apologized and advised each other, but she still remembers this. She''s seen revenge, but she hasn''t seen such revenge! Bailiff was listening at the door, his drooping eyes flashing with dark light. Seeing Duanmu yawang saying this, the little white deer patted his bed and smiled happily, "master, I really have you. I dare to promise that if you mention it twice more, Reverend Wen can kneel down and beg for mercy!" "Don''t worry, I know what is enough." Duanmu yawang swept the dish list completely, and then said to deacon Wen, "you can order all the dishes above?" "Yes." Sergeant Wen answered quickly. "Well, first give me a phoenix tail shark''s fin, red plum pearl fragrance, Gong Bao hare, Babao wild duck, bergamot golden roll, fried cuttlefish..." Balabala''s, duanmuya looked and ordered more than ten dishes. She heard that the eyes of Reverend Wen were about to fall out. Duanmuya looked and asked him, "have you written them down?" "Write it down." Reverend Wen swallowed the foam and had to speak. Duanmu yawang thought of something and said, "by the way, give me a soup. I haven''t had Soup for a long time. In addition, the medicine you gave me is strong. Now my throat is dry and itchy." Sergeant Wen has dared not speak casually, except nodding. "Well, you go down first." Duanmu yawang handed the dish back to him. "Yes." Deacon Wen nodded and took the dish, then slowly retreated. He went back to the door and said with bailiff: "Miss Duanmu, please wait a moment. The dishes will come up later." "Yes." Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea, waved to them, nodded, closed the door to Duanmu yawang in person, and then left. As soon as they left, Duanmu Ya looked at the cup in her hand, put it back on the table with a thump, suddenly stood up, walked towards one side of the window, opened the window, jumped out of the window! The little white deer was startled by her, "master, what are you doing?" "Don''t you think that when I come to a place and don''t know anything, I stay in the room all the time?" Duanmu yawang said that she had gone out. She looked around and didn''t see anyone again. She didn''t know whether there was really no one or hid. She didn''t smell anything. She turned her eyes and began to look at the place carefully. She found that she didn''t live in an independent house. There were two rooms next to her, but her room was in the center. Outside the room, there is a large courtyard. On the left side of the courtyard, there is a lotus pool, and there is a pavilion beside the pool. The paths around the lotus pool are winding, with flowers on both sides, rockeries and small bridges. "This place is more exquisite than Zhongyong palace." Duanmu yawang tut sighed, took back her sight and looked at both sides of the house. Then she saw that there were winding corridors on both sides. When she looked, she didn''t see the house at the other end of the corridor. She thought so. Her eyes turned and ran for two steps. Her toes stepped on the roof along the rockery on one side, and then suddenly jumped up more than ten meters high with the help of the roof! Suddenly, the whole building appeared completely in her sight. She found that this place was bigger than she thought. It was like a palace. There were many houses and large buildings. Around the buildings, there were many people in black shuttling in it. Those in black are all black cloaks and ghost masks. "It seems that they didn''t lie. The people here are the same as those in the street." the little white deer said. Duanmu looked silent, took back her sight, looked into the distance, and all she could see were lush mountains, shrouded in smoke, curling heavily, and she could see nothing else except the mountains. "Shit! The hall of arrogance is on the top of the mountains!" the little white deer grew up in surprise. Duanmu Ya looked at the surrounding environment, frowned and relaxed. The whole person quickly landed on the ground. As soon as she landed, she saw Xueyi standing in front of her room and watching her quietly. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. She had just seen it above the roof. She didn''t notice that there was another person at the door of her room. "Snow girl has something to tell?" Duanmuya looked at her, but she was not surprised. After saying this, she raised her feet and walked into the room. Xueyi didn''t say a word. She looked at her quietly in front of the room for a while, and then turned and left. Chapter 790 Duan Muya looked back to her room. Before long, someone sent dishes. She ordered a lot of dishes. When the dishes were finished, the table was stacked full. The little white deer cheered in it with joy: "delicious! I have delicious food!" If Duanmu yawang usually gives him a white eye, but this time she doesn''t. They haven''t had a good meal since they went to Juzhi street. The food in the inn is terrible. Duanmu yawang can''t go bang if it''s not for food. The food in front of us is different from those in the street! Duanmu yawang waved to the people who wanted to stay in the room to serve, and handed them to the medical system while eating. To be on the safe side, she didn''t dare to call out the little white deer. After all, the people who run the street are good at it. It''s estimated that it won''t be so easy to stop if they detect the smell of another person. If you have to eat the little white deer, you won''t make trouble. It''s the same everywhere. Both of them ate happily this meal. After eating, Duanmu yawang sat down in a chair and sipped tea, while the little white deer felt his round belly and burped in the medical system. They rested for a while, and bailiff Bai and bailiff Wen came. "Hi!" Duanmu yawang was in a good mood and greeted them with a smile. "I''ve seen Miss Duanmu." They saluted, but when they saw the dishes on the table that seemed to have been rolled by the strong wind and only the remains were left, Deacon Wen was stunned and thought to himself: is this, Miss Duanmu too edible? So many dishes, their three or four big men may not be able to finish them! She is a delicate and petite woman. She ate so much! "The cook in the hall of Wanzhi is good at cooking." duanmuya saw that deacon Wen''s face was dull and sipped his tea comfortably and praised him. Reverend Wen murmured: "... You like it." For the arrival of the two, Duanmu yawang didn''t need to ask, but also knew that they were going to take her to meet their master. Duanmu yawang was in a good mood, so this time she didn''t embarrass them and simply went with them. She was led by bailiffs Bai and Wen for some time. Later, she came to a quiet forest full of delicate bamboos. They took her for at least three quarters of an hour before they saw a magnificent house from a distance. The three walked along a paved stone road and came to the gate of the courtyard. The gate was now closed. When they were a few meters away from the courtyard, two dark shadows appeared quietly in front of the gate of the courtyard. Two dark figures knelt on one knee holding a long sword. "I''ve seen two priests." "Let''s bring guests to the temple Lord." bailiff and Deacon Wen explained their intention. When they said this, Deacon Wen stepped forward and found something from his chest to show them. As soon as they looked, they stood up and opened the door: "please." The three were able to get in. Entering the courtyard gate, there was a long corridor. Duanmu yawang walked so hard that he almost had to digest all his food before he finally saw the house. Looking around, she found many houses here. It seems that there are not few people living here. Bailiff and bailiff Wen looked inside with Duanmu ya. The more they went inside, the more quiet and elegant the buildings inside. At a glance, they knew that the master was elegant. I don''t know how long she walked. Her nose moved, "medicine fragrance?" Bai Zhishi turned his eyes: "Miss Duanmu is really sensitive to medicine." Duanmu Ya looked at his nose and wrinkled it twice. As he walked, his eyes dripped and turned. The name of the medicine constantly appeared on his mouth: "purple lotus, thorn algae, void flower, blood thistle..." Listening to the medicine names jumping out of her mouth one by one, Deacon Wen involuntarily showed an expression of admiration. Duanmuya looked at them for a while and looked up at them: "there are fresh and air dried herbs here. Do you not only plant herbs, but also have a medicine warehouse?" Bailiff Wen and bailiff Bai smiled and didn''t answer. Although there is no answer, the answer is already obvious. After walking for a while, bailiff and Duanmu yawang stopped at the steps of a house. Duanmu yawang looked up and saw a big house in front of him. From the outside, the house has a unique design. No matter the steps or carved beams and pillars, they are all made of wood. They are elegant and look like a spacious and elegant bedroom. The wooden door of the house was closed tightly. Bailiff went up alone, stopped at the door and knelt on his knees. "Bailiff came to see the temple Lord!" At the same time as his words fell, the door was opened, and a man in light yellow robes appeared inside. The man was handsome and powerful. "Ni Xingshi." Seeing the man, bailiff saluted. The man nodded and asked, "have you brought the guest?" "Yes." Ni Xingya glanced in the direction of Duanmu yawang, stopped for a second and looked away. "The hall Lord is waiting inside. Please come in." Duanmu yawang was led by deacon Wen to the door. Ni Xingya bent down and raised his hand: "please." Ni Xingya? Duanmu yawang doesn''t think the man in front of him is called this name. It is estimated that Xingya is the same name as the priest, and the status is above the priest. Duanmu Ya looked at Ni Xingya and stepped into the room without saying a word. Bailiff Bai and bailiff Wen stopped outside the door. After duanmuya looked in, they closed the door in good order. "Dong!" Listening to the sound of the door closing, duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and moved without trace, but she didn''t look back and looked straight ahead. Unable to look at it, it is far more elegant than looking outside. All the furnishings inside reveal this luxury. Moreover, there are several rows of bookshelves in the room, which are full of all kinds of books. Looking at the things in the room, Duanmu Ya understood that this was not a bedroom, but more like a leisure study. As soon as she entered, she smelled a smell of ink, which confirmed this. Of course, the first thing duanmuya noticed when she looked into the room was not the details of these bookshelves, but a sandalwood table in front. At the table sat a man. Duanmuya was stunned when she saw the man''s face. The little white deer was also stunned, and then cried out: "shit, master, this man is really good-looking! He can almost compare with the hero Yulan!" exactly. The little white deer agreed with Duanmu yawang. In front of him, the man''s face seemed to be carefully forged by the most exquisite painter. From the face lines to the facial features, it was all noble and beautiful. At a glance, it was amazing enough to take everyone''s breath! His silver hair reached the back of his waist. In order not to let the hair on his forehead hang down and hinder his sight, he pulled up part of his hair loosely and fixed it with a wooden hairpin. Chapter 791 In addition, he was wearing a large dark blue robe with bright red and pink flowers embroidered on his sleeves and waist, which added vitality to the dark blue robe like the dead sea. However, the robe was loose, and only one belt was used to close the two skirts together, revealing a small half of the man''s porcelain white chest and slender neck. Loose hair and temples, loose clothes and robes, ordinary people dressed like this will certainly give people a feeling of decadence and slovenness, but they can''t see these in him at all. Some are just natural noble leisure. Duanmu yawang looked at it with the most fair attitude. The man was excellent and powerful. In terms of appearance, he was only comparable to Gong Yulan. He only lost one or two points. When Duanmu yawang looked at the man, the man also raised his eyes to look at her. A pair of dark purple eyes looked at her from head to foot. Finally, his eyes narrowed and stopped on her face. Correctly speaking, her eyes and black hair were deep and interesting, like an eagle hovering in the air and staring at its prey. Being looked at by such eyes, Duanmu looked at his purple eyes coldly. The man seemed to be unaware that Duanmu yawang was angry. He leisurely stretched out his slender hand, picked up a cup from the table, poured tea with a pot in his hand, and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Duanmu, please sit down." As he spoke, he gently moved half a cup of tea to the other side, where there happened to be a chair. Duanmuya looked at it and walked over, "holding the Lord of the temple in vain?" "Exactly." The man''s voice was gentle and deep. It sounded like a whisper in the middle of the night. Duanmu yawang sat down in his chair, pinched the tea and took a sip: "thank you for making tea yourself." "Miss Duanmu is a distinguished guest invited by us in person. Making tea in person is the basic etiquette." Duanmu yawang smelled the speech, pulled the corners of his lips without trace, took another sip of tea, put down the tea cup and looked up at the hall Lord: "thank you, the hall Lord. It''s my honor. Just, there''s one thing, I want to ask the hall Lord face to face." There was a small stove in the room. The stove was warming tea with a charcoal fire. The hall LORD reached out and stirred the charcoal on the stove twice. Without lifting his head, he said, "do you want to ask about the failure?" Duanmuya looked at the hand holding the cup and guessed what she was thinking. Her intuition told her that it was no accident! But how much does the Lord of the temple know about her? Duanmu yawang took a breath and nodded, "exactly." Seeing that the boiling water on the stove had boiled, the LORD raised the kettle to add water to the teapot. After that, he looked up at Duanmu ya, "you won the competition. We owe you a condition. If this is your condition, I can abide by my promise and promise you to say these things, but..." His slender fingertips tapped the table with profound meaning: "are you sure you want to know this? You are a guest. I have an obligation to remind you that you have only one condition. Don''t waste this condition to do what you shouldn''t do." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked at the ending and lengthened, "Hall Lord, this means..." "Miss Duanmu, we don''t play charades." the temple Lord''s fingertips gently played with the tea cup. The tea cup was exquisite and beautiful in color, which made the temple Lord''s slender white fingertips even more beautiful. He looked at her deeply: "I know, you want to save people." Sure enough, he knows! Duanmu Ya looked at her heart tightly and tried her best to make herself look as if there was no fluctuation. That is, her brain turned quickly and quickly understood the meaning of the temple Lord - saving people and asking failure. She could only choose one of two! "I choose to save people." Duanmu yawang said without hesitation. "Look, Miss Duanmu is so smart that she understood so quickly and made a choice." the hall Lord smiled. Duanmu Ya looked at his face. His face charmed all sentient beings and smiled like a demon! "Then I don''t know the temple Lord, when will your conditions be fulfilled to me?" The hall Lord didn''t answer, stared at her eyes and asked, "how many friends do you want to save?" Duanmu yawang subconsciously wanted to answer three questions, but remembered Rong zining and them "It seems that Miss Duanmu has a great heart and wants to save a lot of people." The hall Lord seemed to be able to see through Duanmu yawang at a glance. He raised his glass and took a sip of tea. His long, narrow and beautiful eyes twinkled, "it''s just that the hall Lord doesn''t like to do business at a loss, and the children and the old are not deceived, so he declared in advance that we only promise to save one person on one condition." "Alone?" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and changed! "Why should miss Duanmu be so surprised?" The temple Lord raised his eyebrows and looked at Duanmu yawang in surprise. It seemed that he couldn''t understand her behavior. "You don''t think you want to return a few lives with one condition?" "Of course, if ordinary people may have dozens of lives," the temple Lord continued, "but you can''t save the people you want to save." "Why?" "Why?" the hall Lord asked her, which seemed incredible. His purple eyes narrowed: "Miss Duanmu, do you overestimate the value of one of your conditions or underestimate the value of the people you want to save?" Finish saying, don''t wait for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, suddenly hang his head and bask gently, "yes, you don''t know anything." "What?" his voice was so low that Duanmu yawang couldn''t hear it clearly. "Of course, if you are willing to promise us a condition, we are willing to promise you whatever condition you want." the temple Lord shook hands, put down his legs and said calmly. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "I didn''t forget that when you took part in the medical competition, your commitment was also any condition." "What I just said has been very clear." The temple Lord said, "if the result of your competition is worth several lives in your heart, I have nothing to say. However, the value of things in everyone''s heart is different. In my opinion, your competition is worth only one life at most." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is so smart that Duanmu yawang can''t quarrel about it at all. After all, she really can''t equate this competition with three lives. It really overestimates herself and belittles mu Qingchen Mufeng and her brother. If you want to say, the lives of the three people can''t compare with anything. The little white deer said angrily, "master, this man is so treacherous. I know you can''t make such a comparison. If I want to say such a thing, I don''t want you to save all three so easily!" "Now it''s useless to be upset. From the beginning, they may have dug a hole and waited for me to jump in." The little white deer opened his mouth: "do you mean they deliberately brought you here?" "Do you understand?" Chapter 792 Duanmu yawang was not angry, but she soon calmed down and looked directly at the hall Lord, "say it, what are your conditions?" The hall Lord looked directly into her eyes, shook his head and said with a smile, "I''d better not say it. You can''t promise if you say it." "Hard to get?" "It''s really not hard to get." the hall Lord hung his lips and still stared at her eyes. "I haven''t seen black eyes for a long time. I haven''t felt anything before. I even feel that a piece of dark lime is very unlucky. You look particularly good." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and clicked. "I guess so." The temple Lord smiled more deeply and took a sip of tea before nodding: "yes, if you are willing to gouge out your eyes and give us the spiritual flesh of the three people you want, I will give it to you with both hands." "He wants your eyes!" the little white deer pounded the bed in the medical system. "This man looks like a dog. He looks so good. He turned out to be a pervert!" After talking, his mind paused. "What did he just say? He has seen black eyes before? Haven''t all black eyes been extinct before? Where has he seen them before for so long? Has he lived for more than a thousand years?" Duanmu yawang was not curious about these things. Since she came into the street, these things could not attract any of her attention. How could it be simple for a person who is the Lord of the temple to make the street like that? Obviously, the temple Lord had expected that she would not be surprised, so she said it without reservation. "Do you want my eyes?" she said in a voice so calm that she felt incredible. "Yes." The hall Lord moved his perfect chin gracefully, "your eyes should be good to watch." Good hair! The goose bumps of the little white deer fell all over the ground! Duanmu yawang pushed the cup in front of him aside. "Since you know I won''t promise, what are the conditions you really want to exchange?" "That''s smart, so I like to deal with you. If you are an ordinary person, the hall Lord won''t let her share a room with me." the hall Lord sighed, true or false. "So, it''s my pleasure?" "You can think so." the temple Lord smiled on his lips and went back to business: "of course, the initiative in this matter is in your hands. I''ll give you what conditions you want to save as many people as you want." "You said before, one condition, one life." "Yes, and every condition must be customized according to the value of human life." "I''ve always wondered, where is" what is this? " The temple Lord smiled, and the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "if I know, why let Miss Duanmu see it?" "What do you want me to do?" "Help me find out the meaning of these symbols." the temple Lord will not say less, "the things in this box are very useful for you to solve these mysteries." Duanmuya looked and listened. She hesitated and stretched out her hand to open the box. This time she was very smart and closed her eyes when she opened the box. Therefore, the light reflected this time did not hurt her eyes. Chapter 793 "Jade?" After avoiding the light, duanmuya looked into the box and found that there was a piece of jade lying in the box. The jade was the size of her palm and the color was bright and white. At a glance, she knew it was a top-quality jade. However, this jade is different from ordinary jade. It looks uneven and full of notches of different sizes and depths. "Yes, it''s jade" Duanmu looked at the jade and then looked at the book on one side, "Hall Lord, are you sure this jade can help me solve the mystery of these symbols?" Please, this jade doesn''t know how to talk. How can I help her? The temple Lord saw that she didn''t believe it and was not angry. He said quietly, "I''m not full. I''ll find something for you." "Can I touch it?" The hall leader dispelled her concerns: "this jade will be kept by you before the problem is solved. As long as you can return the jade to me completely, I won''t ask what you need to do with it on the way." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and picked it. "Why are you so surprised if you don''t doubt the employees?" when the hall Lord said, he saw that the newly brewed tea was almost ready, filled himself and Duanmu yawang with another cup, and gently touched the table to signal Duanmu yawang to sit down. "I don''t think the Lord of the temple doesn''t doubt you." Duanmu yawang sat down, rubbed the edge of the cup with his fingertips, and said with a sarcastic smile: "I think the Lord of the temple trusts me because I ask you and don''t dare to do anything against you." "You''re right to say that." the hall Lord didn''t deny it. Duanmuya shrugged, looked at the meat in the box, stretched out her fingertips and touched it, but it was like an electric shock. She suddenly flicked her fingers away. "It contradicts me." The temple Lord''s purple eyes were calm and without waves, "everyone who touches them for the first time will be like this." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment and reached out again to bang the jade in the box. This time, the feeling of conflict of the jade was gone, and this piece of jade was cool, smooth and comfortable. The Lord of the temple saw that she touched and touched. Her purple eyes were deep. After looking at it for a moment, she took a sip of tea, lowered her head and collected all her thoughts from the bottom of her eyes. Duanmu yawang felt the touch of his hands, gently touched the sunken holes in the jade body, and then stretched out his hand to carefully hold the jade up, and carefully stared at the sunken holes on the jade. It was strange, "these holes look very smooth, not artificial, but more natural." The hall Lord raised his eyes, "do you think I will keep a piece of jade that has been artificially carved?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang also felt that he said a word of nonsense, but: "if these depressions are natural, it''s unimaginable. How can the above turning point be so smooth?" In general, there will be scratches or wear. The hall Lord put down the cup and said, "I thought you would be more curious about the symbols in the book and how to associate the symbols in the book with jade. I didn''t think you would think of these first." Duanmuya looked and shrugged. The Lord of the temple glanced at her and called out, "cloud star arrow." As soon as his voice fell, a man dressed in black, with a slender figure and a beautiful face knelt quietly in front of the hall Lord, "cloud star arrow is here, please tell the hall Lord." "You and Ni Xingya, bailiff and Deacon Wen, take Miss Duanmu to our medicine workshop and medicine yard. After that, take her to her room and find two people to serve Miss Duanmu well." "Yes!" Yunxing nodded, stood up and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, please." Duanmuya looked at him, then looked at the hall Lord, closed the jade box, held the box in one hand and the book in the other hand, and left without saying a word. They walked out of the room. Bailiffs, chief Wen and Ni Xingya were already waiting under the steps in front of the door. Looking at these three people, and then looking at the cloud star arrow, Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrow, "your hall Lord, can you be greedy for beauty?" Uh! Several people present looked at each other, some unclear why. However, no one answered her question. After all, the temple Lord is still in his room. They don''t want to answer Duanmu yawang''s question until they are too long. "What are you doing?" Duanmuya saw the four men standing motionless on one side, turning their eyes angrily, "didn''t the hall Lord ask you to take me to the medicine yard and medicine workshop?" The four returned to their senses. Yunxingya looked the oldest, twenty-eight years old and the most calm. He stretched out his hand, "Miss Duanmu, this way, please." "Yes." Duanmu yawang raised his step and walked in the direction of the cloud star arrow. The four immediately followed and listened to the footsteps behind him. Duanmu yawang scratched his forehead with a book. Ya, it''s really not suitable for so many people to follow him. "Is your temple Lord afraid of me running away or what? He sent so many people to guard me all at once?" Ni Xingya said in a warm voice, "Miss Duanmu, you are our guest. How can we let someone guard you? It''s just that you''re unfamiliar here and it''s inconvenient. We have the obligation to solve your problems for you." "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "one person is enough to solve problems. Why four people?" "Miss Duanmu, you are a distinguished guest. You are just a person, which can''t reflect our attention to you." Ni Xingya said calmly: "if Miss Duanmu doesn''t like so many of us to follow you, you can mention it to the hall Lord." "Oh? Really?" Duanmuya raised her eyebrows, turned back and said to him, "now go back and report this to your temple Lord." Ni Xingya was stunned, then hung his head, "yes." after that, his body flashed and disappeared behind her. The first thing they took duanmuya to look at was the medicine yard. Naturally, the medicine field in the hall of Wanzhi was not small, but Duanmu yawang didn''t expect it to be so large. The three took her around to the East, and half of the mountain in the East was developed into a medicine field. These lands are divided into blocks of different sizes and planted with different medicinal materials. Duanmuya looked, "yes, they are all rare medicines." "Does Miss Duanmu want to go inside and have a look?" bailiff asked respectfully. "OK." So the three took Duanmu yawang and went in. On the way, I met several people in charge of managing the medicine factory. All of them had good strength. They didn''t care at the beginning and glanced casually. Finally, when he saw Duanmu yawang''s black hair and eyes, his face was incredible. Duanmu yawang doesn''t care if he has seen such eyes, but Baili, chief executive Wen and yunxingya will bow to each person in charge of managing the medicine farm. Chapter 794 Duanmu Ya looked at it and was surprised. Sometimes the people in the hall were really two-sided. At the beginning, even in the face of yaozunhe old people, they all looked high and polite in the face of these drug farmers. It''s really strange! The four people observed the medicine field one by one in the medicine field and looked at the place where all kinds of rare medicinal materials were planted. Duanmu yawang was almost reluctant to go. "How did green dragon ginseng grow here?" When she came to a medicine field planted with vine climbing medicine, Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. Yun Xingya took a look at the medicine on the ground. It was obvious that the medicine had just been planted. The medicine seedlings were fat and tender, the leaves were light, and the rattan silk had just grown at the tip. It looked very good. "Miss Duanmu, what''s wrong?" "Qinglongshen is a strong and ferocious drug, and its vines are naturally fierce and domineering. No other drugs are allowed within a few hundred meters where they are. Once they appear, they will all be destroyed." Deacon Wen said quickly: "but these herbs in the nearby medicine field are all growing well. There is no big problem." "These drug seedlings look like they have only been growing for half a month. They are still young and their drug properties have not been reflected. When ginseng appears in their roots, its domineering drug properties will be reflected." "What evidence do you have for that?" Suddenly, an angry voice suddenly sounded behind the four people. Duanmuya looked back and saw a middle-aged man in plain clothes with an ordinary face standing more than ten meters away from them, looking at them coldly. No, I should say I looked at Duanmu coldly. "Are you?" "The pharmacist who takes care of this medicine field." Pharmacist? Is he a pharmacist in the general sense or a master in charge of the pharmacy? Duanmu yawang didn''t ask out his words and said faintly, "I can''t give you the credentials. It''s just that the younger generation has known about the medicinal properties of qinglongshen and knows some of its characteristics." "What do you think? I don''t know the medicine of qinglongshen?" the middle-aged man asked her. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and was curious: "elder, that is to say, you also know qinglongshen?" "This is nature!" When the middle-aged man saw Duanmu yawang looking at him with an unimaginable look, he immediately felt that he was looked down upon, and a flash of anger flashed on his face. "If I don''t even understand the characteristics of qinglongshen, how can I be qualified to take care of a medicinal land here?" Duanmu yawang smelled the speech, looked at the green dragon ginseng at his feet, looked at the vibrant medicine seedlings on the other pieces of ground next to him, shrugged, "just, since the elder is stubborn, I have nothing to say." After that, I''m going to leave. "Stop." The middle-aged man drank her, "shouldn''t you open your mouth and apologize for rashly questioning and slandering other people''s achievements?" Duanmuya looked at him, turned her head back to see him, and smiled, "question and slander?" The middle-aged man looked at Duanmu Ya with black hair and a pair of black eyes. A touch of contempt flashed across his eyes, "just now, so many of us heard your words with our own ears. Do you still want to deny it?" Bailiff Wen, bailiff Yun Xingya and the three did not expect that they would be angry with each other. The faces of the three were dignified. One was an old man who had been in the hall for several years. He had both credit and hard work, and the other was an important "guest" designed by their Hall Lord to "invite" him. No matter which one they wanted to offend. Bailiff and yunxingya looked at each other. Bailiff said, "Miss Duanmu, pharmacist ma..." "Don''t talk yet." Duanmu yawang interrupted bailiff''s words, stared at pharmacist Ma, and said sonorously: "pharmacist Ma, are you wrong? What I just said is really not a question, nor a slander. I directly rejected your practice." "You!" "Don''t you, my, if you have time to argue with me, you''d better find some books to have a look, so that all the drugs in the medicine farm will not be spoiled by the ''mouse shit'' in this place." Pharmacist Ma was furious: "it seems that they didn''t say anything. You are a arrogant and shameless wretch with a little strength!" Poor bastard? Duanmu yawang didn''t respond for a moment. Why did he use this word? He thought that he had been staring at his black hair and black eyes with disdain. He suddenly understood that he thought she was a black eyed person, which was very poor. So he gave her such a title. In addition to the word "poor man" that made her feel ridiculous, Duan Muya Wang couldn''t help thinking about it. There are only a few people she has been in contact with in this street. Those who know medicine, and those who once gave her the adjective "defiant, arrogant and shameless" are only one snow coat. Of course, snow clothes are so cold and arrogant that she will not say these words to people. However, she is sure that it is not snow clothes or people related to snow clothes. But what''s interesting about this is that it''s only a long time since the competition, and there was irony against her for this matter. I really don''t know whether these people misunderstood her because of the words of night nongying, or are defending against injustice for snow clothes? Thinking of this, Duanmu yawang suddenly thought of a very interesting point. She was not in a hurry to answer the words of pharmacist ma. She looked at bailiff Wen and Yunxing arrow, "... You three are under my command for the time being?" The three looked at each other and nodded, "yes." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted on the shoulder of the bailiff nearest to her, "well, it''s okay for a while. Go and find out who the pharmacist Ma said ''they'' are." Uh! The three were dull. The horse pharmacist''s pupil shrinks, "what do you want..." "Pharmacist Ma, today is our first meeting. You don''t know what kind of person I am?" When Duanmu yawang said this, he looked at the pharmacist Ma and smiled with black eyes. "It doesn''t matter. I can tell you directly that I''m not only arrogant and shameless, but also like a needle in the eye. If you want to know what I want, pharmacist Ma, you''ll soon know." Duanmu yawang has not been very angry for a long time, especially since she left Zhongyong palace and disguised as Gongyu Deyin, she has almost never really been angry. This time, she was really angry. That she''s a wretch? She wants to see who the real wretch is! After hearing this, pharmacist Ma''s face was blue and white, and she was going to faint with anger. Duanmu Ya looked at the cold seeping people at the bottom of her eyes, glanced at him, looked down at the medicine seedlings on the ground and said: "green dragon ginseng only appeared in the roots from the 20th day. It took ten days, ten days at most. I''d like to see who the green dragon participant hit in the face!" Then she walked away. Chapter 795 Yunxingya looked at the horse pharmacist and wanted to say something, but remembering their identities, they silently arched their hands to the horse pharmacist and turned around to keep up with Duanmu yawang. "Wait." The horse pharmacist stopped the three people, "remember, as long as I ma is here one day, this is not a place where anyone can come!" "Pharmacist Ma, you can tell the hall Lord that." The three of yunxingya''s heart sank when they heard the tone of pharmacist ma. Yunxingya said coldly: "Miss Duanmu may have collided with you today, but she is our guest in the hall. The hall Lord personally ordered us to take Miss Duanmu to get familiar with the medicine yard and medicine workshop. She is qualified to enter and leave here at any time." "Are you taking the Lord of the temple to oppress me?" asked the pharmacist in a solemn voice. "It''s no use talking more." Bailiff looked calm, "but from today on, we all listen to miss Duanmu. If such a thing happens again, we have done any disrespectful behavior. Please don''t be surprised by pharmacist ma." After that, the three people bowed to the horse pharmacist and turned away, leaving the horse pharmacist jumping in his place! "What''s the identity of that horse pharmacist?" After the three quietly catch up, Duanmu Ya looks at the medicine seedling at his feet and asks faintly. Bai Zhishi replied, "he is a famous pharmacist in the mainland." "Sure enough." Duanmu yawang was not surprised. The breath of the people holding the hall almost converged cleanly. It is difficult to judge a person''s real strength simply by exploring his breath. However, no one dares to doubt that Ma Yaoshi is a small role because of his inherent pride. "All the ''medicine farmers'' in the medicine farm are big pharmacists?" "Yes." "You are so talented to hold the temple in vain." Everyone heard that the voice in Duanmu yawang''s words was unclear, and no one answered. After a few people left silently for a moment, Deacon Wen said, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, how did you guess that they were all great pharmacists?" "Eyes." "Ah?" deacon Wen was a little confused. Did those big pharmacists write that they were big pharmacists? Duanmuya glanced at him and smiled, "I didn''t think there were people like you in the hall." "Me? How am I?" "Silly." Deacon Wen hit knowingly and wanted to refute. Duanmu yawang took the lead in answering his previous question, "when they saw me, their eyes were full of contempt." Bailiff Yun Xingya''s eyes moved and didn''t speak. Deacon Wen subconsciously looked at her black hair and eyes and said, "this is actually that they don''t know you. They are preconceived." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and looked surprised: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know preconceived ideas." "Don''t insult me like that!" Deacon Wen felt that he couldn''t be misunderstood like this. "I''m not stupid. If I were stupid, I wouldn''t be a deacon I know! I don''t even have the qualification to enter the false deacon hall." "Oh, whether you are stupid or not has nothing to do with your ability. If you can enter the hall of delusion, it only shows that you have a good talent." "You, I, I..." deacon Wen was refuted and didn''t know how to answer back. "Hahaha ~" Duanmuya looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, revealing his beautiful teeth like silver shells. Deacon Wen looked at her face and then looked at her black eyes. He felt as if there were stars in it. It was very bright. He looked thick and his face turned red. He thought that black hair and black eyes seemed more divine and beautiful During the conversation, they had left the medicine yard, and the three directly took duanmuya to the medicine workshop. Before he got close to the medicine workshop, Duanmu yawang smelled a strong smell of medicine. When he got close to the medicine workshop, the smell of medicine curled up, even more than ordinary prescriptions. The three bailiffs opened the door and looked in with duanmuya. As soon as they stepped in, they saw a wide courtyard as wide as a 400 meter sports ground, which was full of dried medicinal materials. All these medicinal materials are spread out on various shelves, bamboo strips, baskets, etc. to dry. Dozens of people of different ages and genders come or walk in the courtyard to take care of the drying drugs. "Why is there so much medicine in the hall?" the little white deer was shocked to see such a scene. Duanmu yawang thought of the medicine yard and looked at the drugs drying in front of him. Suddenly, his mind turned. Could it be that these drugs are specially used to raise all kinds of spiritual meat and corpses containing spiritual meat? Thinking so, her heart sank. "Miss Duanmu?" deacon Wen called out when he saw Duanmu Ya looking at her and standing still. "... there''s a lot of medicine in the hall." duanmuya looked back and looked down at the medicine drying on the ground. "Most of the medicines dried here were planted by our street medicine farm and just harvested last month." Yun Xingya introduced Duanmu yawang: "Duanmu yawang can tell us when you need to study medicine, and we will let the medicine workshop provide it." Duanmu yawang put his hands on his chest and raised his eyebrows: "what medicine do I need, you can provide?" "Ten percent is not guaranteed, but nine out of ten." nine in ten? This is equivalent to admitting ten percent! It''s rare to be so modest. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "yes, it seems that the drugs in your medicine workshop are more complete than I thought." the ghost city and the delusional holding hall should also be inextricably linked. At the beginning, she had seen the drug storage capacity of the ghost city, and the delusional holding Hall naturally has to go up many floors than the ghost city. Several people smiled without answering. Duanmu looked up and saw several spectacular buildings behind the courtyard. It looked like a house, but it didn''t. "Who lives in those houses?" the house is very huge. It is reasonable to live for hundreds of people. The three hung their heads and didn''t answer. No answer, that is, "can''t you say?" The three were silent. Duanmu Ya looked at her and touched her chin: "these houses are not all used to store drugs, are they?" The three finally said: "... You can say so." Duanmu yawang smiled. "I''m curious. How many drugs are put in such a big house? Can you take me to have a look?" "Sorry." Yun Xingya stepped forward and whispered, "no one in the pharmacy can go in without the consent of the hall Lord." Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and was about to speak. Bailiff arched his hands and said, "this pharmacy doesn''t belong to the medicine shop. Whether it''s bailiff Xingya or judge Yan, you can''t go in without the consent of the temple Lord." "Oh, so it is." When Duanmu yawang said this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the house again. Only then did he find that the door of the house was as tall as the city gate, solemn and mysterious. There were so many people, but the door was tightly closed, and no one came in and out. Chapter 796 "Yes, please let Miss Duanmu know about this." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and asked interestingly, "since there are restrictions, I don''t understand. What do you mean by bringing me here?" Bailiff responded the fastest: "you are a trusted guest. Naturally, you need to be familiar with the environment." "Oh, the so-called familiarity is knowing the way down." Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to see what medicine was drying in the courtyard. He directly turned and walked back, "I think you''d better take me directly to the place where I live than to be familiar with these places. That''s where I should stay most. What do you think?" Smart as bailiffs and quiet as clouds and arrows, we can only use silence to deal with them at this time. "What are you doing?" Duanmu yawang walked for more than ten meters and saw that they didn''t keep up. "I''m not familiar with the hall. Just leave me alone. It''s estimated that I''ll break into some forbidden area again." The word "familiar" was accentuated by Duanmu yawang, and his words were full of irony. "Sorry." I don''t know whether the temple Lord will send someone or not. These three people seem to have no temper at all. They are not angry at all and apologize directly. After apologizing, they quickly follow up and carefully point out the way: "Miss Duanmu, this way, please." Finally, the three took duanmuya to an independent courtyard. The courtyard is not big, but the courtyard environment is fresh and elegant, which is definitely comparable to the place where she lives in Zhongyong palace. "Miss Duanmu, this is your residence." "Good, good." Duanmu looked around for a week and was very satisfied, which was better than the previous three room one courtyard room. Bailiff stepped up the steps and opened the door: "Miss Duanmu, you can go in and have a look. If you are missing something, we will add it to you at any time." Duanmu yawang walked in and turned around. He found that in addition to the daily things, there was a few big bookshelves, which were full of books. Duanmu yawang ran over and saw that it was all medical skills. I guess it''s for her convenience. She picked up a medical book, turned it over and said to Sanren, "there''s nothing missing. I''m very satisfied here. If you''re busy, go and do it. I''ll do it myself." "There are not many women in the hall. They need to be transferred. The people who serve you will come soon. You can come to us whenever you have something to do." "No." Duanmuya looked at her, frowned and refused: "I don''t need anyone to serve." more people around is equivalent to more eyes looking at herself without being monitored. Several people had a meal, then nodded: "OK, we will tell the temple Lord your opinion." "Well, you go." Duanmu yawang waved again. "Yes." The three did not stay, and they bowed out of the room. "Master, master!" As soon as they left, the little white deer immediately shouted in the medical system: "do you really decide to stay here and complete his two conditions for the hall of delusion? Aren''t you afraid of their going back?" "Otherwise? Do I have a choice?" No matter how arrogant the hall is, its attitude of entertaining guests is really good. The room is cleaned spotlessly. Even if she is not in, the room is always warm with tea and burning sandalwood. The little white deer sighed and said, "since they know your purpose, they can firmly hold your weakness. I''m afraid we have to be obedient here." Be obedient? Duanmu yawang glanced at the sandalwood stove on the table, and a touch of cold Su flashed across her eyes. Duanmu yawang was never a round and flat persimmon! "Good, practice well." Duanmu yawang didn''t say much. He reached in and rubbed his head. He caught a glimpse of huofei''s sleeping face and frowned slightly: "Fei Fei doesn''t seem to grow up these days. Why don''t you wake up?" After these days of deep sleep, huofei has come out like an 11-year-old boy. Her facial features have grown and become more and more beautiful. "I don''t know." The little white deer looked at huofei''s face, pouted and shook his head. Originally, he was a little boy. He grew up into a little adult after he slept. It''s so unpleasant! "That''s right. How could I ask you." Duanmu yawang flicked the little white deer''s forehead with two fingers, shook his head, took out the case and began to look through it. No matter how unpleasant, she had to compromise in front of three lives. She has to deal with these things quickly. "Shit, what do you mean? Do you look down on me?" the little white deer was dissatisfied. Looking at her serious face and huofei''s face, he had to practice helplessly. In a flash, a few days passed. In recent days, Duanmu yawang has not only studied cases, but also studied those strange symbols. And bailiff Wen, bailiff Yun Xingya and Ni Xingya, the four people, appear three times a day and personally deliver food to her. After she finishes eating, they pack up and leave. These days, Duanmu yawang almost didn''t even go out of the room door. The little white deer felt dizzy when he saw that she was studying these things and writing and drawing, all of which were symbols and words he didn''t know. He felt bored when she didn''t go out for a few days. He always wanted to persuade her to go out for a walk. After all, even if he wanted to save people, he couldn''t toss his own life like this! In Duanmu yawang, she finished writing and painting on several stacks of paper. Instead of looking at the cases and symbols, she began to look through the things she wrote and painted. This continued for several days. On this day, when she finished her breakfast, yunxingya was about to pack up and leave as usual. Duanmu yawang said to them, "I''ll go out to relax and run to the medicine workshop by the way." This is the first time Duanmu yawang said he would go out after entering the room. When the four were about to speak, Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "of course, you can follow me if you are afraid that I should go where I shouldn''t go." The four said, "you can go to the medicine shop." there is no limit to going to the medicine shop. Duanmu yawang went out for a few days. In fact, she was bored. She walked everywhere. Somehow, she went to the medicine yard. She went into the medicine yard and looked at the medicine in the medicine yard while walking. Sometimes, she would squat down to check the root of the medicine after walking some distance. After a short walk, she stopped moving forward and smiled faintly. "What does Miss Duanmu laugh at?" asked deacon Wen uncontrollably. "I didn''t laugh. It''s a pity to think about so many herbs." as she said, she clapped her hands, removed the soil from her hands, and then walked back. At first, the four people looked at each other. Later, they thought of the dispute between her and pharmacist ma. Looking around the medicine in the medicine yard for a week, they saw that the medicine seedlings in the medicine yard were still alive and did not wither as she said before. Deacon Wen scratched his head and whispered to deacon Bai: "Miss Duanmu, isn''t this a bluff?" Chapter 797 Bailiff looked at the medicine in the medicine yard and didn''t speak. Yunxingya also thought deeply and asked him, "do you want to report this to the temple Lord?" "The hall Lord is still closed, and none of us can disturb him." in fact, after seeing Duanmu yawang, the hall Lord immediately entered the closed state, and no one was seen within half a month. "Don''t worry so much." When Sergeant Wen saw that the three of them looked worried, he was inexplicable. "It''s been so many days. Isn''t the medicine still good? Pharmacist Ma is our old guest. He has never made a mistake. Don''t worry." The other three looked at each other, and then they all glanced at him. They didn''t answer, and turned to keep up with Duanmu yawang. "Hello!" Deacon Wen was almost blown up by the disdainful eyes of the three of them, jumped up and ran to catch up with him: "what do you mean by that expression just now? Do you despise me?" "..." the three were too lazy to respond. After all, their disdain is already obvious. He still wants to ask, how do they look up to him? After leaving the medicine yard, a group of five people went to the medicine workshop. Go to the medicine shop, Duanmu yawang took out two or three pieces of paper and said to yunxingya four people: "I want to find the medicine written on it." The four didn''t understand medicine either. Yun Xingya said, "Miss Duanmu, please wait a minute." As he spoke, he left for a while. When he came back, he brought the old man back. At first glance, it was difficult for the old man to guess his age. He was thin and his cheeks were sunken. The exposed skin was not drooping seriously, but he was dissatisfied with the old man''s spots and his hair was white. "This is one of the four chief pharmacists in the old medicine workshop." Yun Xingshi introduced Duanmu yawang. "Old age." Duanmu yawang nodded to old age. "Miss Duanmu is so young." the old and thin hand stroked the beard on her chin, narrowed her old eyes and scanned her black eyes and black hair. There was a flash of light at the bottom of her turbid eyes. "I heard you won the first in the medical competition? You are really a hero out of a teenager!" "I don''t deserve it. Thanks to your predecessors at that time." "You don''t have to be modest." The old man looked at her holding a few pieces of paper in her hand and stretched out his hand. Duanmu Ya looked at his hand and handed the paper over. While browsing at will, the old man opened his mouth: "Miss Duanmu may not know that several big pharmacists in our pharmacy couldn''t start with the question you had a competition. Finally, it took a long time to develop a real antidote." After that, he raised his eyes and looked at her. "At the beginning, all the drugs you tried were all the drugs we tried when we were almost successful in the last few times. As long as smart people with some strength see those drugs and look at the written test questions, they will probably have ideas about how to solve them." Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows: "...." So, what does he really want to express? Do you think all of them took advantage of the competition? Or do you want to express that she is just a ''smart man with some strength''? Yunxingya and bailiff listened to the old words, and their eyebrows wrinkled without trace. First, Ma pharmacist, now they are old. Duanmu yawang is so disliked by them? Is it because of her black hair and black eyes, or... For another reason? The old man saw Duanmu yawang and didn''t speak. His old eyes narrowed. The brown eyelids full of senile spots looked like two shriveled and bulging silkworm pupae. "Miss Duanmu, you can take a bottle of medicine in the competition?" "No." Old age seems not to believe: "compare drugs, we hold the temple in vain and will not keep it privately." Duanmu yawang turned a blind eye to the question in his words. He wanted to stop killing him. When he was an elder, he replied, "Mr. Jiang took it away at that time." Old age still didn''t believe it and wanted to speak. Bailiff yunxingya thought of something and immediately interrupted: "old age, Miss Duanmu came to ask for the medicine on the paper, can you find it?" Outsiders may not know, but they know that Duanmu yawang used some less bright means to invite her. If she continues to ask her about medicine, it is estimated that Duanmu yawang will really get angry! When he was interrupted, he was a little unhappy, but he also heard the warning in yunxingya''s words. He gathered up his unhappiness, hung his head and swept the medicine on the paper around, and his eyebrows wrinkled badly. Then, he read the words on these sheets of paper again from beginning to end, and then slowly opened his mouth: "there are a few things in the medicine warehouse." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "what kind?" "Blood tobacco, snow bone ginseng, red sand leaf, jade muscle flower, three leaf Ganoderma lucidum, Zhuling fruit." "So many?" yunxingya surprised several people. Duanmu yawang only had a few drugs in total. However, there were dozens of them, but there were six at once that their medicine workshop didn''t have! Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her lips, stretched out her hand and patted yunxingya on the shoulder. Her tone was relaxed: "yunxingya, it seems that nine times out of ten you are a little empty." Yunxingya can''t refute it. Old: "Miss Duanmu, the medicine on the paper will be sent to you as soon as possible." "What''s not on the paper?" "It''s estimated that we need to find it." the old man''s face drooped and looked at Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, what do you mean? These six drugs are hard to find in the world, especially Ganoderma lucidum and zhulingguo. Almost no one has found them. Anyone who knows the drug market should know that zhulingguo can''t be found in the world!" Can''t find the spirit fruit? I''ve eaten it! Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth. Seeing that old age said so impolitely, she naturally didn''t have to be polite to him, "old age, since you said so, I really don''t understand the market of medicine. I just asked you for the medicine I need. If you don''t have it, why be angry?" "The medicine workshop of the hall is not your private medicine storehouse!" the old man looked at her cynically, "how shameful it is to use public affairs for private gain!" Duanmu yawang was angry and laughed. There are wonderful flowers everywhere. There are so many false holding halls! She pulled the corner of her lips, with a smile on her lips, but her black eyes were all cold: "old age, how shameful is slander, do you know?" When the old man opened his mouth to speak, Duanmu yawang interrupted him and said, "don''t you think it''s slandering me? You didn''t even have medicine, so you began to worry that I wanted your medicine. Don''t you really think it''s ridiculous?" When she said this, she continued: "there is a saying called to see people with your own heart. What kind of person you are, you think everyone is like this. I think this sentence is very consistent with you." As soon as I heard it, I burst in an instant, and my old face was blue: "you point at mulberry and curse locust, saying that my heart is not clean?" "Then why do you think I''m using public affairs for personal gain?" Old and angry: "who knows you..." "Old age!" At this time, Yun Xingya suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the old man''s words. His eyes were as sharp as a knife: "this is the delusional hall. Please abide by the rules of the delusional hall." Chapter 798 "Yunxingya, you''re old. People don''t want to say anything. Do you want to be angry with people?" duanmuya looked at yunxingya, who controlled the scene coldly. The Cloud Star hangs its head, and it looks like being slaughtered by others. The old man was reminded by yunxingya. His face was blue and white. He adjusted it in a moment. He didn''t go to see Duanmu yawang. He took her pieces of paper and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll get the medicine for the guest." When he said that, he went away and left duanmuya with a hurried figure of them. "Old age, don''t walk so fast. Don''t show the other six drugs?" Duanmu Ya looked at her chest with both hands and added a sentence in the back. "In addition to ganoderma lucidum and Zhuling fruit, the other four will be found as soon as possible." Then he left again. Duanmuya looked at his back, gently sneered, turned back and looked at yunxingya. "All the doctors in the hall seem to have a big opinion on me." "Don''t worry, Miss Duanmu. We''ll investigate the matter thoroughly as soon as possible." I think there''s something strange about it. "There''s no need to check. I don''t care too much." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "besides, I''m an outsider. I''ll leave sooner or later. I don''t want to hurt the harmony between you." Several people nodded silently. "Hurt who and whose harmony?" At this time, an old voice appeared behind them. Duanmuya looked back and saw an old man standing outside the door with white clothes, snow-white hair, beard and eyebrows, dressed like an old Taoist priest. "Old Shen!" Cloud star arrow several people, a look at the old man, immediately respectfully hugged fist and nodded. "Yes." The old man nodded to the four people, and his face was kind. Then he looked at Duanmu ya. At the first sight, he saw her black hair and black eyes, and then looked at her small face. He smiled happily: "is this miss Duanmu?" "Hello, old man." Duanmu yawang nodded to her. "Well, I really have aura. I haven''t seen such a clever child for a long time. At first glance, I know that it will shock heaven and man in the future." old Shen looked at her back and forth for several times, and his face was full of satisfied smiles. Duanmu yawang has been praised a lot. It''s still rare to be praised like this. His ears are red. "Old Shen, you flatter me. I''m lucky I didn''t die prematurely." "It''s really not easy to live in this world with black hair and black eyes. However, if you can survive, you will naturally be superior. Besides, although eye color determines talent, there is no absolute in the world!" The first time I met such a talkative person, Duanmu yawang''s face eased down. Old Shen patted her on the shoulder, pointed to the basket on her back and said, "I''ve picked some medicine this time. Go, don''t pestle here. Go with me to dry it." When I said that, I followed the rate and went inside first. Duanmuya looked and followed. The other four looked at old Shen and Duanmu yawang and looked at each other. Deacon Wen said in a small voice, "old Shen is in a good mood today." old Shen has a good temper, but he is the most strict with people. His things, especially the medicine she collected, are never allowed to be touched by anyone other than him. He can stare at you even closer. He and Duanmu yawang couldn''t see each other for the first time. Unexpectedly, he asked her to dry the medicine with him? Is the sun coming out from the west? "Don''t make any noise, let''s go." bailiff glanced at bailiff Wen and pulled him up. "By the way, I heard that when you competed, you only used more than 30 kinds of drugs to develop a bottle of flawless base solution?" old Shen asked Duanmu yawang while walking. "It''s used more than 30 kinds, but it''s flawless. I don''t dare to say." "We don''t play modesty." Old Shen laughed, patted her on the shoulder to let her relax and winked at him. "Why not? I heard it from the person who tested you personally. You child, ah, it''s terrible." Duanmu yawang was so praised that he didn''t know what expression to put on, and old Shen continued: "in fact, when they put forward the question of your competition, I thought for a long time and decided to use it after thinking for three times." How many of them? He decided? Listen to Shen Lao''s meaning, it seems that his status should be higher than those of the elderly. Old Shen seemed to have endless questions. "By the way, is the disease of competition very simple for you? I heard that your time is more than half shorter than that of others." "This disease is not a simple disease. It''s a coincidence to study the doctor''s skill. The reason why I''m fast is because I have contacted patients similar to this disease, so I have experience." She just needs to improve the prescription according to the disease gap. "You are so young that you have been in contact with similar patients?" old Shen was surprised. "Have you finished the treatment?" Duanmu looked and nodded. "No wonder, no wonder!" Old Shen thought for a moment and sighed again and again: "I decided all the drugs you used in the competition. I specially added dozens of easily confused herbs into it. The person who came to report the details of the competition to me said that all the contestants except you used them." "Once you use the herbs, the grade will drop automatically. You are useless. You also asked people for several other medicines we didn''t expect to use, and simply developed the medicine. This alone is enough to prove that you are not a person who can only follow the trend of medicine, but already have a solution when you see the disease list." Then he looked at Duanmu yawang and exclaimed, "so, it''s terrible, it''s terrible!" The four people behind them were stunned when they heard old Shen say so. They all know that Duanmu yawang won the competition. They also know that the participants at that time were Yao Zun, crane old and poison Saint respected by the whole continent. She was able to win the competition with great strength. But she''s still too young. In addition, the competition is a proposition, which will have the element of luck, so it is not too shocked. Now, after listening to old Shen himself, I understand that old Shen''s praise is really convinced. How many people in the world can make old Shen take oral medicine? No, There are at least dozens of people above the level of a great pharmacist in the hall from the medicine yard to the medicine workshop. None of them can really get into his eyes, and they have never seen him praise anyone in person. This is really the first time! Duanmu yawang also wanted to answer old Shen''s words. At this time, they happened to be in an open space in the courtyard. Old Yao unloaded the basket on her shoulder. She looked inside carefully and her eyes suddenly lit up: "fairy fruit, purple spark, heavenly fairy... Where did you pick the strange medicine, old Shen?" "Good eyes. I recognize my babies at a glance." Chapter 799 Old Shen smiled and was pleased with Duanmu yawang''s goods. He winked at her mysteriously: "these treasures can''t be picked anywhere I go. I stole them." Steal? Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and said, "people should protect such a good thing. How can they steal it so easily?" First, whether true or false, she was convinced that she could speak a stolen word so openly and aboveboard. "Other people can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it!" old Shen poured out all the medicine in the basket, and his snow-white eyebrows jumped with joy. Duanmu yawang helped him classify the drugs and couldn''t help laughing: "the more you say, the more curious I am." "Don''t go if you''re curious." Old Shen saw her skillfully picking up the medicine. His old eyes smiled: "you''ll probably be bullied when you go. Don''t lose this. It''s a big deal. If you dry these, the old man will give you half." Points? Old Shen''s own medicine is willing to divide people? Ni Xingya, white bailiff of yunxingya, is a calm person. When they hear this, they are stunned, while bailiff Wen is directly stunned! "You''re welcome, thank you, old Shen." these are rare and good medicines, and they are all in the cowhide roll. She hasn''t seen the medicine on the cowhide roll for a long time. Naturally, if someone gives it to her, she will take it. "You know the goods so well that you should share them." old Shen smiled and groaned, "some people don''t even know what I''ve collected. They just know that mine will be good things. They always want to ask me for it, but few really understand it. Isn''t it a waste of money for them?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know who he said they meant, but yunxingya guessed about it. After all, there were not many people in the hall who knew medicine and could talk to old Shen. "Grandpa, when did you come back?" at this time, a good voice sounded behind several people. Snow clothes? Hearing this sound, Duanmu Ya looked at it, her eyelids jumped, and looked back. She really saw the snow clothes standing not far from them. The breeze came slowly, and her clothes were very beautiful. When old Shen looked at the snow clothes, his old face rippled with a smile and waved her to come over, "not long ago, he just came back, and the medicine hasn''t been dried yet!" Snow clothes according to the words in the past, looking at the fresh medicine dried in the air, and then looking at Duanmu yawang holding it in his hand, his cold face flashed with a faint smile: "Grandpa, this harvest is very rich." "Your grandpa, I went out myself. Which time did I get less?" Old Shen pretended to be angry, hummed, pointed to Duanmu Ya and said, "you took part in the competition together. You should have seen each other, right?" "Yes." Xueyi and Duanmu yawang answered. Duanmu yawang has some fluctuations at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t expect that old Shen would be Xueyi''s grandfather! Perhaps their reactions were not warm. Old Shen felt something different. His drooping eyelids moved for a while. When he had reached his mouth, he swallowed back and said to Xueyi: "Xueyi, what did I ask you to do before I went down the mountain?" Snow coat eyelashes shook, "back to Grandpa, almost." Old Shen stretched out his hand to fiddle with the medicine and looked at her with his side eyes: "almost?" Snow clothes nibbled their lips and nodded: "yes." "That''s all." Old Shen didn''t know what he thought and sighed, "don''t push too hard. Take your time." "Yes." Others knew a little about the conversation between the two masters and grandchildren. Old Shen didn''t continue the topic. After all the drugs were dried, he stood up, stretched out his hand and patted the top of the snow coat. He said in a warm voice: "Miss Duanmu is the most powerful young man I''ve ever seen. If you''re free, you should learn more from her, you know?" Duanmu yawang: " Xueyi was stunned and looked at Duanmu yawang. Under the eyes of old Shen, he came here before he opened his mouth. "Miss Duanmu, I''m ready for all the drugs you want except those six." When she said this, the old man had come towards her, with a medicine basket in his hand, in which all kinds of herbs were stacked. "You are old." Duanmuya looked forward and took the medicine basket. The old man looked at her coldly, and then walked towards old Shen with a smile, "old Shen, when did you come back?" "Why do you ask the same question as Xueyi? When you see me, you should know that I''ve just come back. Don''t ask such nonsense questions next time." old Shen reached out and patted his old shoulder. His old face became a little serious. Old age is not angry, still smiling: "yes, improve next time." "You always say improvement, but you don''t see much progress every time." old Shen hummed twice, remembered something, and said to old Nian, "by the way, I went down the mountain to tell you something before. Tell me." Then he said to Xueyi, "Xueyi, come and listen." Snow clothes eyes a bright, "yes." Old Shen thought of Duanmu yawang and looked lovingly at her: "Miss Duanmu, would you like to come and listen and loosen our bones, pick out the mistakes and give us some guidance?" As soon as he said this, his old face suddenly changed. Want a black eyed man with no hair to guide them? No matter how polite old Shen is, he can''t say such absurd words! If this matter is spread out, how will they gain a foothold in the hall of arrogance and have the face to go out of the door in the future? Snow clothes nodded and did not answer. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that old Shen would say so. He was stunned and refused: "no, I won''t participate in your important affairs. Besides, you and old people are elders and say the guidance is serious." The old man''s reaction is undisguised. If she agrees, it''s estimated that these pharmacists will have to rebel! It''s not good for her to go to this muddy water! "Well, I won''t embarrass you." old Shen laughed happily. "Next time we find time to talk about medicine. Now you have medicine in hand, go back first." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered obediently. So they waved goodbye. Duanmu yawang fiddled with the medicine in the medicine basket from time to time while walking back. He quickly went to his courtyard and asked Yun Xingya: "old Shen''s surname is Shen. Xueyi should be Xueyi. How can they be grandparents? Is Xueyi actually Shen?" The four kept a secret, "for old Shen, a girl in snow is her own granddaughter." In other words, they are not related by blood? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and thought of Xueji. "Xueji girl and Xueyi girl look quite similar. Should they have a relationship?" The four lowered their eyes and answered, "we don''t know this." Duanmuya looked at their attitude of avoiding and not answering, but she was a little sure. Snow clothes and snow muscles are clearly two sisters, but why do these people avoid talking? And they were so strange and indifferent in the medical competition? Chapter 800 Of course, how about Xueji and Xueyi? She just had some curiosity. It was just gossip. She didn''t care much. After returning to the room, she drove yunxingya away. After several people left, she looked at the medicine in the medicine basket, dealt with it one by one, took out a large stack of thick paper she wrote and drew, and took out a heart book to really summarize and sort it out. The next day, yunxingya several people came to deliver breakfast to her. Seeing that the door was closed and was about to knock on the door, a grumpy voice came out: "get out!" Uh! The pleasant voice of the girl was as angry as if with a raging fire. Deacon Wen shook his body. He didn''t understand why Duanmu yawang had such a big temper one night? "Miss Duanmu, we''ll send you food..." "Can''t you understand people? Get out! I didn''t tell you not to come near here, and don''t let anyone come near here!" Yunxingya''s hand to push the door retracted like an electric shock, his throat swallowed a few times, and his voice was calm and gentle: "but don''t you eat, Miss Duanmu?" "You don''t understand people?" Uh! It seems that the anger is stronger and can burn several people at any time. They have been with Duanmu yawang for so long. They have seen her calculating and smiling, but they have never seen her angry. "Yes, let''s go." When the four said, they left with their hands full of things. "What''s wrong with Miss Duanmu?" Sergeant Wen wondered. "Miss Duanmu is the second woman I''ve ever seen who can eat. We used to give her food. A pair of eyes can shine. Today she actually chased us!" Ni Xingya guessed: "isn''t it that cultivation is crazy?" "She''s awake." Bailiff said calmly, "if you are crazy, you can directly fight with us instead of just moving your mouth." "We don''t have to guess." yunxingya decided directly, "we don''t get close to the room. Just keep it far away. She needs us to go out and intercept people when they get close." "Yeah." the others had no problem. The four thought that Duanmu yawang didn''t eat one or two meals at most, and he had to eat that afternoon. But she endured it for three days! It was not until noon of the fourth day that her tired voice came out of the house, "yunxingya, come here." As soon as they heard her voice, they were about to burn incense and worship the Buddha. God knows how they came over these three days. From the first night, they were always worried that she would starve and die in the room. I didn''t know what they burned and wanted to rush into the room. Duanmu yawang is the person that the Lord of their temple personally wants to invite. They can''t imagine how important she is. If something really happened to her, even if they thanked her with death, it would not be enough! Therefore, at the first time when Duanmu yawang called, the four people were shocked and swished. They quickly appeared at the door of her room and knocked carefully: "Miss Duanmu?" "Well, push the door and come in." The four of them did. As soon as they went in, they found that the room was in a mess. It was full of medicine. The smell of medicine was very strange, but it made people feel comfortable after repairing it. Of course, Duanmu yawang is also in a mess. At the moment, she was unkempt. Originally, she was oily and smooth. Her silky black hair was as messy as a chicken nest. Her clothes and robes were dry as dried vegetables. Her eyes were swollen badly, and the blue and black of her eyes could not be ignored. "What do you think I do?" Duanmu yawang yawned, "don''t you see I''m starving and dirty? Bring me something to eat and bathe. I want to bathe and eat again." "Yes, yes, yes." The four people were still in shock. Seeing that she was still alive, they relaxed and quickly did what she told them to do. Therefore, Duanmu yawang took a comfortable bath and the food was just delivered. Looking at the table full and stacked with two layers of dishes, she was very satisfied. While wiping her hair with a towel, she nodded and said, "yes, she has grown." The four laughed. I think she just came here, but after sleeping for a day, she ate a big table of dishes. Now she hasn''t eaten for a few days. How can she double the amount of dishes! Duanmu yawang''s hair was almost wiped. A group of people sat at the table, grabbed a chicken leg and asked them, "do you want to eat together?" "No, no, just eat, Miss Duanmu." "Oh." Duanmu yawang was polite and quickly ate with the wind rolling the remnant leaves. Two quarters of an hour later, only the remains of the dishes on the table were left. She burped and raised her eyes to see the four people staring at her stomach. She raised her eyebrows: "what are you looking at my stomach?" "No." Four people consciously impolite, busy bowed their heads. They just thought, after eating so much, why is her stomach still flat? Where did she eat? Duanmu yawang didn''t care about them. He took a wet towel on one side and wiped his hands. He opened his mouth at will and asked, "by the way, where''s your temple Lord?" "Miss Duanmu is looking for our Lord?" "Nonsense! Why do I ask him if I don''t find him?" Bailiff bowed down and replied, "the hall Lord is in trouble. If Miss Duanmu wants to find the hall Lord, it is estimated that she will come back in a few days." and they are not sure how many days it will be these days. After all, every time the temple Lord closes, the time is different. I won''t tell them. "Oh, OK, then wait." Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t care very much. He looked at one side of the room and turned his eyes: "by the way, can you tell you about the six kinds of medicine when you are old?" The four people obviously forgot this matter. As soon as they heard her say so, their faces changed slightly: "No." "Yes, old age is an elder. I can''t get good medicine from your old age." duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and threw the wet towel back into the basin. "It seems that he wants your temple Lord to invite him himself!" All four of them looked wrong. Now the hall Lord is closed, and they have no right to question their old age. Duanmu yawang came to help the hall Lord. They know how important things are and can''t be delayed. After pondering for a while, the four said, "Miss Duanmu, why don''t we talk to old Shen about this?" old Shen seems to appreciate Duanmu yawang. With him, things should go much smoothly. "Feel free." It''s not her who''s in a hurry anyway. Duanmu yawang stood up from his chair, felt his belly and said, "I''m too full to sleep. I''ll go for a walk first." As soon as the four listened, they had to keep up. Duanmu yawang was not angry. "You shouldn''t have a good rest these days. Go back and have a rest. I can''t do anything in the daytime. I''d better walk around alone." "No problem, we are not tired." these days, although they are guarding in the distance of Duanmu yawang house day and night, they are on duty in pairs and have a good rest all the time. Chapter 801 "Well, it''s up to you." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, not very concerned. When Duanmu yawang was walking, he walked around. Although the place here was very large, Duanmu yawang didn''t like walking around the courtyard. After walking for a while, he went to the medicine workshop. Nearby, the medicine workshop was still quiet. But it was a little strange this time, and there was no sound at all. Did not go to the courtyard door, Duanmu looked at the high parapet of the medicine workshop, "why is there no sound in it?" Yunxingya four people also felt strange. They walked towards the courtyard door. When they saw that the courtyard door was open, the five people stepped in together. There was still a place of medicine in the courtyard, but there was no human shadow. "Have you all gone to dinner?" duanmuya looked around and guessed. Bailiff shook his head, "even if it''s meal time, someone should keep it." "I don''t know why I''m so cautious." Duanmu yawang didn''t sleep for a few days. He was very sleepy. After wandering for a quarter or two, he finally couldn''t help yawning. He was sleepy and said, "I can''t do it. Stay here. I''ll go back to bed first." Then he walked back. The four looked at each other. At last, bailiff and bailiff Wen followed Duanmu yawang and sent her back to the room. Back to the room, duanmuya looked at the door and stared at them, "I haven''t slept for a few days. None of you are allowed to quarrel. Do I know?" "Yes." They dared not disobey and answered seriously. "You know each other." Duanmu yawned and closed the door with a bang. She was almost sleepy, half narrowed her eyes, fell vaguely on the bed and fell asleep. She slept until midnight. At night, she consciously opened her eyes. Everything was quiet, and there was black and sweet around. She sent out her breath and peeped quietly. There was no other smell around. Duanmu yawang jumped up from the bed, disguised himself, wore a cloak, covered his body, collected all his aura, and went out quietly through the window. The little white deer was sleeping and was awakened by Duanmu yawang''s movement. He asked vaguely, "master, where are you going in the middle of the night?" "Medicine workshop." "What are you doing there?" "Don''t ask so much. Go to bed." "Oh." The little white deer answered with a soft, waxy voice. The little body turned over and fell asleep again. Duanmu yawang ran at night. It didn''t take long to go to the medicine workshop and hide in the shade. He saw that the gate of the medicine workshop courtyard was closed and several people in black were guarding outside. People in black also patrol around the courtyard parapet. During the day, there are no such people in black. Duanmu looked at ya, his eyes turned, his body passed silently and returned to the room. The next morning, Duanmu yawang was awakened by the constant knocking on the door. She woke up last night and did something. Although she slept for a long time, she still couldn''t make up for her sleep. She kicked out of bed, "who, get out!" Didn''t you tell bailiff Wen not to disturb her? Why are you so ignorant and knock on her door! "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry." It was Yun Xingya''s voice. He said cautiously, "something happened in the medicine yard. I want to ask you for help. I don''t know you..." "I''m not interested or free. I''m not the one who holds the temple in vain. What''s my business if something happens to your medicine yard!" "Miss Duanmu..." "Get out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside, calm finally returned. However, this calm was not long before it was broken. A pile of voices outside were constantly talking. Duanmu yawang didn''t hear very clearly in his sleep. He just felt that he heard it like a pile of mice chirping in his ears. The noise made her explode. She was pushed by the wind, and with a bang, the door of the room was split in half and fell down! The people outside were startled, but they were happy. They were about to think whether Duanmu yawang woke up. They heard Duanmu yawang gnashing his teeth: "if you quarrel again, your end will be the same as this door!" The people outside looked at the split door and swallowed foam. "All pharmacists, please go." bailiff said coldly, "Miss Duanmu''s position has been very obvious." "Four, please take a step." There were several pharmacists outside. They pulled the four bailiffs aside and made sure they wouldn''t quarrel with Duanmu yawang. "Didn''t you say that Miss Duanmu is going to sleep all day? Why is she so angry?" Ni Xingya explained, "you pharmacists don''t know. Miss Duanmu hasn''t eaten or drunk for several days. She''s really tired. She doesn''t mean to embarrass you." "Alas, after all, people don''t necessarily have the responsibility to help us." Several pharmacists sighed: "however, we didn''t expect that Ma pharmacist''s planting of Qinglong caused so much trouble. The precious seeds we worked hard to cultivate have finally grown. Now go and destroy them!" Every pharmacist has a task. When the cultivated drugs die, their task cannot be completed. At that time... Alas! Yunxingya didn''t know how to answer. They also know the current situation of the medicine yard, but they only know it today. They heard people discuss it and went to have a look in the morning. Almost all the medicine seedlings in the whole medicine yard began to dry and turn yellow, and those near qinglongshen died directly! The pharmacists whose medicine seedlings died have even killed the horse pharmacist! However, there was a problem with the medicine seedlings in the medicine yard. Some pharmacists thought there was a problem two or three days ago and raised it. However, at that time, the medicine seedlings were just a little depressed, just like they had been exposed to fierce light. Now the sun is also very fierce, so everyone didn''t care very much. Until yesterday, the pharmacists went to the medicine yard early in the morning. When they saw it, they saw that the medicine seedlings were withered and yellow. All the pharmacists were stunned and hurried to find ways. In the past day, they tried everything in vain. Later, I don''t know who said that Duanmu yawang had long proposed that there was a problem with qinglongshen, which would destroy all the medicine seedlings in the medicine farm. They woke up and came to Duanmu yawang early in the morning to ask her to help find a way to turn the tide. Who knows, she didn''t sleep for several days, just to make up for it! Alas, it really hurts them! "Miss Duanmu shouldn''t have to sleep too long. It''s estimated that she will wake up today." Sergeant Wen couldn''t bear to see his brother''s sad face when he saw these important things. "You go back first. We''ll beg for your favor at that time. Miss Duanmu is actually very soft hearted." Several pharmacists were happy, but they thought of the door that was split in two. They trembled and dared not hold too much hope. "To tell you the truth, the horse pharmacist should come this time!" One of the pharmacists said angrily, "if he had listened to miss Duanmu''s advice, such a thing would not have happened!" Chapter 802 Bailiff Wen, priest Yun Xingya and Ni Xingya looked at each other and didn''t answer, while priest Wen directly touched his nose and lowered his head with a guilty heart. Because Duanmu yawang didn''t believe what he said at the beginning, not only pharmacist Ma, but also them. When Duanmu yawang asked a question for the second time, Deacon Wen also questioned that she said it deliberately for the sake of face. Now I want to come, it''s really... Like slapping myself! "Yes, yes!" Other pharmacists responded repeatedly, "he didn''t apologize for such a big thing and didn''t think about how to solve it. He kept a straight face all day. People who didn''t know thought we owed him!" "That''s all right. Don''t even say that. No matter how much you say, it won''t help. We''d better go back and discuss it and see if there is a better solution." "Alas!" The pharmacist frowned, shook his head and sighed, "now there is only one way." At this time, a charming voice appeared behind several people: "everyone is here." "Snow muscle girl?" As soon as they heard this voice, they all turned back and stared at Xueji''s charming face. They were overjoyed. "Aren''t you holding the street in vain? How can you come here when you have time?" "Mr. Jiang and I know about the medicine farm. Come and have a look." Xueji said with a slight smile and asked, "I heard this is where Miss Duanmu lives?" "Exactly." Several pharmacists nodded and wanted to ask her how she could find Duanmu yawang. Xueji walked in and said, "I''ll talk to miss Duanmu." Everyone was stunned. How did snow muscle girl know Miss Duanmu? Is it better than when I saw it in the medical competition? So impressed? Although they couldn''t figure it out, since it was a glimmer of hope, they didn''t want to let go and nodded again and again, "yes, you should have a good talk with Miss Duanmu." Xueji went to Duanmu yawang''s room door and saw the destroyed door in the room. His beautiful big eyes flashed a smile and bent his fingers to knock on the door frame. "Get out!" Duanmu Ya in the room looked over and turned over. A rolling word is both annoyed and tired. It seems that she is really tired. Snow muscle thought so, just about to step into the room, his feet retracted, walked out of the corridor and sat down on the wooden chair in the corridor. ¡­¡­ In the silence, Duanmu yawang had a comfortable sleep and slept in the middle of the day. When she woke up, she felt very hungry. She grabbed her hair vaguely, yawned and stretched. She was about to get up from bed. What did she feel at this time. "Snow muscle?" is the breath of snow muscle. "It''s me." Snow muscle appeared outside the door. Duanmu Ya looked up and saw that Xueji was still in red. Her skin was whiter than snow. Her fingertips were slightly tilted and buttoned the door. She looked at her with a charming smile. "Please come in." When Duanmu yawang said, she got up from the bed, put on clothes and shoes, and tidy up her clothes. After Xueji came in, she asked her with her side eyes, "have you been here?" "No." Xueji knew that Duanmu yawang had misunderstood, but raised his hand: "I came here today. I didn''t know about your abduction in advance, but now I know." "Sit down." Duanmu yawang didn''t question her words, but she was amused by her words. "Snow muscle, are you sorry?" although it was a question, it was all determined. Snow muscle beautiful lips, do not answer. "In fact, you don''t have to be sorry." Duanmu yawang originally wanted to serve tea, but she saw that the tea in the room was cold and not fresh. She frowned: "yunxingya." After a while, yunxingya several people appeared in her room, "Miss Duanmu woke up? What can I do for you?" "Make a pot of new tea and bring lunch." "Yes." Yun Xingya was about to leave. Duanmu yawang shouted to him and asked Xueji, "have dinner together?" Snow muscle looked at Duanmu yawang''s face, smiled and nodded: "it''s a great honor." "Yun Xingya, let the kitchen do more and bring it over." "OK." The Cloud Star responded. When he withdrew, he accidentally took a look at the snow muscle with his remaining light. Snow muscle stared at Duanmu Ya and couldn''t help saying, "can I touch your hair?" Duanmu yawang: "yes." As soon as Xueji heard it, there was a very excited and comfortable smile at the bottom of his eyes, a charming and attractive face, an unexpected flash of innocence, and Duanmu looked thoughtful. Xueji excitedly reached out to touch Duanmu yawang''s hair. It was silky, cool, soft and comfortable. She couldn''t put it down. Duanmu yawang with dishevelled hair: "..." Is this messy hair so easy to touch? "More comfortable than silver hair." Snow muscle was more happy than Duanmu yawang''s imagination. "I saw such rich and beautiful black hair for the first time. In the past, almost everyone was injured and potholed, and almost no hair grew on his head." Speaking of the back, she didn''t know what she thought, and her eyelids drooped. As soon as she said this, Duanmu yawang thought of Xiaoli, the younger brother killed by the emperor of Longwei town. His original injury was really painful to see! Just, snow muscle said... Before? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "snow muscle girl, have you seen other people with black hair and black eyes?" haven''t the people with black hair and black eyes been extinct for a long time? Snow muscle looked a few years older than her. How could she have seen the black eyed man? Moreover, according to the meaning of her words, she has seen absolutely more than one! Snow muscle paused and said softly, "I''ve seen it a long time ago." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and felt more strange. Her first thought was that she had been referring to it for a long time, but before the extinction of the black eyed man? No, no, no, that''s ridiculous. Snow muscle can''t live so long? Xueji didn''t know what Duanmu yawang was thinking. She reached out and touched her hair. She tilted her lips and said, "Miss Duanmu, in fact, when I was in the medical competition, I wanted to say, you''re great." "Cough, you flatter me." Duanmu yawang was embarrassed by the praise. Snow muscle''s way of praising people is really direct. It''s almost comparable to old Shen. However, snow muscle now feels very different from when I first met her. At the first sight of her, her naturally charming figure and charming face made Duanmu yawang think that she was just a coveted beauty. In fact, such people are most liked by men. Women usually stay away. For the public, people like snow muscle are not as pleasant as snow clothes. When they compare, one is a fairy in the clouds, and the other is a layman who may be molested by eyes anytime and anywhere. clouds and mud. Therefore, no matter who, will first have a good impression on people like snow clothes, and with snow clothes, snow muscles appear even more unpleasant. Chapter 803 Duanmu yawang naturally doesn''t have an opinion on people because of a person''s appearance, but he only feels that he doesn''t feel much when he shines at the moment. Until she got along later, she made a big difference to snow muscle. "Don''t be modest." What will snow muscle think of? The corners of his lips curl up in a beautiful radian, which makes people look at it and can''t help moving: "Mr. Jiang and I are surprised to see that you have black hair and black eyes." Duanmu yawang: " "However, people with black hair and black eyes are not popular in the world. You should have experienced a lot of uncomfortable things when you arrived from childhood?" "Actually, it''s OK." Duanmu yawang thought of some things about the original owner. The original owner was empty and godless, just like a puppet doll without soul. His self-consciousness was not strong and he didn''t know bitterness and joy. "My grandfather protected me very much." If the original owner was born in an ordinary family, he may not live to this age. "That''s good." Snow muscle nodded, his eyelids drooped, and his voice said astringently: "I''ve seen someone see that he was born with black hair and black eyes, and his parents strangled him directly." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "strangle directly?" "In fact, it doesn''t blame the parents for being cruel." Xueji''s voice became very flat when she raised her eyes. "Black hair and black eyes are difficult to survive. Even if she is lucky to survive, it is easy to be despised. She has no hope, no ability, or even can''t walk. She can only lie weak, and it must be a good thing to survive." Duanmu yawang is silent. Such is the case. Xiaoli was protected by such people as the emperor, and still lived in such pain. I haven''t even seen light. His face was more impassive. Living or not, it seems that people are desperate! Duanmu looked at her inquisitively: "snow muscle girl seems to have some feelings." Snow muscle smiled faintly, and the smile was complex. "Miss Duanmu, in the medical competition, I know that you have black hair and black eyes. You still grow so well. There is no difference except that your eyes and hair color are different from others. I think you are really powerful and can live so completely." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes. She just thought that Xueji praised her medical skills, but she didn''t think it was because of this As if she saw what Duanmu yawang thought, Xueji smiled and said, "of course, what''s more amazing is that you, a black haired and black eyed person, have also won over the strong medical skills in the mainland, which is beyond anyone''s imagination." When she said that, she reached out and patted Duanmu Ya on her shoulder, "Miss Duanmu, you are a miracle!" Duanmu yawang, known as a miracle, didn''t know what expression to show in response. At this time, yunxingya brought them food. They talked while eating and got along very happily. After dinner, Xueji hesitated and began to say, "Miss Duanmu, in fact, I came to you to ask you for help." "About the pharmacy?" "Miss Duanmu, did you guess?" "It''s not hard to guess." Duanmu yawang cleaned his hands with a wet towel and said faintly: "whether it''s the hall or the street, or Mr. Jiang, he attaches great importance to medicine." Snow muscle nodded and agreed: "yes." "In fact, I don''t quite understand. What are you looking for me for? Hasn''t the medicine seedling begun to dry up? It''s no use looking for me now!" "Miss Duanmu doesn''t know. The medicine in the medicine yard is all rare medicinal materials. It''s too important for everyone. I don''t know how much effort has been spent by pharmacists during the cultivation of medicine seeds and planting. Moreover, they can''t lose these medicine seedlings for some special reasons." Xueji said, "I know things have happened now. It''s hard for me to come to you again. However, I have to try. Only you know the characteristics of Qinglong ginseng, and others know nothing, so I can only ask you for help to minimize the loss." Duanmu looked at her and said nothing. Snow muscle looked at her without urging. She looked at her quietly. After a while, Duanmu yawang sighed and said seriously, "at your inn, I owed you and Mr. Jiang a favor. This time, since you spoke in person, I have no reason not to help. But I said something ugly before, my attempt may not be successful." "I see." So they drank a cup of tea and left the room. "Miss Duanmu, snow muscle girl." When yunxingya saw Duanmu yawang and Xueji coming out of the room together, they were surprised and asked tentatively, "where are you going now?" "Where else can I go? Of course it''s the drugstore." The four of yunxingya were stunned. Snow muscle girl actually persuaded Duanmu yawang to help? "Don''t be stunned, let''s go." Duanmu yawang was not angry, shook his head and went to the medicine yard with Xueji. Yunxingya four people came back and hurriedly followed them. Several people just went to the medicine yard, and the pharmacists in the medicine yard were gathered together to discuss countermeasures. The more they said, the more frustrated they became. When they saw duanmuya looking over, they thought they were dazzled. They were so surprised that they couldn''t say anything quickly: "Miss Duanmu? You, how do you..." Snow muscle said: "Miss Duanmu promised to help see if she could save some medicine seedlings." "Thank you for your help, Miss Duanmu!" "You don''t have to thank me before you can''t do it." Duanmu yawang looked into the medicine yard. The original green and tender medicine seedlings were withered and yellow, withered and withered. She crouched down one by one, reached out and poked away the leaves of one of the medicine fields, stirred the soil with her fingertips, kneaded a pinch of mud, and frowned: "hasn''t the green dragon ginseng been removed?" "Never." Speaking of this, several pharmacists were bitter. "Ma pharmacist thinks that Qinglong ginseng is valuable. Since these drugs are hopeless, they won''t move Qinglong ginseng until they find a place to place Qinglong ginseng." "Stupid! If he wants to do this, how can you let him come like this?" Duanmu yawang frowned and said, "find someone to find him and let him remove qinglongshen, otherwise all these medicine seedlings will be wasted!" Instead of putting the mud back, she took out two small bottles from her sleeve, grabbed a handful of mud and put it into the bottle, then picked two dry leaves and put them into the bottle, closed the covers of the two bottles, and then put the bottle back to her waist. "No one can touch my green dragon ginseng!" at this time, the voice of Ma pharmacist sounded behind the people. Hearing the sound, they looked back and saw that pharmacist Ma Tieqing hurried with a face. With him came snow clothes and old age. "Miss Duanmu, you can''t wait for my green dragon ginseng?" pharmacist Ma came to Duanmu Ya and said angrily one meter away. Duanmu yawang had no time to speak, and one of the pharmacists said, "pharmacist Ma, the medicine seedlings in the whole medicine farm have been abandoned because of your green dragon ginseng. You still don''t know how to repent?" Chapter 804 "If you had listened to miss Duanmu and moved qinglongshen away, this would not have happened." "It''s a good thing to stick to your own opinions, but stubbornness is fatal. Listen to the advice, pharmacist ma. If we don''t solve such a big thing as soon as possible, the hall Lord will be really angry when he comes back!" When everyone said something to me, pharmacist Ma lost his face. "Don''t listen to her nonsense! Who of you found that qinglongshen has such overbearing characteristics? Everything was fine before she came to our medicine farm. Such a thing began to happen when she came to our medicine farm. She is the only outsider here. Who can guarantee that she didn''t do anything to make our medicine farm like this?" As soon as the words came out, the people calmed down. Xueji''s face changed, "pharmacist Ma, you can eat medicine indiscriminately and don''t talk nonsense. How can you slander Miss Duanmu so much?" "I''ve seen snow muscle girl." When the pharmacist saw Xueji, he bowed and hugged her first. Before Xueji could react, he straightened up and took two steps back to open his mouth: "Xueji girl, forgive Ma''s disrespect. How do you know that Ma slandered her instead of her first?" Yunxingya finally couldn''t help saying, "pharmacist Ma, we have been following Miss Duanmu and haven''t been slack. We all know Miss Duanmu''s every move. Miss Duanmu has never done anything wrong to the medicine yard." "Two Xingya and two bailiffs, do you understand medicine?" "I don''t understand." Pharmacist Ma looked at the four people with ''you are naive'' eyes and sneered: "there are many ways for a doctor to prescribe medicine to a place. With all due respect, a highly skilled doctor can''t even notice it when you see it." Duanmuya looked, touched her chin, listened to pharmacist Ma finish, and smiled leisurely: "Pharmacist Ma is very logical. You doubted my medical skills and didn''t believe the characteristics of qinglongshen, but now you think I have the ability to dispense medicine to such a large medicine yard and hide so many pharmacists'' eyes in the hall of delusion. Now I know that pharmacist Ma thinks highly of me and despises all pharmacists in the hall of delusion!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. The pharmacist present looked at Duanmu Ya and his eyes changed. "You, don''t sophistry!" the horse pharmacist was angry and argued, "I don''t look down on all pharmacists!" Duanmu Ya looked at him for a long time and asked interestingly, "can pharmacist Ma explain to me that in your heart, am I a genius or a bad waste?" Pharmacist Ma''s face was so blue that he didn''t answer. Because, no matter which one he answers, he is undoubtedly beating his face! Xueji yunxingya and others didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to deal with it so well. In one fell swoop, they blocked the mouth of the confused and cunning horse pharmacist! That''s great! "Pharmacist Ma, don''t make a mistake again and again!" the other pharmacists involved suffer the most. "First remove qinglongshen and save the loss of the medicine yard. There are still 70% of the medicine seedlings in the medicine yard that haven''t completely died. It''s estimated that they can be saved." "Green dragon ginseng can''t be moved!" Pharmacist Ma firmly opposed it. He looked at the old man anxiously: "old age, what do you say? Qinglong ginseng is the medicine that the hall Lord asked for this year. The soil of this medicine farm is the most suitable for planting medicine seedlings. If Qinglong ginseng is moved elsewhere and Qinglong ginseng is not suitable, we can''t give Qinglong ginseng this year. What should we do?" The old man didn''t answer and asked Snow clothes, "snow clothes girl, how do you feel?" Snow clothes said: "the hall Lord wants green dragon ginseng. We all know that green dragon ginseng is the top priority. All conditions should be based on Green Dragon ginseng." Pharmacist Ma: "the girl in snow is observant." Xueji disagreed. "Qinglong ginseng is important, and other rare drugs are also necessary for us to operate the Hall medicine workshop. It''s really inappropriate to sacrifice a whole medicine yard and the efforts of pharmacists for a small piece of Qinglong ginseng." "All of us work for the hall Lord. Naturally, we should focus on the will of the hall Lord. We pay attention to the overall consciousness and should not care about personal gains and losses." Xueyi refuted Xueji''s words and asked the pharmacists: "what do you think?" Xueji spoke the voice of all pharmacists, but Xueyi''s words were also very reasonable. First, qinglongshen is really important to the hall Lord. Second, the girl in snow and old Shen are very popular with the hall Lord. Many pharmacists, the hall Lord trusts them most and knows them most. She knows the heart of the hall Lord better than everyone present. She is almost accurate. Although they were very distressed and felt terrible, the pharmacists still had to answer: "the girl in snow is right." Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t help taking a deep look at the snow clothes. The man was cold and light, but he was very logical and had strong fan power. She couldn''t help whispering to the snow muscle: "the ability of snow clothes is good." Snow muscle a meal, a faint smile, "indeed." They were speechless. Snow clothes looked around the withered and yellow medicine field everywhere, squatted down to take a closer look at some herbs, and whispered: "these herbs can''t be saved. They withered too fast. It''s estimated that they have rotted into mud and dust before thinking of the rescue countermeasures." Then, without waiting for others to speak, he stood up and decided: "now is the most suitable time to plant herbs. Instead of waiting to die, we might as well seize the time and plant another batch." "Snow girl, we have no seeds!" The pharmacists frowned and said, "you have little contact with the medicine yard. I don''t know that all the drugs to be planted in our medicine yard are prepared one year in advance. We have run out of the drugs prepared last year." "What about the seeds you prepared for next year?" "Well, it''s next year. How can it be used this year?" "Why not?" Xueyi had a clear mind and quickly weighed the pros and Cons: "after time, we can''t catch up again, and the seeds are gone. We can find ways to find them. With our ability to hold the temple, we can''t find good seeds?" "Yes, Miss Xueyi is right." all the pharmacists felt reasonable and nodded in agreement. "Hiss!" Duanmu yawang listened and couldn''t help laughing. Her laughter didn''t converge at all, and everyone present heard it. Snow clothes were not angry. Her eyes looked at her without fluctuation and didn''t open their mouth. Pharmacist Ma snorted, "Miss Duanmu, what are you laughing at? Snow girl, this method is much better than before, isn''t it? There are many ways to solve problems in the world, and you don''t have to." "Yes, there are many ways to solve problems in the world, and you just use the one that is stupid and most harmful to yourself." Duanmu yawang shrugged his shoulders, turned and stepped away. "Stop!" The horse steward came up and grabbed her. "What do you mean?" "What do I mean?" Duanmu Ya looked at him and smiled. "I should have made it very obvious. Doesn''t steward Ma boast that he is very smart? Why can''t he understand such simple words?" Chapter 805 Pharmacist Ma was angry: "you!" "For the sake of snow muscle girl, I''ll say it again." duanmuya looked back and looked at the pharmacists and snow clothes, with a touch of irony at the bottom of her eyes, "As I said before, the withering of these medicines is ultimately green dragon ginseng. If you don''t deal with green dragon ginseng, you will go to other medicine seedlings in the district! I can tell you for sure that no matter how many medicine seedlings you plant, as long as green dragon ginseng is here one day, other medicine seedlings will not survive!" The others trembled and didn''t speak. Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her lips and wrote an evil radian: "also, I suspect it was me who applied the medicine. Why don''t you think about it? The medicine everywhere withered and only green dragon ginseng was evergreen? Did I run all over the medicine yard and apply the medicine one by one?" Then he turned his head and left without looking at the stunned faces of the people. Snow muscle watched and hurriedly caught up. Snow clothes looked at the back of snow muscle and frowned slightly. Old also thought, "snow muscle girl, why are you so familiar with that outsider?" Snow muscle is silent. The old man asked: "snow girl, what should we do next? Directly ask the pharmacists to pull out the withered grass in the medicine yard and stop cultivation again for new species." "Yes." Xueyi nodded and said, "my grandpa is not here. You can find the other three great pharmacists to discuss it, and then ask your pharmacists for their opinions. Let''s unify our ideas and proceed." "Yes." When I was old, I left with snow clothes. Pharmacist Ma also wanted to leave. Seeing that the pharmacists were still standing, he frowned and asked, "I''m not going to discuss. Don''t you go?" Some pharmacists looked at the herbs in their medicine yard and actually thought of a problem. If what Miss Duanmu said is right, as long as qinglongshen is moved to other places for planting, they can have the opportunity to save these medicine seedlings that are not completely dead. Everything becomes very simple, isn''t it? Where to discuss, where to waste next year''s seeds, where to re cultivate and re plant It''s such a simple thing to remove green dragon ginseng! The more people think, the more reasonable they feel. However, some people are not so optimistic: "the herbs have dried up like this. As Miss Xueyi said, it also needs a solution to save the semi dry seedlings. Does Miss Duanmu have any now? If not, it will be too late when she has time." Therefore, it is not appropriate to do so. "Alas! That''s all. I don''t want to." the pharmacists are tired of tossing. Everyone left. Yunxingya looked at each other. Instead of directly catching up with Xueji and Duanmu yawang, they stood in situ to discuss things. Bailiff suggested: "the matter can''t be delayed until it develops here. You''d better ask the temple Lord to arbitrate." Ni Xingya hesitated: "in case the hall Lord..." "If there is no chance, we must do so." Yun Xingya agreed with bailiff. "We all know how important the medicine farm is. If it is true, as Miss Duanmu said, because Qinglong ginseng medicine farm can no longer plant other medicine seedlings, we are equivalent to wasting two batches of seeds. The responsibility is so great that we don''t report the information. The result is not that we can afford it." "Alas, why did old Shen come back this time and leave so soon?" Ni Xingya sighed, "if Shen is old, maybe he can believe Miss Duanmu and move qinglongshen away." "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go." "OK." So the four left the medicine yard and went directly to the hall Lord. Duanmu yawang looked here. She directly threw down the people and left. The little white deer thought she was angry and comforted: "master, don''t be angry. They don''t have knowledge. It''s no wonder others will have an accident at that time." "What am I angry with?" Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "I''m not a person who holds the temple in vain, and I have nothing to do with the medicine yard. I''m not the one who lost. What can I be angry about?" "Then you are..." "I just can''t see. So many good drugs are wasted by them, and I want to continue to waste!" Duanmu yawang feels distressed when he thinks about those rare drugs! Yaya, neither one nor two listen to advice! However, she thought of one thing, "I seem to have seen Qinglong ginseng in the herbal Sutra given by Gong Yulan. Generally, it is impossible to find this herb in the mainland. Moreover, I asked ghost city at the beginning. They don''t even know that they have this medicine. Where did they get Qinglong ginseng?" "Are you sure you saw it in the book given by Gong Yulan?" the little white deer turned his eyes. "Yes, I''m sure." When Duanmu yawang said this, he touched his chin and recalled what he saw: "because of its overbearing characteristics, qinglongshen will have an impact on the drugs planted hundreds of meters around, and its aura required by the environment is very high and clean. When I looked at it at that time, I felt that there was simply no place in the world to plant it!" However, he did it. However, it''s not surprising that he did it. After all, the Wanzhi hall is on the top of a high mountain, and its aura is clean and sufficient. It''s foolish to plant it in the medicine yard, which gives qinglongshen the chance to harm other medicine seedlings. And "Miss Duanmu!" Duanmuya looked at her shoulder and was shaken a few times. Duanmuya looked back and looked at her. "Snow muscle girl, what''s the matter?" "If you ask me, I''ll ask you. I''ve called you so many times. You haven''t paid any attention to me. What are you thinking?" "Thinking about the characteristics of green dragon ginseng I saw." "In fact, I believe you." Xueji sighed, reached out and patted Duanmu Ya on her shoulder, apologized and said, "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry to put you in that situation." "I''ve experienced so many things like this, there''s nothing to make a fuss about." Duanmu yawang doesn''t care about this. "I just hope the snow girl can change their mind." "If it hadn''t been for the temple lord or Lord... Old Shen himself, otherwise she wouldn''t have changed her mind." A Ye word, Xueji spoke quickly and received quickly, but Duanmu yawang still heard it. Her eyes moved and her face remained unchanged. "Xueji girl knows snow girl very well?" "I''ve been together for a long time before." "In fact, if you take a closer look, you two look a little alike." "Really?" Snow muscle hooked his lips and smiled gently. I don''t know what he thought, and hung his head. "In fact, many people said so, but she is much better than me in all aspects." Regardless of appearance, medical skills, or accomplishments. It''s a height she can''t reach. "Different people have different opinions." Duanmu yawang expressed her opinion in four words and changed the topic, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, how are the two people who lived in the inn with me now?" "You mean the old man and the young man?" "Yes." Chapter 806 "I don''t know." Xueji shook his head and said, "after your accident, I was sent to work elsewhere. I was dragged here by Mr. Jiang when I went back yesterday. I don''t know what''s going on at the inn." "Our contract has long expired. They didn''t go back to you to return the room or continue to order?" "I really don''t know." Snow muscle shook his head, his eyes moved and said, "but miss Duanmu, you don''t have to worry. The old man is not a vegetarian. Anyone can have an accident. He can''t." "Oh?" Xueji smiled and smiled softly on her charming and seductive face. "It seems that Miss Duanmu doesn''t know so much about the old man, but you have formed a team for so long." "Snow muscle girl has something to say?" did she know the identity of the old man? "Miss Duanmu, you don''t have to probe my words." Xueji said with a clear smile: "you can do anything wrong in holding the street, but you must do well in keeping secrets." In other words, this topic is over. Duanmu yawang is not reluctant. Xueji is probably still thinking about the medicine yard. She said, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, if qinglongshen is successfully removed, can you save those medicine seedlings?" "I can''t help dying." "In other words, you can save those that don''t die completely?" Duanmu Ya looked at her fingertip and pointed her chin, "if there is no accident, there must be this way." "Miss Duanmu, I beg you to help me think about this way." Xueji said eagerly, "there are two kinds of medicine in it. Mr. Jiang and I have always wanted it, and we all put our hope in the medicine farm." "What medicine?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking. "Green dragon ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and didn''t expect that it would be these two drugs. "There are also three leaf Ganoderma lucidum in the withered medicine?" "Yes, three leaf Ganoderma lucidum and green dragon ginseng were obtained by the hall Lord. They spent a lot of effort to grow a total of dozens of plants. Mr. Jiang and I thought of sneaking out of the medicine yard..." The more snow muscle said, the lower his voice. Duanmu yawang was surprised. "I think those pharmacists seem to respect you very much. You should have a certain position in the Wanzhi hall. Why do you need to steal some medicine?" "Shh ~" Snow clothes and food finger stood on his lips and asked Duanmu ya to look down. "All the medicine in the medicine field is needed by the hall Lord. The place where the medicine goes must be reported to the hall Lord. There must be no less." "So strict?" "Yes." snow muscle sighed, and his voice was a little light: "besides, Miss Duanmu, you just said wrong. Now I have nothing to do with the hall of delusion. The reason why I can come is that someone else is old." "You and old Shen..." "I used to be the granddaughter of old Shen like Xueyi, but now I don''t have the qualification." Xueji said, and his eyes flashed sour, but soon changed the topic, "Miss Duanmu, please tell me about the medicine farm." Duanmu yawang doesn''t talk nonsense, "snow muscle girl, I''ll say it directly. Even if I think of a way, it''s useless. The premise is that qinglongshen should be removed." "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to give you a satisfactory result." after that, she patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder. "Time is pressing, I won''t stay and go first." Then he hurried away. Duanmuya looked at her back, and then looked back. She didn''t find yunxingya and they felt strange: "strange, where did those four people go?" Before, they followed them closely, but now they are relaxed! "I guess I have something to leave." when the little white deer said, he asked Duanmu yawang curiously: "master, do you really have a way to save those green dragon ginseng?" "I don''t know yet. I have to see how many chemicals I have." Duanmu yawang said that he had returned to the room, closed the door, climbed into bed, put down the curtains and reached into the medical system after he realized that there was no breath around him. She opened several cabinets dedicated to chemicals in the medical system and inspected the bottles of substances one by one. "In fact, there are two main parts of the influence of qinglongshen on drugs. One is to test the smell to corrode the drug leaves and take away the substances on other drug leaves. The other is to qualitatively change the soil on the epidermis under the drug roots, allowing it to corrode the roots of drug seedlings." "Just skin soil?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, reached for a few beakers, research tools, all kinds of laboratory testing drugs and other necessary instruments, and closed the cabinet. "This is a blessing in misfortune, because it only works on the epidermis. As long as it doesn''t rain and permeate, it will have a slow impact on the roots of the drug seedlings. That''s why most of the drug seedlings don''t die for so many days." She took the beaker and other tools from the bed to the table, took out the two bottles containing soil and dead leaves in her sleeve, and then began to study. "To study the effects of qinglongshen on Soil and leaves?" "Yes, xiaobaibai, the idea is so clear that I can guess what I want to do at once." Duanmu yawang praised with tools. "At least I''ve been with you for so long. Don''t I know how to figure out the holy meaning?" the little white deer curled his mouth and didn''t take her praise as praise. Duanmu yawang was amused by his sentence "figure out the holy meaning", and put the soil and leaves into the beaker respectively. "As long as we study the impact of qinglongshen on the drug and the surface, and then eliminate the impact, we can apply the medicine to the case." Little white deer: "is it difficult?" "Guess?" Duanmu Ya looked at him and smiled at him. "Cut!" The little white deer looked at her expression and knew the result without guessing. Duanmu yawang studied this research all afternoon. She made things almost the same and observed subtle things. Her eyes were very sour. As soon as she lay down in bed to rest, she heard a burst of footsteps outside. After a while, the door of the room was knocked. Duanmu yawang beat out of bed and asked, "who?" Snow muscle''s voice sounded outside: "Miss Duanmu, it''s me." Duanmuya looked and woke up. She got up from bed and went to open the door. "Are you sleeping?" "Yes." "You can really sleep." snow muscle hooked his lips and smiled brightly. "So tired?" "Well, a little." Duanmu yawang rubbed her sour neck. Seeing her smile, she couldn''t help asking, "snow muscle girl, you came to me, but there was a result. The hall Lord agreed to remove the green dragon ginseng?" "No, I haven''t seen the temple LORD yet." "Are you so happy?" "I''m so happy every day!" Xueji explained: "yunxingya, they went to find the hall Lord. The hall Lord should have something urgent. I couldn''t come back. I found the news of old Shen and wanted to go down the mountain to find old Shen quickly and ask him to help persuade him to wear a snow coat." Chapter 807 "Do you want to prepare with both hands?" "Yes, if the temple Lord can''t get back, he can only count on Shen Lao." Duanmu yawang was curious, "snow muscle girl, how do you know that if you tell the hall Lord and Shen Lao, they will believe you and me?" even the pharmacists present, they don''t believe her. "Anyone who has seen your medicine will believe you." Xueji is very firm and his tone is sonorous and powerful: "people who don''t believe you can''t reach your height." "I love to hear that." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. "This sentence is not flattery, but the truth." Xueji''s face was serious. "I believe you." after all, she thinks so, hahaha ~ Xueji smiled and thought of the present time. Holding Duanmu yawang''s arm, he said hurriedly, "it''s getting late. I''ll hurry down the mountain now. I''ll come back tomorrow morning at the latest. Miss Duanmu, you have to wait for me." "OK." Snow muscle nodded and hurried away. Duanmu yawang rubbed her eyes and wanted to go to the bed to lie down. Just lying down for a while, the door was knocked again. She lay on the pillow and almost didn''t want to move. She turned her eyes silently: "who!" "Miss Duanmu, yes, it''s us..." It was deacon Wen and them. When they heard Duanmu yawang''s random voice, they became hesitant and were deeply afraid of offending her. After all, the door of the room has just been reinstalled. Don''t waste it again. Duanmu yawang stayed in bed and said, "what are you doing?" "It''s all right, but yunxingya and Ni Xingya have something to do. Only bailiff and I serve you today. If Miss Duanmu feels inconvenient, can we find two more people?" "No, you two are enough." Guicai likes a group of people to follow. Duanmu yawang yawns and has entered a half sleep state. "If you have nothing to do, just go." "Yes." The two people should say, they are about to go down. Duanmu yawang, who is half asleep and half awake, suddenly remembered something and suddenly bounced up from the bed, "wait!" Bailiff Wen stopped. As soon as he turned his head, the door opened with a creak. Duanmuya looked at her black hair and poked out a head, "go and find me a pile of scrap iron." "Scrap iron?" they blinked, some unknown. "Yes, it''s scrap iron." Duanmu yawang told: "it''s scrap iron. Don''t just forge it." "Oh, OK." They were surprised, but they still asked, "how much?" "At least twenty pounds." so many? They were stunned. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about them. She waved her hand and said, "remember, hurry up as fast as you can." she was short of a chlorine element in her research. And this element can be extracted from scrap iron. She wants to develop things before snow muscle comes back, so that snow muscle can be used as soon as it comes back. "Yes." Although they didn''t understand, they were obedient. They obediently went to do it according to Duanmu yawang''s words. It didn''t take them long. Before dark, they brought the scrap iron to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang looked at the pile of scrap iron and frowned: "isn''t there anything more scrap?" These irons are just a little ragged, a little smaller and incomplete. Where can they be regarded as waste! Deacon Wen was silly and said, "what''s more waste? This is the iron cut from the iron house." Duanmu yawang rubbed his eyebrows and blamed himself for not making it clear before: "what I want is not this'' waste '', but the kind of waste iron that has been completely abandoned and piled up for a long time and grows rust." "That?" Deacon Wen frowned, "there should be no such iron in the temple. We blindly follow the rules of the temple, but we can''t waste it. It''s not easy to forge iron. Where can we waste it casually?" "No, there are." The quiet bailiff remembered something and looked up and said, "Miss Duanmu, please give us an hour. Within an hour, we will bring back the scrap iron you want." "Well, remember not to wipe off the rust." "I see." "Well, you go down." They went down. They were really safe. In almost exactly one hour, they carried two pieces of scrap iron in bags to Duanmu yawang, and all of them were covered with rust. Duanmu yawang looked very satisfied. "Bailiff, it''s good. It''s done well." The white priest bowed his head and arched his hands. Deacon Wen said, "Miss Duanmu, these scrap iron smell is not small and dirty. It is easy to dirty the room and disturb your rest. Are you sure you want to keep it in the room all the time?" "Yes, it''s in the room." how does she extract chlorine if it''s not in the room? Is it outside the room? It''s supposed to scare people to death. Duanmuya looked at the pair of iron and said without raising her head: "today, please go down to dinner or something. Don''t get close to my room tonight. You''d better not come here." Bailiff Wen hesitated for a moment and bowed his hand to take orders: "yes." They retreated, Duanmu looked at the two bags of scrap iron, touched their chin, and began to study. Extract, fuse, and then crown the medicament developed before. It''s almost done when it''s gray and bright in the fifth watch. "I don''t know when snow muscle will come back." Duanmu yawang murmured, remembering that he was still two a day, so he went to bed to have a rest. When I woke up, the sun was shining outside and the room was bright. She dressed, sat by the bed and put on her shoes. She looked at the sunshine outside through the window and frowned. She wondered why the door was knocked before yunxingya came. Duanmu yawang quickly put on his shoes, "come in." The door was pushed open with a creak. Duanmuya looked at her side and saw that there were four yunxingya. They came in with their usual washing things and breakfast for her. "Miss Duanmu, I have good news for you." deacon Wen is a man who can''t hide his words. He opened his mouth in a hurry as soon as he put the breakfast on the table. "Good news?" Duanmu yawang stood up and raised his eyebrows. "Is it your Lord back?" Deacon Wen''s excited face suddenly collapsed, "you guessed it at once." "It''s not hard to guess." Duanmu yawang was a little funny. After washing, he sat down at the table, picked up a steamed stuffed bun and asked, "what does your temple Lord say?" "The temple Lord is also grooming. We haven''t seen the temple Lord, but he came back for this matter." Duanmu Ya looked out and asked. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Duanmu Ya looked out and found that it was Xueji and Shen Lao. They looked in a hurry. "Are you back too?" duanmuya looked at the action of eating and stood up and asked. Chapter 808 "Yes, just back, old Shen went to the pharmacy and came here to find you." Xueji panted. Old Shen''s face was dignified: "Xueji didn''t ask me about it. I didn''t know that such a big thing had happened in the medicine yard. Miss Duanmu, I heard Xueji say you have a way to solve this problem?" "Well, I thought of a way, but the premise is that qinglongshen should be removed." "Must be removed." Old Shen solemnly promised and regretted: "green dragon ginseng is hard won, but we hardly know about it. We don''t know that it has such characteristics." Even old Shen doesn''t know the characteristics of green dragon ginseng? Duanmu yawang was a little surprised, "old Shen, ask bravely, where did you get qinglongshen?" "The green dragon ginseng was obtained by the hall Lord. I don''t know where it came from." The temple Lord got it himself. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "I thought you would know something when you came back last time." "No, it''s really my dereliction of duty this time." Old Shen, with a regretful face, explained, "all the medicines we planted in the hall will pass through my hand. I evenly distribute the medicines to the four pharmacists, and the pharmacist will assign them to his pharmacists for cultivation and planting. I usually go to see them once or twice a month. Last time I went back in a hurry, I didn''t have time to go to the medicine yard." "I see." Duanmu yawang understood, pointed to the food on the table and asked, "Shen laoxueji, you should have not eaten yet. Why don''t we go to the medicine yard after eating?" "OK." Both of them had no problem. They sat down with Duanmu yawang, ate something in a hurry, and went straight to the medicine farm. It is estimated that some people heard the news about Shen''s return. They left Duanmu yawang''s yard and saw Xueyi''s old and other pharmacists hurried towards them before they went to the medicine yard. "Grandpa." "Old Shen." The crowd hurriedly greeted old Shen. Old Shen looked at them and sighed. Snow clothes looked at old Shen, and then looked at the snow muscle and Duanmu yawang next to old Shen. There was a slight fluctuation in the cold eyes, "Grandpa, how did you come back?" "Why did you ask me to come back?" old Shen thought it was not his small people''s fault. After all, he was lack of ability and didn''t understand Qinglong ginseng. He distributed the seeds of Qinglong ginseng to the medicine farm for planting, which caused this situation. After listening to Xueyi''s question, he was a little weak: "old Xueyi, you''re confused!" As soon as these words came out, the old Xueyi and others changed their faces. "Grandpa, you..." Old Shen interrupted Xueyi, "Xueyi, don''t talk about it first. Things in the medicine yard are more important. Let''s go to the medicine yard first." After that, he took the lead to go to the medicine yard. The others were terrified and followed. The snow clothes didn''t keep up immediately. She stepped back and called her when the snow muscles came up. Her cold face was as cold as frost: "did you call grandpa back?" Duanmu yawang noticed, slowed down, rented a few steps and stopped. Eavesdropping on gossip or something. She likes it very much. Snow muscle did not deny: "yes." "Do you want grandpa to lose face again?" snow coat''s jaw was tight, and his voice was like an arrow. It was cold and fierce: "or do you think grandpa didn''t lose enough because you lost face at the beginning? Do you want to do it again?" "Snow coat, don''t impose what you think on others!" snow muscle doesn''t fluctuate greatly because of snow coat''s words. "This matter is so important. Shen Lao also needs to be punished in case of an accident. Minimizing the damage is the real thing to do." "Are you criticizing me?" Xueji didn''t answer and walked away. Xueyi shouted to her, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. In the future, you''d better not set foot in the hall and stay in your street." "You are not qualified to order me." Xueji turned back and said coldly. "I don''t think it''s an order. After so long, grandpa doesn''t drive you. It''s grandpa''s kindness, but you don''t take advantage of Grandpa''s kindness to you again and again." Xueyi said, "we all know that everyone who comes to the temple must get the permission of the temple Lord. Don''t tell me you came only with the permission of the temple Lord." Snow muscle didn''t answer, obviously there was no more. "Green dragon ginseng is the property of the hall Lord. Don''t try to get it. If the hall Lord knows your idea of filling things in the medicine yard, he won''t be able to stay on the street at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." After that, the snow coat walked away. Xueji stood still and Duanmu yawang looked at her on one side. I don''t know why she felt that she was a little sad. She coughed a little and Xueji came back. She looked up and saw Duanmu yawang standing not far away and smiled: "Miss Duanmu is still there." "Yes, stay and eavesdrop." Duanmu yawang shrugged and admitted openly. Snow muscle smiled and didn''t blame anything. He stepped forward to meet her curiosity while walking with her. "Is your impression of snow clothes a little bad?" "She misunderstood me a little before the competition, and now she has different opinions, but her impression is not bad, and she doesn''t know much about her." "But the impression is not good, is it?" "Yes, you can say so." "She has become stubborn, but people are not bad, otherwise there would not be so many people convinced her." Duanmuya looked at her. She knew that she and Xueyi had deep feelings before. She was an outsider and didn''t know the whole story, so it''s hard to evaluate. However, she was curious: "what do you want green dragon ginseng for?" "Save people." Duanmu yawang was about to ask her who she wanted to save. Old Shen''s voice came from the front, "Miss Duanmu, please come here." Duanmu yawang had to stop desalination with snow muscle and hurried up, "old Shen, what''s the matter?" "Xueyi is right. It seems that these medicine seedlings can''t be saved." old Shen looked at the withered and yellow medicine seedlings, sighed heavily and said sadly. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He went to squat down, looked at the stem of the medicine seedling, stretched out his hand to open the soil on the surface and said, "it should be able to save it." "Can you save?" old Shen was stunned. "Yes, these medicine seedlings have grown for more than 20 days. Although they still look very young, the roots are deep and the plant fibers on the stem epidermis have also grown. They are relatively stiff and have a certain vitality." Duanmu yawang said that he thought he was too deep and simplified: "in other words, their roots are not broken. As long as they are well protected and catalyzed, they can grow." The crowd was half clear. Even old Shen was confused. "Miss Duanmu, what is catalysis?" Chapter 809 "HMM... it''s hard to explain this." Duanmu yawang really couldn''t explain this to them. He said to old Shen, "if old Shen believes me, please remove Qinglong ginseng first and reduce the damage caused by Qinglong ginseng to the medicinal seedlings as soon as possible." "Grandpa, No." Xueyi frowned and said, "even you don''t know that Qinglong ginseng has such a characteristic. How can she know? We can''t be sure whether her words are true or false. You know how picky Qinglong ginseng is about the environment. If you move away, Qinglong ginseng will have an accident, and the hall Lord will blame..." Before Xueyi finished, he was interrupted by a low and pleasant voice: "just do as Miss Duanmu said." "Temple Lord?" As soon as they heard his voice, they were shocked. They quickly turned around and knelt down together. Duanmu Ya looked at all the people, even old Shen in snow skin and snow clothes, kneeling in that direction, but she stood. When she turned around, she saw the hall Lord coming in purple with an elegant posture. Behind him were several people in black with ghost masks. "Don''t kneel. Get up." The hall Lord glanced at the kneeling people at will, and then looked at Duanmu ya. His voice was not salty or light: "Miss Duanmu, please help me with this." "It''s really helpful." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips, but her eyes didn''t smile. "I came here to exchange terms with the temple Lord, and this matter is not on our terms." "Does the Lord of this temple owe you a favor?" "Even if I''m only a ''guest'', I don''t dare to let the hall Lord return the favor." Duanmu looked at Xueji and said, "I''m willing to get into this muddy water this time, but I''m just giving Xueji a face." The people present changed their faces, but no one dared to speak casually when the temple Lord was present. Of course, some people think Duanmu yawang doesn''t know what''s good or bad. The hall Lord kisses her, but she doesn''t want it and promises it to others. It''s just beating the hall Lord''s face! The hall Lord lightly hooked his lips and glanced at the snow muscle with his head down. "It seems that the face of the snow muscle girl is bigger than that of the hall Lord." Duanmu yawang shrugged and made no comment. She believes that the Lord should understand that if she wants to transfer this favor to Xueji, it is equivalent to that the Lord owes Xueji a favor. Snow muscle naturally understood this, and his drooping eyelids moved. The hall Lord glanced at them lightly, stopped talking, looked at old Shen and said, "old Shen, let someone remove the green dragon ginseng and open up a wasteland in the west plain to plant the green dragon ginseng." "Yes." Old Shen nodded and hurriedly ordered old man to take someone to remove qinglongshen. Old man wanted to speak, but old Shen stared at him. Under the authority of the hall Lord, he didn''t dare not obey and hurriedly took people away. "Old Shen, what do you want to say?" When old Shen heard this, he immediately knelt down and didn''t speak. The hall Lord took the lead in saying, "this time you''re too careless. You should bear the main responsibility. I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again." "Yes!" "Also, how much is the loss this time? You send someone to remedy it all and don''t accept any refutation." "Yes!" "It''s such a big event. It''s actually two Xingya who come to report. Your people should teach them well. My Xingya is not specially here to work for you." "Subordinates understand!" "As for punishment..." Hearing this, Xueyi knelt down with a worried face: "Hall Lord, I made a wrong decision on this matter. It has nothing to do with Grandpa. I......" "Snow coat, shut up!" old Shen drank her, "it''s my fault that I''m not strong enough to take good care of the medicine farm!" "But..." Xueyi still wanted to say, but was coldly stopped by old Shen''s eyes. The hall Lord looked at the snow clothes lightly, and his face relaxed. "Get up. As for the punishment, hold it down for the time being. You will come to my study later. I have something to say to you." Xueyi was relieved to hear what the hall Lord said, and answered with old Shen: "yes!" Duanmu yawang, as a bystander, looked at the snow clothes and the hall Lord. He whispered and asked the snow muscle, "is there a situation between the snow clothes and the hall Lord?" "Is there a situation?" snow muscle didn''t understand. "That''s it." Duanmu yawang blamed Xueji for being stupid and poked her with his elbow. "The love between men and women or something, understand?" Snow muscle paused and smiled, "Miss Duanmu has good eyesight." "Oh! Is there really an affair?" "Where is adultery." Xueji was surprised at Duanmu yawang''s words, and felt funny. She whispered to her like that: "it''s Lang Youqing''s concubine''s intention." Duanmu Ya looked at him for a long time, and smiled like a thief. "It looks like a pair made in heaven." "Yes." Snow muscle deeply agreed, "when I was a child, I always looked at them in a daze and felt that there was no better match and better looking pair than them." "What are you talking about?" Duanmu yawang disagreed. He pulled down his face and said unhappily: "you haven''t seen me standing with Gong yulanzhi." "Poof!" The little white deer was drinking water in the medical system. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, he suddenly sprayed out, and more than half of it sprayed on huofei''s beautiful face. He quickly jumped down from the bed, wiped huofei''s face and shouted, "master, do you want to be shameless?" "Why, do you have a problem?" Duanmu yawang wanted to reach in and pinch the little white deer, but he remembered that the hall Lord was unfathomable. He was afraid he might find something, so he had to whisper to him, "do you think gongyulanzhi is not as good-looking as the hall Lord, or do you think we are not as good-looking as snow clothes?" "Er!" The little white deer suddenly found that he couldn''t refute. Because, indeed. Their appearance should be better than the temple Lord and snow clothes. Duanmu yawang was satisfied with the convinced appearance of the little white deer, but Xueji was curious, "Miss Duanmu, who is Gong yulanzhi? Your husband or the future husband?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "future husband." Xueji saw that when she mentioned Gong Yulan, her ears turned red, and her eyes seemed to glow. She smiled knowingly: "Miss Duanmu is so smart that you must be very good." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang patted Xueji''s shoulder and said, "I like you very much. Be a friend. You can call me yawang and I''ll call you Xueji." He held out his hand to her as he spoke. Snow muscle was stunned. There was a layer of water light floating in the charming fundus of her eyes. She hung her head tightly and covered it. Duanmuya saw that she was determined to look at her and didn''t speak. Her eyes moved: "why, snow muscle girl doesn''t like it?" "No, I''m glad." Xueji shook his head. Duanmu yawang''s outstretched hand shook, and the snow muscle was unknown. Therefore, she hesitated for a while and stretched out her hand. Duanmu yawang smiled, took her hand and said, "nice to meet you." Chapter 810 The little white deer twitched at the corners of its mouth. Snow muscle also replied, "I''m glad to meet you, too." "Cough!" Old Shen on one side suddenly coughed twice. Duanmu yawang and Xueji came back to their senses. At a glance, they found that old Shen and the hall Lord''s snow clothes were looking at them. Everyone''s eyes are a little complicated. She stood too close to snow muscle. She didn''t know whether the complex eyes were aimed at herself or snow muscle. Duanmu yawang thought it should be the people who hold the temple in vain. They don''t like their people walking too close to an outsider. She just ignored this and asked, "what''s the matter, old Shen?" Old Shen looked at the hands they held, then looked up at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, in this case, I''ll ask you about the medicine farm." Duanmu yawang nodded and loosened Xueji''s hand. "It''s no problem. Since I promised, I''ll do it well." "Thank you." old Shen said, "what should we do next?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer immediately. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He saw that they were dealing with qinglongshen, and they were almost done. He took out his heaven and earth bag from his waist, and came out of several large transparent medicine cans. He asked old Shen, "should there be a water well here?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang put the cans of potions on the ground and said, "pour them into the water in a ratio of one to one thousand, and then spray them on the withered and yellow seedlings." After that, she took out several cans of yellow medicine from the inside, "this is also mixed with water in the proportion of one to one thousand, and poured them on the root of the medicine seedling like watering." Old Shen listened clearly, "that''s all right?" "How complicated would it be?" Old Shen said nothing. Almost all these medicine seedlings were dying. I didn''t expect that they could be cured so easily. Duanmu yawang, regardless of what old Shen thought, told him the precautions: "you remember, after pouring the medicine, you don''t need to do anything else within three days, and you don''t need to water. After three days, after the medicine seedlings slow down, you can cultivate them as you did before." "What if it rains?" "If it rains, let''s talk about it." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said casually. The other pharmacists looked at her casual attitude. The heart that had stabilized suddenly raised it again and sighed in their hearts: Miss Duanmu is still too young and works for a while. I don''t know if I can believe it! Alas, I don''t know why the temple Lord believes in her so much! She doesn''t eat as much rice as they eat salt! No matter how they question Duanmu yawang''s strength, they have no way to solve it. They can only let her come. I hope everything is really like her real ability to turn the tide. Here, Duanmu yawang finished. The temple Lord looked at her and said, "Miss Duanmu, I heard you were looking for me before?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang thought of business and raised his eyebrow: "let''s talk?" "OK." The Lord stretched out his hand and said politely, "this way, please." Duanmu yawang nodded and looked at Xueji before leaving with the hall Lord. Just after they left, old Shen frowned at Xueji and sighed, "Xueji, come here. I have something to tell you." Snow muscle lashes moved twice and respectfully said, "good old Shen." ¡­¡­ Duanmu yawang and the hall Lord walked back to a quiet place. The hall Lord said, "Miss Duanmu is looking for me, but what''s the good news about those two things?" "The temple Lord is wise and can''t hide anything from you. However, it''s not different, it''s just the same." "Which one?" "I''ve almost developed the antidote of the disease list, but I''m short of several drugs." The temple Lord''s eyes narrowed: "how many kinds of medicine? The temple Lord should let yunxingya tell you that you can ask the medicine workshop for what you need." "Yes, that''s right. I did the same." Duanmu yawang smiled and directly stabbed the old man: "unfortunately, the old man thinks it''s too expensive. He''s worried that I''ve swallowed it. He hasn''t given me the medicine in the past few days." The temple Lord''s eyes sank and stared sharply at her face, "it seems that someone under my hand is provoking you?" "You can say so." Duanmu yawang shrugged and admitted generously. "I will deal with this matter." the temple Lord promised, and then apologized: "you are my guest. I didn''t give orders in place. It''s my fault that you were ignored." "Don''t be so polite. Let''s talk about something more practical." Duanmu Ya looked at his chest with both hands and began to talk to him about the conditions. "If I give you the medicine, it is equivalent to a condition that the transaction is successful. Can you give me the soul flesh of two of them first?" "No." The hall Lord made a firm refusal, and Duanmu yawang''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "Hall Lord, I thought we were a fair deal. If you must do this, I can''t continue to trust you." "Miss Duanmu, whether you believe me or not, you have no choice." the hall Lord''s voice is colder than her, and very tough. Duanmu yawang''s heart suddenly cooled down, "is it because the hall Lord doesn''t intend to give back the spirit and flesh of the three to me from beginning to end?" "No, Miss Duanmu misunderstood. I will return the soul meat to you." The hall Lord denied it and looked at Duanmu yawang deeply: "if the hall Lord promised you, he will do it. Miss Duanmu doesn''t have to worry about it at all. I''m not a person who has broken his promise." "But the current attitude of the temple Lord didn''t give me this feeling." Duanmu yawang continued to talk to him about the conditions, "temple Lord, I need a peace of mind." "Miss Duanmu, I said you have no choice. Whether you are at ease or not, you have no choice. You can only do what I say." Duanmu yawang forced his anger down, "temple Lord, give me a reason to believe you." The temple Lord didn''t answer and asked, "do you understand your three friends?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he was doing, but he still said, "I can''t understand." "That''s it." The temple Lord raised his eyelids and looked in one direction, "compared with you, the temple Lord knows them better." "Understand?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "life experience or..." "Ability." the hall Lord interrupted her with beautiful purple eyes, "if the three of them, as long as two of them wake up when I''m not in the hall, they may be destroyed." Duanmu yawang''s heart trembled. There are so many experts in the hall of delusion. Two of them can overturn the hall of delusion just by admiring the dust, bathing the wind and blue Chengche? Three people are so powerful? The hall Lord''s thin lips warped, "Miss Duanmu should understand why the hall Lord didn''t agree?" "I can promise you that after I get their spirit flesh, I won''t save them immediately. I will raise their spirit flesh until I finish my task and leave here." Chapter 811 The temple Lord shook his head Duanmu yawang didn''t give up. "The temple is mainly worried. You can let Yunxing arrow them monitor me at any time. If I want to return their spiritual flesh to the spirit, it can be regarded as my breach of contract. You can take back their spiritual flesh at any time." The hall Lord looked at her deeply and said meaningfully, "Miss Duanmu, you are very smart and mysterious like your black hair and black eyes. The things in your hand are not what the hall Lord wants to take back." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and trembled. What did he mean by this? Did he know the existence of the medical system? The hall Lord smiled and pondered: "Miss Duanmu is very nervous?" "Temple Lord, I think you and I can trust each other more." The temple Lord still shook his head, "this is a great risk, and I don''t want to take any risk." "Temple Lord, not only do you have risks, but I also have risks. My friend''s soul flesh has left my body for too long. No one knows what impact it will have if the soul flesh leaves itself for a long time." Duanmu yawang also pointed out. Mu Qingchen and Mufeng have been gouged out of their spiritual flesh for too long, and their flesh has begun to change greatly. Moreover, she knows that those spiritual flesh are stored in another body. She is worried that their spiritual flesh will be affected, become incompatible with their original flesh, or produce rejection between them! "Miss Duanmu has excellent medical skills. This should not be a problem." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "Hall Lord..." "About this matter, Miss Duanmu doesn''t have to say any more." the hall Lord interrupted Duanmu yawang''s words and said indisputably, "let''s talk about the false holding of jade." Duanmu yawang pursed her lips and said nothing. This kind of interruption by being forced by people is really very uncomfortable. The hall Lord also saw that she was unhappy, and the corner of her lips was slightly hooked. "Miss Duanmu doesn''t want to talk for the time being. However, this time, the hall Lord was surprised that Miss Duanmu can solve the disease list in such a short time." "It''s the first time that someone can solve this disease list for such a long time. These pharmacists in the hall have been in the hall for at least a few years. Almost everyone has seen the disease list, but no one can solve it. Including old Shen, and miss Duanmu, you solved it in just a few days. It''s worthy of being the guest I invited in person." "I''m flattered." Duanmu yawang''s face was not sad or happy. The hall Lord saw that Duanmu yawang was not in high interest or reluctantly, "if you hold the jade in vain, you will continue to ask Miss Duanmu. When you complete the two conditions, the hall Lord will personally present the soul and flesh of the three people." "I hope the temple Lord will do what he says." The hall Lord pulled the corners of his lips and smiled faintly. They talked for a while and dispersed. Duanmu yawang went straight back to the room. His face was not very good all the way. Although yunxingya didn''t know why, they thought her gas field was wrong. They didn''t dare to provoke her and followed her carefully. When she returned to the room, duanmuya looked at the four people with her arms around her chest and sneered: "I hope your hall Lord is not a liar." The four people were stunned. They didn''t know why she said this, but they could also guess that it was the conversation between her and the temple Lord that made her unhappy and was venting! "Don''t worry, Miss Duanmu, our hall Lord..." "Stop talking." Duanmu Ya looked at Liang Sisi and said, "otherwise I''m afraid you''ll be beaten in the face if you talk too full." After that, without waiting for the four to speak, he entered the room and slammed the door shut. The four looked at each other. Duanmu yawang returned to the room and reached into the medical system to check the situation of Mu Qingchen and bathe in the wind and blue clarity. The situation of blue clarity is very stable, that is, mu Qingchen and bathe in the wind have dragged on for too long, and the body has shrunk obviously. The little white deer saw Duanmu yawang''s face full of worry, "master, you don''t have to worry too much. If the hall Lord really turns his back, we''ll let Fei teach him a lesson." Duanmu Ya Wang reached out to touch huofei''s face and sighed, "Fei Fei doesn''t know when to wake up!" "Also, Fei Fei has been dormant for too long. It''s my little master''s several times!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "xiaobaibai, do you think Fei Fei hasn''t woken up all the time? Will she be affected by the false holding of the street and the false holding of the hall?" "Probably not." the little white deer didn''t know why Duanmu yawang thought so. "The source of the Spirit Lake is now in your stream of consciousness. Unless it is a particularly powerful God like Gong yulanzhi... People, it''s impossible to feel the existence of the source of the Tao Spirit Lake, let alone affect the source of the Spirit Lake." "But Fei Fei has already stopped growing up." Duanmu yawang still vaguely felt something wrong. "After you stopped growing up, you woke up soon. Fei Fei''s ability is stronger than you and should wake up faster than you." When Duanmu yawang said this, the little white deer felt something wrong and scratched his head: "master, what should we do? Once God enters deep sleep, outsiders can''t wake up unless they wake up." Duanmu yawang pondered and suggested, "why don''t you go to your other master and find a way?" "OK." The little white deer was also worried about huofei. Hearing the words, he immediately ran to the deep source of Linghu lake. After a while, he came out and pouted: "master, he seems to have fallen into sleep." "He''s sleeping, too?" "Well, it looks like I''ve grown up a year or two." "Just, we don''t want this." Duanmu yawang rubbed his face, adjusted his mood, cheered up, remembered that he hadn''t practiced for a long time, so he entered the fixed practice. As for the third task? Wait until she''s in a better mood! Of course, the mood of Duanmu yawang came and went quickly. When yunxingya sent lunch to Duanmu yawang, they were still a little worried that she was still angry. However, when they brought food in, they saw her face and wind Jiyue. "There seems to be more food for this meal?" duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and asked, "sit down and eat together?" "I dare not." "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Duanmu yawang was not angry and had to say that there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Duanmu yawang looked up and found that it was snow muscle. Her eyes brightened, "snow muscle, you''re just in time. Have lunch with me!" "That''s why I''m here." Xueji sat down at the table, Duanmu yawang asked yunxingya to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks to them, and then drove them out. The two talked while eating, "Xueji, when will you go back to the street?" "I''ll bring Mr. Jiang the medicine he wants. It''s estimated that it will take some days." Xueji asked her, "why do you ask?" "No, you can stay here longer and just accompany me." Snow muscle nodded and smiled, "HMM." "But don''t you want to get too close to me?" Snow muscle said, "the so-called Tao is different. They don''t work together. They have their ideas and don''t force them." Chapter 812 Duanmu yawang was actually curious, "then why did you choose to make friends with me? Moreover, they all seem to be taboo." she could see that even old Shen didn''t look right when he saw that she was too close to her in the pharmacy. "Maybe I know too much and don''t belong to the people who hold the temple." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "but you are also a person holding the street." "It''s different." Snow muscle shook his head and wanted to say something, but remembered that this was the hall of delusion, so he took back the words to his mouth. Duanmu yawang saw that she wanted to talk and stopped, and hurriedly said, "eat and talk after eating!" "OK." Snow muscle smiled for her tenderness. Snow muscle people are charming and attractive. When they laugh, they hook people''s soul. Duanmu looked at them and couldn''t help asking, "snow muscle, do you have someone you like?" "Cough!" Snow muscle was frightened and choked by the rice in his mouth. He coughed red and had a thick neck. Duanmuya looked at her and patted her on the back and poured her a glass of water: "I asked casually, how did you react so much?" Snow muscle drank water, and it was better to slow down. She glanced at her, "well, it''s scary for you to ask this." "What''s scary?" Duanmu yawang didn''t think that his eyes were floating on Xueji''s face. "You just reacted so much. Is there someone you like, but you don''t dare to say?" "No." Snow muscle was helpless, raised his hand and surrendered: "really not." "That''s just right." Duanmu yawang thought of the three excellent men in the medical system and felt that snow muscle seemed to match each one, "why don''t I introduce you?" "Poof!" The little white deer in the medical system couldn''t help laughing, "master, when did you have the hobby of being a matchmaker?" "Just started." Xueji was also frightened. He grabbed the chopsticks in one hand and the bowl in the other. He was stunned. "Yawang, you, you... Don''t say goodbye, I, I..." Duanmuya saw that her ear tip was all red and felt funny. Before she opened her mouth, Xueji returned to his mind first and said softly, "in fact, it''s not impossible. The premise is that I can get out of the street." "Do you want to get out of the street?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was still surprised, "this, can you get away after entering?" the hall kept the secret very strictly. Xueji was the person who knew the hall and the street. How could she be allowed to get away? "Yes." Speaking of this, Xueji''s eyes were shining, "the temple Lord said before that as long as I complete his requirements, I can make an exception to get me out of the street." "What requirements?" "This, can''t say." Duanmu Ya wanted to understand, but couldn''t help asking, "do you know your hall Lord? I''ve always been curious. Is your hall Lord a man of gold and jade?" "I think so." Snow muscle frowned and thought for a while, "little things don''t dare to say. Big things have never been said by the temple Lord." What little thing? Is it important to fulfill your promise? In the eyes of the temple Lord, is this a small thing or a big thing? Duanmu yawang frowned and thought. Xueji looked at it and grabbed the chopsticks. His voice gently reminded him, "yawang, in our house, chips and conditions are very important. If you have chips and conditions in your hand, you must hold them tightly and don''t hand them over easily." "Snow muscle, you remind me well." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and thought that once the medicine for the disease list was developed, it would be given to the hall Lord. Since the hall Lord didn''t agree to her two conditions, it would be better for her to hold the medicine in her own hands first. Xueji smiled and continued to eat. He was a little excited when he thought of something: "by the way, yawang, if I really leave the street, can I play with you? I can be your entourage." As soon as Xueji was happy, her charming face exuded almost pure color. Duanmuya looked at her face and said, "you can play at any time, but even if I''m an attendant, I don''t need any attendant." "Well, that''s good." Xueji seems to be very keen on this. He can hardly stop when he talks about it. He doesn''t eat any food. He keeps asking Duanmu yawang about things outside the street, and also notes Duanmu yawang''s Empire and Zhongyong palace. "Yawang, one day, I will really find you." Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to answer, but a voice sounded behind them: "isn''t she here? Where else do you need to find her?" Temple Lord? Hearing this sound, Duanmu yawang and Xueji both cooled their backs. Suddenly looking back, they saw that the three people in the hall''s snow clothes, old Shen, didn''t know when they appeared behind them. The temple Lord looked at them with a smile. Duanmu yawang soon calmed down. "The temple Lord has the habit of eavesdropping on others?" "Sorry, the hall Lord doesn''t really have this hobby. He just came here and listened to the sentence of snow muscle." the hall Lord glanced over Duanmu yawang and stopped on snow muscle. Snow muscle only felt that his neck was severely pinched and was about to be unable to breathe, and his fingertips clutching chopsticks were blue and white. Snow clothes looked at the snow muscle, and there was no fluctuation in the cold fundus. Shen Lao sighed and sighed. The atmosphere is dead. Duanmuya saw that Xueji''s face was all white. She raised her eyes and asked the hall Lord, "what is the hall Lord looking for me?" The hall Lord didn''t answer. After staring at the snow muscle for a moment, he said a word: "roll!" Xueji''s hand shook, and the dishes and chopsticks she was carrying wanted to fall off her hand. She was busy and steady, put the dishes and chopsticks back on the table in a stiff posture, and quickly stood up and had to go. Duanmu yawang grabbed her hand and felt that her hand was shaking badly and cold. She was obviously frightened. She looked up with a smile: "Hall Lord, it''s not a gentleman to be so rude to women." "Miss Duanmu, you are my guest. I don''t want to tear my face with you." when the hall Lord said, he stared at her lukewarm, grasping Xueji''s hand. Duanmu looked at her for some reason, felt a trace of oppression, and suddenly released his hand. "Yawang, we have a chance to see you again." the moment your hand was released, Xueyi and Duanmu yawang whispered. "OK." As soon as she answered, the hall Lord said, "Yun Xingya, take her back to the street and let Mr. Jiang look at it. If she doesn''t obey, let Mr. Jiang raise his head to see me." "Yes!" The cloud star arrow outside the door answered, and silently appeared in the room. The voice was cold: "snow muscle girl, I''ve offended." As soon as these words fell, their figures disappeared. "Xueji didn''t tell me any secret about the hall and street. Why should the hall Lord be so angry?" Xueji should just be brought back to the street. Is it okay? But looking at the appearance of the temple Lord, I don''t think it will be so simple. Because she really saw anger from the bottom of his eyes! Real anger. Chapter 813 The hall Lord seemed not to want to mention this topic at all, "Miss Duanmu, have you run out of lunch?" Duanmu yawang held his breath and threw the dishes and chopsticks on the table. "Hall Lord, I remember we just finished talking. It seems that there is nothing to talk about." This time, the opening was Xueyi: "Miss Duanmu, I heard that you have developed the antidote on the disease list. We came to get the antidote list." "Do you want to ask me for a prescription?" duanmuya looked at her lips. "Didn''t you say it''s just an antidote? My prescription is not given as soon as you say it." Then, thinking of something, he crossed his legs and shook, "of course, it''s not impossible to talk." The temple Lord said, "what are your conditions?" "The temple Lord knows what I want." "Change it." "No, I only have that condition." "In other words, we don''t have to talk?" "It looks like it." Duanmu yawang lifted his eyelids and looked at the hall Lord, with a meaningful smile on his lips: "Hall Lord, at that time, we will hand in spiritual flesh, antidote and jade." In other words, it''s impossible to have an antidote list! Snow clothes bite lips and stare at Duanmu ya. "It seems that the Lord of the temple lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot." nevertheless, the Lord of the temple looked more interested in her eyes. "If Miss Duanmu feels more at ease, the Lord of the temple respects you." Then he turned and left. "Temple Lord!" Snow clothes twisted her eyebrows and called him, "we don''t have much time. We must get the antidote. We can''t allow her..." "If you have the ability, you can develop your own solution list. Don''t always think about it." the figure of the hall Lord has disappeared in the room. Only the voice of cold as if holding ice sand echoed in the room: "I''ve done what you said. It has nothing to do with me. I''ve returned your favor." Snow clothes turned white: "Hall Lord!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The temple Lord no longer responded. Duanmu yawang listened to their conversation and frowned: "is this antidote list not the main hall, but the desire of snow clothes?" The little white deer nodded, "it seems so." "The temple Lord doesn''t want the antidote list. What does snow clothes want the antidote list for?" "Xueyi, you are getting more and more confused!" old Shen sighed heavily at this time. "Why do you say... Xueji is your sister!" Snow dress bit her lips and said coldly, "I don''t have her so wayward sister!" "Snow clothes!" old Shen looked like a headache. Duanmu Ya looked at them with her eyebrows. She turned her eyes and looked at her: "give me the antidote list." Duanmu yawang laughed, but his words were as sharp as a knife: "funny, snow girl, why do you order me? I have a good attitude, so I called you snow girl. Do you really think you are a thing?" Snow clothes were rarely angry, "don''t you want to leave the delusional hall with snow muscle, as long as you give me the antidote list, I..." "Snow clothes!" Old Shen fiercely drank the snow clothes, and his face turned red with anger: "can you say one more word? Believe it or not, I''ll let the hall Lord drive you out of the hall first? Where''s your brain?" Xueyi''s face was white and blue, and the water vapor was dense in her eyes. Duanmu Ya looks more and more confused. What are they going to do? Old Shen stared at Xueyi and calmed down his anger after a while. The old man bowed down to Duanmu yawang and apologized: "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry! What happened just now is that Xueyi is confused and has nothing to do with the hall Lord. You are still the most respected guest of our hall!" "Old Shen, you''re welcome." Duanmu yawang stretched out her hand to help old Shen straight up. She has always been public and private. Old Shen never said anything too much, "you didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t have to apologize to me. Even if you apologize, it''s the person who should apologize." As soon as Xueyi heard this, she knew what Duanmu yawang meant. She clenched her fist, stared at her with purple eyes, turned around suddenly and ran out of the room. "Snow clothes!" Old Shen almost fainted when he saw it. He looked at Duanmu Ya with shame and said, "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry. I''ll educate her when I go back." Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. Old Shen was worried. After a while, he looked up and said goodbye: "Miss Duanmu, I have something to do. I won''t bother you. Goodbye." "OK, old Shen, take your time." Old Shen nodded and hurried out of the room, leaving a thoughtful Duanmu Ya look on his face. The little white deer was stunned. "Master, do you know what this means?" Duanmu yawang shrugged, "I don''t know, but it''s a pity that they didn''t come early or late. They had to pick me up when I talked with Xueji and let them take the opportunity to send Xueji away." "Take the opportunity?" The little white deer touched his chin and thought, "you mean, they were worried about what snow muscle said to you, so they deliberately found a reason to send her away?" "It shouldn''t be either." they don''t want Xueji to have more contact with her. They can send Xueji away at any time. There''s no need to take it out. Moreover, the hall Lord looked at Xueji''s appearance, which was really terrible, like... It was like wanting to tear her! Duanmu yawang recalled his chat with Xueji. He didn''t seem to touch any great secrets. Besides, when they came, Xueji was just talking about playing with her. The hall Lord was angry with him? Forget it, forget it! Duanmu yawang couldn''t think of a reason, so he stood up and walked around the room, ate and took a nap. After walking for a while, she found that yunxingya came back. She hurriedly asked, "yunxingya, have you sent Xueji back to Juzhi street?" Yun Xingya thought of something, and his eyes dodged: "well, yes." "Are you lying?" Duanmu yawang squinted at him and said, "is something wrong with Xueji?" "Absolutely not!" Yunxingya promised: "my subordinates are sure that Xueji has nothing at all." "Seriously?" "Seriously!" "Didn''t your temple Lord say he would send Xueji back to Juzhi street? Why did he send it elsewhere?" "Miss Duanmu, please don''t ask." yunxingya said steadily and meaningfully, "snow muscle girl has a special identity. No one will treat her. If you are worried about her safety, please don''t worry." Duanmu yawang was relieved. He waved and said, "well, go down and eat. I''ll sleep first." "OK." yunxingya left. Duanmu yawang, lying in bed, has been analyzing the dialogue of the hall Lord snow coat Shen Lao. She always feels that there is a very obvious point that she has ignored. However, when she thinks about it carefully, she doesn''t find any clues. "Well, I don''t want to. It''s all someone else''s business." After waking up, she began to study wild jade and strange figures. However, no matter how she studied them, she didn''t have any thoughts. She had a headache when she saw those figures, so she threw them aside and calmed down to practice. Chapter 814 In the end, the hall of delusion is standing on the top of the mountains. There is plenty of aura here, and the purity of aura is very high. Duanmu yawang feels that the aura in his body accumulates faster than at any time! After cultivating for a while, you will feel light and full of energy! After Duanmu yawang found this, she would take some time to practice every day. Although she had not advanced or upgraded these days, she made her aura more powerful and her whole spirit a lot better. These days, Duanmu yawang is either practicing or studying the false holding of jade and patterns. His spirit is good, but there has been no progress in the false holding of jade. She couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. If this continues, I really don''t know when I can complete this task! "Master, go out for a walk!" She stayed in the room all day. The little white deer couldn''t stand it. She hurriedly advised, "maybe you''ll have inspiration if you go out for a walk?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang picked up things, left the room and went out for a walk. These days she has been staying in the room. Yunxingya and others don''t bother her. After Xueji left, no one spoke to her. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Today, the people who just went out and saw her called her respectfully: "Miss Duanmu." If you meet a person in black with a devil mask, you will also stop and bow down to her in silence. Duanmu yawang was confused and remembered the words of the hall Lord that day, "did the hall Lord order these people to be polite to me?" "Didn''t the hall Lord let people satisfy you with everything before?" the little white deer didn''t agree with Duanmu yawang, "but it''s not a bunch of people who push and hold back and pout when they see you?" "That''s right." At this time, two familiar pharmacists came up to her. When they saw her, they hurried forward and bowed their hands respectfully: "Miss Duanmu!" Duanmu Ya looked at her and nodded to leave. They called her: "Miss Duanmu, please stay!" "What are you doing?" They smiled, "we want to formally thank Miss Duanmu for the medicine farm. Thank you so much." Since he left the medicine farm that day, Duanmu yawang never thought about the medicine farm again. When he heard the speech, he remembered and raised his eyebrow: "how''s the medicine seedling now?" "The medicine seedling is very good now and has begun to grow again!" the two pharmacists were very excited when they said this. "That''s good." "Miss Duanmu, we''d like to ask whether the medicine you gave has the function of expediting and nutrition, as well as expelling insects and killing insects? The leaves of the newly grown medicine seedlings these days are richer than before, the roots are more solid, and there are no insects to nibble like before." "Your observation is good. Those two drugs do have such effects." Their eyes lit up and they wanted to ask Duanmu yawang how to prepare such a magical medicine and what the principle of action was, but they didn''t ask much when they thought of these prescriptions. However, they warmly invited: "Miss Duanmu, we all know that you are very busy, so we don''t dare to disturb you casually. It''s rare to meet you. Everyone wants to find a chance to thank you in person. Would you like to go to the pharmacy?" Duanmuya didn''t understand their logic. "What does it have to do with whether I go to the drugstore or not?" "Everyone is busy in the pharmacy now!" They laughed and thought of something and slapped themselves, "look at us. We really can''t talk. Naturally, we have to thank ourselves. How can you go? Let''s go and call them all!" He said he was leaving. "Stop!" Duanmu yawang called them, "I''m just in a hurry. Since the medicine seedlings have grown again, I''m just going to have a look." Two people are happy, "Miss Duanmu, please!" Duanmu yawang went to the medicine yard with the two pharmacists and found that, as the two pharmacists said, the medicine seedlings in the medicine yard grew very well. When he looked from a distance, he saw that the medicine yard was green. "Well, the medicine seedlings are really growing well." The two pharmacists nodded again and again, "yes, the last time the medicine seedlings withered and died, I thought it was very good to save 60% or 70% of the medicine seedlings. I didn''t expect that at least 80% of them were saved!" At this time, it was really the time when the pharmacists gathered. When the two pharmacists looked to the medicine yard with Duanmu ya, the other pharmacists saw him and hurriedly surrounded him. They called for Miss Duanmu to bend down and bow again. Duanmu yawang was overwhelmed: "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s just a little effort, just a little effort." The pharmacists were still very excited: "Miss Duanmu, I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to complete our task this year." "Yes, thanks to not pulling out these medicine seedlings and re cultivating seeds, otherwise it will be wasted!" Everyone said something to me. Seven mouths and eight tongues rushed to express their thanks to Duanmu yawang. After thanking her, they bent down to apologize to her: "Miss Duanmu, we apologize for misunderstanding you and distrusting you. Please forgive us!" Duanmu yawang is even more vulnerable. Even the little white deer is embarrassed for his master. Duanmu yawang is not afraid of all kinds of conspiracy and secret war. He is afraid of this kind of gratitude. She is not good at dealing with such scenes. Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to let everyone get up. However, before the words came out, a cold hum came from one side, "it''s just a black eyed waste. He began to flatter before the matter was found out. Flattery is on the horse''s legs!" It''s the horse pharmacist''s voice! As soon as they looked at the sound, they were surprised to find that it was ma Yaoshi and Lao. They stood on one side and looked at them. Lao frowned, while Ma Yaoshi looked sarcastic. The people were angry with pharmacist Ma for causing huge losses in the medicine field. Seeing that he did not repent, they were extremely angry: "pharmacist Ma, now you are still rude to miss Duanmu. Don''t forget that in addition to qinglongshen, your other drugs are also thanks to miss Duanmu. You also need to thank Miss Duanmu!" "Thank you?" The horse pharmacist sneered, "don''t say that no one can prove that my green dragon ginseng caused the trouble, just say that she asked my green dragon ginseng to move to the wasteland in the West and talk to confuse the species. I ma despised her!" "You are simply unreasonable!" "You''re blind. She''s just an outsider. You hold her so high and take her heart and lungs. You don''t know that she will buy and kill her at that time!" "Pharmacist Ma, that''s enough!" Seeing the pharmacist Ma go too far, he drank him, clenched his teeth and warned, "what''s the matter with you? I told you not to annoy her, so you can''t bear it?" "Are you willing to be old?" pharmacist Ma said for him, "you don''t see the appearance of these people and don''t respect you so much. I almost didn''t give you a face these days! But she''s just a waste of black eyes with no hair, but they..." Chapter 815 "Well, don''t say any more!" the old man frowned and reminded: "anyway, the hall Lord was very angry when you caused such a big thing the other day. If the girl in snow hadn''t pleaded for you, do you think you could still stay in the hall?" Hearing that old man mentioned snow clothes, pharmacist Ma looked better, but he was still angry. However, before he spoke, old man stopped him: "you don''t have to say any more. It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to advice. Don''t bother snow clothes girl!" Pharmacist Ma was finally persuaded, but he was not convinced at all. He held his fist and said calmly, "I will find the books related to qinglongshen and let everyone know that all this is just a good play directed and performed by herself!" Then he left his old age and left with a gloomy face. "You!" The old man looked at his back and was angry again. If it weren''t for his direct subordinates and his satisfaction with him at ordinary times, he would give him a hard lesson at this time! I don''t know how to turn at all! "Miss Duanmu, pharmacist Ma is worried about qinglongshen these days. He has a short temper. Don''t take it to heart." Duanmu yawang looked at him with interest and smiled: "don''t worry about your old age. Those who don''t know are not guilty. I won''t blame pharmacist ma." As soon as these words came out, my heart sank over the years. What a good sentence, those who don''t know are not guilty. Is this a satire of Ma pharmacist''s lack of ability and limited understanding? If the horse pharmacist hasn''t left yet, he will be angry to death after hearing this sentence! In addition, Duanmu yawang really has a pair of sharp mouths. He just opened his mouth to speak for pharmacist ma. It was clear that it was a gesture of kindness, but she opened her mouth to irony and didn''t take him in the eye at all! When he was old, he looked at Duanmu yawang, who was surrounded by many pharmacists in the center, and then looked at her black hair. The frown became tighter and tighter. He suddenly felt that Ma pharmacist''s words were not unreasonable. He was just a waste of black hair and black eyes. Where did he come from! Inside, there must be heaven and earth! Thinking so, he overturned his original intention to win over with Duanmu yawang and said coldly: "Miss Duanmu, this is the hall of delusion. Please pay attention to your words!" "What does old age mean?" Duanmu yawang stood up and looked innocent: "what''s wrong with what I said just now? Do you want me to find the hall Lord to blame pharmacist Ma and punish him?" Hum! She could not hold her breath. Originally, she thought she was older and smarter than pharmacist Ma, but unexpectedly, she really overestimated him! She just said a word and broke his disguise! I really don''t have a sense of achievement! "You!" the old man almost died of anger, "this is the hall of arrogance. How can you be wild? We''ll see!" Then he shook his sleeve and left. After the old man left, the atmosphere was much more lively. Duanmu yawang was surrounded by them and asked many questions about drug planting, cultivation, treatment and so on. Duanmu yawang answered every question, and as long as she opened her mouth, it was all about the key points. The pharmacist present was full of joy. She only took out her pen, ink, paper and inkstone to write down every word she said. "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!" some pharmacist praised, "it''s rare for Miss Duanmu to know so much at a young age!" After they asked about drug planting, some people had doubts about the disease and asked. Duanmu yawang answered one by one, dry mouth! Those pharmacists were also intentional. They asked people to bring tea and snacks and chairs for her to come as comfortable as she could. Everyone is in harmony. "What are you talking about? Today, everyone gathered around to chat!" at this time, a voice came in. When they saw it, it was old Shen, and snow clothes were with him. "Old Shen, are you here?" The people benefited a lot from Duanmu yawang. They were happy. Seeing that old Shen came, they let him out of the aisle. Old Shen looked in and saw Duanmu yawang. They immediately smiled: "it''s Miss Duanmu. I haven''t seen you for many days!" "Old Shen." Duanmu yawang stood up and bowed slightly to old Shen. Old Shen looked at Duanmu with his eyes full of appreciation. "Miss Duanmu, it''s only a few days. The medicine yard will look new. It''s really more than you. Otherwise, the old man, I''ll make a big mistake!" Snow clothes stood silent on one side. Duanmu yawang naturally knew that the mistake mentioned by old Shen meant pulling out the withered and yellow medicine seedlings and replanting them. "Old Shen was polite. I said I was giving snow muscle face." After that, she inquired without waiting for old Shen to speak: "old Shen, I don''t know Xueji now..." "Snow muscle is very good. Miss Duanmu doesn''t have to worry." Old Shen seemed not to want to talk to Duanmu yawang to lift snow muscle, interrupted her, and then asked the crowd with a smile: "do you know what else to say to miss Duanmu? If not, can miss Duanmu mind not talking to my old man?" Now that old Shen has spoken in person, do all the pharmacists have the reason to drag Duanmu to look at it? The crowd immediately dispersed. Duanmu yawang heard that old Shen was looking for her. She went over to old Shen and asked, "Shen always has something to find me?" "Yes." old Shen said, "it''s about you asking the prescription for six drugs. We found five of the six drugs you want, but we couldn''t find the other one. I wonder if we can use other drugs instead?" "Which medicine can''t be found?" "Build spiritual fruit." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "you can''t find it all the time?" "Should we find it?" What she asked was Xueyi. She looked coldly at Duanmu and said, "building spiritual fruit is the exclusive spiritual fruit in the divine world. There is almost no spiritual fruit in the world. How do you want us to find it?" "Snow coat, how did you talk?" old Shen scolded displeased. Duanmu yawang turned her mind. She knew that it was rare to build spiritual fruit, and she had eaten it, but she didn''t know that it was exclusive to the divine world. Did Gong Yulan go to the divine world when he stopped picking? ... probably not? "Does the girl in snow think I''m deliberately embarrassed?" Snow clothes pursed their lips, but obviously that''s what it meant. "Miss Duanmu, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that we seldom hear the name of zhulingguo from people outside the hall." old Shen looked at Duanmu with deep meaning. "In fact, I always wanted to ask Miss Duanmu, how did you know this zhulingguo? And how did you know its function?" Duanmu yawang asked interestingly, "don''t old Shen know the fruit of building spirit? Why can''t I know if you can know?" Since the spirit building fruit is something in the divine world, why do so many pharmacists know the name here? Did the people holding the temple know from the ancient books of the divine world? Chapter 816 Old Shen smiled and changed the topic: "Miss Duanmu, do you have a way to use other drugs instead of zhulingguo?" "I don''t know yet. I need to think about it." Xueyi smiled and said coldly, "it''s not easy to develop a medicine that can replace the effect of building spiritual fruit." Duanmu yawang certainly understood the meaning of snow clothes, but, "snow clothes girl may not understand. I don''t want all its effects to build spiritual fruit. I only need a certain characteristic." Xueyi pursed his lips slightly, and old Shen was busy making a round: "Miss Duanmu, the other five medicines are now in the medicine workshop. Do you want to get them with me now, or should I send someone to give them to you?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "I''m just bored. I''ll take it with you." "Yes, please." Old Shen, Duanmu yawang and Xueyi go to the medicine workshop together. In front of the courtyard outside the medicine shop, there was still a yard full of medicine. Duanmu Ya looked around at will after she looked in. As soon as Xueyi came in, she was called away by a young medicine maker inside. Old Shen said to her, "Miss Duanmu thinks it''s interesting. You can have a look around. I''ll get you the medicine." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded, and old Shen left. Duanmu yawang walked around at will to see the dried medicine, but kept an eye on Shen''s departure. She found that Shen didn''t go into the high houses to get the medicine, but took a big turn around to the back of several houses. Duanmu Ya looks at her eyelashes. Is there a house over there? Duanmu yawang thought so. Yu Guang looked at the pharmacy secretly, but he saw that the gate as tall as the city gate was still closed. She was curious. Since the pharmacy was not a place to store drugs, what was it for? "Master, did you deliberately ask them to build spiritual fruit?" the little white deer suddenly asked. "Oh, that''s good. You found it, Xiaobai." "My little master said, it''s so difficult to build spiritual fruit, how can you ask them to build spiritual fruit!" while the little white deer was complacent about his wisdom, he couldn''t understand: "but master, why do you ask them to build spiritual fruit?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer, squatted on the ground, picked up a few herbs, sniffed the smell, and asked, "you are God. What kind of existence do you think this false holding hall and false holding Street are?" The little white deer shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Then he asked, "what does this have to do with you asking them to build spiritual fruit?" "Zhuling fruit, you also said that not everyone has it. Similarly, not everyone knows it. Even if they are in such a high position, they may not know it." "So?" "So, don''t you think it''s strange?" Duanmu yawang glanced at the huge amount of medicine in the medicine workshop and his eyes were deep. "Why would the people holding the hall know?" The little white deer took a breath, "do you mean that those who hold the temple in vain are also gods?" "Will God gouge out people''s spiritual flesh at will?" The little white deer kept silent and thought nervously. "Want to think so long?" Duanmu yawang lightly reminded: "since the divine world is not extinct, perhaps the six worlds are not extinct." "Yes, yes!" the little white deer nodded in agreement, "that is to say, the people who hold the temple may be one of the four worlds of the fairy world, the demon world, the demon world and the underworld?" Before Duanmu yawang answered, the little white deer hurriedly asked, "master, why do you guess that they are special?" "Will you still think they are ordinary people when you see Wanzhi street and Wanzhi hall?" Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Of course, what surprised me was that they could take out ancient classics as a gift of thanks after a competition." "We are too busy collecting ancient classics, but we are generous to let them out." The little white deer nodded: "yes, it''s really generous and strange, unless the ancient books are of no use to them, or the people who hold the street blindly are not applicable?" Ancient classics are useful for human beings, the divine world and the fairy world, and also play a certain role in the demon world, but in a way, they are mutually exclusive with the demon world and the underworld! Especially the demon world! Duanmuya was very pleased to see that the little white deer reacted so quickly. She was about to speak. Old Shen had come with the medicine. "Miss Duanmu, please see if the medicine is different?" Duanmu yawang looked down to check, smiled and shook his head: "no, it''s all right." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang took the medicine, chatted with old Shen, and left the medicine workshop to go back to his room. After returning to the room, she took out her tools and was not in a hurry to develop the medicine needed by the hall Lord. Instead, she slowly picked out dozens of herbs from her heaven and earth bag and studied a kind of medicine. The little white deer was curious, "master, what medicine is this?" Duanmu yawang looked mysterious: "a very mysterious medicine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± at night Everything is quiet, Duanmu yawang wakes up in the middle of the night again. In the room, she put on a black cloak in the dark, determined that there was no one around, and quietly went straight to the medicine workshop. As before, this time, there were people in black guarding outside the wall of the medicine workshop, and there were also people patrolling constantly. Duanmu yawang covered herself in the shade of the tree and took out a bottle that had been prepared for a long time from her arms. It contained transparent base liquid. She took off the cork and moved her fingertips, and a spirit quietly poured into the bottle. The base liquid in the bottle immediately turned into a wisp of medicine gas and spread around! Duanmu yawang hid in the shade of the tree and waited for about a quarter of an hour. The patrolling man in black was still there. Her lips were slightly raised in the dark. She didn''t avoid it at all. She flashed past the man in black, jumped through the parapet and went straight into the medicine workshop! The black clad patrolman was not aware of it and still patrolled carefully. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that all the people in black are stiff and walk at the same pace, just like a string puppet, which is quietly manipulated by others! Duanmu yawang passed through the medicine shop and directly arrived at the tall gate of the pharmacy. Then he stopped and looked around in front of the gate. Dressed in black, she is almost completely integrated with the night. The little white deer woke up when Duanmu yawang woke up. He was a little nervous. He looked at the tall gate in front of him. It was a huge stone gate. It could only be opened through the mechanism. He looked around the stone gate up and down, left and right, "master, how can I open the door? I didn''t see the switch!" "I''m looking for it!" Duanmu Ya looked around and touched the wall inadvertently. Her whole hand sank into the wall. She retracted her hand in horror. After retracting, she felt something wrong again, because the touch of the wall was real. She thought about it and reached out to touch the wall. Only then did she find that the bricks were uneven and the shape of each depression was different. Duanmu yawang took a few steps back in the dark and found that the brick shape of the wall was very special. Looking close, it formed a strange beauty. Chapter 817 Looking at those strange depressions, Duanmu yawang was interested. Although he didn''t look very carefully, he couldn''t help touching, pressing and playing one by one while looking for hidden mechanisms. There are only a few pharmacies, and they are very high. Duanmu yawang won''t touch its wall even if he is interested again. He touched the wall as high as himself for a moment. He didn''t find the mechanism, so he obediently walked back to the door. Explore for a moment and still get nothing. "What, didn''t I come in vain tonight?" Duanmu yawang was a little unhappy. She wasted an afternoon developing medicine and ordered herself to get up in the morning. She wanted to go into the mysterious pharmacy. But not through the door! Duanmuya stared at Gao Zhuang''s door and gritted her teeth: "I''ll solve you next time!" Then he reached out and thumped on the gate. Unexpectedly, there was a strong spiritual pressure on the door. As soon as she touched the door, she was thrown out, flew more than ten meters away, and then fell to the ground! "Oh!" The stabbing pain immediately came from the back. Duanmu Ya looked at her teeth and gave a cry of pain. Before she could get up, she heard a violent drink in the distance: "who approached the pharmacy without authorization?" As soon as these words came out, it seemed as if a bell rang through the Wanzhi hall. The originally silent Wanzhi hall lit up candles almost instantly! "Bad!" cried the little white deer, "master! You''ve been found!" Duanmu Ya looked at the pupil and shrunk. Regardless of the pain, she jumped up quickly with one hand. At the same time, she said to the little white deer, "little white, you try to absorb my breath inside, otherwise I will be found!" When she said that, she flashed out of the parapet at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye! Fortunately, the black man outside the wall still didn''t notice Duanmu yawang. The little white deer was stunned when Duanmu yawang said, "when did I have this function?" "You are God, you can''t do this?" she wanted to escape, she must use Reiki. Since she used Reiki, there must be breath that would be caught. Then, it''s easy for others to find out that she tried to break into the pharmacy! At that time, she can''t afford to go! The little white deer stamped his foot: "God is not omnipotent. Besides, I''m just a God with only three legged cat kung fu... Ah! Yes!" The little white deer suddenly remembered something and ran to the deep source of Linghu lake. He didn''t know where to take out a very strange antler. He held one end of the antler and kept blowing! The antlers made a loud noise. Duanmu yawang''s eardrums were almost broken. Listening to the footsteps approaching the medicine workshop, she couldn''t care so much and ran away quickly! Instead of going to the room directly, she rushed to the bamboo forest, stripped her cloak in the depths of the bamboo forest, put it back into the medical system, and then hurriedly sorted herself out. At this time, the sound of the little white deer blowing its antlers also stopped. "Xiaobaibai, how''s it going?" Duanmu yawang adjusted his breath and crossed his legs to get ready. The little white deer is very casual, sitting on his little bed shaking his legs, "I''m doing business, you can rest assured, everything is OK!" "Are you sure?" "Of course! Your breath can''t be absorbed, but this Lusheng can melt and disperse your breath. Unless they have a way to stay still and merge the flowing breath, they can''t smell the breath you just sent out." "That''s good, little white. You''re great!" Duanmuya looked forward to praising him, so she concentrated and quickly entered the meditation practice. She must fake the illusion of her practice outside to eliminate her doubt! However, the people who hold the hall in vain are really not vegetarian. After Duanmu yawang really settled down, there were more breath in the bamboo forest in less than a minute, and there was a sound coming towards her at a high speed! "Miss Duanmu?" For a moment, several people stood next to her. Duanmu ya, who was in the middle of concentration, looked at her eyelashes, but didn''t open her eyes immediately. After a moment, she adjusted her breath and opened her eyes. Old Shen Xueyi was old, and several people in black stood around her with torches. Duanmu Ya looked at the people with the same posture, raised her eyes and gasped in surprise. "Shen Lao, why is it so late?" "Sorry to disturb Miss Duanmu. Are you practicing here?" old Shen smiled. "Yes, you hold the aura of the temple in vain, which is the most abundant I have ever seen. Especially from the third watch, the aura is several times that of the day, which is the gospel of practitioners! At this time of cultivation, you are absolutely capable of doing half the work!" Then she hesitated and said, "but, old Shen, what are you..." "Someone just tried to break into the pharmacy. We are catching the thief." "Pharmacy?" Duan Muya looked at her eyebrows and said with some laughter, "that is to say, the other party''s purpose is medicine? Isn''t green dragon ginseng the most precious thing in your hall? Why go to the pharmacy? Even if you have your head, go to the pharmacy to steal it?" "It''s hard to guess the thief''s mind." Old Shen replied and asked, "did miss Duanmu find a trace of thieves?" "It''s always quiet here. I didn''t find it." Snow clothes were silent, and beautiful eyes looked at her. Old age looked at her eyes, which were extremely sharp. It seemed that she wanted to gouge out her heart and see what looked like! Duanmu yawang adjusts his breath no matter how they do. Xueyi frowned and was about to speak. At this time, a group of people in black came over. Old Shen looked and asked, "can you see any figure elsewhere?" The leader in black shook his head, "No." "Can you detect a suspicious smell?" "No." the man in Black said, "the smell in front of the pharmacy and the medicine yard is miscellaneous, and there are many drugs. The most is the shallow smell of all pharmacists and doctors, and no special smell was found." "Why?" The pretty eyebrow of snow clothes frowned slightly and said to old Shen, "Grandpa, since we didn''t find a special breath, did we do it by our own people?" "Snow clothes, where do you think this is and where others come whenever they want?" Snow clothes immediately remembered this, "snow clothes are confused." The old man suggested, "Shen, should we check the people in our hall?" "Well, you go and do it. The doctors will focus on the examination..." after that, old Shen thought of a key point, suddenly paused, looked up at the man in black, "have you asked the patrol guards? Have any of them found anything unusual?" "No one found anything unusual." As soon as these words came out, old Shen Xueyi and others'' faces became more dignified. Nian Lao said: "Shen Lao, the other party is estimated to be a very high expert. Ordinary people can''t come and go freely in our hall. If they enter a deserted place, they don''t leave the slightest trace." Chapter 818 Then he glanced at Duanmu yawang disdainfully, and his doubts about her were instantly eliminated. After all, Duanmu yawang was just a person who didn''t surpass the ordinary level no matter how strong he was. She can''t do that. "You''re right. It''s really extraordinary." old Shen thought for a moment and asked the man in Black: "are you sure there''s no sign of the gate moving?" "No." Old Shen was relieved at last. "You continue to track outside to see if you can find each other''s trace outside the hall." "Yes! The group of people in black responded and quickly spread away. Old Shen and they also plan to join the pursuit. Before they leave, they see Duanmu yawang. If there is no one else, they will continue to practice. Old Shen arched his hand and said, "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry to disturb you." Then they stopped disturbing her and retreated. After they left, a while later, some people came, but after watching her for a while, she left quietly. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t know. She did a full set of plays. She came out of her mind when it was slightly bright. Although she didn''t have a good rest last night, she was still refreshed after practicing in the bamboo forest with sufficient aura for more than an hour. She seems to be in a very good mental state. She stood up and was about to stand up, but there was a stabbing pain in her back! "Hiss!" She gave a low cry, and then remembered that she had been injured yesterday. The little white deer asked, "master, are you seriously injured?" "It''s not heavy, but it''s estimated that there is a place on the back that has been scratched with a layer of skin." Duanmu yawang straightened his face and went back to the room with a smile. As soon as she returned to the room, she saw yunxingya and others waiting at her door with their toiletries and breakfast as usual. She said, "good morning!" "Good morning, Miss Duanmu." Several people nodded respectfully to her. Duanmu yawang opened the door and let them in. "I heard that someone broke into the pharmacy last night and caught someone?" Yunxingya and others glanced at her and hung their heads: "No." "You are so bad." the duo, who escaped from the Duan, looked at the kitchen and washed up the tucks. "Do you make complaints about the hall?" "The other party is estimated to be an expert among the experts. Not only did the patrolmen not notice it, but also there was no trace wherever they went." Duanmu yawang wiped his face with a towel and said, "no matter how high it is, it can''t be higher than your temple Lord?" "The Lord of our temple is not in the temple." "So it is." Duanmu yawang answered, and yunxingya suddenly said, "this is the first time in the pharmacy that someone dares to break in." Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "Oh? Really? No one has ever broken in?" "No." "That''s why you''re careless and give people an opportunity?" Several people drooped their eyes, "maybe so." Duanmu yawang began to eat breakfast after washing. Yunxingya suddenly asked, "Miss Duanmu, why did you suddenly start practicing in the middle of the night?" Duanmu Ya looked up at him lazily and asked, "since you came to the hall, the Lord of your hall has been squeezing the labor force. It has been working day and night. How can I have time to practice before?" Several people thought of Duanmu yawang''s refusal to eat or drink a few days ago and immediately shut up. After breakfast, after yunxingya and others went down, the little white deer frowned and said, "master, they are actually doubting you." "They don''t have brains. It''s impossible not to doubt me." Duanmu yawang said leisurely and lazily, asking him to close his eyes. Duanmu yawang put down the bed curtain, took off his clothes and tried hard to apply medicine to himself. "Aren''t you nervous?" Duanmu yawang asked interestingly, "why should I be nervous? Since they couldn''t find the evidence of my trespass last night, it''s even more impossible for them to find it in the future." "You drugged those people in black, in case they follow the medicine by old Shen..." "You really don''t have any confidence in me!" Duan Muya looked in and patted the little white deer''s head. "Since I dare to do so, they can''t find out. Those drugs enter their body like taking a breath of air. No matter how clever a doctor can find them." How could she do that without full confidence? "So awesome?" "No, I can be your master?" "That''s right!" "Hiss! People grow up, but their brains don''t grow. They''re stupid!" Little white deer: " In order not to arouse suspicion, Duanmu yawang will go to bed early after that day, and will get up in four or five more days to practice in the bamboo forest. Inhale, accept Qi and turn Qi into spirit. The more she practiced, the more skillful she became. These days, she tried to practice all kinds of heart secrets given to her by Gong yulanzhi. Although there was no substantive effect, she practiced all the necessary skills these days. Full of energy every day. At the pharmacy, because she broke in without permission once, she began to increase the defense at the pharmacy. Sometimes old Shen and others would personally visit the pharmacy in the middle of the night to ensure safety. The more so, Duanmu yawang felt that the pharmacy was mysterious and curious. He was itchy and wanted to break in again. Of course, she cherishes her life and won''t be foolish enough to send it to the door to be snared at this time. After half a month, it became calm. After the benefits of cultivation in the bamboo forest, Duanmu yawang got up in the middle of the night and became a habit. That day, she jumped out of the room and flew into the bamboo forest. She just developed a speed-up liquid suitable for her own cultivation. She reached into the heaven and earth bag and took it out to drink. When she took it out, she inadvertently brought out the wild jade. With a click, the jade fell to the ground. Duanmu Ya looked down and was scared to run away: "broken, broken?" the thick and thin wrist held the jade, but it was broken into two sections! The little white deer was also stunned: "my darling, don''t scare me! Master, are you dying?" the medicine let the hall Lord know, didn''t you want to chop her into meat sauce? "Xiaobaibai, do you have the ability to repair the jade perfectly?" Duanmu yawang wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t study the mystery of holding the jade. Instead, she smashed people''s jade first. How could she feel that she was too successful to fail? However, this jade is also very fragile, isn''t it? The mud of the bamboo forest is black. The land is fertile, soft and not hard. How could it be smashed when it fell from such a height? "No." The little white deer pointed to his finger, "this jade is not a spirit thing. If it is a living spirit thing, I can find a way for you. There is really no way. No matter how skilled the repairman is, he can''t repair it completely without any trace." Chapter 819 The Lord of the temple has golden eyes. Even if it is repaired, it can''t be found. Duanmuya looked at him, blinking and blinking, and said to her finger, "xiaobaibai, do you think it''s best to escape when the night is dark and the wind is high?" The little white deer looked sincere, "master, to tell you the truth, it may be possible elsewhere. It''s not suitable in the hall. The mountain was fenced a few days ago." In other words, as long as she touches the border, she will be found. Of course, more importantly, no one knows where the hall is now. Although it is no different from other mountains, generally speaking, where can such high and continuous mountains be found? The location of the hall of delusion is mysterious and strange. If you escape from this mountain, you don''t necessarily escape from the hall of delusion! "Yes, I broke into the pharmacy a few days ago for defense." Duanmu yawang suddenly wilted when she remembered it. Of course, she just said casually. She came to this place to save mu Qingchen. Now she has worked hard for so long, but she doesn''t want to give up. "Master, what should I do now?" "What else can I do, cold mix!" Duanmu yawang said, pointing to the jade on the ground and gnashing his teeth: "Ya Ya, are you made of tofu? How can you be more fragile than tofu?" After that, she wanted to cry without tears, pointed to it and continued to scold: "aunt, I''ve held you for so many days these days. How can I have feelings? Why don''t you think about me and say it''s broken?" She could have saved two people because of her arrogant holding of jade. Maybe she would have fallen short of success! The little white deer blinked twice, looked at Duanmu yawang and talked with a piece of jade, and thought: the master won''t be stimulated too much, is he crazy? "You''re crazy!" At a glance at the expression of the little white deer, Duanmu Ya looked at him and knew what he was thinking. With a look at him, she sighed and stretched out her hand to pick up the broken jade. However, as soon as her hand touched the surface of the jade, suddenly, the broken jade gave off a burst of white light with a diameter of more than ten centimeters! "Darling, what''s going on?" Duanmu yawang was surprised by this scene. He looked down carefully and suddenly found that because of this light, the jade body holding the jade seems to have formed many concave points. It looks very different from usual! There''s a sense of disintegration! Duanmu yawang''s heart burst. This jade won''t break into two pieces. It''s not enough. Do you want to break into several pieces? Darling, come on, the two faults may be repaired and broken into several pieces, then she may really have to move her head! Thinking so, she reached out to pick up the jade and put it back into the heaven and earth bag. At the moment of release, she verified her idea. ''Wow, wow'', the two pieces of jade broke up in her hands Formed countless pieces of broken jade "My God!" Duanmu yawang wanted to cover her face and cry. God, does he want to kill her? "Master, what''s the matter?" the little white deer noticed that Duanmu yawang''s face was wrong and hurriedly asked. "Jade, broken." The little white deer stammered, "broken, broken?" Duanmu Ya looked and sighed. Her heart was cold. She was thinking what to do. After all, her fingertips had touched two pieces of jade, and suddenly found that the flat broken jade had many faces! It''s not important. What''s important is that the concave shape of jade surface on all sides feels familiar! Where on earth has she seen such a shape? Duanmu yawang flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t look down at the jade. He turned his head sideways like a blind man touching the elephant. His hand holding the fragments kept touching the jade surface and touching the jade surface. The more she touched, the more she felt that the depression was familiar. Pharmacy! She suddenly remembered that these concave shapes seemed to be very similar to those she touched on the wall of the pharmacy half a month ago! However, the depression on the wall of the pharmacy is several times larger than that on the fragments of Wanzhi jade, and the depression on Wanzhi jade is a reduced version. Could it be that the pharmacy is related to the false holding of jade? Thinking so, Duanmu yawang picked up a piece of jade she had just touched and looked carefully. At this look, she roughly found that it was just a flat jade piece. Duanmu yawang wanted to observe the edges and corners and all sections of the jade piece. However, the jade piece still exudes glittering light. The light is too bright. She can''t really see the section of the jade! I can''t see clearly. I can only feel it by touching. Therefore, Duanmu yawang had to lower his head to touch it again. However, the jade piece was very strange. It looked like a flat jade piece, but when he reached out to touch it, the thickness increased a lot. Like the ever-changing magic crystal beads, he touched it again and again. He didn''t feel the same every time! Strange, what the hell is going on? A piece of jade, touching it, actually gives people a magical feeling of looking at mountains and peaks horizontally and looking at different heights from a distance! Duanmu yawang thought so and continued to touch and feel the surface of the jade piece from all angles. His brain described the concave shape information from the touch again and again. "Master, what are you doing?" the little white deer sword Duanmu yawang calmed down and was very curious. "Shh, don''t make noise!" Duanmu yawang kept touching her hand. Every time she touched a section, she imagined the shape of the section. In this way, she touched a piece of jade again and again. She didn''t know how long she touched it. Until it was almost dawn, she suddenly had an idea! With a flash of eyes and a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes, she suddenly stood up, pinched the jade piece and ran back. The little white deer was dozing off and was awakened by her sudden action. At first glance, it was already dawn. "Why are you running so fast?" Don''t you always go back at this time? "I think I seem to know what to do." Duanmu yawang said excitedly. The little white deer raised his eyebrow and said, "like? Do you mean you know how to repair the false jade?" "Of course not." "What''s that?" "That''s just my own idea. I''m not sure yet. I''ll tell you when I''ve studied it and determined it." "Oh." the little white deer shrugged and was no longer nervous. Because, when Duanmu yawang kept busy, he had already figured out the countermeasures. If the jade was broken, it would be broken. They also had the hero yulanzhi and huofei. If the main leader of the fruit hall was in trouble, they would move them here, and his master could not lose his life. Thinking so, he happily lay in bed and slept comfortably. Duanmu yawang returned to the room. Yunxingya and others also came. They were surprised to see Duanmu yawang running back. Moreover, she didn''t seem to have the spirit before today. Her eyes were blue and black and her face was anxious. "Could it be that Miss Duanmu has become possessed?" deacon Wen whispered to the others. Chapter 820 "Don''t guess!" Bailiff Bai looked up at Duanmu yawang and saw that she opened the door and let them in. They moved things in and were about to speak. Duanmu yawang took the lead in driving people: "go, don''t bother me." "Ah?" Several people were pushed out by her inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you, Miss Duanmu?" "I want to study things behind closed doors." Duanmu yawang looked serious and didn''t joke at all. "Just like before, you''re not allowed to go half a step closer to my yard without me. If you want to monitor me, you can only be outside the yard." Hearing the words of surveillance, several people dared not speak. Duanmu yawang continued: "also, if anyone dares to get close to my yard, you should help me drive them out." Then he saw that they were silent and frowned, "have you heard what I said clearly?" "Listen clearly." "Well, let''s go quickly." Duanmu yawang pushed them out of the door, waved them away and slammed the door. After closing the door, Duanmu yawang hurried back to the room, took out the stack of paper depicting strange patterns given to her by the temple Lord, and then looked through the desk drawer to find two sets of inkstones and two brushes. After that, she took out ink and vermilion sand ink, ground them, and then took out a large stack of thick white paper for standby. After finishing this, she looked at the table carefully and found that there was no omission. She sat down at the table, took out the heaven and earth bag and took out all the broken jade pieces inside. An unusually large project is about to begin. Last time, Duanmu yawang closed the door to catch up with people, and directly opened the door after almost three days. That time, yunxingya scared several people. This time, they already have experience, so they don''t panic anymore. However, they did not panic, only the first three days. At the beginning of the fourth day, they were suddenly happy and worried again. They thought that Duanmu yawang would be hungry enough to eat a pig in three days and almost wilted. This time, it would be four days at most. Four days is definitely the limit of Duanmu yawang. However, the fourth day passed, the fifth day passed, and the sixth day passed. Yunxingya, hiding in the dark outside Duanmu yawang courtyard, felt that Duanmu yawang''s isolation was torturing them! From the fourth day, they couldn''t sleep or eat enough. They were worried and anxious like a woman all day. In a few days, bubbles grew in their mouths! "You said that Miss Duanmu would not go hungry and faint when she was closed?" Reverend Wen swallowed foam and made a hypothesis: "then she fainted. We don''t know. She was so hungry that she didn''t have the strength to get up and make a noise. So she starved to death?" His words got the other three people''s fierce stare! However, after staring, I began to feel uneasy again, because... Is this possibility good? Who can support seven days with a breakfast? And she doesn''t lie down when she''s full. She''s closed and busy! Just when they were very anxious, a group of people came towards Duanmu yawang''s courtyard and looked like they were going in to find Duanmu yawang. Yunxingya showed up immediately. At a glance, it was all the pharmacists in the medicine field. "But are you looking for Miss Duanmu?" "Yes." Several pharmacists were holding medicine books in their hands. Someone was still arguing. The pharmacist in front raised his eyes and asked Yun Xingya, "I haven''t seen Miss Duanmu for many days. Is she in there?" "Yes," replied bailiff, "but miss Duanmu was in the closed door. She said she couldn''t see anyone." "Shut up?" The pharmacists said strangely, "isn''t miss Duanmu practicing in the bamboo forest every morning? It''s already hard-working. Why are you suddenly closed?" "My subordinates don''t know. Miss Duanmu ordered her subordinates to wait like this. No one is allowed to quarrel with her when she is closed. If you are rude, please forgive me." "Alas, that''s a pity. We''ve been studying a medicine list these days. We''ve been studying it for a few days and we haven''t got a clue, so we want to come and find Miss Duanmu to help us." After that, he asked: "we don''t bother. When you deliver the meal, can you take our words to miss Duanmu and ask her to give us advice?" Speaking of this, Deacon Wen almost wanted to cry, but his face said seriously: "Miss Duanmu hasn''t come out for seven days and hasn''t eaten." "Well, there won''t be anything wrong?" other people were frightened. Duanmu yawang is definitely only an ordinary level now. It''s necessary for grain and common things. It''s not enough to eat or drink! Moreover, the level is beyond the ordinary level, and many people still can''t eat. Seven days, how can miss Duanmu survive? People''s words, yunxingya and others can''t give an answer, because they don''t know what Duanmu yawang is doing now. The pharmacists came and left without seeing Duanmu yawang. This medicine list is the task handed down by the above. Unable to develop it, they had to find the four management pharmacists. The four management pharmacists looked at the medicine list and worked together for a day. They still had no idea, so they found the old medicine. Yaolao looked at the situation above with the medicine list, and his snow-white eyebrow frowned, "this disease is very complex, and I haven''t touched such a situation before." "Yes!" the old and other four pharmacists nodded with the same feeling. They were ashamed in front of Shen: "the four of us couldn''t find a breakthrough." At this time, Xueyi also stood on one side and listened to them. His good-looking eyebrows frowned: "where does this disease list come from?" Old age means a lot: "No. 1 quality house." "The first quality house?" snow clothes eyebrow heart jumped, face instantly serious, "how long has the deadline been given?" "Ten days." "What day is it now?" "The sixth day." Xueyi''s face changed slightly: "it''s been more than half a time." "Yes." the four pharmacists looked dignified. "If we weren''t pressed for time, we wouldn''t find Shen Lao for such a thing." Xueyi was a little unhappy and said in a sharp tone: "why did it take so long? If the pharmacist below can''t solve it, he should find you earlier, so as not to waste so much time." The four management pharmacists listened, and lowered their heads and whispered: "Miss snow coat, when you adjusted the management regulations before, you said that if the following pharmacists could not solve the problem within five days, then hand them over to us." After that, the old man added, "of course, the list of No. 1 Quality House says otherwise." the list of No. 1 quality house is qualified to use all their pharmacists at any time! Chapter 821 Xueyi: "they don''t know it''s the medicine list of the first quality house?" "Yes." "I''m sorry." Xueyi thought of this and felt that she was wrong: "Whoever doesn''t know is not guilty. I''m wrong." The four also said: "those who don''t know are not guilty, and the girl in snow doesn''t have to blame herself." Old Shen stared at the disease list and looked up for a while. He said firmly, "this can''t be delayed. We all want to put down the things in our hands and try to make a firm decision on the disease list in four days!" "Yes!" Here, old Shen and others are worried about a disease, and the quality and time of Yun Xingya and others are worried about Duanmu''s seclusion, which makes the corners of his mouth bubble one wave after another. The most serious ones are deacon Wen and Ni Xingya. When they move their mouths, they hurt badly. Sometimes they dare not speak. Fortunately, their duty happens not to talk much, otherwise they will really torture them! Nine days, nine days, Miss Duanmu, should you come out? Here, six people, including Shen Lao, studied the disease list for two days. They tried all kinds of ideas and schemes again and again, but still announced their failure. They were also so anxious that the corners of their mouths blistered. On the third day, I don''t know who said, "why don''t you try to find Miss Duanmu?" As soon as the words came out, the whole room was silent for a moment. A moment later, the old man frowned at the proposed pharmacist. "What do you mean, old Su? It''s our own pledge. Why should we let an outsider solve it?" The pharmacist called Su Lao by his old age is also one of the four management pharmacists. His eyebrows are like snow, and his eyebrows are as long as a beard. He is not tall and stocky, but his face is red and white. He is a good tempered and loving man. "To?" Old Su raised his eyebrows and squinted at old age: "old age, where do we give up to miss Duanmu? We ask others to solve it for us. We ask others to speak with respect. Don''t tell me you don''t know how to speak at such an old age?" The old man was very angry. "Su Lao, this is our pledge!" "Our existence is to solve problems for zhishe. Since we can''t solve them, why not ask others for help?" old Su didn''t have any ideas about us and them. After saying that, he looked at old Shen: "old Shen, what do you think?" Before old Shen opened his mouth, Xueyi frowned and said, "we pledge to keep everything confidential. If we ask her, it''s equivalent to telling her our secret. It''s inappropriate." Old Ying he said, "snow girl is right. When will others be allowed to intervene in the matter of pledge house?" "Snow clothes and old age make sense." old Shen pondered for a moment and said, "however, old Su''s words are not unreasonable. After all, our existence is to solve problems for zhishe, especially the problem of No. 1 zhishe." When old Shen said, he bit the five words of No. 1 zhishe very hard. The people present did not dare to break the jade. Old Shen was very satisfied with this. There was a complex light flashing at the bottom of his eyes. After a moment, he raised his eyes, looked solemn and said, "the matter of the first quality house is our top priority. No matter what method, it''s good as long as it can be solved." Old Shen mentioned that no matter what method, after a few words, someone''s face changed. Suddenly, old Su was the first to regret his proposal. The old man suddenly smiled and looked at old su. His eyes flashed: "old Shen is right. You should remember that it must be the same no matter what way!" after saying that, he raised his hand: "I agree with old Su''s proposal just now and find Miss Duanmu to solve it!" As soon as he said this, no one immediately raised his hand. Old Shen looked at the crowd, "don''t you agree?" In addition to Su Lao, the other two management pharmacists, Wen Yan, raised their hands, and Shen Lao himself raised his hands. Finally, only Su Lao and Xueyi were left. Xueyi''s face was cold, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Old Su closed his eyes, sighed and raised his hand, "I agree." "Snow clothes?" old Shen called softly. Snow clothes raised their eyes, and their voice was as cold as ice: "I agree, too." "Well, since everyone says so, let''s make a deal." when old Shen said, he swept to the crowd, "who will tell Miss Duanmu this time?" Old eyes flashed and volunteered; "Old Shen, I''ll come." Shen hesitated, but nodded: "OK." After that, he couldn''t help asking, "however, your attitude should be better. Don''t argue with Miss Duanmu again. We have a better attitude when we ask for help." "Yes," the old man nodded. So, old age took the illness list to duanmuya''s place. Unexpectedly, just in front of the courtyard, he was stopped by yunxingya: "old age, please stop." "What are you doing?" The old man frowned and stared at Yun Xingya several people: "although I had a festival with Miss Duanmu before, this time I was ordered by old Shen to come to find Miss Duanmu seriously, not with malice." "We don''t doubt that you are malicious." bailiff calmly replied, "but miss Duanmu is closed and doesn''t accept anyone''s visit. Please forgive me if you offend me." "Shut up?" When she was old, a contemptuous smile arose from the corners of her mouth: "with her waste and little strength, she had the face to talk about seclusion?" Yunxingya four people bowed their heads and didn''t speak. If they look up, they will find that their faces are not good-looking. Duanmu yawang is an outsider, but it''s not difficult to get along with her these days, and she solves the trouble for the medicine factory. They all see it in their eyes. That ability, that heart, deserves their respect. Old age can also be regarded as a person who has received Duanmu yawang''s help, but it''s really disrespectful to waste one mouthful here. More lose the identity of management pharmacist! Let people... Despise! "You all give way." the old man said unhappily, "this is a great event ordered by Shen laophen. If you delay, can you afford it?" The four of them stood still. "I''m sorry for my old age. According to the order of the temple Lord, he''s not here. We only obey Miss Duanmu''s instructions. We have to follow her. Please don''t embarrass us?" The old man looked at the four people and immediately smiled angrily, "you actually moved out of the hall Lord? Do you want us to ask the hall Lord to come and ask you to move away?" "I dare not." "What a dare." the old man sneered repeatedly and said sternly: "I think you are serving outsiders. You are bought off when you serve. You don''t even know who the master is! Just a few bailiffs and Xingya dare to block the way of our pharmacist!" Chapter 822 "No." the four people still said that. "You, you!" the old man didn''t expect that this matter they had discussed would be blocked in the process of implementation. If he failed, he would certainly be laughed at by others. His eyes turned, "this pharmacist is not your superior, so he ordered you not to move. Then, Yan Jun and the judge don''t know if they can please move you?" The faces of the four changed! The old man flashed a strange light at the bottom of his eyes and said coldly, "get out of the way!" The four people looked at each other. Deacon Wen was the most impulsive and bit his teeth: "please forgive me!" As he spoke, he flopped and knelt down. The other three watched and knelt down. The old man looked at it, his face was white with anger and sneered: "it seems that you have really become an outsider!" after that, he threw his sleeves and left angrily! Looking at the old figure leaving, the four didn''t dare to get up, but yunxingya and bailiff both glanced at priest Wen with Yu Guang and whispered: "you''re smart today. You can use this move!" When the three of them knelt down, Deacon Wen was stunned. He was praised by them. He was happy and even more stunned: "I, I thought this was risking my life to admonish." Risking your life to remonstrate? The three men listened, and the corners of their mouths twitched, but the word can''t be used indiscriminately. Seeing that the old age is far away, the four people get up. Deacon Wen patted his chest with lingering fear. "In other words, why do you have to see Miss Duanmu this time? It''s really not to find fault, but sent by old Shen?" The three shook their heads, "I''m not sure." Bailiff frowned: "however, old age should not joke about Shen Lao''s name." Upon hearing this, Sergeant Wen immediately panicked, "well, then we..." "We''re just following orders. Don''t be afraid and anxious." yunxingya and bailiff are very calm, while deacon Wen and Ni Xingya are still a little flustered. After all, Shen Lao''s status is not equal to old age. There is no comparison between the two! "Alas, is Miss Duanmu hungry and dizzy?" deacon Wen was worried. "It''s the ninth day, so it''s time to come out." Duanmu yawang likes to eat so much, how can she stand not eating for nine days? Not only was he worried, but the other three were also worried. They looked through the courtyard to the house and sighed secretly. On the old side, he went back and said duanmuya didn''t want to see him. As soon as the others listened, they were silent. The snow coat''s eyelashes trembled twice and said to old Shen, "Grandpa, why don''t you forget it? Let''s think about it ourselves? After all, it''s our own business." "Yes, the girl in snow has a point." old Su agreed. "Of course, we can''t give up, but we should also be prepared." Shen zhengse said, "we must ensure that we can give a satisfactory answer to zhishe within four days." The crowd was silent. A moment later, Nian Lao said, "Shen Lao, but miss Duanmu didn''t cooperate. She didn''t even want to see me. It''s estimated that she hates what happened to me..." "Alas, you didn''t listen to advice at the beginning. They all said that Miss Duanmu was very capable. Now you use others to whisper to others. It''s too late!" "Yes, I was too impulsive at the beginning." "Whatever." Old Shen patted him on the shoulder and smiled gently: "since you can''t do it, let me do it myself. I don''t know if Miss Duanmu will give me a face." "How can this work?" old snow clothes, old Su and others objected, "what''s your identity, how can you come forward to ask for help in person?" Among these people, the most objected to is old age. First of all, don''t say Duanmu yawang is a black eyed waste. Besides, she says she has excellent medical skills, but she may not be able to solve such a difficult disease list. How can they be so condescending when they are old? It''s like beating them in the face of holding the temple! "Everyone is human. Don''t take face too seriously." Old Shen saw what everyone thought, and he didn''t care. "As long as you can solve things, everything is good. Don''t be too rigid." Old Su sighed, "old Shen, I have condescended to you this time." Old Shen smiled and said nothing. Time was pressing. After saying a few words, old Shen went directly to Duanmu yawang. Yunxingya and others didn''t expect that old Shen really came in person. His face changed a little. He flashed and knelt in front of old Shen: "I''ve seen old Shen!" Old Shen was curious: "are you all there?" Several people answered with a straight face: "back to old Shen, yes." "Miss Duanmu is there, too?" "Yes, it is." Old Shen''s attitude is much better than old medicine. Wen Sheng said, "is it convenient for me to meet Miss Duanmu? We have something urgent to ask her for help." "This..." Yunxingya and others are still very hesitant. They don''t know what to do. On the one hand, it''s old Shen and on the other hand, Duanmu yawang, whom the temple Lord asked them to listen to Duanmu yawang''s orders. It''s difficult for them to choose. "No problem, no problem, don''t be nervous." Old Shen saw that the four people were so nervous and funny. He stretched out his hand to get them up and said with a smile: "tell me, Miss Duanmu, what''s going on?" The four told the truth. "Miss Duanmu has been closed for nine days?" old Shen''s face changed. "And there''s no sound for so many days. Is there an accident?" The four shook their heads: "I don''t know." "It''s no good going on like this." old Shen said coldly, "even if there''s no accident, she''ll burn her body. Miss Duanmu is still very young and can''t compare with those strong men." The four said, "no way. Miss Duanmu gave an order that we must not disturb her without authorization." Old Shen knotted his eyebrows, frowned and pondered for a while. He didn''t know what he thought. He sighed, "well, Miss Duanmu is the guest invited by our hall Lord. Since Miss Duanmu wants to do so, let''s respect her." "Yes, thank you, old Shen." "Don''t thank me, but nine days is too long. Even if people beyond the ordinary level are closed, we''re not more worried, but it''s the first time I''ve heard people say that people at the ordinary level don''t eat or drink!" The four people also think so. They think Duanmu yawang is playing with his life! "Well." Old Shen was still a little worried. He pondered for a while. When he had an idea, old face solemnly ordered the four people: "ten days, let''s fix a time. If Miss Duanmu hasn''t come out of the closed door on the tenth day, you''ll break in anyway." The four looked at each other, and some couldn''t make up their minds. "Don''t worry. If Miss Duanmu and the temple Lord blame them, they say it''s my idea." "Yes!" Old Shen looked at Duanmu yawang''s room, shook his head and sighed as he walked back: "the child is too desperate..." Chapter 823 Because of the promise of old Shen, yunxingya suddenly relaxed and decided that if Duanmu yawang hadn''t come out of the closed gate the next morning, they would break in! However, what they didn''t expect was that less than a quarter of an hour after Shen''s front foot left, a weak voice suddenly came from the room: "Yun Xingya, Ni Xingya, bailiff, bailiff Wen..." The four were stunned and thought they had heard wrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half a ring, Duanmu yawang, who didn''t get a response, shouted hoarse: "is there anyone!!" "Yes, yes!" The four finally realized that they had heard right. Duanmu yawang was calling them! Nine days, nine days, she''s still alive! Thank God! As soon as they jumped up, they went to Duanmu yawang''s room door in the blink of an eye, "Miss Duanmu? Are you okay?" "It doesn''t seem very good." Duanmu yawang''s weak voice came from inside. The four people suddenly didn''t know what to do. Duanmu yawang''s angry voice came from inside: "what are you doing outside? Why don''t you come in quickly?" "Yes!" The four people woke up and hurriedly pushed the door in. "Oh!" When the door opened, an indescribable smell came from the inside. The four people''s faces Suddenly twisted, forced the olfactory protest down and looked inside. This look is also silly. I saw that the whole room was full of paper! Those papers are spread out one by one, and the whole house is piled into a thick ground. Almost no place is occupied by paper! The four people looked at the paper and had little choice. "Miss Duanmu, what are you doing?" They all thought she was practicing in seclusion. I didn''t know she was writing in it! Thinking so, they couldn''t help looking down at the paper on the ground. At this look, they were surprised to find that the paper was full of strange patterns. Among these patterns, some are circled with red vermilion pens and some are ticked with red vermilion pens. The picture on the paper is extremely chaotic. It doesn''t look like writing or painting. Looking at the things on the paper, the four people almost fainted, twitched at the corners of their mouths and asked unbelievably, "Miss Duanmu, you, you shouldn''t have spent nine days to do this?" No one answered them. Several people raised their eyes and looked inside. Where was Duanmu yawang? The whole room, except paper. The four were stunned, "Miss Duanmu? Miss Duanmu?" "Don''t make a noise. I''m not dead!" Wow, a man at the desk straightened up from a pile of paper. Suddenly, wow, several pieces of paper fell from her! Hoo! It''s still alive! The four people breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at Duanmu yawang, and drew again from the corners of their mouth. They saw that Duanmu yawang was alive, but the whole person was just like climbing out of the grave. His body was full of dirt and his hair was in disorder Better than a chicken nest. Indescribable scribble! "Don''t look at me like that." Duanmu yawang rolled his eyes and yawned. He commanded, "you two go to carry water for me to bathe and find me food. The other two help me sort out the paper here." The four looked at each other and felt that the second thing was a little difficult: "tidy up? How to tidy up?" "Give me four categories. First, those without any red marks on the paper are one category; second, those with red marks on the paper and no circles are one category; third, those with red marks, circles and hooks are one category; fourth, those with only red circles are also one category." The four looked down and glanced at the paper on the ground, "OK, I see." "These two things, which one of you will do, you can distribute them yourself." Duanmu yawang yawned and said lazily. "I, I''ll order someone to carry the bath water and order the kitchen to make food!" Sergeant Wen looked at the paper all over the floor and felt dizzy. He couldn''t do such a detailed thing. Ni Xingya: "I''m with you!" So they hurried away from the room, leaving bailiff and Yunxing to sort the paper. And Duanmu yawang... Slumbers on the table to make up for sleep. She slept in a daze. I don''t know how long she slept. Suddenly someone shook her shoulder. She shook her shoulder and tried to throw people''s hands off her shoulder. She muttered, "don''t disturb me!" The hand immediately retracted, and a cautious voice came from above: "Miss Duanmu, the things are packed, the warm water for bathing is also carried, the food is ready, it''s hot in the kitchen, and then bring it when you''re ready to bathe..." "Oh." Duanmu yawang didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He answered vaguely, but his body didn''t lift half a minute. "Well, what should I do?" The four big men in the house looked at Duanmu yawang, who had almost collapsed into a lump. They were at a loss. "It''s not a way for Miss Duanmu to sleep here all the time." It''s OK to sleep for an hour or two like this. If she sleeps for half a day, she will only sleep more and more tired! The four of them thought of this and wanted to move Duanmu yawang back to his room. However, Duanmu yawang is dirty now. Although they are not afraid to dirty the bed, but... Men and women don''t give and receive! It''s inappropriate and disrespectful to touch the master without authorization! "Alas!" Deacon Wen looked at Duanmu ya, looked at a mass of hair with weeds on her head, shook her head and sighed: "Miss Duanmu is too busy. Why can''t she eat and sleep well? It''s just that she''s been busy for eight or ten days. She''s torturing herself!" "You think I want to!" At this time, they thought that the sleeping man replied, and then hummed. They moved very slowly, very slowly, almost powerless, and raised themselves from the table. "Miss Duanmu!" When the four saw that she finally got up, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Duanmuya looked at them with a yawn: "is the water all right?" "All right." "I want two big bathtubs." The four people turned red, coughed and whispered, "we''re coming to three bathtubs." Duanmu Ya looked at his yawning hand, turned his black and tired eyes, and stared at him for half a moment. The four people only felt that their heads and scalp were numb. Deacon Wen trembled and said, "Miss Duanmu, that''s better to be clean." "Are you talkative?" Ni Xingya hit deacon Wen with his elbow. At this time, don''t you know to shut up? Ordinary women are really ashamed and angry to death when they hear such words! "What are you nervous about?" Duanmu Ya looked over her eyes and said angrily: "yes, you big men are more thoughtful than me. I thought you would get the water in the two bathtubs at once. I didn''t expect you to do so well." "Yes, I''m flattered." Chapter 824 Duanmu yawang made the four people ashamed, and suddenly didn''t know how to respond. Duanmuya looked at the reaction of the four people and felt a little funny. It was really nothing to care about. However, she was curious: "how many days have I been in the room?" "Nine days." "Nine days?" Duanmu yawang''s pupil shrinks. When he thinks of something, the whole person wakes up a lot. He lowers his head and suddenly pinches his fingers to calculate something. He calculates. His eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight. The four people looked at each other when they saw him. Isn''t it just solved that things have to go through the customs? Why bother again for a while? The four people didn''t understand. They inadvertently looked at Duanmu Ya''s holding hand. This look suddenly surprised them, "Miss Duanmu, what''s the matter with your hand?" Duanmu yawang''s original white, tender and slender hands were swollen in a big circle from the wrist to the fingertips! This is nothing. Her left hand is the most serious. The five fingers have been obviously worn since the second joint. The delicate skin is red and swollen, and there are obvious blood stains! Her five fingers were almost wiped off! At a glance, the four people couldn''t help hurting for her. However, she didn''t seem to feel anything and didn''t hear their words. She quickly pinched her fingers and talked on her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After staying in the room for ten days, isn''t she stupid? Also, they don''t understand very much. Isn''t she writing and drawing in the room? How can one hand be swollen like this? The four had many questions in their hearts, but Duanmu yawang''s obsession immersed in his own thoughts made them dare not easily export and disturb, so they had to stand quietly on one side and wait. I don''t know how long I waited, maybe two quarters of an hour, maybe half an hour, Duanmu yawang suddenly patted his palm and lifted his hair, "yes, yes, it should be the eighth day and seven hours!" The four people saw her clapping her hands. Her strength was not small at all. Her scalp couldn''t help numbing for a while. They thought to themselves: does Miss Duanmu really feel no pain? Well, why torture yourself so much? Also, after listening to the time she put the materials, she didn''t spend half an hour counting how many days she stayed in the room? If she wants to know the exact time, she can ask them! The four thought Duanmu yawang''s brain was too strange. They said she was smart and sometimes confused. "Don''t look at me like an idiot." Duanmu Ya looked at herself and cleared some numbers in her heart. When she found that it was right, she was relieved. "You don''t know. When you said nine days ago, my soul almost flew away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four wanted to ask, what''s the difference between nine days and eight days and seven hours? It''s the ninth day! "Forget it, you don''t understand it." Duanmu yawang yawned and said angrily, "I''m going to take a bath. Go down first." "Yes." The four people answered and were about to go down. Duanmu Ya glanced at the four stacks of thick paper on the table. His eyes turned and called them, "wait!" "What''s the matter with Miss Duanmu?" Duanmu yawang''s face was serious: "later, don''t stay away from the courtyard and guard at the edge of the courtyard. No one is allowed to enter the courtyard, do you know?" "Yes!" The four men took orders and suddenly remembered something. They hesitated whether to say it or not. Duanmu yawang waved impatiently, "don''t be wordy, just say something!" As soon as they heard this, they hurriedly said, "Miss Duanmu, old Shen Fang just came to see you. It seems that he has something important to ask you for help." Duanmu Ya looked at her tired eyelids and said, "old Shen?" "Yes." "I should be in a hurry, but I won''t be in a hurry for a while and a half." Duanmu yawang really couldn''t stand himself and waved to catch up with humanity: "take me to pack up myself, fill my stomach and sleep well." After that, she added fiercely: "remember, not only old Shen, but even if your temple Lord comes in person, you can''t let them into my room without my permission, okay?" She is very tired these days and has lost half of her life. She doesn''t want to torture herself for other people''s things. She has to wait until she is comfortable! "I see!" The four men saw Duanmu yawang''s face was serious and dared not disobey. They nodded and retreated out. In the end, she hasn''t been familiar with bathing for almost ten days. This time, Duanmu yawang spent almost an hour bathing and grooming. When she put on her clothes, wiped her hair and opened the window to let the wind pour in from the outside, she took a deep breath: "Hoo! This is people''s life!" However, no matter how hard it is these days, she will somehow hold the mystery of jade, and she may have studied it. However, she didn''t expect to spend so much time! After the complete jade was broken into pieces, she kept touching all sections of it, and then described all the shapes with a pen according to the shapes she touched. However, there were hundreds of sections of a piece of debris. The fragments were broken into 9981 pieces. She touched them and painted them. In a few days, her hands were ground and bleeding. The swelling and pain of her hand made her cry several times! Fortunately, Kung Fu is worthy of those who have a heart. Finally, the shapes of all the fragments are depicted! When she finished bathing and grooming, the whole person was relieved. She thought, for safety''s sake, lock the window and door. She held all the drawings close to the medical system. Originally, it was just placed on a desktop at random. She thought about it and stuffed it into a safe. After the stuffing, she clapped her hands, put on her coat, opened the window and called out, "I''m ready, go and bring me food!" then she remembered one thing and said, "yunxingya, come in." After her voice fell for a while, yunxingya appeared outside the door and said respectfully, "Miss Duanmu, what can I do for you?" "You said Shen was looking for me?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya hopes that her index finger lightly points her chin. "Now let Shen come over." she plans to talk with Shen while eating, so that they don''t delay each other''s time. The cloud star arrow eyes moved, "yes!" Then he went down. When bailiff, bailiff Wen and Ni Xingya led a group of servants to bring meals to Duanmu yawang and put all the meals on the table. When she picked up the bowl and began to eat, Yun Xingya came in with Shen Lao. "Miss Duanmu was eating." old Shen followed Yun Xingya into Duanmu yawang''s room and saw Duanmu yawang eating. He sighed: "I heard you haven''t eaten for many days. Should you be hungry?" Duanmu yawang put down the dishes and chopsticks, swallowed the meat in his mouth, stood up and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Chapter 825 As soon as she finished, she felt guilty. Where was she hungry? She was so hungry that her stomach pierced, okay? "Miss Duanmu, although you are young, you still need to pay attention to your health." old Shen shook his head and said helplessly: "you can''t eat hungry and full with your youth. Your problems come out when you get old." "Yes, old Shen is right." Duanmuya looked forward and welcomed old Shen into the room. "Old Shen, do you want to eat?" "No, I just ate it an hour ago. I''m not hungry yet. Miss Duanmu, you don''t have to worry about me. If you''re hungry, eat well." "OK." Duanmu yawang was not polite. She stretched out her hand to pull a chair for old Shen and asked him to sit down. Then she went back to her original seat and smiled and said, "I''m not very particular. I can talk while eating. Please tell me what old Shen has to say." "Then I''m welcome." Old Shen smiled and looked at her with appreciation, then took out the long prepared disease list from his chest and said, "we have discussed and tried this disease in the hall, but there has been no progress, so we want to ask Miss Duanmu for help to see if you have any ideas." Duanmu yawang ate with bulging cheeks. He swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "of course it''s no problem, but please wait a minute. I''m hungry now. Allow me to eat something to fill my stomach." "OK, no problem." Shen replied with a smile. Therefore, Duanmu yawang ate while Shen Lao sipped tea and watched until Duanmu yawang swept away more than half of the dishes and eliminated the feeling of empty stomach. Her eating action slowed down. She reached out for a cup of tea and took a sip. Then she looked up at old Shen and said, "can old Shen come to me in person? It seems that this list is very important to you?" "Miss Duanmu guessed right. It''s very important." Old Shen nodded and said, "at the beginning, his little pharmacist was studying it. They couldn''t study it before they handed it over to us. Who knows there''s nothing we can do." Duanmu yawang nodded and turned his eyes, "old Shen, please come to me in person. You think highly of me. I must help you with this favor, but I have one condition." Shen lightly lit the fingertip of the tea cup and said, "Oh? Miss Duanmu, please say that if you can do it, we will promise you." "I want two green dragon ginseng." Old Shen looked at her inquisitively, "do you want green dragon ginseng?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea and didn''t even take a look at the list of conditions taken out by old Shen. His lip was slightly hooked and said, "if old Shen is willing to promise, I''ll help you." Old Shen frowned and said solemnly, "after some time ago, Miss Duanmu should know that qinglongshen is very important to us. It is the medicine the hall Lord asked for personally. We are just pharmacists and have no right to move the hall Lord''s medicine at will." Duanmu looked at old Shen with firm black eyes: "no, old Shen, you have the right." Old Shen''s eyes narrowed and looked at her. Duanmu yawang shrugged. As he watched, she picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat. She really wanted to praise yunxingya. They followed her for some time. They really knew more and more about her. They were all her favorite dishes. And it matches very well. Duanmu yawang ate a few mouthfuls of rice. Old Shen said, "can miss Duanmu change a condition?" "That''s all I have." Old Shen was silent. After a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, Miss Duanmu, I can promise you your conditions. However, after you solve the disease list, we will give qinglongshen both hands." "Give one as a mortgage first." Duanmu yawang smiled and calmly told old Shen about the conditions. Old Shen didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to make such a request. The whole person suddenly became so difficult, "Miss Duanmu, do you distrust me?" Duanmuya looked at him and winked, "no, old Shen misunderstood. I don''t trust your temple Lord." Old Shen was stunned, and then laughed, "it seems that Miss Duanmu has a prejudice against our hall Lord?" Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "there''s no way. In the confrontation with your temple Lord, I have to have a prejudice against him." "OK, I see." Old Shen nodded, stood up and said, "Miss Duanmu''s illness list will be given to you first. You can join the green dragon for a while. I''ll give it to you with both hands." "OK." Duanmu yawang wiped his claws with a wet towel, then picked up the disease list and threw it on the table at will. "When did old Shen come and see the green dragon ginseng? When did I see the result? After the result came out, I gave the antidote list in one hand and you gave me Green Dragon ginseng in the other. Did old Shen think it''s ok?" "Yes." Old Shen nodded, "however, Miss Duanmu, if you can''t solve it, we must return the green dragon ginseng as a mortgage." "This is no problem." Duanmu yawang gnawed at the chicken leg and tilted his lips. "However, I don''t think such a thing will happen." "Good!" Old Shen looked at her with appreciation and left Duanmu yawang''s room. "Master, you are frivolous again!" The little white deer curled his mouth and didn''t have a good way: "you haven''t seen the doctor''s list yet. Just boast. If you really can''t study, you''ll be miserable." "People are not frivolous and waste teenagers." Duanmu yawang didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words. He ate with bulging cheeks and had some difficulties in speaking to his heart, "besides, if the research doesn''t come, it won''t come. At most, people say two words. What''s the big deal." "...." the little white deer didn''t answer. Old Shen moves quickly. Duanmu yawang eats all the dishes on the table. As soon as yunxingya and others have cleaned up the leftovers, old Shen comes with a basket and a green dragon ginseng. So fast? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and thought, it seems that this time the disease list is very important and very anxious! This time, there was snow clothes with old Shen. After she came in, she looked at Duanmu yawang and said nothing. Old Shen handed Duanmu yawang the basket in his hand: "Miss Duanmu, I brought you the green dragon ginseng. Have a look." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded, took the basket from old Shen''s hand, looked down and saw that there was a green dragon ginseng lying inside. The root of the green dragon ginseng was strong and strong, with many small roots branching. At a glance, he knew that it was a very healthy green dragon ginseng. "Let old Shen give up his love. This green dragon ginseng is very good." When Duanmu yawang said, he put the basket aside and reached out to pick up the illness list on the table in front of Shen Lao and Xueyi. She was about to open it when the snow coat suddenly said, "Miss Duanmu." Chapter 826 As soon as she opened her mouth, old Shen glanced at her, but didn''t say anything. Duanmuya looked at turning her head back to see her, "snow girl, have something to say?" "No, No." The snow coat hung his head and finally shook his head gently. Duanmu yawang always felt that the snow clothes were a little strange, but he couldn''t tell where the blame was. He looked at her suspiciously and saw that she had turned her head and looked out of the window. She didn''t intend to pay attention to herself. Duanmu yawang took back his sight, reached out and opened the list of conditions and looked at it seriously. When she saw the doctor''s list, old Shen and Xueyi didn''t leave. Duanmu yawang certainly didn''t catch up with people. The list was not thin. She scanned page by page and finished reading the list before long. She turned around with the illness list and asked old Shen, "how urgent are you?" Old Shen: "naturally, the faster the better." "OK, I see." duanmuya nodded and asked, "do you know what time it is now?" Old Shen and Xueyi didn''t know why, but yunxingya outside the door respectfully replied, "Miss Duanmu, it''s just over." "Untimely?" Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes, pondered, raised his eyes and looked at old Shen, "old Shen, take another green dragon ginseng with you in the morning." Old Shen and Xueyi didn''t react for a while. A moment later, their faces changed and their eyes looked at her somewhat incredible: "Miss Duanmu, are you sure?" Duanmu Ya looked and smiled: "of course, we are sure. We pay qinglongshen with one hand and medicine with the other hand." Xueyi couldn''t sit still. She stood up and looked at her with some seriousness in her eyes: "are you sure you''ve really looked carefully at the disease list?" "Miss Duanmu, do you want me to repeat the content to you now?" Xueyi pursed her lips and was about to open her mouth. Duanmu yawang yawned, handed back the illness list to them and said, "sorry, I haven''t slept for almost ten days. I may not be patient enough. I''m afraid I don''t have such a mood to repeat it to miss Duanmu." The implication is, believe it or not. If you believe it, trade it. If you don''t believe it, go away. She wants to have a good sleep rather than deal with it for them! Old Shen didn''t take the disease list in Duanmu yawang''s hand. He stood up and stared at her deeply: "OK, we''ll take Qinglong ginseng at Chenshi according to what Miss Duanmu said." "OK." Duanmu yawang was also cheerful. He threw the disease list in his hand onto the table, picked up the paper in one hand and a brush in the other hand, and wrote quickly on it at will. While writing, he said, "I''ll let Yun Xingya go to the pharmacy to get the medicine later. Old Shen, please cooperate." "OK, no problem." Shen Laoying left with Xueyi. ¡­¡­ The door of Duanmu yawang''s room was knocked on time. However, people outside knocked several times, but there was no response inside. Outside the door stood yunxingya and Shen laoxue clothes. Seeing that there was no response inside, Shen frowned: "is Miss Duanmu still developing an antidote?" "Subordinates don''t know." Yun Xingya paused and said, "however, when Miss Duanmu is busy, she always closes the doors and windows of the room and forbids anyone to disturb." That is, still developing drugs? Old Shen''s eyes moved. The look at the bottom of his eyes was complex. The bottom of his snow clothes was not salty. "Grandpa, you still overestimated her." Reverend Wen bowed his head and said softly, "however, after his subordinates have served Miss Duanmu for so many days, Miss Duanmu seems unreliable. In fact, she never exaggerates and works realistically." Then, in order to prove it, he added: "just like what happened in the drug factory, so many people didn''t believe her, but she still did it." Snow clothes glanced at him coldly, "she asked us to come at Chen Shi. How about this?" "This..." Deacon Wen dared not disobey the snow coat, and his head dropped lower, "or maybe Miss Duanmu fell asleep?" Old Shen frowned and said unhappily, "well, how can you talk? How can miss Duanmu fall asleep for such a big thing as developing medicine?" As soon as old Shen spoke, Deacon Wen dared not speak. "Whether it''s developed or not, she should give us a reply." Xueyi said coldly: "it''s impolite to hang people outside the door!" Bailiff respectfully said, "sorry, snow girl, please wait a moment, we''ll call again." after that, he reached out and knocked on the door. "Dong Dong Dong!" Bailiff knocked louder and louder, "Miss Duanmu, Miss Duanmu, Duanmu..." "What''s the noise? Don''t let people sleep? Get out!" there came Duanmu yawang''s roar. Before Shen and Xueyi reacted, they were pulled back by yunxingya! At the same time, with a bang, the whole door was smashed clean! Uh! Old Shen and Xueyi were startled. After all, the four of yunxingya had had an experience. They were very calm. They all apologized to old Shen and Xueyi: "I''m in a hurry. No doubt I''m offended. Please forgive me." Old Shen and Xueyi looked at the smashed door and didn''t know how to react, "Miss Duanmu, this is..." Yun Xingshi paused: "Miss Duanmu will lose her temper when she is awakened." Old Shen looked at the door frame with sawdust flying. He was sad and laughed: "well, Miss Duanmu''s temper is not bad." "...." Yun Xingya and the four men were silent. In their opinion, Duanmu yawang could break a door if he didn''t sleep for three or four days. They didn''t feel surprised if he didn''t sleep for nine days and tore down a room. "Miss Duanmu." Old Shen said, "it''s me. I''m sorry to disturb your rest, but it''s Chenshi now. I''ve brought qinglongshen. Can I make a deal now?" "Old Shen?" Duanmu yawang obviously heard Shen Lao''s words. There was a vague voice, and then a rush of footsteps came from inside. After a while, Duanmu yawang, who woke up with loose eyes, appeared outside the door. "Shen Lao is coming. I''m sorry. I was sleepy and forgot the time." "I didn''t sleep for almost ten days. I understand." Old Shen smiled with a good temper and his eyes flashed: "Miss Duanmu, medicine..." "The medicine has been prepared, please come in." Duanmu yawang asked Shen Lao and Xueyi inside. When she went inside, she patted her face and forced herself to wake up. Old Shen''s eyes narrowed: "have you done it?" "Of course, how can you break your promise?" Duanmu yawned again and again, went to the table, picked up a bottle of medicine and put it on the table, "Shen old, here is the medicine." Old Shen nodded, but did not immediately mention the transaction. "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry for my rudeness. Before we hand in qinglongshen and the medicine, can you tell me why you think this medicine is the right antidote? Please give me a reason to convince me." Chapter 828 Duanmu Ya looked at this sleep and slept directly until the next noon morning. After lunch, when you feel uncomfortable in your stomach, start sorting out the paper you put in before touching the medical system. After finishing for a while, you will feel more comfortable and start to sleep again. After this sleep, I didn''t wake up until the next morning. "Miss Duanmu is much better today. Should she go to bed later?" when deacon Wen and others sent her breakfast, they looked at her face and asked curiously. "Well, after sleeping so long, I''ve made up for it." Duanmu yawang answered vaguely while eating. He thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, when will your temple Lord come back?" "I don''t know." The four shook their heads, "Miss Duanmu, if you have something urgent to find the temple Lord, we can ask the judge to help convey it." Duanmu yawang shook his head: "No." The four stopped asking questions. At this time, Duanmu yawang said to them, "by the way, I continue to close these days. You still help me guard the courtyard as before." "Shut up again?" Duanmu yawang slept for two days. The four thought Duanmu yawang would either play or practice as before, but they didn''t think she wanted to shut up again! "Miss Duanmu, haven''t you just closed?" "Who said that." Duanmu yawang snorted, "what bothers me has been solved, but there are deeper mysteries waiting for me to solve. Alas, if you don''t say it, you don''t understand it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four are really confused. What mystery is not a mystery? "Miss Duanmu, why don''t we prepare some food for you?" the four suggested. They were hungry for several days and closed twice. She lost a lot of weight! "Never mind." Duanmu yawang, such a food lover, resolutely refused: "hunger wakes people up. When I''m full, I want to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alas! The four sighed and looked at the newly installed door with pity. They hoped that it would be intact after Duanmu yawang woke up. Duanmu yawang said shut up and shut up. After breakfast, he drove them out. "Master, you''re too hard." the little white deer looked at Duanmu and felt a little uncomfortable. "It''s good for you to rest one more day. Besides, don''t you draw all the graphics?" "Yes, it''s painted, but it hasn''t solved the real mystery yet." Duanmu yawang said while moving several stacks of drawings out of the medical system. "I have a hunch that these graphics are not just graphics, but what secrets should be hidden in them." "It will take you a lot of time to read so many graphics one by one, and then you have to solve their mysteries. At that time, I think you will work directly as one person!" "Bah, don''t curse me here." Duanmu yawang knocked on his head angrily and said with a smile: "even if it is done by people, it is also done by living people." The little white deer pouted and hummed, "it''s up to you. Anyway, it''s not me who hurts!" "Are you sure you don''t love me?" Duanmu yawang blinked twice, put his hands under his armpits, took him out of the medical system, and kissed him on his pink and tender face, "smelly child, children should be honest, you know?" "Kiss me when you''re full without wiping your mouth. You''re so dirty!" the little white deer looked disgusted, but said so without reaching out to push Duanmu yawang away. "Why kiss you when you wipe your mouth?" "You, you wipe your mouth with my face! You are so shameless. You, you, next time I will definitely let Gong yulanzhi call you. What''s etiquette!" the little white deer realized that he was so angry that his cheeks were bulging and he couldn''t speak quickly. Then he flashed away from Duanmu yawang''s arms and went back to the medical system. His mouth was still muttering: "where is Gong yulanzhi? Should I come out and take care of you?" Duanmu yawang laughed and patted him on the head: "little boy, they all said to be honest. Even if you see Gong yulanzhi, you will only hide far away. You don''t dare to approach him at all. It''s good to tell him to take care of me." The little white deer was laughed at and felt greatly humiliated. "Wait, I will definitely do it next time!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged and blinked, "you shout, then I''ll tell Gong Yulan that you bully me." who was unlucky when he saw it! The little white deer was so angry that his face was white and red, and his big eyes were full of tears that he was almost about to cry, "you are shameless. You bully children. Why are you so miserable and stand on your master?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, I''m still young. I''ll cry about this." she just had a mouth addiction. When did she really bully him? "Hum!" The little white deer turned proudly, "who says a man can''t cry?" "Yes, yes, yes, you are right in everything you say." Duanmu yawang was helpless. He reached out and rubbed his head, then studied the ink, began to rearrange and look at the drawings one by one, and took out the false holding jade broken into 9981 pieces. Unexpectedly, when she took it out, she happened to see the red devil given to her by Xueji and the wild jade given to her by the island Master. She looked at it and didn''t care any more. Just when he put the wild jade on the table, the wild jade suddenly emitted a burst of light ¡­¡­ Because of the experience of the previous two times, this time yunxingya four people are not so worried about Duanmu yawang''s closure, because after all, Duanmu yawang can''t have an accident. Moreover, because of Duanmu yawang''s words, they know that Duanmu yawang''s research this time is more difficult than before. They guess that Duanmu yawang''s closing time this time is estimated to be longer than the last time. Therefore, they all obediently guarded outside the door, and the corners of their mouths no longer bubbled. But what they didn''t expect was that Duanmu yawang came out of seclusion on the third day. Moreover, this time, she was not angry like a hairspring and had a hot temper. Instead, she opened the door and came out of the room. Hearing the sound of opening the door from the other side of the house, yunxingya four people were frightened. They thought someone broke into Duanmu yawang''s house. As a result, they found that Duanmu yawang was standing in the corridor stretching! "Miss Duanmu, are you out of the customs?" deacon Wen was the most impatient and jumped away immediately. He asked Duanmu yawang incredulously. "Yes." Duanmu yawang touched his stomach with one hand and yawned with the other, "old rule, come with me to take a bath and eat and drink." "Yes, yes, yes." The three answered and hurried down, but after the four went down, Deacon Wen whispered, "why did miss Duanmu come out so soon? It doesn''t feel normal?" Yun Xingya said, "is it normal for Miss Duanmu to be disheveled and unkempt?" Uh! No matter how bold Sergeant Wen is, he doesn''t dare to be! But... Miss Duanmu in seclusion is like this! Chapter 829 After Duanmu yawang left the customs, he returned to his previous life. He got up to practice in the middle of the night every day. Most of the rest of the time stayed in the room busy with all kinds of things and didn''t go out much. And usually, no one comes to her. Duanmu yawang lives a peaceful and tight life. After a few days, she pinched her finger and calculated, which was meaningful: "it''s time to come." "Who?" the little white deer asked casually. "Old Shen." As a result, at noon that day, old Shen really came, and snow clothes came with him. They were invited into the room and looked at Duanmu yawang. They were speechless for a moment. A moment later, Shen laocai said, "Miss Duanmu, the patient gave feedback. The effect of using your medicine is very good. After taking more than half of a bottle of medicine, it''s almost better." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang nodded. Old Shen''s face was a little serious. He looked at the tea set on the table with Duanmu Ya and poured three cups of tea. He and Xueyi picked up one cup. Both of them looked at Duanmu Ya with a solemn face: "Miss Duanmu, it was our fault the other day. We officially apologize to you." "It''s all over, and we won''t mention it anymore." Duanmu yawang readily picked up the cup of tea poured by Shen Lao and drank it with his head up, which is equivalent to exposing the matter. Old Shen and Xueyi saw that she was so cheerful and thought of her anger that day. They thought that she was really direct. Don''t beat around the bush. To be honest, when they came here this time, they both thought Duanmu yawang would deliberately make things difficult. Now they know that they spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Old Shen smiled, hugged his fist and said, "I admire the large number of Miss Duanmu." "Old Shen is polite." Duanmu yawang said with a smile. Before old Shen could speak, he winked at him: "old Shen, my two green dragon ginseng..." Old Shen immediately said, "green dragon ginseng is in yunxingya''s hand. Miss Duanmu can ask yunxingya for it at any time." "OK." At this point, both of them should go. Old Shen hesitated and said, "to be honest, Miss Duanmu, I came to tell you this news in person this time. In addition to apologizing to you personally, Xueyi and I also want to ask you a question." "Oh? What''s the problem?" "How can you tell from this list that the patient is poisonous?" old Shen sighed, "I''m sorry for my ignorance, but I and the pharmacists can''t see it." Duanmuya looked and thought for a moment. She sideways took the previous illness list from one side of the desk, reached out and held the red ink pen next to her, and then quickly lifted the illness list while marking it with a red ink pen. A quarter of an hour later, she put down the Zhu pen and handed the illness list to old Shen. "These are the most obvious. I marked them. Old Shen can have a look." "Thank you." Old Shen solemnly thanked him. Then he reached out to take the list and looked through it carefully. Xueyi looked over and saw it with old Shen. I saw that red labels were used in some places on the illness list. The labels were very short, but clear and easy to understand. Combined with Duanmu yawang''s labels, Shen Lao and Xueyi were shocked, "it turned out to be so." After that, old Shen sighed and said, "Miss Duanmu, this time I''m old Shen convinced you. It seems that we have been unable to start the disease. Look at your annotation and analysis, the context is clear immediately." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled. "However, it''s clear to be clear, but I only know it''s fire poison at most. If I give the antidote list, I guess I''ll start from the point that cold ice suppresses fire at most. I''ve learned it today." Duanmu yawang did not use cold ice at all. "I''m flattered. I don''t deserve the experience." Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea, thought of one thing and asked, "old Shen, do you know the patient?" Old Shen kneaded the medicine list and was about to hand it to Xueyi. He carefully looked at the label of Duanmu yawang, and smelled the speech and raised his eyes: "why does Miss Duanmu ask so?" "No, just if you know him, bring me a word to him." Duanmu yawang took out a piece of paper from the desktop to write, hung his head and began to write again. "What do you say?" Duanmu Ya looked at her hand and twisted her head to see old Shen. "Playing with fire is easy to burn yourself." Old Shen frowned, "what does Miss Duanmu mean?" "Old Shen doesn''t have to know what it means, but I''m sure the patient will understand." Duanmu yawang smiled faintly while writing. After a while, she finished writing, picked it up and gently dried the ink, then carefully rolled up the paper and handed it to old Shen. "This is..." "For the patient." Duan Muya Wang shrugged and said, "if it''s too much trouble for old Shen, it''s OK." "OK, I''ll let someone give it to the patient." Shen stretched out his hand and took it. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." when old Shen said, he put the paper into his sleeve, moved his eyes, remembered one thing and asked, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, when will you leave the hall?" "I don''t know." Duanmuya looked at him and smiled, "if old shen wants to know, I think it''s better for you to ask your temple Lord directly." "Duanmu yawang, please don''t get me wrong. I will ask. In fact, our pharmacist wants to have a feast before you leave. Thank you for taking care of us during this time." "Don''t be so polite." Old Shen smiled and didn''t mention it any more. He glanced at Xueyi and saw that she was still studying the disease list. He called out: "Xueyi, we don''t bother Miss Duanmu for too long. Let''s go." "OK." Snow clothes reluctantly stood up with the illness list, bit her lips and handed the illness list back to Duanmu yawang. She said two words coldly: "thank you." Duanmu looked at it and shrugged. Old Shen looked at the snow clothes and Duanmu yawang, and sighed secretly. They left Duanmu yawang''s courtyard, and old Shen patted Xueyi on the shoulder, "how about being convinced?" "...." the snow coat hung his head and said nothing. Old Shen comforted Xueyi and said, "don''t blame her for being cold to you. You''ve always had a prejudice against her. Now it''s too late to make friends with others!" "I didn''t blame her, I didn''t have a prejudice against her, and I didn''t want to make friends with her." Xueyi replied expressionless, "I''ve been talking about things. It''s just my lack of strength and narrow vision, and I made a mistake." Old Shen smiled at the speech, "but you haven''t denied her strength now, have you?" Xueyi didn''t answer. It looked more like she was worried. After walking for a while, she suddenly whispered to old Shen, "Grandpa, it''s a pity if we really decide to do this." Old Shen stepped down and said expressionless, "snow clothes, this is the rule." "But we shouldn''t have taken her..." "This is our duty to hold the temple doctor in vain." old Shen interrupted Xueyi and said coldly, "Xueyi, don''t mention this again in the future." Chapter 830 Some days passed. Duanmu yawang still lives the days of getting up in the middle of the night to practice and closing the windows in the room during the day. I don''t know if it''s because she has too much aura in this place. Her cultivation of Gong Yulan''s skill suddenly works. She''s very handy these days. The breath in the body is amazing! However, to her surprise, she did not advance. Nevertheless, after the vigorous internal breathing, Duanmu yawang fell in love with cultivation more and more. The days of cultivation increased for more than an hour every morning. When she crossed her legs to settle down and read the moving heart formula, she could feel that the aura in the bamboo forest was constantly absorbed by her. After her transformation, internal breathing increased faster. After a few days, she calculated the time and felt that it was time to go to the temple Lord. But unexpectedly, the temple Lord came to her first. At that time, she was just idle writing and painting in the room. Suddenly, the voice of yunxingya four people came out of the room: "I''ve seen the hall Lord!" Temple Lord? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. Before she put down her pen, the door was knocked. She looked at the picture on the table and was almost finished. She said, "please come in!" "Creak", the door was pushed open, and the hall Lord was still dressed in purple. He walked in with an elegant posture and looked very beautiful and noble. Duanmu looked up and said, "it''s rare that the hall Lord has time to come." "Miss Duanmu doesn''t seem very welcome?" The hall Lord walked towards her and glanced at her with purple eyes. What she drew was a picture of plum blossoms. The plum blossoms were elegant and the branches were proud and lifelike. He picked his eyebrows and praised: "good painting!" "Just average, not good." Duanmu yawang answered with a voice. He closed his pen and finished a painting. Put down the Zhu pen and press the edge of the painting with a paperweight. Then she bypassed the desk and came to the table to ask the hall Lord to make it and serve tea. "Why is the hall Lord here?" The hall Lord sat down, "I heard that Miss Duanmu is looking for the hall Lord." "That''s right." Duanmuya looked at her head and reached out to hand the tea to the hall Lord. After receiving it, the hall Lord sat down and said, "Hall Lord, I think our transaction can come to an end." He was as calm as the hall Lord. He bowed his head and sipped tea. He looked up and squinted at her: "Miss Duanmu means that you have completed those two transactions?" Duanmu yawang sipped his tea and nodded, "yes." The hall Lord smiled and his eyes were deep: "Miss Duanmu, the hall Lord really didn''t read you wrong. He is worthy of being a person who can unlock the magic array easily. He is smart enough!" "I''m flattered." Duanmu yawang didn''t respond to these compliments. What she cared about was: "temple Lord, according to what we talked about before, I will complete your conditions. You will give me the spirit and flesh of the three people. I hope the temple Lord can do what he said." "Of course there''s no problem with this." The hall Lord sipped his tea and said, "but the soul meat is not in the hall. Miss Duanmu, please wait a day or two. When someone transfers the soul meat of the three people you want here, we will trade it immediately." Not in the hall of delusion? Duanmu yawang thought of the pharmacy and turned his eyes. Did the pharmacy really put drugs, not store soul meat? Seeing that Duanmu yawang didn''t speak, the hall Lord asked, "what''s the problem with Miss Duanmu?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head, raised his eyes and looked directly at the hall Lord: "Hall Lord, I hope I saw the spirit flesh of the three people that day." My two words, Duanmu yawang bit very hard. The hall Lord smiled and smiled helplessly: "Miss Duanmu, it seems that you don''t trust me." "I can''t help it. I really can''t trust the temple Lord for his repeated performance." "Whatever." The temple Lord also knew that it was useless to say more. He stood up and said, "Miss Duanmu, if the spirit meat is sent, we will send it the first time." "OK." "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." the temple Lord said and left. The little white deer asked Duanmu yawang, "master, are you worried?" "What are you worried about?" duanmuya looked at her tea and thought deeply. "I''m afraid they''re cheating you! If you hand in both conditions, they''ll give you three sets of fake soul flesh. There are a large number of them. Fei Fei is still sleeping. We can''t beat them at all!" Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her mouth and said with a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "if we really get to this point, we''ll kill the fish and break the net!" ¡­¡­ Two days later On this day, Duanmu yawang still got up in the middle of the night to practice for a while. Soon after she entered the meditation formula, she felt that aura was continuously absorbed by her from all directions. Refining, transforming Qi and induction finally become her internal breathing. "The cultivation is getting better and better now!" Duanmu yawang was very satisfied with her cultivation state. She didn''t open her eyes until the sun fell on her head and her cheeks were sweating slightly. She stood up and was about to meet the room. As a result, she looked at it carefully and found that the original dark green bamboo forest around her was slightly yellow Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "how could this be? Did it wither and yellow in autumn overnight?" After that, she felt wrong. Bamboo is evergreen all the year round. Healthy bamboo can''t be in this withered and yellow state. "Gulu Gulu" Duanmu yawang heard a cry from her stomach. She was so hungry that she didn''t bother to think about the bamboo forest. As soon as she swept away, she went straight back to her room. As soon as she entered her courtyard, she saw a slim and familiar figure stopped at the door of her room. She was stunned, smiled and ran over: "snow muscle? When did you come to hold the hall?" Snow muscle heard the sound and looked back. When she saw her, she was relieved: "Ya Wang, where have you just gone?" "The bamboo forest has been cultivated. Haven''t they told you?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to see Xueji here. She thought that Xueji would never come to the hall again after the hall Lord drove her away in anger last time. "Yes, I don''t believe it." snow muscle smiled at Yun Xingya, "sorry, I wronged you." "No problem." the four stooped down and arched their hands together. Duanmu yawang wondered why Xueji didn''t believe the four of yunxingya. She was about to speak, but Xueji suddenly grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and dragged her into the room. Before Duanmu yawang could react, he closed the room with a fast "bang". "Snow muscle, what''s the matter with you?" Duanmu yawang was startled by her urgent action. Snow muscle has always been gentle and charming, and has never been so hot. Xueji didn''t answer. She grabbed her hand and asked her with a white face: "Ya Wang, you told me, did you solve a disease list for old Shen some time ago?" Chapter 831 "Yes, how do you know?" Duanmu yawang was a little surprised. Isn''t this the matter of Wanzhi hall? How did Xueji know when she was in Wanzhi street? "You!" Snow muscle pointed at her with his fingers, angry and anxious. He said a word about you, but he couldn''t say anything. He was so anxious that he put his index finger in his mouth and bit it while constantly turning around in the room. Duanmu yawang frowned: "snow muscle, what''s the matter?" "Ya Wang, why didn''t you ask the origin of the list and promise to help?" Xueji was a little crazy. "Do you know that it''s the list of the first quality house!" "The first pledge house?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and his face sank. "Snow muscle, you don''t mean that I traded with zhishe because of this?" "No, it''s not a deal anymore." Snow muscle grabbed his hair and tried to calm himself down. What did he want to say? He remembered that this was the hall of delusion and said angrily, "Ya Wang, who gave you this list?" "Old Shen!" As soon as Duanmu yawang said this, the snow muscle turned suddenly. He thought he had heard wrong and couldn''t believe it. He repeated it again: "yawang, who are you talking about?" "Old Shen." Xueji''s pale face brushed the ground another layer of white. Duanmu looked at it and felt that his face was instantly coated with white ash. Xueji murmured, "no, it''s impossible. How can it be old Shen..." "It''s old Shen who gave it to me." Duanmu yawang finally couldn''t help it. "Xueyi, just say something. Why are you so anxious? What consequences will this illness list cause to me?" Snow muscle didn''t answer. Suddenly she grabbed her hand and her eyes were red. "Yawang, I''ll take you away. Let''s go quietly. I can take you away." "Go?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that she was crying and began to worry. He stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t finished the transaction with the hall LORD yet. I''ll hold the hall in vain. I told you there was a purpose. I won''t go until it''s finished." Snow muscle stamped his foot: "do you know that if you stay any longer, you will die!" Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped suddenly and was about to speak. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Hearing the knock on the door, Xueji and Duanmu yawang immediately shut their mouths. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath: "who?" "Miss Duanmu, it''s me." It''s the voice of the temple Lord! Duanmu yawang remembered the Lord''s attitude towards snow muscle last time. He hurriedly pulled snow muscle to the bedroom and whispered to her quickly: "snow muscle, I''ll find Qinglong ginseng and three leaf Ganoderma lucidum for you. I''ll give it to you now. Take Qinglong ginseng and three leaf Ganoderma lucidum and go." Then she reached into heaven and earth bag and took green dragon ginseng and three leaf Ganoderma lucidum. Sanye Ganoderma lucidum was half left when she helped the hall Lord complete the disease list. Snow muscle held her back, "no, I won''t go for the time being..." Duanmu yawang''s brain hurt: "snow muscle, don''t be silly. The hall Lord has a prejudice against you. He drove you out of the hall last time. This time, if he sees you, he''ll be angry." "Don''t worry, I can bear the consequences." Snow muscle said with a firm face, looked at Green Dragon ginseng and three leaf Ganoderma lucidum in her hand, and her eyes reddened again, "where did you find these two herbs?" Duanmu yawang stuffed two herbs into her hand. "I specially left Sanye Ganoderma lucidum to help the hall Lord complete a disease list. Qinglongshen traded with old Shen." Snow muscle bit his lips and bowed his head. "You solve the disease list for him, and he gives you qinglongshen?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang just answered. There was a quick knock on the door: "Miss Duanmu?" Duanmu Ya frowned. Xueji put green dragon ginseng and three leaf Ganoderma lucidum into his heaven and earth bag and whispered, "the Lord of the temple has come himself. We can''t hide." "Are you really not going?" Xueji shook her head and saw that the knocking outside was more urgent. She sighed, walked over by herself and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, the hall Lord standing outside the door had a straight face-to-face with Xueji. The hall Lord''s beautiful thin lips pursed into a line and stared coldly at Xueji''s face. Snow muscle hung his head and avoided, "Hall Lord, please come in." The temple Lord glanced at her, "in the same room, I don''t want to say the same words a second time." "If the hall Lord doesn''t want to see me, I can avoid it." Xueji bowed his head and said respectfully: "my subordinates have something to discuss with Miss Duanmu later. Please forgive me, hall Lord." With that, he walked to Duanmu yawang''s inner room without waiting for the Lord to speak. "It''s very clever." Duanmu Ya looked at it, said it secretly, and then walked over to the hall Lord and said, "sorry, I just chatted with Xueji and neglected the hall Lord." The hall Lord looked back from Duanmu yawang''s bedroom door and said in a neutral voice, "how long haven''t you seen each other? Miss Duanmu actually used the word" reminiscence ", which is also fresh." "If we don''t see each other for a day, it''s like three autumn. If we count one day as three autumn, it''s definitely a long time." Duanmu yawang''s head was confused by the snow muscle. When he faced the hall Lord, he quickly calmed down. After half joking, he stretched out his hand and asked, "Hall Lord, please come in." The hall Lord looked at Duanmu for a moment and then walked in. Duanmu yawang asked him to sit down, greeted him with hot tea and asked, "the temple Lord is coming today, but he wants to bring me good news?" "That''s right." The hall Lord nodded, "the spirit flesh of the three people you want has been carried by the hall Lord. Now you can let them take it in and show it to miss Duanmu." After that, he sipped his tea and called, "Ni Xingya, let them in." "Yes!" The Cloud Star outside the door answered and went out. After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside the room. Duanmuya looked up and saw three people in black with ghost masks coming in with three black cloth bags. Finally found it! Eight or nine months! Duanmu yawang saw three people come in, grabbed the edge of the table and suddenly stood up. "Miss Duanmu is very excited?" the hall Lord smiled faintly and asked. "Indeed." When Duanmu yawang said, he saw the three people put the black cloth bag on the table, and then quietly stepped aside. "Temple Lord, can I check it first?" "Of course." The hall Lord took an elegant sip of tea and said, "please help yourself, Miss Duanmu." "OK, but it may take some time. Please forgive me, temple Lord." The temple Lord frowned: "a little time is how long?" "Two or three hours." The Lord nodded: "yes, today the Lord of the temple is more free." Chapter 832 "Can you ask the hall Lord to move?" Duanmu yawang stretched out his heaven and earth bag and handed the prepared medicine to the hall Lord. "In order to show his sincerity, I''ll give the antidote to the hall Lord first." "OK." The hall Lord was also cheerful. He reached out to take the medicine and stood up, "Miss Duanmu, even if you don''t give the antidote, the hall Lord can trust you." "Oh? Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "in my opinion, it''s because I''m just a bird in your cage. Even if I want to do something, I''m powerless?" "If Miss Duanmu wants to think so, the hall Lord has no opinion." The hall Lord pinched the stopper of the medicine bottle at will, smelled the medicine fragrance, and hooked his lips with a faint smile: "it''s worthy of being Miss Duanmu. This medicine is different just by smelling the medicine fragrance." "The temple Lord doesn''t have to verify the efficacy?" "No, I don''t doubt the employment. Since the Lord of this temple invited you, I should trust you." Duanmu yawang gave the hall Lord a really good face for the first time: "the hall Lord is a person who knows people well." he is much better than old Shen and others. She thought they would try the medicine before they were willing to exchange terms. "Know people and do good jobs?" The temple Lord narrowed his eyes and smiled: "it''s rare to get such praise from Miss Duanmu." He put the medicine into his chest and said, "since you need time, the Lord of the hall won''t bother you." then he looked at Duanmu Ya''s bedroom, and his purple eyes called out: "come out, I don''t want to call for the second time." With that, the LORD turned and left Duanmu yawang''s room. Duanmu yawang frowned. Before she spoke, she saw Xueji coming out of the bedroom. She walked over, "Xueji, hall Lord, this is..." "I''m still a man in the street. The temple Lord won''t do anything to me." Xueji saw Duanmu yawang so worried, smiled and said, "yawang, thank you for your green dragon ginseng three leaf Ganoderma lucidum. I''m very happy, really." Then she stretched out her hand and hugged her. Duanmu yawang also stretched out his hand and hugged her back. Xueji whispered in her ear, "yawang, remember, you must find a chance to escape. Also, don''t trust old Shen. You can trust Xueyi." Believe in snow clothes? Duanmu yawang''s eyelids jumped. Xueji felt Duanmu yawang''s surprise and smiled: "Xueyi is actually my favorite person. She looks cold and indifferent, but her heart is the softest and kindest. She advocates medical skills most. She should like you very much." Snow clothes like her? Duanmu yawang couldn''t connect Xueji''s words with the snow clothes he knew. He thought he heard wrong. Just about to let her explain, Xueji let her go and smiled at him: "yawang, I''ll go first. You should take good care." After that, she turned and left without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer. Looking at her back, duanmuya looked at her and tightened her eyebrows. The brain carefully filtered a snow muscle''s words, and felt that the brain was a little big. The little white deer thought about it for a while, blinked and said carefully: "master, is snow muscle''s words credible? Why is it so absurd?" Duanmu Ya looked at the soul meat placed on the table for a while. She was still excited and said, "just, these are what I don''t want to do first. I''ll test the DNA!" Then she locked the door, closed the window and began to act. First of all, she opened the three black cloth bags, and there appeared three strange black crystal containers. The containers were transparent, and the inside could be seen from the outside. Duanmuya looked and saw that the soul meat was soaked in liquid, and what surprised her most was that even outside, she could see the soul meat beating gently! "It''s amazing." The little white deer looked at it with his head and said in surprise, "I can''t imagine that someone in the world can save the soul meat for several months. It''s still so fresh." "That''s true." Duanmu yawang couldn''t figure out how the other party did it. She opened the black container and a strong smell of medicine came to her face. Moreover, the fragrance of medicine was very familiar, just like the fragrance of medicine in the dead body in the coffin of ChiYan empire! However, there seems to be a slight difference. Because, with the medicine fragrance coming out for only two seconds, a stream of medicine gas suddenly curled out, and the medicine gas came with a strong spiritual pressure. At the same time, a stream of prestige also came straight to Duanmu yawang! Duanmu yawang took the lid and immediately turned away! "Bang bang" several times, the tea set and other things on the table were suddenly blasted by the spirit pressure! Yunxingya and others outside heard the sound and kept knocking at the door: "Miss Duanmu, what happened inside?" "It''s all right. You don''t have to come in." Duanmu Ya looked at the ceramic fragments on the table and her eyes were deep. If she dodged late, she estimated that her skin would know how many more scars! Thinking so, she looked at the medicine gas, suddenly had a flash of light and smiled. It turned out that the other party''s medicine gas was refined with spirit gas, but how did the spirit gas be transformed into stored, aggressive and active medicine gas through drugs? Duanmu yawang had questions in his heart, but he didn''t dare to waste time and continued to open the other two containers. With her last experience, she can successfully avoid it these two times. Looking at the three pieces of soul meat in the container and the very subtle sound of popping and beating, Duanmu yawang suddenly had a very cordial feeling, and an unspeakable excitement surged into his heart, and suddenly had the impulse to cry with joy "Master, why are you crying?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and touched her face. If she really found that she was crying, she just thought about it "Master, don''t be stunned. Test your DNA quickly. Don''t forget that you only have two or three hours. If the temple Lord comes and you haven''t tested it yet, you''ll be in trouble." "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t dare to neglect. She took out the medical instruments from the medical system and prepared everything. She reached out to take the DNA in the container. However, her hand touched the skin of the skin, and the subcutaneous muscles suddenly beat. The beating of this amplitude is much faster than that of the spirit flesh when the container was just opened. The feeling conveyed by that beat made Duanmu yawang''s heart tremble. It was like you met a very kind and good friend who shook hands and hugged you. Excited and kind. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes inexplicably sour. She stretched out her hand and touched the other two spiritual flesh in the same way, which made her stunned. "Master, what''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang wiped away his tears and shook his head: "I don''t know how to say. When I reach out to touch the spirit flesh, they will give me a very kind and warm feeling." Chapter 833 "Ah! Then, it means that the three spiritual flesh are them. There is no need to test them!" the little white deer applauded and said happily: "Congratulations, master, you have finally found the spiritual flesh of the three." "No, Xiaobai, don''t forget. I can''t be sure who is who just by feeling the spirit and flesh." Duanmu yawang said calmly: "however, among the three pieces of spiritual flesh, one piece of spiritual flesh gave me a particularly strong response. Two of them were excited, gentle and friendly, and one of them was the same, but there was also a feeling of closeness and kindness." The little white deer was stunned and thought for a moment, "master, but he is your brother in the end. Will that be your brother? However, it''s amazing to feel it just by touching?" "Yes, I also feel some magic, but the feeling of one piece is really different from the other two pieces. The feeling of one piece is really strong and strong." Duanmu yawang used two very strong emphases in succession. However, she didn''t know how to explain that feeling to the little white deer. When she touched a piece of spiritual flesh, the other party brought her that feeling, which made her cry. The little white deer tilted his forehead and said, "this should be regarded as telepathy between relatives." "Uh huh." Her face sank, she adjusted her psychology, took samples and began DNA testing. It seems that it may be wrong, but she believes in science. The verification process is simple, but the waiting time is long. While waiting, Duanmu yawang only took a little liquid in the container with a test tube and other things at the beginning, and waited the rest of the time. As she waited, she was so nervous that she kept walking around the room. Nervous waiting is easy to make people think. Of course, she hopes that these three pieces of spiritual flesh are what she wants, but there is no such situation that the temple Lord has never thought of giving the spiritual flesh back to her! She is now in the enemy camp, and her strength is in vain. The hall is just a mole ant. Others will die if they step on it. If the hall Lord really doesn''t give it to her, she has no other way to rob it! Of course, the Lord of the temple still has a false jade with her. This is a chip. She is still qualified to negotiate with him. However, Duanmu yawang was still worried. The hall Lord was unfathomable. He knew that he was holding the jade in her hand, but he was still not afraid to give her the spiritual flesh she didn''t want. He was so dignified. What if there was a later move? Back move? Duanmu yawang thought of this and thought of snow muscle. Will he use snow muscle Forget it, don''t think about it. The hall leader should have some credit. Anyway, Duanmu yawang had to think that his mind was in a mess. It was the first time in her life that she was so nervous. For more than two hours, Duanmu yawang didn''t know how she lived until there was a Ding sound in the medical system, suggesting that the DNA test results came out. She was busy taking out the test results from the medical system, and then took out the DNA results of the three people in the ghost city of ChiYan Empire. In contrast, her pupils suddenly dilated! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" It was so boring to wait. The little white deer had been sleeping all the time. Suddenly, Duanmu yawang was startled. He suddenly woke up, bounced up from the bed and covered his frightened heart: "master, you almost scared to death!" "Little white, the result came out." "Oh, just come out, you''re so..." the little white deer said impatiently. After a while, he realized it and jumped up from the bed. "Come out? What''s the result?" "Three people, DNA match!" Duanmu yawang looked at the six DNA comparison drawings placed on the table. She was so happy that her eyes smiled into two shallow crescent moons. She smiled again, reached in and took out the little white deer and kissed it. After kissing, he remembered that this was the hall of delusion, and hurriedly stuffed him back. Little white deer: " His master won''t be happy and stupid, will he? In the face of the little white deer''s eyes at idiots, Duanmu yawang didn''t dislike it. He whispered to him with a smile, "little white, after so long, he finally found their spirit flesh." The little white deer couldn''t help laughing when she was so happy. Indeed, it''s not easy to walk all the way. I came all the way from the Liuhuo Empire to the hall of delusion and encountered a lot of things, but anyway, I finally found the soul and flesh. It''s definitely something worth laughing at! "Master, I didn''t expect that the hall Lord was a man who kept his promise." the little white deer said. "Yes, maybe I wronged him before." "Master, don''t have any good feelings for him. You should understand that they are the ones who blindly hold the hall and the street and let people gouge out the soul flesh of Mu Qingchen, Mu Feng and blue clarity. They are the initiators!" "Of course I understand." Duanmu yawang knocked on the head of the little white deer and said angrily. After that, he thought about something and frowned: "however, I still don''t understand. The temple Lord spoke very strongly of Mr. mu. Why can the temple Lord still gouge out their spiritual flesh?" "Yes." The little white deer blinked and wondered. He pursed his lips and said, "is it because he''s actually prevaricating you with a reason?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, "but the temple Lord didn''t seem to be lying. Moreover, didn''t you think Mr. Mu''s strength was unpredictable before?" The little white deer stood up and thought of something. The thief said, "master, snow muscle doesn''t mean you will be in danger. Why don''t you hurry up and give one of them a spirit? If they really have the strength mentioned by the hall Lord, we won''t be so dangerous at that time!" "No, don''t say that I promised the temple Lord that I couldn''t revive them in the temple. Just say that I''m doing such a thing in someone else''s territory now. What if the situation changes and I happen to be found by the temple Lord on the way to the spirit?" At that time, she can''t afford to go! "That''s right." The little white deer sighed and duanmuya looked at the time. The hall Lord should have come, so she stretched out her hand to cover the black container. There was still medicine gas in it. She didn''t want them to evaporate so quickly. However, when she covered one of the containers, she paused and couldn''t help looking down at the soul meat inside. The little white deer saw that she held the lid of one of the containers motionless. The posture remained for a long time and felt strange: "master, what are you thinking?" "This is my brother''s spirit flesh." Duanmu yawang whispered, "I just suddenly remember that among the three containers, only the spirit pressure of the medicine gas in this container is the smallest and the attack power is the weakest. I wonder if he sensed me when I opened the container?" Chapter 834 "I always feel as if everything has come too smoothly." Not only Duan Muya looked at his thoughts, but even the little white deer began to think, wrinkling his little face and saying, "master, is it possible that the DNA in the spiritual flesh has been changed, and the spiritual flesh DNA of not three people has become the DNA of three people''s bodies?" Duanmu yawang reached in and knocked him on the head. He said angrily, "there is indeed variation in DNA, but the variation of DNA takes a certain time and conditions to form. This drug should not reach this situation within half a year." "What''s more, although DNA may mutate, my elders didn''t have such a terrible technology to completely recombine DNA and increase or decrease it?" Moreover, in addition to DNA, there is the feeling that spiritual flesh gives itself. Her intuition told her that there was nothing wrong with the three pieces of spiritual flesh. She had touched the hearts of so many patients. This feeling was the first time to see her. Sometimes it felt better than anything. While Duanmu yawang was thinking about this, the little white deer protested: "but master, don''t forget that you didn''t have something in your last life..." The little white deer seemed to forget the word and tried to recall it again. Duanmuya glanced at him: "do you want to say cloning?" "Yes, that''s the technology!" The little white deer as like as two peas said, "is this technology not able to make a person exactly the same?" "Xiaobaibai, don''t you think you''re talking nonsense?" Duanmu yawang was speechless. "Do you think they may know cloning? Moreover, even the cloned soul meat is the same soul meat!" "That''s right." the little white deer found himself stupid again. Seeing that the hall Lord hadn''t come yet, he suddenly became interested and discussed cloning with Duanmu yawang: "master, in fact, cloning is very good, but how have you seen it? How can you use it?" "What do I use it for?" "Clone one more of you." the little white deer''s imagination exploded. "Even if you really want to do something to you, you can escape." Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked him on the head: "you''re stupid! Cloning is illegal!" how could she do such a thing? Moreover, one more self, it feels very strange! This was the first time Duanmu yawang had beaten him so badly. The little white deer hugged his bulging head and said wrongly, "what a good thing. Why do you say it would be illegal?" Duanmu yawang is too lazy to tell him. It''s too complicated to say. If human cloning has a certain purpose, if one''s own body organ is broken, take it from the cloned human. Cloned human is also human and emotional. It''s too cruel for them. Moreover, it will have unpredictable consequences for mankind. "BUCKLE!" When Duanmu yawang was fascinated, the door was knocked and yunxingya''s voice came: "Miss Duanmu, the hall Lord is coming. The test you said can be tested?" "All right." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to cover the container, "temple Lord, please come in." With a creak, the door was pushed open. Duanmu yawang looked up and looked at the past. He saw that the hall Lord came in. His purple brocade robe lined him extremely noble. "Miss Duanmu, what was the result of your test? Did the hall Lord cheat you?" "No, the hall Lord is very trustworthy." Duanmu looked out the door and didn''t see Xueji''s figure. His eyelids moved, but he didn''t say anything. "Miss Duanmu''s detection method is also very accurate." the hall Lord naturally noticed Duanmu''s small movement, seemed to have never seen it, smiled, walked to the table, saw the porcelain fragments on the table, and faintly called out: "yunxingya, come and clean up and try another new tea set." "Yes." Yunxing replied and came in. He hung his head and stretched out his hand to clean up the broken porcelain on the table, and retreated out in silence. "Close the door." the temple Lord ordered again. "Yes." After yunxingya left the room, Duanmu yawang''s room door closed. "The hall Lord is in a good mood?" duanmuya looked at his face and asked with an eyebrow. "Why?" "Intuition." The temple Lord''s eyes looked at the three containers on the table, smelled that Yan hooked the lip corner, raised his eyes and looked directly at her black eyes: "Miss Duanmu''s intuition is also very accurate." That means he''s really happy? But why is he happy? I''ve seen him several times. Although the hall Lord often smiled faintly, his mind was very elusive. Duanmu yawang was the first time to hear his emotions so exposed. She looked at him carefully for a while and found that he was lazy and had unknown satisfaction at the bottom of her eyes. The temple Lord was not angry with Duanmu yawang''s inquiry eyes. "Miss Duanmu, you have also tested the spiritual flesh of these three people. Should you also submit another condition of the temple Lord?" "No problem." When Duanmu yawang said this, he took out the drawings given to her by the temple Lord and the wild jade from the heaven and earth bag. When the hall Lord saw the jade, his eyes narrowed quickly! Originally, the wild holding jade was in the shape of a long strip like an arm, with potholes and many depressions on the surface. However, now the wild holding jade in Duanmu yawang''s hand has become a disc-shaped shape the size of two bowls! On the disc-shaped Wanzhi jade, there are tiny, very fine, scattered, harmonious and orderly, and a large number of textures, which are like an extremely complex life chart. When the hall Lord saw it, he felt that it was filled with the ultimate mystery! The temple Lord''s reaction Duanmu looked into his eyes and presented the false holding jade and drawings with both hands: "temple Lord, are you satisfied with the false holding jade you see?" The Lord of the temple took it, and the fingertips of grasping the wild holding jade and the drawing were slightly white. He looked down at the wild holding jade in his hand. After swimming twice, he looked up and looked straight at Duanmu. His eyes were solemn: "Miss Duanmu, you are a rare genius in the world." He is as knowledgeable as him. He has kept the jade for so long. His people have a certain understanding of the jade. However, seeing the arrogant jade in front of him, he found how wrong his previous idea was! It was hard for him to connect the wild jade in front of him with the previous wild jade! If it weren''t for the false holding of the jade in his hand, there was no doubt that the jade smell was the same as before. He almost suspected that Duanmu yawang was looking for a fake to deceive him! Will you praise her so much, that is, he''s satisfied? "If the saying of genius is falsely praised, the hall Lord will be satisfied." Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t feel much about the evaluation of the hall Lord. The hall Lord looked at her and pulled the corners of his lips, "it seems that the saying ''natural talent is particularly difficult to please'' is really right." "Please?" Duanmu yawang said to him, "although I can''t feel the favor of the hall Lord, since the hall Lord is so happy, the hall Lord will keep his promise today and let me leave the hall." Chapter 835 "It''s not urgent for the moment." the hall Lord folded his legs, raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu: "Miss Duanmu, add a few doubts for the hall Lord first, and then it''s not too late?" Duanmu Ya looked at his heart and suddenly raised it with a smile, "Hall Lord, what doubts do you have?" The Lord of the hall moved his fingertips and stroked the wild jade. His purple eyes looked at Duanmu yawang: "for example, Duanmu yawang, how did you reorganize the original wild jade into this shape? For example, what was the process?" In other words, he wants to hear the process of the reorganization of Wang Zhiyu? Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, "it was an accident at first." Then, she opened her mouth and briefly told the hall Lord about the falling of the wild jade, and then talked about the problem of the cutting surface of the jade after the wild jade was broken. "I see." the temple Lord listened and thought deeply. "Besides this, does the temple Lord have any other questions?" The hall Lord did have a question: "Miss Duanmu, at the beginning, she held the broken jade and broke it into 9981 pieces. However, from this heavy jade plate, it is estimated that there are more than 810 pieces of broken jade." "It''s basic to break into 81 pieces." Duanmu yawang explained, "a piece of jade has hundreds of faces, some of which can be broken, and some of which also fit." The temple Lord understood Duanmu yawang''s words, "you mean that as long as you find the opportunity and find the mystery, a piece of broken jade will continue to split into new small fragments?" "That''s right." duanmuya looked at him and said with an eyebrow, "the hall Lord is admirable for drawing inferences from one instance so quickly." At the beginning, she was really tortured crazy by these fragments. However, later, after reorganizing the various aspects of the group she drew, she found that these wild jade are interrelated and complementary to each other. As long as we find an opportunity to reorganize, it is not difficult. "It''s really admirable that Miss Duanmu can reorganize such a complex false holding jade in such a short time." when the hall Lord said, he asked: "Miss Duanmu, how many pieces of this false holding jade have finally become to reconstitute the jade plate?" Duanmu yawang thought clearly and immediately replied, "more than 82000." "It''s a terrible number." when the hall Lord said, he glanced at her with a meaningful smile: "the hall Lord is more curious. Miss Duanmu, you can write down so many small fragments and so many sections only by memory?" "Of course not. A good memory is not as good as a bad pen." she has a developed brain. No matter how good her memory is, she can''t do it! "In other words, there are manuscript records in the process?" Duanmu yawang''s face was calm: "yes." "What about those manuscripts?" Duanmu Ya looked at the temple Lord with an eyebrow and looked straight at him. "Did I get those waste papers?" "To some extent, it doesn''t belong to waste paper." the hall Lord smiled and the bottom of his eyes was unfathomable: "after all, to some extent, the process of unlocking the mystery is a key point of inheritance." Duanmu yawang also stopped talking nonsense, walked over to the desk, spared the past, bent down from several drawers of the desk, and each forced to hold several large stacks of very thick paper out. Visually, the amount of paper is also frightening! Looking at these stacks of high paper, the temple Lord''s eyelids jumped and was about to open his mouth. Duanmu yawang thought of another thing and went back to the room. After a while, he took out a large stack of paper. "Pa Pa ~" The hall Lord applauded, "there are only four words to describe this scene." With that, the hall Lord didn''t wait for Duanmu yawang to answer, and then said, "before the hall Lord, I heard yunxingya say that Miss Duanmu has been closed for three times in a row, all of which are busy day and night without eating or drinking. The amount of paper used is amazing. The Hall Lord has been unable to guess what''s going on. Now take a look, the hall Lord knows." "If the temple Lord really knows, it''s good." Duanmu yawang said in a salty and insipid way. The little white deer watched all this happen and gritted his teeth and said, "master, it seems that the temple Lord has always been very defensive against you. Fortunately, you have been prepared to take all these pattern drafts out of the medical system, otherwise you don''t know how to end." Duanmuya looked at her lips and said nothing. She was more worried than this. She moved her eyelid box twice and asked the temple Lord, "temple Lord, do you have any questions? You can finish it at one time and I can solve your doubts one by one." "So, Miss Duanmu is really a smart person." The hall Lord smiled and looked at Duanmu yawang with appreciation, and then handed her the false holding jade. "In addition to these drawings, the hall Lord was more curious about how miss Duanmu reorganized the false holding jade." Duanmu Ya looked at the false holding jade in his hand and his eyes flashed coldly. "The hall Lord wants me to tear down the false holding jade for you to see, and then reorganize it?" "That''s right." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and suddenly sank. "Hall Lord, there are a huge number of jade fragments. I''m afraid it will take a long time to dismantle them again and reorganize them." Ya, I don''t doubt the good employers! Sure enough, he is a leader. He is very cunning and suspicious! "The hall Lord said before that the hall Lord happens to be free. No matter how long it takes for Miss Duanmu to dismantle and reorganize, the hall Lord has time to accompany her to the end. Miss Duanmu doesn''t have to worry that the hall Lord doesn''t have time." The devil is worried that you don''t have time! Your time has something to do with me? Now she just wants to leave here with the soul flesh of her brother and mu Qingchen Mufeng, and then find a safe and reliable place to return the three to the spirit as soon as possible! But at this time, she had no choice. The Lord of the hall wants to see her do things. How can she refuse? Unless she doesn''t want to live! Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and nodded under the pressure of his anger: "well, since the hall Lord wants to see it, I can show the whole exercise to the hall Lord, but I also hope the hall Lord can keep his promise. After that, he can let me leave the hall." "Of course." The hall Lord smiled: "as long as Miss Duanmu makes Ben no longer have any doubt, the hall Lord can promise you this." Duanmu yawang stopped talking, reached out and took out a magnifying glass from the heaven and earth bag, and then took over the wild holding jade in the hands of the hall Lord. Then, in the incredible eyes of the hall Lord, he skillfully rotated several positions of the jade plate, and then skillfully separated the wild holding jade one by one. There are a large number of jade in vain. Some jade pieces are very small and stacked into various patterns. It takes a lot of effort to take them off piece by piece. People with poor patience can''t do such a thing. However, this time, Duanmu yawang didn''t eat or drink. She demolished it for almost seven or eight hours. It was dark and bright again before she demolished it. And she dismantled it for seven or eight hours, and the hall Lord did not miss looking at it for seven or eight hours. Chapter 836 Restructuring is more troublesome than dismantling. Duanmu yawang wants to restructure after dismantling. The hall Lord stopped her and said, "let the hall Lord try. Look, if there is something wrong with the hall Lord, you will let him know." Duanmu Ya looks at her eyebrows, which is a little interesting. It turned out that he hit this note! However, I have to say that the temple Lord''s memory and insight are quite amazing. "OK." These days, the old man is making this wild holding jade. Her fingers are badly worn. After dismantling the wild holding jade for so long, her fingertips have long been burning. "Please, temple Lord." The hall Lord nodded and moved his hand in Duanmu''s eyes. This time, the temple Lord was reorganizing and Duanmu looked carefully. Duanmuya looked at it for more than an hour and found that the temple Lord didn''t make any mistakes at all. She wasn''t surprised, but she was sleepy last night. Unconsciously, I was afraid of falling asleep on the table. I don''t know how long she slept. Her shoulder was patted. Duanmu yawang woke up vaguely. He saw the hall Lord holding a two-thirds jade plate and asked her, "the hall Lord thinks there is something wrong with the texture here. See what''s wrong?" "Hoo ~" Duanmu yawang yawned, took over the jade plate, twisted his eyebrows and carefully browsed the various textures of Wanzhi jade. While browsing, he closed his eyes and calculated the number. After a while, she pointed to two very small textures and said, "you have changed these two pieces. Many sections of these two pieces coincide and are very similar. You may be confused." The hall Lord didn''t find it. When she said this, she stared at her for a while and glanced at her deeply, "you''re right." What''s his look? Duanmu yawang was very angry. He glanced at the specific location of the two fragments and commented: "there should be hundreds of fragments. It''s not too late to find them. It won''t take much time to dismantle the wrong part of the reorganization." "Yes." The hall Lord answered, took his eyes back from her face, and began to dismantle the jade again. "Does the temple Lord need me to continue watching?" duanmuya looked at her cheek and stretched her waist and asked. She had just slept on the table for at least several hours. Now her back hurts. She wanted to go out for a walk. She was a little late. The hall Lord made a movement on his hand, raised his eyes and stared at her lukewarm: "what do you think?" What does she think? Duanmuya looked and saw that the temple Lord was not very happy because of the previous mistakes. If she thought he couldn''t, it was estimated that he would lift the table. If she thought he could, if he couldn''t, she would think she overestimated him. He is expected to be even more unhappy! When the question comes, no matter how she answers it, she can''t get it right. Why should she answer it? What does this insight have to do with her? To be honest, it''s amazing that he can do it once. Does he have to compete with himself? The temple Lord looked at her slowly. It was estimated that the mood had gone down just now. He looked down and asked calmly, "you just asked me that, but what are you going to do?" "I''m hungry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hall Lord didn''t answer. After dismantling it for a long time, he said two words in duanmuya''s itchy eyes: "go." "Thank you, Lord." Duanmu yawang opened the door of the room and slipped out. Yunxingya stood outside the door and saw her coming out. He blinked and asked with a red face, "Miss Duanmu? How did you come out? Our hall Lord..." Duanmuya looked at them and felt very strange, "what''s your blush?" "No, nothing." The four quickly lowered their heads. Duanmuya looked at it and immediately reacted. She just felt her teeth itchy and wanted to bite them, "I said that if you four big men feel bored, they will go to practice. Why do you always think of some dirty things like a little girl?" "This, this is not a dirty thing?" chief Wen retorted softly. "You still say!" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that living in the same room with the hall Lord would lead to such speculation, which made her uncomfortable, "you hall Lord and I have lovers. What are you thinking about!" The four were stunned. "Does our temple Lord have a sweetheart?" This time round Duanmu yawang was surprised: "don''t you know?" The four people shook their heads with confused purple eyes. "You really don''t do your duty. You don''t know what outsiders know!" duanmuya looked at them and patted them on the shoulder to let them find her food. The four people were aroused by her curiosity. Their hearts were itchy. They wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare to open their mouth easily. They just asked, "do you want to eat with the temple Lord?" "He is still busy. I eat my own food." When Duanmu yawang said this, he pointed to the pavilion in the courtyard and said, "take it there. I''ll enjoy the scenery and eat at the same time." "Yes." Listen, all four are down. Duanmu yawang stretched out and strolled in the courtyard for a while. After moving his muscles and bones, he went to the pavilion to sit. As soon as she sat down, she felt someone entering the courtyard. Her eyes moved. She stood up and looked at one side. She was surprised to find that it was snow clothes. She came alone. She obviously also saw duanmuya look at her and walked towards her. She stepped into the pavilion and stood opposite Duanmu yawang without saying a word. Her cold and beautiful purple eyes looked at her. She didn''t just come to see her, did she? Duanmu yawang would have been impatient at ordinary times, but when she thought of the words before Xueji, she asked helplessly and calmly, "snow girl, are you looking for me? What''s the matter?" "You..." Xueyi said a word. Suddenly she didn''t know what she felt. She paused, frowned and asked in a very light voice, "Miss Duanmu, is the hall Lord here?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her, and then felt a little strange: "how does the girl in snow know?" the hall Lord was very cautious about holding the jade, so he set up a boundary in the room and did not allow anyone to spy. Naturally, the breath of the temple Lord cannot be smelled here. Snow clothes glanced at her, and her eyes were colder: "you have the smell of the temple Lord." Duanmu Ya looked at it and was shocked! Shit! According to Xueji''s words, Xueyi seems to be a couple with the hall Lord. Won''t she also misunderstand? Duanmu Ya looked at Xueyi''s obviously cold face and immediately felt that he was right. He stood up and raised his hand: "Xueyi girl, don''t think about it. Me and..." However, before she finished, Xueyi suddenly moved her eyelids, suddenly turned around and stepped down the pavilion, and left the Duanmu yawang courtyard along the path. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Darling, snow clothes don''t really misunderstand anything, do they? Chapter 837 She''s a mandarin duck? Duanmu yawang only felt confused and confused. He heard a sound of foot steps. Duanmu yawang looked at his side eyes and saw yunxingya coming with meals. "You''re here?" With that, Duanmu yawang suddenly flashed an idea in her mind. Xueyi turned her back to herself. She seemed to see something before she left. Shouldn''t she leave after seeing Yunxing arrow? But it''s impossible! The status of snow clothes is far above the four people. There is no need to dodge because of seeing them. I guess I misunderstood something. "Yes." The four people answered Duanmu yawang''s words, and then put the meals on the stone table one by one. Duanmu yawang sat at the table, picked up the bowl, pinched the chopsticks and ate, but his drooping eyes turned around. "Cough!" The first to break the silence was deacon Wen. He touched the tip of his nose and looked at Duanmu ya. "Miss Duanmu." "Hmm?" duanmuya looked down and continued to eat, with a smile flashing across her eyes. Reverend Wen rubbed his hands and said, "well, you just said that the temple Lord and you have sweethearts?" "Yes!" Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang finally couldn''t help looking up at them: "why do you seem to know nothing about this? Haven''t you been with the Lord?" "In fact, it hasn''t been all the time." the four shook their heads, and Ni Xingya said, "we were all dark scholars at the beginning, and we were gradually promoted to executor and Xingya. Yunxingya followed the Lord for the longest, just a few years." "Oh ~" Duanmu Ya looked at her and nodded, indicating that she understood, but what did her voice shake when she said a few words? "You have been with the Lord for many years. Why don''t you even know who his sweetheart is?" "The Lord of the temple is not always in the temple." Duanmu yawang remembered that he had been here for so long and had not seen the hall Lord several times, so he nodded: "that''s right." Deacon Wen looked anxious and urged repeatedly: "Miss Duanmu, don''t sell off. Who is the sweetheart of our temple Lord?" Duanmu yawang didn''t say: "as a subordinate, you''re not afraid to be punished for exploring the privacy of the master like this?" when he said, his eyes floated around bailiff and yunxingya. These two people are so smart and cautious that they have to make trouble with Reverend Wen! What a strange thing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four bowed their heads and said nothing. Duanmu yawang understood their code words, that is, they were afraid of punishment, but they were more curious "Tut Tut, big men, how can they gossip so much!" Duan Muya looked at her head and looked like she didn''t understand. She sighed while eating. Deacon Wen glared, "Miss Duanmu, do you say it or your subordinates will be angry with you!" please, it''s so long. How can it be not urgent to hear such a hot thing for the first time? If it gets out, the whole hall of delusion and the whole... Will be shocked, okay? "Well, well, I said not yet?" Duanmu yawang was amused. She didn''t directly name the Taoist surname, but said, "you''ve just seen the sweetheart of your temple Lord." Did you see it just now? The four frowned, looked at each other and exchanged their eyes for a long time. No one spoke. Duanmu yawang thought it strange that their EQ and IQ were negative. Xueyi had just left. They didn''t expect it? For a moment, the four people suddenly raised their eyes and stared at Duanmu in an incredible way: "Miss Duanmu, you shouldn''t be talking about the girl in snow?" Duanmu yawang also stared at them strangely: "isn''t it?" "Of course not!" The four shoulders collapsed and looked extremely disappointed. Did snow muscle give her false information? Duanmu yawang stopped eating, stopped his chopsticks and squinted at them: "you don''t even know if your hall Lord has a sweetheart. Why did you veto the girl in snow?" "Well, that''s because..." The four frowned, as if they didn''t know how to explain, and gave Duanmu yawang a very positive sentence: "anyone is possible anyway, just the girl in snow!" "Why? Unless you give me a reason to convince me!" Duanmu yawang was not convinced. She felt that there was an affair between the temple Lord and Xueyi. At that time, in the medicine yard, the hall Lord was cold to Xueji and all of them, but he was kind to Xueyi and felt that there was Xiaojiu in it! Also, snow clothes smelled the smell of the temple Lord from her just now, and then got angry. What does this mean? Adultery! Naked adultery! "This..." The four looked at each other and shook their heads: "we don''t know how to say that." Duanmu yawang: " They''re teasing her? Bailiff stared at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu, who told you that our temple Lord has a sweetheart?" Duanmu yawang was about to say snow muscle, but remembering the temple Lord''s attitude towards snow muscle, she said it might bring her trouble. She looked at them with a smile: "I don''t know how to say that." The four people were stunned: " Don''t take such revenge! Duanmu yawang doesn''t care about them. Their EQ is too low. I''m really lazy to discuss these problems with them. However, after eating, when she was walking around, she suddenly remembered that snow clothes came to find herself, as if she didn''t say her intention! She and she had no good feelings for each other before. What was she looking for just now? Duanmu Ya didn''t expect it. She thought that the hall Lord would have at least a few hours to reorganize the remaining fragments. She didn''t hurry back to her room because it was getting dark and quiet everywhere. She thought it would be a good time to practice. However, before she went to the place of cultivation, she saw a group of pharmacists coming out of the bamboo forest. One of the pharmacists tried to defend: "did I really lie to you? Two days ago, I really saw that bamboo forest turned yellow and shallow. It felt like some nutrients had been absorbed. Why did it look like it was the same today?" "You must be mistaken." a pharmacist disagreed. "We tested very carefully. There are no harmful plants around the bamboo forest, and there is no difference in the nutrients of the land. We presume that the land in the hall is fertile enough, so it can''t happen." "But..." What else did the pharmacist want to say? When he saw Duanmu yawang coming over, his eyes lit up and hurriedly called out: "Miss Duanmu!" The people also found Duanmu yawang, and they all greeted him and called out respectfully, "Miss Duanmu." "Hello, pharmacists." Duanmu yawang greeted with a smile. A pharmacist asked curiously, "Miss Duanmu, where are you going at this time?" "Practice." "I see." Everyone remembered that Duanmu yawang seemed to like practicing in the jade and bamboo forest. One of the pharmacists asked, "Miss Duanmu, where did you practice? Did you find a withered and yellow bamboo forest a few days ago?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and was about to answer, but his brain circuit turned and shook his head: "No." Chapter 838 The pharmacists were disappointed and knew that Duanmu yawang was going to practice, so they didn''t bother her much and left with two greetings. After they left, Duanmu yawang thought about it and went to the place where he practiced last time. Once I went there, I found that the jade bamboo there was as green as ever. "That''s strange." Duanmu yawang touched his chin and asked the little white deer, "little white, last time I left, there was a large yellow sign in this bamboo forest, didn''t it?" "Yes, that''s right." the little white deer pursed his lips and muttered, "it''s amazing to be intact so soon." "Just forget it." Duanmu yawang originally wanted to continue practicing here. The jade bamboo was really strange. She changed a place and walked deeper into the bamboo forest. When she went deep, she didn''t notice anyone around. She pulled up a layer of boundary and transferred all the three spiritual flesh in the heaven and earth bag to the medical system. "It''s safer to put it here." Mu yawang is always worried about putting it on the end of the heaven and earth bag. In case the heaven and earth bag is stolen one day, she may not even cry! She has been practicing for several hours. When she crossed her legs and opened her eyes, the bamboo forest was dark. She felt almost right, so she adjusted her breath and left the jade bamboo forest. However, because it was too dark, she didn''t pay attention. There was a green yellow in the bamboo forest around her practice place as before Duanmu yawang feels refreshed after each practice, his mental state is very full, and his mood is naturally good. Back in the courtyard, yunxingya and others were still at the door. She raised her eyebrows and said, "is your Lord still inside?" "Yes." "No." Duanmu yawang raised his eyes and looked at his head. It was very late in the middle of the month. The remaining one-third of the hall Lord should have finished the reorganization. What else went wrong in the process of reorganization? Thinking so, she knocked on the door: "temple Lord." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence inside. For a long time, the voice of the temple Lord came from inside: "enter." Duanmu yawang pushed the door in. When he closed the door, Duanmu looked and saw the Lord sitting at the table, holding the reorganized jade plate, constantly turning and looking at it, frowning. It seemed that there was something unsolved. "You came back just in time." Before Duanmu yawang could speak, the Lord of the temple stretched out his hand and handed the jade plate to Duanmu yawang: "see if there was something wrong?" Duanmu yawang sat down, took the jade plate, carefully scanned each texture, and shook his head for a moment: "the hall Lord was very successful this time, and there was no mistake." The little white deer tut tut twice, "master, if the Lord of the hall is really a non ordinary person, he should reorganize the jade plate in this way." "There is no doubt that he is wise. What is rare is that he has strong logical ability and insight. He should have specially learned graphic structure and other knowledge, otherwise he couldn''t get started so quickly." Then Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, "moreover, I think the hall Lord''s mastery of falsely holding jade is far deeper than you and I imagined." "Why do you say that?" the little white deer wondered. "Look." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and stared at the two or three pieces of paper that suddenly appeared on the desktop. As soon as she came in, she found these papers. All the pictures on the paper were patterns of holding jade sections. The little white deer found out and took a breath. "Ah, did he draw this when we left? He also tried to draw these sections?" "..." Duanmu yawang was very helpless. "I''m not talking about this. Don''t you think the handwriting lines on the paper are strong and look familiar?" "I don''t think... Ah!" The little white deer patted his legs and suddenly realized, "master, what do you mean, those drawings given to you by the temple Lord at the beginning? Those patterns were painted by the temple Lord?" "Yes." This is why the temple Lord did not doubt the success of her work like other pharmacists. Because he also has a certain foundation! "That''s right?" the hall Lord frowned. "Why did you make it loose before? The hall Lord tried several times according to your previous method, but it is still as solid as a rock?" I wanted to master this. The hall Lord really wants to know everything about this jade! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "please show me the operation of the hall Lord once?" The temple Lord did as he said. "Wrong." Duanmu yawang shook his head, reached out and took the jade plate, pointing to several of the particularly ingenious textures, "it should be these at the beginning." The temple Lord took the jade plate and continued to try. It still didn''t succeed. "Don''t worry about the hall Lord." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "there are many sections of each jade slice. When moving, it doesn''t touch only one surface, so the touch should be forced and rotated according to the fit of the sections and the constraints between each other." When she said that, she took the jade plate again, and the movement strength and angle were extremely ingenious to rotate and twist the textures she said before. After her twisting, the jade plate really loosened! "Miss Duanmu is very familiar with all aspects." the hall Lord''s light evaluation basis, waiting for Duanmu ya to open his mouth, said: "that is to say, if the hall Lord wants to start the jade plate like you, he must understand all aspects of that part of the jade piece?" "To some extent, it is." "The Lord of this temple understands." The temple Lord took the jade plate back from Duanmu yawang''s hand. A light suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. As soon as he grasped it, the jade plate disappeared. Duanmu yawang looked at it and guessed where he had put the jade plate. "Temple Lord, are you satisfied?" "The Lord of this temple is really satisfied." "How dare you ask the temple Lord, when can I leave here?" The hall Lord didn''t answer, but glanced at her lightly, "Miss Duanmu, you should know and guess that holding jade is very important to us holding the hall, and you should be familiar with it than all of us holding the hall. This is our great taboo." So, he never thought about letting her go from beginning to end? Duanmu yawang''s heart sank, her eyes narrowed and didn''t speak. The hall Lord seemed to see what she was thinking, "yes, the hall Lord will keep his promise and give it back to you, but he never wanted to let you leave the hall." "Lord, you..." "Of course, this is the previous idea." The hall Lord robbed Duanmu yawang''s words, "but yesterday the hall Lord promised to let you go." What the hell? Duanmu yawang listened inexplicably, that is, someone asked for her favor, and then the temple Lord agreed? The hall Lord didn''t care what Duanmu yawang thought. He glanced at Duanmu yawang coldly and said, "Miss Duanmu has a good rest tonight. As long as you don''t try to use tonight to return the spirit to the three people, the hall Lord will let yunxingya send you away in the morning." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to react, he lifted his steps and left Duanmu yawang''s room. Chapter 839 "Pop!" Until the door closed, the footsteps outside the door gradually disappeared. Duanmu yawang still stood at the table motionless. The hall Lord said he would let yunxingya and them send her away from the hall? God! She heard right! "I must still be dreaming!" Duanmu yawang thought so and put his hand on his arm! "Hiss!" She pinched it very hard. Duanmuya looked so painful that she hugged her arm and showed her teeth. However, she couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaobai, we can go back tomorrow!" Of course, the little white deer heard it, but he was also very happy. He clapped and said, "Congratulations, master. We can live a good life again tomorrow!" "How can you say that we have done something wrong before and need to be a new man?" "For a moment of joy, express a slip of the tongue." Duanmu yawang was very happy and didn''t care about him. She took a bath and went to bed. She had planned to have a good rest and go home tomorrow. She couldn''t sleep because she was too excited. The brain has been thinking. Suddenly, she thought of a question, that is: the temple Lord said he promised someone, so he let her go. Does anyone know the temple Lord''s plan, so plead for her? But... Who is this man? Who would do this for him in the hall of delusion? The only person she knows in the hall is Xueji. Xueji has a bad relationship with the hall Lord. She can''t speak in front of the hall Lord. It can''t be her So... Isn''t it a snow coat? Duanmu yawang recalled Xueji''s words, and such an idea came out of his mind. But... Is it possible? In this kind of wishful thinking, Duanmu yawang fell asleep unconsciously, but she didn''t sleep long. Maybe she was always a little nervous. She suddenly bounced out of bed in her sleep! Duanmu yawang breathed a little quickly. When he looked at the window, it was gray outside. It looked like it was about to dawn. After waking up, Duanmu yawang couldn''t sleep and began to pack his things. She didn''t have many things outside. She cleaned them up twice. Then she opened the window and sat at the table yawning and looking out. As time went by, the gray sky finally became bright, and Duanmu yawang woke up. At this time, footsteps also came outside the door, and the door was knocked by ''buckle'': "Miss Duanmu." It''s yunxingya. Duanmu yawang said, "please come in." "Yes." The four people came in with breakfast and washing things as usual. Today, the four people were unusually silent. They didn''t speak when they were dressing and eating breakfast in Duanmu yawang. "Are you reluctant to part with me?" Duanmu yawang finished eating, wiped his hands and asked with a smile. "No..." The person who spoke was deacon Wen. Although he said so, his voice was dull and unhappy. Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t mention it again. The four cleaned up their things. Then the hall Lord came. Duanmuya looked and saw that he was really surprised: "the hall Lord is going to see me off?" "Such an accident?" the hall Lord lightly raised his eyebrows. "Indeed." Duanmuya smiled and grabbed the hand at the edge of the table. "Moreover, he was always worried that the hall Lord suddenly couldn''t figure it out and killed me." "Since the Lord of this temple has promised others, he will not go back on his word." For Duanmu yawang''s words, the hall Lord was not angry, "since you are going to let you go, and you are the first person who is personally invited by the hall Lord to hold the hall in vain, out of etiquette, you naturally want to see you off." "It''s my honor that the temple Lord thinks highly of me." "However, some words, the Lord of the hall also wants to remind Miss Duanmu." So much, just to warn her? Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "please speak to the Lord of the temple." "The first important thing for us to hold the temple in vain is to keep a secret. We can''t even mention anything. The Lord of the temple hopes Miss Duanmu to understand." This Duanmu yawang really doesn''t understand. At least give her a range? The hall Lord seemed to see Duanmu yawang''s luck at a glance and said, "as long as you are concerned about holding the hall, Miss Duanmu must not mention it." So harsh? The Lord narrowed his eyes: "Miss Duanmu, do you understand?" "Does the word of the temple Lord not understand?" To be honest, Duanmu yawang was very unhappy with the temple Lord''s ordered words. However, she could not confront the temple Lord and provoke him at this time! After all, but I have seen people disappear because of what they said in the street. This is someone else''s land. She won''t be so brainless! "Well, the Lord of the temple knows that Miss Duanmu is a smart man." Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her mouth and didn''t answer. "Miss Duanmu''s things are all packed?" the hall Lord said as he walked towards Duanmu yawang and stood opposite Duanmu yawang, greeting with a gentle voice and a light smile on his lips. People who didn''t know really thought he was giving gifts to friends! "It''s ready." The hall Lord nodded: "well, let''s start early while it''s still early." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at her and nodded. After thinking for a while, she couldn''t help asking, "Hall Lord, snow muscle..." Before Duanmu yawang finished his words, the hall master waved his sleeve. Duanmu yawang only felt that his eyes were suddenly bound with something, and suddenly his eyes were dark! Duanmu yawang reached out and touched it. It was a cloth strip with special material. "What does the temple Lord mean?" "Miss Duanmu should remember how you came." the hall Lord reminded us, "although you are about to leave, you are also our friend. The hall Lord doesn''t want to treat you in such a rude way." Duanmu yawang sneered, "isn''t it rude to tie your eyes with cloth?" With that, she stretched out her hand and suddenly pulled the cloth tied to her eyes, but found that the cloth seemed to grow on her face. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake half a minute! Moreover, when she accidentally exerted too much force, the skin of her eyes and face was torn, and the pain made her show her teeth! "Does Miss Duanmu prefer the way she came?" "..." ah, he''s cruel! "Thanks for Miss Duanmu''s cooperation." seeing that Duanmu yawang no longer objected, the hall Lord said to Yunxing, "next, Miss Duanmu will give it to you. Remember not to make any mistakes on the way." "Yes!" Four people take command in unison! "Miss Duanmu, as soon as we say goodbye today, we have the chance to see you again." Duanmu looked at her lips and said, "no, if I can choose, I''d rather never see the temple Lord again!" The hall Lord said meaningfully: "I hope Miss Duanmu''s wish comes true." Chapter 840 When he came to the hall, Duanmu yawang fainted and didn''t know how to come. This time, he left his eyes and was bound. Although he couldn''t see, he could feel the surrounding environment with his ears. Duanmu yawang was left by yunxingya and Ni Xingya holding an arm in one hand. The wind is very fast. You don''t have to look, but you know it''s not an ordinary walk. However, she was a little upset when she was caught like this, "you said you were holding the temple in vain. What is the way to entertain guests? When you came, you let me walk across the gold. When you came, you thought I was a donkey. If you had to lead me, you couldn''t give me a horse or a carriage and let me sit and leave gracefully?" Sitting gracefully and leaving, he successfully amused deacon Wen. Duanmu looked at his gums and said, "please don''t think I''m saying jokes again. I''m serious about emphasizing it!" It''s easy to say if she takes a few steps to maintain such a posture. However, it''s hard to accept her all the way. "Sorry." Yun Xingya explained, "there are no horses or carriages in the hall. We can only wronged Miss Duanmu." "Where are you taking me?" "... Miss Duanmu will know when she goes." "I''m going anyway, so I can''t say it in advance?" "Sorry." "Can''t you say anything except sorry?" Duanmu yawang would definitely give him a few big white eyes on the spot if his eyes were not bound! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four looked at each other, "Miss Duanmu, please be patient." "How long will it take to get there?" "It will take some time." "..." what ghost answered for a while? Is this different from not answering the head? However, Duanmu yawang finally understood that no matter how tempting she was, yunxingya could not reveal any information to her! Alas! She sighed, remembered something, and whispered to the little white deer: "little white, wake up, don''t sleep!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer slept unexpectedly. Duanmu yawang shouted a few times, but he couldn''t wake him up. Duanmu yawang can''t help but feel a little strange. No matter how much the little white deer likes to sleep, he won''t wake up when she calls him like this. Should the cloth tied to her eyes have any effect on the medical system? Thinking so, Duanmu yawang''s heart sank. On second thought, he asked Yun Xingya: "in other words, the cloth on my eyes seems very special. It''s as light as a feather, but I can''t pull it down. What''s the matter?" "This is the cloud covering skill of our temple Lord." "Cover the cloud?" Duanmu Ya looked and thought, "cover the cloud and close your eyes?" "Exactly." This seems not taboo. Bailiff opened his mouth and answered for Duanmu yawang: "this spell is only available to our temple Lord. Once the spell is formed, unless the temple Lord eliminates it himself, the person under the spell will not be able to see things." Duanmuya stared: "if that''s the case, your temple Lord won''t come with us. If you send me to where I should go, who will untie the cloud covering for me?" Yunxingya and others haven''t answered yet. Suddenly, Duanmu yawang feels a strong spiritual pressure coming from all around! Yunxingya and others also felt it, and the pace of progress suddenly stopped! Duanmu yawang''s eyes are bound and can''t see. From the wind over his ears, he keenly feels that there are many people on the other side, and quickly surrounds them tightly! "Who''s coming?" Yun Xingya''s voice shouted coldly, "this is our reckless holding of the temple boundary. Don''t be presumptuous here!" Duanmu yawang was sensitive and felt that the breath around him was a little familiar. The tip of his nose wrinkled and his fingertips exuded aura. He wanted to explore around without trace. For a moment, he smiled. The laughter was chilly: "Yun Xingya, you deceived me that I could not see with my eyes tied, so show me such a blind play?" Yunxingya was stunned. Before he could speak, Duanmu yawang sneered and said, "yunxingya, don''t tell me. You can''t feel that the person is the one who holds the temple in vain!" Bailiff took the lead in saying: "Miss Duanmu, please don''t be angry. There should be any misunderstanding." Then he looked at a group of people with black cloth around them, "we don''t care what you mean, but if you want to hurt Miss Duanmu, we absolutely don''t allow it. The temple Lord personally ordered to escort Miss Duanmu away." "If you are sensible, the four of you will go." Bailiff said in a solemn voice, "impossible! We protect Miss Duanmu in the name of the hall Lord. Who are you, who dare to come to assassinate the important guests of the hall Lord without paying attention to the order of the hall Lord?" The other party listened to him and looked at each other. Qi Qi nodded, took out his weapons and attacked five people, such as Yun Xingya and Duanmu yawang! The method and attitude are obvious! What they want is Duanmu yawang''s life! And whoever dares to stop, they will take his life! Even if they are the executors of Xingya around the temple Lord! "... you, don''t be rude!" Bailiff four people didn''t expect that the other party''s men and horses didn''t put them in their eyes. Their hearts were cold, and they threw themselves into a struggle with them. The other party''s spirit pressure doesn''t have to be much lower than Yun Xingya and others. In addition, there are a large number of people, but after a while, the four bailiffs can''t protect themselves. "Oh!" Duanmu yawang sneered, "sister, I haven''t tried to kill for a long time. It seems that I''m really going to move my muscles and bones today!" When she said this, her body, whose eyes were tied, swept away quickly. With a "puff" sound, she screamed twice. Suddenly there were blood flowers flying in the air. Bailiff and others had blood dripping on their cheeks. When she looked sideways, she saw Duanmu Ya''s thin and tender hands red! Yunxingya and others subconsciously looked at her side, and two people lay at her feet. The two men had strange twisted necks and torn blood marks on their throats. Even at a distance, they could hear the thick "quack" sound of their throats. As soon as they heard the sound and looked carefully, they found that their throat was torn off, and the blood continued to flow out from the two broken blood vessels, driving the air flow! Listening to the sound, they just feel numb! What makes their scalp numb is still behind. They observe the twisted state of their head. As soon as their heart shrinks, they rise from ordinary dark man to Xingya executioner. They have experienced too much. At a glance, they know that this is the state in which the neck bone is broken and only the skin bag is left to support! The dead two people''s eyes widened. To death, they didn''t understand why the black eyed man in front of them could kill them in such a short breath! Not only those people were shocked, but even bailiffs didn''t understand. Duanmu yawang clearly didn''t show any spiritual pressure, but the mysterious action of dodging and chasing the shop was so fast that people''s spiritual and flesh eyes couldn''t catch it! Chapter 841 Without waiting for them to think about it, when they saw their dead companions, they burst out a wolf like fierce light at the bottom of their eyes, roared, and rushed towards duanmuya! "Hum! You can''t measure your strength!" Duanmuya glanced at the crimson on her palm and snorted coldly. When they rushed over, they quickly took out a dagger, and then, like a swift cheetah, flashed and waved. Those who tried to rush at her and take her life were cut through their throats! "Bang bang" A bloody corpse fell from the air. Bailiff four were stunned and stunned! It was the first time they saw someone who could bring their actions to this level without spiritual pressure! She''s killing! That move was fast and accurate. They thought they saw the deadly Shura in the daytime! They looked and felt both cruel and refreshing! This most primitive way of killing people is really exciting! Most importantly, the four of them were injured in dealing with these people, but she was not only able to cope with the most enemy siege, but also unharmed! They wouldn''t believe it unless they saw it with their own eyes! Duanmu yawang''s eyes were blindfolded. Naturally, she couldn''t see the faces of yunxingya and others, and couldn''t guess what they thought. However, she didn''t want to guess. Her hands fell from the knife, and the tip of her nose smelled blood! Moreover, she can feel that there are few people left! According to the breath from the other party, she directly solved it. Afterwards, in the stunned eyes of zhongyun Xingya, she took out a handkerchief from her waist and slowly wiped the blood on her hands. Yunxingya four people looked at the movement on her hand and were quiet and didn''t dare to say a word. Fortunately, they didn''t annoy her during the time they served her, otherwise Looking at the people lying on the ground, they just felt their necks cool and quickly shrunk. Duanmu yawang wiped the blood on her hand, but her hand was still sticky and fishy. She frowned and regretted: "where is the water source?" "There''s nothing around here. It''s only where we go." "Alas, I knew I wouldn''t start directly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four of yunxingya didn''t know how to say well. Duanmu looked impatiently and said, "it''s all right. Don''t mention this. Let''s go quickly." "Yes." The Cloud Star answered, and no one moved and continued to walk. However, just two steps later, a voice came from behind: "Miss Duanmu, why are you in such a hurry? You are our friend holding the hall in vain. Why don''t you say hello to me when you want to go?" Shen Lao! Hearing the sound, Duanmu Ya looked at it and followed it fiercely. However, her eyes were covered with cloth strips. Even if she turned back, she still couldn''t see anything. She still looked in that direction with her face and smiled: "I don''t say hello. Did Shen come to send it?" After that, he added: "moreover, the way of seeing off is so special, but it''s a pity that these diligent subordinates were killed by a black eyed waste like me. It''s estimated that they feel wronged when they go down to the hell." As soon as these words came out, the biggest reaction was the cloud star arrow them. Calm as a cloud, bailiff Xingya looked at old Shen and his face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect to send someone to kill Duanmu yawang. It was old Shen! However, what''s so unexpected? Apart from the No. 1 quality house, there are only a few people who can mobilize so many elite people in the hall except the hall Lord. However, they still don''t believe it. At ordinary times, old Shen is kind and appreciates Duanmu yawang. They praise her for the first time. In addition, Miss Duanmu has not only solved the problems for the pharmacy, but also solved some problems for old Shen himself. However, when Miss Duanmu was finally able to leave, old Shen sent someone to kill her! How can duanmuya not be surprised when they see what duanmuya is doing in the house of delusion? "I have always said that you are too modest, Miss Duanmu. Unexpectedly, you are still so now." Old Shen was still smiling. He approached Duanmu step by step and sighed, "it''s their honor to die in your hand, Miss Duanmu." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "according to old Shen''s meaning and according to your position in the hall, it''s my honor to come and know me personally. If I die in your hands today?" Old Shen smiled and said nothing. The answer was obvious. After a while, he squinted at Duanmu and said faintly, "Miss Duanmu doesn''t seem to be nervous at all. Do you think I''m like a fallen subordinate today, or I''ll kill you?" "No, I don''t dare to think so." duanmuya looked at her lips. "Who says I''m not nervous, I''m very nervous, but you can''t see it, old Shen." Old Shen was noncommittal and said, "Miss Duanmu didn''t seem surprised when she saw me, but did Xueji tell you anything?" Duanmu yawang naturally couldn''t answer old Shen''s question, "I''m still surprised. Moreover, I especially want to know why old shen wants to kill me? I think we have some friendship in holding the temple in vain." "Indeed, you are very smart and talented. I actually like you very much. To be honest, I can''t bear to kill you." Hearing Duanmu yawang mention this, old Shen sighed, "but unfortunately, you know something you shouldn''t know, and you don''t hold the temple in vain." So she had to die? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "old shen wants me to die. Why don''t you let me die to understand? What are some things you shouldn''t know?" Old Shen raised his eyebrows and smiled at her meaningfully: "Miss Duanmu, you are very smart, but you can''t hide this little intelligence from me. The two little girls Xueji and Xueyi protect you very much. Even if you don''t say it clearly, you can''t let you go." Old Shen means that snow muscle and snow clothes have reminded themselves? Snow clothes didn''t remind me at all, but Duanmu yawang recalled that snow muscles did. Duanmu yawang thought so and suddenly remembered that she had been looking for her before Xueji last time. It seemed that she didn''t know where she helped Shen solve the disease list. She was so frightened that she wanted to cry. At that time, Duanmu yawang had a lot of things. Coupled with the visit of the temple Lord, she never thought about what Xueji had asked her to escape. Now she thought about it carefully. She immediately understood that the reason was in the disease list. According to the meaning of Xueji, this list is not what she can see at all. She can''t see it because she pays so much attention to secrets. In order to solve the list, Shen asked her to help solve it and let her see it! Those who know the secret die! Chapter 842 If he really has half love or compassion for him, how can he give her the list of illness and ask her to help solve it? Old Shen Fang just said that Yu Xin couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t bear it. In fact, her life is not worth a disease list in Shen''s eyes! For a list of illness, he can drag her into the abyss without hesitation! Old Shen was so old. When he saw Duanmu''s elegant look, his old eyes narrowed: "it seems that Miss Duanmu suddenly woke up." That''s right. Since they decided to ask Duanmu yawang to help decide the illness list, Duanmu yawang was no different from a dead man in their eyes! Because, from that moment on, they had made up their mind whether Duanmu yawang could solve the disease list or not. Once the temple Lord let her leave, they immediately killed her! "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered old Shen directly. Old Shen smiled, "Miss Duanmu, do you suddenly regret solving the illness list for me?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "since I made that decision, I can''t regret it. Even if I do it again, I will still do it." "Miss Duanmu can really go out for qinglongshen." Old Shen sighed and said sadly, "however, if you use the green dragon ginseng yourself, I may give you a chance to stay in the delusional hall and become one of us, but it''s because you trust snow muscle more, which makes us unable to keep you." How can old Shen guess that he wants green dragon ginseng for snow muscle? Perhaps Duanmu Ya''s question at the bottom of her eyes was too obvious. Old Shen saw through it at a glance. He smiled, "Miss Duanmu, Xueji is my granddaughter at least. No one knows how much she yearns for Qinglong ginseng than I do." After that, he glanced at her interestingly, "in fact, since I saw you so close to Xueji in the medicine yard, I have guessed that one day you will ask me for Qinglong ginseng. In fact, I''m right." "So, does Shen always want me to praise you for anticipating things like God?" Duanmu Ya looked at PI and smiled. She knew that Shen was wise, but she didn''t know that the word was used wrong. He is not only wise, but also resourceful! "Miss Duanmu doesn''t have to speak with a thorn." Old Shen was helpless. "You are all good children, so I can''t bear to kill you myself." Duanmu yawang was thinking about what old Shen meant. Suddenly, old Shen called out, "please come out. Next, I''ll ask you to send Miss Duanmu on the road." As soon as old Shen said this, two figures suddenly appeared behind him. However, there were two men, one tall and thin, the other strong and strong. They both wore strong clothes and ordinary facial features, but their eyes were very strange! Duanmu Ya can''t see it. Naturally, she doesn''t know how they look. "Yan, Yan Jun?" At the sight of these two people, yunxingya''s four faces suddenly changed, almost without color! With a "puff" sound, the four people made a concerted effort, and the two knelt down on one knee and arched their hands to meet each other. Yan Jun? It turns out that these two people are the Yan Jun mentioned by yunxingya before? Duanmu yawang could not feel the slightest aura from them. However, somehow, she keenly felt that when they appeared, her heart seemed to be pressed by something, and an ominous feeling filled her heart! In fact, Duanmu yawang''s sixth sense is always accurate. After they appeared, it seemed as if they were brushing their eyes together with the tip of a knife. The fundus of their eyes was cold and heartless without any movement. It seemed as if they were looking at a waste without any signs of life! Their eyes only stayed on her for a second, and then quickly shifted to the bodies on the ground. Then, the corners of their mouths tilted an arc. "Roar!" The tall and strong Yan Jun suddenly beat his chest and roared. As his roar fell, "poof poof" sounded, the tall and strong Yan Jun''s body actually began to expand and become bigger and higher. At the speed visible in human flesh eyes, the muscles of his arms alone were as strong as a bucket! As he stood, a large shadow appeared on the grass below! His strength has been revealed in him! The four of yunxingya looked at it, and the cold sweat on his forehead soared out! The tall and thin Yan Jun had a very mysterious evil spirit at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the tall body of tall and strong Yan Jun, and a strange light flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "Twelve younger brothers, it''s good. It seems that he is much stronger than a few days ago!" "Hum, brother nine, don''t think I don''t know you''re laughing at me for being stupid!" Gao Zhuang Yan Jun snorted and banged his two fists. "My little brother is different from the past. It''s estimated that this girl''s little brother can lose half her life with one punch!" "Cluck ~" The tall and thin Yan Jun covered his lips and smiled. The laughter was so strange that he didn''t know how to send it. Duanmu Ya couldn''t see it. Listening, he just felt goose bumps all over! It''s hard for Duanmu to think about it. With a clang, Yan Jun, a tall and thin man, suddenly had an iron fan in his hand. The fan bones were all strangely shaped blades. At first glance, it was shining with a cold light, which made people feel numb! He giggled and said, "twelve brothers, this woman is so interesting that she killed so many of our brothers with her bare hands. It''s so hot. Such a fierce man, nine brothers can''t give it to you!" After that, without waiting for Gao Zhuang Yan Jun to retort, he threw a pair of strange eyes into the cold fan bone and looked straight at duanmuya: "brother nine heard that she was very good at medicine, so he asked her to write a prescription for medicinal food and cook it well... Tut Tut, the growth of black hair and black eyes is irresistible. It''s very delicious just looking at it." The other side''s tone is strange. When talking, he still has the sound of licking his tongue. Duanmu yawang only feels cold. Is the other side a man eating pervert? Isn''t it always normal to hold the hall in vain? Everyone looks beautiful. Why are there such disgusting characters? Duanmu yawang had to admit that she was disgusted by this Yan Jun! Ya, it''s really cruel for old Shen to let such people kill her! "Brother nine, since you like it, the younger brother will help you catch her alive!" Gao Zhuang Yan Jun said excitedly and eager to try. Tall and thin Yan Jun was not happy. "Don''t make trouble, little brother. My own meal and doing it by myself is the best." Gao Zhuang Yan Jun was dissatisfied, "no, she was so fierce just now. All our more than 20 brothers died in her hands. I must teach her a lesson in person and let her kneel down and shout grandpa!" After that, he whispered and was about to do it. The four of yunxingya were so frightened that they hurriedly said, "please show mercy to the two Yanjun!" Chapter 843 "Are you going to crush us with the Lord of the temple?" Tall and thin Yan Jun''s voice was gloomy. "You are loved by the hall Lord alone. You have always been with the hall Lord and are far away from the first quality house. Haven''t you heard what kind of person I poison fan Yan Jun is?" Bailiffs and others looked on one side. Before they spoke, they saw Yan Jun of the poison fan show his teeth and smile. Under the cold light of the fan bone, people looked at him and felt cold! When the four were numb, they said, "Shua!" The sound of a sharp weapon came to my ears, and at the same time, the four people suddenly felt a pain in their chest! "Oh!" The four bailiffs covered their chests, snorted and looked down. They found that a poisonous fan was inserted beside their hearts. The fan bone in Yan Jun''s hand! The four turned pale and looked at Yan Jun with pursed lips. The four bailiffs were not far away from Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang heard the sharp weapon into the meat and their groans clearly, and then her face sank. She didn''t expect that they would come out! "This is a lesson from Yan Jun!" Yan Jun, the poison fan, said in a strange way, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the fan bone in his hand. "Our No. 1 quality house always abides by the regulations. You don''t even understand this. You waste your time around the hall Lord." "Fortunately, you know how to respect us. If you dare to attack us for the sake of outsiders, we will destroy you now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four people clenched their teeth and dared not speak. After all, the fan bone of the poison fan Yan Jun was very fierce. When the fan came down, they were numb all over! Even movement is a problem. "Brother nine, you talk nonsense with them here. Little brother, I''ll teach this woman a lesson!" When Gao Zhuang Yan Jun said this, before Gao thin Yan Jun could react, he suddenly flashed, holding two hammers, and went straight to Duanmu yawang! "Mother, die!" Duanmu Ya looked with sharp eyes and didn''t dodge. She suddenly stretched out her hand to block it. With a bang, the spirit pressure between the two burst into a circle of light! "Oh!" The aperture was too strong and too big. Bailiff and others who had just been seriously injured were swept down on their knees by such spiritual pressure. At the same time, "poof!" A mouthful of blood! The aperture generated by the two people''s fight was so strong that they drowned the two people in the fight. Yan Jun and Shen Lao, the uninjured poison fan, couldn''t see them clearly. However, Shen Lao''s eyes moved at the sight of such a bright light. The smile on Yan Jun''s face of the poison fan gathered up, "this woman really didn''t expect to have such ability. It''s worthy of the hall Lord to invite the person who holds the hall in vain personally. She has a little strength..." Before he finished, there was a dull hum of "Oh!" in front of him. He immediately changed his face. When he looked up, he saw that the aperture of the two people''s attack disappeared, and Gao Zhuang Yan Jun''s huge body spewed blood and fell in the air! "Twelve brothers!" The poison fan Yan Jun shouted, jumped over to catch Gao Zhuang Yan Jun and asked, "are you all right, twelve younger brothers?" "I, we''re fine." Although Gao Zhuang Yan Jun didn''t hurt much, he was scratched with a long blood mark on his chest and covered with unimaginable scars. Looking at the scars, Shen Lao and Yan Jun couldn''t imagine. Duanmu yawang didn''t use weapons. Why could he hurt people to this extent? Yan Jun, the poison fan, threw a pill to Yan Jun Gao Zhuang, then stood up and stared at Duanmu yawang with Yin measurement: "good, you waste, you dare to hurt my brother. Take your life!" After that, his body whirled, and he climbed up to duanmuya. At the same time, the fan in his hand suddenly waved, and countless fan bones swept down from duanmuya''s head like rain flowers! Duanmu can''t see, the reaction is not bad, and he flashes again and again! However, her speed was still slower, Shua Shua, several blood marks were cut on her two arms, and each blood mark was deep enough to see the bone, stinging and etching the bone! Duanmu yawang felt that such pain was unusual. When he looked down, he saw that the wound was turning black quickly at the speed that human flesh eyes could see! In other words, these fan bones are poisonous! Poison fan, poison fan, it turns out that Yan Jun has such abilities. It''s really a person like his name! Looking at Duanmu yawang''s changed face, Yan Jun of the poison fan tut tut smiled and looked like a winner: "woman, it seems that you are not as smart as Yan Jun thought. I didn''t expect to solve you so easily." "Solved me?" Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and opened her mouth. She took something out of the heaven and earth bag without a trace: "to be honest, I didn''t expect Yan Jun''s brain to be so simple that he would think that this little poison could kill me." "What do you mean? Do you think you can live after being poisoned by my poison fan?" "What do you mean? Of course, Yan Jun, you''re naive!" Duanmu Ya looked at tut tut with a smile. "I''m so big. I''ve always been the only one who can kill others with poison. No one can kill me with poison!" Then he looked up and took a medicine and smiled at him: "of course, Yan Jun, you will never be an exception." Yan Jun, the poison fan, looked at the movement of her throat, and her eyes were gloomy. She can take the antidote at once! Poison pharmacists always use poisons. These poisons are specially made and unique by themselves. Others can''t have them. Therefore, once they use poisons, they can easily catch and kill each other. This kind of thing that the enemy can take out antidotes on the spot is simply trampling on the dignity of poison pharmacists! In other words, this black eyed waste is also trampling on the dignity of his poison fan at the moment! When Duanmu yawang reached into the heaven and earth bag, old Shen noticed, but he didn''t expect that what she took would be an antidote! "Just a black eyed man, dare to insult Ben Yanjun!" As soon as Yan Jun, the poison fan, bit his gum and wanted to open his mouth, Duanmu yawang pulled at the corners of his mouth, and his lips were full of sarcasm: "I always carry a universal antidote with me. No matter I fight with any poison master, as long as the other party''s poison is not within the scope of my omnipotence, all poisons are not poison to me." Then he smiled again: "Yan Jun, I''m not afraid when I meet a poison pharmacist ten times stronger than you. Why don''t I dare to insult you?" Duanmu yawang''s words, another simple explanation is: man, as a poison pharmacist, you are weak, explosive and dangerous! All the people present immediately understood Duanmu yawang''s words. Bailiffs almost fainted with anger: Miss Duanmu, do you know where you are now? You''re so openly provoking them, it''s no different from looking for death! Old Shen''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he was curious about the poison master who was ten times stronger than Yan Jun. Duanmu yawang killed her. Although it was a pity, he didn''t want to draw her over. However, even if they don''t get along much, he also knows that Duanmu yawang will never be a person he can win over if he wants to win over. What she wants in her heart is too clear, and she knows what kind of person she wants to be. Chapter 844 She can''t be with them, and she''s as smart as her. Once she''s soft hearted and draws her over, she doesn''t know which day she will directly take them to the streets! Different from Shen Lao and Bai Zhishi, the two Yan Jun immediately exploded after hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, "you stinky bitch, if we don''t cut you into meat sauce today, we will act like Yan Jun!" After that, they looked at each other. One of them soared into the air, and the other rushed up directly from the front, attacking Duanmu yawang directly! Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and flashed a touch of bloodthirsty. With a brush, he directly took out the original Heavenly Sword from the heaven and earth bag. While retreating back, he quickly poured spiritual power into the original Heavenly Sword! To be honest, she took out the original Heavenly Sword, which was actually very risky. Because the original Heavenly Sword was too heavy and too powerful, it was difficult for her to control, so it was difficult to exert a strong effect. She just wanted it to be powerful, like a shield, and could well block the attack for her. However, this time is obviously a little different. This time, perhaps because she became stronger, the original Heavenly Sword became a lot lighter in her hands, and as soon as she poured in her spiritual power, she waved a sword to kill, and the spiritual pressure crushed all the poison fan bones from top to bottom! The rest of Yu Wei even gouged out Yan Jun of the poison fan. Yan Jun of the poison fan had no wrong materials and was gouged out. He was immediately marked with a long and deep blood mark on his chest, and his face turned white! "Brother nine!" Gao Zhuang Yan Jun was furious. The poison fan Yan Jun clenched his teeth and said, "you can''t die!" when they said this, they made a comeback, both attacking up and down quickly. Taking advantage of the gap between Duanmu yawang''s attack on the poison fan Yan Jun, two fists swung, and two strong arms suddenly grew longer. "Bang" hit Duanmu yawang straight! Shit! When these two punches came down, Duanmu yawang just felt that the whole person was about to be beaten flat. As soon as his heart was drawn, blood kept humming out of his throat! Two Yan jundayue: "smelly girl, I''m going to teach you how to be a man today! A black eyed man has the courage to shout in front of our two brothers. He doesn''t know whether to live or die!" Then, cooperate with the tacit understanding to pursue the victory again! They attack one far and kill the other near. Duanmu yawang wants to fight against Gao Zhuang Yan Jun and prevent him from dodging the poison fan bone of Yan Jun. he will soon be at a disadvantage! This scene made bailiff Bai''s four hearts hang up, and the anxious bailiff Wen whispered: "the two Yanjun besieged Miss Duanmu. If it goes on like this, Miss Duanmu will really be beaten into meat sauce or pierced into meat cakes!" "Can you help me?" Bailiff''s voice was cold and cruel: "don''t forget, even if we risked our lives to help, the joint force can''t equal the two fists and two poisonous fan bones of the two Yan kings!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three were silent, and no one dared to refute, because it was true. In front of the two Yanjun, they are just like four infantry running away. It is impossible to take them in mind! Therefore, for Duanmu, yawang could resist the attack of the two people and hurt Yan Jun, they were so surprised that their faces and eyes were falling off! I always knew her ability was not bad, but I didn''t expect her to be so strong! It''s the two Yanjun who are hostile! "Why don''t we go back to the temple Lord and let him know?" Reverend Wen looked at Duanmu yawang, who was almost hanged and wiped a sweat, and couldn''t help but make a little suggestion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other three people were silent again. Yunxingya couldn''t help but bite his teeth and look at him: "you''re so big, don''t you have a long brain?" "Why did you scold me if you didn''t answer?" Sergeant Wen was very wronged. They thought they all liked Duanmu yawang and would help find a way. Who knows what to do! ¡­¡­¡° The three turned their eyes and really didn''t want to speak. For some time, he couldn''t see that even the temple Lord didn''t want Duanmu yawang to leave safely? He ordered them to escort. They all feel strange, okay? The hall Lord promised someone that Duanmu yawang would send her away and didn''t touch her, but it doesn''t mean that he will protect her. Therefore, the hall Lord is even happy to see Duanmu yawang''s success with Shen Lao and two Yanjun! The people of No. 1 quality house, that is, because they know that the temple Lord wants to remove people who know too much information, they will stop and kill them in the middle of their escort! So, what''s the use of going back and telling them? They will only end up as a traitor who "helps outsiders"! Deacon Wen''s head was burnt and his forehead was rotten. Ni Xingya looked at him and wanted to beat him. Only Yun Xingya and bailiff were still watching the battle. When they looked at him, their pupils suddenly narrowed and their eyes burst out with incredible light! When deacon Wen and Ni Xingya saw that their faces were strange, they also raised their eyes to watch the war. They were stunned. Duanmu yawang, who had always been at a disadvantage and was hit with scars, didn''t know what he had done when the two Yan Jun planned to give her a deadly critical blow. Suddenly, their spiritual power increased sharply. The spiritual pressure generated by the increased spiritual power hit the two Yan Jun back step by step! Duanmu yawang took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. He jumped up and swept the long sword. The poison fan of Yan Jun was directly thrown out, and one of Gao Zhuang Yan Jun''s huge arms was cut off! "Ah...!" Yan Jun Gao Zhuang holds his injured wrist and his eyes are torn! The poison fan Yan Jun''s weapon is destroyed and scarred. It''s no better! They stared at Duanmu yawang. The hatred and ruthlessness in the bottom of their eyes wanted to crush Duanmu yawang! They are now like sharp Eagles with broken wings. Their pride has been killed by sharp! Yunxingya four people looked at this scene. The atmosphere couldn''t get out. They were shocked except shock! Old Shen watched, and his always quiet face changed color! He has been watching the war and doesn''t understand what happened just now. Duanmu yawang''s spiritual power is so strong! If his eyes are not spent and his ability is not wrong, he can feel the sword she just cut at the two Yan kings. The spirit pressure has completely exceeded the ordinary level! Beyond the ordinary level Well, how is this possible? Generally, there are not many people in the whole continent. She is a black eyed person. She is only 15 or 16 years old. Is she so strong? It seems that she can''t stay anyway! Not to mention that other people were ignorant and forced, even Duanmu yawang felt strange. Just now she was forced by the joint efforts of the two Yanjun, and there was almost no way to go back! In a hurry, she remembered that she had been practicing in the hall of delusion. All she practiced were the secrets of Gong Yulan''s martial arts. Although she practiced hard in the hall of delusion, she felt very good, but I don''t know why there was no change in the internal alchemy in her body, that is, she didn''t advance! Chapter 845 For this reason, she was still depressed for several days. However, thinking of the relaxed and satisfied feeling during cultivation, she couldn''t help cooperating when using the original Heavenly Sword. Who knows, the skill and the original Heavenly Sword went together. She actually felt that the aura of countless creatures in the surrounding grassland was gathering towards her. It felt like she was a storm Eye Center, and all the winds gathered towards her and turned into her power! The gathered power aura was forwarded to the spirit pressure through the original Heavenly Sword. With a sweep, the sword Qi cut off Gao Zhuang Yan Jun''s hand and shot down the poison fan Yan Jun''s weapon! He was so arrogant that he was shocked! She silently recited the heart formula and tested her inner alchemy. This test made her mouth open! God! This, this spiritual pressure is beyond her understanding of the ordinary level! Is she beyond the ordinary level? But how can this be possible? She can only reach the level of Lingsheng. After Lingsheng, each level is difficult to die. I don''t know how many strong people can''t be bigger for more than ten years in the process of connecting from Lingsheng to Lingdi. She actually... Directly skipped the Holy Spirit emperor and directly reached the ordinary level? Honey, she didn''t dream, did she? Duanmu yawang''s shock was not over. The two wounded Yanjun suddenly bit their teeth. One called back their flying poison fan, and the other attacked Duanmu yawang directly with a fist! Duanmuya looked at the bottom of her eyes and burst out a touch of blood. Since they were dying, she sent them to the underworld to have a good time! After a while, she was able to operate very clearly and skillfully and use her aura. This time, she was no longer passive. She jumped up and attacked closely. They obviously didn''t expect it. They didn''t have time to dodge. Duanmu yawang waved the long sword and the huge spiritual power was about to drown them. At this time, swish, she didn''t react at all, and her neck was pinched by a person! What speed is this? Every pore of her body trembled and sent out terrible fear! One second of panic, the next second she quickly calmed down. There were not many people present. Only Shen Lao could treat her like this. Her eyes can''t see, but she can''t feel wrong. She wants to struggle. However, the pressure on him is too great. She can''t move, even struggle! "Miss Duanmu, it''s impolite." Old Shen put his arm behind her, grabbed her neck with one hand and lifted her up. There was still a loving smile on his face. Duanmuya looked at all the oxygen in her neck. She couldn''t speak at all, so she raised her face to him. "Miss Duanmu, do you think I''m too bullying? To be honest, I feel a little bad when so many people deal with you, but who can blame? If you''re a little weak or not so smart, I may let you go." When Shen said, he increased his strength in his hand, "but not now, you have to die." his words fell, and the sound of bones creaking in the quiet space! Listening to this voice, bailiff and others only felt that their pores were trembling with fear, and their face was whiter than Duanmu''s elegant hope! Old Shen, Miss Duanmu will die! However, at this time, a voice appeared: "Shen Lao, let go." "Temple Lord?" Old Shen moved his eyes and looked at it with his voice. He was surprised to see the hall Lord in purple. He stood on one side with a noble and elegant face. He didn''t come alone this time. Snow clothes came with him! Seeing the snow clothes, old Shen''s eyes darkened. "Grandpa." snow dress bit her lip and called softly. Old Shen didn''t answer. In the cold sight of the hall Lord, Duanmu was saved in an instant. The whole man fell to the ground, coughing and breathing. "Snow clothes, go to see the injury for the two Yan kings and treat them." the hall Lord opened his mouth to snow clothes. "Yes." Xueyi respectfully answered, looked at old Shen again, and ran to the two Yan Jun. on the way, her cold purple eyes glanced at duanmuya. She was relieved to see that she had a lot of injuries, but there were no fatal injuries. However, when she came to the two Yanjun, she saw that the injuries on the two Yanjun were heavier than Duanmu yawang, and the double eaves Yanjun directly broke an arm, her cold eyes were all shocked! Duanmu yawang has the ability to hurt two Yan Jun like this! Don''t blame grandpa for killing her even if he did it himself! "Temple Lord." Old Shen walked over to the hall Lord and knelt down: "sorry, my subordinates acted without authorization." "Get up." The hall Lord didn''t want to blame old Shen. He glanced at him and walked straight towards Duanmu ya, who was still panting. He paused a few steps away from her, "Miss Duanmu." Duanmu yawang stood up from the ground, smiled at him with curved eyebrows and eyes, and said in surprise, "why is the temple Lord coming?" "Miss Duanmu, it''s boring to install it again." The Lord of the hall looked at her with purple eyes. "Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. There was a problem with the green dragon ginseng transplanted to the West and began to wither. Is it your hands and feet?" "Oh, the hall Lord thought of me so soon. It''s good!" Duanmu yawang applauded and praised again and again. The temple Lord didn''t look good. "It''s a waste of our temple Lord''s trust in you. I didn''t expect you to do so." "Trust?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows and laughed: "temple Lord, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you and me to talk about trust? Trust is based on mutual personal freedom. You don''t even give me basic personal freedom. What about trust?" "Besides, if I hadn''t reserved for you, you wouldn''t have come here now, and I might be dead now. I''m not a virgin, nor an idiot, and I can''t think of the enemy without reservation!" They have repeatedly stressed the importance of green dragon ginseng. She has no cerebral palsy. It is impossible not to hide a life talisman for herself! Being satirized by Duanmu yawang, the temple Lord''s face remained unchanged, "Miss Duanmu, if you don''t come up with a solution, you don''t want to go today. Please think carefully." "No one likes the situation of losing both sides." Duanmu Ya looked fearlessly and directly talked to him about the conditions: "you can ask me to hand over the solution, on the premise that you must promise to take me away from the scope of your reckless street and hall." As long as she stays within their scope, her life may be in danger at any time! Only when she was out of their control could she survive. "Miss Duanmu thinks you are still qualified to talk to me about conditions under such circumstances?" the voice of the hall Lord suddenly cooled a few degrees. Duanmu yawang raised his hand and sincerely advised: "temple Lord, are you qualified? Now I may not dare to say that if you insist on killing me, it will definitely hurt both sides. I promise!" Chapter 846 The temple Lord looked at her without salt and water, "Miss Duanmu, don''t forget, we can not kill you, and then we will dig out the method from your mouth." He''s going to tear his face! "Oh? Really?" Duanmu yawang was also rude. He sneered and asked, "temple Lord, when you were accidentally found in a base elsewhere, you almost were taken away, didn''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, the silence was terrible. Because they all know that Duanmu yawang was right. This happened two or three months ago! Several people looked at her dangerously. Duanmu yawang noticed that their breath was unusual, shrugged and said, "temple Lord, I don''t want to say anything threatening, but since you said it first, don''t blame me for reciprocity." Old Shen smiled: "Miss Duanmu has great courage. Unexpectedly, our territory threatens our hall Lord." Duanmu yawang ignored old Shen and directly said to the hall Lord, "Hall Lord, I don''t want to say too much. First, you sent me away from all your spheres of influence, and I''ll give you the solution to qinglongshen''s disease. Second, you lost the solution, and at the same time, you exposed it within the hall to those who had brought you a base." As soon as these words came out, the smile on Shen''s face suddenly disappeared, and his old eyes were heavy: "Miss Duanmu, you scare us? You don''t have the ability!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed dangerously: "old Shen, why don''t I try now?" Shen old meal. Duanmuya looked at this look. He was very familiar with it. At the beginning, because of his doubt with Xueyi, she was this face and gave them a meal of anger without fear! And the consequences of annoying her are not easy to clean up. The hall Lord took a meaningful look at Duanmu ya, "Miss Duanmu thinks the hall Lord will be afraid of him?" He? Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes. He really knew the existence of Gong yulanzhi! Is it Gong yulanzhi that they are looking for the temple Lord? "I don''t know anything about you. I don''t know what the temple Lord''s ability is, but no one can be willing to let the enemy know his base camp directly?" The temple Lord was silent. Duanmu yawang expected that he would respond, "temple Lord, what do you think?" The temple Lord pondered and nodded, "OK, I promise you." Old Shen had a meal and stopped talking. The temple Lord noticed, glanced at him and motioned him not to speak. "The Lord is wise." she was satisfied with the result. "Miss Duanmu, the hall Lord is here to make a statement for you." the hall Lord said seriously, "this time we hope we can trust each other. Don''t play any tricks." "I''ll return your words." The Lord of the temple glanced at her, turned his head and looked at the four bailiffs: "get up, four of you." Bailiff four people immediately stood up, "temple Lord!" The hall Lord assigned a task: "bailiff Ni Xingya, you two cooperate with the girl in snow to send the two Yanjun back." The three who got the task were stunned for a while before nodding and taking orders: "yes!" As they spoke, the three picked up the two Yanjun and left. When the two Yanjun left, Duanmu yawang obviously felt that their eyes towards Duanmu yawang were all cruel and cold, and Duanmu yawang didn''t take it to heart. After they left, the Lord of the temple continued to command: "Sergeant Yun Xingya Wen, you two escort Miss Duanmu away. The destination is Fuyun West Street." Two? He just asked yunxingya and Deacon Wen to send her directly back to Fuyun West Street! Duanmu yawang is hard to believe that the temple Lord is so sincere! After all, the fewer people escorting her, the safer she will be! Duanmu yawang was very satisfied, "thank you, Lord." "At that time, I hope Miss Duanmu will keep her promise." when the hall Lord said, his face was serious and said to yunxingya and Deacon Wen: "protect Miss Duanmu. Don''t come back if something happens to miss Duanmu, you know?" "Subordinates understand!" The hall Lord nodded and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, let''s say goodbye." "Temple Lord, wait, my eyes..." Duanmu yawang refers to her bound eyes. With a wave of the temple Lord''s sleeve, Duanmu yawang felt the tightly tied cloth. Suddenly, the cloth was more comfortable, but it was still there. The temple Lord explained: "when you get to the place you want to go, the cloth will naturally disappear." "OK, thank you, temple Lord." "Good bye, Miss Duanmu." when the hall Lord said, he glanced at old Shen and turned to leave. Old Shen saw it and followed up. The crowd dispersed and looked at duanmuya. When he mentioned his voice, he finally came down. He almost lost his life just now! "Miss Duanmu." After everyone left, yunxingya and Deacon Wen came to duanmuya. They both looked at her with complicated eyes. Yu Gong, she is their enemy, Yu private. They have some feelings with each other during this period of time. Therefore, they are not comfortable with the confrontation between the two sides just now. And suddenly I don''t know what kind of way to face her. "Don''t blame me, you two. I''m just trying to save my life." Duanmuya sighed and reached out to pat them on the shoulder, but she couldn''t see it. She didn''t shoot like two groups of air. She withdrew her hand awkwardly. They nodded and said nothing. "Don''t worry. I know how you treat me. I won''t hurt you for no reason. As long as you really send me to Fuyun West Street as the temple Lord said, I promise you can leave undamaged with the solution." Yunxingya and Deacon Wen looked at Duanmu and nodded: "Miss Duanmu, I hope we believe you are right." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. After all, any response to this sentence is vain. Then she will speak with substantive action! ¡­¡­ Eyes are bound by cloth strips. Duanmu yawang not only can''t see things, but also can''t perceive things outside when walking, especially in terms of distance and time. She didn''t know how long she had been taken by yunxingya and Deacon Wen. Maybe it wasn''t long, maybe it was a long time. They never stopped on the way. Until they stopped, she heard yunxingya say, "Miss Duanmu, here." As soon as these words came out, the cloth strip that had been binding Duanmu yawang disappeared. Duanmu yawang''s eyes have been blocked for too long. Suddenly, she can''t react to the light for a moment. She closes her eyes and gets used to it for a long time. She raises her eyes and looks around. She impressively finds that this place is really Fuyun West Street! She is standing near the entrance of Juzhi street! Now it''s dark, and there are not many pedestrians on the road. Duanmu looked at Xiang yunxingya and handed them something already prepared from his cuffs. He smiled: "this is the main thing in your hall, but it''s not the same, it''s different." In other words, she didn''t just interfere with Qinglong? Yunxingya were stunned. Chapter 847 "So shocked?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. How can you not be shocked? They have been with the Lord for so long. They have never seen anyone dare to play these careful eyes in front of the Lord. If the Lord knows Think of old Shen. They shivered! Miss Duanmu, how dare she! Thinking of the temple Lord and her, Deacon Yun Xingya Wen was in a mixed mood: "Miss Duanmu, you think so well." they really didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Duanmu yawang said faintly, "unexpectedly, you think I can come back alive?" They don''t speak, because it is. If Duanmu yawang didn''t have a back move, she would never come back alive today. Thinking so, they saw the clear five finger bruises on her slender, white and tender neck, and then thought of Shen Lao, and pinched a sweat. "Well, don''t be stunned. Take the things back." "Yes." They were so stunned that they forgot this stubble that they reached out to take the thing in her hand after she reminded them. Duanmu yawang looked at their faces, sighed and sincerely opened his mouth: "although the Tao is different, it''s nice to meet you. Thank you for your words and help when the two Yan Jun moved to me." Yun Xingya whispered, "we didn''t help." Deacon Wen''s eyes turned red. "Miss Duanmu, I''m glad to meet you, too." "Well, what''s the big man crying about!" Duanmu yawang was angry and funny. He thought for a moment and handed over four bottles of medicine. "This is healing medicine. We are hostile. The medicine for cultivation can''t be given to you. You will inevitably get hurt when you walk in the dark. Take these four bottles of medicine. If you get hurt, take one and you can save half your life." Yunxingya kept his head down, didn''t speak, and didn''t take the medicine. Deacon Wen took it with red eyes. How could there be such a sentimental person in the hall of paranoia? Duanmuya looked at them and thought they were surprised to be the people around the hall Lord. She smiled and said, "well, it''s dark. I''m going back to rest. You should go back earlier." "OK." "Bye." "Bye." The two nodded. Yunxingya looked at Duanmu yawang and wanted to say something. After all, they didn''t say anything. They turned and left. Duanmuya looked at their back and sighed deeply. I hope there will be no time for them to raise their swords in the future. Thinking so, their Yingying disappeared at the entrance of Wuzhi street. Duanmu yawang turned around, looked at the familiar and strange environment around the West Street, smiled and stretched his waist: "darling, I''m back! Today, you must go back and find shopkeeper ye to cook me a lot of delicious food and have a good sleep!" With that, her figure disappeared at the entrance of Wanzhi street. At the entrance of Juzhi street, from beginning to end, there were two groups of black smoke watching her from one side and looking at her back when she left. The shorter group of black smoke smiled: "It seems that she is a person who abides by her promise. From the beginning, the temple Lord only mentioned the solution method of qinglongshen, but didn''t mention it to her. He knew she had a hand in the first task, and she gave two solutions at the same time. It''s really surprising." "Unexpected?" The tall and thin figure didn''t agree. He glanced at him and said, "how do you know that if the hall Lord doesn''t mention it, she can''t guess that the hall Lord knows?" The shorter black smoke smiled stiffly, "you mean, she guessed that the temple Lord was testing her?" A plan in a plan is not bad! It''s powerful enough for a woman to think so much at once! "No, no, No." The shorter black smoke still felt unimaginable, "it''s all your guess. She was only followed by yunxingya. Neither of them was her opponent. She could give it or not. If she left our territory, she could almost have no fear." "Have confidence without fear?" The master black smoke asked, "then why are we here?" The short black smoke stared, "she can''t guess that while the temple Lord tested her, she also asked us to follow her and ordered us to kill her on the spot once she didn''t hand over two solutions!" Tall, thin and black smoke glared at him and said clearly: "before, every time we approached her, she could feel it. However, this time she didn''t say anything. Why do you think it is? Don''t tell me that her strength has become several times stronger, but her reaction has become more slow!" The shorter black smoke was full of incredible: "you mean, she, she knew our existence from beginning to end, but she always pretended not to know?" "Yes!" the tall thin black smoke said positively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shorter black smoke suddenly couldn''t say anything. This person who looks like a waste to outsiders was so strong that he could accurately guess all the thoughts of their temple Lord! This has never happened in such a long time. His face also became dignified. "It seems that Shen''s choice is wise." such a person who is destined to be hostile can''t stay at all! High thin black smoke looked at Duanmu ya, looked at the direction of leaving, and said faintly: "don''t think so much. Go back, it''s over." The shorter black smoke suddenly smiled, "yes, it''s over." As soon as their bodies floated, the smoke was disillusioned and there was no trace anymore! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Duanmu yawang seemed happy to leave and go back. In fact, her back had been stiff. She didn''t even dare to look back. She was deeply afraid that the two clouds of smoke that had been tracking her secretly since she separated from the hall Lord would suddenly kill her! Yes, she can always feel someone following her! And the other party made her feel very familiar. She thought for a while all the way before she remembered that she had felt someone watching her at the entrance of Wuzhi street and at Xueji inn. But before, she only felt, but she couldn''t see anyone. However, now she has become stronger and can clearly feel each other''s specific body shape. Therefore, she knows that the other party is a person who looks like smoke for two days, but she doesn''t dare to explore it carefully. Always act as if you don''t know each other''s existence. Although she is stronger now, her intuition tells her that the other party is stronger and can definitely crush her! So never mess with them. Halfway through, she found that her tight nerves could no longer feel the existence of being watched at any time. She patted her chest and breathed out, "my darling, it''s so dangerous. It''s not easy to survive." With that, she would wipe a handful of bitter tears herself. There were almost no pedestrians in the street. Shopkeeper Ye''s Inn was not far away. Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, hid in the dark and changed into Gongyu Deyin''s dress. Black hair and black eyes are too eye-catching. She had just changed her clothes and was about to go to shopkeeper Ye''s Inn when a cry of "wow" came from the medical system, "master, it''s so dangerous. You don''t know how scared you are all the way!" Chapter 848 "Little white?" duanmuya looked at the sound and immediately reached in and pinched his face. "You finally woke up? Why have you been sleeping? Your feet can''t wake up!" Is it a deer or a pig! "Still say! It''s not the black cloth that caused the disaster!" the little white deer covered his face and pouted wrongfully: "the black cloth not only bound your eyes, but also forced me to close my eyes. At the same time, the whole person couldn''t move or make a sound!" So she said why he didn''t respond to the name of little white deer! Duanmu yawang pondered: "although you can''t see or move, can you feel everything?" "Yes, yes, I can feel it. That''s why it''s terrible! You don''t know. I was almost scared to death several times!" The little white deer seemed so frightened that he kept patting his chest: "first, what are the two Yan kings, and then old Shen and the hall Lord! Master, I''m shocked that you can come back this time!" Especially when Shen Lao grabbed her neck, he had only one thought at that time: it''s over, this life is really over! "Only them? Didn''t you find the two black smoke?" Duanmu yawang asked in surprise. "Black smoke? What black smoke?" "... forget it." she overestimated his God, when she didn''t say it. "Oh, don''t say half, don''t say half, it makes people curious to death!" "Xiaobaibai, are you happy to be back?" she directly changed the topic and teased him with a smile: "shopkeeper Ye hasn''t eaten the food for nearly two months. Do you miss it?" "Of course, I really want to eat!" Although the Lord didn''t treat them badly in the hall, the little white deer didn''t dare to come out of it. Duanmu yawang was guarded when he ate. He couldn''t eat much. He suspected that he was thin! "Greedy ghost!" The little white deer didn''t care. He was very excited when he thought of something: "by the way, master, you still gained a lot this time. Unexpectedly, you not only directly exceeded the ordinary level in such a short time, but also officially driven the original Heavenly Sword! Don''t be too powerful!" Duanmu yawang reached in and pinched his face. "How can you be your master if you''re not powerful?" "That''s right!" The little white deer smiled and had something to say: "by the way, master, you didn''t tell me about your hand!" "What''s there to say?" The little white deer was full of resentment and was about to speak when he suddenly screamed. "What are you doing?" Duanmu yawang had almost reached the door of shopkeeper ye and was ready to knock. He was frightened by his call and looked around: "I didn''t find any strong enemies!" "No, it''s Fei Fei!" the little white deer stirred up excitedly on the small bed. "I just saw Fei Fei''s eyes move twice. Fei Fei should be about to wake up!" Duanmuya looked and hurriedly looked at the medical system, but she saw huofei''s eyes were still closed. She was wondering if it was a little white deer''s dazzle, and she saw that huofei''s beautiful eyes trembled twice. She was delighted: "Fei Fei?" "Oh ~" Huofei muttered childishly, her eyelids moved twice, and finally opened her beautiful eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings: "sister?" "It''s me." Duanmu yawang was really happy and wanted to tell him that he had slept for a long time. Huofei asked, "sister, where have you been these days?" Where is she going? Isn''t this a question usually asked by someone you haven''t seen for a long time? Although huofei and she haven''t seen each other for a long time, he is in her medical system. He would even ask if Duanmu yawang could not touch his head, "Fei Fei, why do you ask?" "I''m coughing..." As soon as huofei spoke, he coughed with a slight frown. He moved and was about to get up from the bed. He found that what he was lying on was not the original small bed, but an iron bed like LAN Chengche and others! Duanmuya looked at his frown and noticed something strange: "Fei Fei, are you uncomfortable?" "Yes, cough, I feel a lot of turbid Qi in my body, and I feel very dizzy." when huofei said, she covered her chest and coughed continuously. While coughing, she looked at the little white deer: "Bai Bai, give me some Xianlu." "OK." The little white deer hurriedly did so. Huofei took a drink and looked better. The little white deer was puzzled: "Fei Fei, why did you suck so much turbid gas when you have been in the medical system all the time?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and thought of huofei''s words, "Fei Fei, is it because of the place I went? There is too much turbid air in the place I went, so you can''t wake up in your deep sleep?" In fact, when huofei stopped growing up, he was about to enter Wanzhi street. After entering Wanzhi street for a period of time, he never grew up again. I didn''t grow up or wake up. Something stopped him from waking up! "Yes." Huofei nodded gently, "although we are sleeping, we still have a sense of the outside world. When sleeping, we need to constantly absorb enough spiritual power outside to supplement our functions." "When I was sleeping, I could feel that the spiritual power turbid Qi I absorbed was very strong. It felt like breathing in a sandstorm." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, "that Fei Fei, you haven''t been awake because the turbidity outside is too heavy?" "It can be said that, but the most important thing is that my body feels that the external environment is not only not suitable for me to survive, but also causes great harm to me. My body spontaneously and forcibly raises the sleeping boundary, so that I can continue to sleep and protect myself." "So it is." Duanmu Ya looked and touched his face. "Are you ready now?" Huofei blushed and lowered her face: "much better." Then he asked, "by the way, sister, where have you been these days? Why is there so much turbidity in this place?" "A place called Juzhi street and Juzhi hall respectively." "Wanzhi street? Wanzhi hall?" Fire Fei was stunned. Duanmuya looked at his face, "Fei Fei, what''s the matter with these two places?" Huofei shook her head and still frowned: "I haven''t heard of it, but I don''t know why. Subconsciously, I think it''s easy to be familiar with the word. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere." Duanmu Ya looks at her eyes and squints. Huofei is a person who doesn''t know anything in jiuzhong sky. She is actually familiar with the word "false holding". It seems that "false holding" is not just a casual name! It seems that she needs to find some information. At this time, huofei took another sip of Xianlu, and the whole person''s face finally got better. He screwed the cover and was about to get up from bed and put Xianlu away. The little white deer was diligent and gathered up in front of huofei. Crisp Sheng said, "Feifei, you sleep, I''ll come." Huofei looked at the white and tender hand stretched out to her, and her purple eyes moved, "white, you don''t seem to have grown up." Chapter 849 "Fei Fei, how can you become annoying when you sleep!" When he said this, the little white deer suddenly retracted his hand and said wrongfully, "well, I know you''re powerful. You grow so big at once!" If he goes to bed again, he may soon grow into an adult! Huofei''s lips tilted a little childishly, his purple eyes looked at him brightly, reached out and poked on his face, and then compared: "well, your hands are almost as big as your face. You grow so slow." "..." the little white deer wrapped two bags of tears in his big eyes. He didn''t take Fei Fei as a bully. He was about to cry! "Ha ha ha!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. After so long, the medical system finally came alive again. She was really happy, "Fei Fei, this time you really have to look at him. If you don''t practice, you''ll grow into a man in the future. He''s still a little baby." "Master!" the little white deer pouted, "how can you bully others?" "Don''t bully who you bully?" Duanmu Ya Wang winked at him. "Fei Fei is almost as tall as me. I can''t bully. You have the ability to bully me when you grow up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bai Bai, bully, but you can ask a helper, stupid!" huofei stretched out her hand and flicked the little white deer''s head with her fingertips. The little white deer suddenly realized, "yes!" Then, thinking of something, he stared: "no, there are only three of us here. You all bully me. Who can I ask for help?" He was a little depressed. After that, he sighed: "Grandpa Sanskrit still hurts me. If Grandpa Sanskrit was there, he would help me." Duanmu yawang and huofei: " "You talk." Duanmu yawang looked at the sky and let the two children chat. He reached out and knocked on the inn door. "BUCKLE!" There was no light in the inn as soon as it was lit. It was estimated that people had already rested. After a while, a very slight voice came from inside, but no one opened the door. Duanmuya looked at her frown and couldn''t help shouting, "is anyone there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered. "Shopkeeper ye?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help knocking again and called, "leaf? Qingzi?" "Gongyu childe?" There came the exclamation of the shopkeeper, and the light was lit in the inn. "Yes, it''s me!" Duanmu yawang replied. As soon as she spoke, there was a sound of opening the door. The door opened, and the shopkeeper came out in a coat and stared at Duanmu Ya with disbelief: "really, it''s really you..." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "The shopkeeper seemed surprised to see me?" "You, you..." The shopkeeper wanted to say something. He couldn''t say it for a long time when he stared at her, but his eyes were strange. Duanmuya couldn''t help looking at her: "shopkeeper ye, what''s the matter?" Shopkeeper Ye couldn''t help but say, "are you a man or a ghost?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead and couldn''t laugh or cry: "of course I''m human. Shopkeeper ye, why did you ask such a question?" When he said that, he reached out and patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder. The shopkeeper felt the temperature in the palm of her hand. He was relieved and rejoiced: "it''s great that you are still alive!" With that, he repeatedly looked duanmuya into the house and invited her. After entering, ye and Qingzi heard the sound and came out. They saw Duanmu yawang and Qi eat a big Sutra and determined that she was the only one to rest assured. Ye said excitedly: "Gongyu, you don''t know. We heard that you went to the West Street at night. Just like the people you used to go to the West Street, you suddenly disappeared. Plus you haven''t come back for so long, we thought something had happened to you." Qingzi also nodded, "yes, yes, and some people came back soon after they went, but you didn''t come back for two or three months." Duanmu Ya looked at it and his eyes flashed. "You said that others went to the West Street and came back after a period of time?" "Yes, there are also people who come back, but not many. When they go, a large group of people queue up. It is said that there are only a few people who come back every three or five times. It is estimated that less than 10% of them come back." "When did they come back?" Shopkeeper ye thought for a moment and said, "it was a month ago at the latest. I haven''t heard of anyone coming back from West Street recently." A month ago Duanmu yawang thought of Wanzhi street, where people are killed every day for various reasons, but there are more people than when they go. Many people should be trapped inside and have been unable to go out. Pathetic and pathetic. After chatting for a while, shopkeeper Ye suddenly remembered to ask Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, you''re hungry when you come back so late. Do you want to eat?" "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and narrowed his eyes. "I''ve been away for a while and I''m thinking about the food in your inn." "But now it''s late. There aren''t many good things. You can only eat noodles or rice and fry two small dishes for you. Is that ok? What do you want to eat?" "Noodles, preferably with soup." "No problem. The biggest bowl in the shop. Give me two bowls." "All right!" The shopkeeper knew that Duanmu yawang ate a lot. He quickly went to the kitchen to make food for Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang and qingziye continued to chat. Duanmu yawang asked, "it seems that there are no guests in the store?" "Yes, only two guests stay." Speaking of this, Ye was a little sad: "it seems that since more than a month ago, there have been fewer people in our town and fewer people staying in the hotel. Sometimes there are no guests a day." "Why?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. "Is there no one in Saiyin river?" "Yes, there have been fewer people in the past month, less than one year." "Do you know why?" "I don''t know." Ye shook his head. "We also asked brother Luo, but brother Luo didn''t tell us. It''s a good thing to say that our town can be more quiet." "Mr. Luo is back?" "Yes, brother Luo has been there for a long time this time. He didn''t come back until last month." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "brother Luo came back last time and asked you. I know you''re still angry when you go into the West Street." "Angry?" "Yes, brother Luo never let us go there. Although you and brother Luo are not familiar, brother Luo seems to appreciate you very much. It''s better to say that you are angry than sad." "I''ll talk to Mr. Luo tomorrow." last time, she didn''t expect that she would go for so long. She left without saying goodbye. People remember her. Naturally, she can''t be unaware when she comes back. Besides, the island Master''s evil card is still in her hand. It''s time to return it to her original owner. Duanmu yawang talked with them again, and the shopkeeper made two bowls of noodles and two plates of stir fry for her. Duanmu yawang asked ye and Qingzi to go back to their room to have a rest, and asked shopkeeper ye to help bring them upstairs. Chapter 850 The shopkeeper still took duanmuya to the room she had lived in before. The shopkeeper opened the door and said with a smile: "Gongyu, this room is cleaned every day. It happens that no one lives in it. You can live here." "OK, thank you, shopkeeper." The shopkeeper shook his head to show that he was welcome. After taking things in, Duanmu yawang asked him to have a rest earlier. Close the door, Duanmu yawang walks to the table, sits down and says, "Fei Fei Xiaobai, come out and breathe. Don''t keep it in the medical system." "OK." The two people answered together and came out of the medical system. The little white deer consciously went to the table and ate one of the bowls of noodles. Duanmu yawang asked huofei: "Fei Fei, do you want to try?" Huofei shook her head. Duanmuya looked at huofei''s face between the boy and the boy and sighed, "Fei Fei, the longer you are, the better you look. You''re not disabled at all." "No..." Duanmu yawang''s praise is always very straightforward. Although huofei has grown up, she is still shy. Her face is slightly red and she lowers her head. She doesn''t know how to respond well. "The master has everything!" As soon as huofei came out, he hit him like this. The little white deer was still a little unhappy. He said sourly, "it''s too modest to be cute." "Hello!" Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked the little white deer on the head with his chopsticks. "So much food can''t plug your mouth?" "People are just unbalanced!" the little white deer pouted and sighed. "Who makes you not practice well? Who can blame?" Duanmu yawang ignored his resentment directly, looked at huofei, thought for a moment and said: "it''s not a way for you to stay in the medical system all the time. Fei Fei doesn''t look like a child when she grows up. Why don''t you leave the medical system and stay outside with me?" "Good, good!" Before huofei answered, the little white deer applauded again and again, and the little face was satisfied: "I can eat what my master will eat at last!" Duan Ya Ya Wang has been too lazy to Tucao him, make complaints about fire: "Fei Fei, do you think?" "I can." The little white deer hurriedly said, "since everything is OK, come out and don''t be stuffy inside." Huofei reached out and touched his head, "OK." Huofei is not a talkative person. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer are eating. He continues to practice. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer finish eating. They take a break. Duanmu yawang plans to return the spirit to the three people in the medical system. Return to the spirit as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream at night. Duanmu yawang cleaned up the things on the table and reached out to take out the three people''s soul flesh from the medical system. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly appeared in the room¡ª¡ª "Xiaoya Wang!" Sanskrit? Duanmu Ya looked at the action of taking things and suddenly felt two strong and familiar smells in the room! She was about to turn back when her wrist was suddenly held. When she couldn''t react, she pulled into a warm and generous chest and smelled the familiar smell at the tip of her nose. She was stunned: "Gong Yulan?" "Yes." Gong Yulan''s low and pleasant voice sounded above her head. Duanmu yawang listened to his voice and his heart was suddenly warm. Only then did he understand how much he missed him. She wanted to look up at his face, but Gong Yulan''s chin was against her head. Her arms held her waist tightly and wrapped her whole person in her arms. She couldn''t move, and even couldn''t breathe. Their chests are close to each other. Duanmu yawang can clearly feel Gong Yulan''s heartbeat. At the moment, he is not as quiet as before, and his heart beats fast. "What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang noticed that gongyulan was in a bad mood. Gongyulan said in a dumb voice, "it''s all right." when he said this, he touched her head with his generous and warm palm. Seems to be comforting her. Gongyulanzhi held her for a long time before she let go. Duanmu yawang was able to look up at him. At this look, gongyulanzhi was still the same as before, handsome and incredible. Just, the cold fundus of the eyes was a little tired for the first time. "Why so tired?" Duanmu Ya frowned. One hand was still firmly held by him, and the other hand couldn''t help but stretch out and touch his beautiful eyes. "Nothing." Gong Yulan still said this, lowered his head, looked at her with purple eyes, rubbed her face with his broad and slender palm, and moved gently and nostalgically. Gong Yu Lan was very intimate in this movement. There were others in the room. He thought that the Brahman would like to make complaints about what he used to say, but he never said anything in this accident. She couldn''t help looking at the Buddhist scriptures, but she saw him gasping and trembling. Duanmu yawang believed that they were all right. She had known gongyulan Zhifan Sutra for so long and had never seen their faces change. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Tell me!" I really want to kill her! "Xiaoya Wang, it''s really all right now." the Buddhist Scripture glanced at Gong Yulan and sighed, "it was just a month ago that the master wanted to contact you, but I don''t know why I couldn''t detect your whereabouts. I''ve been looking for you every day for the past month." "Looking for me?" Duanmu yawang''s heart clicked and wanted to speak. Gong Yulan just glanced at the Brahma Sutra coldly and blamed him for his mouth. The Brahma Sutra counseled and shrunk his head, but his mouth continued: "yes, xiaoyawang, you''re scared. The master has been looking for you for a month. He didn''t detect your breath until an hour ago. The master rushed over immediately." God knows, how did the Lord spend this month! Every day he is constantly exploring and searching, and the whole continent has been searched by him! However, Duanmu yawang seemed to disappear, but he couldn''t find any trace! It was the second time he had seen the face of his spotless master change. The first was the war a long time ago. An hour ago, he finally detected her whereabouts. Gong Yulan''s relieved expression is still deep in his memory. It took him only one hour to come across so many empires. The speed is too fast, and the consumption of physical and spiritual power is unimaginable and unbelievable. He struggled to keep up with it! God knows he is tired and paralyzed now. It may take some time to practice before he can bring back the excessive consumption. Duanmu yawang listened to the words of the Sanskrit and was stunned. The Brahma Sutra couldn''t help asking, "xiaoyawang, where have you been this month?" "It''s a long story." Duanmuya sighed and didn''t know how to tell them about it. However, it might have something to do with them. She knew she had to say it anyway. Chapter 851 After listening to the Brahma Sutra, Duanmu yawang was more distressed by Gong Yulan. He looked up at him and whispered, "I''m sorry, I don''t know..." In fact, she felt a little strange. At such a distance, she could find it in gongyulanzhi, Fuyun street. Why could he not feel her in Wanzhi street and Wanzhi hall? Think of the environmental location of the hall and the ubiquitous boundary. Is it because of this? "Nothing." Gong yulanzhi is a person who is not good at words. She worries that he doesn''t know how to appease him. She shakes her head and says two words. She touches her head and signals her not to worry. Duanmu yawang smiled and thought of something. He hugged his arm with one hand and a finger caught fire. Fei smiled and said, "by the way, Gong Yulan, look at Fei Fei. They are all big children. They are almost as tall as me." Gong Yulan turned his head to look at huofei with the fingertips of shunduanmu yawang. A handsome, clean and beautiful boy like jade came into his sight. However, different from Duanmu yawang''s expectation, Gong Yulan was not surprised when he saw that huofei grew so big, but said five words to huofei: "good practice." "Grandpa Sanskrit said, you used to be better than me." the young man got his evaluation, his beautiful face flashed a blush, purple eyes and joy that can not be ignored. Duanmu Ya looked and felt that huofei really trusted Gong Yulan and respected him. The Sanskrit sutra was very excited, "Fei Fei, you are not much like this. Did you sleep once?" "Yes." huofei nodded. "Ah ah, it''s amazing. In fact, it''s almost before the master." the Buddhist Scripture thought of something and was so excited that he jumped up and down on crutches. "Tomorrow, I''ll find a time to refine a leader." "Lian Yishou?" Duanmu yawang was confused. "What do you mean?" "It''s just a drill to see how his skills are." the old face of the Vatican Sutra smiled. "Fei Fei hasn''t been accompanied by him before. He doesn''t know his situation. It''s also necessary to practice." "So it is." Duanmu yawang understood, but he was worried: "there are not many open spaces in this place, and there must be residents. If Fei Fei doesn''t move, it will affect people?" With such strong spiritual power and pressure, Duanmu yawang is very polite to use the word influence. It is estimated that it will disturb the people of several nearby empires. Maybe it will cause trouble in the end. Gongyulanzhi motioned her not to worry, "it''s all right. I''ll pull up the border and minimize the impact." "That''s good." However, if the four kinds of exercises like huofei can''t be released, there will still be some movement at that time. I hope there will be less movement. This matter was confirmed. Duanmu yawang looked at the faces of Gong yulanzhi and the Sanskrit Sutra and said with worry: "you look very tired. Do you want to have a rest?" "OK." the Sutra nodded and yawned uncontrollably. Gong Yulan looked at Duanmu with elegance. Duanmu yawang naturally thought they had a good rest first. It''s easy to have a rest, but the problem comes. There are five of them. They only have one room now. They can''t all stay in one room to have a rest. Duanmu yawang took the four of them downstairs to find the shopkeeper after thinking about it. "Gongyu, haven''t you slept yet?" Shopkeeper Ye was woken up by Duanmu yawang. He woke up and saw a man, a boy and a child, and a strange little old man in the humble Hall of the inn. He was stunned. "These are..." Is he dreaming? How can there be three more excellent people in his shabby Inn? There are people coming and going in Fuyun street. He has never seen anyone like this, but he has never seen such an outstanding person, especially the man and the young man. They seem indifferent, but they are all the frightening momentum of those who have been in the top position for a long time. Their sharp edge is unmatched by those who come from a big family! "Shopkeeper ye, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. They are my friends." Duanmu yawang smiled. "They also want to stay here together." "It''s no problem." Shopkeeper Ye looked at the number of them. In addition to Duanmu yawang, there were four men, old and young, which made him a little difficult: "Gongyu, how many rooms do you want?" "One... No, two rooms." She and Gong Yulan had always been the same room, and the Sanskrit Sutra and little white deer huofei were the same room, but huofei has grown up and is a teenager. She should also occupy a bed. "Lord... Elder sister, elder brother, why are there two rooms?" The one who spoke was the little white deer. He was used to having a room with three people before. Duanmuya wanted two rooms. He was a little uncomfortable. Of course, the title of Duanmu yawang was not suitable, and he almost bit off his tongue just now. Duanmu yawang knocked him on the head. "You think Fei Fei is still like you. Fei Fei is a big child. She wants a room. You and grandpa Fan Jing have a room." Huofei glanced at the little white deer and was about to speak. The little white deer looked at Gong Yulan next to him, hid around huofei, hugged huofei''s waist and said solemnly: "then I want to sleep with Fei Fei!" Fei Fei has grown up and is still so strong. It seems more secure to follow him! Moreover, Grandpa Fan Jing is afraid of Gong yulanzhi, but Gong yulanzhi won''t give Fei Fei a look. It seems safer to follow Fei Fei! Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows. She thought that the little white deer would choose to sleep with the Brahman Sutra. After all, not long ago, he said that they bullied him and wanted to find the Brahman Sutra as a backer. She changed her mind so soon. Huofei was held by the little white deer, reached out and touched his head, and his eyebrows and eyes drooped. The Vatican Sutra glared: "Bai Bai, do you dislike me?" "No." The Vatican Sutra really hurts the little white deer. The little white deer probably can''t bear to bite his little finger and is about to speak. The Vatican Sutra waved his hand to show him that he didn''t have to say anything, and the other hand covered his face with his sleeve, looking sad, "little white, you don''t have to say, I know you dislike my old bone. Young people are always easy to the old man, I......" Before he finished, he just felt a chill on his head. His back was cold, one eye was raised quietly, and he saw his master staring at him with his jaw taut. His little body shook and retreated with a crutch. Finally, he hid behind huofei like a little white deer. The little white deer looked sideways at him with his eyelids hanging. It seemed to say: Grandpa Sanskrit, you are really worthless. It seems that he is right to choose a Brahma Sutra with huofei. The Vatican Sutra is so pathetic with a crutch. He doesn''t want to talk anymore. Can''t the master give him face when so many people are here? Chapter 852 Uh! Shopkeeper Ye actually felt a little incredible after listening to them. Gongyu and his entourage add up to five people, two adults, an old man, a teenager and a child. He thought they would want at least three more rooms. A man''s room, a teenager''s room, an old man''s room and a child''s room. Who knows whether they are discussing whether to have one or two Moreover, they discussed the problem that young children and the elderly should live in one room or two. They didn''t mention the man who looked very powerful. Then, the problem came. How about the man? Shopkeeper Ye bowed his head and Yu Guang looked carefully at the amazing man. He couldn''t help but say, "Gongyu, where does he live?" As soon as shopkeeper Ye finished speaking, he was so sensitive that the man glanced at him with a chilly look. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go out. "Don''t scare people." Duanmu yawang pulled Gong yulanzhi''s sleeve and said in a small voice. Gong yulanzhi took back his sight. Duanmu yawang smiled to the shopkeeper, "we have a good relationship. He just lives with me." Two men in a room? Remembering that the room is not very big and there are some simple beds, shopkeeper Ye subconsciously worked hard for them. He thought for a moment and said, "Gongyu, there are still three rooms left in the inn. It''s better to have three rooms. You are our benefactor. No matter how many rooms you want, it''s no problem. You don''t have to worry about whether you have money or not." In other words, you can live comfortably without charge. Shopkeeper Ye himself was kind, but he didn''t expect that when he said this, the man''s eyes became colder. He just felt that his whole body was frozen and his brain couldn''t think. Duanmuya saw shopkeeper Ye frightened again. She was helpless and said with a smile: "shopkeeper ye, thank you for your kindness, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It doesn''t matter if we want to have a good chat." "OK, OK." Since Duanmu yawang said so, it would be bad for shopkeeper ye to insist again. He hurried to finish the room and called Ye ziqingzi to boil water and wash their hands and feet. They were busy for a long time before the inn became calm. The little white deer and huofei Buddhist scriptures went back to their rooms to have a rest. Duanmu yawang also went back to their rooms with Gong yulanzhi. After everyone left, Gong yulanzhi grabbed Duanmu yawang''s waist with one hand, picked up her chin with the other hand, and gently kissed her lip. His forehead, cheeks, eyes and ear tips kissed gently one by one. His lips were cool. Duanmu yawang felt hot where he passed. When both of them were unstable, Duanmu yawang pushed him away, "have a good rest tonight." Gong Yulan looked at her red and swollen lips with deep purple eyes, but obediently stopped. However, he pulled her into his arms, held her waist tightly, and buried her handsome face in her shoulder and neck. Duanmu yawang''s ears were full of his burning breath. After a while, he raised his head, took her hand and put it around his waist. Jun''s face was expressionless, but his words were unwilling and childish: "then help me take off my clothes." "OK." Duanmu yawang did so and helped him take off his outer robe and Chinese clothes, leaving only his inner clothes and trousers. Duanmu yawang asked him to sit on the bed and wanted to help him take off his shoes. Gong Yulan stopped holding her hand and took off her shoes by herself. Moreover, she put her legs on her own legs, slender as jade, clean and dust-free, holding her ankles in one hand and her shoes in the other hand to help her take off her shoes. Duanmuya looked at his serious and perfect side face, and his heart was warm. Some people are not good at words and never know how to say it, but they will never leave bad things to you and do things they would not do before. Duanmu yawang thought that this was enough. She took off her shoes for Duanmu yawang. When Duanmu yawang took off her coat, Gong yulanzhi pulled off the dazzling silver hair on her head, and the soft black hair poured down in an instant and spread around her waist. Gong Yulan held her waist and pressed her on the bed. Duanmu Ya looked at him and snorted. His weight was pressed down. She felt that the oxygen in her chest was being squeezed out! She patted him on the shoulder. "You''re heavy, get up!" She was slender and petite. She was soft in her arms. Gong yulanzhi was really afraid to crush her. He hugged her waist and turned over and let her lie on him. Looking at her white and tender lazy egg, he couldn''t help touching and kissing her face. Duanmu yawang was kissed by him and lost his temper. He pinched his face: "well, aren''t you tired?" She felt tired looking at him. "Tired." But when he saw her, he couldn''t help but want to be close to her. It was restraint to hug her gently. At the moment when he first saw her in the room, he was happy and relieved. If someone wasn''t there, he wouldn''t just hug her. He wants to do more. "Then sleep?" Duanmu yawang knew that although Gong yulanzhi was a God, sleeping was also important. Gong yulanzhi didn''t answer, kissed her hair top and ear, and rubbed her hair with his palm. Duanmuya saw this and didn''t speak again. The room was quiet and warm. After a while, Duanmu yawang felt that the big palm touching her back stopped. She looked up and saw Gong Yulan''s eyes closed, her breathing light and shallow, and she had fallen asleep. The fundus is full of irresistible fatigue. Duanmu yawang touched his fingertips under his eyes, raised her head and kissed his beautiful chin. She didn''t feel sleepy. She didn''t want to sleep, but she pillowed his chest. Somehow, she fell asleep in a short while. They went to bed late last night and woke up late. Maybe she knew that they went to bed late yesterday, so shopkeeper Ye was very considerate and didn''t knock on the door. Duanmu yawang woke up naturally. When she woke up, she felt vaguely at the bedside, and there was a desolation nearby. Gong yulanzhi is no longer in the room. She suddenly woke up a lot. She was about to open her eyes. Gong Yulan''s beautiful voice appeared in front of her: "wake up?" Duanmu yawang followed the sound and saw Gong yulanzhi stand up from the desk in the room, go to the bedside, kiss her forehead, and reach out to touch her face. Duanmu yawang yawned, gently rubbed his palm, and suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up holding the soft quilt. It''s been a long time since such a comfortable and quiet morning. "Why did you wake up so early?" "I''m busy," replied Gong Yulan. Duanmu yawang remembered that he had just sat at the desk. He looked up and found a lot of paper spread out beside the desk. "Are you writing?" "Well, do you want to see it?" Gong Yulan did not avoid talking this time and brought her the clothes and robes on the shelf. Chapter 853 "Yes!" Duanmu yawang didn''t hesitate. In an instant, he didn''t have the idea of staying in bed. While wearing clothes, he urged him: "don''t worry about me. You''re busy with you. I''ll go and have a look in a minute." "OK." Although Gong yulanzhi said so, when duanmuya looked at her clothes, she either looked around or touched here and there. Even she had to stand aside and watch her grooming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was angry and stared at him: "do you want to write?" Gong Yulan then went back to the table, sat down and picked up his brush to continue writing. This is the first time Duanmu yawang has seen him sitting in a place writing. His back is straight, and there is an unspeakable elegance between his gestures. Duanmu Ya looked familiar. Looking at his black hair in the mirror, he thought and took out his silver hair and put it on. Then he went behind Gong yulanzhi and watched him write. When Gong Yulan saw her coming, he looked at her with his pen and side eyes, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and let her sit on his legs. Duanmu yawang moved his ass and wanted to jump down: "don''t make trouble, how do you write like this?" "Yes." Gong Yulan rubbed the tip of his nose against the back of her neck. Her skin was tender and smooth, and the touch was excellent. He rubbed it, kissed it again, and chewed it from time to time. Duanmu Ya looked itchy and shrunk her neck. She was harassed by him. She twisted her head and grabbed his neck with one hand. At the same time, she bared her teeth and bit his neck, threatening: "do you still write or not, try again!" "OK, no trouble." Gongyulanzhi was not afraid of her. Just looking at her smart face, he couldn''t help but want to obey her. Although he didn''t make trouble, he finally pecked two on her lips. Duanmu yawang was very angry and wanted to get off his leg. Gong yulanzhi held her waist tightly in one hand and didn''t let her move. He held the pen in the other hand and began to write seriously. When he became serious, Duanmu yawang also had the intention to see what he wrote. At first glance, he found that the paper was full of strange symbols. It looked like simplified image words, but at first glance, it seemed to be different. Because she once specialized in studying image characters, knew their usage and laws, and knew more about Qi glyphs. However, the graphics written by Gong Yulan''s paintings are beautiful, and each one is so beautiful. She can''t read smoothly according to the image characters. Because, although similar, there are still differences between strokes and image words. In a word, she can''t understand it at all. "What is this?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." Gong Yulan frowned. When he wrote and drew these patterns, he didn''t write and draw according to what, but wrote and drew while thinking. The movement on his hand was fast and stopped, his lips were tight and focused. "I don''t know what it means?" Gong Yulan stopped writing and said seriously, "when I tracked a person and went to a place, I accidentally found these graphics, but they were destroyed soon. I just wrote down what I had seen." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and looked at the graphics that had been written on several sheets of paper next to her, "have you seen it once and wrote it down?" "Don''t be so surprised." Gong Yulan''s lips were slightly raised and looked at her purple eyes with some pride: "in this regard, in fact, you are better than me." He didn''t forget that every time he gave her a secret script or something, she usually read ten lines at a glance, and often she could write it down only at a glance, with an excellent memory. "Your graphics are complex." Sometimes a figure is densely packed with many strokes. In addition to the image text, it often needs a specific image. It is not easy to write and draw. It''s not easy for Gong Yulan to write them down. "Yes." Gong Yulan stopped and remembered something. He continued to write. Duanmu yawang looked at him so focused and didn''t bother him. At this time, there was a knock on the door in the room, and then the voice of the Sanskrit came in: "xiaoyawang, are you up?" "Get up." Duanmu Ya looked sideways at his head and jumped down from Gong Yulan''s leg. The warm fragrance in his arms was soft and disappeared. Gong Yulan''s face was not very good-looking. But even if he was unhappy, he still pursed his lips and continued to write. Memory is very mysterious. I''m afraid that memory will break after a long time, and I''ll be in trouble at that time. Duanmu yawang ran lightly to the door and answered. He opened the door as quietly as possible. When the door was opened, the fire Fei little white deer scriptures were outside. The little white deer shouted, "master, you got up so late. We are all starving!" "Shh, don''t quarrel with the master." The Brahma Sutra looked inside and saw that Gong Yulan was writing something and thinking of something. He quickly raised his fingers and put them on his mouth to signal the little white deer not to quarrel. As soon as the little white deer heard this, his face stiffened. He didn''t dare to continue to speak. He ran to the other side of the corridor and was far away from the door. He was afraid that the city fire would affect the fish in the pond. "Wait for me first." Duanmu yawang finished. Before several people could react, he came to Gong yulanzhi and asked him, "do you want to eat?" Gongyulan stopped shaking his head, "No." "Then let''s go down for a while?" "Yes." During the conversation with Duanmu yawang, Gong Yulan didn''t lift his head, and the nib danced quickly. One by one, no graphics came out of the nib. Duanmu yawang sighed in his heart, and then left the room quietly. "Hero, what is the protagonist yulanzhi doing?" the little white deer was held by huofei, but ran to Duanmu yawang, blinking his big eyes and asking curiously. "It''s some graphics, but I can''t understand what it is." Duanmu yawang finished and asked the thoughtful Buddhist Scripture with his side eyes, "do you know?" "I don''t know." the Sanskrit obviously knows what patterns, but he sighed, "if we knew, everything would be much better." Duanmu Ya looked at his face and said, "those graphics are very important?" "We think it''s important. We always feel that it will be important to us." Duanmu yawang also wanted to ask. When he met ye at this time, he said hello to her. She answered, and then went downstairs. After going downstairs, the Vatican Sutra and Duanmu yawang tacitly terminated the topic. When they went downstairs, there were not many guests downstairs, but there were purple eyes and blue eyes and green eyes. They sat at more than half the table. Duanmu yawang was about to sit down at any table. A familiar voice was wearing at the door: "Gongyu childe." "Mr. Luo?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and saw that falling nine dust Shi Shi ran came in. She picked her eyebrows and smiled. "Originally, she wanted to find Mr. falling today. Unexpectedly, she met him." Chapter 854 "Just back?" Falling nine dust came towards her and looked at the fire Fei people next to her. At this time, purple eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Yes, I came back here last night." When Duanmu yawang said, he invited him and said, "is Mr. Luo coming for breakfast, but do you want to come together?" "Obedience is better than respect." Luo jiuchen and Duanmu yawang sat together. Qingzi was also the shopkeeper. They were delivering tea, water and vegetables to the multimedia. After a while, Duanmu yawang saw that Luo jiuchen had been staring at the little white deer of the fire Fei Buddhist Scripture and raised his eyebrows: "what''s Mr. Luo doing looking at my family like this?" "How many are Gongyu''s family?" Luo jiuchen''s purple eyes narrowed. "Exactly." Duanmu yawang saw the surprise at the bottom of Luo jiuchen''s eyes and smiled: "why is Mr. Luo so surprised?" "Sorry, I don''t mean to underestimate it." Luo jiuchen finished seriously and looked at Xiang huofei and thought: "just, Gongyu, the breath on your three friends is very clean. It doesn''t look like someone who can be raised in the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sharp and unique eyes! These three people were really not raised in the world. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but praise Luo jiuchen in his heart, but he picked his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Luo means that my breath is not clean enough and I''m dusty?" Falling nine dust heard that she didn''t mean to be angry in her tone. She just teased him and said with a helpless smile: "Gongyu childe, don''t find falling someone happy. Falling someone doesn''t mean that." After that, he poured two cups of tea, replaced wine with tea and said: "Gongyu childe has such strength. Can it be summarized by the four words of being extraordinary and refined? It''s a great honor to know Gongyu childe Luo." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang responded, looked up and drank the tea in her hand. After that, Duanmu yawang let go of the cup and looked around. She asked softly, "by the way, Gong yulanzhi, one of your friends lent me a very important thing before. I don''t know where they are now. If they are still here, I want to return them in person." Falling nine dust eyes moved: "island Master?" "Yes." "Sorry, I don''t know their whereabouts." Luo jiuchen shook his head and looked helpless. "They always have uncertain whereabouts, and even if we meet and leave, we won''t inquire about each other''s whereabouts." What exactly does the island owner do? Why is his whereabouts so secret? Duanmu yawang thought of the evil card in his hand and said, "can you ask Mr. Luo to return the island Master''s things?" "According to the experience we have known for many years, the island leader always doesn''t like changing people''s hands. Since the island leader is self-sufficient for Gongyu, Gongyu should return it in person." "But I don''t even know the name of the island owner. How can I return it?" besides, she should leave Fuyun street soon. Don''t talk about the island owner today. Even Luo jiuchen, who settled here, may not have a chance to meet in his life. Falling nine dust''s eyes were deep and meaningful: "fate will naturally meet again." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang agrees that it is better to meet by chance than by chance. However, I don''t know why, the island Master always felt uneasy when he took the magic card himself. However, she often didn''t know where the uneasiness came from. Maybe she didn''t have the habit of asking for other people''s things casually. They are familiar with shopkeeper Ye. He treats them well. Not only will they have more meat and vegetables on their table, but also they serve faster than others. Soon they served some dishes. Duanmuya looked at them eating and chatting. The little white deer and the Buddhist sutra were chopped in large pieces, and Duanmu yawang kept his demeanor. Huofei hardly moved the dishes on the table. The little white deer hurt him because of the fire. He was a small short hand and kept directing huofei to clip this and that for him. He buried his little face in a bowl and ate it himself. Luo jiuchen looked at huofei and raised his eyebrows: "Gongyu, why don''t you eat?" "He... Ate." Duanmu yawang smiled and looked at huofei. Huofei cooperated and touched her stomach, "well, I''m so full." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hahaha, Duanmu yawang wants to laugh. Huofei is really cute. Luo jiuchen stopped asking. He thought of one thing and invited him while eating: "Gongyu, these days when you are away, those children in our medicine workshop are nagging you recently. When will you be free to give them classes?" Duanmu yawang forgot about it. She seemed to have promised that they would give them classes without wind? But because it took too long to go to the street, the matter was put on hold. "Naturally, there is no problem in class, but it is estimated that it will take two days. I still have some things to be busy and can''t get away." her brother LAN Chengche, mu Qingchen and Mufeng haven''t returned to the spirit yet. Only when the three of them were spiritually restored could she think of anything else. Returning to the spirit is the first priority, so as not to have a long dream at night. If Gong Yulan didn''t come back yesterday, even if she didn''t sleep, she would return the three people to the spirit first all night yesterday. "In that case, Gongyu will finish his work first." since Duanmu yawang said he was not free now, luojiuchen naturally couldn''t force him. Duanmu yawang thought of one thing, "by the way, Mr. Luo, I want to buy a batch of medicine from you. Can you?" "As long as it''s available in our medicine shop," said Luo jiuchen, asking her, "what kind of medicine do you want? What''s the quantity?" "There are not many kinds, more than 20 kinds." "Tell me?" Duanmu yawang originally wanted to go back to his room and write to him. Seeing that he seemed to want to remember, he opened his mouth and told Luo jiuchen the names of the drugs he wanted one by one. After hearing this, Luo jiuchen frowned and said, "you are in a hurry, Gongyu childe?" "No hurry." Duanmu yawang asked, "but no?" "You have all the 23 kinds you want, but you still lack two. You need to give me some time. I''ll find them for you as soon as possible." "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome." After talking about this, they talked about other things. They had a very happy breakfast. However, Luo jiuchen was in a hurry. As soon as he finished eating, he hurried into a young man and whispered what he said to Luo jiuchen. Luo jiuchen''s face changed slightly. "Gongyu, I have something to deal with. I won''t talk about it today. I hope to visit the medicine workshop when I have time." "OK." They waved goodbye and watched the figure of Luo jiuchen disappear in the street outside the window. Duanmu Ya looked at huofei: "Fei Fei, what do you think of Luo jiuchen? ¡±In fact, it''s not just Luo jiuchen looking at huofei, but huofei is also looking at Luo jiuchen. She believed that huofei also had an evaluation of luojiuchen in her heart. "The strong." Huofei said two words. Chapter 855 After breakfast, Duanmu yawang and huofei''s little white deer Sutra went back to the room. Duanmu yawang thought Gong yulanzhi was still writing, and he didn''t dare to make a noise when he was near the door. Duanmu yawang opened the door with light hands and feet. When he looked inside, he saw Gong Yulan standing at the desk, cleaning up the paper on the table. No matter how small the noise was, he couldn''t hide it from him. He glanced at them and waved to her, "are you back?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang walked towards him with a smile. Gong Yulan hugged her shoulder, ignored someone behind, and then hung his head and kissed her on the forehead. He didn''t want a face. Duanmu yawang wanted a face. She stretched out her hand, pinched his waist and stared at him. Gong Yulan just pursed her lips and looked at the door. He was not very happy and let go of his arms around her hand. Duanmu yawang ignored his mood and asked, "have you written it?" "Well, I''ve written down everything I remember." Duanmuya looked and listened. She turned back and motioned for them to come in. She winked at them and motioned them to come in. Then she stretched out a hand and said, "show me?" "Yes." Gong Yulan obediently handed her a stack of paper in his hand. Duanmu yawang took over and browsed one by one. This time she browsed very carefully. She found out the characteristics of each figure on each piece of paper. She looked at her for several times on a few pieces of paper. After reading more than half a stack continuously, she thought, "I feel that these figures seem to have some rules." "You found it, too?" Gong Yulan smiled and touched her head to express his approval. He took out one or two pieces of paper from her hand and ordered several patterns: "the corners on the left are the same as the depressions." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and pointed to the other patterns on the drawing. "There are these. If we twist and combine them, we feel that they are a little inlaid and can stick together." "Yes." This Gong Yulan agrees. However, neither of them is optimistic, because there are so many patterns on the paper, but there are so many who can find out the law, and their so-called law is just what they feel, and they don''t know whether it is correct or not. "Take your time." When Gong Yulan saw her holding a stack of paper, looking at patterns and sheets of paper again and again, Wen said: "these patterns must be missing, and the number of missing is huge. It is difficult to find useful things. Just study them in time." "That''s right." This Duanmu yawang didn''t object, but she didn''t pass the paper back to Gong Yulan, but carefully browsed the paper again. Then he handed it back to Gong Yulan. "Write it down?" Gong Yulan glanced at Duanmu yawang''s quiet Sanskrit Sutra when he asked Duanmu yawang. The Sanskrit Sutra understood, jumped down from the chair and reached for the paper in Duanmu yawang''s hand. He put it in the palm of his hand. As soon as he took it away, he put the paper into the storage space in his head crutch. "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "write it down. If you see similar graphics in the future, I may be able to help." Seeing that they were almost talking, the Buddhist Scripture said excitedly, "master Xiaoya Wang, why don''t we find a place to practice his strength for Fei Fei?" Fire Fei raised her eyes and looked at them. Duanmu yawang saw the expectation in huofei''s eyes. She looked at Gong Yulan and said, "you need an opponent to practice with Feifei?" It''s better to have a strong opponent in the drill. A little white deer and a little weak chicken should forget it. Although the Sanskrit Sutra is good, he is far worse than huofei. Huofei was much better than him before, let alone now. Only Gong Yulan is suitable to accompany huofei to practice here. Gong Yulan just glanced faintly at huofei, and gave an expressionless, um. "Thank you, brother." Huofei''s eyes jumped with excited light. No matter how quiet a child is, he can''t be calm at this time. "By the way, xiaoyawang, are you going?" the Brahman asked Duanmu yawang, "or do you have something to do?" "What are you going to do?" Gong Yulan looked at her and asked. "Return to the spirit." "Return to the spirit?" The Brahma sutra was stunned for a moment, and some could not respond, "Xiaoya Wang, who do you want to return to the spirit?" "My brother, I admire the dust and bathe in the wind." when Duanmu yawang said, she saw that the Sanskrit Sutra had grown up and looked stunned. She raised her eyebrow: "Why are you so surprised? Didn''t Xiaobai tell you that I have found the spiritual flesh of the three of them?" "No!" The Buddhist Scripture was so excited that the shopkeeper hit the ground hard and patted the head of the little white deer about his height, "Bai Bai, why are you so confused? You didn''t tell me such an important thing!" The little white deer was accused of being wronged: "didn''t you say yesterday that you were very tired and sleepy and wanted to rest earlier? Fei Fei and I share the same room. How dare you disturb you." Yes It was too late yesterday. They ran for too long. He fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed. He woke up in the morning when Xiaobai knocked on his door. He came to Duanmu yawang after washing. He really didn''t have time to say. Gongyulan stopped listening to their words, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "have you found the soul flesh of the three of them?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and was about to speak. The Vatican Sutra suddenly flashed, "Xiaoya Wang, the Lord and I have been looking for you for a month. Shouldn''t you just look for spiritual flesh, so we can''t find you?" Falling, Duanmu yawang didn''t open his mouth. Gong Yulan stopped and his eyelids trembled and asked, "yawang, where did you find the soul meat?" "Hold the street, hold the hall..." "Paranoia?" As soon as the Vatican Sutra heard it, he didn''t wait for Duanmu yawang to finish talking. His voice suddenly peaked. Gong Yulan''s eyelids also jumped. The Vatican Sutra stared at Duanmu yawang inconceivably: "Xiaoya Wang, you shouldn''t go to the lair of delusion?" The lair of paranoia? What the hell is that? Duanmu yawang was full of confusion. "I''m talking about holding the street and holding the hall, not holding the hall... No!" there was an attribute behind the words of the Sanskrit Sutra. Duanmu yawang jumped in his heart and stared at the Sanskrit Sutra and Gong Yulan: "you mean holding the house, shouldn''t you be holding the house alone?" The Vatican Sutra corrects: "who is a devil!" "Devil?" This time it was Duanmu yawang''s turn to have a sharp voice. He thought of what made his pupils stare big. He leaned on and wanted to ask in detail. Gong Yulan just held her wrist and asked, "where is the hall of arrogant holding street?" "It''s nearby!" Duanmuya saw Gong yulanzhi''s face change slightly and knew the seriousness of the situation. She took Gong yulanzhi''s hand and said, "go, I''ll take you." A group of people hurried to the entrance of West Street. Chapter 856 To that place, Duanmu yawang pointed to the front and said, "at the beginning, I went into the street here. It is said that it will only open at the end of the first 15 of a month of a year. Now I shouldn''t be able to get in." Gong Yulan gave a sigh and glanced at the Sanskrit Sutra. When the Brahman sutra was understood, his small body flashed, and he silently recited something on his mouth. A fireball burst out in his hand, and his head crutches soared into the air! With a brush, a huge spark burst out from far above the head! The sparks spread around and spread continuously. It looked like a Firebird exploring only, flying away in the distance! The Sutra stood in place and closed his eyes. When the sutra was doing this, Gong Yulan narrowed his eyes and looked in one direction. Duanmu Ya looked at it. Although she had questions in her heart, she didn''t dare to disturb her. There was silence all around. About half an hour later, the Sanskrit Sutra opened its eyes, raised its hand, rotated, and rose to the head in mid air. The crutch fell rapidly and returned to his hand accurately. "How?" Gong Yulan looked at the Sutra. "No suspicious smell can be detected within a radius of 50 miles." the Brahman Sutra is now serious, and his face is not very good-looking. "Moreover, the remaining smell can hardly be detected, that is to say, the other party is expected to move away from the street for a long time." Moved away long ago? How can you hold the street? Since Juzhi street has moved away, what about the people in Juzhi street? Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered the night shadow, the old man and the man she had saved. If she took the street and moved away, where are they now? Also, when she asked Xueji about the whereabouts of the old man and the man, Xueji seemed to tell her that she hadn''t gone back to the street for a long time. What she said was that she didn''t go back, but she didn''t mention the matter of moving away from the street. Can''t you mention it? Also, the Sanskrit just said magic. So, can she understand that almost all the people in the hall of delusion are demons? Whether it''s the hall Lord, Xueji, Xueyi, Mr. Jiang, Shen Lao, Lao Lao, Bai Zhishi, Wen Zhishi, yunxingya, Ni Xingya, two Yanjun, a group of pharmacists and people in more than 100 quality homes. Are they all demons? Duanmu yawang always felt that the devil was far away from her. Now she found that she had lived in the devil group for more than two months! "... xiaoyawang? Xiaoyawang?" Duanmu yawang was still thinking, when she heard the voice of the Buddhist Scripture calling her. She suddenly returned to her mind and looked at him: "what''s the matter?" "I should have asked you that. What are you thinking in a daze? You shouldn''t even call you several times..." the Buddhist Scripture chirped and scolded Duanmu yawang. Before he finished, his back cooled. His body shook. When he looked up, he saw his master staring at him coldly. Tengteng, he hid behind huofei. Sobbing, he''s wrong. His mouth is cheap. He''s really out of his mind. He can''t do anything well. It''s just that he shouldn''t underestimate yawang when the master is here! However, does the master protect xiaoyawang too much? He didn''t just say a word, nor did he criticize. He just "I''m thinking about something." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, shook his head, let himself put those things aside for the time being, raised his eyes and asked Gong yulanzhi, "is the person you''re looking for... Paranoia?" "More than that." Gongyulan stopped shaking his head and his face was a little serious: "in addition to delusional persistence, there are delusional words, recognize Yin and think of Yin." "They... Are all demons?" Gong Yulan looked at her deeply and nodded: "the four existing demons." Four demons? Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and was stunned: "is it true that the hall Lord is also one of the demons?" "Temple Lord?" The Vatican Sutra couldn''t help it. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, he hurriedly urged: "xiaoyawang, tell me what happened to you during this period of time. What''s going on?" At this time, there are not many pedestrians around. Duanmu yawang simply said what he had done during this period of time. The Buddhist Scripture was stunned: "Xiaoya Wang, you really entered the lair of delusion..." Old nest Duanmuya looked at the word and twitched at the corners of her mouth. She thought, it''s hard to think about the old word because of the beautiful appearance of the evil spirit of the temple Lord. But, in other words, the devil looks so good? Think about the hall Lord, snow clothes, snow muscles and bailiffs, all of whom are very competitive. It''s completely different from the devil she imagined. The little white deer patted his legs and suddenly realized, "just say why Fei didn''t wake up after entering the street. Even the owner in the source of Linghu suddenly couldn''t find a trace. It turned out that he had entered the devil''s nest!" "God, can''t survive in the demon world?" "It''s not impossible, but if it''s a God in deep sleep or isolation, because his physical skills are absorbed, he''s easy to suffer losses in the demon world. If he''s not careful, he''ll catch the demon Road, so he will automatically shield the external information and fall into a deeper sleep." This huofei said last night. He had to fall into a deep sleep because of external interference. Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, "Xiaobai is all right because he is lazy? He is not diligent in cultivation and doesn''t shut up?" "White has been awake?" After listening to the Brahma Sutra, he was a little curious. The little white deer was elated: "right, I''ve been awake all the time!" Duanmuya looked at him and said, "don''t say it''s always good. When I left, the temple Lord asked me to take black cloth. You''ll be controlled and can''t move if you can''t see it?" "Hum!" The little white deer pouted and decided to ignore Duanmu yawang. How can anyone expose people like this! "However, it''s really careful to do things in vain. You can personally shield your insensitivity with cloth strips, so that even if you leave, you can''t go back to his boundary according to the five senses." The Sutra sighed while saying, "what a pity. Otherwise, if you know, go in with the master and take away their nest together!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking, "you''ve been out looking for the four demons?" "Half." This time, Gong Yulan replied, "and looking for the God we lost." "God?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. This was the first time Gong yulanzhi openly mentioned the word God to her. Gong yulanzhi reached out and gently touched her face, "we, you guessed it long ago, right?" Gong yulanzhi means that you guessed that we are also gods, right? Although it is a question, the tone is full of affirmation. Duanmuya looked at him and nodded, "HMM." "Small Ya Wang is smart." The Vatican Sutra couldn''t help but praise. Duanmu yawang ignored it and asked Gong yulanzhi, "have you found any people or demons these days?" "The devil found Yin recognition and nonsense. God is not sure for the time being. At the beginning, God was more seriously damaged due to too many reasons. They still had four demons alive. The God of our ancient times survived. I know only me for the time being." When Gong Yulan stopped talking, his face was flat, and he explained a lot to Duanmu yawang: "besides, the death of God will fall into reincarnation, which is very difficult to find. If he found it, he still needs to be unsealed to fly back to God. However, recently, he can feel some familiar breath, that is, the breath is too weak and difficult to detect." Chapter 857 Gong Yulan''s words contain a huge amount of information. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect Gong Yulan to say so much. After listening to them, he frowned, "compared with them, you are obviously at a disadvantage." God in ancient times, he was the only one left! There are four demons! Moreover, Gong Yulan only untied the seal from the Millennium cold ice cave for more than half a year. The four demons of others must have been more than this time. Just listen to the meaning of snow muscle. At that time, the black eyed people were not extinct! The black eyed people have been extinct for hundreds of years, but they have been there at that time. That is to say, the four demons have been active for a long time, and the ghost city is estimated to be theirs. In addition to the ghost city, there may be other large organizations. It''s no wonder that Gong Yulan''s ability to stop Mingming is so high, but he has little effect in doing things. There are many people, many ears and eyes, and he hides more deeply. The strong enemy is in the dark, and I''m in the light. He suffers too much in doing things. "It''s not just a disadvantage, it''s an extreme disadvantage!" The Buddhist Scripture lamented, "we found the position of recognizing Yin and thinking about Yin for half a year. Only a few small nests were carried away. We can''t even find their old nest." "Can''t gods and Demons coexist?" "Gods and demons can coexist, but it depends on whether they are willing to coexist peacefully with us." Gong Yulan''s voice was very cold, "but at present, they don''t seem to have this plan." "Specific?" "The most obvious thing is to gouge out the spirit!" Speaking of this, the Vatican Sutra angrily leaned on crutches. "They constantly gouge out the spiritual flesh of the young and strong people in the mainland, assimilate it in a way, and then replace the spiritual flesh with the strong demons they once died to revive it. It''s just anger and resentment!" "Of course, they don''t just gouge out the spiritual flesh of the strong." the Brahma Sutra continued: "after checking for so long, we found that the spiritual flesh of ordinary people on their faces will also be gouged out, so as to strengthen their team." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and sank. Therefore, these demons are the most harmful to human beings? How to turn people into demons for their use? As for the phrase "assimilation by means" in the Sanskrit Sutra, she immediately thought of the large medicine field in the hall of delusion. Can the medicine there be medicine specially used to raise spiritual flesh? Ya ya, I knew she was holding the temple in vain and destroyed all those drugs! "However, I don''t quite understand one thing." Duanmu yawang said, and the Sanskrit asked, "what?" "What is the purpose of the four demons?" "What else can it be?" the little white deer snapped immediately. "Of course, it''s to strengthen himself and command the six realms!" "Don''t mix!" Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked on the head of the little white deer and said to Gong Yulan, "I mean, they have been active for a long time. The power of the four demons should be very strong. In addition, without the existence of God, they should have been able to command the six realms long ago. Why not start early?" Because of the extinction of the divine world and the immortal world, human beings have not soared into immortality for hundreds of years, and it is impossible to soar into God. In other words, no matter how powerful human ability is, it is impossible to stop the four demons. Under such circumstances, it is the best time for the four demons to command the six realms. If their purpose is this, why don''t they do it? "Xiao yawang, what you and your master say is really the same!" The Buddhist Scripture clapped Duanmu yawang with a crutch in his arm. Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows and looked straight at Gong Yulan, but he saw Gong Yulan staring at her with deep purple eyes. His eyes were burning. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang blushed and asked Gong yulanzhi, "then why do you think they don''t do it?" "Inner bucket." Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and said coldly. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and suddenly felt interesting, "the four demons are not at peace?" The Sanskrit Sutra said: "as far as I know, the two great demons who knew Yin and wanted Yin have always been at odds with each other. They seem to be paranoid and don''t like to associate with them. They are independent. No one has seen him and it is said that they don''t like mixing, so they are divided now." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief, "that is to say, it is lucky that they are not united." Otherwise, there will be no stability and prosperity. The Brahman nodded, "yes." Gong Yulan said faintly, "discord now does not mean discord all the time. Once they cooperate, it will be bad news for us." Really. be prepared for danger in times of peace. Duanmu yawang asked him, "what are your plans next?" Gong Yulan said, "find the sealed gods and the gods trapped in reincarnation. Try to find a way to unseal them into the gods and return to the throne." Duanmu Ya looked and asked, "are all gods sealed in different ways?" "Yes." Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and didn''t know what to think of. He stared at her lips and said, "at the beginning, it was your blood that untied my seal." "Ah?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "really?" Why hasn''t he mentioned it before? When she woke up from the mass grave, she was attacked by gluttonous beasts and suddenly fell into the Millennium ice cave. When she woke up, she saw him and had no impression of unlocking his seal. "Well, really." The Sanskrit Sutra interrupted excitedly, "Xiaoya Wang, you don''t know how surprised I was. We were sealed for so long, but a few drops of your blood untied the seal." Speaking of what happened before, Duanmu yawang thought of Gong yulanzhi, and immediately felt angry and funny. Several people chatted for a while, and they were almost chatting. Gong Yulan took her hand and walked back. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "what are you doing back to the inn? Aren''t you going to practice with Fei Fei?" "Don''t you want to return to the spirit?" "I can return to spirit at the edge of your drill place!" The location of returning spirit is very important. In fact, she doesn''t think much about returning spirit in the inn. After all, the inn is simple. If you want to return spirit here, you must pull up the border. However, if the town is mixed with good and bad people and huofei are not there, even if they pull up the border and give three people a long time to return to spirit, it is easy to have an accident. So she found a safe place with few people to return to the spirit. And huofei is a good choice near their drill. "OK." For Duanmu yawang''s decision, Gong yulanzhi naturally had no opinion, so no one found a sparsely populated mountain to practice. There was gong Yulan and huofei. It didn''t take long to go to a mountain, but it took a quarter or two to arrive. After arriving, in order to reduce the movement, Gong Yulan pulled up the barrier at the top of the whole mountain. In the barrier, he also pulled a small barrier again for Duanmu yawang, patted her head and said, "this barrier is as solid as gold soup and will not affect you." Duanmuya blinked and said, "how long will it take you to practice?" Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and looked deeply at huofei, "look at his ability." Chapter 858 Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows, that is to say, if huofei has enough ability, it will be a little longer. If she doesn''t have enough ability, the time will be shorter? "How long at least?" Gong Yulan said nothing. Huofei''s pretty little face turned red and whispered, "before the drill, I need some ability test, that is, let my brother accompany me to drill all I learned. It''s about half a day. After half a day, we really start the drill. If my brother tries his best, I don''t think it''s worth half an hour." "Half a day?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. She originally wanted to watch the war. She smelled and sighed: "well, practice yourself first, and I''ll return to the spirit." Now her spirit return is also counted. It is estimated that three people will be almost in one day. She doesn''t want to waste this time watching them fight or something. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. The little white deer wanted to watch the war. Duanmu yawang shouted to him, "little white, you stay." "Why?" the little white deer said to his finger, "if you stay here, you can''t see it." Gong yulanzhi and Fei Fei''s battle drill, that''s so rare. He really wants to see it. "I''m short of an assistant. You can act as an assistant for the time being and hand me the scalpel." "Oh." The little white deer suddenly wilted, but he stayed with Duanmu yawang. He did whatever she asked him to do. Before returning to zero, she wants to lift the three people in the medical system out of it, and then prepare all kinds of medical tools and drugs. Only after these are prepared, she takes out the spirit and flesh of the three people. When everything was ready, she began to return to the spirit. When she returned to the spirit, the battle drill between huofei and Gong Yulan also began. Their drill was no small matter. If Duanmu yawang wasn''t in the small border, the small border would shield everything outside. Otherwise, she would feel the whole mountain shaking, and the outside was full of light and flickering! There are not many creatures in this mountain, but there are also some. They are all creatures with little spiritual power. Under such a battle, almost no creature dares to shout. No matter what species, they try to shrink in a safe corner and stay motionless. Wait for the catastrophe to pass. However, they did not expect that the wait would be so long. Gongyulanzhi sets a boundary for the whole mountain. However, the bottom shell is plate movement. Although the movement in the mountain is shielded, the movement is so large that it also involves a place hundreds of meters away from the mountain! At the foot of the mountain, there are no residents, but there are crops. ''boom! Boom! Bang Bang... " Even with the border protection, there was still a loud noise from the whole mountain. The people farming near the foot of the mountain, seeing so much movement at their feet, worried that the mountain would collapse, exclaimed: "earth, earthquake!" Suddenly, a group of people dispersed. The people fled out of the mountain. After fleeing Bai laimi for a while, they saw many strong men flying in the high wind in mid air and hurriedly gathering at the edge of the mountain. They looked anxious like there was a treasure on the mountain. "Well, what''s going on?" Ordinary people looked confused and could not guess the reason, but it was important for them to protect their lives. After walking for more than 100 meters, they obviously felt that the ground vibration was much smaller. However, you can also feel the vibration, which is still obvious. They continued to run out. Strong men, when the imperial sword came to the foot of the mountain, they wanted to stop the sword and fall to the ground, but the movement at the foot of the mountain was so big that they couldn''t stand stably, so they had to suspend the imperial sword in mid air and watch the movement on the mountain from a distance. Many people came this time, old and young. Among this group of people, there was a young girl and boy, who was about twelve or thirteen years old, followed by a white haired old man. Children were always curious about things. The boy looked at a mountain in mid air and couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, what are you doing out of here in such a hurry?" The old man narrowed his eyes and looked down at the mountain without saying a word. The boy glanced at the girl. The girl shrugged and said she didn''t know. Just now they were sitting in the family lobby, waiting for their grandfather to teach them the skills, but grandpa didn''t know what he felt. He immediately turned into a long sword from the spirit chain and came to resist the sword. He looked serious. They were curious and couldn''t help following him. But I don''t know why. "Just now those people fled, didn''t they say there was an earthquake?" the girl looked carefully at the mountain below and asked, "why is the position at the foot of the mountain shaking, but the mountain is quiet?" These trees are not moving at all! "Yes, it''s really strange!" The boy was curious. When he said it, he was going to land in mid air. He planned to go down to the hillside directly. As soon as he came down, he was immediately pulled back by the old man: "Zizhang, it''s dangerous!" "Ah!" As soon as the old man said this, a cry of surprise came from the other side. The young girl looked to one side and saw that a middle-aged man was inexplicably bounced out of the air not far away! This bullet flew out for tens of meters! The middle-aged man should not come alone. The people next to him were frightened and hurried forward to greet him. The young man was stunned. The old man sighed: "it''s too careless." "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" the young girl couldn''t help asking. "There are tall people on the mountain." The old man''s eyes were still staring at the mountain. His purple eyes were unfathomable, "there was a border on the mountain." The young man was surprised, "the whole mountain is bounded?" "Yes." "But we practice here before breakfast. There is no boundary here, and even if there is a boundary, it can''t be static in an earthquake?" It takes profound skill to pull up the border. This mountain stretches for several. It''s only two or three quarters of an hour since breakfast. It''s really amazing that someone can pull down such a wide range of boundaries in such a short time! "So, the other party must be an expert." the old man sighed and his eyes twinkled. He wanted to see who it was. It was clear that he had set up a border here, but he could make such a big noise! "Master?" The young girl looked at each other. It was the first time for them to hear such words from their grandfather for so long. It''s amazing how strong the other party is! The strong, the expert, everyone wants to see. Seeing that her grandfather refused to leave, the young girl was so excited that she trembled and stayed in place to wait. Other people around the whole mountain don''t want to go. They also want to wait for the strong to come out and admire the style of the real strong! It''s just that they didn''t expect to wait so long! There were huge rumbles in the mountain, from morning to noon, and from noon to afternoon. Chapter 859 The people outside the mountain were more excited when they saw this. They were reluctant to go without lunch. They waited in place to see the strong come out. It was not easy to come out at dusk. The sun set in the west mountain, and the roaring noise at the top of the mountain finally stopped. However, the border has not been raised. People are still waiting. Inside the barrier, the Buddhist Scripture watched Gong Yulan stop and huofei''s drill. He was stunned and wanted to practice clapping and cheering. However, in order not to affect them, he didn''t do anything, so he stared at them all the time. In addition to admiration, the fundus is still admiration. He had forgotten how long he had not seen his master''s real action. Now that he has seen it, he is more convinced that even if there is only one master left in the ancient god for the time being, the four demons can''t lift a huge wave together! Even if there is, as long as there is a master, it will eventually subside! The most gratifying thing is that the protoss now has successors. Gong yulanzhi and huofei rehearsed for almost a day. They were very satisfied. After the rehearsal, huofei''s purple eyes brightened badly. Looking at Gong yulanzhi''s eyes, they all admired, "thank you for your advice!" "Yes." Gongyulan just glanced at him and patted him on the shoulder, "better than I thought." When huofei heard this, her eyes brightened. "Your sister is weaker than you. Look at her more in the future." Gong Yulan stopped walking back and saw Duanmu yawang reflecting his bleeding hands in the small border. Suddenly, he said in a low voice. Huofei was stunned, and then nodded seriously, "OK." Gong Yulan stopped saying more, walked to the small border, stood quietly and looked at the Duanmu yawang with his hands dancing quickly. Fire Fei took a look at Duanmu yawang, then looked at Gong Yulan, and quietly retreated to one side. This soul returning operation took longer than Duanmu yawang imagined. Because mu Qingchen and Mufeng''s bodies have failed for too long, their bodies have lost a lot of weight, and the spiritual flesh has been well raised, which leads to a certain exclusion from the spiritual flesh in all aspects of physical function. Duanmu yawang wants to minimize the exclusion between the two before he can begin to return to the spirit. But unexpectedly, I was still busy until dusk. Seeing the sun set and the sky was so dark that she couldn''t see clearly if she didn''t support the light, she accelerated the movement of her hands and made the final treatment for the three people''s bodies. After doing it, she checked the three people''s physical conditions and found that the situation was very stable. She was relieved. "Master, finished?" The little white deer accompanied Duanmu yawang to do this and that for her. He ran errands all day and was very tired. When Duanmu yawang asked, he held a trunk and almost wanted to lie down and have a rest. "Almost." Duanmu yawang took off his bloody gloves and said as he packed up his things. "Ah?" the little white deer stared and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the difference?" "Fairy dew." Duanmu Ya looked at the three people who were still sleeping after returning to the spirit, "I forgot that Fei Fei almost finished drinking Xianlu in the medical system when she woke up. Now they need to drink Xianlu to drive away the turbid Qi in their body." The spirit flesh of the three people left their bodies for so long, and the turbid Qi was extraordinary. It was impossible for them to wake up without Xianlu. The little white deer was about to open his mouth. Duanmu Ya looked at the tool clearly and didn''t lift his head. "Go and see Gong yulanzhi''s current situation. If they finish the drill, ask Gong yulanzhi for Xianlu." Just as the little white deer was about to speak, he saw Gong yulanzhi''s figure appear silently from outside the enchantment. The little white deer was still afraid of Gong Yulan. As soon as he saw him, he wanted to speak according to Duanmu yawang, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He held the trunk and hid behind the tree. Gong Yulan glanced at him lightly. The little white deer was frightened. This time, he didn''t hide and walked out of the border directly. As soon as I went out, I saw huofei outside and immediately ran over to hold others: "Fei Fei, Gong Yulan scared me again." "You''re too scared." Huofei''s lip flap moved for a moment, remembered something, took his hand and took him to one side, "take you to see something." The little white deer followed and asked curiously, "what?" "You''ll know when you arrive." When the little white deer left the border, Gong Yulan stepped towards duanmuya. When he passed the three people lying on the iron bed, a strong smell of blood floated into the tip of his nose, and his eyebrows frowned. He skipped, came behind her, put his hand around her waist from behind her, put his chin on her head, "want Xianlu?" "Well, do you?" His voice was low and mellow. It sounded terrible. His breath sprayed on the tip of her ears from above. It itched badly. Duanmuya looked at her hands washing medical tools and shook, "let go first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yulan stopped talking, but he didn''t let go. Duanmu yawang was helpless. He put the washed tools away and wanted to go to the other side to disinfect the remaining scalpels, but he couldn''t move. "Kiss me and I''ll let go." His beautiful voice sounded in her ear. At the same time, her body was twisted by him. His amazing face appeared in front of her and invited her to kiss wantonly. "I just finished the operation." isn''t he a cleanliness addict? The smell of blood and potion here is too obvious. He''s going to kiss her here? Gong Yulan''s lips closed, and the handsome face in front of her didn''t move. His attitude was very obvious. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help it. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his beautiful thin lips. After kissing, he was about to retreat, but he pressed the back of his head, hugged his waist and deepened the kiss. After a kiss, Duanmu yawang was flushed and panting. Gong yulanzhi also had some unstable breath. He looked at her kissed lips, stretched out his fingertips and touched them. In a low voice, he said, "there''s no Xianlu now. It''s used up." "Used up? Then..." "You and Fei Fei go back first." Gong Yulan interrupted her and said, "I''ll get it for you later. I''ll come back as soon as possible." "That?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "you mean to go back..." As she spoke, she pointed up. Gong Yulan just nodded, "HMM." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, but still couldn''t help asking, "when will you come back?" "It won''t be long before dawn." After that, he thought of something, and his lips were slightly tilted: "be strong. I''ll take you to see it then. Now you''re not suitable to go up." Uh! Duanmu yawang didn''t expect him to mention this. The tip of his ear turned red and coughed: "well, I''ve exceeded the ordinary level now." "Not yet." Gongyulan only intimately explored her forehead, "it''s still far from flying into the immortal, let alone the God." Chapter 860 Duanmu yawang wrinkled the tip of his nose and was a little unconvinced, "but I''m beyond the ordinary level. It''s still far away?" When she spoke, she wrinkled the tip of her nose, looked charming and smart, and there was a coquettish meaning in her tone. Gong Yulan was very soft hearted. She bullied her again by no one around. Duanmu yawang was embarrassed and angry and stared at him: "I haven''t packed my things yet!" "No hurry." So what''s the rush? Duanmu yawang was not angry. He thought of the topic he had just talked about and asked, "listen to you. I feel that it''s nothing in your eyes to surpass the ordinary level. How long do you think it will take before I can fly into immortality?" "It''s hard to say how long it will take. It depends on your nature." Gong yulanzhi answered the question behind her first, and then answered the first one: "when did your human cultivation level start? It''s getting more and more chaotic. It''s all expressed in Reiki. In fact, if you use the cultivation level, you''re just a foundation level." However, human beings feel that both gods and immortals are extinct, and the immortal world is frozen and falls, so it doesn''t matter to fly up. Therefore, it''s unnecessary to say that cultivation is immortality. That''s why there is the theory of spirit. There are also ordinary levels and advanced levels. From the human point of view, being able to reach a higher level is already a person at the top. Although still unable to soar, but somehow also stood on the top of everyone! "Building foundation?" Duanmuya looked and twitched at the corner of her mouth, "what ghost is that?" Gong Yulan thought for a moment and then said, "according to the previous cultivation process of your human beings, you should first cultivate the body, then practice Qi, build a foundation, golden elixir period, Yuanying period, incarnation period, combination period, robbery period and Mahayana period, a total of nine layers." Duanmu yawang pinched his fingers and calculated. Suddenly, he wanted to faint. "I built the foundation on the ninth floor? According to you, I may not be able to fly when I''m old!" Cultivating immortals should be more and more difficult step by step. When will she be able to rise? Duanmu yawang thought of this and suddenly felt that Gong yulanzhi was really polite. What is it? It''s far away. Is it out of reach? Gongyulan stopped bouncing her forehead and raised her lips to remind her: "don''t forget, I''m here." "What if?" Duanmu yawang pursed her lips. It''s not that she wanted to fly into God. She also had to go through the robbery period. Life and death are at stake. What if the robbery is fatal? "No." Gong Yulan''s face is serious. He won''t allow that to happen! With him, she will fly if she changes her life against the sky! In the future, she can only stand beside him! "In other words, what are the benefits of flying?" duanmuya saw that his face was serious and didn''t like what she said she couldn''t fly, so she changed a point, "immortality?" "Well, yes." Many of human cultivation, in addition to the pursuit of ability, there is also the desire for longevity. If the cultivator can''t rise, although he can''t achieve immortality, he will live longer than ordinary people. The average person''s life span is 70-80 years, and the stronger cultivator can double it. The benefits of cultivation can not be said to be absent. Just after knowing the Ninth level of cultivation, Duanmu yawang was very curious, and the action of packing things in his hands stopped. "Will the Ninth level be divided into stages? Similar to the nine stages of the spirit?" "The foundation building period, the golden elixir period, the Yuanying period, the spiritual transformation period, the combination period, the robbery period and the Mahayana period are divided into the initial stage, the middle stage and the later stage. Sometimes there is a great peak stage after the later stage." "Do you know what stage I''m probably in now?" Duanmu yawang was still struggling with this. He thought he had surpassed the ordinary level. Who knew there was such a thing! Gong Yulan didn''t answer. He first reached out and grabbed her wrist, and then Duanmu yawang felt a very comfortable aura wandering in his pulse. After a while, the aura disappeared, and Gong Yulan narrowed his eyes: "if you guessed correctly, it should be that the foundation is completely complete." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "is it coming to the golden elixir period?" "It makes sense." Gong Yulan just nodded, "but there are also many people who can''t break through the great fullness stage in their life, and can''t enter the golden elixir stage in their old death." "That is, the golden elixir period has been very powerful?" "Yes." Gong Yulan saw her eyes shining, just like the twinkling eyes of the stars, and her lips were slightly raised. "There are few people who can reach the golden elixir period." In other words, she has now reached Zhuji dayuanman, which is very great. She is still so young. The only black eyed person has achieved the great perfection of building the foundation in just more than half a year. Even if she was put more than a thousand years ago, she was absolutely amazing! "Well, that''s pretty much the same." Duanmu yawang was more happy. Seeing that many things at hand had not been cleaned up, he hurried to speed up the cleaning up. Gong Yulan just looked at him and stuck to him and wanted to help. Gong yulanzhi had a penchant for cleanliness. He was willing to help. Duanmu yawang didn''t dampen his enthusiasm. However, he was not a person who could do things. Accidentally, a test tube fell down. Thanks to Duanmu yawang''s quick hand, he quickly caught it. Gongyulan stopped pulling her clothes, and some wronged: "it''s too slippery." In other words, don''t blame his stupid hands, blame the test tube for being too slippery? I''ve never seen such a shirking of responsibility! Duanmu Ya looked a little sad and laughed. She sighed and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s no big deal." In fact, everything in the medical system is very important to her. She will be distressed if she breaks a test tube. However, if the test tube is not broken, even if it is broken, it is not so important relative to some things. Seeing this, Gong Yulan wanted to help. As a result, the dropper, beaker and thermometer almost fell. Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. He pushed him aside, "go, don''t help." I''ve never seen such a mess before! Good intentions are good, but bad intentions are not advocated! Gong Yulan just pursed his lips and stood one meter away from Duanmu yawang. He didn''t dare to get close if he wanted to. When Duanmu yawang tidied up everything, he asked Gong Yulan to put LAN Chengche back into the medical system. Gong Yulan waved his sleeve and the small border inside disappeared. Outside the great barrier, you can''t see the inside situation, but you can see the outside situation inside. Duanmuya looks out. There are still many people outside. Duanmuya looks startled, "Why are so many people around here?" "Ignore it." Gong Yulan took her hand, said expressionless, glanced around, and then frowned. Duanmuya looked at it and immediately understood it. He asked the Buddhist Scripture on one side: "where are Fei and Xiaobai?" Chapter 861 The Brahma sutra was about to answer, when an excited voice came in front of him, "master, I''m here!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "I''m leaving. Come back quickly." "Good!" The little white deer answered with crisp voice from far to near. After a while, he and huofei finally came back. Duanmuya looked at him and saw a white and tender ball in his arms. She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. "It''s so cute. Where did you get the rabbit?" "There!" The little white deer excitedly pointed in a direction and remembered something. He raised his little face and stressed, "Fei Fei saw it and caught it for me!" The child with pink carving and jade carving is holding a pink white rabbit, which is soft and cute. Duanmu looks at it and feels that the little white deer is lazy and poor, but soft and cute! She looked at him and couldn''t help but want to hold him in her arms and kiss him. "You have a conscience. Don''t forget Fei Fei at this time." Duanmu yawang glanced at huofei and couldn''t help touching his face. "Fei Fei in our family grew up more and more considerate." Fei Fei really hurts little white deer. She sometimes Tucao little white deer lazy, Fei Fei actually can not make complaints about it, but he will practice himself and enjoy him. Moreover, the little white deer was lazy. He even found him a playmate. And don''t let the little white deer practice? Fire Fei hung her head slightly, blushed and didn''t speak. "Why are you still so shy when you grow up?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. He thought of something and teased him: "Fei Fei, if you are so considerate to the little girl, you may be surrounded by peaks, waves and butterflies in the future. You can''t get away if you want to get away!" Huofei was stunned. She didn''t react for a while. After reacting, she suddenly shook her head, "no, it won''t." "Why not?" Huofei took the little white deer by the hand. Her ears were red and didn''t speak. Duanmuya looked at him and wanted to tease him more. "Shy boys, girls are welcome." Huofei looked up and was very anxious. She wanted to say something, but before he could speak, Duanmu yawang was pulled away by Gong Yulan. "Ah! Where are we going?" Duanmu yawang was startled by Gong yulanzhi''s sudden appearance. They thought Gong yulanzhi was leaving and wanted to keep up. Gong yulanzhi looked back coldly. Uh! The soles of their feet were cold and they didn''t dare to keep up. Duanmu yawang was pulled by Gong Yulan for a moment. The three Sanskrit scriptures behind him disappeared in the depths of the jungle. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking him, "where are we going?" "I can catch you a more lovely one." he can also be very considerate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s for this! Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing, hugged his arm and said with a smile: "I just feel cute, didn''t say to." "He has." In other words, since all the little white deer can have it, why can''t she have it? "I''m not a child. Besides, I''m so busy. It''s not enough to have two children around me. How can I have the mind to raise another little rabbit." duanmuya looked at him and wouldn''t let him go. "If you want to catch a rabbit for me, don''t go." Don''t harm the lovely rabbit. Gong Yulan stopped and looked at her face carefully. He saw that she didn''t seem to be lying, and then he was relieved. He said, "in fact, rabbits are not cute." Uh! Duanmu yawang couldn''t figure out his brain circuit. He was about to open his mouth. Gong Yulan stopped kissing her. "I have a chaotic beast and colorful Luan: Danfeng, Yuxiang, Huayi, Yinzhu, earth talisman, and the four sacred beasts of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. When I can return to the throne, I''ll call them out. I''ll give you whichever you like." In other words, a little rabbit, nothing RARE! Be beautiful or not, be capable or not! Duanmu yawang was stunned by Gong Yulan''s stop. He didn''t blink and didn''t know how to react. Gong Yulan frowned: "don''t you like it?" "Like, like." Duanmu yawang stood on tiptoe and kissed on his perfect chin. He held all he had in front of her. What else does she dislike? Gongyulan stopped her lips from warping and kissed her lips. They were sticky for a while. Duanmu yawang thought of his going back to leave Hentian and hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. We''d better go back." "Hungry?" Gong Yulan glanced at her stomach. "Yes..." "OK." They went back. In the face of her, Gong yulanzhi never stingy words. When he went back, he told Duanmu yawang about all the characteristics of all his divine beasts and mounts, and finally recommended to her, "you can actually have chaotic beasts." "Because it''s the strongest?" Gong Yulan stopped and thought of something. His palm flashed upward. Then he had a thick book in his hand. He turned to one of the pages and handed it to her: "this." Duanmuya looked at it and was stunned. Good, ugly This chaotic beast looks like a huge dog, but it''s not like a dog. It has strange long hair above its legs, faces ugly, and its eyes are particularly strange. Its eyes turn out to be dull and have no focus. Looks blind. It doesn''t look likable at all! It can even scare children to cry. "What''s the matter?" Gong Yulan asked when he saw that she was stunned. Duanmu Ya looked back from the chaotic beast and couldn''t help confirming: "well, do you think it''s suitable for me?" "Yes." "Where does it fit?" so... Ugly! With this in mind, she took the book in his hand, looked at the catalogue, searched for it, found the item Luan, and found that the colorful Luan, Danfeng, Yuxiang, Huayi, Yin Zhu and earth talisman were all very beautiful. She''s a woman, isn''t she more suitable for these? Why does he think chaos is better for her? Where does it fit? Gong Yulan looked at her, reached out to turn the book into chaos, looked at Duanmu yawang, and looked at the chaotic beast, "it''s suitable everywhere." "...." can we have a good chat? Can it be good? If she didn''t know that Gong Yulan was not good at words and wouldn''t joke, she would almost think he was disgusting that she was ugly! "You don''t like it?" Gong Yulan could feel her face. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to disappoint him. His eyes flashed and hurriedly said, "like it, give it to me in the future!" "OK." Gong Yulan replied in a good mood, "later you will find that it is more lovely than a rabbit." "..." to be honest, she can''t imagine. However, seeing Gong yulanzhi''s serious emphasis on her face, she couldn''t help smiling. Her smile was dazzling: "OK, I believe you." if it''s ugly, it''s ugly. She wants it no matter how ugly it is! Besides, what''s outside is too superficial. She''d better look inside. Well, yes, that''s it. Chapter 862 People outside the border were reluctant to leave after hearing the sound stopped. Wait and wait. More than two quarters of an hour later, the border suddenly disappeared! As soon as they saw the boundary eliminated, people outside wanted to go in and detect the figure of experts, but they couldn''t even detect the breath of living people inside. The young man and the young girl wanted to go down and have a look, but they were stopped by the old man: "go, don''t look." "Why?" "We are too ignorant. Where can we find an expert?" the old man was unfathomable. "It is estimated that the expert had been far away from the mountain the moment he crossed the border." In fact, the old man is right. At the moment of demarcation, Gong yulanzhi personally sent Duanmu yawang back to the inn. After only a moment, they went back to the room of the inn. After returning to the room, he and the Brahman Sutra planned to start back to Li Hentian. But when she left, huofei whispered, "brother, can I go back and have a look?" Gong Yulan just glanced at him and nodded. So Gong Yulan went back to lihentian with huofei. Duanmu yawang and little white deer went downstairs for dinner. She and the little white deer had just come downstairs and had not found a table to sit down. When ye saw her, she exclaimed, "Gongyu, you are finally back!" "Leaf, are you looking for me?" "No, it''s brother Luo looking for you." Falling nine dust? Duanmu yawang smiled, "we only met in the morning. When did he come to me?" Ye said, "you''ve been away for about an hour. It''s not lunch time yet. I think brother Luo looks very urgent. There should be something urgent." Duanmu Ya looked at it and looked serious: "what did Mr. Luo say?" The leaf shook his head, "there''s no such thing." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, touched his belly and asked the leaf, "is there any ready-made steamed bread in the kitchen?" "Yes." "Wrap me two oil paper bags." "Ah?" Ye was stunned with the dish card. "Don''t you order anything else?" "No, hurry up." "Oh, good!" The leaf hurried down. The little white deer sat on one side with the little rabbit in his arms, pulled the little rabbit''s long ears and pursed sadly: "master, we didn''t eat lunch. Don''t you just want to send me with steamed bread?" He pulled the little rabbit''s ear, Duanmu yawang pulled his ear, "it''s good to have something to eat." Luo jiuchen looks at a person who doesn''t like troublesome people. Even a simple person like ye can see that he is anxious. It should be a big thing. Jianghu is in urgent need. Just make do with your food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer was speechless. The leaf moved quickly, and the steamed bread wrapped in two oil paper bags ran out. Duanmu yawang took it, took one bag, handed it to the little white deer, and said to the leaf, "thank you. "You''re welcome." Ye smiled foolishly and asked her, "Gongyu, are you going to find brother Luo?" "Well, go and have a look." Duanmu yawang said and waved. As he walked outside the door, he pinched the steamed bread to eat. It was inconvenient to see the little white deer holding the rabbit to eat. "Little white, the rabbit is going to run on the grass. You keep holding it. Be careful it doesn''t like you!" "How?" the little white deer was surprised. "Either hold the little rabbit in the inn, or put down the rabbit and go with me and choose by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. He didn''t wait for him to make a decision. He picked up the little rabbit and went to the inn. He threw the rabbit to the leaves and said, "isn''t there a lawn in the backyard of the inn? Can I put it in there for a while?" The leaf suddenly had a rabbit in his arms. He was stunned and nodded: "yes." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang left the Inn and went to the medicine workshop of luojiuchen with the reluctant little white deer. "Gongyu childe?" Duanmu yawang had just gone to the door of the prescription, had just stepped on the steps in front of the door, and had not yet reached the Zhu door. It fell and there was no wind. Several egrets stood in front of the door to guide the patient. As soon as they saw her, they immediately brightened their eyes and screamed. "Isn''t it me?" Duanmu yawang took the little white deer in one hand and looked at several people with a smile, "hello." "Hello, Gongyu!" A few people remembered that they wanted to see the ceremony. They quickly bowed respectfully to Duanmu yawang, and then stared at the little white deer one by one. Duanmu yawang patted the little white deer on the head: "my brother, little white deer, call my brother." "Hello, brothers." the little white deer said cleverly. "The younger brother of Gongyu is really good-looking." Duanmu yawang had blue eyes and the little white deer had purple eyes. Duanmu yawang said that the little white deer was her brother, and Wufeng and others had no doubt. Seeing that the little white deer was cute and liked Yuxue, they didn''t know where to take out sweets and snacks. Soon, the little white deer hugged them. The little white deer immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. He took a mouthful of Wufeng. One brother''s mouth was very sweet. I don''t know where the steamed bread in his arms was thrown. Duanmu yawang looked around the medicine workshop when they were making trouble. After a while, he couldn''t help asking, "Why are so many patients coming to the door at this time? And you have to use your station doors at this time." Duanmu yawang culture, calm and positive, said, "it''s estimated that the reason why the weather turns cold. Recently, there are a lot of patients with fever and cold." "Have a fever?" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said strangely, "son Gongyu, what''s the problem?" "The people who came here don''t look like such a simple disease." "Ah?" Duanmuya looked at her mouth and they believed it. Wufeng suddenly became very nervous, "Gongyu, the doctor who diagnosed and treated him thinks it''s winter now. The weather is cold and hot, and it''s easy to feel unwell. Moreover, it''s all over again, sometimes good and sometimes bad, and the spirit is not very good. However, if you take the medicine again or twice, it will be intact. This is really the case for most patients. Have you found any other problems?" Is she thinking too much? Duanmu yawang thought so and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s my fault. I think so much. My pulse hasn''t been numbered. I shouldn''t make a conclusion." Before the three had time to speak, Duanmu yawang thought of business and asked, "by the way, is your little Lord there?" "It should be." No wind said, "Mr. Luo went out for a while at noon today. I haven''t seen him go out since I came back." "I want to find your little Lord. Can you tell me?" No wind had no time to answer. A voice came from the front, "Gongyu childe?" Duanmu yawang raised his eyes and looked at the sound, hugging his fist: "doctor Bai." "Gongyu childe is looking for the young master?" doctor Bai''s face was tired. He saw Duanmu yawang more excited than Wufeng, and there was ecstasy in the bottom of his eyes. No, it should be deeper than ecstasy. He looked at Duanmu Ya''s eyes as if he were looking at a life-saving straw! Duanmu Ya looked into her eyes and said, "yes." Chapter 863 Doctor Bai immediately stretched out his hand, "Gongyu, please come here." Duanmu yawang hasn''t answered yet. Egret pulls doctor Bai''s sleeve. "Grandpa, we still have many questions to ask Gongyu. How can you come first and then rob us when you first come?" "Dead boy, go away!" doctor Bai slapped egret on the shoulder. "You can ask me or other doctors your questions. Now your grandpa and I have questions to ask Gongyu childe. Don''t make trouble." Egret didn''t follow. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes deeply and smiled, "Egret, don''t worry. I''m here to talk to your young master and doctor Bai about something. I owe you a class. I''ll find a chance to make it up at that time." "Good!" Duanmu yawang is very satisfied with this sentence. Doctor Bai didn''t say a word of nonsense. He looked down at Duanmu and said, "Gongyu, please." "OK." Duanmu yawang said, took the little white deer''s hand and followed doctor Bai to the house. While walking, Duanmu yawang saw no one around and whispered, "doctor Bai, but what happened?" "Young master Gongyu is really discerning." Doctor Bai sighed and whispered, "there was an accident between the two masters. What''s the specific disease? Bai has little talent and knowledge. Even the young master is helpless. He wants to ask Gongyu to come and help." Two heads of family? Duanmu Ya looked at the heart of her eyebrows and asked. Several servants came up in front and thought of doctor Bai''s secrecy. It was obvious that Wufeng and others didn''t know about it, so she stopped immediately. Doctor Bai glanced at the little white deer beside her and asked with a smile, "Gongyu, this child is really beautiful in powder carving and jade carving. Who are you?" "He called me sister." Duanmu yawang said, rubbing the head of the little white deer, "call Grandpa." "Grandpa." Little white deer looks very likable. It''s creamy and crisp. When calling Grandpa, doctor Bai sweeps away his fatigue and smiles. However, the anxiety of the bottom of my eyes has not been relaxed. Duanmu looked at her eyes with a heavy color. But no more questions. Duanmu yawang has been to the dust falling workshop several times, but before he went to the ward where the patients lived, the two heads of the family had an accident. Naturally, the place he went this time was not the place before. Dr. Bai led her all the way to the back of the house of luochenfang. After walking for a long time, there were two rooms made of bamboo in the back. The rooms looked elegant and comfortable, quite emotional, and had a sense of leisure. Duanmu yawang likes it very much. Looking at these two bamboo houses, we can see that the two heads of luochenfang are not people who like to pursue fame and wealth. There were two bamboo houses. Dr. Bai led her out to the left. He told her to wait for a while, then stepped up the stairs and knocked on the door. "Buckle" after several sounds for a long time, the sound of falling nine dust came out: "who?" Doctor Bai hurriedly said, "young Lord, it''s me. Gongyu is coming." As soon as the words came out, the door opened quickly and urgently. Duanmu yawang was startled. At the moment the door opened, Luo jiuchen''s beautiful face appeared in front of the door. He opened the door and looked directly at the door. When he saw Duanmu yawang standing in front of the courtyard, he walked over with a serious face and bowed to her, "Gongyu, thank you for coming." "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Luo." Duanmuya looked at his face and knew that things were more serious than he thought. Looking at his action, he was frightened. He helped him up and said neatly, "Mr. Luo, it''s not too late. Let''s talk inside?" "OK." Falling nine dust led her and the little white deer into the room. Falling nine dust had already noticed the little white deer, but he didn''t have time to ask. When she came into the room, Duanmu yawang wanted to take a closer look at the layout of the room, but after entering, there was only a screen left in her sight. Because the wooden house is not big or small. Just a few steps away from the entrance, there are a whole row of screens, completely blocking the line of sight. Duanmu can''t see anything except the screen. "Please, Gongyu." Luo jiuchen didn''t explain, so he took Duanmu yawang to the screen. Duanmu yawang followed him into the screen. As soon as he went in, he was stunned. I saw that two beds were placed where the screen was enclosed. There are two people lying on the bed. No, that''s not human anymore. It''s two charred corpses! The person lying on the bed looks as if he has been dried. He can''t see his face. He is charred and black, can''t see his facial features, and has no hair. There are chapped cracks on his charred skin. He can''t see a trace of flesh and blood in the cracks. It''s all charred and hard! However, they didn''t look like they were charred, because she stood very close and couldn''t smell any charred meat or all the smell of fire. Moreover, the fire is usually dry and there is almost no flesh and blood left. The bodies of the two people are still full. Looking at them, they feel like a piece of hard firewood has been burned. Their size has not changed much, but they have become hard charcoal. Yes, that''s it. These two people are a charcoal man! Duanmu yawang had never seen such a battle before. He was really surprised, "Mr. Luo, this..." "Gongyu, are you scared, too?" Duanmuya saw luojiuchen in the morning. He was still fine. Now it was only a day. He became tired and haggard, and his face was full of anxiety. "To be honest, if they hadn''t come back and called me jiuchen, it was my familiar voice. I couldn''t imagine that they were my father and uncle." "Why did they...?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say for a while. No matter how much she said, she might as well do it. As she opened her mouth, she reached out to their nostrils on the bed. Air is like a hairspring. Still alive, but almost dead. "I don''t know." Luo jiuchen shook his head and his face tightened. "My father and uncle have been out for several months and haven''t come back. As soon as I came back from shopkeeper ye this morning, I found them... Like this." Speaking of the back, Luo jiuchen''s throat was like a knife, with a torn hoarseness. People can''t help but worry. Duanmu Ya looked at her nose and reached out to find out their pulse. The pulse was empty. Strangely, she couldn''t find anything, just as they were really two charred corpses! This, this is more strange than gouging out the spirit! Her heart sank and she asked quietly on her face, "did you ever tell you something when you were in charge of the family for several months?" "No." Luo jiuchen shook his head wearily, "I also went to work before. They were busy. In a few months, I only wrote twice with two people respectively. Both communications were about some medical things. I would greet one or two at an interval and rarely say anything else." Chapter 864 "No omen?" Duanmu yawang really felt a little strange. After thinking about it, she picked up one of the master''s wrists and hung her head down to carefully check his skin. The touch of her blackened wrists was like roasted crispy roast goose skin, but her skin was still warm. From the nasal breath and skin temperature, it can be determined that the two people are not dead. She gently rubbed the scorched skin under the palm of her hand, thought of something, raised her eyes and asked Luo jiuchen: "Mr. Luo, do you mind if I take away some of the skin of the two masters?" "What did Gongyu find?" "Not yet." Duanmu yawang shook his head honestly. "However, he suddenly thought of a point and wanted to go back to study to see if there was any breakthrough." "OK." Luo jiuchen was a neat man and immediately said, "no problem, Gongyu childe, please." Duanmu yawang nodded and immediately took out a few test tubes, two tweezers, small knives, cotton swabs, potions and other small things from the heaven and earth bag. Luo jiuchen looked at it and his eyes flashed. He was a doctor. He had never seen these things After Duanmu yawang took out something, he first took the nail size charred skin from the two masters with a knife and tweezers, and then drew some blood from both of them with a needle barrel. Because their body skin was scorched and hard, the tip of the needle could hardly be inserted when drawing blood. Duanmu yawang still found a place where their arms were softer, so he could draw some blood. Looking at the blood stored in the test tube, she shook. The color of the blood seemed to be abnormal. Luo jiuchen also saw it. His eyes sank and was about to speak. Duanmu looked up and asked him, "can Mr. Luo give me some hair?" "Yes." Falling nine dust neatly pulled out several silver hairs on his head and handed them to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang took over and kept what she had obtained one by one. "Gongyu, when will you leave here?" "I don''t know yet." Duanmu Ya looked up and looked at Luo jiuchen. Seeing that he wanted to talk, he said, "if Mr. Luo has anything, you can say it directly." "My father and uncle have strange diseases, but there is still a breath. I don''t want to give up like this. Just, after living so long, I know that my medical skills are so lacking for the first time, so I want to ask Gongyu childe for help to save my two relatives." When Luo jiuchen said, he would kneel down towards Duanmu yawang. "Mr. Luo, please get up!" Duanmu yawang hurriedly pulled him up and sighed, "Mr. Luo, if you can help me, I will help, but I also have something to do. I can''t promise to stay here until the two leaders are in good condition. Of course, we are also friends. Even if I''m not here, we will still try to find a way to solve it. If there''s any news, we can communicate. Do you think that''s ok?" "OK." Falling nine dust understood, so he didn''t insist, "it''s difficult for Gongyu childe." "No embarrassment." Duanmu Ya looked at the two masters and discussed with Luo jiuchen, "Mr. Luo, what do you think is the most likely cause of the appearance of the two masters?" "Father and uncle have no pulse, no heartbeat, only a wisp of breath at the tip of the nose, so it''s difficult for us to detect the disease." Luo jiuchen said seriously: "however, at the first time I saw them, I felt more like being poisoned. According to the blood you took just now, Gongyu childe, it further confirmed my idea." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang did not comment, indicating that Luo jiuchen continued. "On a deeper level, it should be poisonous insects." Nine dust roads: "I heard that there are several powerful powers in the West. There are several schools that secretly develop human beings. This kind of human being even violates the humane body''s nourishment, so that the venomous can survive in the human body and absorb all the essence of the human body until the person''s death position. Father and uncle''s two connections are not going to die, so I think about it." When Luo jiuchen finished, Jun''s eyes were cold: "we seldom make friends with people. There are only a few friends of our father and uncle. I don''t know who would do such a bad hand to them when they have a grudge with others!" Duanmu yawang didn''t know how to comfort him. Falling nine dust asked Duanmu yawang, "what do you think of Gongyu childe?" "There''s too little information. I don''t think about it for the time being." Duanmu yawang paused and looked at Luo jiuchen and said, "as for your speculation, Mr. Luo, I''ll study it and tell you the answer next time." If there is poison in the two people''s bodies, she can know by studying their blood. "OK." Falling nine dust arched his hand, "thank you." Duanmu yawang shook his head, looked at the two masters and said, "the two masters are shocking. It''s right for you to hide it from everyone. The less people know about it, the better. It''s best not to leak the news before it''s clear, so as not to cause trouble." At the beginning, people were terrified in ChiYan Empire, and her brother LAN Chengche was almost burned! The appearance of the two masters is even more frightening than gouging out the spirit. If it is spread, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Yes, I think so, too." Although luojiuchen is tired, the sharp light flashing from the bottom of his eyes makes people understand that he has not messed up his hands and feet, and his calmness and wisdom have always existed. Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen finished talking about this. He thought of something and hesitated. He still said, "by the way, what happened in the town recently?" Luo jiuchen said seriously, "I haven''t been back long. I don''t know. I haven''t heard of anything except that there are few people in the dangerous triangle and there are few people in the town." Then he asked, "why did Gongyu ask so?" "When I entered the workshop just now, I found that some people had an unusual cold and fever, and their faces were strange. They looked more like a disease." "Epidemic disease?" Luo jiuchen''s face changed slightly. "Thank you for reminding me. I rarely deal with the medicine workshop unless there is a major illness. I handed it all to my doctors. They didn''t reflect this to me." "Actually, my mouth is broken." Duanmu yawang smiled sorry. Luo jiuchen said in a positive tone: "if you want to tell me, I really appreciate your reminding. The early performance of the epidemic is generally not obvious, and we can''t detect it. When it really shows, it will start to break out in a large area. At that time, it''s too late for prevention. Even if there are ways to control the epidemic, there will be a lot of casualties." "Exactly." Duanmu yawang also opened this mouth to luojiu dust because of this. In fact, she shouldn''t interfere with patients in other people''s medicine workshop. Once she interferes, she is suspected of pointing fingers. It''s just that luojiuchen''s relatives have an accident. If there is an epidemic in the town at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. So she couldn''t help saying more. Chapter 865 Luo jiuchen obviously understood Duanmu yawang''s concerns. He told her frankly that he was not angry but very grateful. He bowed his hands and asked, "I don''t know if Gongyu has anything else to do now?" "Not yet." "Can you go to the pharmacy and give some advice?" "I dare not give advice." Luo jiuchen didn''t say much, so he stretched out his hand and said, "please, childe Gongyu." So they went to the hall of Luochen square together. Before going, Luo jiuchen set up a boundary in the bamboo house. Once someone touches the boundary, he will know it for the first time. When he arrived at the hall of Luochen square, he saw an endless stream of patients coming in and out outside the gate. Luojiu Chen frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He turned his pace and directly took duanmuya to the diagnosis and treatment room. The diagnosis and treatment room of luochenfang is a very wide hall. In addition to the counters for doctors'' diagnosis and treatment, there are also tables for apprentices. Of course, there are waiting chairs for patients. Usually, there are only two or three doctor''s desks in the diagnosis and treatment room, and there are also two or three apprentice''s desks. Today, there are five or six respectively. Generally speaking, it is the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, and the apprentice helps record and sort out according to the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment. There are only two or three rows of waiting chairs. However, today, there are more than ten rows of waiting chairs in the hall, and the hall is full of waiting patients! The patients'' faces turned white and red, changing strangely. At this time, the calm egret fell. The three led the patient in, found him and Duanmu yawang, and hurriedly came forward: "little Lord, Gongyu childe." "Yes." Falling nine dust should say, looking at several patients around them, "who came to the door just now?" "Yes." The doctors who were treating the patients also saw Luo jiuchen and Duanmu yawang. However, there were patients at hand and they couldn''t live without them. Only doctor Bai came over. His eyes looked deeply at the falling nine dust, "little Lord, how did you come out?" "Gongyu said that today''s patients are different. I''ll come out and have a look." Luo jiuchen avoided doctor Bai''s worried eyes and asked quietly, "can there be an apprentice to sort out today''s disease list?" "Yes, because there are many patients, we sent several more apprentices to make unified records." "Let them show me all the sorted disease lists." when he said, before waiting for Dr. Bai''s answer, he said, "there are so many patients. Go to add several diagnosis and treatment desks and call all the resting doctors in Luochen workshop back for help." "Yes!" Dr. Bai replied, and then sent someone to get the disease list, and sent someone to invite other doctors back. The diagnosis and treatment room was too noisy. Luo jiuchen and duanmuya looked at another small room waiting for the diagnosis and treatment list. After a while, Wufeng came over with the diagnosis and treatment sheet in his arms. Duanmuya looked at it and his eyebrows jumped: "so many? Are they from these two days?" "No, it''s just today''s." when Wufeng said, he thought his meaning would be wrong and asked, "Gongyu, you can''t even take yesterday''s?" they all thought they only wanted today''s list, so they only took today''s list. "No, you put down the list first." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and asked, "the number of patients began to increase today?" "No, it should have increased the day before yesterday, but the increase was not obvious. Yesterday was two or three times more than the day before yesterday. Today''s patients seem to have erupted, several times more than yesterday." "OK, I see." Duanmu yawang smiled at him, thought and said, "you go down first. If something happens later, you still need your help." "Anytime." No wind answered, hesitated and went down. In fact, he was worried. He always felt that something was going to happen. Because, generally speaking, a little cold and fever can''t disturb young master and Gongyu at the same time, and he remembers that Gongyu''s face was wrong when he saw those patients when he first entered the door today. "No wind, what are you thinking? Your face is so dignified?" Seeing him coming back, the egret patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "did you go in and do something wrong and be criticized by Gongyu childe and the little Lord?" "No." No wind stared at him and looked at the endless stream of patients coming in, frowning: "don''t you think it''s strange that there are too many patients coming in today. I''ve never seen so many patients in so many years." After that, he dragged the egret aside and whispered, "besides, this minor illness and pain startled the young Lord and Gongyu at the same time. It''s very wrong to think about it." You know, little masters usually only learn from the experience of seriously ill and critically ill patients. And Gongyu is their distinguished guest. If there is no major event, how can you bother others? "No wind, why are you still so fond of wishful thinking?" the egret gouged out the no wind angrily. "On a day of high air and clear sky, you can see that it should be in a stable and prosperous age. How can there be so much wrong?" As soon as no wind heard it, he was angry and smiled. "If Dr. Bai hears this sentence behind you, he will severely torture you again. I don''t know how you read. When should it be a safe and prosperous time with a clear sky?" No one uses words and sentences like this! The egret was unconvinced and shouted several words. Wufeng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but his worries were dissipated by the egret. Seeing the patients who kept coming to the door, he didn''t have the heart to worry, so he hurried to greet the patients. On the other side, Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen are sorting out the disease list in the small room. They each took a large stack of lists, put pen, ink, paper and inkstone aside, and then began to check the disease lists one by one. While watching, they occasionally wrote something for records. Both of them are very efficient people, but after reading the condition at hand, it is more than an hour! After reading the disease list in his hand, Luo jiuchen pursed his thin lips, and Duanmu looked at him with a frown. They put down the list in their hands and looked at each other, "Mr. Luo, what do you think?" "Something''s wrong." Luo jiuchen said, "I saw more than 200 copies of the disease list in my hand. I recorded that more than 90% of the patients treated at home belong to the category of fever." "Me too." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "generally speaking, even in the high incidence period of Mao fever, the proportion of a certain disease rarely exceeds 40% Once more than 50%, it belongs to a large-area outbreak period that is easy to be infected. But this infection is a normal infection. Reaching 70% or 80% is an abnormal category. More than 90% Is unusual and terrible! Both of them smelled some kind of treacherous and unknown danger from these disease lists! Chapter 866 "How many people do you hesitate to have a cold and fever? After thinking about it, Duanmu yawang asked Luo jiuchen. "Quite a lot, almost 30 percent." "Me too." these minor diseases and minor pain are actually very abnormal. Generally speaking, if these minor diseases are suppressed, the patients will automatically recover in the remaining transition period, and so many people will not return to the clinic at the same time. According to the medical condition list, it seems that the patients who go back to the clinic are getting worse. This makes people have to pay attention. Duanmu Ya looked at what she had written on the paper, stood up, looked at the falling nine dust and asked, "what''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to answer. At this time, Wufeng came in with tea to replace their tea. Duanmu yawang saw him and waved him over, "Wufeng, you''re just in time. Can you go and show us the list of colds and fevers like today in the last five days?" No wind nodded: "of course." "It''s best to separate the disease list these days every day with a clear date." "OK, I see." There was no wind and went down quickly. No wind worked quickly. After a while, he came back with a stack of paper. Duanmu looked at it. The paper was thin and not thick. "Gongyu, in five days, except today, which is the four days before, are here. Please have a look with the young Lord." "OK, thank you." Duanmuya looked and let him down. There are four small stacks of disease lists brought by Wufeng this time. The marks are the thickest of yesterday''s date, and the thinner the later, and even the small stack five days ago is only five or six. Of course, the number of sheets on the fourth and fifth days is about the same. It was the third day, the day before yesterday, that really increased. The number has changed from five or six to twenty or thirty. Yesterday, the number began to increase significantly, and there were hundreds of them at once! Today, except for those who have not been diagnosed and treated outside the door, there are two or three hundred in a day alone! Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen frowned after reading the list in their hands: "Mr. Luo, do you know how many people there are in this town?" "I''m not sure about that." Luo jiuchen said, "you should also know, Gongyu. There are a lot of outsiders in the town for some special reasons, and it''s very troublesome to record the medicine." "Doesn''t it mean that there have been fewer visitors since last month?" "Yes." Luo jiuchen nodded. "I have a friend from the government. According to the records over there, when there were few visitors a few years ago, men, women, old and young added up to only a thousand people." Thousands of people However, there are already four or five hundred people on the list Is there so many people sick in a small town at the same time? She frowned. "What does Gongyu think?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "Mr. Luo, in fact, in addition to recording the patient''s name and age, these condition lists can add a place of birth and current residence, so as to better record the distribution of patients." "Yes." Luo jiuchen''s eyes must be full of praise and said, "we really didn''t expect this." "However, it''s good that Mr. Luo''s prescription can record the patient''s name and age." In the medical and pharmaceutical stores of this era, patients often don''t even ask a name. They only ask what they want and what diseases they have. After taking a pulse, they usually dispense medicine and leave. It is rare to record the patient''s condition list in such a large area. "Gongyu''s idea is more comprehensive than ours." Luo jiuchen said positively, and Duanmu yawang didn''t continue the topic. She looked at the list in her hand and said, "Mr. Luo, from now on, all patients should record their place of birth and current address." "OK, I''ll tell them." Falling nine dust is not wordy, immediately stands up and walks towards the diagnosis and treatment room. The little white deer, who had been lying on the side without talking, only ate silently, yawned when he saw that Luo jiuchen had gone and asked Duanmu yawang: "master, after reading so many disease lists, didn''t you find anything?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked at those disease lists, sighed, looked at him yawning and asked, "are you sleepy?" "It''s almost midnight. Can you not be sleepy?" When the little white deer said, he yawned again and was sleepy. But he can''t sleep well when he lies down at the table. After a nap, his arm will always wake up sour. Now he found that the medical system also has the advantages of the medical system. Although it is not free, at least he can sleep whenever he wants. He is not so free when he goes out. "Alas, I miss my rabbit." the little white deer suddenly worried with his pink and tender face: "I don''t know if shopkeeper ye will treat him well. What if they see him fat and tender and kill him to eat?" With that, he shook his head and was not sleepy at once. "Master, I want to go back and see my rabbit." "Look at farts!" Duanmu Ya looked over and flicked his forehead: "don''t insult shopkeeper Ye. How about their character? Besides, you''re a little boy. You''re so smart and cute. You''re not afraid of being robbed on the road?" "When will you be all right?" "Your brother is in a hurry to go back?" At this time, Luo jiuchen came back. He happened to hear the words of the little white deer and asked with a light smile. "He remembered his little rabbit." Duanmu yawang said angrily, glancing at Luo jiuchen and seeing that his face was not very good: "go out, but what do you find?" Luo jiuchen shook his head and sat down in his original position: "it''s not a discovery, but the people who don''t come for diagnosis and treatment keep going. I guess we don''t want to close the Luochen workshop tonight." Duanmu yawang felt more and more inappropriate, "where are so many people in this town?" "Yes, since you mentioned this, I feel more and more inappropriate. I just went out to have a look and found that most of the people came were young and strong." Luo jiuchen frowned. "Generally speaking, if it is a cold prone season, most of them are young and old women, and there are few men. This time is an exception." Duanmuya nodded and sighed, "in fact, if you know the address of the patients a few days ago, you can visit those patients." "Return visit?" Falling nine dust eyes turned, "you mean, look at their current situation?" "Yes." "This is really a good way." Luo jiuchen pondered and said, "we''ve just finished reading the list. I went to the Yamen to find a friend and check the list to see if those people are from the town. If so, I''ll pay a return visit." "OK." Chapter 867 At this point, we have almost talked. Luo jiuchen stood up, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, thank you for coming today. Thank you for your reminder. Luo Mou is very grateful." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "Mr. Luo, if you have anything, you can directly go to shopkeeper Ye''s Inn to find me. If I have any news here, I will come to you." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled. She looked at the disease lists on the table and said, "can I take some of these disease lists back to have a look? We''ve just looked rough. I want to go back and study them carefully to see if there are any new discoveries." "Of course, you can take whatever you want." Duanmuya looked at her with a smile. She took half of her illness list within five days and left. Because there is an endless stream of patients in luochenfang, many more people come and go in Fuyun street, which is quiet at night. Everyone is in a hurry. Duanmuya looked out of the luochenfang and paid more attention to the street. She found that there would be more people from East Street entering the luochenfang. West Street is quiet. Are most of the patients concentrated on East Street? Who lives in that direction of East Street? She is not familiar with here, so she doesn''t think much. In addition, it''s already early in the morning. She had a daytime operation today and has long been sleepy. She also wants to go back and have a rest. When she went back, she found that shopkeeper Ye''s Inn had been locked. But there are still lights flashing inside. She reached out and was about to knock at the door when she suddenly smelled a little familiar smell, which was very strange and turbid. She suddenly looked back and was empty behind her. No one. "Strange, is it my illusion?" Duanmu yawang murmured to herself, holding the little white deer''s hand and was about to knock at the door. The little white deer shook her hand and whispered to her: "master, there seems to be something wrong just now." Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and said to him, "do you feel it, too?" Although the little white deer''s ability is average, she is more powerful than her in the perception of turbid Qi. This is an advantage that can not be ignored as God. "Yes." The little white deer scratched his head and wrinkled his face. "The smell is a little familiar, but it''s strange. I can''t remember where I felt it." "Me too." When Duanmu yawang said, a person flashed in her mind, but soon she shook her head again. It should not be. There was a great deviation between that breath and Zhu Jinyu''s breath. It doesn''t feel like much. "But the man was very clever. He approached quietly. He thought we wouldn''t find it so soon, but we didn''t expect to find it at once. Now he''s walking." "Although luojiuchen said that the town has become calm now, I always feel more disturbing after today''s events." everything is more like the calm before the storm. The little white deer guessed, "it won''t be the ghost of holding the street again?" "But Juzhi street has moved away." "That''s right." The little white deer sighed, and the whole man was wilting. "Alas, there are so many messy things. It''s very late. Master, we''d better go back to bed and sleep. Everything will wake up tomorrow." "Yes." Duanmu yawang knocked on the door. There was a sound of footsteps in the room. After a while, the door opened. It was shopkeeper ye who opened the door. "Gongyu, are you back?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at it and saw that there was only one lamp left in the hall. "Please bother shopkeeper ye to wait for me." "It should be." Shopkeeper ye said with a smile. Duanmuya saw that his eyes were tired and it was not easy to talk too much. He hurried upstairs to have a rest. She was also very tired, but somehow she went back to bed and lay down, but she couldn''t sleep. Her mind thought of the two heads of luochenfang for a while, and the amazing number of patients in luochenfang for a while. The more you think, the more energetic you are. Finally, she couldn''t help but get up, hold a lamp, pull up the border, take out the blood and skin extracted from the two masters today, as well as various tools, and start testing. She also tested the hair falling nine dust. It didn''t come out so soon. It will take at least two hours. While waiting, Duanmu yawang took out those disease lists and looked at them carefully. After watching it for a long time, sleepiness came and fell asleep on the desk unconsciously. I don''t know how long later, she felt her body being held horizontally. She was immediately alert and opened her eyes. As soon as her eyes opened, she became more energetic. The tip of her nose was full of familiar and good smell. She relaxed, put her hand around the man''s neck and muttered, "are you back?" "Yes." Gong yulanzhi''s voice was very light, heavy and soft. Duanmu looked at it and felt comfortable. He felt that his forehead was touched by cool and soft things, and then the whole person was put on the soft bed. Her shoes were taken off, someone covered her with a quilt, and she fell asleep with a soft cloud quilt. A night without a dream. Duanmu yawang slept comfortably that night. When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw that there was a bright room in the room, and the bright sunlight poured in through the window. Duanmuya looked at the sunlight and thought of something. She suddenly looked into the bed. She was alone in the bed. Where''s Gong Yulan? Didn''t he come back last night? Duanmu Ya looked at her frown. Although she was very sleepy last night, she still felt it. She knew that Gong Yulan had just returned, "did you go to practice?" Thinking so, Duanmu yawang lifted the quilt, put on clothes and shoes and got out of bed. Seeing all kinds of things on the desk, she remembered yesterday''s test. She went over and the test results had come out. She picked up the test chart and looked at it, frowning. "What are you looking at?" A low and pleasant voice appeared behind her. Duanmu yawang was about to turn back when she was hugged around her waist. She leaned comfortably against Gong Yulan''s chest and pursed her lips: "I''ve encountered a difficult thing." She told him about the two heads of the family. Gong Yulan stopped his eyebrows and said, "my whole body is charred, but I''m still alive?" "Yes. It''s weird, isn''t it?" Gong Yulan did not comment. Duanmu yawang guessed, "do you know the four demons? Do you think it would be the people on the side of the four demons?" Holding the street in vain, holding the devil''s side is gouging out the spirit, so will this burning be done by another devil? "Not sure yet." Gong Yulan stopped shaking his head. "You can give me something to smell." Duanmu yawang thought of what she had taken and added the detection potion. She still reached out and handed it to him. Gong Yulan turned his head and twisted his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t like the smell of medicine in the test tube very much. "It should be pure, not this. This smell has been diluted and changed, and I can''t feel it." Chapter 868 "OK. If you''re free, why don''t you accompany me to Luochen square to see them in person?" "Yes." Gong Yulan answered faintly, "when?" Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, "I''ll freshen up and give my brother three Xianlu to drink until they wake up." "OK." Duanmuya saw that he agreed and immediately thought of a more important thing. She turned her head, stretched out her hand to him and asked with a smile, "has Xianlu brought it back?" "You only remember Xianlu?" Gong Yulan stopped her thin lips and was obviously unhappy. She didn''t ask a word when he came back! "Of course not." Duanmu yawang stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his thin lips, "when did you come back last night?" Gongyulanzhi''s face looked better. He took out a bottle of Xianlu from his arms and handed it to her, "it''s three o''clock." Duanmu yawang immediately smiled, narrowed his eyes, put his arms around his neck, and Ba hugged and kissed him. Gongyulan was so handsome that her face couldn''t hold, and the corners of his lips were hooked. Duanmu yawang was about to freshen up, and then moved out the three people of the medical system. However, as soon as she began to freshen up, the door was knocked, and shopkeeper Ye''s voice sounded outside the door: "Gongyu, are you up?" "Get up." Duanmu Ya looked at the mirror and fiddled with his headgear. Seeing that there was no confusion, he took a wet towel and glanced at Gong Yulan. "Don''t be stunned. Go open the door!" Gong Yulan walked past with an expressionless face and opened the door. Obviously, there was not only the shopkeeper outside the door. Besides him, the egret was also there. Duanmu yawang was surprised to see the egret in the room: "how can you come here at this time?" It''s about ten o''clock now, when there are the most patients in luochenfang. The egret was panting and obviously ran all the way, "Gongyu, our young master has something to find you." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped, "very urgent?" "Hurry!" Egret nodded again and again, "my grandfather and the young master want to invite you in person, but there are many patients in the workshop. The young master and my grandfather asked me to come and said that you must be invited." "OK, I see." Duanmu Ya glanced at Gong Yulan in front of him and said, "I''ll go to the dust falling workshop first. Tell Fei Xiaobai of the Buddhist Scripture that you don''t have to wait for me to have breakfast." "Let''s go together." Gong Yulan said faintly. "OK." Duanmu yawang naturally had no problem. She said to shopkeeper ye, "if my family in the other two rooms wake up, please inform them and say that I went to Luochen square. They want to have breakfast and lunch. Please take care of shopkeeper Ye." "No problem." shopkeeper Ye Lang said in a voice, "I''m sure I''ll take good care of the two young gentlemen and the old gentleman." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang was relieved. He pulled Gong yulanzhi''s cuff and pulled him to go out. He saw that egret was stunned and stared at Gong yulanzhi without blinking. "Come back!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and shook in front of the egret. The egret came back to her senses. Thinking of her recent move, Junxiu''s face turned red, "sorry, it''s rude." He has seen many good-looking people, and his young master is unparalleled. However, when he saw the man in front of him, he found that someone could look so good! A man made himself look silly! Duanmu yawang smiled. "It''s not rude. I''m used to it. Don''t you think it''s urgent? Let''s go." after that, she stretched out her hand to pat the egret on the shoulder and was ready to start. Gong Yulan stretched out her long arm and held her wrist. Her hand finally fell on the egret. Duanmu yawang: " Egret didn''t find this detail. He took a look at gongyulan. The other party was sharp and his Qi field was so strong that he could hardly breathe. As soon as his eyes tilted over, his body immediately stiffened and his atmosphere didn''t care to breathe. Duanmu yawang found it, and some were unable to laugh or cry. "Well, egret, he will be a little stronger. He is not a murderer. What are you afraid of him doing?" "Yes." Egret was also a little embarrassed. He looked at duanmuya and took the man''s wrist and went out. He looked like he was going to take the man with him. He was a little anxious, "that, Gongyu childe..." Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan turned back at the same time. The egret breathed and avoided Gong Yulan''s eyes. He hardened his head and said, "Gong Yu, Grandpa said the little master meant to let you go alone." "It doesn''t matter if he goes there together. I''ll tell you this." As soon as the egret heard this, he had nothing to worry about. He respectfully said, "OK, please, two CHILDES." So they went to the dust falling workshop together. There were more patients in luochenfang on this day than yesterday. There were an endless stream of people at the door. Apprentices such as fengluoxi were too busy to touch the ground. When they saw Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan stop at the door, they were also surprised by Gong Yulan''s momentum and appearance. The patients in the workshop also frequently looked at Gong Yulan. Gong yulanzhi never liked places with many people. As soon as he entered the falling dust workshop, his eyebrows were twisted into two hemp ropes. It was obviously the smell of patients in the workshop that made him resist. Duanmu yawang was about to persuade him to bear it. Doctor Bai and Luo jiuchen came over. Duanmu yawang looked at Luo jiuchen and found that his face was even haggard than yesterday. "Mr. Luo and Dr. Bai are treating the patient?" "Yes." Speaking of this, Luo jiuchen and doctor Bai sighed, "there are more patients today than yesterday. When the concierge opened the door at dawn, the patients lined up in a long line at the door. The concierge was surprised. It has never happened for so long." Duanmuya looked and nodded. She looked at the direction of the diagnosis and treatment room and found that the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment desk had been increased. There were six yesterday and ten today. The waiting chairs in the hall have increased a lot, but they are still full of people. We can imagine how many patients there are. Falling nine dust stopped from Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan, and looked at Gong Yulan intentionally or unintentionally. He just felt that this man was too excellent and powerful to be ignored! When he saw that Gongyu Lanzhi didn''t speak, Duanmu yawang didn''t take the initiative to introduce him. Falling jiuchen''s eyes moved and asked Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, this is..." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t directly answer, "he''s also surnamed Gongyu." "It''s also Gongyu''s son." Luo jiuchen and doctor Bai smiled, and doctor Bai sighed: "this Gongyu childe is really good and excellent. My old man reads countless people. It''s the first time to see such an excellent person. Gongyu childe''s family is really talented!" After that, he glanced at Gong Yulan and saw that his thin lips were slightly pursed and his look was condensed. He didn''t want to introduce himself or talk to him at all. A flash of embarrassment flashed across his old face. Chapter 869 Duanmu yawang was helpless. "He is such a person. He doesn''t talk much. Please don''t mind Dr. Bai Luo." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." doctor Bai hurried. Duanmu yawang was not too polite, and stared deeply at Luo jiuchen: "Mr. Luo, why don''t we go to a quiet place to talk?" Falling nine dust eyes moved: "good." Because there were many patients, doctor Bai didn''t go in with them. Luo jiuchen personally led Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan to the direction of the bamboo house. On the way, they all talked about the patients in the workshop, "Gongyu, according to our records this morning, only about half of the people who came for treatment were the people on the East Street, and the other half were the people in the small towns around the Saiyin river." "Is it distributed near the Saiyin river?" "Yes." Luo jiuchen frowned, "and they are all young people who work or hunt. Some of them have had fever and cold for several days. They have not been well before they come here for treatment." Duanmu yawang pondered, "is there a rising tide in Saiyin River recently?" Falling nine dust shook his head, "No." "Has the river changed?" "There has been no change." The river has not changed without rising tide, that is to say, it is not the disease brought by the river? Since it is not, why are the patients distributed by the river? Duanmu yawang was a little confused. During the conversation, they had come to the bamboo house. It was estimated that it was safer here. Luo jiuchen looked at Duanmu yawang in a positive color and said, "Gongyu, I''m sorry to call you early in the morning." Duanmu yawang knew that they could start talking about business. "Let''s not say this for the moment. We''d better go in and have a look at the situation of the two masters." Luo jiuchen glanced at Gong Yulan and Duanmu looked at him and said, "Mr. Luo doesn''t have to taboo him. I have an idea in my heart that I need his help to confirm, so I specially asked him to follow." "I see." Luo jiuchen''s face became serious, and respectfully bowed to Gong Yulan, "then thank you, Gong Yu." This man is too powerful. He knows it''s not in the pool. It''s estimated that no one can invite him if he wants to. This is absolutely necessary! Gong Yulan glanced at him lightly and said nothing. Duanmu yawang had no choice but to reach out and lift Luo jiuchen up and said, "Mr. Luo, you''re welcome. Let''s go in and have a look at the two masters now?" "OK, please." The three entered the bamboo house. There was a layer of boundary in the house. As soon as they crossed the boundary, a very bad smell came to their faces. Duanmu Ya looked at it and subconsciously covered his nose. Gong yulanzhi''s face was even more ugly for a moment. Immediately took out a bottle of Xianlu, sprayed it on himself, and then sprayed it on Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya saw it and asked, "why don''t you go out and get some air?" Gong Yulan just pursed his lips and shook his head. "All right." Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. She walked around the screen and came to the bedside. She looked at the bed. The two leaders were still a charred corpse, and there was no change from yesterday. However, Duanmu yawang can be sure that this smell comes from them, because standing by the bed, the smell is stronger. If she hadn''t seen many dead people, she would spit out in the face of such a scene! It stinks! It stinks more than ordinary rotten corpses! "Mr. Luo, I remember I didn''t smell this smell yesterday. When did it start?" "As soon as I woke up in the morning, I came and saw this smell. I checked my father and uncle''s body myself, but I didn''t find anything unusual. It''s the same as yesterday, and I don''t know what the smell is. I''m worried that there are changes in my father and uncle''s body that I can''t detect, so I''ll bother you to come here early in the morning." "I woke up early in the morning and found it?" Duanmu yawang said, reaching out and pinching the wrists of the two masters. He found that there was still no pulse. Falling nine dust nodded: "yes, I sleep at five o''clock in the evening. I came to see it at five o''clock. I haven''t found anything unusual." Duanmu yawang nodded, thought, and stretched out his hand to press the throat and heart of the two leaders respectively. It''s the same as yesterday, no change. "Gongyu, is it true that the poison was planted in his father and uncle? Is it the poison in their body?" Luo jiuchen mentioned his hypothesis yesterday. "No." When Luo jiuchen mentioned this, Duanmu yawang thought of his test last night and shook his head to veto: "I have verified that the blood of the two masters is very normal, just like the blood of ordinary people. If the human body raises Gu, the blood of the human body will certainly change." However, she tested last night and the blood of the two heads of household did not change. Luo jiuchen frowned, "but it''s only Gu who can make a person unrecognizable, pulse broken, heart stopped and alive at the same time." Then, falling nine dust''s eyes moved, stared at Duanmu Ya''s face and said straight, "is it true Qi burn?" Really angry? Duanmu Ya looked at the center of her eyebrows and felt that luojiuchen really dared to guess. It is either immortal or God who has true Qi! When Luo jiuchen saw that he had finished his true Qi, Duanmu looked at the bottom of his eyes without any surprised look. He couldn''t help but get his eyes to flash slightly. "No." Luo jiuchen''s guess, Duanmu yawang certainly gave a negative answer. "Why not?" Luo jiuchen''s eyes stared at her motionless, feeling that she knew more than she thought. Just a blue eyed person, it''s incredible! Duanmu yawang said, "because I tested the skin cut from the two leaders yesterday, we thought they were burned by fire, but according to my test results, it wasn''t burn." "Roasting and burns are direct damage to human cells. If they are serious, they can''t be repaired. That''s even true for burns, not to mention true Qi burns?" After that, Duanmu yawang said again: "we look at the situation of the two heads of the house very seriously, and we think their epidermal cells are almost necrotic. But in fact, it seems that they don''t. their epidermal cells just shrink, water loss is as much as 90%, the cell structure is still there, and the cells don''t die." So when she saw the result last night, she was surprised! Both of them had two charred corpses. The epidermis was charred and hard. However, it was found that the epidermis cells were not dead! It''s incredible! Duanmu yawang said, and saw that Luo jiuchen and Gong Yulan were staring at themselves. She was stunned, "what''s the matter?" Luo jiuchen touched the tip of his nose and his face was complicated: "Gongyu, forgive me for being dull, cell... What is it? I found I didn''t understand what you said." Chapter 870 Duanmuya looked and patted her head. She was so worried that she told two ancients solemnly Can make such a smart person confused, Duanmu yawang thinks he is also very capable. She couldn''t think of anything. She hurriedly looked at Gong yulanzhi and asked, "by the way, Gong yulanzhi, can you show me... What they call it?" They are the four demons. It''s not a fire burn. It can live without a heartbeat and pulse. Now that''s all that''s left. "No." Gong Yulan said coldly, "it''s not the breath they should have. The breath they are contaminated with is all human breath." "People?" Duanmu yawang''s face changed. She thought about Gu, immortal, God and devil, but she didn''t think about being human! People, actually have such ability? This is going against the sky! Gong Yulan nodded, "that''s right." Falling nine dust listens to two people''s dialogue, don''t know what thought, Mou son frets, but didn''t open his mouth. Duanmu yawang still felt a little incredible. She twisted her eyebrows and confirmed to Gong yulanzhi: "seriously?" Gong yulanzhi''s answer was to close his thin lips and directly stretch out his hand to pull her face, and the pulling force was not small. I doubt his judgment! The penalty! Duanmu Ya looked at one side of her face and instantly blushed, biting her teeth and staring at him. Luo jiuchen looked at their interaction, looked at Duanmu yawang''s blue eyes, and then looked at Gong Yulan''s purple eyes. A strange light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. In the eyes of outsiders, the two people are a pair. What a surprise! But why not? "Mr. Luo, since it''s artificial, why don''t you check the whereabouts of your father and uncle, see who they met this time, and see if they found anything?" "Well, that''s a way." Luo jiuchen agrees. However, he is still a little optimistic because his father and uncle have been out for a long time. It''s really difficult to find out. Thinking so, his eyes were dim and he sighed slightly. Duanmu yawang didn''t find the small expression of falling jiuchen, because her attention was all focused on one of the leaders'' heart, and her eyelids jumped abruptly. "Anything?" Duanmu yawang focused on the two masters, while Gong yulanzhi''s eyes remained on Duanmu yawang, and every subtle expression on her face was in his eyes. "Just now, I felt my heart beating." As soon as these words came out, Luo jiuchen flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes, immediately stretched out his hand and pressed it at the heart of his father and uncle, but found that there was no fluctuation "Gongyu, you may be mistaken." "Wrong?" Duanmu Ya looked and twisted her eyebrows, but she had a feeling just now. She didn''t believe in evil. She stretched out her hand and pressed it in the heart of luojiuchen''s father. With this press, her eyebrows jumped and retracted her hand immediately. After a meal, she reached down again and pressed it. Her eyes turned. She went to another bed and pressed it on Uncle Luo jiuchen''s chest. She thought of something. She took out her microscope from the heaven and earth bag and took out two cotton swabs. In Luo jiuchen''s puzzled eyes, she held the cotton swab in one hand and held it in the heart of Luo jiuchen''s father, while the other hand held the microscope and looked at the cotton swab through the microscope. In this position, she looked for more than ten seconds, and then her cotton swab moved very slowly. Moving to one place, the cotton swab stayed for more than ten seconds. When she finished, she threw away the cotton swab in her hand and used another cotton swab. In this way, she also checked her uncle luojiuchen. Finally, her face was slightly coagulated: "Mr. Luo, I think there is something wrong with the two heads of the family. After a while, I can feel the micro movement inside, but it doesn''t feel like the beating of the heart." Falling nine dust eyes flashed, "is it Gu?" But they have just denied the saying of Gu. However, if it''s not a Gu, what can live in the human body? And still moving? Although Luo jiuchen thought so, he didn''t raise any questions. He respected Duanmu yawang''s previous ideas and said, "Gongyu, what do you think of this?" Duanmu yawang''s face was solemn: "if there is one idea, I don''t know whether Mr. Luo can accept it." Falling nine dust positive color: "Gongyu childe, please say." "Operation inspection." After that, Duanmu yawang didn''t wait for Luo jiuchen to open his mouth and directly explained to him, "that is, we cut open the skin and flesh of the two leaders, and perhaps the heart. We can directly check their heart parts to see if there are foreign bodies." Falling nine dust''s face instantly changed, "cut open the skin and heart?" Although I can''t feel my heartbeat and pulse now, there is still breath. People are still alive. If I cut open the skin and heart directly, can I still live? When ancient people heard this, it was impossible not to change color. Luo jiuchen''s performance has been very calm. It is estimated that while scolding her as a quack, people directly pulled her collar and threw her out. Luo jiuchen is not an ordinary person after all. He took a deep breath. "Gongyu, since the island owner, Dr. Bai and I trust you very much. I know you can''t talk nonsense or joke about the patient''s life." After that, he raised his eyes and looked straight at Duanmu ya. "Gongyu, can you tell Luo about the situation? If my father and uncle accept the operation in your mouth, they will be... Life-threatening?" He only has these two relatives. If he wants to lose them at the same time He dare not think. Luo jiuchen trusted Duanmu yawang and was very happy. However, she still wanted to say, "Mr. Luo, surgery will certainly be dangerous, especially surgery related to the heart. Therefore, without your consent, I will definitely not make suggestions without your consent, but take two heads of the family. Please rest assured, Mr. Luo, everything depends on your wishes." Falling nine dust hesitated and asked, "so... Is there a big chance of an accident?" Duanmu yawang said, "I conservatively estimate that the probability of success is 80% "Eighty percent?" As soon as Luo jiuchen heard this, he was relieved, because everyone who knows medicine knows what the 80% probability represents. Although he still doesn''t understand why a person can still live by cutting open the skin and moving a knife on his heart. However, Thaksin believes in Duanmu yawang. Because he doesn''t understand, it doesn''t mean Duanmu yawang can''t do it! After all, the situation of the temple Lord was healed by her! She is by no means comparable to herself! Thinking so, he looked up, arched his hands and said, "Gongyu, I believe you. My father and uncle please you." Chapter 871 "Mr. Luo decided so soon?" Duanmu yawang felt that his decision was too fast and was afraid that he would regret it. He reminded him again: "Mr. Luo, although there is an 80% chance of this operation, it is still risky and will not be foolproof." "I understand." Nothing is safe. As a doctor, how can Luo jiuchen not understand when he is so smart? Besides, "my father and uncle are now like this. I can''t do anything about it myself. It''s certainly not good to let them go. It''s better to let them die than to let them die." They have no clue. Now they have made some discoveries. They must not be wasted! Thinking so, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, Luo jiuchen asked, "Gongyu, when are you free?" "Free." Duanmu Ya looked at Luo jiuchen, "what''s wrong with Mr. Luo?" "If you''re free, please ask Gongyu to help as soon as possible... I''d appreciate an operation!" the words of operation were too strange to him, and he said it a little unwisely. Duanmu yawang picked her eyebrows. She felt that luojiuchen was really a neat and courageous person, and her mind analyzed things very quickly without procrastination at all! "Since Mr. Luo agrees, it''s better to hit the sun on another day. Now that I''ve come, let''s do it now." "OK." Luo jiuchen has no problem at all, "thank you, childe Gongyu!" "You''re welcome." Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang said to Luo jiuchen with a serious face: "Mr. Luo, please leave this room. I don''t like to be surrounded when I have an operation." "OK." Luo jiuchen respects Duanmu yawang. In fact, I didn''t intend to watch. In his opinion, surgery is a unique medical skill. Naturally, as an outsider, he can''t watch and learn. The cooperation of Luo jiuchen made Duanmu yawang very happy. She added, "Mr. Luo, I hope no one will disturb me in the process of my operation. It is estimated that you should watch it in person outside. The time is estimated to be tonight." "OK." Falling nine dust answered, and some worried, "Gongyu, can''t you have lunch? Can you stand it?" "Speaking of this, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "you need to prepare something before the operation. If it''s convenient for Mr. Luo, why don''t you bring me something to eat now? Whatever you have, it''s good to eat. I don''t choose." Luo jiuchen looked serious. "If you don''t eat breakfast, you must eat some. Gongyu, wait a minute. I''ll ask someone to take the food to the pavilion in the courtyard." Falling nine dust was not wordy at all, and then left the room. When Luo jiuchen left, Duanmu yawang asked Gong Yulan to break the boundary of Luo jiuchen, and then asked him to build a boundary by himself. Inside the border, Duanmu yawang took out the surgical tools one by one and first took an electrocardiogram for the two masters. After waiting for a quarter or two, the ECG results came out. She frowned when she saw it. Because she didn''t see any foreign bodies in the ECG. The only abnormality was that their hearts were bigger than those of ordinary people! But... Why is there no foreign matter? Did she make a mistake? Duanmu yawang frowned and was very puzzled. At this time, luojiu chenduan ate in the courtyard. Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to think about it, so he went out to eat. Although Duanmu yawang said to eat casually, it took more than two quarters of an hour for Luo jiuchen to prepare some delicious food for Duanmu yawang. While eating, Duanmu yawang said to Luo jiuchen, "I need three or four pots of water, towels and two pots of hot water. It''s best to have a small stove to cook next to me." "OK, I''ll have someone prepare." Falling nine dust hurriedly asked people to prepare according to Duanmu yawang''s needs. After eating, everything is ready. After Luo jiuchen had prepared something, he left the yard. Duanmu yawang disinfected himself and entered the room. Gong Yulan watched and followed in. Duanmu yawang was helpless. "The smell here doesn''t smell good. Why don''t you come in and practice?" "Two people." Gong Yulan frowned, "you don''t need an assistant?" Duanmu yawang was surprised: "how do you know I need an assistant?" "Didn''t you leave the little white deer last time?" Last time, it refers to the time she gave LAN Chengche three souls. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that he would remember such a small thing. Her heart was warm and she said with a smile: "xiaobaibai has been with me for so long. He has been influenced and has a general understanding of surgical tools and procedures, so it''s easy to help, but you don''t know which of these surgical tools is which!" "You despise me." His pretty thin lips pursed. "No." Duanmu yawang reached out and shook his sleeve. "I know you''re worried that I''m tired. The smell here is bad. It''s hard for you to stay from morning to night. Why don''t you go back and ask the little white deer to help me." He cares about her and doesn''t want her to be tired. How could she be willing to let him stay in such an environment for so long? He can''t stand a place with a lot of people. Gong Yulan just pursed her lips and stared at her with purple eyes. "Go." Duanmu yawang patted his arm and urged. "Yes." Gong Yulan replied stiffly, kissed her gently on the face, and then left. Duanmuya looked at him with a curved smile and watched him leave. After Gong yulanzhi''s figure disappeared in the border under his cloth, Duanmu yawang turned his attention to the two masters on the bed. His face was solemn, put on gloves and really moved. ¡­¡­ "Little Lord?" "Little Lord?" In the diagnosis and treatment hall, Wufeng sat at the desk behind Luo jiuchen, holding a brush in one hand and pressing the paper in the other hand to prepare to write. However, Luo jiuchen, who sat at the diagnosis and treatment desk in front, called a lot of voices and didn''t respond. He couldn''t help worrying. He can see that there is something wrong with the young Lord today. He looks worried. Often distracted when treating patients. For the first time in a long time. "Little Lord?!" Wufeng raised his voice. Falling nine dust just returned to God, "what''s the matter?" Wu Feng was stunned and held up his pen. "Aren''t you telling your subordinates about the patient and asking them to record it? This should not be over yet?" Luo jiuchen listened, his eyes moved, straightened his face, took the paper written by Wufeng and looked at it. He found that the disease list was only half written. He was distracted just now. He really walked a little badly. He sighed slightly, put the paper back and said, "I continue to say, you continue to write. Compared with yesterday, the patient has a worse fever and sputum in his throat..." Chapter 872 No wind buried himself in writing according to his words. As soon as I finished writing, I heard Luo jiuchen ask, "what time is it now?" No wind was stunned. He quickly took out the hourglass from the ground of the counter and said, "it''s almost too late." "Almost yet?" Falling nine dust twisted his eyebrows, "that''s just after lunch time?" "Yes." No wind thought the problem of falling nine dust was really strange. It was not long ago that he asked him to have lunch, but falling nine dust didn''t move a bit. Just now, he thought that luojiuchen saw that there were many guests and was reluctant to leave the patient, so he didn''t move, so he didn''t dare to have lunch. Now he thought maybe luojiuchen didn''t hear him at all! Luo jiuchen glanced around and found that most of the doctors around had left their seats, and only half continued to treat on the diagnosis and treatment table. It was estimated that they had gone to lunch and lunch break. "Young Lord, won''t you have lunch?" Feng couldn''t help but say, looking at the falling nine dust. At ordinary times, luojiuchen doesn''t have any shelf. He is very good to them. He can talk to them and occasionally guide them in person, so they are not afraid of him. But also respect him. Falling nine dust asked him, "you haven''t eaten yet?" No wind shook his head honestly. "Don''t be hungry. Go eat first." Falling nine dust patted him on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t have a good rest last night. I went back to my room to have a rest." "OK." No wind hurriedly said, "young Lord, have a good rest." Falling nine dust nodded and walked quickly towards his room. After returning to his room, he changed his way and went around to the bamboo house from the back of the house. The courtyard of the bamboo house is very quiet. When he left here, he banned anyone from approaching here according to Duanmu yawang''s instructions. Everyone was obedient and no one dared to approach half a step. Of course, he only dared to stay outside the courtyard and dare not enter the courtyard for fear of disturbing Duanmu yawang. Looking at the quiet wooden house, he sighed and hoped that everything would go well. Otherwise The lives of two relatives. If something really happened, he would never feel better in his life. Bamboo house When luojiuchen just approached the periphery of the courtyard, the little white deer felt that God''s perception was different. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "here comes luojiuchen." "Well, come on. It''s not easy for him to endure until this time." Duanmu yawang is carefully cutting the mucous membrane above Luo jiuchen''s father''s heart with a scalpel. He is very careful and doesn''t lift his head. The patient''s family members of the elder generation are waiting in front of the operation door. The lives of his two relatives were in this room. As soon as he left, he was patient for an hour or two. The little white deer''s nose was stuffed with two pieces of paper. Looking at Duanmu yawang''s careful action, he felt tired. "Master, you haven''t even approached your heart for so long. If you go on like this, it''s estimated that you can only finish one person''s operation at most in the dark." "You think I want to." What can she do? She''s desperate! The situation of the two was more troublesome than she thought. She thought they were just hard on the surface of their skin, but unexpectedly, the texture inside was also seriously damaged, the cells shrank, the texture shriveled, the texture mucosa became hard, and they were very close to the heart. To this end, her original sharp scalpel has to go through various considerations every time she moves. She is afraid of taking the wrong step, resulting in irreparable consequences! The little white deer looked at the charred and shriveled texture after being cut open by the scalpel and tutted: "it''s really amazing that the skin can live like this." Duanmu yawang didn''t hear it. After she cut the mucous membrane above her heart, her heart was immediately exposed. Looking at the heart, her eyes suddenly sank. "My darling!" The little white deer also looked sideways and immediately stared at the big and cute deer eyes, "is this really the heart? Is it too strange to touch?" Luo jiuchen''s father''s heart is obviously very big. It''s nothing. His heart is still purple black! ... is this the legendary black heart? Of course, there is also a very important point, that is, on the surface of his heart, there are small, imperceptible small holes in it, which are as small as hair. And such small holes are not obvious. Could Duanmu yawang take a microscope and look carefully, and the little white deer would not be able to find it if he habitually came over to see it! Duanmu Ya looked at the surface of the heart under the microscope. A heart sank. No wonder the ECG couldn''t be taken out. If she hadn''t looked under the microscope, she couldn''t see it at all! Of course, most importantly, where did these holes come from? In addition, when she presses the heart on the skin epidermis, she can feel that there is a foreign body in the heart. Why can''t she take pictures when she takes pictures? "Master, this is really strange." The little white deer looked at the black heart, and his face was dignified: "ordinary people''s heart will have a shallow beating. This heart has no movement, and the photos can''t show any abnormalities. How can you start? In case of an accident, that..." What should I do! Duanmu looked at the broken heart carefully under the microscope. After observation, change another tool to check, so change and check again and again. Seeing her like this, the little white deer swallowed foam and dared not disturb her. Time passed little by little. After a while, the little white deer waited until he was about to fall asleep. He heard duanmuya call him: "little white, you should be more serious. You want to be beaten when you fall asleep during the operation?" The little white deer shook his head and forced himself to wake up. Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Cheer up and pass me the tools I want." "Oh!" The little white deer answered, thought of something and asked, "master, do you have a clue?" "A little." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips, and her face was a little serious. "At this time, you can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Let''s have a try." "Yes." So they began to get busy. The taste of luojiu dust waiting outside is not good at all. He has been waiting outside the courtyard for more than an hour. He hasn''t even found a chair to sit on the way. His face looked calm, but his heart was nervous. After waiting for more than an hour, doctor Bai came over. Luo jiuchen didn''t hide these things from him. He also knew that Duanmu yawang was operating on the two leaders. He heard that there was something wrong with Luo jiuchen today, so he couldn''t help putting down the patient and came to have a look. As soon as he came, he saw that Luo jiuchen had been standing outside. He couldn''t help sighing. He came forward and advised him, "young Lord, you didn''t eat much in the morning and didn''t see you eat at lunch. You''d better eat something first and give it to Gongyu." Chapter 873 Luo jiuchen''s eyes stayed in the direction of the bamboo house. Without turning his head, he asked Dr. Bai and looked at the house, "do you think it''s possible to save his father and uncle like this?" "This..." Doctor Bai didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He also looked at the direction of the bamboo house. "To be honest, it''s impossible in my opinion. However, I''m not Gongyu childe. I think it''s impossible. It doesn''t mean Gongyu childe thinks so." "That''s right." Falling nine dust pondered for a moment. I don''t know what he thought. His thin lips bent in a straight line, "she''s not an ordinary person like me. I should believe her." "Yes." Seeing that Luo jiuchen was in a relaxed mood, doctor Bai continued to advise: "little Lord, at this critical moment, you can''t fall down. You have to eat what you should eat and sleep what you should sleep." "I know." Luo jiuchen took his sight back from the bamboo house and fell on doctor Bai. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. There are many patients in the hall. Go back to the diagnosis and treatment hall and help. I''ll come in a minute." Doctor Bai also wanted to persuade him. Seeing that Luo jiuchen''s sight fell in the direction of the bamboo house again, he sighed, took back the words that came to his mouth, bowed his hand to him politely, and then retreated. After Dr. Bai went down, Luo jiuchen looked at the bamboo house for a moment, adjusted his mind, and turned to the diagnosis and treatment hall. In the bamboo house, Duanmu yawang and the little white deer are still in operation. "The blood bag is almost over." Duanmu yawang kept moving on her hand and reminded the little white deer, "go and get another generation of 500cc and change it. Don''t let the blood transfusion stop." "OK." The little white deer took back his sight, hurriedly entered the medical system, and took out a 500cc blood bag from it. This is the third bag. It''s the first time for the little white deer to see a patient who can use so much blood. However, it''s normal to ask for more blood because it''s related to the heart. The little white deer made the blood bag again, looked down and saw that Duanmu yawang''s action had stopped. "Why did it stop?" The little white deer was puzzled. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, pointed to the heart of luojiuchen''s father and said, "look, little white, what''s this?" Hearing the speech, the little white deer looked down and saw that Duanmu yawang had made an extremely clever cut in the heart of Luo jiuchen''s father. At the end of the cut, the heart was dark! Much darker than the rest of the heart! Of course, this is not the point. The most important thing is that there is a curl of black gas in the hole! The black gas is not thick, shallow and thin, but it comes out continuously. The little white deer looked at the black air, his face was slightly heavy, and had a bad feeling: "master, the breath... Is evil! And it is extremely overbearing. We shouldn''t get too close." As soon as the little white deer''s words fell, he saw that the black gas was like a wisp of smoke scattered by the wind. He shook it gently and just spread towards Duanmu yawang''s face. The little white deer drank: "be careful, master..." Before his words fell, Duanmu yawang had already reacted. His body flashed away, avoided the black gas, and hit the black gas with a clever light with his backhand! Reiki collided with black Qi and made a loud bang! Although there is only a thin black gas, it is still very strong and spontaneous. After being shot down by Duanmu yawang, several wisps of black gas attack Duanmu yawang! This time, they changed their loose, lazy and light attitude, just like a sharp sword, and quickly hit duanmuya! Duanmu Ya looks at his eyes and releases the spirit pressure to avoid! But the black gas seemed to be conscious, like a ghost, and wrapped around Duanmu yawang! "Master!" The little white deer watched anxiously. His psychic power was not good and he couldn''t directly fight against the black gas. However, looking at the continuously sharp black gas, he didn''t know what he thought and went into the medical system. As soon as he entered, Duanmu yawang saw that there was a wisp of black gas following the little white deer. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, his aura flashed, and he cut down the black gas neatly and ruthlessly! Although she was cut off, her face was very dignified. What the hell is this black gas that even the little white deer can follow into the medical system? "Xiaobai, what are you doing?" Duanmu yawang asked the little white deer while dealing with the black gas, and reminded him, "when you come out, they seem to feel the medical system. If someone goes in, they can detect it and follow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little white deer went deep into the medical system, and no one responded to Duanmu yawang''s words. Duanmu yawang pursed her lips slightly, but she didn''t care. It''s better for him to go back to the medical system than to stay outside. She had to find a way to take care of him outside. Seeing more and more black Qi, Duanmu Ya hopes to read all kinds of heart formulas taught by Gong Yulan, deal with them while reading the heart, and bloom the spirit pressure on her to the strongest! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Duanmu Ya looked at it. He didn''t know what he thought. His eyes flashed, took out a bottle from the heaven and earth bag, wrapped a wisp of black gas with his aura, and forcibly put a wisp of black gas into the bottle! She wants to go back and study to see what the black gas is! She just finished this action and looked down at the heart of Luo jiuchen''s father. She saw that the black of the heart of Luo jiuchen''s father was much shallower than when she first opened it. However, there is still black air lingering. But the black gas stayed there and didn''t come out, but she didn''t leave. Duanmuya looked at it and actually gave birth to them. It was like provoking her, like saying to her, ''if you have the ability, you''ll hit me''! Ya ya, where the hell is this black spirit? Duanmu yawang was so angry that her gums itched. She thought that she really didn''t have the ability to beat them. After all, the place where they stayed was the heart of luojiuchen! His heart was so weak that she would probably be broken if she slapped it. Then she and Luo jiuchen are expected to turn against each other! At this time, the little white deer flashed out of the medical system and handed Duanmu yawang a bottle of things, "master, you turn the water into gas this day and try to disperse the black gas." "Tianshui?" Duanmu Ya looked at the bottle in the little white deer''s hand. It was a white jade bottle. The bottle body was smooth and the lines were smooth. When she saw the bottle, it was unusual, "where did it come from?" "Leave it alone." The little white deer hurriedly said, "those black Qi are extremely evil just now. We must not let them go. Once they slip away, there will be endless trouble!" Duanmu looked at the bottle and wondered, "this is... Tianshui? How to turn Qi?" Chapter 874 Uh! The little white deer suddenly calmed down. He didn''t think about it. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "it''s not the same as Lingshui Huaqi?" "It must be different!" The little white deer pouted and said to his fingers, "this Tianshui is extremely precious. It is the first drop of fairy dew collected by the divine doctor in the divine world every day, that is, the purest fairy dew. It is quenched with spiritual power countless times. It itself contains very strong spiritual power, which is very different from spiritual water." "Listen to you, it seems very precious?" Duanmuya looked and held the bottle. "Where did you get it? Is it your other master?" "Shh!" The little white deer was in a hurry and almost jumped, "keep your voice down. He''s almost awake from sleep. If he knows I take his Tianshui, he can turn me into roast venison immediately!" "You have taken it all, he can''t not know. Only you can go in where he is." Duanmu yawang immediately felt a little funny. If he didn''t have gloves on his hand, he wanted to pinch his face. "There''s a small half bottle here. We use one drop, just one drop. He, he, he shouldn''t be aware of it..." when the little white deer said, he felt guilty and was not sure in the end. Because Tianshui is calculated by drops, it is impossible for the owner of the source of Linghu lake not to know! Duanmuya saw him so nervous and comforted him, "that is, one drop or two, it''s impossible to know. Be relieved. Don''t worry too much. If something really happens, I''ll bear it for you." "One drop, master, I declare that you can only use one drop at most, not more!" the little white deer was nervous. After talking, he urged: "master, don''t be stunned, hurry!" "You think I don''t want to hurry. The problem is that I don''t know how to turn Qi!" Duanmu Ya said, "do you know how to turn Qi?" "I only know that there is Tianshui. How can I change Qi? If I knew, I would be a medicine refining master!" the little white deer was about to die of anger. "Don''t you know medicine? Why don''t you understand? How could I have such a stupid master as you!" Duanmu yawang smiled angrily and narrowed his eyes: "you''re so smart. Will you try?" The little white deer stopped talking, and Wei chubaba pursed his lips. "Well, well, don''t sell cute." Duanmu yawang was very angry. She took off the plug of the bottle in her hand and sniffed near the mouth of the bottle. A strong, pure and clean breath immediately poured into her nose. She just sniffed the breath, there was a kind of impetuosity in her heart, which was washed, and she was calm and comfortable in an instant. "It''s amazing." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "it''s something more precious than Xianlu. The feeling is different." The little white deer raised his eyelids without any impulse to speak. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. He looked at the bottle in his hand and at the whole black gas that was still nestled in the heart of luojiuchen''s father. Suddenly his eyes flashed. The little white deer looked at the light of her eyes, and her eyelids jumped twice. Suddenly, there was an ominous premonition. Sure enough, his premonition was not wrong. Duanmu yawang took out the rubber head dropper, stretched the head dropper into the bottle, sucked a drop very professionally, and directly brushed it down to the hole in the heart of luojiuchen''s father! The little white deer almost fainted when he saw it. "Master, don''t waste so much. Why do you use one drop? If you turn your Qi, one drop can be used for a long time!" Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. Maybe she didn''t hear the little white deer''s complaint at all. Her eyes stayed on the heart of Luo jiuchen''s father. I saw that after the water dripped down, the black air in the heart disappeared like birds flying away! The black gas dispersed, and the heart of jiuchen''s father turned a little red! At the same time, a black spar the size of a nail, about 2.5 cm, flashed! Duanmu Ya''s eyelids jumped. Sure enough! Her original feeling was right. There was something in the heart of luojiuchen''s father! That black crystal stone has obviously been deeply trapped in the heart of Luo jiuchen''s father. No, maybe we can''t say that time is trapped, but has been integrated with the heart! No wonder there are no foreign objects when filming. It turned out to be so! Looking at that not small crystal stone, Duanmu yawang''s heart sank. With such a large crystal stone, it is estimated that this operation is a lot of trouble. She was thinking like this, but she found that after the dark gas disappeared under the Tianshui, her heart suddenly turned red from a trace of dark red. It didn''t take long for her heart to turn red! "Darling, is this a trace to recover?" Duanmu yawang was secretly happy. However, she was only happy for a second. Suddenly, jiuchen''s father''s heart turned red, and blood kept pouring out of his heart! No! Duanmu Ya looked at this situation and knew that the heart had rejection and began to bleed! Looking at the speed of the blood gushing out, Duanmu yawang''s face suddenly changed, pursed his lips, calmly rearranged his gloves, and said to the little white deer, "take another 500cc blood bag out for standby!" After that, she began to devote herself to the rescue. On the other side, after Luo jiuchen left the periphery of the bamboo house, he would come and walk around every other hour to see if the door of the bamboo house was open. However, after walking three or four times, from the bright sun to the bright moon and stars, there was still no sound inside! The number of patients in the workshop has not decreased at all, and Luo jiuchen has been helping. However, doctor Bai can see that Luo jiuchen has always been in a trance and often distracted, although it is not obvious. However, this is different from the little Lord who seems careless but actually works decisively and seriously. The most important thing is that I didn''t eat lunch and only took a few bites at dinner. Dr. Bai advised several times, but it was useless. He just looked forward to duanmuya''s results soon. Of course, he was very uneasy. Although he hoped duanmuya could get results quickly, he was afraid that the result would be bad. The little Lord would really fall down. Then they fell into the dust house Alas! Dr. Bai can''t remember how many times he sighed today. As time passed, the night became thicker and thicker, and soon it was almost midnight. Finally, there were many fewer patients in the workshop. Only a few came to the door for medical treatment. Dr. Bai left one or two doctors to deal with the aftermath, and said to Luo jiuchen, "young master, go back and have a look. It''s so late, and there should be almost results." Falling nine dust looked at the hourglass on one side. There was little sand in the hourglass. He nodded. "OK, let''s go." So they went back to the bamboo house together. As soon as they went to the bamboo house, they heard a "creak". Then Duanmu yawang''s petite and slender figure appeared at the bamboo door. When Luo jiuchen and doctor Bai saw it, they hurriedly welcomed him: "Gongyu childe!" Chapter 875 "Mr. Luo, Dr. Bai." Duanmuya looked down and nodded at them. Luo jiuchen looked at her, hesitated, and asked, "how are Gongyu''s son, father and uncle now?" "The trouble encountered in the process was more than I expected, and I was not sure, so I only opened a knife for Mr. Luo''s father." Duanmu yawang said as he re entered the room with Luo jiuchen. When Luo jiuchen and Mr. Bai entered the room, they found that the room was in a mess. Some of the original exquisite screens, exquisite bamboo chairs and tables were damaged and broken. Here, there seems to have been a fight! "This..." When Luo jiuchen and doctor Bai looked, their faces changed, "Gongyu, is it because someone broke in?" Falling nine dust hurriedly asked, "Gongyu, are you hurt?" "No, I''m not hurt. No one broke in." Duanmuya saw that Luo jiuchen was anxious and hurried to explain simply, "I''ll explain this to you later. Let''s go and have a look at the situation of the two masters first." "OK." Falling jiuchen has long wanted to go in and have a look. It''s OK to smell the speech. They bypassed several screens in this life and went in. Their faces were full of surprise. I saw that the two masters on the original two beds had no change in the appearance of the second master on the right, while the father of Luo jiuchen, that is, the big master, had obviously changed. The scorched black on the surface of the skin became much lighter, and the flesh color was revealed slightly. The most obvious was his face, his blackened facial features, eyes, nose, mouth and ears. Things are much better than before. Of course, Dr. Luo jiuchen and Dr. Bai also found a bundle of bandages on the head''s chest, with a slight blood red on it. Luo jiuchen didn''t know what he thought. His eyelids trembled twice. He hurried forward two steps, stretched out his hand and pinched his father''s wrist. He wanted a pulse. This pinch made his pupils shrink and suddenly looked at Duanmu ya: "there''s a pulse!" Dr. Bai was very happy. At the same time, he was very incredible. He also came forward to take a pulse. If there was a pulse! "Yes." Duanmu looked at the surprised two people with their lips cocked up and didn''t say much. Luo jiuchen''s eyes were deep, and he put his hand gently on his father''s chest. He immediately felt the heartbeat of "bang bang". Although the heartbeat was weak, even weak, there was a heartbeat in the end! Luo jiuchen''s eyes turned red and bowed to Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, thank you for saving my father. You are our greatest benefactor!" "Mr. Luo doesn''t want to say that." Duanmuya sighed and said, "things are not as good and simple as Mr. Luo thought. Although I am a little disappointed to say so, Mr. Luo, I can''t solve all your father''s diseases for the time being." Luo jiuchen and doctor Bai were stunned when they heard this, "but now there is a heartbeat and a pulse. They are already normal people..." "Yes, indeed." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "however, your father''s situation is too complicated. I can''t make a specific judgment until I see if he can wake up." "Can you wake up?" When Luo jiuchen heard this, his heart sank: "Gongyu childe means that my father may still not wake up?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang truthfully told: "if it is a general heart operation, the patient is estimated to wake up in about a day, and then the patient is equivalent to passing through the dangerous period. Just pay attention to the rejection reaction or the recurrence of the surgical wound." "But Mr. Luo, you also know that the situation of the big head of the family is different from that of ordinary patients with heart disease. The reason for his blackening is still unknown, so I''m most uncertain whether your father will wake up the next day like ordinary heart patients." Luo jiuchen understood, "now, the confusion of Gongyu childe lies in the blackening of his father?" "Yes." When Duanmu yawang said, he thought of something: "by the way, Mr. Luo, now let me tell you what I learned in the operation, so that you can also understand it." "OK." Luo jiuchen wants to know very much. He is all ears. Duanmu yawang told him what happened during the operation. Luo jiuchen and doctor Bai were silly. They didn''t expect that the process would be so tortuous and strange! Of course, when Duanmu yawang said it, there were also omissions, such as the little white deer entering the source of Linghu lake to take Tianshui. Duanmu yawang took out the black crystal stone obtained from the head''s heart and said, "this is what I took out from your father''s heart." "Such a big stone is in my father''s heart?" Luo jiuchen''s face is slightly heavy. How fragile is man''s heart? As a doctor, he understands too much. How hard his father is to be occupied by such a stone! "Mr. Luo, you can see if you recognize this thing." When Duanmu yawang said this, he handed the black crystal stone to Luo jiuchen. Luo jiuchen took it and looked at it carefully with a frown. Although the stone is black, some are crystal clear and shiny. It doesn''t look like an ordinary stone. It''s a little like Lingjing. Doctor Bai looked and guessed: "is this the black Lingjing? Although the black eyed person is extinct, the black Lingjing doesn''t seem to have been mentioned, but it should still exist, because the stone looks really like Lingjing." Uh! As a black eyed man, Duanmu yawang was stunned and shook his head decisively: "no, black Lingjing is not like this." "Really?" Doctor Bai twisted his eyebrows and thought of Duanmu yawang''s tone. She felt as if she was too sure, "how does Gongyu know? Have you seen black Lingjing?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "I have indeed seen black Lingjing. I can say for sure that black Lingjing doesn''t look like this." When they were talking, Luo jiuchen held the black stone and didn''t speak. He frowned and looked at it carefully all the time. "What did Mr. Luo find?" duanmuya looked at him and asked. "No." Falling nine dust sighed and shook his head, "I just feel a little incredible. Who in the end has such ability to integrate such a large stone into my father''s body silently and without scars." "The other party''s ability is not small." But she felt that it was not necessarily human. How could it be human with such an evil smell? However, Gong yulanzhi said it was not a demon Luo jiuchen nodded solemnly, looked at the black crystal stone in his hand and said, "however, the dying breath on the stone is somewhat evil. I have seen so many people and haven''t encountered such an evil breath." Duanmuya looked and nodded. "I also think it''s too evil. Mr. Luo, in the future, we can pay attention to the stones and breath in this area, or find someone to check and see if we find anything." Chapter 876 Doctor Bai looked at the black stone and couldn''t help sighing: "Gongyu, you can take out the stones in your heart. At the same time, you can save the heartbeat and pulse of the master. It''s incredible!" "Indeed." Luo jiuchen said seriously, "I never knew that someone could do this. It''s really great." Duanmu yawang smiled but didn''t answer. At this point, it''s almost over. Luo jiuchen thought of something and said, "Gongyu, you''ve worked hard all day today. You didn''t use lunch and dinner. Now it''s past midnight. Luo has been waiting in the kitchen for you to make dinner. It''s better to stay in our workshop for dinner and have a rest in the workshop?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and smiled and refused, "no, Mr. Luo doesn''t have to be so polite. I have something else to do. I want to meet my friends and have a chat. We''ll have a long time to eat." She has to go back and feed Xianlu to LAN Chengche. Their spirit flesh has left their bodies for too long. It is estimated that they are contaminated with more turbid Qi than Bai Tingzhi. If she doesn''t wake up after feeding Xianlu on the way, she will ask Gong Yulan to help. So it''s not convenient to stay here. "It''s so late, and Gongyu doesn''t stay?" Luo jiuchen was very sorry. "Gongyu, you help Luo so much. Luo doesn''t even greet you for a meal. It''s a little ungrateful to say that you go to Luo." Duanmuya looked at it and knew that if she didn''t eat this meal, Luo jiuchen was really upset. She sighed and had to accept her feelings: "since Mr. Luo said so, I won''t give face if I don''t eat." Then he smiled and said, "but Mr. Luo, I still have friends in the inn. Mr. Luo might as well invite my friends together, how about?" "Of course not." Luo jiuchen didn''t mind at all. "Gongyu is my friend of Luo. Please call me if you have many friends. Our Luochen workshop must have good wine and food." "They probably don''t drink. If there is good wine, just give me two jars." when it comes to wine, Duanmu yawang remembers that he hasn''t drunk it for a long time, and suddenly greedy. "No problem. My father buried ten jars of Dukang wine in the yard the year I was born. Now there are five jars buried. I''ll ask someone to dig two jars for you later." Speaking of this, Luo jiuchen''s handsome eyes were full of laughter. Duanmu yawang saved his father. His father thanked him with Dukang wine, which is also the will of heaven. "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded again and again. Seeing that Luo jiuchen was relaxed and completely different from waiting during the day, doctor Bai immediately breathed a sigh of relief and narrowed his old eyes with a smile: "Young master, Gongyu has been tired all day. Why don''t you and Gongyu sit and chat in the pavilion? You haven''t had a good meal today. Later, the old man, I''ll send someone to fill your stomach with snacks and tea. I''ll urge them to make more delicious food in the kitchen." "OK." Luo jiuchen naturally has no problem. He has some other things to chat with Duanmu yawang. He is reluctant to go away for the time being, but the smell in the room is bad. It''s really not good to chat here. Doctor Bai nodded to duanmuya and went down. Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen went to the pavilion in the courtyard and sat down to talk. Duanmu yawang promised not to go. In fact, she also knew that Luo jiuchen had something to say to her. She sat down in the pavilion and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, do you want to say something to me?" "Yes." Luo jiuchen nodded. Although it was difficult to speak, he still sincerely said: "Gongyu, my father is getting better now. I am very grateful to Luo. I wonder if you can save my uncle before you leave?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know when to leave. Last time I heard that he left inexplicably for more than two months, and no one said a word. Moreover, he also felt that she had many mysteries. She was not a person who would stay in one place for a long time, so he was worried that Duanmu yawang would leave suddenly, and his uncle missed the chance to be saved. "Of course there''s no problem with this." Duanmu yawang nodded and said solemnly, "however, for the sake of risk, I need to look at your father''s situation before deciding. The two lives are too heavy. In case of an accident, sir, it''s hard for you, and I can''t afford it." "I understand." Luo jiuchen understood Duanmu yawang very much and comforted her, "Gongyu, no matter what the result is, I won''t blame you. Please don''t have a psychological burden." "OK." Duanmu yawang knew that Luo jiuchen was reasonable, but she could also see that Luo jiuchen was a little anxious: "Mr. Luo, don''t worry first. Although your uncle''s heart also has black stones and those black gases, it should be no problem to slow down for a day or two. Now we''re safe. Let''s see your father first." "OK, I don''t know the situation. I''m in a hurry." Falling nine dust was relieved. With Duanmu yawang, he was much more relieved. "It''s normal to be anxious." Duanmu yawang comforted him. At this time, a servant brought tea and cakes. Luo jiuchen personally poured tea for Duanmu yawang, gave her a toast and said, "Gongyu, you should eat some snacks to fill your stomach first. The meal will be delivered soon." Duanmu yawang was about to answer, when she suddenly felt a few familiar smells. She lifted her eyes and looked forward. She was surprised to see gongyulan stop, huofei, Sanskrit Sutra and little white deer standing not far in front of the pavilion. Aware of Duanmu yawang''s sight, Luo jiuchen twisted his head and found Gong Yulan stopping them. "Gongyu, they are your friends." "Yes, I guess I felt my breath, left the room and came to find me." Duanmu yawang stood up and waved to them, "don''t stay there, come and sit down." Gongyulan stopped pursing her lips, but she came over. The little white deer huofei and the Sanskrit Sutra also followed. Duanmu yawang walked over when they entered the pavilion, holding Gong yulanzhi''s arm in one hand and touching huofei''s head in the other hand, and said, "Mr. Luo set a banquet to invite us to dinner. I wanted to go back and ask you to come. It''s just right for you to come by yourself." Gongyulan stopped to see her holding her arm. Her face looked better. I''ve seen little white deer falling nine dust, and so has gong yulanzhi. However, even if I did, when he appeared, I couldn''t help looking at him more and sighing once. Then, he looked at huofei, and couldn''t help praising him again. He was a good boy! Duanmu yawang looked at the people around him, better than he thought! Although Duanmu yawang''s friend is his friend, his intuition tells him that not everyone can be lucky to be their friend! Chapter 877 "Bai Bai, huofei and the Sanskrit Sutra." Duanmu yawang said his name to Luo jiuchen, pointing to the little white deer and said, "except that Bai Bai met yesterday, we all met a few days ago. Mr. Luo, remember?" "Of course." Luo jiuchen smiled, "but Gongyu''s friend is really too excellent. When we meet again, we can''t help but marvel." Duanmu yawang smiled but didn''t answer. At this time, a servant came to serve tea. Everyone sat down and chatted while drinking tea. In the banquet, Luo jiuchen noticed that huofei and Gong Yulan were calm. The author, who had been expressionless, didn''t say a word and never touched anything on the table. Only the Brahma Sutra and the little white deer enjoy tea and snacks. "Gentlemen, the tea on the table is not to your taste?" When greeting guests, Luo jiuchen was most afraid of this situation. He couldn''t help asking them. "Mr. Luo doesn''t have to pay attention to them." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "they don''t have anything they like to eat. They usually don''t eat if they can''t eat. It doesn''t matter whether they are fit or not. Just ignore them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was the first time that Luo jiuchen heard people say this. He couldn''t help laughing, but he still said, "it''s a guest. Why don''t you ignore it? They said you like to eat. Luo must try his best." Alas, why don''t you listen to advice? Duanmu yawang has a headache. Going out with huofei Gong yulanzhi and having dinner with friends can really torture people to death. "Mr. Luo, listen to me, you really don''t have to pay attention to them, or you will be angry to death." When Luo jiuchen saw Duanmu yawang''s serious face, he didn''t look like joking at all. His eyes flashed, thinking of the boundary still existing in the bamboo house, and his heart was clear. So he stopped talking about it. Duanmu yawang thought of something and said to Luo jiuchen, "Mr. Luo, take out that black crystal stone." "OK." Luo jiuchen didn''t know what she was going to do, but he took it out according to his words. Duanmu yawang took it and handed it to Gong yulanzhi: "this is the stone I cut out from the heart of the master. There is still a trace of breath on it. Please help me see if there is anything?" Gong Yulan said nothing and didn''t take it. He looked at Duanmu yawang''s crystal stone and frowned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but say, "you''re talking. Did you find it?" "No." Gong Yulan stopped the movement of purple eyes, "very strange." Duanmu yawang nodded. It wasn''t the smell of magic. Gong Yulan didn''t know it was normal. Just at this time, doctor Bai brought the dishes up with his servants. They began to eat and stopped talking about this topic. During the meal, Gong yulanzhi and huofei didn''t touch at all. They just sat and watched them eat. The nine solar term was the first time to see such a strange person. Fortunately, he had to adjust his atmosphere with Duan Ya Ya, or he would feel embarrassed by falling nine dust. After a meal, Duanmu yawang drank two cups of tea and left. When he returned to the inn, Duanmu yawang didn''t delay for a moment. Immediately, Gong yulanzhi helped move LAN Chengche, mu Qingchen and Mufeng out of the medical system. Then Duanmu yawang fed three people a big mouth of Xianlu. Then she dispersed the turbid Qi in the body for the three people through Reiki, and sat on one side waiting for them to wake up. "Hoo!" While waiting, Duanmu looked at the three people, especially blue Chengche, and suddenly became a little nervous. Gong Yulan saw her nervousness and hugged her shoulder to accompany her quietly. For a moment, the three still didn''t wake up. "Why don''t you wake up? It should be OK." Duanmu yawang couldn''t sit still. He went to hold the pulse of the three people and carefully sounded the pulse. The heartbeat was normal. The pulse was normal. All aspects had returned to normal. Although his body was weak, it didn''t affect them to wake up! She couldn''t help being a little anxious, "Gong Yulan, you can explore for me." "OK." Gong Yulan didn''t say much. He walked directly over and took the lead in holding the blue clear pulse. At the same time, a wisp of clear aura swam along the blue clear pulse. A moment later, he twisted his eyebrows and detected the breath of the other two people with Reiki in the same way. After that, he looked at duanmuya and said, "feed them more Xianlu." "OK." Duanmu yawang quickly followed suit and fed them two more mouthfuls of Xianlu and a small bottle of Xianlu, so they all ran out. Duanmu Ya looked at the empty bottle and asked Gong yulanzhi, "what''s next?" "Wait." "Wait?" Duanmu looked puzzled. Gong Yulan stopped seeing her eyes and explained: "the turbid Qi in their bodies is very thick. Even if you add your spiritual purification, you only get rid of a little turbid Qi. Wait a moment to see the effect of the two Xianlu on them." "Thick turbid gas?" Gong yulanzhi actually used a thick word. Duanmu yawang slightly smacked his tongue, and was more confused, "but I didn''t feel that there was still turbid Qi in their bodies." Gong Yulan gently rubbed her head, "your skill is still shallow. Some turbid Qi can''t be detected or found. They are like layers of dirt, wrapped around the spiritual flesh of the three people. Let''s see if the next two mouthfuls of fairy dew can purify the turbid Qi in their bodies." Duanmu Ya looked at his heart and said, "if not?" Gong Yulan''s face was calm: "then use Tianshui." "Tianshui?" Duanmu Ya looked at his eyelids and thought of something. He pointed to his head. The thief shouted to the hero Yulan and blinked twice: "the little white master has." "Yes." Gong Yulan was not surprised. "If they don''t wake up, use his Tianshui first." Duanmu yawang nodded like mashing garlic. A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour... Half an hour passed. Duanmu yawang was very tired after a long operation. He was almost sleepy when he waited. He caught a glimpse of the hourglass on one side and suddenly woke up a lot. "I haven''t woke up for more than half an hour. I''ll find Xiaobai." "Yes." Gong yulanzhi did not stop it. Duanmu yawang knocked on the door of little white deer and huofei''s room, "little white, open the door!" There was a sound of footsteps inside. Huofei came to open the door. The beautiful boy looked at Duanmu yawang outside the door and wondered, "sister, you haven''t slept yet?" "Where''s Xiaobai?" "Asleep." huofei''s voice was very light and looked in the direction of the bed. Duanmu yawang also looked at it. The bed curtain hung down and couldn''t see anything. "Fei Fei, wake him up. I have something to find him." Huofei''s eyelids drooped, and her long eyelashes cast two shadows at the bottom of her eyes, "sister, can''t you tomorrow?" "No." Duanmu yawang flicked his forehead, "darling, I know you love him. After a while, let him sleep enough. If you don''t sleep enough tonight, you''ll sleep tomorrow, okay?" Chapter 878 "OK." Duanmu yawang said so. In addition, she had an operation for a day. The little white deer assistant was no more tired than Duanmu yawang. Huofei looked at the shallow blue black under her eyes and obediently went in to call the little white deer. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to go in and yawned by the door. Inside, Duan Muya didn''t see them coming out for a long time. She was grinding her teeth. She was about to go in and pull out the little white deer herself, when she saw huofei coming out. He came out with the little white deer on his back. The little white deer put his tender hands around huofei''s neck, closed his big eyes and breathed lightly. Duanmu yawang: " Isn''t it too good to die? "Little white, wake up." Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand and pulled the white and tender face of the little white deer. The little white deer pouted and muttered. He didn''t open his eyes and twisted his head to avoid Duanmu yawang''s hand. Fire Fei was about to open her mouth. Duanmu yawang heard Gong yulanzhi''s low voice: "why so long?" As soon as his voice came out, huofei immediately felt that the little white deer on his back was stiff and soft. Gong Yulan glanced at the little white deer lightly, "since you wake up, don''t pretend to sleep." A very plain sentence, said by Gong Yulan, was all oppression. The little white deer held his breath. Huofei felt it and said softly, "don''t scare him, brother." Gong Yulan just glanced at him, took Duanmu yawang''s hand, took her back, and said faintly, "finish your work early, everyone has a good rest." Fire Fei immediately understood and followed up with the little white deer on her back. "Ah, let''s go with him?" the little white deer hugged him tightly and whispered to huofei, "Fei Fei, is Gong yulanzhi angry? Do you think he will..." "No." Without giving the little white deer anything to say, huofei said, "brother, it''s not as terrible as you think." "It''s not terrible. Grandpa Sanskrit has been with him for thousands of years. Isn''t grandpa Sanskrit still afraid?" the little white deer whispered and buried his head in huofei''s shoulder and neck. Although Fei Fei''s height is too high and irritating, Fei Fei is the best for him! The two rooms were not far away. Soon they went to Duanmu yawang''s room. As soon as I entered the door, there was a layer of boundary. The two passed through the layer of boundary, and then they saw mu Qingchen and three people lying in bed. The little white deer came down from huofei''s back, but hid behind huofei and didn''t dare to come out. He didn''t even dare to look at Gong Yulan. He held huofei''s waist and asked Duanmu yawang, "master, didn''t you return to the spirit with them and give them Xianlu to drink? Why did you ask me to come over?" In the middle of the night, he thought it was something! Duanmu yawang simply told him about the situation and said, "so they will wake up when they need Tianshui." "Heaven, Tianshui?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, his little tongue tied, duanmuya looked and nodded, "yes, I know where Tianshui is, and only you can get it, so I will call you in the middle of the night." The little white deer hugged huofei''s waist and suddenly wanted to cry. He pursed his lips and said, "master, you, ask the master if you want it. If he knows, I know his Tianshui and bring you a fan, he will kill me." "Xiaobaibai, how hot are you? Stupid!" Duanmu yawang picked him up unhappily, kissed him and rubbed him. "Can I let you bear the responsibility for this? Don''t worry. If he investigates it, he''ll say I forced you." The little white deer nestled in her arms, sniffed twice and raised his eyes: "really?" "Really, don''t be wordy. Come in and get it. Aren''t you sleepy?" "OK." The little white deer twinkled, which was the source of Linghu. After a while, a cry of "wow" came from the medical system. Then Duanmu yawang had no time to respond, and the little white deer slipped out and rushed into huofei''s arms. Huofei was thrown back two steps. Huofei was about to ask the little white deer what happened. She saw several fingerprints on the little white deer''s white and tender face. At a glance, she knew it was pinched out. He frowned and Duanmu yawang found it before he opened his mouth. He took the lead in asking, "what''s the matter with little white?" "Master, he woke up from sleep." The little white deer was buried in huofei''s arms, rubbed his painful face and looked wronged: "when he saw my Tianshui, he started to burn the fire and roast me." Duanmu Ya looked at him and frowned. If the little white deer couldn''t take it out, it seemed that she had to ask him for it by herself. However, before she could speak, Gong Yulan said, "come out." Hero yulanzhi said this inexplicably. However, whether Duanmu yawang, little white deer or huofei, they all knew that he was talking to the owner of the source of Linghu lake. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, no one answered him inside. Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and said a long sentence to people outside Duanmu yawang: "I found that I haven''t come out to see for so long. I want me to go in and pull you out and ask you for some Tianshui?" "Hum!" The voice of young pride came from the depths of the source of Linghu lake. Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her eyes moved. It seemed that Gong yulanzhi knew him. "Hey, what do you want?" Duanmu yawang looked at mu Qingchen and looked at the young man''s attitude. Suddenly, he had a headache. Although the young man had a hairy temper and was strange, he was not so difficult before. Gong Yulan''s voice was slightly cold. "Do you really want me to go in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound inside, and even a little breath could not be felt. Duanmu yawang somehow subconsciously felt that the teenager held his breath. I guess I''m afraid. When she was thinking about how he was willing to give Tianshui, a bottle was thrown out of it. Duanmu yawang hurriedly caught it and looked down. It was the bottle that the little white deer took out once from the deep source of Linghu Lake in the bamboo house. "Thanks." Duanmuya looked at the way holding the bottle. "Hum!" There came another young proud hum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang felt funny and said, "don''t worry, I''ll save it. I won''t use you a lot." "It''d better be like this." the young man said impolitely, "you turn your gas into gas and reuse it. Today''s little things are a waste of me. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet!" "He who does not know is not guilty." Duanmu yawang has no shame, but waste is really bad. She asked Gong yulanzhi: "how to turn Tianshui into Qi?" "I''ll get it for you this time." Gong Yulan just reached out and took the bottle in her hand, went to the blue Chengche three people and said, "I''ll take you to practice some next time. I''ll teach you the heart formula of transforming Qi." Duanmu yawang smiled, "OK." Chapter 879 Duanmu yawang''s words fell. Gong yulanzhi took the cork of the bottle. As soon as the palm of his right hand unfolded, a very soft aura flashed above the palm! Then his fingertips moved, and a drop of crystal clear water was sucked from the bottle to the top of his palm and hung in the air. Then, the scattered aura gradually gathered towards the water drops and wrapped them tightly. After a while, the aura in the center has changed from Holy gold to pure white. While the aura changed color, the aura wrapped in a ball began to spread, and the water droplets hanging in the air had disappeared. Duanmu yawang was wondering whether the water drop had integrated Qi and Gong Yulan''s aura. He saw that Gong Yulan waved his hand, and the aura was divided into three strands. Suddenly, they entered the chest of the three people! "All right?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking. "It should be almost." Duanmu yawang listened. She couldn''t help walking over and holding mu Qingchen''s wrist to look around. She found that there was no change. She continued to look at Mufeng''s, and so did Mufeng''s. "You couldn''t find out the problem before, and you can''t find it now." Gong Yulan could see her nervousness and comforted her: "although Tianshui penetrated into people''s hearts and lungs fast enough, their spirit and flesh left the body too long to make an immediate impact. Wait a moment and have a look." "Yes." Although Duanmu yawang said so, she was still worried. After exploring the pulse of Mu Qingchen, she went to lanchengche''s bed and stretched out her hand to explore his pulse. However, as soon as her hand touched lanchengche''s hand, her hand was suddenly caught! Blue clarity woke up? Her eyes brightened, but without waiting for Duanmu yawang to be happy, her arm was pulled and twisted behind her! At the same time, a blue clear hand attacked her neck very quickly! The speed of blue clarity was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t see it. The spirit pressure was very strong. Duanmu yawang was pressed so hard that she couldn''t breathe. She didn''t even give her a chance to speak. At this time, a stronger spiritual force cut straight into her from the side. While the sound of spiritual impact sounded in her ear, she was taken into a warm and familiar arms. Almost instantaneously, pressing her spirit, Duanmu yawang was finally able to breathe at this time. She gasped and cried in her ears. After a while, when she gasped, the impact of spiritual force in her ear became louder. She hurriedly raised her eyes and saw that the blue clear positive eyebrows and cold eyes stopped fighting with Gong Yulan. He moved very fast, his body flashed like thunder, and the light blue aura blended with Gong Yulan''s golden Aura! The room was full of ''Bang Bang'' sound, and the tables and chairs in the room were involved and smashed to the end! "Stop fighting. There''s someone lying next to me!" Duanmu Ya looked anxiously. Gong Yulan looked down at her. Her thin lips moved slightly. A spell passed, and the blue clarity of her slender body like jade bamboo was set in place in an instant! Fight, stop instantly. Duanmu Ya looked at it and breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the blue clarity fixed not far away. For a time, she didn''t know how to speak. Gong Yulan asked her at this time: "can you hurt your arm?" As he spoke, he picked up her wrist and saw that it was red. "It''s all right. It''s a little red. I didn''t twist it." She knew medicine. Although LAN Chengche moved quickly just now, when her wrist was twisted, she found an angle to stretch, so she was not twisted. Blue clarity is too strong, and there are several more red marks on the wrist. "Take medicine and wipe." Gong Yulan said coldly. "OK, OK, I''ll take it now." Duanmu yawang could feel Gong yulanzhi was a little angry. Then he hurried to take out a bottle of ointment from the heaven and earth bag. As soon as the ointment was taken out, Gong yulanzhi took it, pulled her to the bedside where LAN Chengche was originally lying, sat down, hung his head and pursed his lips to apply medicine to her. Duanmu looked at her with a warm heart. When she thought of blue Chengche, she couldn''t help looking at her, but she saw a pair of radian and beautiful eyes looking at them. Explore everywhere. "That, that..." Duanmu Ya looked at the lip opening, but suddenly she didn''t know what to say. LAN Chengche was a person with parents. She rashly said that he was her brother. It was estimated that he would not believe it. Moreover, there is the level of the blue couple. It is estimated that it will be difficult to explain at that time. Therefore, this matter can only be discussed at an appropriate time. "How did you beat my master? Do you know that our master saved you, or your soul and flesh are still holding the street and the hall?" little white deer usually defended Duanmu yawang no matter how he raised a quarrel with her. He was angry when he saw Duanmu yawang injured. "And, do you know our master and you..." "For nothing!" Duanmu yawang knew what the little white deer was going to say. Her eyelids jumped. She drank the little white deer''s next words and winked at him. Although the little white deer was not very clever at ordinary times, it was absolutely good to have a tacit understanding with her master and servant for so long. He immediately stopped his mouth and blinked at her. "Aren''t you sleepy? Go back to bed with Fei Fei first." Duanmu yawang asked him to go back, but the little white deer''s head shook like a rattle. "I''m not sleepy now." I''m kidding. How can I leave at this time. We must stay and see what happens! He didn''t want to go, and Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. At this time, Gong yulanzhi helped her with good medicine. Duanmu yawang stood up and walked towards LAN Chengche. Blue Chengche''s eyes kept staring at her and Gong Yulan. After she approached, blue Chengcheng''s beautiful thin lips lifted, lowered his eyes on her small face, and finally said, "you saved me?" His voice was low and deep, like a clear stream, cool but not cold. Even Duanmu yawang could feel that he deliberately slowed down his voice, and there was a shallow gentleness in it. "Yes." Duanmuya looked at him and thought of Bai Tingzhi, "don''t you have any impression?" Bai Tingzhi woke up with an impression about the medical system. Blue clarity frowned slightly and thought silently. Duanmuya looked at him and knew that he was not a talkative person. She said to Gong Yulan, "you can untie the spell for... Childe Chengche. It''s estimated that he''s uncomfortable after being sleepy for a long time." Gong Yulan waved his hand with an expressionless face and suddenly released the spell that bound blue clarity. Blue Chengche could move. He glanced at Gong Yulan, then his eyes moved to Duanmu yawang''s face, stared at her for a moment, frowned more and more tightly, and finally said, "have we met?" Uh! Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "Why does childe Chengche ask so?" "I always feel that you look familiar." When LAN Chengche said, his eyes stared at her again. When he saw her blue eyes, his eyebrows frowned. Somehow, he always felt that the boy in front of him should not be this eye color. Duanmu yawang was startled by his stare. Chapter 881 However, the other party''s strength was super strong and his technique was strange. When he grabbed his chest, his soul flesh was gouged out from his heart! Duanmu yawang listened and asked, "can you see each other clearly?" Blue Chengche shook his head, "the other party is like a cloud of smoke, hazy. He can only vaguely distinguish a human shape. He can''t see the real face and can''t distinguish the shape." "How do you feel after being gouged out?" "The body is still active, I can feel my heart beating. I look at myself and think of the empty opening in my chest. I can see the internal organs, but I don''t feel the pain." Lan Chengche didn''t blink when he described the original scene. He was calm as if he were just a bystander. "No pain?" "Yes." Blue Chengche nodded, "when you can feel your pain, you subconsciously close your eyes, and then you don''t have any consciousness." Duanmu yawang imagined the scene at that time. When a person was conscious, he saw that his chest was empty. When he thought about the scene, Duanmu yawang felt that his scalp was numb! This is so cruel! Alas! The Duan wood looked at it with a sigh, and looked at the blue and clear dust, but some thin bodies could not help but say, "clear childe, your spirit and flesh are separated from your body for a few months. It is inevitable that you will not feel well. Why do you want a room for a good rest and then adjust the state of adjustment?" Blue Chengche was about to speak, when suddenly the little white deer gave a sound. Duanmu Ya looked over and said, "Bai Bai, what''s the matter with you?" The little white deer was sitting at the table drinking water. Huofei sat and looked at him. The little white deer stared at the direction of Mu Qingchen and Mufeng, and said with wide eyes: "master, he... I saw that mu Qingchen and Mufeng''s hands just seemed to move!" Duanmu Ya looked at it and his pupil narrowed. He didn''t wait for blue Chengche to answer. He quickly turned and walked towards mu Qingchen and Mufeng''s bed. As soon as she stepped, mu Qingchen, who was originally lying, opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. "Mr. Mu!" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and hurriedly welcomed her. Mu Qingchen paused when he heard the familiar voice. Then he suddenly looked at it. He saw a young man with a beautiful face but blue eyes coming towards him with a curved smile. "... Miss Duanmu... Cough!" Mu Qingchen obviously hasn''t spoken for a long time. As soon as he lifted his thin lips and said four words, he bent his thin back and coughed first. Duanmu yawang came to the bed. Seeing this, he hurried to the table, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him: "Mr. mu, are you okay?" "... cough." Mu Qingchen was still coughing. He took the water cup in her hand and drank a glass of water. In the process, he choked awkwardly. Mu Qingchen has always been Qingjun''s dust like a light bamboo. He has never been so embarrassed. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help patting his back. He just raised his hand, but it was like a spike in the back. When she looked back, she saw Gong Yulan pursing her thin lips and looking at her coldly. She felt the tip of her nose and withdrew her hand immediately. Mu Qingchen coughed for a while and finally got better. After sleeping for months, his pale and breathless face also had a little more blood gas because of his cough. At the same time, he could speak normally, "I didn''t, it''s all right." Duanmuya looked at it and was relieved. She reached for the empty cup in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s okay." "Thank you, Miss Duanmu." Mu Qingchen looked up at her and said two words gently. "Mr. Mu is very kind to me. How can I thank you?" Mu Qingchen didn''t answer. He talked less than LAN Chengche. He didn''t know whether he didn''t know how to say it or knew everything. He didn''t ask much about the current situation and what happened during this period. Then the purple eyes moved and looked at the wind. Frown slightly: "I woke up. Why hasn''t Mufeng woke up?" Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "I''ve just moved my fingers. I should be waking up soon." "... that''s good." Mu Qingchen sighed for some reason. It was estimated that he had slept too long and his body was different. His face was terrible pale and tired. He said that these three words were very light, as if they were a hairspring. Then he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his eyebrows. The outstretched hand was still slender, but very pale. "Mr. Mu is tired?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking. "Some." When mu Qingchen said, his eyes moved and finally looked at Gong Yulan. Then his body moved and he was about to get out of bed. However, his body was more fragile than he thought. Before he got down to the bed, his body shook and fell back to bed! Duanmu Ya looked at him and reached out to help him. Mu Qingchen didn''t push him away. She smiled bitterly from her lips: "thank you very much. I''m laughing." "Sleeping for too long is inevitable." Duanmu yawang is a doctor. Naturally, she knows that others can stand up, which has surprised her. Where is there anything to laugh at. Mu Qingchen said no more. When sitting in bed, he looked at Gong Yulan again and said something that surprised Duanmu yawang: "next time Mu will officially thank you." Gongyulan just glanced at him and said nothing. Duanmu yawang was stunned. Mu Qingchen actually said that he wanted to thank Gong Yulan. That is to say, he has a memory of things during this period of time? Knowing this, Gong Yulan also made efforts? However, she saw that mu Qingchen didn''t mean to say this. Chen''s music was small, so she didn''t ask. She saw mu Qingchen sitting on the bed and politely asked, "Mr. Mu is so tired, why don''t you lie down and have a rest? Or do you want to eat and replenish your strength?" Mu Qingchen lifted his thin lips slightly and was about to open his mouth. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of something and said two words faintly: "wake up?" Duanmu yawang reacted quickly. As soon as he heard it, he suddenly looked at Mufeng, and then saw Mufeng open his peach blossom eyes. Bathing in the wind is not much better than mu Qingchen, but it is also better than mu Qingchen. Mu Qingchen''s body is as slender as jade bamboo. He is thin and slender, handsome and elegant. He has a sense of immortality. Compared with mu Qingchen, mu Qingchen''s body is stronger and less thin. Therefore, when he opened his eyes, although his eyes were tired, his face was not as pale as mu Qingchen. He opened his eyes and was stunned. His eyes closed for a few times, and finally focused. Thinking of the familiar voice he had just heard, he suddenly moved his head, followed the sound, and saw two familiar faces. He immediately smiled, his peach blossom eyes bent into an evil arc, and said Duanmu yawang''s familiar words: "xiaoyawang, haven''t seen you for a long time!" Duanmuya looked at him and then looked at his smile. Somehow, he suddenly red eyes, but he couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand to pat him: "bathe in the wind, survive a great disaster. What''s your feeling?" Chapter 882 "How do you feel?" Mufeng turned his head sideways, obviously thinking seriously. Unexpectedly, he propped himself down from the bed, looked at her with a smile, and looked at her from head to foot. "To say, there are still feelings. His eyes are ugly, his hair is ugly, and he is not as beautiful as before. Alas, I opened my eyes to see you like this. Xiaoya Wang, to be honest, my only feeling is... So disappointed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What about the impulse to knock him unconscious and let him continue to sleep? "Poof!" Mufeng smiled. His peach eyes narrowed and became more evil. He slept for several months. "Xiaoya Wang, I know that you are such a person who cares about appearance. I thought you have long regarded appearance as nothing." "That''s what you think." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes angrily, "look at your spirit. It seems that there is no discomfort?" "Not really, thanks to the help of you and your family." Speaking of this, Mufeng finally became serious. Like Mufeng, he glanced at Gong Yulan and said, "Gong Yulan, right? Thank you." Gongyulan stopped speechless and came over. Duanmu yawang''s hand pulled her away from the bedside. Mufeng held his hands, held his cheeks, and looked at him with peach blossom eyes laughing and chanting, "Xiaoya Wang, your family is good at everything, that is, less words and heavy jealousy. Don''t you intend to change it?" After that, he quickly promoted himself and mu Qingchen: "look at me and Qingchen. It''s not bad, and it''s easier to get along with him. It''s better to be with us than with him!" "... you want to die?" Gong yulanzhi''s voice was as cold as hail falling in winter. It was not only cold enough, but also hit the dead. Mufeng blinked and said so much that people sewed his mouth: "I''m Xiaoya Wang''s friend. Xiaoya Wang spent more than half a year saving us. You killed me. I''m afraid Xiaoya Wang will turn against you. If you really want to do so, I''m afraid you''ll regret it." As soon as these words came out, Gong Yulan looked at him like quenched ice residue, and the temperature of the whole room fell. Duanmu yawang could feel that Gong Yulan''s hand holding her wrist was so tight that she could crush her wrist! Duanmu yawang turns a white eye. Her father Yulan has to look at the spring palace map to stop kissing. She doesn''t understand many things in the world, and naturally doesn''t know how to deal with the ridicule of Mufeng. Therefore, he is too uninspired, and Mufeng is too talkative. She suddenly had a headache. Gong yulanzhi: "if you can''t die, I''ll make you regret living!" Mu Feng was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. "Come on, I know you have the ability, come on!" "One less word won''t die." Mu Qingchen glanced at him coldly. "All right." Mufeng also knew that enough was enough. He spread his hand and glanced at him: "his face is as white as a ghost. Shouldn''t he be dying?" Duanmu yawang: " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingchen even looked at him and couldn''t answer him. He looked at LAN Chengche. As soon as he woke up, he knew the blue was clear, but it was too late to say hello. He sat on the bed, hugged his fist and nodded slightly: "I''m admiring the dust." While they were talking, LAN Chengche always stood on one side and watched. He heard them call Duanmu yawang Miss Duanmu. He heard Mufeng say Duanmu yawang had ugly eyes, ugly hair and more, but he just moved his eyelids. There is no displeasure in the fundus. There is no doubt. Everyone has his own difficulties, and he respects them. "Blue clarity." Blue Chengche took a look at mu Qingchen and introduced them. Two equally excellent people bowed hands to each other. When Mufeng saw blue Chengche, he frowned and stared at blue Chengche with peach eyes. He didn''t have the attitude of joking just now. But he was sure that he had never heard of the name blue Chengche. But this sense of familiarity He frowned and looked at blue Chengche''s face. He opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Duanmu looked at it and couldn''t help frowning: "just wake up, you''d better rest in bed. Don''t hold on." "It''s okay, I can. I''m not your weak Mr. mu." Mufeng said and got out of bed with a smile. Mu Qingchen didn''t even bother to look at him. After he got out of bed, he walked towards LAN Chengche, "Mufeng, nice to meet you." Blue Cheng was silent and arched at him. That is to say, so is he. Since then, they have been friends. "Well, now that everyone is awake, everyone is happy." Duanmu yawang is really happy. She smiled and walked towards them with Gong yulanzhi''s hand. "You haven''t eaten for a long time. Your physical strength must be bad. I''ll go downstairs to find the shopkeeper and see if there''s anything to eat?" "No." Mufeng said with a smile, "it''s this hour. It''s estimated that it will be dawn soon. Don''t disturb the shopkeeper." Then he looked at the dust and blue clarity: "what do you think?" "Yes." Blue Chengche gave a word and mu Qingchen nodded. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "do you want to rest?" This time Mufeng didn''t speak. He looked at Duanmu yawang''s face and then looked at the blue and clear. He didn''t know what he thought. His eyebrows jumped and suddenly whispered to Duanmu yawang: "Xiaoya Wang." Uh! His voice was too sudden, and her voice was a little nervous. She was stunned: "Mufeng, what''s the matter?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to find your brother Chi Ling?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and looked at Mufeng, "do you see it?" Mu Feng''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly: "do you know?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang continued to speak to him, "but the situation is a little complicated. It''s hard to recognize each other for the time being. We need to find a suitable time." Mu Feng didn''t speak. Looking at blue clarity, his face was a little complicated. Duanmu yawang was curious: "how did you recognize my brother?" "I also knew him before, and I had some friendship with him, but I was young at that time." Mufeng sighed and thought of something, and his eyebrows slightly twisted: "however, there is a mark in the center of the red plume eyebrow. Blue Chengche obviously doesn''t have it. Is there anything wrong?" "No, I''m sure." Mufeng saw that she was so sure, and there was no reason for her. Duanmu yawang looked at the scene. There were many people present and there was only one room. Everyone couldn''t rest, so she had to chat. She looked at LAN Chengche and walked towards him, "sorry for lying to you." Blue clear eyebrows slightly twisted, "don''t apologize." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. She lowered her head slightly, took off the color changing contact lenses in her eyes, pulled off the silver hair on her head, dropped her black hair, and then raised her face. Her black eyes as black as stars looked at the blue clarity, bent and smiled at his eyebrows and eyes. "This is what I really look like." Blue clarity was stunned. He never thought that his benefactor was a woman, and he was also a black haired and black eyed man! Looking at the girl with a beautiful smile in front of him, he somehow felt a special feeling surging at the bottom of his heart, especially cordial and close. His indifferent and cold heart suddenly surged up, a sadness and moving that he didn''t know where he came from. Chapter 883 His eyes turned red in an instant. However, he has always been clumsy in speaking, and this emotion came too suddenly. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to speak, and looked at her expressionless but helpless. Duanmu yawang saw his nervousness and smiled again. Blue Chengche looked at her black and shining eyes as bright as stars. Her thin lips moved and squeezed out a few words: "this is good." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang thought of something when he said it, pulled Gong Yulan over and said with a smile, "I... Fiance." in fact, it should be more about boyfriend, but this statement obviously can''t be used here. I can only say my fiance shamelessly. However, Gong yulanzhi shouldn''t mind? Gongyulanzhi didn''t know what he was aware of. His ear tip was red for a while, and he nodded to blue Chengche very seriously. Mufeng helps her forehead. It''s really an occasion for her sister to see her brother with her fiance Blue Chengche was stunned. Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan were surprised. He suddenly felt that his little sister came to see his eldest brother with her husband "Xiaoya Wang, you scared us into clarity." Mufeng looked like a good brother over LAN Chengche''s shoulder, and then a pair of peach eyes swept around Duanmu yawang and LAN Chengche''s faces. Then he laughed and looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "Xiao yawang, I never knew that you were so unpretentious. Did he hire him? You''re a fiance before someone else''s man spoke. Can you be modest?" "No!" Duanmu Ya stared at him, "reserved can be a meal. Gong Yulan doesn''t object. What are you talking about?" It seems that Duanmu yawang''s words are reasonable. Gong Yulan just stares at Mufeng coldly. "OK, OK, I won''t say it." Mufeng raised his hand and surrendered. Although he said so, he didn''t forget to throw out a backer: "but Xiaoya Wang, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If your grandfather knew you were so impatient, he would be mad." "My grandpa has known for a long time." Duanmu yawang snorted without being threatened. "..." what else does he have to say? "Well, everybody don''t stand." Duanmu yawang said, "let''s sit down and talk while drinking tea." "OK." Everyone has no problem with this. Mu Qingchen was inconvenient to get out of bed. He sat on the bed and didn''t move. He just listened to them without expression and rarely talked to them. They sat down, Duanmu yawang poured five cups of tea, first pushed a cup to Mufeng, and was about to take a cup to LAN Chengche. Gong Yulan took it over, politely and seriously handed it to LAN Chengche, and said two words: "please drink." Gongyulanzhi is too excellent. No one can match his edge. Lanchengche himself is excellent enough. Here, mu Qingchen and Mufeng are equally equal. However, in front of blue clarity, they are inferior. Moreover, he looked cold and inhumane. After some observation, he also knew that he seemed to be a little unreasonable. He solemnly handed himself tea. LAN Chengche felt a little like offering tea. He hesitated and said, "thank you." Duanmu Ya looked at it, smiled faintly, picked up a cup, went to the bedside and handed it to Mu Qingchen: "Mr. mu, please have tea." "Thank you." Mu Qingchen took it and thanked him. Duanmu yawang shook his head, but did not immediately sit back to his original position. Instead, he walked over, rubbed huofei''s head and pinched the little white deer''s face. "You two kids really don''t want to rest?" The little white deer just enjoyed watching the play and was not willing to go. However, he was always lazy. In addition, he was busy for a long time yesterday and only slept for a while. He was really tired and sleepy. But thinking of a very important question, he pursed his lips and said to his fingers, "it''s going to dawn soon. You should go down to breakfast soon. Will you keep it for me?" I was worried about this! Duanmu yawang was angry and flicked his forehead. "Don''t worry. I can''t do without you. I''ll ask shopkeeper ye to make everything you like. You''ll bring it to your room as soon as you wake up. Is that ok?" "Good!" The child answered happily and was about to leave. He also thought of one thing, "by the way, my little rabbit wants to eat radishes, and let the shopkeeper remember to prepare!" "I see, wordy, go away, go away." "OK." The little white deer jumped into huofei''s arms and made a circle. The old technique was repeated, lying on huofei''s back, hugging someone else''s neck and whispering milk: "Fei Fei, let''s go back to sleep!" Pretend to be cute! Duanmu yawang wanted to give him a white eye, but huofei nodded, stood up with the little white deer''s ass in both hands, nodded politely to the people present before leaving the room. When the child left, there were five adults left in the room. They began to talk in all aspects. During this period, Mufeng suddenly asked about this period of time. Duanmu yawang told him in detail, including the things of Wanzhi street and Wanzhi hall. After hearing this, mu Qingchen and Mu Feng had no superfluous expression on their faces and didn''t ask Duanmu yawang more, which surprised Duanmu yawang. They always felt that some things were beyond her imagination. However, Mufeng and mu Qingchen said to her, "it''s hard." I didn''t feel it when I looked at it hard, and: "I''ve gained a lot along the way. I''ve grown a lot recently." "I feel it." Mufeng sipped his tea and said with a smile, "should there be a foundation full?" Duanmu yawang''s heart jumped. Mufeng also used Zhuji to describe her current cultivation? She thought so. She glanced at LAN Chengche, but saw that his face was also sparse and ordinary. She was not surprised by the usage of this level. However, his eyes still looked at Mufeng and mu Qingchen. It shouldn''t be blue and clear. Is that how he ranks? She pressed down her surprise and looked at the seal: "according to Gong Yulan''s meaning, yes." "In less than a year, when we grow up to this stage, it already belongs to the sky." Mufeng smiled, looked at her black hair and eyes, and sighed: "who can think that the first waste in the world is such an existence against the sky?" "I can''t compare with you." Each of them is much more powerful than the medicine she imagined. She can''t imagine it! "Don''t deceive the young man that he is poor. You started late." Mufeng said solemnly, "you will be really enlightened in the future and will stand on top of us." "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing and looked at him squarely, "bathe in the wind, don''t say surpassing, I will stand very high in the future." She will grow, why won''t they? All their understandings are on a level that other ordinary people do not recognize. Can ordinary people casually keep up with them, let alone surpass them? When Mufeng saw Duanmu yawang avoiding the word transcendence, he slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Gong Yulan. Seeing Gong Yulan''s lips slightly, he smiled and stopped talking to continue the topic. Chapter 884 When there are many people, there is always no lack of topics, chatting, and time soon passes. During the chat, what I said most was Mufeng and Duanmu yawang. Gong yulanzhi and mu Qingchen hardly spoke, and they answered one or two words at most. LAN Chengche didn''t talk much, but he was the only one who met here for the first time, so Duanmu yawang would take care of his mood and talk to him more. Blue Chengche noticed this, with a faint smile on her face. He answered what she said, and there was a sense of familiarity that he couldn''t tell clearly. Just chatting and chatting. It didn''t take long for it to dawn. Duanmu Ya looked at the outside sky, stretched out and said, "by the way, we haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t we go downstairs to eat?" The others naturally had no problem and answered. Seeing mu Qingchen, Duanmu yawang walked towards him, "how does Mr. Mu feel now? Is he better?" "Better." Mu Qingchen answered. Duanmuya looked at his face and found that it was better, but she was still a little worried. "Why don''t you reach out and give me a pulse?" Mu Qingchen''s eyes moved and stretched out his hand without saying a word. Duanmu yawang put his finger on his pulse, then twisted his eyebrow: "it''s still too empty. It''s hard to rest just like this. I''ll go to my friend''s place to buy some medicine and take some medicine after I finish my meal." "Yes." Mu Qingchen answered a word. "Poof!" Mufeng looked at it and immediately smiled. He looked at Duanmu Ya and raised his eyebrows. "Xiaoya looked. The most annoying thing in his life is taking medicine. He won''t let the medicine into his stomach until he has to. Unexpectedly, he promised as soon as you opened his mouth." Uh! Duanmu Ya looked stunned for a moment, but another idea came up in her mind, and she soon felt that Mufeng''s words were untrustworthy. Cultivators, it''s necessary to take miraculous medicine to speed up cultivation. Mu Qingchen''s cultivation is so high now that he can''t really take no medicine? Thinking so, she took a white look at Mufeng. Mufeng looked like a mind reader and said, "Xiaoya Wang, don''t believe it. This guy never depends on these things in his cultivation. He has to go through the promotion by himself." After that, he didn''t wait for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth and said, "Oh, even if this guy uses medicine, he uses the base liquid at most, and he doesn''t drink it directly. He has always been absorbed by Qi cultivation. According to his meaning, this absorption is better, and the effect is more than several times that of eating and drinking directly." Duanmu yawang was slightly surprised. It turned out that mu Qingchen would turn Qi! Moreover, after Mufeng''s words, Duanmu yawang felt that although mu Qingchen was silent, cold and silent, he did things with great discretion and ideas, which is really incomparable to ordinary people! "Xiaoya Wang, do you look at him like a worship?" Mufeng was so bored that he didn''t ask for trouble for a while. He winked at duanmuya, "your future husband is still watching here, so he''s not afraid of being jealous?" Duanmu Ya stared at him. Before he could open his mouth, Gong yulanzhi had already taken her hand and looked at the wind coldly. Duanmu Ya looked at him. Mufeng was not afraid and shrugged at him. Duanmuya saw Mufeng bullying gongyulan by himself. She was angry and smiled. Her gums were grinding: "if it weren''t for your sake of just waking up, I would certainly let my future husband beat the mud to no residue!" "Well, well, we''re not kidding, okay?" Mufeng saw Duanmu yawang look like this, and then looked at Gong Yulan, who was closely protected by his wife. His face was all right. He hurried to change the topic: "let''s go downstairs for dinner. I haven''t eaten for so long. When it comes to eating, I want to drool." "Yes." Duanmuya glanced at him, "I can almost foresee that you will eat up all the things in shopkeeper Ye''s Inn today." Mufeng immediately laughed and blinked at duanmuya. "Xiaoya, I hope you know me better than I thought!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang decides to ignore him again and she won''t be surnamed Duanmu! Duanmu yawang now has black hair and black eyes. It''s not good to be seen by others in the house. Therefore, before going out, Duanmu yawang changed back to blue eyes and silver hair. "Tut Tut, did your husband dislike your appearance?" Mufeng looked at Duanmu Ya''s blue eyes and silver hair while walking downstairs. Duanmu yawang naturally won''t answer his question. Gong yulanzhi naturally prefers her black hair and black eyes. However, she did not expect that they preferred her black hair and black eyes. In this world, black hair and black eyes are not the representatives of ugliness and incompetence. Why are their ideas so strange? Is it possible that the thinking of capable people is different from that of ordinary people? Mufeng really has mind reading skills. Duanmu yawang can almost predict what she thinks as soon as her expression appears. "Xiaoyawang, don''t say, others naturally look good with purple eyes and silver hair. However, you are different. Black hair and black eyes are especially suitable for you. As long as you have seen your appearance of black hair and black eyes, even if you have purple eyes and silver hair, you will be despised." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows, then stared at him and asked her mind: "do you have mind reading?" Mufeng was very proud at once. "I don''t have mind reading skills, but I''m best at interpreting people''s expressions. Do I admire it?" "..." I admire you. It''s very annoying, okay? Once Mufeng opens his mouth, he will never stop talking. It seems that he will not come back and chatter for more than half a year, "This is really practiced. You can''t rely on Mr. Mu who says too many words. The Lingyue Pavilion can have its current status thanks to my mouth. Otherwise, it''s estimated that neither guests nor traders will deal with our Lingyue Pavilion." Duanmu yawang smiled. Although Mufeng''s words were mostly exaggerated, Duanmu yawang believed that the Lingyue Pavilion could not do without Mufeng''s contribution. However, Mufeng took the initiative to mention Lingyue Pavilion, which surprised her. "Is there a Lingyue Pavilion in Beidan?" "Yes. And there are several." In response, mu Qingchen said faintly, "the quilt situation is complex. Although it is a medium-sized power, it has been crowded and the situation is complex. On the contrary, the demand is more than that of an ordinary power." "So it is." Duanmu yawang listens to Mu Qingchen talking about Beidan. He seems to know Beidan Empire very well. He just wants to ask him about Saiyin River, but just at this time, they went downstairs. And the leaf saw them and stared at them. She took back the words she was about to export. "Oh, is this the children of the inn?" Mufeng looked at the leaves and said with a smile. As soon as he opened his mouth, the leaf came back and stared at him timidly, with blue clarity and mu Qingchen. Chapter 885 Duanmuya looked at the leaf, smiled gently at him, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "leaf, don''t be afraid, they are all my friends, people are very good." "Yes." The leaf mosquito answered, and then ran to the largest table in their store with some unsteady steps, wiping the table and chair with the white towel on his shoulder. After wiping, he didn''t dare to look at others. He thought they were too excellent. He only dared to look at the familiar Duanmu ya: "Gongyu, sit here, how about sitting here?" As soon as Gongyu''s son came out, an accident flashed on his face, and he looked at Gongyu LAN. They obviously think that ye''s Gongyu childe refers to Gongyu Lanzhi. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang coughed twice, touched the tip of his nose and said to the leaf, "OK, thank you." Although most of the people present were silent masters, they were all human spirits. As soon as Duanmu yawang answered, he immediately understood what. Mufeng stared at Duanmu yawang with teasing eyes. Taking advantage of the gap between the small leaves to pour tea for them, tut tut asked Duanmu yawang: "originally, your name is Gongyu. I don''t know your name?" "Big name dare not, small name Deyin." Duanmu yawang opened his mouth and gouged out his eyes. His face was not red and gasped: "during my appearance, Mu Shizi can call me a virtuous sound." "Ha ha ha ~" Mufeng laughed recklessly, "Ya... Deyin, I don''t believe it''s your future husband''s idea. If you crown your husband''s surname before you pass the door, you''re not afraid of Zhongyong king to know?" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, looked at LAN Chengche and mu Qingchen, "please sit down." The party sat down and LAN Chengche looked at her. A strange light flashed through her quiet purple eyes, "Deyin, you and me... There is only one word difference between my mother''s name." "I know, Mrs. LAN, Gongyu Dechun, right?" "Yes." Blue clarity answered. Duanmu yawang was actually surprised. He woke up and asked something. The little white deer said it and she said it, but LAN Chengche never asked about Mr. and Mrs. LAN. Therefore, this time he took the initiative to mention it, but she was still a little surprised. She looked at him carefully, but she saw the blue and clear face without expression. "Master LAN and Mrs. Lan also care about you. Do you have a way to inform them?" "They are busy." Blue said three words faintly. Duanmuya looked and listened, knowing that his attitude didn''t matter. She sighed in her heart. It seems that there is still a gap between LAN Chengche and Mr. and Mrs. LAN, "childe Chengche, in fact, master LAN and Mrs. LAN talked a lot about you with me during my stay in the ChiYan Empire, and their hearts are also very bitter." This time, blue clarity didn''t answer. Under such circumstances, even the talkative bathing wind calmed down. Suddenly, the air was silent. Fortunately, ye soon brought two pots of water, "Gongyu childe, please have tea." "OK." Duanmuya looked at him and reached out to pick up one of the pots to pour tea for the people present. Mufeng robbed him first. He said angrily: "... You are the youngest here. How can you take care of us?" He took the lead in pouring her a cup of tea. Push it to her. Duanmu Ya looked warm in her heart, but joked: "I didn''t expect you to be very human." "You know now that we have known each other for a long time." Mufeng was very angry, but after saying that, he began to pour four more cups of tea seriously. First, he handed one of them to LAN Chengche. After LAN Chengche thanked him, he handed it to Gong yulanzhi. Gong Yulan glanced at him without moving his hand. Duanmu yawang was about to say that Gong Yulan didn''t drink. Mufeng''s peach eyes smiled and smiled seriously: "give me a face?" Then, in Duanmu yawang''s unexpected eyes, Gong yulanzhi took the tea in his hand, hung his head, blew it gently and took a sip. He drank half a cup and filled it with mu Qingchen''s calm face. Gong Yulan just looked at it. Just like that, he also picked up the cup and unexpectedly touched the cup with mu Qingchen. They drank a cup of tea silently. Duanmu looked at ya, her eyes flashing slightly. She always felt that when she didn''t know, several people seemed to have some more consensus. Moreover, it seems that even she can''t tell these consensus for the time being However, they did not say that she was not unhappy. They have more ideas than her, and now they are so much stronger than her that she can''t reach them at all. They don''t say that nature has their reason. So she won''t ask. Just respect each other. "Gongyu childe?" At this time, they remembered the voice of shopkeeper Ye behind them. Duanmuya looked at it and looked back. He saw shopkeeper Ye coming in with a basket of fresh vegetables on his back, looking slightly surprised at the table. "I said why didn''t I see shopkeeper ye? I went shopping." Duanmu yawang had never come down so early. He said with a smile and pointed to the blue clarity three people: "they are all my friends." "OK, OK." Shopkeeper Ye bowed down to them, motioned, and then looked at duanmuya and said, "Gongyu, wait a minute, and I''ll come out and order for you." "OK, you go first." "OK." Shopkeeper ye answered and went to the kitchen with the dishes on his back. They talked about other things. Without a few words, shopkeeper Ye hurried out and said with a smile: "Gongyu, distinguished guests, I don''t know what to order?" "My friends haven''t eaten for a long time. They may order more." Duanmu yawang asked the shopkeeper, "should it be ok?" "Why not?" shopkeeper ye said with a smile, "if you want to eat, meat is indispensable. While it''s still early, Gongyu said, I''ll make whatever you want." "OK." Duanmu yawang was not polite, so she ordered what she should eat for breakfast, lunch and dinner. After ordering, she remembered the little white deer and the Sanskrit Sutra, and ordered what they loved to eat for them. Therefore, this almost ordered all the dishes in the morning, noon and evening in shopkeeper Ye''s Inn. Shopkeeper Ye wrote it down one by one and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, wait a minute. These ingredients need to be purchased outside." "OK, we''re not in a hurry." It''s not easy for them to get together. Chat time is too important. Although she hasn''t slept all night and has talked a lot, she always feels that there is still something not enough. It''s not easy to get together like this next time. "OK! We''ll serve whatever we do here. We won''t wait too long." shopkeeper ye said with a smile and went down with the written dishes. When he went down, they continued to chat. Chapter 886 Duanmu yawang thought of a question, a question he really wanted to ask but didn''t ask, "childe Chengche, Mr. mu, Mufeng, what are your plans next?" As soon as the words came out, the three paused. For a moment, I didn''t speak. To be honest, it feels good and rare to get along and chat like this. In fact, they are also very happy and happy. But there is no feast that never ends. "Beidan, I haven''t been here before." The first person to speak was LAN Chengche. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll take two days to see here and I''m going back." Mufeng glanced at mu Qingchen and said, "we haven''t come here for a long time. We''ll look around. If there''s nothing urgent, we''ll stay for two days." That is, the time is uncertain? "OK." Duanmu yawang understood. As soon as the topic changed, he talked elsewhere. Mufeng talks a lot and has a lot of knowledge. He is always short of words. Especially when Duanmu yawang meets him, he is just a nag. Talk to him and the time will soon pass. When the food was half served, there were other guests outside the inn. As soon as a guest came to the door, Gong Yulan frowned. Duanmuya looked at the small half of the porridge in his bowl. From beginning to end, he didn''t eat anything. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his broad palm. "You''ve been with us long enough. Why don''t you practice." Gong Yulan just looked at blue Chengche. LAN Chengche felt that this excellent and powerful man seemed to respect him. He saw that LAN Chengche didn''t eat much from beginning to end, talked less and just accompanied them. He nodded in agreement with Duanmu yawang: "don''t waste time here." "OK." Gong Yulan held Duanmu yawang''s hand and said, "remember to rest." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and smiled: "OK, I see." Gong Yulan stopped saying more and stood up. Unexpectedly, he nodded to the others, "slow down." then he turned and went upstairs, and left the inn to practice. After Gong Yulan left, they were full. Because they all wanted to stay for at least a day or two, Duanmu yawang asked shopkeeper ye to open a room for them and let them all go back to rest. Although they just woke up, the spirit and flesh had just returned. In fact, they were very tired, so they all went back to their room to have a rest. Duanmu yawang didn''t rest. She cleaned up the beds in the room, put them back into the medical system, and then went to the dust house. "Gongyu childe!" Although it was early in the morning, the door of the dust falling workshop was still crowded. As soon as these apprentices came to the door, she saw them answering questions for the patients diligently. They are the apprentices who call her. "Well, get up so early?" "In fact, it''s not too early. My grandpa is earlier." Egret sighed. When he said, he looked at Duanmu Ya''s face. The young man was immediately worried. "Gongyu, you look very tired, but you didn''t rest well?" "That''s true. A friend came over last night and talked all night." "I see." No wind asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, are you looking for doctor Bai or young master? Can you tell us?" "Are they all busy? Don''t call them. I''m here to take two pairs of medicine." "Little Lord, it seems that he rested very late last night. Now he hasn''t got up. My grandfather doesn''t know why. He went to some patient''s home early in the morning and wasn''t in the workshop." after answering Duanmu yawang''s first question, egret worried: "Gongyu childe holds medicine, but he''s uncomfortable?" "No." Duanmuya saw several teenagers looking at themselves with a caring face. Her heart was warm. She patted them on the shoulder and said, "I want to recuperate my friends." "Does Gongyu want medicinal materials?" "Yes." The egret said, "there is a medicine cabinet in the diagnosis and treatment hall, but there are too many people. It''s estimated that it''s inconvenient. Why don''t I take you to the medicine warehouse? Take whatever you want?" Duanmu yawang reached out and patted him on the head. He didn''t have a good way: "the medicine warehouse is heavy. How can you take me casually? At least ask your young Lord first. What if he blames me?" "No." Egret said positively, "our young Lord said that you are our most distinguished guest. You can be regarded as him. No matter what you want or do in the workshop, you don''t need to be stopped." Duanmu looked stunned. Luo jiuchen said such words to them Duanmu yawang was moved, took a deep breath, thought of Mu Qingchen''s pale face, sighed and said, "well, please take me to my medicine warehouse." "OK." The egret took her to the medicine store. Originally, Duanmu yawang thought that luochenfang was just a medicine workshop, not a pharmaceutical factory, let alone an organization like ghost city. There were not many drugs in the medicine warehouse. However, she underestimated the dust house. The medicine storehouse of luochenfang is very large, more than twice as large as the diagnosis and treatment hall, occupying a whole room! The treatment mode of luochenfang is special, and the medicine warehouse is also unique. It is rows of medicine cabinet drawers, and they are several meters high, which looks like a very exquisite library. Each medicine cabinet is written with the corresponding medicine name. Duanmuya looked at the whole row of medicine cabinets and couldn''t help but praise: "your medicine warehouse is really good." "Isn''t it?" Egret''s face was full of pride. "It took us a lot of time to sort it out a few years ago. It took a lot of manpower and material resources. At that time, the two masters felt that the little masters were fooling around. However, after the effect came out, the two masters were also very happy." Duanmu yawang nodded, "it''s really gratifying. It''s not even too proud." "Gongyu, can you write a medicine list?" Egret said, "give me the medicine list and I''ll find it for you." "OK." Duanmu yawang naturally wrote the medicine list. When she heard the speech, she handed one of the medicine lists to egret and said, "let''s find one together, one by one." "OK." Egret didn''t mind, "but we put medicine in these cabinets regularly. Let me tell you the law?" "No." Duanmu yawang smiled, "I know the law." The egret smacked his tongue: "how do you know?" "Of course I can see it." Duanmu yawang was amused by his expression. As soon as the egret heard this, his eyes widened, "you''ve only come this time, and you can see it? It''s so powerful!" You know, although he and Wufeng told them the law and wanted to find medicine through the law, there was no unified law as there were hundreds of varieties of medicine and hundreds of medicine boxes here. So even if the little Lord told them the law. They remember day and night. It took HuaLao more than a month to find out the location of all the drugs. Chapter 887 And Gongyu, he just wandered for a while. He only saw that he came to shoot the medicine box. She may not read all the medicine names of the medicine box. Unexpectedly, she said she knew the law? This, this is a little unlikely, isn''t it? Of course, the egret respected Duanmu yawang and couldn''t question her. He respectfully said, "well, Gongyu, please look for it. If you can''t find it, please tell me." "OK." Duanmuya looked at his face that couldn''t hide things and smiled. So they went to find medicine respectively. Two medicine lists, one for Duanmu yawang to recuperate mu Qingchen, and the other for LAN Chengche and Mufeng. Although blue clarity and bathing in the wind are not a big problem, the soul and flesh have been separated for too long. The soul and flesh have just returned to the spirit, and the body also needs to be conditioned to get better faster. Two lists, mu Qingchen''s situation is more complex, so the list is also more complex. The name of the medicine on it is more than half more than that on the other list. Duanmu yawang took the list of treatment and treatment for mu Qingchen, while egret took another list for LAN Chengche and Mufeng. Egret also saw that Duanmu yawang had more anti war medicine names in his hand. It was densely written on three pages. He only had more than one and a half pages in his hand, which was not enough for two pages. Therefore, he plans to find it for Duanmu yawang. However, he still had to find a few medicines. Yu Guang saw Duanmu yawang coming towards him. There was a basket of medicines in his hand. He saw that there were many kinds. He was stunned. Before he opened his mouth, Duanmu looked and said, "how many kinds are you short of?" "Five or six." Egret hurriedly answered and asked Duanmu yawang, "how about you, childe Gongyu?" "I''ve found it." Duanmu Ya looked at him with a gentle smile and asked him, "what kind are you short of?" The egret was stunned and couldn''t believe her ears: "you, have you found it?" "Yes." Duanmuya saw his shocked appearance, felt funny, patted him on the shoulder and said, "what kind of difference?" The egret looked at Duanmu yawang blankly and muttered several drug names. Duanmu yawang listened and said, "I''ll find the latter three, and you''ll find the first three." Then she went on looking. Egrets haven''t returned to their senses for a long time. After returning to their senses, where is Duanmu yawang. He rubbed his face to wake himself up and hurried to find medicine. However, Duanmu yawang still took the other three drugs first. Finally, they left the medicine store with a small basket of medicine in their hands. When he left, the egret was still in a muddle, almost a beaten look. Of course, the most on his face was shock. After almost returning to the hall, egret was shocked and couldn''t help but say, "Gongyu, how did you do it?" If he had not known that she had entered the drug store for the first time, he would have thought he was a regular customer of the drug store! Duanmu yawang smiled and replied, "it''s not difficult to find the law. Besides, it''s normal for me to fix better and move faster on the ladder than you." "But the law also needs to be remembered..." "No need." Duanmu yawang said three words definitely and said slowly: "when you know something enough, the law becomes the law." The egret was stunned. Duanmuya looked at him and smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "When you grow up and know more about medicine, you will naturally understand what I mean." The egret understood immediately. Yes, he doesn''t know all the medicines in the medicine store, and there will be new medicines in the medicine store every once in a while. If the workshop is busy, he doesn''t have time to remember. He knows only half of the drugs in the drug store at most. In other words, he doesn''t even know what kind of medicine is. How can he be fast enough? However, according to Gongyu, she seems to know all the drugs in the medicine library? He was secretly shocked when he thought so. You know, he knows the medicine in the medicine library because he has been influenced and known in such an environment, but he only knows half of it. She can actually know all of it! He suppressed the shock in his heart and couldn''t help but say, "Gongyu, how old are you?" "Fifteen." didn''t they know, why did they ask? 10¡¢ Fifteen? The boy was stunned and said, "I, I''m fourteen this year." They are only one year apart. Why is the difference so big? In addition, she said that when he grew up, she would know more, but she was only fifteen. She was only a little old. How did she do it? He was so excited and admired that he felt that he had never admired a person so much. In the past, the young Lord, the two masters and Grandpa were the people he admired most in his heart. However, today, he found that in front of Duanmu yawang, he could add a most beautiful one! "Gongyu childe." The egret took a deep breath, "you, you..." He continued to write a few words about you, and there was no following. Duanmu yawang listened and smiled, but he also guessed what he meant in his heart. He smiled and said, "you don''t have to be so shocked. If you don''t understand it in the future, ask yourself to read more medical books. As long as you are free, keep remembering, and find out the use of each medicine... As long as you work hard, you can improve quickly in such an environment." "Yes, I have been taught." The egret bowed his head and nodded seriously and shamefully. At his age, he seems steady. In fact, he still likes to play, so he doesn''t work very hard. At this time, hearing Duanmu yawang say so, he knew how ashamed he was! "Egret, how do you look stimulated?" At this time, they returned to the hall. Fengfeng and Luoxi saw the egret and smiled: "did they make a mistake in the medicine warehouse and be scolded by Gongyu childe?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "in your heart, I love swearing so much?" "No, No." They waved their hands again and again. Duanmu yawang had just come to the door and was favored by doctor Bai. They didn''t think so, and they are still a little ashamed. Egrets naturally know their hearts and want to say that if I tell you something about talent later, you will only be more hit and shocked! Of course, he didn''t say now. He took the basket in Duanmu yawang''s hand and said, "Gongyu, I''ll wrap your medicine for you now." "Come together." Egret may not know how to distribute the medicine. It''s better for her to work together. "OK." With Duanmu yawang, you can learn a lot. Egrets are naturally very happy. Moreover, the little Lord is busy these days, and his grandfather is also busy. He has many questions that have not been answered. Take this opportunity to consult her. Chapter 888 In the process of wrapping the medicine, Duanmu yawang answered the questions he put forward to egret, and the answers were very careful. He was very excited when he heard that egret benefited a lot. When the medicine was almost wrapped, egret thought of a question and said, "Gongyu, is your friend from here?" "No." Duanmu yawang smiled and shook his head: "they are all from other empires." "Then you live in an inn?" Egret said seriously, "it''s not easy to decoct medicine in the inn. Why don''t we decoct medicine for your friend?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect this, "aren''t you very busy, convenient?" "There are disciples in our medicine workshop who have fixed decocting medicine. They also decoct ten copies. More than one or two copies is just a matter of watching the fire. It doesn''t matter. Gongyu, you don''t have to worry about this problem." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang was not polite. He asked him to pay attention to the heat and time of frying the two drugs. "OK, I''ve written it down." The egret said, "Gongyu, if the medicine is fried, I''ll send it to your friend right away." "OK, please." "No trouble." Duanmu yawang smiled. It''s really rare for people in the dust falling workshop. Everyone has a pure heart and is very nice. She talked to him for a few words, and then she was very sleepy and left. After returning to the inn, she fell on the bed and fell asleep. After sleeping for an hour and a half, she was awakened by the sound of knocking at the door. She got up and opened the door. It happened to be leaves, egrets, no wind and falling. The three men all carried a big food box in their hands. Before she could speak, the egret said, "Gongyu, the medicine is ready." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at the food box among the three people and couldn''t help saying, "you are..." "Oh, this is what our young master ordered the kitchen to cook. When we wake up, we go out with Dr. Bai to do something urgent. If we can''t deliver it in person, let''s make sure we deliver the dishes to you in person." "The food in this inn is also very good. You are too busy." Even so, Duanmu yawang opened the door and let them in. The three of them obediently put the suit on the table and said, "our little Lord said that your friend is his friend. You are not familiar with your life. He should do his best as a host, but because there are many things on hand, he can''t personally greet your friends for the time being, so please eat some first." After that, he added: "I don''t know how many friends you have come, so I''ll make the weight of seven or eight people at will. If it''s not enough, I''ll trouble shopkeeper ye to add food." "Enough, enough." Ten people can''t finish eating these three big food boxes. She said to the three teenagers, "did you eat?" At this time, it''s already noon. It''s time for lunch. "We haven''t yet." The three teenagers scratched their heads and were embarrassed. "We''ll eat when we go back. I won''t bother you." "OK." Duanmu yawang watched them leave with a smile. Then she will take out all the reasonable dishes. There are many sandwiches in these three food boxes. There are more dishes in them than she thought, and most of them are precious or even rare ingredients. Although the food in shopkeeper Ye''s shop is delicious, it is impossible to have these. It''s no wonder that Luo jiuchen didn''t give a banquet in person, but sent it directly. It''s really intentional. Duanmu yawang brought out all the dishes. The table in her room was full, which couldn''t be put on the first floor, and several dishes were placed on the second floor. When she finished these, she went to see the three pills. All these medicines are supported by small medicine cups. The concentration, consistency and quantity are the same as what she ordered. The decocting disciples of Luochen square are just in place. She was very satisfied. Then she went to several rooms and called blue clarity, mu Qingchen, Mu Feng, little white deer, huofei and Brahma Sutra together. She also called Gong Yulan back with the bone in her ear. Let''s eat together. "Tut Tut, Xiao yawang, your friend is really interesting." Mufeng looked at the dishes on this table and couldn''t help sighing, "such a friend, remember to introduce me next time. Such a person is worth knowing." Gong yulanzhi and huofei didn''t eat much, but there were blood swallows on the table. He and huofei drank a small bowl, and then one served Duanmu yawang and the other served little white deer. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer almost never put food in their hands. They put it in the bowl after eating. Huofei knew little white deer, and Gong yulanzhi also knew Duanmu yawang. He caught all she loved to eat. She ate with bulging cheeks and lisping. She answered Mufeng''s words: "why, people bought you for a meal?" "Other people can''t buy even ten meals, but your friend, one meal is enough." Mufeng said, taking a big bite. Blue Chengche pinched the medicine cup and said, "Ya Wang, take me to say thanks next time." Mu Qingchen also said, "together." It''s really worth making friends to have this heart. "OK." Duanmu yawang naturally had no problem. "Speaking of it, you''re well-informed. There''s one thing over there that baffles me. When you have a good rest and he''s free, let''s go over together and see if there''s any breakthrough." "OK." Three people naturally have no problem. In fact, everyone is more stable. They eat elegantly and calmly, but they also chat on the table. Duanmu yawang said, "why don''t I tell you something?" "Eat first." Gong Yulan just opened his mouth without refutation. "Oh." Duanmu yawang didn''t dare to have an opinion. When the other three saw Gong Yulan stop talking, they didn''t refute, so they followed his meaning. There were eight people on a large table. Only six of them really ate, but everyone was very face saving. The dishes on the table were almost missing. "Burp." After eating, Duanmu yawang spread some unimaginative on the chair, thrust out his stomach and burped, "the chef of luochenfang is really powerful and delicious. I must take lessons next time." "Good." Mufeng glanced at her with a smile, then glanced at Gong Yulan and said teasingly, "before being a wife, you have to learn what virtue is." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he said with a smile: "also, as a friend, I can ask for a meal or two occasionally. It''s really good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. When she saw that everyone had finished eating, she said, "childe Chengche, Mr. mu, and you bathe in the wind. Drink the medicine a quarter of an hour after dinner. After drinking it, take a rest and go back to rest. When you wake up, I''ll give you a pulse to see the effect." "OK." When it comes to business, everyone naturally has no opinion. Chapter 889 After they drank the medicine and talked for a while, they went back to rest. Duanmu yawang didn''t have enough rest and couldn''t help lying down to have a rest. Gong Yulan didn''t hurry to practice, so he lay down with her. However, he was not sleepy. He hugged her and let her lie half on his chest, stroking her back every time. He has a broad chest and a good smell. He is very comfortable when he moves. Duanmu yawang is very sleepy soon. He feels as if he is very awake. He mumbles and asks, "are you sleepy?" "Not sleepy." His voice was low and deep, very magnetic, and could be softened. Duanmu looked more sleepy, "do you want to practice?" "No." "No?" Duanmu yawang smelled the speech and woke up a little. He opened his eyes and half opened and half narrowed his eyes. "You''re not sleepy and don''t practice?" "Isn''t it good to accompany you?" "Of course." Duanmu Ya looked at her elbow on the bed, slightly raised her body and looked at him, "are you worried?" "Why?" As he spoke, he leaned over and kissed her. The touch was so good that he couldn''t help but go deeper. The tip of his tongue went straight in and came against her. He didn''t let go until both of them were panting. Duanmu Ya looked at him with a slightly red face and a slightly panting breath. "You don''t usually waste so much time." He is usually either practicing or busy with other things. Although he will sleep with her, she will continue to be busy after she falls asleep. However, today he said he would not practice. "Is it a waste of time to accompany you?" Gongyulan stopped frowning and didn''t like Duanmu yawang very much. She pursed her thin lips and pinched her face, "do you think so?" "No, No." Duanmu yawang hurriedly said, "just, if you''re not sleepy, don''t accompany me. I don''t want to hinder you." "No." Her existence has never been an obstacle. He rejoiced in her presence. "You really have nothing on your mind?" Duanmu yawang still felt something wrong. When he answered her, Gong Yulan kissed more intimately than before. Moreover, this time, after he left her lips, he slipped his chin and fell all the way down from his neck Duanmu yawang only felt dizzy, and her mind was blank. When she woke up, her clothes were half faded, and Gong Yulan''s beautiful face was buried in her The unspeakable touch came from his chest. Duanmu yawang could hardly make his strength. However, before he refused, he suddenly had a heavy upper body. He stopped his action, his face buried in her shoulder, and his breathing was slightly urgent. The smell sprayed on her neck was burning. Duanmu yawang felt something and didn''t even dare to move. He waited quietly for him to recover. Time flowed quietly. Duanmu yawang felt that his breath was much calmer. He stretched out his hand and pushed him: "get up, you''re heavy." "Heavy?" Although he said so, his movements on her body remained unchanged. He smiled low and moved his hands carelessly, "but it feels good." So... How does it feel? Duanmu yawang didn''t react for a moment. When he reacted, he just felt a numbness in his chest. He immediately understood what his so-called feeling was. His face was red and white. "You''ve had enough!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. She stretched out her hand and slapped him on the back. Just now, she was in a mess. Her upper body was almost missing an inch. He was good. Only her front was slightly open, her clothes were slightly disordered, and her clothes were still good. It was really... Irritating! She hit hard, but how could he care about this strength? She smiled in her ear. The voice was too pleasant to hear. Duanmu yawang felt soft hearted and liked it. After all, he had never said much. When had he laughed like this? She sighed, put her hand around his neck and kissed him on his thin lips. His thin lips look good and feel better. She kissed them and felt unhappy. She took advantage of them and chewed them a few times before she let go. After letting go, she saw his eyes staring at herself deeply. "What are you looking at? Only you can take advantage?" Gong Yulan stared at her for a moment without saying a word. After a good film, his voice was hoarse, "you can continue to take advantage of this cheap." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was a general. He couldn''t help biting on his thin lip. However, this time, his strength seemed to be a little stronger, a little skin was broken, and a little blood came out. Her heart tightened: "does it hurt?" He shook his head. I don''t know what he thought. His thin lips hooked again. "What are you laughing at?" He shook his head without saying anything. The less he said, the more curious she was, "say it, don''t hide it!" Gong Yulan narrowed her eyes and looked at her deeply. "I''m just thinking about how to answer when others ask about lips." Duanmu Ya looked and widened her eyes. Ah, she didn''t think of this! Of course, the most important thing is that he is a God. Don''t you know anything? Why do you think of this? Looking at her big eyes and a particularly smart little face, Gong Yulan only felt that his heart seemed to be filled with something, soft, crisp and numb, and his voice was lower than ever: "yawang, what do you think I should say?" Duanmu Ya looked at the rain shoes and pushed him, "you can say what you like!" He was tall and slender. If he didn''t like it, she would push it if she wanted to. His body was almost motionless. He still smiled in her ear: "are you sure?" "I''m sure!" Hum! She didn''t believe that he would casually tell people that he didn''t knock, didn''t move, and couldn''t say a word! Gong Yulan saw through her thoughts at a glance. "Your eldest brother is here. I''m willing to speak more." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu yawang forgot this stubble. He was really respectful to LAN Chengche. However, thinking of another point, she narrowed her eyes and smiled: "well, tell my brother that if you let my brother know that you bully me and take advantage of me, you will certainly have a bad impression on you, and even stop us at that time." After hearing this, Gong Yulan frowned, "will you?" "Yes!" Yaya, you are a God. I don''t believe this. I can''t cure you! Gong Yulan just closed her lips and kissed her on her lips. Then he obediently came down from her and gathered her clothes for her. Then he hugged her and turned over and let her lie half on him to sleep. Duanmuya saw him like this, secretly smiled, comfortably buried his face in his shoulder and neck, and advised: "I''m asleep. It''s not good for you to open your eyes. Good, close your eyes and sleep together." "Yes." "Well, stop talking and sleep." "OK." Gongyulan stopped and closed his eyes. They slept together. Chapter 890 Duanmu yawang woke up and had fast entered the hour. When she woke up, Gong yulanzhi was still there. He didn''t practice. He was still looking at the previous patterns that wanted to have images and words. He looked serious. However, as soon as she woke up, he knew. He looked back at her and said, "wake up?" "Yes." After sleeping for almost two hours, Duanmu yawang finally had enough sleep, stretched his waist, got up from bed, put on clothes and shoes, walked behind Gong Yulan and asked him, "what''s the matter, what do you think?" "No." Gong Yulan shook his head. "Then take your time. It''s urgent." "Yes." Gong Yulan answered faintly, raised his eyes and looked back at her: "what do you want to do when you wake up?" "And you?" "Go to practice." "I''ll see if my brother and Mr. Mu wake up. If they plan to continue sleeping, I''ll practice with you. If they get up, we''ll go to Luochen workshop to introduce them to luojiu Chen." Gongyulan just patted her head and said he had no opinion. "Then I''ll find them?" "Yes." Gong Yulan nodded and dragged on to see the drawing. Duanmu yawang went to find mu Qingchen and found that they were not sleepy. They woke up long ago. They all settled in their respective rooms to regulate breathing and accelerate their recovery. The first thing she knocked on was the door of lanchengche''s room. Lanchengche had just opened the door. Mu Qingchen and Mufeng heard the sound, and they also opened the door. Even the Brahma Sutra and the little white deer huofei came out. Duanmu Ya looked at his blue and clear face, bathed in the wind and mu Qingchen, and smiled: "your face is much better than when you had lunch." "It works well." The mouth is mu Qingchen. He slightly hooks her thin lips. "My body feels much easier than before going to bed. I want to take effect quickly." "Indeed." Blue Chengche also nodded, "after taking the medicine and waking up, the state is much better." Mufeng smiled, "now, even if ten beasts jump out, I can kill them alone!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. He sounded the pulse for them and relaxed his face. "It''s better, but Mr. Mu''s state is still a little worse. He needs to drink more for a few days. It''s almost the same for Chengche childe and Mufeng." "OK." Mu Qingchen nodded and Mufeng tut twice. "I''m willing to drink it for a few days. It''s good. It''s really worth Xiaoya''s effort." After that, he glanced at Duanmu yawang, blinked and said, "I said xiaoyawang, are you tired, childe Chengche? Chengche is bigger than you. Call your brother." Duanmu yawang''s eyebrows jumped, and blue Chengche twisted his eyebrows: "how can I take advantage of yawang?" Mufeng obviously wants to do something: "Oh? That is, you don''t want xiaoyawang to call your brother?" "It''s an honor." Blue Chengche looked serious, "it''s just yawang..." "I have no problem." Duanmu yawang even wished that she was so likable when she felt that Mufeng was talkative for the first time. She smiled at LAN Chengche and said, "brother, as long as you don''t scare you." Brother Duanmu yawang called LAN Chengche''s brother in a crisp voice. He was very close and comfortable. LAN Chengche''s eyebrow moved for a moment, and his heart filled with an unspeakable feeling. His throat moved, and his voice was so low and gentle that he was surprised: "you call me brother. I will protect you no matter what you do in the future, even if you are broken to pieces." Duanmu yawang smiled. In fact, she wanted to say that she didn''t have to protect him in pieces, but seeing the blue clarity and emotional appearance, she was reluctant to interrupt him and nodded, "OK." Mufeng looked at Xiao and narrowed his eyes. Even mu Qingchen''s eyes rarely catch a gentle smile. The little white deer clapped on one side. The Buddhist Scripture was most excited, sobbing, leaning on a head crutch and wiping tears with his sleeves, "it''s so touching for this brother and sister to recognize each other..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. Suddenly, there was an impulse to shoot him with slippers. What should I do? Fortunately, mu Qingchen didn''t care about the words "brother and sister meet" in the Sanskrit, and the spring meal had a shallow smile. At this point, Duanmu yawang thought of the business and went back to business: "by way, brother, Mr. mu, do you have something to do?" Several people shook their heads and asked her, "do you have plans?" Duanmu yawang nodded and asked their opinions: "why don''t we go to Luochen square to meet my friend?" "I have no problem," Mufeng said. Mu Qingchen and blue Chengche also said that there was no problem. Duanmu yawang went to the two children and rubbed huofei''s head: "your brother is going to practice. What about you?" "I''ll practice, too." Duanmuya looked at the Sanskrit Sutra and the little white deer, "what about you?" The Sanskrit Sutra is very loyal, "I naturally want to follow my master." The little white deer fell into a dilemma. He looked at Duanmu yawang and huofei. He didn''t know how to choose for a moment. Duanmuya saw that it was so difficult for him to choose. She was very angry. She stretched out her hand and picked him up. "You''d better not follow Fei Fei. You can''t practice well in him. Just follow me and be an assistant if you have something to do!" "Oh." The little white deer didn''t retort either. He answered obediently and waved to huofei: "Fei Fei, I''ll see you in the evening." "Fart at night!" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye, stretched out his hand and patted the little white deer''s ass and said, "before we go, we have to go back and say goodbye to Gong yulanzhi. It''s not too late to come back later." When she said that, she took the lead to go back to her room. Others naturally follow. Mufeng is a troublemaker. When he saw Gong yulanzhi, he stared at his lips with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and then looked at him. He didn''t know what he saw, and handed her an interested look. Duanmu yawang suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth. I don''t know if others see anything. They look at them with deep eyes. Duanmu yawang originally thought Gong yulanzhi would be nervous because of this. But he looked very calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence in the room. Finally, Mufeng took the lead in opening his mouth. The man covered his lips and coughed gently. After blocking the smile on his lips, he said, "well, let''s go downstairs and practice if we want to practice." So everyone dispersed. When he went downstairs, Mufeng kept staring at her. If he stared at her for one or two seconds, Duanmu yawang would bear it. However, he stared for a long time. Duanmu yawang finally couldn''t bear it: "look again. Believe it or not, I''ll gouge out your eyes?" "Why are you so fierce?" Mufeng touched the tip of his nose, hid away and continued to tease: "I understand what you men and women do in the same room. However, what I didn''t expect is that Xiaoya wants you to be so wolf like a tiger, incredibly..." Chapter 891 As he spoke, he pointed to his lips and winked at her, like you know. Duanmu yawang suddenly understood. Face, brush red. Ya, Gong Yulan''s broken lips must not have been bitten by himself. People with clear eyes know that it was bitten by others, and who else except her? She really did it herself! "Well, enough is enough." Lan Chengche frowned and looked at Mufeng. "Well, well, I won''t say wake up." Mufeng raised his hand to surrender and said with a smile, "people with brothers are different. When the husband is gone, there is still a brother to protect!" "It''s better to be protected than not!" Duanmu yawang snorted and didn''t bother to tell him. In addition to the inn, he went straight to Luochen square. However, before she went to the dust falling house, she saw Wufeng coming face to face. Obviously, Wufeng didn''t expect to meet Duanmu yawang shortly after she left the door. Her eyes were happy, "Gongyu childe!" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, remembering that he had just walked in a hurry, "you''re in such a hurry, but come to me?" "Yes!" The breeze nodded hurriedly, "the little Lord and doctor Bai are back. They seem to have something urgent for you." "Where are they now?" "In the patient room!" The patient room is equivalent to the ward of Duanmu yawang''s previous life. "OK, I''ll go now." So they went directly to the patient''s room. No wind led them to the door of a patient room of the rigger and said, "here." Then he knocked at the door, "young Lord, doctor Bai, Gongyu is coming." The voice of falling nine dust came: "please come in." No wind opened the door, and Luo jiuchen also appeared in front of them. He took a look at Duanmu yawang, saw mu Qingchen behind her, and said to no wind, "go back to the diagnosis and treatment hall first to help." "Yes." No wind went down obediently. Luo jiuchen looked at Duanmu and said, "Gongyu childe, and everyone, please come inside." Duanmu yawang and others went in and saw a screen in the room, blocking the line of sight in the room. Before Duanmu yawang could open his mouth, he came to the arena to look at mu Qingchen: "Gongyu, these three are..." "Let me introduce you." Duanmuya looked at him with a smile and said, "my brother LAN Chengche, my husband mu Qingchen, and my friend Mufeng. They were even slightly ill and asked the people in your workshop to give decoctions. Everyone wants to come and see you." "The egret has told me about it. It''s a small matter. Don''t hang your teeth." Luo jiuchen smiled and said enthusiastically, "I''m falling jiuchen. I''m glad to meet you." LAN Chengche and mu Qingchen are not talkative people. They nodded politely to Luo jiuchen. Mufeng smiled and said, "it''s like thunder. We''ve just come. Xiaodeyin told us how many times you are." "Deyin flattered me." Luo jiuchen sighed, "there have been a lot of things in our workshop recently. Thanks to his help, I guess the luckiest thing in my life is to know Deyin." "Don''t praise her." Mu Feng skimmed his mouth, patted Duanmu Ya and looked at his head, "this guy is easy to be proud." Duanmu yawang''s answer was to give him a white eye directly, and then change the topic: "listen to Wufeng, what happened to the patient?" Luo jiuchen took a deep look at her: "I admire the predictive ability of Deyin. It''s easy to guess." "What''s going on?" Falling nine dust: "let''s go in and have a look." "OK." Several people walked around the screen and looked at several people. They saw five beds side by side in the patient room. These five beds didn''t see anyone for a while, but when they looked carefully, they found that the thick quilt on the bed was uplifted, which could distinguish a person. Of the five beds, the quilt of four beds is bulging. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. "Why are they covered with such a thick quilt? Now it''s autumn, but the Apocalypse is only slightly cold, not cold." Moreover, the four people on the bed actually covered their faces with quilts. Such a thick quilt covers your face. It''s uncomfortable to breathe! "Look at Deyin, you''ll know." Falling nine dust didn''t say much, his face was slightly heavy, he stretched out his hand and opened the quilt. Everyone present looked at the bed. At this time, someone took a breath, and someone said nothing quietly. Like the people on the bed, the little white deer had some nausea and buried his face in Duanmu yawang''s neck. "God, good, disgusting!" He was young in the end. He certainly wouldn''t like the house scene. Duanmuya looked, touched his back and comforted him, and then continued to look at the people on the bed. I saw that the skin of the people on the bed was extremely strange snow-white, and it was very abnormally white. They could not see a trace of pores, and had no eyebrows and hair. The skin was wrinkled and drooping. There were many pus bubbles on the surface and very disgusting mucus. In addition to this, his facial features seem to be distorted, his nose is strange, his mouth is crooked, and mucus constantly comes out of his mouth. He looks as disgusting as he wants. It''s not surprising that the little white deer was frightened. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and looked at the patient. He saw that one of his eyes was open. In fact, he didn''t move. "Mr. Luo, did you fix him?" "Yes." Luo jiuchen nodded, rubbed his forehead and said, "there''s no way. He eats raw meat and bites people, and he specially bites people''s throat. Two throat pipes of his family were almost bitten by him." "You mean they might eat people?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "Mr. Luo, do you know the specific process?" "These four people are the first batch of patients with cold and fever in luochenfang." when luojiuchen said, his face was very dignified, and he opened the quilts of the other three people. The other three were in the same situation as the patient. Luo jiuchen looked at the four patients and continued: "didn''t you ask us to follow up and pay a return visit before? I sent someone to check it. At first, the patient''s family was worried about the patient''s safety and deliberately concealed it, so we couldn''t find it at the first time. Later, the patient bit people and ate raw meat. We happened to come to the door for investigation, and they told us everything." "The patient has been followed up. According to his family, it is not good for the patient to take medicine for fever. Even the medicine for follow-up is not a person, and the patient is particularly resistant to taking medicine." "Then, the next day began to lose hair and hair. Within two days, the skin faded into this strange white color, with continuous hair pus bubbles and a strange smell." "According to the patient''s family, after the skin began to fade, they began not to eat. At first, they were very worried. Later, they unexpectedly found that the raw meat at home disappeared inexplicably, and the poultry kept in the yard became less and less day by day." "Originally, the patient''s family hadn''t found out that it was the patient''s reason. They thought there were thieves. They didn''t find anything wrong until the patient began to attack his family." Chapter 892 "In other words, the patient has no will to speak of?" even the family began to attack. What else can it be except losing their mind? "Yes." Luo jiuchen nodded solemnly, "after we found one case, we sent more people to visit other patients in the earliest period. In one day, we found four people." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. She remembered the report they read last time. "It is estimated that there will be more and more such people in the future." "Yes." Luo jiuchen sighed, "the patient''s family deliberately concealed it. Except for those families, no one found anything unusual. We can also hide it here. However, with the increase of the number, it is estimated that it will soon be impossible to hide it. At that time, I''m afraid people will be in panic." "Sister, their colds and fevers can be infected. If everyone in the town is infected, then..." the little white deer pointed to his finger. "In fact, it''s better for everyone to avoid going out and save his life first." "It sounds good, but the fact is not necessarily." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "we don''t know who is infected or who is not infected. Going out casually will harm people elsewhere." "Yes." When LAN Chengche heard this, he said, "the key is to find the pathogen and solve it from the pathogen." "Last time we came out, most of the patients gathered by the Saiyin river. Mr. Luo, have you explored this?" Falling nine dust nodded: "yes, but I didn''t find anything." "It''s really strange." Mufeng did not smile, and his face was rare to be serious. He stared at the eyes of several patients and said, "they are all those with green eyes and blue eyes. With low spiritual power, it is estimated that they are more likely to be infected." Mu Qingchen kept staring at these patients and frowned without saying a word. "Mr. Luo, can you give them a pulse?" Duanmu Ya Wang asked. "Yes." Falling nine dust nodded, "however, the pulse is strange, and the heartbeat is much faster than our ordinary people, and it has always been like this. There is nothing I can do." Duanmuya looked and understood. She thought for a moment, took out a handkerchief from her arms, put it on the patient''s purulent wrist, and gave the patient a pulse across the handkerchief. This number, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and tightened them tightly. Falling nine dust, mu Qingchen, LAN Chengche and Mu Feng turned their eyes to her, "but what did you find?" "There''s something wrong with his heart." Duanmu yawang said, "as Mr. Luo said, the heartbeat is too fast, and the pulse is also very fast. I suspect it is more than twice as fast as ordinary people. Moreover, the temperature is still very high. My fingers will be red in a little time." "Why can he live with such a fast heartbeat?" Mufeng was puzzled. "Their whole people have changed. It should be some kind of change that supports them to live. Moreover, I''m sure their state will change, and their heartbeat will slowly weaken. At that time, it''s estimated that they can''t be saved." Mufeng''s eyebrows jumped and grasped the key in Duanmu yawang''s words, "they can''t be saved at that time, that is to say, they can still be saved?" "I''m not sure." Duanmu yawang shook his head. I don''t know what he thought. He looked at the patient and didn''t wrinkle tightly. "However, I don''t know why, I always feel like I''ve ignored something." As soon as the others listened, they did not answer. Because her words came suddenly. She just saw the patient and gave a pulse. She doesn''t know anything. What can she ignore? "That''s all." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and thought for a while. She didn''t think of anything, so she gave up. She used the safest method, so she took out a set of sampling tools from the heaven and earth bag. She took pus blisters and white dandruff from the patient, gently cut a little of the patient''s skin with a small knife, and took a little of the patient''s blood. The four patients, Duanmu yawang, asked mu Qingchen their names, marked the samples one by one, and put them back in the heaven and earth bag. After doing all this, Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said to Luo jiuchen, "Mr. Luo, can you go out first? I want to see some other situations of these patients alone." "OK." Although they didn''t know what she was going to do, they all respected Duanmu yawang and went out with her. Only the little white deer stayed. After they all went out, Duanmu yawang and the little white deer together provided various detection tools from the medical system to check the various organs of the patient. After the examination, without waiting for the results, they put everything back into the medical system and went out. Falling jiuchen, mu Qingchen, LAN Chengche and Mufeng sat and chatted not far from the door. Although the patient''s affairs are difficult, they seem to be very congenial and have a good talk. Seeing her coming out of the room, they all stood up, "what did you find?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "not yet. There is no result so soon." it will take some time to know. As soon as they heard it, they stopped asking. After a few words, everyone moved from here to the bamboo house. Everyone wanted to see Luo jiuchen''s father and uncle. First, to see what they could find, and second, to express condolences. Another thing is, Duanmu yawang wants to see the improvement of Luo jiuchen''s father. "Father is in better shape than last night." When the people stood in the bamboo house and fell in front of the bed of jiuchen''s father and uncle, luojiuchen said, "however, he still didn''t wake up, and it seemed that he didn''t wake up." Duanmu yawang gave Luo jiuchen''s father a pulse and sighed, "the skin surface temperature of the big leader is still very high. I don''t know if there is any way to improve." At this time, mu Qingchen, who had always been quiet, opened his mouth unexpectedly. He asked Mufeng, "I vaguely remember that the Millennium ice crystal bed can cool down, strengthen the body and eliminate dirt?" Mu Feng pondered, "yes, there is." "Millennium ice crystal bed?" Duanmu yawang listened for the first time and asked curiously, "what''s that?" "It is the ice crystal that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth in the ice cave. After thousands of years or even thousands of years of accumulation, the ice crystal bed, which has been formed for many thousands of years, is of great effect and has many functions. It is said that it can suppress the evil spirit when it is enchanted, and when the devil is still alive." Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "is it so powerful?" "Well, we just got a bed before the accident." when Mufeng said, he looked at luojiuchen, "if jiuchen doesn''t mind, we can try it for the big leader." Falling nine dust smelled the words, his heart moved greatly, and his face was full of gratitude. "How can nine dust mind? The value of such an ice crystal bed is beyond words. I am very grateful if you are willing to lend it to me." "We originally planned to keep this bed for sale and auction. It''s good to keep it. It can save people." Mufeng said: "however, the bed is not here. It''s still in the Liuhuo empire. It''s estimated to be transported." Chapter 893 Falling jiuchen hugged his fist, bent down and arched his hand: "thank you." "Between friends, you''re welcome." Mu Feng said cheerfully, "I''ll contact them later and ask them to transport the ice bed by spaceship as soon as possible." "Thank you very much." thank you very much. There are thousands of words. Falling jiuchen has only these two to express. Duanmu yawang brought his friends to meet him when he said that he was lucky to know him. In fact, he was really lucky to know them. If it weren''t for Duanmu yawang and them, his father and uncle don''t know how to make progress now. With their words, he saw hope and felt much more at ease. Everyone present saw that Luo jiuchen was in a high mood. Mufeng patted him on the shoulder, "you''re welcome. Who doesn''t need help?" when he said, he glanced at duanmuya with a smile. If it had not been for Xiaoya Wang''s help, they would not be able to stand here and talk now. Duanmu yawang received his eyes and blinked at her. When he looked at the falling nine dust, he sighed in his heart and hoped that the Millennium ice crystal bed would be really useful to the two masters. After the discussion of the big leader, Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, and then went to see the situation of the second leader. After reading it, she frowned, and Luo jiuchen immediately noticed: "Deyin, but the situation has changed?" "Actually, it''s OK." Duanmuya sighed, "however, the feeling is still worse than yesterday." When Luo jiuchen heard this, he was very nervous: "that, Deyin, this, this..." "I happen to be fine today. Plus I sleep well during the day, I might as well have an operation at night." Duanmu yawang asked Luo jiuchen, "or does Mr. Luo want to wait and see the situation of the big leader?" "Don''t wait any longer." Luo jiuchen said decisively, "as long as Deyin is free, you can operate whenever you want. I trust you and try my best to cooperate with you." "OK." Duanmu yawang was not wordy, "Mr. Luo, do you remember what I asked you to prepare that day?" "I remember." "Prepare things again and we''ll have an operation as soon as possible." "Good!" Luo jiuchen nodded. However, seeing mu Qingchen and others, he thought for a moment and said, "yawang, the operation takes too long. You''d better eat. It happens that everyone is here. I''ll host a banquet and talk about my feelings." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t refuse. Anyway, it''s almost dinner time. So, while preparing food, Luo jiuchen prepared what Duanmu yawang needed. After dinner, Duanmu yawang washed a handle and was ready to go into the bamboo house for surgery. Before the operation, Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said to Mu Qingchen, "Mr. mu, can you give me a layer of border in the bamboo house?" Safety is the best, so as to avoid accidents during the operation. "Yes." Mu Qingchen nodded and did it immediately. After doing it, mu Qingchen came out of the house, Duanmu yawang sent him out, Mufeng looked at her and said very boring: "ah, xiaodeyin, you''re not here, brother, I''m going to be bored to death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang turned a white eye. Goose bumps were coming out for Mufeng''s brother, "it''s really boring. Go to practice." "It''s rare to have such a free and good time. How can we casually waste it on cultivation?" Mufeng shook his head firmly. He didn''t know what he thought, and his peach blossom eyes moved: "by the way, isn''t it that Saiyin river has been moving recently? Why don''t we go and have a fun?" Duanmu looked at her eyebrows. Mu Qingchen and LAN Chengche glanced at him and said nothing. "You are not interested?" Mufeng was disappointed. Luo jiuchen was very sorry, "I have many patients in the workshop recently. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you." Mufeng waved and said it didn''t matter. At this time, mu Qingchen and LAN Chengche turned and left without saying a word. Mufeng was busy behind and asked, "Hey, where are you two?" "Saiyin river." Mu Qingchen said three words coldly without looking back. Mufeng picked his eyebrow and patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder. "Xiaodeyin, your brother is sullen. You can do your business. Let''s go first." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered, nodded to luojiuchen, and went into the bamboo house with the little white deer to start the operation. The others didn''t disturb him and did their own things. This time, the operation was almost the same as the last time. There was a black smoke attack on the way, so the second leader took out a black spar at his heart. The operation was completed without danger. However, when she and the little white deer came out of the room, it was already midnight. When she went out, she saw Luo jiuchen waiting outside the courtyard. Hearing the sound, he came over and asked, "Deyin, how''s the situation?" Duanmuya looked at the little white deer and said, "the operation is very smooth. However, the situation is the same as that of the big leader. I can''t ensure when the second leader will wake up." "It''s good to be like my father." Falling nine dust arched his hand, "Deyin, I thanked you on behalf of my uncle." "You''re welcome." Luo jiuchen looked at her and at the little white deer. "Deyin, Bai Bai, you''ve been busy for so long. Do you want to eat?" "I don''t need it. I''m not hungry." Duanmu yawang asked the little white deer, "what about you, little white?" "I''m not hungry either." when the little white deer said, he yawned and his big eyes turned red. At a glance, he knew he was very sleepy. Duanmu yawang rubbed his head, made him endure again, remembered something, and asked Luo jiuchen, "by the way, my brother and Mr. mu Mufeng, have they ever come back here after they went to Saiyin river?" Falling nine dust shook his head: "No." "Probably back to the inn." Duanmu yawang yawned and was about to leave with Luo jiuchen when he saw doctor Bai hurried here with a slightly uneasy face: "young master, several friends of egret and Gongyu have not come back from Saiyin river!" Duanmu yawang''s heart jumped. "Why did egret go to Saiyin river?" "Your three friends are not from Beidan and are not familiar with Saiyin River, so I sent egrets to guide them." Luo jiuchen explained, then patted doctor Bai on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look." Dr. Bai: "but in the middle of the night..." "No problem. Just wait for the news in the workshop." Duanmu yawang heard this and said to Luo jiuchen, "let''s go and have a look." Falling nine dust frowned and looked at her face and said, "you''ve been operating for so long and your face is tired. You''d better have a good rest." "It doesn''t matter." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "I sleep more during the day, and my energy is still OK." "OK." Luo jiuchen didn''t say much. He nodded and set out with Duanmu yawang. Chapter 894 However, as soon as they got to the door, they saw the egret going back to the workshop along the stairs. As soon as they saw the egret, doctor Bai quickly replied: "Little Egret, are you all right?" "Ah?" The egret''s eyes were confused. "I''m fine. Grandpa, why do you look so worried?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." Bai some patted his chest in shock. Duanmuya looked at the egret and looked behind him. She didn''t see blue Chengche, mu Qingchen and Mu Feng. She couldn''t help frowning: "Why are you alone, my brother and them?" "Oh, yes." After Duanmu yawang asked, what did egret think of and hurriedly said: "Gongyu, Mr. Mu asked me to tell you that there are things in the pavilion near them. They will go to the pavilion tonight and won''t come back." That is, nothing happened? Duanmu yawang listened with a sigh of relief, "did they say when to come back?" "You''ll come back when you''re done." The egret said, hung his head again, found a folded brown paper from his sleeve and handed it to Duanmu yawang. He said solemnly, "Mr. Mu gave it to me and asked me to give it to you." Duanmu yawang took it and looked at it. There was a line written on it: "there is no abnormality in Saiyin river. After receiving the news, there is an accident in the pavilion. Come back after handling the matter. Don''t read it." After this sentence, the addresses of the two Lingyue pavilions nearby are attached. After the address, it is written: "if necessary, you can find what is missing in the pavilions. See the seal as yourself." Finally, it was mu Qingchen and Mu Feng''s signature, on which a seal was printed respectively. Duanmu yawang finished watching, rolled up the small heart wings of kraft paper and put them back in the heaven and earth bag. He looked up and asked the egret, "my brother has gone too?" "Well, yes." Duanmu yawang asked, "when did you separate?" "More than an hour ago." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment. It will take half an hour to get to Saiyin River recently. If you go downstream or upstream, it will take longer. The egret said, "we went from the middle reaches to the lower reaches, looked for a circle, and found that everything was calm. After they received the flyer, they sent me back to the middle reaches and left. In order to ensure my safety, they gave me this back!" With that, the egret''s eyes glittered and opened his palm. It was a purple, glittering and translucent round jade with warm color. The commercial law of jade radiates a Miaomiao light. The moment she saw the jade, Duanmu yawang immediately felt a strong and ready power. Her intuition told her that this was by no means an ordinary jade! The egret said, "when the gentlemen came, they let me drop a drop of blood. They said that as long as I took this, people below lingzun would not dare to touch me. If they dared to touch me, let me drop another drop of blood into the jade, and the jade would automatically seal my throat for me." Doctor Bai stared straight at the jade: "the jade is very pure, and the cloud contains very powerful power. At a glance, you can see that it is a rare treasure!" "Uh huh." The egret nodded in agreement and was a little frightened. He handed the jade in his hand to Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu childe, several gentlemen are your friends. Would you please hand it back to them instead of me?" Since it''s a treasure, money can''t buy it there! Besides, he is only an apprentice. Although his grandfather is a doctor, he is just carefree. Where can he afford such a treasure? "No." Duanmu yawang smiled and patted him on the head, "they won''t take back what they sent out. Besides, they have let you drop blood. This jade is equivalent to recognizing the Lord. It''s useless for them to go back!" In other words, when mu Qingchen gave it to egrets, he didn''t want to go back. "Ah, so it is." the egret had never taken such a valuable thing, and his face was still confused. Duanmu Ya looked at him and smiled. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "they''ll take it." then he said to Luo jiuchen, "Mr. Luo, I''ll go back and have a rest first?" "OK, OK." the falling nine dust answered. In fact, every time duanmuya was bothered to look so late, he was very sorry. "OK, I will. You can go back, too. Don''t send it." duanmuya saw them coming out and waved her hand. Falling nine dust, several people paused and said, "be careful on the road." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and took the little white deer by the hand and went to the inn with him. The little white deer was tired for a long time and wilted. Duanmuya saw him like this, reported the others, kissed him on the face, "so tired?" "Well, you think." When the little white deer said, he yawned, put his little hand around her neck and lay soft on her shoulder. Duanmu yawang let him sleep. When he returned to the inn, he found that the fire Fei Gong yulanzhi Buddhist Scripture had not come back, so he asked the little white deer to stay in his room and bathe himself. She was also sleepy, but after bathing, she woke up a lot. Then she remembered the four patients today. She immediately remembered that the test results had come out and took things out of the medical system. She tested many aspects and various organs. However, she found that there was no abnormality except that the pulse and heartbeat were faster than ordinary people. "Can''t my machine check it out?" duanmuya looked at these films and twisted her eyebrows slightly. The test results found nothing. Duanmu yawang thought of those disease lists, took out the disease list and sat at the desk. The little white deer slept on her bed. It was estimated that he heard the sound of turning pages. He opened his eyes vaguely, "master, don''t you sleep yet?" "Well, my hair hasn''t dried yet." Duanmu looked back at him when he said, "Why are you awake? Is it bothering you?" "No." The little white deer yawned and went on sleeping. Duanmu yawang picked up the disease list and continued to look. She looked at it one by one. Unconsciously, she read all the disease lists. However, this time, like last time, she couldn''t find a breakthrough. "How could this happen?" The patient''s examples were all in front of her. She had no clue before and after her study! Duanmu yawang felt that this matter seemed to be more difficult than he thought! Alas! She sighed. One day later, it is estimated that new patients of the same kind will appear tomorrow. At that time, it will certainly cause panic. I really hope it can be solved as soon as possible. However, the patient appeared near the Saiyin River, but the Saiyin river was calm. Mr. Mu''s brother and Mufeng didn''t find anything unusual. Did it really have nothing to do with the Saiyin river? To be honest, egret came back and said that she was a little surprised about saiyinjiang. She thought they would find something anyway. Chapter 895 Oh, that''s all. Since there was no breakthrough and no idea, she didn''t waste time here and went to bed. When I woke up, it was already the middle of the day. When she opened her eyes, the room was silent. She swept around the room and finally saw the little white deer at the table. His eyes were closed and his face was serious. It was estimated that he was in meditation. The little white deer will stay until now, that is to say, Gong Yulan hasn''t come back all night? Why didn''t you go to practice for so long? Duanmu yawang frowned slightly, which had never been tried before. What happened in the process of cultivation? Can''t come back after a delay? "Master, are you awake?" The little white deer probably sensed Duanmu yawang, woke up, opened his eyes, jumped down from the chair, touched his belly and said, "you''ve been sleeping for a long time this time, and your lunch is almost over." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer him. He sat up and asked, "have you been in the room?" "Yes." The little white deer blinked and said, "I went back to the room. Fei Fei didn''t come back, and grandpa Vatican didn''t come back. It''s estimated that they forgot the time when they were practicing." "Did anyone come to me after you woke up?" "No, no one knocked at the door." when the little white deer said, he asked, "master, what''s the matter?" "No, you keep practicing. I''ll freshen up and we''ll go downstairs to eat." The little white deer was about to answer. Suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice came from the window: "master, master, I''m back!" LAN linger? From then on, in ChiYan Empire, she didn''t need them for the moment, so she asked them to follow Gong Yulan, and they didn''t come back. This time Gong Yulan came back, but they disappeared. She was still a little strange. I didn''t expect them to come back at this time. Duanmu yawang said, "little white, open the window." "Oh." The little white deer hurried to open the window, and then saw LAN ling''er and Ziyuan hovering outside the window. LAN ling''er kept flapping his wings and his eyes were flashing with excitement. Compared with LAN ling''er, Ziyuan was expressionless and didn''t squeak. The window moved away, the two birds circled their wings and came in. As soon as she came in, LAN ling''er flew a knife and looked at Mu ya, stopped on her shoulder and shouted enthusiastically: "master..." Duanmu yawang reached out and touched her beautiful blue, soft and comfortable feathers. Before she opened her mouth, Ziyuan said coldly, "I''ll stew you again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN linger''s voice stopped suddenly. Her small body trembled and carefully hid at duanmuya''s neck. She didn''t even dare to look at Ziyuan. "Why are you so afraid of him?" Duanmu yawang was amused by her appearance, nodded her head and said, "don''t forget, he''s also a bird. He hasn''t the ability to stew you." "Yes, yes." LAN ling''er said timidly and weakly, "Ziyuan is so fierce that it can spit fire. It can, can bake mine..." Duanmu yawang: " "You''re still stupid!" said the little white deer. "You''re a Luan. Just practice a water covering technique to restrain his fire." A word woke up the dreamer. LAN linger immediately brightened up, flapped his wings and said excitedly, "yes, I didn''t think of it!" Ziyuan''s relentless attack: "the premise is that you have the secret of water covering. Moreover, you should be able to learn it. Water covering is not easy to learn. This kind of water element needs strong spiritual power to control. Now you have a little strength and impetuous temperament. I''m afraid you can''t learn it for another ten years." Good blow! ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN ling''er was completely silent this time, and his small body hid from Duanmu Ya again. Alas! Duanmuya sighed. It''s also a bird. It''s enough for LAN linger to be bullied to this point. However, LAN linger is a bird unsealed with her blood. She''s not willing to be bullied by Gong yulanzhi''s bird. "Ziyuan." She smiled and said, "I''m not sure if you can stew LAN linger, but I''m sure I can stew you." "Hum!" Ziyuan glanced at her, hummed and turned away, as if he didn''t want to argue with her again. Bullying a bird is really unconscionable. Duanmu yawang wiped his face and put the towel on his hand. Then he went to the edge of Ziyuan and reached out to touch his qualitative house''s feathers. He said angrily: "I don''t mind if you bully ling''er, but it''s enough. Just bully and have fun. Bullying will have a negative effect, you know?" As soon as LAN ling''er heard this, the bird''s eyes widened and muttered wrongfully, "master, how can you help him or me?" Actually support Ziyuan to bully her! The master is becoming more and more unreliable! You know, it has been bullied miserably for more than two months, okay? Ziyuan listened and looked back at her. This time, she was very face-saving and didn''t hum. "Just understand." Duanmuya looked at two cups of tea on the table and said, "you''re tired on your way. Drink a cup of hydrolysis to quench your thirst." "Thanks." Ziyuan said two words coldly, then flew over, bowed his head and drank one of the bowls of water on the table. LAN ling''er was thirsty and wanted to drink too. He was afraid that Ziyuan would bully her. Seeing that Ziyuan took the lead in occupying a favorable position, she didn''t dare to go there immediately and planned to drink again after drinking in Ziyuan. Unexpectedly, Ziyuan finished his cup, shifted his steps and drank her cup! She immediately stared straight and said wrongfully, "master! He drinks mine!" Duanmu yawang had no time to speak. Ziyuan, who had just drunk two mouthfuls, paused and glanced back at her, "so you want to drink?" "When did I say I didn''t want to drink?" Lan linger was angry. "I don''t think you''re moving at all, and you don''t mean to come." "That''s..." At this point, LAN ling''er stopped and quickly took back the words behind him. "What''s that?" Ziyuan''s voice was cool. He raised his head and spoke slowly. Duanmu looked at him. Unexpectedly, he saw the calm elegance from him. LAN linger was immediately angry, "nothing!" jokes. Even if he is afraid of him, he can''t show weakness orally, otherwise he will make it worse! Ziyuan glanced at her, then spread his wings and whirled around. He went to a soft cushion next to her, put his wings around his head gracefully, and closed his eyes. "Is this tired?" Duanmu Ya Wang asked with an eyebrow. "It should be." LAN linger was talking. She looked at Ziyuan timidly. Seeing that Ziyuan didn''t open her eyes, she came down from Duanmu yawang''s shoulder and drank Ziyuan''s two mouthfuls of tea on the table. Ziyuan''s eyelids, which had closed her eyes, moved, opened a not obvious radian, glanced at LAN linger without trace, and closed her eyes before she looked over. Chapter 896 Not only Ziyuan was tired, but LAN linger was also tired. Duanmu yawang wanted to ask them something. Seeing that they were so tired, he and the little white deer went downstairs for dinner. After dinner, she had nothing to do. She had planned to practice, but when she thought of the four patients, she picked up the case again and continued to watch the film taken yesterday. However, before looking at it, she thought of the extracted blood and planned to study their blood carefully. She looked at the patient''s blood under a microscope and frowned. Under the microscope, there are strange things active in the blood. "What is that?" Duanmu yawang thought, took out the centralized medicine again from the medical system, prepared it, put the medicine into the test tube, and took a little blood to add it. After a while, all the substances in the test tube were divided into three layers. She extracted a little from each of the three layers and continued to examine them carefully under a microscope. Then, in the light yellow layer in the middle, I found some tiny substances that were shown as black under the microscope. Black? Duanmuya looked at her and frowned. She didn''t expect it to be black. Something flashed in her mind, but at this time, the little white deer found her strange and asked her, "master, did you find anything?" Duanmu yawang: " She held her forehead and sighed. The little white deer looked and felt guilty: "Lord, master, am I disturbing you?" "Good boy, don''t talk and play." Duanmu yawang''s high-speed noise was interrupted by the little white deer. Suddenly, it was like a short circuit. She didn''t catch what flashed in her mind just now. No matter what she thought, she couldn''t remember. The little white deer looked at Duanmu yawang and was convinced that he was really in trouble. Then he bit his little lip and obediently shrank to the corner of the wall to reflect. "Ah, that''s all." Duanmu yawang thought for a while and didn''t remember. She looked at something under the microscope that human flesh eyes couldn''t see at all, so she gave up. On second thought, she extracted these subtle and black things and studied their components again with the machines in the medical system. Because this process takes some time, in the process of waiting, she picked up the disease list again, combined with the material discovery just now, and analyzed it again from beginning to end. However, with many words, she thought and waved to the little white deer: "little white, come here." "Hmm?" the little white deer raised his eyes. "Come here." duanmuya looked at him and winked, "it''s time for you to make atonement." As soon as the little white deer heard it, he hurried over. As soon as he walked over, Duanmu yawang threw him a large stack of illness lists, as well as a few lines of words and a brush. The little white deer suddenly had the impulse to cry. What he hates most is reading these strange lists. He is not a doctor. These things are boring for him next year. He doesn''t like them very much, okay? "Good, show me carefully." Duanmu yawang, regardless of whether he was willing or not, rubbed his head and taught him: "these disease lists include not only the patient''s disease description, but also the patient''s own description of the disease." The little white deer glanced at the patient''s disease description. Those professional terms were so complex that he was very tired. He gave a weak answer. "Don''t look embarrassed. I haven''t finished my words yet." Duanmu yawang was very angry. "You can''t look at the column of the patient''s condition description, but mainly show me the patient''s own narration." As soon as the little white deer heard this, his eyes lit up, "really?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to answer his two words and said directly, "then, you remove the key points described by the patient, mark the same points, and mark the different points with a red pen, okay?" "OK, I see!" the little white deer answered quickly this time. So they began to concentrate on seeing the doctor''s list. In the process of watching, they will discuss what they find, but they are usually speechless and write down the points they notice. However, after an hour or two, after they had gone through all the disease lists, Duanmu Ya looked at this side and still found nothing. She sighed secretly. "Master, you are also optimistic about it?" the little white deer committee looked powerless Duanmu yawang: "still didn''t find it?" "Yes." When Duanmu yawang said this, he braced himself up and said, "show me what you specially marked." "OK." The little white deer obediently handed her what he had written down. Although the little white deer only looked at the patient''s self-report, the speed was not as fast as Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang looked at more than 60%, and the little white deer only looked like that, so the things marked by the little white deer were naturally less than her. Duanmu yawang was a little hopeless, but she didn''t expect that when she looked at the things marked by the little white deer, she made a new discovery. Looking at what the little white deer marked with a red pen, her eyebrows moved, "little white, what''s this?" "The pain of a burning heart!" The little white deer blinked and said, "master, is it wrong for me to mark it like this? You said that the red pen marked different points. It is said that all the patients in the list I read were accompanied by a burning sensation when they had a fever. However, two patients were abnormal. They also said that their hearts had a burning pain." Then, he cautiously glanced at Duanmu ya, "master, is it wrong for me to mark like this?" "No, good." Duanmuya took a deep breath and said, "pass me the list of the two patients." "OK." Because Duanmu yawang blamed him, the little white deer was very serious this time. After discovering the difference, he deliberately released the two points alone. Duanmuya looked at her and immediately handed it to her. "Little white, good!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help praising him. The little white deer smiled. Seeing that Duanmu yawang was not angry, he raised his tail. "Master, you always say that I''m stupid. Do you find that I''m actually very clever?" "Yes, yes, yes." Duanmuya felt funny when she saw his proud appearance. She answered and ignored him. She looked down at the list of two patients in her hand. After seeing this, she found that these were two patients in the earliest stage! Moreover, they are all feelings that seem to be expressed during the follow-up visit. In fact, it''s normal to have a fever and feel burning. Therefore, at the beginning, she and Luo jiuchen actually noticed this, but they didn''t care. They thought that the patient had been burned for a long time and confused. They described it strangely. However, when she saw this, she immediately thought of the idea that had just flashed. The black material was obviously a little similar to the black smoke in the head''s heart! Thinking of this and looking at the patient''s readme, she suddenly felt that the cause was not fever, but heart! Chapter 897 At the mention of heart, Duanmu yadang thought of the two masters of luochenfang. When she thought of the two masters, she thought of the strands of inexplicable black smoke that attacked her when she operated on them. However, a little strange is that when she checked the blood of the two leaders, there was no black substance in their blood, and all the black smoke gathered in their hearts. Now, the patient''s black matter is distributed in the blood. And it feels very weak. There is a difference between the two. However, somehow, Duanmu yawang thought it was no accident! At this time, as long as she finds something, she can''t let go! Thinking so, Duanmu yawang resolutely put down everything in his hand, sorted out the things in his room, and then took care of his appearance. When he saw that there was no problem with blue eyes and silver hair, he planned to go out. The little white deer looked at her a series of actions and was in a state of ignorance, "master, where are you going?" "Falling dust workshop." As soon as the little white deer heard this, I don''t know why, he suddenly had a bad premonition. His little body shrunk and shrunk to the door, "master, you go. I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed..." "Want to slip? No way!" Duanmu yawang snorted, stretched out his hand, grabbed the little white deer''s back collar and held him in his arms, "if my idea is verified, you need to help me." "Oh." The little white deer answered with a faint voice. It seems that he will be busy again. Alas, I''ve been really forced recently. I haven''t slept in the middle of the night for two consecutive days. I guess I don''t want to sleep today. Duanmu yawang took the little white deer to luochenfang. Wufeng egret and others were very happy about Duanmu yawang and the little white deer''s visit. They led Duanmu yawang to see luojiuchen. Luo jiuchen was seeing a patient. He was surprised to see her: "Deyin, why are you here?" He thought Duanmu yawang would adjust and have a rest today. After all, she must be very tired because she has helped him too much recently. "I''ve made some discoveries. I can''t help but want to come and have a look." "Found?" "Yes." Duanmuya saw that there were many people here, nodded and said, "let''s go to the patient room and talk again." As soon as Luo jiuchen heard it, he immediately realized what he had learned and nodded immediately, "OK." The three went to the patient''s room together. As soon as he entered the patient''s room, Luo jiuchen closed the door and took Duanmu yawang and the little white deer across the border into the room. Because the patient''s condition is special, it is not suitable for more people to see, so there has always been a border in this patient room. "Deyin, what did you find?" As soon as he entered the room, Luo jiuchen asked immediately. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer directly. She stretched out her hand and investigated the patient''s situation. She found that the patient burned more seriously than yesterday. Her snow-white skin without any pores felt darker today. Looking at these changes, her eyes sank, she immediately stretched out her hand and pressed at the heart of one of the patients. Surprisingly, there is nothing different. "How could this happen?" This was somewhat unexpected to Duanmu yawang. Although the two masters'' hearts could not detect anything in the film, she could find something in the two masters'' hearts with her keen touch. However, the patient didn''t! Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and went over again to check the situation of the other three patients. The hearts of the three are no different! "De yin?" when Luo jiuchen saw Duanmu''s elegant look, his heart couldn''t help being raised. "It''s all right. It''s just an idea of mine. It''s not tenable because of my inspection." duanmuya sighed and luojiuchen asked, "what''s the idea?" Duanmu yawang said simply. Luo jiuchen was stunned. "What? Do you think they have the same disease as my father and uncle?" "I guess so." Some things are inconvenient for Duanmu yawang to talk to Luo jiuchen in detail, and he will design many medical instruments of his previous life. So she checked the state of the four patients and pressed on their hearts. Still. But she didn''t believe it was an illusion! Thinking so, her face was more firm and said, "Mr. Luo, I want to operate on one of the patients. I want to see the situation. What do you think?" Luo jiuchen said, "with the example of my father and uncle, I naturally feel very good." "But to operate on the patient, we must first obtain the consent of the patient''s family." Duanmu yawang said, "otherwise, we can''t operate privately. How did the patient''s family react when you brought the patient here?" "Because the patient eats raw meat and even bites people, the state is terrible. The patient''s family is happy and even grateful for us to take the patient away. We treat the patient unconditionally, and they should have no opinion." Doctors and pharmacists, ordinary people simply can''t afford to hire. It''s a great gratitude to them that someone is willing to help in such a serious illness. If they don''t help, the patient will either torture his family crazy and die, or the patient''s situation will expand and the patient will be killed as a monster. "That''s true, but I think we still need to ask for the opinions of the patient''s family." Duanmu yawang said seriously: "after all, it''s about human life. We are kind to save people, but if the patient''s family is not easy to mess with, it''s estimated that anything else will be bad for your luochenfang." A man can never hurt himself in order to help others. Be kind to others and yourself. When Luo jiuchen heard this, he nodded: "yes, it''s my thoughtless side." "Well, you can find me a room on my side. I''ll prepare some things. You can get the patient''s consent as soon as possible. It''s best to ask them to sign and sign. If the patient doesn''t agree, we''ll give it up." "OK." Therefore, Luo jiuchen was busy here, while Duanmu yawang went to another room to prepare all the things needed for the operation. It is difficult for luojiuchen to do things here. Duanmu yawang has time. She has nothing to do. She can''t help studying its subtle, black smoke carefully. She used medicine to control the smoke and observed it under a microscope. This observation found that the smoke was still smoke, very misty, cruising very fast, but Duanmu yawang didn''t observe it very carefully because it was too small. When she looked at it, she removed the lens of the microscope, replaced it with a lens with the highest multiple, and continued to look. At this look, her eyes flashed. I saw that the black smoke under the lens was like black Youlong. Youlong looked very strange, with a slender body and covered with a stream of black smoke. If Duanmu yawang didn''t look under the microscope with the highest magnification, he couldn''t see the shape of Youlong under the black smoke. Just, why... Dragon? Chapter 898 Moreover, the color is so black. All over the body. And how many? "Bai Bai, come and show me." Duanmu yawang was dazzled to see the shape of dragons, but she had no idea about these dragons. At this time, she could only let the little white deer see if she could find something. These things Duanmu yawang studied were too profound for the little white deer. He dozed off. No one knows when Duanmu yawang will start the operation. Kuang has four patients lying here. Who knows how long she will continue the operation when she is crazy? He didn''t forget that she had been studying things day and night for ten days! It''s crazy. So, if you can sleep now, go to sleep first. "Oh." Hearing Duanmu yawang calling him, he vaguely opened his eyes, answered, and came over, but his eyes didn''t open. Duanmu Ya looked at him and couldn''t help but make a white eye and patted him on the head. "Wake up and be careful. Don''t break the medical machinery and tools on my desk." "Well!" The little white deer yawned and rubbed his face. After waking up, he asked Duanmu yawang, "master, what do you want?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to tell him directly. He held him in his lap, pressed his head with his hand, and let his eyes directly aim at the microscope. "Give me a good look and tell me what you see." "Oh." The little white deer looked at it obediently. Duanmu yawang is waiting. ¡­¡­ A moment later, the little white deer still kept silent. Duanmu yawang finally couldn''t help it. "Little white, don''t tell me you''re asleep." "No." The little white deer frowned and said, "it''s just that such a small thing looks more like a very slender tadpole. Can''t you see anything?" "... tadpoles?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help turning his eyes and patting him on the head: "you''re blind. Haven''t you seen tadpoles? Do tadpoles grow like this?" The little white deer looked up, his big eyes covered with tears, and Wei said wrongfully, "but people see this. Tell me what you see?" Duanmu yawang listened and said a word: "dragon." The little white deer widened his eyes and laughed, "master, are you kidding me?" "Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you?" Duanmu yawang was not angry, and then described to him the shape of the dragon he saw. Hearing this, the little white deer almost doubted life and his eyes. He couldn''t help but bury his head in the microscope and look carefully. At this look, he quickly looked up. "Master, it''s still something like a tadpole. Where is it like a dragon? I''ve seen a dragon. It''s not like a dragon at all." Duanmuya looked at the little white deer. It didn''t look like a joke. As soon as his face coagulated, he took the little white deer aside and bowed his head to continue looking at the microscope. At this look, her eyebrows suddenly tightened. exactly. What she saw under the microscope was obviously different from what she had just seen. When she looked at it before, the things under the microscope swam very fast. They looked like dragons, more slender and more dense smoke. Now what she sees is a little different. The smoke feels much thinner. It feels a little different. "How could this happen?" she murmured. Did she have an illusion? But it''s impossible! She just saw it so clearly! The little white deer said, "master, what you said is impossible. According to what you said, the things in the sick body must not be good, but dragon, how can it be?" "Is there no dragon in this world?" "Of course, there are, but don''t forget that the dragon is very proud. How can it condescend to be on the humble human body? Moreover, the smallest dragon is not so small." the little white deer stood up and said, "moreover, if it is known by the same kind in the future, I don''t know how to be despised!" Duanmu yawang: " However, she still doesn''t believe it. Just now, she felt so strong that she really didn''t believe it was an illusion! Thinking so, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but continue to look under the microscope. However, even if she looked again, the result was still the same. She could no longer see the dragon. The little white deer tilted his legs and chewed the fruit. "Master, don''t look. I''m a god anyway. Just believe me." Duanmu yawang wanted to speak. At this time, the door was knocked. Outside, he remembered the voice of falling jiuchen: "Deyin." Duanmu yawang turned over the screen, went out of the border, and then went out to open the door. Without raising his head, he asked, "it''s only a while. Have you found the patient''s family members so soon for good advice?" "Not yet!" Falling nine dust shook his head, Duanmu looked at him carefully, and found that his face was anxious and frowned: "but what''s the matter?" "I just went back to my room and found that the two black spars were missing!" Black spar? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped: "do you mean the two black spars taken from the two masters?" "Yes." Luo jiuchen was very anxious, "I''ve been building a border in the room, but I didn''t feel that my border had been invaded during this time. I didn''t feel at all!" Then he said, "but when I returned to the room, I immediately found that there was a strange smell in the room." "Just now?" "Yes." Luo jiuchen nodded: "I took it out for a look during my nap. It''s only an hour before and after. Now I go back and have a look, but I find it''s gone!" "Your room or bamboo house?" "My room." Duanmu Ya looked at it and immediately asked, "have you seen two masters?" Falling nine dust listened and his face turned white. Duanmuya looked at it and knew it was gone. She made a quick decision and said to the little white deer, "Bai Bai, you stay and watch for me. Mr. Luo and I will go to the bamboo house first." "OK." After the little white deer answered, Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen went to the bamboo house. The two went to the bamboo house and Luo jiuchen opened the door. As soon as they crossed the border, Duanmu Ya looked at her nose and immediately felt a certain smell. Her nose wrinkled and stopped: "we''re late." Falling nine dust seemed to feel that there was no breath of his father and uncle in the room, and suddenly stopped. His face was as white as snow. Duanmuya looked at him and sighed secretly. Suddenly she didn''t know how to comfort him. It was not easy for Duanmu yawang to operate on his father and uncle. He saw a turn for the better, but unexpectedly, due to his own lack of strength and negligence, the two relatives were abducted. As long as they are not cold-blooded people, they can''t help regretting, can they? However, the strength of Luo jiuchen should also be very strong. The other side of the border he set can invade quietly and take them away. It can be seen how strong the other side is! Chapter 899 The most important thing is that the other party didn''t take them away early or late. Why did he pick mu Qingchen and Gong Yulan to stop them when they were not there? Is it really irrelevant? Not waiting for Duanmu ya to finish thinking, luojiuchen quickly turned the window and jumped out of the house and swept away at a high speed! "Mr. Luo!" Duanmu Ya didn''t know what to expect, so he quickly followed. Falling nine dust is much faster than her. As soon as she chased out of the backyard, she lost the trace of falling nine dust. "Gongyu, what''s the matter?" On the other side of the courtyard was a medicine field several mu in size. Doctor Bai was just picking medicine on that side. He probably heard some sounds, and suddenly stood up with a medicine basket. "I just seem to see the shadow of the little Lord..." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at him and explained to him briefly. Doctor Bai''s old eyes suddenly widened, and the basket in his hand fell to the ground with a slap, "why, how could this happen?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say. She was a little worried about falling nine dust and wrinkled her nose. She followed the breath left by falling nine dust and caught up. When Dr. Bai saw it, he didn''t ask 3721, but also followed suit. Ahead is a small ridge, and behind the ridge is the village. Duanmu yawang chased for a while and saw luojiu dust standing still in front of the village. His face was so pale that he forbeared. Doctor Bai was frightened, "young Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Falling nine dust closed his eyes and didn''t answer. As soon as doctor Bai saw it, he became more flustered and looked at duanmuya. Duanmu yawang shook his head gently. At this time, let Luo jiuchen be quiet. Thinking so, she was about to take a step. Luo jiuchen suddenly said quietly, "Deyin, I just felt the other party, but the other party walked very fast, and I couldn''t catch up." His words were clear and light, but Duanmu yawang felt his remorse. "The other side is very strong." Not ordinary people can catch up. Falling nine dust didn''t answer. After a while, he looked up at Duanmu Ya and said, "Deyin, you know, I could be strong originally." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "It''s a pity that I''m self righteous. I always think it''s enough." Luo jiuchen raised his lips with sarcasm, "if I hadn''t been too hard lately, I still don''t know how to reflect." Duanmu yawang was a little confused. Doctor Bai seemed to understand the meaning of falling nine dust and said painfully, "young Lord, don''t say that. Many things are beyond our control. You are already very good, and the two masters have never blamed you." Falling nine dust said faintly: "now, even if they want to blame, they can''t speak." Dr. Bai was stunned and quickly comforted: "young Lord, don''t say that first. We don''t know how things are. Maybe things are still reversed?" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang listens to Luo jiuchen''s words and feels that maybe things are not as simple as she imagined, and Luo jiuchen''s identity is estimated to be not simple. However, since the island leader can get to know Luo jiuchen, the island leader can also give her a magic card. How can Luo jiuchen be just a doctor with good medical skills? Luo jiuchen smiled bitterly, "Deyin, you don''t have to comfort me." "Mr. Luo, I really don''t comfort you." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said seriously, "I really think the two masters are not in danger for the time being." Falling nine dust eyes moved, "how do you say this?" "If the other party wants to kill them, they don''t have to go to great trouble to take them away, but they do it when they invade your border. If they don''t do it, they probably have another intention." "Yes." When Luo jiuchen heard this, his face relaxed and murmured, "Deyin, you''re right." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and said, "so, Mr. Luo, you can''t just give up." "Deyin, what do you think we should do next?" Luo jiuchen adjusted her state very quickly. Just now, she was distracted and pale. However, for a moment, he stabilized his mind and began to think of strategies. "To be honest, I don''t know for the time being." Duanmuya sighed and said, "what kind of person is the other party? I don''t have a clue about the purpose of abducting the two leaders." In addition, the other party can quietly invade the boundary of falling nine dust. Her ability is not as good as falling nine dust. So, knowing nothing and having no ability, she can''t have direction at all. Falling nine dust comforted Duanmu yawang in turn, "we really can''t rush this matter. Let''s investigate it." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and thought of something and said, "my friends are well-informed. When my friends come back, I''ll ask them to see if they know something." "OK." Luo jiuchen nodded, "Deyin, thank you very much. I almost gave up just now." "You won''t." Duanmu yawang looked at him firmly, "it''s just that no one can be indifferent to such a blow." Falling nine dust listened and smiled knowingly. Falling nine dust is really stronger than Duanmu yawang imagined. She patted him on the shoulder. Luo jiuchen said seriously, "Deyin, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m fine. I think the key now is to treat the patients and find a way to solve the mutual infection between the patients." After all, if he can''t find a solution to the patient''s disease, his father and uncle can''t wake up even if they find it back. Such a strange, unconscious life is also a kind of pain for two relatives. "Yes." Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang also looked serious, "Mr. Luo, go and help you. I''ll continue to go back to the room to prepare my things." "OK." Luo jiuchen nodded. They talked for a while. One of them went back to the room and the other went to the diagnosis and treatment room. "Master, are you back?" As soon as she opened the door of the room and was about to close the door, the little white deer patted her chest, jumped down from the chair with a frightened look, jumped over and hugged her waist, "master, master, you can come back!" Duanmu yawang closed the door and didn''t have a good way: "I just left for a while. Do you think so of me?" The little white deer hugged Duanmu yawang tightly and purred, "master, I was scared to death just now." Duanmu Ya looked at the tip of her heart and trembled. She hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?" "As soon as you left your front foot, I felt someone entering the room!" The little white deer''s head was lifted from her arms, and his big eyes were red. He even wrapped a bag of tears. "Moreover, the other party''s spirit pressure was very strong, and my heart was about to break. He wrapped himself in a small border of housekeeping skills, and the other party didn''t find me." Duanmu Ya looked and his heart jumped. "Did you say someone entered this room?" Chapter 900 "Uh huh!" The little white deer nodded continuously until his head was tired and thought of something. Then he looked at her suspiciously with red eyes: "can''t you feel the boundary you have laid?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and shook her head solemnly. She doesn''t feel it at all! When the little white deer saw her look, he suddenly widened his eyes and said strangely: "darling, you, you can''t feel it?" Then he patted his head and said angrily, "that''s right. If you feel that you should come back immediately, you can''t come back now." "Don''t say that yet." Duanmuya looked at him, picked him up and asked him to sit on one side of the table. While wiping the tears on his face, he asked him solemnly: "Xiao Baibai, please tell me what the other person looks like? What have you done in this room? When did you leave? Did you put down your words when you left?" Duanmu yawang asked a series of words, and the little white deer was confused. Blink twice. After a while, he reacted. He ran Duanmu yawang''s words through his mind and answered Duanmu yawang''s four questions one by one: "I can''t see. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know three in a row. It''s amazing! Duanmu Ya looked speechless, helped her forehead and took a deep breath. "What do you know? Won''t you be scared in vain?" "What do you mean being scared by Bai?" The little white deer was very dissatisfied with Duanmu yawang''s words and refuted with righteous words: "my life-saving border is opaque, and others can''t see me and I can''t see others. It''s good that I can keep my life!" "Well, well, you''re already very good, okay." "It is!" Duanmu yawang pinched his face and asked, "how do you know to protect yourself if you can''t see anyone?" The little white deer is very reasonable: "you can''t see people and know the danger! When the danger comes, before I react, my body will consciously protect itself..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She couldn''t argue. Suddenly, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered something. He quickly turned his head to open the door and ran out. The little white deer looked a little flustered: "master, why are you going?" As he spoke, he saw that the boundary in the room was still there and ran over. He chased out and found that Duanmu yawang had gone to the patient''s room. Duanmuya looked into the patient room and looked across the border. She suddenly found that the four patients in the patient room were still there. She was relieved, "fortunately." If something happens to these four people, luochenfang doesn''t know how to explain to the patient''s family. "Master, what are you doing here?" the little white deer said curiously. Speaking of this, duanmuya sighed and told him about the captivity of the two leaders. The little white deer widened his eyes when he heard this, "they are still captives?" Then he patted his small chest again and again, "fortunately, I reacted quickly enough." "Yes." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help rubbing his head, hung his head and kissed him. Fortunately, the little white deer was all right, otherwise she might feel bad. "But master, the other party may not have been here, because I can''t smell the other party." the little white deer sniffed and said. Duanmu Ya looked at it and his eyes brightened: "do you remember each other''s breath?" When she entered the room just now, she couldn''t feel anything else. The border can''t stop, and I can''t feel the breath. To be honest, Duanmu yawang is still very unhappy. "Yes." The little white deer nodded, "if I meet them next time, I should be able to recognize their breath." Duanmuya looked and said, "then go with me to the bamboo house and see if the two heads of the family and those who went to your room are the same group." "OK." Duanmu yawang and little white deer went to the room. After arriving, as soon as he entered the gate and crossed the border, the little white deer immediately said, "yes, master, that''s the breath." After that, before Duan Muya Wang could speak, the little white deer looked up and twisted his eyebrows and asked Duan Muya Wang: "however, master, I don''t understand. The other party kidnapped the two masters of Luochen square, perhaps because they were useful to them, but why didn''t they abduct this patient and go to the room we just stayed in?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. To be honest, she didn''t understand this. Why did the other party go to her room with little white deer just now? Is it for her or the little white deer, or something else? However, she had to sigh the other party''s skill and courage. This is the site of Luochen square. There are also many experts who can come and go freely in the daytime! Duanmuya saw that the patient was all right, so she continued to go back to her room. Falling jiuchen was fast enough, but in a quarter or two, he came to the room to find Duanmu yawang and said, "Deyin, the family of one of the patients agreed to have an operation." "OK." Duanmu yawang asked which patient it was. Luo jiuchen said it. Duanmu yawang nodded and told him about the invasion of the room. Luo jiuchen listened with a heavy face: "it seems that my Luochen workshop has become a back garden for others to come and go whenever they want!" Duanmuya looked at him and said nothing. They are certainly unhappy that their territory has been invaded. Most importantly, they do not know each other''s purpose. All of them are not opponents of each other. Everyone here is in danger. Obviously, luojiuchen also thought of this and said, "if the infected patients are solved, I will manage the door of luochenfang and evacuate everyone." "Yes, it''s safer." Falling nine dust nodded and said about the patient. Falling nine dust asked, "Deyin, are you going to have an operation immediately?" "No." Duanmu yawang pondered, shook his head and said, "however, after today''s two things, I think it''s still based on stability. We don''t know when they will come back. I''m going to have an operation after Gong yulanzhi or Mr. Mu come back and have their boundary." Falling nine dust nodded: "good." "How''s your patient?" Speaking of this, Luo jiuchen had a headache. "Now there are more and more patients and more follow-up visits, but we never found this kind of white strange patient again." "Never found again?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. "It should be impossible. Have you seen the patient?" Luo jiuchen was stunned and said, "there are too many patients today. Doctor Bai and I didn''t go in person. We sent people to check. We replied that we didn''t find anything unusual. If we can answer like this, it should be no problem." Duanmu yawang was still worried, "but according to the calculation of time, this should happen every day." Falling nine dust''s face became serious, "I''ll ask those apprentices who review." "OK." Chapter 901 After only a quarter of an hour, Luo jiuchen came back with an unusually dignified face: "the apprentice said that they had not seen several patients during the door-to-door investigation. The words were given by the patient''s family members." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "did the apprentice ask where the patient went?" "Yes, they all said they were out." "Going out?" Duanmu yawang always felt strange, "I think we can let the apprentice review again. If the patient''s family still answers like that, we can ask the neighbors." Luo jiuchen nodded: "yes, I think so." "Are there still many patients in the workshop?" "Now there are only more and more patients every day." when it comes to this, Luo jiuchen is a little worried, because if Duanmu yawang''s guess is correct, I don''t know how many people will become their father and uncle. And I don''t know how many people will disappear for no reason. Duanmu yawang also guessed and said, "anyway, I''m free now. I''ll replace you in the diagnosis and treatment hall. Go and be busy." Falling nine dust is not polite, "OK." As for Duanmu yawang''s position to replace luojiu dust, Wufeng and others know, but they are very happy. Duanmuya looked at their happy appearance one by one and couldn''t help teasing: "you are so happy. If your little Lord knows, what should you do if you become angry from shame?" "No." Egret said, "you and our little Lord are good friends. Our little Lord won''t mind this. If the little Lord can let you come to the diagnosis and treatment hall, it shows that he trusts you very much." You know, no outsider has ever come to the diagnosis and treatment desk of the diagnosis and treatment hall. She is also the first person. Besides Before the egret finished thinking, Duanmu yawang said, "the next patient came in and prepared to record." "OK." The egret answered quickly. When the patient came in, Duan Muya looked at him and frowned immediately. As soon as the patient came in, he sat down. He didn''t wait for Duan Muya to open his mouth. After scanning Duan Muya, he looked around and patted the case: "where''s the doctor?" The egret was probably used to this situation. His face remained unchanged and explained: "this is our doctor, he..." "What are you kidding? A blue eyed man?" the other party was very irritable. Before egret finished, he said contemptuously, "who said this is the young master''s area of Luochen square? Which waste will you deal with the patient?" Duanmu yawang just frowned because he saw that the other party was a purple eyed person, dressed well and had a heavy anger. She didn''t seem to hear what the patient said. She twisted her head and asked the egret, "how beautiful are the purple eyes who have come to see a doctor recently?" The egret was wronged for Duanmu yawang, but she also seriously replied, "not much. This treatment desk is even the least, because the little Lord only looks at the patients who come to see him again with fever and cold." "In other words, this is also here for follow-up visit?" Egret listened and asked the patient, "did you come here..." The other party didn''t give egret the chance to finish his words at all, and banged: "why is there so much nonsense? The patient comes to the door and you quickly call your little Lord out!" Egret was very angry. "Childe, our luochenfang never does anything about patients. If you don''t trust our doctors, please go now. I don''t accept patients who don''t respect our doctors." Duanmu yawang nodded and thought the egret did a good job. The patient was immediately annoyed, but before he could open his mouth, he raised his voice and shouted, "please come in next patient!" "You!" The patient thought he was insulted. He was a little annoyed. He patted the case. Then he jumped forward with his hand on the city master''s desk and directly attacked Duanmu yawang and egret. The other party is as manic as a lion, and his ability is not poor. He has a strong explosive force. It is the ability of egrets that can''t cope for the time being. Duanmu Ya looks at it and decisively pushes the egrets to one side to meet him! The other party obviously didn''t expect Duanmu ya to look at a blue eyed person pushing away the egret, and a purple eyed person himself, showing surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Of course, it was only a moment. Soon, he flashed a touch of bloodthirsty in the bottom of his eyes. When attacking Duanmu yawang, his moves were fierce, and Duanmu yawang skillfully avoided it. After a few moves, Duanmu yawang fought back strongly and approached the patient. The patient had no resistance at all. After a few moves, Duanmu yawang choked his neck. The whole person must live in place and can''t move. Duanmu Ya looked at the single hand holding the patient''s neck, and the smile was cold without the slightest temperature: "what''s the taste of being pinched by the blue eyes?" The patient who was strangled by the neck was like a lion with his teeth pulled out. He lost his temper in an instant and stared at Duanmu Ya in a daze. He couldn''t believe it. He has been to many places. He has seen good blue eyed people, but he has never seen anyone who can be called a strong one. Moreover, most of the people with good ability are old people. They are just a teenager. They can easily restrain themselves with a few moves! He would never have believed it without his own experience! "I advise you not to look at everyone in the world with eyes." duanmuya saw that the other party couldn''t return to God at all, and added faintly: "otherwise, you will suffer sooner or later. In this world, there is a word that is innate and a word that is acquired." After that, he saw that the patient''s face was very ugly white and he was about to lose his breath. The hand holding his throat suddenly loosened. The patient fell to the ground with weak legs, holding his neck and coughing constantly. Duanmuya didn''t even look at him and said, "the next patient comes in." "... yes." Another patient actually came in long ago. He just saw that they had a fight and hid away. The other party had a panoramic view of this scene. When he came in, he looked at Duanmu yawang with admiration. Duanmu yawang seemed to disappear. After the patient sat down, she gave the patient a pulse and asked, "what''s the next visit?" "Yes." "Tell me about your symptoms." The patient said obediently. Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her hand didn''t move according to his pulse. She frowned and said, "can you feel the pressure on your heart recently, maybe it''s uncomfortable?" The patient was stunned and nodded hurriedly: "yes, sometimes I can''t breathe, and there will be a little pain, but the feeling is not obvious. I thought it was because I was ill and worked too tired recently." Duanmu Ya looked up at the egret and asked, "is there any spare room in the patient room?" The egret said, "yes." "Open a room for this patient." Duanmu yawang paused, as if he were thinking. For a moment, he said a series of drug names after egret, and egret quickly wrote them down. As soon as the patient heard that he wanted to live in the dust falling workshop, he was a little nervous, "this doctor, I, my disease is very serious?" Chapter 902 Duanmu yawang naturally couldn''t scare the patient. He smiled and comforted: "please don''t think too much. You haven''t been well with a cold and fever for a long time. If you go on like this, you''ll probably have problems with physical consumption. Let''s stay here and watch for you at any time. Would you please hurry up?" "Yes, the doctor is right." These days, he has had a continuous cold and fever. It''s really uncomfortable and terrible. Several times, he is about to suspect that he will be burned to death! "Well, you go home and report to your family. Come here. We''ll cook the medicine for you." "OK." The patient answered and left. "Egret, show me the written medicine list and condition list." "OK." The egret handed Duanmu yawang a prescription. Duanmu yawang glanced at the condition list and was satisfied when she wrote down the patient''s heart. He glanced at the prescription list again and said, "add two more medicines." Egret picked up his pen, "you say." "Jingling grass, Gudan flower." "Ah, these two." the egret was a little surprised. "Both of them are to remove the turbid gas. Jingling grass purifies and washes, and Gudan flower leaf children spend all night, but they also have a layer of consolidation effect on the heart." In fact, Duanmu yawang''s whole set of medicine list is different from that prescribed by all doctors in the medicine workshop, including the little master for patients, and it is very different. With so many medicinal materials and rich levels, it is even difficult for him to analyze the real efficacy of this medicine list with his current ability. However, the patient has a cold and fever. It should be the medicine list for treating a cold and fever. Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrow: "yes, these two herbs are not common. You actually know the efficacy." "In fact, I just read these two days." the egret was praised and was a little shy. He scratched his head and said, "we couldn''t help looking for more medicine books to remedy your words that day. We found that reading too many books is really useful." "It''s natural." Duanmu yawang said, feeling that he could not delay time, and said, "please next patient..." Before she finished, the purple eyed patient who had been taught a lesson by her sat on the patient''s table and chair opposite her, Duanmu Ya looked at her hands and hugged her chest: "why, you don''t go yet, you want to fight with me again? But I don''t have time to talk to you now. If you don''t want to die, go quickly." "Who wants to fight you!" The patient''s face was a little red and hummed, "I''m sitting here. Naturally, I''m here to see a doctor!" Duanmuya stared at him and said nothing. "What are you looking at?" The patient was a little angry. "Your dust house is open. Isn''t it for patients? I''m a patient coming to see a doctor now. Is that your attitude?" Duanmu yawang continued to stare at him for two seconds and said faintly, "stretch out your hand." "No need." the patient turned his face to the other side and didn''t look at Duanmu yawang. He muttered, "my condition is the same as that of the patient. In addition to catching a cold and having a fever, I also have heart pain and even can''t breathe." Duanmu Ya looked at her face, but she still said, "stretch out your hand. I want to see the specific situation." The patient was uncomfortable twice, but he still extended his hand to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang pressed her two fingertips on the patient''s wrist. The patient looked at her two fingers and felt thin and white, just like green and white. It''s better than a woman''s hand! This person is really weird. A blue eyed person is more powerful than a purple eyed person, and he is particularly delicate. His face and fingers are better looking than women. Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t know his muttering. After reading the patient''s situation, she frowned solemnly and said to Bai Lu, "add two more herbs on the basis of the patient just now." Egret: "OK, you say." "Lingxiong grass, sand wood root." Egret listened, wrote only one white word, and stopped writing, "Gongyu childe, Lingxiong grass, which Xiong?" He has never heard of these two herbs! "I''ll do it." Duanmu yawang took the pen in egret''s hand, waved it neatly, and wrote the Shamu root. Egret took it and was a little ashamed. As soon as Gongyu''s words came out, his seemed a little unreadable. "You also live down." Duanmu yawang handed the pen back to egret and said to the purple eyed patient. The patient nodded, Duanmu yawang waved: "you go back to your family first..." "No!" The patient interrupts Duanmu yawang''s words somewhat irritably. After that, he may feel that he is too irritable. He takes a deep breath to stabilize his mood and says, "I can do it myself." Duanmuya looked at him and couldn''t help looking at him more. Is the family not here or is there no one at home? Of course, it''s not easy for her to ask these words. She nodded and said, "it''s OK, but we have many patients. It''s impossible to arrange for you immediately. You can find one yourself. Look serious and carefully analyze the medicine list," Deyin, this... " This list is extremely complex. The most important thing is that it is not a simple list for treating colds and fever! Duanmu looked at him deeply and said, "Mr. Luo, don''t worry. I''ll explain to you later." "OK." Chapter 903 Originally, Duanmu yawang should have told Luo jiuchen about her discovery as soon as she came, but she suddenly forgot about the two masters. After finishing with Luo jiuchen, his face was dignified, "later, I''ll ask all our doctors to ask this point during diagnosis and treatment." "OK." Then it was time for lunch. Duanmu yawang and his heart stayed in the falling dust workshop for dinner. After eating, there were many fewer patients in the workshop, so she decided to go back to the inn. Here, as soon as she stepped into the door of the inn, she saw three familiar figures sitting at one of the tables in the inn hall. Her eyes were the same: "Mr. mu, brother Mufeng, are you back?" Hearing the sound, the three turned back. Mu Qingchen nodded faintly, and LAN Chengche gave a sound. Mufeng yawned on his cheek and said listlessly, "Xiaoya Wang, are you back from the dust falling workshop?" "Yes." Duanmuya nodded and sat down at the table, "when did you come back?" "As soon as you came back, you came back as soon as you ordered a good dish." When Mufeng said, LAN Chengche poured a cup of tea for Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang smiled and thanked him and looked at mu Qingchen: "Mr. mu, you didn''t come back last night. I heard something was wrong, but it can be solved?" Unexpectedly, mu Qingchen shook his head, "several things were poured in the pavilion. The other party''s strength is too strong. The people in the pavilion can''t stop it at all, and even the other party''s face hasn''t been seen." Things stolen from Lingyue pavilion? Duanmu Ya looked at it and his face suddenly became dignified: "how about the loss?" She is no stranger to Lingyue Pavilion. Even the smallest floor sweeper in it is a person with good strength. There are also fences in the important area. Unexpectedly, someone can go in and steal things under such circumstances? And no one has seen him yet? Mufeng pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Duanmu yawang deeply: "you can''t buy anything that can be in the border. Moreover, in a certain sense, it''s not a matter of whether it''s valuable or not." Duanmuya wants to understand. Lingyue Pavilion is the base for bathing the wind and admiring the dust. The important place in their territory has been openly invaded, which is a provocation for them! Mufeng knew that Duanmu yawang understood at a glance. His voice was cold and rare: "Xiaoya Wang, this is the first time in so many years." Duanmu yawang felt that the recent events were too dense, "there should be very few people who know you here. Who informed you? The people in the pavilion?" "No." Mufeng shook his head, "I built all the boundaries in the pavilion with Qingchen. We felt the invasion of the boundaries, but it was too late when we went back, and the people in the pavilion didn''t feel at all." After Mufeng finished, he sighed: "in fact, we blame ourselves for being lazy. This boundary was many years ago. We seldom came here in recent years, and we didn''t want to strengthen the boundary again. Now it happens to be exploited." Duanmu yawang listened, his eyes turned and thought of the things in Luochen square today. He always felt that it was too coincidental and couldn''t help talking to them. As soon as the three listened, they were silent. Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes narrowed: "are the two things related? We''ve been caught in the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Blue Chengche said, "who in the world knows us so well? Just take this opportunity to transfer us?" "No, I don''t believe it''s a coincidence." Mufeng said very definitely, "I have been walking with Qingchen for so many years, and the Lingyue Pavilion is also a little pursed. After gouging out the spirit, I think we look powerful and mysterious to ordinary people, but maybe we have been watched by people with a heart for a long time." Duanmu yawang''s face was dignified: "is there an object of doubt?" "No, if there were me, I wouldn''t look like this." Mufeng yawned faintly when he said, "it''s already late when we go back, and the other party''s breath has disappeared." With that, he saw Duanmu yawang''s dignified face, couldn''t help laughing and patted her on the shoulder, "Xiaoya Wang, don''t show this look, it will make us look very weak." Duanmuya frowned and Mufeng quickly raised his hand: "joking, joking, even if the word" loser "is suitable for me, it is not suitable for you, Mr. Mu!" Duanmuya looked at her lips and said, "that''s right. I don''t refute your cowardice. Don''t take Mr. mu with you." Upon hearing this, Mufeng immediately protested: "Xiaoya Wang is all friends. It''s wrong for you to favor one over the other?" "I''d love to!" The two fought for two words, and then they brought up the vegetables. They ate and chatted. Suddenly mu Qingchen asked, "why didn''t you stop with Gong Yulan just now when you mentioned the building of the border? Is it because he''s not here today?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was just full in Luochen square, but the dishes on the table were good. She couldn''t help taking chopsticks to eat. When mu Qingchen mentioned this, she frowned and said, "it''s really strange that you didn''t come back yesterday. Even he didn''t come back. He hasn''t come back today." She was worried. She thought that after returning to the Inn room, she would call Gong Yulan back with her ear bone. In this way, if Gong Yulan comes back, he''ll be fine. If she asks him not to come back, it''s estimated that something really happened. Mu Qingchen''s eyebrows moved. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you find it after eating." Duanmu Ya looked stunned and blinked: "looking for?" How to find the world? Besides, Gong Yulan has always walked without a trace. Mufeng took a piece of meat into her bowl. "Xiaoya Wang, just eat well. Since he said he could find it for you, you believe him." "Oh." Duanmu yawang stopped asking. No matter how dull she was, she also understood that Mufeng meant to ask her not to ask. After eating, Duanmu yawang went back to their rooms. Mu Qingchen bathed in the wind and blue clarity. It is said that the three had not slept since last night. The three spent almost five or six hours together to rebuild the border. I can''t hold on to my hard work. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer went back to their room. After locking the door, she was about to take out the bone in her ear and call the hero yulanzhi. At this time, LAN linger fluttered her wings and said happily, "master, you''re back!" "Yes." Duanmu Ya Wang suddenly forgot them. She looked next to LAN linger, and then swept around the room. She didn''t find the figure of Ziyuan, "where''s Ziyuan?" "I don''t know!" LAN ling''er opened her beautiful eyes and shook her head innocently, "when I wake up, I''m the only one left in the room." Duanmuya looked at it. It was pathetic enough. She reached out and rubbed its head: "is there anything you want to eat?" LAN ling''er shook his head and said, "I want to drink Xianlu." "OK." Last time, Gong Yulan put several bottles into her medical system, and there was still something for it to drink. Chapter 904 "Thank you, master!" After drinking Xianlu, LAN linger felt more energetic. Duanmuya touched his head and asked, "do you know why Ziyuan went out?" LAN ling''er shook his head, "he won''t tell me!" Duanmu yawang smiled and was about to open his mouth. LAN linger was a thief and said wrongly, "he is always strange and doesn''t tell me, and the Sanskrit Sutra and another master won''t tell me." Duanmu looked stunned. She knows that the other master LAN linger said refers to the second hero Yu Lanzhi. "You mean, when you''re with them, they don''t tell you, only Ziyuan?" "Yes!" LAN ling''er nodded heavily, "however, Ziyuan will let me go together when sending information." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. LAN linger was even more wronged, "Ziyuan said. If there was any danger, I could stand in front of him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hahaha, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. She always knew that Ziyuan''s mouth didn''t sound good, and she always bullied LAN linger. Now she knows that Ziyuan is poisonous! A bird with a poisonous tongue. It''s really rare! LAN ling''er looked at Duanmu yawang who laughed depressed. After she smiled, she sighed more depressed: "however, they will tell me what they want to do. They won''t disappear without saying a word. I don''t know why today." Turning back to the topic, Duanmu yawang thought of business and hurriedly took out the bone in his ear. When he was about to blow, he heard the Sanskrit saying, "xiaoyawang, don''t blow, we''re back!" Duanmuya looked at it and hurriedly looked back. He was surprised to see that Gong Yulan had stopped. The Buddhist scriptures and huofei had all returned. Even Ziyuan hovered around them. "Fei Fei! Grandpa Sanskrit!" The little white deer looked at them and immediately rushed at huofei! Huofei hugged him and stood up. Duanmu yawang swept around them for the first time. He saw that they didn''t seem to knock and touch, and they didn''t hurt at all. The hanging heart was finally put down. He said angrily: "you don''t come back if you go out, and don''t tell me." "Sorry." It was gong yulanzhi who spoke. His voice was low, deep, a little hoarse, with a trace of sultry air. Duanmuya looked up at him and always felt that he was a little different, but Gong yulanzhi always had no expression. She couldn''t see anything from his face, but she was worried about her voice: "but what happened?" "It''s all right." When he said this, he came to Duanmu yawang and took her hand. He wanted to do something and think of something. A pair of cold purple eyes were missing a circle on the three people and two birds in the room. Three people and one bird Ziyuan were very clever and left silently. Only the foolish and cute LAN linger stared at them with big eyes. Gong Yulan stopped his purple eyes from narrowing and considered whether to throw it out of the window directly. Ziyuan came back at this time and said coldly, "stupid bird, don''t you go?" LAN ling''er blinked: "where are you going?" The master hasn''t given orders yet! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ziyuan turned his eyes high-end, and his voice was colder: "do you want me to go out with you?" "No!" LAN ling''er was inexplicable, but he was really afraid of Ziyuan. He was afraid that he would be like this. He looked at Gong yulanzhi and Duanmu yawang. The blue figure flashed and left the room. Ziyuan looked and followed. As soon as they left, Gong yulanzhi pulled Duanmu yawang down into his arms, kissed her on her lips, and then hugged her. He hugged her tightly, his head buried in Duanmu yawang''s shoulder and neck, and most of his weight was on her. Duanmu yawang was staggered for half a step before he could stand firm. "What''s the matter?" Duanmu Ya looked around his waist and always felt that he was in a low mood. "It''s all right." He took a deep breath. His smell was full of her comfortable, peaceful and good smell, and he was quiet. It feels good to hold her. Duanmuya saw that he didn''t interrupt in detail. She sighed and stopped asking. Gongyulanzhi didn''t speak again. The two held each other like this all the time. In this position, she took half of his weight. Over time, she could hardly stand still. She called out: "Gong Yulan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t respond to her. Duanmu yawang felt that his breathing became lighter. She thought, won''t she fall asleep? She thought so. She didn''t call him again. It took nine cattle and two tigers to move him back to the bedside and put him on the bed. It was time to really see his eyes close. Slender eyelashes quietly leave two shadows on the perfect eyelids. Although I was asleep, my pretty eyebrows were wrinkled. It doesn''t look like it''s okay. Intuition tells Duanmu yawang that something must have happened. Duanmu yawang took off his robe and shoes and covered him with a quilt in order to make him sleep more comfortable. Duanmu yawang was tired, too. He climbed into bed and slept on Gong Yulan''s side. This time Duanmu yawang didn''t last long. He only took a normal nap and woke up in more than half an hour. Gong yulanzhi is still asleep. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother him, looked at his calm and perfect sleeping face, and couldn''t help kissing him on his good-looking eyelids. After kissing, she took out her medical list and looked carefully. She wanted to watch it several times and try to find a breakthrough from it, just as she found that the patient''s heart would hurt. She had just finished reading the illness list in her hand and was about to see the information she had sorted out. She heard a sound from the bed. She looked back and saw that Gong Yulan sat up from the boat. "Wake up?" "Yes." He just woke up with a deeper and better voice. After he answered a word, he sat on the bed and looked at her. Duanmuya looked and blinked: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Gongyulan just hooked the lip flap and said nothing. "Strange." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, didn''t continue the topic, and asked him, "do you have anything to do next?" Gongyulan stopped shaking her head and asked her, "what can I do for you?" Duanmu yawang smiled, "I can''t hide anything from you." Gong Yulan stopped getting out of bed and asked, "what''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang said the words in three or two sentences. Gong Yulan, who was already wearing shoes, paused without trace. Duanmu yawang was processing the sorted paper at hand and didn''t see it. Without hearing his answer, he turned around and asked, "why don''t you talk?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer when he put on his shoes. "Will you come later?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded and asked him, "can you?" "Yes." Gong Yulan stopped and went to the table to have a cup of tea. He drank it. Chapter 905 Gongyulanzhi went to the patient room of luojiuchen with Duanmu yawang. As soon as he entered the patient room, Duanmu yawang saw Gong Yulan''s eyebrows frown. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to hold his breath and was about to speak. Gong Yulan said, "the turbidity is very heavy." Duanmu yawang opened his mouth at will while detecting the patient''s situation: "the patient has brought his own bacteria." "Bacteria?" Gong Yulan frowned. He had never heard of the word. Uh! Duanmu yawang found what he had said and coughed, "it''s a harmful... Thing." he couldn''t find the word conversion. That''s all he could do. "No." Gong Yulan stopped shaking his head. "Turbid Qi is different from those things. Turbid Qi is the opposite of aura. The turbid Qi on them is different." "Different? What is it?" Duanmu yawang was confused when he said. "I can''t describe it, but I just don''t feel right." Gong Yulan finished and began to build a boundary for Duanmu yawang in the room. After the border is built, Duanmu yawang has also monitored the patient''s condition and can operate at any time. Duanmu yawang was considering whether to have an operation at this time, when he saw Gong Yulan on one side pursing his lips, frowning all the time, his face cold and bitter. She couldn''t bear it: "why don''t you practice? There''s heavy turbidity here. You can''t adapt." Gongyulan shook her head and stood beside her stubbornly. Duanmu yawang hugged his arm and shook, "go, I''ll call you if you have something." He still shook his head. Duanmuya looked at him, which meant to accompany her. She looked at the outside sky and thought that she could have dinner in the afternoon. At this time, the operation dinner would be missed, and LAN Chengche mu Qingchen and Mufeng were still in the inn. The sidewalk said, "let''s go back to the inn?" Gong Yulan just glanced at her. "What are you looking at? Let''s go!" Duanmu yawang coughed, took his hand and pulled him away. Gong Yulan held his arm in her arms, and his lips were slightly hooked. Back at the inn, he was supposed to go back to his room. When he went upstairs, he happened to meet mu Qingchen three people downstairs. Mufeng saw them pick their eyebrows, "where do you go to love back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya gave him a white eye. She had no desire to talk to him at all. She turned and asked LAN Chengche and mu Qingchen, "are brother and Mr. Mu coming down to dinner?" "Yes." They both nodded. Blue Chengche asked him in a warm voice, "do you want to be together?" "Of course, there are people!" Duanmu yawang said happily, "Fei Fei, they are probably still asleep. I''ll call them down. Sit down and order vegetables and tea first." Then duanmuya ran upstairs, and the remaining men looked at each other. Finally, blue Chengche''s eyes were on Gong yulanzhi. Gongyulan just glanced at the three people. Without saying anything, he quietly found a table and sat down. Mufeng three people also followed up. The four sat down in silence. It was still early in the afternoon, and there was still some time for dinner. There were no other guests in the hall. When ye saw the guests coming to the hall and was about to say hello, she saw four people sitting silently at the same table, but no one spoke. They were so quiet that they could hear the needle falling off the ground. He was stunned and suddenly didn''t know what to do. After a while, he swallowed foam and ran to the kitchen. After entering, the shopkeeper almost bumped into him. The shopkeeper slapped him on the head: "Why are you still irritable? I''ve said it many times. The road should go slowly. What should I do if I hit the guest when serving the dishes?" Ye accepted his mistake, pointed to the living room and said, "uncle, there are guests in the hall." "If you have a guest, just go and greet him. It''s been so long. Do you want me to teach you?" "I, I dare not..." The shopkeeper smiled angrily. Ye approached and whispered, "it''s Gongyu''s friends. They look good, good..." He doesn''t know how to describe it. As soon as the shopkeeper heard that he was Duanmu yawang''s friend, he didn''t dare to neglect or blame ye, so he hurried out. With a smile on his face, he couldn''t help sighing when he went out to see several people at the table. Where did Gongyu find such excellent friends? When these people got together, they were so excellent that others were ashamed! However, when he approached, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. The four people sat quietly, and no one spoke! Most importantly, everyone''s aura is very strong. There is a momentum that can not be ignored in silence, which makes people involuntarily want to kneel and worship! In this case, shopkeeper Ye doesn''t know whether to go up and break the silence. Mufeng seems to find another person coming. He turns around and calls, "shopkeeper." "Ah!" the shopkeeper quickly answered, hurried forward a few steps and said respectfully: "four customers, what do you want to eat?" Gong Yulan did not move his eyelids. Blue Chengche said, "I can do it. You can order it." Mu Qingchen: "I''m free, too." "Give us two pots of tea first." or Mufeng had an idea. He said to the shopkeeper and said to the other three people: "order these or wait for Xiaode to come down." "Yes." Everyone else has no problem. Then the atmosphere became silent again. The shopkeeper looked at the four people and walked away silently. When he and ye came with hurried tea cups, bowls and chopsticks and teapot, the hall was still silent. The shopkeeper and ye looked at each other and thought it was incredible. Why do people get together and don''t say a word? It''s strange to be so silent! After the shopkeeper and ye put things down, they pushed ye to return to the kitchen. They went to the counter and waited for their orders at any time without disturbing them. ¡­¡­ Time passed quietly. More than a quarter of an hour and two quarters of an hour passed. The hall was still silent. Only occasionally, cups were gently placed on the table and the sound of shallow water pouring tea. There is no superfluous sound. Several people didn''t make a sound when drinking tea. Shopkeeper Ye glanced at them and found that their movements were elegant and expensive. Shopkeeper Ye suddenly looked like a eunuch serving the emperor for the first time. He didn''t know what to do. His forehead was sweating. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs, accompanied by the scolding sound of Duanmu yawang¡ª¡ª "Xiao Baibai, don''t you have long legs? You have to carry Fei Fei''s back all the way. It''s good for you!" The little white deer was straight and strong: "Fei Fei didn''t say anything about me!" "You are not ashamed but proud?" "I didn''t. I just woke up and didn''t have the strength!" "I don''t even have the strength to walk. I guess I don''t even have the strength to eat. Why do you come down to eat?" The little white deer was more confident, "you can''t have strength until you finish eating!" Chapter 906 Duanmu yawang spoke in a brisk voice here. The shopkeeper was suddenly moved somehow. He was relieved. He quickly turned out from the counter and said with a smile: "Gongyu childe has come down?" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang nodded and patted the little white deer''s ass as punishment. The little white deer wrongly covered her ass and made a face at her. The shopkeeper looked at it and smiled and narrowed his eyes. Oh, that''s right! That''s what people look like! When these four people are together, they feel like immortals tasting tea! Duanmu yawang ignored the little white deer and walked quickly to the table, but found a big round table. Gong Yulan sat aside, and several positions next to him were empty. Blue Chengche Mu poured dust and bathed in the wind. The three sat together. And they all sit opposite gongyulanzhi. They are Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes flashed without trace. Little white deer didn''t know so many people were eating together. He was stunned to see several people sitting at the table. He had nothing to do with the other three. He was only afraid of gongyulan. Thinking so, he saw Gong Yulan only glance at himself. His heart burst and he was busy struggling to jump off huofei''s back. Shopkeeper: "Gongyu, what do you want to eat?" Duanmu yawang sat down beside Gong yulanzhi. On the other side of Gong yulanzhi sat huofei. Next to huofei was a little white deer. Duanmu yawang looked at blue Chengche and asked, "are you all ready?" The shopkeeper said, "these distinguished guests haven''t ordered yet." "Haven''t ordered yet? Why not?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. The little white deer was so happy to know that huofei came back. He played crazy for an hour or two before he went to bed. She didn''t wake up when she went up. It took her some time to drag him up. Unexpectedly, they haven''t ordered at normal time. Mufeng smiled and whispered as he poured tea for the individual: "of course, such an important thing is up to you. You are familiar with this inn!" "All right." Duanmu yawang still felt strange. However, since they didn''t order, she had to do it. There were many of them. She thought about it and almost ordered all the dishes in the inn. After ordering the dishes, the shopkeeper left, Mufeng took a sip of tea, changed his silence and asked: "Xiaoya Wang, did you just come back from the dust falling workshop?" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang was thirsty and answered after drinking a glass of water. After drinking, she was about to pour. At this time, the teapot was picked up by another beautiful and slender hand. Her cup was taken and filled. "Thank you." She smiled and stopped at Gong Yulan. Gong Yulan gave a faint hum. Duanmuya looked at the three of them, "what are you going to do today?" "Not for the time being. I''ll go to the dust falling house to have a look. If I have nothing to do, I''ll walk around." when Mufeng said, his eyes narrowed slightly and lowered his voice: "you didn''t say there was a reckless Street entrance here. It''s just time to have a look." Uh! Duanmu looked stunned, "but the entrance doesn''t exist now." Mufeng winked at her: "I''ll go and see the location of the terrain." Duanmu yawang said inexplicably: "... Have you changed your career to Feng Shui?" "Don''t tell me, I really know a little about feng shui." Mufeng said, "give me some silver another day, and I''ll go to add the palace for you to see. Change the bad places, and promise to honor our ancestors in the future!" "The cows are flying in the sky." Duanmu yawang felt that Mufeng was particularly unreliable today. However, when she woke up, he didn''t mention going to the entrance of Wuzhi street. Today''s interest is really strange! She thought of another more important thing and said to Mu Qingchen, "by the way, Mr. mu, you still haven''t drunk the medicine for two meals. You''ll go to Luochen square to drink the medicine later." "OK." Mu Qingchen nodded. Because there were not many guests in the Inn and the dishes were served quickly, everyone ate while chatting. After dinner, they went to Luochen square together. Several people went to Luochen square to see the patient. After mu Qingchen finished drinking the medicine, Mufeng mu Qingchen was blue and clear. The three said hello to luojiu Chen and left. After they left, Gong Yulan touched her head and asked, "you want an operation." "Well, I want to solve this matter as soon as possible. I can''t delay it any more." Duanmu yawang said, seeing that it''s completely dark outside, said: "it''s getting late. You want to do your work. I''ll try to finish it before midnight." Gong Yulan stopped drooping his eyes, "good." Then he kissed her on the face and disappeared into the room. The Brahma Sutra and huofei also left. The little white deer in the corner let go of his hand covering his eyes, "tut Tut, master, can''t you restrain yourself." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, wringing her eyebrows as if thinking. The little white deer looked at her and said, "master, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that Gong Yulan is strange when I come back today. Even the three Mufeng are strange." The little white deer blinked two big eyes, "is there anything?" Mufeng is still so out of tune. Gong yulanzhi is still as terrible as ever. He hasn''t changed at all! "Forget it, maybe I think more." Duanmuya sighed, looked at the patient on one side, decided to forget everything else and seriously began to prepare for the operation. In Duanmu yawang''s view, this operation should be simpler than the two masters. However, when she cut open the skin above the patient''s heart and saw the patient''s heart, she found that she thought everything too simple. Seeing the situation inside, the little white deer was surprised: "white, white heart?" How weird! Duanmu yawang''s face was dignified. Yes, it''s a white heart. Like the white skin of the patient''s epidermis, the patient''s heart is as white as a ball of ice and snow! Of course, the most incredible thing is that the blood vessels connecting the patient''s heart also show a slight snow-white! "Master, do you really feel like the two relatives of nine dust?" the little white deer looked at the patient and felt very incredible: "I can''t associate them together at all!" Then he thought of something and asked, "this, will it be like ice? If you want to cut your heart, your heart will break?" "It''s not as hard as ice." Duanmu yawang looked carefully at the patient''s heart and thought for a moment. She took out a high-power mirror from the medical system and looked at it with a high-power mirror for a while. She didn''t know what she thought and said, "let''s continue?" "Ah?" The little white deer looked at the patient''s heart and always thought something would happen. "Scissors No. 1." Duanmu Ya looked at him. Little white deer is like a professional assistant. Subconsciously, he handed No. 1 scissors to duanmuya. Duanmu yawang took it, hung his head carefully and began the formal operation. Chapter 907 The little white deer watched carefully. Because the heart looks frozen and has a certain hardness, Duanmu yawang is also very troublesome to use scissors. When you want to cut the heart, you should be more careful than before! After all, the heart is hard. If you are not careful, you may crack and be crushed at any time! The little white deer looked at Duanmu yawang''s action, then moved to her face, and saw her face serious and her forehead sweating slightly. It was the first time he had seen her look. The operation has just begun. I''m sweating. You can imagine how nervous she is. On the other side, Luo jiuchen is seeing a patient in the diagnosis and treatment room, and egret is behind him to help record. In the interval when the patient came in, the egret looked at the falling nine dust and wanted to stop talking. Fall nine dust pick eyebrow, "have something to say?" "Yes." The egret coughed softly, drooped his head and rolled his eyes, "young master, Gongyu seems to have come to our workshop frequently recently." Luo jiuchen''s eyes flashed, "yes, she and I are like old friends at first sight. Recently, she is more free and has exchanged a lot of medical things with her. Why do you ask?" "No, no..." Egret scratched her head, a little shy and a little uneasy: "in fact, our workshop has been so busy recently. Childe Gongyu is also a guest. People don''t have to... I shouldn''t say that." "Huh?" Falling nine dust looked at his stammering appearance. Seeing that the patient also came in, he patted him on the shoulder angrily, "if you have anything to say, it will take time to speak?" "Oh, I said." When the egret said this, his head dropped lower and he said in a small voice: "at first, Gongyu promised us to give us a class and tell us his opinions on medical affairs, but it has been more than two months since the beginning. Gongyu can''t tell when to leave. We are thinking when Gongyu can be free..." "That''s what you want to say." Luo jiuchen thought it was something. Egret nodded and said, "I think Gongyu often comes to our workshop recently, either to the patient''s room or to you and the head of the family. It is estimated that you also come to help, or you are discussing things, so we dare not disturb." Then he asked carefully, "young Lord, can you tell Gongyu childe and ask him to tell us a lesson before leaving? We''re afraid to disturb Gongyu childe, so it''s not easy to ask these questions..." Luo jiuchen knew that Duanmu yawang might not be free during this period of time. However, he glanced at the door and saw that there was no wind falling. They all looked here one after another. Pretending to be casual, he caught a glimpse of his sight and hurriedly turned away his face, which immediately became clear. He said that these children were mysterious recently. It turned out that it was for this matter! "OK, I''ll ask Deyin for you." The egret''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "thank you, little Lord!" "So excited?" Luo jiuchen narrowed his eyes and looked serious: "you want Deyin to teach you a lesson. I have taught you a lesson before. Why are you not so excited about me?" Then he said in a deep voice, "but do you dislike me?" "No, no!" Egret is a little naive boy. When she hears this, she quickly waves her hand and says: "A little master is a little master, and a German voice is also a good German voice. However, sometimes the opinions and opinions of German voice are very unique. We also hope to see how she studies medicine, how to improve and how to work hard. We can absorb it in many ways. I don''t dislike your meaning. If you can give us a lecture, it''s naturally desirable..." The egret himself said, and he was a little uneasy. "Well, well, don''t explain. I''m kidding you." When Luo jiuchen saw the egret''s serious explanation, he felt funny. "I understand what you mean. The patients have all sat down. Let''s continue the diagnosis and treatment first. I asked Deyin about it, and I''ll tell you when she gives an answer." "OK, thank you, young Lord!" the young man thanked happily and continued to help record. Luo jiuchen knows Duanmu yawang is having an operation, so although he is treating the patient, he will still take advantage of the gap to go to the patient room to see the situation. During this period, he went to the patient room twice. The door of the patient room was still closed and quiet. In other words, the operation is not good yet. However, Luo jiuchen was not in a hurry, because Duanmu yawang said that the operation could not be completed before midnight. Luo jiuchen thought about it. Before midnight, after the patients in the workshop had nothing to do, he asked egret and them to order the kitchen to make some meals for Duanmu yawang and the little white deer until they came out. After midnight, all the patients in the workshop were sent away. The door of the workshop was closed. Seeing that there was nothing to need him, Luo jiuchen hurried back to the patient room. However, when he looked over, the door of the patient room was still closed. He frowned, "why haven''t you come out yet?" He remembered that duanmuya came out in advance last time when she wanted to operate on herself comfortably. The patient''s condition should not be as serious as that of his uncle. It should be faster. Now it takes longer to operate than to operate on your uncle. However, he was not in a hurry, because it was just after midnight and the time was not much different. So he decided to wait in the garden pavilion outside the patient room. However, more than an hour has passed, and Duanmu yawang hasn''t come out yet. Falling nine dust immediately frowned more tightly, "shouldn''t there be any accident?" He thought so. He kind of wanted to knock at the door, but he remembered that de Yin said that no one was allowed to get close to the patient room when she had an operation. Luo jiuchen remembered that she looked very serious at that time. So, as soon as he took the step, he took it back. Continue to sit in the pavilion and wait. Duanmu yawang did have some accidents. She was careful. She was more than ten times slower than usual to perform heart surgery on the patient. At last, she broke the patient''s heart and saw the situation inside. However, she did not breathe a sigh of relief, but frowned. Seeing her expression, the little white deer looked closer and said, "eh? Why is there nothing white? There are black spars in the hearts of the two masters!" After that, he asked Duanmu yawang, "master, did you make a mistake? Are these patients different from the two masters?" "No." Duanmu yawang spoke plainly, but his tone was very positive, "the two things I detected are almost the same." "But there is no black stone in the patient''s heart." the little white deer looked at the patient''s heart with some distress and thought of something. His eyes brightened: "is it possible that those people took the black stone from the patient?" Chapter 908 "Probably not." Duanmu yawang shook his head. "The black stone doesn''t have much spirituality and aura, but it has strange characteristics. I can''t tell where it is. When I operated on the two masters, it was only the black smoke that attacked me. The black stone still stayed in it, and there was no aggression in my hand." Then duanmuya looked at the conclusion: "that is to say, such a stone should only be a carrier carrying a certain load. It is estimated that it is easy to put it in. If you want to take it out, if there is no black smoke, it is estimated that it cannot be taken out through external force." The little white deer listened vaguely: "master, I don''t understand... Can it be simpler?" Duanmuya saw that his confused appearance was cute and cute. She couldn''t help being amused. "In short, it''s that the black spar wants to take it out unless it''s taken out directly like me." "So it is." The little white deer understood, "of course they don''t have the technology like you. If they want to cut their hearts out, they can take them out directly by gouging out their hearts." ¡°Bingo£¡¡± Duanmu yawang nodded, "it''s easy at a little. It''s not stupid!" The little white deer pouted and hummed, "people are not stupid!" "Yes, you are not stupid, just stupid." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer was angry and couldn''t speak back for a moment. He could only say, "master, you can''t be serious during the operation. The patient''s heart is open and the black stone can''t be seen. What should we do now? Sew the heart directly and end the operation?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her white heart and sighed: "at present, it''s the only way for the time being." However, Duanmu yawang still doesn''t understand one thing. The so-called hot dirty cold contraction makes the patient''s heart white. It''s obviously colder. The heart should be smaller than usual. Why was her heart bigger than usual when she took the film? This is obviously illogical! "All right." The little white deer is already familiar with the operation process of Duanmu yawang, "I''ll prepare a suture needle for you." "Yes." Duanmuya nodded and saw the high-power mirror on one side. Seeing that the little white deer was still confiscated, she casually stretched out her hand to pick up the high-power mirror and wanted to hand it to the little white deer for him to put it away. During this period, Duanmu yawang glanced at the lens of the high-power mirror above the heart of the meridians at will. Suddenly, the pupil shrank. He was busy aiming his eyes at the high-power mirror and looked carefully. The little white deer prepared the suture needle for Duanmu yawang and handed it to her: "ah, master, here you are." With that, he saw duanmuya looking down, looking at it with a high-power mirror, and glancing: "master, the operation can''t be delayed. Don''t play. It''s important to sew." No matter how good the medical skill is, it can''t be like this. Duanmu yawang ignored him, bent over carefully, hung his head and stared at his heart motionless. For a moment, the little white deer was tired of holding the suture needle. He withdrew his hand and wanted to nag Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang suddenly raised his head, handed him the high-power mirror and said, "little white, No. 5 scalpel." "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned, "don''t you want to sew?" "No, I changed my mind." Duanmu yawang was wearing a mask, but her eyes were exposed. Her bent eyes let the little white deer know that she was laughing, and she smiled proudly, "I found the stone." "Ah?" the anti transfer little white deer couldn''t react. He was busy looking at the past, "no, I didn''t see the stone!" "You really can''t see it like this." Duanmu Ya said, "because the stone is not black at all, but snow-white. It is completely integrated with the color of the heart. How can you see it like this." "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned: "white?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang motioned him to put things away, and said, "the color and touch of the stone and the heart are almost the same as that of the heart, but there are still some differences in the feeling of refracting the light. Just now I looked carefully with a high-power mirror and found that there is a stone somewhere in the middle of the heart." "So it is." Although the little white deer doesn''t know much about refracting light, Duanmu yawang never talks nonsense. Since she can say so, it means that it''s really like this. He put the suture needle and high-power mirror, and then handed her the No. 5 scalpel according to the words. After Duanmu looked at it, he said with some worry: "master, this is a special situation. I can''t see the difference with my naked eye. What if Wan Yi cuts it wrong?" "This is really a challenge." Duanmuya took a deep breath and said, "so, this must be slow. Don''t make any mistakes. Give me the blood bag." "OK." The little white deer did as he said, and then the operation continued. Outside the door, falling nine dust waited and waited. After waiting for an hour, an hour passed, the door of the room still didn''t open, and Duanmu yawang didn''t come out. The prepared meals placed in the pavilion have long been cold. Falling nine dust didn''t want to pay attention to these. He was fidgety and stared straight at the direction of the patient room. He was worried for a while and thought, "shouldn''t someone break into the patient room?" Then he shook his head again: "no, no, who can break into the border built by Gongyu childe?" He doesn''t know how strong Gong yulanzhi is, but he''s sure that it''s hard to find someone stronger than him in the world! Once he broke in, Gong yulanzhi would have come back. It''s impossible that he hasn''t moved now. Since Gong Yulan didn''t come, that is, the border has not been forcibly broken into, that is to say, Duanmu yawang must be safe inside, and personal safety can be guaranteed. However, when he waited for more than an hour and the sky was slightly white, he finally couldn''t help but stand up from his chair and wanted to get close to the patient room. At this time, the egret passed by from the other side without wind. He was stunned when he saw Luo jiuchen. Then he hurried over and said respectfully, "good morning, little Lord!" "Yes." Luo jiuchen''s voice was a little dumb. He took back his sight to the patient room, nodded to them and asked, "Why are you so early? It''s not dawn yet." "Let''s practice." The egret scratched his head and said shyly, "I''ve been busy recently. I haven''t had time to practice for a long time. I can''t mention my accomplishments, so I can only spare time to practice more in the morning." "Yes." Luo Xi also answered: "Gongyu said that the forest behind our place has sufficient aura and is especially suitable for cultivation. It is suggested that we can try to cultivate in the morning." "I see." Luo jiuchen smiled, "yes, I know I have to work hard. I not only know how to ask for medical books from me, but also ask and think more. Unexpectedly, I will try my best to improve my accomplishments." Chapter 909 Three people were praised a little shy, embarrassed to lower their heads. However, inadvertently, no wind glanced in the direction of the pavilion and saw the dishes there. He was stunned and looked at the clothes and robes on Luo jiuchen. It was obviously the one from yesterday! "Young Lord, you weren''t so early before. Why are you so early today? Besides, the meals prepared for Gongyu last night didn''t seem to move much. Gongyu left overnight?" Luo jiuchen''s eyes moved. He didn''t expect him to ask this. He said faintly: "Deyin is still helping me deal with things. I don''t have time to eat. If you want to practice, go quickly. Don''t delay." The three knew that falling nine dust was an order to leave, so they nodded hurriedly: "yes, we''ll go now." "Yes." Falling nine dust lightly waved and watched them leave. Later, when he turned back to see the patient room, he calmed down again. He should believe that Gong yulanzhi''s boundary and Deyin. Since she didn''t come out, it is estimated that the operation is not over yet. He should not worry about it here. So, after thinking about it, he looked at his clothes and decided to tidy himself up in the room first. The three herons walked together without wind. At first, they were diligent and didn''t dare to speak. When they went out to the backyard of luochenfang and entered the forest, the three herons said, "look at it, young master. I waited in the pavilion outside the patient''s room all night!" "Ah?" When Luoxi and egret heard this, they were surprised: "I don''t think so. It''s estimated that after Gongyu entered the room, the young master was drunk and slept all night in the pavilion?" "Impossible." No wind said angrily, "don''t you see the little Lord''s eyes are red and tired. You can see that you haven''t closed your eyes all night?" The fallen egret heard it, recalled it and said, "it seems so!" "You all said you should observe and see more. You can''t even see such an obvious fight. It''s stupid!" They retorted without words. Egret sighed: "however, why didn''t Gongyu remind the little Lord? Now it''s sunny in autumn, foggy and windy at night. It must be very cold to sleep in the pavilion. The little Lord''s voice was a little wrong." "It''s estimated that Gongyu doesn''t know either." when Luo Xi said, he thought of something and frowned: "however, even if Gongyu stays here, he should stay in the guest room. How can the LORD be outside the patient room? And the meals are also banquet. It''s actually here." "Right." the two also don''t understand this. The outside of the patient''s room is really big and the scenery is good, but it''s the patient''s room. Who will go outside the patient''s room to eat? It''s so strange! Luoxi suddenly turned her eyes and said, "however, it seems that Gongyu has come to our Luochen workshop too often recently." "You''re not happy about Gongyu''s coming?" Egret said angrily, "you urged me to tell the young Lord about the lecture yesterday." "Of course not!" Luoxi said unhappily, "I just feel strange. The young master always didn''t go back to his room a few days ago. He always went to the two heads'' room. Gongyu always stayed after midnight. I''ve seen it several times. What needs to be busy so late?" After that, before they could answer, Luoxi said again, "also, the young master has been treating the patient recently. When the young master left, Gongyu childe has been staying in the workshop, and the patient room seems to be closed to us. I always feel like something is going on." "What can I do? The patient''s room is always inaccessible." Egret and Wufeng were not angry: "young Lord and Gongyu get along so well. They are good at medicine. I guess they like to discuss medicine and study medicine." When Luoxi thought about it, he felt it was reasonable: "that''s right." "Of course." The egret smiled and said, "well, here we are. Let''s get rid of miscellaneous thoughts and start practicing!" Falling nine dust, he went back to his room to take a bath and freshen up. Thinking that he would have to make a diagnosis and treatment later, he was a little out of spirits, so he went to bed and closed his eyes. Last night, I was worried. In addition, I sat in the pavilion all day. I felt a little uncomfortable and the whole person was very tired. Originally, I just planned to take a break for two-quarters of an hour, get up for breakfast at breakfast time, go to the patient room to see the situation, and then go to the diagnosis and treatment room for diagnosis and treatment. However, I slept for more than two hours! When he woke up, it was already the middle of the month. He was surprised. He cleaned up quickly and rushed to the patient''s room. He went to the patient''s room and saw that the door was still closed and there was no sound in it. At a glance, he knew that Duanmu yawang had not come out of it. He twisted his eyebrows, thought for a moment, still approached the patient room, reached out and knocked on the door: "Deyin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one responded to him. Falling nine dust''s heart sank. Did something really happen? Thinking so, he patted the door again and again: "de yin? De yin? De......" "Mr. Luo." Inside came Duanmu yawang''s unusually calm voice, "I''m fine. You want to leave for a while. I shouldn''t be disturbed for the time being." As soon as Luo jiuchen heard her voice, he was relieved. His hanging heart landed safely, and then he was sorry, "Deyin, sorry, excuse me." "Don''t apologize." these four words came out, and there was no sound anymore. Falling nine dust doesn''t mind, just afraid of disturbing her, turns around and quietly leaves. Feeling that Luo jiuchen left, the little white deer patted his chest and said, "there was almost an accident just now. You shook your scissors. Fortunately, you didn''t use force and didn''t touch the place you shouldn''t touch. Otherwise, if you''re not careful, you''ll make up more scissors. If you hurt the place you shouldn''t hurt, you''ll be in trouble." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered faintly and continued to deal with the matter at hand. The little white deer looked at it and didn''t speak again. He was afraid that he would disturb Duanmu yawang. However, he really wants to know when the operation will end! The stone hasn''t come out yet! Duanmu yawang has done a lot of heart surgery. This is the longest time he has seen her! Perhaps feeling the little white deer''s sigh, Duanmu yawang said angrily, "I''m not too tired. You actually feel tired? Go on, not so fast." "All right." What else can he do except continue? Luojiuchen is relieved to know that Duanmu yawang is all right. However, it will be noon in more than an hour. Deyin has been undergoing surgery and hasn''t eaten breakfast. Will he be too tired to hold on? Falling nine dust can''t do anything, so someone has to prepare lunch earlier. However, he still didn''t wait for duanmuya to look out for lunch. Chapter 910 Duanmu yawang looked here. During lunch, Duanmu yawang held a white, crystal clear stone with tweezers, and it was still on the operating plate. The little white deer looked, "the shape is indeed the same as the black stone on the two masters! Master, your judgment is really right!" "Of course I know." Duanmu looked faintly. The little white deer stretched his waist and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "master, can it be done as long as the patient''s heart is sutured?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. After taking away the black spar, the originally frozen heart began to recover slowly. With red, there was blood seeping out of the broken heart! "The heart finally turned red!" The little white deer''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "and it''s blood red. The blood vessels next to the heart also have blood flow. It looks much better than the two heads of the family!" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She didn''t know what she thought. She didn''t look as relaxed and optimistic as the little white deer. The little white deer felt, "master, what''s the matter?" Duanmu Ya looked speechless and thought for a moment. He put the white spar back to the patient''s heart with tweezers again. The little white deer stayed for a moment and said, "master, what are you doing!" However, as soon as he spoke, he saw the colored spar put back to his heart, and suddenly a little bit stained with a trace of black! "Ah! This, this is not that..." Not allowing him to finish, Duanmu yawang had silently recited the heart formula. A pure white aura suddenly appeared in her palm. She put her palm down and wrapped the patient''s heart with her white Aura! Because of her action, the little white deer saw with the naked eye that the black of the white spar gradually became thicker, from the original light gray to more and more black, and finally became thick black! Then, a black and strange force kept rising from the stone in the year, and fought against the white aura of Duanmu yawang! The forces of black and white fought against each other. The little white deer looked at it, and his heart was tight! However, the little white deer could soon see that the black power gradually began to weaken from its original strength. It was not long before it turned gray again! However, after a while, the original black spar completely turned into a mass of snow-white, and at the same time, the force resisting Duanmu yawang also disappeared in an instant! Whoosh! Duanmu yawang took back his aura, then picked up the tweezers again, picked up the white spar tweezers and took them out again. She looked at the crystal stone and said to the little white deer, "little white, this time, let''s keep the crystal stone and put it in the heaven and earth bag for me." "Oh, good." The little white deer nodded and asked Duanmu yawang, "master, where did the black thing come from just now? Why did you put the white spar back into the patient''s heart just now?" "The black things are hidden in the patient''s blood, which I found early in the test." Duanmu yawang said as he took the suture needle and prepared to start the suture: "However, after I took out the stone, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t know how to remove those black things. If the black things were not removed, the spar disappeared and remained in the human body, and I didn''t know what impact it would have on the patient''s body." "Because of the experience of the two masters, I remembered that the stone head statue was their host. The stone disappeared and the blood began to circulate. They should also panic. So I tried to put the stone back and see what they would do." "Sure enough, as I expected, black Qi fought against me for holding a stone." "However, the black air this time is too weak. It''s just like a newly formed child. It''s completely different from the adults last time. I can easily kill them." "Oh, so it was." the little white deer heard his eyes bright and felt a little dreamy this time. But not once. Every time you follow Duanmu yawang and watch her perform surgery with patients, it seems that you will encounter such a magical thing. Magical and exciting. Although it''s tired to be an assistant with her, it''s also enjoyable! "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and continued to sew. The suture of the heart operation port should be more careful. Duanmu yawang moves carefully. After the suture with the heart is done, it will reach the epidermis. However, before the epidermis began to sew, she found that the patient''s skin was not as white and strange as before, and she vaguely saw a trace of blood gas. Although it''s still very white, it''s much better. Compared with normal people, it''s just a bit like albinism. It has been more than an hour since Duanmu yawang finished the surgical suture and handled all things well. "I''m so tired!" When the little white deer saw that it was finished, he stretched his waist and thought of something. He excitedly suggested to Duanmu yawang: "by the way, master, in fact, you can train Feifei to be an assistant!" Duanmuya glanced at him: "why, do you want to be lazy?" "No." The little white deer stuck out his tongue, "but master, what do you think of other people''s idea?" "Not much." Duanmu yawang refused mercilessly: "don''t forget that Feifei is a person who needs to practice every day. I don''t want to delay Feifei''s practice. You''ll be different. You have nothing to do." Little white deer: " What if I want to cry? Fei Fei doesn''t practice all the time! Duanmuya was very happy to see his wronged appearance. She kissed him, rubbed his tender face and said, "well, good boy, eat delicious food later, eat whatever you want, and give you as much as you want?" As soon as the little white deer heard that there was something to eat, he was immediately happy. He rubbed his belly and said, "it''s almost the same. I''m really starving. Should it be noon now?" "It should be." duanmuya looked and led him out of the patient room. However, I didn''t know. When I went out to have a look, I found that it was already afternoon, and it was about to enter dusk. The little white deer blinked, "I said why I''m so hungry. I''ve been in there all day!" As soon as the little white deer finished speaking, someone arrived before Duanmu yawang said, "Deyin!" It was luojiuchen. Duanmu looked at the sound and saw luojiuchen stride forward, like a sigh of relief: "Deyin, it''s over?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. Falling jiuchen didn''t understand: "this time, why is it so long?" "This time the situation is special and I have encountered some trouble." Duanmu yawang said, looked outside, thought for a moment, and said, "or do you want to go in and see the situation?" "OK." As soon as luojiuchen heard this, he nodded and went in with Duanmu yawang. When he went in, he was stunned: "this, this is the original patient?" "Yes." Chapter 911 "It''s so much better!" Luo jiuchen said inconceivably, "now it seems that it''s also a person. Even if you go out now, if you have hair on your head, you''re not afraid to scare people." "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded, "although there are risks in the operation, there are also unexpected gains." When she said it, she simply said what happened in the process. Luo jiuchen was shocked, "unexpectedly..." With that, he said, "in that case, de Yin, how can you take out the spar?" After all, he is also a doctor. He can''t imagine how one person can take a stone from another person''s heart. How can such a thing be done? Duanmu yawang smiled faintly: "it''s not easy to explain, but it''s taken out." "Also, we doctors pay attention to the patient as a result, as long as it is good for the patient." Luo jiuchen felt that his sentence was a little secret, and regretted it. Such superb medical skills should be handed down by the family. How can you tell people casually! "However, the result of this operation is better than that of the two masters. It is estimated that we found it earlier." Duanmu yawang said, "but whether we can completely restore the original appearance remains to be discussed and see the situation next." "Well, but it will be one. It''s much better to be like this." When Luo jiuchen finished, he thought of his two relatives and sighed: "if the double-digit tiger can come back early and meet Deyin earlier, you may be lucky." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder, "there will always be a way, don''t worry." "Yes." Luo jiuchen took a deep breath and decided not to say this. Instead, he said, "Deyin, it''s time now. You and the little white deer haven''t eaten all day. I have people prepare your meals all the time. Now let''s send them to the hall. Let''s eat together in the hall?" "OK." Not to mention that the little white deer was hungry, she was so hungry that she nodded and went to the hall with Luo jiuchen. However, on the way, she thought of Gong Yulan and asked Luo jiuchen, "by the way, Mr. Luo, have my friends come to me during my operation?" Falling nine dust shook his head: "No." No, Duanmu looked at ya and twisted her eyebrows. Think about it carefully. They''ve been out for almost a day. It took her a day to have an operation. Haven''t they come back during this time? After all, if you come back, it''s impossible not to come and see her. Even when she''s in surgery. Because she never hid it from them. "What''s the matter?" Luo jiuchen couldn''t help asking when he saw that her face was worried. "No, it''s all right. It''s estimated that they haven''t come back yet." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, I don''t eat with the little white deer all day. We can eat a lot. You can add vegetables later." "Hahaha, of course it''s no problem. We''ll prepare you as much as you want!" Luo jiuchen was serious, but he thought Duanmu yawang was joking. However, when he began to eat, he was stunned to see Duanmu yawang and the little white deer casually sweep away the meals he prepared. Then I asked people to serve more dishes. After a meal, almost an hour later, it was dark. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer touched their belly and belched comfortably, "it''s so happy to have a full meal!" Luo jiuchen sipped and wiped, and couldn''t help laughing. "The chef in the kitchen of five countries is going to be happy when he sees what you and the little white deer eat." "Ha ha." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. "Next time I must go to your chef and cook so many delicious food for me." "Well, there are opportunities." When Luo jiuchen finished, he thought of something that egret and they mentioned to him, so he conveyed it to her. "Oh, of course it''s no problem." Duanmu yawang thought of the teenagers and said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve always remembered these things, but I haven''t been free, so I delayed it." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "anyway, today''s operation was a success and a breakthrough. Tell me the specific situation of these teenagers. I''ll prepare according to the situation and think about what to say to them." "OK." Seeing her serious expression, Luo jiuchen smiled: "however, their children''s ability is still very general, and they can''t really bill for treatment. You don''t have to prepare anything. Just say something to them, and they will be happy." "Suit the remedy to the case. Now that you have decided to talk to them, say something really useful to them." Falling nine dust eyes deep, "Deyin, I thank you for them. Those children are so lucky to meet you." "You''re welcome. They treat me well, and their efforts and fire should also be mutual. They fry Mr. Mu''s medicine every time, and I naturally have to be meticulous to them." seriously, although egret''s medical skills are nothing, they are very likable in all aspects. "No thanks." Luo jiuchen picked up the tea cup, Duanmu yawang picked up the wine cup, touched him, took a sip of tea and said, "if I determine the time, I will inform you." "OK, no problem." At this point, it''s almost the same. Duanmu yawang didn''t sleep all day. He really couldn''t hold it. After drinking a cup of tea and chatting with Luo jiuchen, he went back to the inn. At this time in the inn, when there were many people, she took the little white deer''s hand and went back. As soon as she entered the door, she felt several strong breath. She followed the breath and found that there were three or four purple eyed people in the store. The purple eyed people in these tables wear the same clothes. At a glance, they know they are from a sect. The strong breath was sitting at the table in the middle of the store. There were two old people with silver hair and beard, three middle-aged people, a teenager and a girl. Teenagers look only about three years old, and girls look only eleven or twelve years old. They are all beautiful and excellent. Children should have good talent, but the strong breath should not come from them, but the three middle-aged men and the two old people. The other party was very sensitive. He soon felt her line of sight and looked at her. The other party was obviously very self-restraint. She turned around and found that she was a blue eyed person. The other party didn''t show any disdain, but nodded to her faintly. Duanmu Ya looked, her heart moved, and she nodded to them. The two young men and girls also saw her, blinked their good-looking eyes and looked at her. They were stunned to see her stunning face. The good film engraved their eyes on the little white deer. The girl was pleasantly surprised and said, "brother, the child is so beautiful and lovely!" Chapter 912 "Yes." The boy glanced at him and said with a smile, "why don''t you say that the little brother is also very good-looking?" The girl stared at him. The boy laughed, saw the girl blush and teased her: "although it is a blue eyed person, it is rare that Zhang is so beautiful, and it looks different from ordinary blue eyed people." General blue eyed people must be afraid when they see them, but he looks at them straight. His father nods to him, and he actually nods with him. It''s calm and calm. It''s really amazing to put it on a blue eyed person with the right appearance. The girl looked at Duanmu Ya again and couldn''t help nodding: "indeed, the child he was holding was purple eyes. It is estimated that he was born well." The boy nodded, thought of something and joked, "however, the child is really cute, at least more cute than the slug when you were a child." "Say it again!" As soon as the girl heard that the teenager mentioned his embarrassment in front of the public, she was angry. Her pretty face was red and white. She stretched out her hand and pretended to hit him: "you say again, I also said that you wet your bed when you were a child!" Hum! Who is afraid of who! As soon as the young man heard this, he blushed, "who asked you to mention this?" so many people were there! What did the girl want to say? Just at this time, the dishes were served. One of the middle-aged people interrupted them and asked everyone to eat. They stopped talking. On the contrary, the serving leaf saw Duanmu yawang and ran over with joy: "Gongyu childe! You''re back!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang took back his eyes and stopped the steps he wanted to go upstairs. Ye asked him, "you didn''t come back all day last night, but do you want to eat?" "No, I just came back from eating in Luochen square." "So it is." Duanmu yawang patted ye on the shoulder and said, "go back and greet the guests first. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." "OK." They parted, Duanmu yawang went back to his room. She returned to the room. Sure enough, Gong Yulan didn''t stop them from coming back, and Ziyuan wasn''t there. Only LAN linger was wilting and nodding off. Hearing the sound of opening the door, LAN ling''er didn''t react very much. He just raised his eyelids, "master, can you count it back?" Duanmu yawang thought of it, "have you been here?" LAN ling''er nodded. Duanmu yawang went over and touched her head. "Why are you the only one left? Isn''t Ziyuan in the room?" LAN ling''er yawned and said, "I don''t know when it went out. I woke up at night and disappeared. I always come and go without a trace all day. I really don''t know what to do!" Duanmu yawang pinched her wings to comfort her. He said in a warm voice, "do you want to go out for a walk? It''s not good for you to stay in the room all the time." "I don''t want to go out. Just talk to you." LAN ling''er said, her mental state was much better. She stayed in the room alone. She was really bored. She was curious: "master, why does Ziyuan sneak out every time? Did you let him do something?" "No." It must have been Gong yulanzhi who told him to go out. When she thought of something, she picked up LAN linger and went with the little white deer to the door of LAN Chengche''s room and mu Qingchen Mufeng''s room. No one answered the door. The little white deer said, "I guess I haven''t come back yet." "It should be." duanmuya sighed, and the little white deer didn''t understand. "I just went to the entrance of Wanzhi street to see. Why is it so close that it takes a whole day to see it?" "I guess I''m busy with something else." In fact, Duanmu yawang doubted whether Mufeng really went to the entrance of Wanzhi street, or just looked at it and did other things. She yawned and said, "just ignore them. Let''s take a good bath and have a rest. You''re tired at the end of the day." "OK." The little white deer answered and everyone went back to the room to have a rest. All day without rest, Duanmu yawang woke up and it was already the fifth watch of the next day. When she woke up, the little white deer was still sleeping soundly next to her. She slept for several hours. The whole person was in good spirits and couldn''t sleep anymore. She had planned to practice. She just took out the secret script given to her by Gong Yulan from the medical system. She inadvertently caught a glimpse of the disease list next to her, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She didn''t know what she thought. Her eyes flashed. She was busy taking out various research tools and drugs from the medical system. By the way, she prepared her pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and buried herself in practicing her ideas. When the little white deer woke up, it was already three poles up. Before he opened his eyes, he smelled a strong smell of medicine. His nose moved and took a few mouthfuls of aroma. Then he opened his eyes and looked at duanmuya: "master, are you studying medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang bowed her head and studied very seriously. She didn''t seem to hear the voice of the little white deer. Seeing this, the little white deer stopped calling her. He collapsed on the bed for a while, and his stomach began to cry. He finally couldn''t help getting up from the bed, putting on his clothes and shoes, tengtengteng ran to Duanmu yawang, and looked at her eagerly. Duanmu yawang is shaking the pink liquid in the beaker. He has been looking at the color and consistency of the liquid. He has not been distracted from looking at the little white deer. She stared at the liquid in the beaker for a while, then screwed up her eyebrows, took out two drugs, reprocessed them, extracted several substances and put them into the medicine in the beaker. Then, the liquid of the beaker suddenly changed from pink to crimson blood! Like a glass of blood! The little white deer was stunned. Duanmu yawang continued to stare at the liquid medicine of the beaker for a moment, but finally sighed, put the beaker down and asked the little white deer, "are you hungry?" "Yes." The little white deer blinked twice, nodded, and saw her look lost: "why, is the development unsuccessful?" "Well, it''s worse. It''s different from the result I want." The little white deer was curious, "what is your medicine for?" Duanmuya glanced at him: "what do you say?" The little white deer turned his eyes and widened his eyes: "shouldn''t it be the antidote for the patients in luochenfang?" "Yes, I''m smart." Duanmu yawang flicked his forehead and said, "unfortunately, the result can''t meet my expectations, and I don''t know what went wrong." Everyone who likes to study is a dedicated and tangled person. Little white deer thought Duanmu yawang would take him to dinner after she finished. Unexpectedly, she picked up the beaker again and was unwilling to study again. Little white deer: " Master, is it really meaningful for you to ask me if I''m hungry? Little white deer said that Haosheng was wronged, but he couldn''t say it directly. He had to lie down next to Duanmu yawang. Chapter 913 The little white deer thought he didn''t have to wait long, but he soon fell asleep. When he woke up, he opened his eyes and saw that the candle light in the room was bright. Looking out of the window, it was dark. It''s getting dark! The little white deer rubbed his face and looked to the left, but there were several bottles of Medicine on the desk. The color was red, but the level of red was different, some dark red, some light red and pink. And these things seemed to have not reached what she wanted in her heart. She was still studying, sometimes adding medicine, sometimes lowering her head to write something. The little white deer shook his head and sighed: "the master really forgot everything as soon as he entered the research." As soon as he finished speaking, Duanmu yawang was suddenly excited and patted the case, "finally the idea is right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that the right idea? The little white deer just woke up and wilted again. How long does it take him to wait! He was thinking whether to go back to bed again. Duanmu yawang took off his gloves and said, "xiaobaibai, since you''re awake, let''s go down to dinner." "Ah?" The surprise came so suddenly that the little white deer jumped up from the bed and said happily, "aren''t you right? Don''t you want to continue your research?" "Stupid!" Duanmu yawang flicked his head. "Now that you have found the right idea, why is it difficult to study the medicine?" the real difficulty is the research stage. "That''s right!" Little white Lumei smiled and helped Duanmu yawang pack things together. They packed up and were about to go out. Duanmu yawang thought of LAN linger and asked her, "linger, do you want to go out together?" LAN linger''s eyes brightened, "master, can I go out too?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at her shoulder and said, "but when there are outsiders, you can''t speak, you know?" "I see!" LAN ling''er answered with a crisp voice. As soon as he spread his wings and circled, he stopped on Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. Two people and a bird left the room together. This time is neither too early nor too late. It is the time when shopkeeper Ye has the most people in the inn. When Duanmu yawang goes downstairs, there is a lot of noise in the inn. Go down and see that everyone is sitting at every table in the hall! "Sister, it seems that we have to wait to have something to eat." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and glanced around the inn. He was surprised to find that most of these guests were the people they met when they came back. The boy and girl also saw her. The girl said, "brother, it''s the beautiful little brother!" "What''s so surprising?" The boy smiled and was not angry. "He lives in this inn. Since we eat here three times a day, it''s normal to meet him." "That''s right." Nevertheless, the girl was very happy. She looked at Duanmu yawang and the little white deer. Finally, her eyes stayed on LAN linger on Duanmu yawang''s shoulder, "brother, that bird is looking at me. It knows how to look at people and looks so spiritual!" The boy was drinking tea. When he heard the speech, he looked up and said, "birds know how to see people. What''s so strange..." However, before he finished, his voice suddenly stopped when he saw LAN linger. This bird is really unusual. Its feeling of looking at people is very different from that of ordinary birds. It seems that it can understand people''s words. When it looks at you, it is like a person looking at you. It is spiritually surprised. The boy couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "where did the little brother get the bird?" Some people believe that it is a divine bird! The girl looked at Duanmu yawang, blinked and said to the boy, "brother, why don''t you go up and meet him?" "Zizhang, ziyue, don''t disturb others." The old man on one side heard the words of the boy and the girl and said with a serious face. "Oh." As soon as the young girl heard what the old man said, she dared not have any objection and answered obediently. The old man glanced at them, and then turned his attention to Duanmu yawang. Naturally, he also recognized Duanmu yawang, a very beautiful blue eyed man. What''s rare is that as a blue eyed person, he is calm, confident and bright, and a pair of blue eyes are even more Aura! At a glance, he knew that he was different from ordinary blue eyed people. Moreover, the children around him are incredible. They are unmatched by his two grandchildren. Now, the bluebird on his shoulder He stared for a moment, frowning more and more tightly. At this age, he is also somewhat knowledgeable. The bird looks different from ordinary birds. Its slender and elegant body and wings look particularly refined. This bird is not simple. He was thinking so, inadvertently looked at Duanmu yawang''s eyes, and he nodded to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang didn''t like them staring at LAN ling''er all the time, but the other party was very polite. She couldn''t say anything, so she had to nod to him faintly. But unexpectedly, the old man stood up and walked towards her. "Master, what is this man... Doing?" the little white deer stared and whispered to Duanmu yawang curiously. Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The old man''s serious face eased and smiled a little, "young master, but he came downstairs for dinner?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he meant, but he didn''t feel malicious from him, so he told the truth. "There are no seats in the inn. It happens that there are several vacant seats in my seat. If you don''t mind, you can sit together?" "It''s my honor to be invited by the old gentleman. How dare you dislike it?" Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "but I don''t know if it will disturb you too much?" "No." The old man is not a good speaker. Although his old face is still slightly stiff, his voice is very gentle: "you look about the same age as my grandchildren. Just talk to young people." "Then I might as well obey." Duanmu looked at him without hesitation, and bowed his eyes and hands: "thank you, old man." "You''re welcome." The old man made a gesture of invitation and invited the little white deer and Duanmu yawang to his table. As soon as they passed, the lively young girl quickly stood up, looked at duanmuya and nodded, "Hello, you." "Hello." Duanmu yawang looked at the handsome young man and the lively and beautiful girl, smiled and introduced himself: "I''m talking about Gongyu Deyin." "Don''t bother, don''t bother." The girl waved her hand and introduced herself: "my name is Bai ziyue. This is my brother Bai Zizhang." "When did I say I wanted you to introduce me?" Baizizhang was very angry. He reached out and knocked baiziyue''s head. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, please sit down." Chapter 914 "Thank you." Duanmu yawang thanked her. After the old man sat down, she sat down. The old man looked at her, his eyes were deep, and a satisfied look flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Bai ziyue looked at the little white deer and asked in a soft voice, "little brother, what''s your name?" Little brother? What''s the name? The little white deer''s big eyes turned and Duanmu yawang patted him on the head: "ask you something. Don''t be so rude. Answer quickly." "White deer." The little white deer whispered, "you can call me little white deer." "Ah, are you also surnamed Bai?" Bai ziyue was so surprised that the little white deer blinked and wanted to say that he was called white deer. He was not surnamed Bai, but he was just a white divine deer all the time. Of course, he couldn''t explain that, so he had to hum. "You look so cute and cute!" Bai ziyue is obviously a Zhengtai control and likes the little white deer very much. As soon as the little white deer''s milk voice comes out, Duanmu yawang feels that her eyes have become heart-shaped. Little white deer pouted: "I''m handsome, not cute!" "Handsome?" Bai ziyue blinked, indicating that he didn''t understand what this meant. The little white deer explained, "it means very manly!" "Oh ~" Bai ziyue nodded suddenly, then laughed and coaxed him: "but you say masculinity a little earlier now. You say masculinity when you grow up!" Little white deer: " You didn''t know where I was when I was born! "Well, ziyue, don''t just tease other children." the old man said seriously: "go and call the waiter and let Gongyu and xiaochilde order. It''s so late that the children should be hungry." Duanmu looked and listened, and his eyes turned. She didn''t expect the old man to look so serious and careful. The little white deer looked at the old man''s eyes. "Yes!" Bai ziyue listened to the old man''s words and immediately stood up. However, as soon as she stood up, ye came over. She waved him over. Before she opened her mouth, Ye was stunned when she saw Duanmu yawang sitting here, "Gongyu childe? You, you..." "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled at him, interrupted his stunned words and asked gently, "what''s in the store tonight?" "There is an auditorium and a fried meat with fresh bamboo shoots." When Duanmu yawang said this, ye didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly handed Duanmu yawang the dish card, "Gongyu, have a look." "OK." Duanmu yawang took over and asked Bai ziyue, Bai Zizhang and the old man, "can you order Mr. Bai and Miss Bai?" "Not yet!" Bai ziyue was flexible and talked a lot, "we are still waiting for our martial uncle and uncle." Uncle? Duanmu yawang listened and subconsciously thought of several middle-aged people sitting with them yesterday. She thought: "since you have to wait, it seems inconvenient for me to eat here first..." "No." The old man glanced at the little white deer and said irrefutably, "they are expected to come back later. Let''s eat first and wait for them. Gongyu, please take your order. Don''t be shy." "OK." Duanmu yawang listened and asked, "what do you want to eat?" Old man: "we can all." "No taboos?" Mr. Bai Lao and Mr. Bai ziyue and Mr. Bai Zizhang shook their heads. "I''m familiar with the innkeeper. I''ve lived here for a while. Why don''t I introduce you some dishes?" "So good." So Duanmu yawang ordered almost ten dishes in one fell swoop. Bai ziyue and Bai Zizhang were stunned. The old man''s eyebrows moved, but he didn''t say anything. Duanmu yawang handed the list to Ye. He thought of something and asked, "by the way, is there porridge in the kitchen?" "Yes, Gongyu, do you want to eat?" "Well, the weather is rather dull. I want to relieve my fatigue with a bowl of light cold porridge." "OK, no problem." Ye Ziyang answered, thinking of something, and asked her, "Gongyu, why don''t your friends eat together? I don''t seem to see them these two days?" "They''re out on business." "I see." Ye Zi breathed a sigh of relief. Duanmu Ya looked at his expression and couldn''t help laughing. Was he so afraid of gongyulan stopping them? Ye added bowls and chopsticks to Duanmu yawang and little white deer and said, "Gongyu, three distinguished guests, the dishes will be ready soon. Please wait a moment." "Yes." A few people nodded and the leaves went down. Mr. Bai took a sip of tea and looked up at Duanmu: "where is Gongyu from?" "Liuhuo empire." "Liuhuo Empire?" Old Mr. Bai was stunned when he heard this. He was obviously surprised, but he soon calmed down and said faintly: "no matter where in the world, you can''t underestimate it." His sentence seems to be an evaluation of the fire empire. In fact, it is praising Duanmu yawang. Raised the Liuhuo empire with Duanmu yawang. "Dare not dare not dare." Duanmu yawang rarely meets someone who sees her as a blue eyed person and is so polite to her. I have to say that she feels very good and makes people feel very equal and peaceful. "Old gentleman is respected." The old man took a sip of tea and didn''t answer. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "old Sir, you shouldn''t be from this town?" People with such bearing feel very similar to that of luochenfang. They are from this town. She should have heard of them long ago. Sure enough, Mr. Bai shook his head: "we are from Lingkong city." Duanmu yawang searched the information in the geographical records in his mind and said, "the sky city and here should be separated by two cities, right?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at her and nodded. Old Mr. Bai asked her again, "is Gongyu working here with his friends?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "yes." Old Mr. Bai didn''t know what he thought. His eyes moved, but he didn''t ask further, and Duanmu yawang didn''t ask old Mr. Bai why they came here. The food will come up soon. The Bai family is very cultured. They don''t talk much when eating. They occasionally say a few words politely, but Bai ziyue likes little white deer very much and keeps putting vegetables in his bowl. The little white deer was so beautiful that it was called by a little sister. However, halfway through the meal, three middle-aged people suddenly came in outside the door. Their clothes were damaged, and there was some blood on their faces and arms. At a glance, they knew that they had experienced a fight. They looked a little embarrassed. They walked towards them after closing the inn. However, they were stunned and surprised when they saw Duanmu yawang and little white deer sitting at the table. "Back?" The old man looked at them and said faintly, "sit down and eat." The three middle-aged men gave a meal and nodded respectfully, "yes." Chapter 915 Three middle-aged people, one is older, about 50, the other two are younger, looking at about 40, the older middle-aged people are more calm, and the other two are elegant and gentle. When they approached, Duanmu yawang felt a strong aura from them. The strength of the three is good. Of course, when they approached Duanmu yawang, they found that their faces were unusually white and their blood smell was very strong. The older middle-aged man looked at Duanmu ya, "this little childe is..." "The younger generation, Gongyu Deyin." Duanmu yawang stood up and saluted the three, pointed to the little white deer and said, "this is my brother white deer." "Hello." The middle-aged man smiled and said in a warm voice, "you look about the same age as Zizhang ziyue. If you don''t mind, call me Jiang boyue." "Of course not. It''s my pleasure." Jiang BOJIANG Shengwei looked at Duanmu Ya deeply and pointed to the other two middle-aged humanitarians: "this is your uncle Feng and Uncle Wang. Just call everyone like this in the future." "OK." "Well, let''s not talk about these empty things." old Mr. Bai said faintly and presided over the overall situation: "you''re hurt. Take it quickly and go to the nearby medicine workshop to find a doctor to bandage it." "Yes." As soon as the three middle-aged people listened, they quickly and respectfully responded, and then began to eat. "Martial uncle and uncle, how did you look like this?" the three middle-aged people just picked up chopsticks. Bai ziyue looked at the three people and asked with some worry: "is there a serious injury on your body?" "Yue''er, don''t worry, No." Jiang Shengwei smiled and comforted. Duanmuya looked at the hand holding the chopsticks without a trace, but she didn''t speak and didn''t look up. Bai ziyue frowned: "but looking at a lot of blood..." "No problem, just a small injury." Jiang Shengwei comforted him again. Baiziyue had to speak. Duanmuya looked at Yu Guang and caught a glimpse of old Mr. Bai''s serious glance at baiziyue: "ziyue, don''t eat or sleep." "Oh." Bai ziyue listened and dared not speak again. He ate obediently. When the words came out, Duanmu yawang couldn''t speak. However, the little white deer couldn''t stand it and whispered to her: "master, they didn''t even have a voice when they ate. They felt so uncomfortable." "Do you think everyone is as rude as you?" "The food should be eaten in big gulps!" "Since this is someone else''s rule, let''s act according to other people''s rules. We respect others. You''ll be wronged this time." "All right." the little white deer sighed and ate a meal quietly and tastelessly. After using it up, Duanmu yawang called shopkeeper ye before they reacted and said, "write down the meal expenses of Mr. Bai and others today to my account. Just look at the deduction." "Yes." Shopkeeper ye answered, and old Mr. Bai said solemnly, "you asked us to invite the guests to sit together. Here are several tables of our people. Where is the reason for you to invite?" "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t worry about it, old man..." Before Duanmu yawang finished his words, the old man said, "Gongyu, we can''t take advantage of you like this." After that, he said to shopkeeper ye, "the account is on our side." Shopkeeper Ye was stunned and looked at Duanmu ya. Duanmu Ya saw that old Mr. Bai insisted and nodded: "well, young generation, thank you, old man." Mr. Bai was obviously not a good speaker, but shook his head. Duanmu yawang looked at the three middle-aged people and asked, "three uncles, you are injured, but you want to go to Luochen square to check the wound?" "Yes." The three nodded. "It''s just that I''m going to the dust falling workshop again. Why don''t we go together?" The three were stunned. They looked at each other, and then took a deep look at Duanmu yawang. They instinctively wanted to refuse, but they had already opened their mouth and couldn''t refute face. They said, "since it''s so clever, let''s go together." "OK." Duanmu yawang said goodbye to Mr. Bai. Before Mr. Bai opened his mouth, Bai ziyue said excitedly, "I heard that the medicine workshop of Luochen workshop is very large. I also want to have a look!" "What''s the beauty of the medicine workshop? You haven''t seen so many medicine workshops in Lingkong city." Mr. Bai frowned and scolded, "don''t make trouble. You''ll go back to the inn to rest or practice later. You didn''t practice yesterday and became more and more lazy." Bai ziyue bowed his head, pursed his lips and whispered: "but I heard that luochenfang is different..." Jiang Shengwei obviously loved Bai ziyue and said, "master, since Zi Yue is going, let her have a look. If we can''t see anything wrong with her, we''ll come back and practice later." "Martial uncle is right!" Bai ziyue nodded again and again. Old Mr. Bai pursed his lips and said nothing. Bai Zizhang knocked her on the head and said, "good boy, listen to Grandpa." "Oh." Bai ziyue didn''t dare to speak when he saw old Mr. Bai. So Duanmu yawang took little white deer and went to luochenfang with Jiang Shengwei. There were still a lot of people in luochenfang. When the three middle-aged people saw the patients inside, their faces became whiter. So many patients lined up that they didn''t know when it was their turn. "Gongyu childe!" No wind soon found Duanmu yawang, and his eyes brightened, "are you here?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and pointed to Jiang Shengwei''s three people: "this is my friend. He was hurt. Is it convenient to find a meaning to show them?" Duanmu yawang opened his mouth, and the three middle-aged people were stunned. They immediately understood that she had a deep relationship with luochenfang, and looked at her eyes. Duanmu looked as if she had disappeared. Wu Feng nodded with a smile: "now there are many people and it''s not easy to jump in the queue. It''s better to do this. Doctor Bai just has a rest. I''ll call doctor Bai and let him diagnose and treat the three gentlemen." Hearing this, Jiang Shengwei hurriedly said, "don''t bother so much. We''ll wait." "You shouldn''t wait any longer. Your injuries are not light and you are bleeding a lot." Wufeng looked at the three people and said with a pale face. The body is their own. How about their own physical condition? The three people couldn''t be more clear and didn''t refuse. They were just a little embarrassed: "will it be too troublesome?" "No." Wufeng said seriously: "Gongyu''s friend, how can it be troublesome?" As soon as they heard this, they looked at Duanmu Ya and looked a little deeper. They suddenly realized that perhaps, from the beginning to the end, Muya Wang knew that their injuries were not light. When she saw that they intended to hide, she pretended not to know. I just asked them to treat, but I just wanted to bring them here and let them get medical treatment as soon as possible. When they thought about it, they appreciated Duanmu yawang a little more. "Gongyu, thank you." "It''s a piece of cake. You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang asked Wufeng, "where is doctor Bai now?" "I think we''ll have dinner in the hall." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said, "there are many patients. Are you busy? Shall I take three gentlemen to the hall to find doctor Bai?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang nodded and said to Sanren, "gentlemen, please." Chapter 916 Wufeng was right. Doctor Bai was eating in the hall. There were several doctors eating with him. When they saw Duanmu yawang coming in, they all stood up and said hello: "Gongyu childe." "Excuse me, let''s have dinner. Don''t worry about me." Duanmuya saw that they were still eating. She was a little embarrassed. She told Dr. Bai about the matter. Dr. Bai ate almost. She glanced at the three people and hurriedly put down the dishes and chopsticks. She said, "ah, it looks like it''s badly hurt. Let me wrap it up?" The three hurriedly said, "thank you." Dr. Bai refused, Duanmu looked at him and said, "Dr. Bai, my uncles will help you. I want to find a gentleman." "The young master is in the room!" Listen to Duanmu yawang say rise and fall nine dust, white doctor''s eyes a deep, way: "Gongyu childe, you go to his room to find him." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and went to find luojiuchen himself, while doctor Bai took three people to bandage. As soon as the three left, the little white deer asked Duanmu yawang, "master, these are good people?" "It looks like." These people, although old, are serious but loving, young children are not arrogant and impetuous, have a good education, and rarely have any prejudice against people with different eyes. To be honest, there are few such people in terms of large gate households. "However, they seem to be secretive about their injuries. They don''t want us to know that it''s strange that they can''t go to see them until they finish their meal." The little white deer touched his chin and said, "master, you brought them here. Do you know that their injuries are not light?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered faintly and asked him, "don''t you feel it?" "What do you feel?" the little white deer lost his eyes. Duanmu yawang thought deeply and said as he walked, "they have the blood of wild animals, and the injuries on their bodies seem to have been caught by wild animals." "Ah?" The little white deer was surprised. "The cultivation of the three should be good. How can ordinary beasts get them?" "That''s probably not an ordinary beast." The little white deer frowned, turned his eyes around and saw no one. He quickly took out the geographical records from the heaven and earth bag, turned them over and frowned: "but there are no mountains nearby. There are many people here. Where are the beasts?" Duanmu yawang knocked on his head and didn''t have a good way: "have you forgotten Saiyin river?" "Geography says it has many treasures, but it doesn''t say there are beasts!" and it''s a beast that can hurt three people together, at least a high-level spirit beast or evil beast! If there are high-level spirit beasts here, I don''t know how many people are crazy to plunder! Where can it be so quiet! "Really?" Duanmu yawang frowned, reached out and took the geography record from the little white deer''s hand, swept it around, and found that the little white deer was really right. She thought of the injuries on the three middle-aged people and was about to put the geography back into the heaven and earth bag. In front of her came the voice of falling jiuchen: "Deyin, what are you looking at?" Duanmu Ya looked up and saw that Luo jiuchen had stood two or three steps in front of her. She smiled and shook the book in her hand: "geography, want to check whether there are high-level spirit beasts in Saiyin river." "Saiyin river?" Falling nine dust laughed, "there are quite a lot of spirit stones and crystals in the Yinjiang river. There are some beasts that are not even low-level, but no one has ever heard of high-level spirit beasts!" No, Duanmu Ya looked and saw that Luo jiuchen didn''t look like a liar. Moreover, Luo jiuchen didn''t need to deceive herself. However, she didn''t continue the topic. She thought of her purpose and said, "by the way, I need some medicine, which is very precious. I saw it in your medicine store that day. Can you give me some?" "Of course not." Falling nine dust didn''t ask what kind it was, so he asked readily, "what kind do you want?" Duanmu yawang said several drug names. When falling jiuchen listened, he paused and nodded: "no problem." Duanmu yawang didn''t miss the hesitation of Luo jiuchen, "Mr. Luo, if it''s difficult, I don''t have to. I can study other drugs and extract the same substance." Although it will be very troublesome and not necessarily successful. But it''s better than forcing others to do it. "It doesn''t matter." Falling nine dust comforted him with a smile, some nostalgia and sigh: "these drugs were collected by my father and uncle. I just thought of them." "Medicines are used to cure diseases. If they can help people, they will be happy." After that, in order not to let Duanmu yawang have a psychological burden, he added: "besides, you take medicine for Deyin, not just for yourself, but for treatment, right?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, but asked, "these drugs are only an auxiliary effect, and the amount I want is not large. How about giving me half?" "OK." Falling nine dust very readily nodded, and then ordered people to get the medicine. And he and Duanmu yawang went to the patient''s room to see the patient who had just finished the operation. The patient''s skin and face were much normal, and the white on the skin surface was much thinner. Duanmu looked at the patient''s sleeping appearance and asked, "by the way, has the patient ever woke up?" Luo jiuchen shook his head: "not yet. Will there be a problem?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked at the patient''s pulse and said, "if the patient can''t wake up at noon tomorrow, come and tell me." "OK." Luo jiuchen answered, and they left the room. Duanmu yawang thought of old Mr. Bai and wanted to inquire about Luo jiuchen. The sound of knocking on the door came from another patient room. Someone shouted, "let me out! Let me out!" The sound is familiar. Duanmuya frowned and soon sounded. This was the purple eyed young man she met when she replaced Luo jiuchen for diagnosis and treatment. She asked Luo jiuchen, "what''s the matter with him?" Falling nine dust sighed: "what else can he do? Now his skin surface begins to turn white. He doesn''t want to eat raw meat and drink blood. He becomes almost like others." "If he doesn''t get what he wants, he will become very uncomfortable and make a lot of noise." Duanmu yawang nodded, "I see." Luo jiuchen glanced at her: "I told him about other patients. He is smart and willing to have an operation. He has always wanted to see you. Can you have time to do an operation for him now?" "Not for the time being." Duanmu yawang shook his head: "the operation is a bit of a palliative, not a permanent cure. The patient hurts his muscles and bones. It''s too painful. Let''s slow down first." Falling nine dust was stunned. He thought Duanmu yawang would agree. Unexpectedly, she would refuse! He murmured, "don''t you think it''s better to have an operation as soon as possible? If the patient becomes like my father and uncle, it will be troublesome?" "It was before." Duanmu yawang winked at him and smiled mysteriously, "but it won''t be soon." Chapter 917 Duanmu yawang asked shopkeeper ye for some food and took it back to the room after returning from the dust falling house, and then closed it in the room. She hasn''t been out all day. Duanmuya couldn''t look out, and the little white deer naturally didn''t go out. He was leisurely in the room all day. He eats when he is bored and sleeps when he is full. He feels that Duanmu yawang''s seclusion is really his most enjoyable moment. Duanmuya looked at the day of seclusion, and no one came to her. She stayed closed for a whole day before she left the room. The first thing out of the room is to bathe. After bathing, I went downstairs for lunch. When I went downstairs, I happened to see another arrow. Mr. Bai and others. "Gongyu childe!" Seeing Duanmu yawang, baiziyue stood up and waved to him with a beautiful smile, "Gongyu, do you want to eat? Please come and sit here!" However, Duanmu looked at him with a smile on his face. According to his words, he walked over and said hello to old Mr. Bai: "old Sir." This time, as last time, there were only three people at the table, Mr. Bai and his grandchildren, while Jiang Shengwei was absent. "Well, please sit down." Mr. Bai nodded to her, wondering if it was her illusion. When Mr. Bai faced her today, he was more gentle than before. She sat down and even brought her a cup of tea and pushed it to her. She was stunned and hurriedly said, "don''t dare to be it or not, old Sir, you have killed the younger generation." "Yes." Mr. Bai didn''t say much, "Sheng Wei, they were taken care of by you yesterday." It was because of this. Duanmu yawang smiled: "it''s just a little effort, not to mention taking care of." Mr. Bai stopped talking. After all, he knew the situation of his disciples at that time, and Jiang Shengwei told him something when they came back. He knew that the young man who was about the same age as his two grandchildren was very thoughtful. "Gongyu, are you friends with the young master of Luochen workshop?" Young people are always curious. Bai ziyue obviously knows what happened yesterday. She opened her apricot eyes and said curiously: "it''s said that people in luochenfang don''t like to make friends with others. It''s amazing that you can make friends with their young master as a foreigner!" Duanmu yawang was amused by her saying, "no one doesn''t like to make friends with people. People are social animals. Being able to make friends is just like-minded and similar interests." Bai ziyue blinked: "I see." Old Mr. Bai moved his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything. Bai Zizhang couldn''t help: "like-minded, like-minded, like-minded? The young master of Luochen square has excellent medical skills. His greatest interest is medicine. Does Gongyu know medicine?" Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and the boy reacted quickly. She smiled faintly, "I know a little about fur." Fur? How can the young leader of the dignified falling dust workshop share the same interests with a person who knows a little about fur? Bai Zizhang thought so. He glanced at Duanmu''s eyes and hesitated again. Doctors always have purple eyes, while those with other eye colors are rare. "Martial uncle and uncle, their injuries are better now?" Duan Muya looked at a topic. "Well, much better." Mr. Bai said, "luochenfang is worthy of being one of the most famous medicine workshops in Beidan. The treatment effect is very good." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t ask why Jiang Shengwei didn''t come out for dinner. The dishes came up soon. After eating, Duanmu yawang left. She stood up and was about to leave. Old Mr. Bai stopped her: "Gongyu, I don''t know when you will leave here?" Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t expect Mr. Bai to ask. She shook her head and said, "I''m not sure yet." "You and I are destined to visit Lingfeng villa when you are free." "Old gentleman, are you leaving here?" "We''re not sure." Mr. Bai said, "but I shouldn''t stay too long." "Well, thank you for your kindness. I''ll visit you when I''m free." Mr. Bai nodded, duanmuya looked at her, nodded goodbye and left. Duanmu yawang led the little white deer out, and the little white deer whispered to her, "master, they look very serious. They haven''t even figured out your identity, and they don''t seem to be the kind of people who like to make friends. Why would they invite you?" Duanmu Ya looked and blinked: "I''m estimated to be beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer turned a white eye and didn''t want to be ashamed? "Master, I''m serious!" "I don''t know. I guess it''s just a casual invitation. Don''t take it to heart." after that, her eyes moved, "but you reminded me." "Remind what?" Duanmuya didn''t answer, but smiled at him. The little white deer is inexplicable. After going to the luochenfang, Duanmu yawang didn''t look for the luochenfang first. Instead, he went to Dr. Bai and asked him about the treatment of Jiang Shengwei yesterday. Dr. Bai frowned when she asked this: "those three people are really strange. There are two kinds of injuries on their bodies. One looks like they were caught by powerful beasts, and the other is bitten by animal teeth. Some meat is rotten." "The most important thing is that the wound is infected with the saliva of evil animals. It''s very troublesome. Fortunately, they came in time. If they come two quarters of an hour late and deal with it slowly, it''s estimated that the wound infection will worsen and can''t be cured if they want to." "So serious?" Duanmu yawang didn''t give them a pulse, and their clothes had been greatly sorted out, so Duanmu yawang didn''t know their injury or the specific injury. She only guessed that they were badly hurt. But I didn''t expect it to be so serious. Don''t blame old Mr. Bai for pouring tea ceremony for him just now. "HMM." Dr. Bai was sorting out the patient''s list. He nodded and sighed, "although it''s not peaceful here, there should be no such fierce beasts, and I don''t know where they got the injury." "Doctor Bai doesn''t know them?" Dr. Bai said, "should I know them?" "Lingfeng villa, have you heard of it?" Doctor Bai frowned and pondered for a while, patting the case: "Oh, I''ve heard of it." "How about the villa people?" "The wind review is very good, but our luochenfang doesn''t like to make friends with factions. It''s not clear how." Duanmu yawang understood and nodded. He didn''t ask again. He went to find luojiu dust. In the process of going, the little white deer asked, "master, is this what you think of doctor Bai?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang pinched his face, "what''s the problem?" The little white deer didn''t answer, but his eyebrows wrinkled: "however, they are strange enough. When they are injured, they are injured. Why are they hidden and hidden from people? Is there anything that can''t see the light?" "This is the freedom of others. Let''s leave it alone." Duanmu yawang is not interested. Chapter 918 Learned from doctor Bai that Luo jiuchen was in the patient''s room, Duanmu yawang went directly to the patient''s room to find him. However, as soon as she got close to the patient room, she heard a banging sound from one of the patient rooms, and occasionally a hoarse roar or two, which sounded painful and uncomfortable. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. She looked at the room where the voice came from. It was the room Dr. Bai told her. Moreover, it seems that the purple eyed man lived in this room yesterday. Duanmu Ya thought for a moment and reached out to knock on the door. "Bang!" "Pa!" There was still the sound of knocking down and breaking things, but no one came to open the door. "Mr. Luo?" Duanmu yawang frowned and began to beat the door hard. "De yin?" there came the gasping voice of Luo jiuchen. Then there was a sound of footsteps, but a moment later, someone came to open the door. As soon as the door opened, I saw that the falling nine dust was caught and broken, with hair Lingrong and a trace of blood on his face. He looked very embarrassed. Duanmu yawang frowned and was about to ask him what happened. There was a roar inside. A man quickly jumped over, grabbed the back collar of luojiu dust and easily lifted him up. Duanmuya looked at it and found that the man had snow-white skin, scattered and sparse hair, red blood at the corners of his mouth and blood in his teeth. At a glance, he knew what raw things he had bitten. Most importantly, this person''s face is somewhat familiar. Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and suddenly remembered that he was the purple eyed one! Yesterday was good, but today it''s like this! Duanmu yawang''s face changed slightly. Luojiuchen''s strength is far above that purple eyed person. Although the purple eyed person has changed and is more fierce than before, as soon as luojiuchen''s body, which was held by him, rotates, he drops him to the ground at a speed that human flesh eyes can''t keep up! I don''t know what he did. The man can''t move anymore. But the man''s face was painful and ferocious. "Is he in the stage of onset?" they didn''t ask. "Yes." Luo jiuchen straightened his clothes and gasped: "when he woke up in the morning, someone heard a strange noise in the room. Fortunately, I always ordered people not to let them near, otherwise the people in the workshop would be scared." Duanmu yawang listened, thought for a moment, squatted down and gave the man a pulse, and found that the man''s pulse was still similar to that of ordinary people, that is, the heart rate and pulse were obviously twice as fast as that of normal people! When the man saw Duanmu yawang, he kept yelling, but Duanmu yawang saw the cry for tears in his eyes. Like asking her to save him. "Alas, Deyin, it''s getting more and more troublesome now." Luo jiuchen sighed: "since last night, when we treated, more and more patients have heart pain in the follow-up visit." Duanmu yawang was not surprised to know that this would happen. He just asked, "did you let them live?" "The patient room can accommodate dozens of people at most, and can accommodate them for the time being, but if it increases again today, I''m afraid I can''t live anymore." "Nothing, just enough for the time being." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief, but luojiuchen was not so optimistic. He smiled bitterly and said, "Deyin, you know, the number of patients began to increase today..." "Don''t worry too much." Duanmu yawang patted down jiuchen''s shoulder, smiled briefly, took out a bottle and a rubber dropper from his arms, walked to the man and squatted down, "can you understand me now?" The man obviously couldn''t speak normally like a normal person. He looked at her with red purple eyes and his mouth kept roaring. Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "I can''t say anything. I ask you something. You don''t have to fight. Nod if you are, and don''t move if you aren''t." The man obviously understood and nodded stiffly. "From now on, don''t shout, otherwise it will cause panic and it''s not good for you." The man nodded and did not make a sound "Well, now open your mouth." The man looked at her and didn''t move. "Do you still want to live?" Duanmu yawang said coldly. The man nodded quickly. Duanmu yawang said while unscrewing the lid of the bottle: "then open your mouth." The man hesitated and really opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Duanmu yawang found that he was probably embarrassed to open it, because his open mouth was full of blood and his teeth had changed a little. He probably knew that he was afraid and inferior. Duanmu yawang saw that the man had changed. His face was still calm. He sucked a drop of medicine with a rubber dropper and dropped it into the man''s open mouth. Luo jiuchen looked aside and asked, "Deyin, what is this?" "Antidote." Falling nine dust''s pupil shrank, and ecstasy burst out from the bottom of his eyes: "antidote?" "Yes." Duanmuya saw that Luo jiuchen was so happy and smiled. She covered the bottle cap, handed the bottle to Luo jiuchen and said, "if I guess right, three drops of ordinary patients are enough to treat well." Falling nine dust hesitated to take over, and was shocked by Duanmu yawang''s words: "so fast?" "I don''t have time to dilute it. The effect should be strong. I can only give them one drop a day at most." Luo jiuchen couldn''t believe it. He looked down at the patient who had just taken a drop of medicine. He saw that the man who was still staring at his red eyes had closed his eyes at the moment. Her face is calm and stable. He was stunned. "So fast!" Duanmu yawang looked calm. She thought of one thing. She took out two other bottles of medicine from her arms and handed them to Luo jiuchen. The two bottles of medicine were black and red. Luo jiuchen looked at it, "these two bottles are..." "It''s also an antidote. It''s not too much." "Phased?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang pointed to a bottle of white medicine in his hand and said, "this bottle is for patients who have just mutated and have snow-white complexion. If it is black, it will be for the situation like the two heads of the family, while the red one is for the treatment of patients who have just started to catch a cold and have a fever." "I see!" As soon as Luo jiuchen heard it, he immediately understood and took the medicine in Duanmu yawang''s hand. He was excited and complicated: "Deyin, thank you. If you weren''t here, I don''t know what this place would be like, and I don''t know my father and uncle..." "We don''t have to say that." Duanmu Ya Wang Wensheng interrupted him, took out a small book from her arms and handed it to him, saying, "the root of this disease has not been found, and it is not a way. This is the prescription for these three stages. If I am not here, you can refine the antidote according to the above." Luo jiuchen was stunned: "this, how can this... This is your hard work, we..." "The prescription was developed to save people." Duanmu yawang doesn''t pay much attention to the prescription, and she won''t be reluctant to give it to Luo jiuchen. Chapter 919 The prescription is used to save people and cure diseases. Everyone knows this. However, how many people can give such precious prescriptions to others for free? I''m afraid ordinary doctors want to exchange this prescription for fame and wealth. After all, people in this world respect their ability, live without striving for fame and wealth, and find a sense of existence. Wouldn''t they come to this world in vain? Luo jiuchen held the bottle in his hand, but he couldn''t say a word. He looked at Duanmu Ya''s eyes with admiration that can''t be ignored. "The medicine is so strong that he shouldn''t wake up so soon." Duanmu yawang noticed Luo jiuchen''s eyes, but regarded them as invisible and remembered the key points. Looking at the sleeping patient, he said to Luo jiuchen, "it''s estimated that it will take at least half a day. After he wakes up, if there are symptoms of dizziness and red eyes, you''ll slow down first and don''t give him a drink for a day." "OK." Luo jiuchen nodded, but he was also worried: "if the patient has such symptoms every time he drinks, what should he do?" "Then don''t give him a drop like I just did. Just mix a drop of medicine with water to give him a drink." Just now, she gave the patient a drop directly to drink. It was entirely because the patient was suffering from the disease. If she didn''t control it, she would not only hurt others but also herself. So I gave him a drop without water. Falling nine dust''s eyes brightened: "how to exchange it?" "Drink a bowl of water in three meals." "OK." Falling nine dust nodded: "I understand." When Luo jiuchen finished, he opened the book in his hand and said, "it seems that it''s not easy to study the prescription, and it also takes time to study it. It seems that I''m going to do it tonight." "Well, yes." Duanmu yawang naturally had no problem. Falling jiuchen read half the prescription and frowned. "But there is a problem?" Duanmu yawang asked. Luo jiuchen nodded, stretched out his fingers, pointed to several places on the book and said, "here, here, and here, I feel that I can''t understand. Can these two drugs be extracted?" "Yes." Duanmuya saw that Luo jiuchen read half of a prescription, but she didn''t understand several places. After thinking about it, she took the prescription in Luo jiuchen''s hand and said, "it''s troublesome to develop this medicine. Let me tell you about the situation." Falling nine dust hall on his back, "I''d like to hear it in detail." Duanmu yawang was not wordy and said directly: "pay attention to hierarchical extraction of these two drugs, and pay attention to temperature control when adding catalysis, and then white floating debris and green water can be precipitated..." Duanmu yawang finished explaining this. Luo jiuchen listened and felt enlightened. He read the other two prescriptions once and found something he didn''t understand. Duanmu yawang explained it to him without stinginess. The two have been around this for more than an hour. It was originally said standing, but later it became to go to the courtyard and say while sitting drinking tea and eating snacks. Of course, the only people eating and drinking from beginning to end were Duanmu yawang and little white deer. Luo jiuchen sat down seriously and listened carefully. He didn''t dare to be distracted at all. "As the saying goes, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. If so!" This is the first time that Luo jiuchen has spent such a long time to listen to another person talking about medicine since his graduation. The most important thing is that this person is not only a blue eyed person, but also a woman younger than himself! However, he is not ashamed of it. This sentence, he said very sincerely. Because Duanmu yawang is really a very knowledgeable and insightful person in medicine. At the beginning, the extraction method was exquisite and amazing. As long as you know medicine, as long as you know how to refine medicine, you will have a sense of surprise at discovering a new world! Because all her methods are beyond your imagination, and you can''t even think of them. She has a good grasp of drugs and drugs. So skilled that even senior pharmacists are ashamed of it! "It''s too serious." Duanmu yawang was unable to laugh or cry. Luo jiuchen said seriously, "no, Deyin, I''m serious. I always know that your medical skills are better than me, but I never think about how much better you are. I understand today." Compared with her profundity, he is like a frog at the bottom of a well! Duanmuya frowned and suddenly didn''t know what to say. In fact, falling nine dust has been very powerful. Just now she said for more than an hour, many falling nine dust are very transparent. The only thing she doesn''t understand is some catalysis in the extraction process. She doesn''t understand some of the skills she mastered in her last life. However, he is very smart and has strong learning ability. She explained casually and he understood. It''s not hard to explain to him. "De Yin, do you accept disciples?" Luo jiuchen suddenly asked, and knelt down with his fist. Duanmu yawang: " The little white deer was eating cakes. As soon as he heard it, the cakes in his hand almost fell to the ground. The falling nine dust was really unspeakable and died endlessly! "Mr. Luo, get up quickly." Duanmu yawang was surprised that Luo jiuchen would make such a move. After all, Luo jiuchen should be very prestigious people in Beidan. People in Lingfeng villa can''t take a shortcut to see a doctor. She really can''t stand such a person who worships her as a teacher. Thinking so, she quickly stretched out her hand to pull him up. Luo jiuchen didn''t want to get up, but said with a bitter smile, "Deyin, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve always thought so since you saved my father and uncle." "Also, you''ve been yelling at me one by one for a while. I''m really ashamed. I''m far behind you in every aspect of knowledge and medicine refining." Falling nine dust words, sighed: "therefore, this title should be the reverse, and I should call you sir." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect him to think so much. He stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled him up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Luo, you definitely deserve this call." Falling nine dust smiled without answering. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "Mr. Luo, I''ve never thought about accepting disciples. You know I''m from other countries and travel around. Luochenfang has been here all the time. After getting along for a while, I also know that you''re unlikely to leave this place for a long time. This place is complex and needs luochenfang very much." Then she gave him a deep look, "so I''m afraid I can''t teach you anything. I don''t dare to ask you to call the master." Falling nine dust frowned: "but..." He really wants to worship her as a teacher! "It''s settled for the time being. What if we have fate in the future?" Duanmu yawang interrupted Luo jiuchen and patted him on the shoulder. Chapter 920 Falling nine dust pondered for a while and nodded: "good." "HMM." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "write down these drugs. You developed them. Now we take advantage of the fact that the patients in the patient room have not mutated. Let''s quickly mix the drugs with water and give them a drink. Don''t delay." "OK." Falling nine dust no longer continued this topic. With a reply, he became busy. However, mixing water to let patients drink medicine is not a trouble. If it''s a patient, it''s really troublesome to mix a drop with a bowl of water, but some things don''t have to be done too carefully. Duanmu yawang asked people to find a bucket of boiled cold water, directly drop liquid medicine into the bucket, and then take water from the bucket to the patient to drink. In this way, it is much more convenient to sit up. Many patients were informed by the dust falling workshop to live in the workshop, and they were uneasy. One by one. Coupled with the faint pain in their hearts, they were flustered and had a bad temper. Most importantly, they lived in luochenfang. Luochenfang never gave them any treatment, let alone medicine. This time they finally brought the medicine. Although it was a bowl of water, they didn''t ask a word and drank it immediately. The patient looked at this bowl of water more like clear water. After drinking it, he only felt sweet and had no medicine taste. He felt strange in his heart and asked Luo jiuchen, "Mr. Luo, is this really medicine?" "Can this be false?" Luo jiuchen said with a smile, "or you don''t believe our Luochen workshop." "Believe, of course." However, it is strange to say that they have been impetuous these days. Somehow, a bowl of cold water was poisoned, and most of their impetuous Qi was washed away. Everyone''s restless heart stabilized. Then, after only a quarter of an hour, they felt comfortable all over, and the pain of their heart decreased a lot. After a while, they fell asleep and slept quietly and safely. After they slept, Luo jiuchen and Duanmu yawang showed them the situation one by one in the patient room. Luo jiuchen sighed, "the heart rate and pulse have been calmed in such a short time. The efficacy of a bowl of clean water also looks very good." "Sure enough, it''s better to mix it with water." Duanmu yawang pinched the patient''s pulse and said, "if you don''t mix with water, those with purple eyes can''t hold on. These patients with blue eyes and green eyes may have an accident." Falling nine dust nodded. After the patients in the patient room here were handled, they began to treat the cold patients on the door. Generally speaking, patients who come to the door for treatment of colds can''t take these drugs if they haven''t started to have heart pain. Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, added two kinds of medicine to the liquid medicine in the first stage, neutralized it, and then mixed a drop of medicine with two bowls of water, so that all patients with this disease, who just started to catch a cold and have a fever, drank a cup. As a result, most of the apprentices who were originally making records in the falling dust workshop were suddenly ordered to send water to the patients. Then, after the patients had finished drinking, they were allowed to leave. Of course, you can''t just leave. Duanmu yawang also asked the people in luochenfang to ask the patients to come and drink medicine for a follow-up visit in the next two days. Because of the unity of action, the dust falling workshop, which was originally filled with patients, was empty for more than half an hour, leaving only a few non cold and fever patients in the workshop. The people in luochenfang have been working with high intensity these days. For a moment, the patients have left. They can''t respond at once: "this, what''s going on?" "What else can it be? Of course it''s a good thing!" then the egret said, "we''ve had a miserable time these days. We can finally change it." "Yes." Looking at the empty diagnosis and treatment room, Wufeng was almost happy to jump up, but he was also a little strange: "however, why didn''t the Lord make any noise and give the patient water? We really didn''t receive any news before!" The epidemic has not been tried before. And I''ve tried many times, and each time it was solved by the little Lord. However, before the solution, everyone worked together to complete it. It was never so inexplicable as today. They only helped bring a bowl of water to the patient. I used to get some news. "Yes!" Luoxi was also surprised. They gathered together to talk, "and ah, is it really OK for us to let the patients drink some water and let them go? Will the patients think we are perfunctory? Will it be bad for our Luochen workshop?" "How can you think of so many things in such a short time?" When the egret heard the tut Tut, he thought it was incredible. At the same time, he didn''t have a good way: "when was our young lord the kind of person who perfunctorized the patient? The young Lord must be sure to do so!" "That''s right. Recently, the young Lord has always stayed in the room or discussed things with Gongyu. It is estimated that he is developing an antidote!" "Yes, there are drugs that are controlled by the little Lord and Gongyu childe. There will certainly be no problem!" As soon as we were free, everyone relaxed. Dr. Bai was still treating other patients. Listening to the children, he smiled. After laughing, he also thought. He also felt that the antidote came suddenly and was incredible. However, he understood the state of falling nine dust for a while. He clearly knew that this matter was definitely not solved by his own young master. Gongyu must have studied the antidote! In such a short period of time, no one has died. The antidote has been developed. Gongyu is really amazing! Dr. Bai was thoughtful. Wu Feng didn''t know what to say there. He laughed happily: "if there are fewer patients in the workshop from today, we can do more things we want to do. It''s great!" "Yes!" Luo Xi nodded again and again. Thinking of something, he whispered: "in other words, Gongyu childe should be able to do less. When can you teach me a lesson?" "How about tomorrow?" Before they could answer, a nice voice appeared behind them. When they heard this, they turned around and were surprised and happy: "Gongyu childe!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if there''s no accident, I''ll give you a class tomorrow. What do you want to hear?" "We can all!" The three hurriedly said, "we all love what Gongyu said!" "Poof!" Duanmuya looked at them and felt like looking at a group of starving birds not long after they were born. She couldn''t help laughing. "Your little Lord also knows you very well. How about I give you a lecture according to what he gave?" "Good!" The three people answered in a loud voice. Chapter 921 Now that you have said it, you must do it. Duanmuya looked back at the Inn and began to prepare for the lecture. They are still apprentices. Generally speaking, it is very easy for her to talk after class. She doesn''t need to prepare anything. But those children are really serious. Duanmu yawang wants to repay them with the greatest sincerity. She doesn''t want to be casual. I don''t want to be perfunctory. She prepared an afternoon and spent an hour or two in the evening. The final result was a ten page teaching plan. When she was busy, the little white deer lay on her bed and rolled bored. Duanmu yawang asked him to practice. He moved for a while, but he was out of mind and continued to be bored. Duanmu yawang doesn''t care about him. Suddenly, the little white deer rolled up from the bed and asked her, "master, aren''t you worried?" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang looked through his teaching plan to find omissions. Wen Yantou didn''t ask too much: "what are you worried about?" "It''s Gong yulanzhi, Fei Fei and your brother!" the little white deer frowned and sighed, "it''s been more than two days now. They haven''t come back yet, and there''s no sound at all." "There are worries." Duanmu Ya looked at the movement and said faintly, "but I''m not very worried." "Why?" "Who do you think is Gong yulanzhi''s opponent in this world?" she shrugged when she said, "and how many people can stand them when Mr. mu Fengmu and my brother are here?" "That''s right." The little white deer nodded, but still worried, reminded Duanmu yawang: "master, did you forget to gouge out the spirit? At the beginning, your brother Mr. Mu and Mufeng were all..." The little white deer stopped here, but the meaning of his words was already obvious. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and pursed slightly. "Actually, I still don''t understand the matter of gouging out the spirit. They only gave me a general idea, but they haven''t told me the details." The little white deer was stunned, "master, what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything. I just feel that although the ability of gouging out the spirit is superior, Mr. Yimu and my brother can''t deal with them without the action of the temple Lord." After talking, she paused and wanted to say something. In the end, she didn''t say anything. Because she still doesn''t know the real strength of her brother and mu Qingchen Mufeng. She doesn''t know whether she overestimated them or how. Without knowing, everything is to be determined. "Yes!" As soon as the little white deer heard this, he touched his chin and felt that Duanmu yawang was even more strange after such an analysis. But the problem is that they are all people who have met the temple Lord. The temple Lord doesn''t look like a person who will personally move a person, and his status prevents him from doing so. Isn''t it true that there are other high-level experts on the street? The little white deer was about to ask. Suddenly, he suddenly felt something and suddenly stiffened his body. Duanmu yawang also felt it. Suddenly looking back, he saw that Gong Yulan, the fire Fei of the Buddhist sutra, mu Qingchen and the wind, and blue Chengche appeared in the room! Her eyes brightened, "are you back?" Gong Yulan just looked at her, um, and then his eyes narrowed and looked straight at the bed. The little white deer felt it, his face wrinkled into a ball, and he was afraid of coming down from the bed with the same hands and feet. I guess I was too nervous. I accidentally tripped over the quilt when I got out of bed, and the whole person jumped down from the bed! "Ah!" I''m going to be embarrassed! Duanmu Ya looked and twisted her eyebrows. Before she moved, huofei''s body flashed and blinked. She caught the little white deer and left the bed, holding him back to his original position. The little white deer kept patting her chest in huofei''s arms, "Fei Fei, fortunately you move fast, otherwise I''ll lose a front tooth machine or break the bridge of my nose this time!" How ugly a deer without front teeth and a broken nose! Huofei slightly hooked her lips and patted his head without talking. Mufeng path sat down at the table on one side. Peach blossom smiled and narrowed up: "Xiaoya Wang, listen to what you mean, it seems that you miss us very much?" "Really miss everyone, but not you." Duanmu yawang snorted and gave him a white eye. "Ah ah, Xiao yawang, do you really want to do this to me?" Mufeng sighed and said sadly, "I brought you good things this time. You treat me like this, so I don''t know whether I should send you or not." Duanmu yawang: "threaten me?" "No." Mufeng was very comfortable in Duanmu yawang''s room. Instead of being a guest, he stretched out his hand to greet others to sit down, and then said while pouring tea with a cup: "I''m just afraid I''m too embarrassed to be amorous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± And said it wasn''t a threat. Obviously, if you don''t want me, you have a bad relationship with me. You and I don''t have a good relationship. I''ve come all the way to send you babies. How affectionate I am! Duanmu yawang was helpless, but before he opened his mouth, Gong Yulan glanced at Mufeng, which was not obvious, and even Duanmu yawang didn''t notice. When Mufeng poured tea, he sighed secretly and said with a smile: "well, I''m not a person who likes to sell off. Look at Xiaoya, I hope you look forward to it so much. I''ll give it to you." Then he reached out and took off the heaven and earth bag from his waist. Mufeng''s words made Duanmu yawang blink. She was strange. When did she say she was looking forward to it? After taking out the heaven and earth bag, Mufeng took out something in it, and then threw the whole heaven and earth bag at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu Ya looked at her hand and wondered, "give me a heaven and earth bag? But haven''t you already given it to me?" "What is the heaven and earth bag? Look for yourself." Mufeng waved his hand and gave blue Chengche mu Qingchen and Gong Yulan a cup of good tea. They also sat down at the table. Duanmu yawang listened to Mufeng''s words, paused, and stretched out his hand to probe into the heaven and earth bag. This exploration, touched a lot of things. Eh? More than one? Mufeng has been looking at her actions and perfectly interprets her thoughts from her expression, "give Xiaoya your gift. If there are only one or two, how can you take it out?" Duanmu yawang didn''t speak. She stretched out her hand and took it out. This time, it was a black Lingjing. This piece of Lingjing is very beautiful, and it is very big, as big as the mouth of a bowl! She slightly smacked her tongue: "where did you get such a big black Spirit Crystal?" At her present stage, the previous Lingjing has long been useless. His Lingjing really came at the right time. Chapter 922 "Secret." Mufeng blinked mysteriously, "don''t be too moved!" Duanmu yawang was moved and funny. He gave him a white eye and looked at mu Qingchen, who had been silent, "should Mr. Mu also contribute to this?" "Little things." Mu Qingchen sipped his tea and said two words faintly. From these two words, it proves Duanmu yawang''s words. This black Spirit Crystal has the credit of admiring the dust. Duanmu yawang felt warm in his heart. After thinking about it, he put the black Lingjing back and stretched out his hand into the heaven and earth bag to continue taking out. This time, he took out two books. She took it out and saw that one of them was very thick, as thick as a finger. On the cover was a plant, with only two simple words on it - the book of medicine. "Is this a medical book?" when she said, she turned it over and found that it was some plants she had never seen before. She looked and frowned. With her current knowledge, although she can''t say that she knows drugs all over the world, few of the books in a complete collection of drugs have turned many pages in a row, none of which she doesn''t know! This has never happened since I was ten years old in my last life! "Since the book of medicine is written on it, it is naturally a medical book." when Mufeng said, he lowered his head and sipped tea. After sipping, he said without raising his head: "however, this book is a good thing, but... Who knows?" What''s the answer? Duanmu yawang''s shock was diluted by his sentence, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. However, this book still left a deep impression on her. She turned a few more pages and still didn''t see her familiar plants, so she decided to give up temporarily, put the book back in the heaven and earth bag and continued to read another book. If the medicine classic is strange, then this book is even more strange. Its cover has no pattern and no words, and it is very thin, about half the thickness of a nail. Duanmu yawang turned it over a few times, about 20 or 30 pages. Of course, this is not the strangest place. The strangest thing is that it not only has no words and patterns in writing, but also there are no words and patterns in the pages. It is blank! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Darling, duanmuya looked stunned and looked at Mufeng: "what''s the matter with this book? Why is there no content at all?" "I don''t know." Although Mufeng said so, there was no surprise at the bottom of his eyes and no displeasure at all. He just shrugged and said, "but Xiaoya, I hope you can rest assured that it is definitely a good thing. I won''t give you a blank paper." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang has no temper at all. Of course, she knows that Mufeng and mu Qingchen will not give themselves a blank paper, but there is nothing in the blank of the book. What good is it? However, she also had self-knowledge and pondered, "I guess I''m not suitable for this book. Why don''t you take it back? Don''t let me waste it." "There is no reason to take back the things sent out?" Mufeng didn''t care at all. He was still smiling and said leisurely: "besides, whether it is suitable or not is still unknown. There is a saying that the time has not come. The time is very important." How do you talk mysterious? Duanmuya sighed and wanted to speak. Mu Qingchen said faintly, "take it. We don''t need it anyway." "... OK." One day as a teacher, one life as a teacher. Duanmu yawang has great respect for mu Qingchen and Duanmu yawang. She respects him and naturally wants to listen to his words. She put the book back. Then he continued to dig in, and then took out a lot of strange drugs, some spirit stones, and many strange things, even several rings. The more you dig in, the more things you have. "Ah, I feel tired watching you take it out." Mufeng despised Duanmu yawang, put down his cup and waved to her: "here''s the heaven and earth bag. You can see the things in it whenever you want. Don''t worry. Let''s sit down and have a chat first." "OK." As soon as they came back, Duanmu yawang also wanted to chat with them. After listening to Mufeng, she put the heaven and earth bag into the medical system and went to the table. At this time, everyone sat down, but there was a vacancy between LAN Chengche and Gong yulanzhi. This is obviously a place for her. Before she sat down, Mufeng winked at her Thief: "how about Xiaoya Wang? I know you miss a disaster. We specially left it for you. Isn''t it interesting enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nima, suddenly there is a conflict that wants to slap this girl to death. What''s going on? Duanmuya stared at him and sneered: "when you come back today, you have the most words. You have finished your words. Have you ever thought about the feelings of others? Do others want to talk?" "Xiaoya hope you want me to shut up?" Mufeng narrowed his eyes, "Xiaoya Wang, don''t regret it. If I shut up, the room will be silent and you will be left alone." When he said this, Duanmu yawang immediately remembered the four silent people in the inn hall that day, and suddenly sighed, "you won." It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid no one is talking. "I knew Xiaoya wanted you to understand." Mufeng smiled and looked very proud. Duanmu looked at him and thought it was stupid to pay attention to him. Duanmuya looked at them, held the cup, hesitated and asked, "why did you come back together?" "Coincidentally." The one who spoke was LAN Chengche. He said in a warm voice, "we left for something that night. We didn''t come back until we finished the work. We happened to meet Gongyu and them." "So it is." but, isn''t it a coincidence? However, although it was a coincidence, they didn''t have to cheat her. Now that they said it, she believed it. "It''s getting late. Have you all eaten?" The four of Mufeng mu Qingchen''s blue and clear Buddhist scriptures shook their heads. Gong Yulan and huofei had no expression and no action. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "do you want to go down for dinner?" "Good!" Mufeng said, "Xiaoya, I hope even a glass of water in your room is cold. It''s not cool to chat. We''d better eat while chatting." So everyone went downstairs. This time is neither early nor late. There are not many people in the inn. Naturally, there are some vacancies. As soon as shopkeeper ye saw them, he immediately welcomed them to the best table in the inn. After they sat down and ordered, he left without disturbing their chat. "This inn is rare and comfortable. The shopkeeper can also be a man. It''s really good to take care of Xiaoya." Mufeng said with a sense of tea: "if you still have a chance to come here next time, you should also come here." Chapter 923 Duanmu yawang smiled. Before he answered, an excited voice came from one side: "Gongyu childe?" Bai ziyue? Duanmu yawang recognized the voice and looked at it. He saw Bai ziyue coming in from the door, excited medicine running towards her, and there were old Bai and Bai Zizhang behind her. Of course, there are people from Lingfeng villa. However, only her three martial uncles and uncles were absent. She stood up, nodded to Bai ziyue, and then greeted old Mr. Bai respectfully: "old Mr. Bai." "Yes." Mr. Bai answered, and his serious old eyes glanced behind her. His eyes stayed on Gong yulanzhi and other people. His always serious and calm old eyes flashed a touch of surprise and consternation. Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows. Like others, he was surprised by Gong Yulan''s excellent appearance? Mr. Bai''s surprise and consternation were not instantaneous, but maintained for a long time. When Bai ziyue and Bai Zizhang saw that their grandfather was so rude, they couldn''t help but be surprised and looked behind Duanmu ya. They gasped at the sight. Where did Gongyu''s friends come from? Well, that''s great, isn''t it? Too good! They are more impolite than old Mr. White. Mr. Bai returned to his senses. He turned his eyes twice and soon calmed down. He seemed to take a deep breath and calm his thoughts. Duanmu looked at him and was about to speak. Mr. Bai suddenly said, "it''s impolite." "It''s okay." she''s used to it. The people behind her are really too eye-catching. Mr. Bai didn''t answer, and stopped looking at Gong Yulan, stopping mu Qingchen and others. He said, "I think I have something to do. I''m estimated to go back to the inn. Gongyu, you eat slowly." Uh! Duanmu Ya looked stunned for a moment. Before he could react, old Mr. Bai said to Bai ziyue and Bai Zizhang, who were still stunned on one side: "Zi Yue and Zi Zhang, let''s go back." "Ah?" They were called, but they didn''t react. "Grandpa has something to do. Let''s go back to our inn for dinner." old Mr. Bai''s voice is gentle, but he has a force to speak of. Bai ziyue and Bai Zizhang also know about their grandpa. When they hear Mr. Bai say so, they know that they came here to eat specially, but it''s nothing. However, although they don''t understand, they can''t refute their grandfather''s face at this time. They nodded obediently, "OK." "Gongyu, we''ll talk next time when we''re free." Mr. Bai said. Duanmu yawang smiled: "OK, Mr. Bai, take your time." Old Mr. Bai nodded and did not go to see Gong Yulan stop them, so he turned and left. Bai ziyue and Bai Zizhang looked at duanmuya, nodded and hurriedly followed. Other people in Lingfeng villa followed. Looking at their backs, Duanmu yawang did not twist, as if thinking. She returned to her previous seat and sat down. The little white deer was eating the dessert brought by shopkeeper Ye. While eating, she said strangely, "master, why did they leave when they came?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang shrugged, sipped tea in the wind, and said, "when did Xiaoya know?" "Just two days ago." Duanmu looked at him when he said, "have you heard of Lingfeng villa?" "Lingfeng villa?" Mu Qingchen frowned and Duanmu yawang immediately asked, "do you know Mr. mu?" "No, I just feel like I''ve heard of it." ok Duanmu yawang listened and stopped asking. At this time, the dishes came up. Everyone ate and talked, and everyone drank wine on the table. Bathed in the wind, blue clarity, mu Qingchen and Sanskrit scriptures. Gong Yulan and huofei, as always, just drink tea, don''t eat and seldom chat. They just eat and sit with each other. Duanmu yawang was addicted to alcohol and drank a few cups. After three rounds of wine, everyone seemed to have a good capacity for wine and didn''t get drunk. However, when there were thousands of cups of wine with close friends, Mufeng took a sip of wine and suddenly sighed, "I don''t know when we can have such a day again." He suddenly raised such a topic, which was very sad. Duanmu yawang knocked on the back of his hand with chopsticks and said angrily, "why do you say this? We''ll get together again when we have a chance in the future." "... that''s right." Mufeng didn''t know what he thought, but he smiled, then raised his glass and touched the cup with Duanmu yawang. He was bored with a small cup. Duanmu yawang also wanted to be bored, but he was pressed on the back of his hand by Gong Yulan''s slender hand. Duanmu yawang blinked. Gong Yulan said faintly, "you can''t drink any more. If you drink again, you''ll be drunk." "No." Duanmuya looked at him and smiled very well. There was a pleasing smell in her voice: "I rarely get drunk. The wine level here is not high. It''s no problem with the two pots." Gong Yulan stopped talking and looked at her with his lips. "Well, well, I won''t drink, but just having a drink with Mufeng?" Gong Yulan stopped his nose and let out a sound. Then Duanmu yawang took a shallow SIP and put down the cup under his eyes. After putting down the glass, she looked at the wine in the glass, pondered for a while, turned her head to him and said in a small voice, "but the wine has poured out. It''s too wasteful not to drink." "Don''t cheat." Gong Yulan saw what Duanmu yawang meant at a glance and said three words coldly. Duanmu Ya looked down her eyes and coughed a little, so she stopped thinking about the remaining two-thirds of the wine and ate vegetables obediently. "By the way, yawang." At this time, LAN Chengche asked her, "what are you going to do next?" In fact, I asked this sentence last time. This time, when LAN Chengche asked, Duanmu yawang felt that the people at the table stopped to look at her. Duanmu yawang shook his head: "I don''t know. The matter on Mr. Luo''s side has almost come to an end. I''ve been out for several months. I should go back and see my grandpa." Duanmu ligung was worried about an old man at home. However, when it comes to going home and Duanmu ligung, she can''t help looking at blue Chengche. The bottom of her heart is very complex. I don''t know when I can recognize him. Alas! However, LAN Chengche can''t say it here. Her grandfather has to say it anyway. At least let him know that his grandson has not died and is still alive. Blue Chengche nodded. He looked at Duanmu deeply and said, "I''m going back to ChiYan, too." Then he added, "welcome to see me." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled. "If you are free, you can also come to me. If you pass by, you can also come to our house. My grandfather will certainly entertain you." "OK." The blue clarity slightly curved his lips and nodded. Chapter 924 "Brother, have you decided when you will return to ChiYan?" "It should be tomorrow." When LAN Chengche said this, he paused and seemed to explain to Duanmu yawang: "we can''t let them worry for too long." "I see." Duanmu yawang expressed his understanding. Mufeng also said at this time: "xiaoyawang, Qingchen and I are going to leave tomorrow. Remember that the door of our Lingyue Pavilion is open for you at any time!" Duanmu yawang heard this and finally understood why Mufeng Fang said so. He knew everyone was going to be scattered. She was also reluctant, "OK." At this point, the table suddenly became quiet. No one spoke for a moment. However, Duanmu yawang felt that her hand had been touched. Duanmu yawang looked back and looked at Gong Yulan, but he saw that Gong Yulan didn''t look at her and just drank tea with a cup. No, that''s not tea! Duanmu Ya looked at the cup in Gong yulanzhi''s hand and hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop: "Gong yulanzhi, this is my wine, not tea!" However, Gong yulanzhi has drunk up. He calmly put down the glass and said, "don''t waste." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked fixedly at his face, "can you drink?" Gong Yulan just glanced at him and didn''t speak. "Well, a small cup, whether you can drink or not should not be a big problem." Duanmu yawang shrugged and stopped worrying about Gong Yulan. What age is Gong Yulan? Drink a little wine, and it''s not high alcohol, so he won''t get drunk. Gong Yulan said nothing. After drinking a glass of wine, he continued to drink his own tea. His face was calm and calm. When there were many people at the banquet, there were always endless topics. They sat at the table and talked while eating. They continued to talk for more than an hour and didn''t leave until late at night. After they dispersed, they went back to their rooms. After Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan checked back to the room, Gong Yulan didn''t say a word, so he sat on the bed and looked at her. "Practice yourself first." Duanmu yawang was also sleepy. After saying this, they just carried the water room, and she went to take a bath. After bathing, Gong yulanzhi still sat on the bed. Duanmu yawang wiped his hair and found that his sitting posture hadn''t changed for so long. She was curious: "why do you just sit and don''t practice today?" Gong Yulan didn''t answer, so he looked at her. "What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang always felt strange. When she spoke, she walked towards him. After approaching, she found that his face was a little red. Not only the face, but also the ears and beautiful slender neck are a little red. "You have a fever?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and reached over to probe the temperature on his forehead. This probe found that it was a little hot, but it was normal and didn''t look like a fever. Gong yulanzhi was very good. Duanmu yawang wanted to explore, so he asked her to explore. A pair of good-looking eyes looked at him like this. "What''s the matter?" I couldn''t blink. It wasn''t the first time I saw her. Gong Yulan still didn''t speak and looked at her eyes. "Speak!" Duanmu yawang was not curious. He stretched out his hand and patted Gong yulanzhi''s shoulder. Gong yulanzhi''s slender eyelashes finally trembled twice, but he didn''t speak yet. He just stretched out his hand to take the towel in her hand and took her to sit down. Duanmu yawang sat down. Gong Yulan held the towel in his big hand and wiped her hair clumsily. Until his hair was almost dry, Gong Yulan still didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang finally couldn''t help looking back at him, "I always feel that it''s strange for you to come back this time." "No." Gong yulanzhi finally spoke, his voice was low and dumb. It''s a little unusual. Shouldn''t you know that you''re ill? Duanmuya frowned and stretched out her hand to explore his pulse. However, before her hand touched his wrist, she was caught by him first. He took her hand to his arms, and the tip of his beautiful nose gently rubbed between her neck, "I''m drunk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drunk? Duanmu yawang blinked and always felt that she had heard wrong. So a small half cup of wine, a three-year-old child may not be drunk, but he told her he was drunk? Are you kidding her? Also, generally, people who are drunk will only say that they are not drunk. How can anyone directly say that they are drunk? Duanmu yawang was in a state of bewilderment. He was about to open his mouth. Suddenly his ear was gently slid by his warm lips. He hugged her hand and began to be irregular. Hold her waist with one hand and keep messing around with the other. The movement is not skilled, but it is not unfamiliar. "You..." Before she could speak, she was kissed by his thin lips. Duanmu Ya looked at him, turned his eyes, hugged his neck and cooperated in the whole process. After a kiss, he looked at her with burning eyes, still those three words: "I''m drunk." "Oh." Her face was slightly drunk. She glanced over her eyes and coughed a little and said, "I can see it." "I''m serious." He held her waist tightly. His body temperature obviously increased. He buried his head in her shoulder. His voice was a little tricky and coquettish. Of course, every word is filled with tenderness. "I really believe it, too." She put her arms around his waist and said with a smile. He looked up at her, looked at her face more and more nimble, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her face, and whispered, "not reserved." "Beauty is now. Why should we be reserved?" Duanmu yawang hasn''t tried some indescribable things in her life. She''s also very curious. The object is Gong yulanzhi. She will never feel that she has suffered a loss. The target is him. We should make up for losses! So thinking, she smiled into two curved moons, put her arms around his waist, blinked and blinked at him, "or do you want me to be reserved?" Gong Yulan looked at her and smiled triumphantly, but he was not shy at all. Instead, he looked forward to it and rolled his throat twice. All this was a little out of his expectation. ... how can a girl''s family cooperate so well? "Frivolous." He pinched her face again, but the strength in his hand was very light and didn''t hurt her at all. These two words were not like scolding. They were deep and hoarse and spoiled badly. Duanmu yawang took the opportunity to confess, "it''s frivolous to you." Gong Yulan couldn''t bear it any more. At this time, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a good-looking arc. The way he smiled was criminal. Duanmuya looked at him and asked with a smile, "do you think you want to be frivolous to me?" When Gong Yulan stopped listening, his eyes were very deep. Look at her. Duanmu looked back with a smile. He held her face in his hands, gently mised her small nose at the tip of his nose, and his breath was burning: "what if you regret it?" Chapter 925 Duanmuya looked at her, and a face suddenly became serious and looked at her positively: "do you think I will regret it in the future?" What makes her regret is that he is not a good man. Everything depends on how he does it in the future. Gong Yulan stopped pursing her lips and was more serious than her: "No." He''ll be nice to her. She will never regret it. "That''s good!" Duanmu yawang immediately smiled. She felt that some things didn''t have to be too rigid. She was happy with each other. At present, she couldn''t eat. She didn''t like it! Alas! Gong Yulan just looked at her smiling face and suddenly didn''t know what to do with her. "How do you sigh?" Duanmu yawang blinked, and her eyes were full of thief Xi''s light: "is it the sequelae of drunkenness?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Gong Yulan stopped listening, his cold lips were hooked up and said, "yes, I forgot I was drunk." Duanmu yawang wanted to laugh. However, before she could move, her face was straightened by him. His incomparable face hung down, his lips offset and said, "I think I can get drunk tonight..." Before he finished, she put her arms around his neck, raised her face and kissed him first. Gong Yulan stopped her eyes, hugged her waist with one hand and pressed her head with the other hand. ¡­¡­ The room is ambiguous. Next day Duanmu yawang woke up feeling sore all over her body, especially in an indescribable position. It was difficult to describe. When she moved, she felt very obvious. She frowned and didn''t open her eyes. Her subordinates consciously touched one side. The bedding next to her was cold. She opened her eyes in a flash. The room was bright, and the sun had just risen from the slightly opened windows. It''s still early. However, the room was empty. "Where has gong yulanzhi gone?" She didn''t sleep much. The whole person was very tired. She sat up from the bed with the discomfort between her legs. The quilt slipped and her body was full of ambiguous marks. She coughed and grabbed the quilt to cover her body. However, as soon as I woke up and didn''t see Gong Yulan, I was still a little lost. Think of blue Chengche three people, she ah, quickly got up from bed and hurriedly dressed. Why did she forget? Her brother, mu Qingchen and Mufeng are leaving today! Moreover, she didn''t seem to ask them when they left. They haven''t gone, have they? Duanmu yawang thought so, patted his head and scolded: "let your lust affect your heart, even forget such an important thing!" "What have you forgotten?" As soon as she had finished speaking, a voice rang out in the room. Duanmu yawang was startled and turned his head to see who was not Gong yulanzhi? She patted her chest and looked at him angrily, "you scared me to death." She has just put on her belly pocket and obscene pants, but she hasn''t put on her inner coat and middle coat yet. Fortunately, he is the only one. If there are several people in the room as before, and such obvious marks on her body, if others see them, she really has no face to see people! "Don''t wear it yet." Gong Yulan looked at her exposed snow-white and greasy back with fixed eyes. I picked up a coat, chopped it up for her at will and wrapped her. At the same time, one hand is still up and down. Duanmu yawang didn''t push, but squinted at him: "why?" "Aren''t you tired?" Gongyulan Zhijun''s face looked normal, but Duanmu yawang found that his ear tip was a little red. She couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not shy yet, are you shy?" "Not reserved." Gong yulanzhi is sometimes clumsy, especially in the face of some of her words, holding out such three words for a long time. With that, before Duanmu yawang could open his mouth, he coughed and said, "the book says that you will be tired. You should take a warm bath. I just went downstairs and asked the shopkeeper to bring up the water. I''ll be there in a minute." Uh! So he meant this. Duanmu yawang felt warm in his heart and opened his mouth to speak. At this time, someone knocked at the door, "Gongyu childe?" It''s the sound of leaves. Duanmu yawang hurriedly tidied up his coat, sat back on the bed, put down the bed curtain and pushed gongyulan. Gongyulan tidied up the bed curtain and made sure that there was no line of sight to go in, so he calmly opened the door. There were not only leaves outside the door, but also Qingzi. They each picked two buckets of warm water. When they saw Gong yulanzhi, they were somewhat cautious and respectfully asked, "Gong Yuzi, we''ll send you the water?" "Yes." Gong Yulan leaned to let them in, and stared at them with a pair of eyes. Ye and Qingzi were very nervous. They just felt that their eyes were like needles directly stabbing them. They didn''t dare to delay, say more, or look more. They walked directly to the bathing place between the screens with water. Put the water in the shower bucket and hurried away. Darling, Gongyu''s eyes are really fierce. They make people feel terrible. They always feel that as long as they look at something more, they will be dead! Terrible, terrible. Seeing that they were very knowledgeable and disciplined, Gong Yulan felt relieved. As soon as they went out, they immediately closed the door and walked to the bedside, saying, "it''s OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound in it. Gong Yulan''s eyes are deep. Does she finally know she''s going to be shy? Think so, thin lips slightly hook, lift the bed curtain. At this look, Duanmu yawang was shy. She fell asleep directly on the bed! Looking at her quiet sleeping face, he remembered her enthusiasm last night, and then begged for mercy in the back. He only felt that his throat was hot. He took a breath secretly, then he began to peel off her clothes with light hands and feet and took her to the shower bucket. ¡­¡­ When Duanmu yawang woke up again, the sun was already shining. She opened her eyes, subconsciously stretched herself, suddenly remembered something, suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed. She swept around the room, and there was still no figure of Gong yulanzhi in the room. She frowned and patted her face, "am I dreaming?" She clearly remembers waking up once, as if she fell asleep again Thinking so, she looked down and saw that she was wearing belly pocket pants and lining clothes, and some traces on her body were lighter Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and moved her body. The same feeling of her lower body was not obvious, and it was refreshing. She guessed at once. When she fell asleep, Gong yulanzhi took a bath for her. But, "why don''t you see anyone again? Did you go to practice?" She thought so, got up from the bed, saw something already prepared on one side, washed it, poured a cup of tea on the table, and then opened the door and went out. Chapter 926 She doesn''t know where Gong yulanzhi is, so she wants to find the little white deer. By the way, see if LAN Chengche, mu Qingchen and Mufeng have left. However, as soon as I opened the door, there was a sound of footsteps in front of me. She followed the voice and saw that it was gong Yulan! Following him were mu Qingchen, blue clarity, Mu Feng, huofei, Sanskrit Sutra and little white deer. Her face was happy: "brother, Mr. mu, you haven''t left yet?" She thought they were gone! "You haven''t even got up to see us off. Where can we go?" The one who opened his mouth was Mufeng as usual. He tutted twice and said angrily: "what''s the matter, xiaoyawang, are you a pig? When is it time to wake up!" "You care?" Duanmu yawang gave him a white eye, trotted over and held Gong yulanzhi''s hand. Gongyulan stopped to hold her hand. Mu Feng''s eyes narrowed, touched his chin and stared at them. Somehow, he always felt that they seemed a little different today Seems particularly... Affectionate? Moreover, Gong Yulan''s eyes are very gentle, aren''t they? Mufeng looked left and right. Suddenly, he inadvertently glanced at the unknown trace on Duanmu yawang''s neck. His eyes flashed and hooked his lips. He said what was different. It turned out that there was an adultery Mufeng has many words and sharp eyes. Duanmu yawang is very uncomfortable to be stared at by him. However, she has never been the kind of person who doesn''t recruit herself. Of course, she can''t satisfy his curiosity, but she also glared at him. After staring, he looked at himself like a smile and frowned. Can''t you see anything? Before I had time to think more, blue Chengche said in a warm voice, "you wake up just in time. I''ll leave in a minute. I can just tell you." "Oh." Duanmu Ya looked at blue Chengche''s beautiful face and was more and more reluctant to give up. She didn''t know whether it was because the original owner felt with blue Chengche. When facing blue Chengche, she was always very kind. Blue Chengche looked at her face and hesitated. He still reached out and rubbed her head intimately, and said softly, "remember to come to see me, and I''ll see you too." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled. "What is clear is what we want to say." Mufeng looked at her and said, "Xiaoya Wang, take care. If you have something to do, go to Lingyue Pavilion." "Well, I won''t be polite." Mufeng nodded. Duanmuya looked at him, looked at the silent mu Qingchen, and then looked at blue Chengche, "are you going together?" "Yes." Blue Chengche nodded and said, "they happened to go to ChiYan. We were on our way. They happened to have an aircraft, so they came together." Then mu Qingchen said, "the aircraft has arrived in the suburbs. Let''s go now." Duanmu yawang said, "I''ll take you to the suburbs." "No." Mufeng said, "when is it? You haven''t eaten breakfast yet. You''d better eat. Don''t get in the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at him and was about to open his mouth. Mu Qingchen said faintly, "the suburbs are not close to here. Don''t walk around, we can only." "... OK." Since mu Qingchen has said so, Duanmu yawang can only listen to the order. Mu Qingchen looked at her deeply and said two words: "take care." "Take care, Mr. mu." Mu Qingchen nodded and looked at LAN Chengche and Mufeng. They nodded to Duanmu yawang. LAN Chengche said, "let''s go." After that, the figure of the three disappeared outside the corridor. Looking at the empty corridor, duanmuya sighed. Gong Yulan just rubbed her head and said, "let''s have breakfast first." "OK." Duanmu yawang was about to take his hand to the direction of the stairs, but he took him back to the room. She was stunned: "aren''t you going to have breakfast?" Gongyulan stopped talking and raised his other hand. Duanmuya looked and found that he had a food box in his hand! He picked up the breakfast for her personally from downstairs. When they went back to their room, huofei didn''t come in. Huofei said outside, "brother, sister, I''ll go back to my room to practice." "Yes." Gong Yulan answered faintly and closed the door with a snap. Duanmu yawang was led by him to sit down at the table. He stood to open the food box. However, he obviously didn''t know how to open it. After beating the drum twice, he didn''t open it successfully. His good-looking eyebrows twisted. Duanmuya looked at her forehead and said, "let me do it." when she said that, she stood up and broke the buckle at both ends of the food box. The buckle sounded twice, and the firm food box loosened slightly. Duanmu yawang reached out and took away the lid of the food box. Gong Yulan stopped pursing his lips, "trouble." "What''s the trouble? It''s for the firmness of the food box. It''s suitable to put it on the carriage and won''t fall off the cover because of bumps. It''s very good." Then she thought of something and asked Gong yulanzhi curiously, "have you never seen such a food box before?" Gong Yulan shook his head and said faintly, "we don''t even have to eat. Why store food for a long time?" Besides, they never use these vulgar things when they store food. Duanmu yawang is trying to laugh. He''s trying so hard to say that he can''t open a food box. It''s not a shame, is it? But... If you haven''t seen it and haven''t used it, you won''t? In fact, generally speaking, this is a very simple thing. Duanmu yawang thinks Gong Yulan can''t stop because he has never done such trivial things and has always been served. He has no common sense about some trivial things. Therefore, there is nothing to say. When the food box was opened, Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi brought out the meals one by one. The food box was very big. Duanmu Ya looked at it and found that there were five or six dishes. Although the quantity was not much, they were all her favorite dishes. She put them into her mouth and asked, "did you pick them for me?" With so many people, they certainly won''t order so few dishes. Gong Yulan stopped pouring a cup of tea and gave a faint hum. Duanmu yawang smiled and ate carefully. When she was eating, Gong yulanzhi drank tea and looked at her. His eyes looked very light. When he looked carefully, he could not hide his tenderness. He has few words, but no matter what she asks, he will answer. After eating, Gong Yulan looked at her and suddenly asked, "are you still tired?" "It''s much better to wake up." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that he suddenly asked this. He didn''t have time to be shy. His brain flashed and suddenly patted his head: "ah! I almost forgot!" Gong Yulan just twisted his eyebrows: "what?" Duanmu yawang stood up and cleaned up the things on the table and said, "I promised the children of luochenfang to give them classes today!" Chapter 927 Gongyulan stopped frowning and reached out to knead her forehead, which was red with her own slap, "take your time." "I''ve prepared a lot this time." Duanmu yawang was very thirsty. As he said, he came to a cup of tea to quench his thirst. "This talk will take at least two or three hours. Now it''s time. It''s estimated that it will be late at night." "So long?" "Yes." It''s only once. You can''t handle it casually. "All right." Gong Yulan stopped pursing his lips. "You go to lecture, I''ll practice." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and stood on tiptoe to kiss his beautiful chin. Gong Yulan''s thin lips turned slightly, his face softened instantly, hung his head, hugged her waist, and kissed her when she left. This kiss almost got out of hand. Fortunately, Gong Yulan is restrained enough, and Duanmu yawang is busy, otherwise Duanmu yawang will drag Gong Yulan to bed. There''s no way. Once you touch something, you''ll be addicted. Duanmuya looked to luochenfang, but luojiuchen was surprised to see her. "Deyin, you''re here? Aren''t Mr. Mu and your brother back? They can go?" Duanmu yawang was surprised: "how do you know?" "They came." Falling nine dust smiled, Duanmu Ya looked stunned: "morning?" "Yes, I came to tell me about the ice bed. However, when they came, they heard that you hadn''t got up yet. They only stayed for a while and left." "So it is." Duanmu yawang asked no more questions. She shook the book in her hand and asked with a smile, "I don''t think there are many patients in your house. Are those children in your workshop free?" "Yes. This must be." Luo jiuchen knew that she meant to give lectures to several children. "They have been looking forward to it since yesterday, but today''s situation is special. I told them not to wait. You wait a minute, I''ll let them all gather." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded. Seeing that Luo jiuchen was about to leave, she remembered something and hurriedly asked, "by the way, Mr. Luo, how are those patients?" "They had heart pain, but there was no mutation. They felt so tired after drinking the medicine, so they all went home." Luo jiuchen replied: "the purple eyed patient woke up once in the morning and his state changed a lot." Then he thought of something and said, "as soon as the patient woke up, he shouted to see you." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked and raised her eyebrows. "Is the patient still in that room?" "Yes. About his family, I thought he wanted someone to take him home when he woke up, but he said there was no family or people he knew, and he refused to leave." "He won''t stay with you and won''t go?" "It shouldn''t be." Luo jiuchen said with a smile, "no one likes to live in a medicine shop and always be a patient? Even if they are homeless, it''s better to stay in a pub or something than to stay here." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang touched his chin and said, "you''re busy. I''m fine. I''ll see him." to be correct, it''s to meet him. Look what he''s trying to do! So they left separately. Duanmuya looked at the patient room. She had just approached the patient room and had not opened the door. There was a cry: "who!" The sound sounds very angry. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and pushed the door open. As soon as the door was opened, I saw the patient who was crazy and fainted yesterday and was dying. Now his skin color was normal. He crossed his legs and chewed the fresh fruit provided by luochenfang on the bed. As soon as he saw Duanmu yawang, his eyes brightened. He took his hand holding the fruit behind him and shouted in surprise: "benefactor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang swept him up and down twice and stared at him with his hands around his chest like a smile: "you seem to be very energetic?" The young man''s smiling face was stiff and looked very clever and timid. Nono said, "it''s OK, too. It''s the benefactor''s medicine that is too powerful." "Oh? Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at her chin and said faintly, "stretch out your hand." The man was stunned and hesitated. He handed the hand holding the fruit to Duanmu yawang. Duan Muya looked at the fruit in his hand without looking at it. He put two fingers on his pulse. The man said a lot and stared at Duan Muya: "benefactor, you were not from Luochen square? How old are you now? Can you be twelve?" Duanmu yawang: " Duanmu yawang did not answer, and the man was not sad. He continued Balabala''s way: "benefactor, look at your size, you can only be twelve at most. A blue eyed man''s medical skill is so powerful that he should be famous all over the world? Why don''t you tell me your name?" "...." Duanmu yawang was still too lazy to talk to him. "As the saying goes, the small is hidden in the city and the big is hidden in the mountains. This place is remote. Benefactor, you don''t want to say it, but because you don''t want others to disturb you?" "..." you really think too much. It''s hard for a man to have such imagination. "Benefactor, why don''t you say a word?" the man said a lot and couldn''t get a response. It''s estimated that he was finally depressed. His face was very wronged and looked at her with a wrinkled face: "benefactor, are you unhappy because I contradicted you that day?" Then, without waiting for Duan Muya Wang to speak, he sighed: "Alas, it''s not my fault. My illness is inexplicable. After seeing many doctors, I still haven''t changed at all. I think I''m not quite right, so I went all the way to Luochen square to find the head of Luochen square or the young master to see it." "It''s really a bad coincidence that day. Your age and eyes are really unimaginable. You have excellent medical skills. Those who don''t know don''t sin. Don''t be angry, benefactor. Can you?" "You talk so much, don''t you use your strength to talk?" Duanmu Ya looked at his pulse and glanced at him lightly. With this sweep, his eyes narrowed. Somehow, although the man''s hair was sparse and a little embarrassed, he pulled all his hair behind his head and his face was completely exposed. Duanmu Ya looked at it and felt that the whole face was angular, with prominent facial features and great beauty. The first time I saw him before, Duanmu yawang only glanced at him and fought with him. Later, he was hardly about to look at him. Now look, it looks like a real monster. And the evil is almost equal to Mu Qingchen! Moreover, he has a very casual temperament. Feel free, and there is a trace of dignity. Take a fruit in your hand. Each bite mark on it is the same size and very neat. You can see that you have an unusual origin at a glance. This man is not in the pool. Chapter 928 But she always felt something was wrong. Because of such a person, it is difficult for her to associate him with the man who clashed with her that day. Thinking so, she tried to recall the scene of seeing him for the first time, and found that the memory was very vivid. Then, when she recalled it, the man''s face of that day would directly coincide with the face in front of her. Strange! So she ignored a beautiful man? "You say it''s a long way?" Duanmu yawang didn''t move his two fingers on his wrist, and asked quietly, "which side is your home?" When the man heard this, his eyes brightened, and his eyes were clear and bright. "Benefactor, are you finally interested in me?" ... interested in a hair! Duanmu yawang wanted to turn his eyes and said faintly, "you haven''t answered my words." "All right." The man''s good-looking face was Yan Yan, and he didn''t eat the fruit on his hand. He sighed heavily, "I''m the prince of the Sui Xi Empire, and now I''m a proton of Beidan." "Are you the prince?" And from the Sui Xi Empire? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and didn''t expect this. The man nodded and looked forward to Duanmu Ya Wang: "benefactor, don''t say it. I finally had a chance to escape, but I don''t want to go back to the imperial capital as a proton." Duanmuya looked straight at him, "that''s why you don''t go in the falling dust workshop and don''t live in a tavern." A flash of shame flashed across the man''s face. He bowed his head obediently and whispered, "so the benefactor knows?" After that, he quickly raised his head and said, "don''t worry, benefactor. I''ll stay for a few days at most. As soon as the wind is over, I''ll leave immediately! I''ll never cause you any trouble during this period!" He is good-looking and looks careless, but when he speaks, he looks especially sincere and persuasive. Moreover, a prince, a mouthful of you, seems not arrogant at all, but not annoying. Compared with Nangong leisurely, they are good. They know to respect and respect people. "I''m just a guest of the falling dust workshop. If you want to stay in the falling dust workshop, you should talk to the young master of the falling dust workshop. Don''t talk to me." Duanmu yawang finished, stopped talking about this topic and asked faintly, "how''s your heart feeling now?" "Very good!" The man responded very skillfully. Seeing Duanmu yawang say so, the whole person immediately relaxed and said with a smile: "the heart doesn''t feel pain, and the body is not heavy. Now it doesn''t feel much different from before." After that, balabalabala kept praising Muya for his excellent medical skills, and said how to thank jiuchen. He didn''t stop talking when he opened his mouth. For a moment, he remembered something and hurriedly said, "by the way, benefactor, my name is Yejiang. I don''t know your name?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, but the name Yejiang sounded good. Listening to his name, Duanmu yawang imagined the red night It feels strange. However, she didn''t think much. She looked at him quietly with her arms around her chest until he finished. She looked at him with a smile: "finished?" The man was very alert. He was stunned and said slowly: "not yet, not yet..." "No, don''t say it yet." Duanmu yawang said mercilessly, "your physical condition is no longer a big problem. Go and ask luochenfang for some medicine and go." Originally, she thought it would be OK for men to stay here for a few more days and avoid the limelight. However, if you think about it carefully, it''s the Royal people. If the Royal people find here and decide that luochenfang will be charged with harboring protons from other countries, luochenfang will suffer. Luo jiuchen''s father and uncle are missing now. Nothing can happen now. Night Jiang obviously didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to suddenly say so. The whole person was stunned. His good-looking face wrinkled into a ball. Then, before Duanmu yawang could react, he threw the fruit in his hand, closed his eyes and softened his body, and then No, then. Duanmu yawang''s gums were grinding, "are you pretending to be dead for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Jiang''s eyes were closed, and she looked like she had fainted, the sky should not cry, and the earth could not move. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ya, where is this man the prince? He''s just a rogue! But Duanmu yawang sneered, "don''t think I can''t help you like this. It''s easier for you to fall asleep. Just throw you into the street." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s eyelids were motionless and still looked like I couldn''t hear. Duanmu yawang was immediately angry. However, remembering that she still had something to do, she didn''t bother to spend it with him, turned her eyes and went out. As soon as she went out, the man opened his good-looking peach eyes. Under his drooping eyelids, his eyes turned and turned, touching his chin and smiling: "the benefactor is hard in mouth and soft in heart." Duanmu yawang left the room and returned to luojiuchen''s room. Luojiuchen had already been in the room and was sitting on the bed reading her lecture book. When she came back, she stood up, "Deyin, should the patient be all right?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and thought of the man''s life experience. She told him that Luo jiuchen was slightly surprised. "It turned out that he was the prince of the Western Sui Empire? Recently, I heard that he accompanied several princes of Beidan to play abroad and met bandits. Two of the five princes of Beidan died. His proton was kidnapped and disappeared. It turned out that he came here." Duanmu Ya frowned and didn''t understand: "there is a long distance between Beidan Empire and Sui Xi empire. Sui Xi empire is also a medium empire. What''s the reason for the two countries? Sui Xi Empire wants one of its princes to come and be a proton?" Sui Xi empire is not far from Liuhuo Empire, but it is far from Beidan. It''s like the Liuhuo Empire came to the Sui Xi empire. Luo jiuchen shook his head: "in the Jianghu, we can''t ask about the Empire without asking. We don''t know very well." Duanmu Ya looked and understood immediately. The strong in this world are respected. Not necessarily Royal. Therefore, the royal family is afraid of the strong. Royal people are always proud. If people who are afraid don''t know each other, there are many Yin ideas. Therefore, the most important thing is to stay away from disputes. There are some things that can be left alone. However, "since he is sensitive, do you think when to keep him here?" Luo jiuchen pondered, "I think his temperament is also a person who hopes to be free and unfettered. As long as he doesn''t say it himself, it''s estimated that not many people know him. It should be OK." "But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." There are many apprentices in luochenfang. Luojiuchen is the only one with outstanding strength. In fact, the others are ordinary. If anything happens, it''s the business of the whole luochenfang. Chapter 929 "Well, you have a point." Luo jiuchen thought for a moment and said, "however, the medicine still needs to be given to him. The medicine you gave before has been almost used. I haven''t developed the medicine yet. It''s estimated that it will take more than a day to give the medicine to him. Wait another day, give him the medicine and send him away." Since he has said so, Duanmu yawang naturally has no problem. When the patient comes, he will naturally send the Buddha to the West. She looked at the book written by herself, which was put down by falling nine dust on the table, and asked with a smile, "by the way, is there a problem with the content of the book?" "You wrote it yourself. How can there be a problem?" As soon as I mentioned this, Luo jiuchen smiled and sighed, "Blessed are those boys. You have prepared so much. It will take at least a few hours. It''s tired of you." "No problem, once and a half." Duanmu yawang waved his hand when he said, remembered something, and asked Luo jiuchen, "by the way, can they gather?" "Well, are you there now?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll take you." "OK." The gathering place mentioned by Luo jiuchen is actually a hall, a very large hall. Duanmu looked in and found that there are more than ten case tables in it, which is impressively like a school. The calm egret and about a dozen other teenagers of the same age with different eyes are sitting at the desk with straight back and serious attitude, waiting for the teacher to teach. When she saw it, she was surprised: "so well prepared so soon?" "In fact, it''s not just now." Luo jiuchen said with a smile, "I used to tell them that this was their school." "I see." Duanmu yawang suddenly realized that she and Luo jiuchen had just walked in from the outside. A dozen teenagers inside immediately stood up and respectfully called, "little Lord, Mr. Gongyu." Mr. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. She put down her book on the podium, waved her hand at will and said, "don''t be shy. Sit down." "Mr. Xie!" All the young people spoke with one voice. Duanmu yawang didn''t talk too much nonsense. He said directly, "your situation is probably. Your little Lord told me about it, and I''ll find out and fill in the gaps according to what you learned." The teenagers nodded and looked at Duanmu''s eyes. Therefore, Duanmu yawang starts from the most basic aspects of medical technology, such as looking, smelling, asking and cutting. When she said this, Luo jiuchen pulled a chair and sat down in Ouang. Duanmu yawang glanced at Luo jiuchen halfway through the speech. Luo jiuchen understood it and immediately stood up from the desk and went out. Before long, when Duanmu yawang talked about it, he brought back a stranger. Duanmu Ya looked at Luo jiuchen and nodded, then said to the teenagers, "now, you are the doctor. According to what I just said, gather what you usually see and hear, integrate all your knowledge, find out the patient''s situation for me, and then write a treatment prescription for me." "Ah?" As soon as they heard this, they were stunned. This, this is too difficult, isn''t it? Gongyu just told them to look, hear and ask. How can they write a list so soon? Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes, "why, do you have any objection?" "No, I don''t dare." the teenagers shook their heads and felt that Duanmu yawang was right about everything, but their hearts were still slightly bitter. What should I do? "Since you have no objection, come one by one." Duanmu yawang said, pointing to the nearest row of teenagers and said, "come one by one in this order." According to Duanmu yawang''s order, the first was a green eyed boy with a steamed stuffed bun face. He was white and tender. He was about twelve or thirteen years old and stood up timidly. He came to the patient, looked at the patient''s face, wrinkled his nose and asked, "what''s wrong with the patient?" "Stomachache." the patient was about forty. He said three words seriously and added: "it hurts so much that he can''t eat. He has no appetite for a few days." "Stagnant food?" the boy asked. "Yes, I''m not hungry all the time, but it hurts." As soon as the green eyed boy listened, he only felt that the situation was more serious than his imagined medicine. For a time, he didn''t have any clue. He didn''t know what to do next. Duanmu yawang reminded him of a word: "cut." "Oh, yes!" As soon as the green eyed boy listened, he quickly stretched out his hand to give the patient a pulse. After a moment, he let go, and then looked timidly at Duanmu ya. "Go back and write the list." duanmuya looked at him and said softly. "Yes." The green eyed boy didn''t know whether he was doing well. He went back to his seat and began to write a list. Duanmu yawang said, "next." So more than ten teenagers came up together. Then Duanmu yawang asked them to hand over all the lists they had written to her. Duanmuya glanced at more than ten lists and stopped looking at them. He sighed. The teenagers became nervous when they saw them. Luo jiuchen''s face was also dignified. There was silence in the classroom. "Everyone has been an apprentice in luochenfang for so long, and I don''t think anyone should pay attention to it. Of course, I think it''s also possible that everyone is too nervous and forgot the most basic." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "everyone doesn''t know enough about watching, hearing, asking and cutting." The teenagers did not know how to be thorough and looked at her eagerly. Luo jiuchen sighed and said, "Deyin, please demonstrate." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded. Instead of looking at the patient''s face like an apprentice and sniffing the smell, she directly put her hand on the patient''s pulse, looked at the patient''s face and said, "abdominal pain?" "Yes," replied the patient. "How does it hurt? Is it throbbing or interval pain?" The patient was stunned and hurriedly organized words to express: "the pain at intervals is that it hurts every other period of time, sometimes even an hour." Duanmu Ya looked at the hand on his pulse and said, "can there be flatulence and vomiting?" "Yes, I can''t digest it these days. I''ll vomit it in an hour or two." Duanmuya looked at him, nodded and glanced at him, "are you a fisherman?" "Ah, yes!" the patient looked at Duanmu Ya''s eyes and was surprised. She didn''t understand how she saw it. He didn''t go to sea for a few days, and there was no fishy smell on his body. Duanmu yawang ignored his expression and asked, "but you don''t eat regularly? You even eat raw food?" "Yes," the patient nodded. "It''s not the first time you''ve hurt like this, is it?" "Yes, it''s been more than two years, but it''s not good to take the medicine anyway. However, the pain is the most severe these days. Sometimes it''s too painful to sleep, and the situation seems to be getting worse and worse." when it comes to this, the patient''s face becomes bitter. Chapter 930 Duanmu yawang nodded, no longer asked, let go of the hand on his pulse and said faintly: "the diet is irregular for a long time, and there is a moderate ulcer in the stomach, so there is always pain when you are not careful." "Ulcer, ulcer?" the patient was stunned. He didn''t know what it was. He just felt it was very serious. "The doctor, can I still be saved?" "The disease won''t kill people for the time being." People in this era know too little about disease. An ulcer is scared like this. The patient is relieved, but he is also puzzled: "doctor, my stomach hurts so much because of gastric ulcer?" "Yes, gastric ulcer digestion is not very good. Now it is the best season for shrimp and crab. These things are too high in protein and are difficult to digest. If you eat too much and can''t digest, you will naturally have a stomachache." The patient doesn''t understand. The teenagers were stunned, protein? What''s that? Duanmu yawang didn''t find that he said a word that everyone didn''t understand. He continued to say to the patient, "except you, your face is green and yellow, your skin color is unhealthy, and your excretion is estimated to be bad. The most important thing is that you eat too much raw food, there are worms in your stomach, and you need to go." "Oh." the patient was stunned, because the doctor was right. He did eat uncontrollably some time ago, but his excretion was really bad. It''s common not to go to a thatched cottage for a few days. However, he didn''t know that this was also an important thing. After all, who cares how many days a thatched cottage? The teenagers are even more direct. As a result, most of them think that the man''s stomach is bloated, and they all think that they should prescribe some digestive drugs. However, according to Gongyu''s analysis, it seems that they don''t need digestive drugs? Duanmuya glanced at the teenagers, as if he couldn''t see the shock at the bottom of their eyes. He hung his head and wrote a list while saying to the patient, "you will have three kinds of drugs, one is to relieve your temporary abdominal pain, one is to regulate your gastric ulcer, and the other is to remove insects." The patient nodded. Somehow, this time, his heart was full of expectations for the medicine. The young man, who was a little older than his son, had clear eyes, spoke in an orderly way, and had a calm look of confidence, which made people unconsciously trust him. Of course, the most important thing is that he, such a young blue eyed man, can be an apprentice of Luochen square, which is very surprising. Just now, the young leader of the falling dust workshop explained the reason and asked him to help. He didn''t expect such a harvest. He calmed his mind. "Doctor, how should I take these three drugs? Should I take them together?" "No." Duanmu yawang was startled when he said three kinds of food together, and said: "the medicine is mainly urgent. You should first take a meal of medicine to relieve the stomachache, and it is estimated that it will be relieved. Then stop, and then take the insect removing medicine, and then eat the rest of the medicine to treat the stomachache, and then slowly take the medicine to regulate the gastric ulcer." "OK, OK." The patient quickly answered, duanmuya looked at him and said seriously, "your stomach is now a moderate ulcer. Although it''s not life for the time being, if you continue not to pay attention to it, it will become a severe ulcer or gastric perforation. At that time, you won''t be able to recuperate, and anything you eat will have a problem." The patient was a little frightened. "Doctor, please say, how should I recuperate?" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said quietly: "first, diet should be regular. Avoid raw food. Eat slowly when eating. Chew and swallow slowly. It''s best to eat less and eat more meals. It''s best not to eat during the period of spicy and stimulating medication conditioning." "Yes, yes, yes." "Well, take the list and let someone take the medicine for you." Duanmu yawang handed the finished list to the patient. "OK, thank you, doctor." The patient bowed respectfully towards Duanmu, took the prescription and left. Duanmu looked down and continued to write. The teenagers watched and dared not disturb. After a while, Duanmu yawang finished writing, she put the paper on one of the teenagers'' tables and said faintly, "you can pass it around. If you have any questions or doubts, you can mention them to me." "Yes." The boy took the paper in Duanmu yawang''s hand and looked down carefully. After reading the list written by Duanmu yawang, every young man showed a sudden realization, and looked at Duanmu yawang''s eyes with admiration. Duanmu yawang also ignored them. According to their performance, she bowed her head and repaired her own teaching plan. After they had circulated it, she pointed out the mistakes made by each teenager in the diagnosis and treatment of patients. The teenagers were named, ashamed and delighted. They wrote down what Duanmu yawang said in their heart and secretly determined to change the problems pointed out by Duanmu yawang! Here, the first stage comes to an end. Then Duanmu yawang handed another look to luojiuchen. Luo jiuchen understood and went out to bring a patient in. This time, just like the first time, Duanmu yawang still asked the teenagers to come forward to treat the patients, and then asked them to write prescriptions. After the demonstration of Duanmu yawang just now, and the shortcomings pointed out to them, this time the teenagers really corrected a lot and improved a lot. Duanmuya looked at them and looked a lot more gentle when they treated the patient. However, when every teenager treats patients, Duanmu yawang will bow his head and write down their problems. When the teenagers handed duanmuya the prescription they wrote, Luo jiuchen couldn''t help coming forward to see it together. They looked at each other and smiled. As soon as the teenagers saw it, they suddenly became nervous. Duanmuya looked up at them and said in a warm voice, "yes, you can get through at one point. This time, the performance is really much better." Although she said so, she pointed out their shortcomings one by one according to what was written in the book, so that they could get rid of them in the future. "Yes! We will all pay attention to it in the future!" Even if they are criticized, the enthusiasm of the teenagers is still high. Looking at these lively teenagers who are eager to absorb more things like sponges, Duanmu Ya looks deep into her eyes and dutifully continues to enter the next teaching content. This time, she focuses on medical books. The medical books she mentioned are the two most basic prescription books and medicine books that all apprentices in luochenfang have read and are familiar with. She first helped the teenagers summarize the key points of the prescription book, then taught them how to learn when reading the medicine book in order to get twice the result with half the effort, and gave them some suggestions on the difficulties. After that, he began to talk about medicine books. Chapter 931 There''s nothing to say when the medicine book comes up. It''s important to read more and understand more. Nevertheless, Duanmu yawang picked up the difficulties and told them about the effects of more than ten kinds of drugs. After that, he didn''t say any more. However, he gave them a task: "each drug in the drug book should be touched and studied in person, you know?" "Yes!" The teenagers admired Duanmu yawang and said, "we will do it!" With this, Duanmu yawang recommended one or two books to them, then said the problems that should be paid attention to in writing prescriptions for more than an hour, and asked the patients of luojiu dust belt to come in and give examples. With that, it was dark. However, no one noticed this. The more they listened, the more excited they became and completely forgot the time. Duanmu yawang finished talking about this and asked the teenagers to tell her about the problems they encountered in their daily rough diagnosis and treatment of patients, as well as all aspects they wanted to know. For this, teenagers have much to say. Therefore, the atmosphere in the classroom was more heated, and everyone scrambled to ask Duanmu yawang various questions. For the doubts raised by each young man, Duanmu yawang will listen carefully, and then give the most detailed and understandable answers. It was another hour or two. The night is deep. Seeing that the apprentices were still enthusiastic and didn''t know the passage of time, Luo jiuchen had to make a sound: "well, it''s very late now, and Deyin is going to rest. You haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s break up today." "Ah..." As soon as they heard it, they were very reluctant to give up, but it was really late at night. Duanmu yawang was very tired. He drank two or three pots of water and his voice was almost dumb. The youths did not dare to work any more, so they respectfully said, "Mr. Gongyu, have a good rest." "Well, you all go down to dinner." Duanmu yawang nodded and said. The teenagers thanked her respectfully before they dispersed together. After the teenagers dispersed, Duanmu yawang sat down in a chair without image and collapsed into a ball, "hoo, finally have a rest." "Hard work." Luo jiuchen felt sorry to see her like this, "those children, their thirst for knowledge is higher than I thought, and they didn''t even notice it so late." Duanmu yawang smiled. "They are all good children. This is a good thing." Luo jiuchen naturally didn''t refute, but: "this time is much longer than we thought. Don''t be too kind to them. If there is an estimate next time, you''ll drag you away. It''ll hurt you at that time." "No such exaggeration." Duanmu yawang stretched his waist with a smile and waved his hand carelessly. "I also know that they have many shortcomings, but I haven''t had time to point them out one by one. You''ve helped me a lot this time." Luo jiuchen Wen said in a voice: "moreover, I have to admit that even if I give them this class, I''m certainly not as good as you." She said that the problem was so critical that almost all the common problems of apprentices were corrected so that they could avoid detours in the future, which he couldn''t do for so long. But she gave them correction and induction in such a short time. Of course, today she taught not only the apprentice, but also him. It is not until today that he knows how important it is to speak with examples and practice has proved. In the above classes, he has never been like Duanmu yawang. Of course, he let the patients in and let the apprentices practice by themselves. She found the most substantive problems through their practice. Then she corrected the apprentices through her most correct demonstration. To be honest, he knows the apprenticeship qualification of his own medicine workshop. He always thinks that they are not very good. No one has been a teacher for several years. However, until today, he found that all this had something to do with himself. It''s the wrong way they taught before. Just now her lecture, the apprentices made rapid progress, and there were almost no stupid children. Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t care: "everyone''s lecture form is different, and the points he noticed are also different. You have some good advantages that I don''t have." Falling nine dust smiled, noncommittal. At this time, Duanmu yawang''s stomach growled, and Luo jiuchen hurriedly said, "look at my memory. You must be hungry if you don''t eat dinner, but I took you to say so much. I''ve already asked people to prepare wine and vegetables and eat together?" "OK." Duanmu yawang was not polite at all. After eating, she left luochenfang and went back to the inn. By this time, it was midnight. The street is very quiet and few pedestrians pass by. Most of the shops on both sides of the road closed, and few lights came out. The road was very dark. Luo jiuchen naturally knew this, so when Duanmu yawang left, he gave her a lantern to carry. Duanmu Ya looked at herself walking alone in the street with lanterns. She walked easily. However, after walking for a while, three tall and strong figures came in front of her. Moreover, they walked heavily and breathed slightly. As they approached, Duanmu yawang smelled a strong smell of blood. Her eyebrows twinkled in an instant. She doesn''t want to get into trouble. She hung her eyes and leaned to one side. She planned to stand in a corner. She didn''t go out until they passed. However, she was a little slower. As soon as she stepped away, the three approached, and immediately noticed her carrying the lantern, paused and hesitated: "Gongyu childe?" Uh! Listening to the voice, Duanmu yawang felt a little familiar. He suddenly raised his eyes and found that these three people were Jiang Shengwei of Lingfeng villa! "Three martial uncles and uncles?" she blinked and whispered. "Yes." Jiang Shengwei''s breath was a little unstable, but he tried his best to keep his face calm. He said in a warm voice, "this street is not very peaceful. Why are you walking here so late?" "I went to the dust falling workshop. I didn''t come back until I was delayed." Duanmu yawang replied truthfully. "I see." Jiang Shengwei smiled, glanced at Duanmu yawang, and stopped talking. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "three martial uncles and uncles are hurt?" "Yes." Originally, Jiang Shengwei didn''t know whether to say something. Seeing Duanmu yawang, he took the lead in opening his mouth and sighed: "the three of our division brothers went out to work and were hurt." Duanmuya nodded and asked, "are you seriously hurt? Do you want to have a look?" Jiang Shengwei estimated that he waited for Duanmu yawang to say this, nodded his head, and then hesitated: "it''s already this hour. The dust falling workshop should have closed long ago and not receive patients? Will we be too disturbed if we go now?" Chapter 932 "It''s really inconvenient at this time." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, pondered, raised her eyes and asked, "I also know a little about medicine. If the three martial uncles don''t mind, why don''t you let me treat you?" The three men''s eyes were not clear in the dark, and they didn''t speak. "The younger generation is abrupt." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "the younger generation''s medical skills are really not good. It''s common that the three are martial uncles and uncles who don''t trust me." "Gongyu''s words are different." Jiang Shengwei hugged his fist and showed shame: "we don''t distrust Gongyu. It''s just that it''s so late. It''s really bothering you. Gongyu is so enthusiastic. We''re really grateful." "Yes, thank you, childe Gongyu." the other two martial uncles also responded. However, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and moved. Although it was dark at night, he could not see their specific situation, but she he qiminrui, she felt something wrong when she heard the voices of the two martial uncles. Although they tried their best to hide the trembling in their voice, the dullness and shortness in their chest could not be concealed. She thought so, and sure enough, she heard a dull hum. One of them stood well and staggered! Jiang Shengwei quickly held him, bit his teeth and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, I''m afraid I''ll really bother you today." "It''s not bother, as long as the three martial uncles don''t dislike it." "Of course not." Jiang Shengwei answered and glanced at shopkeeper Ye''s Inn not far away. "Gongyu, let''s go to the inn or..." Duanmu yawang said, "my inn is not very convenient. I live with people. I''d better go to your place. It''s more convenient to have a separate bed for treatment." "OK." The three agreed immediately. So Duanmu yawang went with them to the inn where they lived. Shopkeeper Ye''s Inn belongs to a humble inn. The inn where Jiang Shengwei lives is the Best Inn in Fuyun street, which is at the upper end of West Street and not far from the entrance of Wuzhi street. It''s getting late. The big inn is the big inn. The door is always open. The waiter is waiting for guests to come to the door at any time. The lights on the first floor are bright. When they went in, they saw Mr. Bai sitting on the first floor drinking tea. On the first floor of such a large Inn, he was the only one sitting with a straight back to drink tea. Seeing them coming in, his drooping eyelids shook, stood up and asked calmly, "are you back?" "Yes, master." The three of Jiang Shengwei were obviously relieved to see Mr. Bai, and respectfully hugged his fist and returned. Mr. Bai glanced at them, and they quickly looked away and looked at duanmuya: "how could Gongyu..." Jiang Shengwei hugged his fist and explained, "master, we met Gongyu on our way back. Gongyu knew a little about medicine. Seeing that we were injured, he kindly followed us to help us treat." "Why bother Gongyu so late?" old Mr. Bai frowned. "It''s a piece of cake. It''s not bother." Duanmu yawang smiled and answered. Then he continued to look down at Jiang Shengwei and the other two middle-aged men without any trace. She always felt that there was something wrong with the three people. She could obviously smell the smell of blood from them. However, the three people looked nothing different except pale. This time, their hair and clothes are very neat, not as embarrassed as last time. If she hadn''t really smelled blood from them, she would have thought they were not hurt! Jiang Shengwei glanced at his two younger martial brothers who had not spoken much, and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "it''s getting late. It''s not good to disturb Gongyu for too long. Why don''t you treat it now?" "OK, please lead the way, uncle Jiang." "OK." Jiang Shengwei answered and everyone went to Jiang Shengwei''s room. Just entering the room, the other two middle-aged men who had been silent fell to the ground with a soft step and a puff. "Younger martial brother!" As soon as Jiang Shengwei saw it, his face changed slightly. He hurried to drag the fainted two people up. Old Mr. Bai also had a dignified face. He also reached out and dragged another apprentice up. Duanmu looked at him and gave him a hand without saying a word. Soon one of them was placed on the bed and the other was placed on a bench in the room. As soon as they were placed, Jiang Shengwei anxiously looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, please save my two younger martial brothers!" Duanmu yawang''s face was calm. "Please don''t be anxious, martial uncle Jiang. I''ll see the situation first." "OK." Although he said so, Jiang Shengwei''s face was still very anxious and looked at old Mr. Bai. Old Mr. Bai pursed his lips seriously, looked at Duanmu yawang, and looked at his two disciples lying down. His eyebrows wrinkled without trace. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang didn''t pay attention to their eyes. She stretched out her hand to signal the pulse for the fainted two people. This number, she frowned: "are you poisoned?" "Poison?" Jiang Shengwei was stunned, and then shook his head again and again: "no, we are not poisoned. The two younger martial brothers should have fainted due to heavy injury and excessive blood loss." Duanmuya looked and looked at him. Jiang Shengwei didn''t know what she meant. He was about to open his mouth. Duanmu yawang bent slightly and reached out to open the clothes of one of the middle-aged men. As soon as he opened it, the smell of blood became more intense. The most important thing is that the blood is black. Mr. Bai and Jiang Shengwei were shocked when they saw it. "Is this... Really poisoned?" Duanmu looked silent. He didn''t know whether Jiang Shengwei really didn''t know or pretended not to know. She stretched out her hand to peel off the coat on one of them and asked Jiang Shengwei to peel off the clothes on the other. After peeling off, Duanmu yawang saw that the upper bodies of the two middle-aged men were scarred, almost flesh and blood! Such a heavy injury, Duanmu yawang really can''t think of how he can persist for so long. However, the strangest thing is not this, but that they were obviously hurt so badly, and it seems that the wounds are all scratches scratched by sharp claws, and their coats have not been damaged! Did they come back specially after changing their clothes? ... but isn''t that strange? Duanmu yawang thought so and heard Jiang Shengwei ask: "Gongyu childe, younger martial brother, they..." "They are really poisoned." duanmuya glanced at him and said faintly, "the poison on the two martial uncles looks more like animal poison. The three martial uncles should have fought with some unknown poisonous animals?" "Really not." Jiang Shengwei shook his head and sighed, "we are talking about darts these days, but when we come back on the way, we will always encounter some unidentified people to attack." Chapter 933 "I see." Duanmu yawang naturally doesn''t believe it, but she doesn''t bother to question too much. Since others don''t want to say, she doesn''t force it. When Jiang Shengwei saw Duanmu yawang so, he was also embarrassed. As soon as the conversation changed, he brazenly asked, "young master Gongyu, can my two younger martial brothers be saved? But, can you please ask Mr. Luo for help?" "No, sir." For Jiang Shengwei''s distrust of his medical skills, Duanmu yawang was not angry, and said faintly, "the younger generation''s medical skills are poor, but the poison can be solved." Exactly? Jiang Shengwei and Mr. Bai moved their eyelids. When did this poison become so common? He... Actually said he could solve it? Duanmu yawang seemed not to see their unexpected look. He took off the heaven and earth bag around his waist, reached out and took out a bottle of medicine and twenty or thirty kinds of herbs. She handed the medicine bottle to Jiang Shengwei and said, "please feed one medicine to each of the two martial uncles, and then take one by yourself, martial uncle Jiang." Jiang Shengwei smiled and waved his hand forthrightly: "I don''t have to. I''m just a little hurt and not in the way." Duanmu looked at ya, but smiled and said nothing. As expected, Jiang Shengwei didn''t take medicine. He just gave medicine to his two younger martial brothers according to Duanmu yawang''s instructions. Duanmu yawang didn''t care what he did, but she took out tools to crush the herbs according to the weight. She moved quickly and quickly smashed the medicine completely, Looking at the mashed medicine, she thought for a moment, took out two bottles of crystal liquid, poured a few drops into the powder, and then she divided the powder into three. One of them she handed to Jiang Shengwei and asked her to give medicine to one of the martial uncles. The other one was put on the table without moving. The last one she took to give medicine to another middle-aged man. After the last time, there was still a lot of medicine left. She said, "the wounds on the two martial uncles are very deep and bleeding all the time. This medicine should be applied three times tonight. Take the medicine to the end of the tissue fluid and try again." "Tissue fluid?" Jiang Shengwei was a little confused. Duanmu yawang couldn''t explain this. He said, "if the powder is soaked, just continue to add one layer. In this way, it can not only stop bleeding, but also scab as soon as possible to prevent infection." "I see." Jiang Shengwei heard the speech and held the bowl. Duanmuya glanced at him, glanced at the desk in the room, and suddenly asked, "martial uncle, can I borrow pen, ink, paper and inkstone?" "Of course." Jiang Shengwei nodded quickly. Duanmu yawang walked over and waved quickly on the paper. After a while, she wrote out two lists. She handed one of the two lists to Jiang Shengwei, "martial uncle Jiang, this is your prescription. Tomorrow you go to the medicine shop to take medicine and make medicine soup for three days." Jiang Shengwei was stunned, "Gongyu, I didn''t..." Duanmu yawang smiled and shook his head. He didn''t intend to continue to listen to him, so he handed him another one and said, "it''s not good to put medicine powder on the injuries of the two martial uncles. In addition, there are many old injuries, which need to be well conditioned. This is mainly to treat them." "OK, OK." Jiang Shengwei''s eyes flashed and dropped. He didn''t know what to think. After a while, he said, "Gongyu, thank you so much today." If I hadn''t met him, I''m afraid something would really happen today. "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help." Duanmu yawang waved his hand, took a bottle of medicine he had taken out before, stole three medicines, wrapped them in paper, and handed them to Jiang Shengwei. "The toxicity of one medicine can''t be eliminated. When you wake up tomorrow morning, everyone should take another." Jiang Shengwei and Mr. Bai saw the three pills very clearly. Jiang Shengwei took them, held them tightly in his palm, hugged his fist and bent his waist to 90 degrees, "thank you very much!" "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang answered two words and said to Mr. Bai, "it''s getting late. I won''t continue to disturb your rest. I''ll go back first." Mr. Bai gave her a deep look, "I''ll give you a present." Duanmu yawang quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I can''t bother you. The night is dark. You''d better have a rest earlier." "Let''s go." Mr. Bai said two words without saying anything, and then led him out first. Duanmu Ya looked at her, her eyes moved and followed her out. All the way downstairs, and then out to the door of the inn, old Mr. Bai didn''t say a word again. He didn''t open his mouth. Duanmu looked at nature and didn''t speak. He followed him quietly. Mr. Bai wanted to send her directly back to the inn. When he got out of the inn, he took her directly to shopkeeper Ye''s Inn. A moment later, he suddenly said, "Gongyu, I''ll make you laugh today." Uh! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "no matter where, no one will get hurt." "You are a clever boy." Mr. Bai seemed not to hear Duanmu yawang''s words. He held his hands behind him, and his voice was very old at night: "smarter than I thought." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of words Duanmu yawang heard a lot, but she didn''t know old Mr. Bai well and didn''t know how to reply to him for a moment. If someone familiar with her said it, she would have the cheek to accept it. "Your grandsons Yue and Zizhang are also very smart." "They are far worse than you." Mr. Bai shook his head and said helplessly, "or, there is nothing better than Zizhang. Ziyue''s child is hopeless." Well, not really? Bai ziyue is very cute and clever! Speaking of this, Mr. Bai didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly looked back at her and asked, "by the way, Gongyu, I saw several purple eyed men around you in the inn that day. They are all your friends?" "There are relatives and friends." of course, there is a future husband. "Did they come here with you?" Did he ask casually or deliberately? Duanmu Ya looked down her head, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her face was silent. "They knew I was here and came to find me." Of course she was lying. Naturally, she couldn''t tell him that LAN Chengche Mu poured dust and bathed in the wind. Have they been staying in her medical system? "I see." Mr. Bai nodded and suddenly flashed a smile on his serious face: "your friends are really excellent, and they are rare. Are you all people of an empire?" "Yes." Mu Feng is, and LAN Chengche is. Mu Qingchen doesn''t know. Gong yulanzhi... Doesn''t belong to any empire. Mr. Bai probably asked casually without going deep into it. The conversation soon changed. He asked, "has Gongyu ever been married?" Uh! The conversation was so sudden that Duanmu yawang shook his head: "No." there was a traitor who rolled together. Thinking of this, Duanmu yawang blushed at the thought of last night. Mr. Bai thought she was shy to mention this topic, and asked with a smile: "what do you think of ziyue?" Duanmu yawang was stunned: "ah?" Chapter 934 He, what does he mean? Did she... Hear right? No, should she understand correctly? Mr. Bai said this Obviously, she didn''t get it wrong. Mr. Bai looked at her like this, and a smile curled up on his lips: "don''t be shy, young master Yu. It''s the only way for men in the world to marry and have children. You''re 14 or 15 years old, but you''re almost the same age." Uh! Duanmu yawang was a little sad and couldn''t help but have a headache. She didn''t expect that her dress as a man would provoke such things. After all, she was a blue eyed person. She is a blue eyed person who walks among the purple eyed people all year round, but she didn''t expect someone to take a fancy to her. She turned her eyes and took out a set of words: "thanks to Mr. Bai, Miss Bai is a golden body, a purple eyed person and a proud woman of heaven. The blue eyed person from a small country really doesn''t dare to climb up." In fact, she doesn''t understand. Generally, purple eyed people should have eyes higher than the top. Few purple eyed women are matched to blue eyed men. Moreover, if ordinary people have a purple eyed woman, it''s a good thing for chickens and dogs to rise to heaven immediately. Similarly, purple eyed people rarely marry Blue Eyed people and green eyed people, which is related to the prosperity of the family. Even if the younger generation is capricious, the elder can''t agree. And Mr. Bai''s position in the Bai family is not low. How could he think of marrying Bai ziyue to her? Isn''t he afraid of being teased by outsiders? Aren''t you afraid that Bai ziyue will be inferior because of a blue eyed husband? Besides, it was a life-long event after all. He also asked Bai ziyue what he meant. Why did he suddenly come out like this? You know, at his age, coupled with his status, he should always be a promise, and he''ll be right when he says it. "Gongyu, don''t belittle yourself." Mr. Bai had a gentle voice and even opened his mouth lovingly: "you are very smart. Although you are a blue eyed person, your strength is not bad. You also have such excellent medical skills. It is more than enough to match our son Yue." "I dare not." Duanmu yawang quickly waved his hand: "Mr. Bai is really a false praise." Old Mr. Bai glanced at her and his smile faded. "It seems that Gongyu doesn''t like our son Yue. It''s someone Bai who is abrupt." It''s not a matter of looking up or looking down, okay? Duanmu yawang knew that old Mr. Bai was unhappy. He looked up at him and said positively, "thank you, young man. Old Mr. Bai thinks highly of it. Young man is very grateful. But although he has not married, he already has a happy person, so he has to live up to old Mr. Bai''s kindness. Please forgive me, old Mr. Bai." Mr. Bai was surprised: "do you have a person to please?" "Yes." "But two love each other?" "Yes." "Is it miss purple eyes?" "Yes." is purple eyes, but not miss. Old Mr. Bai was silent for a moment. After walking silently for a moment, they sighed: "it seems that there is more than one white person with eyes." Duanmu looked at her with elegant eyes and said nothing. In fact, she originally wanted to tell Mr. Bai that she was a daughter, but when she thought of a white Zizhang, she thought it would be easier to move out of a happy person. Old Mr. Bai sent Duanmu yawang back to the inn. When the inn arrived, old Mr. Bai paused and suddenly opened his mouth: "young master Gongyu, someone Bai has something to ask." Duanmu looked down and said, "Mr. Bai, please say." "What happened to three disciples in Bai today, can you think it has never happened?" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and nodded, "of course, I just went out of Uncle Jiang''s room. I don''t think this has happened." Jiang Shengwei has been trying to bear his injuries without treatment. He doesn''t want to let her know that he was seriously injured. They certainly don''t want outsiders to see their injuries. Some things are chaotic when they care. They deliberately hide them, and Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to go deep into them. Naturally, I don''t know anything. "OK." Old Mr. Bai seemed relieved. He reached out and patted Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. Looking at her delicate and delicate face, he liked it more and more: "he is really a smart and good child. It''s a pity that he can''t see our son Yue." In fact, he was not surprised by Duanmu yawang''s answer. Because, in the room, she only asked about their poisoning. After seeing that they were secretive, she was only responsible for treatment and no longer asked one more question. She also seems to have not seen her eldest disciple Jiang Shengwei''s behavior of hiding her ears and stealing bells. Smart enough to be appreciated. Duanmu Ya looked down her eyes and said with her hand, "I can''t afford to climb." Mr. Bai smiled gently. "Anyway, thank you for today''s business. We will remember this kindness. If we need us in the future, we will try our best." "Mr. Bai, you''re welcome." she should be leaving this place soon. Whether she has a chance to see you again in the future is a question. Old Mr. Bai took a deep look at Duanmu ya. When he saw her blue eyes, a pity flashed at the bottom of his eyes. However, he said very lovingly: "it''s getting late. Gongyu, please go back and have a rest." Duanmu yawang bowed respectfully to him, "OK, thank you, Mr. Bai, for bringing me back. Go back, Mr. Bai. I''ll just go in by myself." "OK." Old Mr. Bai nodded, turned and left. Duanmu yawang stood in place and looked at his figure disappearing at a corner of Fuyun street before he took back his sight. He turned around and was about to knock on the door of the inn. However, before her hand touched the door, she suddenly gave a sudden meal: "who?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were no pedestrians on the road at this time, and there was silence all around. Duanmu yawang turned his head and looked at a corner beside the inn. He said coldly, "don''t hide, come out!" As soon as he said this, a figure flashed out in that corner. The figure was tall and slender, and the posture was casual and lazy. For a time, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but he felt a little familiar with his breath. Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and was thinking about who it was. The figure jumped over and skillfully shouted, "benefactor!" "Is that you?" It''s Yejiang. Duanmuya looked up and down at him and frowned, "what have you been hiding there just now?" "Wait for your benefactor!" The night crimson peach blossom eyes are bent into two mysterious months, the corners of the lips are turned up, and the handsome face is evil and evil. It looks tight for a time. If ordinary little girls are fascinated by him. However, Duanmu yawang is not an ordinary little girl. Only Gong Yulan can fascinate her in this world. She put her arms around her chest and stared at him coolly: "did you come to squat me? How did you know I was here?" "Ask people!" Yejiang was still smiling. "Many people in Luochen square knew you lived here. I found it out from them. However, I asked the shopkeeper before the inn closed. I knew you hadn''t come back, so I waited here." Chapter 935 "What are you waiting for me to do?" Duanmu yawang stared at Yejiang with her eyes. It was not that she thought much, but that she felt a little strange since she saw Yejiang yesterday. "What are you trying to do?" "Benefactor, you and I are all men, how can we have any intention?" Yejiang came over, as if we were good brothers, and stretched out her hand to hug Duanmu Ya and looked at her shoulder. Duanmu Ya looked at her body, flashed over, narrowed her eyes and warned, "speak as you speak, passive manual foot! Otherwise I''ll cut off your hand!" "Well, don''t touch it if you don''t deserve it. Benefactor, why are you like a girl?" A dignified man, with a pair of peach blossom eyes blinking and blinking at Duanmu yawang, spoke softly, and actually spoiled Duanmu yawang, "benefactor, you save my life, I should go through fire and water for you. In addition, I am homeless. Can I follow you wherever you go in the future?" "No." Duanmu yawang refused without hesitation, "I saved you because of luochenfang. If you want to thank luochenfang, you don''t have to thank me." After that, she didn''t intend to pay attention to him anymore and reached out to knock on the door. "Benefactor, do you dislike me?" Yejiang''s handsome face was wrinkled into a ball. At any time, the charming temperament brought by her noble spirit and casual laziness remained unchanged. He said wrongly: "I think I want to look good, have the ability and have the ability. It''s also helpful to be around your benefactor." "No need." Duanmu yawang finished, and the door opened. Shopkeeper ye came out with a lamp and saw Duanmu yawang''s concern: "Gongyu, why is it so late today?" "Something has been delayed." Duanmu yawang went in when he said, and Yejiang looked at him and followed him in. Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and was about to open her mouth to drive him away. The lips of the evil spirit of night crimson turned up and politely asked shopkeeper ye, "shopkeeper, do you still have a free room?" Some people live in the house. Shopkeeper Ye is naturally welcome. "Yes, guests want to stay?" "Yes." Night Jiang nodded, pointed to Duanmu yawang and said, "please give me a room closest to my benefactor''s room. As for the number of days, I will live as many days as my benefactor lives." As soon as shopkeeper Ye listened, he looked at duanmuya and saw her turn her eyes and look impatient, so he guessed something. He immediately wanted to smoke his mouth! Let you talk fast. I''ve said there''s a room. I can''t change it! Gongyu is also his benefactor. He can''t help at this moment. Shopkeeper Ye looked at Yejiang and was about to speak. Duanmu looked at her faintly and said, "shopkeeper ye, if he wants to live, let him live." Anyway, several rooms next to her room are occupied, and several rooms have to be separated recently. Of course, the most important thing is that when guests come to the door, Duanmu yawang can''t let shopkeeper ye not receive them. They have to make money to live! Before shopkeeper Ye opened his mouth, Yejiang said happily, "thank you!" Duanmu yawang ignored him and said to shopkeeper ye, "shopkeeper ye, it''s so late that I''ll go back to my room first. You have a rest early. I''m sorry to wake you up tonight." "No problem, no problem. It''s a small matter." Duanmu yawang smiled and went upstairs without being polite to the shopkeeper. Night Jiang looked at it and was about to follow up. Shopkeeper Ye stopped him: "distinguished guest, you haven''t taken the key or given the gold coin!" "Oh." Night Jiang turned back and smiled on her face. She paused for a moment. Suddenly, she reached into her skirt, took out a slap of gold ingots, and threw them all to shopkeeper ye, "is that enough?" Uh! Shopkeeper Ye was stunned. "No, not so much?" so much that it won''t be a problem to live for a year. The distinguished guest looked noble and knew his identity at a glance. But... Money is not spread like this. That''s too much! Thinking so, the shopkeeper took only two ingots and gave the rest back to Yejiang. "Take it back, dear guest. This can live for at least half a month." Night Jiang looked at the gold ingot in shopkeeper Ye''s hand, seemed to frown, touched her chin and muttered, "it''s so much." "Ah?" Shopkeeper Ye didn''t hear him clearly for a while. "What did you say, distinguished guest?" "Nothing." Night Jiang shook her head with a smile and praised shopkeeper ye: "it''s worthy of being the place where my benefactor lives. Shopkeepers are special friends!" Shopkeeper Ye originally admired Duanmu yawang. Yejiang was a benefactor. Shopkeeper Ye couldn''t help laughing and felt better about him. "This distinguished guest, have you ever been saved by Gongyu?" "Also?" Night Jiang touched her chin, "so, shopkeeper, you too?" "No, it''s not me." when shopkeeper ye said, balabalabala said the previous things, and Yejiang listened with a smile, "my benefactor has a good heart and high medical skills." "Yes." Shopkeeper Ye chatted with Yejiang while he was busy checking in for Yejiang. After a while, he finally finished his work and handed the key to Yejiang, "master Yezi, this is the key." Just chatting, they had exchanged names. He knew Yejiang''s name. "OK." Night Jiang stretched out her slender and beautiful palm, took the key, and then said with a smile, "I''m not familiar with it. Will you take me?" "Of course not." After a chat, shopkeeper ye had a better impression of Yejiang. He felt that although he was noble and purple eyed, he had a very good temper and was easy to get along with. When she went upstairs, Yejiang asked Duanmu yawang''s room. Shopkeeper Ye pointed it out for him. Yejiang nodded, "the benefactor lives here." Shopkeeper ye thought of something and hurriedly said, "Gongyu doesn''t like others to enter her room at will, and doesn''t like others to disturb. Don''t disturb Gongyu at will, young master Ye." "OK, I have a sense of propriety." the smile on Yejiang''s face didn''t stop. Shopkeeper ye took Yejiang to his room. Yejiang narrowed her eyes, "it seems that it''s far from my benefactor''s room." "Several rooms next to Gongyu are occupied." shopkeeper ye said, "this is the nearest empty room." "All right." Night Jiang touched her chin and looked around with a pair of peach eyes. She didn''t know what to think of. The corners of her lips were hooked, and her smile was beautiful and evil. He turned around and said with a smile: "shopkeeper ye, go back and have a rest. I''ll trouble you today." "You''re welcome." Shopkeeper Ye waved his hand and said kindly, "young master ye, if you need anything, please don''t hesitate to tell me. We will do everything for you." "OK." Shopkeeper ye answered, smiled, turned and left. Night Jiang watched him leave. She looked down at the key in her hand, and a smile with unknown meaning came out of her lips. Then she clumsily opened the door and entered the room. Chapter 936 When duanmuya looked back to the room, Gong yulanzhi was not in the room. In the room, only LAN linger curled up on a cushioned stool. The whole bird was kind. Seeing her coming back, he jumped up immediately and said happily, "master, master, you can come back!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang locked the door, glanced at the room, then went over and rubbed her head. "Ling''er, has gong Yulan ever come back after he went out to practice?" "No." LAN ling''er shook his head and said crisply, "Ziyuan''s annoying guy hasn''t come back. He always works so quietly. They all hate it!" "Poof!" Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded her beautiful mouth, "are you bored? Let Ziyuan take you next time." "He won''t take me." LAN ling''er snorted and looked not rare. "Master, you don''t know how annoying he is. You''re better when you''re away. I''m both a cow and a horse when I''m away." After that, he sighed, "Alas, I think LAN linger has lived so long and has never been called so powerful. He is just the same as me. Why should he just work for others!" "Yes, he went too far." Duanmu Ya looked at it and felt funny. She didn''t take it to heart. She put out the lantern in her hand and comforted: "next time I''ll let Gong Yulan stop giving him some color to see ha." "Yeah!" LAN linger''s beautiful blue body jumped up and flew around Duanmu with excitement. His mouth kept reading: "it''s nice of you, master. You''re the best..." After reading for a while, she didn''t know what she thought. Ah, she wrinkled her face and said, "master, no, if you teach him a lesson and let Ziyuan know that I complained, he will fix me!" Duanmu yawang was trying to find a good reason for Ziyuan not to notice. At this time, a voice came from the window, "you complain?" It''s Ziyuan! As soon as LAN linger heard the sound, the bird''s eyes widened, and then quickly flew to Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. His small body curled up into a ball. He didn''t even dare to lift his head. He carefully looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "master, you want to save me." "Well, well, save you." Duanmu yawang touched her head and looked around the room, but he didn''t see Gong Yulan. He frowned. Then he went to open the window. As soon as the window opened, he saw Ziyuan circling outside. He thanked duanmuya and flew in. After coming in, he shook his feathers, then raised his eyes and stared at LAN linger coldly, "don''t think I can''t see you with my head down, come here!" "No!" LAN ling''er shook his head with backbone and refused to pass by. Hum, she''s not afraid of the master! Ziyuan''s eyes half narrowed and was about to speak. Duanmuya looked at him with a frown: "Why are you staring so wet that your feathers are wet? Isn''t it raining outside?" Also, Ziyuan is a divine bird. Generally, the rain can''t touch him. However, his beautiful feathers are completely wet this time, looking like a drowned chicken. Just now, when he shook his feathers, the water on the feathers splashed out continuously, and the desktop was wet. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, Ziyuan paused and said vaguely, "well, I accidentally fell into a lake and got wet." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. In fact, she didn''t believe Ziyuan''s words. Who is Ziyuan? How could he casually fall into the lake? Ziyuan glanced at her and said seriously, "really, I''ve encountered some trouble." In trouble? Duanmu Ya looked at her heart tightly and asked, "where''s Gong Yulan? Is he hurt?" "The master is fine." After that, he estimated that he was not sure of what he said, and added: "the master''s ability, no one can let him have something to do, but he has to deal with some tail things. When I got wet, he let me come back first." Duanmu yawang was relieved to hear this, "it''s all right." Then he saw that his feathers were still very wet, dripping with water, Ziyuan''s body trembled, and he didn''t know whether he felt cold or how. Ziyuan and lanling''er are divine birds. Their feathers are rich and slender, and they are all very beautiful. They don''t look embarrassed even when they are wet. However, the result of plump feathers is that it is very difficult to dry when it is wet. Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, took a dry towel from the cabinet, walked over, wrapped his small body with a towel and rubbed him a few. After the towel was taken away, the feathers stopped dripping. After rubbing, she was about to dry the towel. When the towel was unfolded, she saw a thin layer of blood on it. Her face changed slightly: "Ziyuan, are you hurt?" "Ah?" LAN ling''er, who had been shrinking his head and pretending that the ostrich would not come out, was surprised. As soon as he spread his wings, he circled down from Duanmu yawang''s shoulder, flew to Ziyuan and stared at him. Ziyuan glanced at her and said nothing. "Hurt?" Duanmu yawang asked him again. Ziyuan said, "a careless injury is just a small injury. It''s not in the way." "Let me see." Duanmu yawang walked over, hung his head down and looked carefully at Ziyuan. Then he saw that there was a wound of about 45 cm inside Ziyuan''s beautiful left wing! No wonder he came back first. He was injured! A wound of four or five centimeters is not a small wound for a person, let alone a bird! Seeing the wound, Duanmu yawang found that it was unnatural when Ziyuan''s left wing hung down. She frowned and said, "you''re injured and your body is wet. It''s easy to be infected. How can it be a small injury?" Moreover, she saw that the wound should have been marked out by concealed weapons. It is estimated that Ziyuan was hurt by concealed weapons while circling. Because it was hurt on his wings, he accidentally fell into the lake. Of course, because he dodged fast enough, the wound was not deep, and only a little bone was hurt, which was not particularly serious. "Yes, how is it a small matter?" Lan linger also said Ziyuan, and then she hummed, "if your wings are broken, you will be disabled and can''t go out with the master." Although Ziyuan was injured, he was as strong as ever, "even if my wings are broken, I am more useful than you." "You..." "Well, Ziyuan, don''t run on linger again. She also cares about you." Duanmu yawang thought it was funny to listen to the two people''s dialogue. As he said, he found drugs and bandages from the medical system. "Master, I''m not worried about him!" Chapter 937 LAN ling''er protested: "he should be very useful to the master. I''m worried that something happened to him. It''s inconvenient for the master to do things. For the master, he should be of some use." Ziyuan glanced at LAN ling''er lightly, and even had no desire to speak. I''ve seen a fool. I''ve never seen such a fool. "Oh." Duanmu yawang smiled, didn''t correct LAN linger''s words, hung his head down, took the medicine bottle and said to Ziyuan, "this medicine powder will hurt when it seeps into the wound. You can bear it." "Yes." Ziyuan answered faintly, as if it was a mistake. Duanmu yawang drugged him. When he first went up, Ziyuan obviously hurt. His wings shook. When Duanmu yawang continued to go up, his whole body was shaking. It was obviously painful. Duanmu yawang looked at it, and the action on his hand didn''t stop. "This medicine has the best effect, and it also has the effect of healing the cartilage. It is estimated that your bones will heal in two days, and the wound will be almost better in three days." Ziyuan was surprised: "so fast?" "This medicine really works." After the medicine, Duanmu yawang began to bandage Ziyuan''s Zhibang. Perhaps because of the efficacy, after the bandage was tied, Ziyuan''s eyelids began to close, looking very tired. LAN ling''er was going to speak, and he shut his mouth obediently. However, looking at Ziyuan, she felt strange. Usually bully her so much, it turns out that if you get hurt, you will become this kind of bird! "Sleep when you''re sleepy." The medicine was developed by Duanmu yawang herself. She couldn''t understand the sleeping effect of the medicine. She said faintly, "don''t go out in the past few days." "Yes." Ziyuan answered, but his eyes still didn''t close. He didn''t seem to want to sleep. LAN ling''er muttered, "sleep when you''re sleepy. What are you doing?" Ziyuan half squinted at her, "I''m happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN ling''er is so angry that she thinks she''d better not talk, otherwise she''ll really be angry. She''s kind enough to be kissed by Lei! Duanmu yawang took a meaningful look at Ziyuan and didn''t persuade him. When Ziyuan''s feathers were almost dry, he brought another towel to cover him. Although it is a bird, it will be afraid of the cold if it is injured. Especially now in late autumn, it''s cool at night. Ziyuan looked at her, "thank you." Duanmu yawang shrugged, took a look at Ziyuan and wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end. However, she didn''t sleep. After thinking about it, she took out the heaven and earth bag given to him by Mufeng from the medical system, took out the previous two books and looked through them page by page. After reading for more than two hours, she read 30% of the books with thick fingers. At this time, the sky outside the window was gray and lit up. Duanmu yawang still couldn''t feel sleepy. She glanced at Ziyuan. Ziyuan hadn''t slept yet. Her eyes were still half squint. She immediately sighed. In the room, one person and two birds, Duanmu yawang and Ziyuan didn''t sleep, but LAN linger collapsed on the cushion and slept soundly. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and was about to shake her head. Suddenly she felt something and suddenly came back. Sure enough, she saw Gong yulanzhi and the Sanskrit Sutra standing in the room. They looked a little tired. When they saw Duanmu yawang sitting in the room, Gong Yulan frowned slightly: "why haven''t you slept yet?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer and asked, "are you back?" "Wait for me?" Gong Yulan stopped her thin lips from pursing, walked over and wanted to hold her in his arms. Thinking of the others in the room, he paused again. Ziyuan was still the smartest. When Gong Yulan came back, he opened his eyes completely and said to the Sanskrit: "master Sanskrit, pick up me and the stupid bird and go to your room." "Oh, good!" The Sanskrit sutra was still a little winked. Immediately, he answered, picked up Ziyuan and LAN linger, waved to Duanmu yawang and said, "xiaoyawang, master, you should have a rest early!" Then he closed the door and left. As soon as they left, Gong Yulan stretched out his hand and pulled duanmuya into his arms. Her tall body completely shrouded her petite body. A pair of big hands gently stroked her back. In a low voice, he asked, "are you worried when you see Ziyuan injured?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at a word and put his hand around his waist and hugged him tightly. "No one can hurt me." When Gong Yulan stopped talking, he raised his face and kissed her on the forehead. His action was so gentle that people moved, and his voice was so light as to coax, "no one, you know?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang actually knows, but he still can''t help worrying. Just like Ziyuan Mingming said that gongyulanzhi could not be hurt, but he was still worried that he would not close his eyes and go to sleep. He was afraid that he would miss anything if he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Because there is another word in the world - accident. There is no absolute in the world. They can''t do what they don''t worry about. "Sleepy?" It''s great to hold her. When Gong Yulan stopped talking, he kissed her gently at the tip of her ear. Duanmu yawang immediately shrunk his head and raised his eyes to stare at him: "don''t move." When Gong Yulan saw her staring eyes, bright and clear, beautiful and tight, he was relieved. Just now she was worried. He really didn''t like to see them. I don''t like it because of myself. She shows a dignified expression. In fact, he knows that there are too many things about him. Although he has the ability to protect her, he can''t always be by her side, and some things she knows are only to bring danger to her. He felt a dilemma for the first time. The apex of the heart seemed to be pricked and hurt. "Sorry." his beautiful thin lips kissed her gently on the face. Duanmu yawang shook her head. As long as he could come back safely, there was nothing worthy of being sorry. She reached out and touched his face, "you seem very tired. Do you want to have a rest?" "Not tired." Gong Yulan gently rubbed her face with the tip of his nose. His action was childish, but very gentle. Originally tired, but somehow, seeing her holding her, suddenly all the fatigue disappeared without a trace. The whole person was down-to-earth and comfortable. It has been like this several times. Seeing her, all the fatigue will be swept away. This has never happened before. Only when she is here can she feel this way. "Are you tired?" when Gong Yulan asked these three words, his voice was very low and his hand around her waist tightened. Duanmu Ya looked at him and stared at him. "I haven''t slept all night. What do you say?" "Go to bed later?" When Gong Yulan said this, he held her face and rubbed her face with his fingers. "OK?" he knew she was tired, but when he knew she was waiting for him, his heart was in pain and numbness. Chapter 938 My heart is full of sadness. The tip of the heart is soft and becomes a pool of water. He was clumsy in terms of feelings, actions, feelings and words. He didn''t know how to express his heart''s reluctance and attachment to her. His intuition told him that he wanted to do something close with her. He will tell him all his feelings with action. "What do you say?" Duanmu Ya Wang raised her eyebrows and directly asked him these three words. When Gong Yulan stopped listening, his lips bent slightly, bent down to pick her up, walked to the bed, let her sit on her thigh, and kissed her face and neck with thin lips. One hand is getting too much. However, this posture is absolutely strange, twisting and thinking about it. Gongyulan stopped and Wenwen hugged her, but he stopped and blinked. His purple eyes were very bright. He said to her very seriously: "I suddenly remembered the spring palace picture I saw before. I feel it will be very good." What a hair! Duanmu yawang''s eyes widened when she heard it. She didn''t expect that Gong yulanzhi, who couldn''t kiss his face, actually used a special way for their second time! "You..." As soon as Duanmu yawang spoke, he was kissed by Gong Yulan. After a kiss, he adjusted Duanmu yawang''s sitting posture, smiled, and had something to say: "in the future, we will all try what is painted in the spring palace picture." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang felt lifted, "are you really not sleepy?" However, in other words, didn''t Gong Yulan tear up the spring palace picture before, how can he remember? "Not tired." Gongyulanzhi seems to have mind reading skills. He knows what Duanmu yawang is thinking. He kisses the tip of her ear and says, "I''ve seen it, I remember it, and I won''t forget it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang raised his face and stared at him, "didn''t you say that vulgar or something before? Why do you remember?" Gong Yulan only loves her angry appearance. His big eyes are as bright as the light on the lake illuminated by the sun, which is indescribable. His eyes were burning. He gently rubbed her face and smiled low: "it''s not vulgar to replace you and me. Look." Duanmu Ya looked at it and felt funny. However, it is rare for people like him to be so attentive to these things. Besides, in some ways, she was never formal. Since Gong Yulan doesn''t sleep She blinked, looked at his handsome face, immediately touched it and ate some tofu. Then she felt unhappy and kissed, "do you want to say you look good?" "No, look." Gong Yulan frowned and said seriously, "don''t accept refutation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang blinked and was about to speak. Gong Yulan''s eyes were deep and kissed her again. And this time, a kiss was a disaster. The room was full of ambiguity. This time, Duanmu yawang didn''t wake up until the afternoon. I don''t know if it''s because of my previous experience, Duanmu yawang is not tired this time, and there is a feeling of freshness and comfort. I''m light all over. Duanmu yawang was surprised when she opened her eyes and felt very comfortable. She swept around the room. Gong yulanzhi didn''t know where he was and wasn''t in the room. "Every time I eat, I don''t see anyone. Where did I run?" She muttered that her body was light and comfortable. She was in great condition. This feeling was very suitable for cultivation. She thought she hadn''t practiced for a few days, so she couldn''t help but meditate. She was startled by this calming cultivation and mobilizing her Aura! The aura in the body has become unprecedented thick! She was secretly frightened and hurriedly estimated her luck. As a result, she found that if she calculated according to the previous calculation method, she suddenly entered two levels! She blinked, a little confused, "how... Sleep once, wake up and advance?" After that, she was suddenly excited again. After all, she could make progress after enjoying beauty. There were such good things in the world. She felt that if they didn''t do more in the future, they would be sorry for themselves! Thinking so, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help giggling. "Why are you so happy?" At this time, Gong yulanzhi''s voice sounded in the room. "Are you back?" Duanmu yawang was so happy that he got up from bed and jumped into his arms when he got out of bed. He casually raised fire on him, "Gong yulanzhi, you are my lucky star!" "No shoes." Seeing her snow-white, tender feet on the ground, Gong Yulan picked her up and saw her smiling. He couldn''t help touching her beautiful face and asked, "Why are you so happy?" Duanmu yawang told him about it. When Gong Yulan stopped listening, he was also surprised. He put her on the bed, reached out and pinched her wrist, and explored her with a few wisps of aura. After a while, the corner of his lips was slightly raised: "it''s really advanced." "Isn''t it?" Duanmu yawang smiled, "what should I be now?" "Entering the early stage of the golden elixir period." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang was disappointed and pouted: "the foundation is full, how is the early stage of the golden elixir?" then, when will she be strong enough to stand with him and will not become a burden to him? "Already very good." He touched her face and coaxed her, "it''s only a few days. It''s very rare." She was anxious, and he probably guessed some reasons. However, he has lived too long, and with his original foundation, no one can catch up with him. She is a human, or a black eyed person, which already belongs to the existence of the sky. "All right." At least it was unexpected. Duanmu yawang was still very happy. He kissed Gong Yulan and asked him with a smile, "where have you just gone?" "Bring you a meal." When Gong Yulan stopped talking, he bent down and put her shoes on the bed. "Since you''re awake, wash your meals." "OK." He didn''t say it was OK. Duanmu yawang felt hungry when he said it. After he put on her shoes, he washed them and began to eat. As before, this time, Gong yulanzhi brought her dishes that she liked to eat. Duanmu yawang ate happily. Gong yulanzhi looked at her and did nothing. Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "don''t you practice?" "Not today." "Oh." Duanmu yawang''s big eyes bent. "If you don''t go, teach me to practice. It''s just that I have a question to ask you." Gong Yulan looked at her and said softly, "OK." After eating, Duanmu yawang planned to practice. What did she think of? She patted her head. Gong Yulan stopped frowning, rubbed her head and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Ziyuan is injured. He will take medicine again in a few hours. I didn''t give them medicine. Didn''t he take medicine all day?" Chapter 939 She stopped day-to-day sex with Gong Yulan and forgot the injured Ziyuan! Sin, what a sin! "It should be all right." Gong Yulan said, "it''s too late now." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and went to find the room of the Sanskrit Sutra with Gong yulanzhi. They went to the Sutra room. It is estimated that the little white deer and huofei are also there because they have just finished their meal. Seeing them coming, the little white deer immediately hid aside. Huofei said, "brother, sister." "Yes." Duanmu yawang touched his head and explained his intention. After listening to the Sanskrit Sutra, he touched his chin and said, "xiaoyawang, Ziyuan doesn''t seem to have seen him awake." "Never awake? Never awake?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang immediately screwed up his eyebrows and walked towards Ziyuan. He really saw Ziyuan''s eyes closed and his body curled up into a ball. Duanmu yawang reached out and touched it. She found that Ziyuan''s body was hot. Her face changed slightly: "Ziyuan has a fever!" And it''s very hot. He''s very weak! The reason why he didn''t wake up was that he had fainted! Although Duanmu yawang has good medical skills, he is not a veterinarian. He still lacks knowledge of animal diseases. However, he still knows what he should know. Last night, I don''t know whether she was too worried about Gong yulanzhi or thought Ziyuan was a divine bird. The situation would be different or how. Unexpectedly, when Ziyuan was wet and injured, she didn''t expect him to have a fever. In other words, she was negligent! She should pay attention, or give Ziyuan some preventive medicine. Thinking so, Duanmu yawang felt guilty and carefully observed the situation of Ziyuan. She quickly dispensed medicine and fed Ziyuan who was sleeping. LAN ling''er began to worry when Duanmu yawang said that Ziyuan had a fever. Baba looked at Ziyuan and asked in a small voice, "master, he, won''t he die?" "No." Duanmu yawang cried and laughed: "he is a divine bird in the end. The situation will be much better than ordinary people. After taking medicine, his fever will soon subside." "Oh." LAN ling''er pursed his lips and whispered, "he always said how powerful he is. He will get sick?" Duanmuya looked and flicked her head. "All creatures in the world will get sick." "That''s right." LAN ling''er nodded his head, looked at Ziyuan and said, "he can''t bully me like this." Duanmu yawang began to remove the bandage on Ziyuan''s wings, and smelled the speech and laughed, "linger, listen to your meaning, how does it seem that you are a pity?" LAN ling''er was stunned and stamped back: "I don''t have any!" "Oh, well, No." That said, Duanmu yawang laughed even more. LAN linger is a fool, stupid and cute. The bandage was removed. It''s really not good. The wound was still red. The powder had long disappeared. Most of the bandages were wet and covered with tissue fluid and light blood. How can it be better with such a wet bandage holding its wings all the time? It will only aggravate the fever. "Alas!" Duanmu yawang suddenly felt more guilty and quickly took out disinfectant to disinfect Ziyuan''s wings. The disinfectant touched the wound and it was estimated that it hurt. Ziyuan''s wings trembled twice and his eyelids moved. However, it was estimated that he was too tired and still didn''t open his eyes. Duanmu yawang disinfected him, then drugged Ziyuan again, and then wrapped him up. While she was doing this, the others were watching. Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said, "it''s not easy for gongyulan to stop. Go away. It''s better to explain to me while looking at the situation of Ziyuan." "Yes." Gong Yulan stopped and glanced at Ziyuan. After Duanmu yawang took out the book, he explained it to her. Huofei and Sanskrit Vye were practicing nearby. The little white deer hid in a corner and ate with cakes. His big eyes didn''t dare to see Gong Yulan When explaining, Duanmu looked and listened. He would observe the situation of Ziyuan every other period of time. After about half an hour, the burning on Ziyuan finally faded. Duanmu yawang observed his situation and said, "when he is ill, he needs to eat and replenish his strength. Feed him something to eat and drink." after that, she asked Gong yulanzhi with her side eyes: "what does he eat?" "He eats whatever we eat." When Gong Yulan stopped talking, he said to the Buddhist Scripture, "go and order some porridge, and then go inside to some fairy dew, so that he should be able to eat it." "OK." The Sanskrit Sutra answered and hurried away. Duanmu looked stunned. "Ziyuan doesn''t like turbid food like you and Fei Fei?" "Yes." Gongyulan stopped nodding. "He didn''t drink non Xianlu before." "Not Xianlu? So proud?" "He is a divine bird." Gong Yulan stopped flicking the tip of her nose and whispered, "moreover, the level is different from LAN linger. It used to be in a good position." Uh! Duanmu yawang blinked, "status?" Divine birds, aren''t most of them divine mounts? Generally speaking, they should be respected by their masters? But she didn''t expect to have such a statement of status. "Yes." Gong Yulan just nodded. "He is different from ordinary divine birds. However, it is difficult to explain clearly for a time. In the future, if he is willing to tell others, I will tell you." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. Ziyuan is always proud and charming, and has quite a temper. She is neither humble nor arrogant towards her nor Gong Yulan. It turned out that there was such a thing. The Sutra moves quickly. After bringing the porridge, Duanmu yawang carefully feeds Ziyuan. After eating, the fatigue on Ziyuan''s face is much better soon. Gong yulanzhi explained to Duanmu yawang what she didn''t understand again. After another hour, Duanmu yawang was about to re apply medicine to Ziyuan, and Ziyuan opened his eyes. "Wake up?" Duanmu yawang stood up, looked at him and asked, "how do you feel? Is it better?" Ziyuan blinked twice and was surprised to see Gong yulanzhi here. However, he didn''t say anything. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "thank you." LAN ling''er flapped her wings and looked around. Ziyuan glanced at her. LAN linger blinked and wanted to speak. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. Ziyuan took back her sight. "If you''re still tired, go on sleeping." Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "did you know you had a fever?" Ziyuan closed his eyes and gave a faint hum. "Why don''t you come to me?" When Ziyuan heard this, he opened his eyes again, looked at her, and looked at gongyulan again. In the past, he didn''t open his mouth. Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi understood. "Cough!" Duanmu Ya looked red and felt that Ziyuan was really not an ordinary bird. After all, LAN linger really didn''t understand anything. Ziyuan... It''s amazing! Chapter 940 Ziyuan is really ill this time. After his fever was better, he came back. After he was better, he came back again, so intermittently and repeatedly for several hours. It wasn''t until after midnight that he really got rid of his fever and didn''t repeat it again. Duanmuya looked at his situation and found that it was really much better. She was relieved: "it''s much better at last." After that, she saw that LAN ling''er and the Buddhist scriptures had not slept in the room, and they both looked wan. They looked very sleepy and had no spirit. She said, "well, everyone can sleep if you want." "Ow!" LAN ling''er was very excited. He flapped his wings and whirled his body. He slept on his soft cushion. At this time, Ziyuan woke up and opened his eyes to stare at her. LAN ling''er had already closed his eyes. Somehow, he felt something sensitively. He opened his eyes and looked at Ziyuan''s eyes. Uh! "Are you awake?" somehow, LAN ling''er was a little guilty. Ziyuan glanced at her and said to the hero Yulan, "master, go back with the hostess. I don''t have to take care of it." Hostess Duanmu yawang''s eyebrows trembled when he heard the name. Gong Yulan took a look at the purple wall and said faintly, "have a good rest." "Yes." Ziyuan answered. Gong Yulan glanced at the Sutra and said, "watch more at night. If you have something to call us." That''s what it means to keep the Sutra vigil. For Gong yulanzhi''s orders, the Sanskrit sutra was always happy to listen to, and immediately said, "yes!" "Don''t use the Brahman." Ziyuan said faintly, "it''s inevitable that different kinds don''t understand. Let LAN linger come." LAN ling''er was so sleepy that he almost fell asleep if his eyes were to be closed. As soon as Ziyuan came out, the whole person was awake and stared at Ziyuan strangely: "I, I..." For what? He usually bullies her, but now he''s sick and let her take care of him! How can there be such a good thing in this world? "Objection?" Ziyuan''s voice was a little weak: "the Vatican is old. What do you mean?" LAN linger said. Duanmu looked at Ziyuan and LAN linger and smiled, "linger, you are the same kind. Just look at Ziyuan." "Oh." Since his master said so, LAN ling''er naturally couldn''t object. He answered with a faint voice and agreed. After the decision was made, Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi left the room and went to rest together. In the room, the Buddhist Scripture looked at LAN ling''er and Ziyuan, yawned and said, "ling''er, Ziyuan, I''ll sleep first." Then, without waiting for the two birds to answer, he climbed into bed, covered himself with a soft quilt and went to sleep. LAN ling''er blinked. Looking at his quilt, he felt soft and warm. It must be very comfortable to lie down. She was immediately jealous. "Don''t look, keep a good vigil." Ziyuan said coldly, "if I wake up and see you asleep, I will tell my two masters that you are not loyal to your duty." Then he shrank into the cushion, closed his eyes and went to sleep. "You..." LAN ling''er stared at Ziyuan and was almost half dead with anger! LAN linger takes care of Ziyuan. Duanmu yawang is still a little worried subconsciously. Of course, she was not worried that LAN ling''er deliberately didn''t take care of Ziyuan because of her contradiction with Ziyuan, but because LAN ling''er was lack of root tendon and was destined to be insufficiently meticulous in some aspects. It is possible that she slept earlier than Ziyuan. Because of this worry, Duanmu yawang woke up early the next morning. She opened her eyes and sat up from bed. Her action was very light, but he still quarreled with Gong Yulan. He opened his eyes, looked at her slightly, sat up and said in a low voice: "why is it so early?" "Some worry." Duanmuya saw that his rare face was sleepy. She tucked him in and whispered, "I''ll go and see Ziyuan. You can continue to sleep. I''ll be back in a minute." "Come together." Seeing her like this, Gong Yulan couldn''t sleep. They got up together and went to the room of the Sutra. At this time, it was slightly bright, and the Sanskrit scriptures had not woken up. He was awakened by a knock on the door early in the morning. He seemed a little unhappy: "who! Did you let people sleep early in the morning?" "Me." Duanmu yawang didn''t speak yet. Gong Yulan said a word faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound inside. After a while, the door of the room was opened. The Sanskrit Sutra held a crutch, blinked at the corner of the door where the old eye was located, and the little heart wing opened: "master, Xiaoya Wang, why are you so early..." "Come and see Ziyuan." When Duanmu yawang said, he patted him on the shoulder, "you continue to sleep. I''ll just go and see Ziyuan." Then he went inside. Gong Yulan kept up. The Sanskrit Sutra still shrank in place and dared not move. God, just now he was cruel to his master. He was cruel to his master! He''s gone too far! How can you be a fierce master! However, curious, the master was not angry However, on second thought, Xiaoya Wang is here. Where does the master have time to reason with him and spend time thinking about getting angry with him! Duanmuya looked in, but saw LAN linger bounce up in one fell swoop. Her mouth kept shouting, "master, master, are you coming?" "Eh? You didn''t sleep?" Duanmu yawang was surprised to see her awake. She looked like she hadn''t slept. LAN ling''er pursed, "didn''t you let me look at Ziyuan?" How dare she disobey the master! "Yes, I was wrong. I thought you would sleep." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and rubbed LAN linger''s head. "I think so!" LAN ling''er sighed, "but Ziyuan looks very fragile. If I don''t watch closely, I won''t be able to bear the consequences if something happens to him!" Duanmu yawang touched her head to express his appreciation and asked, "did Ziyuan have another fever this night?" "No." LAN ling''er shook his head and looked lively and lovely. He answered crisply, "I woke up again in the middle of the way, and then I didn''t wake up." "OK, I see. Linger, go to sleep when you are sleepy." When Duanmu yawang said this, he went over to Ziyuan and checked it. He found that Ziyuan really didn''t have a low fever anymore, and he didn''t catch a cold. The whole state was very good. After checking his body, Duanmu yawang opened the bandage on Ziyuan''s wings, took the medicine that had been put here on the table, and applied medicine to his wings again. When finished, wrap it up with a new bandage. In the whole process, she did it carefully and basically didn''t hurt Ziyuan. After the whole process, he still slept soundly and didn''t wake up. Chapter 941 Duanmu Ya looked at it and was very satisfied. When she thought of something, she asked Gong yulanzhi, "by the way, do you want to sleep?" "No." Gong Yulan looked at her with her eyes down. "Do you want to continue to sleep?" "No." Duanmu yawang rubbed his belly and said with a smile: "I ate early yesterday afternoon and was busy talking about midnight. Now... I''m hungry." Then he blinked and blinked in his eyes. Gongyulan stopped silent, said nothing, took her hand and left. Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "where are you going?" "Are you hungry?" when you are hungry, you will naturally find food. Duanmuya looked at it, smiled and narrowed her eyes. She was obediently led away by him. As she walked, she remembered what, and turned back and asked the Sanskrit Sutra: "the Sanskrit Sutra, do you want to be together?" The Sutra had long been sleepless. He always loved to eat and naturally wanted to be with him. He was about to open his mouth. The master in front suddenly turned around and glanced at himself. As soon as the Buddhist Scripture was stiff, his head shook like a rattle, "no, no, Xiaoya wants you to eat, I, I continue to sleep." Then he slammed the door. Gong Yulan naturally noticed Duanmu yawang at that glance. Looking at the closed door, Duanmu yawang said angrily and funny: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you eat together before?" "Out of the way." Gong Yulan said two words, Duanmu yawang blinked, "if the Buddhist Scripture knows you think so of him, it''s estimated to be sad to death." Gongyulanzhi felt no guilt. He was silent. Duanmu yawang thought he wouldn''t speak. Gongyulanzhi suddenly said, "today, we''ll just be together." Duanmu Ya looked at it and picked his eyelids, "are we together?" "Yes." Gong Yulan just led her to walk in front. Duanmu Ya couldn''t see his face. He only heard his voice say in a low voice: "don''t take them." That is, the rumored world of two? Duanmu yawang''s eyes widened and his heart moved. Gong yulanzhi''s words obviously surprised her. People in love cannot dislike the world of two. Duanmu yawang is also a little excited. Although Ziyuan is injured, it''s not good for them to go like this, but the medicine is put in the room of the Sanskrit Sutra. They can change the medicine for him, and they don''t necessarily need to be there all the time. So Duanmu yawang felt at ease. With a light heart, he hugged Gong Yulan with both hands, held her hand, hurriedly trotted up, stood side by side with him, smiled and asked, "where are we going?" "Where do you want to go?" Gong Yulan asked, holding her hand and taking her downstairs. "I don''t know!" Duanmu yawang is still very unfamiliar with here, and doesn''t know where it''s beautiful and fun, "what about you?" "Look at you." He can go anywhere as long as she is there. "You let me think." "Yes." While talking, I''ve come down to the first floor. It was still early at this time. Shopkeeper ye, ye and Qingzi got up early and were busy, but the door of the inn had not been opened. Shopkeeper Ye was surprised to see them early in the morning. "Gongyu, why is it so early today?" As he said this, he caught a glimpse of Gong Yulan holding duanmuya looking down, and his fingers were tight, and his action was very gentle. He immediately stayed for a moment. This, this It''s weird that two men hold hands like this! Aware of his sight, Duanmu yawang coughed and earned a little, but Gong yulanzhi didn''t let go. Duanmu yawang thought for a while and didn''t care. He smiled and said to the shopkeeper, "my friend is worried about me. Just now he came downstairs and almost jumped down." As soon as shopkeeper ye heard this, he showed an expression of sudden enlightenment: "I see. Gongyu, you should walk slowly when you go downstairs. You can''t be anxious. You look so good. What should you do if you fall down, knock and touch, and break your teeth or bridge of your nose?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya saw shopkeeper Ye nagging and even saying hypothetical things. She couldn''t help crying and laughing, "yes, I must be careful in the future." With that, he took Gong Yulan and sat down at one of the tables. Afraid that shopkeeper ye would continue the topic just now, he took the lead in asking, "do you have to eat at this time?" Shopkeeper ye said sorry: "some porridge points are OK, others are estimated to wait half an hour." "No problem. Let''s have porridge today." Duanmu yawang thought of something when he said, "I want your best meat porridge. Just give him a bowl of clear porridge. Let''s cushion our stomach first." It''s very rare to drink porridge. Shopkeeper Ye was surprised: "will this Gongyu drink porridge a little lighter? Otherwise, add some small meat to the porridge?" "No, he likes light." "OK." Shopkeeper Ye listens and is no longer reluctant. He turns around and continues to be busy. After he left, Gong Yulan frowned and pinched her palm: "I don''t want to drink." "Drink some." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to take his hand back and coaxed him: "I can''t eat all the time. How can I eat some? Anyway, my heaven and earth bag has Xianlu." Gong Yulan listened and paused. Seeing some worried look on her face, he no longer insisted. His ear tip was red and asked her, "where did you think of going?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and suddenly felt bitter. She shook her head and said, "I can''t think of it." "Then just walk around?" "This place doesn''t seem to be easy to go." Duanmu yawang thought of his previous geographical records. "This place is special, the environment is also special, and there is no place of scenery. If you want to enjoy the scenery, I''m afraid you can''t." "Where is the farther place?" for him, it doesn''t take long to go back and forth in Beidan. As long as she wants to go, they can go anywhere in Beidan. Duanmuya looked at him and understood what he meant. She hurriedly said, "wait for me. I''ll check it first." "OK." Gong yulanzhi naturally had no problem. Seeing her finish, he took out a local chronicle from the heaven and earth bag and quickly searched it. His lip flap bent slightly and poured two cups of tea. He picked up one drink and moved the other to her. I don''t know what Duanmu yawang found. He asked Gong yulanzhi, "what time is it now?" Gong Yulan just frowned, "are you sure you want to ask me?" Where would he know the time of mankind? Duanmu yawang was so confused about the time that he couldn''t remember it. He turned his head and asked the leaves of the table and chair on one side: "what time is today?" The leaf pondered and said, "it should be September 9." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "leaf, are you sure?" "Sure!" Duanmu yawang immediately smiled and said to Gong Yulan, "there is a medicine Festival on September 9 in the imperial capital of Beidan. It is said that at that time, as long as it is related to medicine, the major medicine valleys in the whole mainland will take out their most proud medicine to compete. It is said that it lasts for three days and is particularly hot." Chapter 942 Gong Yulan stared at her excited little face and said, "do you want to go?" "Is it convenient to go?" "Yes." Gongyulan stopped nodding and Duanmu looked at the final conclusion: "in this case, go there!" "OK." Gong Yulan naturally has no problem. During the conversation, the porridge was soon served. Duanmu yawang had a lot of words. While drinking porridge, he told Gong yulanzhi about the description of the medicine Festival he saw in the geographical chronicles and the expectation of the medicine Festival. Anyway, I keep talking. She said that Gong Yulan listened and didn''t answer much. His face was cold. However, as long as he looked carefully, he grabbed a shallow smile under his beautiful purple eyes. The atmosphere is particularly harmonious. However, he still didn''t like porridge. When he drank porridge, his eyebrows frowned slightly all the way, but he didn''t say anything. He drank a large bowl of porridge silently. Duanmu yawang obviously saw it. Lala comforted him with his hand and coaxed him. Gong Yulan''s cold face could be teased with a smile by her. Shopkeeper Ye looked at the counter not far away for a while, then shook his head and smiled, "when the two Gongyu CHILDES get along, they look like a pair of fairy couples." He must have thought too much, he must have. They are both men, and both of them are from the same family. The most is brotherhood. After eating, Gong Yulan just pulled Duanmu yawang to leave. Duanmu yawang hurriedly said, "we can''t just go like this. Go back and tell them." Gong Yulan just remembered and nodded. So they went back and looked for huofei Brahma Sutra, little white deer Ziyuan and LAN linger. They were startled to hear that they were going to play. Especially the Brahman Sutra, holding a crutch and staring at Gong yulanzhi wrongly, the master actually wants to abandon them and go to play without them. He is so sad! While thinking about the Sutra, he shook his body and wiped his tears. Duanmu yawang: "Brahma Sutra, are you?" The Brahman Sutra and the little white deer hid in the corner and didn''t dare to see Gong yulanzhi. They only looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Xiaoya, don''t you really take us? We don''t quarrel with you." As soon as this fell, Gong Yulan glanced at him. The vision was cold as never before. The Buddhist Scripture body stiffened and quickly hid his face, "no, Xiaoya Wang, you go and play. You just go and play. No, you don''t have to take us, you don''t have to..." The little white deer likes to join the fun. Duanmu yawang doesn''t take him. He is wilted. He doesn''t even have the desire to speak. He squats in the corner and sighs. Woo woo, he hasn''t played for a long time, okay? He hasn''t had fun since he followed Duanmu yawang! It''s a rare opportunity. I don''t have his share Gong Yulan glanced coldly around all the people in the room. A moment later, he opened his mouth: "the Buddhist scriptures stay to take care of Ziyuan, and others are free." Although the Vatican sutra was sad just now, he always followed the order of Gong yulanzhi. Therefore, as soon as Gong yulanzhi said this, he quickly replied: "good master!" Hearing Gong Yulan''s words, LAN linger and the little white deer were excited. However, LAN ling''er was excited for only three seconds, and Ziyuan said softly, "Lan ling''er, you also stay." LAN ling''er, who had not slept all night, stared at the bird''s eyes and was angry: "why?" "We are the same kind." Ziyuan''s voice was faint: "I''m hurt. The same kind has a certain perception. The Vatican Scripture adults may not be able to perceive it." ... indeed. However, she also wants to go together. It''s rare that the host wants to play. She really doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity! Thinking so, she looked at duanmuya. Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead, thought for a moment and made a decision: "ling''er, you didn''t rest all night last night. You''d better stay." "Oh." Lan ling''er replied, looking weak. "Good." Duanmuya looked at her head and whispered to her, "later, I''ll let Ziyuan compensate you." Blue ling''er''s eyes brightened, "are you serious?" "Of course." "Good!" Lan ling''er agreed happily. So, only Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan, huofei and little white deer decided to go. Gongyulan stopped glancing at huofei and said, "play by yourself." Huofei''s eyes moved and nodded, "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand what their conversation meant. Gong Yulan said, "let''s go now?" "Wait a minute." Duanmuya looked at him, "go back to the room first." Although Gong yulanzhi didn''t know what she was going to do back to the room, he didn''t ask. He took her hand and flashed back. After returning, Duanmu yawang took off the Adam''s apple of his throat. Gong Yulan looked at it and his eyes flashed: "women''s clothes." Duanmu yawang coughed softly, "HMM." after all, they are going to fall in love and have fun. Of course, it''s women''s clothing. If it''s men''s clothing, they can''t even hold hands. That''s not cool! He took off his Adam''s apple, found a set of red clothes and changed them after entering the screen. Gong Yulan just looked at what he wanted to say and thought of what she went behind the screen. After coming out, Duanmu yawang seemed a little distressed and asked Gong yulanzhi, "is purple eyes good or blue eyes good?" "Black eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang thought he was asking for nothing. Gong yulanzhi always likes her black hair and black eyes best. However, black hair and black eyes certainly can''t show up. I don''t know how many people will be watching at that time. So are blue eyes. If blue eyes and Gong yulanzhi walk together, even women are expected to attract onlookers. Thinking so, she said, "Purple eyes." "That''s good." Gong yulanzhi obviously understood her mind. Duanmuya looked at him with her head askew and smiled, "that''s right, then I''m too lazy to change it again." Gong Yulan''s eyes never moved away from her. He heard Yan. When Duanmu yawang stopped worrying about the color of his eyes, he began to put down his men''s hair, and then pulled it up with his headdress at will. For a moment, a girl with elegant aura and extremely beautiful appeared in front of Gong Yulan. Gong Yulan just looked at her and couldn''t help kissing her on the upper lip of her face. Duanmu yawang said, "let''s go." "OK." So, Gong Yulan took her hand, and the environment around her began to change constantly. Mo Yue finally stopped after more than half an hour. The place where they stopped was a corner of the prosperous street. This time is the busiest time in the morning. As soon as you stop, Duanmu yawang hears a noise. Duanmu yawang glances at the surrounding environment and finds it very prosperous. The degree of prosperity is equal to that of the imperial capital of ChiYan empire. Chapter 943 "Should be the imperial capital of Beidan?" Duanmu Ya looked at her head and looked out, blinking. "If there is no accident, it should be." Gong Yulan said. "Don''t worry about him. Just ask someone." duanmuya blinked and blinked. When she said that, she took Gong yulanzhi''s hand and walked to the street. Gong yulanzhi is really too good. As soon as he appeared, people in the street looked at him one after another. Some women were stunned when they saw him. Good road, forget to go. Gongyulanzhi''s appearance, eye color and other conditions make people admire, and Duanmu yawang around him looks very good, but the eye color problem. Passers-by can''t help whispering when they see them walking hand in hand. "God, this man looks so good. He''s more beautiful than the four beautiful men in the imperial city." "Yes, why haven''t you heard of such a person before?" After exclamation, someone said bitterly: "however, he should be blind. When he grows up like this, he is still a purple eyed person who likes a blue eyed person?" "Yes, yes!" For a time, people in the street gathered and watched the two people whispering constantly. There were many people, and his breath was turbid. Gong Yulan''s eyebrows tightened. Duanmuya sighed, "I''ve forgotten this." Where Gong Yulan goes, it can''t be calm! It''s probably not a good idea to come to the quilt emperor to watch the medicine Festival. "Can you bear it?" she asked Gong Yulan. "Yes." Gong Yulan replied. Nevertheless, he was very unhappy because of the large number of people and the miscellaneous breath. In addition, people on the street constantly cast all kinds of admiring eyes on him and others pointed at him. He has been in the top position for a long time. If he doesn''t like it, he can make people tremble at a glance. So, after walking for a while, seeing his face, the people in the street were afraid, so they didn''t dare to approach him at will. Moreover, seeing that he was close to Duanmu yawang, he couldn''t help making room for him. Gong Yulan''s face was better. After walking for a while, Duanmu yawang said to Gong Yulan, "by the way, we don''t know where the medicine Festival is held. We don''t know if it''s in this direction." Gong Yulan stops silence. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and took his hand and asked a passer-by at will. Lu humanitarian: "today is the third day of the medicine Festival. It is held at shenglingtai in the city at noon every day. Now is not the time." Duanmuya nodded and asked, "is this the west of the city or the east of the city?" Passers-by felt strange. No one came to this place by himself. They didn''t know where it was. He said, "this is the city. Go straight ahead to shenglingtai. You can get there in about a quarter of an hour." "OK, thank you." Passers-by quickly waved his hand, timidly looked at Gong Yulan, and hurried away. Although this man looks very good, his momentum is really frightening! Duanmu yawang: "let''s go to shenglingtai to have a look?" "OK." Gong Yulan naturally has no problem. So they went to shenglingtai hand in hand. At this time, she ate a lot in the morning. Duanmu yawang came here mainly to play. Naturally, she couldn''t walk around so boring. She ate while walking. When I saw something delicious, but I didn''t eat it myself, I bought it and planned to take it back to others. While Duanmu yawang bought, Gong yulanzhi couldn''t stop him. Whenever the stall owner wrapped up the things, Gong yulanzhi reached out expressionless and took them for her. Duanmu looked at the elegant, noble and spotless Gong Yulan, looked at the snacks in his hand and said, "I''d better take them myself." These things really don''t match his temperament. "You eat." Gongyulanzhi didn''t agree. Duanmu yawang didn''t insist anymore and nodded: "that''s all right." So, along the way, I saw a man who was as good as a God and whose sharp edge made people dare not look directly at him. He held a lot of things in paper bags in one hand and a beautiful girl in red in the other hand, forming a beautiful scenery. In the middle of the city, before shenglingtai arrived, I passed by many elegant pubs and inns. On the second floor of one of the most luxurious pubs, someone inadvertently looked down and caught a glimpse of this scene. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed: "it''s a little fresh." "Fresh?" The man was a man in purple. There were two tables of friends next to him. A woman in green heard him and asked, "what''s so new?" "Here, see for yourself." The man raised his angular chin and motioned her to look downstairs. The woman in green put her head out and looked at it at will. Then, her eyes looked like she would take the initiative to focus. She directly saw Gong Yulan''s tall and slender figure, and then stayed. Who is she? No matter how excellent she thinks she is, she has never seen such an excellent one! Step by step, they are so elegant and precious. Even the floating silver hair is incredibly handsome. Her reaction, the man looked in his eyes, and the corner of his lips said, "how''s it going?" The woman stared at the downstairs, as if she didn''t hear the man''s words. She didn''t speak for a while. "All right." The man reached out and patted her on the shoulder and reminded her, "don''t just stare at the man. Take a closer look. There''s a woman next to him." When the woman was patted by the man, she finally came back to her senses. Obviously, she didn''t notice Duanmu yawang around Gong Yulan. When she heard the speech, she continued to look at it. Only then did she see Duanmu yawang, and then pursed her purplish lips. "Why, this is not happy?" the man looked at all her reactions. The hostess still stared downstairs and didn''t speak. A moment later, she couldn''t bear to take back her sight until they went farther and farther away and couldn''t see at last. "By the way, you just said that it''s fresh. What''s new? Just because the man looks good?" The man raised his eyebrow: "don''t you see?" "What?" the woman didn''t understand. "I didn''t see anything?" "That woman..." Before the man finished speaking, the woman took the lead in grabbing the words: "look at your back, you really look good. So, what do you want to say?" The man listened, sighed and pointed to his eyes. The woman frowned and still didn''t understand. The man had no choice but to say directly, "that woman has blue eyes." "What?" The woman immediately screamed, and the voice was not small, and two people at the table heard it. Some of them looked at the woman with astonished eyes. "What happened, princess?" "Nothing." The woman shook her head and purplish red lips became a line. She didn''t speak for a moment. After a good film, she hesitated and asked the man, "brother Sanhuang, are you sure?" Chapter 944 "Of course." When the man said that, he recalled that when the woman passed by, while eating the snacks on her hands, she looked up and looked upstairs. He saw the clear blue eyes very clearly. Naturally, there can be no mistake. The hostess paused and said five words for a long time: "it''s really fresh." The man smiled, held his face and said, "in fact, that woman... Well, it''s also very good." The man seldom praises a person. The woman squints and looks at him with a smile: "brother Huang, when are you so unique in taste that you can praise a blue eyed person directly?" "No." The man narrowed his eyes, took a sip of tea, recalled the scene below, and said seriously, "she... Is different." He has many adjectives in his mind. However, when I wanted to say it, I suddenly felt that it was difficult to find a word to describe it. I can only use this word to describe it. The woman held a breath in her heart. She didn''t know why she was like this, but she just couldn''t control: "how different? No matter how different, she''s just a blue eyed person?" "Well, Lan Xin." it''s the first time the man saw her lose her manners. "If you don''t like it, don''t forget where it is." The woman was so surprised by him that she glanced aside and saw that everyone looked at her in surprise. She was a little embarrassed and hung her head and stopped talking about it. On the other side, Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan went to shenglingtai. I don''t know. When I went there, I found that shenglingtai was not outdoors, but indoors. Moreover, after asking the passers-by, I found that it was still under Royal supervision and needed special ways to watch it. As for the special way, passers-by''s answer is: not necessarily. Every year, every day''s special ways are different. Duanmuya looked at it and was immediately unhappy: "what! That is to say, we have come in vain, and we may not see it?" "I''m here." Gong Yulan pinched her face and reminded her angrily, "where do you want to go?" "Yes!" Duanmu Ya Wang smiled and narrowed her eyes. She looked at the sky and said, "it''s still early now. There''s at least an hour and a half from noon. Why don''t we find a place to rest?" "Yes." Gong Yulan just nodded, looked down at her face and spoiled her eyes: "where do you want to go?" Duanmu yawang took Gong yulanzhi''s arm in one hand and nodded on his chin in the other, "generally speaking, every imperial city has the best restaurant, and generally speaking, this kind of restaurant is a favorite place for dignitaries. In other words, this kind of place definitely has good wine and food." "So?" "So let''s go to Wensheng building!" "Wensheng building?" "Yes, when we just came, I noticed that the best restaurant in Beidan imperial city is called Wensheng restaurant." Gong Yulan stopped her thin lips. She really saw far enough to pick them to go together. He didn''t see it. She even noticed it. "Let''s go, let''s go and see what''s delicious in Wensheng building!" When Duanmu yawang said this, he dragged Gong yulanzhi''s hand and went directly to Wensheng building. She has a good memory. She quickly and accurately found Wensheng building and stopped in the building with Gong Yulan. Wensheng building is divided into five floors, and the first floor is overcrowded. However, the shopkeeper should know how to do business very well. Although there are many people, there are many guys, and they are well-trained. When they see the guests coming to the door, they greet them immediately. However, when he saw the combination of Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi, he was surprised. Only after a good moment did he come back to his mind and asked, "Sir, do you want a table on the first floor or an elegant seat on the second, third, fourth and fifth floors?" "What''s the difference?" "The first floor is lively, and the second, third, fourth and fifth floors are cleaner." Duanmu yawang thought that gongyulan was not happy and did not hesitate: "sit down." "Which floor is two three four five?" "What''s the difference?" "Two or three is the best elegant seat, the most clean, and the largest space, that is, it costs a little more." Duanmu looked at Gong Yulan and said, "second floor?" "Yes." "OK, two distinguished guests, please go upstairs." the waiter took them upstairs with enthusiasm. ¡­¡­ As soon as they got close to Wensheng building, someone noticed them before they walked in. Moreover, not only the second floor, but also people on other floors saw it. However, the second floor is the most concerned. Before, both men and women saw Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan. The man''s eyes narrowed while the woman breathed. Her face was slightly red. The whole person looked a little nervous. Suddenly, she stood up. The man shook his eyebrows, immediately understood the woman''s intention and warned: "Lan Xin, stop." The woman was stunned and stopped immediately. "Sit down." The woman pursed her lips and finally sat down in her original seat. The man looked at her with a serious face: "you should understand that people should be so-called and do nothing. This is the least. Don''t pass. It''s not just your face that will be lost at that time. Don''t forget your identity." "I see." the woman rubbed her forehead. When the man saw this, his face relaxed and didn''t say anything about her. After a while, the woman looked up and looked stubborn: "brother Huang, there are not so many new things in the world." She said it vaguely, but the man immediately understood it and retorted: "don''t think more. I can see it better than you. They know that the relationship is not shallow at a glance, even if you don''t want to admit it." The woman opened her mouth and wanted to refute. She didn''t know what she saw. She fixed her sight and didn''t move. The man didn''t know why. Looking towards the rear, he saw a waiter leading two people to their neighbor''s seat and doing it. The two people happened to be the two people! The man Danfeng moved his eyelids and looked over there. He saw the waiter and asked them, "distinguished guest, what would you like to order? Do you want breakfast?" "No, we ate too early." The answer was the blue eyed woman. Her voice was very pleasant, crisp and pleasant. Just listening to the voice made people feel good, "we want to eat lunch. What delicious food do you have here? What are the signature dishes? Can I order porridge for lunch? Don''t limit the meal time?" The woman asked a lot, and the waiter was stunned for a while. Then, he saw a very excellent man patting her on the head. The action was very intimate, "slow down." "Oh!" As soon as the woman smiled, her eyebrows and eyes were very good-looking. She asked questions one by one again. Xiao Er answered one by one. After answering, the woman ordered five or six dishes and a bowl of porridge. The man''s good-looking eyebrow: "I don''t eat porridge." "Eat." The woman shook her index finger and looked like there was no room for change. She told the waiter: "it''s best to cook the porridge for a long time. It''s better to clear the porridge, light it, and don''t be too thick." "OK." The waiter smiled and left. Chapter 945 Duanmu yawang can actually feel that many people are looking at themselves and Gong yulanzhi. It can even be said that most people on the second floor are looking at them. However, she didn''t care if she was seen too much by such eyes. She and Gong yulanzhi sat very close. There was an eight immortals table. They were sitting at the same end. Duanmu yawang held her cheek in one hand and drank the tea Gong yulanzhi poured her in the other hand. What did she think of and asked him: "did you say Feifei and they came here?" "I don''t know." Gong yulanzhi didn''t take it to heart. Although huofei and little white deer are still children, huofei is not small and has good ability. There is nothing to worry about. "I forgot to tell them that they are not allowed to play too crazy. I must go back today." Duanmu yawang frowned when she said that she felt that children should be controlled. Especially the little white deer, it is estimated that the game will be endless, and huofei hurts him. It is estimated that what he says will be what he says. It is estimated that he will be crazy at that time. "No." Gong Yulan knew that they had just walked up and down the street. She had eaten a lot of snacks and was already thirsty. Seeing that she had finished drinking, she poured another cup of tea for her, "Fei Fei has discretion." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang was relieved to hear him say this, and looked at him with a smile: "by the way, if you want to wait until the beginning of the medicine Festival, it will take a lot of time, will you be bored?" Medicine Festival? The men and women who had been paying attention to what they were saying had a flash of light in their eyes when they heard the word. It turned out that they were going to watch the medicine Festival here! Are they one of them who knows medicine? Thinking so, they both looked at Gong yulanzhi and secretly guessed that this excellent man might be a powerful herbalist They thought so. Before the man could react, the woman had stood up. When the man saw it, his eyelids jumped. It was too late to stop. His face was a little ugly. The woman walked over, smiled and said, "so you two came to see the medicine Festival?" They were chatting, so they were suddenly interrupted. Duanmu yawang looked up and looked at the sound. He saw a woman wearing a light blue dress, elegant face and excellent temperament. Gongyulanzhi didn''t look up, his thin lips pursed, and his face wasn''t very good-looking. This time he came to this place, he wanted to be free. He and Duanmu yawang were well together and didn''t want anyone to disturb him. But I didn''t expect someone to be so ignorant. The unwelcome performance of Gong yulanzhi was not too obvious, but she didn''t even want to look at her. The woman''s face suddenly turned green and white. She is so big that she has never been so refuted, especially a person who likes her very much, His mouth opened and he couldn''t say the last word. "Sorry to bother you." The man didn''t expect that Gong yulanzhi would be so shameless. Seeing that his royal sister was scolded so much, he sighed and had to come forward. He said in a warm voice: "however, we heard the two say medicine Festival, but we''re just curious. After all, it seems that we''ve never seen you before." Here comes another man. "What''s up?" Frequently disturbed, Duanmu yawang''s tone was not good. When he said it, he looked at the visitor very unhappy. On this look, I found that he was a graceful man dressed in purple. He was elegant and romantic. Every action was full of natural and unrestrained dignity. At a glance, he knew that he was born extraordinary. The man was stunned when she raised her eyes. Just now, from the height, he saw her eyes, and thought that although they were blue eyes, they were still very amazing. However, when she looked up at herself, she found that it was far more shocking than looking down from the second floor! Yes, it''s shock. These eyes are very aura, clear and bright, just like the sunshine shining on the lake in winter, warm and comfortable, and can attract everyone''s attention! He has seen many good-looking eyes, including Jianshui autumn pupil and Yingying spring eye. However, none of them have brought him amazing beauty from the woman''s eyes! With one eye, I feel the aura of the world! However, such a pair of eyes grow on a blue eyed person. The most incredible thing is that there is no sense of disobedience! If Duanmu yawang was a little unhappy just now, then Gong yulanzhi''s face was completely cold. As soon as his thin lips lifted, his words were cold and cold: "don''t you want your eyes?" "Hiss!" Most of the people present knew the identity of the man. When they heard Gong yulanzhi say such words, they couldn''t help but take a breath. The man''s face also changed. Of course, there are unpleasant elements for the reason of discoloration, but more is surprise. Because, at the foot of the emperor of Beidan, it is estimated that he will encounter a powerful man accidentally, but the other party is so unscrupulous. Only the strong who are not afraid to walk horizontally dare to do so! Thinking so, he looked deep, hugged his fist and said seriously, "sorry, I didn''t mean to offend." "Just a little thing." Duanmu yawang thinks it''s not wrong for a man to look at her. After all, no one is surprised that a blue eyed person is walking with Gong Yulan. Besides, it''s better to make more friends than one more enemy when going out. Thinking so, her face eased, "you two just talked about the medicine Festival, but you''re going to see the medicine Festival at noon?" "Exactly." The man seemed not angry when he saw Duanmu yawang. His face suddenly became more beautiful and said, "I just overheard you talking about the medicine Festival and thought you were the same people, so I wanted to talk to you. Unexpectedly, I disturbed you. I''m really sorry." He apologized twice. Gong Yulan still didn''t look good, but he didn''t speak again this time. Duanmu Ya looked at them with her eyes dripping and wandered around for a while and said, "should you two be Beishan? Used to watch the medicine Festival?" "Yes," the man replied. Beishan can often watch the medicine Festival. Duanmu yawang knows that the brothers and sisters in front of him are not the nobles of the palace, but also the children of powerful officials. They just don''t know the admission conditions of this medicine Festival. Take this opportunity to ask. On this thought, she blinked and smiled: "we are from other places. We don''t know much about the medicine Festival. Can you answer some questions for us?" The woman hasn''t recovered from Gong yulanzhi''s words. Naturally, she didn''t answer. The man nodded: "of course." Duanmu yawang stood up and asked, "please sit down, two." "Well, it''s better to obey than to be respectful." The man answered, stretched out his hand and secretly pulled the woman''s sleeve. After contacting him, he regained consciousness and sat down with the woman. Chapter 946 Women are always elegant and generous. They are famous in the whole Beidan. After sitting down, they don''t know how to put their hands and feet for a while. The man saw it and sighed. He also saw his royal sister for the first time. It seems that the man in front of him who is so powerful that he is convinced is making his royal sister fall. After sitting down, Duanmu yawang poured tea for the two and said, "my name is Duanmu yawang. This is... My future husband yulanzhi." As soon as she said this, the woman''s face changed. Duanmu yawang saw it and his eyes were deep, but he didn''t say anything. The man had long guessed that the relationship between them was very shallow. His face was still smiling and said, "Hello, Liang Lanming. This is my sister Lan Xin." Cool? Duanmu yawang turns her eyes. If she remembers correctly, is the royal family in Beidan Liang''s surname? Are they not the children of powerful officials, but the royal family of Beidan directly? Thinking so, her eyes moved: "do you know what the admission conditions for today''s medicine Festival are?" since she is a royal, should she know some inside information? Duanmu Ya looked at this. Liang Lanming hesitated about drinking tea. He said, "generally speaking, there are two conditions every time." Duanmu Ya looked at him and saw that he was hesitant. She was not a person who liked to force others. She smiled gently and said, "it is said that the rules of the medicine Festival are very strict. If it''s inconvenient for young master Liang to say it, she won''t say it. It doesn''t matter." "In fact, it''s not inconvenient to say, but we don''t know." Liang Lanming said positively: "if people who are not invited go in, they must meet the conditions to go in, and the conditions are different every time. These conditions are generally set by our national supervisor. Before the medicine Festival, only the father... Our emperor and national supervisor know, and the confidentiality is very strong." "So it is." it''s more strict than she thought, "Yes." Liang Lanming nodded and suddenly smiled, "however, this confidentiality is the second condition, and the first condition doesn''t hurt." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "what''s the first condition?" "Answer the test paper." Duanmuya looked stunned, "test paper?" "Yes." Liang Lanming nodded. "This examination paper asks some questions related to drug pharmacology. If the answers are six pairs, you can enter the second condition." Duanmu Ya looked and wrung her eyebrows: "that is to say, all the people who go in are people who know medicine?" "Yes." Liang Lanming paused and added, "well, except princes and nobles." "Ah..." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She wrinkled her face and pulled Gong yulanzhi''s sleeve. She was not very happy and said, "only those who know medicine go in, what should I do?" They came together and came to the world of two. The medicine festival will take at least one or two hours. Is Gong yulanzhi waiting for her outside? Liang Lanming and Liao Lanxin both thought Duanmu yawang didn''t understand medicine. It was gong yulanzhi who knew medicine, so when they saw her face, they thought she was worried that she couldn''t get in. Thinking so, they looked at Gong Yulan and wanted to know how he reacted. Gong Yulan only reached out and gently rubbed Duanmu yawang''s head, but didn''t open his mouth. Seeing his action, his eyes flashed. Seeing that he didn''t speak directly, he was relieved. However, at this time, Duanmu yawang suddenly smiled and nodded to Gong Yulan. It seems that they exchanged some opinions silently. When he thought about it, he thought of a possibility: could it be that they had just heard their hearts? Thinking so, Lan Xin and Liang LAN Ming both took a look at Duanmu yawang and saw her blue eyes. After all, although the blue eyes can practice, she is still so young. Can she speak with her heart? In fact, Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi are heart whispers. He rubbed her head and said, "you forget, there''s no place I can''t get in." Duanmu yawang was completely relaxed after listening to him. At this time, the dishes also came up. Duanmu Ya looked inside and Lan Lan Xin, looked at them, saw that there were only some snacks on the table, and invited him: "do you want to eat together?" After all, if you have asked someone about something and invited someone to eat, it will be regarded as paying back the favor. Gongyulanzhi has never spoken. Lianglanming and liaolanxin are rarely put on their faces like this. Gongyulanzhi is so obviously not welcome. Lianglanming will not ask for trouble. Besides, he just wanted to break some of his royal sister''s thoughts. Just about to say no, Lan Xin glanced at Gong Yulan, who had never spoken, and said, "well, I don''t eat much breakfast. Now I''m hungry, so it''s better to obey my orders." Cool LAN Ming frowned and looked at Lan Lan''s heart with disapproval. He Lan thought he hadn''t chewed it. He lowered his eyes and took a shallow sip of tea. Yu Guang looked at Gong Yulan without any trace. "Let''s go together." Duanmu yawang said with a smile. He invited Xiao Er to add their dishes and chopsticks, and then asked Xiao Er to order what he wanted to eat for Lan Xin and Liang Lanming. Because they had served several dishes, they ate first. Chen Lanxin and Liang Lanming were born in the royal family. Their eating posture is natural and elegant. Duanmu yawang is more casual, but they don''t look rude, but they are particularly comfortable. Liang Lanming couldn''t help looking at her. To be honest, in addition to a pair of blue eyes, in terms of appearance, she is even more beautiful than her royal sister, the three beauties of Beidan Imperial City, and she works and speaks freely. It''s really bright and likable. But... Always blue eyes. What a pity. After eating for a while, he Lanxin and Liang Lanming saw that Gong yulanzhi was still drinking tea and didn''t start. He couldn''t help but ask softly: "... Gongyu, why don''t you eat?" Gong Yulan didn''t move his eyelids and didn''t answer. Chen Lan''s heart was embarrassed. It''s just one time. She''s so bad that she can''t get into her eyes? Duanmu Ya looked at Lan Lan''s heart. Her face didn''t change. She smiled gently: "he''s just like this. He doesn''t like talking. Please don''t mind." in fact, Gong Yulan''s reaction was expected. He wasn''t very happy when they appeared. Don''t like talking? Didn''t he tell her well before they came? Don''t like talking, or just don''t like talking to her? Thinking so, Lan Lan''s heart suddenly felt chilly and unspeakable. However, in front of others, she can''t show it, especially Duanmu yawang. She nodded with a smile, "I see." Chapter 947 Duanmu yawang''s porridge for Gong Yulan came up when the dishes of Lan Xin and Liang Lanming came up. Gong Yulan just frowned at the porridge and looked at duanmuya. "Eat this time, I won''t force you next time." Duanmu Ya looked at her softly. Gong Yulan stopped talking and quietly began to drink porridge. Two seats apart before, Lan Xin and Liang Lanming heard Duanmu yawang talking to Gong yulanzhi. They all knew that Gong yulanzhi didn''t want to eat porridge. Chen Lanxin looked at Gong Yulan and looked very good. When drinking porridge, he frowned and couldn''t help but say, "it''s not morning now. Will porridge be too light?" In fact, it''s just porridge. She doesn''t drink it if she doesn''t drink it. She doesn''t understand why Duanmu yawang forced Gong Yulan to stop drinking porridge. It was gong yulanzhi who drank the porridge. Naturally, only Gong yulanzhi could answer this, but he obviously had no intention of opening his mouth and drank it quietly. He was also boring. Although he was generous and dignified, he was arrogant in the end. No matter how thick skinned he was, he couldn''t resist this kind of disregard again and again. Her hand holding chopsticks shook. Her excited heart, which could have eaten together, was poured cold. For a time, it tastes like chewing wax. Liang Lanming was not hungry, but Lan Lan Xin ate very little, and his body didn''t eat much. Only Duanmu yawang really ate the dishes on a big table. However, even if Duanmu yawang could eat again, he used breakfast all morning and ate a lot of snacks. He could not eat this table. At that time, there was a lot of food left on the table. Looking at the remaining dishes on the table, she sighed and whispered to Gong Yulan: "it''s too wasteful." "Don''t invite anyone to dinner next time." Gong Yulan stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead intimately. "I don''t want to owe someone a favor!" Duan Muya looked at her cheeks. "Some words can''t be asked for nothing. If you ask, you can give someone a return. In this way, you can have no concern about human favor." Gong Yulan just frowned and didn''t refute, because he didn''t know much about these worldly sophistication. After living for a long time, only others have asked him, and he hasn''t asked anyone yet. Their silent actions embarrassed Lan Xin and Liang Lanming. After all, if they were not here, they might be able to speak freely. Of course, the embarrassment soon passed. What they thought was... Does Duanmu yawang really understand heart language? Duanmu yawang didn''t care what they thought. He glanced at the hourglass of the medical system and said, "there''s almost an hour left. Shall we wait here?" Gongyulan just looked at her and said nothing. "Ah!" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he thought. He held his arm and smiled: "why don''t you find another place to play and come back when the medicine festival begins?" Gong Yulan said naturally, "where do you want to go?" "Let me see first." Duanmu yawang frowned and thought of something. He took out the geography annals from the heaven and earth bag and put them in their hands: "let''s see what''s fun." "Yes." Gong Yulan stopped drooping her eyes, sipping tea and watching with her. They had been sitting close. Now they read the same book, and their heads leaned together. They looked close. This scene, in the eyes of some people, is a little exciting. Lan Lan''s heart looked at her, and her purplish lips pursed. "Alas!" Her imperial brother Liang Lanming sighed when he saw the appearance of Lan Xin. At this time, Lan Xin said, "we are familiar with the imperial city. If you want to play, we can introduce some places." Then, without waiting for them to speak, he added, "we''ll all go to the medicine Festival at that time. We can also do our host''s friendship and show you the way." "No." Duanmu yawang didn''t speak yet. Gong Yulan said two words coldly and refused directly. This time, Lan Lan''s heart turned white directly! The embarrassment was terrible. Liang Lanming had long guessed that it would be so, but her royal sister was inclined to stick her hot face to other people''s cold ass. He couldn''t help it any more. Yu Guang glanced at Duanmu yawang, and then looked at the seat where he had just sat. The people sitting there were some princes and nobles, as well as some stiff guard maids dressed as civilians. Liang Lanming''s eyes immediately understood. One of his confidants came over and shouted respectfully: "childe, miss, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back to the house." "OK." Liang Lanming answered, then smiled at Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan and said, "thank you for your hospitality. We''ll invite you back when we have a chance." "OK." Duanmu yawang sees that Liang Lanming can''t sit still. She is unhappy with her frequent look at Gao Lanxin and her eyes to Gong yulanzhi. However, Liang Lanming is not annoying because she is so knowledgeable. But Lan Xin still sat still. "Lan Xin." Cool LAN Ming frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and patted Lan Xin''s shoulder, gently reminded: "go back." Although the heart is cool, Liang Lanming wants to go, but he doesn''t give up. After all, no one knows how long Gong yulanzhi can stay here. What if I never see you again? On this thought, her heart tightened and asked, "which Empire are you from?" Duanmu yawang smiled faintly, "Liuhuo empire." Liuhuo Empire? Chen Lanxin frowned. She hadn''t heard of it, and then looked at Liang Lanming. Liang Lanming paused when he listened to Duanmu yawang''s words. It was obviously some accident: "... I''ve heard of this empire, but it''s a little far away. I didn''t expect the two to come from such a distant country." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered faintly. Gong yulanzhi didn''t speak from beginning to end. He screwed his eyebrows and quietly drank a bowl of porridge. After drinking, some wronged looked at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu Ya looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes, smiled and patted his hand as comfort. Gong yulanzhi''s face looked better. Looking at the interaction between them, Lan Lan felt uncomfortable again. However, knowing which Empire they were from, she was relieved. If it was worse, she went to Liuhuo empire. After all, he is so excellent that no one knows him in Liuhuo empire. Thinking so, she stood up and said politely, "let''s leave first. I hope we can see you at the medicine Festival at noon." Although she said you, however, her eyes looked at Gong Yulan. Unfortunately, Gong Yulan sat still and didn''t want to stand up to say goodbye to them. Chapter 948 Liang Lanming can see what kind of person Gong yulanzhi is from just getting along. I don''t know why, his behavior in Gong yulanzhi doesn''t seem rude at all. Instead, he has a domineering spirit as stable as Mount Tai and as calm as snow! He was a dignified third prince. He was not unhappy at all because of his behavior. Instead, he felt that all this seemed to be right. In front of him, this man should be worshipped by thousands of people! Chen Lanxin was naturally not angry, but she was more uncomfortable. At this gathering, she thought they were already friends. However, at this moment, she really realized that it was just what she thought. He was leaving, but he didn''t even say goodbye. Duanmuya looked at her resentful eyes and said, "goodbye, Miss Liang." When she heard the speech, she glanced at Duanmu yawang, pursed her blue eyes and lips, and turned away without saying a word. Whoever it was could see that she was unhappy. Cool LAN Ming frowned and smiled at Duanmu Ya Wang: "sorry, Lan Xin is a little depressed today. Please don''t mind." Duanmu looked at her lips and didn''t answer. Liang Lanming didn''t blame Duanmu yawang, but sighed secretly. After all, the woman in front of her is so intelligent. How can she not see Lan Xin''s careful thinking? He looked at duanmuya and nodded, then turned around to keep up with Lan Xin. At the entrance of the stairs, he caught up with her and scolded unhappily: "Lan Xin, you''ve just been so rude. Where have you learned the rules for so many years?" Chen Lan''s heart was stuffy and said, "she doesn''t deserve him." "That''s something else." cool Lan''s calm way: "moreover, matching is not worthy of, not you has the final say, everyone cares about things are different, the jade male son is very great at seeing, he and Miss Duan wood love each other, he has his reason." Then, without waiting for Lan Lan Xin to speak, he said, "besides, Miss Duanmu is not as bad as you said. Just now, I don''t think the other party is worse than you." "What?" As soon as he heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes, "brother Sanhuang, are you crazy? You, you actually put her on the same level with me?" "Why not?" Chen Lanxin sneered at Liang Lanming and stared sarcastically, "brother Sanhuang, in fact, you have a crush on that woman. In the final analysis, you are no better than me!" "You!" Liang Lanming was suddenly angry. His face changed slightly, but he was still very calm: "Lan Xin, are you crazy today? What are you talking about?" "Am I wrong? Who just stared at others and couldn''t even move his eyes?" Cool LAN Ming''s language plug. Of course, he didn''t appoint Lan Xin, but when Duanmu yawang looked up, he was really amazed. Moreover, I have to admit that Duanmu yawang is indeed a little better than his sister in terms of appearance, bearing and various performances just now. He is purely appreciative and has no other intention! The two brothers and sisters quarreled in a low voice here, followed by several princes and nobles'' sons and bodyguards and maids, but they didn''t even dare to say a word. After all, what happened just now was beyond their expectation. Some things, just don''t hear, don''t see. "Well, don''t quarrel." Liang Lanming sighed and calmly patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go back to the palace." Chen Lanxin calmed down at this time, and his face eased a lot. He also regretted what he had just said. He wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t face down with others behind him. However, for Liang Lanming to return to the palace, she frowned: "the medicine festival will begin in more than an hour. It will take almost an hour to go back and forth to the palace. Brother, do you really want to walk around?" "Where do you want to go?" Liang Lanming actually knows it''s bad to go back to the palace, but they have said they''re leaving. Can''t they sit down in a place? If you accidentally encounter it, it will be a little embarrassing. At this time, behind them, a young man who had never opened his mouth said, "if your three highness and your highness do not mind, you can sit in the mansion." "OK." Liang Lanming decided as soon as he heard it, so he and his party left. After they left, Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan had a more comfortable atmosphere. As soon as they came downstairs, Duanmu yawang pulled Gong yulanzhi''s sleeves and blinked: "are you angry?" "No." He can''t be angry with her, but when they get along, he doesn''t want anyone to disturb them. Moreover, the man has been staring at her just now, which is what really annoys him. "However, that Lan heart is very interesting." Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said so, but she pinched Gong Yulan in her hand: "it''s estimated that she fell in love with you at first sight." Gong Yulan stopped pain and let her pinch it. Duanmu yawang added a sentence at this time: "however, it looks good." "I didn''t see it." Gong Yulan said faintly. "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing and touched him with his elbow. "Didn''t you see it at all?" Gong Yulan frowned: "why should I take a look at her?" Just a passer-by. Besides, it''s so noisy. Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her heart moved, but she couldn''t help staring at his face when she thought of what had just happened: "it''s all because you have such a face, attracting bees and butterflies!" Gong Yulan didn''t retort. Looking at the book spread out on the table, he asked, "are you sure where you''re going?" "Not yet. I''ll have a look." When Duanmu yawang said, he continued to bow his head and study. After a while, she closed her book angrily. "This geographical chronicle only introduces some special festivals, some particularly famous mountains, rivers and cities. There are no detailed scenic spots." "So?" She sighed: "so we can only wait here." Gong Yulan couldn''t stop seeing her listless appearance: "why don''t you go around?" Duanmu yawang pondered and smiled, "good." I bought food before. Now I can buy some playthings and take them back to the little white deer. Now that it''s decided, do it. Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi went to some shops. However, there was no ghost city or Lingyue Pavilion in the imperial city. They couldn''t find a shop where they could buy good things. They didn''t buy anything after walking around. Nevertheless, they enjoyed themselves. They have been together for a long time, but they have never had time to walk together. The time to get along is either a little time in the room or practice. No harvest, they are still somewhat satisfied at the bottom of their hearts. The two strolled for almost an hour. Seeing that the time was approaching noon, they set off for the medicine Festival. Chapter 949 When they went to the medicine Festival venue, many people were already covered outside, but many were just onlookers, and very few people went in. The gate of the venue was heavily guarded by officers and soldiers. The people were also very quiet and dared not even make noise. When gongyulanzhi and Duanmu yawang appeared, gongyulanzhi''s appearance still caused a sensation. They almost saw it one by one, and the scene was more quiet. Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi passed along the road in front of the door. They were about to enter. The guard in front stopped them and looked at them up and down. Seeing Gong Yulan stop, he quickly lowered his head and dared not look again. When he saw Duanmu yawang, especially her blue eyes, he frowned and said seriously, "sorry, you can''t go in." "Why?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to be stopped outside the door so soon. "Your rules are not the first condition. Can anyone try it?" Because Gong Yulan stopped, the guard didn''t dare to look at Duanmu like other blue eyed people, and said in a polite way: "no, no matter who it is, you have to understand medicine." Duanmu yawang smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes: "I haven''t entered the answer sheet yet. How do you know I don''t know medicine?" The bodyguard took a look at her blue eyes and wanted to say something, but at this time, Gong Yulan just glanced at him. His eyes were freezing. He shivered, shook his mouth and said, "I, I''ll ask the bodyguard..." Say, turn around and run. Gong Yulan looked at her with her lips closed. Duanmu yawang''s face is ordinary. While they were waiting, several people came in behind them, men and women, old and young. When everyone passed them, they would look at them. Gong Yulan was looked at, and his eyebrows tightened more and more. Fortunately, the bodyguard came back quite quickly. At the same time, he was followed by a young man. The young man is handsome. Listen, his purple eyes are bright. You can see his strength at a glance. "Bodyguard, it''s the lady who wants to come in with the childe to answer the paper." The bodyguard looked at Gong yulanzhi and Duanmu yawang. When he saw Gong yulanzhi, he was surprised. When he swept Duanmu yawang, he was also surprised, but he still dutifully asked, "Miss, do you know medicine?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "do you understand? You''ll know when you go in." The captain of the bodyguard hesitated. He didn''t look down on people. But this venue rarely enters the blue eyes. If it is the blue eyes, the princes and nobles may not be able to get close. He has been responsible for guarding this venue for several years, which has always been the case. No one has ever broken this. No one dares to break it. After all, all the people who go in are purple eyed strong people. Except the princes and nobles, everyone has good medical skills. They let some people in casually and don''t respect the strong doctors who come from thousands of miles. This is about the reputation of Beidan medicine festival for hundreds of years! "Lord Feng, let the lady and the childe go in and have a try." at this time, Duanmu yawang heard a beautiful and elegant female voice behind him. Lan Xin? Duanmu Ya looked back when she heard the female voice. She really saw Lan Xin and Liang LAN Ming, and many young men and women walking towards them. The bodyguard also saw Lan Xin and Liang Lanming. They would kneel on one knee to hold a fist, but they were stopped by an action of Lan Xin and Liang Lanming. The bodyguard doesn''t know why, but he''s not stupid. He guesses that Lan Xin and Liang Lanming probably know Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi. He nods to them with a fist and retreats to one side. "Gongyu, Miss Duanmu." Lan Xin was wearing a coat in the restaurant just now. Now her dress is a lot more luxurious, which makes her whole person noble and unattainable. So is Liang Lanming. "Young master Liang, Miss Liang." Since they didn''t want to report their identity, Duanmu yawang regarded it as not knowing, "I didn''t expect to really meet." Chen Lanxin said coldly and didn''t even look at Duanmu ya. Suddenly, the people behind her and the captain of the bodyguard looked at Duanmu Ya with subtle eyes. They all felt that she intended to cling to Chen Lanxin. Duanmu yawang naturally felt the eyes of the people. His eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, his lips tilted: it''s a little interesting. Liang Lanming didn''t expect that Chen Lanxin would embarrass Duanmu yawang in public and frown. However, there were many people present who couldn''t refute her face. He looked at Duanmu yawang with a gentle face and smiled: "yes, it''s very coincidence. Lord Feng doesn''t know that you are our friends and didn''t mean to stop. Please don''t mind." Duanmu yawang smiled, "he''s right. He just acts according to the rules." When Liang Lanming takes the initiative to talk to Duanmu yawang, others look at Duanmu yawang better. However, he Lanxin was a little unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at Gong Yulan and his eyes were eager: "Gongyu, Miss Duanmu, it''s estimated that we have to answer the paper before we can really enter the venue. Why don''t we go in first?" Her words were already obvious, that is, Gong yulanzhi did not need to participate in the screening of the two conditions, and could directly enter the venue to watch the medicine Festival. This is unprecedented treatment. However, for her words, some princes and nobles behind her, including Liang Lanming, were not surprised, but took it for granted. After all, the man is so excellent that no one dares to doubt his ability. Gong Yulan stopped pursing his lips, "don''t..." Before his voice fell, Duanmu yawang patted him on the arm and said, "it''s all right. You go first." he thought Gong yulanzhi had to cross the border and use the border to hide in order to stay at the venue. Now he has the opportunity not to do so. It''s great. Gong Yulan looked at her and frowned. He was obviously unhappy. Chen Lanxin said at this time: "Gongyu, it''s not that I deliberately didn''t let you go in with Miss Duanmu to participate in the first task, but it''s unfair for the answer paper if you''ve been with Miss Duanmu all the time." What she meant was that he would certainly help her. Gong Yulan didn''t even look at Lan Lan''s heart. He stared straight at Duanmu yawang, with some sadness in his eyes. He prefers to stay with her. Duanmu yawang comforted with a smile: "go, I don''t matter. I''ll go to you when the two tasks are over." "Yes." Gongyulan stopped, and his voice was a little stuffy. Duanmu Ya looked at it and almost softened his heart. He thought, it''s just a medicine Festival. If you don''t participate, you won''t participate! However, at the thought of a drug energy conservation organization held for so many years, and doctors and pharmacists from all over the world came to participate, she felt that she would have to see it anyway. It''s just to let them separate for a while. They are so reluctant to part. Chen Lan''s heart could not help feeling a little uncomfortable. Chapter 950 Finally, Gong yulanzhi followed Chen Lanxin and others to enter the venue first, while Duanmu yawang was led into the entrance of the venue by the bodyguard, turned a corner in front of the entrance and went to a hall. The hall is huge, much larger than the ordinary classroom. There are desk after desk. These desk are all single tables, with pen, ink, paper and inkstone on it. It looks like Duanmu yawang''s classroom seats in her previous life, but these single desk tables are arranged in four rows, and the distance between each seat is very long. The distance is much farther than when she took the college entrance examination in her last life. No matter how good your eyesight is, you can''t see what the people at the next table are writing. When she came in, there were thirty or forty people sitting on the seat. Looking around, there were old and young, men and women. There was some noise in the hall. I don''t know why. When she came in, the hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at her one after another. However, soon, everyone took back their sight and began to chat again. "Miss Duanmu, please find a seat at will." the head bodyguard looked at Duanmu respectfully and politely: "about a quarter of an hour, the answer to the first task will begin. You can adjust your mind." Duanmu yawang nodded, "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome." The captain of the bodyguard bowed his eyes, arched his hands at her and left. In the front of the hall, there is a classroom podium like Duanmu yawang''s previous classroom. The podium is higher than theirs, with a long desk on it. Duanmuya looked at it and estimated that several people could sit on it. She glanced back and continued to look at the hall. She counted that there were about 100 seats in the hall. This time, there were thirty or forty of them, and more than half of them were empty. The people present were very polite. When they came in, they all found the front seats and sat down one by one in order. No seat in front was empty. Duanmu Ya looked at it and found a seat to sit down according to the rules and in order. Who knows, as soon as she sat down, someone whispered, "who allowed you to sit here?" It''s a very crisp and beautiful female voice. Duanmu Ya looked up and saw that the other party was about the same age as herself, with long hair, purple eyes, delicate face and a very beautiful girl. Seeing her, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but be amazed. It''s the first time for her to see such a delicate person! However, the delicate and beautiful girl was staring at her with her good-looking eyes. Duanmu Ya looked at her faintly, "why, there''s someone here?" "There is no one for the time being." "Then why can''t I sit here? Is it because this is your territory and I want your permission wherever I sit?" but she can''t be the princess of the quilt. After all, the princess won''t sit here to answer the questions! "Why not? You know." The girl''s beautiful chin is slightly raised. Even if she is similar to Duanmu yawang in height and sits adjacent to Duanmu yawang, she insists that she is condescending and looks down at Duanmu yawang. "I don''t understand." The girl sneered, "I don''t want to say some dirty words, but I seriously warn you that I don''t want a cheater around me." "What do you mean?" duanmuya looked at her eyes and her voice suddenly cooled down. "You know what that means." The girl snorted, and her words were full of contempt: "what I hate most about Hua Xingyue is you who are self-supporting, disobedient and use all means." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s called Hua Xingyue. It''s a nice name, but... People who care about you are fools! Duanmu yawang turned a white eye and glanced around, but found that most people were looking at her with very strange eyes, contempt, ridicule and more embarrassing eyes. There are very few kind eyes. She took back her sight, stood up, glanced at the girl still staring at her, and the corners of her mouth tilted: "well said, what I hate most is some people who are conceited and superior." After that, without waiting for the girl to react, she moved and opened a distance with the others, so she casually found a seat in the back and sat down. The girl was white with anger at Duanmu yawang, and said, "you''ll know in a moment that you''re self righteous!" Then he patted the table angrily. Looking at her, several young girls came over and advised her not to be angry. Duanmu yawang didn''t hear the content of their advice. He yawned with his cheek in one hand and looked at them with fewer eyes. When he saw those young girls facing Huaxing moon, they were envious and flattering at the bottom of their eyes, and immediately picked their eyebrows. It seems that she is another little princess with a little strength and status, and then spoiled. Of course, she is not interested in other people''s affairs. After playing with Gong yulanzhi for so long, he woke up early in the morning. His eyes were a little tired, so he closed his eyes and rested. She shielded all the noise around her and closed her eyes. This time, she almost fell asleep. Someone knocked on the table. She woke up and opened her eyes vaguely. She saw the bodyguard looking at herself with complex eyes: "Lord Feng?" The bodyguard bowed his head and said respectfully, "the box disturbed you. My subordinates thought you were asleep, so they called you to remind you that the competition is about to begin." "No problem." Duanmu yawang knew that he was also kind-hearted. When he looked around, he immediately felt that there was a layer of boundary around him. Is this isolating them from the outside world? Thinking so, looking forward, I found that there were several more people participating in the answer paper in front of her. At the same time, there were four people standing on the front desk. The four men and a woman are all middle-aged people in their 30s and 40s. With their heads down, they distributed the paper in their hands, and then everyone took a stack in their hands and distributed it to the sitting people like the teacher''s paper in their previous life. The bodyguard said, "Miss Duanmu, I''ll go first if it''s all right." "OK." The bodyguard nodded and left. It was a tall and elegant middle-aged man who distributed her. When he distributed it to the person in front of her, he frowned and looked at her across several seats: "Miss, are you here to answer the paper, too?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang stood up and hurried. The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention at first. When she stood up, he saw her eyes. The center of his eyebrows jumped. Surprise and strangeness flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Then he frowned and asked, "good, why do you sit so far back?" Chapter 951 "Sir, she is a blue eyed person." I don''t know who said in front: "it''s a big means for a blue eyed person to come in. It''s estimated that she may have thousands of miles'' eyes. It''s good to sit back." "Nonsense! The answer sheet is important. Don''t make a noise!" The middle-aged man scolded. Although he scolded so, he hesitated for a moment, but didn''t ask Duanmu yawang to sit up, but walked towards Duanmu yawang with a piece of paper. He sent Duanmu yawang a piece of paper. Duanmu Ya looked and saw that it was a piece of white paper. White paper? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and asked if she was improvising on the spot? Don''t blame Lan Xin and Liang Lanming for saying that they don''t know the content. It seems that the answer sheet is really... Interesting. She began to look forward to it. She thought so. The four gentlemen had finished sending the paper and stood in front of the desk. One of the most calm and authoritative middle-aged men said, "let''s see if the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on your desk are fully prepared. If you don''t think they are enough, let''s find someone to change them now." As soon as this came out, the others quickly checked their things. After hearing the rate for a while, no one asked a question. The man said, "since everyone has no problem, the competition officially began. This time, the answer is divided into four questions, and I and the other three gentlemen each have a question. The first three questions take a quarter of an hour, and my last question is also a quarter of an hour." In other words, it takes only a quarter of an hour to answer four questions! "Hiss!" Many people took a breath, "this, this time is too short?" "Yes, if you write slowly, wouldn''t you suffer a lot?" "Yes, yes!" Everyone responded. Duanmu yawang is different from them. This medicine Festival is really good. It''s crisp and neat. It doesn''t drag at all. It''s very good! It''s better than the previous royal college examination. I don''t know how much! Duanmu yawang thought so and felt more and more interesting. "Quiet, quiet!" The dignified middle-aged man saw that everyone was so noisy. His face turned black and the shock on the table shocked everyone. No one dared to talk nonsense anymore. The dignified middle-aged man was satisfied and said coldly, "now, I announce the official start of the answer. Here are the questions of the other three gentlemen." As soon as they heard this, they quickly dipped their brushes in ink and got ready. The first person to speak is the female gentleman. She looks like more than 30. Her face is matchless, her eyes are very special, and her enchanting figure gives her a very unique charm. Different dignified middle-aged men, her voice is gentle and pleasant: "write down the three elements of the cleanliness of the base solution, and three substances that you think have the greatest impact on the cleanliness of the base solution. At the same time, write down a method for you to refine the base solution. Please answer in order." "Ah?" The people present were stunned when they heard it. But three people, three questions altogether? Well, this female gentleman has three questions alone? Moreover, it is estimated that it will take a quarter of an hour to answer the last question! Most people''s hearts suddenly cooled. Different from other people''s wailing, Duanmu Ya looked at the slight hook on the corner of her lips and quickly waved on the paper with a brush. When the female gentleman finished, it was immediately the turn of the other two male gentlemen. Originally, everyone thought that the female gentleman was very tricky. However, when the two male gentlemen spoke, the people were really cool. One of the men said, "the so-called ''hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze'', let''s write several ways to store insects in medicine. How to make these insects die but don''t freeze is best used as medicine." This, what are these problems? They are not drug farmers who fill medicine. How can they know this? Another man said, "since ancient times, there have been sword spirits and medicine spirits. Just say the soul core of several medicines you have created. Remember, these must be created by yourself." This is the death of some young people, okay? Most of them learned some medicine from their elders and read more medical books. Although most of them can practice medicine, they have to find their elders for big problems. Where can they have the ability to create their own medicine? ... Oh, my God! Kill them! For some people who have never participated in the answer before, they only heard how difficult the answer was. They are the pride of heaven and many people scoff. Now it''s their turn, they finally know that it''s hard to go to heaven! Many people have attended many times, but they still frown. Because every time is different, there is no law at all, and the problem is too deep and wide, which has exceeded their bearing range! Different from others, Duanmu looked down and wrote carefully and quickly. Several gentlemen present have been standing at the front desk looking at it. They see that only duanmuya''s pen hasn''t stopped from beginning to end. They are surprised at the bottom of their eyes. But soon they calmed down again. After all, answering is not necessarily the right answer. In the past, most of them were nonsense answers. The four gentlemen looked at the time and saw that it would be a quarter of an hour. They looked at the people below and said, "the time is coming. Let''s hurry up and write down what we''re going to write." After that, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the beautiful blue eyed woman who was rejected by everyone. She had stopped writing, holding her cheek in one hand and tapping the desktop leisurely in the other. Looks confident? The four gentlemen looked at each other, but they all disagreed. When the time came, they ordered everyone to stop writing and put away all the papers at the same time. The man who collected the papers for Duanmu yawang in this row was still the previous man. He collected them one by one. When he came to Duanmu yawang, he glanced at them at random. When he saw the very clear and beautiful handwriting on them, his pupil shrank and was stunned. "Mr. Chu?" Because time was limited, the other students collected their papers very quickly, but they saw that the male gentleman was still looking at Duanmu yawang''s paper. Several gentlemen who had returned to the desk frowned and couldn''t help calling. The man was shouted and quickly regained his mind, "here we are." After answering, he put away Duanmu yawang''s paper. He couldn''t help looking at Duanmu yawang, but saw her smile at him. The radian of a pair of blue eyes was very good-looking, and the bottom of the eyes was full of Aura! The man pressed the shock from the bottom of his heart, took a deep look at her again, and then took the paper and left. "Mr. Chu, what''s the matter?" Mr. thinking has been answering questions at the medicine festival for many years. They are good friends with each other. The other three gentlemen have never seen Mr. Chu lose his attitude, so they can''t help asking curiously. "You''ll see." After that, Mr. Chu picked up the top paper in his hand and showed it to everyone. Chapter 952 When you look, your pupils shrink! Well, how is this possible? The dignified man on one side also saw it. There was an incredible flash in the bottom of his eyes, but he still had a task to do. He coughed a little and said seriously, "three gentlemen, please read the paper first." "OK." This is their annual task. When their answers are collected, they will be selected as soon as possible. All evaluations are conducted according to the four levels of poor, medium and high. There is a great grade gap and the score is very strict. As long as they reach the intermediate level, they will have the opportunity to participate in the second task. Intermediate, this requirement is low, but more than half of the people are still brushed off in the first round of each year. And people who can reach advanced level are rare! When the other three gentlemen began to score everyone''s papers, the dignified male gentleman opened his mouth to everyone: "listen, I want to refine a medicine to accelerate cultivation. I will give you half of my medication ideas and the rest of the general medication ideas. Fill them in by yourself." "This is a relatively open, but don''t forget that our purpose is to speed up the practice of medicine. Finally, you should clarify the reason for your idea of medicine." As soon as these words came out, everyone howled again. Speed up cultivation. This medicine can''t be developed by ordinary pharmacists, okay? Duanmu yawang finally frowned when she heard what Mr. majestic said. She finally understood that it was reasonable to leave the problem at the end and give a quarter of an hour alone. Because this problem is really the most difficult. He gave half of his ideas. It seems that it is much easier for everyone. In fact, it is not. This is both a reminder and a limitation. It''s a reminder for some people who don''t know how to speed up their cultivation. However, it''s a constraint and restriction for others who know how to refine this medicine! Because, they must according to his ideas, but like another set of prescriptions that can achieve the same effect! Everyone''s medication ideas are different, and the knowledge level involved is also different, which is also a great limitation. To achieve this effect, the most basic thing is to figure out Mr. majestic man''s own medication ideas, and then find out the drug properties of the drugs he gives, and then find out the remaining drugs according to the drug properties. When the dignified man said half of his answers, duanmuya frowned and sighed: the idea of the acceleration medicine refined by this gentleman is not at all related to her previous idea! Of course, half of the other party''s ideas haven''t come out. She can''t say who''s good. However, Duanmu yawang really needs to use his brain and real medicine to detect the ideas of the dignified man. Her mind recalled the idea given by the dignified man just now, and her eyes turned smoothly. After a while, as soon as the corners of her lips turned up, she began to write. She wrote very fast. After a while, she wrote the rest of her ideas and attached an explanation of her ideas. After writing, she put down her pen. Then he looked at the crowd on his cheek. Some of them are still scratching their heads and cheeks, while others are also writing hard. She was bored and closed her eyes. Because of her performance in front of her, several other students couldn''t help looking at her secretly when marking the paper, trying to see her movements. Seeing that she had finished writing, she began to close her eyes and refresh herself. Her chin was about to fall off! Incredibly... So fast! It''s only half the time! The four thought so and looked forward to Duanmu yawang''s answer more and more. The four gentlemen have rich experience, and they are not many. Before the time for answering the fourth question is over, they have read the answers to the first three questions. After that, all the papers were divided into four levels. Someone answered and saw that the paper was divided into four levels. I don''t know what he thought. He took a breath and whispered: "this is... Here comes the master?" "What?" When someone heard the man''s words, he asked tentatively. Just as the man was about to answer, he heard the dignified man yell softly, "it''s time to answer the paper. Don''t make a noise!" As soon as these words came out, they both dared not make a mistake and shut up obediently. For a quarter of an hour, he said whether it was long or short. Finally, Mr. majestic announced: "time is up, everyone please stop writing!" Everyone immediately wrote. The four gentlemen went down to collect their papers. Mr. Chu was about to go down to his previous row to collect. At this time, Mr. majestic coughed and said, "I''m closer to this row. Let me come." Mr. Chu stared: "Mr. Zhu, you..." Mr. Zhu, is this intentional? Originally, he was sitting on one side. Unexpectedly, when they didn''t pay attention, he stood up from his original position and walked to the front of the row in charge of him! In fact, Mr. Chu really wants to see what the answer called Duanmu yawang has written this time, but since Mr. Zhu has said so, how can he refute his face. He naturally knew Mr. Zhu''s psychology and didn''t expose him. He said, "OK, Mr. Zhu, let''s exchange." Mr. Chu was so awesome that Mr. Zhu looked very pleased. Another man and his husband laughed at him. I haven''t seen Mr. Zhu so eager for so many years! Of course, although they thought so, they didn''t dare to show it. Everyone went down to collect the papers seriously. When collecting the papers, everyone sat quietly and obediently. Mr. Zhu was still very satisfied. He felt that although these people had average answers, they knew the rules and didn''t let people dislike them. After receiving other people''s answers, he walked down a few empty seats and found Duanmu yawang. As he walked over, he glanced at her paper with a pair of eyes. Aiming at two lines of words, I suddenly burst into a sudden. He tried to calm his face and picked up the paper, but he couldn''t help looking at duanmuya, but he saw her eyes closed, a beautiful face, very pleasing. How can such a person be a blue eyed person? Mr. Zhu murmured in his heart, holding the paper and aiming at the top paper in his hand. The more you look, the more shocked you are. The other three gentlemen couldn''t wait. They couldn''t help coming up and following. Looking at it, they couldn''t help showing incredible expressions. Finally, all four wrote their own comments on it with a red pen. When the four gentlemen were marking the papers, the others finally couldn''t help themselves and began to discuss one after another. "Hey, do you think it''s difficult this time?" "It''s hard. How can it not be difficult? It feels more difficult than what my senior brothers and uncles said before. The requirements are really too high. We want to go in and see the masters refine medicine. Is it so difficult?" "Masters, refining medicine, do you think we can see it if we want to see it? Alas! If we can''t get the intermediate level this time, we must work harder when we go back." Chapter 953 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone whispered, and Muya looked from the beginning to the end. When someone saw it, he couldn''t help but cover his lips and smile. He thought that Hua Xingyue seemed to hate Duanmu yawang very much, so he flattered China Xingyue and said, "the four questions are too difficult. She shouldn''t understand them all. Do you sleep all the time when answering the questions?" The Chinese star moon glanced at Duanmu yawang and snorted in disdain, "I don''t know. You care about her!" "Ah, Xingyue, don''t be angry!" someone saw that huaxingyue was angry and knew her temperament. He changed the topic and asked, "Xingyue, how did you answer this time?" Huaxingyue raised her chin and wrote a smile on her lips. Her words were proud and confident: "naturally." "Worthy of the stars and the moon!" When others listen, they praise, but their hearts are very sour, because they don''t have this confidence. The level of medicine Festival is always strict, and the requirements of several gentlemen are even higher. Alas! Some people are like this. They are good-looking and have good family background. No one can match them in terms of spiritual power or medical talent. It is difficult for people not to envy and envy. Listening to the praise of everyone, huaxingyue raised her small chin proudly. Although such praise has been heard since childhood, who is too little to praise and please? All the people were chattering. It was not quiet. The four gentlemen didn''t know whether they were used to it or they were too serious about checking the papers. They didn''t care about them. The speed of marking the papers together by the four people is quite fast. It''s not a quarter of an hour. They have divided all the papers into four levels again according to the answers to the four questions. "Everybody be quiet!" Mr. Zhu took a thin paper in his hand and looked at the people seriously. As soon as he spoke, they all kept silent and sat down at their own table. Everyone looked nervous and expectant. "Next, I''ll announce the names of the people who can enter the second task." Mr. Zhu said: "those who can''t be selected are those who haven''t read their names. When they can leave, the bodyguard will personally send everyone''s papers back to you." "If you can enter the second task, I will announce your just reply level here. If you have any questions about your level later, you can come to several of our gentlemen to put it forward. Do you understand?" "I see!" The people answered with one voice. "Well, now, I''ll read my name. Everyone come up and take their own papers and hand them in after reading them." after that, he hung his head, looked at the name on the paper and said, "Zhang Lingshan intermediate, Bai Qiming intermediate..." The people whose names were called looked very happy and went up to get their own papers. Those who didn''t read their names sat nervously waiting. Duanmu yawang is still keeping his eyes closed. As the names came out of Mr. Zhu''s mouth, he stopped after reading them for a while. As soon as he stopped, someone turned white. After all, some people know very well that they can''t go to the senior level. Without their names in the intermediate level, that is to say, they failed in the second task. In the intermediate list, there is no name of huaxingyue. Huaxingyue is very satisfied with her beautiful and small lips. Thinking of something, she turned back and looked at duanmuya, full of irony. There was no name for her in intermediate level. She said she was overkill. She was right! Mr. Zhu sorted out the paper in his hand and looked up at the people: "what I just read is the intermediate list, a total of 17. Next, I read the advanced list. Listen carefully." "Advanced!" Someone tugged at the sleeve of huaxingyue, who looked calm, and said excitedly, "there''s no your name in the intermediate level. It seems that you should be an advanced level." When Hua Xingyue heard the speech, she was not happy, but also blackened her face. Her face was extremely ugly. Uh! The man didn''t know what he had said wrong. He said, "why, what''s the matter?" "Why should I be a senior?" Huaxing moon asked the man coldly: "do you look down on me?" "I, I didn''t..." The man didn''t understand that she said she was senior. She was not happy. After all, those who were high-level in energy-saving of this medicine could be called doctors. They had good attainments in medicine. She is so young that she can go to senior level. She is even a rare genius. Why is she still unhappy? Suddenly, the man''s spirit flashed. Could it be that huaxingyue still felt that she could go to the extreme level? That''s why you''re unhappy with your words? When the man thought about it, he suddenly realized it and felt a little strange. Huaxingyue actually thinks she can go to the extreme level? Hahaha, she has excellent talent, even rare talent. However, only one person has reached the medicine festival in the past 100 years. It is said that he is already a 100 year old man. At her age, she doesn''t have enough experience. Can''t she be good at all? The man thought so, and suddenly felt that Huaxing moon was really overkill and whimsical! At this time, seeing that the hall was noisy, Mr. Zhu patted the table and said, "quiet, how many times have you said that you should not make noise in the important area of the answer sheet? Whoever makes noise will get out of the hall and face again!" For a moment, no one dared to be presumptuous, and the whole hall was silent. Mr. Zhu''s face looked good. He took a sigh of relief and said calmly, "there are only two people in the senior list, one is the end of Lanling and the other is Hua Xingyue!" As soon as these words came out, the whole audience exclaimed and looked around enviously to see who was standing up. In the crowd''s surprised voice, huaxingyue turned white and had no joy on her face. She sat and forgot to stand up. "At the end of Lanling, the Chinese star moon?" Mr. Zhu finished reading and waited for a while, but he didn''t wait until someone came up to get his paper. He twisted his eyebrows: "didn''t you hear me?" "Listen, I heard it." At this time, a slender and handsome young man stood up in his position. His face was red and looked very shy. "Well, come up and get your paper. You can reach the high level at such a young age. The younger generation is awesome." Seeing that the young man was so cramped, Mr. Zhu''s voice softened and praised him by the way. Look, only the end of Lanling stood up and scanned the hall: "where''s the Chinese star moon? The Chinese star moon?" "Yes." Huaxingyue bit Xiaoyan''s red lips and stood up. She also went to take her own paper. "Women don''t make men." When Mr. Zhu saw her, he said, "you answered very well this time." Pretty good? Very Huaxingyue was rarely praised by such an implicit word. Her lips trembled, but her face was calm. She took the paper and whispered, "thank you, sir." After taking the paper, she returned to her desk and looked down carefully. She felt that her answer was very perfect. Would she only have a senior? Chapter 954 However, before she had time to think more, she saw that her husband had added the other half of their ideas on the roll. Looking at their ideas, she looked at her own and suddenly realized. Indeed... The idea written above, her idea is so immature It is said that only when you answer the questions, your strength exceeds several gentlemen, can you reach the extreme level. Obviously, she has a high rating, and several gentlemen have not given it wrong. Thinking about this, she found that a small line of words was written at the end of the paper. She immediately looked down and saw that it was a cross comment: "solid foundation, need to accumulate and make thin hair." Accumulate a lot Seeing these four words, huaxingyue didn''t know what she thought, and her face was white and red. After reading the high-level list, everyone felt that the list of entering the second task had been read. Suddenly, the whole hall was noisy. Mr. Zhu and the other three gentlemen suddenly looked ugly. Mr. Zhu patted the case with a bang and was angry: "quiet!!" Everyone was stunned by a roar and kept silent. There is also a brave, not afraid of death sentence: "Sir, when will the second task start?" Mr. Zhu said coldly, "before talking about the second task, can I finish reading the name that can enter the second task?" Uh! As soon as they heard this, they were stunned. Someone murmured, "haven''t you finished reading all the senior lists?" It''s said that there are only two senior lists every year, sometimes not yet. There are two this year, and both of them are so young, which is very good. Mr. Zhu had a sharp ear. When he heard it, he snorted: "the list of senior level has been read, but the extreme level hasn''t been read yet." Pole, pole level? As soon as they heard this, they suddenly widened their eyes and took a breath, "there are extreme level ones? Doesn''t it mean that almost no one can enter the extreme level?" This first task, a four level, however, over the years, few people can enter the extreme level in the long history of the beginning of the medicine Festival! For so long, there is only one person! Extreme level, for many people, that is an impossible level! It is said that only when it exceeds the level of the problem setter and the paper reader can it be achieved. The only person who can reach the extreme level is a 100 year old man. However Many people take part in this answer sheet to see the medicine refining process of the masters. Each of the gentlemen is a famous pharmacist in the world and is very respected. If you have the ability to surpass several gentlemen, that is to say, that person is a master himself. To participate in this occasion is equivalent to lowering his status. Hua Xingyue, as soon as she heard that someone could enter the extreme level, her lips trembled. Just thinking who could surpass herself here, she heard Mr. Zhu Lang say: "the person entering the extreme level is... Duanmu yawang!" Duanmu yawang? Duanmu? This surname is not very common. Someone heard this name for a moment, and suddenly remembered that the bodyguard and his royal highness seemed to call the blue eyed lady Miss Duan. But is that impossible? There should be other people with Duanmu surname. When they thought so, they saw the blue eyed man sitting in the back. They thought he could sleep by doing the paper and stood up. As soon as they saw it, they were shocked and had no time to make a sound. They saw Duanmu yawang standing calmly in the direction of several gentlemen. "No, no?" The crowd finally recovered, and their eyes were about to fall off with amazement. As soon as the pupil of Huaxing moon shrinks, he is completely stunned. It''s her! A blue eyed person who has been ridiculed by her is a pole? "Miss Duanmu, your answer is very shocking this time." Mr. Zhu looked at Duanmu and took a deep breath before he handed her her her answer sheet. You? The presence of Mr. Zhu was astonishing at the word. If it was not for the royal highness of the princess and the face of Mr. Chu before, they would almost think she had a backstage. "Thank you." Duanmu yawang took the paper and thanked with a shallow smile. Mr. Zhu sighed and continued to talk to Duanmu yawang: "we have been amazed at the ingenuity of your answers to the first three questions. Until your fourth answer, we didn''t understand what it means to have people outside the sky. Compared with our ideas, yours is really wonderful, really wonderful." The others were stunned. Duanmu yawang was still smiling, "Sir, I''m flattered." "It''s not flattery, it''s our experience." The female gentleman said solemnly, "these questions were all thought by the four of us together. When the fourth question came out, it was the most refined idea for the four of us to study accelerated cultivation medicine." "However, our idea is still much worse than yours. If our idea can practice six high-level acceleration drugs, your idea can at least reach seven high-level or even higher." "We usually talk to many medicine refining masters and even heavenly masters. None of them has been able to practice more than seven product intermediaries." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence at the scene. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He was even about to doubt his ears. A blue eyed man could think of a better accelerator than the Heavenly Master? "Mister falsely praised." Duanmu yawang said freely to several misters. Everyone looked at her and thought she was too calm. How many gentlemen spoke so highly that ordinary people were crazy? However, I have to admit that her calm appearance really has the style of a master Thinking so, some people can''t help sighing: "can withstand the challenge, can withstand the praise and be convinced." The Chinese star moon has sharp ears. She hears it and droops her eyes. Her face is unpredictable. At this time, the conversation between several gentlemen and Duanmu yawang continued. Mr. Chu suddenly asked: "Miss Duanmu, can we limit our half of our ideas to your ideas? If not our half of our ideas, do you have a better idea?" Duanmu looked at him and said, "gentlemen have a good idea." Nevertheless, several gentlemen understand that she really has her own better ideas for the development of accelerated drugs. The answer on her paper is just to find out their ideas, correct their ideas and achieve better results! In such a short time, I know their ideas like the back of my hand and come up with better ideas. I have to admire their strength. Duanmu yawang knew that the middle and high levels could enter the second round. Seeing that the four gentlemen seemed to have nothing to say, he took the paper back. As soon as she took a step, Mr. Zhu stopped her: "Miss Duanmu." "Hmm?" duanmuya looked back. Mr. Zhu looked at her deeply and said with a smile, "I want to inform you that you don''t have to enter the second task. You can enter the meeting directly." Chapter 955 "Wow!" As soon as they heard it, they suddenly burst out a burst of envious voice, "entering the extreme level, you can not enter the second task. Why have you never heard of such a thing?" Someone listened and retorted: "entering the extreme level, the ability has been proved. The second task is no longer necessary. Naturally, you can directly enter the venue." "That''s right!" Some people sighed repeatedly, especially some people who didn''t even reach the intermediate level, stared at Duanmu yawang and said inconceivably: "in other words, she is a blue eyed person, still so young, why does she have such high medical skills?" Some people do not know what jealousy is or what, sour way: "some people say that when she saw her at the door and spoke with her royal highness and her royal highness, this time, I felt a bit pure." "Are you crazy!" As soon as the man next to him heard this, he immediately covered his mouth and said angrily, "don''t say that these things are groundless. Even if there is, it also involves the royal family. Where is your mouth?" The man turned white at once. Some people not to regard it as right. "If she really knows her royal highness three, her majesty will be able to enter the meeting hall directly, and it will not take such a long time." I don''t know who heard this sneer, "maybe people like to spend effort and have more fame? Purple eyed people have such a reputation, which will make you even better, let alone a blue eyed person?" As soon as they heard it, they didn''t refute it. Because what the other side said is very reasonable. You know, in the medicine Festival, if both tasks reach the senior level, you can be a little famous. I don''t know how many senior masters want to be closed disciples. Even more, it can directly improve the status of the family. I don''t know how many people want to cling to it! The advanced level is still so, not to mention the unreachable extreme level? Hua Xingyue had been calm. Hearing such words, her face suddenly looked ugly, and her eyes turned to contempt again. Hum, if you win, you will be looked down upon by such mean means! They didn''t speak loudly and whispered. The four gentlemen above just looked at duanmuya and didn''t hear it at all. Duanmuya heard it and his face was calm. She has heard so many questions that she can long be regarded as the other party farting. However, the words of the four gentlemen still brightened her eyes, "really? Can I really enter the meeting directly?" In this way, she can not only see the grand occasion of the venue earlier, but also see Gong Yulan earlier! Gong yulanzhi followed them in. She was always worried. "Yes." The four gentlemen nodded, "you take the extremely high-grade paper in your hand. Lord Feng will take you in when he comes. People at the entrance of the venue will let you in when they see the rating of the paper in your hand." "Yes, thank you, sir." "You''re welcome." Several gentlemen answered and saw that the bodyguard captain, Lord Feng, had come this way. After he came, he bowed to several gentlemen before opening his mouth: "gentlemen, Feng heard from his subordinates that someone has entered the extreme level this time and can directly enter the venue, right?" "Yes." Lord Feng came at the first time. Mr. Zhu''s face was very good. He pointed to Duanmu Ya with a smile and said, "the most advanced is this Duanmu lady." Lord Feng was always quiet. When he heard this, his face was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes when he looked at Duanmu ya. "Ha ha, it is estimated that many people will not believe it." Mr. Zhu obviously had something to say. He took a deep look at Fengda humanity: "if there is a problem, you can directly ask us to help solve it." Duanmu looked and listened, and her eyes flashed. According to what Mr. Zhu meant, would anyone doubt her extreme level and then not allow her to enter the meeting? Lord Feng calmed down and nodded, "OK, thank you, Mr. Zhu." Mr. Zhu waved and hurried carelessly: "well, it''s getting late. Next, we have a second task to be busy. You and miss Duanmu will go to the venue." "Yes." Duanmu yawang and Lord Feng answered together. Lord Feng respectfully said, "Miss Duanmu, this way, please." "OK." So Duanmu yawang was led by the captain of the bodyguard to the venue. There was a long distance between the venue and the hall, one east and one west. Finally, the captain of the bodyguard led her to a place with a gate as broad as a city gate. The gate was vermilion and tightly closed. There were heavy soldiers in front, looking very strict. The captain of the bodyguard led duanmuya to look down three meters from the front of the gate. In front of the gate, there were two middle-aged men with serious faces. They were wearing a suit of armor, both with tiger backs and bear waist. Seeing two people, they came forward and arched their hands: "Lord Feng." "Lord Yan, Lord Xu." The bodyguard leader Ye saluted back, and when he saluted back, he bent his waist to 90 degrees. At a glance, he knew that adult Yan and adult Xu were higher than him. Lord Yan and Lord Xu looked at Duanmu yawang. Seeing that they were blue eyed people, they immediately frowned: "Lord Feng, you came here..." "This is Miss Duanmu." Lord Feng respectfully said, "I just participated in the task and was rated as a top-level respondent by four gentlemen." "Pole level?" When adults Yan and Xu heard the speech, Qi Qi changed his face and couldn''t believe it: "just her? How is this possible?" Lord Feng calmly took her paper from Duanmu yawang''s hand and said, "two adults, Miss Duanmu has the grade evidence of four gentlemen''s evaluation on her hand. Please have a look at it." Adult Yan and adult Xu took it suspiciously. When they saw it, they were surprised to see that the word "extreme level" was indeed written on it. Moreover, there are four groups of such words. The handwriting is very familiar. They stay here every year. Most of the respondents who enter the venue through the answers must be selected by the level they have not seen. They are already familiar with the handwriting of the four gentlemen. And the handwriting on it is obviously the handwriting of the four gentlemen! They were deeply shocked. They looked at duanmuya again and again. They saw that her eyebrows were extremely light, her aura was all over, her face was very beautiful, her lips hung a shallow smile from beginning to end, her face was calm and calm, she was not in a hurry to be questioned, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of self-confidence. The two adults were in trouble at once. After a while, they said to Feng: "Lord Feng, I don''t mean to be embarrassed, but every year someone tries every means to sneak into the venue, and the methods emerge one after another. The situation of Miss Duanmu is even more special, so we can''t just promise to let her in." Lord Feng didn''t expect to be hit by the four gentlemen. He paused and asked tentatively, "what do those two adults mean..." Chapter 956 "Why don''t you ask one of the gentlemen to prove it." The two adults were embarrassed. "I didn''t mean to be embarrassed. Please forgive me." "In that case, please wait a moment, and Feng will go to ask the four gentlemen for instructions." after that, Lord Feng arched his hands and turned to leave. At this time, a tall and slender figure suddenly appeared beside them. As soon as he saw the figure, Duanmu yawang brightened his eyes, ran over immediately, raised his face with a smile and looked at him: "Gong Yulan!" "Yes." Gong Yulan just pointed at her face with his fingers. The action was very gentle and intimate. Duanmu yawang hugged his arm and asked with a smile, "how did you come out?" "I feel your breath very close." That''s the way it is. Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. Gong Yulan looked at her attentively, "can you go in?" "Normal is OK, but now I''m in some trouble." Uh! Lord Yan and Lord Xu were stunned when they saw Gongyu LAN. They subconsciously called out, "Gongyu childe?" No wonder they knew Gong Yu Lan Zhi. When he entered the meeting with his royal highness and his three Royal Highness, he succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention. He was sharp and didn''t emit any aura, but no one dared to question his ability. Even many great pharmacists and even masters who came today couldn''t help talking when they saw him. However, he was very cold. No matter who spoke to him, he had a cold face and rarely answered. The attitude looks arrogant. I don''t know why, but no one dared to be angry with him. Even those masters who were high above the emperor and came to meet him in person a few days ago dare not. Thinking so, they remembered something, subconsciously looked at the door, but saw that the door was still closed. They suddenly took a breath. He, how did he get out? You know, the venue is very strict. Not only the venue, but also the walls of the house are filled with spiritual power. There are three layers of boundaries inside and outside! Moreover, the three-tier boundary was built with the help of famous strong people in the world. He actually crossed it silently? He, how strong he is! Gongyulanzhi naturally wouldn''t respond to the words of the two adults. He took Duanmu yawang''s hand and looked like he was going to go. The two adults just came back and hurriedly called: "Miss Duanmu, Gongyu, please stay." They paused, and Gong Yulan looked at them coldly. They shrunk and swallowed the foam. They asked dutifully, "Gongyu, do you know Miss Duanmu?" Gong Yulan disdained to answer. Duanmuya looked at him and pulled his sleeve. "Don''t do this. You''ll scare people." Then she smiled and said to the two great men, "he is my fiance." Uh! fianc¨¦? The two adults were surprised again. Just now, they saw that their royal highness and elegance, their royal highness, had been keeping close to the side of the jade mountain. They were gentle and courteously. They thought they were the princesses or dignitaries of any country, and planned to be happy with their royal highness. This, this is incredible! However, Gong Yulan just touched Miss Duanmu''s face in front of so many people. It seems that this relationship is also a matter of course. "Any questions?" They have been stunned and work slowly, which makes Gong Yulan very unhappy. "No, no..." The two of them have been weak to Shanggong Yulan''s face, and they are busy waving their hands, "since they are Gongyu''s fiancee, they naturally have such strength." Gong Yulan stopped humming. The two adults dared not have any objection. As soon as they bit their teeth, they hurried to open the gate. "Miss Duanmu, Gongyu, please." "Thank you, adults." Duanmu yawang thanked the two adults, and then said to Feng dahuman, who had been standing on the other side without talking: "Lord Feng, it''s hard for you this time." Lord Feng''s face was calm and bowed his hand: "you''re welcome. This is what Feng should do." "Miss Duanmu, please let Yan lead you." After opening the door, Lord Yan said to Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan, "after entering, you still need to sign and confirm again." "OK." Although the rules are piled up, Duanmu yawang feels quite normal, and they have held the medicine festival for so long. Now the grand occasion is very good. The so-called signature confirmation is that after entering the gate, I walked more than ten meters in a room on the left. Lord Yan knocked on the door. Someone inside said "please come in". Yanda opened the door and stopped in with Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan. In fact, only the respondents can go in, but how dare they catch up with Gong Yulan? These two people have been holding hands, so they want to go in together. He won''t stop them. The room was not very big, but it was broad, and the walls were full of books. There are case tables, and there is a person sitting next to each case table. Duanmu yawang glanced and found four middle-aged men reading a book in their hands. When they went in, the four people raised their heads together. When they saw Gong Yulan stop, they screwed up their eyebrows when they saw Duanmu yawang and asked unexpectedly, "adult Yan, are these two here..." Lord Yan was not wordy. He presented Duanmu yawang''s answer sheet he had been holding in his hand and said, "please have a look at the four gentlemen." The four people immediately approached, walked together and looked at the paper together. This look, full of consternation, "pole level?" "Exactly." "Duanmu yawang?" one of the middle-aged men looked at the name written on it and looked suspiciously at Duanmu yawang: "is this paper yours?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded. The four middle-aged men looked at each other and didn''t speak. They just made eye contact. After a good moment, they stopped eye contact and said, "look at the handwriting. It''s really the four gentlemen''s." Then, without being wordy, he immediately picked up one of the brushes on the table and handed a piece of paper to Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, please sign on it. After signing, you can go in." "OK." Duanmu yawang took the pen and wrote his name on it. "Good word!" One of the middle-aged men couldn''t help admiring, and then couldn''t help looking at Duanmu Ya and saying, "Miss Duanmu, in the past hundred years, you are the second person to enter our medicine Festival. It''s amazing to have such achievements at a young age." "I''m flattered." "Look at the time. Masters are probably preparing medicine. I''ll take you in now." one of the middle-aged men said. "OK, thank you." Therefore, under the leadership of the middle-aged man, Duanmu yawang finally entered the real medicine Festival venue! Chapter 957 The venue of the medicine Festival is similar to the gymnasium of Duanmu yawang''s previous life. In the middle is a circle with rows of seats on one side and many room doors on the other side. Is it possible that someone is resting in those rooms? Duanmu yawang didn''t think so much. Continue to watch the meeting. Of course, the venue is not as big as the gymnasium, but for the venue of my life, it is very spacious and impressive, and can seat at least hundreds of people. "Yes, whose idea is this? The venue is very good." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help praising her. In her life, she participated in many competitions. However, almost every competition is the kind of setting up a platform outdoors. Therefore, this time I saw such a venue, which was really a little unexpected. "It''s what our supervisor thinks." The middle-aged man who led them in said with a smile, "that was more than ten years ago. The medicine Festival is becoming more and more popular year by year. I don''t know how many empires want to participate, but there is no better venue. They can only envy us." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and was about to speak. At this time, a worried voice appeared on one side, "Gongyu, where have you just gone?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and saw that Lan Xin came out of a crowd on the left. Chen Lanxin didn''t find Duanmu yawang at first. He came over and saw her. As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, he gave a meal without a trace of his steps. "Miss Duanmu?" "Your Highness." Duanmuya looked at her and smiled. She nodded at her. She was polite, but she didn''t do big gifts. Duanmu yawang is from another country after all. No one dares to say she did not give a big gift. Lan Lan took a deep breath and looked at Gong Yulan again, but he took the lead in catching a glimpse of his hand with Duanmu yawang. Her eyes immediately darkened, but there were many people present. Her face remained unchanged. She no longer looked at Gong Yulan, but asked Duanmu yawang in a neutral tone: "Miss Duanmu didn''t go to the task assessment. How could she be here?" "I have finished the assessment." "Assessment completed?" Did she pass? Chen Lan''s heart gave a pause, glanced around and frowned, "then why don''t you see others?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, she glanced at the huge hourglass on one side and looked at Duanmu yawang suspiciously: "in previous years, it is estimated that it would take another quarter or two to finish the assessment. Why is it so early today?" "I finished the examination first, so I came first." Duanmu yawang answered faintly, and then looked at the man who led her in. In the face of such doubt, the best way is to take out Duanmu yawang''s paper and let Lan Lan''s heart see it, and her paper is still in the hand of that person. For some reason, the man kept his head down, as if he didn''t feel Duanmu''s eyes. Duanmu Ya narrowed her eyes and sneered. This man is really capable. They talked so well all the way. At this time, she knew that Lan Lan Xin was hostile to her, but began to pretend to be stupid! "Oh?" Lan Lan Xin did not believe it, looked at Duan Mu Ya Wang, and looked at Gong Yu Lan, and his eyes shifted. Only then did she find the middle-aged man who led him to come in. She looked at the past and did not speak. The middle-aged man said, "Princess Royal, the minister has something to do, so he left first." He Lan''s heart was about to open his mouth. At this time, Gong Yulan turned slightly and stared at him coldly: "the paper." Uh! Gongyulanzhi''s words had no temperature. The man''s heart trembled and subconsciously handed out the paper in his hand, but he was too afraid to move his hand. "There are papers?" Chen Lan''s heart heard the speech and looked at the middle-aged man: "Lord Qing, what''s going on?" Before Lord Qing could speak, he brushed the paper and took it away. He was stunned and looked up. He impressively found that the paper was in Gong yulanzhi''s hand. He lightly handed it to LAN Lanxin. "This is Miss Duanmu''s answer sheet?" He Lan took it with suspicion in his eyes. He spread it out and screamed, "extreme level?" She had always been elegant and uneasy, so little attention has been paid to many people''s attention, and many people heard her words. Suddenly, she was shocked: "Princess Royal has just said the extreme level. Is it true that someone has reached the extreme level in this reply?" People are curious. What''s more, it''s such a hot thing. Everyone couldn''t help but lean over carefully. If they really saw the extreme level paper written in Lan Xin''s hand, they also looked straight: "it''s really the extreme level!" As they spoke, they took a look at the name on the paper, which impressively wrote four words: Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang? Everyone subconsciously thought of the blue eyed man surnamed Duanmu when he first entered the door, and then looked at Duanmu yawang who appeared at the meeting, which was even more stunned. "It''s really her! Are you kidding?" "It turns out that Miss Duanmu not only knows medicine, but also is a strong man." At this time, Liang Lanming also came. He also saw the name and rating on the paper, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. However, the surprise was so slight that it dissipated so quickly that almost no one could notice it. Somehow, from the moment Duanmu yawang entered the answer sheet, he felt that she should appear at the meeting. For this, he had been prepared for it for a long time. Because the moment he saw her eyes, he felt that she was by no means equal to other blue eyed people. However, what he didn''t expect was that she was a top class! In the past hundred years, only one person has entered this level! Extreme level, enough to prove that she is a powerful pharmacist. "The strong is not worthy." Although it can develop very good medicine, it is still impossible to use the extremely advanced medicine suitable for LAN Chengche and mu Qingchen Mufeng at her current level. Therefore, the word "strong" is a little too much. The real strength should be that one day, he can stand beside Gong yulanzhi and refine the medicine suitable for him. However, she herself doubts that there will be such a day? Liang Lanming smiled, "Miss Duanmu is too modest. You are still so young. Our discrimination of extreme level is very strict. Generally speaking, those who can reach the extreme level can be regarded as equal to great pharmacists." The people present were all young people. Everyone loved to play and talk. They came from different empires, either princes and nobles or everyone in medicine. They also knew the meaning of the representative of the extreme level. They stared at Duanmu Ya''s beautiful face and murmured inconceivably: "not only have they never seen such a young great pharmacist, but no one has ever seen such a young blue eyed great pharmacist?" Blue eyed people can make great pharmacists. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was true! Chapter 958 "Miss Duanmu is really impressive." All this was unexpected. She thought Gong yulanzhi knew medicine, but she didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so powerful. She seems to be a year or two younger than herself, and she is still a blue eyed person Isn''t she worse than a blue eyed person? Is this why Gong Yulan just despises her? Thinking so, she was in a panic. When she said that sentence just now, she shook her voice, and her face was very reluctant to keep calm. "I''m flattered." Duanmu yawang answered faintly. It is estimated that it was too busy to gather here. At the other end of the venue, the door of the room was opened one after another. Many people came out from there and then came here. Everyone came before the sound: "why is it so busy?" As soon as they heard the sound, they knew that they were getting old. As soon as they heard it, they looked in one direction, and then saw an old man followed by two or three middle-aged people and several young people. At the sight of the old man, all the people present, including Lan Xin and Liang Lanming, bowed their heads and shouted, "poison saint!" Poison saint? Duanmuya looked at it, her eyelids jumped, and she turned her head. It was really the poison Saint she saw in the Wanzhi Street medicine competition one day! But what''s so surprising? Since it is a medicine festival that famous medical families in the whole continent may participate in, it is normal to see poison Saint here. Facing the greetings from the crowd, the poison Saint smiled. However, a pair of old eyes swept around and inadvertently caught a glimpse of Duanmu yawang, and his face changed slightly. "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" A young man with purple eyes beside him noticed that the poison Saint had changed his face. He was surprised to see his grandfather''s face for the first time. The poison saint was silent and his mouth was tight. At a glance, he recognized that the woman in front of him was definitely the woman who took the street that day and beat her and yaozunhe! Although she has a pair of blue eyes now, this face, this pair of aura eyes, and the leisurely and confident temperament on her make him sure he doesn''t recognize the wrong person! This man... Knows that he has been to Wuzhi street and that he lost miserably at the beginning! Besides, he had a very unpleasant quarrel with her that day. Would she publicize what happened that day? At the thought of this possibility, poison old man looked at Duanmu Ya''s eyes and flashed a touch of resentment. No, she shouldn''t be so stupid. After all, going to the street is not a glorious thing. It''s not good for her to say it. She shouldn''t be so stupid! Thinking so, he was relieved and his face began to calm down. His mood changed three times, before and after only two or three seconds. Many people lowered their heads. Naturally, they didn''t see him change his face. He smiled to the crowd as usual: "young people are so polite, very good." "Yaolao, is this the medicinal material for the medicine to be refined later?" someone asked boldly. "Yes." The poison Saint here looked very approachable. He replied with a smile on his face. Then he saw something inadvertently, and then came over with a surprise: "isn''t this... Miss Gongyu?" Duanmu Ya looked at the enthusiastic poison saint with narrow eyes. Just now she didn''t miss his cruel eyes when he looked at her. What was she thinking with such enthusiasm? Uh! Everyone was stunned, Gong Yu... Miss? Gongyu LAN is the only one surnamed Gongyu here, but he is a man When they were thinking about this, the poison Saint had come to Duanmu yawang and looked at her with the loving eyes of his elders on his back, "Miss Gongyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Everyone was stunned. Duanmu yawang actually knew the poison saint! No, the most important thing now is, is Duanmu yawang surnamed Duanmu Gongyu? Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered that he had always claimed to be Gongyu Deyin before, but Zhong Huainan broke the woman''s disguise that day. We should know that her name is Duanmu yawang. Why did he call himself Miss Gongyu? "Poison saint." Duanmu yawang smiled and answered, "I have two surnames, one is Duanmu and the other is Gongyu with my fiance." Gong yulanzhi naturally knew that she claimed to be gong yudeyin outside, and guessed that her claim had something to do with herself, but it made a big difference to publicly announce that she was her own. The tip of his ear flushed immediately. She''s too reserved. So many people. "I see." they suddenly realized that the fire was a little strange for a while. How can anyone be so careless? Before they got married, they first took their husband''s surname The LAN heart was cold. Guanfu''s surname or something, should be allowed by Gong yulanzhi? They had been so trusted and so close Many people believed Duanmu yawang''s words, and the poison Saint said with a smile: "you told everyone your last name was Gongyu before, I see." after that, his eyes looked back and forth on her eyes and hair, and said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu is really more and more beautiful." "Where is it?" Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t miss the poison saint''s eyes when he scanned her eyes and hair. He could feel the coercion at the bottom of his eyes. What did he want to warn her? But where is she? Who can warn at will? "Your medicine refining ability of poison Saint made the younger generation ''benefit a lot''!" she said this with a smile and looked at the poison saint. There was no smile in her eyes! Is she threatening him? A suckling girl dared to threaten him! It was a shame for him to have been a third-class man on the street! He is not happy to be mentioned! The poison saint''s face was very ugly, but her words came out. Naturally, he couldn''t turn his face with her on this occasion. He turned his face and changed the topic with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, you come to the medicine Festival this time to practice the process of refining medicine?" "No, I''m here to see the masters refining medicine." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what the poison saint was thinking. He replied with a smile: "how can I be qualified to practice the refining process with you? I dare not." "Miss Duanmu, that''s too modest." the poison Saint heard the irony in Duanmu yawang''s words, and his heart sank. However, when he heard that she didn''t participate, he was secretly relieved, and then said whether it was true or false: "you young people are growing up fast, you play, and my old man is going to lose!" However, after listening to this, the people present felt that the poison saint was joking, and that it was generous and kind of the poison saint to say so to a younger generation. After all, it is said that the poison saint is gloomy and unspoken. I didn''t expect to be so easy to get along with! All of them couldn''t help laughing, "poison old man can really joke." Duanmu looked at ya but didn''t smile. Her face was indifferent. Chapter 959 "Poison Saint seems to be in a good mood today!" At this time, behind them, there was a voice full of middle spirit and ring like a flood bell. Hearing the sound, the poison saint''s eyes flashed, followed the sound with others, then smiled and said, "originally, master fan has come this time." The other side is a tall and straight middle-aged man with some rough faces. He is probably in his forties. His eyes are bright and bright, and there is a shrewdness in the bottom of his eyes that can''t be erased. At a glance, he knows that he is a person. He followed a group of people around him, such as the poison saint. Those people around him were men and women, old and young, adding up to more than ten. He walked up to the poison saint and saluted him like a back to the elder, and then replied with a smile: "I''m lucky to be invited, so I''ll come naturally." Before the poison Saint spoke, master fan glanced around and said curiously, "I heard that Lingkong Zun is coming this time. Can the poison Saint see Lingkong Zun?" "Oh? Really?" The poison Saint looked surprised, then shook his head: "I haven''t heard this news, and I haven''t seen Lingkong Zun just now." "Master fan." Seeing the goods, Liang Lanming and Liao Lanxin came out of the crowd and smiled politely at fan''s master: "we are the third prince and Princess Lanxin of Beidan. I didn''t expect you to really come this time. When I sent the invitation, I heard that you were out of town. I don''t know if you can catch up. It''s great for you to come this time." "It is the royal highness and the royal highness of the princess." The master of the fan family looked at them and smiled, explaining, "people in the family told me about the invitation. When they finished, they happened to pass Beidan and came over." Then he looked behind him, pointed to a young man and a girl and said, "this is fan''s son and daughter." As soon as these words came out, the girl wanted to come forward, but she saw that her brother didn''t respond. She stared in one direction and didn''t know what she was looking at. She couldn''t help pulling the young man''s sleeve and quietly reminded: "brother." "Yes." The young man withdrew his sight, and then went to the cool LAN and the heart of the mountain: "Fan Li has seen his three highness and met his royal highness." The girl wore a light green dress. She was about 14 or 15 years old. She was naughty and beautiful. She stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: "fan Qi has seen your highness three and Princess Lanxin." Chen Lanxin and Liang Lanming responded with a smile, and then their eyes stayed on Fan Li: "it''s said that childe fan is young, but he has great medical talent. Now he has made great achievements." "Dare not dare not dare." Fan Li replied with a smile, then looked in that direction again, and finally couldn''t help but say, "that''s Miss Duanmu?" "So childe fan and miss Duanmu know each other?" Liang Lanming and Lu Lanxin were surprised. The poison saint''s eyes are dark. He really doesn''t want to come. He wants to come. In fact, at the moment when the middle-aged man appeared, Duanmu yawang also looked in that direction. She found Fan Li almost the first time, but now she has silver hair and blue eyes. It''s a little embarrassing for those who have met again. "I met Mr. Fan once." Duanmu yawang answered, stepped forward and smiled faintly: "childe fan, I didn''t expect us to meet so soon." "Yes, yes." Fan Li looked a little nervous. He looked at her blue eyes and silver hair. He remembered her black hair and black eyes when he was in the street. He suddenly felt that she was still good-looking. She is really amazing like that. "How did Li''er know this lady?" fan Zhengyang, the leader of the fan family, saw that his son actually took the initiative to say hello to a blue eyed woman, and the bottom of his eyes was obviously happy. Then he looked at Duanmu yawang''s face, which could not even compare with LAN''s heart, and suddenly frowned. His son has always been arrogant, good-looking, good family background and good talent, but few women can enter his eyes. Now he is not easy to take the initiative to a woman, but he is an empty blue eyed man with a face Fan Li clearly explained what his father thought. "Father, she was the Duanmu lady I mentioned to you three months ago. She won the first prize in a medical competition and won children and... Several predecessors." Fan Li has participated in more than a hundred competitions, but fan Zhengyang immediately knew which medical competition Fan Li was referring to, and suddenly his eyes flashed, "I see." After that, he smiled, took a deep look at Duanmu, sighed and said, "Miss Duanmu is really impressive. My smelly boy has been arrogant since childhood. Last time someone frustrated his spirit. I have to thank you, Miss Duanmu." He sounded a little joking. However, he and those who came with him knew that he was not joking. Because Fan Li has really changed a lot since he came back from Wuzhi street that time. He finally understands humility and is more diligent than before! The result of diligence is naturally progress. To this end, fan Zhengyang is very happy. Although, as he said to Fan Li, a 14-year-old girl with black hair and black eyes responded to old crane, yaozun and poison saint and beat him, I felt very incredible. I already have the intention to make friends in my heart. However, his son said that he had never seen Duanmu yawang again after the game. Now, I didn''t expect to really meet him. ... although she only has black hair and black eyes, since her medical skills are so powerful, if her son likes it and gets married, it is estimated that she will help their Fan family to a higher level in the future! After all, such a powerful person is much better than a daughter-in-law with empty family background and average ability. Fan Zhengyang was thinking about something. Duanmu Ya didn''t know what she was thinking. However, he just saw the light flashing from the bottom of her eyes, which made her feel uncomfortable. His face said calmly, "master fan is too polite. Childe fan is young and promising and tries to make progress." She thinks he''s young, promising and hardworking? As soon as Fan Li heard this, he felt a surge of ecstasy at the bottom of his heart. Just about to speak, suddenly his sister exclaimed. He frowned, "Qi''er?" Fan Qi stared in one direction, his face pink. Fan Li had never seen his naughty sister look like this before. He couldn''t help looking at it. At this look, he saw a face that looked like a God. That face was not as good as ordinary people. The momentum of that man is even more formidable! What a wonderful person! He has always been praised since childhood. Even in front of Liang Lanming, the prince, he is not inferior, but at the moment he saw this man, he felt that his light was extinguished in an instant! Chapter 960 His daughter has always been naughty and sometimes careless. It was the first time that fan Zhengyang saw his daughter''s face so red. He couldn''t help looking at it. At this look, the great man was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing. It''s really God''s help to their Fan family. His son met a talented woman, and his daughter also took a fancy to an outstanding man! Although I don''t know the identity and ability of this man, he is extraordinary at first sight. His ability will never be poor! Thinking so, he stepped forward two steps and looked at Gong Yulan with a smile: "this young master is good at life. Where is he from?" Seeing his father''s behavior, fan Qi blushed and couldn''t help following up. He hid behind fan Zhengyang and looked at Gong Yulan timidly. For fan Zhengyang''s words, Gong Yulan glanced at him lightly, "what''s the matter with you?" Uh! Fan Qi was stunned. Fan Zhengyang didn''t expect Gong Yulan to be so shameless, and his smile froze. Duanmu yawang and Lan Xin both saw fan Qi''s little daughter''s charming state and fan Zhengyang''s mind. Lan Xin was angry and smiled, and looked at fan Qi chilly. She is not as good-looking as she is. It is said that although she was born in fan''s family, she has always been naughty and not sensible, and her strength is very general. How dare such a person think of Gong Yulan? Duanmu yawang was much calmer, turned a white eye secretly, and then walked towards Gong yulanzhi. Before he moved, Gong yulanzhi took her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three members of the fan family were stunned. "Master fan, this is my fiance, surnamed Gongyu." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "he doesn''t speak very well. I hope master fan doesn''t mind." fianc¨¦? Fan Zhengyang''s face sank, and Fan Li and fan Qi were all white. However, fan Zhengyang reacted quickly and said with a smile, "don''t mind, but from this point of view, Miss Duanmu and Gongyu are really a good match." Are they a good match? Although many people present know that Duanmu yawang has excellent medical skills, is she blue eyed? How could they match each other when the young master Yu is so outstanding? Although Duanmu yawang knew that fan Zhengyang was not sincere, he still smiled, "thank you, master fan." "You''re welcome." Fan Zhengyang smiled and looked at Duanmu yawang to see Gong yulanzhi, but there was a flash of reflection at the bottom of his eyes. Everyone was greeting politely. At this time, a burst of footsteps suddenly occurred behind them. Duanmuya looked back at them and saw four gentlemen, including Mr. Zhu, leading eight or nine people in. "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Chu, Mr. Yang, Mr. Bai." As the prince and Princess of Beidan, Liang Lanming and Lu Lanxin immediately came forward to meet, "thank you, sir." "Three your highness and your royal highness are polite." The four people were obviously in a good mood. They smiled and bowed back, and then pointed to several humanitarians behind them: "these eight can enter the venue through the answer sheet. They have just greeted several adults and asked them to sign." "OK." Liang Lanming answered, and Mr. Zhu asked them, "I don''t know if Miss Duanmu can come in?" "In." "Well, that''s good." Mr. Zhu said with a smile, "that child is really a genius." Liang Lanming smiled and her heart and lips slightly closed. Today''s medicine Festival, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by Gong yulanzhi and Duanmu yawang. It''s nothing to stop Gong Yulan, but Duanmu yawang... Is it too much? Liang Lanming saw Chen Lanxin''s expression and guessed what she was thinking. He sighed and said to the four gentlemen, "since the four gentlemen have come, the medicine Festival should also begin." "OK." Naturally, the four gentlemen have no objection. This medicine festival was presided over by Liang Lanming and Lu Lanxin. They needed to arrange a lot of things and were very busy. Later, they called Lord Laifeng and his subordinates to arrange everyone to sit down. Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi were arranged to sit down in the middle of a long row, not in the front, but not in the back. Duanmu yawang was very satisfied. After sitting down, Duanmu yawang asked Gong yulanzhi, "will the breath be too turbid and you feel uncomfortable?" "No." Gongyulan just shook his head and pulled her face. Duanmu Ya looked at him with a curved smile, put his arms around him with one hand and held his cheeks with the other: "let''s have a look first. If we don''t think it looks good for a while, we''ll run, okay?" "Yes." Gong Yulan''s lips are slightly warped. Everything she says is good. Master fan thought they were distinguished guests. Liang Lanming arranged a room for them. Naturally, he didn''t sit down in the chair with Duanmu yawang. Fan Li looked at Duanmu yawang and stopped walking with Gong Yulan. His eyes were dim. Liang Lanming saw it, as if he hadn''t seen it, and asked appropriately, "young master fan, do you want to take part in refining medicine this time?" Fan Li looked at Duanmu yawang and whispered to Gong Yulan. He was stunned and didn''t respond for a while. Fan Zhengyang frowned slightly, but kept a smile on his face and returned to Liang Lanming: "is it convenient? I heard that the medicine Festival lasts three days. This is the third day. Li Er is young in the end..." "It doesn''t matter." Liang Lanming said with a smile, "just ask for the opinions of several masters. If they agree, there will be no problem." Fan Zhengyang heard the speech and looked at Fan Li. There was a serious look in his eyes: "Li''er, your highness is so kind. What do you think?" "Your Highness thinks highly of me. I have no problem here." Fan Li responded, replied, and then smiled and asked, "but can miss Duanmu participate this time?" "No." Liang Lanming didn''t expect him to ask so and shook his head. Fan Li frowned and saw Liang Lanming answer so quickly. He thought he had never thought of inviting Duanmu yawang: "why not? Your highness, Miss Duanmu''s strength is above me. If I am qualified to participate, Miss Duanmu is definitely qualified." In fact, Fan Li was right. Liang Lanming really didn''t want to invite Duanmu yawang to attend. Of course, it''s not like I don''t want to, but the process is too troublesome. Those masters inside have temperaments. If a 14-year-old girl with blue eyes practices the process of refining medicine with them, they will certainly not agree, and even feel that Beidan despises them. In a rage, it is also possible to leave. Although Fan Li is young, he has a good reputation. In addition, he is the legitimate son of the fan family. Those masters want to give face anyway. Fan Li''s excitement surprised Liang Lanming. He smiled and said, "OK, thank you for your advice. I''ll talk to some masters." "OK." With a smile, Fan Li arched his hand and said, "then trouble your highness three." "You''re welcome." Liang Lanming said, and turned to be busy. Chapter 961 In the center of the venue, there were several super large tables. Next to each table, there were six chairs. Duanmu looked at those chairs and thought they should be used to refine medicine for those masters. Thinking so, I saw that Lord Feng led his subordinates and moved a table and several all the way. "Is this for van Riga?" Duanmu yawang thought so. She picked her eyebrows and saw that the left and right tables were ready. She thought she could see a group of pharmacists start refining medicine soon. But unexpectedly, a quarter of an hour passed, two quarters of an hour passed, and no one came out. She yawned, hugged Gong yulanzhi''s arm, leaned her head against his arm and muttered, "before the answer paper, it can be said that every minute counts. Why are you so tardy now?" It has long been said that refining medicine has started. Now I haven''t seen the refiner come out. That''s enough. "Go back?" Gong Yulan frowned when he saw that she was so embarrassed. "Well, it''s not easy to come. Let''s see at least." Gong yulanzhi: "you are better than them." whether you look or not, you will be better than them. So, there''s no need to see it at all. "Have so much confidence in me?" Duanmu yawang immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. The tip of his nose was full of the breath of Gongyu Lanzhi. He felt that the whole person was very relaxed and at ease. "However, there are days outside and people outside, not necessarily." Gong yulanzhi insisted: "they can''t compare with you." "Good, good." His stubborn appearance is particularly good-looking. If there were not many people present, Duanmu yawang would kiss and eat tofu. There were other people beside them, and many people heard their dialogue. Most of the people present knew that Duanmu yawang''s strength was not shallow. However, after listening to Gong yulanzhi''s words, they couldn''t help muttering: This Gongyu childe looks very strong. Why doesn''t he have such a broad vision? You know, Duanmu yawang''s strength is good, but there are not only poisonous saints, but also two predecessors with similar identities. How can they be inferior to Duanmu yawang, a yellow haired girl? They really walked across more bridges than she did! However, the people present were also afraid of Gong yulanzhi. They didn''t dare to refute him, and no one dared to sarcasm. After waiting and waiting, Duanmu yawang really slept in the past. I don''t know how long later, her head was shaken, and Gong yulanzhi''s voice faintly sounded in her ear: "yawang, start..." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang opened her eyes and shook her head to look at the center of the meeting. She really saw several pharmacists sitting in front of those tables, and the long and wide table top was filled with different drugs. At the sight of this scene, Duanmu yawang immediately woke up. She noticed that there were several people sitting in front of each table. They all listened to the command of the person sitting in the middle. Duanmuya looked at it and knew that there was a pharmacist in the middle and assistants next to them. "So many people help, it seems that it''s time to refine big medicine." Duanmu Ya narrowed her eyes and touched her chin with an interesting smile. "Big medicine?" Gong Yulan couldn''t understand, "what''s this?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know how to explain. He nodded his chin and gave an example: "usually, we eat vegetables, including small dishes, ordinary dishes, home-made dishes and big dishes, right? That''s the same reason for medicine." Gong Yulan stopped blinking his purple eyes. Duanmuya looked at her expression and knew that he didn''t understand. She suddenly widened her eyes, "don''t you understand?" Gongyulan stopped pursing her lips and felt wronged. "Yes, I forgot." He is a person who can not even eat food and rice. How do you know what family dishes are? Duanmu yawang thought so and explained it again to Gong yulanzhi, "it''s the kind of medicine that is troublesome to make, has unique efficacy and can''t be made by ordinary people." Gongyulan stopped nodding. This time he understood. Duanmu yawang patted his arm and glanced around. He was surprised to find that many people present, especially those who had participated in the answer paper before, were writing while reading nervously with pens and paper in their hands. "Is this taking notes?" Although the book in their hands is hard, they don''t have a desk. It''s really... Hard to say with a brush. Duanmu yawang shook her head and was too lazy to look at those people again. She continued to look at the center of the meeting. She stared at each table without blinking, watching their medication and watching them deal with each kind of medicine. Half way through, she sighed. Seeing that her interest had decreased, Gong Yulan asked, "what''s the matter?" "No." just a little disappointed. Gongyulan stopped staring at her, duanmuya looked at him and winked, "I take back my previous words." "Hmm?" she said a lot. Which one should she take back? Duanmu yawang opened her mouth and wanted to say, but there were many people present. She thought about it and shut up. In fact, what she wanted to take back was the sentence that these people wanted to make big medicine. She knows all the drugs used by these people. When her brain turns, she can guess what kind of medicine they want to make. But I found that they were all very common drugs for her, which was not difficult at all! However, others don''t think so. If others remember it or not, they will get more excited. They whispered: "it''s really right to come this time. Did you see that Lingxiang can be handled in this way? I really ruined Lingxiang before!" "...." Duanmu yawang was completely speechless. They also ruined Lingxiang by doing that, okay? The most important thing about vanilla is the smell of medicine. What the hell is the juice they extract? In this way, the efficacy is less than 20%. If the base solution is made, the cleanliness of the base solution will be greatly reduced, which will greatly hinder the refinement of the drug in the future, okay? "That''s right!" another person in the conversation nodded in agreement and sighed: "Oh, it''s amazing that the poison Saint deals with snow Ganoderma lucidum. The water is really as white as snow. It''s very clean. It''s really good." "..." snow Lingzhi actually... Just, the Duan wood Ya looked at his head shaking, and felt that he was too hurt inside his heart to make complaints about himself, so he was still saving himself. Thinking so, she continued to watch. Now that I''ve seen it, whether it''s good or not, I should continue to see it. This is respect for the herbalist and my personal integrity. She still looked very seriously. She watched the refiners pick up and deal with the medicine, refine it, then develop it, and finally it took more than an hour to make it. Finally, when the production was finished, Lord Feng''s men took a piece of paper and handed it to each of them. Duanmu yawang didn''t know why at first. Lord Feng''s men looked at it and said, "this is a selection, which is to let the doctors who know medicine and are qualified to enter here to watch. You just think that the refining process is the best and the most perfect pharmacist." Chapter 962 Is there such an operation in this world? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. She was a little surprised. She took the paper and pen in his hand and asked, "can only choose one?" "One, two, three are OK, but it needs to be sorted, and it can''t exceed three." the man said respectfully. "OK, I see." Duanmu yawang recalled the situation below, took three names on the paper, and arranged them one by one. Gong Yu Lan stopped as like as two peas and pens, and the Duan wood was looking at the fact that he was not able to understand the doctor''s medicine. He did not give it to him. He was very calm and calm, took a pen, and looked at the writing of Duan Mu Ya Wang. He wrote the same copy exactly, and handed it to the subordinates of the wind. "Thank you for your cooperation." Lord Feng''s subordinates are also very favorable. When taking the results, they bow down to their villains. At the time of the selection, the pharmacists in the center of the venue took their own medicine and evaluated it with their assistants. Finally, the pharmacists and other people gathered together to talk about their opinions on each other''s medicine. If you talk to an expert, you will certainly learn something. Many viewers sitting were eager to try and couldn''t help but want to look forward. Duanmu yawang saw that even the selection was finished, so he took Gong yulanzhi''s hand and stood up with him and said, "let''s go." "Yes." Gongyulanzhi naturally had no problem. They walked towards the gate hand in hand. Because the refining of medicine has been completed, the door has long been opened, but many people are still reluctant to go, and no one goes out. However, they had just taken a few steps, and someone saw it with sharp eyes and called them. No, it should have stopped Gong Yulan. "Gongyu childe?" It was the voice of Lan Lan''s heart. Because there was a distance between them, the voice was very high and bright. The people present listened and looked at her strangely. He Lanxin was a little uncomfortable on his face. However, regardless of what the people present thought, he still walked towards them, came to them, held his fist in front of them, and said nervously and hard, "you, you''re leaving?" Gong Yu Lan didn''t look at her for a moment. He could not even answer it. He said, "yes, your highness. Goodbye." Seeing that Gong Yulan stopped talking, Chen Lan''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley and was even more unhappy with Duanmu yawang. After all, her presence made it even more obvious that Gong Yulan had no feelings for her. The strong contrast made her heart very uncomfortable. Even so, at the moment, she couldn''t care so much. With a generous and decent smile on her face, she looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "it''s getting dark outside. Why don''t we go to the restaurant we met before and have dinner?" "No..." "Miss Duanmu." Duanmu yawang didn''t say a word. Fan Li also came over, bowed his hand to her politely, and asked, "Miss Duanmu, would you please go and evaluate the medicine I''ve just refined?" Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t want to. After all, in her opinion, the refining process they just had was very general. If you say yes, your conscience will hurt. If it is true, it is estimated that it is also thankless. So why did she go through this muddy water? However, Fan Li''s attitude was very good. She said patiently: "sorry, childe fan, we have written it on paper. We have to hurry back. Now it''s getting dark and it''s not suitable to stay too long. Please forgive me." "Hurry back?" Fan Li was disappointed and asked, "I don''t know where Miss Duanmu is going back?" Duanmu yawang smiled faintly and didn''t answer. Seeing her attitude, Fan Li knew she didn''t want to answer. She was embarrassed and even more lost, but she couldn''t help asking: "how many people are there in Miss Duanmu''s selection?" "Three." Fan Li''s heart tightened, "can there be me?" Duanmuya looked at him and nodded, "yes." although he was not very good, some people were worse than him. Among the seven people, he was middle and top. Compared with the time when he was on the street, he did make a lot of progress. "Really?" Fan Li was ecstatic. "That''s great. Thank you, Miss Duanmu." "It''s just an honest selection. You don''t need to thank." Duanmu yawang told the truth. Duanmu yawang was very cold, but Fan Li didn''t feel embarrassed. However, if people wanted to go, they couldn''t force it. They had to say with regret: "since Miss Duanmu wants to go, I won''t disturb Miss Duanmu. We''ll see you again when we have a chance. You''re welcome to come to our Fan family at any time." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and responded. I thought they could leave like this. The poison Saint didn''t know when he came. He said with a strange voice: "Miss Duanmu is not interested in the final selection result of the medicine Festival. It doesn''t give face?" The poison saint has a high status and everyone present respects him. Although he subconsciously thinks that his words are strange, he doesn''t think deeply. He just feels that he is unhappy when he sees that someone doesn''t support it. In fact, many people present felt that there was nothing wrong with poison saint. After all, I just saw the refining process of others and learned so many things, but now I don''t even look at the final selection results. It''s really not close to human feelings. Poison saint is like a gentleman. How can they go if the gentleman doesn''t call off in class? This is no respect for teachers. It''s really inappropriate. "Face is your own, others can''t give it." Duanmu yawang felt that the poison saint was making trouble for nothing. Looking at the poison saint, he said with a smile: "besides, my absence doesn''t affect the selection results. However, I think you are in a good mood. You should be very satisfied with your cultivation?" "it doesn''t matter whether I am satisfied or not, as long as everyone is satisfied." The poison Saint spoke better than singing. As soon as the people present heard it, they really cheered, and many people shouted, "poison Saint first, poison Saint first!" The poison saint''s smile deepened. Thinking of something, he asked Duanmu yawang interestingly, "I just heard your conversation with Childe fan. It seems to be in the top three of your selection?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." "What about me?" the poison Saint smiled. "Where am I?" Duanmu looked at her eyes deeply and didn''t answer with a smile. No answer, mean... No? The poison Saint looked and his face changed. The people present were also surprised and secretly exclaimed: "no, she didn''t list it in the top three in the refining process of poison saint? Does she really know medicine?" "Yes, yes, the drill of poison saint was perfect! She actually..." someone swallowed the foam and couldn''t help questioning: "how did you get her extreme level?" "Yes, it''s ridiculous!" Many people in the audience whispered in the end against Duanmu yawang. The poison Saint listened, smiled calmly, looked magnanimous and sighed: "Miss Duanmu, although we have some misunderstandings, it seems that this occasion is not suitable for personal gratitude and resentment?" Chapter 963 As soon as the people present heard this, they were surprised and looked at Duanmu Ya with disapproval in her eyes: "it turned out that she hated the poison saint and did it on purpose?" Someone was angry: "yes, it''s too unfair!" Someone immediately shared a common hatred: "this medicine festival really shouldn''t be invited by everyone. What we want is the fairest and fairest selection, but she came in and became a rat shit! The good reputation of the medicine Festival over the years has been destroyed." Everyone attacked Duanmu yawang one by one. Duanmu yawang''s face was as usual and stood up: "if you think so, I can''t help it. However, I still want to say that I filled it out." The poison Saint smiled. Others think Duanmu yawang is still talking nonsense, and his speech is even worse. Duanmu yawang didn''t hear it, but Gong yulanzhi''s face was not good-looking. A bunch of stupid humans! How could he be wrong? "Please be quiet." At this time, Liang Lanming raised his voice in the direction of the venue and said, "the selection results have come out. I will announce the selection results here. Please be quiet." As soon as he said this, the whole hall suddenly quieted down. Liang Lanming said: "this selection result is jointly selected by the public. The one with the highest and most votes is ranked as the top three in order." The people present were very excited and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, please announce it quickly!" "OK." Some people applauded. Why not? Liang Lanming smiled and announced: "the first three are poison saints, fenglao and Changlao!" "It''s really a poison saint!" Many people present congratulated the poison saint, Feng Lao and Chang Lao one after another. Chang Lao and Feng Lao also came. Duan Muya looked at them and found that they were about the same age as the poison saint, and they all looked old. Duanmu yawang didn''t know them well before. After taking a look, he found that there was an old seal in his first three. "Thank you for your love." The poison Saint smiled and looked around at the people. He said a lot of words with a feeling on his face. Everyone cheered and cheered. Looking at the poison saint''s worship on his face, the poison Saint narrowed his old eyes with a smile. Only in the compliments of the crowd, the poison Saint thought of Duanmu yawang again and said, "Miss Duanmu, your talent is really good, but it''s obvious that you don''t have the guidance of your elders when you go out so young. You''re too impulsive. You can''t do such opinions against your will in the future, especially the occasion of the medicine Festival." Poison saint''s painstaking persuasion seems to others to be the careful advice of his elders. However, Duanmu yawang understood that he was indirectly scolding her for having no tutor! This has touched the bottom line of Duanmu yawang! Oh! Duanmu yawang sneered, but did not return to the poison saint''s words and looked at Liang Lanming: "is the annual medicine Festival selected by people who know medicine?" Liang Lanming didn''t understand what she suddenly asked and nodded, "yes." "Are there any pharmacists who come here every year who are not satisfied with the selection results?" When Liang Lanming heard this, she felt that she was still fighting tenaciously and deliberately insisted on the selection she had given because of her emotions. Her favor for her instantly decreased a lot, and her voice was cold: "Never, Miss Duanmu. As you know, we have strict requirements for everyone who enters the venue. Everyone who participates in the answer sheet is a doctor with attainments in medical skills. Everyone has the ability to distinguish a person''s medical skills." "Really?" Duanmu yawang smiled coldly, "but I don''t think much. I only see the famous respect and the elderly respect." "What do you mean?" the selected are all elderly people who have a certain reputation in the Jianghu. At least they are more famous than others who refine medicine together. Duanmu yawang annoyed them when he said this. Whether it''s poison saint, Chang Lao or Feng Lao, his face is very ugly. "Miss Duanmu, this is not where you go wild. If you want to go wild, go back to your own empire!" Duanmu Ya looked at the three of them blushing, but calmed down and said faintly, "it seems that I wanted to see the style of the Centennial medicine Festival, but I didn''t expect to see a good play to respect the elderly. I''m really disappointed." "Miss Duanmu!" Chen Lanxin was angry with Duanmu yawang. Seeing that she actually said such words, he was instantly angry, "sure enough, you shouldn''t be let in! The blue eyed person really can''t go on the table!" "I don''t understand what you''re angry about." Duanmu yawang stood up speechless with a relaxed attitude, in sharp contrast to their anger. "I just said my own opinion. I asked myself that my answer was not as personal as the poison Saint said. It was the fairest answer." Upon hearing this, Chen Lanxin retorted: "well, even if your answer is what you think in your heart, others also have other people''s ideas. This is the result of the public''s participation in the election. You should also respect the public''s ideas!" "No." Duanmu yawang raised his index finger and shook it, "I don''t quite understand why the public should be allowed to select? All the famous pharmacists come to participate in the medicine refining exercise at this medicine Festival, but none of them has better ability than them. They don''t have any ability to evaluate the exercise of masters. Their strength has not yet reached this stage. Do you think such selection is really fair? We will conduct the medicine refining exercise It''s a dance competition or a singing competition. It''s all based on your own feeling. Just think it''s good-looking and pleasant to hear? " As soon as the words came out, there was a silence. In fact, Duanmu yawang''s words offended almost everyone present. However, after hearing her words, they thought that what she said was not unreasonable. Duanmuya saw them quiet and smiled. He was about to speak. Liang Lanming said again, "this has always been the case during our medicine festival for a hundred years. No one has ever felt wrong." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he took a deep breath and made a gesture: "Miss Duanmu, we were very happy that you could come today, but now, you are not welcome in our medicine Festival. Please leave." "You don''t have to rush. I''ll go myself." Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t feel angry about Liang Lanming''s expulsion. He said leisurely: "in fact, why do you have to argue so much about this matter? Please invite a person whose ability is recognized in poison Saint Feng Lao Chang and others to come and evaluate it." As soon as these words came out, the people were silent. I have to admit, this is definitely a very good suggestion. Duanmu yawang said to Gong Yulan, "let''s go." "Yes." Gongyulan stopped and took her hand to go. As soon as he saw that Gong Yulan was going to leave, he panicked. Before he thought of how to keep people, he heard someone exclaim in front: "ah, is this Lingkong Zun?" Chapter 964 Skywalker? The people present were stunned when they heard this. Then they were surprised and looked at it one after another. As expected, they saw a grade 60 or 70, still tall and straight, with a dust brush in hand, a snow-white Taoist robe free of fine dust, and the whole person was extremely dust-free. A wise man who looks like an immortal. Behind him were two middle-aged people in the same blue Taoist robes and six young people. They were wearing Taoist robes with the word nothingness smelling on their chests. Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi originally wanted to go. After they came, they just blocked the road ahead. They had to stand aside for the time being. "Lingkong Zun, you really came." Liang Lanming and Liao LAN, as the hosts, immediately welcomed them and made a very decent bow, "Lingkong Zun, since they are here, why don''t you say it in advance so that we can have someone pick you up." Lingkong Zun looked at Liang Lanming and LAN Lanxin, nodded slightly, and said in a voice beyond silence: "Your Highness, don''t be polite. I have long legs, so I''ll be happy to walk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Duanmu yawang heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little funny. However, when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem unreasonable. This kind of Taoist family doesn''t like any ostentation. Even so, Liang Lanming and Chen Lanxin were surprised, "Lingkong Zun actually knows us?" they met for the first time. Can he know their identity immediately? It''s amazing! Lingkong Zun smiled, his attitude was gentle and silent. Liang Lanming and Liao Lanxin looked at each other. They didn''t know what they thought. They were a little excited. At the same time, they said with an apologetic face: "as the host, we respect your identity in the air. It''s not too much for us to welcome guests thousands of miles. This time, we failed to do our best to welcome you. It''s really our fault." Lingkong Zun''s face was still calm, slightly nodded his thanks, then swept around the scene and slightly bowed his head, "your country has been kind to invite for many years. I''m troubled by all kinds of things and haven''t come on time. It''s really unfair. I wanted to come today, but I didn''t expect to be late and impolite." "It''s not too late." At this time, the poison Saint took a few steps to Lingkong Zun and bowed his hand with a smile: "my little brother, the poison saint is lucky to see Dao Lingkong Zun today. It''s really lucky." In fact, they have been inviting people who have no door, but they can''t get a reply. This year, they suddenly received a reply saying they would come. His father and emperor were very surprised. Lingkong Zun looked at him and nodded calmly, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome." Liang Lanming and Chen Lanxin look at Lingkong Zun and suddenly don''t know what to do. After all, the medicine Festival has just begun and officially ended. Lingkong Zun is really late, but he can''t just come and go Just when the two were in trouble, Duanmu Ya looked at the people and looked around. Her eyes turned smoothly. Before she spoke, Lingkong Zun saw her and Gong Yulan, and was stunned. From the beginning to the end, his face was calm and calm, like a God without temper. Now he showed some emotions, and everyone present was surprised. I couldn''t help looking down his line of sight. On this look, he impressively found Duanmu yawang and gongyulanzhi. Liang Lanming and Liao Lanxin found that they hadn''t left yet. They thought Lingkong Zun hated them. They were too complicated to speak. A middle-aged man next to Lingkong Zun smiled and said, "respect your teacher, this little girl looks really spiritual, and this childe is even better." Uh! The people present were stunned when they didn''t expect this. "Yes." Lingkong Zun answered, obviously agreeing with the words of the middle-aged man. Then a pair of eyes stared at Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi. Finally, his eyes fell on Gong yulanzhi. He thought of something, brushed the dust in a flash, and his fingertips quickly counted something in his hand. Duanmu Ya looked at her and frowned. Shouldn''t this Lingkong Zun be able to figure out who gongyulanzhi is? Before she could finish thinking, she fell on her eyebrows and tightened more tightly. She stopped pinching and counting, shook her head and said a few words: "it seems that it can''t be counted." "Respect the teacher?" The people behind him were surprised. It''s half done, but it''s not done. What information interrupts his estimation when it''s half done, so he doesn''t dare to do it again? However... How can there be such a person in this world? You know, people in the world want to make a divination for the master when they lose their wealth! Lingkong Zun ignored his disciples, took a deep look at gongyulanzhi, looked at Duanmu yawang, and waved: "little girl, come here." The people present opened their mouths when they saw it. Duanmu yawang stares at him with some vigilance. The old man looks as if he has extraordinary skills and can tell fortune. Can''t he even figure out that she is a passer-by? At this thought, Duanmu yawang shivered! "Miss Duanmu." Seeing that Duanmu yawang ignored Lingkong Zun''s words, he immediately felt that she was impolite and frowned: "Lingkong Zun asked you to go over!" "What''s up?" Duanmuya looked and thought about it. She thought there should be no one so powerful. She stepped forward and asked. Lingkong Zun''s face was very gentle. "I want to take a closer look at your eyes." Look into her eyes? Duanmu yawang didn''t expect this. He was stunned. When Lingkong Zun came up to her, he stared straight into her eyes. After looking at it for a while, he smiled and sighed: "rare, rare." This person is really mysterious. Can he see that she is a black eyed person? Duanmu yawang was thinking like this, and Lingkong Zun suddenly asked, "little girl, do you want to come to our nihilistic door to be my closing disciple?" "Hiss!" The people present took a breath and looked at Duanmu yawang incredibly. They wanted to see if he was joking from his face. You know, it''s difficult to climb into the sky if you want to enter the nothingness gate. In fact, few people outside know where the nothingness gate is, but those who know it are also tight lipped and won''t say it. This time, every invitation of Beidan empire was made by people who knew the nihilistic door lightly, or who had many intersections with the nihilistic door. I''ve been invited for at least decades, but I haven''t responded. This year, I responded, but I didn''t see it. Unexpectedly, I finally came. Nihilism doesn''t seem to expose the position of their sect. Even if they recruit disciples, they also go to various countries, and the selection conditions are very harsh. It seems that there are only one or two candidates at a time, and sometimes there is no one. Disciples who can enter the nothingness gate will later be taken back to the nothingness gate to teach and practice. The children who come out of the nothingness gate are extremely powerful! However, Lingkong Zun never accepted the closed disciples. All disciples received the same guidance in the door. Everyone thought that he would not accept the closed disciples. Unexpectedly, he wanted to accept Duanmu yawang as the closed disciple in front of so many people? Chapter 965 This... Is incredible! All the people in the nothingness door behind Lingkong Zun just moved their eyelids, and their faces didn''t show any surprise, as if they had expected it. For Lingkong Zun''s words, Duanmu yawang was also surprised. However, she shook her head: "sorry, I don''t worship teachers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the words came out, there was silence. Everyone present stared at her with wide eyes. Was she stupid, empty door, Lingkong Zun''s closing disciple, and she refused without even thinking about it? A touch of disappointment flashed across the fundus of Lingkong Zun''s eyes. The middle-aged man behind the old man Wensheng advised, "little girl, you can think about it. All the secrets of nihilism can be learned at will by our master''s closed disciples." "My God..." when the people present listened, they all held their hearts and envied them. It was a big pie! Duanmu yawang shook his head. "Sorry, I''m still that sentence. I won''t worship the teacher. Thank you, Lingkong Zun. You think highly of it." the script, she also has gong yulanzhi. Gong yulanzhi will teach her. Is there a better secret script in the world than Gong yulanzhi gave her? After listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, the middle-aged man was also disappointed, but he said gently: "Miss Duanmu doesn''t have to refuse so quickly. You can come to us at any time as long as you want. If our master says anything, there is no time limit." "OK, thanks a lot. I''ll think about it seriously." she''s so sincere that if she repeatedly rejects it, it''s too embarrassing. "OK." The middle-aged man smiled gently. Duanmu Ya looked at Lingkong Zun and his big eyes turned. When the middle-aged man saw it, he smiled, "Miss Duanmu, what do you want to say to our master?" "Yes." At a glance, Duanmu yawang saw what he was thinking. Duanmu yawang felt the tip of his nose awkwardly and looked at Lingkong Zun with his head askew: "those who come here are said to know medicine. Lingkong Zun, do you also know medicine?" "Poof!" When many people listened, Qi Qi burst out a burst of laughter and stared at Duanmu yawang strangely. She didn''t know what kind of existence Lingkong Zun was? You know, nihilism, whether medicine or poison, or all aspects of cultivation, is unparalleled in the world. However, the nihilistic gate is so mysterious that many people even suspect that this sect does not exist at all! Of course, we are not familiar with nothingness. They all come from rumors. It is said that Lingkong Zun''s medical skill is so high that it even has the ability to bring back the dead! I don''t know how many people try to beg him for a life snatching pill! Lingkong Zun was very patient, nodded and said, "yes." "Today, I met a thing here." Duanmu yawang said it in three or two sentences, and then asked Lingkong Zun: "you are very respected here, and your medical skills should be very strong. Can you come forward to help select it in person? What do you think should be the order?" They didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to put forward this at this time. They were surprised and confused. She dared to ask Lingkong Zun for help. In other words, her previous words were not lies, but from her heart? Does she really think there is a problem with the ranking? People think so, and think of another point. Isn''t she afraid that what she said before is wrong, and then lose face in front of the old man, so that Lingkong Zun is disappointed in her? Lingkong Zun and the people behind him were surprised at Duanmu yawang''s words. A young man said quickly: "why is there such a ridiculous thing? Let the people whose medical skills are not as good as those of the medicine refining master choose whose medical skills are good?" Uh! As soon as these words came out, the people immediately panicked. The faces of poison saint and Chang laofeng were blue and white, because these words were too humiliating. Duanmu yawang is in a good mood. Finally, someone is not a fool! She couldn''t help but follow the sound. At this look, she found that the speaker was a young man in his twenties. He was very good-looking and had young frivolous eyes, but his eyes were very clear. At a glance, she knew he was a very clean man without crooked eyes. The young man noticed her gaze and grinned at her. He was generous and very straightforward. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. Gong Yulan just looked, frowned, and stretched out a hand from her side. The wide palm not only blocked her eyes, but also almost blocked her small face. Duanmu yawang: " Young man: " "Xiao Feng, don''t be rude." The middle-aged man reprimanded the young man. The young man immediately became clever and didn''t even dare to look at Duanmu ya. However, he thought Gong yulanzhi''s reaction was interesting and couldn''t help looking at him. A look, impressively on Gong Yulan''s chilly eyes, he couldn''t help but hang his head again. "Well, don''t be angry." Duanmu yawang smiled and stretched out his hand to take down Gong yulanzhi''s hand. He hugged his palm with both hands and said with a smile: "he''s not as good-looking as you." Gong Yulan said three words: "of course." Duanmu Ya looked and felt more and more funny. The middle-aged man looked at Duanmu and said, "little girl, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to do this. The rules of the medicine Festival have been like this for many years. If you want to change, it''s estimated that you should first seek the opinions of the organizers and doctors." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and thought that the middle-aged man looked very good, but he was also very smart. He didn''t offend people at all. At once, he threw all the problems to Liang Lanming, LAN Lanxin, poison saint and other medicine refining doctors. As soon as the middle-aged man said this, Lan Lan''s heart was cool and LAN Ming looked at each other, while the seven doctors had different faces. They all understood that if they didn''t agree, they would be too stingy. The seven doctors didn''t discuss it. The poison Saint thought about it. The first said, "it''s a great honor for the old man to make the selection himself. I''d like to." "Yes, I would, too." "I''d like to." As soon as the poison Saint said this, others echoed again and again. He Lanxin and Liang Lanming looked at each other, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "since all the masters agree, how about flying?" Lingkong Zun said calmly, "I''m sorry for being late. If you trust this little thing, you''re willing." "In that case, please don''t bother Lingkong Zun." Liang Lanming presided over the overall situation and said: "I also bother you to rehearse again according to the just rehearsal process." "It''s not necessary to practice again." Lingkong Zun said, "as long as you give me the materials used in your medicine and the medicine, I can get the result." In other words, he can estimate their drill process by looking at drugs and herbs? The people present praised Lingkong Zun''s strength one after another. Duanmu Ya looked and touched her chin with a smile and said in a dark way: "it seems that Lingkong Zun is really a super strong man!" Chapter 966 The real strong can see Chen Ping and use medicinal materials, and then test the medicine, so as to fully understand the refining process of the herbalist at that time. For Lingkong Zun''s words, everyone couldn''t help but praise, and no one had any opinion. "Then do as Lingkong Zun said." Liang Lanming smiled at the seven refining people and said, "for the sake of fairness, this time we don''t tell Lingkong Zun which bottle was refined by which pharmacist. What do you think?" "OK." Several people agreed, "we have no problem." Since the seven agreed, Liang Lanming invited the old man to the center of the meeting. After arriving at the meeting, Liang Lanming asked people to put all the bottles on the same table, and the refined medicinal materials were placed next to each medicine. When all the materials were ready, Liang Lanming said, "Lingkong Zun, the medicinal materials and medicines of the seven medicines are here. Please identify them." "OK." Lingkong Zun nodded and looked at a middle-aged man around him. Then the middle-aged man took off the heaven and earth bag from his waist and took out a pile of repeated detection tools. Duanmu yawang saw such complicated and rich testing tools from another person for the first time. Even in ghost city, the professional tester didn''t have so many tools. Lingkong Zun handled these testing tools before officially starting to test drugs. The seven pharmacists were all a little nervous. They all stood near the table and watched, while the others sat in the audience. Duanmu yawang naturally sat in the audience. She watched Lingkong Zun take out drugs and use detection tools to detect. Then she found that her actions could not be described as proficient. Every detection action he made was so rigorous that there was no superfluous action. Just looking at it, you couldn''t help being shocked by his detection methods. "Gong yulanzhi, this is a real expert, not kidding." Duanmu Ya looked at pulling Gong yulanzhi''s sleeve and couldn''t help saying. Before, she also met many great pharmacists praised by others, such as yaozun and crane old. After fighting, she found that she didn''t seem to meet her expectations. Let''s say the poison saint. He doesn''t know where his own medicine problem is. He always thinks his medicine is better than anyone and can stand verification. However Duanmu yawang said that she just wanted to hehe. It''s not a short time since she came to this world, and she met many people. Lingkong Zun was the first to shock her. Gong Yulan looked at Lingkong Zun and said thoughtfully, "this person is really extraordinary." "Yes, yes." Duanmuya nodded and was a little surprised: "however, why is such a powerful man? Why hasn''t anyone heard of him before? Moreover, why does he come to the medicine Festival?" The description of the medicine festival in the geographical chronicles was really exciting. Duanmu yawang still thought it was a good medicine Festival when she answered the questions. However, after she came into the venue and knew their selection rules, she was disappointed. "Didn''t you say that you were invited?" Gong Yulan stopped drooping her eyes and pinched her face. "That''s right." Duanmuya looked at her wrinkled nose, but she couldn''t help muttering: "but listen to them, it''s very mysterious that Lingkong Zun shouldn''t participate in such a competition?" Gong Yulan just rubbed her head and didn''t answer. He hung his eyes for a while and asked her, "this man is good. You really don''t consider being his apprentice?" "Ah?" Duanmuya looked at him and suddenly turned to look at him. She was surprised: "do you mean to want me to be his apprentice?" "You need someone to guide you." Gong Yulan looked at her with gentle eyes. "I can''t always be by your side. I can''t guide you too much. If you have a master, it is absolutely effective for your progress." Then he said, "before, I didn''t think someone was suitable to be your master, but he is." "But I never wanted to be a teacher." Duanmu Ya looked at her cheeks bulging and her small face wrinkled into two groups. "Besides, we don''t know who Lingkong Zun scolded." Gong Yulan stopped her lips and said four words: "it''s not a bad person." "That''s true." Duanmuya looked at Lingkong Zun, who had begun to test the third bottle of medicine, and said, "he looks very decent." even those people around him look very nice. "Yes." "You asked me to find a master..." Duanmuya looked at her chin and was a little distressed. "After the medicine Festival, we are going back to the inn today, but we don''t have time to stay here and worship the master! Besides, I''m uncertain about my whereabouts. Will the master be asked to study in their sect?" "Since there are so many worries, I don''t want to." Gong Yulan couldn''t stop seeing her wrinkled face and reached out to rub her head, "let''s see the test first." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered with a smile and continued to watch the Lingkong Zun test. The detection speed of Lingkong Zun is quite fast. It takes only more than two quarters of an hour before and after, and the detection of six bottles of medicine has been completed. Lingkong Zun put the testing tools in his hand. The people around him were very orderly and went to clean up the testing tools immediately. Seven herbalists couldn''t help coming over and said respectfully, "Lingkong Zun, it''s hard." "You''re welcome." Lingkong Zun returned while cleaning his hands. Liang Lanming and Chen Lanxin came over and asked, "Lingkong Zun, but there''s a result?" "Yes." Lingkong Zun nodded, wiped his hand with a towel and asked, "but you only need to evaluate the top three?" "Yes, we only need the top three, and we will keep the back. Unless the herbalist wants to know privately, he can tell the ranking of the herbalist privately." "OK." Lingkong Zun nodded to show that he knew. Then without saying anything, he reached out and took out one of the seven bottles of medicine. As soon as he took it, the seven people were very anxious and wondered whether Lingkong Zun was one of the top three or not? For a time, seven people and one heart suddenly mentioned their voices. After taking the bottle of medicine, Lingkong Zun put it aside without talking, and then took another bottle out quickly and put it on his left hand. Seeing the two bottles of medicine, many people were relieved. "If you remember correctly, the first bottle seems to be from childe fan, and the second bottle is from the owner. It seems that the medicine taken by Lingkong Zun should not be in the top three." Just now, the top three are poison saint, Chang Lao and Feng Lao. "Yes, yes, the Xiang family of Xiang''s master has only sprung up in the Jianghu in the past ten years. It must be a little worse than the poison Saint Chang laofeng and others." some people couldn''t help but look at duanmuya secretly and sneer: "it seems that Lingkong Zun''s idea is the same as ours... Ah!" Chapter 967 However, before the man finished speaking, he saw that the old man took out the third bottle of medicine, and that bottle of medicine happened to be... Fenglao? "Hiss!" The people present immediately opened their eyes and looked at Lingkong Zun incredibly. Lingkong Zun kicked Feng Lao out of the top three! You know, Feng Lao is the second! Feng''s face turned pale and frowned, but he didn''t say anything, just sighed. The poison Saint smiled slightly. However, soon, his smile froze, because Lingkong Zun no longer started to pick up other drugs, but arched his hands at the seven of them and said, "this is the top three selected by the poor road, which are the third, the second and the first in the order just picked up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, the scene was silent! Poison saint and Chang Lao''s faces were white and white. Fan Li widened his eyes and was stunned. The fan family leader next to him was ecstatic and patted him heavily on the shoulder, "son, you took the third place in the medicine Festival, but you really cheer for our Fan family!" His son was so young that he came to the medicine Festival and won the world-famous poison saint and Chang Lao! This matter has spread. I don''t know how many people want to make friends with their Fan family! Their Fan family''s position in the Jianghu has risen to a higher level at this moment! When someone is happy, naturally someone is sad. Feng Lao changed from the second to the first. Naturally, he was full of joy. Poison saint and Chang Lao can''t react at all. Fan Li, Feng Lao and Xiang Jiazhu went to thank Lingkong Zun one after another. Lingkong Zun looked calm. "You don''t have to be polite. I just said the answer according to the test results." This result is far from the results of the previous public selection. Liang Lanming and Lu Lanxin didn''t expect this. They were at a loss for a while. After all, one is selected by the public and the other is selected by Lingkong Zun. Which authority is self-evident. It''s just that there are two kinds of selection and two results in a medicine Festival. No matter who you congratulate, you offend people! Liang Lanming and Liao Lanxin stood, wondering whether to congratulate Xiang and fan Lifeng. "Lingkong Zun, can you tell me what''s wrong with the refining of this medicine?" the poison Saint lowered his eyes and changed his face. Finally, he couldn''t help but press his anger at the bottom of his heart and came forward to pick up his bottle of medicine and asked. "The cleanliness of the base solution is very low." Lingkong Zun didn''t know whether he noticed the poison saint''s anger. His face was calm and said calmly: "also, most of the refining of your medicine should not be made into medicine juice. The medicine made into medicine juice should be refined into medicine gas and poured into medicine soup. In this way, the purity of your medicine can be improved by at least tens of times!" "Yes!" Duanmu Ya looked at it, snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "it''s really a hero who thinks alike." Gong Yulan couldn''t help but raise his lips when he saw her smiling. "Medicine gas?" The poison saint was stunned and subconsciously thought about the picture. His heart was greatly moved, but he couldn''t help retorting: "the refining of medicinal Qi... Takes a certain time. How can you refine all medicines into medicinal Qi in such a short time?" Lingkong Zun moved his eyebrows and didn''t answer. The people present are embarrassed for the poison saint. You come here to practice the production process of a medicine. Naturally, you want to practice the best production method of this medicine! The site is shoddy and not good enough. Can you blame the time? If you don''t have enough time, refine other medicines that don''t need medicinal Qi! Duanmu Ya looked at the poison saint''s words, but raised her eyebrows. "The medicine gas is actually very difficult to master. Few people can successfully refine the medicine into medicine gas. I guess the poison Saint didn''t expect to do so. Second, he doesn''t know and doesn''t have the ability." The poison Saint asked, and Chang was unwilling to show weakness. He also came forward and picked up his medicine and asked, "Lingkong Zun, can you tell me why my medicine is not as good as the top three?" "The problem of material and dosage." Lingkong Zun seemed to have a very good temper and carefully replied: "there are six kinds of drugs in this medicine that are mutually exclusive. In addition, the dosage is not allocated, which leads to very fierce drug properties and easy to get possessed when used." "Bingo! That''s right!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help applauding. Chang Lao and poison Saint had such obvious defects, but the public rated them in the top three. Therefore, isn''t this ridiculous? The people present were stunned and embarrassed. Because if the seven herbalists hadn''t said it themselves, they didn''t know or guess what effect they were going to refine. However, master Lingkong is a master. When you look at the medicine and herbs, you can know what effect you are and find out your shortcomings. I have to say, they are really convinced. Changlao and poison Saint both held their breath in their hearts. However, what Lingkong Zun said is not wrong, but very correct. What they want to know is that they have all kinds of problems, and others have no problems? Lingkong Zun seemed to have mind reading skills and looked at the people: "the third of the top three drugs is not very difficult, but the process is perfect and the details are handled very well. He has refined the simplification and is qualified to win the third." "The difficulty of the second place is higher than that of the third place, and there is no mistake in handling, so you can get the second." Lingkong Zun said, "as for the first, it is the combination of difficulty and precision. The grade of medicine is the highest in the whole audience and deserves the first." He was praised by Lingkong Zun himself, and Feng smiled and narrowed his eyes. Lingkong Zun looked at the crowd: "this is just my personal opinion. If you don''t agree, it can be regarded as if I haven''t been tested." "Lingkong Zun joked." Although poison saint and Chang Lao are unhappy, losing their ranking is small and they can''t lose their demeanor. Otherwise, everyone thinks they can''t afford to lose. Who dares to invite them to participate in the competition in the future? Their fame comes from various competitions. If no one asks them to compete, how can they improve their fame in the future? Thinking so, they said kindly, "Lingkong Zun, you''re right. I''ll be taught." Lingkong Zun looked at them and nodded. Fan Zhengyang was very happy and couldn''t help but take Fan Li to thank Lingkong Zun. Lingkong Zun responded modestly. After thanking, Fan Li couldn''t help looking at Duanmu Ya and said, "Dad, Miss Duanmu also said that I entered the top three she chose. It seems that she''s really right." When he said that, his voice was not small. Many people heard it and instantly remembered the reason why there was a second selection situation. Duanmu yawang did say that Fan Li entered the top three, but poison Saint did not enter the top three she thought Chapter 968 Before, they always thought that Duanmu yawang did this because of his private resentment with the poison saint. So it seems that they wronged her? Someone looked at Duanmu Ya and couldn''t help saying, "it seems that it''s no accident that her answer can enter the extreme level. It seems that her medical skills are really strong." Someone didn''t agree, hummed: "how do you know she''s not nonsense? A blue eyed person, no matter how strong it is, it can be stronger than the poison saints? It''s really powerful. Why didn''t you directly tell the shortcomings of the poison saints before?" "That''s right, that''s right." They didn''t speak loudly, but duanmuya had good ears. When she heard it, she sneered and thought: one or two don''t even know whether the medicine is good or bad. Even if I really said it, you won''t believe it. You think I''m just talking nonsense! After all, she is not Skywalker, and her words are not persuasive. No matter how right she is, no one will understand, let alone believe. Fan Zhengyang listened to Fan Li''s words and couldn''t help looking at Duanmu ya. He looked at Gong Yulan around her and sighed: "Miss Duanmu was able to win you. There is no doubt about her ability. Unfortunately, she has a master." Otherwise, even those with black eyes don''t mind. At most, for the sake of future generations, let your son marry another purple eyed man at that time. Liang Lanming and Liao Lanxin naturally heard and thought of what they said. Their thoughts were a little complicated, but they soon thought that she just said that Fan Li was in the first three, and didn''t say anyone else. Whether her answer was really correct is unknown! After all, the two results are troublesome enough. They don''t want to offend others. Thinking of this, Liang Lanming smiled at Lingkong Zun and poison saint and said, "today is the last day of the medicine Festival. My father had a banquet ready in the palace and wanted to invite you to the palace. What do you think?" Poison Saint Chang Lao Fan Li and others hugged each other and said, "Your Majesty''s kindness, how can you refuse?" Liang Lanming and Liao Lanxin smiled and remembered that Lingkong Zun had not opened his mouth and was about to ask him. Lingkong Zun said sorry: "thank you for your kindness, but I have important things to do, so I can''t stay here too much." Lianglanming and liaolanxin were disappointed. After all, what they most wanted to invite was Lingkong Zun. They sighed secretly, but it''s not easy to force. They smiled and said, "since Lingkong Zun has something to do, we can''t delay you. I hope Lingkong Zun can enjoy a casual meal in the palace next time." "Thank you for your kindness." Lingkong Zun didn''t accept the invitation, still the four words. At this point, Nei and LAN Lanxin will go with Lord Feng to arrange other herbalists, as well as the four gentlemen who answered today, to go to the palace with several adults who signed in for a dinner. On Lingkong Zun''s side, he finished talking with Duan LAN in his heart, swept around, saw Gong Yulan stop and Duanmu yawang, paused, came forward and walked over: "Gongyu childe, Miss Duanmu." "Flying Zun." Duanmu yawang responded, and Gong Yulan just stared at Lingkong Zun and didn''t speak. With a faint smile on his face, Lingkong Zun asked Duanmu yawang: "does Miss Duanmu really not consider my proposal?" Duanmu yawang thought of Gong Yulan''s words and paused. His words were not as absolute as those of Fang Cai. "There is no plan to worship a teacher for the time being." Lingkong Zun noticed Duanmu yawang''s attitude. His eyes were deep and his face looked at the middle-aged man behind him. The middle-aged man immediately understood and reached out to take out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Duanmu yawang. It was a piece of orange yellow, smooth and moist jade, which was painted with complex patterns, which vaguely constituted the word nothingness. Duanmu Ya didn''t answer: "this..." "This is a keepsake from our nihilistic door to distinguished guests." the middle-aged man smiled. "As long as you take this jade pendant to Lingyue Pavilion, the people of Lingyue Pavilion can find our nihilistic door for you." "Lingyue pavilion?" Duanmuya looked stunned. The middle-aged man looked at her deeply and nodded: "yes." He looked at the three words of Lingyue Pavilion, Duanmu thought for a moment, and stretched out his hand to pick up the jade pendant. Lingkong Zun looked at him and said softly, "unfortunately, we still have something to do this time, otherwise we can have a good chat." Duanmu yawang is a little embarrassed. They have just met. She only knows his name is Lingkong Zun. She knows nothing else. She really can''t think of anything to talk about between them Besides, Lingkong Zun is not the kind of person who can talk to people. "Respect the teacher." The middle-aged man called Lingkong Zun at this time and looked at his face to remind Lingkong Zun that he was leaving. Lingkong Zun nodded and looked at Duanmu yawang and Gongyu Lanzhi. Finally, his vision stayed on Gongyu Lanzhi and said slowly, "you two, I''ll go first." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "bye." Lingkong Zun nodded, turned and left. The other people behind him followed up. The man called Xiaofeng looked back at duanmuya and looked at him constantly when he left, with a bright smile on his face. Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows. He smiled more happily and waved to Duanmu yawang before turning his head. Gong Yulan just looked at Duanmu and twisted his eyebrows. "Don''t put such a serious face." Duanmu Ya looked at Gong yulanzhi''s face and said with a smile. Many people didn''t leave. Many people saw that Lingkong Zun gave Duanmu yawang jade pendant as a keepsake. Only then did they know that Lingkong Zun said he wanted to accept Duanmu yawang as an apprentice. He was not joking or on a whim. He really wanted to do so. People can''t help but envy and envy. They climb to the sky. It''s hard to think about it in the future! "Gongyu, Miss Duanmu, would you like to have a banquet in the palace?" at this time, Liang Lanming and LAN Lanxin came over and invited with a smile. Especially Lan Xin, a pair of beautiful eyes looked forward to seeing Gong Yulan. Don''t say Gong Yulan didn''t look at her. He didn''t even return a word. Duanmu yawang faintly refused: "thank you for your kindness, but we''re leaving today, so I won''t bother..." Before he finished, Gong Yulan took her hand and took her away. "Gongyu childe?" Seeing that Gong yulanzhi left without saying a word, he was just beating his face. Suddenly his face was black. He was even more sad. He couldn''t help walking forward, but he was pulled by Liang Lanming''s arm as soon as he took a step. "Brother Huang!" She stamped her foot angrily. "What place is this? Are you very funny?" Liang Lanming said with a cold face. Upon hearing this, he glanced around and found that many people were staring at her with strange eyes. Chapter 969 She bit her lips and was very angry, but she didn''t dare to follow up. However, at the thought of Gong Yulan holding Duanmu yawang''s hand, he didn''t even look at himself. He was annoyed and sad, "just a blue eyed person. He really became a treasure?" "Well, Lan Xin." Liang Lanming was helpless. Fortunately, there was no one nearby. If someone listened to them, it would be troublesome. Besides, "although they are blue eyed, their strength is there. Don''t forget that today, at least she said that the only child is no longer the top three, and childe fan entered the top three. She really judged according to her own views." "That''s just right!" In his mind, he was still the scene when Gong Yulan and Duanmu yawang left just now. He said angrily, "if she has the ability, she guesses all right. What''s the only one right?" "She''s not guessing, she''s..." "Brother Huang, why do you always say good things for her? How do you know she''s not guessing?" Lan Lan''s heart was even more annoyed. However, seeing Liang Lanming''s face was black, he felt he had said it. He immediately regretted it, but he couldn''t lower his face to apologize, bit his lips and said, "there''s a miasma here. Deal with the rest, brother Huang. I''ll go back to the Palace first." Then, regardless of Liang Lanming''s reaction, he walked away. "Alas!" Liang Lanming looked at her back and sighed. However, he also knew that she fell in love with Gong yulanzhi at first sight. Gong yulanzhi''s attitude hurt her. He was in a bad mood and normal, so he didn''t have to worry about her. When Chen Lanxin left, Liang Lanming stayed and continued to deal with things. After he finished dealing with all things, it was already more than half an hour. He was about to leave. He was going to go back to the palace. What did he think of? He asked Lord Feng, "do you still keep the paper selected by the public before?" Lord Feng respectfully said, "Your Highness." "Show me." "Yes." Lord Feng nodded and went to take out all the answers to Liang Lanming. Liang Lanming stretched out his hand and looked for it for a while, but twisted his eyebrows. Many papers don''t write names, and he doesn''t bother to look carefully. When he sees several with names, he doesn''t look at them. Even if he doesn''t look at the contents of each paper carefully. "That''s all." Liang Lanming sighed and decided not to think about it again. He put down the paper and was about to leave. At this time, he happened to see a man come in. He looked surprised: "Mr. Zhu?" "Your Highness." Mr. Zhu was surprised when he saw Liang Lanming here, but he still bowed his hand to him. "Won''t Mr. Zhu go into the palace with everyone?" a quarter of an hour ago, all those who went into the palace to attend the banquet were picked up by the carriage in the palace. "Zhu wanted to find out something, so he came here to find the answer. He delayed entering the palace for a while. Please don''t mind." Liang Lanming heard it, and his spirit flashed. Mr. Zhu continued with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, who participated in the answer sheet today, although it was controversial to enter the venue, from her answer sheet, she is really a rare genius. Zhu actually wanted to find the answer she filled in." right enough! Liang Lanming''s eyes moved. Before he opened his mouth, Mr. Zhu searched on a pile of paper like Liang Lanming just now. Liang LAN meditated and said not to waste his mind. Duanmu yawang didn''t write private capital at all on the paper, but Mr. Zhu suddenly said happily, "ah, I found it!" Liang Lanming was stunned, walked over, and then saw Mr. Zhu holding a paper with three answers written on it. What was written on the paper was Feng Lao, to the owner and Fan Li! Liang Lanming''s heart trembled. "How can Mr. Zhu determine that this is Miss Duanmu''s?" "When answering the paper, Zhu noticed Miss Duanmu''s handwriting. Her handwriting is very good. It seems casual, but natural and beautiful. It''s obviously easy to recognize." When Mr. Zhu said it, he also pointed to the pen receiving place of the word and let Liang Lanming see it. Liang Lanming saw that the characters were really beautiful, vigorous and powerful, with the momentum of women not making men, and the ending was also very characteristic, which made people feel that he had a lot of character. He felt everything in his heart. He suddenly remembered why he just looked for it roughly and didn''t continue to look for it? In fact, he doesn''t believe Duanmu yawang can write three answers as Lingkong Zun said? Otherwise, if he believes in it, he can find it according to the content, not just the name Mr. Zhu looked at the paper with a smile on his face and continued to praise: "it''s really a genius. It''s a pity to see such a good child. I don''t know if I can see him again in the future." Liang Lanming remembered everyone''s accusations against Duanmu yawang not long ago, including herself, her calm and indifferent face, and her heart was suddenly chilly, and then remembered the amazing moment when she saw Duanmu yawang lifting her eyes from downstairs in the morning At that time, he remembered that his heart trembled. Trembling with amazement. Getting along with her in the restaurant is even more appreciative of her. Why did you come into the meeting and question her with so many people? Is it because she is a blue eyed person? Yes. He couldn''t help answering the answer from the bottom of his heart. It was true. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of Gong yulanzhi''s attitude towards Duanmu yawang. He was so excellent, but he didn''t despise Duanmu yawang from beginning to end. She indulged and cared. There were so many people present, only she came into his eyes "Your Highness? Your highness..." When Liang Lan was meditating on these, he heard Mr. Zhu calling him. He came back to his senses, "sorry, Mr. Zhu, what did you just say?" Mr. Zhu looked at the paper in his hand and said nervously, "can Zhu take this paper back to collect and commemorate it?" In fact, this is a small matter. After all, the medicine Festival has been completed, and these papers will be thrown away and destroyed sooner or later. However, Liang Lanming said with a sorry face: "sorry, Mr. Zhu, these papers will be useful in the future, I''m afraid..." Mr. Zhu also estimated that he rarely asked for something from a person. He was also at a loss. He hurriedly said, "Zhu is impolite." As he spoke, he put the paper back and said goodbye. After he left, Liang Lanming was the only one left in the room. He paused, silently picked up the paper and took it into his arms Here, after Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi left the meeting, her stomach growled. She touched her belly and asked Gong yulanzhi, "shall we go back first or eat first?" "Do you want to eat or go back first?" This is a difficult choice. Duanmu yawang scratched her head and fell into a dilemma. After a while, she snapped her fingers and said decisively, "go back. I want to eat the food made by shopkeeper Ye." "OK." Gong Yulan stopped her lips, touched her head and took her back. Chapter 970 When the two returned, it was when there were many people in shopkeeper Ye''s Inn. When ye saw Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi, he smiled and immediately greeted them: "are you two CHILDES back?" I haven''t seen two people all day. They must have gone out. "Yes." Duanmu yawang left the meeting and changed back to men''s clothes before she came back. She glanced at the hotel and said to ye, "you''re busy first. We''ll come down for dinner later." Where is Ye willing to let Duanmu yawang wait, "Gongyu, what do you want to eat, I can have someone send it to your room." at most, he asked the chef to make it for him first. They should be tired and hungry after going out for so long, but they can''t wait. "No problem." Back to shopkeeper Ye''s Inn, Duanmu yawang really felt at home and was in a particularly good mood. He smiled and patted his shoulder and said, "I have something to do later. Just come down and eat." "OK." ye saw Duanmu yawang say so and didn''t insist any more. "Get busy." Duanmu yawang raised his chin to Ye Zi, and ye obediently continued to be busy. Gongyulan just twisted her eyebrows and looked at Duanmu yawang, "I''m not hungry." "It''s not too bad." Duanmu yawang said as he pulled Gong Yulan upstairs and sighed, "we''ve been out for a day. I don''t know if Ziyuan has been taken care of. We''d better go and see him first." After going upstairs, Duanmu yawang knocked on the door of the Sutra room for the first time. There was a wilting voice of the Sutra: "who?" "Me." Duanmu yawang answered angrily. "Xiaoya Wang?" The voice of the Sanskrit sutra was immediately excited. With a creak, he opened the door immediately, holding a crutch and looking at the hero yulanzhi and her with a moved face: "master, xiaoyawang, you can count back!" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed: "we''ve only been out for a day. Listen to you, how do you feel like we''ve been out for several years?" "Alas, life is like a year." The Sutra wrinkled its old face and Wei qubaba said, "I''ve been watching the air all day without you." "Can''t you do something meaningful?" there''s no one who can see the air for a day. "It''s not easy to practice in the room." "All right." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to continue the topic of breaking with the Brahma Sutra. A pair of eyes turned around the room. He didn''t see the Ziyuan and twisted his eyebrows: "where''s the Ziyuan? How can linger be gone?" Just as the sutra was about to open its mouth, the voice of LAN ling''erwei qubaba sounded out of the window: "master, we are here." The sound from the window. Duanmu yawang went to open the window, and then saw LAN linger and Ziyuan appear outside the window. Ziyuan can''t fly naturally on his wings. At the moment, Ziyuan is lying lazily on LAN linger. His purple body is more than one-third larger than LAN linger''s blue and light body. In fact, a bird is not heavy, especially lanling''er, a divine bird. Let alone a bird, it''s no problem to lie down with a few chickens. However, I don''t know what Ziyuan has done. Lanling''er''s hovering body is shaky and heavy. Duanmu yawang looked funny. He grabbed Ziyuan and took him off LAN linger''s back. He said angrily, "Ziyuan, don''t always bully linger." Ziyuan didn''t speak and raised his eyelids lazily. LAN ling''er circled in from the window, panting, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "master, pour me a glass of water!" "OK." Duanmuya saw that LAN ling''er was really panting badly, so she put down Ziyuan, poured a cup of book for LAN ling''er, and then put it in front of her and let her Peck and drink. Then she looked at Ziyuan and asked, "how''s the situation? Can there be a recurrence of fever?" "No." Ziyuan shook his head and answered concisely, "I''m fine." Duanmu yawang listened and examined him. Sure enough, she found that the cold and fever were completely cured. His spirit was really good. Seeing the injury of his wings, she took out medicine from the medical system and bandaged him again. When she applied the medicine, she carefully observed Ziyuan''s wound and found that it had begun to heal. "It''s worthy of being a divine bird. Her ability to return to the house was really good." "Yes." Ziyuan answered. The blue linger drank a glass of water, and hummed, "he certainly recovered, and let me fly for a day. Let me take him to the best place to absorb the essence of heaven and earth." "You''ve been out so long?" "You just walked for less than an hour, he woke up and we went out!" said LAN linger angrily, "master, I''ve never been so tired!" Duanmu looked at Ziyuan. Ziyuan moved his eyelids and squinted at LAN linger: "it''s a big deal that you''re hurt. I''ll lie down to you next time." "You curse me!" LAN ling''er stared, "I''ve been lying to you all day. You''ve done this to me. It''s really kind and tired to kiss! Next time you can''t think of me doing this to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ziyuan suddenly had no idea of speaking. Some birds are too stupid. Talking too much will really affect their IQ. Duanmu Ya looked at LAN ling''er and Ziyuan. He picked his eyebrows and ignored the two. Suddenly, he was distressed by the Sanskrit Sutra. They all went out. He was the only one in the room Have the mood to see the air, already belongs to the state of mind excellent. Duanmu yawang finished the medicine for Ziyuan. Thinking of the other two children, he frowned: "why don''t the two children come back? It''s very dark now. Don''t you want to play until tomorrow?" "I don''t think so." the Sutra said for them, "I like to play for nothing, but Fei Fei is very measured." "Fei Fei, no matter how measured she is, she can''t resist little white''s coquetry and playfulness." "All right." The Brahman Sutra found Duanmu yawang''s words very reasonable. He touched the tip of his nose and stopped talking. After a tired day outside, duanmuya looked back to her room, planned to take a bath, and then went downstairs to have a meal. When she bathed out of the room, Gong yulanzhi was not in the room. Before she went in to bathe, Gong yulanzhi was still practicing in the room. "Gong yulanzhi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered her. "Why don''t you say it?" Duanmu yawang murmured, wiped his hair, but asked them for a meal. When I went to the Sutra room, I knocked on the door. The Sutra didn''t answer. Instead, I heard LAN linger say, "master, you push the door in." Duanmuya looked in and glanced at the room, "where''s the Sanskrit Sutra?" LAN ling''er lay on his soft spot lazily and didn''t want to move. She lifted her eyelids and said coyly, "Grandpa Vatican just hurried out." "Go out by yourself?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and moved. Gong yulanzhi and the Sanskrit Sutra should go out together. What happened? Chapter 971 When Gong Yulan stopped going out, Duanmu yawang finished his dinner and fell asleep in the room. He didn''t come back, nor did little white deer and huofei. Until the next morning, duanmuya looked up and she didn''t see their shadow. "Can''t something really happen?" Duanmu yawang was a little confused. He reached out and took down the bone in Gong Yulan''s ear. He was considering whether to blow. There were four more people in the room. And these four people, impressively, come here, Brahma Sutra, huofei and little white deer! Seeing them, Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief, put away the ear bone on his hand and looked at them strangely: "how did you come back together?" The little white deer bowed his head and hid from Gong Yulan. He hid far away and didn''t dare to speak. Huofei also hung her head, as if she had done something wrong. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed dangerously: "don''t tell us, did you do something bad?" "No, No." The little white deer nest in the corner repeatedly put a little fat hand and hurriedly retorted: "I, we were just careless. We met some boundary, and then we were tripped by the boundary. We couldn''t get out all the time. Then Fei Fei asked Gong Yulan for help." Duanmu Ya looked at it and thought it was even more strange. "Where did you go? Unexpectedly, there was a border to trap Fei Fei, and Gong yulanzhi had to save you?" "I don''t know." The little white deer wrinkled his face into two groups, and was so wronged that he had to cry, "you go to play, we also want to play, that is, we don''t know why, we were intercepted halfway in the process of instantaneous movement." "When Fei Fei was moving with you, she was intercepted and trapped in the barrier?" Duanmu yawang heard such a thing for the first time and looked at Gong yulanzhi: "is it true?" "Yes." Gong Yulan stopped his face with a rare seriousness: "the other party doesn''t know who it is. It''s estimated that Fei Fei has been chasing Fei with strength since Fei Fei''s instantaneous movement. Then he suddenly increased his strength on the way and instantly built a large-scale border to trap them. They don''t expect to be fortified. They are not only trapped, but also hurt their heart." Duanmuya saw that Gong yulanzhi didn''t seem to be lying, and she became positive: "we all know Fei Fei''s strength. Who is so powerful that he can trip Fei Fei like this?" "I don''t know." Gong Yulan stopped the dark light surging at the bottom of his eyes: "the other party''s boundary mode is very strange. It feels more like magic. The boundary built is like a forbidden evil spirit boundary. The boundary seems to drag them into the abyss. If huofei hadn''t stabilized her breath and contacted me in a special way, maybe they wouldn''t be found until she died." Duanmu Ya looked stunned: "so terrible?" "It''s rare that there are evil spirits who practice magic and are so powerful." Gong yulanzhi didn''t say whether they are terrible or not. "Evil spirits are nothing more than a evil word and can''t be treated in an ordinary way, because its boundary is special and its location is not clear. It took some time to find their exact location." Then he reached out and touched the bruise on the bottom of her eyes, "worried?" Duanmu Ya looked red and coughed, "just come back." Then he looked at the little white deer and huofei unhappily: "I''ve been trapped all day. Are you hungry?" Huofei shook her head. The little white deer quickly raised his little hand: "hungry, hungry!" "Where do you shrink when you''re hungry? Why don''t you go and wash it quickly, and then go downstairs for dinner?" "Good!" The little white deer immediately cheered, jumped up, pulled huofei''s hand and ran away. The Sanskrit followed. Only Duanmu yawang and gongyulan are left in the room. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "what''s on your mind?" "Neither." Gong Yulan stopped shaking his head. "I just feel strange. The other party actually has the ability to kill huofei them, but he doesn''t do it. He just chases them and traps them. I go to save them. The evil spirit doesn''t come to stop them, so I don''t know the other party''s purpose." right! If he didn''t kill, he chased them, trapped them and watched them rescued. It seems that there is no purpose at all. What kind of psychology is this? She guessed carefully: "I don''t want to play with you?" Gongyulan just nodded, "maybe it''s true." "If so, the evil spirit must be very familiar with you. Do you know such an evil spirit?" "Never met." Gong Yulan just pursed her lips, "so, it''s weird." They don''t know each other, but they are very familiar with each other. This has never happened before. Trapped them and didn''t kill them, just to play with them. They don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. It''s really strange. "You say evil spirits are people who practice evil arts?" Duanmu yawang was curious when he first heard of evil spirits. "Are they people or what?" "It was human." Gong Yulan gave her popular science: "as for what he is now, it depends on what magic he practices. If he practices evil, he will become a devil. If he practices evil, there are ghosts, but he is not an orthodox devil and ghost, so he is collectively referred to as evil spirit." Duanmu yawang understood the meaning of evil spirits, but he still didn''t understand, "what''s the so-called magic?" "It''s the wrong way." Gong Yulan explained, "is the cultivation mode strange?" Duanmu Ya looked askew. "How weird?" "Ordinary people''s cultivation of witchcraft must involve human life." Gong yulanzhi explained, "that is to say, the more powerful the evil spirit is, the more human life will be contaminated by his men." Duanmu Ya looked at the tip of her heart and trembled, "I understand." "However, evil spirits have never been so powerful." Gong Yulan said, "evil spirits have always been limited. Once they force too much, they will fall into extinction, and I think this is at least an evil spirit with more than two or three hundred years." After that, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he added a sentence in silence: "an evil spirit with more than a thousand years of Taoism, but only two or three hundred years." "What do you mean?" Duanmu yawang was confused. Duanmuya looked and knocked her head: "genius." Uh! Duanmu yawang finally turned his head, "you mean, a genius for practicing magic?" "Yes." Gongyulan just nodded, "maybe he hasn''t had two or three hundred years." "How do you know?" he didn''t know who he was or met him. He could say how old he was. It sounded very mysterious! "Look at the border he built and the distance he tracked Fei Fei." "Oh." Duanmu yawang still didn''t understand. Gong yulanzhi obviously found it. As soon as the corners of his lips turned up, he pinched her face. "It''s hard to say, and the meaning can''t be explained to you." "All right." Duanmu yawang thought it was also very profound. It was not a category she could understand at all. She was very self-conscious and self-evident: "I''d better go to breakfast. I don''t want this for the time being." Gong Yulan said, "OK." Chapter 972 When they went downstairs for dinner, huofei also went. He didn''t eat as before. Duanmu yawang ordered him a bowl of porridge and sprinkled Xianlu for him to eat. He ate it obediently. Gong Yulan took the initiative to eat a bowl. After eating, huofei obviously had a mind and looked unhappy. Duanmu Ya looked at him and wanted to ask him. Gong Yulan sipped his porridge and said faintly: "you are still young. The other party has lived for at least a hundred years. It is normal that you are not an opponent." As soon as Gong Yulan stopped talking, huofei raised her head and looked at him. Gong Yulan didn''t look back. He still said faintly, "you''re still young. In a hundred years, you''ll be better than him." Huofei''s eyes brightened, and the whole person seemed to be alive. He nodded seriously, "thank you, brother." "Yes." Gong Yulan replied slightly coldly. Duanmu yawang listened and knew that huofei was unhappy. It was for this! However, for her age, she stared at huofei: "Fei Fei, how old are you?" she always thought that although huofei was still a teenager, she was at least hundreds of years old But unexpectedly, he was younger than the two or three hundred year old evil spirit. Huofei''s face was red and her ears were red. She shook her head skillfully: "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang had to ask Gong Yulan to stop science popularization, and stared at Gong Yulan with both eyes. Gong Yulan was helpless. "In fact, I don''t know, but the upper world has been extinct for many years. It''s estimated that he can''t absorb too much ability alone. It''s estimated that he hasn''t been born. Then he came down to find you soon after he was born." Duanmu yawang blinked, "in other words, after sleeping for thousands of years and waking up for less than a year?" "Yes." Gongyulan stopped. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth, then looked at the little white deer next to her and said, "little white, look at Fei Fei and you. Where''s your meal?" He hasn''t eaten much in less than a year. He''s so big. He eats more than anyone. He''s still a little fart! The little white deer held a big bowl in his small hand and a wronged flat mouth: "master, I know what genes are. Don''t bully me. Genes are bad!" "...." she didn''t know how to refute. After breakfast, duanmuya looked to apply medicine to Ziyuan, and then the time was free. Just when she wanted to refine medicine or practice, Gong Yulan said, "how about taking you to practice?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "OK, go to the mountain to practice?" "Yes." Gong Yulan stopped and nodded. "You''ll go over all the secrets I gave you before and show me." "Good!" Duanmu yawang nodded with a smile. Gong yulanzhi really took her to the mountain where she operated on LAN Chengche. The mountain has enough aura. When they went there, they found other practitioners practicing. However, most of them practice at the foot of the mountain. Gong yulanzhi took her directly to the top of the mountain, and built a small border on the top of the mountain to prohibit anyone from entering. After the border was built, Gong yulanzhi told Duanmu yawang the secret script he had given her before, and it took him an hour or two to finish it. After speaking, they began to practice. In general, Gong Yulan always forgets the time when he stops practicing. But because Duanmu yawang was there, at noon, he came out of the spirit and found her. He was about to take her back to lunch. However, Duanmu yawang was still very serious. When he settled down, he looked at the movement of her hand and knew that it would be impossible for her to stop for a moment and a half, so he had to wait for her. As a result, after waiting for two or three hours, Duanmu yawang came out of the meditation. "Aren''t you hungry?" He rubbed her head and asked with a sigh. "A little." When Duanmu yawang said this, he thought of something and said excitedly to him, "Gong yulanzhi, show me. I have a secret. When I''m halfway through my cultivation, my breath is a little out of tune. Show me what''s wrong with me?" "OK." Seeing that she was so serious, Gong Yulan nodded, looked at her actions and corrected her. Then, after this practice, they didn''t go back until late at night. After going back, Duanmu yawang was almost paralyzed. Eat and bathe, then lie on the bed and plan to sleep. However, Gong Yulan''s spirit is particularly good. Especially when I saw her just out of the bath, her skin was snow-white and greasy, against the scattered black hair, so dazzling that people couldn''t move their eyes. Duanmu yawang lay half asleep and half awake on the bed. Gong yulanzhi didn''t lie down. He sat on the bed and half opened his eyes vaguely: "what''s the matter? Don''t you sleep?" With that, a hot kiss slipped to his ear. Then, someone is more skilled and hot than before. Duanmu yawang woke up in an instant, and his ear tip was red: "aren''t you sleepy?" "Not sleepy." Gong Yulan replied decisively. His voice was low and dumb. He looked more intoxicating at night. Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She couldn''t help swallowing the foam, turned over and turned from lying on her stomach to lying on her back. She grabbed him with her hands and feet, and said with a smile like a flower: "just right, I''m not sleepy all of a sudden." Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and said, "it''s so right." ¡­¡­ Late at night, a room is ambiguous. Last night, it was late at night. When Duanmu yawang trusted, it was already sunrise. The result of indulgence is aching all over. Before she opened her eyes, she moved, and then heard a nice voice asking, "wake up?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at him, and then found that the tip of her nose was full of Gong yulanzhi''s breath. She pasted soft and comfortable things in two steps. She opened her eyes and found that Gong yulanzhi was sitting at the head of the bed and lying on him. The head rests on his abdomen and half of his body lies on his thigh No wonder I slept so comfortably. "Cough!" Duanmuya looked at the red tip of her ear and immediately woke up. She came out of his arms, stretched out and looked at him. She saw that he was still looking at the drawings in his hand and blinked: "don''t you have any ideas?" "No." Gong Yulan shook his head, put down the things in his hand, took the robe on one side for her with his long arm, helped her dress and asked, "go down and have lunch?" "You can have lunch already?" Duanmu looked out of the window and found that the moon was really in the middle of the sky Gong Yulan looked at her soft face, which was sleeping red, changing her eyes. For a moment, she became more red. Knowing that she was shy again, he leaned over and pecked two. "You still kiss!" blame him! Chapter 973 Gong Yulan just tilted his lips and kissed twice. Duanmu yawang was certainly not angry, especially at such a good-looking face. Being kissed by him was like taking advantage of himself. Kissing, she pointed to her mouth: "then kiss twice." Gong Yulan just smiled and narrowed his eyes. Without hesitation, he kissed and kissed her pretty lips. The two were fooling around in pink in the room. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. The two people''s behavior that had gone too far was interrupted in an instant. Gong Yulan''s face was very ugly, "who?" "Lord, master, it''s me..." It''s the voice of the Sanskrit. "Get out!" "Master, I, I have something urgent to find you." if at ordinary times, the Sanskrit Sutra would really roll away. At the moment, his voice said anxiously, "it''s really urgent." When Gong Yulan stopped listening, his eyes sank, but he didn''t speak. He looked at the quilt ceremony, revealing only Duanmu ya, who had always been a pink and tender face, and reached out to rub her face. He maintained this movement for a long time. Duanmu yawang finally felt a little dignified and sat up from the bed, "what''s the matter?" "I guess I''m leaving." When Gong Yulan said this, his voice was very hoarse, as if there were gravel in his throat. Duanmu Ya''s heart sank, but she didn''t say anything. She looked at Gong Yulan''s messy clothes, stretched out her hand to gently tidy up for him, and gave a gentle, um. Gong yulanzhi didn''t say anything more. He put Duanmu yawang on after him. He put on the clothes he stripped off, sorted them out, and then put her shoes on. They got out of bed and opened the door of the room. Outside the door, the sutra was hiding in a corner. Gong Yulan stopped them from coming out, and he didn''t respond. "Sanskrit?" Duanmu yawang called him, but he still didn''t respond. Duanmu yawang was not angry. He came forward and patted him on the shoulder. He jumped up suddenly. Looking back, he saw Duanmu yawang, relieved, "xiaoyawang, are you out?" As he spoke, he glanced at Gong Yulan secretly. Gong Yulan''s face was expressionless. The master is not angry. It''s OK. "What are you thinking? You shouldn''t?" is it so serious? "What is it?" Can he say that he is afraid of hearing what he should not hear and blocks his hearing? You know, when he came to their room just now, he had a good ear, and then "Sutra grandpa..." The little white deer and huofei obviously knew that Gong yulanzhi and the Sanskrit Sutra were going to go. At this time, they also came out of the room. The little white deer looked at the Sanskrit Sutra with a sad look of seeing each other off. The Sutra holds a crutch and sobs with a sleeve to wipe tears. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. She couldn''t help saying, "do you want to cry together?" The Vatican Sutra estimated that Duanmu yawang''s proposal was good. He looked up and wanted to nod with red eyes. He saw his master''s eyes staring at him like cold waves. He trembled and shook his head immediately, "no, no..." When he finished, Gong Yulan looked at Duanmu yawang for a moment in silence, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "I''m leaving. If you have something to contact me." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at his face and felt reluctant to give up. She gently answered a word. Gong Yulan looked at her and then looked at huofei, "take care of your sister." "OK." Huofei nodded seriously. Gong Yulan took another look at Duanmu yawang, and his body flashed. Together with the Sanskrit Sutra, there was no trace in an instant. Duanmu looked stunned. The little white deer looked at Duanmu yawang''s stunned appearance and couldn''t help tutting: "master, you look like the woman who looks at the husband stone." Duanmu Ya looked at him with a sneer and stretched out his hand to pull his face: "I like it. Can you control it?" "Ah! It hurts!" , because the strength is really not small. The little white deer wrinkled his face and begged for mercy: "don''t worry, don''t worry." "Hum!" Duanmuya looked at Leng hum and walked forward. The little white deer hurriedly shouted to her, "master, where are you going?" Duanmu Ya didn''t look back and didn''t have a good way: "don''t you eat breakfast?" "Eat!" The little white deer immediately pulled huofei''s hand and ran up. While running, he said with a smile: "master, I thought you were too sad to eat!" "One more word, believe it or not, don''t you want to eat for the next month?" "Well, well, don''t say it." the little white deer shut up obediently. Downstairs, Duanmu yawang ordered a lot of dishes. Just about to eat, he heard a familiar voice on one side: "benefactor, when did you come back?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and saw that Yejiang came towards her with a happy face. Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t answer his question. Looking at his face, he found that his face seemed better than before. His facial features were incredible, "Why are you still here?" "If you are here, how can I go?" Night Jiang smiled and said as she sat down on an empty chair at their table. Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to react, she waved, "leaves, give me a pair of dishes and chopsticks for my family." "OK! Young master ye, wait. The dishes and chopsticks are coming." the leaf on one side replied happily, and then went to the kitchen to get a bowl for ye Jiang. Duanmu Ya looked and stared at Yejiang. "Have you been here these days?" Moreover, it seems that they are familiar with the leaves. "Yes!" Yejiang nodded and then complained, "but my benefactor, you are always away during the day. I can hardly touch you. Then I go everywhere by myself." "Do you want to touch me?" duanmuya looked straight at his handsome face. "Yes." The face of night Jiang evil spirit was stained with a positive color, "benefactor, you saved me. How can I repay you for your kindness." "As I said, I don''t need it." "If I don''t repay my kindness, it''s hard for me to have a good conscience!" when Yejiang said, the corners of her lips were hooked, handsome and evil. Two little girls next to her turned red at the sight of him, and kept secretly looking at him with shame and joy. Duanmu yawang was about to speak. At this time, ye had taken a pair of bowls and chopsticks and put them in front of Yejiang. Then she asked Yejiang, "do you want to add two more dishes, childe Yejiang?" "Good." Night Jiang smiled and said, "just like the other day, add two I love to eat." "Good!" The leaf answered, nodded to Duanmu yawang, and went busy again. Night Jiang picked up the bowls and chopsticks and impolitely ate Duanmu yawang''s dishes. While eating, she thought of something and looked at little white deer and huofei: "benefactor, are these your two brothers?" "... yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded. Yejiang''s slender fingers held chopsticks, Feng Yan stared at huofei and the little white deer, and finally looked at huofei: "well, people in other people look good, especially this old brother." Chapter 974 Almost everyone said so. Duanmu yawang was used to it and nodded. Looking at the Yejiang in front of him, Duanmu yawang suddenly regretted that he didn''t inquire about the news of Yejiang to Liang Lanming when he went to Beidan imperial city. To be honest, lianglanming and liaolanxin are very excellent, but Yejiang is better than them. How can such a person be reduced to a proton? "Benefactor, what have you been staring at me for?" Why did Yejiang''s handsome face float two red, a shy look, "did you find that I actually look good, so I looked more?" Duanmu yawang gave him a white eye. Little white deer glanced at him, "you are very good-looking, but you can''t fascinate my master... Brother." in fact, he wanted to say that no matter how good-looking he is, he can''t compare with Gong yulanzhi. In this world, he believes that no one''s beauty can be better than Gong yulanzhi! "You''re a lovely child." Yejiang smiled and ate. He acted natural and unrestrained, but he was not rude at all. Instead, he was very good-looking. While eating, he sighed: "speaking, I haven''t eaten at the same table with so many people for a long time." Duan Muya looked at her eyebrows and said, "it seems that you haven''t eaten for years." Night Jiang chopsticks a meal, a moment raised his eyes and smiled, "how can I? If I don''t eat for a few years, don''t I want to starve to death?" "Do you want to eat alone after protons?" Night Jiang nodded again and again, "yes, yes, that''s it. Alas, benefactor, you don''t know how miserable it is for me to be a proton. It''s not good to have a meal if I want to be free or not." When he said that, a handsome face wrinkled into a ball. The girls who looked at him immediately looked at him with a distressed face. Duanmu yawang: " Duanmu yawang expected them to eat before Yejiang. Naturally, they were full first. When they were full, they planned to leave the table. Yejiang looked and hurriedly put down the bowl, "benefactor, where are you going?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with both hands holding his chest and staring at him with a smile: "why, where do I need to report to you?" "No, No." Night Jiang shook her head and said with a pair of peach eyes blinking: "however, benefactor, can you take me with you wherever you go? I don''t eat much, my strength is not small, and my face is OK. I won''t give you any trouble." "No." Duanmu yawang shook her head without hesitation. She and huofei little white deer have secrets they don''t want to be known. It''s not a good thing to have a stranger with them. Besides, she always felt that he was not as simple as the surface. That day in the falling dust workshop, she easily subdued him. However, looking at the night Jiang in front of her, she always felt that it was different from that day. "Benefactor..." Night Jiang''s beautiful handsome face suddenly collapsed, "I really won''t give you trouble..." "No." Duanmu yawang still said this word, and then took the little white deer''s hand in one hand, stopped huofei''s shoulder in the other hand, and took them out of the inn door together. Night Jiang looked at their back and hung her head. The little white deer looked inside from the door. Seeing Yejiang, he couldn''t help saying, "master, I think Yejiang is very sincere, and you are still his benefactor. Should you be all right with him?" "You''re stupid!" Duanmu Ya looked at him and knocked him on the head. "You don''t think about huofei. Think about LAN linger Ziyuan and Gong Yulan Zhifan Sutra. What''s their identity? Are you sure you want someone to follow casually?" "Yes." The little white deer scratched his head and nodded. Looking at the street in front of him, the little white deer was curious: "master, where are we going?" "Falling dust workshop." "Is there any trouble in luochenfang again?" the little white deer heard that Duanmu yawang was going to luochenfang. The only thing he could think of was this. "No, it''s to say goodbye." "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned and reacted: "master, you mean scolding us for leaving here?" "How long else do you want to stay here?" "Aoye, you can finally leave!" the little white deer jumped up and said excitedly when he saw that Duanmu yawang was not joking. Duanmu yawang was a little funny: "don''t you like it here?" "I don''t like it." The little white deer pouted. "I was very nervous at the thought of holding the street. After we came here, there were many things in Luochen square and we were too busy to touch the ground." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was speechless, so he asked him to help as an assistant for a few days. He was too busy to touch the ground? Because the previous condition had been controlled, the number of patients visited by luochenfang returned to normal, and many of them were idle. Falling nine dust is also in the workshop. Duanmu yawang was led by no wind to see Luo jiuchen. They talked for a while. Duanmu yawang thought of Yejiang and his trip to Beidan imperial city yesterday, and mentioned it to Luo jiuchen. Luo jiuchen was surprised, "did you go to the imperial city yesterday?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang also mentioned Liang Lanming and Lu Lanxin by the way and said, "I don''t seem to see other princes in the whole process. Don''t they participate in the medicine Festival?" "They''re gone." Luo jiuchen said. "No?" Duanmu yawang didn''t react for a while. He was stunned at the moment: "is it..." "All kinds of reasons." Luo jiuchen frowned, "but it''s strange to say. It seems that they all had an accident this year for various reasons." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand the situation and could only nod. Luo jiuchen obviously didn''t hide and didn''t elaborate. He just said: "however, among the princes, the third prince and Princess Lanxin are the best, and now they are the most spoiled." "Their ability is not vulgar." Duanmu yawang commented faintly. Falling nine dust smiled and didn''t answer. They didn''t talk about this in detail. They talked about other things. Duanmu yawang finally put forward his intention and said, "Mr. Luo, in fact, I came to say goodbye to you today. I''m leaving today." Falling nine dust listened and was silent for a moment. A moment later, he looked up at her and just asked, "lunch in the square?" Duanmuya looked and smiled, "then I''m not polite." With that, they both changed the topic. Luo jiuchen took out his medical book and asked Duanmu yawang several puzzled questions he met in his daily life. Therefore, Duanmu yawang spent this morning discussing various medical skills with Luo jiuchen. It is estimated that Luo jiuchen said hello to the people in Luo Chenfang. Many people in Luo Chenfang knew that Duanmu yawang was leaving. Therefore, the banquet in Luo Chenfang was not the same as before, except that Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen xiaobailu ate together, but opened several tables in a hall. The doctors and apprentices in Luo Chenfang ate together. Chapter 975 The hall was bustling. Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen''s little white deer huofei, as well as doctor Bai and several other elderly doctors. During the meal, Wufeng came with a glass of wine and said with red eyes: "Gongyu, are you really going?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled at them and patted Wufeng on the shoulder. "When you grow up and leave school, you can go to our empire for a walk and come to our house. I will let people entertain you well." "OK." No wind several people''s eyes were more red. They raised the cup in their hands and were about to speak. The wine cup in their hands was taken away by Duanmu yawang cup by cup. They blinked and looked at Duanmu yawang for unknown reasons. "Children''s home, what wine to drink." Several people were silly, "Gongyu, you are about the same age as us..." They all saw that he had several drinks with the young Lord, and they only had one. "That''s me." Duanmu yawang held his cheek in one hand and said, "I''m not drunk. Do you have this ability?" Several people shook their heads obediently. "That''s it." Duanmu Ya looked at the righteous words on his face, "think about it. There are still patients at noon and afternoon. What if you are drunk and delay the diagnosis and treatment of patients?" "Yes, yes, yes." No wind several people repeatedly nodded. The little white deer eating vegetables on one side secretly made a white eye and whispered to Duanmu yawang, "master, I think you want to swallow these wine alone?" You know, when he sat down, Luo jiuchen said that they had a jar of precious wine. His father and uncle had been reluctant to drink, so there was only one jar left. A jar of wine was divided into several tables, and there were two pots at each table. They had two pots at this table. She drank one pot by herself, praised it while drinking, and her face was still full of meaning. A look of dissatisfaction. Therefore, she now covets the wine of several apprentices who worship her and deceives them to drink! Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and tilted the head of the little white deer. "Am I such a person? Look at them. They are very good one by one. If you drink this wine, they will be drunk. I am also for their good." "Oh!" For Duanmu yawang, the little white deer has only one word. "Xiaobaibai, you are becoming more and more unlovable." Duanmu yawang looked at the little white deer with a sigh, carrying the wine of a few people without wind and burning with satisfaction. It''s worthy of being the wine that Luo jiuchen''s father and uncle treasure and don''t want to drink. It''s really mellow! After three rounds of wine, more than an hour has passed noon. Some apprentices and doctors have to go back to the hall to continue to entertain patients and treat patients. Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen are still sitting at the table chatting. Falling nine dust: "go today?" "Well, if there is no accident, it should be tonight." "OK." Falling nine dust nodded and asked no more time. Duanmu yawang didn''t say either. Duanmu yawang drank too much after all. Although he was not drunk after returning from the falling dust workshop, he was a little dizzy and slept. Wake up, it''s already dark. She and little white deer went downstairs to have dinner. Shopkeeper Ye was as enthusiastic as ever. After eating, Duanmu yawang finally mentioned to them what he was going to leave. Shopkeeper Ye was reluctant to give up, but he just sighed. After all, at his age, he knows too well that there is no banquet that never ends. Leaves and Qingzi are full of red eyes. Looking at these two people, Duanmu yawang thought of Wufeng, all very young children, and couldn''t help sighing. Duanmu yawang returns to his room to pack up. Shopkeeper Ye knows Duanmu yawang is leaving. In the evening, he pats ye and Qingzi and gives them a lot of dishes and dry food on the way. Looking at the food boxes on the table, the little white deer sighed: "master, look at you. You have provoked so many people when you go out. Everyone is sad when you go away." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She knew that although the little white deer was complaining, he was actually soft hearted. He is falling nine dust for the leaves. They feel bad. "It''s fate to meet thousands of miles away. It''s fate to meet again in the future." Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked on his head to comfort him, "besides, Fei Fei is here. What''s the difficulty in coming to see?" "That''s right!" The little white deer''s mood came and went quickly. After thinking about it, he happily moved his food to the medical system and went back to the medical system. Huofei practiced on one side, and no one could disturb him. After the little white deer returned to the medical system, he kept rolling on his little bed, "I haven''t come in for a long time. I miss here." "You have to come out later." Duanmu yawang said as he packed up his things: "if you leave here, you can go in again." "Oh." Of course, the little white deer knew Duanmu yawang''s intention and responded obediently. Duanmu yawang finished cleaning up and decided to put some things into the medical system. He wanted to ask little white deer for help. As a result, he looked inside, but he didn''t see him in his little bed. "Little white?" "...." the little white deer didn''t answer her. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "did you go in to see his master?" Thinking so, Duanmu yawang didn''t care. After putting everything away, she heard a noise inside. When she looked, she found that the little white deer was old and twisted a pair of eyebrows. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Little white?" "Ah?" The little white deer returned to his senses, and his eyes were at a loss. He looked anxiously at Duanmu and said, "master, my master seems to be gone!" "Isn''t he always gone?" Duanmu yawang reached in and patted him on the head: "besides, when he disappeared, he always didn''t want to talk to you. It''s estimated that you provoked him somewhere." "All right." The little white deer thought Duanmu yawang was reasonable, so he didn''t continue to care about it, and went back to his little bed and rolled up. Duanmu yawang decided to go late at night. After packing up, he took huofei and little white deer, didn''t go through the main door, and went out through the window. After going to the countryside, huofei was like when she came. A red giant maple leaf appeared in mid air with her fingertips. As soon as they floated, they rode on the maple leaf. "Sister, how can we go?" Huofei asked Duanmu yawang, "do you go directly according to the way you came?" The so-called Laishi road also passes through the ChiYan empire. Duanmu yawang thought of LAN Chengche, and his heart moved. He wanted to see him, but he thought he would go after all. Forget it. Come back to get together with his brother next time. With this in mind, she took out the geographical chronicles from the medical system, looked through them, and said, "I''ll take a shortcut." "OK." The fire was clear, and the red maple leaves soon floated up into the sky and disappeared in the night sky. As soon as they left, a slender figure suddenly flashed out of the countryside. His slender body leaned lazily and gracefully against the tree, and the corners of his lips evoked a evil smile in a dark voice: "it hurts people not to come and say goodbye to me even if you want to leave." Chapter 976 Next door to Fuyun street of Beidan empire is Chiyou empire. Duanmu yawang''s so-called shortcut is actually to pass through Chiyou Empire directly from this town and then go back. In Chiyou Empire, Duanmu yawang always knew that it was evil. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that it was evil when he came and still evil when he returned. This time is more evil than the last time. The last time Duanmu looked at them, they just lingered not far away and couldn''t go out. This time, they had just entered the boundary of Chiyou empire. After flying for more than an hour, they felt that the sky with bright moon and stars and clear night sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds! It''s really a blink of an eye. All the stars and moons in the sky are covered. What''s more, at this time, it was the time of lights. Originally, they could see the lights below from the sky. After dark clouds, they couldn''t see anything. "It''s really an unexpected situation." the little white deer blinked. "Is it going to rain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at his forehead and couldn''t hold it back. He finally retorted, "isn''t it good to use it like this? Why is your mind so difficult and simple?" Duanmu yawang is the first time someone has used this word to describe the weather! "What''s wrong with you?" The little white deer retorted boldly, "you can see it too. It will be dark at once." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She felt something wrong with the dark cloud. She frowned for a moment and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, can you remember the direction?" "Yes." the beautiful boy nodded. "Try to fly forward." "OK." Huofei nodded and did it. Huofei''s maple leaves flew very fast. However, before long, huofei and Duanmu yawang found something wrong. Huofei stopped and screwed up her beautiful eyebrows: "sister, we have returned to the position where the dark clouds have just gathered." "Ah?" The little white deer nestled aside to eat the food specially made by shopkeeper ye for them. He was not very surprised about his aunt around. Then he didn''t care much about it and continued to eat. He casually said, "Fei Fei, the plane will leave under bad weather. You''re also very normal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire speechless, but not make complaints about him, but asked: "what is the plane?" Uh! The little white deer found that he seemed to have said something terrible, and then he smiled, "it''s a kind of bird. It can fly in the sky. It''s very big. Feifei, you''re still young. It''s estimated that you haven''t seen it." "Oh." Huofei is also simple. He believes everything the little white deer says. Of course, he is only so simple when facing the little white deer. He is still very keen on some things. "Sister, there is something wrong. What should I do now?" Duanmu Ya looked and said, "try to walk in one direction." "OK." Huofei then flew for a long time. As a result, she returned to her original place. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s their illusion. Every time they leave their original place and come back, the darker the dark clouds in the sky and the darkness below are more obvious. So many times back and forth, they can''t even see each other! "Wow!" Little white deer''s Audi was a child. When he came back again, he didn''t feel as if he was sitting in a dark power. It was dark all around. He couldn''t even see huofei and Duanmu yawang, and immediately cried. "Master Fei Fei, are you going to abandon me?" "Shut up!" Duanmu yawang was angry and made a white eye. However, he remembered that it was too dark to see his fingers. Even if he turned his white eyes, the little white deer couldn''t see it, so he gave up. After thinking about it, she took out a very bright flashlight from the medical system. As soon as the flashlight came out, it lit all around the maple leaf. Seeing Duanmu yawang and huofei, the little white deer breathed a sigh of relief, wiped his face and twisted his head aside, as if he had hallucinated before saying you. I didn''t cry! Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to him, because she found something strange again. That is, it is a very bright flashlight. If it is placed in the house, it can illuminate the whole hall, just like the lights in the hall. However, this time, the lighting space of the flashlight is very narrow, only illuminating the wide range of maple leaves. As for the height, it happens to be the height of Duanmu yawang''s height, not at all! Duanmu looked at her and her heart sank. "Sister, do you want to go on?" huofei was very quiet. Duanmu yawang knew that he was unwilling to be so trapped all the time. He didn''t answer the question: "is flying tired?" "Not yet." Duanmu Ya looked and said, "I won''t say the direction. What do you think, just fly." "OK." Huofei is very cooperative and keeps trying to fly in all directions. So back and forth, I don''t know how long it lasted or how many times it flew, but they still came back to their original place. The little white deer knew something was wrong no matter how naive he was. After flying back and forth from huofei for three times, he was too afraid to come out of the medical system. Baba said, "master, when we came here, we said that the Empire was weird. Why did you take a shortcut?" "Who knows you''ll meet ghosts against the wall?" "Ghost, ghost hit the wall?" The little white deer trembled in the medical system, "is it really a ghost beating the wall?" "Guess." Duanmu yawang''s voice was calm. "I heard that ghosts beat walls on land before, but now we''re in mid air." In other words, it doesn''t have to be ghosts hitting the wall. The little white deer hummed, "master, don''t put your idea of the last world in this world. People in this world can fly in the sky with their own ability. Can people in the last world?" In other words, ghosts hitting the wall in the air does not necessarily exist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang had no words to refute. She stared at her lower part. It was dark below without any light. The sky above her was dark and there were no stars. The only light around them was a flashlight taken out by Duanmu yawang from the medical system. The reason why Duanmu yawang knew that they had been spinning not far away was that Duanmu yawang found that something was wrong after walking for a while, so he took out the compass for positioning. "Sister, do you want us to wait until dawn as we did last time?" huofei asked softly. "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang was an atheist in her previous life. She didn''t believe in ghosts and gods in her previous life. However, she came here herself. There are gods and Demons here. So why can''t there be ghosts? It''s just that she doesn''t know anything about ghosts and gods. Chapter 977 She doesn''t know how to solve it, which is the key. "Fei Fei, close your eyes and refresh yourself. It takes too much energy to fly like this all the time." "Yes." Huofei didn''t object and asked, "how long will it take to recuperate?" "Don''t make an appointment for more than an hour. It should be light. We''re looking at the situation." "OK." Huofei had no problem and immediately closed her eyes. With huofei and Duanmu yawang, the little white deer still has a sense of security and sleeps soundly in the medical system. Duanmu yawang also wanted to close his eyes and refresh himself. However, just about to fall asleep, there was a cool wind behind him. The cool wind was very cold. It felt very uncomfortable. Duanmu yawang immediately felt a cold on his back. Duanmu yawang had this feeling for the first time. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and her back was stiff. The whole person was very cold. She was thinking to ignore these. She took out a quilt from the medical system to cover it. She heard a strange "giggle" laughter on her back. As soon as the laughter came out, Duanmu yawang suddenly felt numb on his scalp and gave a sudden meal with his outstretched hand! "Cluck ~" "Ha ha ~" Laughter kept coming, not alone. It sounded very dense, sharp and playful. However, no matter what emotion it was, it was permeated with a gloomy and strange feeling. Duanmu yawang didn''t look back and was calm. "Gollum ~" Behind him was the sound of swallowing. The sound was sticky and strange. Duanmu yawang is a person who knows medicine and knows the human body very well. She knows that this kind of sound is generally unable to resonate between the throat and the tongue unless the tongue is very long Thinking so, her back was cold in vain. What cold voice pasted on her back. Laughter and cold breath brushed her ears: "don''t you look back at me?" It was a female voice, and the voice seemed a little sticky and charming. Duanmu yawang listened, but he was very uncomfortable. He felt that there was a rotten insect crawling in his ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang knows nothing about these, and she naturally shouldn''t answer each other''s words. You''d better not see what you can''t see. She thought so, her eyes closed and never opened. When she did this, the cold feeling on her back really dissipated. Good boy! Duanmu yawang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of the two children, she wanted to know whether they were affected, so she couldn''t help opening her eyes and looking at huofei. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, huofei didn''t see it, she saw a snow-white figure floating behind huofei. The figure was not the length of an ordinary person. His face was swollen and could not see the shape. Two round eyeballs half fell down, and fresh eyes kept popping out of his eyes. The most terrible thing is not this, but this thing is crooked and twisted face, the whole bloody eyeball turned over, the corners of his mouth turned up and smiled at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang is also a person who has seen the world, but he can''t help but turn white. The tip of his heart is cold, and the palm of his hand is almost cold. Darling, who can tell her why she really went to hell? Duanmu yawang thought so, forced herself to calm down, then forced herself to move away from the thing''s face, and then looked at huofei, but she saw that huofei''s eyes were closed and her sleeping face was quiet. She glanced at huofei in the medical system again and saw that he slept soundly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± They didn''t respond at all. Did she feel it? But why? These things are only for weak people. She is human and has no constitution of their God, so she is easier to attack? Thinking so, Duanmu yawang suddenly regretted that she should ask Gong yulanzhi about the ghost world, and then met a good response. Now, she knows nothing about these things. Now she is helpless! People will resist the horror of ghosts and gods, which can not be explained by science. Duanmu yawang is also natural. I didn''t know what to do for a while. Fight her? However, that thing didn''t seem to mean to hurt her, and she didn''t know whether psychic power was useful to her "Cluck ~" Just when Duanmu yawang thought so, the laughter came again, and another childish voice said strangely, "hee hee, she saw you ~" "Yes, she can see." There is another male voice, which is more childish, like a little boy. There is still some strange innocence in his voice. "And his eyes seem to be better than yours. Yours have fallen off and are not good-looking ~" Then, he naively suggested, "why don''t you pick her eyes and put them in your eyes?" Words fell, Duanmu yawang heard bursts of applause. Obviously, the boy''s suggestion was approved by everyone. Duanmu yawang listened and felt cold sweat. Her eyes were closed and she could hardly move. At this time, the bleeding thing in her eyes giggled, and a purr with unknown meaning came out of her throat. Duanmu yawang identified it and found that she was saying, "black eyes, don''t ~" Duanmu yawang was relieved when she heard that. She suddenly felt that her black eyes were really good at fighting, and actually saved her life! Amitabha! However, before she finished celebrating, the female voice sounded sharply: "however, I hate beautiful things most! I hate it most!" Then she sent out a strange and angry scream, as if she remembered something bad. Duanmu yawang was thinking about what she wanted, so she felt that her eyelids were touched by the extremely cold fingertips. Duanmu yawang immediately turned his hair upside down! Well, good boy! The fingertip touched Duanmu yawang''s left eyelid and her right eyelid. The cold and strange touch and the strange smell around made her stop breathing. At this time, she actually admired herself. After all, at this time, I didn''t scream or piss. It''s really... So bold and calm! Although it''s shameless to praise yourself so much, Duanmu yawang really thinks so. Her calmness didn''t last for two seconds. She felt countless cold things like her approaching. The ghost of laughter kept talking. At the same time, the cold things touched on her eyelids began to become sharp, as if she wanted to cut her eyelids, and then With such a sharp heart, she was thinking about how to fan Kuang. An unknown strong wind rolled over the mat, and then she heard the terrible screams of the things she had opened. That voice, like fear and anger, almost broke Duanmu yawang''s eardrum! However, the voice gradually decreased, and the cold and gloomy touch all around retreated and dispersed in an instant, as if away from her. Duanmu yawang was about to breathe a sigh of relief, and then heard a nice voice say a word: "get out." Hearing this voice, Duanmu Ya looked stunned and subconsciously blurted out: "... Yin Huiyin?" Chapter 978 "Xiaoya Wang?" Sure enough, it was Yin Huiyin. When those things dispersed, Duanmu yawang saw a slender figure in a black cloak coming over and calling her name, full of joy. Before Duanmu yawang could speak, he floated over from the boundless darkness and fell on the black maple leaf, "xiaoyawang, why are you here?" "It''s a long story." Duanmuya looked into his eyes. His cloak was the one he had given him in Jiuyou mountain. He wore a cloak and hat and couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark. "Why are you here?" "I have a long story to tell." Yan Huiyin sighed, then took off his cloak and hat, and then a snow-white skull appeared in front of Duanmu yawang. Seeing him like this, Duanmu yawang was always depressed. He thought of his words when they were separated, "you didn''t think of a way to revive, how..." Yan Huiyin''s skull and mouth moved, Duanmu yawang actually saw a bitter smile from his face: "resurrection, there is an anti heaven way, how can it be so simple." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and suddenly didn''t know what to say. "Why are you sad?" Yan Huiyin estimated that Duanmu yawang was in a low mood, suddenly smiled, stretched out his white bone five fingers and bounced on her forehead, "it''s only temporary. Just find the right way at that time!" After that, without waiting for Duan Muya to open his mouth, he twisted his head and looked at huofei, and then a strange wrinkle appeared in the brow of his skull. "What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang felt that it was rare for a skull to have such a rich expression. "He..." Yan Huiyin stared straight at huofei and didn''t say a word for a long time. "Little sound?" duanmuya looked and called. "Ah..." Yan Huiyin returned to her senses, wanted to say something, and then looked confused, as if she didn''t know why she had such a big shock at the bottom of her heart to a boy she had never seen before. "Yan Huiyin?" Duan Muya looked at him strangely, "have you seen Fei?" "Fei Fei?" Yan Huiyin murmured. "Huofei." Duanmu yawang introduced him. "Huofei..." Yan Huiyin murmured these two words again, and then smiled. Although he was a pair of bones, laughing gave people a sense of comfort in the clear sky: "sounds good!" Duanmu yawang was about to speak. At this time, huofei opened her eyes, and even the little white deer woke up from the bed. She saw a pair of Yin Huiyin of the skull. Huofei''s beautiful eyes were motionless and calm. The little white deer cheered, "ah, Yin Huiyin!" Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and pulled him out. Hearing his happy voice, Duanmu yawang was a little funny, "didn''t you fight the teacher against others before? Why are you so happy now?" "How can I be happy?" After Duanmu yawang''s reminder, the little white deer forked his waist and proudly hummed and twisted his body board. "..." that''s enough. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She looked at Yan Huiyin and wanted to ask him. She glanced around inadvertently and found that at some time, the sky above her head was slightly white and there were shallow and sparse stars. The dark clouds are gone. Perhaps aware of Duanmu yawang''s idea, Yan Huiyin patted her head, and her voice was gentle like a brother comforting her sister: "no, I''m afraid they don''t dare to come near you." Duanmu yawang finally asked the question: "how can those things..." "I don''t know." Yin Huiyin shook her head, "in fact, it''s difficult to do such a thing in the sky, but they did it and entangled you. It''s estimated that you are attractive to them, so they don''t hesitate to gather people to entangle you." Duanmu yawang: " Sleeping trough, can she stop this attraction? In the face of something like that, she panicked, okay? "Sister." At this time, huofei called her, but her eyes calmly looked at Yan Huiyin, and there seemed to be some light flashing at the bottom of her eyes, but it was not disgust or rejection. It''s not exploration, it''s some emotions that even he can''t know how he feels. Duanmuya looked at him and said in a warm voice, "Yin Huiyin, we met at Jiuyou mountain. When he left, you came to me. You didn''t have time to meet." Huofei looked at Yin Huiyin and said two words for a long time: "hello." "Hello ~" Yan Huiyin opened her mouth and showed a big smile. In addition to being happy, she seemed to have an unknown excitement, "aren''t you afraid of Ben Shuai?" Huofei shook her head. "How bold." When she finished, Duanmu yawang found that Yan Huiyin was speaking to huofei in a child''s tone like a little white deer, "he''s a good child." Huofei nodded and didn''t speak, but her eyes were still staring at Yan Huiyin. Yan Huiyin smiled and let him look at him. He was in a good mood. They looked at each other for a while, and huofei said, "I want to refresh myself." "OK." Yan Huiyin immediately understood, "then you continue." Huofei nodded and continued to close her eyes. "Xiaoyin''er, you''ve been here since you left Jiuyou mountain?" Duanmu yawang asked after all. "How can I!" Yin Huiyin said in a relaxed voice, "I don''t remember. The world is completely strange to me. I stumbled and found it for a long time." Then he opened his mouth and added with a smile, "but this is suitable for me." He spoke easily, but Duanmu yawang and the little white deer listened closely. Yan Huiyin is now a skeleton. He has no memory. No matter where he is, he is strange. Then, no matter where he goes, he must have lines, and no matter what he does, he must communicate with others. However, his appearance, which is very common to normal people, must be particularly difficult for him to do. It''s a long way from Jiuyou mountain to Chiyou empire. No one knows how much he went through before he came here. Especially his last sentence, the so-called fit, is not because here... How similar? Because of the existence of the same kind, it will not be excluded. And he doesn''t have to pretend. Duanmu Ya looked deep in her heart and whispered, "how long have you been here?" "About three or four months." Yan Huiyin still looked relaxed, "can''t remember the day!" Duan Muya nodded and didn''t ask this again. She thought of the supernatural events she had just encountered. "Last time we passed through the Chiyou Empire, we also encountered ghosts hitting the wall. Is it true that the Chiyou empire is all... Those things?" Yan Huiyin laughed: "of course not. There are more of these things here than in ordinary places. How can it be so exaggerated!" Chapter 979 "Oh?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. "Do you know why the Chiyou empire was closed to the outside world?" "Closed door?" Yin Huiyin was more surprised than Duanmu yawang: "I haven''t heard of seclusion. Everyone is free to go in and out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at the silence for a moment, "Yin Huiyin, are you sure you''re not teasing me?" Seclusion, but many people are talking about things, and the blue couple have personally experienced it. How can it be false? "What did Ben Shuai tease you for?" Yin Huiyin was not angry, "I''m not so free!" "Then why are there such rumors in the outside world?" it made people panic. "I don''t know." Yan Huiyin shook his head decisively and didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly said, "however, there are more species in Chiyou empire than anywhere, all kinds of forces exist, and it''s true to exclude outsiders." Duanmu looked at the spirit and said, "types? Various forces?" "That''s right." Yan Huiyin touched his chin bone with his finger bone and nodded deeply, "people don''t say, ghosts, demons and demons." Duanmu yawang was stunned, "seriously?" "Hahaha, I lied to you. It can''t be true." Duanmu yawang: "..." why does she think it''s true? Yan Huiyin knew what duanmuya was thinking when she looked at her eyes, sighed and said, "well, you have seen those things just now, ghosts naturally exist. However, I''m not sure about demons and demons." "Why is it uncertain?" Yes, no, No. "I can''t tell." Yan Huiyin shook his head, his face was very serious, not like joking, "several times he seemed to feel the smell of the devil, but he never saw it, so I always wondered if it was my illusion." Duanmu yawang grasped the key, "how do you know that is the smell of magic?" Yan Huiyin was stunned. Yes, why does he think those smells belong to the devil? Has he seen it before? Or did he even have direct contact? But for thousands of years, there are only Terrans left in the six realms He also specially checked the data. There are other kinds of smells, which are only things in recent decades. Is it true that he was a man thousands of years ago? "Alas, poor little voice." duanmuya looked at Yan Huiyin and knew what he thought, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, then looked up and found that the sky was getting brighter. If the sky turns white, will it be destroyed below? You can see a green mountain. "Xiaoya Wang, where are you going this time?" Yan Huiyin asked. "Go home." "Oh." Yin Huiyin''s voice was lost. Duanmu yawang sighed, "how about you? How long are you going to stay here?" "I don''t know." Yin Huiyin shook her head, her voice was a little confused, and she was particularly lonely under the broad starry sky: "I''ve always wanted to find a way, but more than half a year has passed, I don''t even know how to start." After that, he smiled a little and laughed lonely: "Xiaoya Wang, in fact, I think I''m quite incompetent. I always feel that I shoulder a very important mission and there is always a force urging me, but I can''t even solve my own things." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say. She pondered and waved. Yin Huiyin: "why?" "Are you tired of standing all the time?" Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Sit down and talk." "Oh." Yan Huiyin listened, opened her mouth and smiled as happy as anything, and obediently did it. Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "tell me what you''ve done during this time?" "OK." Yan Huiyin seemed to trust Duanmu yawang very much. For Duanmu yawang, he didn''t want to keep anything. He told Duanmu yawang what he had done during this period. So Duanmu yawang knew that he had spent nine cattle and two tigers to find out about the Chiyou Empire, and then came all the way here. After he came here, he tried to see the dirty things that people think, and tried to contact them to find something useful for his resurrection. At the same time, he also collects various supernatural materials here and constantly absorbs knowledge. However, it seems useless. Because no matter how many books you read, there is no book that can guide him how to resurrect. No matter how many dirty things you touch, the result is that those things are afraid of him and dare not get close to him. After that, Yan Huiyin stood up and said, "in a word, I''ve been wasting time since I came out of Jiuyou mountain." "I can''t say that." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted him on the shoulder and comforted, "maybe it''s just what you absorb. It doesn''t work for the time being." "Maybe." Yan Huiyin shrugged and sighed. He said enough about his own affairs. Obviously, he was not very interested in his own affairs. He asked Duanmu yawang why he passed here. Duanmu yawang simply told him about returning to the spirit. Yan Huiyin stared and couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she said, "Xiaoya Wang, do you want to be such a cow? Such people have been saved by you?" "HMM." Duanmu Ya looked at her cheek and said with a smile, "praise me to your heart." Yin Huiyin: " "Well, don''t say that." Duanmu Ya looked at Yin Huiyin and said, "Xiaoyin, you came here because you think there are many kinds here?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "but I obviously feel that you are different from them!" Yan Huiyin smiled proudly: "ha ha, is Ben handsome and handsome?" Duanmu yawang: "..." a pair of human bones have to say that they are particularly handsome. What can you do? "Well, seriously." Yan Huiyin looked at Duanmu yawang curiously, "xiaoyawang, do you think I''m different from them?" "I don''t want to say the appearance, just the smell." Duanmu yawang is a doctor and is particularly sensitive to smell: "they are close to me, with ice and cold on their bodies, a stench and corpse smell, and black gas surging on their bodies, but you don''t. moreover, you are no different from ordinary people except that your skeleton is different from ordinary people." Yan Huiyin was stunned, obviously he didn''t notice it. Listen to Duanmu yawang, it''s true. They are afraid of many things. However, he has nothing to fear. He can walk freely like a normal person at any time. Duan Muya looked at him with joy in shock and whispered, "Yin Huiyin, don''t confuse yourself with them. You''re not their kind." Yan Huiyin looked forward to it and was afraid. He was afraid that it was just his own imagination and stammered, "really, really?" "Really." Chapter 980 Maybe Duanmu yawang''s words comforted him, and Yan Huiyin was really happy. However, when he thought of something, he sighed: "however, no matter what I am, I hope to revive and find my memory as soon as possible." Duanmu yawang pondered and asked, "what have you found in Chiyou Empire during this time? It''s the discovery that is conducive to your resurrection." Yin Huiyin shook his head. "Do you still intend to stay in Chiyou Empire?" "I don''t know." Yan Huiyin was dazed, "before, I thought there were the most kinds here, and at least I could find something I needed, but you just said that, but I was not sure." Somehow, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered zhishe. There seems to be an omnipotent deal in the pledge house. I don''t know. If the same pledge house makes a deal, can Yan Huiyin revive and retrieve his memory? Duan Muya looked at Yan Huiyin and said, "I thought of something that might help you. Why don''t you go with me to see my friend?" "OK." Yin Huiyin nodded. Duanmuya looked and reached out to wake huofei. Huofei opened her eyes. "Sister? What''s the matter?" "Go back to Fuyun street." "Ah?" the first one who responded was not huofei, but the little white deer in the medical system. He flashed and came out of the material collection system, "master, why do you go back?" "Go find Luo jiuchen." The little white deer was shocked: "master, you empathize and don''t love?" it was only yesterday that he said goodbye. It''s always strange to go back to find someone else today. "Try talking nonsense again. I have something to find him." duanmuya looked at the head of the little white deer and said angrily to huofei: "Fei Fei, let''s go." "OK." huofei didn''t ask the little white deer so many questions and didn''t ask why. After answering a word, she turned around and walked towards Fuyun street. "Don''t go to the inn, go directly to the vicinity of Luochen square." Duanmu yawang said to huofei. Huofei: "OK." A crimson maple leaf was flying fast in the air, very fast. Yan Huiyin straightened his cloak and said, "Xiaoya Wang, if you take me to see your friend, will I scare him?" "No, he''s well-informed." Duanmu yawang saw that Yan Huiyin was a little nervous, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, comforted, "but if you don''t want to attract other people''s ideas, you can''t show up." "OK." Yin Huiyin was not inferior or anything, but his appearance was easy to frighten people. In case xiaoyawang''s friends couldn''t accept his appearance, it would affect the relationship between xiaoyawang and her friends. From Chiyou Empire to Fuyun street, it didn''t take long to go back. Huofei landed in the suburb near Luochen square, and then several people walked towards Luochen square together. The four of them just walked to the door of Luochen square. Luoxi and egret happened to greet the patients outside the door. When they saw that they thought they were dazed, they rubbed their eyes. Luoxi said blankly, "Egret, did I have an illusion? How did I see Gongyu?" The egret was also a little stunned. "According to what you said, I seem to have an illusion. I also saw Gongyu childe." "What illusion!" Duanmu yawang came to them, reached out and knocked on their dull heads, "I have something to come back to find your little Lord. Is your little Lord there?" "Gongyu, are you really back?" Luoxi and egret looked excited and hurriedly looked duanmuya in and asked, "young master, please come in." "Yes." Duanmuya looked, nodded, pointed to Yin Huiyin and said, "take me to a hall, and then inform your little Lord that I brought a friend this time." Luoxi and Wufeng saw Duanmu yawang followed by three people. They had seen the little white deer and huofei, but they didn''t notice the people who wrapped themselves tightly in a black cloak and couldn''t even see their faces. Thought he wasn''t with Duanmu yawang. After Duanmu yawang said this, they noticed that they looked at Yan Huiyin and found that he was tall and slender, and his figure was particularly good-looking. I just can''t see it. It''s a pity for them. After all, in their impression, every friend of Duanmu yawang is incomparably excellent. Look at your figure, this should be no exception. Thinking so, they stood still and said respectfully, "hello." Yan Huiyin laughed, "little Deyin, these two children are very cute." on the way here, Duanmu yawang had told him that he sometimes used the name Gongyu Deyin outside. Therefore, Yin Huiyin consciously changed xiaoyawang into xiaodeyin. Luoxi and egret, known as children: " "I am Luoxi." "I am an egret." They introduced themselves to Yin Huiyin. "Yin Huiyin." Duanmu yawang pointed to Yin Huiyin and introduced him. They nodded respectfully, looked at the patients coming and going, and said, "this is not a place to talk, Gongyu, yin and two little CHILDES. Let''s take you to the hall?" "OK." So one of Luoxi and egret led them to a hall, and the other went to find luojiuchen. After they sat down in the hall, Luoxi served tea and snacks. They took a sip of tea and heard footsteps outside the door. Duanmu yawang and others followed the sound and saw Luo jiuchen and egret coming in quickly from the outside. Seeing Duanmu yawang, Luo jiuchen smiled, "Deyin, it''s really you. I thought egret was joking with me!" "Sorry to interrupt." Duanmu yawang stood up and arched his hand at him. Falling nine dust disapproved, "what are you polite to me?" Duanmuya smiled, pointed to Yin Huiyin, introduced him to him and let them know each other. After the two introduced themselves, Luo jiuchen looked at Yan Huiyin and didn''t take off his cloak, but didn''t ask anything, let alone angry, and showed great friendship. Yin Huiyin was relieved. Luo jiuchen sat down and asked Duanmu yawang with great concern: "Deyin, you came back specially, but there is something I can help?" "Yes." At this time, Luoxi and egret had left and closed the door. Duanmu yawang didn''t beat around the Bush, "I want to see the island owner and ask him something. Can you contact him for me?" "Do you want to see the island owner?" Luo jiuchen was surprised at the bottom of his eyes and looked at Duanmu Ya with some worry: "it''s natural to introduce you to the island owner, but, Deyin, you have to tell me what you want to do." "You should have guessed." Luo jiuchen was stunned, "you... Don''t you want to ask about Wanzhi street?" Chapter 981 "Yes." Duanmuya looked and sighed, "I said, Mr. Luo really guessed." Falling nine dust smiled bitterly: "it''s not difficult to guess." In fact, she met the island owner once. She didn''t even know the name of the island owner, nor who he was or what he did, but the island owner gave her a magic card. He thought that her search for the island owner must have something to do with Wanzhi street. "I want to enter the street again." since Luo jiuchen has guessed, Duanmu yawang said straight, "but the entrance of the street on the other side of the West Street has completely disappeared. I don''t know where else to enter." The island leader, who holds magic cards in vain, must have a certain understanding of the street. "Entering Wanzhi Street must have something to do with the quality house." Luo jiuchen obviously knew about the street, and twisted his eyebrows and said, "Deyin, you don''t want to make a deal with the street?" Duanmu looked stunned. When Luo jiuchen saw it, he was immediately angry. He looked at duanmuya with a stern look for the first time, "Deyin, are you crazy? Do you forget that the island Master gave you a brocade bag before? One of them is not to make any deal with Wanzhi street?" "Mr. Luo, do you know?" "You are my friend. You saved the island Master, and the island Master mentioned it to me in his letter." when Luo jiuchen said, his voice eased down, and Wen advised: "Deyin, the transaction of zhishe is generally a transaction that can''t be done in the outside world, and the price is often unbearable. Don''t be foolish enough to make a transaction with zhishe, or one person will be destroyed, you know?" "OK, I see." Duanmuya sighed and looked at Yan Huiyin. She was very sorry. "Come on, there should be another way." On the way here, Duanmu yawang had told him about some of the street. Yan Huiyin also had a certain understanding of the street. However, with the words of Jinluo jiuchen, he knew the horror of the street. "For young master yin?" Luo jiuchen glanced back and forth at them and guessed, "is it that childe Yan wants something?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin nodded, "and my request, it is estimated that only zhishe can complete it." "In that case, you can''t afford the price you have to pay." Luo jiuchen said calmly, "young master Yan, I advise you not to take the road of pledge anyway." "OK." Yin Huiyin nodded, his voice was very serious. "Sorry, I thought it was too simple." she just thought that Zhong Huainan, who was crushed by her heart, could be resurrected, and Yin Huiyin should be able to do the same. However, she didn''t really see the deal of holding the street pledge house, and didn''t know what price to pay, so she decided to be impulsive. "Why do you say these things?" Yan Huiyin patted Duanmu yawang''s head angrily, "besides, Ben Shuai won''t play with you!" Ben Shuai? Falling nine dust''s eyes moved, could it be that the young master Yan was still a general? When Yan Huiyin was happy and proud, she would call herself handsome. Duanmu yawang was used to it and shrugged: "if you don''t play with me, I''ll play with you!" "... can it be so?" he heard it for the first time. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly: "why, I really want to break up?" "No." Yan Huiyin quickly shook her head obediently. Duanmu Ya looked and snorted, "it''s almost the same." "Sister, what''s next?" at this time, the little white deer, who had been sitting in the chair and eating snacks, looked at Duanmu Ya eagerly. "If I don''t go to the street, I don''t have an idea." duanmuya sighed, looked at Yan Huiyin and said, "why don''t we go back and find more information and make plans?" "OK." Yan Huiyin had no direction and naturally had no opinion. Falling nine dust hurriedly said, "it''s noon in another hour. Stay and have a lunch?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang smiled and said impolitely, "how can you miss such a good chance to rub rice?" Falling nine dust laughed. At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and he fell outside the door and said, "young master, there is a patient whose situation is more complicated. Dr. Bai wants you to go and have a look in person." "OK." Concerning the patient, Luo jiuchen couldn''t be careless. He immediately stood up and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "sit down and I''ll go out first." Duanmu yawang stood up, "sitting is boring anyway. I also want to go out for a walk. Why don''t we go together?" Luo jiuchen smiled in his eyes, "Deyin, it''s good for you to be willing to work together. Generally, patients who can''t be determined by doctor Bai will ask me to go out to see. It''s estimated that the condition is more troublesome. You can go out and help me." Duanmu yawang waved his hand, "I''m just going to see the excitement." Falling nine dust laughed and knew Duanmu yawang was modest. He didn''t continue to say and went out with her. The other three didn''t want to stay in the strange hall. When they saw Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen leaving, they all followed out. Of course, when the little white deer went out, they grabbed a snack. At this time, there are not many patients in the diagnosis and treatment hall, which belongs to the normal number of patients. Several people went to the dispute and saw several people around Dr. Bai''s diagnosis and treatment table, which surrounded Dr. Bai''s diagnosis and treatment table and blocked their sight. They didn''t even see Dr. Bai at a glance. Those people looked at the past, but they seemed to be some powerful practitioners. After getting closer, Duanmu yawang found that their breath was familiar, but he didn''t think of who such breath should belong to. "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do. Please wait a moment. I''ve asked someone to invite our young master." after approaching, Duanmu yawang heard doctor Bai''s helpless explanation. Doctor Bai''s tone was very good, but the other party was grumpy: "please, please, you can only say this? Why hasn''t anyone come for so long? Do you despise our leader?" Doctor Bai said, "well, you''ve been here for less than a quarter of an hour!" Suzerain? Duanmu yawang listened to the man''s words. Before he had time to respond, Luo jiuchen took the lead in saying, "you are so rude to the doctors of our luochenfang, but you despise our luochenfang?" As soon as Luo jiuchen said this, the people around the diagnosis and treatment platform turned around one after another. As soon as they turned around, Duanmu looked at them and saw a man sitting in front of them in the chair that the patient should sit in. Like Yan Huiyin, he was wearing a black cloak. Duanmuya couldn''t see the man, but after several standing practitioners turned around, she felt that they were more familiar. She was sure she had seen them. But I can''t remember for another time. Chapter 982 Obviously, those people knew her too. When they turned and saw her, they immediately changed their face. One of the men blurted out, "why is this bitch here?" The man looked at Duanmu yawang and said that doctor Bai luojiu chenwufeng and others present clearly understood that Duanmu yawang was scolded by the other party! Both Luo jiuchen and Yin Huiyin looked at duanmuya and asked, "do you know them?" Duanmu Ya looked at those people with narrow eyes, and her brain was trying to recall: "I feel like I''ve seen them." "What''s going on?" At this time, the sitting man in a black cloak turned and asked the people. Listening to his voice, he is a middle-aged man with a thick voice, but I don''t know if it''s because there''s something strange in his voice, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable. What''s more, the man''s black cloak was very big, like Yin Huiyin, completely covering his face, so even if he turned around, Duanmu yawang didn''t see him. After he turned around, he didn''t speak, and said, "what happened just now?" "... house owner." One of the practitioners looked a little shrewd. She looked at Duanmu yawang and the falling nine dust around her. After changing the title, she bent down and whispered to the man. I don''t know what he said. The man trembled and looked obviously excited. "Take it easy, master." The trainer tightened his face and comforted the man. Then, the man really calmed down, and then the practice family avoided Duanmu yawang''s eyes and said politely to Luo jiuchen: "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry, we''re too worried just now, and our speech is a little bad. Please don''t mind." "Oh? Is that all?" Falling nine dust smiled, but he didn''t forget that he scolded Duanmu yawang bitch. "Sorry." Seeing that Luo jiuchen was unwilling to expose the matter, the man simply knelt down with his fist. Luo jiuchen looked indifferent, didn''t even look at the man, and asked doctor Bai, "what''s the patient''s condition?" Doctor Bai stood up helplessly and replied, "little Lord, the patient is not willing to let me diagnose and treat. When he said it, he is only willing to let you diagnose and treat. The diagnosis and treatment conditions are open to us." When it comes to the conditions of diagnosis and treatment, Dr. Bai''s cheeks bulged with anger. Obviously, the other party said something crazy and was angry with him. Before falling nine dust opened his mouth, Duanmu yawang suddenly smiled a little, and the laughter was very cold: "it''s you." "De Yin knows them?" Luo jiuchen raised his eyebrow. "I don''t know each other, but I must have a little hatred with their owners." Then she turned to look at the man in the black cloak and smiled: "if I guessed right, you should be the Lord of Jinwu sect?" "You''re smart," the man said coldly. "Jinwuzong?" Falling nine dust eyes turned, "it turned out that you are Zhong Qishan, the Lord of Jinwu sect." "Exactly." Zhong Qishan was polite to Luo jiuchen. He threw a fist at Luo jiuchen. "Just now, many of his subordinates have offended him. Please don''t blame him." The other party was so polite to Luo jiuchen. Luo jiuchen couldn''t put on his face everywhere. He arched back and said, "you''re welcome." "Lord luoshao, Zhong asked for something and hoped that Lord luoshao would agree." "About treatment?" "Yes." Falling nine dust didn''t answer and looked at duanmuya. The reaction of falling nine dust made several of Zhong Qishan''s men look ugly. Duanmu yawang naturally understood the meaning of Luo jiuchen and said gently: "Mr. Luo, we open the door of Luo Chenfang to see the patient. This is our principle. Is there any reason why the patient doesn''t see it when he comes to the door?" "That''s right." Although Duanmu yawang has a grudge with Zhong Qishan, in fact, Luo jiuchen also knows that Duanmu yawang will not prevent him from seeing Zhong Qishan, but he still respects her. If she doesn''t want to see Zhong Qishan himself, he won''t see him anyway. Hearing Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen say so, several of Zhong Qishan''s men''s faces softened. Zhong Qishan said, "Mr. Luo, can we talk alone?" Falling nine dust: "yes." So, Luo jiuchen, Zhong Qishan and some of his men went to another room to talk about things. Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin returned to the original hall. "Master, master!" The little white deer didn''t know what he thought, and said excitedly, "it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It takes no time to come!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "what do you say?" "Have you forgotten Zhong Huainan?" the little white deer stamped his feet. "Isn''t Zhong Huainan also resurrected? Now Zhong Huainan''s father is right here. You can ask him!" On this point, Duanmu yawang naturally thought about it, but: "you forget our hatred. Do you think if I ask, people will say?" "Ah, master, how did you become so stupid!" The little white deer looked like he was about to die of anger. "Have you forgotten what doctor Bai said? As long as luojiuchen heals Zhong Qishan, he can open the conditions!" "Do you want Luo jiuchen to ask for me?" "Yes, yes!" the little white deer nodded again and again, as if your master''s mind was finally clear. "You can''t be like this." Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked him on the head and said, "even if the conditions are open, it''s also that people fall into nine dust. We can''t threaten with grace, okay?" The little white deer covered his head and pursed his lips and muttered, "luojiuchen shouldn''t mind." "I know people won''t mind." Duanmuya sighed, "but everyone should have principles, don''t you? We can''t ask others to help us back because we have helped luojiuchen." "All right." The little white deer reached out and patted Yan Huiyin''s arm, "little master, I''ve tried my best." "Xiao yawang is actually right." Yan Huiyin thought Duanmu yawang was right. "Everyone has their own principles. What if we let Luo jiuchen violate the principles?" It is the most normal thing for patients to come to the door and pay for medical treatment. If other negotiations are involved, to some extent, it is equivalent to violating medical ethics, which will become a dilemma. They became a threat of grace. "All right." The little white deer looked like I didn''t care. Huofei touched his head to appease him. It is estimated that Zhong Qishan''s disease is indeed a little troublesome. Falling jiuchen came for more than an hour before he came back. His face was dignified. "Zhong Qishan''s illness is very troublesome?" Duanmu yawang asked. "Yes." Falling nine dust said, frowning tightly, "it''s a disease I''ve never seen before, which has exceeded my cognitive range." "So serious?" Falling nine dust nodded. "They''re gone?" "Not yet." when Luo jiuchen said, he hesitated and began to say, "Deyin, do you know them very well?" Chapter 983 "Why do you say that?" Luo jiuchen looked at her deeply, "they want to ask you to take a look." During this period of time, he knew that Duanmu yawang was actually very low-key. Coupled with the color of her eyes, no one knew her medical skills. However, the other party wants to ask her for help when he knows he can''t do anything, that is to say, he knows her medical skills. That''s why he asked. "Please me?" Duanmuya looked surprised, and the little white deer was also surprised. He tutted and looked out of the window: "I think today''s sun should come out from the West." "I feel the same way." Duanmu yawang smiled and looked out of the window. Looking at their reaction, Luo jiuchen was full of doubts. Duanmu Ya looked at Gou''s lips and smiled, saying her gratitude and resentment with Zhong Busan, Zhong Huainan and others. Luo jiuchen''s face was a little ugly. "The outside world said how well jinwuzong was. Unexpectedly, it was so dirty behind his back. It''s no wonder you were killed by Zhong Yuxiu and Zhong Huainan." "But they want to tear me, but it''s true." Duanmu yawang said, holding his chest with both hands and smiling, "so I''m curious about what kind of disease it is. They are actually willing to ask someone they call a bitch and a waste for help." What a shame! "Very serious." Falling nine dust said positively, "I don''t know, but most doctors don''t want to see such patients." "So serious?" Duanmu yawang was surprised, but, "but how can Zhong Qishan sit, stand and speak more seriously than your father and uncle?" You know, both of them are still vegetative now! "Even if he can sit, stand and speak, it''s definitely hard." Luo jiuchen maintained his respect for the patient, didn''t say the condition, took a deep look at Duanmu Ya and said, "in short, it''s worse to live than to die." "That sounds interesting." Duanmu Ya looked at her beautiful index finger and nodded her chin. "However, Zhong Qishan really wants me to treat him?" "Yes, I begged me several times before I came in to ask you." Luo jiuchen said, sorry: "however, if I knew that the resentment between you was so serious, I certainly wouldn''t pass on such words for him." "No problem." Duanmuya looked at Yan Huiyin and said, "I have something to ask him. This is just an opportunity." As soon as she said this, Yan Huiyin''s little white deer and huofei understood what she meant. Yan Huiyin was warm in heart and said softly, "thank you, xiaoyawang ~" "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang waved his hand carelessly, and then asked Luo jiuchen, "where is Zhong Qishan now?" "Wait for me to reply to him in another hall." Luo jiuchen asked, "do you want to see him?" "Go." Duanmu stood up when yawang said. "OK." Luo jiuchen answered and was about to take duanmuya to look at it. Yan Huiyin, little white deer and huofei also stood up and wanted to follow, but duanmuya stopped them: "Xiaoyin can go, little white and huofei, stay." "Why?" The little white deer was unhappy. Duanmu yawang knocked him on the head angrily, "if the other party''s disease is infectious, you are still a child!" the child''s resistance is a little worse. The little white deer stared round, "you think we are ordinary children!" "Listen to your sister." huofei took the little white deer and advised him, "don''t you like to eat these snacks? You don''t have any snacks when you go to that room." "Will you?" the little white deer looked at the falling nine dust. Falling nine dust nodded with a smile, "yes." "Well, you go." the little white deer waved reluctantly. Duanmu yawang, Luo jiuchen and Yin Huiyin left. The other hall mentioned by Luo jiuchen was a general waiting room, not in the back room. The three walked for a while before they arrived. Zhong Qishan has been wearing a cloak. It is estimated that his condition is really hidden. When they passed, the door of the hall was locked. Before they arrived, Luo jiuchen looked at the locked door and sighed, but said nothing. Instead, she looked at it with duanmuya. She saw that Luo jiuchen went to the door of a hall. She had to knock on the door and stared round her eyes: "this is your territory?" "I don''t blame him." Falling nine dust said faintly, and then someone came to open the door. As soon as the door opened, one of Zhong Qishan''s men changed his previous attitude. When he opened the door and saw Duanmu yawang, he bowed his head and said respectfully, "please come in, three." When the three entered, he locked the door again. "Mr. Luo, Miss Duanmu." Zhong Qishan sat at the table in the hall. Seeing them come in, he stood up politely. However, after he stood up, duanmuya glanced over and found that his legs were trembling. It seemed that his legs were not very strong. It was estimated that there were some problems in walking. Luo jiuchen estimated that he knew his situation and said, "the Lord doesn''t have to get up. Please sit down." "Thank you." Zhong Qishan said, but his face with a cloak turned to Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, if you can come here, it must be that the Lord luoshao told you Zhong''s request?" "Yes." Duan Muya looked and nodded. Together with Luo jiuchen and Yin Huiyin, he sat down at the table and said bluntly, "of course, the relationship between you and me, you should understand that I can''t help like this." "Miss Duanmu, you can tell me what you want." Zhong Qishan is worthy of being the leader of jinwuzong. Even in the face of his own enemy who killed his son, he is very calm and has a very good attitude: "as long as Zhong can do it, Zhong will do it for you." "Let''s talk about the conditions before treatment?" Zhong Qishan was not only calm, but also smart. His voice said calmly, "Miss Duanmu, before talking about the conditions, it''s better to see Zhong''s condition first? Otherwise, everything should be in vain?" "That''s OK." Duanmu yawang doesn''t have a problem. "That''s good." Zhong Qishan looked at Duanmu yawang and luojiuchen, "my situation, did the Lord luoshao tell you?" "Mr. Luo is a person who will keep secrets for patients. Before the patients agree, Mr. Luo won''t tell me privately. He just said that your illness is very troublesome." "I see." Zhong Qishan nodded, "Miss Duanmu wants to know how to cooperate with you for treatment." "Hands." The bell flag mountain was bright and stretched out a hand. His cloak not only had a big hat, but also had long and wide sleeves. One hand stretched out without revealing a little skin. Duanmu yawang held his hand on the table and was about to lift his long sleeves, but Zhong Qishan looked at Yin Huiyin and stopped Duanmu yawang''s action. Chapter 984 Duanmu yawang understood what he meant and said faintly, "don''t worry, he is my friend. Even if he sees something, he will never say it." Zhong Qishan didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang had to say to Yan Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, why don''t you go back and match Xiaobai and Feifei?" "OK." Yin Huiyin knew he was there, and Zhong Qishan probably wouldn''t give Duanmu yawang treatment. He stood up and looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "Xiao yawang, it''s hard for you." "Go, go, go." Duanmu yawang was very angry. Yan Huiyin smiled and left the hall. After he left, the door of the hall closed again. Duanmu looked at Zhongqi mountain and said, "Lord Zhong, can you do it now?" Zhong Qishan was silent. With his other hand, he silently rolled up the sleeve of the hand that Duanmu yawang put on the table. Duanmu yawang thought that when her sleeves were rolled up, she could give him a pulse directly. Unexpectedly, after rolling up, she found that Zhong Qishan had a black glove on his hand and a layer of black cloth on his arm, without revealing a little skin. Moreover, the black cloth on his arm was helped by a circle of rope, as if he was afraid that the black cloth would spread and expose his skin. "Lord, come down." One of Zhong Qishan''s men went over and untied the rope tied with black cloth for Zhong Qishan, and then took away his gloves and black cloth for him. Duanmu yawang watched while the man was doing this. When he took off his gloves and black cloth and exposed the skin below Zhong Qishan''s arm, Duanmu yawang also changed his face on the spot. There was a thrill at the bottom of my eyes, and... Disgusting! Because Zhong Qishan''s arms and palms were dissatisfied with the yellow pus bubbles the size of copper coins. The pus bubbles were dense and there was no good skin. There were bulging yellow pus bubbles and yellow thick liquid from broken skin, which made his whole arm look disgusting and rotten. Moreover, after the black cloth and gloves were untied, Duanmu yawang immediately smelled a slender and unpleasant odor. Duanmu yawang, who was used to seeing countless diseases, couldn''t help nausea. She was a little lucky that she didn''t bring the little white deer and huofei, otherwise the little white deer would vomit, and huofei couldn''t stand such turbidity! She held back and asked, "only the arm is like this, or..." "Whole body." Zhong Qishan took off his cloak when he said. This time, Duanmu yawang found that the pus bubble on his hand was light. The pus bubble on his face was more serious. The pus bubble was bigger, the pus bubble liquid was thicker and more disgusting, which made his face look very terrible! His face didn''t have any good skin, even his eyelids and nose. His eyes only opened a gap to see people. Moreover, Duanmu yawang found that the pus blisters on his body were different from those of ordinary people. The concentration and density of his pus blisters, as well as those seen by the naked eye, would find that his skin and meat were generally rotten. If only the epidermis grows pus blisters, the pus and blisters will not be so terrible. Fortunately, she had been used to all kinds of strange diseases for many years, and Duanmu yawang didn''t spit it out. However, looking at the pustular liquid on Zhong Qishan''s hand, she didn''t reach out to give him a pulse directly, but reached out to her waist and took out her heaven and earth bag. She took something out of the heaven and earth bag and asked, "why can''t we smell you before you take off your gloves and black cloth?" Zhong Qishan said, "the black cloth and gloves were sent by a friend of mine. After special treatment, they can keep people''s breath from emitting." Even the breath can be stopped, not to mention the smell? However, I have to say that Zhong Qishan''s friend is a capable person who can actually develop such a thing. Duanmu yawang didn''t tangle too much about it and asked, "what''s wrong with you?" "The whole body is painful. Sometimes the pain is cramping, the heart accelerates, and sometimes the heart stops beating and often can''t breathe." Zhong Qishan told Duanmu yawang about his illness one by one. "Also, the whole body has no strength, can''t eat, and will vomit anything." Duanmu yawang murmured to himself: his whole body stinks like this. It is estimated that while eating, the pus bubbles on his body will flow down and directly flow to his mouth. He may eat with his meal together. Of course, he will vomit. It''s strange not to vomit! Of course, these Duanmu yawang can''t say, and continue to ask, "when did it start?" "It''s been four or five days." "What were the signs before?" Zhong Qishan said in detail: "before, I just felt itchy and yellow all over my body. I couldn''t eat anything. After two or three consecutive days, my body began to have pus bubbles." "In other words, it has been seven or eight days?" "Yes." "Where have you been and what have you done before you carry it forward?" Zhong Qishan probably didn''t want to let others see him. He reached out and took his cloak and hat up. Then he replied, "I''ve been visiting relatives and friends recently. I haven''t been to any strange places or anything strange has happened." Duanmu Ya looked at her hand and said, "Lord Zhong means that the disease is coming inexplicably?" "Miss Duanmu, I didn''t lie to you." Zhong Qishan said, "that''s true." "... OK." Duanmuya took a deep breath, continued to take out the last thing, and asked, "does the person you argue have this symptom as well as others?" "I haven''t found it yet." Duanmu yawang nodded and didn''t ask again. She put on plastic medical gloves and sounded the pulse for Zhong Qishan. This pulse, the eyebrow screwed up, "the heart pulse is really too fast." it is more than twice that of normal people! In general, it''s easy for heart blood vessels to burst! However, it is a miracle that Zhongqi mountain can still live well after such a situation has been maintained for several days! "Generally speaking, the heart beats faster during the day and slower at night, and sometimes stops." Zhong Qishan smiled bitterly. "If Zhong hadn''t had the power to protect Qi and heart pulse, he would have died." Duanmu yawang nodded and continued his pulse. He didn''t speak for a long time. Zhong Qishan and his men were a little nervous. After a long time, Duanmu yawang let go of his hand to call the pulse for Zhong Qishan. Zhong Qishan hurriedly asked, "Miss Duanmu, how am I?" "I haven''t seen any strange symptoms except the weakness caused by rapid heartbeat." the doctor''s biggest worry is that the patient''s condition is very serious, he can''t stand up and his breath is weak, but he doesn''t know where the symptoms are. "You''re lying!" One of Zhong Qishan''s subordinates said in a very blunt tone, "you won the game in Wanzhi street at that time. Even old crane is not your opponent. How can you not see the symptoms? You obviously avenged yourself and said it on purpose!" Chapter 985 Duanmu Ya looked at it and sneered. Zhong Qishan was angry: "Er Shan, shut up!" The man who stopped Er Shan still wanted to speak. Zhong Qishan said coldly, "have you forgotten your identity?" In a panic, er Shan hurriedly said, "yes, Lord!" Duanmu looked at Zhong Qishan: "Lord Zhong, it seems that you don''t trust me." "I didn''t mean that." Zhong Qishan said, "it''s just that I''m too anxious under my hand." "Lord Zhong, your illness is complicated. It''s impossible to make it clear with a pulse." Luo jiuchen said coldly at this time: "please give more patience." "Yes, Zhong Mou understands." Zhong Qishan''s attitude is surprisingly good. Duanmu yawang: "Lord Zhong means that we can continue?" Zhong Qishan smiled, but the laughter sounded like convulsions because of the pain. After laughing, he hurriedly replied: "naturally, what Miss Duanmu wants to ask, as long as it is related to her condition, Zhong will cooperate." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, but took out two cotton swabs, stained the pus on his arm with two cotton swabs, and then put the two cotton swabs into two test tubes. After these last night, Duanmu yawang took out the needle again and said, "Lord Zhong, I need your blood." Zhong Qishan and his men stared at Duanmu Ya''s needle and looked at the sharp and thin things. Somehow, they all changed their faces. It''s nine dust, because I''ve seen it, and my face is as usual. What the hell is this? If you want blood, you need blood. What does this creepy thing do? "It hurts a little, Lord Zhong, please bear it." Duanmu yawang said, holding Zhong Qishan''s arm with his gloved hand and carefully looking for blood vessels on it. "Duan, Miss Duanmu!" Zhong Qishan''s voice trembled and called Duanmu yawang. "What''s the matter?" he was looking for a blood vessel and was interrupted. Duanmu yawang''s tone was not good. Zhong Qishan stared at the strange syringe in her hand: "if you want blood, I can cut it for you." Duanmu yawang sneered: "I don''t think the meat on my body is bad enough, is it?" Zhong Qishan suddenly didn''t know what to do. Duanmu yawang ignored him and continued to look for blood vessels. Because the skin and flesh of his arm were rotten, it was not easy to find blood vessels. Duanmu yawang looked for a long time before he could find them. It''s just that there are too many pus bubbles on it. She twisted her eyebrows, took out a large bottle of hydrogen peroxide made by herself in the world from the heaven and earth bag, and said to Luo jiuchen, "Mr. Luo, do you have a basin?" "Yes, please wait a minute." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. Falling jiuchen went out. When he opened the door, Zhong Qishan''s men covered Zhong Qishan''s arms with the original black cloth. Falling nine dust soon took two folded pots back. I don''t know what to think, but also carried half a bucket of water. Duanmu Ya looked at the clear water and smiled, "thank you." Falling nine dust shook his head. After the basin came in, Duanmu yawang put the basin on the table and said to Zhongqi mountain, "put your arm on the basin." Zhong Qishan didn''t know what she was going to do, but he did as he said. Looking at Zhong Busan''s arm across the basin, Duanmu yawang picked up the large bottle of hydrogen peroxide and fell over the blood vessels of Zhong Qishan''s arm. As soon as the hydrogen peroxide fell, a large bubble appeared. The bubble was a disgusting purulent yellow. The people present looked at the bubbles and felt surprised and disgusted. Even several of Zhong Qishan''s men couldn''t help turning their heads and didn''t dare to look carefully. Duanmu yawang''s face remained unchanged. Zhong Qishan couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Duanmu, what''s this?" "A cleaning potion." It''s hydrogen peroxide that she has improved and is very suitable for the world. Duanmu yawang briefly explains it, and then clean up the bubbles on it. After clearing those bubbles, a large area of skin on Zhong Qishan''s arm was cleaned a lot, and Duanmu yawang saw the rotten skin on his arm more clearly. The meat looked thin and broken, and the look was not flesh color, but very yellow and rotted into a ball. Of course, such a serious pus bubble can''t be cleaned completely at once. There are still a lot of pus on the skin of the arm. Duanmuya looked at it and had to pour some more. This time, the bubbles are much less, and the bubbles look much cleaner. After cleaning twice, the rotten meat looked better than before. Zhong Qishan seemed a little happy and said, "Miss Duanmu, you cleaned it." "Have you washed before?" although it was a question, she was very sure. "Yes." Zhong Qishan smiled bitterly and didn''t hide, "however, he didn''t wash it clean. Moreover, after washing once, the pus blister will grow bigger." Duanmu looked coldly and faintly and said, "there are bacteria in the water. Moreover, once the rotten meat of your arm is stained with water, it will bubble. How can the pus bubble not grow and become bigger?" "In other words, I can''t touch water?" "Of course." "Miss Duanmu, what kind of water is this?" Zhong Qishan said with some uneasiness: "although these water will hurt your arm as much as water, it doesn''t seem so itchy after washing. It''s much more comfortable." "Clean up the potion." although he had said it, Duanmu yawang replied. Zhong Qishan stared at the hydrogen peroxide on the table. "It seems that he has never seen such water before." "I made it myself." "I see." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer again. After wiping the water trace on Zhong Qishan''s arm with a clean cloth, Duanmu yawang pressed Zhong Qishan''s arm and said, "don''t move, I''m going to draw blood." Zhong Qishan looked at the sharp and thin needle in her hand and said, "OK." Although he said yes, Duanmu yawang could find that he was a little tight. "Relax." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "don''t tell me that the leader of the noble Jinwu sect is still afraid of this thin needle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Qishan didn''t speak for a moment. After a while, however, he finally relaxed. Duanmu yawang noticed it and began to draw blood. Although it was difficult to find blood vessels under such rotten skin and flesh, Duanmu yawang stabbed it once, and soon drew blood. While pulling out the needle, he also pressed the small wound with a cotton swab stained with liquid medicine. Looking at the blood on the needle, the others were stunned. This, this is so much blood? Fantastic! Several subordinates of Zhong Qishan stared. Zhong Qishan was also a little shocked, because she thought it would be very painful to be stabbed into a blood vessel by such a needle. However, there was only a little pain from an ant bite. Such pain could be ignored on the basis of pain all over her body! Chapter 986 I really didn''t expect it to be so easy! Thinking of his proposal to cut Duanmu yawang, he felt that his proposal was really stupid. To get so much blood, the wound would not be small. The skin on his body is rotten. If he cuts meat and takes blood, it is estimated that the wound will be very troublesome to be cured. Duanmu yawang didn''t know what kind of psychological activity Zhong Qishan was. She put the blood carefully, then thought about it and said to Luo jiuchen, "Mr. Luo, can you give me the four treasures of study?" "OK." Falling nine dust aside actually wants to learn. What Duanmu yawang wants, he naturally responds to whatever he asks. The four treasures of study were brought soon. She quickly wrote two prescriptions on the paper. However, the prescription was not given to Zhong Qishan, but to Luo jiuchen. One of the prescriptions, Duanmu yawang said, "this one, you''d better refine it into a liquid medicine, and then give him a bath." after that, he pointed to another prescription and said, "in this case, decoct the medicine for him to drink." "OK." Luo jiuchen listened carefully and answered. Duanmuya looked at him, pointed to a bottle of hydrogen peroxide and said with a smile: "the first prescription is the medicinal principle of this water. Of course, it should be much rough. If Mr. Guo wants to know the specific refining method, he can talk to me." Zhong Qishan and his men listened, but their hearts were a little complicated. No wonder the prescription was given to Luo jiuchen instead of them. It turned out to be such a magical and valuable potion! However, is Duanmu yawang too generous? Such a prescription was given to Luo jiuchen casually. You should know how many medical families in the world have been studying unique good drugs all their life. Once one is successfully developed, it will directly honor their ancestors, and the estimated status of the whole medical family will be improved! Falling nine dust frowned: "Deyin, this prescription is so valuable..." "It''s just a prescription. There''s nothing valuable or not." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and said faintly. After hearing this, Zhong Qishan and his men became more complicated. They thought Duanmu yawang was too clumsy. They didn''t think about it. Her medical skills were estimated to be above luojiu dust. However, luojiu dust has been all over the world. How many people know her Duanmu yawang? If his second brother had not come back from Wuzhi street and told him that Duan muyawang had won the competition, he would not have known about Duan muyawang''s excellent medical skills. His heart was a little complicated. Thinking of Duanmu yawang''s prescription, he was still very happy: "Miss Duanmu, so you can cure my disease?" "When did I say that?" Zhong Qishan was stunned, "that prescription..." "You have too much pus on your body. It will be more serious if you don''t clean it up." Duanmu yawang explained faintly: "in addition, you should be itchy and painful all over. Haven''t you had a good sleep for a long time?" "Yes." he has blisters all over his body. Some pus blisters will be crushed after a trip. Once crushed, the pain will be more severe. It''s impossible to sleep again and again. Duanmu yawang spread his hand: "therefore, the second prescription only reduces the itching and pain on you and has anti-inflammatory effect. It just reduces your pain and has no inhibitory effect on your condition." "I see." Zhong Qishan was disappointed, but it was a good thing to alleviate the pain. "Thank you, Miss Duanmu." "Don''t thank you too quickly. I don''t have any clue how to completely solve your disease." duanmuya looked at him and said, "besides, I''m not unqualified to treat you." As soon as Zhong Qishan heard this, he thought of it and his heart sank: "what conditions does Miss Duanmu want to exchange?" The resentment between them was not small. Duanmu yawang came to him for diagnosis and treatment without any objection. What she asked was absolutely not light. Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I won''t say my conditions for the time being. It''s not too late after I study them and can really treat you." "... good." Zhong Qishan nodded. Then he looked at Luo jiuchen, "Lord Luo, I heard that your workshop can let patients live, right?" Falling nine dust nodded: "yes." "In my case, can you..." "Of course not." Luo jiuchen glanced at his men and said, "I have a room with several beds here. I can spare you a ward." "OK, thank you." Luo jiuchen nodded, so he went to find someone to handle the ward for him, and Duanmu yawang returned to the previous hall. "Master, master, how''s it going?" As soon as she entered, the little white deer rushed over and hugged her leg. Duanmu yawang was not angry. He bent down and patted his ass and picked him up. "It''s a pus bubble as big as copper money." "Ah?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, he immediately had an imagination in his mind. His little face suddenly wrinkled into a ball, "isn''t that disgusting?" "What''s the point?" Duanmu yawang sat down at the table and held the little white deer in his lap. Since Gong Yulan came back, the little white deer had not been so close to Duanmu yawang for a long time. He was so happy that he rubbed and rubbed in Duanmu yawang''s arms. He couldn''t bear to come down. Duanmu yawang followed him and poured himself a cup of tea. Yan Huiyin asked, "is it troublesome?" "I don''t know." Duanmuya sighed, "but the situation is a little complicated. I have to study his pus and blood to understand." Yin Huiyin was worried about pus, "will it be infected?" "No, none of his are all right." Yin Huiyin breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s OK." Duanmu yawang has put down his gratitude and resentment towards jinwuzong for his sake. If Duanmu yawang treats Zhong Qishan and infects him, he will not be better all his life. Luo jiuchen also came back soon. After he came in, he asked Duanmu yawang curiously, "why don''t you directly ask Zhong Qishan for your request?" Duanmu yawang: "it''s about holding the street in vain. It''s not easy to say. After all, the rules of holding the street in vain." "That''s right." "What if he won''t say when he arrives?" Duanmu yawang sneered: "is confidentiality more important than his life?" "It''s said that if you disclose the secret, the consequences will be very serious..." "No." Duanmu yawang didn''t agree: "in order to cure the disease, He Zhong Qishan can even cooperate with his own enemies. That is to say, nothing is more important than his life. What else can he promise?" In fact, Zhong Qishan looks gentle and talkative. In fact, he is the most shrewd and selfish. He asked her to say her conditions before. If she didn''t say it, he should understand that the reason why she didn''t say it must be because the requirements are not low. However, he is still willing to stay in luochenfang, which is enough to prove that he attaches importance to his life. Chapter 987 The little white deer touched his chin and agreed: "that''s right. In this case, when ordinary people see their son killing enemies, they should want to come forward and tear them up. Where can they come up and talk about a deal!" To put it bluntly, I''d rather die than break! Luo jiuchen: "Deyin, listen to what you say, the people of Jinwu sect are not good stubble. Now it will be like this if we ask Zhong Qishan. It is estimated that the original shape will be revealed after the transaction is completed." "Show your true colors, then show your true colors. I''m not afraid of him." Duan Muya shrugged and said carelessly: "after the transaction, if he doesn''t annoy me, I won''t touch him. If he annoys me, I won''t be polite to him!" The little white deer nodded again and again: "yes, yes, otherwise I really thought you were bullying!" "Forget it, leave him alone." she doesn''t care what kind of person Zhong Qishan is. She only knows that if she develops the antidote, it''s impossible not to deal with her with Zhong Qishan''s selfish nature. She wants results. Luo jiuchen asked Duanmu yawang, "what do you think of his illness? Is it difficult?" "Natural." Duanmu Ya looked and sighed, "there''s no clue at all." "But I think you seem quite relaxed." Luo jiuchen said with a smile, "Dr. Bai and we all know that once we encounter this kind of herpes, we will stay away." Duanmu looked stunned. The ancient people were really afraid of diseases such as herpes. They would combine it with infectious diseases such as smallpox. It''s just a change of color! Luo jiuchen saw Duanmu yawang didn''t open his mouth, and said faintly, "if it weren''t for his disease, it would be impossible for me to let him stay for the sake of everyone in my Luochen workshop." "Uh huh." If it is really an infectious disease, it is understandable for Luo jiuchen to do so. Luo jiuchen thought of Duanmu yawang''s accommodation and asked, "Deyin, it''s better to live in the workshop during the study of his illness?" "Will it be too much trouble for you?" Duanmu yawang felt that it was the same to go back to shopkeeper Ye''s Inn. "How can this little thing be regarded as trouble? Don''t worry about living." "OK." Since Luo jiuchen invited so warmly, it would be too embarrassing for her not to agree. At this point, it''s lunch time. Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen had lunch, and Luo jiuchen had already cleaned up two guest rooms. Two guest rooms mean Duanmu yawang himself. She had a room with huofei little white deer and Yan Huiyin himself. The two guest rooms are next door. You can take care of everything soon. After lunch, Luo jiuchen sent them to their room and said, "I''ve said hello to the people in the workshop. If you have anything, just tell them. You''re welcome." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at him and smiled, "thank you, Mr. Luo." "You''re welcome." The two chatted for a while. If luojiuchen still had something to do, he left first. After he left, the little white deer rushed to the bed and rolled on the bed, "ah, the bed in the room is more comfortable than that in the medical system." Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes: "do you dislike the bed I gave you?" "I don''t mean that." the little white deer spread out his limbs and lay on the bed, looking too comfortable to move. "It''s estimated that he hasn''t gone back to the bed in the medical system for some time. He still feels that the bed outside is more comfortable." "Do you dislike that you didn''t sleep well yesterday?" Duanmu yawang was angry. "I didn''t sleep at all last night. Fei Fei just sat and closed her eyes. She didn''t dislike it. You disliked it." The little white deer stuck out its tongue and dared not speak. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. He thought of Zhong Qishan''s disease, took off the heaven and earth bag around his waist, and was about to study the pus and blood extracted from Zhong Qishan, when he saw Yin Huiyin coming from the door. "Look at the room?" duanmuya glanced at him and opened his mouth while lowering his head and taking things from the heaven and earth bag. "Yes." Out of politeness, Yan Huiyin looked around his room just now. He looked at Duanmu''s movements and frowned, "didn''t you have a rest last night and don''t you sleep?" "I''m not sleepy for the time being. It''s better to study my condition well if I lie in bed and open my eyes blindly." Duanmu looked at the door of the room and said, "help me close the door." "OK." Yin Huiyin did. Duanmu yawang took out various tools from the medical system. Yan Huiyin was not surprised when she saw Duanmu yawang''s action, but was surprised at what she took out: "xiaoyawang, what are these things, so novel!" As he spoke, he reached out and touched it. "Don''t touch there, there''s electricity..." However, Duanmu yawang warned a little late, and Yan Huiyin shook when he touched a part of the machine. He took off his cloak and lost his whole bones. "Let you have more hands." Duanmu Ya looked at the angry white man, but he was still hard spoken and soft hearted: "are you okay?" "No." Yan Huiyin''s body was still numb. He moved a few times and the feeling of paralysis passed. "Xiaoya Wang, what the hell is this? You really have the feeling of being electrified by lightning." "You don''t understand." While talking to him, Duanmu yawang took out other machines, took out all the machines, and took out several bottles of medicine. Only then did he officially start to study the pus and blood extracted from Zhong Qishan. Yin Huiyin felt novel and stared at her all the way. The little white deer and huofei have been used to it for a long time. One lies on the bed and sleeps, while the other sits on the bed and closes his eyes to practice. For more than an hour. "So you''re not tired?" Duanmuya saw that Yan Huiyin was really beside her and stared without blinking, she asked funny. "Very novel!" Yin Huiyin smiled, and her eyes were still unwilling to look at the machine at hand from Duanmu ya. In addition, because of the chemical agents, people became reactive pus and blood, "this is the first time for me to see a doctor to study the disease." "... well, I guess it''s the first one to do so." Duanmu yawang said solemnly. Yin Huiyin laughed. Duanmu yawang didn''t talk too much with Yin Huiyin and continued to study the disease. The study found that the situation was more complicated than she thought. She extracted many strange substances from those pus, including blood. The blood cells in his body were obviously different from those of ordinary people. As for the cause of the difference, she had no clue for the time being. In this case, only by extracting the strange substances in the blood one by one, and then studying them one by one, can we make progress. Of course, blood and blood cells are tiny substances. It is not easy to extract those substances. Duanmu yawang has not extracted a substance until night. Chapter 988 Yan Huiyin looked a little exhausted and couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoya Wang, why don''t you have a rest?" When the little white deer woke up at this time, he was used to giving birth to a lazy waist and said, "Uncle Yin, don''t persuade her. The master has tried to study things without sleeping for more than ten days. This afternoon is really nothing." "Ten days?" Yan Huiyin had no eyes in his eyes, otherwise the real eyes would fall out, "Xiaoya Wang, you are going to violate the law of human sleep, and your body will collapse!" "Do I know medicine or do you know medicine?" Duanmu Ya looked at him, but said positively, "this is only the case under special circumstances. It''s not always the case. Don''t worry, it''s okay." It was quite late at this time. While chatting, no wind came and knocked at the door and said, "Gongyu, young master, please go and finish your meal with some distinguished guests and friends." "OK, thank you." Duanmu Ya looked at her and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, help me set up a border." "Yes." Huofei understood that a barrier had been set up in the room to prohibit outsiders from entering. Moreover, even if they entered, they could only see the illusion that they had no medical machinery when they first came in. Duanmu yawang and others went to the inner hall. Luo jiuchen didn''t come yet, but a lot of dishes came up. They sat down and drank a cup of tea. Luo jiuchen hurried to the inner hall, "sorry, I''m late." "Busy?" Falling nine dust smiled, "it''s also related to you. Didn''t you help treat those patients who are similar to my father''s comfortable disease before? They are cured now and come to thank you." "Especially for those patients we forced to treat with their families, their families are very grateful. These days, such patients'' families come to thank them." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded: "so." Luo jiuchen and Duanmu yawang talked about the follow-up of those patients, and then everyone began to eat formally. While eating Luo jiuchen, they asked Duanmu yawang about his research. Duanmu yawang shook his head, "not so fast." "Then take your time." Falling nine dust looked at Duanmu Ya and looked at the blue and black at the bottom of his eyes. He said with worry: "you can''t hurry. Have a good rest first." "Yes." That''s the only way. It was rare for everyone to be here. Mu yawang and Yin Huiyin fell into the nine dust. They ate and talked while drinking. The atmosphere was very happy. Although Yan Huiyin was wearing a black cloak and didn''t show any bones, Luo jiuchen was very friendly to him. They were like old friends at first sight and had a good chat. A dinner, while eating, chatting and drinking, actually ate for more than an hour and a half! By the time I finished eating, it was quite late. Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen Yan Huiyin were about to leave and go back to the room to rest. At this time, the door of the inner hall was knocked hurriedly, "little Lord, Miss Duanmu!" It''s doctor Bai''s voice. Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen looked at each other, and Luo jiuchen said, "doctor Bai, come in and talk." As soon as the door was opened, Dr. Bai came in, and behind him followed a subordinate of Zhong Qishan. However, the subordinate did not follow into the hall, but stopped outside the courtyard and paced anxiously outside. Dr. Bai: "young master, Miss Duanmu, master Zhong''s men found me and said that their master''s heart stopped suddenly and was out of breath. They want you to go and have a look." Duanmu Ya looked at her face as usual. "Today, Zhong Qishan said that he would sometimes stop his heart beat. Wasn''t it all right before?" how could they be sent out this time? "I heard that in the past, the heartbeat stopped for only a moment. This time it lasted for a long time and almost died several times." Dr. Bai said anxiously: "I went to give him a pulse. I found that his body temperature was falling and his heart pulse was almost stopped!" "So serious?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. "Yes." "Then go and have a look." she hasn''t asked how Zhong Huainan came back from the pass of Zhongqi mountain. If he dies now, it won''t do her any good. "OK." Therefore, Duanmu yawang was not Luo jiuchen, and Yan Huiyin walked out of Luo jiuchen''s room together. "Miss Duanmu, master Luo!" As soon as Zhong Qishan saw them go out, he fell on his knees and kowtowed to them, "please be sure to save our Lord!" "Get up." Duanmu looked coldly and said, "lead the way." "Yes." The man quickly got up and led the way in front. Duanmu yawang asked the little white deer, huofei and Yin Huiyin to go back to the room first, and then followed the man with Luo jiuchen. Go to that ward. As soon as the door of the ward was opened, there was a stench. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help wrinkling his nose. As he went in, he asked, "didn''t you take a bath with potion?" "Not yet!" Zhong Qishan''s men respectfully said, "the people who fell into the little Lord had just sent the boiled potion. Before the Lord could wash it, his heart stopped and couldn''t move." When he said that, seeing that Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen came in, the man immediately went to the door and closed the door for fear that his master would be seen. As soon as Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen entered the room, they saw several helpless men around one of the beds. Duanmu yawang walked over and saw that the cloak on Zhong Qishan had been taken off, revealing his face, neck and arms full of pus bubbles and disgusting. His clothes were in a mess. It was estimated that his heart stopped beating and couldn''t breathe, causing extreme pain and struggling to cover his chest. "Does his heart stop without warning or because of any stimulation?" Duanmu yawang reached out and took out a pair of rubber gloves to put them on. He pinched an arm of Zhong Qishan and examined his throat and mouth. "Without warning," one of his men hurried back. "What did he do before his heart stopped?" "More than an hour and a half ago, the people of the Lord luoshao sent the medicine you prescribed for the Lord, which is the kind of medicine that can relieve pain. After drinking, the Lord relaxed a lot and slept for more than an hour." The man carefully replied, "the patriarch hasn''t slept so comfortably for a long time, just..." At this point, he began to hesitate, looking at Duanmu yawang and trying to stop talking. Seeing that he seemed to mean something, Luo jiuchen said coldly, "what is it?" "When I slept most comfortably, the patriarch suddenly shouted, saying that he had heart pain and stopped beating. After two calls, he couldn''t make a sound." the pale little voice of the man said, "so, can it be the sequelae of the medicine?" Chapter 989 "What do you mean?" Without waiting for Duanmu ya to open his mouth, Luo jiuchen stared at the man with cold eyes like cold waves and smoke, "do you suspect that we deliberately hurt your Lord?" "Subordinate, subordinate doesn''t mean that." The subordinate, Nuo Nuo, spoke twice, with a look of daring to be angry but not to speak, "but, I, our Lord, have never tried this look before. In the past, cardiac arrest was only a moment at most, and it will never be like this." Falling nine dust still wanted to speak. Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to stop him, turned his eyes and looked at the man, "if I guessed correctly, the number of times your Lord''s heart stopped beating should be increasing day by day, right?" His men nodded, "yes." "The heart stops beating longer and longer, right?" "... yes." The man bit his teeth and argued, "but in the past, there was no more time than today!" Duanmu yawang sneered: "you mean, it''s my medicine?" "Subordinates dare not." "Dare not, this will not make a final conclusion for the time being." Duanmu yawang said faintly. Before that man could speak, he turned his eyes and looked at Zhong Qishan with purple lips, "or do you really want to continue to argue with me now instead of rescuing your patriarch?" "Lord... Is there any salvation?" "Why not?" As soon as he heard this, he immediately knelt down, "my subordinates are wrong. Please don''t worry about Miss Duanmu and save our Lord!" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand and pressed it in the heart of Zhong Qishan. He didn''t know what he felt. He frowned slightly. Then he took off the heaven and earth bag around his waist and took out three bags of silver needles of different lengths. "Mr. Luo, I need three pots." "No problem." Falling nine dust answered and immediately went out to get the basin. Duanmu yawang took out the silver needle and took out all kinds of potions from the heaven and earth bag. When she was doing this, Zhong Qishan''s men stared at one side without blinking. Duanmu looked like a smile, "Why are you staring so tightly? I''m afraid I''ll kill your Lord on the spot?" "No, No." "Hum!" Duanmu yawang snorted and took out a long plastic pipe from the heaven and earth bag. She said to one of her men, "help me hold your Lord''s jaw." Although they didn''t know what she was going to do, Duanmu yawang was annoyed by them just now. For fear that she was really angry, they obediently did it. After the man pinched Zhong Qishan''s jaw, Zhong Qishan''s mouth opened slightly. Duanmu yawang inserted one end of the pipe into his throat, and handed the other end to another man of Zhong Qishan, "take it and blow it inside." "Ah?" The man looked at the pipe in Zhong Qishan''s throat and at Zhong Qishan''s face. He almost wanted to vomit. "Don''t you care about your patriarch just now? Now it''s just for you to blow the pipe. Did you call you mouth to mouth artificial respiration? What''s your nausea?" "Yes." The man didn''t dare to disagree. He held his breath, wrinkled his face and blew into the pipe like a punishment. When he blew, Duanmu yawang observed Zhong Qishan''s throat and chest on one side. "The breath is too big. Take a smaller breath. The breath can''t be blown too fast. Take your time." "Vomit ~" If Zhong Qishan''s body is dirty and smelly, his body is only more smelly than the outside. Every time his hand blows a breath, Zhong Qishan''s throat will give him a mouthful of turbid gas ten times more smelly than his external pus. He endured a few times, but he couldn''t help it. He threw the tube in his hand, covered his mouth and vomited out with nausea! Duanmuya glanced at him and looked at another man: "the next one continues to blow." "Yes." The other men standing on the side did not dare to disobey Duanmu yawang''s words and used to pinch the pipe to blow. Not many people could resist the stench. The second one blew a few mouthfuls and vomited out of the door. He could only come up by the third person. All of Zhong Qishan''s men almost blew the pipe, and some even took a second turn. Those men suffer unspeakably, but they know they have to do it. The pain for the time being is nothing. They are more afraid that Zhong Qishan will die. If he dies, they will not be better in the future without the shelter of jinwuzong. After a quarter of an hour, Luo jiuchen had already brought three pots. Duanmu yawang put three kinds of silver needles in the pots, and then paid attention to the deployment of potions to soak the silver needles. While soaking the silver needle, she observed Zhong Qishan''s throat and heart. She didn''t know that she saw Zhong Qishan''s Adam''s apple swallow for a moment. She said, "OK, stop!" Her words were the sound of nature for Zhong Qishan''s men. They sat on the ground and didn''t even want to move. However, they still wanted to know: "Miss Duanmu, the patriarch''s heart began to beat?" "When did I say his heart began to beat?" "Then..." "Don''t disturb me." Duanmu Ya looked at the silver needles in the basin, looked at the three silver needles dyed with different colors, seemed to be estimating something, and said impatiently. Zhong Qishan''s men can only shut up when they see this. Duanmu yawang waited a little longer. Seeing that the colors of the three silver needles were almost the same, he took out the shortest silver needle from the basin and directly inserted it into the heart of Zhongqi mountain! A dozen short silver needles were inserted around the heart. Then she took out the longest silver needle and inserted it directly above the flesh of her heart. This plug, more than 20. After inserting the long and short silver needles, she reached out and pressed the artery of Zhong Qishan twice, and then stretched out two fingers to feel it among others. Then she began to take out the medium and long silver needles. Yan Huiyin, with sharp eyes, seemed relieved to see Duanmu yawang''s fingers probe among the people of Zhongqi mountain and asked, "xiaoyawang, the situation has improved?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "I can be a little angry." Then she began to insert the medium long silver needle. However, this kind of silver needle was not inserted in the heart of Zhong Qishan. She gently screwed two into Zhong Qishan''s forehead, inserted several needles on the edge of her throat, and then inserted all the rest into his abdomen. As soon as the silver needles were inserted, Zhong Qishan frowned, and then his face began to twitch violently. Duanmuya saw this. When the silver needles about to be inserted into his forehead and throat were taken off, Zhong Qishan''s breath began to rush, and his throat gave off a hoarse low sound. It sounds extremely painful. However, he did not open his eyes. Chapter 990 But his men widened their eyes with joy, "the Lord is finally angry!" Duanmuya looked calm and listened to the hoarse breathing of Zhong Qishan, bent down to pick up the pipe pulled out before, pinched his throat and directly inserted it into his throat. Look at some of Zhong Qishan''s men. The smiles on the faces of Zhong Qishan''s men suddenly froze. One by one, he shrunk aside and stared at Duanmu ya. "Come here." Duanmu looked coldly and said, "don''t pretend to be dead." Several men knew that they could not escape, pushed one of them out, Duanmu yawang handed him the tube in his hand, put one of the pots containing potions at his feet and said, "this time is not blowing, inhale directly, inhale hard." "... inhale, inhale?" The man didn''t know what he thought. Before he started to move his mouth, he first retched a few times, and his face was white as a ghost. "Yes." Zhong Qishan''s low voice became more and more hoarse. His throat was very blocked. His face was swollen and yellow with pus. He could see that it was red. It looked worse than death. "Hiss, hiss ~" The low sound is getting faster and faster. He was clearly awake, but he couldn''t move or say anything. He could only breathe and gasp like this, getting worse and worse again and again. Duanmuya looked at him and saw that his throat was bulging. He directly made a big circle and frowned: "what are you doing in a hurry?" "Yes, yes..." The man answered in a daze, put the pipe in his hand into his mouth, and then took a hard breath. I don''t know what he sucked. He suddenly widened his eyes and cracked his eyes. Then he quickly let go of the pipe in his hand, turned his face, bowed his head and spit out directly at the basin duanmuya had just put down. When he vomited, the people next to him looked at it. They inadvertently caught a glimpse of what he vomited in the basin. They suddenly widened their eyes and looked like they were about to faint. Yan Huiyin could not help saying, "what is it? Is it thick phlegm?" Curiosity killed the cat. He couldn''t help but move and walk over to see it. Duanmu yanwang stretched out his hand to stop it. It was too late. Yan Huiyin looked at it, and it was really just one eye. His whole hair stood up and immediately retched. He thought that what stuck in Zhong Qishan''s throat was only a mouthful of thick phlegm. However, he forgot, which mouthful of thick phlegm can swell a person''s throat? However, he never thought that it was such a disgusting thing. It was not thick phlegm, but an unknown animal. It was the size of two thumbs and looked like a toad. It was muddy yellow and full of sticky pus! No, it should not be called pus, but something thicker than pus several times "Vomit ~" As long as he thought about the picture, he couldn''t help changing color. He quickly shook his head, patted his face and said to himself, "don''t think about it, don''t think about it, it''s disgusting, disgusting..." Duanmuya looked at him and was very angry. "People are disgusted and vomit. Do you still see it?" "You told me!" Yan Huiyin covered her face, still regretting, and then threw the pot to Duanmu yawang without hesitation: "if you had told me earlier, I wouldn''t have been curious and wouldn''t have gone to see it." "Blame me?" "Don''t you blame it?" "Yin Huiyin, are you looking for a fight?" Duanmu Ya looked, narrowed her eyes, clenched her hands, and her fingers squeaked. "Xiaoya hope you don''t love me at all!" Yan Huiyin cheated at this time, with a negative look, accusing her: "I''m in such pain, you still have to hit me!" Duanmu yawang: "..." I didn''t want to fight before. Now I want to fight him to death. What should I do? Ya ya, Yan Huiyin really deserves a beating! Luo jiuchen looked at them and looked at Zhong Qishan''s men. He was also very curious. However, because of Yan Huiyin''s reaction, he wisely didn''t go to see them. "Huiyin, what do you see?" "Cough." Yan Huiyin coughed, "jiuchen, it''s hard to say. Why don''t you see it yourself?" today, they were as old as before at first sight, and there was no strangeness between them. You can joke. "No." Luo jiuchen calmly rejected, "I''d rather not satisfy my curiosity." "All right." Yan Huiyin stood up and smiled, "then I won''t tell you." "Just." Luo jiuchen asked Duanmu yawang, "is it related to the disease?" "Yes." Luo jiuchen pondered and said, "in that case, I''d better have a look." Then he looked over and saw that he was used to all kinds of things. Although he didn''t vomit like others, he couldn''t help but change his face, frowned and turned away from looking. But when a face thinks of that disgusting thing, it changes very wonderful. Because it was so unexpected. He touched the tip of his nose and asked Duanmu yawang, "did you know this would happen?" Duanmu yawang had no time to answer. Zhong Qishan, who was already more comfortable, had another hoarse low sound in her throat. She held the pipe and looked at several other men of Zhong Qishan, "who''s coming?" Several of his men turned white and looked like they were about to cry. "Hiss, hiss ~" The low sound of Zhong Qishan became more and more urgent. She was almost out of breath. Duanmu looked coldly and said, "don''t mind if I don''t remind you, your patriarch is still conscious. I know you are like this..." Before Duanmu yawang finished, one of them said, "I, I''ll come..." His voice trembled when he spoke, and he trembled when he walked. His legs were very soft and would fall down at any time. He probably didn''t want to feel too uncomfortable. After grasping the pipe, he closed his eyes, held his breath and sucked at the pipe! However, no matter how he held his breath, it was useless. After taking a breath, his eyes just closed suddenly opened wide. Then, like the previous man, he squatted on the ground to spit out the things in his mouth, and then spit out. Zhong Qishan whispered five times in a row, tossing several of his men into a non-human shape. Finally, there was nothing in his throat, but he still didn''t open his eyes. Yan Huiyin frowned: "didn''t you want to wake up before, why didn''t you wake up now?" "Not only did they work hard just now, but also Zhong Qishan himself." Duanmu yawang said to one of Zhong Qishan''s men, "pour a glass of water to your patriarch and feed him to drink." "Hey, hey..." Duanmu yawang listened to the ear force of Zhong Qishan, but he was scared and immediately softened his legs. Duanmu Ya looked at his forehead and said helplessly, "either let you feed mouth to mouth, or hold his throat to feed. Do you understand?" Chapter 991 Zhong Qishan''s subordinate listened, took a long sigh of relief, touched the sweat on his forehead, and then climbed onto the chair on this side and stood up from the ground. Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t know whether to pity or smile. After the man fed Zhong Qishan a glass of water, Duanmu yawang reached out and pinched Zhong Qishan''s throat, checked it, and ordered, "feed three more cups." "Yes." My men did it. After feeding three glasses of water, Duanmu yawang saw that the silver needle inserted in the heart of Zhong Qishan had completely turned strange brown, so she pulled it out one by one. When the silver needle was pulled out, Zhong Qishan suddenly twitched, and then his face showed pain. "Move the basin to the head of his bed!" Zhong Qishan''s men reacted quickly enough. As soon as they dodged, they moved the basin dirty by their vomit to the head of Zhong Qishan''s bed. As soon as the basin was put in the past, Zhong Qishan closed his eyes and twisted his head, and began to spit out! All the things he vomited were similar to the pus on his face, but they were a little more silky than the pus, and some were hard. As soon as he vomited, the originally very smelly room suddenly smelled! Few people could stand it. Zhong Qishan''s men were afraid to leave with their noses in their hands, while Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen were used to all kinds of situations because of the doctor. They could barely bear it without much expression. But Yan Huiyin, Duanmu yawang saw a light wind blowing, and he disappeared. Don''t think about it. I know he probably ran out to breathe. Although Zhong Qishan vomited, his eyes still didn''t open. He looked very weak as a whole. Duanmuya looked and thought for a moment, then picked up two long silver needles and gently screwed in above his heart again. For a moment, Zhong Qishan''s face finally got better. Duanmuya watched Zhong Qishan''s face and asked his men to feed him a glass of water. A glass of water went down and saw Zhong Qishan slowly open his eyes. "Lord, are you awake?" Although it was painful just now, several of Zhong Qishan''s men rushed up at once. Zhong Qishan looked miserable and breathed in a low voice. Duanmuya looked and thought for a moment. He took out a bottle of medicine from the heaven and earth bag, then went to the table, picked up the cup, poured a cup of potion and handed it to his men: "feed him." "Yes." This time, Zhong Qishan''s men had no objection. Now Zhong Qishan woke up. Even if they let them suck his throat again as before, they didn''t dare to have an opinion. What''s more, now I just feed a cup of potion. This cup of potion given by Duanmu yawang was very useful. As soon as he drank it, Zhong Qishan stopped breathing, and his painful expression on his face disappeared. The whole person was much calmer and comfortable. He slowed down for a moment, moved his body extremely slowly, tried to sit up from the bed, looked at Duanmu ya, and looked scared. "Say anything." Zhong Qishan''s voice was hoarse: "Miss Duanmu, Zhong just..." "Your heart stopped beating for at least a quarter of an hour." Before he could finish speaking, Duanmu yawang answered, "moreover, your subordinates sucked these things out of your body." when he said that, Duanmu yawang pointed to the basin under his bed. Zhong Qishan estimated that he was not clear. He turned around and looked at Duanmu yawang''s fingertips. When he looked, his eyes stared round: "this, this is..." "From your throat." of course, and he vomited himself. "What the hell is this?" Although it was sucked out of his body, Zhong Qishan couldn''t help nausea when he saw such disgusting things. I thought the on my face was disgusting enough, but I didn''t expect the things in my body to be more disgusting! He couldn''t help looking into the basin again, which made his body tremble again, as if he were going to faint. He still can''t accept such a thing in his body Is he still human? He, unexpectedly "I don''t know what it is." Duanmu looked straight at Zhong Qishan when he said, "however, these things should not appear in Lord Zhong''s body inexplicably. The clearest thing should be Lord Zhong, shouldn''t they?" Zhong Qishan was confused, "Zhong really doesn''t know, I, I haven''t eaten toads!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t answer this. Because it''s not a question of whether to eat or not. Moreover, even if you eat a toad and eat it, you can''t grow so big. "Miss Duanmu, I, will this happen again?" Zhong Qishan asked Duanmu yawang with a frightened face. "I don''t know your disease yet. I can''t judge it." Zhong Qishan was flustered. "What should I do if I look like this next time and you''re not here?" Duanmu Ya looked pale and didn''t reply. He just asked, "tell me, how do you feel after drinking my bowl of medicine?" "Very comfortable." Speaking of the bowl of medicine, Zhong Qishan couldn''t help looking at Duanmu in surprise: "Zhong hasn''t slept for several days. After taking the medicine you prescribed, he feels comfortable. It''s really much better." "But why does the heart suddenly stop?" "Zhong Mou doesn''t know either." Zhong Qishan said with confused eyes: "before, Zhong Mou had every cardiac arrest at about this time, but he could slow down his luck every time. This time it came too fast and too suddenly. I didn''t have time for luck. I just had time to call and fainted powerlessly." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She turned her eyebrows and said, "if so, don''t sleep next time. You choose to rest when you have the least symptoms." "OK." Maybe Duanmu yawang just saved his life. No matter what he said, Zhongqi mountain said it. At this time, Yan Huiyin finally came back, Duanmu looked at him with a teasing glance, and then said to Zhongqi mountain, "take a bath and see if you feel hungry. Since you''re all right now, let''s go back and have a rest." "OK." Duanmu yawang and Luo jiuchen Yan Huiyin raised their feet and were about to leave. Duanmu yawang thought of something, stopped, walked over to Zhongqi mountain and said, "by the way, if you are free, you will write down the time, feeling and duration of each attack before you, and let someone send it to me." "Every time?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, "since you first found yourself with this disease, you should write down every change of the disease." Zhong Qishan was very distressed: "after all, it has been several days. I don''t think I can remember so much." "Then remember as much as you have." "Yes." "That''s it." Duanmuya looked at him and left with Yin Huiyin, who was falling nine dust. Chapter 992 "Ah!" As soon as his front foot left, Duanmu yawang thought of something again. He took out a transparent empty glass bottle for experiment from the heaven and earth bag, took out a tweezers, a mask and a bottle of potion. After wearing the mask, he walked towards the disgusting basin of bala. "Xiaoya Wang, what are you just going to do?" Yan Huiyin was shocked when she saw her walking position, and couldn''t help reaching out to pull her back, "so smelly and disgusting, what did you do in the past?" Duanmu Ya Wang broke away from him and said, "take that toad. I''ll go back and study it." "Do you want to go back to that room for such a disgusting thing?" Yan Huiyin was helpless to help her forehead and looked like she was about to faint. "You know what Fei Fei is, so you''re not afraid that Xiaobai and Fei Fei can''t sleep tonight." "It''s simple." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said casually, "they can''t sleep in my room, so let them sleep with you." Yin Huiyin: " Well, he doesn''t mind, but those two children can only do it if they want to! She doesn''t know how sticky those two children are to her! Yin Huiyin said that he was disgusted and smelly. Although Zhong Qishan on one side had pus on his face, he was still embarrassed. Of course, he was unhappy. "Well, if you can''t stand it, go out first." Duanmu yawang felt that Yan Huiyin seemed to be particularly sensitive to smell. When she said that, she would stop in front of the basin. "Xiaoya, I hope you don''t!" Yan Huiyin was wearing a wide cloak, and no one could see his appearance, and naturally did not know what expression he had now, but from his voice, Luo jiuchen heard that he could not bear and was anxious. He pulled Duanmu yawang up and said, "Xiaoya, please let me come." Duanmu yawang is willing to save even the most annoying people in order to help him. How can he wronged her to do such a disgusting thing? "Well, don''t join the fun." Duanmu yawang, of course, knew that he was upset, blocked him aside and said, "you don''t know how to take it. I''ll come myself. It''s only an hour. Don''t care too much." Yan Huiyin stood silent. Duanmu yawang sighed, but ignored him. She skillfully picked out something that had been like a toad from the disgusting basin with tweezers and put it into a special bag. Then he unscrewed the cap of the medicine bottle, poured half a bottle of medicine into the empty bottle, let the medicine completely soak the toad, and then screwed on the cap of the empty bottle. "All right." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted Yin Huiyin, "it''s not much." Zhong Qishan on one side smiled, "it''s hard for Miss Duanmu." Duanmu yawang answered faintly, and Yin Huiyin left zhongqishan''s room with luojiuchen. Yan Huiyin was really disgusted by the disgusting things in the basin. On the way back, she had lingering fears and talked to Duanmu yawang: "xiaoyawang, you treat Zhong Qishan so wronged¡° "Yes, a little." Duanmu yawang smiled, but said positively: "however, for the unknown disease, if we can study the cause and cure it, it is also a progress for me, but it is not an injustice." "Have you ever encountered such a disgusting condition before?" "Of course." there are even more disgusting ones in my previous life. "What''s weirder than that?" "Yes." there were few in my last life, but I met many in this life. In addition to Mu Qingchen''s enucleation spirit, there is also the disease of Luo jiuchen''s father and uncle, which can be regarded as the eccentricity of time. Yan Huiyin sighed and thought of Zhong Qishan. He still felt wronged. Duanmu yawang said, "Xiao yawang, it''s really difficult to cure Zhong Qishan''s disease. It''s really weird. We can''t give up. We can''t make you sick every time you see him." "There''s a saying that it''s not strange to see things. Take it easy. I''m not so delicate." "When you say that, Ben Shuai really thinks he''s delicate?" "You just know?" Duanmu yawang laughed, looked at him white, but said in a warm voice: "Xiaoyin, don''t be wordy. I really don''t have much pressure on the patient, or your business is more important. As long as he hasn''t really died for a day, we can''t give up like this." "Xiaoya Wang ~" Yan Huiyin''s voice was long and moved to cry. "Don''t talk to me in such a disgusting voice." Duanmu Ya looked at him with a white look. Luo jiuchen thought about Duanmu yawang''s healing process and asked, "Deyin, you have just used three kinds of silver needles with different lengths. Do you have any skills?" "There is indeed a difference, but the difference in the use of this length does not lie in the depth of screwing into the human body, but because the silver needle has been soaked in liquid medicine. The silver needle with different length carries different dosage." "Dose?" Falling nine dust didn''t go as deep as Duanmu yawang about using the silver needle. Hearing this, he was very curious, "that is, you use it according to the amount of medicine required to treat each part?" "Yes." "What is the function of each of your silver needles?" Luo jiuchen felt that he could really learn a lot by chatting with Duanmu yawang. The books he read and the medical education he came into contact with from his parents seemed very good to outsiders. Their family has always been low-key and never liked to participate in any competition. However, they have some reputation both in Beidan and in the whole continent. And this reputation, in addition to their charity related, the most important thing is that their medical skills are recognized as good. Now, he was looked at by Duanmu Ya again and again, refreshing his understanding of medical technology. Duanmu yawang didn''t Reserve either, and answered one by one: "There are three kinds of silver needles. The long silver needle is specially used for her cardiac arrest. Zhong Qishan''s body is cold and the blood flow is insufficient, and the time is not short, so it needs enough medicine to resuscitate it. This medicine dose is also related to the soaking time of the silver needle. The right medicine dose can accelerate the blood flow, prevent the blood from clotting, and it is not too stimulating while resuscitating the blood flow." "The short one is another important one, which is mainly used to protect his heart pulse and prevent sudden blood flow from stimulating his other organs." "As for the medium long silver needle, I found that there were strange things in his body and concentrated in his abdomen, so I used the silver needle to force things out through his temples and abdomen." Luo jiuchen wanted to clap the case and shouted, "so it is!" Yin Huiyin also said, "yes, so it is!" "What should you say?" Duanmu yawang felt that Yin Huiyin had nothing to do with the fun and despised him: "Mr. Luo understands me, I don''t believe you really understand." Chapter 993 "Xiaoyin, don''t dismantle my platform." Yan Huiyin said pitifully. Duanmu yawang: " I teased her. I even called her a little voice? "The German sound is very nice." Yan Huiyin laughed, saw Duanmu yawang staring at him without blinking, and Luo jiuchen smiled. He coughed gently, touched the tip of his nose and shifted the topic to the original one. "Xiao yawang, although he didn''t understand the principle, he also understood it. Don''t underestimate Ben Shuai!" Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He wrinkled his nose and said, "I''m going back to my room." This came suddenly, and Yan Huiyin was confused: "what''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good airway: "the smell just now is really bad. I''ll go back to take a bath, or the two children may have to drive me out." "Yes." Speaking of this, Yan Huiyin recalled the scene he had seen before, and suddenly felt sick and nauseous. He almost dared not look at his cloak, "I''ll take a bath and wash it by the way." In fact, luojiuchen was not very comfortable. He nodded and said with a smile, "I asked someone to give you too much bath water." "OK, thank you." Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin responded to Luo jiuchen, and the three hurried back to their rooms. When he returned to the room, it was very late. The little white deer was lying on the bed sleepy, and huofei was still on one side. The author insisted on practicing. Duanmu yawang originally planned to take a bath, but when he thought of the situation in Zhongqi mountain today and the toad in his bottle, he just took off his robe and threw it aside, and then continued to study the extracted blood and substances in thick sputum at the desk. Of course, before the study, she took out the bottle containing the toad. However, she did not immediately open the lid of the bottle and said to huofei, "Fei Fei." "Sister?" Duanmu yawang seldom interrupted him during his practice. Huofei opened her eyes suspiciously and looked at Duanmu yawang with some worry: "is there anything difficult?" "No." Duanmu yawang briefly told him about Zhong Qishan, then pointed to the bottle on the table and said, "I''ll study this thing later. It''s estimated that it will stink. Do you and Xiaobai want to stay in Yin Huiyin''s room next door for a night? I''ve already told him." Huofei didn''t like turbid Qi. She looked at the things in the bottle with hesitation. I saw that there was a yellow, sticky liquid in the bottle, which seemed to be soaked with something of a toad. The appearance of the toad was not very clear, but the liquid looked really disgusting. His beautiful eyebrows frowned and hesitated: "this stinks?" "Yes." The potion soaked the toad. The original transparent water appearance of the potion now soaked the mucus on the toad after a certain effect. Now the original appearance of the potion can''t be seen, only a piece of yellow mucus can be seen. Even so, it looks disgusting enough. "We''re gone, sister. Are you staying here?" huofei''s eyebrows didn''t loosen. "It doesn''t matter to me." Duanmu yawang stretched out her hand to knead huofei''s head, but remembered that she still had some subtle smell, so she withdrew her hand and said, "Fei Fei, go and take xiaobaibai together." Huofei didn''t answer. He looked at the things in the room. His beautiful little face was full of seriousness: "sister, you didn''t sleep last night." "It doesn''t matter to me." Huofei''s serious appearance is really cute. If she didn''t have a peculiar smell, she would really come over and kiss him. Huofei was serious and her beautiful little face didn''t speak. "Good, go." Duanmu yawang comforted: "you take Xiaobai, I''ll finish my research as soon as possible, and then go to bed." "OK." In fact, huofei also knows Duanmu yawang. Once she wants to make up her mind to study something, she can be sleepless and extremely stubborn. Instead of persuading her here, he might as well let her calm down and study well. "Sister, Bai Bai and I went out first?" "Well, go." Duanmu yawang nodded. Huofei then went to the bed, picked up the sleeping little white deer and went out of the door. After they went out, duanmuya looked at the toad in the bottle, remembered something, and several things came out of the medical system, and then continued to study. Next day Early in the morning, huofei and the little white deer came back from Yan Huiyin''s room. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Duanmu yawang still buried in various research tools. She was so focused that she didn''t notice when they opened the door and came back. As soon as I entered the room, an unspeakable stench came. Huofei''s little face was wrinkled. The little white deer didn''t look good either. A skipping came up and called next to her, "master!" His voice was not small. Duanmu yawang shook her hand with the reagent. A few drops of medicine water dropped on the table. She looked at it and said angrily, "xiaobaibai, I''m not deaf." "You''re not deaf, but you didn''t sleep last night." The little white deer looked at the blue and black under her eyes, and then looked at the things in the room. "Have you studied for another night?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang thought of something and looked at huofei, who had been holding her breath and didn''t even say a word. "Fei Fei, I have to be busy. If you can''t stand the smell, take the little white deer out first." Huofei frowned and didn''t speak. "Fei Fei, take Xiaobai out." duanmuya saw that huofei didn''t move and stressed again. Huofei was obedient. She came and took the little white deer''s hand, but didn''t go out. Instead, she asked Duanmu yawang, "sister, will you study it soon?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked and shook her head. "It''s about to extract all strange substances." Huofei blinked, indicating that she didn''t understand. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Duanmu Ya looked at her thoughts just now. She didn''t want to be disturbed, nor did she want huofei to stay here all the time. She said, "go out first. No one should come in before I go out, otherwise I''ll be angry." "... OK." Huofei knew she couldn''t persuade Duanmu yawang, so she took the little white deer by the hand and went out with him. After they went out, they happened to meet Yan Huiyin, who also wanted to come to visit. He wanted to go in, so he was stopped by the little white deer, "don''t go in, the master is still busy." "Still busy?" Yan Huiyin was worried, but she was stopped when she wanted to go in. Little white deer and huofei seriously told him about Duanmu yawang''s habit. After listening, Yan Huiyin rubbed her eyebrows and said, "how can Xiaoya Wang be stubborn like a cow?" "Did you find out?" The little white deer was very angry, "but don''t worry about the owner. Now he''s going to use breakfast. It''s estimated that the owner will be busy after breakfast." Chapter 994 However, the little white deer thought too simply. Not to mention that Duanmu yawang would be busy after breakfast. Even after lunch and dinner, Duanmu yawang still didn''t come out of the room. Because Duanmu yawang''s previous habit, others dare not push the door to disturb her. Little white deer and huofei were calm, so Luo jiuchen and Yan Huiyin were fidgeting. Yan Huiyin couldn''t sit still for a moment and kept pacing back and forth outside Duanmu yawang''s room. While pacing, he muttered: "how can Xiaoya hope not sleep?" "How can xiaoyawang not eat?" "Is Xiaoya Wang dizzy?" "Doesn''t she always feel smelly? She stays inside all the time. It''s estimated that she will be smelly even if she''s not hungry?" Little white deer huofei: " I''ve seen someone who can talk to himself. I''ve never seen someone who can talk to himself so much. They doubted that Yin Huiyin could go to the theater to play a big play! At about midnight, Yin Huiyin and Luo jiuchen were so worried that they couldn''t sleep. They stayed outside Duanmu yawang''s room and refused to go. They were thinking whether they should just force in and send her some food, and the door of the room was pushed open. "Xiaoyawang ~" As soon as Yan Huiyin saw it, she floated directly from more than ten meters away and came to Duanmu yawang in an instant. Regardless of the stench that could not float over, she held her shoulder with both hands and looked at her from head to foot: "Xiaoya, hope you''re all right?" "What can I do for you?" Duanmu yawang yawned and glanced at him angrily: "it''s you. Why don''t you sleep at this time?" "You haven''t slept for two days. How can you say me?" "Oh." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged her shoulders carelessly. Seeing Luo jiuchen standing on one side, she looked at herself worried. She smiled and said, "Mr. Luo, I''m hungry. Prepare me something to eat?" "OK." Falling nine dust immediately replied. He wrinkled his nose and said, "before eating, it''s better to take a bath first?" "OK." Duanmu yawang couldn''t wait. Luo jiuchen said with a smile, "water has always been prepared for you. I''ll ask someone to send it to you now." Duanmu yawang was about to nod, but he saw a figure stumble over. "Miss Duanmu, master Luo!" The man shouted as he ran. He looked very worried. When they got closer, they found that the man was one of Zhong Qishan''s men. Yan Huiyin stared at the man with a gloomy voice: "what are you doing here at this time?" The man was startled by Yan Huiyin''s terrible and cold voice and said shivering, "I, the patriarch''s heart stopped again. I want to let Miss Duanmu go and have a look." "No!" Yan Huiyin waved without hesitation, "why do you have so many things?" Subordinate: " Their patriarch is a patient, and a patient suffering from unknown serious diseases. Where can it be nothing? "Roll, roll!" Yin Huiyin was really impatient, "your Lord can''t live well before he sees Xiaoya Wang. Why bother others all the time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t know how to refute. In addition, he exuded a strong aura. The man trembled like fallen leaves in the wind and said like a mosquito: "so, zonghu wasn''t so serious before..." Yan Huiyin held a breath in her heart: "Xiaoya Wang just promised to treat your Lord, but didn''t promise to be your Lord''s doctor..." "All right." Duanmu yawang knew that Yin Huiyin was worried and guilty, reached out and patted him on the arm and said, "it''s just a small thing." Then he said to the man, "let''s go. I''ll go and have a look." "Thank you, Miss Duanmu!" The man was so happy that his eyebrows and eyes lit up in an instant. Afraid of Duanmu yawang''s repentance, he ran ahead to lead the way. "Xiaoya Wang!" Yan Huiyin shouted in a low voice, "don''t save other people''s lives and take your own life!" "I''m a doctor, don''t worry. I have a sense of how my body is." Duanmu yawang grabbed Yan Huiyin''s cloak wrist and wanted to go with him. However, her heart sank after pulling his wrist and feeling the bony touch of her hands, without any skin and temperature that normal people should have. It''s chilly. It''s hard for normal people to see their friends like this. Not to mention Yin Huiyin himself. He looks at himself with only one bone every day. I''m afraid it''s more uncomfortable, isn''t it? Therefore, compared with Yan Huiyin''s discomfort, he just kept awake for a day or two. What''s so tired? Yan Huiyin didn''t notice the change of Duanmu yawang''s mood. Duanmu yawang didn''t feel any rejection when he touched him. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t like to be close to him. He has been nagging around Duanmu yawang, saying that Duanmu yawang should not stay awake and what should not be, barabarabara''s. All the way to Zhong Qishan''s room. Entering Zhong Qishan''s room, Duanmu yawang found that the situation of Zhong Qishan was similar to yesterday, but more serious than yesterday. Before, the spring of Zhong Qishan was white, but today it is almost purple and black. With a touch, his body had hardly any temperature. "The body is almost stiff. Why did you come so late?" Duanmu yawang asked his men while checking the situation of Zhong Qishan. "When we noticed that the Lord''s heart stopped beating, we ran to call you." those men were scared to death when they saw Zhong Qishan''s appearance. "The Lord used to stick to it for a period of time, but we couldn''t check it today. After calling, there was no breath." Luo jiuchen is also checking the situation of Zhong Qishan. His face is very ugly. "Deyin, his body temperature is almost gone, and his body is beginning to harden. It should not be saved?" "It''s estimated that ordinary people can''t, but his situation is special and should be OK." When Duanmu yawang said this, he threw the heaven and earth bag to Luo jiuchen and asked her to take out the things she used yesterday. He brought a basin instead of something. He quickly ordered him to close his eyes and luck. In an instant, there was a white aura on her fingertips. She read the heart formula and probed that aura from the heart of Zhong Qishan bit by bit. After probing in for a moment, she increased the aura at her fingertips, and there was a spirit balloon in the palm of both hands. She pushed the two spirit balloons forward, and the aura spread away in an instant, covering the whole human cage of Zhong Qishan. Duanmu yawang not only compared the two, but also silently recited the heart formula while controlling the aura. A moment later, she took her hands back and took back her aura. At the same time, everyone present found that Zhong Qishan''s lip color had changed. From purple black to pale white. Several of Zhong Qishan''s men looked at it and were secretly excited. Chapter 995 Duanmu yawang checked the situation of zhongqishan, then breathed a sigh of relief and asked luojiuchen, "Mr. Luo, are everything ready?" "Probably all ready." Luo jiuchen pointed to the silver needles in the three pots, as well as masks, rubber gloves, pipes and other things, "but I''m not familiar with these. Can you see what else is missing?" Duanmuya glanced and shook her head, "no, it''s not missing." So Duanmu yawang began to treat Zhong Qishan in the same steps as yesterday. This step starts with the silver needle. After the silver needle, Zhong Qishan really had the same breath and reaction as yesterday. Duanmu yawang put a pipe in his mouth again and asked his men to blow him as they did yesterday. After blowing, he sucked things out of Zhong Qishan''s throat. Before long, Zhong Qishan woke up. Zhong Qishan was as frightened as yesterday and thanked Duanmu yawang all the time. "Lord Zhong." Duanmu looked at Zhong Qishan and suddenly said, "I said before that we need conditional trading. Today, it''s time for us to talk about the trading content and let you pay." Zhong Qishan was stunned, "now?" Yin Huiyin and Luo jiuchen were also surprised. Duanmu yawang said to take it slowly before. Why did he suddenly mention it now? "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked straight at Zhong Qishan, "why, is there a problem?" "... No." Zhong Qishan shook his head and said weakly, "please tell me what conditions Miss Duanmu wants." "Can you let your men out first?" "Lord!" Before Zhong Qishan could speak, several of his men looked at Duanmu yawang on guard. Duanmu yawang sneered, "what are you doing so against me? If I want to be unfavorable to your patriarch, I just don''t save him directly. Why let my hands be stained with blood?" Zhong Qishan calmed his mind and said to his men, "you all go out first." "Yes." Zhong Qishan''s men went out one after another. In the room, there were only Duanmu yawang, Zhong Qishan, Yin Huiyin and luojiuchen. Zhong Qishan leaned against the head of the bed and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, please." Duanmuya looked straight at him and said, "I want to know what kind of deal your son Zhong Huainan made with Wanzhi street in order to revive him." "What?" Zhong Qishan leaned against his back at the head of the bed and straightened up suddenly. "Your so-called transaction is to know this answer?" "Yes." "Miss Duanmu, please change another one." Zhong Qishan closed his lips. "This, Zhong has no comment." Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. "What if I said, I only promise this deal?" "Impossible!" Zhong Qishan''s face was very ugly and his tone was firm: "if Miss Duanmu wants this transaction, then Zhong can only ask for advice." "Another wise man?" Duan Muya looked at her mouth and smiled coldly: "Lord Zhong, from your onset to now, you should understand very well that no one can save you except me." "Miss Duanmu, although your medical skills are excellent, don''t talk too absolutely!" "My words should be absolute, or how, Lord Zhong, you know." Zhong Qishan seemed very upset. "Miss Duanmu, you''ve also been to Wanzhi street. You''re an understanding person. Things about Wanzhi street can''t be revealed at all. Don''t you force Zhong to a dead end?" Duanmu yawang''s voice was indifferent. "Lord Zhong, there are rules for holding the street in vain. I can''t control this. I only know that if you really want to live, you can only trade with me." "Can I have another one?" Zhong Qishan''s voice eased down, "Miss Duanmu, it''s about holding the street. Zhong really can''t say." "Your body is your own, you know the impact of your disease on your body, and how long you can last for your disease." Duanmu yawang ignored Zhong Qishan''s words and said, "three days, give Lord Zhong three days to think about it. In these three days, I will still save you if you get sick, but after the third day, if you don''t agree to the transaction, I won''t pay attention to Lord Zhong." Zhong Qishan stared, "Miss Duanmu, you can''t die!" "Why not?" Duanmu yawang looked at Zhong Qishan with a smile as if he had heard a joke. "Lord Zhong, did saving you these two days make you forget that you shouted a bitch''s gratitude and resentment as soon as you saw me?" Zhong Qishan language plug. Indeed, they had an enemy relationship with Duanmu yawang. If there is no deal, Duanmu yawang can''t care about his life and death. And if he was not seriously ill, otherwise he would kill her once he saw her! There is no room to say! "Lord Zhong, you are an elder. You have walked more bridges than I have. I believe Lord Zhong is a smart man and knows how to choose." Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to talk too much with Zhong Qishan. "It''s very late now. Lord Zhong will rest first. If you want to, you can send someone to inform me at any time." Then, without waiting for Zhong Qishan to speak, he packed his things and turned away from the room. Yin Huiyin and Luo jiuchen followed. After leaving Zhong Qishan''s ward, the three didn''t speak all the way. Falling nine dust frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, when the three were about to leave, he sighed and said, "Deyin, do you really want to find out their deal with Wanzhi street from the Zhongqi mountain pass?" "Yes." "What if you know the terms of the transaction?" "It depends." duanmuya glanced at Yan Huiyin and said, "if the terms of the transaction are acceptable to us, we''ll go to Wanzhi Street pledge house to make a transaction. If we can''t, we''ll think of another way." Luo jiuchen glared at her and said, "now is not the time to enter the street. It is difficult for you to enter, let alone trade with the people inside?" Duanmu yawang listened and turned his eyes: "Mr. Luo seems to know something about Wanzhi street?" "No." Luo jiuchen shook his head and said seriously, "there is an entrance to Wuzhi street, which happens to be in the West Street. It''s impossible for me to know. It''s just that my father and uncle warned me that I''ve never been close to that place, just heard of some things." "So it is." Knowing that luojiuchen doesn''t know much, Duanmu yawang is a little disappointed. "As far as I know, every year, the street is open in the last two months. It won''t be open at other times. Even if you know the transaction between Zhong Qishan and zhishe, it''s estimated that you''ll have to wait almost a year." Duanmu looked at Yan Huiyin and frowned. A year is too long. She didn''t care, but if she wanted Yan Huiyin to live like this for another year, it would really hurt him. Chapter 996 Thinking about this, she suddenly regretted that she didn''t ask Xueji more about things, or asked Xueji for contact information. If she could contact Xueji, she might have a way to enter the street. What a pity. Yan Huiyin knew what Duanmu Ya looked at and rubbed her head: "time is also life, some things can''t be too demanding. You''ve worked hard for me." He worked so hard that he didn''t know how to repay rihe. "Go, don''t say your life." Duanmu Ya looked with firm eyes, "I don''t believe in life." The eyes of falling nine dust were shocked. For a moment, a touch of appreciation bloomed in the fundus of the eyes. Yan Huiyin smiled slowly in the cloak they couldn''t see. Luo jiuchen felt that, as a friend, he could still persuade him, "Deyin, I actually want to tell you that if you can''t enter the street, it''s useless even if you know their transaction content. Moreover, you saved your enemy in vain, which is not worth the loss." Yin Huiyin nodded, "jiuchen has a point." From beginning to end, it was wronging her. Duanmu yawang insisted: "Zhong Qishan''s life is not as good as our little voice." In other words, she didn''t save Zhong Qishan, just to save Yin Huiyin. As long as Yin Huiyin can do well, save Zhong Qishan, so what? Falling jiuchen was silent, while Yin Huiyin was more moved. Duanmu yawang yawned and said, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest." "OK." Yin Huiyin and Luo jiuchen answered in unison, and Luo jiuchen said, "Deyin, you really should have a good rest. You can''t wear yourself out for this." "I know, I know." Duanmu yawang was unable to laugh or cry. "Mr. Luo, you are really getting more and more wordy." Falling nine dust is not angry, "you still say me, and don''t think I''m for you." "I know, I know." Duanmu yawang raised his hand to surrender and winked at them. "So, can I go back now?" "Go back." Luo jiuchen smiled, waved with her and Yan Huiyin, and left. Duanmuya looked smelly. After returning to the room, she washed herself from head to foot, took a bath, and then slept comfortably. She had not slept for more than two consecutive days. She was very tired. The next morning, little white deer and huofei asked her to get up for breakfast. She was motionless and unconscious of their words. Seeing this, the little white deer and huofei ignored her and let her continue to sleep. Then, she slept directly until the afternoon before she woke up. After waking up, they asked people to bring food and eat a full meal, so that Yan Huiyin little white deer and huofei didn''t disturb her, so they continued to study the disease of Zhong Qishan. When she woke up, Zhong Qishan sent someone to send Duanmu yawang''s disease record book. Zhong Qishan estimated that he was really afraid of death. Duanmu yawang asked him to write in detail. He really wrote the disease record in detail. He used a lot of words to describe his feeling of illness. He was deeply afraid that Duanmu yawang could not understand his expression. Duanmu yawang carefully looked at the book and drew the key points before he studied the pus and blood of Zhong Qishan and the toad. The day passed peacefully for two days. Duanmu yawang spends a lot of time studying every day and has little time to sleep. But I will still have a proper sleep. That night, Duanmu yawang put down her research and was going to take a bath and sleep. Zhong Qishan''s men suddenly came to her and said, "Miss Duanmu, our Lord''s heart is accelerating and his body is burning red!" So, in the middle of the night, Duanmu yawang, jiuchen and Yin Huiyin were shocked, so they had to go to Zhong Qishan''s ward again to check the situation of Zhong Qishan. It has been said before that there will be cardiac arrest and acceleration in zhongqishan, but it has been cardiac arrest a few days ago, and there has been no cardiac acceleration. For heart acceleration, Duanmu Ya looked at Yin Huiyin and Luo jiuchen and thought that it could not be more serious than cardiac arrest in any case. When Zhong Qishan went down to call Duanmu yawang, it was mentioned that Zhong Qishan''s body was almost burning red. Duanmu yawang and others felt that it was too exaggerated. Duanmu yawang analyzed from a professional point of view and thought that it should be the excessive blood and heart pulse, which led to the increase of overall body temperature, similar to fever. They went over and found that they were really naive! They were all frightened at the sight of Zhong Qishan. Zhong Qishan''s men are not exaggerating all day. Zhong Qishan''s body is really red! He''s red all over! That kind of red is different from hot bath red. He is really red all over. He seems to have a lot of anger. The temperature of the whole room is much higher than that of other places! As soon as they entered, a heat wave came to their faces. Duanmu yawang Yu Ji, the temperature in his room is at least 45 degrees above! It''s like a desert in the hot sun! Zhong Qishan''s heart has become a stove! When they went in, the heat was still mixed with a bad smell and a sour smell. It really didn''t smell pungent. "When did you find your patriarch''s heart beating faster?" Duanmuya looked at Zhong Qishan and asked his men. Since he took Duanmu yawang''s medicine, he bathed twice a day, his pus would be much less, the whole person didn''t smell before, and then his skin color showed some. However, it is also because of this that his red skin color looks really terrible. You can see that he is frying in a stove. The key is that Zhong Qishan didn''t faint when his heart stopped. He still had a trace. The whole person kept moaning and screaming, hissing and cracking his lungs. You sound like goose bumps. However, he fell asleep. Although he was conscious, he had no reason. He didn''t even know when duanmuya looked at them. He only knew the moaning of pain, the constant roaring and the call for help. "The patriarch always fell ill at about midnight. We didn''t dare to sleep at all. Everyone sat aside and waited on the patriarch. The patriarch was sleeping himself." Zhong Qishan''s men answered Duanmu yawang, "the patriarch fell asleep and covered the quilt. We didn''t know at the beginning. Until he shouted, we found something wrong. We touched his heart and found that he was beating badly. We didn''t go to find you." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She reached out to touch Zhong Qishan''s wrist and give him a pulse. When she touched it, she found that it was very hot. It was like touching something burning at 60 or 70 degrees. She subconsciously jerked her hand back! Chapter 997 "Xiaoya Wang, are you okay?" Yan Huiyin saw that her fingers were red as soon as she banged Zhong Qishan. "Nothing." Duanmu Ya looked and twisted her eyebrows. She reached out to touch Zhong Qishan, which was very hot. It was also a strange miracle that Zhong Qishan could still live under such circumstances. However, since he is not dead, she can''t let him go on like this. So, as soon as she bit her teeth and endured the feeling of hot hands, she still stretched out her hand to give Zhong Qishan a pulse. While taking the pulse, she continued to ask Zhong Qishan''s men: "was the same with heart acceleration before?" "No." Zhong Qishan''s men quickly shook their heads. "The most common manifestation of the patriarch before was heart pain, and later he would be out of breath. This has never happened." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown, loosened Zhong Qishan''s wrist, twisted her head and asked Luo jiuchen, "is your house ice again?" "Yes." Luo jiuchen nodded and said, "some medicines need ice to be used as medicine and ice to keep. We use methods to store ice every winter." "If it''s convenient, bring some buckets of broken ice." "OK." Naturally, this ice falling nine dust will not be stingy, but at this time, many people in the workshop have already gone to bed. They asked several of Zhong Qishan''s men to take it with him, leaving only one to cooperate with Duanmu yawang''s inquiry. After falling nine dust took people away, Duanmu yawang checked Zhong Qishan''s heart, throat and eyes. After lifting his eyelids, Duanmu yawang was startled. The whites of his two eyes had turned red! Duanmu yawang''s face was dignified, "this time, it''s really difficult." Yin Huiyin listened and didn''t know what to say. In his opinion, since he saw Zhong Qishan''s disease, he felt that it was no longer difficult to describe. However, even if Zhong Qishan had a cardiac arrest before, she had never said the word difficult. This time, however, she said. That is enough to prove that the disease is estimated to be more troublesome than Duanmu yawang expected before. Yan Huiyin sighed, "Xiaoya Wang, it''s really not good. Forget it. It''s also his own life. Maybe he can only do this." "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Anyway, I''ll try." After that, her brain flashed. Looking at Zhong Qishan''s only subordinate, she said, "go out first." "Ah?" Zhong Qishan''s men were stunned. They looked at her and Zhong Qishan, and swallowed the foam: "but..." Duanmu yawang''s voice was very cold. "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time." "Yes." Zhong Qishan''s men had to go out in dismay. After he went out, Duanmu yawang locked them, then quickly took out new drugs from the heaven and earth bag, and then took out the two machines and several drugs from the medical system while there was no one else in the room. After taking everything out, she covered the two machines with two thin long cloths, and then examined Zhong Qishan with the two machines. Yin Huiyin was a man who had seen Duanmu yawang all kinds of machines, so she didn''t feel strange. Duanmu yawang was checking Zhong Qishan''s body with a machine. He looked around and saw some strange patterns. He wanted to ask what it was, but he was afraid to disturb Duanmu yawang. After quickly checking Zhong Qishan''s body with the machine, Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. "His five internal organs are burning. It is estimated that her own aura is protected, so they haven''t been burned out and can be saved." After that, she heard footsteps outside. It was estimated that some of Luo jiuchen and Zhong Qishan''s men came back. She quickly put the machine back into the medical system. Yin Huiyin was confused, "Xiaoya Wang, that is to say, the situation is still good?" "What''s good? The five internal organs and even the whole body are burning." Duanmu yawang was not angry, and Yan Huiyin didn''t understand, "didn''t he say he could save it?" "Yes, it can be saved, but it is not easy to save." She never said Zhong Qishan couldn''t be saved? "All right." Yin Huiyin touched the tip of his nose, "you know medicine, you are powerful." "That is." When Duanmu yawang said, there was a knock outside the door, "Deyin, we''re back." Duanmu yawang went to open the door for them, and then saw that none of Luo jiuchen and Zhong Qishan''s men came in with a bucket of ice. "Miss Duanmu, what should we do next?" Zhong Qishan''s men said. Duanmu yawang: "one bucket is kept for him to eat, and the others cover him." "Oh, good." Several of Zhong Qishan''s men quickly poured buckets of ice onto Zhong Qishan. As soon as the ice fell, they heard a squeak of hot pot pouring water. Everyone present felt that their scalp was numb. Zhong Qishan sighed in his sleep. It was obvious that the ice was very comfortable for him. After pouring, there was a bucket left. Zhong Qishan''s men confirmed with Duanmu yawang: "feed the Lord?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang stooped down and picked up several drugs he had already prepared, urging: "hurry up." "Yes." Several people had to hold Zhong Qishan''s mouth and put ice into his mouth. Originally, they thought it would be troublesome to feed Zhong Qishan such cold ice piece by piece. However, as soon as the ice was put into Zhong Qishan''s mouth, he chewed the ice quickly and automatically, just like a long drought with manna. And the ice melted quickly in his mouth. Except Duanmu yawang, everyone else was stunned. Duanmu Ya looked over and said, "what are you doing? Keep feeding!" "Yes." Zhong Qishan''s men can only continue to feed ice. After feeding several pieces in succession, Duanmu yawang put a pill in Zhong Qishan''s mouth. Zhong Qishan probably resisted the pill and wanted to vomit as soon as he ate it. Duanmu yawang pinched his jaw to prevent him from vomit and said to his men, "feed a piece of ice quickly." "Good!" So Zhong Qishan took the medicine with ice. Luo jiuchen looked, "Deyin, why is he so sleepy, but so sensitive?" he didn''t take the medicine, but took ice. "The temperature in his body is too high. It is estimated that the medicine will burn at the moment of marriage. It will naturally be painful for him, but if it is mixed with ice water and moistened by ice water, the medicine will turn into water, and he won''t feel it." Falling nine dust suddenly realized, "I see." Duanmuya looked and nodded. When Zhong Qishan''s men fed him ice, he continued to feed Zhong Qishan five or six pills. After feeding the medicine, she said, "well, don''t give him ice." Zhong Qishan''s men stopped. Yan Huiyin didn''t understand: "he obviously likes ice very much. Why not feed it? Isn''t this a bucket for more than ten pieces?" there are many more in a bucket! Chapter 998 "People''s stomach capacity is limited." Duanmu yawang explained to him: "besides, eating too much ice is bad for the stomach. If this bucket of ice goes down, it will be very hot and cold. Even if he is saved, his stomach will have to be perforated." "Oh, so it was." Yan Huiyin seemed to understand. Duan Mu Ya Wang also did not have time to make complaints about him. She watched some pieces of ice melt into water on the clock flag mountain. The red crimson on the clock flag slowly faded away, and he stretched out his hand to give him the pulse. When the pulse was over, she breathed a sigh of relief, then reached out to pick up a piece of ice, closed her eyes and recited the heart formula. Then, when she opened her hand again, the condition in her hand turned into a wisp of cold air hovering above her palm. Zhong Qishan''s men stared. Well, are they dazzled? Duanmu yawang turned a piece of cold ice into gas? Not only they, but also Luo jiuchen and Yin Huiyin were surprised. Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t know their surprise. With the movement of the heart formula, the cold above her palm became thinner and thinner, almost invisible to human flesh. She opened her eyes, took the breath that others could hardly see, closed her palm, pointed her finger, and poured it directly from above the heart of Zhong Qishan! "Hoo..." After that breath entered, Zhong Qishan gave a soothing sigh, and the originally tightened eyebrows were loosened in an instant. You don''t have to look at Duanmu yawang''s Qi, which has a great alleviating effect on him. Yan Huiyin looked at it. When everyone couldn''t see it, the eyebrows moved and asked Duanmu yawang, "xiaoyawang, how can you be so cold? Who taught you to turn things into Qi?" "Eh?" Duanmu yawang widened her eyes and was more curious than him: "how do you know if I turn things into Qi, use the heart formula or cold heart decision?" turning things into Qi was taught by Gong yulanzhi. Most importantly, the secret script was also taught by Gong yulanzhi. How did he know? Could it be that there are other secrets in the world that can refine cold heart? "I..." Yan Huiyin subconsciously wanted to answer, but he suddenly stopped, and the whole person was stunned. Yeah, how could he know it was cold? Didn''t he know how to be cold before? "Little voice?" Duanmu Ya looked at Yan Huiyin''s absent-minded appearance and frowned, "you talk, how do you know?" Yin Huiyin shook her head, and the whole person was a little confused: "I, I don''t know, I feel like I''ve seen this kind of cold heart." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown, thought for a moment, and asked Luo jiuchen, "is it rare to turn things into Qi?" "I''ve never seen it." Luo jiuchen shook his head and said, "but I seem to have seen it in a book." "Have you seen it in the book? What does the book say?" turning things into Qi, she always thought that what Gong Yulan taught her was rarely seen by mortals. Unexpectedly, Luo jiuchen has seen it in the book. If so, it''s not just earthly things. Just now she almost associated Yin Huiyin and Gong Yulan. However, one is a pair of bones in the underground abyss of Jiuyou mountain, and the other is a God left over from the ancient god. How can the two meet? "I don''t remember." Luo jiuchen sighed and said seriously, "I only feel that the word" turning things into Qi "is very familiar. I always feel that where I have heard the word, but I have no impression of which book I have seen. I have time to turn over my books next time." "OK." "Miss Duanmu, patriarch!" at this time, one of Zhong Qishan''s men suddenly shouted Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang turned his head and looked at it. He saw that the red on Zhong Qishan had almost completely faded, his face became strangely white, and his body began to twitch constantly, like he had epilepsy. His body was distorted abnormally. At the same time, his mouth made a low, dumb and hard to hear sound of "burping". The sound sounded like the dull sound of an unknown beast. It made people''s scalp numb when it was heard in people''s ears! Duanmu Ya looked too clear about the sound and said to one of Zhong Qishan''s men, "prepare a basin for me and bring it to his mouth!" "Yes!" She had already had experience before. Duanmu yawang said that Zhong Qishan''s men knew what she meant by doing so and hurriedly did it. However, the basin was under Zhong Qishan''s face, and Zhong Qishan was still twitching. His mouth made a strange and ugly sound. Duanmu looked at it, thought for a moment, picked up an ice block, turned it into an invisible breath as before, and introduced it into the heart of Zhong Qishan. As soon as this wisp of air entered Zhong Qishan''s body, Zhong Qishan''s body convulsion became more obvious. His face was red and white, and others felt that he was in great pain. Zhong Qishan''s men couldn''t bear to see: "Miss Duanmu, the patriarch..." Duanmuya glanced at them: "what''s the hurry?" Several of Zhong Qishan''s men listened and dared not speak. They could only watch Zhong Qishan twitch dully. After observing for a while, Duanmu yawang turned ice into gas and introduced it into his body again. This time, Zhong Qishan''s convulsions were even greater. He twitched and twitched. The whole person suddenly bounced up, ''vomit'', covering his heart and spitting out! "Ah!" Thanks to Duanmu yawang''s foresight, he asked people to put a basin under his face. He vomited directly in that basin. However, the filth he vomited was no different from what his men had inhaled for him before. If there was any difference, it was that the pus was thicker and smellier, and the amount was more! Suddenly, one of his men with the basin didn''t pay attention, and was also affected. Some of them were splashed on his body. In addition, listening to Zhong Qishan''s vomiting, the whole person was tense and his face was whiter than Zhong Qishan! Falling nine dust looked at her and frowned badly. Yan Huiyin turned her head to the other side, and dared not even look at it. She covered her mouth and nose with her hand, looking very unbearable. In the audience, Duanmu yawang was the only one with the calmest face. She just looked at it and her face remained unchanged. Zhong Qishan has been vomiting continuously. It took about half an hour to pass. Half an hour later, the not so small basin was full of filth he vomited. And he vomited so much that he had no strength. The whole person was in great pain. He lay powerless on the bed and gasped. At a glance, he knew that vomit alone would cost him half his life. After all, the toad''s things are easy to get stuck in the throat. It''s not easy to vomit smoothly. "Take the basin out." Duanmu yawang looked at the situation of Zhong Qishan and ordered Zhong Qishan''s men. "Yes!" If Zhong Qishan''s men were released, they answered loudly and ran out with a basin. Chapter 999 After that, the room fell into a silence, no one spoke, only Zhong Qishan''s own heavy and painful breathing. Duanmu yawang just looked at Zhong Qishan quietly. For a moment, when his breathing became smaller, Duanmu yawang said faintly, "don''t talk about the pain of burning your body, just say vomiting. You can''t bear it, can you?" Zhong Qishan was still panting, heard it, turned back very slowly, and then twisted his face with a painful request: "Miss Duanmu, please help me!" "I didn''t say I wouldn''t save you." Duanmu yawang''s voice was very calm, "as long as you promise my original conditions." Zhong Qishan gritted his teeth and begged: "no, Miss Duanmu, really not. Can you change a deal? As long as you are willing to save me, I''ll give you how much you want!" "Why do I want money?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "don''t forget, no matter how rich you are, money can''t relieve your pain, let alone bear your pain." Zhong Qishan opened his mouth to argue. Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to stop him, gave him a very cold look and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that tomorrow is the last day. If you don''t give me an answer tomorrow, at midnight tomorrow, no matter how your men beg me, I won''t come again." Zhong Qishan''s face was frightened and his mouth trembled. "No, Miss Duanmu, I, you, you must save me. Please, I''ll give you whatever you want. Please, you must save me." Duanmu yawang looked expressionless: "my conditions have been issued, and I have only this condition. Think about it. It''s useless to say more." Then, without giving Zhong Qishan a chance to speak, he turned and left. "Miss Duanmu!" Zhong Qishan shouted to her, "change a condition. How about I give you half of jinwuzong? How about the leader of jinwuzong?" Duanmu looked like she didn''t hear it. Her steps didn''t stop, and she didn''t look back. Zhong Qishan looked at her walking away and finally disappeared. The whole person softened and fell on the bed. He was stunned and looked in one direction: "wrong, really wrong..." "Suzerain?" His men were worried when they saw that he had lost his soul, "are you okay?" Zhong Qishan didn''t seem to hear it. He was still whispering, "wrong, wrong..." Several of his men looked at each other. They were flustered and afraid. After thinking about it, one of them whispered, "why don''t you go and inform the second patriarch?" "Good!" Now this is the only way. ¡­¡­ Here, Duanmu yawang left Zhong Qishan''s room and asked, "Deyin, the time you gave Zhong Qishan is the last day. Has the antidote been developed?" "Not yet." Falling nine dust was stunned, "well, if Zhong Qishan is willing to trade and let you cure him immediately, we can''t cure him, what should we do?" "Tell the truth!" Duanmu yawang shrugged without the slightest worry. "What if he thinks you''re fooling him and the dog jumps over the wall?" "The dog jumped over the wall?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "he can''t even get up in bed. How can he have this ability? Besides, I just haven''t developed the antidote for the time being. As long as he agrees to trade and tell me what I want to know, I can guarantee that he won''t die. I don''t think I''m in breach of contract." "Yes, it makes sense." Yin Huiyin nodded, "Zhong Qishan knew that people who eat hard but not soft at a glance. If he didn''t force him, he would probably drag on all the time and think of another way to perfunctory." "That''s not the point." Luo jiuchen is a doctor. He understands the root cause of Duanmu yawang''s doing so. "The main reason is that he is getting more and more serious now. Now he integrates fear and pain, which is the easiest time to promise." After that, he grinned: "of course, the most important thing is that he is getting more and more serious. If there is no German sound, he is estimated to face death every time he gets sick." This is the most critical time to force a person to speak. Yin Huiyin suddenly realized: "I see." "Stupid." Duanmu looked at Yan Huiyin and looked at him angrily. Yin Huiyin was wronged and argued for himself: "how do I know that if he was ill now, he would die without you?" "Aren''t you there every time he gets sick? He looks like this. If I don''t do it, he can live?" Yin Huiyin did not answer, subconsciously looking at the falling nine dust. Falling nine dust will smile bitterly: "Huiyin, I can''t. only Deyin has a way to do this." Didn''t he also see that these days, he just follows Duanmu yawang to study. He can''t help at all in the process. He can only be regarded as half an assistant at most. Yan Huiyin gave a cry, then smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Duanmu yawang''s shoulder, smiling: "xiaoyawang, you are so powerful, Ben Shuai began to worship you." "Get out!" Duanmuya looked at him and took his hand off his shoulder. Yan Huiyin was not aggrieved, so she stretched out her hand to continue to hold her shoulder, pressed the weight of her whole skeleton on Duanmu yawang, and teased her as she walked: "xiaoyawang, don''t be angry. A girl''s family always asks people to roll away. What''s it like?" "What do you look like when a big man hugs a girl in public?" "Ah, isn''t this because of being pleasant?" Duanmu yawang grinned, and the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "coincidentally, I told you to roll because it''s not pleasing?" Yin Huiyin''s voice was wronged: "Xiaoya Wang, it hurts people." "Oh." Luo jiuchen couldn''t help laughing, "you two stop making trouble. It''s very late. Everyone goes back to the room to take a bath, and then have a good rest." "OK." Yan Huiyin had no opinion on Luo jiuchen''s words. He looked at Duanmu Ya and rubbed her head: "Xiaoya Wang, what about you?" "I just woke up, not long." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "Depending on the situation, if you can sleep, you can sleep. If you can''t sleep, think about something and sleep again." Yin Huiyin muttered, "you can''t think about things for a day and a half." "Go, go, go." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to argue with him. "You care so much. Go back to bed. Don''t go back too late and quarrel with my two children." "Yes, I know." Yin Huiyin was helpless, but couldn''t help saying, "but Xiaoya Wang, you should rest. You are a doctor, and you should understand." After that, he didn''t forget to pull up and fall nine dust: "nine dust, do you think so?" Falling nine dust nodded heavily: "yes." Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to answer that he would have a good rest. The two people went back to the room. Chapter 1000 Duanmu yawang slept for a long time. It''s impossible to sleep at this time. After returning to her room, she sorted out Zhong Qishan''s illness and began to look at it again. After studying for a while, she saw one of the contents that she had ignored, and then remembered that Zhong Qishan had just turned red. With a flash of intelligence, she quickly took out the previously extracted substances and entered the research again. So the next morning, little white deer, huofei and Yin Huiyin came to ask her to have dinner, and no one answered them. Yan Huiyin frowned and wanted to go in. The little white deer stopped him and sighed: "don''t go in, the master must be still studying, otherwise you interrupt her thinking, she can be anxious with you." "Yes." Huofei nodded in agreement. Yin Huiyin was helpless: "well, I won''t go in. I''ll bring her the breakfast and put it at the door. If she wants to eat, let her take it in?" "That''s all I can do." So the three went to breakfast. After breakfast, they packed it in a box and took it to Duanmu yawang''s door. She asked her to remember to eat breakfast. When no one answered, they shook their head and left with a sigh. During lunch, they came, and Duanmu yawang still didn''t come out. The three men withdrew their breakfast and brought her lunch after lunch. At dinner, the three people, like breakfast and lunch, wanted to come and see if Duanmu yawang had lunch. If not, they would withdraw her lunch. However, when I came over to have a look, I was surprised to see that the food box at her door was missing! Yan Huiyin, the little white deer and huofei looked at each other with joy and clapped at the door. "Xiaoya Wang!" "Master!" A light voice came from inside: "the door is about to be knocked down by you. Come in if you want to come in. You can compensate yourself in your arms!" The little white deer quickly took out the key to open the door. There were two keys in the room. One was Duanmu yawang, and the other was kept by him. After entering, they saw Duanmu yawang sitting at the table in the room. On the table were the meals they had packed for her and a book. While eating, she looked down at the book placed on the table. "Master, what are you looking at?" Curious, the little white deer ran over to Bala, pulled a chair next to her, sat down and stared at her book curiously. Duanmuya looked at his big eyes like purple grapes, stretched out his hand and flicked his head, "if you don''t understand, I said you don''t understand." "Oh." The little white deer pouted and hurried over to see with Duanmu yawang. On this look, he was surprised to find that there were English, Arabic numerals and a pile of inexplicable symbols on it. He couldn''t understand it at all! He wilted: "it''s all medical terms?" He su rian has known the sea in duanmuya for so many years, but he only knows that it is English and Arabic numerals. He doesn''t know anything else, okay? How can you understand? "Smart!" Duanmuya looked and pinched his face as a reward. "What English, what Arabic numerals?" Yan Huiyin listened, took off his cloak and hat, and came over to look curiously. As soon as he saw it, his eyebrows moved. "What''s the word? It''s like chicken intestines." "Poof!" Duanmu yawang smiled. "Yes, it''s very vivid. It''s the word chicken intestines." Yin Huiyin: "..." are you kidding him? Duanmu yawang didn''t care about his face. She had almost eaten. Then she took the book to another desk, took out four copies of the study, and began to carefully study the book she wrote down. Others looked at her and wanted to speak to her. Seeing her serious appearance, it was hard to disturb her. Yin Huiyin still couldn''t help asking, "xiaoyawang, do you want to have dinner with us?" "When you''re full, go." So the three went to have dinner. After dinner, they came to Duanmu yawang again. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Duanmu yawang with a satisfied smile on his lips, put his brush on the table at will, and then stretched. Seeing her, the little white deer and huofei looked at each other. The little white deer asked happily, "master, have you studied it?" "Oh, how do you know?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and asked him curiously. The little white deer held his chest in his hands and said proudly, "hum, I''ve been with you for so long. You''ll show such a relaxed expression only when you solve the big trouble." "Yes, you know me very well!" Duanmu yawang reached out and nodded his head with appreciation. Yan Huiyin stared and said, "Xiaoya Wang, you, have you really developed an antidote?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was very satisfied with his house''s response, smiled and narrowed his eyes: "why, do you suddenly worship me?" Yin Huiyin: "very worship!" Duanmu yawang yawned, looked at what he was holding in his hand and narrowed his eyes: "now everything is ready, only the east wind." Yin Huiyin: "you mean Zhong Qishan?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, looked at the sky outside and asked, "how long till midnight?" "There are almost two hours left!" "Then wait." When Duanmu yawang said this, he cleaned up the paper in his hand and his previous record book, put it back into the medical system, stood up and stretched his waist and said, "I''ve been holding in my room these days and accompany me out to catch my breath." Yin Huiyin felt funny: "Xiaoya Wang, how can you say that you are not breathing in the room?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer, when he saw that Luo jiuchen hurried to the door of her room. He saw that the door of her room was open. When he looked in, he looked into Duanmu yawang''s eyes. "Mr. Luo?" duanmuya looked at him and saw that he didn''t look right. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Luo jiuchen''s face was anxious: "Deyin, the prescription you gave me is missing." Duanmu yawang didn''t respond for a moment: "what prescription?" "Before that, you gave Zhong Qishan two prescriptions to relieve pain and bathe him." Duanmu Ya looked stunned: "those two prescriptions?" "Yes." Luo jiuchen frowned: "those two prescriptions have been kept in the most secret place in my room. I have been collecting them well. I just finished my dinner. I want to take them out and study them. I found that the prescriptions have disappeared!" The little white deer stared: "is there a thief in the workshop?" "It''s no doubt that the thief came to steal things." Luo jiuchen smiled bitterly about the little white deer. "However, the thief is also strange. I don''t take away the unique secrets and medical books of Luochen workshop and all kinds of medical best products. Piansheng only took those two prescriptions!" Then he said, "moreover, the most important thing is that the room is not messy at all, and there is obviously no trace of searching!" Chapter 1001 Duanmu yawang: "that is to say, the other party knows where you hide the prescription?" "Yes." Falling nine dust nodded, his face coagulated and said, "only my father and uncle know the secret point of hiding things, and no fourth person has ever known it." The little white deer turned his eyes and guessed, "is it Zhong Qishan? Today is the last day. He refused to make a deal with his master and was reluctant to die. Then he tried to steal the prescription to alleviate the pain?" "It is impossible for Zhong Qishan to steal in the falling dust workshop without leaving a trace, even if he is not ill, not to mention that it is difficult for him to stand up in bed." Duanmu yawang reached out and rubbed his head and rejected his answer. "As for his men, they don''t have this ability." "If it''s not them, who is it?" Duanmu Ya looked, frowned and shook his head. Luo jiuchen said, "Zhong Qishan''s disease is strange. He always doesn''t want outsiders to know. He keeps the treatment secret. Not many people know it. Fewer people know that Deyin wrote two prescriptions. I really don''t know who stole those two prescriptions." Yan Huiyin touched his chin and thought deeply, "it may not matter who stole it, but why did the other party steal it?" "Yes!" Luo jiuchen nodded, "these two prescriptions should be specially for diseases like Zhong Qishan. Does the other party also suffer from Zhong Qishan?" No one can answer this. Why did you steal the prescription? Why did you steal it? Moreover, why is it so clear that they have prescriptions and know where they are hidden? Duanmu yawang was surprised: "shouldn''t someone have been watching us secretly? And we don''t know?" "Very likely!" The little white deer thought of something and patted the case: "master, do you remember the man who entered our room that time?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked Luo jiuchen, "Mr. Luo, there was an accident between the two leaders at the beginning. I remember you made a boundary in the room, right?" "Yes." "The other party passes through your border, and you don''t feel anything?" "No." Luo jiuchen shook his head and thought of what little white deer had just said. His face turned white: "is it because this matter has something to do with the people who took my father and uncle?" "We don''t have a clue for the time being." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good rest. Suddenly, so many things burst out. Her brain began to ache. She rubbed her head and wrinkled her face and said, "however, no matter what kind of person the other party is, it must be very strong. It''s estimated that we can''t pay for it." "Hello!" Yan Huiyin immediately protested, "Xiao yawang, I hope what you just said about us doesn''t include Ben Shuai." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows, looked at him, and looked at huofei, "who is stronger?" Huofei and Yan Huiyin looked at each other, and Yan Huiyin frowned, "Xiaoya Wang, you know we don''t remember." Huofei said definitely, "sister, Yin Shuqiang." Yan Huiyin lit huofei''s head, "how do you know?" Huofei''s small face was calm: "intuition." ... the people present didn''t know how to refute. The little white deer was excited: "the most intuitive thing is that you two compete. Do you want to compete? Anyway, it''s boring now!" People: " At such a serious moment, he said it was boring That''s enough! Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him and asked Luo jiuchen, "why don''t we go to your room and see if the other party left any clues in your room?" "OK." So they went to the room where nine dust fell. After they went, they didn''t smell anyone else''s breath in the room where nine dust fell, and there were no footprints. After turning around, they didn''t find any information. Yin Huiyin concluded: "it''s so easy to come and go, even such a secret hiding place is clear, which proves that the other party must stare at jiuchen''s every move in the room when he is in the room." The little white deer smacked his tongue: "staring in the room, Mr. Luo didn''t notice it at all. It''s really not what ordinary experts can do!" Falling nine dust''s face was heavy, pursed his lips and didn''t know what he was thinking. The little white deer''s heart is very soft. Seeing his face is bad, he can''t bear it: "don''t be too sad, just two prescriptions. If you want, let the Lord... Sister write it for you." "That''s not what Mr. Luo cares about." Duanmu yawang reached out to hold him in his arms, rubbed his head and looked at Luo jiuchen and said, "the other party can come and go freely in the workshop. Before, he could abduct the two masters, and now he took away the things he hid quietly, that is to say, the other party is like entering a deserted place in Luochen workshop, which is what Mr. Luo is most worried about." "Oh." The little white deer hugged Duanmu yawang''s neck, and then he really realized the seriousness of the matter. He blinked his big eyes and said, "what should we do now? We can''t let the other party come and go if they want?" "I don''t know." Luo jiuchen smiled bitterly, "the most precious things in our Luochen workshop are in this room. The boundary has always existed. I have strengthened it before, but I still let others come and go freely." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment. His eyes turned. Without trace, he took out the prescription he had just developed from the medical system, handed it to Luo jiuchen and said, "Mr. Luo, you put it in your previous hiding place." Luo jiuchen: "this is..." "The prescription for Zhong Qishan''s disease." Luo jiuchen was ecstatic: "Deyin, have you studied the antidote?" "Yes." Falling nine dust''s spirit light flashed, "Deyin, you don''t want to lure the other party out with this?" Duanmu yawang snapped his fingers: "that''s right!" "Deyin, this won''t work." Luo jiuchen disagreed: "Deyin, this is your hard work. We don''t know if the other party is coming. In this way, it''s equivalent to cheap the other party!" "Not necessarily." Duanmuya narrowed her eyes, burst out a dark light at the bottom of her eyes, and looked at Yin Huiyin: "Xiaoyin, you try to put a border in Mr. Luo''s room?" "Good!" Yin Huiyin had no opinion at all. She asked Luo jiuchen to pull up her sister, and she built a new boundary in Luo jiuchen''s room. After the building, he said, "I''ve set up this room. Only a few of us can come and go freely in the border. Of course, except for a few of us, others want to come and go freely, unless they are stronger than me and can pass easily, and I don''t know." Huofei reached out and touched Yan Huiyin''s border and said, "much better than me." Uh! Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "much stronger than you?" "Yes." huofei nodded affirmatively. Duanmu looked at Yan Huiyin thoughtfully. Chapter 1002 After leaving the room where nine dust fell, the party went out with Duanmu yawang to "catch a breath" according to what Duanmu yawang said. They had planned to walk in the dust falling workshop and gave up. Duanmu yawang thought of shopkeeper Ye. They were so kind to themselves that they didn''t see them after they came back for a few days. He was a little sorry. After thinking about it for a while, he said to Luo jiuchen. They went out of Luo Chenfang together and went to shopkeeper Ye''s Inn. There are many people in the inn. When shopkeeper ye ziqingzi saw Duanmu yawang, he thought he was dazzled, "Gongyu childe?" "Yes, it''s me. You''re right." Duanmuya saw that the three people were stunned and gave a simple explanation: "I have some things and come back." When shopkeeper ye heard the speech, he said enthusiastically, "there is a room in the inn. When are you staying? Shall I let Ye clean up the room for you?" "No, No." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "I live in Mr. Luo''s square now. It''s more convenient to do some things in the square." "I see." Shopkeeper Ye really knew the sense of propriety. When he heard the speech, he didn''t insist anymore. He said, "don''t stand when you come in. Sit down. I''ll ask the kitchen to cook some delicious food for you." Duanmu yawang had eaten it and naturally refused, but shopkeeper Ye was too enthusiastic. They only asked for two pots of tea and one person asked for a bowl of digestible porridge. They sat at the table and chatted. Shopkeeper Ye was bringing porridge to Duanmu yawang. He remembered one thing and asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, why don''t you see ye?" "Night childe?" Duanmu yawang wondered, "which night childe?" Shopkeeper Ye was stunned. "It''s childe Yejiang. I call you a benefactor. Aren''t you familiar with it?" "My sister saved him once." The little white deer drank porridge, puffed his cheeks and said, "I haven''t seen it many times. Where is it cooked?" Shopkeeper Ye didn''t know what he thought and frowned: "so it is." Duanmu yawang felt strange. "Why did shopkeeper Ye suddenly mention him?" "No, Mr. Ye asked us about you several times. After you left silently that night, Mr. Ye also left. I thought you were going together!" "Ask me?" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "ask me what?" "Nothing. He never saw you during his stay in the inn. He also wanted to repay his kindness and asked if we saw you." "So it is." Duanmuya saw that the matter asked by Yejiang was not important, so she ignored it. After all, in her eyes, Yejiang, like all the patients she has treated, has nothing special. If he is really special, he is only more beautiful than ordinary people. At this time, when the inn was busy, shopkeeper ye and the three didn''t have much free time to chat with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to make trouble for shopkeeper Ye. After eating the porridge, she privately looked for ye and found more than ten bottles of medicine from the heaven and earth bag to give him. Ye was surprised: "this, so many?" "Not much." Duanmu yawang hung the heaven and earth bag back on his waist and asked, "keep these. In case of any need in the future, they are all ordinary drugs. The paper pasted on the outside of the medicine bottle is very clear. If you really don''t understand, go to Luochen square to ask Mr. Luo." "OK." The leaf nodded and said, "Gongyu, thank you." Duanmuya looked and patted him on the head. He didn''t have a good way: "what are you talking about? Didn''t I eat your porridge just now?" After that, she didn''t say more to Ye. She went out to say hello to shopkeeper ye and fell back to the dust workshop. Back in the workshop, she looked at the sky. It was about an hour before midnight, and luojiuchen had other things to do. She practiced and chatted with Yin Huiyin, little white deer and huofei in the pavilion in the courtyard. Naturally, the cultivation is the same as fire Fei. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer were chatting. "Master, I''m waiting for Zhong Qishan''s men to find you?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang lay lazily on the stone table in the courtyard, "the last hour depends on how Zhong Qishan chooses." "Alas!" The little white deer sighed. Duanmuya looked and flicked his forehead: "do you sigh?" "Don''t you care about the development of the situation?" the little white deer touched his red forehead and pursed, "master, will it be very difficult?" "What do you say?" The little white deer was small and beautiful. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but report him, rubbed him in his arms, kissed his face and asked. "It''s about holding the street!" The little white deer looked gloomy. "It''s not easy for us to hold the street in vain at the beginning. I always feel that this time, if we want to go to the street in vain, it''s another hard battle." "Don''t think so much." Duanmu yawang put him back on the stone bench and said angrily: "just tell me how long you haven''t practiced and haven''t improved. You''d better practice for me first." "Oh." The little white deer was unwilling to answer, so he closed his eyes and practiced. Duanmu yawang was lying on the stone table thinking about the theft of prescriptions in luojiuchen''s room. Before she came up with a reason, one of Zhong Qishan''s men came and said, "Miss Duanmu, our Lord meets you." Duanmuya looked at the hourglass in the medical system. It happened that there was half an hour before midnight. She picked her eyelids: "Oh, the time is very accurate!" Zhong Qishan''s men bowed their heads respectfully: "Miss Duanmu, please." "OK." So Duanmu yawang and huofei little white deer Yin Huiyin went to the ward of Zhong Qishan and went to the sea area on the way. In order to find their falling nine dust, he followed them. When they entered Zhong Qishan''s room, Zhong Qishan was sitting on the bed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even find them when they entered the room. "Suzerain." Zhong Qishan''s men coughed and reminded, "Miss Duanmu is coming." Zhong Qishan just came back to himself. He pursed his lips and looked at Duanmu ya. They nodded, but he didn''t speak. He looked depressed. However, he didn''t get sick, because he bathed with Duanmu yawang''s prescription, the pus on his body was washed away, and the odor on his body was reduced. He looked much better than when he first entered the dust falling workshop. Zhong Qishan hesitated and Duanmu yawang could understand it. But after standing for a quarter of an hour, Zhong Qishan''s eyes were empty. He was stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Duanmu looked coldly and said, "Lord Zhong, don''t tell me. You asked us to come just to let us watch you silent?" Zhong Qishan''s face was full of pus and sweat. His Adam''s apple slid up and down and opened his mouth to speak. Duanmu yawang took the lead in reading through his mind: "Lord Zhong, if you want to ask me to change the trading terms, don''t waste your tongue." Chapter 1003 Zhong Qishan''s open mouth closed immediately. The little white deer smacked his tongue: "sister, how do you know he will tell you to change the trading terms?" What a mind reader! Duanmu yawang was useless. He looked at the hourglass on xiao''an''s table next to Zhong Qishan''s hospital bed and said, "let me remind you that there are still two and a half minutes left. I hope two and a half minutes will be enough for you to finish your thinking at the same time." Then, without looking at Zhong Qishan, she casually pulled a chair in the room, sat down on the chair, took out a book from the heaven and earth bag and looked through it silently. Compared with her leisurely, Zhong Qishan became more and more restless. The cold sweat almost soaked his clothes. Time, little by little. Seeing that the sand in the hourglass was about to leak out, Zhong Qishan closed his eyes, bit his teeth and said, "Miss Duanmu, I am willing to make this deal with you." Duanmu Ya looked at the hand turning the page, turned around and looked at Zhong Qishan''s lips: "very good." "However, the less people know about it, the better." When Zhong Qishan said this, he stared at Luo jiuchen. The cold sweat on his face kept falling like water. His face was very white. His men looked at it and couldn''t help giving him a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. Zhong Qishan rubbed the handkerchief for a while. It was a mixture of pus and sweat. He immediately threw the handkerchief away in disgust. Duanmu yawang knew that Zhong Qishan wanted to let Luo jiuchen go out, "Lord Zhong, don''t avoid them. They won''t say anything except us. Even if you only tell me that I will work with them, you will also know." Zhong Qishan hesitated: "are you sure you won''t say it." "OK." Unless it''s gongyulanzhi and Sanskrit. However, the two of them probably know more about Juzhi street than everyone here. "OK." Zhong Qishan took a deep breath and winked at some of his men, "go out first." "Yes." Zhong Qishan''s men knew that he was going to talk about a deal with Duanmu yawang. They went out with a reply. The door of the room closed, and there was silence in the room. Duanmu yawang and others looked straight at Zhong Qishan, waiting for him to speak. Zhong Qishan estimated that he was under a lot of pressure. Why was the cold sweat seeping out continuously? Some of them slipped from the eyelids to the eyes. He casually wiped them twice with his sleeve and said, "in fact, I don''t know about this..." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. "Lord Zhong, don''t tell me. That''s what you want to tell me?" "No!" As midnight approached, Zhong Qishan was so scared at the thought of getting sick that Duanmu yawang was his only life-saving straw. How dare he offend her. He shook his voice and said, "I''m serious. I didn''t know it at the beginning. Huainan had an accident in your empire. I wasn''t there at all. I was far away from jinwuzong." Duanmu yawang listened and remembered that she had never seen Zhong Huainan at that time. "I didn''t know what happened to Huainan until Busan pigeons sent me a letter." Zhong Qishan recalled: "I was very angry when I heard the news. Huainan was my only son!" Duanmu Ya looked at her face calmly, "what after?" "At the beginning, I wanted to avenge you from jinwuzong. The next day, Busan told me that he had a way to revive Huainan. Let me go and discuss with him first." Duanmu yawang: "haven''t you found a way? Why discuss it?" "Busan''s letter doesn''t make it clear. I also think it''s strange, because Huainan''s heart has been crushed by you. Generally speaking, even if it''s our return elixir, it''s estimated that it''s very hanging to save people in this case, not to mention that Huainan has eaten the return elixir once." "At that time, the distance was too far, and there were many things in Zongli. I couldn''t catch up with Busan immediately. Later, Busan wrote that I didn''t have to come in person and let me choose a group of students." Duanmu yawang wondered, "let the students go instead of you?" "Yes..." Zhong Qishan nodded. "Then, as Busan said, I appointed 49 students to meet them." Duanmu yawang listened strangely: "what after?" "It was only ten days before and after the student passed. Busan told me that Huainan was resurrected." "That''s it?" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed his eyes. Zhong Qishan said bitterly, "it''s really like this. I didn''t participate at all. I''m not very clear. I want to ask specific questions. Busan doesn''t tell me. It says that it''s the rules of the street and can''t leak the news." Duanmu yawang sneered: "Lord Zhong, it''s bad to break something. Since you said you wanted to trade, please be honest." "Miss Duanmu, what I said is true!" Zhong Qishan was so anxious that he didn''t know how to put his hands and feet: "I''ve asked Busan several times, but Busan told me that if things leak out, all of us in the nine families of jinwuzong will have a bad end. He said so. My son''s life has been saved. How can I ask more!" Duanmuya looked straight at his face and remembered a key point: "by the way, you just talked about students. Why did Zhong Busan want you to send so many students?" "I''ve heard a little news about the street. I can''t come out when I go in. It''s safe to have more people." "Oh?" This time, Luo jiuchen was talking. His purple eyes became very sharp: "where are the forty-nine students today?" Zhong Qishan''s eyes dodged for a moment and whispered, "it''s all gone." "No?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and flashed a dark light. She suddenly remembered that when they were holding the quality house in the street, they saw that someone in the quality house made a deal. Not everyone could come out when they went in. But there are so many forty-nine, can''t there be none left? Falling nine dust''s sharp mouth: "it''s said that all the people who hold the street are trading with the pledge house. You shouldn''t have used the lives of those 49 students to exchange your son''s life?" Zhong Qishan''s tiger eyes glared: "Lord Luo, don''t be bloody. There will never be such a thing. Listen to you, you should know some of the rules of blindly holding the street. You should understand that all transactions of blindly holding the street can only be done with my consent. We can''t persuade 49 people to die anyway?" "Not necessarily." Falling nine dust chuckled, "if you make any idea to deceive them willingly?" "Little Lord, don''t be bloody!" Zhong Qishan blushed. Falling nine dust is cold and hums no words. Duanmu yawang stared at Zhong Qishan and smiled: "Lord Zhong doesn''t know how to deal in the street. Why is it so clear about being willing?" Chapter 1004 Zhong Qishan''s eyes twinkled: "this is mentioned in Busan." "Oh, really?" the mentally retarded believed him! "Miss Duanmu, Zhong really didn''t lie to you. Everything I said is true!" Zhong Qishan said in her heart: "Miss Duanmu, Zhong vowed that what I can say has really been said." "I said what I could say, but I didn''t say what I couldn''t say?" Zhong Qishan choked. "Lord Zhong, since you are so insincere, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to waste time here with you. Come to me when you really think it through and want to talk." Duanmu yawang said and left without looking back. No matter how Zhong Qishan called, he never looked back. After they left, Zhong Qishan''s men walked back to their room and said nervously, "Lord, how did miss Duanmu go? It will be midnight soon. If you get sick..." Zhong Qishan didn''t know what he was thinking. He changed his good temper when he was just in front of Duanmu yawang and others, and his face was angry: "don''t mention her. While I haven''t been ill, clean up now and let''s leave here!" "Ah?" His men were stunned, "but..." "Less nonsense, don''t you clean up quickly?" "Yes." Therefore, Duanmu yawang just returned to the room. Luo jiuchen found her and said that Zhong Qishan suddenly left. "What? He''s gone?" "Yes." Luo jiuchen twisted his eyebrows, "Deyin, this is not quite consistent with his previous performance. He was afraid of death and was afraid of the name of the medicine before. Now why did he leave at midnight?" Duanmu looked at her and frowned, thinking silently. Because she couldn''t think of it. Zhong Qishan''s move was really beyond her expectation. Yin Huiyin thought of a possibility: "xiaoyawang, will he be taking Joe? We want to know the news from his mouth, and then leave deliberately to let us keep him?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said negatively, "I think he seems to have a way back from beginning to end." "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned. "If he has a way back from beginning to end, he shouldn''t be too afraid. Why does he still behave like this?" Duanmu yawang''s brain was turning rapidly, and suddenly a flash of light, "if you tell the secret of holding the street, the consequences are estimated to be more terrible than death. Since holding the street can save the dead, will he repeat his old skills and go back for help again?" Falling nine dust face dignified: "this possibility is not without." Duanmu yawang asked anxiously, "are their people gone?" "Yes, just left." Duanmu Ya looked at a flash, and in an instant there was no figure of her in the room. Falling nine dust several people looked and hurriedly followed her breath. In an instant, they went to the street in front of the gate of luochenfang. At midnight, there were only weak lights on both sides of the street. The street was dark. No passer-by could be seen whether looking up West Street or down east street. "Didn''t you just leave? Why didn''t you see anyone?" Duanmu yawang and others looked left and right. They couldn''t see a person. The little white deer frowned and said, "and I can''t feel the breath. Is it running too fast?" Duanmu yawang: "several of Zhong Qishan''s men have average strength. In such a short time, it''s impossible to run too far, and the breath can''t dissipate completely." However, now there must be no breath left in a certain year. In other words, the other party is estimated to have experts to help. Luo jiuchen and Yin Huiyin obviously thought of this, and Luo jiuchen''s face became dignified, "Deyin, now I think, this Zhong Qishan is strange and goes strange. Will you come to our Luochen workshop from beginning to end for any purpose?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. She knows nothing. However, if Zhong Qishan really has any purpose this time, is it for himself or for falling nine dust? Shouldn''t it be her? She left suddenly this time. After meeting Yin Huiyin, she decided to come back. Just came back, only Luo jiuchen knew that Zhongqi mountain could not target her, make herself sick and come to the door for help? To rule out the possibility of oneself is to fall into nine dust. However, what is there on luojiuchen that Zhong Qishan and the experts behind him covet? "Ah, that''s all." Luo jiuchen rubbed his forehead and looked at the people: "it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest? I''ll find my friends here and ask them to check it." "Yes." Now it seems that this is the only way. The party went back to rest. Because Duanmu yawang didn''t study the thick phlegm of Zhong Qishan, and the room was not ugly, little white deer and huofei went back to Duanmu yawang''s room to sleep. On the way back, little white deer had bulging cheeks. And it''s puffy. Huofei glanced at him and poked his finger on his cheek. "Fei Fei, don''t tease me. I''m annoyed!" Huofei reached out and picked him up, put him on the bed and took off his shoes, "bother?" "I can''t be angry! Zhong Qishan''s illness is disgusting. My master has been studying this matter for several days without sleep, but he didn''t find anything at last. My master''s efforts were in vain!" Huofei listened and glanced at Duanmu ya. Usually, when they talk, Duanmu yawang must interrupt. Now she comes to a cup of tea and sits at the table. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Huofei said little, but she was very smart. She knew that Duanmu yawang was thinking about Zhong Qishan''s sudden departure. He didn''t have a clue, so he didn''t disturb her and let the little white deer sleep first, while he sat on one side and practiced quietly. That night, Duanmu yawang sat alone until midnight and lay down with a frown. Lying down, I didn''t feel sleepy. My mind flashed a lot of guesses. Then I didn''t sleep all night. I knew that the weather was slightly cold. I couldn''t resist fatigue, so I closed my eyes and went to sleep. When she woke up, it was already noon. Duanmu yawang had dinner with huofei little white deer and Yin Huiyin luojiuchen. Luojiuchen saw the blue black under her eyes and asked, "Deyin, didn''t you sleep well last night?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered, and the whole man was a little listless. "Deyin, don''t do that." Yan Huiyin reached out and patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "Zhong Qishan played us once this time. We''ll see him again next time. I''ll make him regret coming to this world!" "Who thinks about him." Duanmu yawang added a piece of vegetable leaf and chewed it in his mouth. "He''s a cheap life. It''s not easy to go. I''m just an expert behind him. And if we can''t get the news we want from him, it''s estimated that your business will have to wait for almost another year." One year, just think about it, she can''t bear it. Yin Huiyin is her friend. She hopes he can take off his cloak and face everyone and the sun like all normal people. He is such a good man. He shouldn''t live in the dark all the time. Chapter 1005 "It doesn''t matter." Yan Huiyin stretched out his hand to stop Duanmu yawang''s shoulder, and his mood was not affected by the matter of Zhong Qishan: "we have a long time to come. Now it''s estimated that the time has not come, and everything will take its course." "How do you see it?" "That''s nature." Yan Huiyin smiled brightly, "if the heart is sunny, the flowers will bloom." "Well, if the heart is sunny, there will be flowers!" although Luo jiuchen didn''t know what Duanmu yawang wanted to do to help Yan Huiyin, Yan Huiyin''s openness was appreciated, raised his glass and said, "Huiyin, nice to meet you." Yan Huiyin laughed twice, raised her glass and touched him. A meal, driven by Yin Huiyin, was quite happy. After eating, Duanmu yawang called Luo jiuchen to his room and asked, "Mr. Luo, can you contact the island owner for me?" "Deyin!" Luo jiuchen knew what she meant and frowned: "if you want to see the island owner, I can contact you at any time. However, if it''s about holding the street, I really advise you to think twice." "Don''t worry, I''m just asking for some information. It depends on the situation." "Deyin, although I wasn''t there when you met the island owner, I believe you should also want to ask about the street. The island owner shouldn''t mention it, right?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he meant and nodded, "yes." The island owner even refused to say anything about the street, and only gave her a brocade bag as a guide. "Deyin, after zhongqishan, we may not really be that zhongqishan doesn''t want to say, but can''t say." Luo jiuchen said calmly: "no matter who you ask is the same, you can''t say. I think even if you find the island owner, you can''t ask." "I see." I can''t say. If she wants to ask, if the island owner says, it may harm the island owner. Duanmu yawang looked depressed. Luo jiuchen couldn''t bear it, but he still followed the morality of a friend and opened his mouth: "Deyin, if you want to know about the street, it''s estimated that you have to go in person, otherwise it''s impossible to know from other people. The more it''s about the inside of the street, the less you contact. If you know, it''s easy to get into trouble." "Yes." Duanmu yawang rubbed his temples, "thank you, Mr. Luo." "You''re welcome." Falling nine dust hooked his lips with a smile and whispered, "you are also for Huiyin and for a friend. I can only say that I am very glad to make you a friend." Duanmu yawang listened and smiled. At night, duanmuya looked at a woman. It was difficult for luojiuchen to stay too much in her room. After a few more words, she left. After he left, Duanmu yawang went to the bed, threw himself on the bed and sighed. The little white deer lay beside her and got into her arms. "Master, we can''t get the news we want here. Are we going back?" "You want to go back?" "I''m fine. I''ll be there wherever you are. I think you can''t let go of your grandpa. After all, I''ve been out for so many months. I really want to go back and have a look." The little white deer knew himself so well that Duanmu yawang smiled and kissed him on his face, "it really hurts you in vain." The little white deer was kissed and giggled in her arms. Of course, Duanmu yawang didn''t go immediately, nor did she go with her grandfather and luojiuchen. She stayed in Luochen square for several more days. Every day, she would walk around Fuyun street and visit the entrance of West Street. However, I usually read it. It''s useless. I come back empty handed. In addition to walking around, she spends most of her time studying pharmacy with Luo jiuchen. She only practices with huofei after eating breakfast in the evening. After a few days, one night, Duanmu yawang mentioned to Yan Huiyin about going back. Yan Huiyin said, "well, you should go back. If I hadn''t delayed, you should be home soon." Duanmuya looked at him and asked, "what are your plans? Do you want to go back with me?" Yin Huiyin pondered and nodded: "well, anyway, I don''t have any clues now." after that, he took off his hat and spoke briskly: "I didn''t go to a friend''s house to play, should I feel good?" "Shh!" duanmuya looked, stretched out her finger and motioned him to shut up. Yin Huiyin looked left and right, and no one said, "Deyin, who?" "I told you not to say that." Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Have you ever been to a friend''s house? Isn''t Mr. Luo also your friend?" "Yes!" Yan Huiyin patted his head and said angrily, "I didn''t think of this. Fortunately, jiuchen wasn''t there, otherwise I would hurt him too much." Duanmu yawang shook his head and smiled helplessly. When they left this matter, Duanmu yawang mentioned it to Luo jiuchen at breakfast the next day. Luo jiuchen was not surprised. He nodded faintly and asked, "when will you leave?" "Tonight." "OK." Luo jiuchen nodded, "I asked you to make more dry food and food in the afternoon. When you leave tonight, pack it and bring it to you." "OK." This time Duanmu yawang didn''t thank him. Sometimes, thanks seemed strange. In the evening, when the moon was bright and the stars were dim, Duanmu yawang, huofei and Yin Huiyin packed their things and planned to leave. Before leaving, Duanmu yawang said to Luo jiuchen, "Mr. Luo, please let me know if you have any news about the two heads of the family. If you need any help, please feel free to speak." Falling nine dust is not polite, "I will." "We can also communicate with each other by letter and keep in touch with each other." "OK." Luo jiuchen nodded, looked at her and said seriously, "this neighborhood is also an entrance to Wanzhi street. I''ll send someone to explore and see if I can find out some news. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. "And Zhong Qishan." the little white deer still couldn''t swallow this tone about Zhong Qishan. He pouted and said angrily, "if you meet him next time, you must teach him a good lesson for us!" As soon as the falling nine dust was exposed to the sun, he reached out and gently rubbed his head, and gave a very gentle hum. Ordinary people touch him. The little white deer is expected to blow up. The little white deer can accept it and advance an inch: "do what you say!" Falling nine dust laughed. The sadness of parting dissipated a little, but he promised: "good." After that, Luo jiuchen took out the prescription Duanmu yawang gave him about Zhong Qishan, "since you''re going to go, take this back." Duanmu yawang didn''t take it, but asked, "can you see the content inside?" Falling nine dust said positively, "I''ve seen it and remember it." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded, reached for the paper and said, "since the other party can come and go freely, they can''t be cheap. Just remember them, sir." Falling nine dust smiled. The party didn''t talk much, so they officially said goodbye, "Mr. Luo, I''ll see you next time." Although, I don''t know when it will be next time. Falling nine dust hooked his lips: "OK, see you next time." Chapter 1006 This time, not only huofei, but also Yin Huiyin escorted him home. He didn''t encounter any obstacles on the way, so he went back much faster than when he came here, and arrived in a few days. "Miss?" When they came back, housekeeper Liu happened to be out. He saw her welcome happily, "are you back?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at him, "housekeeper Liu, when did you come back?" "I''ve been back for almost two months!" Housekeeper Liu smiled and couldn''t hide his joy: "at that time, thanks to you, you not only saved the Lord, but also raised the position of the palace." "You''ve worked hard, too. Where''s my grandpa?" "The Lord has gone to the morning court and hasn''t come back yet!" when housekeeper Liu said, he caught a glimpse of several people around her. He knew little white deer, but he didn''t see huofei and Yin Huiyin. Seeing that huofei was a very good-looking young man, he was always wearing a wide cloak for Yin Huiyin, so he was a little surprised: "these two are..." "My friend." Duanmu yawang introduced huofei and Yin Huiyin to the housekeeper, and finally put forward a proposal around Yin Huiyin: "my friend is in a special situation and doesn''t like to show his face. Housekeeper Liu, don''t care." "OK, welcome Mr. Yin." Housekeeper Liu gave a warm welcome and said, "madam, you haven''t had time to eat breakfast all the way back. Go in quickly. The old slave asked someone to prepare more food for you." "OK, by the way, pack up two rooms and come out. It''s better to be closer to my room." "Yes." So they entered the house. Duanmu yawang took several people back to her room. She looked at the room where she had been away for several months and found that everything inside was clean. At a glance, she knew that there were still people cleaning every day. "Well, good." Yan Huiyin walked around Duanmu yawang''s room and nodded with satisfaction. Duanmu yawang sat down on the bed. The long lost sense of stability and kindness dared to come back in an instant. "This is my room, not for you. It has nothing to do with you, no matter how good it is." "Don''t I care about you?" Duanmu yawang ignored him and returned to the house. Even the little white deer had a good time. Running around Duanmu yawang''s room, he obviously felt very kind. Housekeeper Liu acted quickly. After a few people chatted for a while, Duanmu yawang brought breakfast to the room and served snacks and hot tea. "Miss, if you need anything, please don''t hesitate to tell me. The old slave will do it for you." "Thank you," Yin Huiyin said politely, leaving a good impression on housekeeper Liu. Duanmu yawang asked them to sit down and have dinner together. She drank a mouthful of porridge, "housekeeper Liu, when will my grandfather go down?" "It should be soon." The housekeeper looked at the sky and said, "it''s almost down at this time in the past." "When did grandpa start going to court again?" since Duanmu Liguang''s legs were disabled, the Emperor didn''t make him officially go to court for a long time on the grounds of letting him have a good rest. According to housekeeper Liu, Duanmu Liguang seems to go to court from time to time. "Since the new emperor ascended the throne, the old slave came back to help with the affairs in the house as usual, and the prince began to formally go to court." Speaking of Nangong extraordinary, Duanmu yawang ate and said, "how is the new emperor doing?" "Very good." Housekeeper Liu said with a smile: "gentle and polite, Li Xian up and down, diligent and upright, attaches great importance to our Lord." Duanmu yawang added a steamed stuffed bun, put it into his mouth, took a bite, and smiled faintly, "The new emperor came from an ordinary background and his ability is not outstanding. At the beginning, there were more people who supported Nangong leisurely. He must have a lot of objections. Now it is the time for him to lay a solid foundation. He can''t trust much. My grandfather has a heavy army and he knows my ability. It''s not surprising that he values my grandfather." He needs his grandfather as a solid backing. At the same time, with her, he dared not be bad to Duanmu family. "Yes." The housekeeper nodded respectfully, "the eldest lady has a thorough analysis." "Where''s the former queen? And the princess, have you found it?" "No." housekeeper Liu shook his head and wrung his eyebrows. "After the new emperor ascended the throne, he always sent the Lord to help find it, but he couldn''t find any news. They seemed to have disappeared." Hearing this, Duanmu yawang stopped asking and ate quietly. After breakfast, the room for little white deer, huofei and Yin Huiyin was ready. Duanmu yawang took them around next door to her room. "Master, why don''t Fei and I live with you?" the room is very good, but the little white deer wants to live with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang pinched his tender face. "I''m at home now, not outside. Everyone knows I''m a woman. Feifei looks like a teenager. Live with me. Do you think my grandfather can agree?" Men and women are different. If her grandfather knew that she lived with a boy, he would be angry and blush and have a thick neck! Even if her grandfather agrees, the people in the house may feel strange and secretly don''t know how to chew the root of the tongue! "Yes!" When Duanmu yawang said this, the little white deer sighed and reacted. Duanmu yawang blinked. "Of course, you are still young. If you want to live with me, you can live without Fei Fei." As soon as these words came out, huofei''s eyes turned and calmly looked at the little white deer. "I, of course I want to live with Fei Fei!" The little white deer rushed to huofei and hugged his leg. "Fei Fei is the best for me!" Huofei''s cold little face smiled faintly. Duanmu yawang flicked the little white deer''s forehead, "you have a conscience." Duanmu Liguang didn''t come back as soon as the housekeeper said this time in the morning, but came back at about noon when the housekeeper came and told Duanmu yawang that lunch had been prepared. When he came back, Duanmu yawang was reading the books on the bookshelf. He was fascinated. He heard a Zhongqi voice outside the door: "Ya Ya!" Duanmu Ya looked up and saw Duanmu Li Guang appear in front of the room door and stride into the room. "Grandpa!" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. She put down her book and ran over. She hugged Duanmu''s sharp arm and smiled into two curved moons. "You can count it back!" Duanmu Li Guang was hugged by Duanmu Ya Wang, laughing happily, patting her head, "is your good granddaughter in a hurry?" "OK." Duanmu Li Guang looked up and down at Duanmu ya, "Oh, I''ve been out for a few months, but I''m not thin. It seems that I''ve grown taller." "Uh huh!" in Fuyun street, I ate and drank well either in shopkeeper Ye''s house or in luojiuchen''s house. Even if there are many things, I can''t lose much weight! Chapter 1007 As for the matter of growing tall, she is a girl of 15 or 16 years old. It is the time to grow tall. Growing tall is very normal! "Just come back, just come back." Duanmu Li Guang looked at Duanmu Ya Wang. I don''t know what he thought. The old man was jealous, "it''s good to be safe, it''s good to be safe." Duanmu yawang knows why Duanmu Liguang feels so. He left to find her brother. Duanmu Liguang always feels embarrassed about this. "Grandpa, I''m fine. I''ve gained a lot and grown a lot this time." Duanmu yawang comforted Duanmu ligung: "it''s equivalent to studying once and increasing a lot of knowledge." This time, he not only saved mu Qingchen, Mufeng and his brother, but also saw complex things such as crazy street, and his experience went to a higher level. "Really?" Duanmu Liuyue looked up and down at Duanmu yawang, and saw that the girl''s face was full of self-confidence, as if hiding from the wanton blooming flowers. He knew that she really benefited a lot from going out this time. "My granddaughter is great." When Duanmu Liguang said, he caught a glimpse of huofei and Yin Huiyin, the little white deer in the room. He knew huofei and always felt familiar, but Yan Huiyin had never seen: "these two are..." Duanmu Liguang has seen huofei, but huofei has grown up for several years, and her appearance has naturally changed. In addition, few people can believe that she was a five-year-old child a few months ago, but now she is eleven or twelve years old. I don''t know how to explain, but I still told Duanmu Liguang. Duanmu Liguang also respected people. Yan Huiyin didn''t take off his cloak and hat, and he didn''t mind. He just looked at huofei''s eyes, frowned slightly, and concentrated on remembering: "Ya Ya, how can grandpa remember this child..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him and said coquettishly, "Grandpa, I''m hungry." Duanmu Liguang was distressed that his granddaughter had been out for a few months. When he heard Duanmu yawang say so, he forgot what he read and hurriedly said, "housekeeper Liu, go and prepare food quickly." "Lord, where is the lunch?" "In the hall." Duanmu Li Guang smiled and said, "we have many people. We haven''t been so busy for a long time. Of course we have to eat in the hall." "Yes." Housekeeper Liu went down and prepared. Duanmu yawang remembered something and asked Duanmu ligung, "Grandpa, how is Baijiabao now?" "Very good." Duanmu ligung said, "young master Bai has been ill for some time. After getting well, he has been in the house. It is said that Zang Yuege is not going. The leader of Baijia Castle came back some time ago." Duanmu yawang thought of Bai Xici and said, "Grandpa, I haven''t seen Xiao Xici for a long time. Ask him to come and have a meal together?" "Of course not." Because Duanmu yawang, Zhongyong palace and Baijiabao had a lot of close contact. Duanmu Liguang immediately sent someone to go. After that, Duanmu yawang blinked and said mysteriously, "Grandpa, I''ll tell you a good news for dinner later." Duanmu ligung laughed, "silly girl, your return is the best news for grandpa!" Baijiabao and Zhongyong Palace are not far away. When lunch is ready and Duanmu yawang and others go to the hall to prepare meals, a servant comes in a hurry with Bai Xici. "Yawang!" As soon as he arrived at the door of the hall, Bai Xici saw Duanmu yawang, and his eyes lit up and quickly called. Duanmu yawang has been growing in recent months. As a boy, Bai Xici is naturally growing. Moreover, the boy is growing faster at this time. He hasn''t seen him for a few months. His body has grown a lot. Duanmu Ya looked at it. It was three or four centimeters. Duanmu yawang stood up to meet him and stared at the tall boy. He tutted: "what have you eaten these months? How can you grow so fast?" "Yes, yes?" The young man had no perception of his growth. When Duanmu yawang said so, his delicate little face blushed, "it''s OK, too." "Ya Ya, don''t stand and talk." Duan mu ligung, the head of the family, said, "young master Bai, come in and sit down." "Yes." Bai Xici nodded politely at Duanmu Liguang and thought of something. His delicate face flashed a meaning of embarrassment: "it''s too happy to hear yawang coming back. I forgot to bring a gift to greet you. It''s really impolite." "Why are you so polite!" Duanmu Liguang scolded the strange way, "Yaya, come back. It''s important for you to talk about genius. Don''t care about these little things." "Yes." After hearing Duanmu ligung''s words, Bai Xici relaxed and sat down next to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang introduced huofei and Yin Huiyin to Bai Xici. During this period, housekeeper Liu busy asked someone to bring the prepared dishes. The crowd chatted and ate. "Little Xi Ci, where''s your big brother?" "I was busy a few days ago." Bai Xici was about to put a piece of meat into the bowl. When he heard Duanmu yawang talking about Bai Tingzhi, he paused with chopsticks and said solemnly with a delicate face: "yawang, thank you for my big brother." Duanmu yawang waved his hand. Bai Xici continued: "when I was ill, you sent prescriptions thousands of miles away. Yawang, we really don''t know how to thank you..." "Just put your heart in it." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m not at home. My grandfather needs you to look after him. Don''t say these polite words to each other." Bai Xici smiled and then continued to eat with vegetables. Duanmu took a look at Bai Xici and then looked at Duanmu yawang. He didn''t know what he thought and sighed. When she came back to see Duanmu Liguang and Bai Xici, Duanmu yawang was happy and asked housekeeper Liu to bring wine and pour a cup for everyone except huofei and little white deer. She took a sip from her glass and said, "Grandpa, what are you sighing when we get together?" Duanmu glared at her and wanted to stop talking. He waved his hand and said, "just eat first." Duanmu yawang nodded again and again, picked up his glass and said, "yes, I''m happy today. Everyone should drink with me!" "Ya Ya, don''t get drunk as soon as you come back!" "I see!" In a cup of wine and chat, everyone gets familiar quickly. In particular, Yin Huiyin was very talkative and talked with Duanmu Ligang very well. He often made Duanmu Ligang laugh, poured a cup of wine after drinking, and continued to clink a cup and chat. Housekeeper Liu looked at it and felt it in his heart. For several months, the mansion has never been so lively, and the prince has not been so happy for a long time. It''s nice to have the eldest lady back! After a meal, the host and guest enjoyed themselves. Everyone was careful and disciplined. Not long after eating, Bai Xici knew that Duanmu yawang had just come back and didn''t delay too long in the house. He left in a moment. Yin Huiyin, little white deer and huofei also went back to the room to have a rest. Duanmu yawang went to Duanmu Liguang''s room to talk with Duanmu Liguang. Chapter 1008 After entering Duanmu Liguang''s room, Duanmu yawang directly told him about blue clarity. Duanmu glared, and the old pupil shrunk: "Ya Ya, what are you talking about? Your brother is still alive? Have you found him?" "Yes." "God bless, God bless." Duanmu ligung''s hands are folded and his old eyes are red. "God treats our Duanmu family well. My Duanmu ligung is not only smart, but also alive today." "By the way, ya ya, since you found your brother, why don''t you take him home?" "The situation is complicated." Duanmu yawang told Duanmu Liguang about LAN Chengche''s life experience and that he didn''t have any memory about the Duanmu family. "If you say it rashly, I''m afraid they can''t accept it." "He has parents?" Duanmu Li Guang frowned and folded a three character in the middle of his eyebrow, "it should be his adoptive parents. They should know that your brother was not born to them." "But I don''t think so." Duanmu yawang thought of Mr. and Mrs. LAN and said his feelings: "master LAN and Mrs. LAN have talked to me about many things about my brother. They mean that my brother is really their fault." "Then they must lie!" About his only grandson, Duanmu Liguang couldn''t help being a little mean at this moment: "your brother disappeared inexplicably and went to the ChiYan empire. Your brother was several years old at that time. I don''t know what treatment he suffered, which makes him have no memory now." "Grandpa." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted her arm and comforted her: "my brother must have encountered many bad things before he lost his memory. However, these things are not necessarily related to Mrs. LAN and master LAN." "But your brother has never been raised by them, hasn''t he?" Duanmu ligung said angrily: "children around the age of ten are sent to be closed door disciples. They don''t know to care about them all year. How can normal parents be like this?" Duanmu yawang could not refute. After all, Duanmu yawang also complained about the behavior of the blue couple, but: "they also have difficulties..." "Fart!" Duanmu Liguang hummed, "what''s the trouble? You can''t even have your own children?" Duanmu yawang still wanted to talk. Duanmu ligung held her shoulder and looked hot: "Ya Ya, shall we go and take your brother home together?" "Grandpa!" Duanmuya looked and sighed, "calm down first, think about what I just said, and then tell me whether it''s suitable to pick up my brother now." Duanmu glared and choked. After a moment of silence, he sighed slowly, "Grandpa is impulsive. In this way, your brother is probably the most injured person." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded seriously, "so let''s let it go for the time being. We just know our brother or, don''t we?" "You''re right." Duanmu Liguang was also persuaded, but he didn''t know what he thought. He looked in a trance, and there were some tears in the fundus of his eyes. Duanmuya looked stunned, "Grandpa?" "Nothing." Duanmu Li Guang wiped an old tear and said, "don''t cross your face."; "Just suddenly think of your parents." Duanmu looked at silence. "Ya Ya, let''s go to worship your parents tomorrow." Duan Mu Li Guang looked at Duan Mu Ya with his back, and his voice was vicissitudes and hoarse: "you weren''t at home on the double ninth day. Grandpa didn''t find your brother and didn''t have the face to see them. Now there''s good news. Shall we go up the mountain to talk to them?" The old man was sad and Duanmu yawang felt bad, "good." The next morning, Duanmu Liguang didn''t go to the court. After eating breakfast with Duanmu yawang, they went up the mountain together. Duanmu yawang left, and the little white deer was uncomfortable. However, he thought that Duanmu yawang was going to worship his parents. It was inappropriate for him to follow, so he stayed at home with huofei obediently. Duanmu yawang''s parents were buried on a mountain called Lihua mountain, about 30 miles from the imperial city. They arrived in a carriage almost in the afternoon. In fact, Lihua mountain is not a mountain, but more like a small ridge. It is covered with continuous grassland. When the autumn is crisp, the ground is full of all kinds of small autumn chrysanthemums. It is very beautiful from a distance. "My parents are buried here?" "Well, a little more." Duan Mu Ya Wang and Duan Mu Li Guang rode a horse to shuttle through the ridge. Duan Mu Li Guang pointed to a direction and said, "just a little ahead. You came when you were five or six years old. Grandpa personally led you over. It''s estimated that you can''t remember." "Yes." Three or four years old is not the age to remember things. Even the original owner probably has no memory. When Duanmu came to the direction pointed by Li Guang, Duanmu yawang saw two tombs covered with weeds. A stone tablet was set up in front of both tombs, on which the names of Duanmu yawang''s parents were written respectively. Seeing the name on the tombstone, Duanmu yawang found that the original owner''s mother was Gong Yu! Duanmu yawang was surprised: "Grandpa, my mother''s last name..." Duanmu glared at her with a meaningful smile: "did you think of someone when you saw your mother''s surname?" "Grandpa!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry, "I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t expect my mother to be this last name." "This last name is really rare." Duanmu ligung thought of something and said with a smile, "actually, when Grandpa heard his surname, he liked him more because of your mother." Duanmu yawang refused, "Gong Yulan is good-looking and has high strength. People don''t have anything to say. Where do you need extra points for surnames?" "Ya Ya, girls should be reserved. How can anyone praise their future husband like this? If Gongyu listens to it, what should he do with Joe?" Nacho? Gong Yulan, take Joe? Duanmu Ya looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing. Gong Yulan does have many times to stop the high cold. However, for those who don''t like him, he never has a good face, and he won''t answer and chat. If he wants to take Joe, he won''t be because of this, but because of himself. "Alas, women don''t stay." Duanmu looked at Duanmu Ya with a sweet look on his face, shook his head and sighed, but warned: "but ya ya, girls really want to be reserved, you know?" Uh! Duanmu yawang thought of how many times he had been hanging out with Gong Yulan. It was really against the women''s Sutra and Duanmu ligung''s teachings. He coughed slightly and dodged his eyes: "well, Grandpa, I will." Duanmu Li Guang glanced at Duanmu Ya''s face. The old eyebrow screwed up and wanted to ask, but there are differences between men and women. Duanmu Li Guang can''t say too much. There is a little regret in his heart: "why don''t you come back with Gongyu this time?" "He has something to do." Chapter 1009 "It''s a pity." Duanmu Li sighed, "if he''s here, we can come together and let your parents meet, or let them rest assured." "Next time, there will always be almost." Duanmu yawang stared at the stone tablet. "It seems that the names of my parents are very nice." The original owner''s mother is called gongyuzhen. It sounds like some male names, but the word Zhen means beautiful and perfect. She has a real heart. The father of the original owner is called Duanmu Yazheng, which is a very lasting name. "Yes, I know the word product." Duanmu yawang listened to Duanmu yawang say his parents'' names in detail. Yangfei flashed a touch of surprise, and then smiled slowly. Duanmu yawang smiled. "You are so sensible. Your parents may be relieved to see you." When Duanmu Liguang said, he took a deep look at the two tombstones. The bottom of his eyes seemed calm and painful. He thought for a moment before he whispered, "let''s pull up the weeds." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered and squatted down to weed. Although Duanmu Liguang hasn''t come for several years, someone should come to China and the United States. There are not many weeds. It didn''t take long for them to get rid of them. "Ya Ya, take out the things and arrange them." "Yes." Duanmu yawang was almost an order and an action. He hurried to the two horses, took out the sacrifices brought by the horses one by one, and carefully placed them in front of the two tombs. After that, Duanmu Liguang didn''t speak again and prayed silently. After the worship, Duanmu Liguang was not willing to leave immediately. He stood silently on one side and stared at the two tombs for a long time. Duanmu yawang accompanied him from beginning to end, and his heart was slightly blocked. "Ah, ya ya, grandpa has always felt a little shameless to your parents." Duan Mu wiped his face when he said Li Guang. Duan Mu Ya looked at him and knew that he was red again. "If it weren''t for you, not only Grandpa couldn''t stand up now, but also your brother couldn''t find it back. Grandpa is really useless." "Grandpa..." Duanmu Li Guang interrupted Duanmu Ya Wang, "Ya Ya, fortunately you are better than Grandpa. You are smart now. If something had happened to you at the beginning, Grandpa would have lost face to your parents." Duanmu looked silent, and Duanmu Liguang''s words were very sad. In fact, she understands Duanmu Liguang. His son and daughter-in-law died, and the only grandson''s whereabouts are unknown. At the beginning, the original owner was also dull and godless. He has been ridiculed by outsiders. In fact, his situation has always been difficult. Although he is alive, why is he not suffering? "Grandpa, it''s all over. I''m fine now. My brother has also found it. Everything is better, isn''t it?" "Yes, we are all Yaya smart." Duanmu Li Guang rubbed Duanmu Ya''s head, looked at the tombstone and said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will be unlimited in the future." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t know how to answer. He looked at two parallel tombstones in front of him, and then looked around. There were no other tombstones. He said curiously, "Grandpa, why did you choose to bury your parents here?" "Your parents met here in Lihua mountain." Duanmu ligung smiled and said, "they fell in love at first sight. At that time, the emperor wanted to marry him. Your father personally went to the palace to apologize and said that he would only marry your mother in this life. At that time, it became an elegant talk in the imperial city." Unexpectedly, the original owner''s parents are quite romantic! Duanmu yawang thought so. Looking at the two separate tombstones, he wondered, "but Grandpa, why do you bury your parents together and separate them?" Duanmu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this. After she mentioned it, he nodded: "yes, yes, ya ya, you''re right. It''s really better to be buried together than to be separated. How about finding a Taoist to count a day after we go down the mountain and bury them together?" "Good!" It''s better to live in the same bed and die in the same cave. Because Duanmu Liguang had not come to worship his son and daughter-in-law for a long time. Now he came, he was reluctant to leave immediately. He stood in front of the stone tablet and talked to Duanmu yawang for a long time. The wood incense in front of the tombstone is burned and re lit. After several times, it seems that it is almost time in the afternoon. Duanmu Li Guangcai and Duanmu yawang go down the mountain and go back to the house together. When they returned to their house, it was completely dark. Thought Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang didn''t eat anything when they were in the mountain. They only ate one or two steamed stuffed buns and dry food. When they returned to the house, they were about to let housekeeper Liu prepare to eat. When housekeeper Liu saw them coming back, he hurried over and said, "Lord, miss, are you back?" Duanmuya looked at housekeeper Liu and said, "housekeeper Liu, who can bear your unhappiness?" "It''s miss two." Housekeeper Liu snorted, "several elders came to the house with the second young lady." "Second lady?" Duanmu Ya looked at her head and was stunned. When she heard housekeeper Liu talking about elders, she recalled hard: "you mean... Duanmu clear night?" "Yes." "What are they doing here?" after doing such things, she wanted her to die one by one. She thought they had consciousness. The farther they rolled, the better. Now they even ran to the house? "The old slave doesn''t know." Duanmu Liguang was impatient, waved his hand and said, "go and let them all go. Will people live a good life this day?" Duanmu yawang listened and narrowed his eyes: "Grandpa, do they often come?" "Since you assisted the new emperor, you have often come. You''re not in the house and don''t know." It''s profitable, and then I think of them? When they were in trouble, they fell one by one! "The old slave said you were not here, but they didn''t believe it. They said they would wait until you came back anyway." "Don''t let them in next time." Duanmu yawang said impolitely, "otherwise we''ll drive them out once!" "This..." Housekeeper Liu hesitated. After all, he is from Duanmu family. In addition, several elders are not young. If something happens, he can''t afford it! Duanmu yawang yawned and didn''t want to continue the topic, "housekeeper Liu, how are my friends today?" "Very good. The two children and young master Yin were decent and polite, and were very satisfied with their clothes, food and accommodation." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang stretched out, touched his shriveled belly and said, "housekeeper Liu, go and prepare food. I didn''t eat anything today. I''m starving!" "OK." When housekeeper Liu heard this, he was very distressed and quickly replied, "I''ll do it now. You should be tired after going out with the Lord for a day. First go to the hall or room to have a rest." Duanmu yawang nodded and was about to leave, but an old but still loud voice sounded in front of him: "Li Guang, you''re back." Chapter 1010 Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and saw three old men and a little girl coming towards her and Duanmu Li Guang. The three old men smiled all over their faces, while the little girl hid behind them timidly. A pair of purple eyes secretly glanced at Duanmu yawang. When she met Duanmu yawang''s line of sight, she was busy lowering her head. It''s like a frightened bird. The time interval is too long. Duanmu yawang had only met them before. He can''t remember who is who. He can only tell who is the elder, the second elder and the Third Elder by age. Duanmu Qingye''s face, she still remembers. However, in the past, Duanmu Qingye was very domineering. Now it seems like a different person? Of course, as far as she is now, her impression of her has stayed at the original day, and she has no good impression at all. "Three elders." Duanmu Liguang looked slightly restrained and bowed his hands to say hello to the three old people. "Liguang has something to go out and has been neglected." Several elders quickly waved their hands to show that they didn''t mind. "Oh, it turns out that Ya Ya has also come back?" the oldest of the three elders saw Duanmu yawang, showed a surprised expression, and asked lovingly: "didn''t you say that yawang went on a trip and when he came back?" I just heard what the housekeeper said. They should have known about her return and that they had gone to worship their parents. Now they are asking questions here. It''s enough! Such nonsense, Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t bother to answer. Duanmu Liguang didn''t want to be too rude and said calmly, "I came back yesterday." "Since you''ve come back, why don''t you take ya ya to our house?" several elders seemed not to see the coldness between Duanmu ligung and Duanmu yawang, and said familiar: "don''t always let ya ya stay in the house, how boring!" "Yes, yes!" The other two elders quickly agreed. When they looked at Duanmu yawang, they were very concerned. People who didn''t know would think Duanmu yawang was their own granddaughter. Duanmu Liguang naturally didn''t eat them, and Wu said, "I don''t know what''s going on in the three elders'' house?" The elder smiled, "look what you said. Can''t you come if you''re okay?" Duanmu''s fierce light did not answer. Elder''s smiling face froze, and a haze flashed across his eyes, but no one noticed it too fast. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to talk to them. He touched his belly and said to Duanmu, "Grandpa, finish talking quickly. I''m hungry." In other words, fart quickly and see off after it! Several elders listened to Duanmu yawang''s words. Their faces were green and white. It was just hard to please. People of the same family were reluctant to even stay for dinner! "Good, good." Duanmu Liguang responded lovingly and said to several elders, "it''s getting late. Please tell me what the elders have." The elder''s eyes were dim, but the corners of his lips smiled: "this is not a place to talk. Li Guang, why don''t we talk in the hall?" Duanmu Liguang saw that they had something important to look for. Now they are standing on a path. Is it really a place to talk? If they say anything bad, they will let others see jokes. Thinking for a moment, he nodded, "OK." So they went to the nearest hall. Duanmu Liguang sat in the high hall, Duanmu yawang sat next to him, and several elders sat in the guest''s position on one side. For this arrangement, several elders were also a little angry. After all, in the past, the high hall was theirs anyway. These two masters and grandchildren are so disgraceful that they even forget to respect the elderly! Of course, now they ask for help. In the past, they dared to scold directly, but now they have to be afraid to speak louder. "Li Guang, it''s like this. Today we''re here for the sake of the clear night." Although he didn''t like them, Duanmu Liguang ordered people to serve tea and snacks. Duanmu Liguang sipped tea slowly, "what''s the matter in the clear night?" Duanmu Qingye sat with her head down and didn''t dare to say anything. The elder smiled and said, "what else can it be? Qingye is not young, so it''s about marriage." Duanmu Liguang pretended not to understand: "Qingye''s parents are alive, elder, you are also in good health. I can''t talk about Qingye''s marriage anyway?" Duanmu Qingye''s head hung lower. "Li Guang, you are also an elder of Qingye. Why can''t you talk more? You also have the right to decide!" "Poof!" While they were talking, Duanmu yawang sat on one side slowly eating snacks and drinking tea. When he heard the speech, a mouthful of tea gushed out. The movement was not small, and others looked at her one after another. "Sorry, it''s rude to be excited." Duanmu yawang slowly wiped off the water stains on his lips. The elder said kindly, "girls should drink water slowly. Don''t worry." Duanmu looked at the light way; "Yes, thank you for your concern." "Yes." The elder smiled and said, "yawang, you''re not young. You''re a little older than the clear night. Have you ever considered a big deal?" "I don''t have this plan yet." No plan? Several elders looked at each other and exchanged a message. Even Duanmu''s drooping head was raised and looked at her meaningfully. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "what are you looking at me for?" "I haven''t seen you for a while. Yawang is really getting better and better." the elder smiled and opened his mouth and took Duanmu yawang''s words. He said it casually. He looked at Duanmu yawang''s face and his granddaughter''s face. His heart was sore. However, when he looked at her with black eyes, his heart was stable. Hum, no matter how good her face looks, she is a black eyed person. Even if her granddaughter can''t match her in appearance, as long as she has a pair of purple eyes, she will have more confidence than everyone else! "Elder, you''re welcome." Well, she touched her belly again and looked at Duanmu Li Guang pitifully: "Grandpa, I''m so hungry ~" Duanmu Liguang comforted again and asked, "several elders, I really don''t dare to make decisions about the marriage in the clear night. Please come back." The elder was very old and stuffy. He felt that if he continued to play riddles like this, he would only waste time. He simply said directly: "Li Guang, you have a high position and wide contacts. I have an idea. I hope you can help me." Duanmu Liguang didn''t answer immediately, "what do you think?" The elder''s face was a little ugly and said, "Li Guang, you know what I mean. Don''t pretend to be confused." So fast? Duanmu yawang didn''t like the elder''s attitude very much. He was about to speak. Duanmu Liguang still looked like a slow man: "Liguang really doesn''t understand. Please make it clear to the elder." Chapter 1011 The elder was angry and asked, "Li Guang, you are too stingy. There has been news these two days that the emperor wants to choose a concubine. As an important official in the court, you can''t not know." Duanmu yawang finally recognized some eyebrows when he heard this. A touch of cunning flashed across his eyes and continued to drink tea, eat snacks and watch the play. When questioned, Duanmu ligung was not annoyed, and looked at the four people with indifferent eyes. "I naturally know this. However, what does this have to do with Qingye''s marriage?" Several elders choked, angry and angry. Duanmu Li Guang''s eyes turned around on several faces, and suddenly showed a suddenly realized expression: "the elder doesn''t want me to recommend Qingye to the emperor?" "Exactly." "Elder, since you have got the news, you should know that there are two other conditions for the imperial concubine selection. One is that the three generations directly under you must have produced three grade officials, and the other is that you have reached the spirit king." "I know that." the elder hurriedly said, "I''ve made a lot of progress in the clear night. Now it''s level 8 of the spiritual master. It''s only a matter of a month or two to reach the level of the spiritual king." Duanmu yawang put down his dessert, patted his palm and grinned: "what''s the first condition?" Although she doesn''t know much about the Duanmu family, she also knows that the Duanmu family developed after Duanmu Li Guang. Other Duanmu family members have never had official products higher than five products. Not to mention the second condition Duanmu Qingye hasn''t met, and the first condition she hasn''t met. What does she have to participate in the new imperial concubine selection and fly to the branches to become a phoenix? Elder: "well, the first condition is to ask Li Guang for help?" Duanmu Ya narrowed her eyes, picked up a fruit and threw it around in the air. It made a click. "The second condition is that you can practice hard. The first condition is that you can''t help each other? Does the eldest elder want grandpa to help you and the emperor to give you a position of third grade senior official directly?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang smiled, "how is that?" The elder looked at Duanmu Li Guang and Duanmu Ya Wang. A touch of guilt flashed across his eyes. He didn''t speak for a moment. Duanmu yawang touched his stomach again: "Oh, Grandpa, I''m starving..." Duanmu ligung was distressed for a while. Before he spoke, the elder winked at Duanmu Qingye. Duanmu Qingye immediately knelt in front of Duanmu ligung without saying a word. Duanmu glared and wrung his eyebrows: "clear night, what are you doing?" Duanmu kowtowed to Duanmu Liguang in the clear night: "Grandpa, please help me!" Grandpa? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed dangerously. If she remembered correctly, Duanmu Liguang had kindly accepted Duanmu yingyue, found all kinds of good resources and carefully cultivated her. Duanmu yingyue called Duanmu Liguang Grandpa, but Duanmu Qingye was not. Now, what is she doing here? Duanmu Li Guang''s face was slightly heavy, and his heart was filled with anger: "I''m not your grandfather, and I can''t afford such a big gift from you." Duanmu Qingye looked at the elder and refused to get up. The elder said to Duanmu Liguang, "Liguang, in fact, it''s very simple. You just need to recognize that night is your granddaughter, as in the beginning..." here he wanted to mention Duanmu yingyue, but when he thought of something, he paused and flashed a touch of gray and embarrassment at the bottom of his eyes. After a pause, he opened his mouth again: "of course, it''s not true to let you recognize Qingye as a granddaughter. It''s just a statement to the outside world, and then recommend it to the emperor to get a chance to run." In other words, want to borrow her grandfather''s position to let Duanmu Qingye run? Duanmu yawang sneered. He thought it was beautiful. Duanmu Liguang: "that is, let me pretend to recognize that night is my granddaughter?" "Yes." "Ridiculous!" Duanmu snapped angrily, "elder, what''s your heart? You let me bully you? You should know that this is a great crime to destroy the nine families?" Duanmu was not enough to walk in the clear night. He was immediately startled. He couldn''t even kneel steadily, and there was a sense of panic in the bottom of his eyes. Several elders were much more stable. The second elder and the Third Elder said, "Li Guang, where can this be regarded as bullying the king? We are all Duanmu family, and the relationship is here! Besides, if you are worried about this, you simply recognize Qingye as a granddaughter, so no one dares to say anything." Duanmu Li Guang smiled, "I have a granddaughter myself. Why should I recognize others as granddaughters?" "Li Guang!" The three elders all looked unhappy. "It''s just a small favor, but it''s related to the great event of glorifying the lintel. If you don''t help this small favor, do you deserve your ancestors?" Is this going to force her grandfather with her ancestors? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled coldly before she spoke: "it turns out that the three elders also meant to mention the ancestors and ancestors. Why didn''t you think of the ancestors and ancestors when you joined hands with outsiders to harm my granddaughter and tried to seize my military power?" The three elders choked. He also knew that he had lost his words just now, and hurriedly made up his mind: "Li Guang, we were obsessed at the beginning, and we lost our mind at the instigation of others. Can''t we let the past pass?" "Of course we can not mention the past." Duanmu yawang answered lightly, "However, people are doing things, and heaven is watching. If you feel sorry for anything that hasn''t happened at all, you will come and apologize. However, after such a long time, when have you apologized for this? Now you have asked us to come and apologize hypocritically. Don''t you think it''s too disgusting?" Duanmuya looked at these words, and the faces of the three elders changed for a moment. The eldest elder was angry and said, "you are a child. How do you talk? Don''t you know that children can''t interrupt when adults talk?" "That''s probably your family''s rule. Our family has something to say." Duanmu yawang said coldly, "so if the elder is not used to our family''s rule, he can go now." "You!" "Well, let''s have something to say." the second elder and the third elder, as peacemakers, advised: "Li Guang, we are a family in the end. Now there is only one purple eyed child left in our family. If she comes out, it''s not only good, but also good for our whole family. We need to look at the long term." Duanmu Li Guang opened his mouth and didn''t open his mouth. Duanmu Ya Wang stared at the elder and opened his mouth with a smile: "two elders, did the elder say this more to you?" The second elder and the Third Elder were stunned. Because Duanmu yawang was right. The elder did say so. Chapter 1012 Duanmuya looked at their faces and knew that she had guessed right. Youzai said: "The second elder and the third elder, the younger generation said something bad. At the beginning, my grandfather treated Duanmu yingyue like a granddaughter, but they calculated my life and my grandfather''s military power. Such an ungrateful villain, do you think Duanmu will thank you after flying to the branches and becoming a phoenix in the clear night? Make you better?" Two elders and three elders have different faces. "Enough!" The elder became angry with shame, stood up, pointed to Duanmu yawang and scolded, "Li Guang, is that how you taught your granddaughter?" Duanmu Liguang said faintly, "no matter how bad I teach, my granddaughter will not calculate the lives of her relatives, let alone the military power of others." "You!" The elder was so angry that his face turned blue and white, but he was still reluctant to go. He said, "this is a win-win thing. If you don''t promise, you will regret it!" "Regret?" Duanmu Li Guang sneered, "let''s wait and see." "Hum!" The elder sneered and looked contemptuously at Duanmu ya: "if you don''t help us, you probably want your granddaughter to go up? You don''t see what eyes your granddaughter has. Will the emperor like her?" Duanmu yawang squints. Yaya, when did she say she was going to choose a concubine? Duanmu Liguang disliked that others said Duanmu looked at ya. He was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick: "elder, I respect that you are an elder and let you sit here, but you attack the younger generation. It''s too much!" "Am I wrong? You''re so angry that I guessed your mind and became angry with shame?" the elder sneered. "If the emperor marries a black eyed man, it''s the national shame of the whole empire! The emperor can''t do that. You''d better die!" Duanmu Li turned pale. "Housekeeper Liu, drive people out! They will never be welcome in again!" "Yes!" When housekeeper Liu answered, the elder said with a hard face, "you don''t have to rush. We''ll go by ourselves. Don''t regret it!" After that, he snorted coldly, shook his sleeves angrily, and said to Duanmu Qingye, who was still kneeling on the ground, "what are you kneeling? Don''t you hear what others say? Get up quickly?" "But..." Duanmu Qingye''s face is full of reluctance. This is the only chance. If Duanmu Liguang doesn''t help them, how can she enter the palace, fly to the branches and become a phoenix? How can she be admired by all? Seeing that she did not understand the situation, the elder was so angry that her old face turned blue and white, "what a waste, you, really..." "I''m wrong. I''ll get up now!" Duanmu looked at it in the clear night. Knowing that the elder was really angry and dared not disobey, he quickly stood up. The elder''s face was better. When he thought of something, he turned his head and said to the second elder and the third elder, "you know how our relationship is, how we treat you on weekdays, and how ruthless their family is towards us. If you believe they instigate, go with you!" After that, he and Duanmu went away without looking back. The two elders stood still and weighed the pros and cons, thinking whether to stand on the same front with the elder or make up with Duanmu Liguang. After thinking for a while, they had the result. They still decided to settle their differences with Duanmu and shake hands. After all, his moon Duan mu yawang is a hero who supports the new emperor to ascend the throne. One is a military power, and the other is a herbalist. He is the first in the competition of Zang Yuege. His future is unlimited! How to make up with them and ask them for some good medicine, herbs, or other Lingshi Lingjing babies in the future is just a matter of one sentence. On the contrary, the eldest elders only have a few shops in hand when they are engaged in business, and Duanmu yingyue sold the shop by the name and money of Zhongyong Palace at the beginning, which is no better than the family, great cause and promising future of Zhongyong palace! So, why don''t they shake hands with Duanmu Liguang? However, they think too beautifully. There are some things that they can''t shake hands and make peace if they want to shake hands and make peace, let alone if they want to dispel their past grievances. Before they could say what they wanted to please, Duanmu yawang looked at them with his cheek and said coldly, "why don''t the two elders go? Do you want us to let the dog drive you away?" The two elders were stunned and immediately became angry: "how did you speak?" "That''s my temper. Go away if you don''t like it!" "You, you, you..." They were angry, but they were still reluctant to go. After all, Duanmu Ya looked at a little girl. They didn''t take it in their eyes. They looked at Duanmu and wondered what his attitude was. But Duanmu Li Guang''s face was heavy. "Two elders, do you really want us to release the dog before you are willing to go?" The two elders were humiliated and angry. They snorted: "who is rare? Let''s go now. When it comes to the Duanmu family in the future, don''t regret it!" After that, he walked away angrily. "Hoo!" Looking at the hall where there were no idle people, Duanmu yawang sighed, rubbed his forehead and said, "the total budget estimate is gone, and his ears are clean." "It''s the old slave''s fault." Housekeeper Liu bowed his head and blamed himself on his face: "the old slave failed to stop them." Duanmu Liguang waved his hand and didn''t want to mention it again: "well, it''s all over, just leave them alone and don''t let them in in the future." "Yes!" Housekeeper Liu also mentioned it again. He remembered that Duanmu yawang had been crying hungry and said with a smile, "Miss, the meal is ready, but do you want to bring it now?" "Good!" Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "let someone inform my friend and serve." "OK!" the housekeeper hurried to do it. Here, after the elder and Duanmu went out of the Zhongyong palace in the clear night, they angrily went to a nearby tavern for lunch. The elder was calm all the way from entering to ordering and then waiting for tea. Duanmu didn''t dare to speak at all in the clear night. He even breathed softly. The elder was angry at her submissive appearance: "look at you. You are as timid as a mouse. You don''t know how to use your brain at all. It''s far from your sister!" "Grandpa!" Duanmu Qingye was willing to be a vent and said angrily, "didn''t you ask me to be clever and obedient in front of them and don''t express my opinions? Now why do you blame me? I didn''t provoke them!" It was Duanmu yingyue who offended them, and he couldn''t help being angry, so he was driven out. Duanmu Liguang didn''t blame her in the whole process! "You still have reason. If you have your sister to please and your sister to be smart, are we so?" Chapter 1013 Duanmu hung his head in the clear night and whispered: "no matter how smart, he hasn''t even lost his life?" and he was used up and killed directly. Don''t be too miserable. At the thought of Duanmu yingyue''s end, she couldn''t envy her. She whispered, but the elder heard it and raised her eyebrows and eyes: "what are you talking about?" Duanmu yingyue is his most proud granddaughter. Her accident and early death is his most painful thing. Now Duanmu said this sentence in the clear night, wouldn''t he sprinkle salt on his wound? "I, I didn''t say..." Duanmu quickly shook his head in the clear night and dared not touch the ground on the tiger''s head again. The elder snorted and continued to curse: "you were very smart when you were a child. How can you grow more and more crooked now? If you work hard and know medicine like that black eyed waste, you will be selected by Zang Yuege. If you can become a disciple of Zang Yuege, are you afraid you can''t go in to choose a concubine?" "How can you blame me?" Duanmu Qingye was also a careless, muttering, "why don''t you blame yourself for not becoming an official of more than three grades like the loyal and brave king?" The old man was so angry that he said, "you want to die?" "I, I''m wrong!" Duanmu Qingye quickly admitted his mistake, and then refused to say, "Grandpa, what should we do next? Is that it?" It''s such a good opportunity. She needs to be beautiful and talented. If she really suffers from the loss of non official offspring, it''s really unfair to her! Also, "I don''t believe grandpa can forget the disgrace of the loyal and brave Palace today. As long as I become the emperor''s concubine, I will double all these things back to them today!" "Good! Have ambition!" "Grandpa, do you have any other way?" "Let me think again." the elder sipped his tea and fell into meditation. Duanmu looked at it in the clear night, and his heart sank. This kind of thing, where can we do it just by thinking, we must go through the relationship! Without the backing of the loyal and brave palace, they are just a businessman with insignificant assets in the imperial city. What can they do to get involved? Of course, she didn''t dare to say these words to her grandfather, or she would become angry. On this side, Duanmu yawang came to the hall to eat with Grandpa, little white deer and huofei after they left. After eating, Duanmu yawang had nothing to do. Thinking of Gong Yulan''s Secret script, she began to practice seriously in the room. She had been busy for a long time, and she forgot to practice. When she came back, Duanmu yawang did nothing and came out to practice. She also went to Baijia castle. She didn''t see Bai Xici at the first time that day. Instead, she met Bai Tingzhi first. He saw her nodding coldly. "Xiao Xici doesn''t mean you''re no longer in the castle?" "Just came back." Although Bai Tingzhi''s face was cold, it made people serve tea and snacks. When he said it, he thought of something and said to the horse steward on one side, "go and bring the box on the table in my study." "The box in the study?" Ma Guanshi was stunned, and Bai Tingzhi said faintly, "just got it back." "Yes." the horse steward answered and hurried down. "Yawang!" Bai Xici knew that Duanmu yawang was coming, and hurried over. Her delicate face was full of joy: "you didn''t say it in advance. I ignored it." "What are you doing?" "Refining medicine." Bai Xici''s ear tip was dyed pink and scratched his head. He said shyly, "brother, I arranged a refining pharmacy for me a month ago. I''ve been tossing around for a long time!" "Refining pharmacy?" duanmuya looked interested. "Why don''t you take me to have a look?" "Ah?" Bai Xici blushed more and waved again and again: "this, this, I''m playing around. It''s not worth watching." let duanmuya look at his refining pharmacy, isn''t it to let him play a big knife in front of Guan Gong? Bai Tingzhi stood up, went to his brother''s door and rubbed his head. His face was circuitous and cold: "let Miss Duanmu have a look." "But..." "Let''s go." Bai Tingzhi took an irrefutable look at Duanmu yawang and took the lead in walking towards the door. Duanmu Ya looked at Bai Xici, blinked and smiled, and followed up. Bai Xici had no choice but to follow up. Bai Xici''s refining pharmacy is in the west of Baijiabao, not far from the former school yard, and covers a very wide area. At least several halls are wide, filled with all kinds of famous drug refining tools and all kinds of medicinal materials. These medicinal materials range from the most common general medicine to precious ones. They are numerous and complex. Even Duanmu yawang couldn''t help opening his eyes and tut tut said: "it seems that the leader of white castle has spent a lot of time!" How long did he wake up? As soon as he came back, he prepared so many things for Bai Xici. I''ve seen someone who loves his brother, but I haven''t seen such love! Bai Tingzhi glanced at Duanmu Ya and said nothing. Bai Xici followed Duanmu yawang and Bai Tingzhi in small steps and said, "elder brother really spent a lot of time." after that, he said shyly and expectantly, "yawang, show me what I''m missing here, but what do I need to make up?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. He only scanned the medicine refining vessels and various drugs in the pharmacy one by one. When she saw one of the vessels, she paused and asked, "is this filter?" "Yes." Bai Xici saw that Duanmu yawang''s face was different and asked, "yawang, is there a problem with this?" "The glass filter is transparent and rare, but it is not suitable for matching with other medicine refiners. Your other medicine refiners match very well and have been very good before filtering, but glass is easy to cover up the characteristics of some substances, which is not as practical as thick bronze." In order to make his words more persuasive, Duanmu yawang took an example: "it''s like refining the same medicine. If equipped with this set of medicine refining device, the purity of the base liquid is more than double that of the glass medicine." "So there''s still this difference?" Bai Xici obviously didn''t expect. He looked at his eldest brother in some embarrassment, "brother, look..." "Well, replace it." Bai Xi''s words widened his eyes. He felt that his big brother had changed. In the past, his eldest brother was autocratic and autocratic. He thought he was right and never listened to others'' opinions. Duanmu yawang now stripped him of his face on the spot. Instead of being angry, he supported him. It''s really rare! However, his eldest brother should only look at ya Wang with admiration, so is that why? Bai Tingzhi looked at Duanmu and said faintly, "but there are other places that need to be rectified?" Bai Xi''s words made his mouth open. God, my eldest brother asked for a person''s opinion in person? This is incredible! However, the reason why elder brother let ya Wang come over is to trust her and want her to help with the overall layout of the refining pharmacy for dinner? Chapter 1014 Duanmu yawang looked around while walking, "I''ll take a look first." "Uh huh!" Bai Xici nodded again and again. His delicate face was full of trust and worship. Bai Tingzhi frowned and glanced at Duanmu ya, but he didn''t say anything. Duanmu yawang walked around the herbalist, pointed out three or four contradictions to Bai Xici about the appliance, and gave better suggestions. As long as she said, Bai Tingzhi responded faintly. Duanmu yawang didn''t say anything about some herbs. There was nothing to say. When she saw several medicines made by Bai Xici, she reached out and sniffed the smell. Bai Xici was suddenly nervous, sometimes shy, more looking forward to: "Ya Wang, how, how?" "Not bad." It is estimated that most people will not be very happy to hear this evaluation, because these three words sound really reluctantly, but Duanmu yawang said them. Bai Xici smiled and said shyly, "really?" Duanmuya looked, smelled the medicine and nodded: "well, it''s much better than before. I''m really impressed after three days." "Neither..." Bai Xici scratched his head with a red tip in his ear. "During this time, my eldest brother invited my husband to come back and guide me. I learned better than before in the college, so I made rapid progress." "I see." Speaking of the Royal College, Duanmu yawang glanced, "that place really can''t learn anything. It''s a place that misleads people''s children." As students, they are not healthy and have average knowledge. How can they bring out good students? Bai Xici didn''t speak, but Bai Tingzhi nodded his head: "that''s good." Bai Xici was embarrassed. At the beginning, his eldest brother actually didn''t agree with him to go to the Royal College. He always thought it would be better to ask the master to come back and teach him, but he always thought that the name of the Royal College was outside, which must be very good. He didn''t expect it to be so. "You say it''s OK, just general, that is, there are places that can be improved." Bai Tingzhi looked at Duanmu yawang and said faintly: "how to improve?" Duan Muya looked at her eyebrows and said, "Lord Bai, you really care about xiaoxici. Xiaoxici hasn''t spoken yet. You asked first." Bai Tingzhi glared at her and said nothing. Bai Xici fixed his eyes on her. "All right." Duanmu yawang was looked at by the two brothers. How could he not say, "Xiao Xici, if I guessed right, this is a painkiller, right?" "Yes!" Bai Xi nodded uncontrollably and looked at Duanmu yawang with bright eyes. "Your medicine is Angelica dahurica, wild spray, green eyebrow grass..." Duanmu yawang said a series of drug names. Bai Xici''s eyes became brighter and brighter. "Yes, yawang, you guessed all the drugs. It''s right at all!" Smell the medicine, guess the efficacy of his medicine, and tell him what he uses. This skill is not available to ordinary people. "Now let''s talk about the problem." Duanmu yawang casually took a medicine refined by Bai Xici and said to Bai Xici, "give me a glass of water and an empty cup." "Oh." Bai Xici quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to Duanmu yawang with an empty cup. Duanmu yawang threw the pill in his hand into the water cup and melted it into the water. Finally, a small glass of water changed color. It became the gray color of medicine. Duanmuya looked at the time and saw a piece of specially filtered gauze in one of the tools. She reached for the gauze, put it above another empty cup, and poured the water in the cup on the gauze. Bai Xici didn''t know the reason why she did so and looked at it eagerly. After a while, his eyes widened. Because after pouring a glass of water, I can''t kill the Internet and some dregs come out! Refining medicine, if the medicine is melted into the water, but it does not completely melt the water, and there are other impurities, then this medicine is really a failure. After all, this is equivalent to that if you are surprised, there will be other herbal impurities in your stomach. Sometimes, the impurities of some herbs are not only useless to the human body, but harmful. To some extent, they are the taboo of medication! Duanmu Ya looked at Bai Xici''s face and said, "I believe you see the reason." "Well..." Bai Xi''s words drooped his eyes and his voice was astringent: "I didn''t expect this to happen. I, I always thought that the extraction was very good and there was no problem with filtering..." The mistake made by this medicine is too serious. In fact, it''s not worth Duanmu yawang''s evaluation. It''s just terrible! Duanmu yawang saw his idea and shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a problem of extraction and filtration, but a problem in the steps when the medicine is quenched. If you correct this step, it''s a good medicine." That''s why she thinks it''s OK. "Which step?" Bai Xici was curious. Duanmu yawang was about to speak, but he changed his mind: "I''d better show you the operation directly. It''s hard to say. You''ll pay attention to it later." "Good!" Unexpectedly, Duanmu yawang can be seen to operate in person, and Bai Xici responds excitedly. So Duanmu yawang found the medicine he wanted in the refining pharmacy and began refining. Bai Xici stood by and stared at Duanmu yawang without blinking. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s skillful action and exquisite way of dealing with drugs, he couldn''t help but exclaim as he looked at it. Compared with her, her technique is terrible! Finally, she had thought about refining the medicine for several days. Duanmu yawang spent more than an hour refining it. Moreover, the final pills are round and full, with strong fragrance and better color. Just look at the appearance, you know that it is not refined by yourself and can be compared. "Yawang, the medicine you refined is great!" Bai Xici exclaimed, and couldn''t help twisting one and sniffing it at the tip of his nose. It looked happier than Duanmu yawang, who refined it. Duanmu yawang was in a state of bewilderment. "What did you say? I asked you to pay attention. Did you pay attention?" "Yes." Bai Xici just looked very seriously. He was also a little savvy. Although Duanmu yawang didn''t remind her in the whole process, he noticed by comparing her with his own operation. Seeing that he said his attention, Duanmu yawang nodded with satisfaction, "yes, that''s the place. You should pay attention to it in the future." "Ya Wang, you''re so good at dealing with drugs. It''s like a trick." Duanmu yawang smiled. Seeing that he was so interested in his way of dealing with drugs, he specially told him several points that should be paid attention to, "in the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort if you follow what I said." Chapter 1015 Bai Xici was grateful: "uh huh, yawang, thank you." "Little things." Duanmu yawang waved his hand carelessly. To be honest, Bai Xici is not a talented person in refining medicine. His talent can only be said to be average. However, he likes refining medicine very much. She can''t bear to see him study so hard. I can''t help but want to mention him. "By the way, it''s getting late. I have something to go first." "Ah? Don''t you stay for dinner?" Bai Xici was disappointed. "Next time, I''ll go to Lingyue Pavilion first and go back to eat with my grandpa." she just came back for a day or two, and Duanmu Liguang should be accompanied more. The old man is too lonely. When she came back this time, she obviously felt that he was in a much better mood than before. "Good." Bai Xici heard Duanmu yawang say he would go back to accompany her grandpa, so he didn''t insist, "I''ll send you out." "OK." Duanmu yawang and Bai Xici were about to leave. The horse steward who had been standing at the door came in with a box in his hand. It was an orange box with a wide bowl and a long arm. Bai Tingzhi took the box and handed it to Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya looked at him with raised eyebrows and didn''t answer. "This is a gift of thanks." "No need." Bai Tingzhi frowned and didn''t speak. Bai Xici hurriedly held the things over and stuffed them into Duanmu yawang''s arms. "Yawang, the things my eldest brother gave are always good things. They must be useful to you. Just take them." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he said, "you have helped us so much. We give you a box of things. It''s nothing at all. Don''t dislike it." Since he said so, Duanmu yawang naturally refused, "thank you." "You''re welcome." seeing her accept it, Bai Xici smiled, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. Duanmu yawang said goodbye with the box and went to Lingyue Pavilion. She didn''t go to Lingyue pavilion to buy things. She just wanted to know the current situation of Lingyue Pavilion. When she passed by, she found that Lingyue pavilion was very good and crowded. Many well-dressed distinguished guests came to the door. At a glance, she knew that it had returned to normal. "Miss Duanmu?" As soon as Yingfeng and others saw Duanmu yawang coming in, they were pleasantly surprised, "when did you come back?" "Two days ago." Duanmu yawang said as he scanned the pavilion and found that it was orderly. He immediately put his heart down. He wanted to go, but he was warmly pulled by Yingfeng to sit down in the VIP room. While pouring tea for her, he said excitedly: "Miss Duanmu, thanks to you, two Pavilion leaders!" "Do you know?" "Yes!" Shadow wind nodded: "as soon as the two Pavilion leaders woke up, they contacted us." Duan Muya nodded, stopped talking about this topic and said, "come on, you help me look at our house and my grandfather. I haven''t thanked you yet!" "What''s the matter with such trifles?" Duanmu looked at the sun and said, "if I''m not in the Imperial City in the future, I''ll have to trouble you more." Yingfeng promised: "OK, Miss Duanmu, there must be no problem." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder, chatted with him and others, and left to go back to the house. However, before leaving, Yingfeng didn''t know where to take out a box and handed it to her. Moreover, look at the box. It''s about the same size and weight as the one Bai Tingzhi gave her. Duanmu yawang felt warm and helpless: "why do you send me things one by one? How do I think I come here to ask for things?" "This is not what we want to send." long Yiying said, "it was ordered by the two cabinet leaders. If Miss Duanmu comes, she must let us give it to you." "What did Mr. Mu and Mufeng say?" "Yes." Ying Feng nodded seriously. "It was sent a few days ago. The two Pavilion leaders specifically ordered us to send it to you in person." "Thank you." Since Mufeng and mu Qingchen personally said they wanted to send her, she didn''t accept it. So she went out empty handed early in the morning and went home with two boxes. "Master, have you gone shopping?" huofei and Yin Huiyin, the little white deer, didn''t stay in their own room, so they loved her room and went back to their own room. As soon as they saw her holding two boxes, they ran over curiously. "Yes." When Duanmu yawang said, he put the two boxes in his hand on the table. Yan Huiyin didn''t wear a cloak and hat when she was in her room. As soon as he saw the box in Duanmu yawang''s hand, his eyebrows moved, and Duanmu yawang noticed: "what''s the matter?" Yin Huiyin shook her head: "no, I just think the wood and wood fragrance of the two boxes are very special." Duanmu yawang really didn''t pay attention to this. When he said this, the tip of his nose wrinkled. He really found that Duanmu had a very quiet and special fragrance, not rich, light, but very good smell. Duanmu Ya knows too much material. She can generally smell and know things. Strangely, she has never seen two kinds of wood in these two boxes. She had never seen either of these two scents. Duanmu yawang was thinking that he should mend the species in the world again. The little white deer climbed up a chair, looked at the two boxes and said, "master, what''s in it?" "I don''t know. I haven''t opened it yet." of course she can''t open it face to face when others give something. It''s too impolite. The little white deer''s heart itched: "open it quickly and have a look!" "OK." Duanmu yawang poured a cup of tea, drank a cup of tea to quench her thirst, and stretched out her hand to open the box. What she first opened was the box given by Bai Tingzhi. As soon as the box was opened, she was surprised to find that it was an orange colored glazed stone with strange eyes. It was as transparent as glass. The glazed stone is like a pearl at night, emitting brilliant light. "Wow, what a beautiful stone!" The little white deer looked at the stone and slightly smacked his tongue, "is there such a shining stone in this world? Should it be a pearl?" Duanmu Ya looked and shook his head. "It''s a stone." The material of pearl is different from that of stone, and the stone is not like a pearl in terms of appearance or touch. It is obviously a stone. "Oh." The little white deer was disappointed. He pouted and said, "well, stones are just stones. They are also very beautiful. They can be used as lights in the room. There is no need to light candles." Duanmu Ya looked speechless and thought of Bai Xici''s words. She said that Bai Tingzhi always only gave useful things to people. This stone must be given to her by Bai Tingzhi, which proved to be useful to her. But what else can such a stone do besides lighting? Just looking at it, Duanmu yawang really can''t think of it. Chapter 1016 After reading a box, the little white deer couldn''t wait to open the second box. However, the lock of the box was unlocked, but he couldn''t open the box. "Why can''t you open it?" "Let me see." When Duanmu yawang said, he took the box and gently lifted it. Then he glanced at the little white deer silently, "isn''t it open?" After opening, the contents of the box were covered with a red cloth, and nothing could be seen. "It''s impossible. I couldn''t open it just now. The little white deer insisted on what he had just said. He didn''t even look at the things in the box. He stubbornly closed the cover of the box again and tried to open it again. Exhausted the milk to leave, still can''t open. "Eh?" Duanmu Ya looked and saw that the little white deer had worked very hard. She couldn''t help feeling strange. She stretched out her hand and opened it with a gentle lift. "So magical?" The little white deer seemed to have discovered the new world. He closed the box again and pulled one side of huofei''s hand, "Fei Fei, you try." Fire Fei stretched out her hand to lift it, but she couldn''t open it. "Uncle Yin!" The little white deer became more and more excited. Let Yin Huiyin try it. As a result, Yin Huiyin couldn''t open it. "Master, only you can open it!" the little white deer smacked his tongue. "Does this box know how to recognize people?" "How can the box recognize people?" Duanmu yawang denied his words, looked at the box carefully and guessed, "it should be Mr. Mu and Mufeng who set some restrictions. Only I can open it." "That''s right." The little white deer stopped worrying about this and rubbed his hands: "master, look what''s covered under the red cloth?" "OK." Duanmu yawang lifted the red cloth and immediately saw a jade handle with two fingers long and two knuckles wide. His eyes were famous red. Red was dense with light orange in public, which looked very like the color of the sun. "Is this a dog?" The little white deer glanced at the jade handle and pointed to the pattern on it. "It should be." Duanmu yawang picked up the jade handle. It didn''t look long or wide, but it was heavy. Most importantly, she had a warm feeling in her hand. Holding it for a while, I felt a burning heat! "Hiss! It''s so hot!" Duanmu yawang felt more and more hot and couldn''t help putting the jade back in the box! Yan Huiyin was surprised: "is jade hot?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang just held the whole palm of the jade, and the little white deer felt so magical that he couldn''t help reaching out to touch it. With a touch, he suddenly retracted his hand and shook his hand again and again, "what the hell, how is it so hot?" Huofei looked at it, turned her eyes and touched it. She didn''t know how he felt. Instead of retracting her hand like a little white deer, she clenched the jade handle and picked it up. His beautiful lip flap lifted, "it''s cool." Little white deer and Duanmu yawang: "...!" How can it be cold? It''s hot, okay? Little white deer and Duanmu yawang were about to doubt whether their feeling was wrong. They couldn''t help touching it. They found that the jade was still very hot! "Strange." With wide eyes, the little white deer pulled Yan Huiyin to try again. As a result, Yan Huiyin''s was also cold. Little white deer, Duanmu yawang: " "I feel I''ve seen the color of the jade." Yan Huiyin thought deeply when he took out the two things. Duanmu yawang has been very concerned about his recovery of memory. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly asked, "have you seen such jade before?" "I don''t know." is inexplicable familiarity. "Maybe it does matter. You can think about it. It may help you recover your memory." "Yes." After being surprised, the little white deer was more disappointed: "Alas, I thought the two leaders of Lingyue pavilion would give you some black Lingjing, or the highest level Lingshi. I didn''t expect it was jade." Duanmu yawang knocked on his head and said, "you can''t be like this. What others give is a heart." "Oh." The little white deer stuck out his tongue. In fact, he just said it. However, I have to admit that the things that Bai Tingzhi and Lingyue Pavilion sent Duanmu yawang surprised him today, "Bai Tingzhi sent stones, and the two Pavilion leaders of Lingyue Pavilion actually sent jade. Both of them can be regarded as stones. Did they make an appointment?" It''s certainly impossible to make an appointment. After all, they should not be very familiar. It''s just an accident. However, she always remembers what Bai Xici said. His eldest brother only gives useful things to people, and mu Qingchen and Mu Feng can''t give it to her just because the jade is beautiful and valuable. Just, what are the and functions of these two things? "Dong Dong." At this time, someone knocked at the door. Duanmu yawang covered the box, then went to open the door and saw housekeeper Liu standing outside the door, "are you going to have dinner?" "Yes, miss." Housekeeper Liu smiled and saw Yan Huiyin in the room and said, "there are several distinguished guests here. No wonder no one answered your room just now." Duanmu yawang: "we''ll go now." "Good!" Housekeeper Liu answered and went on. Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin went to eat. While they were eating, Duanmu said, "by the way, Yaya, the days have been selected." "Day?" Duanmu yawang was confused, "what day?" "You girl, how can you forget so soon?" Duanmu ligung glared at her angrily. "Didn''t you say you wanted to bury your parents together? I asked someone to count the days yesterday." "This is still a day?" "Of course, it''s natural to choose a good and appropriate day, and all kinds of matters should be well prepared so as not to disturb your parents." "Oh, oh." Although Duanmu yawang has studied gossip, he knows nothing about ghosts and gods, "which day is the selected day?" "The day after tomorrow." "Well, well." It''s settled. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that the ancient times paid so much attention to this kind of thing. In the next day or two, all kinds of people came to the house, including those wearing Taoist robes, a group of people playing suona and singing dead songs, more paper-cut, and even the coffin was customized. There are a lot of things. Duanmu yawang doesn''t participate. He already feels very cumbersome. And these, Duanmu Liguang participated in everything, all kinds of discussions, obviously very concerned about this matter. It was also through this matter that Duanmu yawang really understood that Duanmu yawang was very sad and missed his son and daughter-in-law. Every time he thought of these, Duanmu yawang was blocked in his heart. How sad it should be for an old father to deal with his son and daughter-in-law! Chapter 1017 The emperor probably knew that Duanmu yawang was going to deal with the funeral for her parents again. He sent a lot of funeral supplies. The emperor also wrote a mourning poem himself, which seemed to be very concerned about them. A busy day will soon arrive the day after tomorrow. Early in the morning, the sky was still gray. Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang wore white funeral clothes. Among the six Taoists and a group of people who played drums and suona, they carried a very large coffin and walked towards Lihua mountain. This time, it was all on foot. It just arrived at about noon. After arriving, he kept still, but several people kept staring at the sun. At noon, when Japan should be at its highest, the sun hid in the sudden dark clouds and hid the glow. One of the old Taoist looked at him, closed his eyes and said something. After a moment, he opened his eyes: "get up the grave!" Therefore, a group of people specially invited to raise graves began to cut soil. Finally, two stone coffins were cut out. Looking at these two coffins, Duanmu Ya looked at the subconscious Dynasty. I looked and saw him staring at the two coffins, his old eyes slightly moist, "Grandpa..." Duanmu yawang has mixed feelings. Duanmu Li Guang wiped the corners of her eyes twice, reached out and rubbed her head, "Grandpa is fine." After the two coffins were cut out, they didn''t open the coffins immediately. A group of people began to deal with the grave pit and dig out a grave pit again. At the same time, the dead music sounded louder and louder, which sounded very sad. After everything was arranged, the Taoist ordered, "open the coffin!" The two coffins were opened at the same time, and a peculiar smell flashed inside. Although it has been more than ten years, there will still be some peculiar smell left in the coffin. When the coffin was opened, duanmuya looked inside and saw that the body inside had already been eliminated, leaving only two pairs of white bones in old clothes. Of course, their heads were scattered with snow-white silver hair. Duanmu Ya looked straight at the appearance in the coffin. Duanmu Li Guang was old and had a deep feeling for his son and daughter-in-law. He looked at it and didn''t look at it. His eyes were red. Duanmu yawang hugged his arm as comfort. After opening the coffin, the Taoists asked people to remove the two sets of bones and rearrange their appearance before putting them in a new coffin. This grooming includes putting on new clothes and tidying up the bones. They first took off the old clothes on the corpse, and then the Taoist took special things. Several people cleaned the stains on the bones and all kinds of dust marks together. Duanmu yawang was watching while they were dealing with it. She knew about medicine and autopsy. Then she found that after the traces on the body were cleaned, the body was very white and clean. However, there was a crack on both their necks, which could not be clearly removed. Duanmuya looked and saw that it was a knife mark. Moreover, such knife marks appeared on the neck bones of both men at the neck veins. Looking at the two cracks, Duanmu Ya looked at her and frowned. She couldn''t help walking over and bending down to have a closer look. Duanmu looked at it and pulled her: "Ya Ya, you''re still young. Don''t get so close." "Grandpa, it''s okay." Duanmu Ya looked to appease Duanmu Li Guang, then carefully stared at the two knife marks, looked at its shape and trend, and then guessed the scene that caused such marks at that time. Finally, her eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. "Grandpa, how did my parents die?" Duanmu Liguang whispered, "if you encounter a war, your parents will die in glory." "Die in battle?" Duanmu Ya looked and stared at Duanmu Li Guang: "then why are the knife marks on my parents'' neck more like suicide?" "Suicide?" Duanmu glared. "How could this be possible? Your parents loved you and your brother so much. Your situation was not good at that time. How could they be willing to commit suicide?" "Besides, your parents are not such weak people and can''t commit suicide. Many people on the battlefield can testify that your parents died in the war!" "Really?" Duanmuya looked at the two wounds. The knowledge she had learned in her last life told her that the only fatal injury of the two bodies was the knife mark on the neck, and the trend and shape of the knife mark can only be made by suicide! "Ya Ya, why did you say that just now?" Duanmu Liguang couldn''t help asking. "No." Duanmu yawang didn''t know how to explain to Duanmu Liguang for a moment, and the Taoists here cleaned the two bodies and put on new clothes again. When they were about to move the two bones to a new coffin, the Taoist said, "let''s go with Miss Duanmu and Zhongyong Wang. Moving the body needs the personal help of relatives." "OK." Duanmu Ya Wang and Duanmu Li Guang responded and moved the two bodies to a new coffin. After the body was moved, the hair scattered on the old coffin was moved to the new coffin. After doing everything, the Taoist priest put some shutters in the coffin, sprinkled some Lingshui, and ordered: "close the coffin!" The coffin was closed again. While playing the death song, people were asked to recite the mourning poem, and then the coffin was put into the pit again. Build the tomb, erect the tombstone again, and then take out the sacrifice to worship. The party left. By the time Duanmu yawang got home, it was already dark. Down from Lihua mountain, Duanmu Liguang''s mood was not high. After so many years, he was still sad. At night, he didn''t even eat dinner and went back to his room. Duanmu yawang was worried about him, but he also knew that he wanted to be quiet and didn''t bother him. He just found housekeeper Liu and told him, "Grandpa only ate one or two steamed stuffed buns when he went today, and he hasn''t eaten or drunk. He''s in a bad mood and he''s probably unable to sleep. Later, you''ll see to bring him some digestible porridge and fill his stomach. Don''t let him starve." "Yes." Housekeeper Liu sighed, "the prince must be sad. Every year on the death day of his son and wife, he doesn''t go to worship, but he''s in a bad mood. Sometimes it''s no use trying to persuade him to stay in the room for a day." Duanmu yawang nodded. Housekeeper Liu sighed, "today the Lord is willing to take you to see the son and wife. Your mood is OK. It''s much better than in previous years. Thanks to you, miss." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and said nothing. After chatting with housekeeper Liu, she went back to her room. In the room, Duanmu yawang took out two pieces of hair from her arms after eating something. These two strands of hair were secretly hidden when she moved their hair, and no one found them. She put her hair in place and took out DNA testing tools from the medical system. She always felt that the knife marks on the two bodies were very strange. Somehow, she had a strong idea in her mind that she wanted to test their DNA. Chapter 1018 The little white deer had fallen asleep at this time. Huofei and Yin Huiyin were practicing. They thought Duanmu yawang wanted to refine medicine, so they didn''t bother her and went back to their rooms to practice. Test DNA, but you can get results in a few hours. Duanmu yawang is waiting for the results while practicing. When the results came out, it was early in the morning. Duanmu yawang compares Duanmu Yazheng''s DNA with his own. The result is only 50% coincidence, and the similarity with Gong Yuzhen is only more than 40%! Is the original owner the daughter of Duanmu Yazheng and gongyuzhen, or are not each of the two corpses buried in Lihua mountain? On this point, Duanmu yawang has no solution for the time being. She thought that at present, the most effective and quickest method is to measure the DNA of Duanmu Liguang and Duanmu Yazheng. However, it was late at night, and Duanmu Liguang was in a bad mood. Duanmu yawang didn''t find a way to get Duanmu Liguang''s hair or dandruff to verify DNA for the first time. He planned to wait until the next day. Next day Duanmu yawang got up early. Without housekeeper Liu calling, he knocked on Yin Huiyin''s little white deer''s room and asked them to have breakfast together. When he went to the hall, Duanmu ligung was already eating. He was surprised to see her: "why did ya get up so early today?" "I went to bed early last night." Although it''s late in the morning, it''s really early in the morning for a person who stays up late and can forget everything when she''s busy. Although she wakes up early, she has a good spirit. She also secretly looked at Duanmu Liguang and found that he was not in a good spirit, but he was in a good mood. When she returned to the house last night, the lost mood had been eliminated a lot. "Sleep more when you are sleepy." Duanmu Li Guang looked at her lovingly. "Uh huh." Duanmu yawang nodded again and again, stretched out his hand and was patted on Duanmu''s sharp back, skillfully pulling it on his hanging hair in the back half. "Hiss!" Duanmu ligung felt a little pain, but said, "Ya Ya, you just pressed grandpa''s hair." "Oh!" Duanmu yawang skillfully removed his hand and put a strand of hair back to his chest while sticking out his tongue innocently. Duanmu ligung didn''t care. He got up late today. After drinking a bowl of porridge, he hurried out to go to court. Duanmu yawang''s behavior. The little white deer looked in his eyes and saw that there was no one in the hall. While eating, he stared at her: "master, why do you take your grandfather''s hair?" "Guess?" "...." let him guess again, can''t you say it well? The master is so boring and annoying! Back in the room, Duanmu yawang took out yesterday''s machines and tools again. The little white deer followed her for a long time and had a certain understanding of some of her machines and tools, "master, do you want to do DNA testing?" "Yes." "Why?" The little white deer had a developed imagination. He didn''t know what he thought. He covered his small mouth and stared: "Lord, master, you shouldn''t doubt that you''re not your grandfather''s granddaughter?" "Bah! Don''t talk nonsense!" Duanmu yawang knocked him on the head impolitely and said angrily, "after following me for so long, don''t you know that the detection of DNA between masters and grandchildren is not necessarily accurate?" "Ah?" The little white deer felt his head: "what else? Can''t it be detected as long as he is still a relative?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to tell him more. He hung his head and began to enter the testing work. The test results came out at about noon. She compared the five members of Zhongyong palace, Duanmu Liguang, Duanmu Yazheng, Gong Yuzhen, Duanmu Chiling and her. As a result, the DNA coincidence between Duanmu Chiling, Duanmu yawang and Gong Yuzhen is only about 50%, and the DNA coincidence between Duanmu Yazheng and Duanmu Liguang is only more than 40! Seeing this result, Duanmu yawang can rule out the possibility that he is not the daughter of Duanmu Yazheng and Gong Yuzhen, so as to determine that the two bodies buried in Lihua mountain are not the real Duanmu Yazheng and Gong Yuzhen at all! Duanmu yawang was not happy to get such a result. She wondered, if Duanmu Yazheng and Gong Yuzhen were not the two people buried in Lihua mountain, where are their bodies now? What happened at the beginning? Why can''t Duanmu Liguang even tell whether the deceased is his son and daughter-in-law? Also, since they are not Duanmu Yazheng and Gong Yuzhen, why do they recognize them? "Master?" Seeing Duanmu yawang looking at the DNA comparison map in his machine, the little white deer couldn''t help worrying, "what''s the matter with DNA?" Duanmu yawang gave a brief overview of the matter. The little white deer smacked his tongue, "that is to say, the people you worshipped before were not your parents?" "Yes." "If so, the situation is very complicated." the little white deer touched his little chin and said solemnly, "your parents died in the war and were meritorious heroes. Their bodies should be sent back accurately. How can they make mistakes?" No one can answer this. Now duanmuya was wondering whether she wanted to tell her grandpa about it. "Ya Ya, what are you thinking? Why are you absent-minded?" During lunch, Duanmu Liguang found that Duanmu yawang was unusually few words. He couldn''t help paying more attention to her and found something different: "but what''s wrong with his body?" "No, I''m fine." Duanmu Liguang took a chopstick for her and said with a smile, "then eat vegetables quickly, don''t worry about pickling rice." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at Duanmu Liguang''s look until she ran out of lunch. She didn''t tell Duanmu Liguang about it. However, as long as she still cares about it, she is easy to think about it. When she returns to the room after eating, Duanmu yawang feels that such an important thing should be told by Duanmu ligung. After figuring it out, she was about to find Duanmu Liguang, and the housekeeper hurried to her, "eldest lady, the Empress Dowager is coming. The Lord asked you to go to the front hall immediately." "Empress Dowager?" Nangong''s leisurely mother? "Yes." "Why did she come? Can you explain that I''m not in the house and let Grandpa deal with it?" "I''m afraid not." housekeeper Liu said meaningfully, "I feel that the Empress Dowager is here to find you." "Looking for me?" Duanmu Ya didn''t know what to expect, so she didn''t seem to have met the Empress Dowager in her impression. Why did she come to the house to see her? Housekeeper Liu nodded seriously. "Grandpa is in the lobby now?" Housekeeper Liu: "yes." "All right." Duanmu yawang was helpless and rubbed his forehead. "I''ll see her." after that, she saw that she was still wearing simple clothes. It was not only a loss of loyalty and courage to the Queen Mother''s house, but also a little disrespect to the queen mother. So she went back to her room and changed into another suit of clothes before she went to the front hall to see the Empress Dowager. Chapter 1019 When she went to the front hall, she happened to see Duanmu Liguang chatting with a smiling middle-aged woman who was about 40 years old, beautiful and elegant. Duanmuya looked at the middle-aged woman and knew that she was the Empress Dowager. Because Nangong Yuner''s appearance is at least 70% similar to her. Nangong yun''er looks like her. Of course, Nangong yun''er''s wisdom occasionally revealed in her silence seems to have inherited her. It is said that Nangong Yuner Nangong leisurely''s mother imperial concubine was not of high birth, was timid, and was not liked by the first emperor. Now it seems to her that the Empress Dowager is somewhat different from the rumors. After all, she has not seen cowardice in her, but only calm, elegant and calm. Such people usually don''t talk much. Duanmu yawang felt that it was reasonable for such a quiet person to be considered cowardly to survive in the wolf like harem. "Presumably, this is Miss Duanmu?" the Empress Dowager heard the footsteps and turned her eyes towards the door. When she saw Duanmu''s elegant look, she smiled at her. Her smile had no sense of oppression, which made people feel good. "It''s the minister''s daughter." Duanmu yawang saluted the Empress Dowager. "Duanmu yawang, the female minister, has seen the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is blessed and safe." "Get up, Miss Duanmu. You''re welcome." The Empress Dowager stood up from her chair, walked up to her, gently stretched out her hand and pulled her up. With her eyes, she motioned the maid in waiting beside her to give Duanmu yawang a cloth seat, and pulled Duanmu yawang down next to her to sit down. Duanmu glared and his eyes flashed slightly. Duanmu yawang was not a fool. He immediately took his wrist out of the Empress Dowager''s hand and bowed his hand respectfully: "the ministers and women are mean. How dare you be on an equal footing with the Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager flashed some light at the bottom of her eyes, and then said with a helpless smile: "Why are you polite, Miss Duanmu? You helped the emperor a lot before. AI family and the emperor should thank you in person. Now she comes, but AI family doesn''t know how to be grateful." Duanmu yawang didn''t know the Empress Dowager''s real intention. He bowed his hand and politely replied, "I dare not. It''s my blessing to share my worries for the emperor." The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed with joy. A pair of quiet and wise purple eyes fixed on Duanmu''s elegant and beautiful face. The more they looked, the more satisfied they were: "Miss Duanmu also saw you when she was a child. I can''t imagine that now the woman is eighteen years old. The longer she is, the better she is." "The Empress Dowager flattered me." "Sit down." When the Empress Dowager saw Duanmu yawang standing all the time, she refused to sit next to her. With a gentle smile, she waved her hand to the maid in waiting to change her position again and let Duanmu yawang sit next to Duanmu ligung. "Thank you, Empress Dowager." When Duanmu yawang said this, he blessed the Empress Dowager before he went to Duanmu Liguang and sat down. "According to Zhongyong Wang, Miss Duanmu went on a trip some time ago, didn''t she?" the Empress Dowager seemed to come to talk with Duanmu yawang today. After Duanmu yawang sat down, she sipped tea and said slowly. "Yes." "Young people should travel more. If they have more knowledge, they will know better to make progress." Duanmu yawang agreed with the Empress Dowager''s words, "yes." The Empress Dowager sighed: "remember, you are about the same age as yun''er, but now you are much better than yun''er." "The courtiers dare not compare with the royal highness of the princess." "Miss Duanmu, you don''t have to be so polite." the Empress Dowager''s voice was milder than before, as if she was afraid of frightening Duanmu yawang, and a smile was always on her lips, "we''re just seeking truth from facts." Duanmuya can''t speak this time. "Where did miss Duanmu go on her trip?" Duanmu yawang said about ChiYan empire. "Oh, ChiYan empire." the Empress Dowager obviously has some knowledge and knows ChiYan empire. "It''s a medium-sized empire with vast territory and abundant resources, which is much stronger than our Liuhuo empire." "Every Empire has its own strengths." good or bad is just a matter of personal preference. "In fact, when AI family was young, they also visited ChiYan empire." the Empress Dowager said slowly; "Several brothers and sisters went, but we are not good at learning. The distance is too far. In a few months, most of the time is spent walking." Then she said curiously, "Miss Duanmu, how long will it take you to go to ChiYan Empire?" Why do you ask this? Going back and forth to ChiYan Empire depends on huofei. Duanmu yawang naturally can''t elaborate, so he had to estimate about a time according to his ability, "about twenty days." "Twenty days." The Empress Dowager didn''t know what she was thinking. She moved her eyes and smiled a moment later: "it''s much better than when we were young. When we were young, we had to walk for almost a month!" They didn''t smile or speak. Next, the Empress Dowager asked her some things, and Duanmu yawang answered them one by one. On the whole, the two days with the Empress Dowager were quite pleasant. At this time, the Empress Dowager turned and asked, "is Miss Duanmu sixteen this year?" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and nodded, "yes." "Sixteen years old, not too young. Yun''er is about your age and has made a marriage." when she said this, the Empress Dowager suddenly asked, "Miss Duanmu, what do you think of my emperor?" "Cough!" Duanmu yawang was drinking water. When he heard the speech, he was choked and coughed several times. Duanmu Liguang stretched out his hand to clap her back and gently scolded: "you child, the Empress Dowager is still here. How reckless you are. It''s really impolite." Finish saying this, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he whispered to her: "Ya Ya, don''t worry. Grandpa knows what you''re thinking. Grandpa will settle this matter for you." "It''s all right. I''ll do it myself." Duanmu yawang coughed and whispered to Duanmu Li Guang. He coughed several times in a row. His face turned red before he straightened up. He smiled at the empress dowager, "it''s impolite. Please punish the Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed slightly, her face was still smiling, and her tone was intimate: "silly child, what can I punish for this, but it''s better to pay attention to drinking water next time." Duanmu Ya looked at a clever appearance: "the Empress Dowager taught me a good lesson." "What did miss Duanmu think about what I said just now?" Duanmu Ya looked at the radian raised by the corner of her lips and said, "the female minister has black hair and black eyes. She really doesn''t deserve the emperor. Please think twice." The Empress Dowager''s smile on her lips faded without trace, and her tone was still gentle: "Miss Duanmu, I believe no one knows better than you. Some things are not invariable. In my opinion, you are better than any purple eyed woman." "Thank the Empress Dowager for her appreciation. I can''t thank you enough. I''m just afraid that if a woman with black hair and black eyes likes the world, she will be laughed at by people all over the world." Chapter 1020 Mother instrument world? The Empress Dowager''s face changed slightly. To be honest, her intention to marry Duanmu yawang into the royal family began when the new emperor ascended the throne. After all, she was not only a good born, but also a high-ability. She was a pharmacist and poison pharmacist admired by everyone. Even leaving aside her family background, her two titles are enough to marry into the royal family and add infinite glory to the royal family. However, no matter how good she is, she is still just a black eyed person. She has only reserved the position of one of the four imperial concubines for her in her heart. If it is for the future, it is absolutely impossible. After all, as she said, if she was a mother with black hair and black eyes, she would certainly be laughed at by people all over the world! She thought it was right for him to be ranked as the fourth imperial concubine, but unexpectedly, she was the second! However, her status is here. If she doesn''t, unless she can find someone with higher status and better ability than her, she will be ranked as the fourth imperial concubine, and the queen is a purple eyed person whose driving ability is not as good as her. It is estimated that the Duanmu family will also say that they despise her "How do you talk, child?" Duanmu Li Guang''s face changed slightly and bowed to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, this girl is reckless and wild. I''m afraid she''s really not suitable..." "Ai Jia understands." Without waiting for Duanmu ligung to finish, the Empress Dowager smiled and took a deep look at Duanmu yawang and Duanmu ligung. "Now the emperor is about to choose a concubine. I don''t know what suggestions are there for the loyal king and miss Duanmu?" Duanmu yawang: "the minister''s daughter has been dull since childhood. She doesn''t make friends widely. She hasn''t known any daughter, even if she can''t answer the question of the Empress Dowager." Duanmu Liguang mentioned the names of the two ministers and said, "I heard that the two big families have a good temperament and a good style of ladies, and they are rare purple eyes. They are very talented and suitable." The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, exchanged greetings with Duanmu Yaguang, and left. After she left, Duan Muya looked at her mouth and a cold feeling flashed across her eyes: "I''m not even going to give me the queen. I still want to marry into the royal family!" Just now she said the Empress Dowager was trying to test her meaning. She really changed her face on the spot. Although Duanmu Liguang blamed Duanmu yawang in his mouth before, his heart was like a mirror, and he saw everything through: "there is really a lack of sincerity." After that, he rubbed Duanmu yawang''s head, "besides, even for the queen, my old man doesn''t want you to marry him. After all, now he has started to choose a concubine in a big way. You must be angry with so many people in the harem." "Just, don''t say that." Duanmu yawang was not interested in this at all. She just wanted to know: "does the Empress Dowager mean all this or does Nangong Bufan also mean it?" "This is not clear." Duanmu ligung said his thoughts: "the new emperor''s sweetheart has good political talent and deep mind. He hasn''t mentioned a word about it." "Yes." Duanmu Ya Wang crossed her legs and said to Duanmu Li Guang, "Grandpa, I have obviously refused today. If there is another time, you can directly ask Nangong Bufan to see me." Duanmu ligung smiled helplessly, "you girl, how can you call the new emperor''s name at will? If someone who wants to teach you hears it, I''m afraid it''s going to be restless." "If there is such a kind-hearted person in our house, he will say to go." Duanmu yawang sneered and his eyes were sharp and bright: "since I have the ability to let him sit on the throne, I naturally have the ability to pull him down. If I don''t believe it, try it!" If this matter is really the emperor''s intention, if this matter doesn''t stop here, or if she still forces marriage according to the emperor''s power, she will definitely make Nangong Bufan regret doing so! However, Nangong Bufan doesn''t know whether he knows Duanmu yawang very well or how. He didn''t force marriage according to the Ming decree. However, shortly after the Empress Dowager returned, he came to Zhongyong palace in his own clothes. At that time, Duanmu Liguang was not in the house. Duanmu yawang met him alone in the front hall. When he saw Duanmu yawang, the first sentence he said was: "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry. My mother probably appreciates you so much that she came to you to say such a thing. If you don''t want to, I won''t be difficult for you." "Thank you, Emperor." Nangong Bufan smiled and said gently, "listen to the loyal king, did you come back a few days ago?" "Yes." The two people chatted a few words. Nangong Bufan suddenly changed the conversation: "Miss Duanmu, have you heard the news of the former queen?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "haven''t you found them yet?" "To be honest, No." Nangong Bufan said solemnly, "in recent months, we can''t shoot a large number of people, but there''s no news at all. They seem to have disappeared into the world." "Their existence is indeed a threat." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "but now their wings are broken and their strength is insufficient. They should not pose any threat to you." Nangong is extraordinary, but he doesn''t laugh. Duanmu yawang knew what he meant. As long as the former empress didn''t die for a day, it would always be his threat, and he couldn''t be at ease. In fact, Duanmu yawang is not sure about what he just said, because it is impossible to become stronger in one day, but it is not impossible to become stronger in a few months. For example, a dead person can have a way to resurrect. What else is impossible in this world? "Well, Miss Duanmu, I shouldn''t complain to you about such bad things." Nangong Bufan smiled politely and changed a topic: "I''m not interested in being a person in my harem. I don''t know if I''m interested in being my national supervisor or prime minister?" He actually wants to recruit her as a minister? And as soon as he opened his mouth, he was the national supervisor and Prime Minister! Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows slightly. She was really surprised and looked at Nangong Bufan with admiration: "in history, there should never be a female courtier?" Nangong Bufan''s eyes were deep: "in this world, there has never been a black eyed pharmacist or poison pharmacist." "To be honest, I was surprised by the emperor''s proposal." Duanmu yawang took a leisurely sip of tea and calmly refused: "however, I don''t like bondage. I''m not interested in going to the court to discuss politics every day." "But miss Duanmu, you absolutely have this ability. I believe if you like, your political ability is unnecessary. Your ability to refine medicine is poor." "Thank you very much. The emperor thinks highly of it, but the minister''s daughter''s ambition is not here." To put it bluntly, if she really wants to give play to her political talents, she will directly take the throne, not just bow to others every day and give advice to others! "That''s a pity." Nangong Bufan was really not interested in Duanmu yawang and sighed, "Miss Duanmu, what I just said is valid at any time. As long as you like, I''ll arrange it for you immediately." Chapter 1021 "OK, thank you. The emperor thinks highly of it. I appreciate it very much." Nangong Bufan nodded. He didn''t stay much. He chatted with Duanmu yawang and went back to the palace. Not long after he left, the palace sent a lot of gifts such as gold and silver jewelry. Duanmu ligung also came back. He also heard housekeeper Liu talk about the emperor and looked at these rewards and frowned: "Yaya, the emperor, should he be hired directly this time?" "Grandpa, what are you thinking!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. He briefly described Nangong Bufan''s intention to him. Duanmu ligung was surprised: "the emperor actually wants to recruit you as a female minister?" "Yes." Duanmu Liguang thought, "it seems that the emperor is still afraid of today''s state prison and prime minister." Duanmu yawang didn''t know anything about chaotang: "hmm? What do you say?" "Today''s state Chancellor and Prime Minister used to support Nangong leisurely. Now, although they have no obvious intention of opposing the new emperor, the emperor also focuses on rites and sages. He has not made any killing to the former ministers who supported Nangong leisurely. He will only dismiss several ministers who opposed fiercely at the place of accession to the throne." "In this way, all of us thought that the Emperor didn''t mind it. Unexpectedly, he was still afraid of such ministers." Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows: "both the national supervisor and the prime minister are important ministers and have great power. He can''t be afraid, but he can give you the illusion that he doesn''t mind. He''s really calm." "Yes, the new emperor''s mind is really deep." Then he looked at Duanmu Ya and asked, "but ya ya, it should be said that these things are the secrets of his heart. Why would he tell you?" "How do I know?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said uninterested, "I guess we know we don''t have a rebellious heart and trust Grandpa." "Now the new emperor really has no suspicion of me." Duanmu ligung smiled faintly. "That''s good." A loyal minister, the emperor''s suspicion is undoubtedly the most sincere. Duanmu ligung touched her head, smiled and sighed: "we are powerful. Even if we are first-class women, even if we are black eyed, we don''t have to be bad for anyone. To be honest, the new emperor is careful, bold in planning and new policies, and considerate of the people. He is a monarch worthy of support." Before knowing the national prison and the prime minister, they all set up Nangong leisurely, but they didn''t have the intention to kill. They were really not indiscriminate people. "He''s really smart." If he is not smart, he will not be able to hide his light and bide his time and become a new emperor. Although Duanmu yawang did his best at the beginning, he can stand firm in a few months. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t want to talk about it anymore. She had more important things to say to Duanmu Liguang: "Grandpa, let''s go to your room. I have something to tell you." Duanmu Li was surprised to see that Duanmu yawang wanted to go to his room to talk alone. After all, he couldn''t think of anything to avoid. Nevertheless, he trusted his granddaughter and was extremely proud. Naturally, he listened to her. They went to his room together and locked the doors and windows. "Grandpa, I want to ask about my parents." "Your parents?" "Yes." "Why do you suddenly want to talk about them?" when it comes to his son and daughter-in-law, Duanmu''s smile on his face is lighter, but this is also the first time Duanmu yawang has asked for so long, "do you want to hear grandpa talk about their deeds?" "No." Duanmu Ya Wang and Duanmu Li Guang sat down at the table and said, "I want to ask my parents how they died." "The grandfather said that he was killed in the war at that time." "Grandpa, did you open the coffin and see their faces with your own eyes?" "Of course it is." Duan Mu sighed when he said, "unfortunately, the frontier is far away and the weather is hot. When the bodies were transported back, they were beyond recognition." "Beyond recognition, that is, Grandpa, you didn''t see their faces with your own eyes?" Duanmu Liguang was not angry: "the meat on them has rotted and can''t be recognized." "Who sent the body back?" "Your parents'' subordinates." "Who?" Duanmu ligung thought for a moment, "I forgot who your father''s adjutant was at that time, but grandpa remembered that he didn''t seem to have an accident soon." "Something happened to him, too? How did he die?" "It seems that the war offended the enemy and was assassinated and killed." "Then no one knows except him?" "This grandpa doesn''t know very well. We can''t know until we check the situation at that time." "Well, Grandpa, go and check it." At this point, Duanmu Liguang didn''t think it was impossible to be abnormal. His face was dignified and said, "Ya Ya, why do you ask about this?" "Because I suspect that the two people buried in Lihua mountain are not my parents at all." "What?" Duanmu suddenly stood up from the chair and stared: "Ya Ya, why do you think so." "I detected it." When Duanmu yawang said this, he took the lead in saying, "Grandpa, you don''t have to ask me how to detect it. I just have a way, and it''s a very accurate way." "This method can detect whether I am my father''s child or not, and whether dad and you are father and son. At that time, I detected that the two people buried in Lihua mountain have no blood relationship with me, and the so-called ''dad'' has no blood relationship with your grandfather. Unless dad is not your own child and I am not my father''s own, they are definitely not My parents. " "Your father must be my own!" Duanmu ligung said positively, "and you must be your father and mother''s own. You are somewhat similar to your father and mother." "Do you believe me, Grandpa?" "Grandpa naturally believes you." Duanmu Liguang did not hesitate, but he was still confused, "but ya ya..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him, "Grandpa, do you know why I suddenly did such a test?" Duanmu glared and shook his head. "Because when the two bodies were buried together in Lihua mountain that day, I found that they died by suicide, not by war. There was only a fatal wound on their neck." It is impossible to die in the war only with a neck injury, and the wound also presents a wound that only appears after suicide! Duanmu ligung was shocked: "your parents will never commit suicide!" "Grandpa, do you believe me?" "Of course." Duanmu ligung still didn''t hesitate, but he still didn''t understand: "Ya Ya, if those two people in Lihua mountain are not your parents, where are your parents now? Is it life or death?" Chapter 1022 For Duanmu Liguang''s words, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing: "Grandpa, my test can only detect whether there is a blood relationship between us, but I can''t detect these." "Oh." Duanmu Liguang was obviously disappointed. In his opinion, his granddaughter is very powerful. Even if there is a blood sample relationship between the two people, the person tested has died, but he can still detect it. Don''t be too mysterious. "Grandpa, about whether my parents are still alive and what happened in those years, let the adjutant transport two pairs of fake bodies back, it depends on investigation." "Yes, but it''s probably not easy. It needs a direction." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement: "first of all, we should find the subordinates trusted by our parents at that time and ask if anyone saw my parents die with their own eyes." "Well, just check in this direction!" "Alas, I wish your parents were still alive." Duanmu ligung sighed softly. Duanmu Ya Wang reached out and patted Duanmu Li Guang''s shoulder, speechless comfort. Concerning his son and daughter-in-law, Duanmu Liguang naturally acted vigorously. Even if he secretly selected people to investigate the matter. Of course, it has been more than ten years, and it is not so easy to find out. During these days, Duanmu yawang didn''t have any trouble in the house, but he was bothered by trivial things, either practicing or refining medicine. In addition, he went to see medical books and Bai Xici had questions. He would also ask her to help solve them. On the whole, life is easy and comfortable. The little white deer is as unpromising as ever. Every time he takes advantage of Duanmu yawang''s busy practice, he is lazy, but he doesn''t dare to practice. Duanmu yawang said several times that he can''t change, so he''s too lazy to say it again. She had planned to wait for Duanmu Liguang''s investigation results while practicing. However, a few days later, the appearance of a person broke the calm. "Miss, someone is looking for you." that day, she was practicing in her room, and housekeeper Liu knocked on her doorway. Duanmu yawang asked casually, "who?" "It''s a young lady. She claims her surname is night and her name is nongying." "She?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. The shadow appeared and disappeared at night. Her whereabouts were erratic. How could she come to her suddenly? "Where is she now?" "Still outside the gate." Housekeeper Liu said with a sorry look on his face: "the old slave has never seen the young lady, but she has followed several extraordinary experts around her, and her breath is very dangerous. For the sake of safety, the old slave doesn''t dare to let them in at will. If they are your friends, the old slave will invite them in." "I''ll go too." "Yes." So they went out of the gate of Zhongyong palace together. As soon as they passed, they really saw a girl standing outside the door with floating clothes, and behind her were several Duanmu yawang familiar middle-aged men and a white haired old man. "Miss Duanmu." As soon as duanmuya looked out, the girl answered. Her face was exquisite and beautiful, her purple eyes were shining, her soft silver hair hung down and swayed a soft arc in the breeze. When people passing by the roadside saw it, they couldn''t help looking at her. "Miss ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Duanmu yawang said, squinting at the dress of Ye nongying, "unexpectedly, you changed your style." Night nongying smiled wantonly and said impolitely, "how about this style?" "Very good." Duanmu yawang touched her chin, looked at her from head to foot, and gave a more professional evaluation: "national beauty and natural fragrance are just like this." "Thank you." Night Nong Ying glanced at Duanmu Ya''s look of black hair and black eyes and circled around her: "to be honest, you still look better like this." "Really?" "Of course." Duanmu Ya looked at her chest with both hands and said softly, "Miss ye, you''re not coming here to let me see your new dress, and then let me evaluate it?" "Naturally, Miss Ben won''t be so boring." when ye nongying said, he stretched out his hand to take out the fan pinned to his waist, but remembered his current female dress, held back, picked his eyebrow and said, "but miss Duanmu, you don''t want to stand at the door and chat with me all the time?" "This is not impossible." Duanmu yawang smiled and kept his feet still: "our housekeeper said that you are followed by a group of experts behind you, and it''s hard to provoke them. He thinks you''re not good, so it''s hard to let you in. Since I don''t know Miss Ye well, I think housekeeper Liu''s words seem very reasonable." Night shadow: " Housekeeper Liu, who was named, secretly wiped a cold sweat. The eldest lady really didn''t play cards according to common sense. Who would say so directly? Night Nong Ying responded quickly. He glanced at the elders of the hall leader followed behind him and sighed: "you say, no matter how good your cultivation is, you have a fierce look. What''s the use of being so unpleasant?" Several elders and hall leaders of ghost and God sect: "..." Where are they? People just say they are not easy to mess with. How can they become vicious when they get into your mouth, miss? "That''s all." Duanmu yawang waved his hand, patted housekeeper Liu on the shoulder and persuaded him, "the visitor is a guest. We can''t be prejudiced against others because others have high cultivation. Let people go to the front hall to prepare tea and snacks." Housekeeper Liu wiped a sweat again, but he didn''t say much. He obediently did what Duanmu yawang said. He walked on his front foot, looked at his back foot and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss ye, several elders, please come inside." "Yes." Several people of ghost God sect nodded and followed in. Housekeeper Liu moved fast enough. As soon as they entered the lobby and sat down, he led a group of servants to pour tea and snacks. After they sat down, they quietly looked at housekeeper Liu and didn''t say a word. Duanmuya glanced at her, waved to housekeeper Liu and said, "I have something to talk to miss Ye. Go down first." "Yes." Housekeeper Liu replied, glancing at the shadow of several people in the night, and said meaningfully, "madam, if you have anything, please call us at any time. We''re just outside the courtyard." Duanmu yawang couldn''t hear his implication. However, since she can hear it, night nongying and others can''t hear it. She suddenly cried and laughed, "well, I will. Go down." "OK." Housekeeper Liu left without much confidence. Night Nong Ying picked up the tea cup, covered it with an elegant floating tea, and tut tut said, "Miss Duanmu, your housekeeper is really interesting. You directly treat us as monsters!" Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea and said directly, "if you came alone this time, this should not happen." Chapter 1023 "Cough!" Even if he was calm again, Duanmu yawang and housekeeper Liu repeatedly remembered that several people behind yenongying couldn''t help but say hello: "Miss Duanmu, next time we''ll collect some of our breath." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "I''m flattered." However, I have to say that it would be better if they did so. After all, they are all the upper class figures of the ghost and God sect, but they don''t restrain their breath at all. In a land like Liuhuo Empire, not many people can bear it. She put down her tea cup, raised her eyes and stared at the shadow of the night: "miss night, there are no outsiders in the hall. Can you tell me your intention?" "Of course." Night nongying sipped tea and quenched his thirst. He looked up and said to Duanmu''s eyes: "Miss Duanmu, I want you to go to the endless city with me." "Endless city?" Duanmuya looked and frowned, "which imperial city is this?" "Haven''t you heard of it?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. Night Nong Ying twisted up a pair of rare eyebrows and stared at Duanmu ya. "What are you looking at me for?" "Miss Ben was thinking, how short is your knowledge? I haven''t even heard of the endless city. How did you get your medical skills?" Her medical skill is really something she didn''t learn in her life. Duanmu yawang felt the tip of his nose with some guilt, but asked, "what does this have to do with my medical skills?" "Of course it doesn''t matter." night Nong Ying is obviously more used to men''s clothes. Even now, he is wearing a Ru skirt and looks like Duanmu yawang. He doesn''t hesitate to cross his legs. "Everyone knows that a good herbalist must have a broad vision and know enough. Isn''t it strange that you, a master level herbalist, haven''t even heard of the endless city?" Duanmu yawang stood up and looked calm: "Miss ye, you are well-informed. You should understand that there is a saying in this world called ''there are no wonders in the world'' and another word called talent." I choked at night. Because she must admit that Duanmu yawang''s words are reasonable. Many things in the world are not a law. There will always be many surprises in the world. Duanmu yawang, who has black hair and black eyes, is surprised enough to become a herbalist. "Well, let''s not mention this problem for the time being." night nongying also simply explained to Duanmu yawang: "the endless city is the largest city in the world in the easternmost direction in the East. It is not included in any Empire, but covers an area as large as several strongest empires." A city, so big? Duanmu yawang was surprised. Is this the origin of its name? Duanmu yawang thought so and decided to go back to his room later. He must check the geographical records and have a good understanding of the endless city. Night shadow seems to have mind reading. "It''s useless. The endless city is not recorded in any geographical chronicles. You can''t understand it if you want to rely on geographical chronicles." "Why?" Duanmu yawang did not understand: "why is such a big city not recorded in geographical records?" "Because it''s a city that only appeared in recent 100 years." night Nong Ying said, "moreover, it seems like an illusion. Sometimes it appears, sometimes it doesn''t even exist. Many people who are attracted by it don''t find it. Some people find it again, but few people come out again." Sometimes it appears, sometimes it doesn''t exist? Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. She inexplicably thought of a mirage. Of course, the second half of the night movie made her feel strange, "since you go in, but few people come out, why would anyone want to go?" "Because those people are willing not to come out after entering the endless city. They all write letters to report peace every once in a while, but few people mention the situation of the endless city." Duanmu yawang: "so secretive?" "Yes." "Miss ye, you''ve said so much, but I still don''t know about the endless city." Duanmu Ya looked at the endless city with both hands holding his chest and said faintly, "what magic power does the endless city have that can make everyone unable to get in and out, and so many people want to go?" "It''s said that it''s a secret place for cultivation." Night Nong Ying''s eyes said deeply, "moreover, there are countless novel medicinal materials and drug varieties, which is simply a paradise for pharmacists and doctors." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "Miss ye, don''t tell me. Do you want to go there to practice?" "Of course not." Night nongying shook his head, reached out and picked up the cup, sipped the remaining water in the cup, poured another cup without hesitation, and then said, "I''m more interested in the drugs inside." "For refining and research?" "Yes." Yenong Ying nodded readily and winked mysteriously at Duanmu yawang: "in fact, medicine refining and research can be anywhere. Do you know what interests me most?" Hearing what she said, Duanmu yawang was interested: "Oh? What is it?" "As for the endless City, over the years, our ghost and God sect has been collecting all kinds of information about it and visiting those who have relatives who have entered the endless city. One person mentioned a thing that interests me very much in his letter." Duanmu Ya looked over and said, "don''t sell off. Just say what you have." "All right." Yenongying''s purple eyes stared at her for a moment and said, "someone said that a local master level herbalist revived one of his relatives who turned into white bones." "What?" Duanmu Ya looked at her pupil and shrunk, "did I hear you right, you..." "You didn''t hear me wrong." Yenong Ying hooked his lips and smiled excitedly. "Indeed, there is such a saying, and not only one person said so in the letter. The credibility is very high." Duanmu yawang immediately thought of Yin Huiyin, and his heart beat faster and faster. If this was true, they would no longer need to ask for help! Night Nong Ying glanced at Duanmu yawang: "what''s the matter? I''m here to tell you this. I''m very loyal. As a pharmacist and doctor, I believe you should be very interested." Every herbalist has a very active mind. He will try his best to study new drugs and new things. The most direct way to achieve this is undoubtedly the environment. If the endless city has medicinal materials they have never touched, it will certainly stimulate their awareness of refining medicine and refine more novel and useful medicine! To be honest, let alone refining or not refining new drugs, Duanmu yawang already felt that they had to go to this endless city just because someone had the ability to revive the people who turned white bones. However, it is also a question whether to go with them. Chapter 1024 Night Nong Ying saw Duanmu yawang and thought she was thinking, "Miss Duanmu, you don''t want to tell me you''re not interested in such a good opportunity?" "Miss ye, why do you suddenly want to tell me this and want to go with me?" night nongying is cunning, treacherous and sometimes cruel, but he is definitely not such a kind person. Duanmu yawang didn''t believe that she was so kind, but she had no obligation to come all the way to mention it to her. Night nongying smiled and said, "I haven''t been to the endless city. I''m not familiar with where. One more person takes care of me." A fool will believe her words, "miss night, I have low spiritual power. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you." "You have low spiritual power?" Night nongying sneered and said, "but what if your spiritual power is low? Your medical skills are good." Then, seeing Duanmu yawang''s pale face, he frowned: "Hey, don''t tell me, you''re really not interested in the endless city." "To be honest, I''m interested." Night shadow is smart enough, "but I''m interested in this expression, that is to say, I''m not interested in going with me?" Duanmu yawang blinked and said nothing, but the meaning was already very clear. "Hey, what''s wrong with my night shadow? I''m sorry for you?" night shadow took a picture of the case and looked very angry: "I still regard you as a good friend and came all the way to tell you about it." Duanmu Ya looked calm: "if Miss Ye''s intention is really so pure, I''ll thank you first." The night made a shadow to pick an eyebrow. The angry expression on his face disappeared. He put his hands on his chest and looked at her with interest: "how can you see that my intention is impure?" "First, you and I met in the street of Wuzhi, which is thousands of miles away from here. I haven''t told you what I did before and when I will return. Most people think I''m going to travel and can''t come back so soon, but you can accurately find the door within a few days after I returned to my house. In other words, you may have ears and eyes outside my house." Night shadow did not deny it, but continued to ask, "what about two?" "Second, although I''m not familiar with Miss ye, I know you''re not a person who likes to go out with outsiders. Your behavior violates your principles. Therefore, there must be special reasons." "Pa Pa!" Night shadow did not speak, but looked at Duanmu yawang with a smile and clapped, "it''s worthy of my eyes. It''s really not an ordinary smart person." "I''m flattered." "However, I don''t understand what you''re worried about, Miss Duanmu. There are so many experts around you. You''re so smart. Even if I have other purposes, it won''t do you any harm. Why do you reject walking with me?" "We must guard against people." Night Nong Ying raised her eyebrows and stared at her straightly: "Miss Duanmu, it seems that you rarely go with outsiders, but because you have been exposed because of your many secrets?" What does she mean? Duanmu Ya squinted and sneered: "Miss ye, even if what you said is right, who can have no secrets in this world?" "Well, I can''t tell you." The night shadow sat down and sipped his tea before he said, "but you really don''t think about my proposal just now?" "No." Night shadow was not in a hurry. He held his hand and held his cheek and said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, I know you are very interested in the endless City, but if we don''t lead the way, can you know how to go?" Duanmu yawang opened his mouth to speak, and night nongying took the lead in saying, "if you say you find information and ask people or investigate yourself, then I can tell you that you can''t find anything in a year and a half. Few people in the world know the endless City, and your empire is a small Empire, and the news is not well informed at all." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelashes and trembled. However, she knew that she must not be led by the shadow of night. "Miss night, thank you for coming to tell me about the endless city. As for what I do in the future, I won''t bother you." "Tut Tut, it''s really crossing the river and tearing down the bridge." The night made a shadow and turned his mouth. There was no angry look on his face. He just casually touched his stomach and said, "it''s this time. Since you appreciate what I told you about the endless City, can you invite us to dinner?" She turned the topic so fast that duanmuya looked stunned. Duanmu yawang is not a person who likes to owe people. He said, "if Miss Ye doesn''t dislike the simplicity of our loyal and brave palace, it''s natural." "No, that''s it?" "OK." Duanmu yawang was helpless and asked housekeeper Liu to find the kitchen to cook more meals for six people. Housekeeper Liu should hurry. It also takes time to make lunch. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying talked about almost the same topic. Yenong Ying was not polite at all. He sat in his place and waited leisurely. She was not formal at all, and said, "Miss Duanmu, if you have something to do, you can do it at any time. I''m easygoing and can sit alone." Duanmu yawang: " You want to sit here alone, I don''t trust you to sit here, okay? You know, you poisoned one of my grandfather''s barracks for no reason before. Who knows if you will do the same thing after I leave? Night shadow seemed to be Duanmu Ya looking at the roundworm in her stomach. She blinked and said innocently, "Miss Duanmu, you still remember such a long time?" Duanmu Ya looked at the skin and smiled, but the meat didn''t smile: "that thing is impressive. It''s estimated that she won''t forget it in her life." "Ah, come on, you have to remember such a bad thing all your life. How tired!" night nongying looked at duanmuya with a sad expression. "Yes, you did such a bad thing." No matter how thick skinned ye nongying was, he couldn''t refute it. He spread his hand: "well, it seems that I''m very unpopular with you." "That''s right." If you know that the other party is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, but still want to put her at home, you can''t do such a stupid thing unless you are mentally ill! "Alas!" Night nongying sighed and turned her head and looked at several hall leaders and elders with a sad face: "I didn''t know that I was so annoying until today." "..." several hall leaders and elders did not answer. Because they have been with yenongying for too long, the real she can''t make such an expression on her face. If it does, it''s pretending. Night nongying had no choice but to stand up: "well, if none of you speak, I''ll talk to myself." think aloud? Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. Chapter 1025 Duanmu yawang originally thought that yenongying was joking to herself. However, she underestimated the thickness of yenongying''s face. She really wasn''t joking. She kept talking to herself until housekeeper Liu said that all meals were ready for lunch. "After talking so much, I can finally eat, but I''m starving Miss Ben." Duanmu yawang: " Because there are outsiders, eating naturally needs to be in the hall. When Duanmu Liguang came to the hall, he saw ye nongying and others and smiled: "housekeeper Liu said that YaYa''s friends are coming. Are you Yaya''s friends?" "Exactly." Night Nong Ying''s decent posture towards Duanmu Li Guang blessed the body, "loyal and brave king, take the liberty to come and disturb me." "You''re welcome. After Yaya returns to the house, she''s also very bored. It''s good to have friends come to relieve her boredom." Duanmu ligung smiled. A pair of old eyes swept over her and several hall leaders and elders without trace, and said: "you seem to have tight eyes. Shouldn''t you be from the imperial city?" "No, I''m yawang. I''m a friend. My surname is night and my name is nongying." "I see." Duanmu ligung took back his sight, nodded and said, "Miss ye, don''t stand. The dishes are coming up. Let''s sit down and have dinner." "Yes." Several people answered and sat down. There was only one table in the hall, eight people, and a very wide table. It was not crowded. Duanmu glanced at the hall and asked the nearby Duanmu yawang, "Ya Ya, the two children and childe Yin, why don''t they eat together?" "Oh, they knew I had guests, so they ate in my room and didn''t come out." In fact, when ye nongying was talking to herself, she went back to the room under the pretext of going to the toilet and asked Yin Huiyin not to come over for lunch. Ye nongying has a wide range of opinions with the elders next to her. In addition, ye nongying has many ideas and doesn''t consider the consequences. Who knows what she will want to do when she sees that she eats with a cloak? "Ya Wang, you have other friends in the house?" night Nong Ying turned his eyes and said in surprise: "since everyone is friends, you can call them out to eat together." Since she knew when she would return to the house and came to find her, Duanmu yawang thought she should also know the existence of Yan Huiyin, and said faintly, "those friends don''t like to see strangers." Yin Huiyin was cheerful and casual. How could she be a person who didn''t like strangers? Duanmu Liguang heard the clue, and then looked at Duanmu yawang''s words. He glanced at the shadow of the night, and guessed that these people were probably uninvited guests. Although Duanmu Liguang felt something, the night shadow seemed to be a different person in front of Duanmu Liguang, and behaved gracefully. Duanmu Liguang didn''t dislike her. Moreover, ye nongying was very interesting. After eating, he had a cup of tea and chatted with Duanmu yawang. He said, "yawang, I have something to do, so I''ll go first. I''ll live in the largest Inn in the imperial city. You can come out and play with me when you''re free." "OK." Duanmu yawang and Duanmu Liguang sent them out to the door. Looking at the night shadow, Duanmu Li Guang asked Duanmu Ya Wang, "Ya Ya, this night lady knows that she is a very smart and powerful girl. What''s her identity?" "The eldest lady of ghost and God sect." "Ghosts and gods?" Duanmu ligung suddenly changed his face. "How can you know such a person?" the ghost and God sect used poison very badly, but for ordinary people, it became cruel and ruthless if it was too powerful. It makes people smell and change color. "When I was at the Royal College." Duanmu glared and frowned: "if you''re from the ghost and God sect, ya ya, you''d better not associate too closely." "Well, Grandpa, I know." "Grandpa believes you, but why did she come to you?" Duanmu Ya looked down her eyes and walked back with Duanmu Li Guang''s arm. She didn''t tell him about the endless City, but said, "there''s nothing wrong. After here, I met a problem about the prescription and talked to me." "I see." Night nongying knows medicine, and his granddaughter also knows medicine. Duanmu Liguang believes it. "By the way, Grandpa, how are your parents doing?" Duanmu yawang changed the topic. "There is no news yet." Duanmu Liguang sighed, "after all, after so many years, the adjutant under your parents disappeared long after your parents had an accident." "Then take your time. I don''t think we can find any clues as long as we insist." "Yes." After chatting with Duanmu Li Guang, Duanmu Ya looked back to the room. The little white deer rushed over and hugged her thigh: "master, night shadow actually came to the house to find you?" Duanmu yawang picked him up and kissed his tender face: "HMM." "What did she say?" Yan Huiyin happened to be in the room, and Duanmu yawang told them about the endless city. The little white deer was very happy: "master, good thing, there is such a magical thing in the endless city. We must go!" Yin Huiyin was not optimistic, "listen to you, the shadow was crafty that night. She estimated that she only said half of it, and there was something to hide. We can''t go rashly without knowing anything." Duanmu yawang nodded: "I think so, too." "Do you mean to check things out before going?" the little white deer frowned. "What if it''s troublesome and takes a year and a half, as night shadow said?" "No." Duanmu yawang''s eyes are firm, "as long as the endless city really exists, it won''t." The little white deer wondered, "master, why are you so sure?" "Stupid!" Duanmuya looked and flicked his forehead. "Have you forgotten that we still have Lingyue Pavilion and Baijia castle?" "Yes!" The little white deer was pleasantly surprised and said, "we can find one and Baijiabao to help. They have contacts all over the world. It''s estimated that they know more or less about these things. It''s easy to find out!" "Yes." Since there is a direction, Duanmu yawang will not give up. After taking a nap, Duanmu yawang took the lead in going to Lingyue Pavilion. Seeing Ying Feng and long Yi, she said her intention again. After listening, they frowned and said, "endless city? It seems that no one has mentioned this city." Yingfenglong stayed in the imperial city most of the time. They didn''t know Duanmu yawang was not surprised. "Don''t you have a way to contact Mr. Mu and Mufeng as soon as possible? Can you help me ask if they have heard of it?" They were very cheerful, "of course." Chapter 1026 After Ying Fenglong promised, Duanmu yawang turned to Baijiabao. "Miss Duanmu?" Naturally, the guard of Baijia Castle knew Duanmu yawang. As soon as she saw her, Duanmu yawang nodded and asked, "are your castle master and young master there?" "The castle master went out yesterday. The young master is in the castle." Is Bai Tingzhi absent? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "tell me about your young master." "OK, Miss Duanmu, please come in." Outside several doors, he sent two people, one to inform Bai Xici and the other to take duanmuya to the hall. Duanmu yawang just sat down to have a cup of tea. Bai Xici hurried to him: "yawang, why are you free today?" In the dialogue, Duanmu yawang told the truth: "in fact, I wanted to ask your eldest brother about something. I didn''t expect that he was not in the house." "Brother left yesterday. It''s estimated that he won''t be back in two days. Are you in a hurry? If you''re in a hurry, I''ll ask manager Ma to inform brother by letter." "OK." Duanmu yawang was not polite, "then please." "Why be polite about such a small matter." Bai Xici sings with a smile. After saying these things, they talked about other things. After chatting for a while, Duanmu yawang said goodbye I. Duanmu yawang returned to the house and other news. However, after two or three days, no news came from Lingyue pavilion or Baijia castle. On the other hand, Duanmu Liguang made no progress in investigating her parents. Duanmu yawang couldn''t sit still. After thinking for a while, he went to Lingyue Pavilion again. Yingfeng and longyi naturally want to receive Duanmu yawang in person. They invite her to the VIP room and ask, "Miss Duanmu is here for the endless city?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded: "Mr. Mu and Mufeng, can there be news?" "Not yet." when it comes to this, Ying Feng and long Yi feel a little strange. "Generally speaking, in two or three days, if you find out whether or not the two cabinet leaders will send information, but this time the two cabinet leaders don''t even have a word, which is not quite like the style of the two cabinet leaders." "It''s estimated that Mr. Mu and Mufeng are busy. In addition, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to do this." Duanmu yawang pondered and said, "I''d better wait." "Well, Miss Duanmu, if the two cabinet leaders have any news, we will tell you as soon as possible." "Yes." Duanmuya looked at her and nodded. She thought of her parents and couldn''t help saying, "long Yiying wind, can you please do one more thing?" "Miss Duanmu, just say that if we can help, we will do our best." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang said it simply and clearly. Both of them were surprised and stunned. Duanmu yawang: "is it very troublesome for you to investigate this kind of thing?" "We are really not good at this." Long Yi and Yingfeng said without concealment: "although people in Lingyue pavilion are all over the world, most of them are used to explore treasures. Detectives are not very good at this kind of investigation." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he thought. As soon as his eyes turned, he said, "in that case, there''s no need to bother." Long Yiying Feng hurriedly said, "Miss Duanmu, we should try our best to help you. Shall we try to let someone check?" Duanmu yawang felt their sincerity and said with a smile, "OK, you have a heart." Lingyue pavilion has a lot of guests every day. In order not to interfere with their work, she left after talking and went to Baijia Castle again. In Baijia castle, Bai Xici showed an sorry look when he saw Duanmu yawang, "yawang, sorry, my eldest brother hasn''t heard anything yet." "When will your brother come back?" "I said these two days before, but I haven''t got any information back recently. Generally, if I come back, I have news, so I can''t be sure for a moment." "Will you let me know when your brother comes back?" "OK." So Duanmu yawang returned to his house again. However, there was no news about the endless city. She was not very comfortable. She kept it in mind all day, and even her cultivation was often distracted. The little white deer noticed something strange and couldn''t help asking, "master, what are you thinking these days? You''re absent-minded all day." Duanmu yawang didn''t go into his cultivation. He lay listless on the bed and was lazy. He just sighed gently at the little white deer''s words and didn''t reply. The little white deer didn''t know what he thought. A pair of big eyes as beautiful as crystal purple grapes turned around. Eh, he stared straight at Duanmu yawang''s stomach. He stared at you without blinking, and his eyes were strange. Duanmu looked and didn''t care, "what kind of ghost eyes are you?" The little white deer turned his eyes to his fingers and asked, "master, you''ve been very tired and spiritless recently. You still eat a lot, and you especially like sour fruit?" "HMM." "Do you want to throw up?" Duanmu yawang: "... Why do I want to vomit?" "Ah?" the little white deer was stunned. "Don''t you want to vomit?" He was puzzled. Duanmu yawang said angrily, "do you know medicine or do I know medicine? Why do I want to vomit?" The little white deer felt the tip of his nose awkwardly and whispered, "am I thinking too much?" wait! Duanmuya looked at hearing his words, combined with what he asked himself at the bottom, suddenly raised his head and asked the corner of his mouth, "don''t you think I''m pregnant?" As soon as these words came out, huofei, who was seriously practicing, suddenly opened her purple eyes and stared at Duanmu yawang. Her little face was crimson and stared at Duanmu yawang''s stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was helpless and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, practice obediently and don''t mix." Huofei blinked and said nothing. The little white deer said bluntly, "isn''t it?" Duanmu yawang''s gums are grinding. Yaya, what a big child he is. He actually knows how to guess whether a person is pregnant! He is so young that he is so impure! The little white deer followed Duanmu yawang for a long time. As soon as Duanmu yawang''s eyes came out, he knew what Duanmu yawang was thinking and said, "don''t tell me you and Gong yulanzhi didn''t play adult games." Duanmu yawang: " "Look, you''re blushing!" the little white deer pointed to Duanmu yawang''s face and shouted, "I said, you must have been together for a long time!" Duanmu yawang reached out and pinched his face, "what collusion, do you understand idioms?" The little white deer didn''t shout pain, but smiled: "master, you didn''t deny it, that is to say, I guessed right? Are you really hanging out?" "Try using words again!" what kind of gangster? She and Gong yulanzhi have a formal relationship, okay! Chapter 1027 The little white deer stuck out his tongue, and the ghost Spirit said, "you''ve been together for so long, why hasn''t your belly moved?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen, listen, is this what a little boy will ask? Duanmu yawang was breathed, took a deep breath and pulled his face, "where did you learn these words?" "TV drama!" the little white deer naturally said, "generally speaking, it is said that if you sleep together, you will have children, won''t you?" Duanmu yawang only returned his two words: "ha ha." The little white deer was unwilling and asked, "TV dramas are performed like this, isn''t it?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to talk to him, but huofei, who had been silent, suddenly said, "what is a TV play?" "Er!" The little white deer forgot that huofei was on the side. He was stunned for a while and replied smartly: "it''s about drama. You know about drama Fei Fei?" Huofei blinked and shook her head: "I don''t know." "OK." the little white deer was helpless, "I''ll take you to the theatre next time." After that, he didn''t forget to ask Duanmu yawang: "yes, master?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered faintly. She was thinking about what little white deer had just said. To be honest, if he hadn''t suddenly reminded her, she would almost forget that she would be pregnant with Gong yulanzhi before In the future, you''d better pay more attention. However, the medical system seems to have medical condoms? But Gong Yulan is an ancient man. Can he use it? Thinking of these, Duanmu yawang patted his head and burned his ear tips: "Ya, what am I thinking?" The little white deer stared at her and interrupted, "yes, master, are you thinking about shame? Why are you blushing like a monkey''s ass?" Duanmu yawang: "......" if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute! The little white deer stared in surprise, "master, you didn''t refute. If you didn''t refute, it will prove that you are really..." Before he could finish, there was a knock outside the door. "Who?" "It''s me, young lady." it''s the voice of housekeeper Liu. He said, "Bai family castle sent someone to say that the master of Bai family castle is back. Young master Bai wants to invite you there." Is Bai Tingzhi back? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and suddenly jumped up from the bed full of blood. While getting out of bed and putting on her shoes, she said, "OK, I know. I''ll go now." Duanmuya looks to Baijiabao. Bai Tingzhi and Bai Xici are already waiting for her in the hall. "Ya Wang!" Bai Xici called with joy. Duanmu Ya Wang smiled and nodded, then looked at Bai Tingzhi sitting on the other side and said hello to Bai Tingzhi, who sipped his tea quietly: "Lord Bai." "Sit down." Bai Tingzhi put down the cup and stared at her with quiet purple eyes: "sorry, I had something urgent the other day. I was isolated from the outside world and didn''t receive the message from Xiaoci." "No problem." Bai Tingzhi was not wordy, and said directly, "just now, Xiaoci told me what you want me to check. About the endless City, to be honest, I''ve heard of this mysterious place." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "have you heard? That is, this place is real?" Who knows, Bai Tingzhi shook his head, "no, I''m not sure." Duanmu yawang was stunned and was about to speak. Bai Tingzhi said again, "I''ve heard rumors about it, but no one I know has gone in. The news I heard is just hearsay." "Well." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help being disappointed. However, she didn''t want to give up, "what kind of news did the White Castle Lord hear?" Bai Tingzhi said something. Duanmu yawang listened and found that it was similar to what ye nongying said. It didn''t hurt that there were medicinal materials everywhere. The pharmacist had the power to bring people back to life. Bai Tingzhi glanced at Duanmu Ya Wang''s face: "Miss Duanmu doesn''t seem surprised, that is, she has heard of it?" "Yes, someone told me." "Endless city knows very few people. The other party knows these. It is estimated that they are also people from large organizations?" "White Castle leader is wise." ghost God sect is really a big organization. "Well, you give me a few more days. I''ll ask people to investigate this matter and see if they can find something else." Duanmu yawang arched his hand: "thank you." Bai Tingzhi sipped his tea and said nothing. "By the way, Lord Bai, I have another thing to ask you for help." Bai Tingzhi didn''t ask anything, but said, "please." Duanmu yawang said something about his parents. Bai Xici was stunned: "yawang, do you suspect that something happened to your parents is not simple, and even your parents are still alive?" "I''m sure you said the former. As for the latter, it will not be clear until after investigation." Bai Tingzhi said, "OK, I''ll let people start checking today. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." "Thank you." Bai Xici''s delicate face was full of disapproval. "Ya Wang, you saved my eldest brother and have been teaching me medical skills, guiding me and helping us so much. You don''t have to be polite about this little thing." Duanmu yawang immediately smiled, "OK, I''m not polite." "Well, that''s right!" Bai Tingzhi has just returned. As the leader of Baijia castle, he naturally has many things to deal with. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother much and went back to wait for news. Duanmu yawang ran back and forth like this and kept looking for help. Yan Huiyin naturally knew that when she went back, Yan Huiyin was right in her room and saw her coming back. He silently walked over and put his hand around her. Duanmu looked stunned. The little white deer and huofei were also there. The little white deer was stunned, and immediately widened his eyes, and huofei frowned. "Xiaoyin, what''s the matter with you?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Xiaoya Wang, thank you." Yan Huiyin hugged her and whispered in her ear. Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder, "well, you don''t have to say these words." "Yes." The little white deer returned to his senses and ran to separate Duanmu yawang and Yan Huiyin, saying, "Uncle Yan, my master has a man and a fiance. Don''t seduce her!" Huofei also looked serious: "yes." After hearing this, Yan Huiyin couldn''t cry or laugh. She let go of Duanmu yawang and said, "I know. It''s brother Fei. You all said it. I remember it. Besides, xiaoyawang is my sister. Where do you two children want to go?" "I wish I didn''t." The little white deer patted his chest with a sigh of relief and warned, "I tell you, you can''t rob my master with the hero yulanzhi, otherwise the hero yulanzhi will crush the rest of your bones!" This was not the first time Yan Huiyin heard the name Gong yulanzhi. Every time he heard it, he had an unspeakable excitement in his heart and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll meet Xiao yawang''s fiance if I have a chance." Chapter 1028 Here, Lingyue Pavilion and Baijiabao haven''t given her news, but night nongying can''t wait to find her. Moreover, he asked, "Miss Duanmu, how are you thinking?" "Not much." For this time, Duanmu yawang was not so exclusive as the last time, "I just came home and didn''t intend to leave the imperial city so soon." Night shadow skimmed his lips, "Miss Duanmu, don''t pretend." Duanmuya glanced at her and didn''t answer. "All right." Night Nong Ying shrugged, "I know you must have found someone with Baijia castle to investigate the endless city. You must be waiting for news. Am I right?" Duanmu looked at her lips and said, "miss night, this is common sense. There should be no need to guess?" She can''t be unaware of her relationship with Lingyue Pavilion and Baijia castle. She should understand it. Therefore, the wise people don''t say anything secretly: "miss night, if you want to go to the endless City, I like to walk alone with my own people and I''m not used to going with outsiders. If miss night still holds me to go to the endless city with you, I would advise you not to waste time." "Tut Tut, I want to drive people away after using them?" "Why do you say that?" "I brought you the news of the endless city!" Duanmu yawang smiled. "Did I beg you to tell me the news? Or did I force you to say it?" "Well, I told you in a hurry, okay?" "In fact, it is." Duanmu yawang sipped his tea and said calmly, "so I can''t talk about whether to use it or not." Yenong Ying stared at her for a moment, and then opened his mouth in a strange tone: "Miss Duanmu, I''m afraid you don''t know me very well. I want to do something, and I''ve never failed to do it." "Oh, really?" Duanmuya looked back at her and smiled lightly: "well, Miss ye, I also want to tell you that I don''t want to do something. No one can force me." Night shadow, a cold light burst out from the bottom of your eyes! Duanmu Ya looked at the sharp light flashing from the fundus of her eyes! They looked at each other and refused to give in! While they were talking, housekeeper Liu stood on one side and looked at his own young lady, the eldest young lady of ghost and God sect in the rumor, and several people next to her, secretly wiped a cold sweat. The eldest lady is really brave! What kind of place is guishenzong? The eldest lady of guishenzong is famous for her virulence. Coupled with so many powerful helpers, she dares to provoke her face to face! Remembering the incident of poisoning in a military camp before, housekeeper Liu couldn''t help worrying. "Miss Duanmu, I will be in the Imperial City in ten days." night nongying suddenly said. Duanmu yawang noticed something strange, "what does this have to do with me?" "I want to warn Miss Duanmu that if you don''t come to me for more than ten days, I have to tell you in advance that there is no regret medicine in this world!" "Oh, really?" Duanmu yawang smiled, "in that case, I''ll wait and see?" Night nongying smiled meaningfully, "Miss Duanmu, it''s definitely worth watching." after that, before Duanmu yawang could speak, he stood up, smiled appropriately at housekeeper Liu, who was wiping a cold sweat on one side, and then looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "I have something to do, so I''ll go first." Duanmu yawang is neither salty nor light, "I''m sorry to send it not far away." In other words, she won''t take them out in person. Night shadow gently smiled, but I didn''t care. Seeing ye nongying and others go away, Liu Guan wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and said with concern: "Eldest lady, the eldest lady of ghost and God sect does everything according to her preference and never cares about the consequences. You can see from the poisoning of our military camp that you refuse so impolitely. What if she becomes angry and attacks the people in our house or the army again?" Duanmu yawang was confident: "don''t worry, it won''t." "Why are you so sure, madam?" "Since she wants to cooperate, she won''t want to break ground on the tiger. She is very smart and should know my bottom line." moreover, if she hadn''t started with the military camp at the beginning, their relationship would not be so bad now. Night shadow must understand this. Housekeeper Liu frowned and was not so optimistic. "Housekeeper Liu, don''t worry so much." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and comforted him with a smile: "did you forget that since I could detoxify her last time, I can do it this time." "Yes, yes, yes!" When housekeeper Liu heard this, he suddenly realized and completely relaxed. How did he forget that the eldest lady of his family is a super herbalist and poison pharmacist. Although he doesn''t know how strong she is, she should be the opponent of night shadow from the previous things? Here, Duanmu yawang didn''t put the words of night shadow in his heart. A few days later, Bai Tingzhi and Bai Xici came to her. They came to the door in person and must have brought news about her parents and endless city. Duanmu yawang went to the hall to see them with some excitement. When he went to the hall, Bai Xici sat shyly on the side of Bai Tingzhi, while Bai Tingzhi sat coldly, sipping tea quietly, and nodded faintly when he saw her coming in. "Little pity, Lord Bai." Duanmu yawang said hello to them, found a place to sit down, and motioned housekeeper Liu to take the door and leave. Bai Tingzhi was as crisp as ever. "I came to you today. You should have guessed that it was for the things you asked me to check before." "Yes." Duanmu yawang stared at him: "I don''t know what the investigation results are?" "Not good." Bai Tingzhi''s jaw tightened. "As for your parents, our people searched all the subordinates in your parents'' barracks, including the soldiers serving their tents, but found that they had all died unexpectedly." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "that is to say, all the people who had an intersection with my parents in the military camp died unexpectedly?" "That''s right." Bai Tingzhi''s face was dignified. "When we found out here, the news suddenly broke and we couldn''t check it at all. However, it just proved that your parents'' accident was not accidental." "Yes." Although Duanmu yawang knew that the matter was not simple, he didn''t expect it to be so serious that all the people related to her parents in the military camp died. What kind of people are they and why are they going to kill so many people at once? Bai Tingzhi was very efficient. "Let''s talk about the endless city." Duanmu yawang straightened his back immediately, "OK." "The endless city does exist. It is in a direction to the east of the mainland, but it is like a mirage. It appears and hides from time to time. No one can go in unless he knows the specific entrance." Chapter 1029 "Specific entry points?" "Yes, our people found this, but no one has been able to accurately explain where the entrance is. In addition, the emergence of endless city is not regular, and few people know the details." "That''s what you found?" "Yes." Bai Tingzhi''s face was a little ugly. "It''s estimated that it will take more time." "No hurry." Duanmu yawang didn''t mean to urge him. What he found was almost the same as what she said. According to the meaning of night shadow, they spent a lot of time checking the endless city. It''s great that Bai Tingzhi could find these in such a short time. "I came here today just to tell you this." Bai Tingzhi said crisp: "also, I''m here to apologize to you. I''m leaving the imperial city tomorrow. I have something urgent. I can''t stare at my people to investigate. It''s estimated that the progress will be slower." In other words, he will come in person, not to say this, but to apologize that he can''t stare at the investigation in person? Duanmu yawang felt warm in his heart. "Lord Bai doesn''t have to be like this. I asked you for help. If you have something urgent, you can deal with it first. My affairs can''t be in a hurry." Bai Tingzhi took a deep look at her, "OK, but if my men have any new news, I''ll ask them to send it directly to Xiaoji, and Xiaoji will tell you." "OK." At this point, we have almost talked. Duanmu yawang looked at the time when it was lunch. They came by themselves and naturally wanted to keep them for lunch. Baijiabao is the same as Lingyue Pavilion in the imperial city. Even the royal family needs to be courteous. Duanmu Liguang was very happy to see the two brothers of Bai Tingzhi at lunch and talked with them a lot. However, Bai Tingzhi is cold and shy. Most of the time, he is watching. They simply respond, but the atmosphere is also very good. Here, Bai Tingzhi gave back the news. After two or three days, there was also news from Lingyue Pavilion. Long Yi and Yingfeng came to talk to Duanmu yawang in person. Let the Duan as like as two peas, the news they say is almost the same as that before two days, and there is no new news. Lingyue pavilion has ears and eyes all over the world. It shouldn''t be so! "Miss Duanmu, what''s the matter?" Yingfeng noticed that Duanmu yawang''s face was different and asked, "is there something wrong with the news?" Duanmu yawang did not hide it and told them about it. After hearing this, they frowned. Of course, they didn''t feel unhappy that Duanmu yawang went to Baijiabao after looking for their Lingyue pavilion to inquire about the news, but: "although our Lingyue pavilion has many ears and eyes, it''s not forced to inquire about the news. Baijiabao took the lead in finding these things. It''s not difficult to understand, but why are we looking for similar news?" Different approaches should be different. "Yes, I don''t understand that either." "Miss Duanmu, why don''t you wait? Let''s collect more information and have a look?" "OK." Duanmu yawang said gratefully, "thank you." Long Yiying Feng smiled: "Miss Duanmu, you don''t know. We''re just sending messages. We actually take action, but the two cabinet leaders and our brothers who help investigate. We didn''t help secretly." "Shouldn''t you thank me for telling me this news?" Shadow wind laughed: "Miss Duanmu, you''re right." After this incident, two days later, Baijiabao and Lingyue Pavilion successively sent some news to Duanmu yawang, but these news had no substantive progress on where, how to go and how to get in the endless city. The most important thing is that whether the news is a little faster in Baijiabao or a little slower in Lingyue Pavilion, the content of the news they send is roughly the same. To this end, Duanmu yawang felt puzzled. These days, she has been thinking about this problem, but she can''t think of why. When she was practicing, she suddenly had a flash of intelligence. After reacting, she stopped practicing immediately and put on her shoes when she got out of bed. The little white deer was not serious about her cultivation. As soon as she made a move, he found it and immediately asked, "master, why are you going?" "Go find night shadow." Night nongying lived in the inn where Duanmu yawang''s first woman disguised as a man and talked with Jin Wuzong. The innkeeper took more care of her at the beginning, but now she has changed her face. He can''t recognize her. Just, seeing her black hair and eyes, he yelled, "Miss Duanmu?" "Hello, shopkeeper." Duanmu Ya looked at Ming''s intention. "Do you have a guest called night shadow here?" Before the shopkeeper could answer, a smiling voice sounded behind her: "Miss Duanmu, are you looking for me?" It''s night shadow. Duanmu yawang turned his head and saw that night nongying was wearing a lotus root Ru skirt. She walked towards her with an elegant and generous posture, and her face was full of smiles. "It was said ten days ago, but now it''s only the seventh day. It''s good. It''s earlier than I expected." Duanmuya looked at her and said nothing. "Don''t look at me with such serious eyes." ye nongying blinked, still smiling on his face, and intimately held Duanmu yawang''s wrist. Without giving her a chance to refuse, he dragged her upstairs: "since we came in person, we naturally have to have a good chat." Duanmu yawang didn''t refuse. After going upstairs, Duanmu yawang found that night nongying actually lived in the room she had lived in before. She narrowed her eyes. Is this accidental or Night nongying saw what she was thinking, held her wrist, pushed the door in and said directly, "don''t think about it. I know you have lived here. If you want to see your eyes, you live in." "You investigated me." "Didn''t you know this long ago?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. Although she knew, she didn''t expect that yenongying would investigate so carefully. She even knew that she lived here for the first time! She has the feeling of being stripped naked and looked at. This feeling is really unpleasant! Moreover, she knows very well that night shadow is showing her the ability of the ghost God sect, that is, to tell her, you see, my ghost God sect can find such a subtle thing. What else can''t I find? "Miss Duanmu, since you are all here, don''t be so unhappy!" night nongying is obviously opposite to Duanmu yawang. She is in a very good mood. She pulls her to sit down at the table, pours her a cup of tea, and says, "Miss Duanmu must have wanted to understand something if she can come to me?" Duanmu yawang picked up the cup of tea, quietly looked at the tea floating with tea fragrance, and said faintly: "whether it''s Lingyue pavilion or Baijiabao, are the messages they found all the messages you specially asked people to release?" Chapter 1030 "That''s right!" Night nongying nodded with a smile, "Miss Duanmu, I''m really happy that you can react so quickly. I thought it would take ten days." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "no, you should also count the investigation time of Baijiabao and Lingyue Pavilion in these ten days. Obviously, their investigation ability is higher than you think." "You''re right!" Night Nong Ying had a stronger smile in his eyes. "I originally thought that Lingyue Pavilion hurt people and had contacts in business. I would be slower to investigate these. I didn''t expect that the two leaders of Lingyue Pavilion paid so much attention to you and investigated this matter so quickly." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Night makes shadow to pick eyebrow: "how, think I calculated you, not happy?" Duanmu yawang sneered and asked, "if it were you, would you be happy?" "No." Ye nongying shook his head straightforwardly, but still said, "however, when I do things at night, I never consider how others feel. What I want is only the result." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing and stared at her with interest: "Miss Duanmu, have I told you that once someone annoys me, I will ignore the results?" What did ye nongying hear, squinting: "what do you mean?" "I mean, I won''t be like you, what you want and wish." Duanmu yawang said the last four words almost word by word. Night Nong Ying''s face suddenly cooled down, "that is to say, you won''t go to the endless city with me anyway? Even if you don''t know how to go?" "That''s right." Want to set her up and invite her into the urn? Sorry, she never had the habit of going into a trap when she knew it was a trap! Even less will they wrong themselves, but fulfill others'' results''! Night Nong Ying said coldly, "Miss Duanmu, don''t go over some words and make a decision, or you''ll regret it. It''s too ugly." "Don''t worry, I won''t." Duanmu Ya looked back at her calmly with black eyes, and the corners of her lips tilted: "Miss ye, thank you for spreading so many news that is difficult to collect. As a thank you, I''ll settle the cost of your stay in this inn." The night shadow finally turned black and said coldly, "no, I don''t need this money!" "Oh, that''s good. I''m short of money. I''ll save this money to buy food." when she said that, she shrugged her shoulders in a good mood, stood up and said with a smile: "also, Miss ye, if we have fate, we''ll meet in the endless city." The night made a shadow and stared at her with a black face. She didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang didn''t mind, turned to open the door and left. She left. As soon as she went downstairs, the doors of other rooms opened. Several elders hall leaders who followed the night shadow came out. They were about to enter the night shadow room, but they saw that the night shadow stretched out his hand and swept away the things on the table! "Bang!" The gap on the desktop was shattered in an instant! Several elders and hall leaders of the manuscript were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come forward at all. Standing at the door was neither going in nor going back. Night Nong Ying turned his back to them and said coldly, "you are next door. You should have heard my conversation with her just now?" "Yes..." Several people touched the tip of their nose and whispered. "How do you feel?" Uh! A few people were so sharp that the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. "Oh, it''s really good!" the night shadow bear''s chest is filled with a bad breath. He speaks angrily and claps the case. With one palm, he smashes a good wooden table. "I''ll see what you can do to go to the endless city!" The few people behind her have never seen before. They always take their time, laugh at the world and play with applause. The little master who never eats turtles was so angry that everyone hung his head and dared not speak. It''s not as good as their intention to make shadows at night. She''s always like this. It''s hard for her. Others don''t want to be better: "why don''t you talk one by one? Are you dumb?" "Don''t be angry, miss." Bai Changlao came forward and comforted Wen Sheng: "we can see that music is very interested in the endless city. In a way, our goal has been achieved, and it''s not worth coming here." "What''s worth it, you know I have a more important purpose!" night nongying''s gums were grinding and said angrily: "now it seems that if you want to achieve this purpose, I don''t know when to wait!" Elder Bai listened and stopped persuading, otherwise she would only be more angry. However, speaking of it, the eldest lady of her family has never eaten turtle in recent years, but she has eaten it twice on Duanmu yawang. Once in the street, once now. Both times he could feel that his eldest lady was in a very bad mood. Seeing the night shadow, his chest fluctuated up and down and his teeth itched, he wisely changed the topic, "Miss Duanmu, since Miss Duanmu doesn''t go with us, why don''t we go first as soon as possible?" Night Nong Ying did not say, "what''s the difference between giving people porridge and leaving after protecting their stomachs? Is my sheep pharmacist such a charitable person?" Bai Changlao''s face was bitter at once, "Miss, what do you mean..." Night Nong Ying flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes and said with a sneer: "the news of Duanmu yawang came from Lingyue Pavilion and Baijia castle. Both of them knew nothing about these things. They couldn''t tell the truth of the news." Elder Bai immediately reacted and was stunned: "Miss, what do you mean..." Night shadow is not wordy, "yes, you do it." Bai Changlao frowned: "madam, but if you do so, you can''t even achieve the most basic purpose. Isn''t this trip really in vain?" "You don''t have to tell me!" As soon as elder Bai said this, the night shadow exploded instantly, and his pretty face was red. Bai Changlao and others'' scalp was numb this time, and Han dared not answer from the bottom of his feet. God, it seems that the eldest lady is really angry "What are you still doing? Do you think I look good? Why don''t you go away quickly?" "Yes!" Bai Changlao, an old man and several hall leaders, were all tall men. With such a roar, she suddenly dispersed like a startling bird! Suddenly, she was the only one left in the night shadow room. She stood among the debris on the ground, panting with a cold face. The shopkeeper downstairs heard the sound. He wanted to check it. Seeing the situation inside, he left calmly. He has been running the inn for many years. These things have long been seen. No matter what, he won''t cause trouble. At most, he will add a gold coin to the lady''s bill. However, the young lady seems to have a good temper. Why did she lose such a temper after Miss Duanmu left? Chapter 1031 "Master, what shall we do now?" This time, little white deer and huofei were in the medical system. Just now Duanmu yawang had a clear conversation with yenongying. He was worried: "commentator Gao he Baijiabao''s ability has only found the news that yenongying himself asked people to release for so many days. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time if he wants more in-depth investigation." In this way, can Yin Huiyin afford to wait? Duanmu yawang''s face was calm: "no hurry, there will always be a way." "OK." the little white deer is not as optimistic as Duan Muya Wang, but he doesn''t understand: "master, even if you find that the news is spread by night nongying, if you don''t find her, she estimates that she will release more news. Now she certainly won''t release the news again. In this way, is it a loss?" "No." Duanmu yawang said positively, "night nongying has a good sense of propriety. She can''t release other news. Then let me ask her when Lingyue Pavilion and Baijiabao can''t find it." In other words, looking for her now and looking for her a few days later, the results are the same. Of course, the difference is that she took the lead in looking for her to give her a blow. If you look for her in a few days, it will become her begging her. Two very different results. The little white deer worshipped: "master, how long have you thought so much?" "Or do you think I, like you, only know how to eat and sleep every day?" The little white deer touched the tip of his nose and was too gray to speak. Duanmu yawang then went to Baijia castle and told them about night shadow. Bai Tingzhi listened and said expressionless: "It''s not impossible to check this. No matter how powerful the ghost and God sect is, it can''t have ears and eyes all over the world. Even if they have ears and eyes all over the world, there are both weak areas and hostile areas. As long as we go to their weak areas to check, it''s estimated that we can find something." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "yes." Bai Tingzhi: "I''ll let my people try to change their horizons." "OK." After chatting with Bai Tingzhi, Duanmu yawang went to Lingyue Pavilion again before returning home. As for the endless City, it''s too difficult to investigate, as yenongying said. After yenongying stopped letting people release news, many days passed, and no new news came to her, whether it was Lingyue pavilion or Baijia castle. There has been no news. Duanmu yawang is bored to stay at home, so he looks for something to do, practice, read medical books and study drugs. With more drug research, the medical system is inevitably a little messy. When she is bored all day, she arranges the things of the medical system in her room. In addition to medicine delivery and various medical instruments, the medical system also has various important items that need to be placed in the medical system. When she was sorting, she found several things she had forgotten. One is the ring she got in the abyss of Jiuyou mountain. Because the Taoists coveted it, she thought it was too conspicuous and put it in the medical system. Now when she took it out, she was surprised to find that the warm water in the ring had changed color, with a faint orange red light. When she looked closely, she felt that the light was very like the clouds in the sky at sunrise. "Strange, how can this ring change color?" when she wore it on her hand, there was no such situation. The little white deer also noticed. His big eyes stared at him without blinking: "yes, master, this ring looks better than before. It was gurgling water before, and now the rising sun rises in the East. It''s so beautiful." "When I''m free, I''ll ask Yin Huiyin to see if he knows anything about the ring." The old things also included the water bag given to her by the owner of the little white deer. The water bag was very heavy. Now her spirit power was much higher than before, and it was still very difficult to move. She tried to remove the cork on the water bag, but she still couldn''t move. She sighed, "little white, where''s your master?" The little white deer lowered his head and his eyelashes trembled: "I don''t know." "Huh?" Duanmuya looked at him with a frown: "you can always contact your master. Besides, the source of Linghu lake is so big. Why don''t you know where he is now?" "Master, for you, the source of the Spirit Lake is only so big." the little white deer was helpless: "it''s not so for our master." after that, he muttered, "that''s his territory. Even if it''s shrouded in fog, he won''t forget it like this." "What are you talking about?" Duanmu yawang didn''t hear clearly. "Didn''t say anything." when it comes to this, the little white deer is in a bad mood. He looks sad and weak on Duanmu yawang''s bed. Duanmu yawang poked his little ass with his finger, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t pretend to be mourning!" "Don''t touch people''s ass!" The little white deer quickly protected his ass with a pair of small hands and hummed: "man''s ass, where do you want to move? It''s very impolite!" Duanmu yawang: " She didn''t bother to argue with him: "seriously, your master doesn''t seem to have appeared for a long time." "Master, I really don''t know." the little white deer pouted and asked qubaba, "I have called him secretly several times. He didn''t respond to me once. Although he yelled at me before, he would respond to me every time." "Shouldn''t something happen to him?" "It''s not impossible." the little white deer sighed, "who made the source of his Spirit Lake not expand at all for so long, or like this!" For the expansion of the source of Linghu lake, Duanmu yawang also heard them say, "you blame me?" "No." the little white deer shook his head quickly. "Didn''t grandpa and Gong yulanzhi of the Buddhist Scripture say that you can''t expand it yet. The time hasn''t come yet. It''s estimated that the master is anxious." "Anxious, he hid and disappeared?" "I don''t think so. It''s possible to go to sleep." "Didn''t he just sleep out before he entered the street?" then she asked what she had been curious about: "how on earth is the time to expand the source of Linghu?" The little white deer stared: "if you know, you are the master of the source of the Spirit Lake!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked and took a deep breath. "So, little white deer, tell me, what do I want you to do?" The little white deer couldn''t stand the grievance and accused: "why didn''t you say this when you used my saliva, tears and even urine to refine medicine and made the efficacy several times higher?" Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose, "well, you''re still a little useful." "Hum!" he turned his head proudly. Chapter 1032 Duanmu yawang stopped talking nonsense with him and continued to tidy up her things. In a cabinet of the medical system, she saw a large stack of paper with various patterns. That was a copy of the manuscript she left when she helped the temple Lord study the jade in the street. Next to the stack of paper, there was a small red money bag. She thought for a moment, took out the small money bag, and poured out two crystal clear jade pieces. The little white deer was stunned when he saw it: "master, isn''t this holding the jade fragments in vain?" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang blinked with a smile. The little white deer couldn''t believe it: "you, when did you give these two pieces to shun?" God, the hall Lord was so careful. She looked at her demonstration and reorganized the fragments. She also spoke seriously. The hall Lord was so smart that she didn''t notice it! He always thought his master was smart, but he didn''t expect to be so handsome! It''s adorable, isn''t it? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. "The hall Lord is very cautious. Unfortunately, he doesn''t understand the false holding of jade. He believes what I say. I know better than him. Do you think if I take the opportunity to steal two pieces of debris, they will find it?" After that, she pulled the corners of her mouth, "and this is what I used to protect my life." "Save your life?" Duanmuya looked and knocked him on the head. "Have you forgotten that when we left the street, we were followed all the way?" "Of course!" but scare it, okay? "I left two hands. One hand was what Yunxing had asked them to give to the hall Lord, while the other hand was the fragment of this arrogant jade." The little white deer worshipped and clapped immediately. "All right." Duanmuya looked at his forehead, and the smile on his face was lighter. "However, I think I can''t keep this fragment like this anymore." "Ah?" The little white deer was confused: "why not?" "I ask you, is the temple Lord smart?" The little white deer nodded again and again, "of course you''re smart." if you''re not smart, can you control your master for so long? "Since he is not stupid, coupled with his attention to the false holding of jade and the drawings left before, as long as he really studies thoroughly and studies every aspect well, he will always find out the flaws." As long as we find out the flaws and find that there are no fragments, the first person to doubt is her! Thinking of the strange street, the little white deer only felt a chill on his back. "What should I do now, master? The hall Lord is not a good stubble!" It''s not easy to mess with the street. In addition, Duanmu yawang teases him like this. If the temple Lord knows, he doesn''t know how angry he will be! "I don''t know how to solve it for the time being. However, I don''t know what the role of blindly holding jade is, but my intuition is very dangerous, so I took the risk of stealing two pieces." Duanmu yawang said, looking at the wild jade in his hand, if he thought, "however, calculating the time should be fast. I guess I can''t stay more at home." The little white deer turned pale and said, "are you worried that if they come here, your grandpa will be dangerous?" "Yes." When Duanmu yawang said this, he sighed, put the false holding jade back to the medical system, classified it, and then sorted out the various secrets Gong yulanzhi left for her to see. She didn''t stop until everything was sorted out. After another period of time, both Baijiabao and Lingyue Pavilion gave her news, which was the latest news. Although it was not clear, it was of great reference value. They told her that the endless city was in the East, near a place called the blue sea. "The blue sea?" Duanmu yawang listened a little puzzled at that time: "is that a city?" Bai Tingzhi said, "no, it''s an island." "Island?" "Yes, but there are few descriptions about this island in the book. I only know that the island is large and surrounded by the sea. That island is also called the heart of canglan." After duanmuya looked back, she took out all the geographical records and planned to check the blue sea. As Bai Tingzhi said, there was no book about the blue sea. "Alas! She couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged. "The news has been interrupted again." How to find the endless city when you don''t even know where the blue sea is. The world is big and the East is wide? However, looking at the time, Duanmu yawang felt that she could no longer stay at home. She thought for a moment, went to Lingyue Pavilion and Baijia castle, and told them to leave the imperial city. The shadow wind and dragon in Lingyue Pavilion were not surprised. They just smiled and said, "Miss Duanmu wants to travel again?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t explain the reason. After saying goodbye to them, he went to Baijia castle. Bai Xici''s reaction was great: "yawang, you haven''t been back long. Why are you leaving again?" "I''ve been back for more than a month." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, looked at Bai Tingzhi, who didn''t speak on one side, and said bluntly: "I think there are some places, maybe I can find them myself." Bai Tingzhi''s eyelids moved, "go by yourself?" "Yes." "Follow the east direction?" Duanmu yawang nodded. "It''s a stupid way." Bai Tingzhi''s insipid evaluation, Bai Xici pulled his sleeve, "brother, don''t say yawang like that." Bai Tingzhi insisted: "I insist." "It''s a stupid way. That''s right." duanmuya shrugged and smiled bitterly, "but there seems to be no better way, isn''t it?" Bai Tingzhi raised his eyes and stared at her, "indeed." In fact, this seems to be a stupid way, but it is also the most direct and best way. There is nothing more direct than finding your own way. Moreover, there will be a lot of gains on the way. This is travel. Bai Xici was astringent in his heart and said, "so, Ya Wang, do you want to say goodbye to us today?" "Yes." "Why don''t you take me!" Bai Xici''s eyes burst out and said seriously, "I''m about your age, but I haven''t traveled. Now I think I''m too short-sighted." Duanmu Ya glanced at Bai Tingzhi and smiled without answering. She thinks it''s good for Bai Xici to go out for a trip, but Bai Tingzhi can''t promise. Traveling is so hard and dangerous. She doesn''t think Bai Tingzhi will let her most cherished brother do such a thing. "Big brother?" Bai Xici obviously thought that Bai Tingzhi was the key, and looked at him eagerly. "Good, next time." Bai Tingzhi kneaded his brother''s hair expressionless and said nothing. "Why?" Bai Xici was dissatisfied. Bai Tingzhi was not worried. He glanced at Duanmu Ya and said faintly, "because you are too weak." Bai Xici choked. Bai Tingzhi''s attack on his brother was not soft hearted. "Also, you will drag down Miss Duanmu. You''re just a burden." Bai Xici can''t say anything to refute, because it is true. Chapter 1033 However, he really wants to travel with Duanmu yawang. Every time yawang goes out and comes back, the whole person will change and his ability will be stronger. "Don''t worry. Next time, big brother will take you personally." Bai Xici''s eyes brightened, "really?" A smile appeared on Bai Tingzhi''s cold face: "when did brother cheat you?" "Good!" Bai Xici nodded without hesitation. Duanmu yawang coughed a little and helped her forehead speechless. Xiao Xici really trusts his big brother. Bai Tingzhi doesn''t think Bai Xici is weak and will drag her down. He obviously doesn''t want his brother to go out with her. After all, there are many people around her. It''s not more dangerous or even safer to follow her than to follow him! However, it was really inconvenient for her to take Bai Xici with her. She chatted with Bai Xici again and asked them to help keep the Zhongyong palace and go back to the house. After returning, she also told Yin Huiyin about it, and he was stunned, "so soon decided to go? Don''t you spend more time with your grandpa?" "No." Duanmu yawang coughed and said, "in addition to going to the endless City, there is another important task." Yin Huiyin was curious: "what task?" The little white deer said, "take refuge!" "Refuge?" Yin Huiyin was curious, "why take refuge?" "It''s very complicated. I''ll tell you when I have a chance." "OK." Yin Huiyin stopped questioning. That night, when eating, Duanmu yawang told Duanmu Liguang that he wanted to leave. Duanmu Liguang made a meal and frowned: "so sudden?" "Grandpa, I''ve been back for more than a month." Duanmu yawang flirted with him: "besides, this time, I''m going to the East. I heard that there is more aura. When passing through the ChiYan Empire, I can also go to see my brother by the way." "Oh, good." Although Duanmu Liguang was reluctant to give up his granddaughter, every time Duanmu yawang went out for a trip, he would grow up. He couldn''t help feeling gratified. Besides, "see if there is any way to find his memory for your brother." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he said, "your brother was about ten years old at that time. He was smart and had a good memory. If you can help him find his memory, he will certainly be impressed by us." Duanmu yawang bit his chopsticks and frowned: "although I know medicine, helping people recover their memories is not my strength, especially a person who lost his memory when he was a child." Of course, not strong, but also know some. For example, if you want to help a person recover his memory, you should know his experience, understand his situation and living environment, and take him back to his hometown. However, the object is blue Chengche. If she asks him too much, he will be vigilant! It''s really hard to do this. "Well, this is also a difficult thing to do, and it can''t hurt your brother and make him sad. After all, he also has adoptive parents, and he must be more affectionate than us for more than ten years." Duanmu ligung was a little sad when he said, but he always wanted sun to be hurt. "Grandpa, I''ll see what to do then." "Well, our family Yaya has grown up and can be alone for a long time. Grandpa believes you." "OK." Duanmuya looked at her lips and smiled. She put a piece of meat in his bowl, "Grandpa, you eat." "OK." Duanmu Li Guang smiled and remembered something. He reminded Duanmu Ya Wang: "by the way, ya ya, you can ask your brother if he has seen the pioneer order." At the beginning, Duanmu Liguang said this to Duanmu yawang, "that''s the token my brother has been wearing?" "Yes." Duanmu ligung said seriously, "he has always liked that token very much. You tentatively ask your brother to see if he has any impression." "OK." "Ya Ya, when are you leaving?" "Tomorrow night." "OK." Duanmu Li sighed. After eating, he asked housekeeper Liu to prepare Duanmu yawang for food on the road. Housekeeper Liu was also reluctant to Duanmu yawang and prepared a lot of things for her while he had time. The next night, Duanmu yawang saw the things that housekeeper Liu asked people to move over. There were a lot of food boxes. She couldn''t laugh or cry: "Grandpa, how can we bring so much?" Duanmu''s face was straight: "why not? Put on the carriage and leave as soon as you pull it!" The problem is, they don''t use carriages at all! Duanmu yawang had a headache and couldn''t refuse the old man''s concern, but there were too many things Yan Huiyin on one side said with a smile, "Ya Wang, don''t forget me. With me, a big man, I can carry this thing." Yan Huiyin spoke and Duanmu ligung was a little embarrassed, but he lived in the house for more than a month and everyone was already familiar with him. Duanmu ligung smiled and said, "Huiyin, I''ll bother you this time. Next time Yaya comes back, you''ll come back to see my old man!" "Good!" Yin Huiyin answered readily, "as long as Grandpa Duanmu doesn''t dislike it, I will come." Duanmu Liguang was not angry: "how can such a good child be despised?" Duanmuya looked at them chatting, and the conversation was endless, and it hurt even more when she first stopped. However, at last, Yin Huiyin carried a pile of food out of the house, went to a suburb, sat on the flaming maple leaves and walked all the way East. They have a plan. First they go to the ChiYan empire. After seeing LAN Chengche, they set out to find the endless city. Before going to ChiYan Empire, you must pass by the desolate city of Chiyou empire. Twice before. This time, before reaching the Chiyou Empire, Yan Huiyin suddenly said to huofei, "Fei Fei, don''t go straight, go around." "Around?" Huofei was puzzled: "which imperial direction?" "Clear empire." Huofei nodded, but twisted her head to take a look at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang understood what he meant and asked Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, why do you want to bypass the Chiyou Empire?" Yin Huiyin gave her a deep look: "today''s 15th day, it will be more troublesome to pass by Chiyou Empire at this time." "It''s more troublesome with me? What do you mean?" "Because your aura is white, very pure, pure to Yin, so you are very liked by those things." Yin Huiyin explained, "the moon is round on the 15th, which is the most active time. If you encounter many of these things, it will have an impact on your poor physique." Duanmu yawang blinked and still didn''t understand. "Ah, I found you so stupid for the first time." Yan Huiyin knocked her head angrily, "if you don''t understand, you don''t want to." "Aren''t you there? With you, they shouldn''t dare to come near me?" "No." Yan Huiyin shook his head, "fifteen is different." Chapter 1034 "What''s the difference?" Yan Huiyin suddenly said, "do you believe me?" "Letter." "Then don''t ask. You can''t understand some things. Just go straight to Qinglie empire. It''s definitely faster than you pass over Chiyou empire." Duanmu yawang stuck out his tongue and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, according to the meaning of Xiaoyin, will go to the Qinglie empire." "OK." So huofei went to ChiYan empire after disturbing Qinglie empire. In fact, Yin Huiyin was right. Although she walked around for a distance, it was faster than following the Chiyou Empire, because the whole process was unobstructed, and there would be no ghost hitting the wall again. When they went to the imperial city of ChiYan Empire, it was noon, and she booked a room at the inn where she had stayed before. The innkeeper obviously remembered her: "Gongyu childe?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was surprised that the shopkeeper remembered her. After all, there are so many people in the inn every day. The guests come and go. For several months, he still remembered her last name. Duanmu yawang admired her memory. "Can there be a guest room now?" "Yes, yes." the boss said with a smile, "how many rooms do you want?" "Three." "OK!" the boss answered and bowed his head to go through the formalities for Duanmu yawang. While dealing with the matter, he asked Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, I haven''t seen you for a few months, but you are here again, but you like us ChiYan very much?" "Yes, there are friends." with her brother, how can she not like it? "Since I''m familiar with you, shopkeeper, I''ll charge you less." the shopkeeper smiled and asked, "how many days do you want to stay?" Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, "thank you, shopkeeper. Five days first." "Good!" After going through the formalities and putting things in the room, everyone was hungry and went downstairs to eat. When eating, the little white deer asked, "brother, when will you find your brother?" "It''s too late today, let''s go tomorrow." they''ve been on their way for so long. Have a good rest tonight and visit again tomorrow. "Good!" The little white deer cheered, "I can finally have a good sleep tonight!" Duanmuya looked at her mouth and said, "which day did you sleep less than eight hours?" on the way, the little white deer always played his true colors and slept almost the whole time! The little white deer stuck out its tongue and dared not speak again. After a night''s rest, we went to Lord Rong''s house. "Ah, this, isn''t this Gongyu childe?" When they went to Lord Rong''s house, the housekeeper of Lord Rong''s house came out and saw her full of surprises, "when did Gongyu come to the imperial city?" "Last night." Duanmu yawang smiled faintly and went straight to the theme: "by the way, is childe Chengche there?" "Are you looking for childe Chengche?" The housekeeper was stunned and looked strange: "didn''t you take away the body of Childe Chengche?" The little white deer was stunned and was about to open his mouth. Duanmu yawang realized something. He turned his eyes and said with a smile: "I was here before, but later I saw that Mrs. LAN and master LAN were eager to read his son, so I gave him to them. I thought they had sent childe Chengche back." Then she looked at huofei with the little white deer. The three felt very strange. Since LAN Chengche had left long ago, why didn''t he come back to let adults here? "Ah? What else?" The housekeeper was surprised at his appearance and looked at Duanmu yawang reproachfully: "Gongyu, how can you give our Chengche childe to the couple? Where are they better for Chengche childe?" Duanmu Ya looked and opened her mouth to speak. A clear voice sounded on one side: "de yin?" Duanmuya looked and heard Lu Yi''s voice. She turned her head and saw Lu Yi stride towards her with a smile. Her eyes were full of joy: "Deyin, when did you come to the Imperial City, why didn''t you tell us?" "Just arrived last night." When Duanmu yawang said this, she looked up and down at Lu Yi without trace and found that he was a little thinner than before and his face was a little haggard. She immediately thought of her looking for Rong zining and couldn''t help but twist her heart. Looking at him, she wanted to ask. The housekeeper smiled and said, "childe Lu, it''s not good to let the guests stand outside the door. Why don''t you invite the guests to the house?" "Yes, yes, yes!" As soon as Lu Yi heard this, he hurriedly and enthusiastically brought her, Yin Huiyin and others into the house and asked people to prepare tea and entertainment. Obviously, he regarded her as a very good friend. Duanmu yawang introduced Yin Huiyin to him. Lu Yi was not surprised to see that Yin Huiyin was wearing a black cloak and didn''t show his face. He gave a very friendly greeting. After the two met, Duanmu yawang finally couldn''t help asking, "childe Lu, when did you... Come back?" Lu Yi was stunned, and then smiled angrily: "Deyin, what are you talking about? I''ve been staying in the imperial city and haven''t left. Where are you going?" Duanmu Ya looked at the Housekeeper on one side. He hung his head and didn''t move, as if he didn''t notice Duanmu Ya''s line of sight at all. "Then... What about Mr. Rong?" "Do you say purple Ning?" Lu Yi laughed, still as calm and bright as ever. "That guy, you don''t think you can see it. He was sent by Lord Rong to his master to learn martial arts. It''s good!" The little white deer stared and looked at Duanmu yawang: "master, what''s the matter? Rong zining has not been gouged out and people can''t see him. Did he find it? Why doesn''t he remember? Is it amnesia?" "I don''t know, but it doesn''t feel like general amnesia." Because, about Rong zining, there was a deviation from the previous events. Did they deliberately make Lu Yi lose his memory in order not to make Lu Yi suffer? Moreover, she noticed that the housekeeper, who had been drooping his head, moved his eyebrows and trembled his eyelids when Lu Yi said about Rong zining. It''s probably not easy. Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and suddenly regretted. It would have been better if I had said Shangrong zining when dealing with the hall Lord The little white deer obviously saw what Duanmu yawang was thinking at a glance and whispered to her: "master, you are not a God. You can save whichever you want?" Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. Here, Lu Yikai said with a smile: "speaking of it, the house is much cleaner now. Zining is gone and senior brother Chengche is not. I feel so used to it! Also, they are really not friends enough. They don''t tell me when they go one or two, and I won''t give up on them. Really..." As he spoke, Su ri''an smiled and Duanmu Ya looked at him with a touch of loss and nostalgia. Once grew up together, the closest friend, suddenly left, no matter who will lose, will miss the time together. Chapter 1035 Lu Yi said a lot of words. After that, he found Duanmu yawang was quite quiet. He couldn''t help asking, "Deyin, why don''t you speak?" "Listen to you!" Duanmu Ya looked at him with a smile and looked at his obviously thin cheeks: "Mr. Lu, why are you so thin?" "Oh, I can''t eat well these days. I don''t know why my body always has problems. I was thinner before. It''s much better this month, but I always feel that my body is still a little unhappy." he said, looking at Duanmu yawang and smiling: "Deyin, you have good medical skills, but you have to show me how to regulate it." "OK." Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t mind and said to him, "you reach out and I''ll give you a pulse." "OK." Lu Yi confidently extended his hand to her, "after seeing so many doctors, you are still the strongest one." "Thank you." When Lu Yi spoke, he didn''t mean to compliment at all. He was sincere. Duanmu looked more complex in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He just sounded his pulse for him. Feeling his pulse, Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes. "How about Deyin?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that you can''t get angry and hurt yourself. In addition, you are too worried and depressed. Are you not thinking about tea and rice now?" Lu Yi was stunned and smiled bitterly: "I really have no appetite recently." "Why do you always say recently?" Duanmu yawang''s eyes narrowed slightly, "when did it start recently?" "It''s this month. I''m inexplicably upset and angry. I''m inexplicably angry. I always have nightmares at night. Dreams are the same and different again and again, but I always forget when I wake up. There''s only a vague shadow." "Do you always feel that something has been forgotten?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Lu Yi and Liang mang nodded, looking like they met a bosom friend, "and I think it''s very important for me, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t remember." Duanmu yawang nodded and glanced in the direction of the housekeeper. He still hung his head and looked respectful and orderly. According to Lu Yi, Duanmu yawang has determined that Lu Yi has amnesia. As for why he has amnesia, it remains to be discussed. However, looking at Lu Yi''s appearance and in other people''s territory, some things still can''t be opened casually. After all, Lu Yi gets along with them day and night. He loses his memory. They can''t not know. However, no one has told Lu Yi the content of amnesia. If she said it, she would be too talkative. "You need a good rest." Duanmuya sighed. She was distressed. Lu Yi smiled and asked, "can you give me the four treasures of study?" "Of course." Lu Yi answered and said to the housekeeper, "find a set of four treasures of study for Deyin." "Yes." The housekeeper answered. When she left, she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that the housekeeper looked in her direction, and she was very careful. Her eyes sank slightly. "Deyin, don''t just talk about me, talk about you." Lu Yi said curiously, "you''ve been away for months. Where have you been these months?" "I went to Beidan and went home to accompany my family for a period of time." "So it is." Lu Yi nodded, and the two chatted again. Duanmu Ya looked at Lu Yi, who was very relaxed in chatting with her. She couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Lu, have Zi Ning sent you a letter during this time?" "No!" Lu Yi looked angry: "zining has been eager to leave the imperial city and go somewhere else. Now she has gone, but she is not happy about Shu. She hasn''t brought me a letter for months!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and was about to speak. At this time, the housekeeper came in with the four treasures of study and said, "Gongyu childe, the four treasures of study are coming." "OK, thank you." Duanmu yawang nodded politely to the housekeeper, then studied the ink, took the paper and waved quickly. Soon, a piece of paper was filled with the name of the medicine. She handed it to the housekeeper and said with a smile: "childe Lu is depressed in his heart. I''m afraid it will affect his body. This is a medicine to relieve his body and mind and help him sleep. According to the above, boil a bowl every night and let childe Lu drink it before going to bed." "Thank you, Gongyu." The housekeeper bent over and took it respectfully. Duanmu yawang nodded with a smile. She continued to talk with Lu Yi for a while, and then offered to leave. Lu Yi stood up and asked, "why did you leave so soon? It''s hard for you to come here. Why don''t you stay for lunch?" "Next time." Duanmuya looked at him with a smile and said, "I want to go around first. If you are free, you can go to the inn to find me at any time." "OK." Seeing Duanmu yawang''s insistence, Lu Yi didn''t ask her to stay any longer and personally sent her out of the door. Outside the door, the housekeeper didn''t follow. Duanmu yawang took out a bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Lu Yi. "Deyin, this is..." "Nature is medicine." Duanmu yawang put the bottle into his arms unhappily. "If you drink a bowl of medicine soup at night, it''s not enough to make you sleep, or you''ll have a nightmare and wake up, you''ll take the medicine in another bottle." "Also help sleep?" "Yes." "OK, thank you, Deyin." "You''re welcome. I''ll go first. You can find me at the Inn at any time." "OK." Duanmu yawang waved goodbye to him, then called a carriage and got on the carriage. Duanmu yawang''s face suddenly became dignified. The little white deer wrinkled his face and said, "brother, didn''t your brother come back from Fuyun Street long ago? Why didn''t he come back here? Did he go back to his parents?" "The question now is not where he went back. The most important thing is why he didn''t talk with his master about such a big thing as his return to the spirit." this is Duanmu yawang''s most puzzled question. "Yes!" The little white deer stared. "Why don''t you say such an important thing?" even if he went back to his parents'' house, didn''t go back to the imperial city and resurrected such a big thing, many people watched it. He should say hello anyway. However, LAN Chengche not only didn''t come back, but also didn''t tell them about returning to the spirit. That''s a little weird. "However, my brother is not in the imperial city now. I wonder if he is in Yulin ferry." Yulin ferry, which is the city where Mr. and Mrs. LAN are located, was mentioned to her at the beginning. "I think so." The little white deer sighed and felt that hiding from his master''s fellow disciples was not like LAN Chengche''s style. He couldn''t help saying, "brother, why don''t you contact your brother and ask about the situation?" Duanmu yawang was not angry: "I said to contact him by letter before. Now I don''t even know where he is. How to contact him?" Chapter 1036 "Yes!" The little white deer pointed to his finger and pouted: "brother, are we going to leave the imperial city directly and go to Yulin ferry to find your brother?" "Let''s slow down for two days." Duanmu yawang thought of Lu Yi and frowned fiercely: "Lu Yi''s body is very poor. If it goes on like this, he may not have a month''s life." "Ah?" The little white deer Yan Huiyin huofei stared at Duanmu yawang''s words and exclaimed, "how? Although childe Lu looked a little thin, his spirit was still OK. How could he have only half a month left?" Also, "didn''t you just say that childe Lu is just depressed in his heart. Just adjust his mood and sleep?" "That''s what I said to the housekeeper." Duanmu Ya looked at her voice coldly. The little white deer scratched his head and couldn''t understand: "ah? Why?" "I feel that the atmosphere in their house is strange, and the main reason for Lu Yi''s poor health is not depression at all." "What''s that?" "They are giving Lu Yi a chronic medicine, which is like poppy. If a small amount is used, it will not harm, and even have a therapeutic effect, but if it is used every day, it will be directly transformed into poison." The little white deer leaned and patted the case: "do you mean someone is going to poison Lu Yi?" "I don''t know whether they are intentional or not." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "but as long as they are doctors with some basic knowledge, they won''t make such a mistake." "That''s intentional!" The little white deer made a direct conclusion and said fiercely on his waist: "Lord Mo looked at such a gentle, polite, elegant and graceful person. He didn''t expect such a person. Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds. He''d better start directly on his apprentice!" "Don''t be impulsive." Duanmu yawang reached out and rubbed his head. "Is it the meaning of Lord Mo? It''s not easy to draw a conclusion for the time being." The little white deer nodded obediently and thought of something. He patted his thigh, "brother, it''s still wrong. If depression is not the main reason, why do you prescribe drugs to relieve mood and sleep?" "I think Lu Yi should feel something. His mood is depression. The medicine is really effective for his sleep. However, it is I who will bring him a bottle of medicine." The little white deer Yan Huiyin and others suddenly realized that Yan Huiyin smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Xiao Deyin has another hand today!" Just now he noticed that she handed the medicine to Lu Yi when she saw that the housekeeper was away. Obviously, she didn''t want the medicine to be known by him or anyone in the national prison. "No way." Duanmu yawang sighed: "now we don''t know anything. If we can be careful, we''d better be careful." "That''s right. Take precautions." "Yes." For everyone, it''s not a joke to tell Lu Yi that he wants to go around. This time, instead of going directly back to the inn, they asked the coachman to drive in the direction of the busiest market. It was in the morning that there were many people on the road. Duanmu yawang opened the curtain and asked the coachman, "where is the largest pharmacy in the imperial city?" "It''s 200 miles ahead." "Take us to the pharmacy first." "OK! When they arrived at the fire of the pharmacy, they found that it was worthy of being the largest pharmacy in the imperial city of the medium empire. The facade was decorated with unusual style. At first glance, the house was also large, and the plaque in front of the gate of the house was written in big characters¡ª¡ª "The pharmacy is being repaired." "Look at the name, it''s very decent." the little white deer looked up at the pharmacy being repaired, touched his chin and said. "Well, go in and have a look." Duanmu yawang said and walked in. However, before she got in, she came face to face with a very familiar slender figure. The figure obviously also saw him. After a pause, he came over. For some reason, his face was a little nervous. His tone was stiff and asked, "didn''t you leave long ago? Why are you still here?" "Princess Heling." Duanmu yawang hugged her fist and arched at her lightly, "I came to the imperial city yesterday." "Last night?" Chu Heling was followed by several palace people. She wanted to say something, but because Duanmu yawang said the word "Princess Heling" in her mouth, many people in the pharmacy looked at it in surprise. At this look, he was surprised to find that the other party was just a purple eyed boy, not even a woman But could not communicate between man and woman, Chu Chu Ling, who was not happy with these lines of sight, reached out and grabbed the hand of the Duan Mu ya, and dragged her outside the door. She was scratched by the Duan and looked at her. She could not help but say, "Hello, Princess, what do you want me to do? Men and women are not being treated as relatives!" "Don''t be wordy! You are a man or a woman. Princess Ben knows!" After all, she was a princess with a great temper. She grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand very hard and dragged her to a quiet tavern with wing rooms. She dragged Duanmu yawang into the room. Before Yan Huiyin and others came in, she slammed the door! For a moment, Duanmu yawang''s hands were tightly held by her: "you''re back. Where''s brother Chengche?" Duanmuya looked at it and remembered that Chu Heling seemed to like his brother? "Cough, pain!" Chu Heling''s face was not very good-looking. He let go of her shoulder. Duanmu yawang rubbed her shoulder, glanced at the room, then sat down at the table and poured himself a glass of water. "Do you say it or not? Believe it or not, Princess Ben will divide you into five parts?" "By you?" The duer looked at him, sneer, and sipped a mouthful of tea. "Your Highness, even if I''m ten of you, I''m afraid you can''t catch me. Don''t waste your energy." Chu Heling immediately blushed with anger: "how dare you underestimate the princess?" "It''s not to look down on you. It''s just to see your strength correctly." when the duer looks at it, the evil spirit raises its lips. "If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can try nine people who are of the same strength as you." "The princess is not as boring as you!" Chu Heling came back with some sense and found that the topic was biased. He hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with brother Chengche?" "What''s the matter with Lu Yi?" Duanmu Ya asked without answering. "Mr. Lu? What did you ask him for?" "He seems to have lost his memory?" "You will ask. You must have seen him. In that case, what''s the significance of asking the princess? Do you want to delay talking about brother Qingche?" Duanmu Ya looked at the path and asked himself, "why does he lose his memory?" "What else can we do?" Chu Heling was impatient, but he was still worried in his eyebrows: "it was just that Rong zining had an accident. He was too worried. He went out to look for it himself for a period of time. When he came back, he didn''t look tired, had a high fever, and forgot something when he woke up." "High fever?" "Yes! It''s been burning for almost half a month. I heard that I almost couldn''t wake up. Lord Mo asked Yang pharmacist to come and let the big pharmacist hang his life back in person." Chapter 1037 "Sheep pharmacist?" When the little white deer heard this, he turned his mouth and didn''t think so. He was obviously very unhappy with the sheep pharmacist. Chu Heling also saw it and glanced at him: "such a small child has learned to look down on people?" "I don''t despise him." the little white deer shrugged calmly. "I despise his character." Chu Ling Ling also wanted to speak. Mizuki Masami took the lead in opening up. "When he first came back, did your highness ever visit?" "In order for Lu Yi to rest quietly, Lord Mo went to visit Lu Yi from anyone at that time. We didn''t go to see him until he woke up. Unexpectedly, he lost his memory." "Then you all told her that Rong zining just went to the gate to send a teacher?" "Yes." Chu Heling wrung his eyebrows and said, "he and Rong zining dare to be affectionate, but no one can compare. When Rong zining had an accident, he tried his best to find him everywhere and try to save him. It''s really scary. For his good, we had to use this excuse to deceive him." Duanmu looked at her lips and remained silent. It is very cruel to make good excuses, make decisions for others without permission, and even hide some important facts about each other. Chu Heling saw Duanmu yawang''s disapproval and turned his eyes: "wouldn''t you do this? Compared with those people in the ghost city, Lu Yi''s strength is nothing at all. If he told him this, he rushed to find Rong zining, which is equivalent to giving people a head. Is that right?" Duanmu yawang was noncommittal and asked, "what does Lord Rong mean about Rong zining?" "Lord Rong is said to have been secretly checking." Duanmu yawang nodded thoughtfully. "Hey, you asked the princess so much, and the princess answered you. You haven''t answered the princess''s question yet!" Duan Mu Ya looked at eyebrows and smiled, "what did Princess highness ask me?" "Don''t pretend here!" Chu Heling was so angry that he blushed and stamped his feet: "brother Chengche, brother Chengche was taken away by you. What''s the matter now?" "That''s it." There must be a reason why my brother was alive but didn''t come back here. Since he intended to hide it, she naturally couldn''t divulge his resurrection. We''ll wait until we contact him. Chu Heling was angry: "what''s that like?" "That''s it." Duanmu yawang blinked, not afraid of Chu Heling''s angry appearance, still smiled. "You!" Chu Heling was about to cry angrily and pointed to her grinding gums. "You dare to play with princess! Princess ordered you to say it now, or princess will break you into pieces!" "Oh." The Duan looked shrugged and said, "if your Highness has this skill, please come any time." "You..." "Princess highness, I still have some things to do. I will not continue to chat with you. Go ahead." when the Duan Mu Ya looked at it, he pulled up the little white deer''s little hand, pulled it up with one hand, and made a wink at Yin Hui Yin, and turned away. "You stop!" Chu Heling was so angry that his head was about to smoke and roared. Duanmu Ya looked but left without looking back. Chu Heling looked at her, turned his eyes, hummed and smiled, ran after her, and soon caught up with her. He stretched out his hand to block her way, raised his chin and stared at her coldly. The other side is also concerned about his brother brother, Duanmu Ya Wang can not really Chu Chu Ling, and suddenly feel headache, knead the forehead not good way: "princess, what do you want?" "It''s very simple. What''s the matter with brother Chengche now?" "I don''t know." "Why don''t you know!" "I don''t know!" duanmuya blinked and said half the truth: "I have something to do. I didn''t bring him, but don''t worry, he must be safe now." "Safe?" Chu Heling doubted. "Brother Chengche looks like that. If you don''t take him, how can you be safe?" Duan Mu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "princess, your majesty, I said, you don''t believe it. What do you want? How can I send someone to send you to your place so that you can take care of yourself?" but, I can tell you in advance that you can''t take care of it without my medicine. You have to consider it well. "I, I don''t mean that." Referring to the safety of blue Chengche, Chu Heling wilted and looked at her weakly: "then, can you tell me the news of brother Chengche in the future?" Duanmuya saw that she was so persistent and really worried about her brother, and her voice softened: "let me say this. Childe Chengche will be fine. As for his news, you will naturally know when he comes back." Chu Heling was stunned and his eyes brightened: "do you mean that brother Chengche will really be resurrected?" "Of course." "OK, then..." "Cough!" I feel shy about seeing the others. She saw that Chu Ling Ling was very excited and red faced. She could not help but cough with her heart. "Princess, your highness, I have to do something, I really have to go." Chu Heling thought of Duanmu yawang just now, as if she had entered the pharmacy. She thought she was going to rush to get the medicine, and quickly nodded: "OK, you go." Duanmu yawang just got away. He was just about to leave. He thought of Chu Jialan and Chu Zichen and couldn''t help asking, "by the way, can you bring a word to your second eldest brother?" "What?" "If they are free, please condescend to see me at the inn. I have something to ask them." Duanmu yawang spoke politely. Chu Heling also knew that her two royal brothers had a very good impression of Duanmu yawang. For her sake of helping LAN Chengche, she nodded: "OK, no problem." "Thank you, your highness. I have a chance to see you again." Chu Heling snorted proudly and didn''t answer this sentence. Duanmu yawang didn''t care, shrugged and turned away. She didn''t go anywhere, but went directly to the previous pharmacy, where she said hundreds of herbs in one breath, and said a good quantity, and asked the pharmacy to wrap up all the medicines she wanted. "Why does the little childe want so much medicine?" Duanmuya sighed without paper. She said hundreds of drug names casually, which surprised the people in the pharmacy. Even the shopkeeper couldn''t help coming over and asked. Duanmu yawang smiled faintly: "buying medicine is naturally useful." "It''s natural." The shopkeeper also felt that he had asked a nonsense, smiled, looked at her purple eyes, and then looked at her size. A blue eyed boy who looks up to 13 or 14 years old can say so many drugs in one breath. He is sure of the amount. He knows that he knows medicine at a glance. It''s really amazing that a blue eyed person has such a foundation of medication at such a young age. Chapter 1038 Duanmu yawang asked for too many medicines. Such a big prescription ruled out more than half of the apprentices coming to pick medicine for her and weigh it. Duanmu yawang watched while they were doing it. "I want xiangkuizi, not xiangkuizi." The apprentice who filled the medicine looked again and hurriedly said, "OK, change it for you right away." "I want two pieces of this fallen wind grass, one, two or five at most." As soon as the apprentice heard this, he quickly weighed it and found that it was really one or two five. He was secretly surprised at Duanmu yawang''s strength in grasping the weight and said, "I''ll add five more money to you." This time, Duanmu yawang found several mistakes in a row. Keep the whole pharmacy busy. After all the medicines were wrapped up and used for more than an hour, the tables in the front hall of the whole pharmacy were filled with medicines. Duan Muya Wang pointed out the problem just now. The shopkeeper looked in his eyes and became more polite to Duan Muya Wang. He said, "young master, there are many medicines here. It''s probably more troublesome for you to take them. Why don''t you tell me about your residence and we''ll send them to you?" "Well, thank you, shopkeeper." Duanmu yawang hugged his fist, told the shopkeeper the name of the inn he lived in, and then left. Looking at her leaving figure, many apprentices couldn''t help but surround her: "master, this little childe really seems to have some bottom!" "There are more than some. You have been apprentices for one or two years. You don''t know how many prescriptions. The little childe knows the names and quantities of hundreds of medicines by heart. It must be because he has a prescription in his heart that he can say it." The apprentices were stunned: "ah, so powerful? He looked younger than us, and he was a blue eyed man!" The shopkeeper stroked his chin beard and thought, "yes, such a small blue eyed person has such a medical foundation. I''ve only heard of one for so long." The apprentices were curious, "who?" "A man who won the competition between Yang pharmacist and fan pharmacist." "Ah, he!" the people obviously remembered and said in amazement, "it is said that he seems to be called Gongyu Deyin, isn''t it?" Age and eye color were right. Everyone shouted, "so he is Gongyu Deyin!" The apprentices were noisy and the shopkeeper was not angry: "one by one, no one is as powerful as you. A person with blue eyes smaller than you has such achievements. You don''t know how to be ashamed!" All the apprentices were silent immediately, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. But I murmured in my heart, master, you are old enough. You can''t even compare with Yang pharmacist and fan pharmacist, and can''t even compare with other people''s Gongyu virtue? However, if they are so rebellious, they only dare to whisper in their hearts. After Duanmu yawang left the pharmacy, he wandered around again. At noon, he went back to the inn for dinner. After eating, she classified the drugs sent by the pharmacy one by one, and then took out the drugs and research tools she needed for drug development. Lu Yi''s situation is not optimistic. Even with the bottle of medicine he gave before, however, although the bottle of medicine has a great effect on his body, it is not the most suitable for his body. She plans to develop a medicine that is most suitable for treating Lu Yi''s physical diseases. She made an appointment for more than an hour, and suddenly there was a knock outside the door, "Gongyu childe?" The action in her hand said, "shopkeeper?" "Yes, someone is looking for you downstairs." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes. She didn''t come here long ago. Not many people should know that she was here: "who?" The shopkeeper said quietly, "three CHILDES surnamed Chu." Is it still chujialan three brothers? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and didn''t expect them to come so soon. "Please tell them to wait a minute, shopkeeper. I''ll go down now." "OK." The shopkeeper answered and went downstairs to leave. Duanmu yawang called Fei and asked him to set up a phantom boundary in the room, so that people could not see anything in the room even if they entered the room, but opened the door and went downstairs after seeing another scene. "Deyin!" As soon as she got down the stairs, she heard a cry of great joy, and then a man rushed over and hugged her tightly! Duanmu yawang immediately felt a headache, "Your Highness Chu Youning." "Deyin, why do you call it so shengfen?" the young man hugged her and said wrongfully. "You Ning, don''t make trouble." Chu Zichen and Chu Jialan came over, and Chu Zichen gently scolded: "don''t forget, men and women don''t give and receive." "Ah!" Chu Youning obviously this is extremely Duanmu yawang. In fact, it''s a woman''s thing. The young man''s face suddenly turned red. He quickly released his hand holding Duanmu yawang, lowered his head and flushed his ears: "De, de Yin, your highness didn''t mean it. Don''t think about it." Duanmu yawang cried and laughed: "don''t worry, I won''t think much." "No." Chu Youning suddenly thought of something and hurriedly raised his head: "in fact, you can think more. You and I are unmarried..." "Shut up!" Chu Zichen stretched out her hand, took Chu Youning''s collar and threw him behind his back. Her quiet face was all sorry: "Gongyu, we know you are interested in people. Youning''s nonsense. Please don''t take it to heart." "Of course." Duanmu looked at Chu Zichen and Chu Jialan and said with a smile, "Your Highness, haven''t seen you for a long time." "Yes." Chu Jialan nodded and looked gentle. "Don''t stand. Sit down and talk." "OK." So the four sat down. "I didn''t expect Gongyu to come back to ChiYan so soon." after sitting down, Chu Zichen poured a cup of tea for Duanmu yawang himself and said truthfully. "Well, I''m going to go east again. I''m passing by here, so I''ll stay for a few days to see you. I hope you don''t dislike it." "Of course not." Chu Jialan smiled, "Deyin, you can remember us and want to see us. Jialan is very happy." Chu Jialan has a very quiet temperament, just like a jade lake. It is calm without waves, but clear and transparent. As always, it makes people feel comfortable. Chu Zichen frowned: "go east? Travel or..." "Just want to keep looking forward." Chu Zichen saw that Duanmu yawang didn''t want to talk more and didn''t continue to ask. Several people continued to talk about several topics. The conversation was very pleasant, but Chu Youning couldn''t sit still: "ah, it''s boring to talk like this. Why don''t we have a bar!" Chu Jialan shook his head. "I''ll go back to the palace later. If my father, emperor and mother know we''re out drinking, we can say that you''re still young, but you''re in trouble." "Alas!" Chu Youning was dejected. "By the way, your highness, I actually want to ask, how can I get to Yulin ferry here?" Without waiting for Chu Zichen to speak, Chu Youning said curiously, "Deyin, are you going to Yulin ferry?" Chapter 1039 "I have this plan. I want to see Mrs. LAN and master LAN." Chu Youning pouted: "that pair of cruel parents, what''s good to see!" "You Ning!" Chu Jialan frowned and rebuked her disapprovingly. "Well, I won''t talk." Chu Youning waved his hand and sat back at the table, sulking and eating. "Mr. and Mrs. LAN should be very famous in Yulin ferry." Chu Jia said in a warm voice, "as long as you go to a small town called ruofang in Yulin ferry and ask casually, someone can show you the way." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled: "thank you, your highness." "You''re welcome." Several people also chatted while eating. The atmosphere was very good. However, they were not familiar. In addition, they were princes. They had a lot of things to do. Naturally, they couldn''t stay much longer. After only two quarters of an hour, the three left. Chu Youning didn''t want to go: "big brother and second brother, go back first. I''ll stay and talk to deyinduo." "No." Chu Zichen refused mercilessly, "the father emperor strictly forbids you from making trouble out of the palace. This time he takes you out, he must return to the palace within an hour. Since he promised, he must do it." "All right, all right, I see!" Chu Youning snorted and replied in a muffled voice. After answering, he looked at Duanmu yawang reluctantly: "Deyin, tell your highness before leaving the imperial city. Let''s meet again, otherwise you''ll leave this time and don''t know when to come again next time." Duanmu yawang smiled and patted him on the head: "well, I''ll say hello to you." "That''s settled!" Chu Youning followed Chu Zichen and Chu Jialan with satisfaction. After they left, Duanmu yawang went upstairs. When she went upstairs, Duanmu yawang thought that they didn''t ask blue Chengche from beginning to end. She frowned. However, soon her eyebrows loosened again, because they learned from Chu Heling that she had come to the imperial city. It is estimated that Chu Heling must have told them about her brother. After she went upstairs, she continued to study the medicine. She drove out the medicine overnight. Early in the morning, she was going to find Lu Yi, but Chu Jialan came to her first. He smiled gently: "Deyin, I want to talk to you about something." Duanmu yawang invited him into the room and said, "Your Highness, please sit down." "OK." Chu Jialan sat down and Duanmu yawang poured him a cup of tea before he said, "what does your highness want to talk to me?" "Clear things." Chu Jia blue raised her eyes and looked at her gently with purple eyes. "Yesterday, he Ling mentioned childe Chengche to us, but he wasn''t careful, and he didn''t know what to ask. I want to ask a little more clearly today." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled: "since your highness wants to know, why didn''t you ask yesterday?" "Maybe it was inconvenient yesterday?" Chu Jialan took a deep look at Duanmu yawang, who was quiet and thorough, as if he could see through people at a glance. Duanmu Ya looked stunned for a moment, and her eyes were deep: "why does your highness say so?" "If I say, it''s just a feeling, do you believe Deyin?" "Feeling?" duanmuya looked at him with a frown. Chu Jialan came to her to tell her about her brother. To be honest, she was surprised. "So, you really can''t believe it." Chu Jialan lowered his eyes, remained silent for a moment, raised his eyes and said with a smile: "but if I say, I saw the picture of you together some time ago, do you believe it?" Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "the picture of us together?" was Chu Jialan also in Fuyun street? "Not in reality, but in a dream." In a dream? Duanmu yawang didn''t understand for a moment. Chu Jialan stared at her and said, "de Yin, in fact, I dreamed of you when you first appeared in the imperial city." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Duanmu yawang suddenly widened his eyes, "have you dreamed of me before?" "Yes, and more than once, but the dream is always vague. The first time I saw you, I didn''t match you with the person in my dream. In addition, you have blue eyes and black hair in your dream." Duanmu yawang was shocked. Before he opened his mouth, Chu Jialan said, "do you remember the last time I was gouged out?" "Of course I remember." even Mufeng mu Qingchen and Bai Tingzhi had no power to fight back when they were gouged out. However, Chu Jialan, who was far from them in ability, robbed his soul flesh with his bare hands! She is also the only one who saved her soul and flesh. She can''t forget! "In fact, I have dreamed of such a scene, and then I just intercepted the spirit and flesh like a dream, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s attack was so fierce, so I intercepted it back." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Duanmu yawang couldn''t speak at all. He stared at Chu Jialan strangely, "Your Highness, don''t you... Have the ability to predict?" Chu Jialan was stunned, then waved his hand and smiled, "of course not. I''m a mortal. How can I have such ability." "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Everything is not impossible." Chu Jialan smiled and didn''t respond. Duanmu yawang looked at his smile, as clear as water. At a glance, he was so comfortable that he couldn''t help getting close. He was about to open his mouth. Chu Jialan thought of something and said, "Deyin, in fact, I came to you this time. In addition to asking about childe Chengche, I also want you to confirm another thing." "Confirm?" "Yes." Chu Jialan nodded, glanced at her and asked, "are you going to a place called endless city?" "Shit!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help it. He suddenly patted his thigh and stared at Chu Jialan. "Your Highness, if you tell me you don''t have the ability to predict, I don''t believe it." Chu Jialan frowned, "that is to say, what you said to us before about going everywhere refers to the endless city?" Duanmuya saw that Chu Jialan''s face was wrong, "what''s the matter? Is the endless city very dangerous?" "I don''t know." Chu Jialan shook his head. "I only dreamed of it several times in my dream. I heard people call it an endless City, near an island at the end of the East, but the scene I dreamed of did enter the city. The people after entering the city flashed like a light, disappeared, and never came back." Duanmu yawang understood, "are you worried that I will disappear when I go, so you came to advise me?" Chu Jialan didn''t answer, but the answer was obvious. He came to persuade her not to go to the endless city. "Your Highness, thank you for your concern, but I have to go to the endless city for a reason." Chu Jialan frowned, "what reason is more important than his own life?" Chapter 1040 "Save a friend''s life." Chu Jialan didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang wanted to ask, "Your Highness, how much did you dream about the endless city?" "I have dreamed of it several times." Chu Jialan frowned, as if he was thinking about it. He said, "by the way, in the dream, there is a man from the Lingshan Empire who seems to say that the distance between the endless city is only a hundred miles." "Lingshan Empire?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and suddenly felt that there was no way out. She didn''t expect to get such key information from Chu Jialan! "Yes!" Chu Jialan nodded: "for this reason, I also specially checked the Empire. It is in the East. There are endless vicissitudes on both sides. It is also a high empire with rich and strong people and many experts." "OK, thank you, your highness." Chu Jialan shook his head, glanced at Duanmu yawang and said seriously, "Deyin, as a friend, I still advise you not to go to the endless city." "Don''t worry, your highness. I''m measured." Seeing Duanmu yawang''s insistence, Chu Jialan didn''t persuade him any more. Instead, he looked at Duanmu yawang seriously and said, "Deyin, can you not mention the dream with outsiders today?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang nodded and said seriously, "Your Highness, the prophet is a good thing, but it''s not good to be known and used by people with a heart. It''s good for you to keep quiet, your highness." "Indeed." Chu Jialan smiled bitterly, "Deyin, have you heard of our empire falling into a scuffle and winning later?" Duanmuya looked at her and thought, "I seem to have heard of it." "In fact, I''ve seen it in my dream, forcing my big brother to attack according to the route and strategy I gave." Duanmu yawang widened his eyes and didn''t speak. Chu Jialan said again: "my father didn''t make progress in my spiritual power and didn''t make progress. My imperial brother wanted to report it to my father..." At this point, he suddenly stopped. Duanmu yawang blinked and Baba looked at him: "what happened later?" "My father''s ambition has always urged me to sleep and dream, trying to take advantage of the weakness of the enemy, look at the mountains at one fell swoop and close the enemy''s hinterland." "However, no matter how I sleep, I can''t dream of any other useful military intelligence. I even had insomnia for a time. My father forced me to dream with magic drugs..." Chu Jialan''s voice was very weak, but there was a melancholy smell. Duanmu yawang was also blocked. Magic medicine makes people dream, which is very hurtful. No wonder when Chu Jialan first met, he was pale and tired, gentle but silent. How can my father not be sad when he forces himself so hard for intelligence? "Later, it lasted for a few days. Seeing that it was of no use to me, my father thought it was an accident, and I didn''t mention dreams anymore, so it passed slowly." "Therefore, the less people know about the prophetic ability, the better." "Yes." Chu Jialan smiled and nodded, "Deyin, it''s really comfortable to chat with you. I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time." Duanmu yawang thought of Chu Zichen: "where''s your highness?" "The eldest brother has always been very guilty to me for telling his father about the merit invitation. Although he is clumsy, he never mentioned it, but I can feel it. However, Youning and I have no intention of political affairs, which has also dragged down the eldest brother. It has always been his responsibility and all kinds of running around. He is so busy that it is not good to tell him such unpleasant things." "I see." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "you have a good relationship with your highness." it''s very rare in the royal family. Chu Jialan smiled bitterly, "in fact, the eldest brother is really talented. He was named with Childe Chengche at the beginning, but now he has been left behind by childe Chengche because of many chores, and the eldest brother can''t really like dealing with political affairs." Duanmu looked stunned. "Well, I won''t talk to you about these household matters." Chu Jialan shyly turned a topic and asked, "Deyin, can you tell me the real situation of Childe Chengche? Did my dream ever go wrong?" Then he felt that he had asked too directly and hurriedly said, "of course, if you don''t want to say Deyin, Jialan won''t force it." Duanmuya looked at him, sighed and said, "Your Highness, if I say, can you keep a secret for me?" "Of course." Chu Jialan promised without hesitation. "OK." duanmuya looked at him and nodded. "In fact, childe Chengche has been resurrected." The gentle purple eyes lit up, "seriously?" Duanmu yawang nodded with a smile. "Deyin, you are so powerful that you really saved Chengche." Chu Jialan was excited, "Deyin, how did you find Chengche''s spiritual flesh?" "It''s a long story." Duanmu yawang didn''t say much about the matter of holding the street. Chu Jialan also saw that Duanmu yawang was a little secretive. He didn''t ask again. He sighed: "if Zi Ning''s flesh and soul are found, it''s good. At least childe Lu Yi will be much better." It''s too difficult to find the spiritual flesh and physical body abducted by Juzhi street. Duanmu yawang was silent. Chu Jialan didn''t know what he thought, and his face hesitated for a moment. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop. "Your Highness, do you have something to say?" "Well, it''s about a dream." Duanmu Ya looked interested: "what''s the dream about?" Chu Jialan paused for a moment and said two words: "Lu Yi." Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped, "I''ve also met childe Lu Yi this time. He''s in a bad situation." "Yes." Chu Jialan didn''t know what he thought and smiled. He was such a gentle man, and the smile on his lips was a light sneer! Duanmu yawang saw the clue, "is it that the dream of your highness two is related to the reason why childe Lu Yi is in poor health?" Chu Jialan was stunned. "Deyin means that you... Guessed some?" "Childe Lu Yi is carrying chronic poison. It is said that childe Lu Yi fell asleep for some time when he first returned to the house?" "Yes." Chu Jialan pulled his lips. "In my dream, it happened that he went back to his house in good condition, pointed his sword at his master, and was seriously injured by the master himself." Pointing a sword at your master? The master beat him seriously himself? What the hell is this? Duanmu yawang felt that the development of things was somewhat unexpected. He took a breath. Before she asked, Chu Jialan continued: "keep his breath and find someone to hypnotize him and remove his memory." Duanmu yawang''s mood hasn''t calmed down for a long time. "Your Highness, why does Lu Yi point to the ink with his sword?" Chapter 1041 Blue Chengche shook his head, "it''s just a dream. Some details are still not very clear. I thought I had a strange dream. However, when I woke up the next day, it was too much with the reality, but it was found that childe Lu Yi really came back, was seriously injured and recuperating, and refused to let anyone visit." It is understandable that the patient is seriously ill and refuses to be visited. What Duanmu Ya Wang doesn''t understand is why Lu Yi wants to use his sword to point to adult Mo, "Lu Yi is also from the imperial city?" "No, it''s said that he was an orphan. When he was a child, he wandered and begged everywhere. Lord Mo saw that he was poor. What''s more, he was a purple eyed man with excellent talent. So he brought him into the house as a closing disciple. He was also Lord Mo''s first closing disciple." "In this case, it is even more difficult to understand." Since childhood, he was adopted by adult Mo and educated by him. As long as Lu Yi has no problem with his character, he will respect adult Mo very much. Why would he do such an disrespectful act of pointing a sword at him? "Yes, but there is no doubt about the character of Childe Lu Yi." Chu Jialan affirmed: "he can do things that his biological father can''t do in order to allow zining. If there is no reason, he won''t do so." Duanmu yawang nodded. However, there was one thing she didn''t quite understand: "how purple eyed people are in your country?" "No matter whether it is a strong country, a medium empire or a small country, the number of purple eyed people will not be large, and the most imperial purple eyed people will not reach 10 percent." Chu Jialan wondered: "Deyin, why do you ask this?" "No, I''m just curious." Duanmu yawang sighed: "a purple eyed person, no matter where he is, will be regarded as a treasure, not to mention childe Lu, who has excellent talent. It''s reasonable that he can''t beg because of orphans." He has been a neighbor or distant relative for hundreds of years and will be willing to raise him. After all, purple eyed people are potential stocks! Chu Jialan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think of what Duanmu yawang said. After she said this, it seems that Lord Mo''s adoption of Lu Yi was also full of doubts. "Jialan thinks he can check this matter." Chu Jialan couldn''t forget the picture of Lu Yi pointing at Mo with his sword. In addition, Lu Yi was seriously injured. He wanted to make things clear. Duanmu yawang nodded: "if you can check, it''s good." "HMM." Chu Jialan sighed. He looked at the time, stood up and said, "Deyin, it''s not good for me to leave the palace for too long. I''ll go back first." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "Your Highness, I''m just going to find childe Lu Yi. Since it''s a coincidence, why don''t we go and have a look?" Chu Jialan pondered and nodded, "OK." So they set out together to find Lu Yi. "Your Highness, Gongyu childe." When the housekeeper knew they were coming, he personally led them in and respectfully asked, "I don''t know who the two distinguished guests are looking for?" "Is childe Lu Yi there?" "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and said with a smile, "it should be Gongyu. Your medicine is good. Childe Lu Yi woke up early this morning, and his spirit is much better than before." "That''s good." The housekeeper summoned a servant and said, "your second highness and Gongyu are here. I want to see childe Lu Yi. Let childe Lu Yi go to the hall." After giving orders, he said respectfully, "Your Highness, please, Gongyu childe." The three of them arrived at the hall. As soon as they sat down, before Lu Yi came, a burst of gentle laughter came from the door: "it was really your second highness and Gongyu childe. When they entered the door just now, the guard didn''t believe it!" Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and saw that adults Mo and Rong, dressed in a decent official robe, crossed the threshold and entered the hall together. "Lord song, Lord Rong." Duanmu yawang stood up and saluted them with fists. "You''re welcome, Gongyu." With a smile on his face, Lord Mo and Lord song saluted Chu Jialan, then sat down and said curiously, "how can Gongyu come with your second highness?" "I talked to Deyin about something today. I heard that she was going to see childe Lu, so I also wanted to see it. Childe Lu was seriously ill for more than a month and only visited once. It was really impolite." Before Mr. Song and Mr. Mo spoke, a loud smile came from the door: "Your Highness, if you can come, you will have a heart." It was Lu Yi. He swept away his tired and pale look yesterday. He only came in with a vigorous stride, and looked at Duanmu Ya and asked Lord Mo one by one. He had a great bearing in his behavior. "Yi''er''s look is really much better than yesterday." Mr. Mo looked at Lu Yi, said, picked up the tea cup on the table, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, Mo used tea instead of wine. Thank you for giving me the magic medicine." "Don''t dare, it''s just ordinary medicine. Lord Mo is serious." Lord Mo called Duanmu yawang his surname and offered tea in person. There was no trace of performance on his face and behavior. Duanmu yawang had a complex mind and hung his eyes and took tea to repay Lord mo. "Thanks to Deyin this time." Lu Yi sighed and said, "it''s no exaggeration to say that a meal of Deyin''s medicine is better than the medicine Lu Yi drank for a month." That''s because my medicine is the right medicine. You drank chronic poison before. Duanmu yawang said this secretly in his heart, but said, "you''re welcome, childe Lu. I''m relieved to see that you''re in better spirit." After a few more polite words, Lord song suddenly asked, "Gongyu, did you go home before? How is your grandpa?" "Very good. Thank you, Lord song." Duanmu yawang stood up with a smile and said, "last time I came to your country, I had Lord song''s help. This time I came, my grandfather wanted me to thank him." Lord song''s eyes flashed, and he heard Duanmu yawang''s polite words. He said faintly, "I didn''t help you. You''ve always been very independent." Duanmu yawang smiled faintly and stopped talking about this topic. Looking at Lu Yi who was chatting with Chu Jialan, he turned his eyes and said, "childe Lu, haven''t you been out for a long time?" "Yes." Lu Yi smiled bitterly: "I had a problem walking before my body." "Is childe Lu Yi familiar with Yulin ferry?" "Naturally! Elder martial brother Chengche is from there. We''ve been there several times." "I''m going to Yulin ferry to see Mrs. LAN and master LAN in a few days. I just don''t know the way. Mr. Lu, can you take me there and relax yourself?" The people present were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to put forward this request. Duanmu looked at it as if he didn''t feel his request was abrupt, and a shallow smile hung on his lips. Master Mo took the lead in saying, "son Gongyu, Lu Yi''s body is just a little better. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to walk around?" Duanmu yawang asked, "is it possible that Mr. Mo can''t rest assured of Mr. Lu Yi''s health problems with me?" Chapter 1042 Lord Mo is silent. If he said he was not at ease, he said that Duanmu yawang''s medicine was a divine medicine before beating his face. "Gongyu, why do you suddenly want to go to Yulin ferry?" Lord song asked at this time. "Master LAN and Mrs. LAN took good care of me before. They didn''t give up when they separated. They promised that they would visit Yulin ferry. Deyin didn''t want to break his promise." "I see." Lord song nodded, lowered his eyes, took up the tea cup, took a shallow sip of breath, and stopped asking. "Deyin, it''s estimated that Lu Yi can''t accompany you. Once we had some unhappiness in Yulin ferry. Lu Yi and Zi Ning vowed never to enter Yulin ferry again." When Lu Yi said, he said with a look of debt: "Deyin, I''m really sorry that you helped me so much, but I can''t help you with this matter." "No problem." Duanmu yawang sighed in her heart. She just opened her mouth and wanted to find Lu Yi to go out together. She just wanted to ask about his blue clarity. Since he didn''t step into Yulin ferry far away, she couldn''t force it. However, she was curious: "what unpleasant things happened to you in Yulin ferry?" Lu Yi blurted out: "it''s not the couple..." Before he finished, he suddenly stopped and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, it is related to Mrs. LAN and master LAN. We are also young and angry." Duanmu yawang has guessed that it has something to do with Mrs. LAN and master LAN. However, he still can''t understand what he said. Why are Mrs. LAN and master LAN so difficult to get along with in their eyes? They''re fine! "My Lord, there are guests in the study." At this time, the housekeeper who left the hall came in and said respectfully to Lord mo. "OK, I see." Lord Mo nodded, then stood up with Lord song and looked at Duanmu Ya for a few humanity: "you young people have a good chat. We still have things to deal with. I''m sorry we can''t say hello." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "don''t we bother Mo Da?" "Of course not, Miss Duanmu. You are always welcome in our house." Lord Mo smiled at her and left the hall with Lord song. Suddenly, only Lu Yi, Duanmu yawang and Chu Jialan were left in the whole hall. Lu Yi still felt sorry for Duanmu yawang and said with a guilty face: "Deyin, sorry, I made a promise with Zi Ning first..." "I understand, Mr. Lu Yi, don''t be sorry. It''s also rude of me to make this request." Duanmu yawang interrupted him, then took out a medicine bottle from his arms and said: "Mr. Lu Yi, from today on, you can take this bottle of medicine. I changed the bottle I gave you to take it every two days." "OK." Lu Yi took it and opened his mouth with some doubts: "Deyin, the medicine you gave me yesterday is very good. Why change the medicine?" "Of course, it''s because this bottle is better." Duanmu yawang said seriously: "taking a bottle of medicine yesterday had only 50% effect on your disease, but this bottle can reach 80% and get better faster." Lu Yi scratched his head and opened his mouth with some embarrassment: "then why didn''t you give this bottle yesterday..." "This bottle of medicine should be re developed by Deyin?" Chu Jialan interrupted at this time. Lu Yi was stunned. He subconsciously looked at duanmuya, but saw that she didn''t refute at all, that is, it was true? She... Actually developed a better medicine for herself in such a short time? Lu Yi was surprised and happy. He was more moved and guilty. Deyin helped him so much, but he couldn''t even do such a small thing "Childe Lu Yi doesn''t have to feel guilty." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to be a burden on others. He seriously said, "go out and rely on friends. Who knows I''m in trouble in the future, but you''re not helping me?" "Well, Deyin, if you have anything to do next time, please don''t hesitate to speak. As long as Lu Yi can do it, he will do it for you!" "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled. After a few more words, they left with Chu Jialan. When he left the house and went down the steps, Chu Jialan sighed, "Deyin, you still think carefully and take Lu Yi away from the house for observation, but it''s still in vain." "I didn''t expect that all of you are so disgusted with Yulin ferry." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and had a headache. "If I knew, I wouldn''t say Yulin ferry." However, since it''s said, it''s hard to change. Once changed, with the acuteness of Lord Mo and Lord song, it is estimated that there is something wrong. "When I was young, I was dull. I liked reading Taoist and Buddhist books. I didn''t get close to them. I didn''t know these things clearly." Duanmu yawang understood that Chu Jialan was too calm. Even if he knew that they had been unhappy in Yulin ferry this time, he would not ask the reason in person. "Deyin, will you come back to the imperial city this time when you go to Yulin ferry?" Chu Jialan asked seriously in front of Duanmu yawang''s carriage. Duanmu yawang pondered, "I''m not sure." Chu Jialan lightly hooked his lips and said for a moment, "Jialan is glad to have the honor to meet you. If you have the opportunity, I hope to see you again in the imperial city." "It''s a pleasure to meet you, too." Duanmu yawang replied seriously, "however, even if we don''t meet in the Imperial City, we can meet elsewhere. Your highness, you have a broad mind. If you want to go somewhere, you might as well try." She could see that he didn''t want to stay in the palace all the time. Chu Jialan was stunned and smiled, "OK, I will. In this way, I hope to see you outside the imperial city." "OK." They looked at each other and smiled. ¡­¡­ The next day, Duanmu yawang rented a large carriage and asked the coachman to take them to Yulin ferry. It''s hard to travel by carriage. After sitting in the carriage for a long time, the little white deer felt that his bones were about to be scattered. He lay feebly on the couch in the carriage and asked for the tenth time: "master, I still don''t understand why we should take the carriage. How good it is to let Fei Fei fly!" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to him. She has explained that if huofei uses maple leaves to walk, it will be too conspicuous. It''s not easy to act in the daytime, and she doesn''t want to start at night again. He doesn''t feel bad about working so hard every day. She still feels bad about it! Yulin ferry is not far from the imperial city. However, the carriage ran really fast. It took a day to finally arrive. At this time, it was late at night. Duanmu yawang didn''t know where Mrs. LAN and master LAN lived, so he found a larger restaurant, sat down and ordered dishes, and asked the waiter, "brother, do you know a man named LAN Yongfeng?" Chapter 1043 "Master LAN?" The waiter smiled and said, "master LAN is a good man here. How can he not know?" "I wonder where he lives?" Xiao Er Lang said in a voice, "just go straight along the main street. Just ask people. Everyone here must be able to tell you. It''s easy to find." "OK, thank you, brother." "What can I do?" The waiter was obviously a talkative man and asked, "who are you, master LAN?" "Friend." "Friends?" As soon as the waiter heard this, a pair of eyes kept looking at Duanmu ya. She saw a person with blue eyes and a person dressed in black without revealing any skin. At a glance, she knew that the two children could not be born by ordinary people. He wanted to say something, but because of his two children, he still didn''t say it. He just smiled and said, "brother, these two brothers of your family are blessed by God." After that, he felt that his words seemed to belittle Duanmu yawang and hurriedly remedied: "don''t think about it, young master. In fact, you are also very good..." Duanmu yawang was crying and laughing. He was about to speak. A voice sounded on the other side: "are you looking for master LAN?" The voice came from his neighbor. Duanmuya looked at the sound and saw that it was a pretty young man wearing blue clothes and robes. There were four or five people at the same table with him, wearing the same clothes and robes. It seems that this robe is probably the robe of which sect. "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t know each other. At this time, someone spoke and asked for more information. She was willing to talk, so she asked, "does this childe know master LAN?" "Yes." The other party hesitated and glanced at her blue eyes. When he saw the little white deer and huofei on one side, he moved his eyes and opened his mouth: "however, if you are master LAN''s relatives and want to come to take refuge, I''m afraid it''s a bad time." Duanmu yawang did not refute the other party''s profound word of refuge and asked, "what do you say? Is it master LAN that they are not in the house?" "Of course." I don''t know where Duanmu yawang''s question provoked the other party, and the other party''s sword eyebrows tightened, "I think you don''t know master LAN at all. Otherwise, why don''t you know that our annual Wulin competition is coming. Madam LAN, master LAN is a close friend of the Wulin alliance leader. He goes to help with this every year?" Uh! "Wulin Dabi?" She has heard of all kinds of competitions, but she has never heard of Wulin Dabi. Is it better than... Martial arts? No, it should be called shilingli. The man was even more impatient: "you don''t even know such an important Wulin Dabi?" Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Another boy at the man''s table who looks only 13 or 14 years old glanced and said, "elder martial brother Yidao, don''t you see that people have blue eyes? Don''t you want people to know that these things that have nothing to do with people are difficult for people?" "Clear!" Although the man was impatient, he immediately frowned when he heard the boy''s words and said, "don''t be rude!" "All right." The young man shrugged his shoulders, stuck out his tongue and said, "it''s just the truth. I won''t let you say it yet?" His voice was small, but he could hear a few people make complaints about the fire. He was angry with his eyebrow. The white deer was angry with the gums. Duanmu yawang looked normal and asked for advice with a smile: "I don''t know where the Wulin big competition is held?" "The school of Wulin alliance leader." "Where is it?" "Qinghe Mo Dao." Qinghe Modao? Duanmuya looks strange at first glance, but when you think about it, the ancients usually called it by place name and residence. The meaning of Qinghe Mo Dao is that the Wulin alliance leader is Qinghe''s surname, and the residence is called Mo Dao. "OK, thank you, young master." "You''re welcome." When the man said, he looked at Duanmu yawang and wanted to stop talking. Duanmu Ya looked and smiled: "young master, do you have anything to say?" "Nothing." The man shook his head and sat back in his seat. He obviously didn''t want to say anything. "Elder martial brother, what can''t be said?" the young man snorted: "they don''t seem to understand anything. If they go to Qinghe Modao so rashly to find master LAN, how embarrassing will master LAN be?" In short, do you think they will disgrace the blue couple? Duanmu yawang can''t cry or laugh. However, the couple''s local reputation is better than she thought. They are so popular that an outsider also protects them. After dinner, Duanmu yawang found an inn and stayed. He asked the shopkeeper about Qinghe Mo Dao. He knew that it was hundreds of kilometers away from Yulin ferry. It will take at least four or five days for the carriage to go. "Sister, shall we go tonight or what?" asked huofei. "It''s too tired to take a carriage today. Take a day off. Let''s start tomorrow evening." "Good!" Duanmu yawang''s decision was unanimously recognized. They rested all night and day. The next night, they didn''t take a carriage and directly let huofei set out towards the Qinghe River with an aircraft. Qinghe is a very prosperous city. It was just dawn when they arrived. Early in the morning, people came and went in the street, and there were a lot of people, and all kinds of business came and went in an endless stream. Duan Mu Ya Wang thinks that most of the schools are built in the crowded places, so that they can absorb the essence of heaven and earth, concentrate their efforts and redouble their effects. Duanmu yawang inquired about the residence of the Wulin alliance leader, and found that she was really right. Although this is Qinghe, it is still a distance from Mo Dao. The Wulin alliance leader is a sect. They all live on Mount Modao. Duanmu yawang and others stayed one night and then turned to modaoshan the next day. After leaving the prosperous market, they took a carriage to the countryside. All the way along the shady path, they went to several special mountain peaks in the afternoon. At a fork in the road, two big characters were carved on a few large stones: "Mo road." "There is no road ahead. It should be here." The driver was Yin Huiyin. He jumped out of the carriage and looked around. There was no road ahead. Instead, there was a road at a corner, which was carefully paved with stones. From a distance, that road spread across the mountain. "It should be from here," Yin Huiyin said. The little white deer looked at the carriage and Baba said, "the road is so small and steep. It''s still step by step. How can the carriage go?" "Poof! Someone came to Mo Dao in a carriage, hahaha, hahaha..." At this time, while a light wind blew, a burst of laughter came over their heads. Duanmu yawang and others looked up and saw a large spacecraft flying over. The people sitting on the spaceship happened to wear the same blue robes as those they met in the restaurant that day. Chapter 1044 "It''s them!" The little white deer exclaimed, and saw the three men lift their breath, spread their arms, fly straight down from the ship, come straight to them, and look at them with interest: "how did you come by carriage?" Duanmuya looked at the spaceship staying in mid air. Although a few people looked a little good at the play, they were not bad. Blinking, "the carriage sat down." Uh! The three were stunned and said they didn''t understand: "down-to-earth?" "Yes, walking on the ground with both feet is down-to-earth, so it is referred to as down-to-earth." The three people listened to the corners of their mouths, but they took another look at Duanmu yawang: "I didn''t expect that this little brother still knew sharp words." Duanmu looked at ya, but smiled and said nothing. As long as she is blue eyed one day, others will look at her with such eyes. She is used to it. "In fact, if you said you would come to Modao that day, we can invite you to the ship and come together. Why do you have to suffer by carriage? The mountain roads here are bumpy and I''m afraid you''ve been wronged." "Okay, okay." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "we have thick skin and thick meat. It''s okay to bump." Several men saw Duanmu yawang say these words without embarrassment. They didn''t know whether she was open-minded or big hearted, but they still asked, "do you want to go up the mountain with us now?" "No." The little white deer said in a muffled voice, "don''t eat food." As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at him. They saw a small steamed stuffed bun of three or four years old, puffing his cheeks and staring at them angrily. "You''re laughing." Duanmu yawang glanced at several people helplessly and rubbed the head of the little white deer: "well, don''t use words indiscriminately. It''s not like this if you don''t eat food." The little white deer puffed his cheeks and didn''t speak. His temper is not as good as hers. Although he knows they have no malice, he just can''t see that they despise Duanmu yawang so much. Blue eyes are like this. If they know she is black eyes, they can''t be proud of heaven! "But little brother, your little brother is smart. This big man can still use such deep words." several people think the little white deer is cute. Although he looks angry at them, he only thinks it interesting and not angry. As soon as they spoke, the little white deer''s ears turned red. They praised him for being smart! "Thank you." Duanmuya looked at them with a smile and said, "gentlemen, we appreciate your kindness. Let''s tie the carriage under the tree and walk up the mountain." The little white deer stared round. Several people hesitated and couldn''t help confirming: "seriously?" "Really, thank you for your kindness." "Hum! I don''t know good people! In that case, senior brother Yi Dao, let''s go!" Among the three, the proud young man who met in the restaurant snorted, shook his head and took a few steps forward. He pointed his toes, spread his arms, took the lead in flying back to the spaceship. "Those CHILDES, let''s go first." Yi Dao looked at duanmuya, bowed his hands, and then flew into the spaceship. After the three got on the spaceship, several people of similar age gathered around and asked with a curious smile, "where did you meet the fool? Lai Yidao actually took a carriage?" "Well, don''t laugh at them." Yi Dao said reluctantly, "among the young masters, two young masters are very excellent. Although there is a blue eyed man in it, he feels a little capable." "Blue eyes?" The others took a breath and said, "it seems that there has never been a blue eyed person in Wulin, senior brother Yi Dao. Are you sure they can go in when they go up the mountain?" Yi Dao was silent. In fact, he wanted to say this when he was in Yulin. However, the blue eyed boy looked smart and confident. He couldn''t frustrate his spirit. After all, it was the first time for him to see such a cheerful look in the eyes of a blue eyed man. He couldn''t bear to destroy it. However, what my younger martial brother said is true The cruel and arrogant young man glared at the man, "they are also friends of master LAN and Lady LAN. They are close friends with the Wulin alliance leader. Should they have some hospitality?" "Not necessarily." The man insisted on his own opinion and retorted: "think about it. If you make a precedent for these people today, it is estimated that all cats and dogs want to enter the Wulin Dabi through relationships in the future. What will the Wulin Dabi, which has always been respected by people, become?" As soon as Yi Dao and the young man listened, they immediately had nothing to refute. Because it is. There is no place without rules. Once rules are broken, it will be difficult to convince the public even if they speak loudly in the future. Seeing Yi Dao and the boy choking, the man felt happy. "Elder martial brother Yi Dao and younger martial brother Qingling think I''m reasonable, right? So it''s better not to talk to everyone. If you meet them up the mountain later, you''d better stay away. Don''t let other sects know that we recognize such people and lose our face." Yi Dao and Qing Qing listened and their faces changed. Especially after clearing, he stared at the man: "senior brother Wan he, don''t be too mean. Besides, what''s wrong with helping people when they see difficulties?" "Help people also depends on opportunities and occasions?" Wan he sneered. "It''s the stupidest thing to do things at some times and occasions. Is it still useful for me to say this when you lose the face of our sect?" The zero gas exploded and was about to refute. At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the cabin and frowned and drank: "why is it so noisy? And why does the ship keep stopping?" "Martial uncle!" Wan he greeted him and said the matter with added fuel. The middle-aged man frowned and looked down. He really saw that four people were climbing up the mountain road. Compared with their spaceship, it really looks ridiculous. "It''s just a small matter. It''s right that Qinghe Yidao wants to help people." the middle-aged man waved and asked people to continue to start the spacecraft and start flying. Then he looked at Qinghe Yidao and said: "however, you still need to be careful when you encounter such things in the future. You can''t guess their character. If they are really entangled, they won''t look good." The middle-aged men opened their mouth. Clearing and Yi Dao had to bow their heads and admit their mistakes: "yes, we understand." Qingling was always proud. He retorted: "they are really not such people. They don''t want to come on our ship. They prefer to walk by themselves. They are very backbone." Wan he retorted: "that only shows that they have self-knowledge. They guess that some people may not welcome them, so they choose not to go on board." The zero gas exploded, "you..." Chapter 1045 "Well, what''s the noise? What''s the noise?" At this time, a dignified voice came from the cabin. As soon as they saw it, they saw a ten-year-old man in Wulin coming out. They quickly respectfully asked, "elder Yan." "Yes." Yan Changlao''s face was expressionless, and a pair of old eyes stared at Yi Dao and clearing. Yan Changlao is very serious at ordinary times. He is even more old-fashioned. Everything comes according to the rules. He specializes in new people in the Pope. Over the past 20 or 30 years, every new person in the pope must be educated by him. He believes that only if he is qualified can he be qualified to really join the Pope. In the past 20 or 30 years, even the most clever peers have been scolded by him, so when they see him, they can''t help but want to take a detour. At the moment, he was so staring at him. He was as proud as zero and gentle as Yi Dao. He couldn''t help but straighten his back. His scalp was numb and cold from the soles of his feet! Yan Chang stared at them for a long time before opening his mouth: "do you mean they met when you were in Yulin ferry? One of them is still a blue eyed man?" Here they are: "yes, yes..." Yan Changlao''s face sank and scolded two words: "stupid!" They were scolded so that their bodies shook, their faces collapsed, and they didn''t dare to refute. Yan Changlao looked away, scanned a circle of people, and said coldly, "we also started from Yulin ferry, right?" People don''t know, so they should say, "yes." "We flew all the way from Yulin ferry, almost never stopped, and now we come here." after that, he said, "but they have been taking a carriage, but we are faster. Do you think this agrees with the logic?" Uh! Obviously, they didn''t think of this and were stunned. Yes, they crossed from Yulin. They have been flying by spaceship day and night. Now they are here. No matter how fast the carriage is, it can''t be faster than them! Before they took the carriage, they must have come with tools much faster than before! However, the speed of their qinghezong aircraft has been very fast. Although there must be faster aircraft than them in the world, it can''t be so fast, can it? Someone said, "elder Yan, they should have come with other people''s aircraft before. If they have their own aircraft, why bother to take a carriage?" "Yes!" Wan he also felt that what the man said was reasonable and quickly nodded in agreement: "isn''t this unnecessary and asking for trouble?" When Yan Changlao heard this, he frowned and didn''t refute. The crowd looked at him and dared not speak out, waiting for him to speak. For a moment, elder Yan looked at the middle-aged man, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "didn''t we go the latest in Wulin this time, and there are other sects that go later than us?" Aircraft is not owned by everyone. Those who can own aircraft must be some people from the beginning, and those who can stop by are most likely to participate in the Wulin competition. "This is not clear. When I arrive, I''ll send someone to check it." "Yes." Elder Yan answered and thought, "however, it doesn''t take much trouble, just work hard on those sects." "Yes." The middle-aged man understood what elder Yan meant. He came to participate in the Wulin competition this time. There are only a few gangs whose strength is above them and those whose aircraft is faster than them. As long as you check when they came, you can know about them. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Duanmu yawang and others who ask for trouble are continuing to climb the stone steps. The little white deer was so scared that he stepped on his short legs and pushed up desperately. He wrinkled his face and asked, "master, why do we always have to do such thankless things?" "It was your idea, not mine." "Me?" The little white deer stared and felt that Duanmu yawang had shirked his responsibility shamefully: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you refuse others'' kindness?" Duanmu yawang and Yan Huiyin huofei all climbed quite easily. She winked at him leisurely: "didn''t you say you didn''t eat the food that came?" Little white deer: " In fact, the little white deer did say such a sentence. In order not to hit his face, he had to try his best to continue climbing. He wanted to slap himself in the heart! Ah, make your mouth cheap! Oh, food is also food! Better than dead tired! Duanmu yawang seemed to see through his ideas at a glance, patted him on the head, and said, "well, it''s good to know your mistakes. Don''t make a decision casually next time, otherwise it''s too late to regret." "Oh." The little white deer answered weakly. It was more than half an hour before they went up the mountain. Ten meters further on, a high vertical plaque appeared, on which Mo daozong was written. In front of the plaque is a long road, paved with neat and orderly white stone steps. The length of the stone steps is the same. You can''t see the end. This shows how dignified Mo daozong is. "Well, it is worthy of being the sect of Wulin alliance leader. Its scale is really not small!" Duanmu yawang tut tut twice, and the little white deer was full of sadness, "why is there such a long way!" after that, she ran over with a sad face and hugged huofei''s thigh, "Fei Fei, if you want to hold me, my leg is about to break!" "OK." The beautiful boy nodded, bent down, gently picked up the little fart child, and touched his head, "if you''re tired, lie down and sleep." "Yes!" The little white deer nodded fiercely and kissed huofei on her face. "Fei Fei, you''re the best to me." The beautiful young man''s ears were red and held him calmly forward. Yan Huiyin looked at the two of them, shook his head and smiled. A pair of good brothers hugged Duanmu Ya and looked at his shoulder, "our little white is lazy. It''s estimated that it''s easier to cheat in the future." "It also depends on people." Duanmu yawang looked at huofei meaningfully, "although Xiaobai is a little bit white, most people still despise him. Not everyone has a chance to cheat him." Yin Huiyin felt his chin and deeply agreed: "so it seems right." "HMM." A long street, they walked half way, but they didn''t meet anyone. After walking for a long time, they finally heard the noise when they could see the house. "Who are you?" After taking a feldspar Road, they did not just enter Mo daozong. Only at the end of the stone steps did a residence gate really appear, which was heavily guarded. When the guards saw Duanmu, they looked at several people. One was dressed in black, not exposed to the wind, not exposed to the skin, a beautiful boy with purple eyes, a child with purple eyes, and a... Blue eyes? Such a lineup, the guards almost never saw before, when they were about to intercept it. Chapter 1046 "Well, here we go again." The little white deer sighed helplessly and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "master, if you knew this, you should wear purple contact lenses." "I think blue looks better." Little white deer: "..." can''t he refute this wayward reason? However, when did she become a person who decided whether she was beautiful or not? Duanmu yawang didn''t care whether little white deer believed it or not. His blue eyes were looked down upon. He could only fry huofei and make a look. Huofei was clear. The stunning young man immediately came forward: "I''m looking for Mrs. LAN and master LAN." Huofei looks very beautiful, coupled with a noble, cold and arrogant temperament. At a glance, he knows that wealth is expensive. The people who stopped them looked at him, glanced at Duanmu yawang, and asked slightly hesitantly, "are you looking for Mrs. LAN and master LAN?" Huofei gave a cold, um. The interceptor asked carefully, "who are you?" "Son of a friend." The interceptor looked at each other and didn''t speak for a moment. "Why, do you have any objection to my words?" "I dare not." Several people''s attitude towards huofei couldn''t be better. They said respectfully: "just yesterday, Mrs. LAN and master LAN went down the mountain with our alliance leader. They haven''t come back yet. According to the rules, we can''t let unknown people in. We must personally ask Mrs. LAN and master LAN and confirm your identity before we can let you in. I''m very sorry for any neglect." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "so, what do you mean..." They didn''t have a better idea, but said, "except that we can''t let a few people enter the inner boundary of our Mo daozong, how can they move? Let them be happy." "The inner boundary?" Duanmu Ya looked dangerously and narrowed his eyes. Several people touched the tip of their nose and said, "of course, the mountains here are the boundaries of Mo daozong. It''s difficult for you to go down the mountain and leave immediately. In this way, you are not allowed to enter the Zong''s house." That means you can''t enter the door? If they can''t enter the door, where are they going to rest tonight, or just let them be bed? The little white deer immediately stared straight and whispered to Duanmu yawang and others: "master, how can we go down the mountain and go back?" Sobbing, he doesn''t want to. It''s not easy for him to climb up. He doesn''t want to go down and climb up again! "Well, take it easy." Duanmuya looked at him and patted him on the head to make him quiet. A pair of eyes turned around and said faintly to several people, "in that case, let''s wait for Mrs. LAN and master LAN to come back." "Yes." Several people glanced at Duanmu''s blue eyes and answered with strange sounds. In fact, they really want to say that even if you are also the son of friends of the blue couple, it is impossible for you to enter the mansion of Mo daozong with only your blue eyes! However, this man obviously has a good relationship with purple eyed teenagers and purple eyed children. They can''t say such a blow. Duanmu yawang said this and turned to leave. The little white deer was held by Duanmu yawang and pouted at Duanmu yawang: "master, what do you do?" He and huofei, even Yin Huiyin, are easy to do. Just go into the medical system and have a rest, but she can''t. can she just stay outside alone? "Go step by step." Duanmu yawang looked in a direction with a smile and asked, "are you hungry?" "Yes!" "Would you like some grilled fish?" "Where is the grilled fish?" the little white deer looked at her suspiciously. "Master, you won''t forget that more than ten miles by carriage are all mountain roads, and there is no small shop?" "Of course not, but it doesn''t prevent us from eating fish!" Then he said to Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, let''s go and help me catch fish!" Yin Huiyin didn''t know why. Duanmu yawang walked down the mountain in one direction for some time, then walked around one side, and then around several small canyons. He walked for about two quarters of an hour and came to a stream. The stream was clear and there were a lot of fish and shrimp. As soon as they got close to the stream, they saw a fish jump out of the water. The little white deer stayed for a while: "good fish!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t knock him on the head: "it''s just two kilograms. How big is it?" there''s no common sense! "Two Jin is also big!" As soon as the little white deer swept away his depression, he immediately smiled, "I''ll eat two. Don''t eat too much." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes. You are a little boy. You don''t eat much when you eat four kilograms of fish? If other children, they must scare their parents! "Master, master, the fish swims so fast that we don''t have any tools. How can we catch it?" the little white deer excitedly lifted up his sleeves and pants rolls, wiped them off and jumped down the stream. "What are you worried about when Xiaoyin and Feifei are here?" Duanmu yawang looked at them with a smile: "Feifei Xiaoyin, am I right?" Yan Huiyin and huofei were confused, "I, I can''t catch fish..." They haven''t done these things! They can not eat at ordinary times. They have never been worried about having enough to eat, and they have never started to catch animals to eat. This is really a troublesome thing for them. "Do you always pick up firewood?" "Dry wood?" Duanmu yawang was angry and smiled: "do you have firewood?" Yan Huiyin and huofei also thought Duanmu yawang''s question was funny. They touched their nose and went to pick up firewood. This is a mountain range. There are dry firewood everywhere. It''s not difficult to find firewood roots. However, when Duanmu yawang caught more than 20 fish in the stream alone, large and small, adding up to more than 20 kilograms. When she caught the fish, she took out a scalpel to deal with the internal organs, and took out an iron frame as a grill. Everything was ready, but she waited left and right until huofei and Yin Huiyin came back. Duanmuya saw that they didn''t come back and thought of eating fish with a strong fishy smell. It''s estimated that some people can''t stand the fishy smell. So she looked along the stream for a long time, and unexpectedly let her find mountain ginger and two kinds of fragrant wild vegetables. Looking at these wild vegetables, she couldn''t eat them like this, so she took out chemical tools to deal with them. "Master, what kind of grass are these? After you treat them like this, they become so fragrant!" the little white deer came up and said unimaginably: "it''s the first time to have a meal with so many tools." Duanmu yawang didn''t blush at all and said, "there''s no way. Who wants me to have more skills and eat meat with me." Little white deer: "..." I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people praise myself! After dealing with the spices, after a period of time, huofei and Yin Huiyin had not come back. The little white deer looked at the pile of raw fish and spices and almost drooled, and couldn''t help asking, "master, Fei Fei, shouldn''t they be lost?" "Do you think God will get lost?" "That''s right." Chapter 1047 The little white deer looked at the fish and licked his mouth greedily. He couldn''t help asking, "but master, let them pick up firewood. Why did they go so long?" Duanmu yawang also felt strange and couldn''t help saying, "let''s find them." The little white deer was about to nod when they heard footsteps coming from one side. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer looked sideways and saw that they were the same as huofei. They came back with a bundle of firewood on their backs. However, each piece of firewood carried by the two people was almost the same size and the same length. It was tied neatly and folded like a work of art! Duanmu yawang and the little white deer were stunned. "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha, Feifei Xiaoyin, don''t tell me, you''ve been there for so long, not to pick firewood, but to pick firewood?" Huofei was dressed in maple leaf robes that didn''t provoke fine dust. With a beautiful face, she looked serious when carrying firewood. She felt like going to the battlefield. When Duanmu yawang asked, his face finally showed the youth''s unique green astringency. After a meal, she asked uncertainly, "sister, what''s wrong with these firewood?" "No." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead, came forward and took the firewood for him and said, "however, Fei Fei Xiaoyin, firewood doesn''t have to be uniform in size and length, as long as it''s dry and can be burned." "I know." The answer was the same. He said seriously: "benshuai is not an ignorant person. He has never eaten pork and has seen a run-up. Just seeing Feifei pick up the firewood like this, he couldn''t help doing so." Duanmu yawang: " Little white deer: " You''re quite proud of being led by a cute new? Huofei and Yan Huiyin didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing this. Yan Huiyin was very proud to ask for credit: "Xiaoya Wang, do you think Fei and I are doing things safely? The firewood is just the size and should burn well." Seeing what he said, he could not make complaints about the Tucao, but nodded: "yes, you are the one who found the wood. You are right about everything." "That is." Yan Huiyin was very happy. When he saw the fish piled neatly on one side, he was surprised, "Xiaoya Wang, did you catch so many in such a short time?" "Nonsense." She catches fish accurately. It''s not difficult for her to catch fish, and it''s even easier to deal with it. She asked, "I''m going to bake part and cook some soup. What do you think?" The little white deer said, "both hands agree!" Yan Huiyin smiled, "I have something to eat." Huofei: "I don''t eat, it''s up to you." Since there was no problem, Duanmu yawang began to make food. Fortunately, because the little white deer likes to eat, sometimes they dislike that the dishes are tasteless and not enough. The medical system has soy sauce, salt and Sanyo things, so seasoning is not a problem. Two quarters of an hour later, more than a dozen fish were roasted golden yellow with squeaky skin. Under the combination of spices and meat, the smell was extremely attractive! And that pot of fish soup, with milky eyes and rich flavor, also looks like a big move. Even huofei, who doesn''t like eating human food at ordinary times, can''t help but stop practicing and stare at the roasted fish and the pot of milky soup. "Well, you can eat!" Duanmu yawang stained the soy sauce and oil on the fish again to make the smell stronger. After taking out the previously used dishes and chopsticks from the medical system, each gave one. When he saw huofei, he asked, "Fei Fei, you can either?" "Yes!" The young man blushed, nodded and took the bowl in Duanmu yawang''s hand. So the four began to eat. "Delicious!" The first bite of grilled fish surprised the mouth. The crisp skin and smooth fish meat were bitten down, while the delicious juice overflowed. It was delicious to eat it in one bite! At the beginning of eating, everyone was full of praise! "It''s really delicious." Duanmu yawang was also very satisfied. He ate with bulging cheeks and said, "unfortunately, there is no barbecue sauce and other richer sauces, otherwise it will be more delicious." Others ignored her and ate one fish and another. If you feel dry after eating grilled fish, spoon a bowl of fragrant fish soup, drink one mouthful, fragrant, thick and moist, you immediately feel that the whole person is in good spirits. Yan Hui sighed: "before, you didn''t feel hungry, and it doesn''t matter whether you eat or not. Now it seems that you''d better eat. It''s really cool!" "That''s what the master did well." The little white deer ate his cheeks bulging, and his mouth was unclear. He looked at him angrily: "if it wasn''t the master, it couldn''t be so delicious. The master made all the spices himself!" He said with a proud face. People who didn''t know thought he was in charge! Duanmu yawang was a little funny. She was about to open her mouth. There was a sound of footsteps on one side. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the sound. She saw a group of about five or six people coming from one side. The five or six people were wearing yellow robes with white texture embroidered on the edge and several blue and white splashing waves embroidered on the chest. It looks like someone from a certain sect. The six men were all young men in their twenties. When they saw Duanmu yawang, the fish on the grill next to them and the fish soup in the pot, they turned white with anger: "who are you? Why do you kill here at this time?" "Who are you?" Duanmu yawang sat leisurely on a stone, holding the grilled fish in one hand and a bowl of fish soup in the other hand, took a bite of the fish, felt that the fish was fragrant, and couldn''t help drinking the fish soup. Then, his face showed an expression of intoxication and satisfaction. "You asked us who we are?" Several people became more angry, stared at her blue eyes, and a touch of disgusting contempt flashed at the bottom of her eyes, "you quickly report your name and sect, otherwise, we''ll treat you as trespassing into Mo daozong and killing them uniformly according to the sect rules!" Duanmu yawang listened to their words, took another look at the blue and white wave patterns on their chest, and knew in his heart: "so, you are the people of Mo daozong?" Several people hummed, held their heads high, and answered with a very proud voice: "exactly!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "You haven''t answered what we just said!" Duanmu yawang''s face was neither salty nor light. He continued eating happily and said, "you don''t know the name. As for the sect, No." The biggest looking young man standing in the front grade sank his eyes and said suspiciously, "no sect, that is to say, it''s really the one who intruded into our Mo daozong? Are you the people of the cult?" Chapter 1048 "If you don''t have a sect, you are the people of a cult?" Duanmu yawang smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "there are many people without a sect in the world. Are they all cults?" One of Mo daozong''s humanitarians said, "don''t be sharp mouthed here! The problem now is that you intrude into Mo daozong. If you don''t give us a pride, we will immediately dispose of you on the spot according to Mo daozong''s rules!" "Well, don''t be wordy with them!" "Don''t be polite to them!" The youngest man stared at the fish soup of national strength and the fish bones thrown on the ground and said, "the big competition in Wulin is coming. We Mo daozong originally banned killing. Now killing is frustrating our Mo daozong''s spirit! Just because of this, there is no reason to let them leave!" Then he moved his hand with a clang, pulled out his sword and looked straight at Duanmu. Duanmu yawang was not in a hurry, but smiled, "it seems that the strength of Mo daozong is just like this." "What are you talking about?" As soon as these words came out, the people of Mo daozong were even more angry. Everyone looked at Duanmu and raised their eyebrows and eyes. "Am I wrong?" Duan Muya looked at her lips. "The so-called thing is man-made, but you attribute the abnormal results to eating fish. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" "Ho!" The young man''s sword suddenly hit Duanmu yawang''s throat at a perceptible speed, "kneel down, apologize, and take back your insulting words to Mo daozong. I''ll spare you today?" Duanmu Ya didn''t move her eyelids. She didn''t look at the cold and bone etching sword tip on her neck. She said faintly, "I just told the truth. If you move bricks and ignore them, why are you so angry?" "What do you know, a smelly boy, and tell the truth? What have you seen and learned from the world, a blue eyed man, and actually talk to us about the facts in the territory of Mo daozong?" "Shouli, why talk nonsense with them!" another man looked at Duanmu yawang''s blue eyes disdainfully and hummed to the young man: "we Mo daozong have mastered Wulin for so long, and no one has ever dared to question us like this! In my opinion, they are estimated to be people from the cult side. They come here today to frustrate our spirit and defeat our military spirit. We can''t let go!" As soon as the words came out, the others immediately echoed: "yes, we must not let go. Kill them, kill them immediately!" "Good!" The young man kept Li''s purple eyes and said, "in the absence of the master, he specially handed over the affairs of Mo daozong to me for management. I didn''t notice that the cult killed lives in our territory. It''s a dereliction of duty, and I don''t allow such people to leave here!" Then, his eyes burst out a cold light that ate people, and the long sword in his hand stabbed Duanmu yawang''s neck without warning! Several people of Mo daozong thought that Duanmu yawang must be pierced by a sword in his neck, and his pseudonym immediately. However, as soon as his eyes flower, where is the shadow of the blue eyed boy? Several people were stunned. Before they could react in a few seconds, they heard Shouli hum. They were busy looking at Shouli, but they saw a stunned scene! I saw that the young man who had stood in front of Shouli and was pointed by his sword had begun to go behind Shouli. From the back of his neck, he held his neck in one hand and held him up! "You...!" The patriarch of Mo daozong was stunned and almost thought he was wrong. How is this possible? He is just a blue eyed man, and he looks thirteen or fourteen years old. Although their guard Li is still very young, he is the most talented person in Mo daozong. Almost every elder in the sect appreciates him and has an immeasurable future! However, the blue eyed man not only easily avoided the attack of Shouli under their eyes, but also pinched his neck in turn? Did you see it with your own eyes? They can''t believe it! No, even if they see it with their own eyes, they don''t believe it! More unbelievable than them was Shouli himself. He didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that he used his sword as fast as possible and made decisions with the most skilled sword. This sword is usually fatal in the past. However, at the moment when the sword stabbed down, his neck was raised! So fast! These two words flashed in his mind subconsciously, and then pain and dyspnea made him feel numb on his scalp, and the whole person was unprecedentedly uneasy. The most terrible thing was that he realized that he couldn''t move at all! Under normal circumstances, if he is pinched by someone, he can struggle, and his body can fight back. However, he can''t even move a finger. Every muscle and blood on his body seems to have been invaded by something, and he stops beating in an instant! OK, it''s hard! He has never felt so bad in his life! "Shou Li!" Other people of Mo daozong also found that Shouli was unable to move, his face was very ugly, and the change speed was not what he could normally have when he was pinched around his neck. It felt like he was being controlled by a ghost, both inside and outside! They stared straight at Duanmu yawang, trembled their voices and said, "you, you shouldn''t be a monster?" "Monsters?" Duanmu yawang smiled happily and said with an eyebrow: "the people of Mo daozong are really interesting. It was said that killing life would affect the momentum and military spirit of Da Bi in Wulin. Now with my little action, you regard me as a monster. Do you overestimate yourself or me?" Several people of Mo daozong wanted to refute, Duanmu yawang said again: "also, everyone says that there are only human beings left in the six realms, but you are full of demons and ghosts. You are so different. Have you seen demons and ghosts?" As soon as they heard this, a flustered light flashed from the bottom of their eyes and lowered their heads. "Oh!" At this time, Shouli sent out a dull hum. Just listening to the voice, he knew that he was very uncomfortable. His face had no face at all, and it became a terrible color of pig liver, and his lip color was purple and black. It looked terrible! "Shou Li!" The others panicked when they saw it. Shouli is the most proud disciple of Mo daozong. The leader loves him very much. If something happens to him They trembled and stared coldly at Duanmu yawang: "you, I warn you, whether you are a monster or a person, let go of our Shouli quickly! This is the boundary of our Mo daozong. If something happens to Shouli, you will be buried with us!" "Oh!" Duanmu yawang sneered, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "you don''t see what the situation is now. You dare to threaten me?" Chapter 1049 Let''s talk. She pinched Shouli''s neck and made the first effort in her dream. Suddenly, there was a "click" sound in the quiet air, and the sound of broken bones! Hiss! When Mo daozong''s people heard this, they suddenly took a breath and looked at Shouli, but they saw that his eyes had been closed and his face was even more ugly. It looks like a dead man! They shouted in horror, "keep the drain!" "Don''t worry, he can''t die." Duanmuya looked at them leisurely and said faintly, "of course, there is only one breath left, and this breath, I think when he breaks, he will break." In other words, Shouli''s life is now completely in her hands? Mo daozong sank in the hearts of the people. Looking at Duanmu Ya''s eyes, she was surprised and suspicious. It was surprised that she had such terrible strength. Why did she have such strength? You know, she''s just a blue eyed person! Their most proud disciples let her round and flatten! "You, what do you want?" Mo daozong''s people didn''t dare to joke about Shouli''s life, and said calmly, "tell me about your requirements. As long as you don''t move Shouli, we can promise you more." Duanmuya looked at her mouth and didn''t answer immediately. She looked at her hand like a dead man. Then she threw him aside like garbage. Then she squatted back and took a bite of the roasted fish. With this bite, he frowned and stared at Mo daozong: "it''s all your fault! I waste my time. The fish is cold and fishy!" Mo daozong''s people suddenly want to spit blood. Brother, is that what you care about now? It''s time for negotiations, okay? Mo daozong couldn''t figure out what Duanmu yawang meant. One of them quietly ran to Shouli and was relieved to see that he really had a breath and didn''t die. Then, he took up Shouli, glanced at Duanmu ya, looked at several people, and thought to himself that only one blue eyed person was so terrible. There were two purple eyed people who were extraordinary at first sight, and a mysterious man in black who had been silent. He didn''t know his origin or strength. It was useless to entangle. So, taking advantage of Duanmu yawang, when several people were continuing to eat fish, he quietly picked up Shouli and whispered to others: "heroes don''t eat immediate losses. We don''t ask for peace first and go back." Several people were stunned. They are the people of Mo daozong. In front of a few people who have no sect, one of them is blue eyes. They are bullied and run away without justice? If this matter is spread, will it not be laughed at by people all over the world? The man obviously knew what everyone was thinking. He was so angry that he didn''t fight anywhere. "Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Do you understand? Let''s go back and tell some elders and hall leaders to come over!" It turned out to be moving back to help! The crowd suddenly understood and responded. They gave a wink, put down the smoke bomb, and slipped away before duanmuya looked at them. Looking at the diffuse smoke, the little white deer reached out and waved away the white fog that came to him. He twisted his eyebrows and asked Duanmu yawang, "master, they''ve just been like that. We''ll let them go so easily?" "Otherwise, did you really kill them?" Duanmu yawang still felt that the cold fish was not delicious. While adding firewood to the bottom of the pot, he said faintly, "don''t forget that their alliance leader and Mr. and Mrs. LAN are good friends. If we do this, they will be embarrassed." "That''s right." The little white deer sighed and didn''t understand, "master, I always think you like Mr. and Mrs. LAN very much, and do you want to see them so much this time just to ask for the news of your brother?" "Isn''t my brother''s business important?" Duanmu yawang put a piece of fish into his mouth, finished it, thought about it, and said, "however, I have to admit that even if others treat the blue couple, I still have a good impression on them. I always think they are not like the people Lu Yi and Chu Youning think. I believe my eyes more than others." "Well, I hope you''re right." The reason why little white deer said this was because he thought of Gongyu Deyin''s reaching out to touch Duanmu yawang''s face. He always felt uncomfortable. Also, because that time was different from Duanmu yawang, he felt that the LAN couple were strange. "Don''t think about it. I''m absolutely right." "Cut!" the little white deer was unconvinced. "Why do you think so?" "By my intuition." Little white deer: "... Can you be more willful in your answer?" "My intuition is always accurate." either it is not direct. As long as intuition appears, it must be accurate. There has never been a mistake in my two lives. "Oh." The little white deer was too lazy to pay attention to Duanmu yawang. He gathered around huofei. Xiaopang carefully boned the fish and handed it to huofei: "Fei Fei, you eat this. It''s delicious. There''s no bone yet." Huofei also ate the fish, but he didn''t eat much. The little white deer thought huofei was very poor, so he couldn''t help coaxing him: "it''s really delicious, better than before." "I know." The beautiful boy was helpless. He had eaten it, of course he knew. Moreover, the amount he ate today has exceeded the meat he ate in a few months. It has been an exception for him. However, seeing that the little white deer was so serious and had his bones cut for him himself, he was still reluctant to refuse and ate the meat silently. The little white deer immediately smiled. The appetite of the four people should not be underestimated. They ate up more than 20 kilograms of fish at last! "Hoo, how full!" After eating, the little white deer sat on a stone, touched her belly and burped. There are beautiful mountains and rivers here. Duanmu looked at it and said, "Su ri''an, Mo daozong is very strange, and the people in the clan are not very good, but this gift is really a good place. Let''s try to cultivate and have a look?" Huofei''s eyes moved and was about to answer. Suddenly she felt something. She twisted her eyebrows. Duanmu yawang also narrowed her eyes: "someone is coming!" "Ah?" The little white deer was full of warmth and lust. When he was full, he was sleepy. He was a little confused and asked foolishly, "who is coming?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he felt. His narrowed eyes opened and smiled gently, but there was no temperature in his smile: "the people of Mo daozong are really interesting. They dared to come before they let them go?" Huofei: "however, this time, it seems that there are more people." after that, he looked at duanmuya and said seriously, "moreover, there seems to be a strong one." Chapter 1050 As soon as huofei''s words fell, he saw a group of people in Mo daozong''s robes flying into the air! As huofei said, three more people came this time. And not young people. One of the three men is Lao Tzu with a snow-white beard and wrinkled head, and the other two are middle-aged men in their 40s and 50s. These people, without exception, are all purple eyed people. Moreover, when they took off, they did not deliberately release their spiritual power, but there was also a strong spiritual pressure coming towards Duanmu yawang and others! If the general blue eyed and green eyed people are expected to be dizzy under the pressure of such a spirit, however, Duanmu yawang and others have no feeling and can bear it. Obviously, those people also observed Duanmu yawang''s reaction. They saw that her face was normal, there was no discomfort, and she had not opened her mouth to communicate. Her eyes had been stained with deep reflection. It seems that these disciples are not exaggerating. This blue eyed person really has some confidence. It''s just, but it''s just because he is a blue eyed boy with no hair. Is he really able to hurt their most valued disciple like this? The three still had some doubts at the bottom of their eyes and squinted at her: "did you hurt our disciples of Mo daozong?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at these people. She didn''t have to guess. She also knew that these people had some status in Mo daozong. She said faintly, "however, in order to avoid misunderstanding, I need to explain that I''m self-defense." "Self defense?" The oldest old man frowned, and his face was dissatisfied with the frost. It was like wind and rain, "you hurt our disciples in the boundary of Mo daozong. Do you still call yourself self-defense?" "This old gentleman, may I ask, because this is the boundary of Mo daozong, can you kill as you like?" "If you don''t have a sect and are not invited to enter our Mo daozong, you are trespassing on our Mo daozong. If you don''t listen to advice, according to the rules, we have the right to expel you or even kill you!" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he glanced at a pair of fish carcasses around Duanmu yawang. An old face almost became fish dry color, a little older than before! "Also, you openly kill people in the territory of our Mo daozong, which is disrespectful to our Mo daozong. Why should we be polite to you for your disrespect for our Mo daozong intruders?" "This old gentleman, I admit you have a point. I''m wrong about it." Duanmu yawang looked at the old man seriously and said calmly: "however, first, I don''t know your rules. Second, if we offend, we can have a good chat. Why should we be angry directly? If your people want to kill me, can''t we defend?" She''s not stupid, that what Shouli has put the tip of the sword against her back, and will stab a sword into her throat. Is she letting him kill her like this! His life is life, isn''t her life? Duanmu yawang''s response was very face saving. He admitted his mistake himself. One of the middle-aged men heard it, but sneered, "if you don''t say anything else, just say you intrude. We don''t have to be polite to you at all. If we want to kill you, we''ll kill you. You''re not allowed to talk nonsense!" Duanmu yawang smiled and smiled sarcastically: "although I don''t belong to the sect, when did I say I broke in?" from beginning to end, they didn''t give her a chance to explain. One by one saw her eyes and listened to her say that without Zong no faction, they had rejected her and thought she was an intruder. "It''s impossible for you to enter our territory without a sect. What''s not trespassing?" "I''m here to find someone. Moreover, with the consent of your guards, I can swim anywhere except entering the gate of modaozong. If I don''t believe it, I can ask your guard." As soon as the young people heard this, they looked at Duanmu yawang with cynicism: "you used a guard to prevaricate us? A guard didn''t have the courage to make such a decision. You lied!" "Well, don''t argue first!" The old man with white beard kept staring at duanmuya with his old eyes. He saw that she was very calm from beginning to end. There was no panic when he saw them coming, and every word he said was very serious, not like lying. He stared at her: "you just said you were looking for someone? Who are you looking for?" "Blue Yong, wind blue master, and Mrs. blue." As soon as the others heard it, they were stunned. The old man with white beard also looked at her unexpectedly: "who are you, Mrs. LAN and master LAN?" "Son of a friend." After Mo daozong''s people listened, young man, look at me, while two middle-aged people and the old man with white beard looked at the little white deer xianghuofei and Yan Huiyin. Yan Huiyin was covered all over. They couldn''t see his appearance and didn''t know his ability, but huofei and the little white deer both had purple eyes, and they knew that they had good talent. Fire Fei is even worse. She has a noble and cold temperament. She has her own awe inspiring aura. You can know it at a glance. If a blue eyed person claims to be the son of a friend of the blue Yongfeng couple, they probably won''t believe it, but they can''t fully believe it, but they can''t easily doubt it with these two excellent children with purple eyes. So now, they can understand why the guard made such a decision. They didn''t fully confirm their identity and couldn''t put them in, but they didn''t dare to expel them. They had to let them wander away on their own in the boundary of Mo daozong. Several elders of Mo daozong turned their heads. After thinking of these, they looked at Duanmu yawang and others with mild eyes. The old man said, "this little brother, we misunderstood that you were trespassing. It was our fault, but you did break our Mo daozong rules." "So, I admit my mistake." Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "so, can you write it off?" "What is written off?" At the beginning, the young man who quietly carried Shouli away stared, "don''t forget that you hurt Shouli and still kill with us. We said you couldn''t kill. You still satirized us. You can''t eat these fish!" Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t think he was wrong: "first of all, don''t you think it''s nonsense that I eat fish will bring you bad luck and let you lose Dabi? Dabi is about strength, not these non-existent external factors. In addition, I''ve killed the fish and cooked it well. If I don''t eat when I''m hungry, can I waste it like this?" The young man choked and didn''t know how to refute. But he was even more angry. Looking at the old white beard, he said, "Zuo Zun, killing is already..." "That''s all." Chapter 1051 The old man stretched out his hand to interrupt the young man, turned to Duanmu Ya and said faintly, "young man, you are smart." "The old gentleman is serious." Duanmu yawang certainly won''t take his words as a compliment. "I just say what I have." The old man acted decisively. "Young man, go down the mountain now. You are unidentified now. We can''t let you stay on the mountain all the time." "Can you tell me when master LAN and Mrs. LAN will be back?" "You''re unidentified. I''m sorry, the old man has no comment." "Shit! Don''t take this!" The little white deer stared, "don''t think about how much trouble it would be if we left the boundary of Mo daozong and came back. He sent us with the sentence ''unidentified, no comment''?" "The old man is really good at handling things." "Master, are we really leaving like this?" the little white deer pouted. "In fact, there are so many people in the Taoist sect. What can we do with these people? There is no need to guard against us like this. It is estimated that it is because you hurt people and are angry and deliberately embarrassed you. It is difficult to ensure that they almost believe that we are the son of master LAN''s friends." "Smart." Duanmu yawang praised the little white deer, "that''s true." "Let''s be so obedient. We can do whatever they ask us to do. Isn''t it easy for us to bully? Besides, they didn''t listen to our explanation and wanted to kill you first. We have no reason not to defend!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "don''t worry. I''ll do what others let me do. Then we''re not Duanmu Ya Wang." He finished, took off a heaven and earth bag from his waist, took out a thing from it, handed it to the old man, and said faintly, "I heard that master LAN and Mrs. LAN have a good relationship with your clan. I don''t know if the old man can know this thing." After reading it, the old man''s face moved slightly, glanced meaningfully at Duanmu ya, slid his throat twice and said, "naturally, I recognize that this is the token of master LAN and Lady LAN Yulin ferry." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled. "This is master LAN. Mrs. LAN gave it to me so that I can find them. She also said that seeing cards is like seeing people. Can this token explain that I am the son of a friend of master LAN?" Other young people have already, and their faces are very ugly. Obviously, Duanmu yawang is very unwelcome. Still the old man was calm. With a faint smile, he couldn''t say how enthusiastic he was, but he still said, "of course." "So we still need to leave and go down the mountain?" "Of course!" One of the middle-aged men looked at Duanmu yawang and said sarcastically, "this little brother, you have good parents. Unfortunately, God is not good to you." Duanmu yawang squinted: "I don''t know what you mean?" The middle-aged man was silent and looked into her eyes. Duanmu Ya looked: "because I am blue eyes?" "Isn''t this reason enough?" the middle-aged man hummed, "we Mo daozong, but we''ve never been a place to come in if we want to." "Huang Qian!" The old man with white beard yelled, "don''t be rude." Although it was scolding, it didn''t have much sincerity. Duanmu yawang heard it and shrugged: "I also want to ask your excellency, does Mo daozong have a written provision that blue eyed people are not allowed to enter?" "No, all beings are equal. We won''t despise anyone with eyes." This is not despised? Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched, smiling: "since that''s the case, why can''t I go in?" "Everyone we Mo daozong go in must have strength and sect. If there is no sect, we must be invited by the sect to come together, and you don''t belong to any kind." Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "I''m a friend of Mrs. LAN and master LAN. It''s easy for them to invite me." "This is true." Huang Qian sneered, "but what about the condition that the front one has strength?" Duanmu yawang actually wanted to laugh: "did I say I have no strength? In fact, I have some strength..." "Hahaha..." The younger generation of Mo daozong didn''t intend to hear Duanmu yawang''s words at all. Listening to her words, they just felt ignorant and ridiculous. They couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that we really can''t talk about strength with a frog at the bottom of a well." That means she''s short-sighted and self righteous? Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, "it seems that Mo daozong is just like this!" "What do you mean?" when the younger generation of Mo daozong heard this, they immediately refused, "we Mo daozong have won the first place in more than half of the Wulin competitions every year for several years. How dare you underestimate US Mo daozong?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Is this a competition between elders or between disciples?" The younger generation of Mo daozong was dissatisfied with Duanmu yawang''s ignorance of Mo daozong and said angrily, "of course it''s between disciples." Duanmuya looked at them and looked at them strangely: "do you still win the first in more than half of the projects every year?" "Poof!" The little white deer immediately smiled and whispered to Duanmu yawang, "master, aren''t you going to be polite to them?" "Since people are not polite to you, why should they be polite to them?" "Yes!" the little white deer applauded. Master, you''re right! "Zuo Zun, look!" A group of young people were so angry that they almost jumped up. "Disciples and others really didn''t cheat. This intruder was arrogant and rude. He insulted US Mo daozong when he opened his mouth and closed his mouth. It''s really disgusting. Such people don''t deserve to enter our Mo daozong!" Zuo Zun wrinkled his old eyebrows into two white centipedes. Before he opened his mouth, Duanmu yawang blinked and said innocently: "I thought Mo daozong was interesting before. It seems more interesting than I thought. We''re telling the truth, but you treat it as an insult, ha ha..." "What a arrogant boy! Today, you insult us Mo daozong like this. Even if you are a friend of Mrs. LAN and master LAN, we don''t need to be polite to you!" The middle-aged man named Huang Qian seemed to be finally unable to stand Duanmu yawang''s rudeness and ignorance of life and death. He flew into a rage. After talking, he jumped to Duanmu yawang in an instant, pulled out his weapon and cut at Duanmu yawang! Duanmu yawang seemed to have expected it for a long time. At the moment he came over, Huang Qian suddenly stabbed him in the air! The younger generation of Mo daozong was surprised when they saw that this blue eyed waste can easily avoid the volley stab of hall leader Huang? You know, ordinary people can''t even see his hand, so they were killed by a sword! Huang Qian totally didn''t expect that one of his unique skills was that he didn''t even touch the corner of a blue eyed man''s clothes. He was stunned! He was angry and annoyed when many young people looked at him. Chapter 1052 Duanmu yawang stood on one side and looked at Huang Qian''s face with great interest. He shrugged and sighed, "I said I still have some strength. Your Excellency doesn''t believe it." The old man with white beard looked at Duanmu yawang''s leisurely face. In retrospect, she could hardly keep up with him, and her eyelids beat. Suddenly, he thought of Shouli''s injury. Originally, they all thought that the words of the disciples were exaggerated. They thought that a blue eyed person could not hurt the most proud son of Mo daozong alone. There must be someone else to help secretly. However, now, he felt that the disciples had said really well before. As the blue eyed man said, he really had strength. Moreover, this strength can not be underestimated! However, he didn''t think that just a little blue eyed generation could win a fight with one of their sect leaders of Mo daozong. Thinking so, he narrowed his eyes and motioned to Huang Qian. A blue eyed man who hasn''t even grown his hair has done evil in their territory of Mo daozong. If he doesn''t give him some color to see, he may really think that their mo daozong is in vain! Huang Qian knew it clearly, his eyes sank, his sword in his hand for a while, whew, as if a sharp arrow jumped straight towards Duanmu ya, and the naked eye of a fast-moving person couldn''t keep up! Duanmu Ya''s eyelids jumped and subconsciously dodged! However, it is still slow. "Shua!" A cut of more than ten centimeters was cut on the coat of her left arm, and the sword blade also cut the skin and flesh. There was a wound of five or six centimeters on her arm! "Sister... Brother!" When the little white deer and huofei saw it, they were shocked. Huofei pursed her lips and was about to make a move. Duanmu yawang gave him a wink and whispered to him: "Fei Fei, no, I''ll do it myself." "You''re hurt." Huofei''s voice was stuffy. My brother knew that he was more distressed than them. "Don''t worry, I''ll give it back to him." When Duanmu yawang said this, a light of evil spirit burst out from the bottom of his eyes. When Huang Qian and Mo daozong saw Duanmu yawang hurt, their eyes flashed with excitement and pride. Huang Qian greatly increased his confidence. He pointed his sword at Duanmu yawang. Before he opened his mouth, Duanmu yawang raised his lips: "Sir, I don''t like others pointing their swords at me. Since you''ve just been rude, don''t blame me for being cruel." Originally, we also took into account the blue couple. She didn''t want to annoy Mo daozong. We can get along peacefully. Now, it seems that you don''t have to take these into account. "Oh!" Huang Qian sneered, "up to now, you are still talking here. If you can beg for mercy and give us Mo daozong a good apology, we can also consider keeping you alive." "Since your excellency says so, there is no need to talk between us." Then, before the people reacted, she was like a flash of lightning. In a blink of an eye, she pulled out her sword and landed in front of Huang Qian. With a puff, she cut directly into the shoulder on the side of Huang Qian''s sword! "Oh!" There was pain in his shoulder. Huang Qian didn''t respond yet. He gave a subconscious groan, and then the sword on his shoulder pulled out, and the tip of the sword went straight down his shoulder! Suddenly, Huang Qian had a deep bloodstain, which spread from his shoulder to his wrist! "Ah!" If Huang Qian was just a figure, this time Huang Qian screamed directly. The sword in his hand clanged and fell powerlessly to the ground. His face twitched with pain and the whole person twitched with his arm! All this came so suddenly that Mo daozong''s people couldn''t react at all. When they saw Huang Qian, they were completely stunned and didn''t dare to get angry. "Huang Qian!" Zuo Zun saw that Huang Qian was in some unusual pain, because if his arm was cut, it would not be this reaction. Immediately, he calmly jumped over and checked Huang Qian''s situation. At this look, his face suddenly changed! Because, Huang Qian, it''s so simple that he just hurt his arm! Most of the shoulder bones of the shoulder were cut off, which is not the key point. The most important thing is the scar on his arm. The trend of the scar pattern is very strange. Many muscles, veins and blood vessels on his hand were cut off for several sections! No wonder No wonder Huang Qian can''t even lift his sword! I was suddenly picked off by someone! "Zuo, Zuo Zun... I, my muscles and veins..." Huang Qian grabbed Zuo Zun''s arm with his other hand and begged, "I, my cultivation, I..." "Don''t panic first!" At this age, Zuo Zun has never seen anything. It''s the first time that someone''s sword at will can hurt him to this extent! This is more vicious than directly breaking Huang Qian''s arm! "Help, help me, help me..." Huang Qian''s face was full of panic. How can he not panic? He was practicing and understood what the muscles, veins and blood vessels were cut off. "I''ll take you back to the Celosia miracle doctor for treatment. The Celosia miracle doctor knocked over today. He will have a way." "OK..." When Huang Qian said this, his face suddenly turned white, and then he finally couldn''t stand it. He closed his eyes and fainted. "Huang Qian!" Zuo Zun was worried. His heart trembled and looked at duanmuya, but he saw that she was like a bystander. The corners of her lips were smiling and wiping the blood on the sword with a handkerchief. Aware of his sight, she glanced over, blinked, and said innocently, "old Sir, I''m sorry. It seems that I''m heavy?" Her words sound polite and modest. However, as long as you look at her eyes, you will find that her eyes are full of irony and provocation! Zuo Zun''s face became extremely ugly! For decades, no one has dared to provoke him so directly! Now I have, but I didn''t expect to be a blue eyed person with no hair! "You''re young. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel!" Duanmu yawang was painless: "it''s OK for an old gentleman to say so. After all, a long man can take the lead in poisoning a younger generation. I don''t think this person deserves respect." Zuo Zun has not been so offended by others, and his heart is full of evil spirit. The younger generation reacted and looked at Huang Qian, who had lost consciousness due to excessive blood loss, and Duanmu yawang. Suddenly, the atmosphere was afraid to go out. Who can tell them that they were really dreaming? In this world, how can there be strong blue eyes? That''s Huang Qian, the leader of Mo daozong''s hall. She cut him into a loser without any effort! Loser Thinking of these two words, Mo daozong and his younger generation shivered and their scalp numbed! Chapter 1053 "Brother ~" Seeing Duanmu yawang, the little white deer answered with effortless effort. The pedaling ran over, coquettishly hugged her hand and said with a smile: "you''re great!" "That is!" Duanmu yawang rubbed his head and was about to sheath the original Heavenly Sword in his hand. He saw that the original Heavenly Sword flashed a golden light. At the same time, the faint residual blood on it immediately disappeared. She was stunned. Just thinking about what was going on, she felt a comfortable warm current spreading from her hand grasping the handle of the sword to all parts and bones, and then the whole person was warm. The Dantian in the body is extremely full! "Shit!" The little white deer also saw the light of the original Heavenly Sword. He was so stunned that he opened his eyes. He stared at Duanmu yawang strangely and said blankly, "is it the little master who is dazed?" Yin Huiyin also saw it, and the whole person was in a trance. That light So familiar with Duanmu yawang touched the position of Dantian with his hand. He just felt that the breath inside was more and more full and comfortable. When he heard the words of little white deer, he was not angry: "why do you look like a ghost?" The little white deer stammered with excitement: "what do you say, I, I actually saw the holy light!" "The light? What''s that?" "Just..." The little white deer wanted to explain, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he found his mouth moving, but his voice couldn''t say it! "Little white?" Duanmu yawang also found that he couldn''t speak. As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, he went over and held his wrist. While trumpeting his pulse, he said, "don''t tell me, you''re dumb." "You''re dumb." The little white deer was furious, "the holy light is actually..." He still couldn''t say it. His mouth is moving, but he just can''t speak! Duanmu yawang found that there was no problem with his pulse, that is, when he wanted to explain the holy light, he would be silenced inexplicably, "could it be that the holy light can''t be said?" "It should be." The little white deer didn''t know what he thought. He stared and suddenly covered his mouth. He was so flustered that he got rid of the little deer that had been bumping: "I wipe, how can I say such words? Yes, yes, it''s not what the little master said, the little master didn''t say..." Duanmu yawang: " "This sword belongs to you?" The light flashed on the original Heavenly Sword, not only Yan Huiyin little white deer huofei saw it, but also others saw it. As long as people with eyes think that light is not simple. Better understand that this sword is not simple. The one who said this was Zuo Zun. His old eyes narrowed and stared at Yuandong Tianjian. Duanmuya looked and looked at him: "what I hold in my hand doesn''t belong to me. Who else can it be?" Zuo Zun was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, he said, "you can''t have such a sword by reason." "According to the truth, I, a blue eyed person, can''t hurt you people of Mo daozong. Didn''t I also hurt?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and sneered: "old Sir, you have lived decades longer than me. I shouldn''t have to teach you. In this world, there are not so many established principles, more established laws, and more accidents." "Bold!" Another middle-aged man was angry at Duanmu yawang''s words, "you are a younger generation, but you are so rude to your elders!" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. The breath in the Dantian is still surging, increasing and becoming more and more mellow. This is a good thing, but if she doesn''t guide it, if it goes on like this, her Dantian will be burst by the surging breath! Therefore, she must quickly find a quiet place to comb, adjust and guide the breath in her body. She said to huofei, "Fei Fei, let''s go down the mountain first." Fire Fei was so sensitive. Duanmu Ya looked at the scurrying breath in his body. He naturally felt it. He was worried and nodded with a tight face: "OK, go down the mountain." "Wait!" Seeing Duanmu yawang wanted to go like this, Zuo Zun handed Huang Qian in his hand to others and narrowed his eyes and said, "we Mo daozong are not a place where you can come and go if you want!" "Old gentleman, this is to have a move with us?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes. She saw clearly that the old man had driven them down the mountain and didn''t intend to do it with her in person. Now, he obviously changed his mind. As for the reason, nature is the original Heavenly Sword. Zuo Zun lowered his eyes and said faintly while loosening the buckle on his sleeve: "I''ve grown you for decades. If I just fight with you alone, it''s estimated that you''ll think we''re old and don''t respect and bully the small. You can go together." They go together? Duanmu yawang wants to laugh. Although she understood from beginning to end that among Mo daozong, the strongest one was undoubtedly the old man. Although she didn''t reveal the slightest breath, there was no doubt about the sense of oppression emanating from her body! However, no matter how strong he is, he can''t defeat four with one! She really doesn''t know whether she should laugh at him for his confidence or underestimate them too much! "Old Sir, as you get older, we won''t bully you. If you really want to fight us, we have plenty of opportunities. Now we go down the mountain first as you said." After that, Duanmu yawang didn''t hesitate and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, go!" So indifferent to his decision! Zuo Zun''s face was extremely ugly and his old face was angry: "I want to see who dares to go and who can go!" Duanmu yawang glanced, and the little white deer and Yin Huiyin walked towards huofei together. The moment the four people got together, almost without warning, they disappeared in front of Mo daozong! The left Zun''s eyelid had a life and immediately closed his eyes to explore with breath. However, within ten miles, where are the four people''s breath? In an instant, the four people blinked more than ten miles? Zuo Zun: " The younger generation of Mo daozong saw a living person who disappeared in an instant, and their left Zun had no way. They were immediately shocked and numb! Who are these four people! So powerful! Thinking so, they couldn''t help looking at Zuo Zun, and saw him standing on one side with an ugly face, emitting a cold air that no one is allowed to enter! They were afraid to go out of the atmosphere. It''s the first time I''ve seen Zuo Zun eat flat for so long Think about the momentum that Zuo Zun just said, and his powerlessness now, eh... How embarrassing! "What are you doing standing?" The left Zun''s old face was blue and white, and the crossbow stared at the people, "didn''t you see that the leader of the Yellow hall was seriously injured? Why don''t you send someone to the Celosia miracle doctor for treatment quickly?" "Yes!" At this time, everyone wanted to leave Zuo Zun''s sight immediately. They were deeply afraid of being angry. As soon as they heard this, they immediately joined forces to carry Huang Qian and quickly slipped away. And Zuo Zun, looking at Duanmu yawang''s original standing place, fell into meditation. Chapter 1054 While Duanmu yawang looked here, huofei saw that the Qi in her body was surging, so he didn''t have to worry about Duanmu yawang''s opening at all. He used his maximum ability and moved a maximum distance in an instant! "Shit!" But in the blink of an eye, the scene in front of him changed so much that the little white deer couldn''t help being stunned. "Fei Fei, do you want to be so awesome? Can you move so far in an instant?" Although he didn''t go out here, this place is still a small green forest, but he has an impression that it is at least 15 kilometers away from Mo daozong! Huofei moved and had gone so far that the old man couldn''t catch up. It''s estimated that his face is swollen now! Huofei smiled at the little white deer and said nothing. "Uncomfortable?" duanmuya looked at him with a frown and asked? "Not really." huofei said seriously, "it''s the first time to move with people at such a long distance. It''s too hard to adapt." "Yes." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand for huofei''s pulse. Seeing that he really didn''t matter, but his heart rate was a little faster, he put down his heart, looked around and said, "the aura here is also good. I''ll just adjust my breath here." "Don''t say that. Adjust your breath quickly." Yan Huiyin saw that Duanmu yawang was still calm, but there was a little more confusion, so she knew that she could not suppress the surging Qi in her body. "OK." Duanmu yawang was not wordy. He found a big stone in place, sat down on the stone, then cross legged meditation, closed his eyes and began to mobilize the breath in his body. Originally, she thought that this breath mobilization was not a major event. However, the aura in her body kept pouring into Dantian, and the air flow was getting bigger and faster, so she couldn''t keep up with the speed of mobilization. "How did this happen all of a sudden?" Duanmu yawang was a little confused. She remembered that the air flow began when he wiped the blood of the original Heavenly Sword and the original Heavenly Sword flashed a golden light. At the beginning, the air flow was warm and relaxed, which was very comfortable, and filled her with the smell of Dantian, making her spiritual power more powerful, so she was very happy at the beginning. Now, the speed of breath regulation can''t keep up with the speed of the air flow into the Dantian, and the air flow is more and more. She feels that her Dantian is defending the fierce impact, more and more full, and she feels that the Dantian is about to explode! She won''t really die because of the Dantian explosion, will she? Question, why is it so sudden? Did she offend something that should not be offended? The golden light is the holy light. Did she come to punish her? Her mind was wandering, but as the air became more and more violent, it rushed towards her like a huge wave, almost devouring her, she had no strength to think about anything else. Focus on breathing faster. However, some things seem that no effort can help. It was only two or three quarters of an hour before and after that, huofei saw Duanmu yawang, who had a quiet face, his face was getting paler and paler, his forehead was sweating, and his fingertips were shaking all the time. "Master?" The little white deer was dozing off. He was frightened when he saw this scene. He pulled Fei on fire and looked afraid: "Fei Fei, master, what''s the matter?" Huofei stared at Duanmu ya, frowning and speechless. Because he can feel the breath surging in Duanmu yawang''s body, but he doesn''t know why there are so many Qi in her body. Generally speaking, these Qi can only be adjusted by himself. It''s too much trouble for outsiders to help. The most important thing is that if you are careless, you will help and make people go crazy. Maybe you will set yourself on fire in Dantian. "This can only be adjusted by herself for the time being." huofei explained to the little white deer. The little white deer jumped in a hurry and asked Yan Huiyin for help: "Uncle Yan?" Yan Huiyin saw the cloak and hat on her head coming down, revealing her beautiful skull, frowning and tight face. At a glance, she knew she was very worried, "Fei Fei is right, this can only be adjusted by Xiaoya Wang." "But the master is obviously more and more uncomfortable!" now Duanmu yawang''s lips are white without a trace of blood color, his cold sweat is more and more, and his hair on his forehead is wet! "It''s no use worrying." Yin Huiyin pulled him aside, "let''s stand aside and don''t disturb her. Although we are whispering in our hearts and have no influence of sound, we drive Reiki when we communicate. Now she is sensitive to Reiki and will have an impact on her." "OK." The little white deer listened, answered a word, immediately closed his mouth, said no more words, let Yan Huiyin pull himself aside, and then hid and stared at duanmuya. Time goes by. He saw that Duanmu yawang''s face changed from white to purple, and his lips were purple and black. It was like poisoning. However, this time she no longer shed cold sweat, but breathed rapidly, and the whole person trembled, as if she were in an ice cave! Little white deer huofei and grandpa saw that their hearts were about to rise to their throat. "Fei, Fei..." Suddenly, Duanmu yawang, who was in peace, opened his mouth with trembling lips. Huofei passed the third trial and squatted in front of her: "sister, I''m..." "He, he... Xiaoyin, help me..." Duanmu yawang spoke very hard, and her body trembled almost a word, but Yan Huiyin and huofei little white deer listened to her clearly. Yan Huiyin went over and frowned, "Xiaoya Wang, we can''t help you." Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and said, "do as I, what I say..." "Good!" Yan Huiyin listened and felt that Duanmu yawang had a plan in mind and immediately decided, "you say, we''ll do as you say." "Hold my hand... Feel the air flow in my body, then you can eliminate it according to the change of air flow... No, you can''t waste it. The best thing is to directly absorb the air flow that I can''t regulate my breath for your own use." Huofei and Yan Huiyin were stunned: "absorb? How to absorb this?" Absorbing Reiki from a person''s body is almost like evil skill. First, they don''t know how to master this degree, and second, they don''t know how to start. Because they never thought of absorbing the aura in a person! "You don''t, don''t worry, it''s not evil skill, it''s also a kind of treatment." Duanmu yawang guessed huofei and Yin Huiyin''s idea without opening his eyes. "Gong Yulan stopped giving, give me the heart formula, yes, there''s this treatment, I, I want to try, otherwise, I, I can''t stand it..." Chapter 1055 With the passage of time, the speed of her breath regulation has increased rapidly, but it is still not as fast as the speed of breath entering the body, and the air flow that Dantian can bear in a short time is limited. If we don''t deal with it quickly, her Dantian will really explode! The little white deer asked, "master, have you tried this formula?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. "Well, will this work?" the little white deer twisted his eyebrows, bit his little finger and walked around worried. "Bai Bai, don''t go." huofei said seriously. "OK." The little white deer paused and controlled himself, but he couldn''t help adding: "Fei Fei, uncle Yan, you have to come on." Duanmu yawang knew that they were very worried. She didn''t speak. She tried to control her breath to the best state, and then said at one breath: "generally speaking, this heart Formula treatment belongs to the opposite way, which will be very dangerous..." "Xiaoya Wang, it''s not a big deal..." "Xiaoyin, listen to me first and don''t interrupt me." Duanmu yawang said quickly. She saw that it was not easy for her to speak smoothly and quickly closed her mouth. Duanmu yawang continued: "it''s dangerous to do the opposite. In addition, xiaoyiner, Feifei and even I use this formula for the first time. I''m not familiar with it at all. While you absorb my aura, you have to regulate your own air flow. You both need to absorb and regulate your breath at the same time." "Most people have difficulty adjusting their own breath, not to mention absorbing Reiki at the same time. In this process, you need to be very focused and have an absolute grasp of the air flow. If you are not familiar with the process and do not master it well, you will not only absorb the Reiki in my body, make my elixir wither and turn into a pair of withered bones, but even you will explode at the same time!" In other words, three people will be in danger! Duanmu yawang''s lips trembled when she said it. As soon as she finished, she began to gasp unsteadily. Obviously, it took her greatest strength to say this paragraph. The little white deer looked at Duanmu yawang, huofei and Yan Huiyin, and couldn''t say a word. Because Duanmu yawang was very important to him, and Fei Fei and Yin Huiyin were equally important. If three people had an accident at the same time, the consequences would be unimaginable. He can''t imagine the result! "Try." Yan Huiyin looked at Duanmu yawang and said a word. Before Duanmu yawang reacted, she pinched her wrist, and huofei did the same at almost the same time. They were stunned, and then Yan Huiyin smiled with a warm heart: "Xiaoya Wang, you see, we should have a tacit understanding, so what you worry about will not happen." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he and huofei began to explore Duanmu yawang''s internal airflow with a wisp of his aura at almost the same time. Since they both did so, Duanmu yawang seemed hypocritical when she said no. she tried to control the air flow in her body and let Yin Huiyin and huofei explore. Huofei and Yin Huiyin were not in a hurry to go to the next step, but felt the airflow in Duanmu yawang''s body. They knew that the airflow in Duanmu yawang''s body was turbulent. Then, when they felt it, they still looked at a person across Duanmu yawang. The feeling was not real. Now they feel it directly, and they found that the airflow was more serious than they thought. The moment they explored the airflow in her body, their faces changed slightly on the spot! They also realized that Duanmu yawang was still alive under such airflow. It was a miracle for a mortal. Ordinary people should not be able to bear it at the moment when the airflow entered, and their blood burst! However, it''s incredible that she can endure such a long time, and the speed of breath regulation has made such rapid progress in such a short time! Think so, after a period of time, Yan Huiyin and huofei almost caught Duanmu yawang''s breathing rate change and air flow change, looked at each other, and then looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "Xiaoya look, heart formula." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and tried to calm himself: "now?" "Yes." "... OK." Duanmu yawang is not wordy. She wants to say the heart formula while she can speak now. So, while she was breathing, she told Yan Huiyin huofei the secret formula, while huofei and Yan Huiyin listened for a hundred years, absorbing the excess air flow in her body and breathing the extra air flow in her body. This is not a simple thing. They were doing it while the little white deer was watching. This is a whole day. As time went by, Duanmu yawang didn''t change at first. It was about two or three hours later that her purple black face slowly recovered to her original face. The little white deer had raised his heart in his throat for several hours, and finally returned to the original place. However, it was obvious that the matter did not end so soon. Although Duanmu yawang''s face was much better, the three people continued to adjust their breath until seven or eight hours in a row. "Yeah!" As soon as the little white deer saw it, he cheered and jumped at duanmuya in an instant, hugged her neck and kissed her face: "master, you can still live!" "Go, go, go." The whole day''s breath adjustment was really exhausting for Duanmu yawang. She was exhausted. Of course, she said happily, reaching out and rubbing the little white deer''s head, "it''s not easy for you to stare at the three of us in one position all day." She thought he was going to sleep. The little white deer saw what Duanmu yawang thought at a glance, and proudly turned his head: "hum, can you do things separately?" "Yes, yes, yes." Duanmu yawang was angry. He looked up at Xiang huofei and Yin Huiyin. Seeing that they were also very tired, he couldn''t help asking, "how do you feel? Will you feel bad?" hoo, it''s lucky that you didn''t die this time! "No, just tired." Even huofei felt tired. They have never tried to breathe so much in a day. Even the most powerful people are expected to feel exhausted. "Just don''t feel unwell." Duanmu yawang said, feeling the warm aura in his body, he couldn''t help saying, "I feel that after this surge of breath, the aura in my body seems to be a lot thicker." Yan Huiyin was too tired to do it. She found a big tree and leaned over. After taking a sigh of relief, she smiled and said, "it''s natural. Today, your breath adjustment speed is frightening. After you adjust those Qi, it turns into your real aura. You not only have a strong Aura, but also have a strong aura." Duanmuya blinked and understood: "you mean, I will advance?" Chapter 1056 "If there was no accident." Yan Huiyin leaned against the tree trunk and closed his eyes: "Xiaoya Wang, you can detect the changes of aura in your body." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart, closed her eyes and explored the Qi in her body as Yan Huiyin said. A moment later, she gave a sudden cry and widened her eyes. "How many steps has it gone up?" the little white deer couldn''t wait to ask, and Yan Huiyin and huofei stared at her curiously. Duanmu yawang stared blankly and shook his head. "Didn''t it rise?" Duanmu yawang shook his head again. The little white deer was so anxious that he stamped his feet and said, "ah, master, don''t just shake your head. What''s the matter? Just enter, or not!" "Yes, but I don''t know how much. I can''t detect it." Duanmu yawang said, his eyes dull and confused. "Ah?" The little white deer were stunned. How could they not find out? "Master, how do you feel now?" "Is it comfortable?" The little white deer stared: "people ask about the aura in your body. Who asked you this!" "OK." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "in terms of the thickness of aura in my body, I feel that my aura is more than twice as thick as before." 1¡¢ Double? The little white deer stared. "Master, are you sure you''re not kidding?" "Do you think I''m kidding?" Not really. Thinking so, the little white deer wanted to know more. However, Duanmu yawang couldn''t detect it, so he was very worried. He thought about it and was about to speak. Suddenly Yan Huiyin said, "I just detected it. According to your algorithm, I estimate it has increased by more than one level." "You''ve all risen one level?" the little white deer was surprised and hurriedly looked at huofei. "Fei Fei, what about you? How much have you risen?" "Let me see." When huofei said this, she also probed for a moment and said, "I''m also more than one level." Yan Huiyin leaned against the tree and squinted at Duanmu yawang: "xiaoyawang, we just absorb your remaining air flow. After adjusting our breath, we each rose one level. You absorb more air flow than the sum of us, which is estimated to be more than two levels." "Shit! Master, you''re going against the sky!" the little white deer applauded and said excitedly, "no one can do it more than two levels a day?" You know, first level, how many people can''t practice for ten years or even decades, and she actually rises so much in a day. If others know, they may want to kneel down and ask for a way! "This is only the most conservative estimate." Yin Huiyin stressed with a smile: "in fact, it is estimated that it is much higher than these two levels, maybe." The little white deer was more and more excited and couldn''t wait to say, "master, you can''t estimate it yourself. It''s better to burn a spirit balloon and have a look. Burn one at random to see the size and light. It''s more intuitive. Even if you can''t guess, you also have a general idea in your heart." "Smart!" Duanmu yawang originally thought of this, but he was first told by the little white deer. "Come on, come on." the little white deer urged with bright eyes. "Why are you more anxious than me!" Duanmu yawang was not angry. He stretched out a left hand and closed his eyes to recite the heart formula. After a while, Duanmu yawang felt the aura flowing in the palm, and then heard the little white deer take a breath. She was stunned, slowly opened her eyes, and then stayed for a while. At this time, it was already night. When Duanmu yawang and the three were closing their eyes to regulate their breath, the little white deer went to pick up branches and light the campfire. The firewood was almost burnt, half out, and the light was dim. When Duanmu yawang opened his eyes, he saw a bright sky around him. However, this is not the reason for her shock. The real reason is that there is no spirit balloon in her palm as usual. Instead, it is a spirit river that spreads from her fingers to her wrists like a river! When the aura flows in the aura River, there is a clear sound of running water. The running water presents a clear and bright gilded gold, sacred and noble. When the running water flows, there is a curl of aura, which emits endlessly, illuminating the dark forest and even the night sky. If it had not been known that it was night, those in the light would have thought it was day! "Master, how could there be a river?" the little white deer wondered, "didn''t you light the spirit balloon?" Duanmu yawang was also innocent: "I lit the spirit balloon as before, and that''s the result." "This river..." The little white deer was a little upset. He scratched his head and asked Yin Huiyin and huofei, "Uncle Yin, Feifei, do you think the river is better or the spirit balloon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered him, because Yan Huiyin stared straight at duanmuya, looking at the Reiki River in her palm, frowning, as if she were thinking and remembering. Looking at the aura River in Duanmu Ya''s palm, huofei''s little face was also a little serious. "Uncle Yin, Fei Fei?" Yan Huiyin recovered, gave the little white deer a calm look and asked Duanmu yawang, "xiaoyawang, did you get the river by the most common way of burning spirit balloons?" "Yes." Yan Huiyin looked at the bright woods around, remembered for a moment, stood up from the tree with his back against, and then jumped into the air. He stepped on a leaf on his toes and looked into the distance. At this look, the brow moved a few times and a smile came out of the corners of the mouth. "Uncle Yin, what did you see just now?" As soon as he came down from the top of the tree, the little white deer asked. "Viewing distance." When Yin Huiyin said that, he returned to his place and sat down, still leaning against the tree, and said meaningfully, "if Ben Shuai is not afraid of being wrong, Xiaoya looks at the Lingqi River lit up at random, and the lighting distance is thousands of meters." "Count, thousands of meters?" Little white deer was frightened. He stuttered a little. He pointed to Duanmu Ya and looked at the river in his palm. He couldn''t believe it: "it''s casual. The lighting distance is so far?" "HMM." "Master, if you say so, you must have entered more than two or three levels!" the little white deer rubbed his hands and looked at all kinds of jumping around Duanmu yawang excitedly, which was even happier than his advanced level: "master, you are so awesome that you have entered so many levels in such a little time!" "Xiaoyawang is indeed a lucky star." Yan Huiyin stretched out and said with a smile, "Fei Fei and I have risen one level casually one day. If there is such a thing in the future, we must call Ben Shuai!" Duanmu yawang''s answer was to give him a white eye directly. Then she looked at the aura River in her palm and was slightly distracted. Chapter 1057 The light of the Reiki river is very similar to the golden light that flashed on the original Heavenly Sword when she wiped the blood on it yesterday. Moreover, it seemed that the aura was also introduced into her body from her hand holding the hilt of the sword Most importantly, looking at the tinkling sound of water and the flowing radian on her hands, she always felt very similar to the river flowing on the ring she had worn before. So, she was thinking, is the sudden increase in airflow in her body related to the original Heavenly Sword and the ring? Duanmu yawang thought so and wanted to ask Yin Huiyin. After all, he had been in the same place with Yuandong Tianjian. He probably knew something. She was about to open her mouth, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Yin Huiyin, didn''t know when to close her eyes again, and slept evenly. He was not the only one who slept in the past. Even huofei, who usually had little rest, did not know when he found a convenient place to rest and slept by. Looking at the fatigue of their eyes, Duanmu yawang was not willing to wake them up. Instead, the little white deer sat on the side and watched all day. He was tireless. He rubbed close to Duanmu Ya and looked around. His big eyes smiled into two curved moons. He was afraid that the two people who were falling asleep would whisper to her: "master, master." He only told people not to talk about things. Duanmu yawang knew him very well: "don''t pretend, talk straight." "Oh." The little white deer smiled and said, "master, how far can you shine the light of the Lingqi river?" "Do you want me to use more spiritual power and see if the light can shine further?" "Yes!" The little white deer nodded hard. Duanmu yawang rubbed his head, "well, for the sake of worrying all day, she promised you." while talking, she had closed her eyes again and read the heart formula to increase her spiritual power. However, she didn''t know how to control the spiritual power that increased in her body. As a result, this increase increased a lot. The sound of the water in the palm of her hand turned into a roaring river! Not to mention this, the original clear, noble, very gentle and comfortable gilding light also immediately played with a huge beam of light, which suddenly became dazzling. At the moment when the aura increased, the little white deer couldn''t stand it. Oh, he suddenly covered his eyes! Duanmu yawang was frightened to open his eyes by the sound of running water. This opening seemed to be startled by the dazzling light. After adapting, he was even more shocked to see that the originally gentle River in the palm of his hand turned into a big river and the roaring rapids. What shocked her most was that she could not control the aura in her body for a moment. Not only could she not reduce the aura, but even if the heart formula stopped, the aura was also increasing! With the continuous increase of spiritual power, Duanmu yawang looked at the river in the palm of his hand and immediately kept rising the water level, and the light became brighter and brighter. Duanmu yawang looked at it and wanted to cry without tears. "Who can tell me whether the Lingqi river will burst the embankment?" The little white deer looked at it and thought it was very fun, like beating chicken blood: "master, don''t take it back first. Little master, look at the light distance!" After that, he didn''t follow, because the opportunity to respond was like Yan Huiyin, jumping up to the top of the tree to see the light distance. However, he didn''t know the distance at all. He stared around and felt that the whole world was bright. He came down angrily, drooped his small face and said, "master, I can''t guess how much light distance there is." "I''ve guessed." Duanmu Ya looked at him lightly, and the little white deer was unconvinced: "you guessed why you promised me?" "Of course you are cute!" The little white deer immediately blushed. White deer''s face is very lovely, pink and tender, and beautiful. If she looks good at ordinary times, she has to kiss him, but now she doesn''t have the intention to tease him any more. Because the spiritual power in the body is still out of control, the aura is more and more thick, the river sound in the palm is louder and louder, and the water level is higher and higher! The little white deer felt that the spiritual pressure around him was getting stronger and stronger, so that he couldn''t help frowning: "master, can''t you control it?" "Yes." "Well, what about that?" the little white deer was a little flustered. If he hadn''t let Duanmu yawang release more Aura, he wouldn''t suddenly Fortunately, this is a wilderness ridge. Otherwise, the aura emitted by the river can immediately make a blue eyed person, a green eyed person, or even an ordinary purple eyed person faint! Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to do for a moment and looked at Yin Huiyin and huofei. Her aura was so strong that she didn''t have to shout. Yan Huiyin and huofei, who had just dreamed, were awakened. When they woke up, they were stunned to see Duanmu yawang turn the shallow stream in the palm of her hand into a river. They didn''t know how to speak. "Xiaoyin, Fei Fei, don''t be stunned. Find a way quickly!" "I..." Yan Huiyin just said "I", he and huofei frowned together, stared at Duanmu Ya and said, "Xiaoya, it seems that someone is coming." Duanmu yawang closed her eyes and felt it. It''s really beautiful! Moreover, not one or two people came. The opposite side is coming towards them at a very fast speed! The situation in the palm of her hand is special, so she can''t let others see it casually. Thinking so, she was thinking whether to let huofei build a border, so she heard huofei say: "sister, there seems to be a powerful spiritual force in the secret script given to you by my brother. Do you have any impression?" "Strong pressure spirit power?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned back. Gong Yulan gave her a lot of secrets and books, which were piled up all the time. She gave them new ones after reading them, and she just read many of them. She didn''t have time to practice them, and she usually couldn''t remember them. "Yes." Huofei looked at her with fixed eyes: "you want to see if you''ve seen it." Duanmu looks at her without saying a word and looks down at her memories. For a moment, she patted her thigh and smiled: "it''s better for Feifei to remind you. I''ve really seen it, but I haven''t practiced it. I''ll try." Yan Huiyin said, "hurry up, or those people will come." "OK." Duanmu yawang was also wordy. He immediately closed his eyes and recalled the secret script of forcibly suppressing the spiritual power, while suppressing the spiritual power in his body according to his own understanding. Time goes by. The three little white deer looked at her and felt a little anxious, because they could feel that those people were getting closer and closer, only a hundred meters away from them. At this time, the bright light around suddenly disappeared! "Succeeded!" Duanmu yawang laughed twice, opened his eyes and said happily, "it''s still the secret script of Gong yulanzhi that is useful." As soon as her words fell, before the others spoke, they heard humanity not far away: "how did the light go out?" Chapter 1058 "Yes, it was bright before. It was like holy light." Someone said: "the light disappeared in that direction. Is the light source in that direction?" Duanmu yawang and others listened. Her eyebrows moved. She found that there seemed to be more and more people. She winked at the little white deer and said, "let''s leave here." "OK." Fire Fei answered and took them away in an instant. Energy is a priority for both man and God. Huofei had moved more than 100000 meters in every move of Mo daozong. In addition, she had adjusted Duanmu yawang''s breath before. She was already tired. This time, she moved Bai laimi, and Duanmu yawang found that his face turned white. "Fei Fei, stop." Duanmuya looked at Cu and protected his shoulder. She frowned and said, "go back to the medical system and have a rest. Let''s stop going and have a rest in the tree for a night." Huofei held her head in her hand and closed her eyes painfully. "Well, Fei Fei, just do as the master said." seeing his uncomfortable appearance, the little white deer tightened his eyebrows and said, "otherwise, if you move like this, something will happen to you." "OK." Huofei propped her head. After some dizziness, she flashed away and entered the medical system. Duanmu yawang was still worried: "isn''t Xianlu restorative? Fei Fei is looking for Xianlu to drink." "Yes." Huofei obediently did it, drank two mouthfuls of Xianlu and felt more comfortable. Then she lay down on the bed that belonged to him before and closed her eyes to rest. "Xiaoya Wang, why don''t I take you out of here?" Yan Huiyin said. Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, there was a man on one side: "who is there?" Those who were attracted by her aura Light were nearby. They probably noticed their breath and voice, and swept over lightly. They had torches in their hands. Duanmuya looked and found that there were at least twenty people. Many of these more than 20 people have the same clothes and robes. There are four kinds of clothes and robes. Obviously, they are from four sects, and she is still familiar with two kinds of clothes and robes. Of course, there are several people here. She also looks familiar. "Is it you?" "Is it you?" Duanmu yawang felt familiar, but the person she felt familiar recognized her at a glance and said the same words at the same time. One of the people who said this was Yi Dao, who was wearing a blue sect robe in Yulin ferry, and the other was wearing Mo daozong''s robe. She knew it was mo daozong''s person at a glance, but she didn''t know the other''s name. She didn''t even know other people''s names, but they seemed to have a deep hatred for her and stared at her: "you villain dare to be here!" Duanmu yawang, known as the villain: " Yi Dao was stunned: "brother Qingfang, this little childe claims to be a friend of master LAN and Lady LAN. He went to Mo daozong. You... Why do you talk like this suddenly?" The man snorted and said angrily, "you must have seen the situation of younger martial brother Shouli and hall leader Huang. It''s this man''s hand!" "Hiss!" As soon as the people present heard this, they suddenly took a breath and stared at Duanmu ya. The other two disciples who had never seen Duanmu yawang smiled, "brother Qingfang, are you sure you''re not teasing us? Brother Shouli is one of the most promising disciples of Mo daozong, and hall leader Huang is also strong. This boy is just a blue eyed man!" Qingfang choked and was about to refute. Another young man one or two years older than him secretly pulled the corner of his sleeve: "well, it''s not a glorious thing to say that younger martial brother Shouli and Lord Huang were seriously injured by a blue eyed man!" Let others know that they will only laugh at Mo daozong! Qingfang thought of this and quickly closed his mouth, but his eyes still couldn''t help staring at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang blinked and looked back calmly. Yi Dao didn''t want the atmosphere to be too embarrassing. In addition, he didn''t come to quarrel this time. He asked Duanmu yawang: "this little brother, did you see Jin Guangcai come here?" "Well, yes." "You should have arrived earlier than us. Did you find anything?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked at her big eyes and said a lie: "when we came, the golden light had disappeared." "What a pity." Yi Dao sighed, "elder Yan said that such a holy light should not be available to ordinary people. It may be a divine beast from heaven!" Duanmu yawang, who was regarded as a heavenly beast, twitched at the corner of his mouth. People in this world are really interesting. As long as they are out of their cognitive range, they all regard them as heavenly beasts. So did huofei Qingfang also said, "yes, it''s a pity that we startled it. It ran too fast to see it." The others also sighed and left bitterly. The rest of Qingfang and Mo daozong, as well as Yi Dao, were staring at Duanmu yawang. Yi Dao said, "this is a little brother. I don''t know your name?" Yi Tao was very good. Duanmu yawang replied, "don''t respect Gong Yu." "It''s Gongyu''s son." When I was talking about Yi Dao, I introduced myself. I also introduced qingzero and several fellow disciples next to me. Duanmu yawang nodded. Yi Dao looked around and said curiously, "Gongyu, why are there only three of you? Isn''t there a little younger than you?" "Oh, he slept and didn''t come." Qingfang muttered, "there is no broken temple in the wilderness, but you can sleep." Duanmuya glanced at him and didn''t bother to answer. Yi Dao and others looked at Duanmu yawang and Qingfang. They guessed that they didn''t enter Mo daozong. It''s hard to interrupt immediately. They only said: "it''s getting late, Gongyu childe. We''ll go back to Mo daozong first." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded. As soon as they left. After they left, Duanmu yawang and others remained where they were. The little white deer went back to the medical system at one fell swoop. He lay on the bed and touched huofei''s face. Then he asked Duanmu yawang, "master, why didn''t you ask Mr. and Mrs. LAN if they came back just now?" "I''m sure I didn''t come back. If Mrs. LAN and master LAN know I''m coming, they''ll come to find me in person." The little white deer was not as optimistic as she was: "master, how long have you known each other since they have been with Mo daozong for more than ten years? Even if they come to find him, it is estimated that they will stand on Mo daozong''s side?" "No." "So sure?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded without any doubt. Chapter 1059 Next day Mo daozong In Lord Huang''s room, many people came in and out with water and towels, but the room was in a mess. Zuo Zun stood on the side of the bed, twisted his old eyebrow and asked a young woman in her twenties who sat by the bed with long silver hair shawl and looked slender: "what''s the matter with Lord Huang, doctor Celosia?" "Still like that." The woman turned her head. She had purple crystal grape like eyes. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. Her temperament was gentle and elegant. She looked like a beautiful woman like ink painting. "Still like that?" "Yes." the Celosia miracle doctor rubbed the delicate eyebrows and calmly said, "the muscles, veins and blood vessels have been smashed too much. I can only stop the blood with all my strength, so that hall leader Huang''s life is not in danger for the time being." Zuo Zun heard the key: "temporarily?" "Yes." The Celosia miracle doctor''s face was dignified, "although the blood was stopped, the muscles, veins and blood vessels of one hand were equivalent to waste, the blood could not flow, and one hand was equivalent to waste, so..." At this point, she hesitated and didn''t speak again. Zuo Zun said calmly, "it doesn''t hurt if the Celosia miracle doctor has something to say." "Therefore, if you want to save your life, Lord Huang must give up one arm." "What?" Zuo Zun was calm again, and his face changed at this moment. "Hall leader Huang shut down some time ago and practiced very well. He plans to continue to shut down recently. It is estimated that he can directly upgrade his rank this time. If he abandons an arm, he will not upgrade his rank. His blood vessels and muscles are less, and his cultivation will also be a problem?" "Indeed." The Celosia miracle doctor didn''t hide it. He sighed and gave advice on his delicate face: "however, life is the most important thing to keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. I hope Zuo Zun will make a decision as soon as possible. Another day later, my medicine is estimated to be ineffective." "OK, I understand." Zuo sighed. The Celosia miracle doctor looked at his beautiful eyes. After one day''s treatment yesterday, the lines on the left Zun''s forehead were obviously much deeper. As for the reason, she still understood. First, Zuo Zun attached great importance to hall leader Huang. Second, hall leader Huang was questioned by hall leader 12 of Mo daozong. Seeing that the Wulin competition is coming, it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble if there is less hall leader. "However, in fact, it''s best for hall leader Huang to make a decision." Zuo Zun is really hesitant, "Celosia miracle doctor, is it possible for hall leader Huang to wake up?" "No." After being hurt like this, she spent a lot of effort to barely hang his life. It''s good to be able to breathe now. How can she wake up? Thinking so, she couldn''t help looking at Huang Qian''s arm and asked, "Zuo Zun, in fact, Celosia has always wanted to ask, is the other party a medical expert?" Zuo Zun was stunned. "Why do you ask?" "Because not everyone can get such a wound on the arm of hall leader Huang. The broken muscles and veins are all in the key acupoints. In this way, even the same wound will not be more serious, which cuts off the possibility of treating the hand of hall leader Huang." This seemingly random but actually exquisite wound can''t be done if the other party doesn''t know medicine. Even her, she can''t. "An intruder, unfamiliar, doesn''t know if he understands medicine." Zuo Zun thought of Duanmu yawang''s blue eyes, took a deep breath and said: "however, I don''t feel likely to understand medicine." "Really?" Celosia miracle doctor frowned: "why does Zuo Zun say so?" Zuo Zun said deeply, "the other party is a blue eyed person." "Blue eyes?" The Celosia miracle doctor was stunned. She was always only responsible for treatment and never asked. Even if she treated Lord Huang for a day and kept his life, she still didn''t know what kind of person hurt him. "Yes." The Celosia twists its eyebrows, as if thinking. "Zuo Zun!" At this time, a voice sounded outside the door of the Lord of the Yellow hall. Hearing this, Celosia and Zuo Zun looked at the door and stood up, "the alliance leader is back?" "Yes." Three people came in, talking to a tall, dignified, middle-aged man. As he spoke, he strode over and saw Huang Qian wring his eyebrows on the bed and said, "as soon as he came back, I heard several hall leaders say that Huang hall leader was injured and dying. What''s the matter?" Zuo Zun didn''t speak for a moment. He looked behind the leader of the alliance and faintly called out: "master LAN, lady LAN." Yes, the two people who came in were the blue couple. Zuo Zun''s greeting was a little cold. Mr. and Mrs. LAN felt it, but they didn''t say anything. They replied: "Zuo Zun." "Zuo Zun, what''s going on?" The leader of the alliance still respects Zuo Zun. Although he is anxious, he is still calm and polite: "it will be a big competition in Wulin in a few days. It will be bad for us if hall leader Huang has an accident at this time." "Zuo Zun understands." When Zuo Zun said it, he simply said something. After hearing this, the alliance leader moved his eyelids and looked at the blue couple: "a blue eyed man who claims to be the son of Yongfeng''s friend?" "Blue eyes?" Mr. and Mrs. LAN murmured, and then Gongyu Dechun''s face was happy: "is it Deyin?" "Cough, it should be." LAN Yongfeng felt that Gongyu Dechun was so happy in front of the alliance leader and others, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he hadn''t seen Deyin for a while, and he was always worried about him. Zuo Zun glanced at Mr. and Mrs. LAN: "Mrs. LAN, master LAN, that is to say, the blue eyed man is really the son of your friend?" "Yes." In fact, they don''t understand why Duanmu yawang said she was the son of a friend. She should be their friend. After that, the two couples felt sorry when they saw the appearance of hall leader Huang and said to the alliance leader: "brother Mo, actually, Deyin is very kind-hearted. It is estimated that there is some misunderstanding..." Before the leader of Mo Meng spoke, Zuo Zun snorted: "Madam LAN, master LAN, with all due respect, the old man casually hurt someone and wanted to lose an arm. The old man really can''t see his good heart." Gongyu Dechun doesn''t like what others say. Duanmu yawang is about to retort. Master LAN secretly took her hand and said to Zuo Zun, "Deyin is really heavy, but Deyin''s medical skills are also very good. Where is he now? Why don''t you let him try to save hall leader Huang?" what? That blue eyed man really knows medicine? Left Zun''s eyelid beat twice and felt that all this was too strange. When did a blue eyed person have such ability? And the Celosia is a faint smile, she guessed right. Mo Meng was surprised and asked the blue couple, "brother LAN, sister-in-law LAN, why didn''t you mention to me that you knew such a powerful blue eyed person?" Chapter 1060 "Actually, I did." Referring to Duanmu yawang, LAN Yongfeng smiled, "I told you before that I met a very excellent young man, and he was especially close to Chuner''s eyes." Alliance leader Mo recalled that the blue couple did mention it, but: "when you mentioned it, it seems that you didn''t say that the other party is a blue eyed person..." "In fact, eye color is not important." Gongyu Dechun said seriously: "I deliberately mentioned the eye color, but I don''t respect it. Not only the matter of de Yin, in this world, it shouldn''t be distinguished by the eye color." Left Zun''s eyes flashed and didn''t answer. LAN Yongfeng nodded with a smile and agreed with his wife''s words. Listening to their conversation, the Celosia miracle doctor asked Mr. and Mrs. LAN: "two, that... Gongyu childe, is very good at medicine?" "Yes." LAN Yongfeng nodded without hesitation. "It''s the best doctor LAN has ever seen." if it weren''t for Deyin, his son would have turned into dust. LAN Yongfeng spoke directly. He completely forgot that there was a Celosia called a miracle doctor here. Lord Mo Meng and Zuo Zun smiled gently at her: "listen to master LAN, Celosia wants to meet this Gongyu for a while." "Deyin people are actually very modest and kind-hearted. You are the same age. You can really compete when you meet." People who say they have strength in public are very modest? Zuo Zun felt that Duanmu yawang was either too good at pretending, or the Lanshi couple were lying. However, it was difficult for him to be clear on such occasions. He only said, "I can see that master LAN and Mrs. LAN are very fond of that young man." "Yes, Deyin is kind to us." When Gong Yu Dechun said this, a loving look appeared on his face. When he thought of something, he frowned and asked LAN Yongfeng, "but, sir, how can Deyin know we''re here?" Before master LAN opened his mouth, Gong Yu Dechun sighed again: "it''s estimated that he went to Yulin ferry to find us and found that we weren''t there. He came all the way from Yulin. It''s really hard for the child." "Yes." Master LAN nodded. The more the couple said, the more they wanted to see Duanmu yawang and asked, "Zuo Zun, where is Deyin now?" Zuo Zun said, "we had some misunderstandings. They went down the mountain." As soon as Mr. and Mrs. LAN heard this, they were worried again. "There is not even a small shop at the foot of the mountain. When Deyin goes down the mountain, isn''t it a problem to eat and drink?" Lord Mo Meng listened and looked at Zuo Zun. Zuo Zun looked back. Finally, no one spoke. Moreover, Zuo Zun and Mo alliance leader felt that the LAN couple seemed too good to a friend''s son. They cared about him. People who didn''t know thought that Gongyu Deyin was their own son! Master LAN couldn''t help but say, "brother Mo, you have a lot of people here. Can you send some people to find it for me?" Mo alliance leader was about to speak. Zuo Zun nodded to Mr. and Mrs. LAN and said, "Madam LAN, master LAN, I''m afraid it''s against the rules." The two were stunned: "against the rules?" "You two should only know that Gongyu hurt Lord Huang. In fact, he also hurt Shouli. Shouli''s neck bones were almost crushed by him!" Zuo Zun said with a serious face: "I have hurt two people of Mo daozong repeatedly. Many people in the sect have opinions about him. If we still send people to look for him wantonly, I''m afraid the people in the sect will be scattered." Mr. and Mrs. LAN listened, with a slight sinking heart and a faint face: "we understand what Zuo Zun means. Then we won''t bother Mo daozong about looking for Deyin." Seeing that the couple were unhappy, Zuo Zun felt that he had done nothing wrong, but it was difficult for Mo Mengzhu to be caught in the middle. When he thought of something, he said, "Zuo Zun, it''s still important for Lord Huang''s condition. Since brother Lan said that Gongyu''s medical skills are excellent and can cure Lord Huang, how about giving him a chance to make up for his mistakes?" "Ally leader, do you really believe that a young man can cure hall leader Huang?" Zuo Zun originally wanted to say a blue eyed man, but the words of the blue couple''s eyes made him take back the words that came to his mouth. After all, if he mentioned the color of his eyes at this time, it means that he divided the color of his eyes into high and low. Although he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the eye color score, it has been so for thousands of years. No distinction, it seems hypocritical! Mo alliance leader smiled and said gently, "brother LAN seldom looks at people. I believe in brother LAN." LAN Yongfeng looked better. He hugged his fist and said seriously, "brother Mo, if Deyin can''t cure the disease of hall leader Huang, how about asking Deyin to apologize anyway?" Gongyu Dechun listened and frowned without trace. Because she doesn''t think Duan muyawang is responsible for the injury of hall leader Huang. She doesn''t think Duan muyawang can hurt people for no reason. Moreover, when Deyin came here, she also reported that she was the son of their friend. Mo daozong not only didn''t treat them politely, but also welcomed them into the sect and greeted them well. What misunderstanding happened with them has already made her uncomfortable. Over the years, although friends don''t care about their pay, they should seriously talk about it. They definitely help Mo daozong a lot. They come to find their guests. No matter what misunderstandings they have, they should welcome people into the Zong first and treat them well! Etiquette has arrived, where is there any misunderstanding? LAN Yongfeng couldn''t have guessed what his wife was thinking. He sighed secretly and whispered to her: "we don''t know the details of the matter, not to mention that Deyin really hurt people. Since we want to make friends in other people''s territory, we''ll soften it first and don''t hit hard." "But it''s too wronged." LAN Yongfeng didn''t think so. "Don''t you trust Deyin''s medical skills?" he hurt an arm. At the beginning, Chu Jialan was gouged out a hole in his heart, but he didn''t save it for him? "Yes." Gongyu Dechun thought of this and immediately felt relieved. As long as Deyin saves people, there is no need to apologize. Mo alliance leader asked Zuo Zun, "Zuo Zun, what''s your opinion?" Zuo Zun knew that the relationship between Mo Mengzhu and Mr. and Mrs. Lan was not good, and he rejected it too much. Naturally, this proposal is good, but if Duanmu yawang agrees immediately because he can make an apology, it will appear that he is petty and wants to haggle with a young man. He circuitously said, "the person who treats Lord Huang is the Celosia doctor. If we rush to change people for treatment, I''m afraid we don''t respect the Celosia doctor." "I''m fine." Qingli''s face wore a smile, "besides, I can''t help the injury of hall leader Huang. The only way for me to save my life is to cut off one arm of hall leader Huang. Find another person to have a look. Maybe there will be different results." Chapter 1061 Zuo Zun said faintly, "yes, maybe." The Celosia said with a smile: "according to the injury of hall leader Huang, the Gongyu childe has some knowledge even if he is not a super expert. You might as well try it." "OK." Since Celosia also agreed, the matter was settled. After the decision is made, it is a little troublesome to implement it, because many people are not happy. For one thing, she hurt hall leader Huang, who had many disciples. For another, she hurt Shouli. She had many brothers and sisters with Shouli, and many students worshipped him. Therefore, many people have objections to finding Duanmu yawang. However, when alliance leader Mo ordered to go down to find the reason for Duanmu yawang, the people were quiet, and then burst into a burst of laughter: "a blue eyed man actually knows medicine. Why don''t you say he knows God?" "Yes!" A group of people laughed and talked. Until Lord Mo Meng ordered it, Duanmu yawang must be found as soon as possible for the life of hall leader Huang. Those talents were unwilling to leave. Someone comforted: "in fact, you don''t have to be so angry. The reason why the alliance leader did this is that he guessed that the blue eyed man couldn''t understand medicine. He just wanted to find a reason to let him apologize to us." "That''s right." Some people thought it was reasonable, but others objected: "but if he can''t save hall leader Huang, does hall leader Huang really want to lose an arm?" "Of course not!" Who is the leader of the Yellow hall? How important an arm is. The blue eyed man doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for the leader of the Yellow hall. An apology is bullshit. Can you compare it! Some people have another theory: "anyway, it''s better for us to find it back than to run away if he hurts someone? Moreover, after finding it back, it''s natural for him to heal. If not, we can get his apology. As for the apology can''t compensate for one arm of hall leader Huang, that..." After that, the man didn''t go on, but most people had understood the meaning, and many people''s eyes were bright. The talents of Mo daozong met Duanmu yawang. It was not long before they found Duanmu yawang in the forest that afternoon. At that time, Duanmu yawang several people roasted some game to eat. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s eating action, "Mrs. LAN, master LAN has returned to Mo daozong?" "Yes." Mo daozong''s people looked at the crispy, tender and fragrant game on their hands, and couldn''t help swallowing it a few times. They haven''t touched meat for many days because the big ratio in Wulin is coming. Now it''s torture to watch others eat meat! Someone couldn''t help urging: "it''s impolite for us to watch you eat here. Let''s go now?" "I''m not full yet." When Duanmu yawang said, Yan Huiyin just tore a wild chicken leg for her. She took a bite and said with bulging cheeks, "but when did I say I was going to Mo daozong?" Mo daozong''s people were stunned. They thought about all kinds of things, but they didn''t have quite Duanmu yawang. They didn''t want to go to Mo daozong again! "You..." Duanmu yawang interrupted them and said, "anyway, you don''t welcome me. I''m just getting in your way when I go up. You tell Mrs. Lan that we can meet at the foot of the mountain. I''ll talk to them and go." "You want to leave when you hurt someone?" Mo daozong and others finally couldn''t help it. "What do you think of us as Mo daozong?" Duanmu Ya looked at the action of eating and sneered: "Oh, at first, you moved manually. I was just self-defense. Who can blame you for your incompetence?" Mo daozong was very popular: "you, you..." "Don''t you, my." Duanmu Ya looked at them with a squint: "you''re such a big man. It''s just that you haven''t practiced martial arts well. You can''t even say a word completely. Don''t you feel ashamed?" "Don''t go too far!" They originally came with the idea of letting Duanmu yawang return what she had done to Mo daozong, but she mocked them first! "Just tell the truth." "What are you crazy about, a blue eyed person?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and asked, "you can''t even beat a blue eyed person one by one. What''s a superior look?" Mo daozong choked and was completely blocked and speechless. "De Yin." At this time, a very familiar and gentle voice appeared above her head. Duanmu yawang was stunned, raised her eyes, and saw Gongyu Dechun and master LAN, a middle-aged man she had never seen, and Zuo Zun, Qi Yujian flying. When she looked up, they were landing with their swords. "Mrs. LAN, master LAN." Duanmu yawang put the chicken aside, wiped his hands with a handkerchief, stood up and greeted them with a smile. "Deyin, you''re coming to us. Why don''t you say hello in advance?" Duanmu yawang lived in the woods these two days. He ate and drank in it and didn''t take a bath. He was inevitably sloppy compared with before. Gong yudechun felt very distressed when he saw it. Subconsciously, he reached out to touch her face and thought of something. He was embarrassed. Perhaps because he knew that they had raised LAN Chengche for ten years, Duanmu yawang was not as surprised at Gongyu Dechun''s action as the first time, "we passed the imperial city and thought of you. In fact, we came to you temporarily, so I don''t know if we disturbed you." "Why? We don''t know how happy you are to come." LAN Yongfeng laughed loudly, "especially chun''er, it''s only a few months. I don''t know how many times she nagged. She used to nag so much, but now she nags you more than Cheng!" "You talk a lot." Gongyu Dechun also found that Duanmu yawang was much closer to her. He couldn''t help being happy. He looked at her from head to foot. Finally, he worried and asked, "Deyin, you are a boy. Now it''s time to grow up. Why don''t you grow tall?" "Cough!" Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang was embarrassed. He touched the tip of his nose and said, "well, I''m like my father. I''m not tall..." Hearing this, the little white deer turned his eyes and thought: People''s blue clarity is very high. Dare you feel blue clarity like a mother? "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Now it looks like a jade man. It''s so delicate and beautiful. Who says it must be tall and powerful." master LAN seemed to be afraid of Duanmu yawang''s sadness and hurriedly comforted. Mo daozong: what''s the use of a short white gourd? No girl likes it! Master LAN heard Duanmu yawang cry and laugh. Just about to speak, Mo Meng master coughed and interrupted: "brother LAN, this is Gongyu?" Chapter 1062 "Oh, yes!" Master LAN found that they were so happy to see Duanmu yawang that they forgot Mo Mengzhu. He quickly introduced them: "brother Mo, this is Deyin. Deyin, this is mo Mengzhu." Duanmuya looked up at Mo Mengzhu, a middle-aged man of Gao Da Junlang. When his facial features were combined, he gave people a sense of integrity and kindness. In short, he had a very cheap face. He doesn''t have to speak. Just looking at his face makes people feel good. "Mo Meng Lord." As the back, Duanmu yawang took the lead in boxing and saluting him. Mo Meng smiled and said gently, "Gongyu, Lan Di and LAN''s sister-in-law have always praised you. Now it seems that you are really a smart and beautiful child." "Don''t dare, Mrs. LAN. Master LAN praised me." "Gongyu, you don''t have to be modest. Brother LAN and sister-in-law LAN will never go against their wishes if they like or don''t like one person." when leader Mo said, he invited: "it''s really wronged that you''ve been staying in the forest these two days. Why don''t you go up the mountain to Zongli together?" As soon as these words came out, some of the younger generation of Mo daozong were unhappy. Hall leader Huang and Shouli were still ill. The alliance leader personally invited people up the mountain without saying a word. Usually, the leaders of some sects don''t have such treatment! He is a blue eyed boy with no hair. Why! Duan Muya Wang raised her eyebrows at the invitation of Mo Mengzhu. She was also surprised: "the first two of Mo daozong and I had some disputes another day. Should Mo Mengzhu know?" "I know." Mo alliance leader smiled bitterly, "Gongyu, to be honest, both Gongyu and Mo daozong are wrong. The leader of the Yellow hall is seriously injured. Now the miracle doctor says that the best result is to cut off his arm, otherwise his life will be hard to protect." Duanmu yawang''s face was calm, and he was not surprised by the injury of hall leader Huang, "so?" "Brother LAN and sister-in-law Lan said that your medical skills are very good. I wonder if you can go up the mountain to help heal hall leader Huang?" Lord Mo Meng obviously intended to calm things down. His tone was very good. He even didn''t mention an apology. Therefore, the left Zun''s face on one side is not very good-looking. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer at the first time, but looked at the LAN couple and was about to speak. Master LAN said lovingly, "Deyin, just promise." "Yes." Gongyu Dechun was greatly satisfied when he saw that leader Mo didn''t apologize at all, and felt that Duanmu yawang had been wronged in the forest all the time. He was very distressed: "I happened to bring some good medicinal materials from Yulin ferry. I went to Zongli later. Please make soup for them. You should make it up." In fact, she and Gongyu Dechun and LAN Yongfeng are not very familiar, but they didn''t expect that they were so good to her. They couldn''t help but feel warm in their hearts: "thank you, Mrs. LAN, master LAN." "Be polite to us what?" When Gong Yu Dechun said this, he was afraid Duanmu yawang would mind. He hesitated and said: "Deyin, we have known Lord Huang for more than ten years. Lord Huang actually has no high talent, but he works very hard. It is not easy to have such achievements now. If he loses his arm, it will undoubtedly be fatal to him, so..." "I see." Mr. and Mrs. LAN are really kind-hearted. They are good friends with Mo Mengzhu. Mo Mengzhu has a very good attitude. Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to embarrass them. He said to Mo Mengzhu, "I''ll bother Mo Mengzhu in the next few days." Mo alliance leader smiled and said, "don''t be polite. You are the son of a friend of brother Lan''s sister-in-law, and you are the son of my friend. Don''t be polite when you arrive at Zongli." So a group of people went up the mountain. Lord Mo Meng is very good at doing things. When Mo daozong arrived, he was not in a hurry to ask Duan muyawang to treat Lord Huang. Instead, he asked someone to properly arrange the accommodation of Duan muyawang. After these matters were arranged, Duanmu yawang talked with LAN''s husband and wife for some time, and said, "you can handle the affairs of hall leader Huang as you see fit." "OK." Mo alliance leader arranged three rooms for Duanmu yawang. The three rooms leaned against each other at one time, and Duanmu yawang''s room was close to the blue couple''s room. "De Yin." After Mo alliance leader and others left, duanmuya looked into the room of the LAN couple. Gong Yu Dechun took her hand and asked eagerly, "Deyin, how is Chengche now?" Master LAN also looked at her eagerly. It was their only son. How could they not care? In fact, when they saw Duanmu yawang, the Lanshi couple wanted to ask, but Duanmu yawang didn''t even mention that Duanmu yawang took his son, and they kept it hidden. So they didn''t ask just now. Duanmu yawang was confused: "brother... No, didn''t childe Chengche go back to you?" she thought they already knew about it, so she made a lot of love to her at once. "Looking for us?" Mr. and Mrs. LAN were more confused than Duanmu yawang. On second thought, they were pleasantly surprised: "Deyin, you, do you mean that clarity has awakened?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "that was more than two months ago." "That''s good, that''s good." The blue couple were very happy, but when they thought of something, they smiled slightly and said bitterly, "Chengche, this child is still our fault." they had woken up for more than two months and didn''t come back to see them Duanmu Ya wanted to understand their ideas. She was about to open her mouth and asked, "by the way, the injury before clarity is so serious, can it bring sequelae or something?" "No, you can rest assured." "That''s good." The blue couple sighed, "as long as clarity is all right, we''ll rest assured." Duanmu yawang didn''t rest assured and said seriously: "Madam LAN, master LAN, I came here from the imperial city of ChiYan. I passed by. I specially went to find childe Chengche, but found that he didn''t go back to the imperial city of ChiYan empire." "Didn''t you go back to the imperial city? It''s impossible!" Mr. and Mrs. LAN were startled and said nervously, "the child of Chengche doesn''t talk much. In addition, he has been in ChiYan for ten years. If he didn''t go back to ChiYan Imperial City, where did he go?" Duan Muya looked deep in her heart: "to be honest, I came to find you two. I thought childe Chengche came to you, so I came to ask." "No." The blue couple were anxious and sad: "we didn''t know anything about the clear wake-up. The child didn''t even give us a letter..." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say immediately, and she didn''t understand very much. Since LAN Chengche didn''t go back to the Imperial City, he didn''t come to find the LAN couple, and even these two places, he didn''t even mention his waking up. Where the hell did he go? Shouldn''t something happen? Chapter 1063 Thinking of this, she raised her mind, thought of something, and asked Mr. and Mrs. LAN: "is there a Lingyue Pavilion near here?" At the beginning, LAN Chengche was very close to Mu Qingchen and Mufeng. She sent a message through Lingyue Pavilion and asked them to see if they could know the trend of LAN Chengche. "This place has no." Master LAN didn''t know what Duanmu yawang suddenly asked Lingyue Pavilion for, but he still said seriously: "the nearest Lingyue pavilion from here is estimated to be more than a hundred miles." "Well." Baili, even if huofei flies, it''s a long distance. They haven''t had a good rest recently. She doesn''t want to let huofei be so tired. "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he thought. His eyes moved and asked, "Mrs. LAN, master LAN, did you cross in Yulin a month or two ago?" "No." Mr. and Mrs. LAN shook their heads and said, "we have been running around since we left the imperial city. We haven''t gone back to Yulin ferry yet." "Is it possible that childe Chengche sent you a letter, but you just didn''t see it?" she always felt that her brother was not the kind of person who knew his family was worried but didn''t report peace. Although it seems that he is not close to the blue couple, the blue couple are his biological parents. "Yes, yes, yes." It can be said that a word woke up the dreamer. Mrs. LAN hurriedly said, "I''ll write back here and let someone find out if there is a clear letter!" After that, Mrs. LAN, regardless of Duanmu yawang''s presence, immediately ran to the desk, waved and quickly wrote a letter, and sent it back to Yulin to find someone she trusted. After that, several people began to chat. Duanmu Ya looked and saw that Mr. and Mrs. LAN were still worried and advised: "Mrs. LAN, master LAN, you don''t have to worry so much. You don''t know the ability of Childe clarity. Not many people will be his opponents." "That''s what I said." Gongyu Dechun''s face was stained with light sorrow and sighed: "there was an accident at the beginning. I''m afraid people will continue to poison him after being clear!" "No." Duanmu yawang said positively, "believe me, this kind of thing will not happen." since the temple Lord promised her, he should also know that they are new to her, so it is impossible to do such a thing twice. "Of course we believe you." Gongyu Dechun really liked Duanmu yawang. He collected the light sorrow on his face and looked at her lovingly: "our German sound is so powerful, and the appearance of clarity has saved you." "Cough." Duanmu yawang was embarrassed by the praise, "where to talk, where to talk." Several people talked a little, and then it was almost dinner time. When the meal was finished, alliance leader Mo personally called them, but unexpectedly, Duanmu yawang was also seen in the LAN couple''s room and said with a smile: "did you expect now? I thought Gongyu had gone to rest." "Ah, brother Mo, if you don''t say, we''ve all forgotten about it." Mr. and Mrs. LAN listened and felt a little guilty, "Deyin, are you very tired now?" "No, I''m very energetic." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "in fact, I''m also good to eat and sleep in the forest. I''m not tired." "That''s good." The blue couple were relieved. The Wulin abbey is coming. Mo daozong has many guests. He doesn''t eat in the house, but in a very wide place covered with white flat floors. Dozens of tables were neatly placed on the site, which were full of rich refreshments. When they arrived, many people had taken their seats, and the dishes had not been served yet. "Here is..." "Oh, this is the training ground of our Mo daozong." Mo alliance leader explained to Duanmu yawang: "usually, the disciples practice here. Because there are many guests, there is not enough space in the hall, and so many people can be accommodated at the same time, we have to wrong all distinguished guests to eat in the open air for the time being." "It can''t be said that she was wronged, but it was also lively." however, seeing such an occasion, she was a little glad that the three little white deer huofei and Yin Huiyin didn''t come to have dinner together on the grounds of rest. After all, huofei didn''t eat much, and she couldn''t move her chopsticks in a strange place. She was afraid she would get into trouble. Gongyu Dechun said, "yes, every Wulin big competition, this day is very lively." Lively is lively, but Duanmu yawang can obviously feel that when she appears, most people''s eyes look at her at almost the same time. When they saw her blue eyes, they were stunned. Then some frowned, some frowned, and some looked contemptuous. Anyway, they looked very complicated. She also vaguely heard someone say: "am I dazzled? Dabi in Wulin will be here. Aren''t all the people who can participate in Dabi? How can there be a blue eyed person?" "Yes, don''t tell us that a blue eyed person also wants to compare with us. Isn''t it clear that it will lower our rank?" "Yes, when was the threshold of Wulin Dabi so low?" Of course, some people recognized Duanmu yawang. Those people were Yi Dao. Yi Dao said, "unexpectedly, he came in." Clearing the house and sweeping around the crowd, he was arrogant and said, "however, in my opinion, it''s better not to come in than to come in. They are all a group of dog eyed and low-key guys. I''m afraid he can''t please." "Younger martial brother Qingling, aren''t you right?" Another person in their seat scoffed, "it''s necessary to divide people and things on any occasion. He came here at this time, didn''t he make it clear that it''s ridiculous? Who''s to blame?" Qingling has always been poisoned by his mouth and directly accepted: "elder martial brother Fengying, what''s the matter with you when we chat? What''s your mouth?" Feng Ying smiled angrily, "younger martial brother Qingling, is this your attitude towards elder martial brother?" "Hum!" Qingling has always disliked Fengying. If he quarrels with him again at this time, he will appear to have no manners. He simply doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. He glanced at Duanmu yawang and talked about other topics with Yi Dao. Gongyu Dechun naturally felt that everyone was not good. Her heart was slightly heavy, but she didn''t show anything on her face. She looked very good at Duanmu ya. She took her to sit with them, sat down and poured tea for her: "it''s good for everyone to meet and chat." "Mrs. LAN, I''ll just come." Duanmu yawang asked her elders to pour tea for her and reached out to take it. Gongyu Dechun refused, "Deyin, you have helped us so much, and we don''t know what we can help you back. Drink this cup of tea first. If you need any help in the future, just ask." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t refuse. He picked it up and drank it. For those who sit in sects with meals, Lord Mo Meng didn''t sit with Duanmu yawang, but was called to do other things. Gong Yu Dechun looked at Duanmu yawang while drinking tea: "Deyin, they don''t know you. Don''t pay attention to some things, let alone be sad. In our heart, you and clarity are the best." After that, he did not forget to pull up the alliance: "right, sir?" Chapter 1064 She and LAN Chengche are the best in their hearts? Duanmu yawang was stunned. She knew that the blue couple liked her, but she didn''t expect to like her so much. She even equated her with her son "Yes!" Master LAN nodded his head without hesitation. After nodding, he was worried that Duanmu yawang felt embarrassed. He smiled and said, "chun''er, don''t be so direct. Be careful to scare Deyin." Gongyu Dechun hurriedly turned his head and looked at duanmuya. Duanmu yawang waved his hand, "no, no..." in fact, it''s really a little "That''s good." Gongyu Dechun breathed a sigh of relief. After pouring tea to Duanmu yawang, he reached out to bring the cake on one side to Duanmu yawang and said, "Deyin, this is the unique fragrant flower cake of Mo Dazhong. It has a strong flavor and tastes tender and smooth. You can try it." "OK." The hospitality was hard to resist. In addition, the fragrant flower cake smelled really good. Even if she twisted a piece and ate it while chatting with Mr. and Mrs. LAN, the atmosphere was very relaxed. While they were chatting, people kept looking at them and talking. Everyone is a big sect and is familiar with each other. Therefore, before eating, they will get up and say hello to each other and chat with each other. However, Duanmu yawang found that no one seems to want to come and say hello to Mr. and Mrs. LAN. When many people passed their table, they stopped, glanced at them, then glanced at Duanmu ya, turned and passed them directly and left. Duanmu looked at her eyes and sank. Mr. and Mrs. LAN didn''t look good either. Gong Yu Dechun said, "Deyin, don''t care about them." How could Duanmu yawang care? He said seriously, "I have nothing to care about with them all my life. It''s you. I''m bringing you trouble." "What kind of trouble is this?" The blue couple looked serious. "They don''t know you and don''t know the situation. It''s just that Gao Yang looks at people low. They thought they were good people before, but now they see more clearly." Duanmuya sighed and didn''t know what to say. In this world, eye color is a symbol of status. When a chicken appears in a group of cranes, no matter who it is, it will hinder the view. Of course, judging a person directly by the color of his eyes is really narrow, which is inconsistent with the name of their so-called gate sect. However, not everyone is like this. Not long after they had finished speaking, Duanmu yawang saw several familiar people come over and bow their hands to Mr. and Mrs. LAN politely: "Mrs. LAN, master LAN." "It turned out to be my colleagues of Xunfeng sect." Mr. and Mrs. LAN stood up with a smile and returned the gift with the eldest man: "elder Yan, I heard that both Lord Xun and the second Lord have something to do, so they can''t come in person for the time being, right?" "Yes." Yan Changlao nodded. LAN Yongfeng asked seriously, "I don''t know when the two leaders will come? They haven''t fought with Lord Xun in recent years. They have a deep memory of the fight a few years ago. They really want to be taught by the two leaders." "It''s not decided for the time being, because something unexpected has to be handled by the two patriarchs themselves. I haven''t heard the news yet." when elder Yan said, his face was full of pity: "in fact, the two patriarchs also want to teach master LAN. They have been nagging for many years." "Hahaha, there will be a chance in the future." "Yes, there will be a chance." Here they were chatting. The younger generation behind Yan Chang looked at duanmuya one after another. Duanmuya looked at duanmuya and winked at them: "Young Master Yi, there is a vacant seat. Do you want to sit together?" "No, thanks." Yi Dao shook his head, hesitated and asked her, "by the way, young master Gongyu, will you join Wulin Dabi?" As soon as these words came out, I didn''t know if it was Duanmu yawang''s illusion. She could feel that the whole field suddenly changed from excitement to silence, and she could hardly hear a noise. She raised her eyebrows: "why does childe Yi ask so?" Yi Dao coughed softly and said, "those who come to this Wulin competition generally need to have a competition..." "Oh, I see." Duanmu yawang looked like he had a sudden understanding. He was about to speak. Suddenly, several teams of people in different clothes came towards them and said with a smile: "brother Yi Dao, it''s impolite for you to ask. People can choose Mo daozong at this time recently. Naturally, they want to show their skills in the Wulin competition." When the man said, his voice was smiling, his voice was frivolous, his words were full of ridicule, and there was a glimmer of schadenfreude. Duanmu Ya looked and listened. When you turned around and looked at the sound, you saw a man in his twenties with purple eyes and silver hair, wearing a brown robe. In front of the robe, there was a man in his twenties who looked like the sun, staring at her with a good play. On her sight, he not only didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but also seemed to raise his chin towards her with a little provocative appearance. He smiled and invited: "Gongyu Deyin, isn''t it? On the day of the dance forest conference, I hope I have the honor to ask you for advice." As soon as these words came out, someone chuckled before duanmuya looked to respond. The meaning of the other party''s provocation and ridicule is very obvious. At this time, if you say you don''t participate in the dance forest conference, you may be said to be counselled, but you don''t dare to participate. If you participate in "Are you a disciple of the burning heaven sect?" Where can Gong Yu Dechun tolerate such provocations from others? He said coldly with a calm face: "because of different eye colors, ridicule others in public. This is the etiquette of your burning heaven sect?" "Why is Mrs. LAN so angry?" At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in a chest depicting the sun came steadily from the other side. As he walked, he spoke impolitely: "ignoring the rules of the Wulin Dabi, he rashly brought the blue eyed man up here. If we burn the sky sect has no etiquette, Mrs. LAN, master LAN, you seem to have no morality." "You..." "Madam, don''t be impatient." master LAN stretched out his hand to interrupt Mrs. LAN, who was very angry, raised his eyes and stared coldly at the person: "Lord Feng, when does the Wulin Abby stipulate that blue eyed people can''t come in?" Lord Feng choked and asked, "when did the Wulin Abby stipulate that blue eyed people should come in?" after that, before master LAN could speak, he asked again: "In addition, the Wulin big competition has been stipulated by decree. Those who come to participate must have certain strength. No one lower than the spirit Master level has ever come to participate in each Wulin big competition. Don''t tell me that he has exceeded the spirit Master level with blue eyes without hair!" Master LAN sneered. He was about to open his mouth, but Duanmu yawang still held his cheek and opened his mouth lightly: "Lord Feng, in fact, why so much nonsense? I''ll know if I''m a spiritual master. I''ll be better than you in the Wulin at that time." Chapter 1065 As soon as these words came out, a flash of amazement flashed across the bottom of many eyes. If the blue eyed boy could say such words, would he really surpass the spirit Master level? Is this... Fake? He is still so young, and the spirit chain of the blue eyed person appears very late. How can he have reached the spirit king level in such a short time? Lord Feng was surprised when he heard her say this. He thought of what was standing in front of him and looked down at her. "So, Gongyu, are you really going to participate in the Wulin competition?" "Not originally." Duanmu yawang held his cheek in one hand and chewed the fragrant flower cake in the other hand. He ate with bulging cheeks and lisping: "but after listening to Lord Feng, I think this Wulin big ratio seems very challenging. I immediately feel it''s OK to participate. At least I don''t have to be bored." Why don''t you join us? Don''t be bored? Why does the blue eyed boy say that Wulin Dabi is not challenging and he is not interested in participating? The people present looked at her with different faces, but most of them stared at her with sarcastic eyes: the frog at the bottom of the well is the frog at the bottom of the well. What they said is really ridiculous! Lord Feng sneered at Mrs. LAN and master LAN: "it is said that what kind of people make what kind of friends, Mrs. LAN, the son of master LAN''s friends is an eye opener. Presumably, your friend is also a hero among people." When he said heroes among people, he said them word by word and in a very strange tone. No one would take them as praise. Master LAN doesn''t seem to want to talk too much with Lord Feng. His face is as cold as ice: "my friend doesn''t bother Lord Feng. Lord Feng still wants to think about how many races he can see this year!" Master LAN didn''t know what hit Lord Feng. His face suddenly became ugly, snorted, shook his sleeve and left. The disciples of burning heaven sect also touched the tip of their noses and walked away in dismay. Duanmu Ya looked at it and asked quietly, "master LAN, this Lord Feng, but I lost to you in the game?" "Yes." Master LAN nodded, but it seemed that it was his bad memory. He didn''t mention it much. Instead, he said to master Yan: "sorry, I''ll make you laugh." "Where is it?" Elder Yan answered and looked thoughtfully at Duanmu ya. "You, the son of a friend, seem to be very spiritual. Unfortunately, you have a pair of blue eyes." "Deyin''s blue eyes don''t need to be inferior to others." the LAN couple seriously stressed that Yan Changlao thought of the words of the disciples at the foot of the mountain that day. His eyes flashed and said, "really, Dabi in Wulin wants to see it." The elders here were chatting, and the younger generation were not idle. Qingling raised his beautiful chin and looked at Duanmu Ya with a hum: "Hey, are you really going to participate in this year''s Wulin competition?" "It''s interesting to hear what Lord Feng meant. I guess so." then, pointing his chin with his fingertips, he said interestingly, "why, are you afraid I''ll beat you?" "By you?" Zeroing sneered. He thought of something and said unbearably, "I didn''t say you. Can you restrain your mouth? Don''t blow if your ability is not so big. It''s you who will be embarrassed at that time." This man is really awkward. Obviously, I care about people, but what I say is not very good. Duanmu yawang was neither funny nor funny, but she didn''t hate it. Compared with some people of burning heaven sect and Mo daozong before, she was a little straightforward and lovely. Therefore, she couldn''t help being frank: "well, shall we compare at that time to see if you have the ability to embarrass me?" "You, you really don''t know good or bad!" He looked like a kind-hearted thunder. He was obviously hummed. He pulled away Yi Dao on one side and said, "he''s hopeless. He won''t talk to him next time, or he''ll be stupid!" Duanmu yawang: "..." now to tell the truth, isn''t nobody listening? Yi Dao was sweating. While being dragged away, he kept looking at Duanmu Ya and nodded and apologized: "sorry, zeroing is sometimes not so good..." "Shut up!" He hummed and took him away. Duanmu yawang: " Here, the dishes will come up soon. The moment she saw the dishes coming up, Duanmu yawang''s face turned black. Then she remembered that she had forgotten one thing, that is, Mo daozong has been vegetarian recently! be a vegetarian! Su! Moreover, Mo daozong''s vegetarian dishes are not ordinary vegetarians. They not only have very simple ingredients, but also have little water. It''s hard to say when they eat In fact, the rice is good. After all, it is a big sect. The rice is white, soft and waxy, and the quality is very good. The dishes are too clean, and they are all unknown wild vegetables. After two bites, she wrinkled her face and didn''t go to the chopsticks. She just picked the rice. Duanmu yawang thought it was serious enough. However, when the soup came up, she saw the muddy color and couldn''t even eat when she saw the soup boiled with the roots of bitter plants. Yaya, how can people eat this! Fortunately, the little white deer didn''t come. Otherwise, according to his picky nature of food, he had to spit things out at the first bite! However, unlike her, others ate very well, gulping and drinking, as if their taste buds were unconscious. Duanmu yawang: " "Deyin, why don''t you understand chopsticks?" Gong Yu Dechun frowned and asked, "aren''t you hungry?" Duanmu yawang smiled, "I have a small appetite. Plus I just ate some cakes, I''m full now." "Alas, I knew I wouldn''t let you eat so many cakes." then Gong Yu Dechun advised: "But Deyin, although the soup is not good to drink, it is said that the medicine soup developed by the Celosia miracle doctor is very good for cultivating body and mind and regulating breath. Every year, many people can make progress in a few days and even advance. Therefore, it is very popular. Some people can''t drink it if they want to. Even if you are full, eat some." This soup is really made of good medicinal materials. However, eating is a kind of enjoyment. If she wants to cultivate her body and mind, she can develop it at any time, and it is many times better than this! Who wants to abuse themselves and drink such a bad drink! She sighed, but in order not to let Gongyu Dechun worry, she wrinkled her face and reluctantly drank a bowl of soup. The bitter and strange soup slipped into his throat. The smell almost made Duanmu yawang nausea, and even made Duanmu yawang doubt life for a time: it''s more difficult to drink than a big bowl of unsweetened traditional Chinese medicine! Is the Celosia miracle doctor mentally disabled or something? How could he develop such a wonderful soup? Duanmu yawang finished drinking, put the bowl, pinched the fragrant flower cake and chewed it, trying to suppress the strange taste of the soup. Chapter 1066 Because of this meal, Duanmu yawang felt that the Celosia miracle doctor must be an old man in his 70s and 80s with a strange temper. However, after eating, she finished reading and chatting with Gong Yu Dechun in the room. When Mo Mengzhu asked duanmuya to look at the disease of hall leader Huang, they went to hall leader Huang''s room and saw the Celosia miracle doctor, she blinked. "Gongyu childe?" A very beautiful, slender and beautiful woman who smiled coldly with a bright face stood up by the bed when she saw them coming in, turned her head to them, and said such four words when she looked into her eyes. "Exactly." Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "are you?" "Celosia." "Celosia miracle doctor?" duanmuya looked at the bottom of her eyes and was surprised. How could such a beautiful and beautiful woman develop such a hard to drink soup? It''s incredible! "Exactly." Celosia nodded with a smile, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu is younger than I thought. Is this year twelve or thirteen?" "Cough, No." Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose and said awkwardly, "I''m fifteen or sixteen this year." "Fifteen or sixteen?" Qingli''s eyelids trembled, glanced at Duanmu yawang''s body with a slight accident, and then smiled, "Gongyu childe is shorter than children of the same age." "Yes." among girls, Duanmu yawang''s height is medium, but girls are thin and white. If they dress up as boys, their height is a little ugly. What''s more, because this is a world of cultivation, boys have a certain height and tall and straight figure, and she is a girl. Compared with boys, her body is much thinner and thinner. She really doesn''t look like a teenager of 15 or 16 years old. "Look at the length of your hands and feet." The Celosia miracle doctor looked around Duanmu in a faint circle, "the skeleton is small, and the skeleton is also small. It is estimated that it is difficult to grow tall." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said that she was really not tall at this age. The Celosia miracle doctor looked at her figure ratio and said such words. It was obviously capable. After looking at it, the Celosia sighed, "it''s a pity that she looks so good, but she has suffered a loss in her height. If she can grow taller, it''s not too much to say that she looks like Pan an." Duanmu yawang smiled and was about to raise her head to speak. When Mrs. LAN saw Duanmu yawang drooping her head and looking depressed, she hurriedly said, "the words of the Celosia miracle doctor are bad. Short is also good. Deyin is good. She doesn''t have to grow tall." "That''s right." Seeing that Mrs. Lan was obviously a little unhappy, and knowing that she spoke too directly, Qing Celosia stopped talking about this topic and nodded to Mr. and Mrs. LAN and alliance leader mo. After that, he continued to look at duanmuya: "is Gongyu here to show hall leader Huang the disease?" "Yes." The Celosia miracle doctor nodded and stretched out his hand: "please." "OK." Duanmu Ya glanced at the bedside and walked towards the bedside. He saw Huang Qian lying on the bed with weak breath and pale face. Looking at such Huang Qian, Duanmu yawang didn''t feel guilty at all. He just glanced at Huang Qian calmly. He was about to stretch out his hand to lift the quilt on Huang Qian, and footsteps came from behind. Following the sound, it was impressively a young man Zuo Zun and Duanmu yawang had met. As for the young man''s name, she forgot. When the two came in, they first greeted the four people in the room except Duanmu yawang, and then turned their eyes to Duanmu yawang. Zuo Zun said slightly coldly: "Gongyu childe, what''s the situation of Huang hall leader?" "I haven''t seen it yet." When Duanmu yawang said, he lifted the quilt on Huang Qian and sounded his pulse for him. Zuo Zun saw that her face was cold and indifferent to one of his elders. He just felt that she was very arrogant and blocked in her heart, but he couldn''t bear it in the presence of Mr. and Mrs. LAN. On the contrary, another young man approached quietly and said this softly: "sister, how do you feel?" Sister? Duanmu yawang, who gave Huang Qian''s pulse, had two purposes. He suddenly remembered that this man seemed to be called... Qingfang? I didn''t expect that she is a sister and brother with the Celosia miracle doctor, and her brother can''t compare with the Celosia miracle doctor who lives a few more years. Of course, Duanmu yawang didn''t tangle too much. He gave Huang Qian a pulse, checked his arm, and then checked his heart and other pulse conditions. Finally, he frowned: "who prescribed the medicine for wound healing of this arm?" "Me." The Celosia miracle doctor took a step forward when he said, his voice was not salty, and he couldn''t hear what it meant: "what''s the matter, childe Gongyu?" Duanmuya looked up at her pure and beautiful eyes: "did you add lifeI grass and McCarthy incense to it?" A hook on the lip corner of Celosia: "yes." "Can the Celosia miracle doctor know that lifeicao and Maika incense do have a good hemostatic effect, but they also have stimulation, which will accelerate the beating of the heart and pulse expansion. Then, such medicine can stay on the surface of the patient''s skin for up to two quarters of an hour. If it exceeds this time period, the medicine will become toxic?" Before Celosia could speak, the people present changed their faces, and Qingfang''s face was even more ugly: "Hey, what do you mean? When will lifeicao and Maijiaxiang turn into poison? You..." "Qingfang." Celosia calmly interrupted Qingfang''s words, looked up at Duanmu Ya and said, "yes, I know." "Then why do you have to use them? When the two drugs become poison, they will penetrate into the body, accelerate the heart beat and expand the pulse. In this way, even if the patient wakes up, there may be obstacles in all aspects of the heart?" "I know." The Celosia looked at duanmuya with an unusually calm face and said, "however, Gongyu, I want to know that the blood vessel of Lord Huang Tang has been cut like this. Is there a better way to stop bleeding and save life in addition to this way?" Before Duanmu yawang could answer, Qingfang sneered, "it seems that he cares about hall leader Huang. I don''t think about who did this to hall leader Huang." "He did it himself." Duanmu yawang answered without hesitation. "You, you''re shameless. It''s clearly..." Duanmu Ya looked back at him and said, "I asked him to point a sword at me?" As she spoke, she stared at him tightly. Her blue eyes were extremely clear and her eyes were full of aura. She looked at her so coldly. Somehow, Qingfang''s heart shrank and couldn''t say a word. Duanmuya saw him like this, turned her head coldly, stopped talking to him, turned to the Celosia miracle doctor and said, "I''m sorry, I do have." Chapter 1067 She said this without a clue. At first, everyone didn''t respond. A moment later, she remembered that she was responding to the sentence just said by the Celosia miracle doctor, "is there a better way?". And she said, yes. The Celosia responded. The fundus of his eyes seemed to ignite a flame. It didn''t seem to be angry. It just burned like a fire. His eyes lit up, "talk about it?" Duanmu yawang was very interesting: "why should I tell you?" "Hey, what''s your attitude?" Qingfang couldn''t stand Duanmu yawang. "I don''t believe you are a blue eyed person. Where can you be good at medicine? Do you know my sister..." "Qingfang." The voice of Celosia is cold and the warning is very heavy. Qingfang shut up. Celosia continued to look at Duanmu yawang: "are you sure you can get him?" Duanmu yawang sneered: "this injury can''t die." The Celosia''s eyes were deep and reminded her: "I mean, save unharmed, hand and life coexist." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what she meant by this for the first time. A moment later, the corners of her mouth twitched and said seriously, "the Celosia miracle doctor, I heard that the Lord of the Yellow hall was cut off as dead and dead, right?" The Celosia miracle doctor nodded, "that''s right." "In that case, I''ll tell you. As long as I want, his hands and life tools are there." Mo Mengzhu, Zuo Zun and Qing Fang, who were present, looked at her in amazement. The LAN couple smiled happily. They knew that Deyin must have a way. The Celosia miracle doctor moved her eyelids, and her pupils seemed to shrink for a moment. It seemed that she saw something incredible. For a moment, she calmed down and said, "seriously?" "Nature." Duanmu yawang answered very positively. Everyone else was stunned. Was this blue eyed man so good at medicine? When Mo alliance leader heard this, his eyes were deep, and he was relieved. He smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "in that case, the Lord of the Yellow hall will trouble Gongyu." "It''s really troublesome." Duanmu yawang is not polite at all. Since she was the one who hurt herself, according to her previous temper, she couldn''t come back after she started to heal. That''s what a fool would do. Now, in the face of the blue couple, in order not to make it difficult for them to do, she is willing to do something that only fools can do. Duanmu yawang spoke very directly. Although it was embarrassing, it was also the truth. Alliance leader Mo couldn''t help laughing and said to Mr. and Mrs. LAN: "Gongyu has a lot of temperament." "Yes." Gongyu Deyin smiled, but her smile was very light. She could see that Duanmu yawang was not willing to save hall leader Huang at all. She immediately felt that she was wronged. "Gongyu, when will you start to heal?" asked the Celosia miracle doctor at this time. "Later." Duanmu yawang rechecked the situation of hall leader Huang and said faintly, "those two herbs will have an impact on his body. I''ll try to eliminate the impact of these two herbs on him first." The Celosia eyes moved and asked, "can it be eliminated?" "The way is people think of it." The Celosia miracle doctor was impolite: "at that time, can you tell me the way?" Duanmuya glanced at her. To be honest, she couldn''t see through the person Qingse at a glance, but now she didn''t feel annoying, and she seemed to pay special attention to medical skills. She nodded, "yes." The Celosia looked calm and said, "thank you." "You can say that when I tell you." The Celosia didn''t speak, duanmuya looked back and said to the others, "then I''ll go back to my room and prepare. If I''m ready, I''ll come directly to treat him." "OK." Mo Meng nodded, "can we find someone to serve you during the treatment?" "Just give me what I need, nothing else." "OK." At this point, several people scattered and left their rooms. Duanmu yawang said some words with the LAN family and went back to the room. The little white deer were right in the room. Yin Huiyin and huofei sat on one side to practice. When they saw her coming back, they asked, "are you back?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked huofei to build a border for her in the room. Then he took out his medicine refining tools and remembered that the little white deer didn''t make a sound, so he looked in the direction of the bed and saw him wilting on the bed. "Bai Bai, what''s the matter? Why is it like wilted cauliflower?" "This is not the meal of Mo daozong." Speaking of this, Yin Huiyin smiled impolitely, "what he ate today threw him up. He thought it was too worthless to eat such an ugly meal and spit out the next barbecue in the mountain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless Kwai looks completely speechless, but he is too lazy to handle his fast hands and quick feet. Fortunately, the combination of the two drugs was not complicated, and the solution was not complicated. In only one or two hours, she finished the development. Then, regardless of the wilting of the little white deer, she held him in her arms and went to Huang Qian''s room with several others. Mr. and Mrs. Lan''s room was next to them. They heard a voice and asked, "Deyin, are you going to treat hall leader Huang now?" Duanmu yawang nodded. Mr. and Mrs. LAN asked, "can we go there and help?" "No." Duanmu yawang smiled, "you have a rest. They have been with me for a long time. They can help me." The blue couple really knew nothing about treatment, so they didn''t force it. Gongyu Deyin looked at the blue black under her eyes and said painfully, "Deyin, you lived in the forest for two days. You just went up the mountain and had no time to rest, but you had to give treatment again. It''s really difficult for you." "No." Duanmuya saw that the pain on Gongyu Dechun''s face was not fake. When she looked at her, she was like looking at her own daughter. She cherished and didn''t give up, and wanted to share it for her. In the face of such public jade virtue and purity, Duanmu yawang was somehow very soft hearted. He wanted to hold her and comfort her, but he remembered that it was too impolite to dress up as a man, so he gave it up. She looked at Mr. and Mrs. LAN and whispered, "it''s getting late. You have a rest. We''ll have breakfast tomorrow." "Well, OK, you can finish the work quickly and have a rest early." the blue couple said reluctantly. "OK." Duanmuya looked at them, nodded, turned around and left with Yin Huiyin. Gongyu Dechun looked at her back. Somehow, he didn''t come back for a long time. LAN Yongfeng looked at her, held her shoulder and asked softly, "chun''er, what''s the matter?" Gongyu Dechun stared at the direction: "master, you, what a good child Deyin is." LAN Yongfeng echoed: "yes, the German sound is very good." "I always think Deyin is very familiar and should be a girl." when Gongyu Dechun said, he suddenly turned back, grabbed LAN Yongfeng''s hand and said eagerly, "do you think Deyin would be our daughter?" "Chuner." LAN Yongfeng saw his wife like this and knew that she was ill again. He wanted to say that "we don''t have a daughter". When he touched her expectant eyes, he couldn''t say it. Chapter 1068 When Duanmu yawang and huofei went to Lord Huang''s room, the Celosia miracle doctor, Zuo Zun and Lord Mo Meng were all inside unexpectedly. Seeing them, Mo alliance leader hel Qingze, a miracle doctor, nodded at her and asked with a smile, "Gongyu, are you coming?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her and nodded. Zuo Zun stared at her, "now start treatment?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang knew that Zuo Zun didn''t like herself. For those who didn''t like herself, she naturally didn''t have to stick her hot face to others'' cold ass, and gave a cold faint response. A pair of purple eyes of the Celosia miracle doctor glanced at Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, you treat people, don''t even have a medicine box?" Duanmu yawang asked calmly, "do you want a medicine box?" "Of course not." Doctor Celosia shook his head, "but ordinary doctors rarely see people without medicine boxes." If she didn''t bring anything, it was really strange to outsiders. She pointed to the heaven and earth bag hanging around her waist and explained, "it''s inside." "I see." Naturally, the Celosia miracle doctor also knew the heaven and earth bag, so he didn''t continue to pay attention to this. Instead, he seriously asked her, "Gongyu, I can''t cure the disease of hall leader Huang. Can you let me watch while you treat?" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and didn''t expect that the Celosia miracle doctor would ask for such a request. Hall leader Huang''s blood vessels burst. If you want to keep his hand, you must suture the blood vessels and open up all kinds of blocked blood vessels in his body. To do this, you need a lot of medical tools from your previous life. These tools should never be seen by outsiders. As soon as she lifted her lip flap, she refused: "I''m sorry, doctor Celosia. I''m easy to be disturbed by the outside world. When I treat patients, I don''t like outsiders to be present." Celosia refused to give up: "I can hold my breath, and there will never be any breath, which will not interfere with you." "I''m sorry, doctor Celosia. I insist on my idea." Duanmu yawang said there was no room for turning around. When Qingze heard this, she knew she wouldn''t agree. A touch of loss flashed across her eyes, "in that case, I won''t force it." After that, they nodded to Mo Meng master and Zuo Zun, turned and left the room. After she left, Duanmu yawang said to the left Zun Mo Meng master, "please move, too." "OK." Mo Meng nodded, pointed to several servants in the room and said, "then these people will stay and help Gongyu..." "No." Duanmu yawang interrupted Mo Meng''s words and said calmly, "during my treatment, no one is allowed in except the four of us and Huang hall leader. It would be better if Mo Meng could prevent others from approaching the yard." Zuo Zun snorted and refused: "no, everyone has to stay! You hurt Lord Mo Meng at the beginning. If all of us left, who knows what you will do to Lord Huang!" "Oh, really?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes coldly and said to Mo Meng master, "since Zuo Zun doesn''t cooperate, then Mo Meng master, I''ll ask you to hire someone else." Then she turned and left. "You!" Zuo Zun immediately widened his eyes with anger. Mo alliance leader stretched out his hand to stop Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, please stay." "What step to take!" the little white deer couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Why does your left Reverend look like my brother doesn''t want to treat him? You ask for treatment one by one, and there are many demands. Love to treat it!" Zuo Zun was even more angry this time. He blushed and his neck was thick: "you, you little boy with no hair, do you have a tutor and talk to your elders like this?" The little white deer blew his hair: "who are you talking about? I tell you, you didn''t know when I was born..." "For nothing." Duanmu yawang felt that if he was allowed to go on, something might happen. He reached out and rubbed his head to appease him. He said to Lord Mo Meng, "Lord Mo Meng, in a word, if I want to be unfavorable to Lord Huang, I just don''t save him directly. In this way, he is either dead or disabled, and I''m not full. Why bother to come here to fight him?" Then he added coldly: "besides, I don''t want to come this time, just for the face of master LAN and Lady LAN. If Zuo Zun doesn''t agree, I''d be more willing to let me go." "No, no, no, please don''t be angry, Gongyu." Mo alliance leader smiled and couldn''t help apologizing: "Zuo Zun is too worried about hall leader Huang, so he will speak evil words. I hope Gongyu won''t mind. As for your requirements, we will cooperate unconditionally. I''ll let someone guard when I go out later. No one is allowed to come near the yard." "Hum, that''s what people say!" the little white deer kissed his mouth. Duanmu yawang didn''t blame the little white deer for being talkative this time. Alliance leader Mo winked at Zuo Zun, "Young Master Yu, let''s go out first. I''ll thank you here." "You''re welcome." Mo Meng master pulled Zuo Zun and left the room together. When the door of the room closed, the little white deer said, "I really don''t understand how the old man sat in the left position. There''s something wrong with his brain. No alliance leader Mo can handle things yet!" "Just don''t talk about them." Duanmu yawang thought of something and said to huofei uneasily, "Fei Fei, I''d better build a border. I don''t want anyone to see my operation." "OK." Fire Fei built the border. The little white deer Yan Yan and Duanmu yawang worked together to move all kinds of medical instruments from the medical system. This treatment requires surgery. This operation took more than two hours. It''s already three o''clock after the operation. They packed up their things before huofei pulled up the border and left the room of hall leader Huang. When the door of the room opened, they heard a loud noise. The sound came from the outside of the yard. Duanmuya frowned and walked out of the yard. When she went out, she saw a large circle of people outside the door. Most of them were young people. In addition to these young people, Zuo Zun, the master of Mo League, was also there. When they saw her coming out, they suddenly came in. A group of young people stared at her angrily, like she killed and set fire. However, due to the presence of Zuo Zun, the leader of Mo League, they dare not make a mistake and even dare not speak. Instead, the leader of Mo League took the lead in two steps and asked: "Gongyu childe, what''s the situation of the leader of Huang hall?" "This treatment is very successful. Both hands and life can be saved." "Have you saved your hand and life?" alliance leader Mo breathed a sigh of relief, while all the other young people present were excited. Zuo Zun''s face looked better, but the Celosia miracle doctor glanced at Duanmu and his eyes flashed slightly. "Yes, but he can''t wake up until tomorrow morning." Duanmu yawang asked, "send someone to watch him tonight. If anything happens to him, you can come to me." Chapter 1069 "OK." alliance leader Mo nodded and said politely and seriously, "it''s hard for you to heal late at night." "You''re welcome." When Duanmu yawang said this, he was about to leave and go back to make up his sleep. Alliance leader Mo opened his mouth and invited: "Gongyu, since you are interested in Wulin Dabi, you can prepare these days." Hearing what he said, Zuo Zun frowned. The younger generation of Mo daozong widened their eyes and muttered unhappily: "the alliance leader personally promised that he could participate in the big match?" "Yes, a blue eyed person, let alone break the precedent that we have never participated in Dabi. Even if we win, others will say that we are invincible." "Well, it''s late at night, and hall leader Huang is all right. Let''s all disperse." when leader Mo heard the discussion, he frowned and waved. The younger generation of Mo daozong didn''t dare to disobey and walked away. Those people''s words were naturally heard by Duanmu yawang, but they didn''t care. Instead, they asked Mo Mengzhu curiously: "has the specific time of Dabi come down exactly?" "I''ve come down long ago. Don''t you know the specific time, Gongyu?" alliance leader Mo was amused by her confused appearance. "Hasn''t Gongyu ever heard of the Wulin competition before?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked and shook her head. "All right." Mo alliance leader sighed and told her the specific time: "Dabi starts at midnight three days later." "Midnight?" Duanmu yawang thought this time was a little interesting. "Why is Dabi not held during the day, but at night?" "Our annual primary election is at midnight, which is related to the content of our big contest." "I see." "It seems that Gongyu doesn''t know about our Wulin Dabi, but you''re about to participate. If you don''t know, you won''t. go back and have a rest. You can find Yongfeng and sister-in-law LAN these days." "OK, thank you, Lord Mo Meng." Duanmu yawang didn''t stay much, so he went back to his room to have a rest. Zuo Zun, Mo Mengzhu and the Celosia miracle doctor looked at Duanmu yawang''s departure direction. The Celosia miracle doctor asked, "alliance leader, can I go and see the situation of hall leader Huang?" "Of course." Not only her, but also Zuo Zun and alliance leader Mo want to see the specific situation of hall leader Huang. So the three entered the room of Lord Huang together. When I went in, I smelled a smell of blood and a very strange smell. They had never smelled it. Close to the bed of hall leader Huang, I found that his injured arm was wrapped with a thick white bandage. His breath was weak and his face was pale and sleeping. Zuo Zun looked at hall leader Huang. He just felt that his face was worse than when Duanmu yawang didn''t keep looking. He couldn''t trust him at the bottom of his heart. He frowned and said, "doctor Celosia, please check the situation of hall leader Huang." "OK." The Celosia miracle doctor nodded, and then checked for the leader of the Yellow hall. After this check, his eyebrow moved. "How?" Zuo Zun asked. "The useless blood vessels and muscles and veins on Lord Huang''s arm have recovered. Although they are very weak, they have indeed recovered. Lord Huang''s heart rate is a little higher than before." Zuo Zun was stunned and said astringently, "that is, his treatment really worked?" "Really." There was an inexplicable light in the fundus of Celosia''s eyes, "although it was very weak, the injury of Lord Huang''s arm was already serious. If the wound healed, it would return to normal." Zuo Zun answered and looked at Lord Huang''s arm and didn''t answer. Alliance leader Mo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if hall leader Huang is all right, please go back and have a rest. Everyone has something to do tomorrow." "Yes." So the three dispersed and went back to rest. Next day Mo daozong''s breakfast can be eaten in their own rooms. LAN and his wife Miss Duanmu yawang, so they let Duanmu yawang go to their room and eat together. Everyone chatted while eating. Duanmu yawang remembered the words of the Lord Mo Meng last night and asked the LAN couple, "I heard that it will be the Wulin Dabi three days later?" "Yes." Gongyu Deyin saw Duanmu yawang liked the bean bag on the table, so he put one in her plate and smiled very gently: "Deyin, since you decide to participate, what are you prepared for?" Duanmu yawang chewed the steamed stuffed bun while bulging his cheeks and asked, "don''t you just take part in a competition? Just try your best. What preparation do you need?" "Why don''t you know anything? Dabi is divided into three stages. The first stage is the screening stage. This stage lasts three days, but you can only bring three kinds of things in these three days. You have to be prepared." "Ah?" Duanmuya looked at the steamed stuffed bun put into her mouth and found that Dabi seemed to be different from her imagination: "only three things can be brought in? Where is this going?" "Testing ground!" Duanmu Ya looked and blinked: "what is the testing ground?" Master LAN explained: "a hundred mile field specially prepared for Dabi will be screened in this place in the screening stage. As long as the requirements of Dabi are completed within these three days, we can enter the next stage." "So it is." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that a screening stage would take three days, "is there a limit on the number of screening?" "No." LAN Yong said: "as long as you are qualified and pass the screening, you can enter the second stage." "Within three days, if the screening is based on this, it''s not easy for people to help each other and want to be qualified?" Duanmu yawang asked, "I always think it''s too flat and tasteless." She thought that Dabi or something would be challenging. "No." LAN Yongfeng said with a smile: "the resources invested in it are unchanged. If you want to pass the screening, you must grab the resources. Moreover, when you harvest enough and the level is high enough, you can directly skip the second stage and enter the third stage." Duanmuya blinked and said, "master LAN, I didn''t understand." "Let me say so." LAN Yong said: "in the screening stage, everyone who participates in the competition must kill evil beasts and upgrade when entering the test field. The more evil beasts killed, the higher the level of evil beasts, and the higher the level of harvest." "Oh." Duanmu yawang suddenly realized: "and the number of evil beasts in the cultivation field has been determined? If you want to get an upgrade, you must rob the evil beasts?" "Yes." "What is the level of passing the screening stage?" "Level 10." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled, "I see." "If you understand, eat first." Mrs. Lan said angrily to Duanmu yawang and master LAN, "you don''t even know what to eat." Chapter 1070 "Oh." Duanmu yawang smiled and continued to eat the steamed stuffed bun in his hand. However, he didn''t stop. "Master LAN, the screening stage needs level 10. What about the second stage?" "To reach the second stage, you need level 30." "Can these levels be accumulated?" Duanmu yawang thought that the big ratio was really interesting, so he asked in detail: "for example, can level 15 in the screening stage accumulate to the second stage?" "Yes, if you get level 30 directly in the screening stage, you don''t have to take part in the competition in the second stage." master LAN said happily, "however, over the years, it seems that almost no one can directly rise to level 30 in the first stage." "Is the second stage of the trial similar to the first stage? It''s also about beating evil animals?" "In the second stage, sometimes the situation will change, almost every year. I''m not sure." "What about the third stage?" "The third stage is to directly participate in the spiritual power competition of the big competitors. Whoever finally wins will win." "Oh, I see." Master LAN and Mrs. LAN are not at ease. "Deyin, some evil beasts have been raised in the training ground for many years. They are extremely poor and ferocious. If they can''t win, don''t go up, you know?" "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. Master LAN was still worried and added: "almost every year, people die in the test field. In fact, the competition is not important. Although the prizes are attractive, nothing is more important than life. We must measure our strength." "OK, I see. Thank you, master LAN." Master LAN smiled: "Deyin, why are you polite to us?" After the meal, someone came to the Lanshi couple and said that Mo Meng had something to do with them. They hurried away. Duanmu yawang and little white deer huofei Yin Huiyin went back to their room. On returning to the room, the little white deer asked, "master, do you really want to participate in their Wulin competition?" "Yes, it''s quite interesting. It''s just boring!" Duanmu yawang said, taking out all kinds of things from the heaven and earth bag and said to them, "you can go together and stay in the medical system." "No." The little white deer simply refused, "if you go to the competition, we''ll go down the mountain." Duanmu yawang squinted and pulled his white and tender face: "are you going to abandon me?" "You don''t want to think about what we eat here!" the little white deer said wrongly: "the best food in the morning is steamed stuffed bun, either steamed stuffed bun or white porridge. There is no minced meat. If we stay like this, we will starve to death!" Duanmu yawang: " She was a little angry, thought of something, looked at huofei Yan Huiyin and said, "well, you go down the mountain." "Xiaoya Wang, Xiaobai is joking. How can we rest assured if you go alone?" Yan Huiyin reached out and flicked Duanmu yawang''s forehead, saying angrily. "No, I''m serious." Duanmu yawang looked serious. "My brother has no news now. I''m still a little worried. You go to the nearest Lingyue Pavilion here and find a way to contact Mr. Mu and Mufeng and ask them about my brother." Yin Huiyin: "if this is the case, I can go..." "No, Xiaoyin, you can''t show your face now. You don''t know enough about me and Mr. Mu''s bathing in the wind. I''m afraid it''s useless to go to the Lingyue Pavilion. You''d better follow Feifei and Xiaobai. Feifei flies fast and Bai Bai knows me best. He knows everything about me. It''s so right." Yan Huiyin moved her eyebrows, "but why should we leave someone to follow you? We don''t trust you to be alone." "Well, I don''t know what you''re worried about. Don''t you just take part in a competition? I really can''t quit. Can I let myself explain it?" So... That''s right. Yan Huiyin looked at Xiang huofei and the little white deer: "what do you think?" Fei Fei''s thick and beautiful eyelashes trembled twice and looked at Duanmu ya: "be careful, sister. If you have anything, try to contact us." "Well, no problem." Yin Huiyin: "when shall we go down the mountain?" "I don''t know where there is Lingyue Pavilion. It''s estimated that it''s troublesome for you to find it. It also takes time before and after completing the work. In addition, Xiao Baibai can''t stand the meals on the mountain. You can go down the mountain today. In this way, when I finish the game, you almost come back." "OK." All three of them had no problem. Duanmu yawang asked someone to tell alliance leader Mo and send them down the mountain. Send them down the mountain. Just back to the room, someone was panting outside the door and shouted, "excuse me, is Gongyu childe there?" A strange voice. Duanmu Ya looked at her frown, but felt that the other party''s spiritual power was not strong, so she opened the door and impressively found that it was a young man wearing the clothes of Mo daozong''s servants: "are you looking for me?" "Yes." The young man bowed his head respectfully, wiped sweat and said, "Gongyu, our yellow hall leader is awake." "Didn''t I say he would wake up in the morning? That''s why you came?" "No, the hall leader just woke up and took some medicine. Then he suddenly twitched all over and began to bleed heavily on his arm, which frightened us. The alliance leader Zuo Zun''s Celosia miracle doctor was not there, so we wanted to see you." Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "let''s go." after that, she closed the door and left. Guys, hurry up. Duanmu yawang asked as he walked, "did you have the symptoms you said after taking the medicine I prescribed?" "Yes..." When the boy said, his voice was as thin as a mosquito. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and didn''t ask any more. When she came to the door of hall leader Huang''s room, she found a lot of servants standing there at a loss. There was no square inch at all. Moreover, when she was close to the door of the room, she heard bursts of stuffy hum. Just listening to the sound, she knew how painful the other party was. Duanmu yawang crossed the threshold and entered the room. He waved and said, "what are so many people doing here? Just go out and leave two to serve." "Yes." Within one day, almost everyone knew that Mo daozong came in as an exception. When he saw her blue eyes, everyone could guess her identity even if they had not seen her. The servants retreated in a proper manner. Duanmu yawang stood on the side of the bed and looked down at Lord Huang''s bed. At this look, his eyes narrowed. I saw Huang Tong''s body twitching, his mouth still spitting white foam, his eyes turned over, because the movement was too big, and the bandage he had bandaged on his arm was bright red. Lord Huang seemed to feel something. His foaming mouth shook twice and said two words vaguely: "save, save..." Chapter 1071 Duanmuya looked at her frown, stretched out her hand and pinched his uninjured wrist. She gave a pulse, and immediately tightened her eyebrows. He hurriedly checked his eyes and throat. "Save..." Lord Huang stared at Duanmu yawang with his eyes. His mouth insisted on saying these two words vaguely. He was very eager to survive. After that, his mouth spit out more white foam and his body twitch is more obvious. "Gongyu childe?" The two servants left in the room were shaking. Seeing Duanmu yawang motionless, they couldn''t help reminding: "what''s the matter with hall leader Huang now?" "Poisoned." "Poison?" One or two servants listened, opened their mouths and looked at the bowl of medicine, and then stared at duanmuya. Duanmu Ya looked at her cold mouth and said, "what do you think I do? If I want to kill someone, I won''t use this despicable means. I''ll kill it openly." "Yes." The two servants didn''t dare to offend Duanmu yawang, so they quickly answered and asked, "Young Master Yu, can hall leader Huang... Be cured?" "It''s hard to say. I''ll try." Duanmu yawang opened his mouth and drove them out. The two servants were served by Lord Huang. They were very concerned about Lord Huang and hesitated about Duanmu yawang''s words. Duanmu yawang didn''t know what they were thinking. He said coldly, "if you don''t go out, please ask for advice. I won''t treat him." "OK." The two servants didn''t dare to disagree. They went out and waited for news outside. This time, early in the morning, in the afternoon, the door of the room had not been opened. At this time, the blue family of Mo Meng master, Zuo Zun, the Celosia miracle doctor, and others had returned to the clan. Hearing the news of Huang hall master''s poisoning, they all wanted to see Huang hall master. Unexpectedly, they saw that the door of the room was locked and a group of servants were guarding outside. "What''s going on?" Mo Meng master frowned: "Why are you all here? What about the Lord of the Yellow hall?" One of the servants said something. Mo Meng was stunned and left Zun wrung his eyebrow: "have you been in this morning?" "Yes." "This young master Yu is really arbitrary!" Zuo Zun said coldly, "we will always worry about the patient. He''s good. He drives everyone out every time. I don''t know what his heart is!" "Zuo Zun, this has always been the case." It was said that Duanmu yawang was unhappy, but on the surface, he and his wife maintained harmony. They explained Duanmu yawang''s work style to them and talked about the treatment of Chu Jialan. Mo Meng master was stunned: "didn''t open the door all day and night?" "Yes." Lanfu humanitarian: "the other party was the prince of ChiYan Empire, and it was very unpleasant at that time, but fortunately the result was gratifying." after that, master LAN advised: "brother Mo, just believe in virtue." "OK." Alliance leader Mo nodded and said, "let''s wait slowly." In the afternoon and evening, more and more people knew the news outside the door. There were people from Mo daozong and other sects. The crowd gathered around. It was not easy for Mo Meng to rush people. However, as time passed, the voice of doubt became louder and louder. "Is it true that poisoning is cured quickly? Why is he so long?" "Hee hee, shouldn''t it be someone else? Alliance leader Mo had a minor illness and pain. When she treated him, he became a serious illness. Finally, she couldn''t cure herself and dragged on?" "That sounds reasonable!" Mrs. Lan''s face turned white with anger. She wanted to speak, but master LAN grabbed her hand and whispered, "facts speak louder than words. As long as Deyin saves people, they naturally have nothing to say." "Yes." Gongyu Dechun''s face looks better. However, Mr. and Mrs. LAN didn''t stop the people''s words in their ears, but Zuo Zun was very concerned. His face had been black circle after circle. His face was filled with anger and stared at the door. It was possible to break in at any time. As time went by, when it was time for dinner, a group of people came back from dinner, and the door still didn''t open. The voice of people''s discussion was even worse: "you said that no one would heal, so it''s gone..." "It''s possible. People haven''t come out all the time. The dead have escaped. Maybe." Zuo Zun has always had a good relationship with hall leader Huang. In addition, he asked hall leader Huang to fight Duanmu yawang that day. For this, he always felt that hall leader Huang was seriously ill and had his responsibility. Therefore, I am very concerned about the situation of hall leader Huang. Therefore, if Lord Huang doesn''t have such words, he can''t listen. Unable to bear it, he stepped forward angrily and reached out to open the door. Unexpectedly, his hand had just touched the children. Before he made a "creak" sound, the door of the room had been opened. As soon as Duanmu yawang opened the door, he saw Zuo Zun''s angry face. He was stunned. Before he responded, Zuo Zun snorted and said "what a vicious person", so he stretched out his hand and slapped Duanmu yawang! "Deyin!" Mr. and Mrs. LAN watched, their pupils narrowed and shouted immediately! Zuo Zun attacked without warning. Duanmu yawang was surprised. He suddenly dodged and quickly avoided Zuo Zun''s attack. Everyone present was surprised! "She, she dodged the palm of Zuo Zun! Fake, how is this possible!" "This is the room where hall leader Huang recuperates. How dare Zuo Zun try his best? It''s estimated that he didn''t use much spiritual power just now, otherwise he couldn''t be attacked." "That''s right." The people outside the door were in a round, but Zuo Zun looked at his palm and was stunned. He didn''t move. Alliance leader Mo was worried and went forward, "Zuo Zun, are you okay?" "I''m fine!" Zuo Zun looked back and answered in a bad tone. After answering, he remembered that the man was the leader of Mo Meng. He stabilized his tone and said, "sorry, leader, I..." "No problem, we all know you''re worried about hall leader Huang." after that, we took a look at Duanmu yawang who entered the house again because of his dodging action and asked, "Gongyu, I haven''t had time to ask you, how''s hall leader Huang?" "The alliance leader can see for himself how the situation is." When Duanmu yawang answered, his voice was very cold. A pair of blue eyes looked coldly at Zuo Zun and gently sneered. Zuo Zun noticed and glanced at her coldly. Without saying anything, he went to the bed of hall leader Huang. When I went in, I saw hall leader Huang sleeping with a pale face, and his breath was so weak that it almost didn''t exist. However, there is still breath. Zuo Zun breathed a sigh of relief and thought of something. He waved to the Celosia miracle doctor: "Celosia miracle doctor, come and see the situation of hall leader Huang." Chapter 1072 "OK." The Celosia miracle doctor answered. When she came in and passed Duanmu yawang, she took a special look at her. Duanmu yawang didn''t care. The Celosia miracle doctor smiled at her instead. According to Zuo Zun''s meaning, she checked the Lord Huang and said to Zuo Zun with a smile: "although the Lord Huang is weak, his pulse is stable and doesn''t matter." "That''s good." Zuo Zun nodded. Duanmu yawang''s face was normal: "Lord Mo Meng, since Lord Huang confirmed that he was okay, can I go?" "Of course," said Mo Meng. "That''s right." Duanmu yawang thought of one thing and said coldly, "I heard that Lord Huang was suddenly poisoned after taking the medicine I prescribed. Therefore, for everyone''s happiness, I don''t have to give Lord Huang the medicine I prescribed for the first time, and I won''t write the medicine list alone for his wound. Please ask for another expert." After that, without waiting for Mo Meng''s master to speak, he took the lead in walking out of the room. Mo Meng opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Mr. and Mrs. LAN smiled at him, "brother Mo, let''s go and see Deyin." Having said that, he had to pass Mo Meng''s master. The two couples followed him out and shouted, "Deyin." Duanmuya looked at Dunbu and looked back: "Mrs. LAN, master LAN." "Deyin, it''s really hard for you." Gongyu Dechun looked at Duanmu yawang''s slightly tired face and was full of love. He saw that all the people went in to see hall leader Huang. There was no one outside. She said, "everyone is too conservative and short-sighted. Don''t be angry." "I''m too lazy to be angry with them." Duanmu yawang told the truth. The reason why she left was not angry, but too lazy to pay attention. Otherwise, if ordinary people are injured by hall leader Huang, she must stay and take care of them in person, rather than leave them alone. "Well, yes." Gongyu Dechun smiled and nodded, thinking of something. He said mysteriously, "Deyin, go to our room, and we''ll show you something." "What is it?" "You''ll know when you arrive." When Gongyu Dechun said, he took her back to his room. As soon as she entered, Mrs. LAN went to the table, picked up a package on the table, opened the package, and then duanmuya saw two paper bags. At the same time, if there is a few wisps of fragrance floating in the air. Smelling such a fragrance, Duanmu Ya looked stunned: "Mrs. LAN, this is..." "There is a Modao town dozens of miles down the mountain. There are two very famous food in this town, one is lotus leaf called flower chicken, and the other is Baixiang roast pigeon." While talking, Mrs. LAN had opened the paper bag, and then revealed the flower chicken and Baixiao roast pigeon with fresh color and attractive smell. This completely surprised Duanmu yawang. Looking at the crispy and fragrant flower chicken and pigeon before they began to eat, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help swallowing the foam, "Mrs. LAN, master LAN, didn''t Mo daozongdabi kill and eat meat before?" "That''s their mo daozong." Gongyu Dechun began to tear off a flower chicken leg and handed it to Duanmu yawang. The bottom of his eyes was kind and gentle: "Deyin, you like meat. After entering Mo daozong, you didn''t eat well." "Yes." Master LAN should also say, "we went down the mountain this morning and happened to pass by Modao town. We couldn''t help but secretly buy some food for you." Gongyu Dechun was still dissatisfied: "unfortunately, he took a package out, and he was afraid it would be too eye-catching. He didn''t dare to take it more. I knew you were going to treat hall leader Huang today, and we would buy you more to go up the mountain from morning to night." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that they would be so intentional and warm at the bottom of their hearts. "Mrs. LAN, master LAN, thank you." "Thank you for what." Gongyu Dechun smiled and said angrily; "Well, don''t worry about talking. Eat quickly. You''ve been wronged so much. If you still can''t eat well, it''s painful." Duanmu yawang doesn''t feel how wronged she is. She is used to smiling with curved eyebrows and eyes while eating a beggar''s chicken. After two mouthfuls, seeing that Mr. and Mrs. LAN didn''t move, he looked at her and said, "why don''t you eat?" Gongyu Dechun gently shook his head and looked lovingly at her face with bulging cheeks. "We''re not hungry. We''ve already eaten dinner. Just eat." Since they said so, Duanmu yawang unkindly buried herself in eating. She ate something in the morning and was already hungry. While she was eating, Mr. and Mrs. LAN were watching. If ordinary people looked at it, they would feel uncomfortable, but somehow, the other party was Mr. and Mrs. LAN, and she actually felt very natural. Halfway through the meal, master LAN remembered the illness of hall leader Huang and couldn''t help asking, "Deyin, last night you said that hall leader Huang could wake up in the morning and had no worries about his life. How can he be cured again today? Is it really poisoning?" "Yes, it''s poisoning." Speaking of this, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. Master LAN was stunned: "but Mo daozong here, how can anyone dare to poison the Lord of the Yellow hall?" "The poisoned people are really skilled and brave." Duanmu yawang was thirsty after eating most of the chicken and poured himself a cup of tea. "Deyin, anyway, we all believe you. You will never do such a thing." "Thank you." Master LAN continued to analyze and said, "Lord Huang has a bad character. It''s not surprising that he offended someone. The other party poisoned him while he was seriously ill. Deyin, you were unlucky and happened to meet him." "No, I don''t think so." Duanmu yawang drank up a glass of water, shook his head and continued: "on the contrary, I think someone doesn''t like me and wants to fix me. Or with other purposes, he deliberately poisoned the Lord of the Yellow hall and let the people of Mo daozong trouble me." Mrs. Lan was surprised: "in other words, poison and frame you?" "Yes." Mrs. LAN pinched her handkerchief and said with some worry, "Deyin, you just came here. Few people know you. How can anyone want to fix you? Do you think too much?" "Yes." Master LAN also said, "do you think too much about Deyin?" "No, intuition tells me, that''s it." Intuition After hearing this, Mr. and Mrs. LAN were all in a state of bewilderment. "No one believes in intuition casually." Duanmu yawang gnawed at the pigeon and said solemnly, "I don''t care if others believe it or not, but I believe it." Seeing Duanmu yawang, the Lanshi couple didn''t seem to be joking at all. They smiled and said seriously, "Deyin, what candidate do you have?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head, "it can be said that the poisoning of the other party is very ingenious, and it is also a person who knows medicine. How many people know medicine in Mo daozong?" Chapter 1073 "It''s hard to say." Master LAN pondered for a moment and said, "there must be one or two doctors from each sect. Many sects have come this time, but we don''t know whether the doctors from their sect will come. Although I have said hello to these sects, I''m not familiar with everyone." "I see." Duanmu yawang put the bone in his hand on the table and sighed, "if so, the poisoned person will be mysterious." "Deyin, we won''t let you be bullied like this." Mrs. LAN and master LAN said seriously: "leave it to us and we''ll check it for you." Mr. and Mrs. LAN did have contacts in Mo daozong. Duanmu yawang was not polite: "OK." She also wants to see who will do this to her! After rescuing hall leader Huang this time, hall leader Huang woke up normally the next day, but Duanmu yawang didn''t see it. When eating, alliance leader Mo mentioned that after hall leader Huang woke up, he wanted to thank her in person. Duanmu yawang was surprised and said faintly, "there''s no need to thank you. Hall leader Huang didn''t think I poisoned him. I''m already very grateful." Mo Mengzhu was embarrassed, but he stopped talking about it. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. On the night of the third day, the Wulin big competition was coming. Duanmu yawang was in the room thinking about what three things he should bring into the testing ground. Because she was really inexperienced, she went to the blue couple to ask. They said seriously, "most people bring a weapon, then a bottle or two of wound healing medicine and a bottle of drinking water." "Just bring water?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "can you find something to eat in the testing ground?" "Generally speaking, there are many poisons in the testing ground every year. The water or fruit in it can''t be touched or eaten casually. Someone once ate the food and died on the spot." Master LAN said seriously, "therefore, some people also take a weapon and three days of eating and drinking. They won''t take other drugs or anything." "In fact, three things are really a little less." Mrs. LAN sighed and said with some worry: "Deyin, I think we must take enough food and drink, and weapons to protect our lives. As for healing drugs, if we are injured, we can propose to leave in advance. Life is important." Duanmu yawang knew that Mrs. Lan was worried and said with a smile, "OK, let me think about what I want to bring." "OK." So Duanmu yawang went back to his room. In fact, unlike others, she has a medical system. She doesn''t know how many things are in it. It''s impossible for her to bring only three. Of course, since Da Bi of Wulin has participated, she will naturally abide by the rules. Even if she brings the things in the medical system, she will not take them out for use at that time. The night is getting deeper and deeper. One hour before midnight, Mo daozong''s people came to inform Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, please take the three things you need, go to the school yard and queue up to enter the test yard." "OK." When they went to the school field, Mr. and Mrs. LAN accompanied Duanmu yawang. When they arrived, they found that the school field was full of people, most of them young people, and their faces were eager to try. The man wearing Mo daozong in front was commanding something, so a group of young people consciously lined up in two rows. Lanfu Humanitarianism: "Deyin, we''re going to line up and search. Go there, too." "Search?" Mrs. LAN gently explained: "not everyone has consciousness. It is very important that everyone can only bring three things. Body search is to ensure the fairness of Dabi." "I see." Duan Muya nodded, looked at the people in line, frowned and said, "isn''t it possible for people of all ages to participate in this Wulin big ratio? Why are they all people of my age?" "People of all ages can participate, but the big score of young people is in three stages, and we will directly enter the third stage, which is a direct competition." Duanmu yawang touched his chin and said with a smile: "the direct competition is too simple and rough. I don''t think there are three stages to be exciting and interesting." Master LAN saw Duanmu Ya looking at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. His big eyes were full of aura. When he smiled, there were two beautiful dimples on his lips. He was stunned. He felt like he had known each other. However, this feeling is too strange. I can''t tell how I feel like this. "Master." Seeing master LAN stunned, Gong Yu Dechun frowned, "what are you looking at? Deyin asked you!" "Oh." Master LAN just regained his mind, looked at duanmuya, smiled sorry, and said gently, "what did you say just now, Deyin?" "I want to ask if the testing ground is around here?" Duanmu looked into the distance and pointed to the surrounding mountains. "No, the first and second stages of the testing ground are all in the moon peninsula." "Moon Peninsula? There is another island in this place?" "Not here." master LAN shook his head and explained for Duanmu yawang: "the moon peninsula is a lonely island thousands of miles away. It has complex environment, rich resources and special characteristics." Ten thousand miles away? Duanmuya looked stunned and was about to ask how to go. Master LAN continued: "in order to refine talents and let talents show their skills, the Wulin alliance leader and a group of experts thousands of years ago, I don''t know what way they have thought. They circle a part of the island with a boundary, and then make a magic mirror. As long as they pass the magic mirror, they can directly enter the moon Peninsula in the class circle for trial." Sounds complicated. Duanmu yawang filtered master LAN''s words in his mind and extracted the key: "that is to say, in fact, we can directly enter the moon Peninsula through the magic mirror?" "Yes." Master LAN replied, and someone in front said, "who else is going to take part in the trial?" Duanmu yawang and Mr. and Mrs. LAN looked at those people. At this look, they were surprised to find that all the young people had been searched. Master LAN hurriedly said, "Deyin, it''s almost midnight. Go and line up." "OK." Duanmu yawang went for three days this time. These days, the LAN couple took good care of her. She was reluctant to give up, "Mrs. LAN, master LAN, I''ll see you in three days?" "OK, see you in three days." Gong Yu Dechun gently asked, "Deyin, it''s still that sentence. You should act according to your ability in the test field. You can''t be brave, you know?" "OK, I will." Mr. and Mrs. LAN were relieved and said, "go." Duanmuya looked and nodded. Then she walked towards the two teams and lined up at the end of a row. She stood at random. Unexpectedly, as soon as she stood over, she heard a cold hum. Chapter 1074 Duanmu Ya looked up and found that the young man named Qingfang was standing in front of him. He looked at her with cold eyes and was extremely disgusted with her. After humming, he leaned forward and pulled away from her. That kind of feeling made Duanmu yawang almost think he was a plague! Most people of Mo daozong didn''t like her. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to her. At this time, Zuo Zun also came over, glanced at her and said faintly, "take out the three things you want to bring." Duanmu yawang takes out her things according to Yan. Duanmu yawang''s existence was too eye-catching, so her every move was almost watched by someone. When a crowd saw what she was holding in her hand, they burst into laughter. "Hahaha, what''s all she has!" "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with that sword, but what''s the ghost of her pot and scissors? Is it to hit evil animals with pots and scissors? Ha ha..." Zuo Zun looked at the things Duanmu yawang took out, but didn''t smile. His eyebrows moved, "are you sure these three?" "OK." "Open the lid of the pot." Duanmu yawang does as he says. Zuo Zun looked into the pot. There were many small grooves in it, but there was nothing in it. But looking at the small groove, Zuo Zun couldn''t help asking, "what furnace is this?" "Censer." The left Zun''s eyebrow moved again, and his face was obviously not good-looking: "where is this stove like a incense burner? Are you kidding me with your eyes wide open?" Facing his question, Duanmu yawang was calm: "it''s called this name." in fact, it''s called scattered incense burner. However, the scattered incense burner seems to be a little famous. In order not to attract attention, she omitted the word scattered, which is called incense burner for short. Zuo Zun said coldly: "it''s useless to take a cultivation furnace and a pair of scissors to the testing ground. For your sake of saving hall leader Huang, I''ll give you a chance. While the time is still a little, you can go back and change two other things." "No." Duanmu yawang didn''t change his mind: "I''ll take these three." "... you''ll regret it." Zuo Zun said such a sentence coldly and faintly. Then he didn''t bother to look at Duanmu Ya more. He waved and said, "come here, search him carefully." "Yes." A young man in Mo daozong''s robe standing on one side answered, came over and stretched out his hand to search Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang saw the young man and found that she had missed one thing. That is, she is still a man now. Naturally, the man who searched her is also a man Man... She can''t stand it! She thought so, and the man looked at her cold and faint opening: "please raise your arms." Duanmuya frowned and said, "wait!" Man: "what''s your problem?" "I want another female student to search me." there are women in every sect. Naturally, there are women who go to participate this time, so there are female students of Mo daozong to search those women. As soon as these words came out, many people present changed their faces. In particular, a female student of Mo daozong stared at Duanmu yawang in shame and anger, and even asked their girls who had not left the cabinet to search him in public. Is he shameless! The man felt that Duanmu yawang wanted to take advantage of the female disciple and hated his touch. What right does a blue eyed person have to hate him? Does he think he wants to search him? The man stared at Duanmu and said directly with a black face: "if you want to go, you must let me search. If you don''t want to go, leave this team!" Mr. and Mrs. Lan also stood not far away and watched. Originally, they were worried when they saw Duanmu yawang''s three things, one is a pot and the other is a pair of scissors. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s request, a touch of embarrassment appeared on both faces. Mrs. LAN grabbed her handkerchief and said anxiously, "Oh, what''s the matter with Deyin? She''s clearly not such a troubled child..." "Yes." Master LAN also felt something unusual, but he just noticed that when the young man of Mo daozong reached out to touch her, she really resisted and subconsciously had to avoid the young man''s hand. For the man''s words, Duanmu yawang looked calm, looked up and said calmly: "if there are only these two choices, then I choose not to go." Then she moved and left the team. Everyone was stunned. However, Duanmu yawang''s steps had just moved two steps. At this time, a soft and pleasant voice sounded from one side: "Gongyu, how about I search for you?" It''s the sound of Celosia. Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and saw a smile on Qingli''s face and walked towards her from the crowd. "Celosia miracle doctor!" When the man saw the Celosia miracle doctor, a touch of red flashed on the young man''s face, both shy and angry. "This smelly boy made it clear that he had no good intentions. How can you be bullied by him?" "Bullying?" A pair of beautiful eyes of Celosia glaring at Duanmu looked slightly and said meaningfully, "don''t worry, all of you may take advantage of me, but he is unlikely." Duanmu yawang''s eyelids jumped and understood that Qingze probably knew that she was a woman disguised as a man. The red on the man''s face turned to green, "Celosia miracle doctor, what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." The Celosia said calmly, "I''m a doctor. I don''t have a distinction between men and women. I don''t usually pick patients. Everyone is the same in my eyes. Do you understand me?" "I see." Indeed, there was no distinction between men and women in the past. The Celosia looked at the left Zun on one side: "Zuo Zun, I don''t know if the Celosia searched for brother Mo Zhen. Can you believe it?" Zuo Zun glanced at her, looked at Duanmu yawang again, and said two words: "of course." Celosia nodded politely to Zuo Zun and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "in that case, Gongyu, please." "OK." Duanmuya looked at her and raised her arms. So the Celosia began with her arms and searched her chest and waist one by one according to the rules, while the others watched. Especially Mo Zhen, he thought that if the blue eyed waste dared to disrespect the Celosia miracle doctor, he must look good! However, Duanmu yawang was respectful from beginning to end. However, they found that the Celosia miracle doctor smiled inexplicably when he touched the chest of someone with blue eyes. The Celosia miracle doctor is young and beautiful and has excellent medical skills. Many young people of Mo daozong like her. When they see her like this, they can''t help but feel sour and mutter: "the Celosia miracle doctor won''t like this short boy with a small white face?" Chapter 1075 After the inspection, the Celosia looked at Duanmu Ya and smiled: "Gongyu, you are very honest and don''t carry anything else." Her words sounded like praise, but Duanmu yawang noticed that when she said the word "childe", she deliberately accentuated her tone. When she looked up at her, there was a touch of teasing in the bottom of her eyes. Duanmu yawang nodded to her when she didn''t see it: "thank you, doctor Qingse." since she knew it, she didn''t reveal it, and searched her body for her, she did her a favor and said thanks. "No need to thank you." The Celosia miracle doctor stared at her with his hands on his chest. She had just searched her body. At the moment, she looked at her again as if she had never known her before. "I''ve seen the healing wound of hall leader Huang, and I''ve also seen needle and suture. I''ve never seen anyone sew the wound with needle and suture before. This is the first time. It''s an eye opener for me." "Really." Duanmu yawang responded faintly, and his mood was not high. "Needle, needle suture?" Other people present were stunned when they heard the words of the Celosia miracle doctor. It took a long time to find their voice: "is he a piece of cloth when he is the Lord of the Yellow hall, and he sewed it with a needle and thread?" When the conversation was interrupted, Qingze was not very happy: "what are you doing so much? Everyone who has seen the wound of Lord Huang knows that the wound of Lord Huang is healing very quickly now, which is far faster than applying medicine without suturing." A group of people choked. The heart is more sour. It seems that the Celosia miracle doctor is really impressed by the blue eyed boy. He actually helps him in front of so many people. He has never seen her speak for others before. Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her eyes and saw a dark light. The Celosia miracle doctor was worthy of being called a miracle doctor. Even if she didn''t understand it, she still had a keen sense of healing. Duanmu yawang didn''t speak, but Qingze didn''t mind, but said, "this Wulin big ratio is actually not suitable for you. Why don''t you stay and study medicine with me? Don''t go to the testing ground." "Thank you for your love." Duanmu yawang naturally won''t go to the Wulin competition because of a word from others. "But I think the Wulin competition will be very interesting. I want to have a look." "All right." The Celosia miracle doctor sighed helplessly and pondered for a while. It seemed that he had made some determination. He walked towards the alliance leader Mo and respectfully asked: "alliance leader, if I say that I want to join Dabi now, can I?" "Is the Celosia miracle doctor going to the big match?" The people who knew the Celosia miracle doctor were surprised and couldn''t believe it. They stared at her: "the Celosia miracle doctor doesn''t mean that his strength is free in the hearts of the people. Participating in the big competition is a waste of time and energy. It''s better to practice and study medicine with this mind?" "Yes." The people were sour. They nodded and looked at duanmuya. They thought: the Celosia miracle doctor must have taken a new look at the blue eyed boy because he was willing to participate in the Wulin competition! The crowd was surprised, but alliance leader Mo smiled bitterly and said with a headache: "the situation of hall leader Huang has just improved. He needs a doctor to take care of him. I''m afraid you need to bear more." In other words, Lord Huang still needs her to take care of her. She can''t just go to the Wulin competition. "Ah." The Celosia miracle doctor patted his forehead and sighed, "yes, I forgot it. I''m sorry." A group of young people are even more unhappy. They think how serious the Celosia miracle doctor used to be. Now, in order to go to the big competition with the blue eyed boy, they even forget the patients they are taking care of "Don''t mind. It''s rare for the Celosia miracle doctor to participate in Dabi." Compared with the fierce reaction of people to the fact that the Celosia miracle doctor wanted to go to the Wulin Dabi, Duanmu yawang was expressionless from beginning to end. After all, whether the Celosia miracle doctor went or not had nothing to do with her. Even if she wants to go, she won''t necessarily choose to go with her. She likes to be alone. "Ally leader." At this time, Zuo Zun came over to alliance leader Mo and said respectfully, "time is almost up. You can open the magic mirror and let everyone enter the testing ground." "OK." Mo alliance leader answered and ordered, "go and distribute the life stone." "Yes!" Zuo Zun answered and hurried down. Duanmu looked and listened. His side eyes asked the Celosia who didn''t go away and didn''t know what he was thinking: "what is the life stone?" "It''s a stone that represents your life." qingcel said, "I don''t know how to explain it. You''ll see it in a moment." After a while, Duanmu yawang saw it as expected. It was the size of egg blocks, emitting purple light, and when the stone approached people, it emitted a unique spiritual pressure. These life stones are led by Zuo Zun. These people hold trays with life stones placed on the trays, and then distribute these life stones one by one to the young people who want to participate in the first stage of the trial. Duanmu yawang stood at the end. The man holding the life stone took a stone and subconsciously handed it to him. When he lifted his eyes and inadvertently saw a pair of blue eyes, he paused, hesitated and asked Zuo Zun: "Zuo Zun, Gongyu childe also uses this Amethyst?" The left Zun frowned, "can there be blue spar in the inventory?" "No." The man was stunned, glanced at Duanmu ya, looked at Shanshan and replied, "there is only purple spar in the inventory." "OK, I see." Zuo Zun answered, reached out and handed a piece of crystal stone to Duanmu yawang and said, "Gongyu, to be honest, all the people who came to our Mo daozong to participate in the big competition were purple eyes. There had never been anyone with other eye colors, and this blue crystal stone had never been stored in the inventory." Duanmu yawang''s face was very calm: "so?" Why didn''t you tell her that there was no blue spar at this time? Let her be laughed at in public? "So, I''m sorry." Zuo Zun seemed to notice that Duanmu looked unhappy. There was no change on his face. He looked realistic and said, "blue eyes use kyanite according to reason. This Amethyst doesn''t know whether it is suitable for you." If the crystal stone is selected according to the eye color, it is not appropriate to give her kyanite. Duanmu yawang thought so, stretched out his hand and took the Amethyst in the left Zun''s hand and asked, "how do you use this stone?" "Drop a drop of blood on the crystal stone, let the crystal stone recognize the Lord and endow it with spirituality." Zuo Zun said to the crowd, "let''s start to recognize the LORD with blood now!" "Yes!" A group of young people were watching a good play. When they heard the speech, there was a flash of excitement at the bottom of their eyes. They bit their fingertips and dropped a drop of blood into the purple spar in their hands. The crystal stone statue is spiritual. After absorbing the blood, it changes from the original purple to a very bright yellow orange, emitting a warm light. Chapter 1076 From a distance, it looks like a burning fire of life. It is worth mentioning that these lights are deep and light, but most of them show orange yellow, and some people have a light red, but the red is very light and light. The color looks very beautiful. Zuo Zun: "Gongyu, everyone else has ordered the stone of life. Can you try it?" "OK." Since there is no kyanite, there will be no black spar. Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to give up without trying anything. She bit her fingertips and saw a drop of blood dripping on the life stone in her hand. A crowd stared at her every move. Some people are purely curious about the effect of the blood drops of the blue eyed person on the purple spar, while others just want to see a good play and joked: "when the blue eyed person meets the purple spar, do you think the spar will turn blue or will not change color directly?" "Don''t look down on blue eyes too much. Do you think the blood of blue eyes may change the color of purple spar?" "Well, it seems right..." However, before someone finished this pair of words, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the crystal stone in Duanmu yawang''s hand. They all guessed wrong. When the blue eyed person shed a drop of blood, the purple spar was not blue, let alone purple, but turned into a very beautiful flame red! If everyone''s orange red is like a cluster of flame, the rising star stone in the blue eyed person''s hand is really a cluster of flame, and it is a burning flame! At a glance, it makes people marvel! When Lord Mo Meng, Zuo Zun and others saw the red flame life stone on Duanmu yawang''s hand, their hearts trembled and their lips trembled. When they looked at Duanmu yawang''s eyes, there was a touch of doubt and full of consternation! Ordinary people may not know, but as the leader of Mo daozong''s alliance and the person in charge of the Wulin Dabi magic mirror, he knows better. That is, if the blood drop spar, the more red the color of the spar, it will prove that the stronger the vitality of this person and the more tenacious the willpower! Of course, the most important thing is that the more you can show that this person has higher talent! As the leader of Wulin alliance, Mo Meng has seen many people''s life stones, but he has never seen such a red and gorgeous color that can burn people! Mo Mengzhu won''t hide many things from Zuo Zun. Zuo Zun naturally understood the consternation of Mo Mengzhu. His old eyes narrowed slightly and stared straight at Duanmu yawang. The blue eyed person, from the first meeting, refreshed his cognition of the blue eyed person again and again. "Lord Mo Meng, is that ok?" Duanmu yawang doesn''t know what the color of the life stone requires, but she can also know that the color of her life stone does seem to be different from others. She feels much stronger. Even if the color of the life stone in the hands of several people is combined, it may not be as strong as the life stone in her hands. Alliance leader Mo took a deep breath and nodded, "yes, no problem at all." Duanmu yawang was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard the leader of the alliance Mo ask, "Gongyu, where are you from?" Duanmuya looked stunned. She had been here for so many days. Lord Mo Meng was very friendly, but he had never heard anything about her. He even estimated that he only knew her surname was Gongyu, but he had never heard of where she came from. As the saying goes, if you don''t care, you naturally don''t ask. He didn''t ask before. Why did he ask again now? Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and said faintly, "I''m from a small country. It''s estimated that the Lord Mo Meng may not have heard of it." The Celosia miracle doctor on one side smiled: "Gongyu, are you saying that our alliance leader is narrow-minded?" Duanmuya glanced at her. In fact, she can''t see through the expert doctor Qingse. Just now she was very eager for her, but now she grabbed the problem in her words as soon as she opened her mouth. Mo alliance leader didn''t mind. He looked up and laughed and said, "however, our alliance is really not strong enough." Duanmu yawang: "it''s never too old to learn. The knowledge in this world is endless. One can''t know everything and understand everything." "Well, that''s true." The Celosia miracle doctor nodded in agreement, but held on to the question before Mo Meng: "so, Gongyu, where are you from?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t escape this problem, so he had to say, "Liuhuo empire." "It''s the Liuhuo empire." Mo Meng''s Lord and the Celosia miracle doctor smiled, "although it''s a small country on the side, it''s also heard of, and it seems that the only black eyed person in the world is in your empire?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and smiled, "it seems that there is such a thing." "Is it true?" At the mention of the black eyed person, many faces showed a curious look, and asked interestingly, "Hey, have you ever seen such a black eyed person?" "Yes, tell me, what does the black eyed man look like?" "Is it also two eyes, one mouth and one nose?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang sneered and asked coldly, "have you ever seen a man with two eyes, one mouth and one nose?" "We''re not talking about you. What are you angry with?" someone said unhappily when he saw Duanmu yawang''s words with thorns and lips: "besides, the black eyed person has long been extinct. Since she can live, nature is different from ordinary people? It''s not too much to say that she has three heads and six arms?" Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and said nothing. Some people were not satisfied with their curiosity and continued to ask, "Hey, they are all from an empire. In addition, the waste is so unique. You should all go to see her. What does she look like?" Duanmu yawang smiled slightly, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "although Liuhuo empire is a small country, I don''t know everything about the size of a country. If you dare to be interested in the so-called black eyed people, you can go and have a look in person." Of course, if she chose to let them see at that time. Yaya, these people are really looking for smoke one by one! She just has a pair of black eyes and black hair. She is not an orangutan to watch in the zoo. How can everyone have seen her? "I don''t know what I''m angry with." Someone glanced and said, "we''re not talking about him!" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye secretly and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Instead, he was an interested doctor. He continued to speak around the Liuhuo Empire: "the Liuhuo empire is really a magical country. It not only allows a black eyed person to grow up safely, but also gives a blue eyed person like you. You really want to have a chance to see it." "Thanks to the great doctor of Celosia." Duanmu yawang''s praise of Celosia is not salty, "but every Empire has its own uniqueness, and Liuhuo empire is no exception." Chapter 1077 "Gongyu, are you unhappy?" Although the Celosia miracle doctor was a woman, he was very keen. "Are you unhappy that we mention the black eyed man, or don''t like others to talk about your empire?" Duanmu yawang lifted his eyelids and was about to open his mouth. Zuo Zun said to his eyes: "alliance leader, the time is almost up. We should go in the magic mirror, otherwise we will miss the time." "OK." Mo alliance leader answered, duanmuya looked at what he thought and asked Mo alliance leader, "can I enter the testing ground for the color of my life stone?" Mo Meng Lord took a deep look at her hand as if it were a burning life stone and smiled gently: "naturally, the life stone of Gongyu childe is very good." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief when Mo alliance leader said yes. However, thinking of what leader Mo had just said, she had a doubt at the bottom of her eyes. Is the life stone very good? Everyone has a stone. Why would he say it''s very good? However, Mo Mengzhu obviously didn''t want to explain too much for Duanmu yawang. After that, he went forward. Two young people followed him, both holding trays in their hands. Duanmu Ya looked up and saw that the tray was covered with red silk and satin. She couldn''t see what was inside the tray. The surface looked very flat. It was estimated that it was very flat. The hall Lord walked forward to a platform. He stood on it and said something to the young people behind him. The two young people lifted the red silk on the tray. Mo alliance leader stretched out his hand and picked up the things on the tray. Duanmu Ya looked and found that there were two mirrors. The mirrors are as like as two peas. Moyo''s bucket is so big and bronze that it looks very old, and its mirror is smooth, emitting soft green light. Most importantly, as soon as the two mirrors were taken out of the red silk, Duanmu yawang felt a strong spiritual pressure on her face. At the same time, she heard someone talking one after another: "is this a magic mirror?" "Yes, you probably didn''t know in the first year. We used this mirror to enter the half moon island in previous years." Duanmu Ya looked and heard a slight flash in her eyes and a humanity in her ears: "however, although the mirror is older, it seems that there is no magical place. Why is there such a powerful power?" Someone said angrily, "is the power of the mirror strong or not? Is it judged according to the appearance? You''ll know in a minute." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She could feel such a strong spiritual pressure across such a long distance. They didn''t think there was any magic place? Do ordinary mirrors have such strong spiritual pressure? Thinking so, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Mo alliance leader''s closed eyes and luck on the stage, and then two forces suddenly injected into the two mirages on the tray. At the same time, soon, the two environments disappeared, and two circular doors appeared behind the hall Lord. Duanmu looked at the two doors in an instant, but found that the facade was still green and soft light, and nothing could be seen at the entrance, just like a soft green cloth. After a while, did they enter the half moon island through these two round mirror doors? Duanmu yawang thought so. Alliance leader Mo had opened his eyes and looked at them condescending. His voice was gentle and serious: "now, you can enter the test field from the phantom." "Of course, there are also students who came to our Mo daozong to participate in the Wulin competition for the first time. Therefore, I don''t know how to use the life stone. Let me talk about it here." When he said this, he took out a life stone from his sleeve, pointed to the life stone and said, "look at the life stone. The light beating inside is your life symbol. When you are on the half moon island, we can observe your life through a magic mirror. If someone''s life fire goes out, it will prove that something has happened." "Of course, if anyone unfortunately encounters a more powerful evil beast inside and is attacked, he has life worries. If he wants to save his life and come back from the test field, he can drop a drop of blood again and smash the life stone. We will receive a warning and bring you back in a way." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her eyebrows beat for a while. She thought it was very interesting. Mo Meng looked up at the crowd: "do you understand what the alliance leader said? Who has any questions?" In addition to Duanmu yawang, everyone else shouted, "no, I understand!" "OK." Mo Meng nodded and continued: "I''ll say it in advance. Anyone who smashes the life stone is equivalent to directly announcing his withdrawal from the Wulin Dabi. You can''t participate in it in the future. Please be careful." Duanmu yawang thought: "it sounds really strict. It directly lets people make choices at the fingertips of future glory and life!" "Well, I''ve finished what the alliance leader said, but I want to add that the testing ground is not a peaceful place. Your life will be in danger at any time. You can do what you can. If you feel that your ability is still insufficient, you can directly choose to quit. You can come back to participate when you are stronger next year." If you come, you won''t choose to quit so easily. Mo''s words fell, no one spoke, and no one quit. Mo Mengzhu: "have you decided?" The crowd said, "yes!" "OK." Alliance leader Mo nodded and said, "since everyone chooses not to quit and the time is up, please enter." after that, he leaned and gave way to the road. Two young people with trays beside him made a very decent gesture towards the two mirror doors and said, "please, everyone!" Therefore, the people who participated in the first stage of the big match lined up and entered the moon peninsula from the mirror. Duanmu yawang was at the back. When it was her turn, everyone went in. When she was about to enter, alliance leader Mo smiled and said, "Gongyu, good luck." "Thank you for your kind words." As she spoke, she glanced at the green and soft mirror, took a step forward and collapsed in. Almost for a moment, the immediate environment suddenly changed, from a wide square to a dense and beautiful forest. Moreover, the time in this forest just belongs to the night. It was dark in front of her. If Duanmu yawang hadn''t felt the smell of various plants, as well as the sound of wind and leaves, she didn''t know where she was. When you enter, the phantom no longer exists. Duanmu yawang''s eyes turned left and right. It was still very dark. She looked up and vaguely saw the night sky dotted with several stars. No one likes the night, especially in a strange place. Duan Muya subconsciously wants to reach into the medical system to get the flashlight, but remembering the rules of the Wulin Dabi, she still puts her hand down and sighs: "just, I''d better find a branch to drill a wood for fire." Chapter 1078 So she bent over to pick up firewood. Fortunately, this time belongs to late autumn and winter. There are many dry firewood branches in the deep forest. It is very easy to pick up firewood branches, and drilling wood for fire is also a piece of cake for her. Therefore, things are not troublesome. However, just as the fire lit up, Duanmu yawang was about to add firewood to make a fire, when he suddenly heard a "Hoo". The sound was dull and thick, and the breath was strange. It didn''t sound like a human voice, but the breathing sound of a large beast. That is, there are beasts here? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids, and the movement on her hand suddenly stopped. The voice came from the left. Relying on the just lit flame, she looked to the left. This time, I only saw a shot of dense bushes, but the beast didn''t see it. And the breath of the beast could not be heard for the time being. Duanmu yawang originally wanted to go over and have a look, but she gave it up. She said faintly, "if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move." so she calmly sat down and continued to add firewood and ignited the fire. A big fire was lit, and the sight range was finally wider. Duanmu looked carefully and found that most of them were dense towering trees with a wide variety. There are many bushes and all kinds of grass underground. However, in autumn and winter, most of the grass is dry and yellow. For the first time, she attended such a big contest, and there was no one around her. Duanmu yawang didn''t know what she was going to do for a while. Then she remembered that everyone came in together, but she didn''t see any of the others! "Is it that everyone is put in different places?" Thinking so, she sighed and looked around with her eyes. She saw a huge pine tree and a bamboo on one side, and some hay on the ground under her feet. Her eyes lit up. It''s really hard for her to survive in the wild! She tilted the corner of her mouth, pulled out the original Heavenly Sword, and quickly jumped up the pine tree. After a good carving, when she came down from the tree, she held a large piece of amber resin in her hand. She used these resins and charcoal fire to stir for a long time, and tirelessly went to see the bamboo, cut the bamboo pieces, and began to weave things. She moved very quickly, and the shape of the woven things was also strange. After seeing that several things had been placed on the ground, she waved her sword to cut grass on the ground. When she started to cut grass, the body of Yuandong Tianjian flashed a yellow light, and the body began to vibrate strongly. The original Heavenly Sword was very heavy. It was good for her to pick it up. Now it shook strongly. Duanmu yawang almost flew away with it! Duanmu yawang, no matter how dull he is, also knows that Yuandong Tianjian is angry. At least it''s such a powerful sword. It''s really wronged that she used it to cut grass. Thinking so, she quickly reached out her hand to touch the sword body and comforted: "good boy, original Heavenly Sword, you''ll be wronged. Who makes me have no other knives now? I always want to live in this place, right?" The original Heavenly Sword seemed to understand Duanmu yawang''s words, and the trembling sword body immediately stopped. I really understand her! Duanmu yawang was stunned and funny, and continued to reassure: "I know you''re wronged, but I''m your master, can''t you share joys and sorrows with me?" The sound of "Dang" sounded, and the sword body moved again. At the same time, a light flashed past. Then the sword body stopped shaking and recovered its peace. Duanmuya looked at its series of reactions and asked, "do you agree?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sword body no longer reacts. "Then I''ll take it as if you agree!" Duanmu yawang said, looking at the sky, the horizon had begun to show a little white, so she stopped being wordy and took the time to continue cutting grass with a sword. After cutting a lot of long grass, she sat down and continued to weave. Some of them took out a scalpel and cut them carefully. Seeing that they were almost ready, she treated the charcoal fire, picked up large pages on the ground and wrapped up all the things she had collected. Last night, these things, days, have been completely lit up. After working hard all night, Duanmu yawang had a back basket edited with bamboo, several small waist hanging bags woven with grass, and a bundle of straw rope next to her. There are several torches in the back basket, and under the torches, there are some things with the shape of fire folds. "Well, good!" Although after a night, Duanmu yawang not only didn''t sleep, but also began to weave too many things. His hands were full of traces drawn by bamboo strips and hay, and there were several broken blood marks, but Duanmu yawang''s spirit was still very good. She got up from the ground, patted the grass on her body, picked up the basket, picked up other things and began to walk. Since this is a competition to kill evil beasts and improve the level, she will find the evil beasts and kill them, so as to complete the Dabi and enter the second stage. However, the question is, how to upgrade the killing of evil beasts? Is it upgraded according to the level of evil beast? How many levels of evil beasts will you kill? But this can''t be proved, can it? Unless they can always see their performance, it is impossible to know what they have done! But so many people, if everyone pays attention all the time, how many people have to watch it for three days without sleep! Besides, she doesn''t think that after hearing the magic mirror, Mo Meng Lord, they can directly observe all the movements of all of them! So, now the problem is back to the origin. How does this level accumulate? Now I think of this problem. Duanmu yawang''s brain hurt. He rubbed his forehead and said helplessly, "it''s not OK to go on like this. At least let me know the rules of this big ratio?" At this time, if you want to know the rules of the game, Duanmu yawang understands that there is only one way. That''s -- find someone else. Therefore, Duanmu yawang went to look for the evil beast and other people participating in the big competition. However, the half moon island is estimated to be very large. Duanmu yawang has gone for almost an hour. Not only the human shadow but also the beast shadow have not been seen! It''s only three days in total. She has spent a night. If she wastes time like this, she''ll have to return empty handed! Thinking of this, Duanmu yawang is not good for the whole person. Just wondering if there was any other way to solve the dilemma, suddenly, a scream of extreme panic cut through the deep forest. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "is there someone at last?" Thinking so, she swept away like a bird flying at a high speed and ran directly in the direction of the sound! Chapter 1079 Duanmu yawang listened to the scream and knew that the other party was a woman. When she went to see it, she saw a girl who was smaller than her. She was about fifteen years old and lying on the ground covered with blood. The girl was wearing the robes of the modaozong sect, and above her was an animal with a full height of two people, a huge fat body and dark green skin like a toad. The animal''s skin is uneven, and there is green mucus on the skin surface. It looks very disgusting. Her mouth is very big. When her mouth is open, she can swallow a person. Moreover, it has a sharp tooth like a knife and saw. There are two long tusks on both cheeks, and one of them is stained with blood. "Ow!" The beast raised his head, opened his mouth and roared. He lowered his head to eat the girl lying on the ground. Although the girl was seriously injured, she still consciously and subconsciously grasped the sword to resist. However, her right shoulder was pierced by fangs, and her wrist was bitten by evil animals. Coupled with the previous struggle, she was already exhausted. The hand holding the sword can barely stretch out, but it can''t resist the evil beast with infinite power. Is she really going to die here? There was a panic in her heart. She thought of the life stone placed on her chest. Her brain hesitated to reach out and smash it. After all, if her life was gone, there would be nothing! But... It''s not easy to come to a Wulin competition. If you really go back like this, you can''t participate in it in the future. Others don''t know how to laugh at yourself! When she struggled and hesitated, she found that it was too late, because the mouth of the beast had come to her! "No!" The stench of the beast''s breathing and the imminent death made her regret. She shouldn''t miss Dabi. She doesn''t want to die! Just as the fat tongue of the evil beast was about to touch her, a gust of wind flashed by, and then she heard the sound of a sharp weapon stabbing into the body. At the same time, her face was sprayed with blood! "Oh!" She subconsciously closed her eyes! "Roar!" The roar and struggle of the evil beast almost broke her eardrums. At the same time, she felt as if there was more breath around her. Did someone come to save her? She touched the blood on her face, opened her eyes, and then saw a slender figure in red robes, waving a sword to kill the giant beast like a startled Hong. The action is so perfect and fast that people can''t keep up with the naked eye! "How strong!" She couldn''t help sighing. She felt familiar when she saw the red figure. When Duanmu yawang turned around, her pupil shrank when she saw her face: "how could it be him?" Who is the blue eyed person with such a neat skill! When she spoke, Duanmu yawang spun straight down from the air. With a puff, the original Heavenly Sword stabbed directly into the head of the evil beast. The giant beast gave a faint groan and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at the giant beast lying down and looked at the red clothes in front of her. Even after fighting with the evil beast, her clothes were not dirty at all. She didn''t even touch a drop of blood on a beautiful face. She had a calm temperament and floating clothes, as if a relegated fairy had come! She was stunned. Before, she only knew that the blue eyed man was cruel and cruel. First, she hurt elder martial brother Shouli, and then seriously injured hall leader Huang. The Pope didn''t give him a good evaluation. So is she. I know that he has blue eyes, and I have never seen him in the eyes. Now I know that the young man looks like a crown of jade, noble and calm. He is so dazzling that people dare not look directly at him! "Hey, are you okay?" Duanmuya saw the girl staring at herself without blinking. She thought she was stunned. She took out a handkerchief from her chest and wiped the blood on the original Tianjian while coming over to ask the girl. The closer the blue eyed boy approached, she found that his facial features and face were more and more exquisite and beautiful. Many good-looking men had seen such beautiful ones. Her face turned red: "no, it''s all right... Cough!" Before she finished, she coughed because the wound on her right shoulder pulled. Duanmu yawang originally wanted to ask her something. Seeing her like this, she had to give up temporarily and said, "give me your hand?" "... ah?" The girl''s face turned red and stared at the boy''s good-looking face. She was at a loss. Isn''t this a fool? Can''t you understand such a simple word? She looked at her Zong robe and knew that if a fool could not enter Mo daozong, she frowned and said, "I said give me your hand, can you understand?" "Yes." Aware that Duanmu yawang was a little angry, the girl bit her lip and handed Duanmu yawang her hand. When she handed her hand, she thought Duanmu yawang was going to help her up. Her face turned red again, and the feeling of heart tightness disappeared immediately. However, she obviously thought too much. Duanmu yawang didn''t mean to pull her up. He just put two fingers on the pulse of her wrist. After a while, he let go. A pair of extremely aura eyes scanned her whole body and said faintly, "you don''t have serious injury in your hand. The serious injury is on your right shoulder, but it''s not a big deal." The girl was stunned and said subconsciously: "it''s not a big deal. I, I have shed so much blood. The teeth are so long and inserted into my shoulder. Now I feel pain and dizzy..." Facing the girl''s question, Duanmu yawang was a little unhappy. "It''s just skin trauma. It''s dizzy. That''s because the mucus on the evil beast has a poisonous gas. Plus you shed a lot of blood, you will be weak." "Poison?" Normal people turn pale at the smell of poison, and girls are no exception. They just feel dizzy. The whole person is flustered and chilly. It''s hard to believe that she''s poisoned. He, he still thinks it''s a small matter? She shook her lips and muttered to herself, "I, I''m going to die here..." Duanmu yawang put the sword back in its scabbard. She was puzzled by her words. She was not angry. She scanned the surrounding environment and said, "didn''t you say that you can''t die if you hurt yourself?" "How can you not die?" The girl was extremely frightened: "first, we have no antidote, second, there is no healing medicine. You have only a pot, a pair of scissors and a sword. I have only water, food and a sword. We have no antidote at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t you find a way without it? Duanmu yawang really wants to slap her to death! But when I remembered that all my people had been saved, I had to ask some news from her. It was still useful to keep her, so I endured it and said faintly, "don''t talk so much nonsense. If you don''t want to die, lie down and don''t get up until I come back." Then she swept away and disappeared. Chapter 1080 "Hello?" The girl saw duanmuya out of sight, and the whole person was even more flustered. She shouted at her throat, "where are you going?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered her. The girl felt hopeless. She lay on the ground and almost wanted to cry. She thought of the life stone in her chest. She reached in and subconsciously took it out. Looking at the light of the stone, she was dazed. After all, she was reluctant to smash the stone of life. Moreover, the blue eyed man has good medical skills. He can save anyone who can''t be saved by the Celosia miracle doctor. Should he be able to save her? ... but no matter how good his medical skills are, it''s useless without medicine. It''s hard for a clever woman to make bricks without rice! The girl''s heart was heavy, holding her life stone in her hand, hesitating whether to smash it. Has been struggling, has been unable to make a decision, time passed bit by bit. I don''t know how long later, her head was dizzy and her consciousness became more and more unclear. Finally, in endless panic, she closed her eyes and fell into the dark "Oh ~" I don''t know how long later, she was awakened by a burst of pain. Her eyes opened vaguely. She saw the beautiful young man in red squatting beside her, holding his criticized pot in one hand and herbs in the other hand, and applying them to her shoulders and arms. Dressing? Pain? She''s not dead yet? The girl was overjoyed and wanted to say something. She saw that her outer robe was faded to her arm, and her inner coat was also faded to her arm, revealing her snow-white and slender shoulders "Ah!" Realizing that she was bareheaded in front of a man, the girl was ashamed and annoyed. She exclaimed, and she was about to take back her skirt. Duanmu yawang turned black and said coldly, "if you want to die, just go ahead." Then he ignored her and stood up. Hum, just show a small piece of shoulders. One is not topless and the other is not naked. What does she look like a loyal martyr? Besides, she is also a woman, okay? What can you do to her? "I..." The girl subconsciously wanted to refute, but she felt that her head was not so dizzy, and her pain was relieved a lot. In particular, she smelled the herbal fragrance of the wound on her body, and the whole person became very comfortable. No matter what the situation was, the girl also knew that Duanmu yawang saved her. Moreover, the young man in red was cold and didn''t look at her much. The girl immediately felt that she was making a fuss and seemed a little amorous. Licking her dry lips, her voice was like a mosquito: "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Thank you for saving me." "No need to thank you. Don''t show me what I''ve done to you. Just face me." Duanmu yawang said, reaching out and handing her the herb wrapped with large leaves: "since you''re awake and don''t look like me, you can apply the medicine yourself and I''ll have a rest." After that, she didn''t give the girl time to respond. She tiptoed up the big tree around her, lay down on the wide branches, closed her eyes and began to rest. The girl looked and opened her mouth to say something, but when she looked up and saw that the sun in the sky was already in the middle of the sky, she knew that she had slept for an hour or two. She didn''t dare to call any accident. She stood up, found a position that duanmuya couldn''t see, and began to apply medicine to herself. When she applied the medicine, she found that the three mouths on her body were much better, and even the sharp pain of the shoulder injury became much lighter. She wondered at the bottom of her eyes: "didn''t she just apply the medicine? The effect is so fast?" Of course, no one answered her questions. After taking the medicine, but after a while, she felt much more comfortable. The medicine was like divine medicine! However, she was an injured person, and her energy would be a little poor. She felt sleepy after taking the medicine. Then she unconsciously closed her eyes and leaned against a tree to sleep. When she woke up again, she smelled a smell of meat. The meat smell is tempting. For people who haven''t eaten meat for many days, such meat smell is too tempting. She opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the smell. She saw the red clad boy who had saved himself holding a large piece of meat and eating it. "You..." "Wake up?" Duanmu yawang lightly interrupted her and asked, "do you want to eat?" Of course she wanted to eat, licked her mouth and asked, "where did you get this meat?" "Here." Duanmu yawang pointed to the side. When the girl looked, she saw that a big piece of meat had been gouged out from the arms of the green and disgusting beast. Her eyes widened: "you, you eat the meat of this evil beast?" Duanmu yawang''s cheeks were bulging. A pair of beautiful eyes narrowed comfortably because of the fragrance of meat. They looked lazy and beautiful: "what''s the problem?" The girl looked at her face. Her face was hot and said, "it''s so disgusting!" "Oh, if you think of nausea, you can skip it." When Duanmu yawang said, he ate the meat in his hand, cut a piece of meat from the large piece of meat on the grill with scissors and continued to eat. The girl looked at the scissors in his hand and twitched at the corner of her mouth: "you take the scissors just to cut meat?" "You can say so." The scalpel is naturally used for surgery, and meat cutting is just an aid. The girl retorted, "it''s obviously unnecessary to use scissors. It''s much better than other scissors?" Duanmuya looked sideways at her. "For example, the water and dry food you brought? These are useful?" "Water can be reconciled, and dry food can be fed, which is a must..." at this point, the girl suddenly choked when she saw the barbecue in front of Duanmu yawang and the clear water in a bamboo tube next to her. Indeed, this man can eat well without anyone or dry food. As for drinking "Where did you get this water?" "Not far away, there is a stream." The girl frowned, "how can you casually drink the water in the peninsula stream this month? The evil animals here are poisonous. How can you know that the water is not poisonous?" "I have a way to be exact." When Duanmu yawang said, he glanced at the lifeless evil beast on one side and said faintly, "besides, you don''t know whether an evil beast is poisonous or not. Please don''t question me." The girl turned pale, bit her lips and said, "why do you talk like that, I, I just......" she just cared about it. Didn''t he hear it? "Just take care of your own affairs." Duanmu yawang didn''t feel how much he had just said. He thought of the key and asked, "by the way, how to upgrade this Wulin Dabi?" "Didn''t you say to kill evil beasts? The higher the level of evil beasts, the faster the upgrade." "I don''t understand." Duanmuya looked at her and said seriously, "how do you know how many levels of evil beasts I killed?" The girl stared in disbelief: "kill evil beasts and take Lingjing! What level of evil beasts have Lingjing in their bodies." Chapter 1081 Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "in other words, if I kill a third-order evil beast and take its Lingjing, then I will be promoted to third-order?" "Yes." "If I want to reach level 15, do I have to kill five level 3 evil beasts?" "No." The girl shook her head. "Evil beasts of the same level can''t be superimposed with the same number of levels. This can only be increased by one level." Then, worried that Duanmu yawang didn''t understand, he said for example, "if you have killed two third-order spiritual crystals in a row and you have two third-order spiritual crystals, then the number of levels you get is level 4. If you kill a third-order evil beast and then a fifth-order evil beast, add two levels on the basis of level 3, a total of five levels, and calculate it in this order." "I see." "Also, the lowest level of the fierce beast killed by Dabi is level 3. The low-level guards of level 1 and level 2 do not count. They are calculated from level 3." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and said to the girl, "thank you for telling me this." The girl looked at her and blushed, "you''re welcome." "Are you the first time to participate in this Wulin competition? Why is there only one person?" "This has nothing to do with the first or second participation. Almost everyone of us is separated, and the locations are randomly distributed by the magic mirror." That''s true. I didn''t expect those two mirrors to be very magical. Duanmu yawang thought so. She looked at the rest of the meat and asked faintly, "don''t you really eat?" The girl had long been greedy. She looked at the big piece of meat and licked her mouth, "but, can you?" "It''s just a piece of meat. I''m not so stingy." "Thank you." The girl felt that Duanmu yawang was really good although he had a strange temper. She picked up Duanmu yawang''s scissors and carefully cut the meat. When she picked up the scissors, she found that the scissors were very light. She had never seen other scissors so light. The color was all silver and very sharp. When she cut them gently, a large piece of meat came down. Carefully put down the scissors, she took a bite of the meat and found that the taste was better than expected. She thought of something while eating and said, "by the way, your name is Gongyu Deyin, isn''t it?" "Yes." The girl whispered, "my name is sun Lili." Duanmu yawang nodded faintly. Sun Lili was a little embarrassed when she saw Duanmu yawang who was not interested in his name. She glanced at the fallen evil beast on one side and looked at it carefully. She was stunned: "Gongyu, kill the evil beast. You only gouge out the meat and eat it, but haven''t taken its Lingjing yet?" "I didn''t know before." Duanmu Ya looked at the evil beast and asked, "is this level three?" Level 3? After hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, the girl was unable to laugh or cry, "this is at least a level five evil beast!" Level five? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "that is to say, if I gouge out the Spirit Crystal, I have five levels?" "Yes." "Well, very good." The surprise came so suddenly that it suddenly reached level 5. This is really a beautiful thing. Duanmu yawang took out the Lingjing from the evil beast with the original Heavenly Sword, put the Jingshi into the basket at will, and then look at the sky. It was almost completely dark. He cleaned up the remaining meat and put it on the basket with a frown. After eating the meat, sun Lili, who was drinking water, saw that she was leaving and quickly stood up, "you, you''re leaving?" "It''s dark. One day has passed in three days. Now I have harvested a spirit crystal. If I don''t go now and continue to look for evil beasts, when will I look for them again?" "Yes." Sun Lili thought Duanmu yawang was right. She bit her lip and looked forward to Duanmu yawang: "I, can I go with you?" her arm and shoulder were hurt. In this place where she could jump out of an evil beast at any time, her life was in danger at any time. Besides, she really doesn''t want to break the life stone and go back. Duanmu Ya looked at her head and said, "your feet are long on you." "Yes!" Sun Lili''s eyes lit up and quickly followed. This time, sun Lili found out how lucky she was. After walking all night, she witnessed that she easily killed several evil beasts above level 5. She was alone and didn''t even dare to approach. Of course, evil beasts have more than five levels, and there are two or three three or four levels. The third and fourth level Lingjing came out. The blue eyed boy was too low, so he threw it to her. But after following him all night, he seemed to have reached level 10 or above, and she also had level 5 or 6. She is about to cry! Moreover, the longer she spent with the blue eyed boy in front of her, the more she found that he was not simple. He was different from all of them. In the past, senior brothers and sisters only knew to kill evil animals when they came to Banyue Island, and only Lingjing brought him back. However, the blue eyed man looked around while walking. When he saw some plants, he would brighten his eyes, and then pick them, so he walked and stopped. What''s more amazing is that he only brought three things out. However, he felt that there were countless things in her basket. When her arm and shoulder were hurt and inflamed, he could know it by frowning. Then he could take out different herbs and apply them to her wound. At night, he not only has a torch, but also a torch. He wants to light a fire and do things at any time. The most important thing is that when she meets some small animals that can eat, she can grasp them easily. With a rope she doesn''t know where to find, she can hang it on her waist and bake it when she is hungry. When it comes to barbecue, in such an environment, the blue eyed man can also dislike that the first meal of meat was not spicy and tasteless, so he sprinkled some broken plant leaves on the meat for the second night. With the meat from the broken leaves of plants, sun Lili found that it was so delicious that her tongue almost swallowed it. Only then did she understand why the blue eyed man said that the first stew was not delicious. There is food to eat, drink and drink, and it can be upgraded continuously. Sun Lili never thought that she would live such a comfortable life with a blue eyed person in this half moon island! One night later, at dawn the next day, they had a rest and continued to walk. Continue to gain, but still did not meet others. Until noon, they walked towards the East. Not long after they walked, they heard a strong movement from the front, screams, cries, and the roar of evil animals numbing people''s scalp! "There''s someone ahead!" Sun Lili said immediately. However, when she dropped her words, she saw that the young man around her was drifting, like a swimming dragon, and there was no shadow in an instant. Sun Lili quickly followed. Chapter 1082 The sound here had already been detected by Duanmu yawang long before sun Lili spoke. However, what she first smelled was a stench and a strong smell of blood. Then, he felt a strong sense of oppression, which made Duanmu yawang sink in his heart, and subconsciously raised his body in the past. As a result, the pupil suddenly shrinks when I look at the past! Over the past day and a half, Duanmu yawang came all the way and met two evil beasts at most. Moreover, the two only met once or twice, and the rest were all one. Only one, even if it''s level six or seven, Duanmu yawang can''t deal with it. However, a group of evil beasts appeared in front of us! These evil beasts are big and small. The big ones are three or four meters high, and the smallest ones are almost two meters high! These evil beasts look the same and look like a race. Their skin is as rough as skin, showing dark red, covered with spots, and their mouth is pear shaped. When their mouth is opened, a sharp serration is exposed! In this large and small group of more than a dozen evil animals, almost every evil animal is now full of blood, and its mouth is chewing, making a sound of chewing raw meat. And at their feet, there are fragmented bodies "Ah!" Seeing this scene, sun Lili was so frightened that she screamed directly and suddenly grabbed Duanmu yawang''s arm: "he, they were, were..." "Shut up." Her scream was sharp and thin and spread into Duanmu yawang''s ears. She only felt that her ears hurt. "I..." Sun Lili still wanted to talk. Duanmuya glanced at her chilly eyes. "If you want to die, you can continue." When sun Lili saw Duanmu yawang''s face was very ugly, she thought she was afraid, too. As a result, she inadvertently looked at them and saw those evil beasts who were originally focused on gnawing at the corpse. She turned around and looked at them She stared wide eyed, full of panic, and suddenly dared not go out. She held Duanmu yawang''s wrist tightly with one hand. Duanmu yawang was caught by her and her wrist was about to break. She made a white eye and wanted to get rid of her hand, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, she had to bite her teeth. "Roar!" When the evil beasts saw them, they stopped chewing, roared, stared at them, and the bottom of their eyes burst out greedy light. Sun Lili was roared so that the whole person trembled a few times. She trembled and whispered, "let''s go, let''s go?" "Go?" Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes, and a cold light burst out from the corners of his lips: "why should I leave such a rare evil beast?" Sun Lili looked incredible: "you don''t want to take their Lingjing, do you?" "Why not?" "Are you crazy?" Sun Lili''s voice pointed out again: "you don''t see what occasion this is. There are more than ten evil animals here, and the largest one is at least level 9 or above, and the lowest one is level 5 or 6!" Duanmu Ya looked at the bodies, saw some knife marks on them, frowned, and asked, "so what?" So what? Sun Lili has always felt that this blue eyed person has strong ability, but she is very ignorant in many things. Those who can say these four words are even more ignorant. She held her forehead and clenched her teeth and said, "do you know that level 9 evil animals can not be compared with level 6 and 7 evil animals? I heard that in the past, more than a dozen senior brothers and sisters in groups met level 9 evil animals and were seriously injured in the end. Finally, they broke the life stone to save one life!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "so?" Sun Lili was about to vomit blood in her anger. "At the beginning, the dozen senior brothers and sisters could not deal with one. There were evil animals above level 9 and so many groups of animals. There were only two of us. I was injured. If we went up, we would be looking for our own death!" Duanmuya looked at her and glanced at her calmly, "I advise you not to compare me with your senior brothers and sisters." "Hey, how can you talk like that? No one has poor talent if he can come here to participate in the big competition!" "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at her slightly and looked at her meaningfully. No matter how dull sun Lili is, she also knows what Duanmu yawang means. In front of her, the blue eyed boy looks like a jade man. Her eyes are especially beautiful. She is ashamed and blocked by such beautiful eyes. But he saved her. Even if she was blocked, she couldn''t really get angry, so she had to make painstaking advice: "you, don''t listen to advice. I''m not for your own good. Look, there are several sects in the clothes and robes on these broken corpses. Together, at least seven or eight people are dead. We''d better be safer." Duanmu yawang didn''t rare such good words for her. He said faintly, "you can go if you want to go." "You..." Sun Lili stamped her feet and was so angry that she was about to smoke on her head, "you are so stubborn that you don''t listen to advice at all!" "I''ll listen to anything persuasive." "You..." Sun Lili doesn''t know what to say. However, Duanmu yawang somehow saved her. She couldn''t let him die, so she took Duanmu yawang''s wrist and wanted to drag him away. When they moved, the biggest evil beast suddenly made an earth shaking roar. Duanmu yawang''s eardrum hurt badly. At the same time, he could feel that those evil beasts began to move in their direction while they were moving. As they ran towards them, they still had bloody mouths with meat foam and greedy saliva. The saliva mixed with this blood is frightening! "Ah!!" Sun Lili looked at her and couldn''t run after two steps. She screamed. When the evil beast approached her, her eyes turned over and her body fell soft to the ground Sun Lili thinks she''s dead this time. Somehow, her body regained consciousness and opened her eyes. Looking at the lush trees above her, she was stunned, and then suddenly widened her eyes, "I, I''m not dead?" "It seems so." A nice and cold voice sounded on one side. Sun Lili quickly turned her head and saw the blue eyed boy in red, squatting in a pool of blood, waving her sword and gouging out something on a huge evil beast. Sun Lili looked at the evil beast and found that it was obviously the biggest one in the group! He actually killed such a huge evil beast? She opened her mouth and turned yang to look at the other side subconsciously. She saw a group of evil animal bodies lying in disorder and completely lifeless Chapter 1083 "You, you really killed all these evil beasts?" Sun Lili couldn''t believe her eyes! The blue eyed man picked a group of animals alone! "I didn''t kill it, did you kill it?" the evil beast was too huge, with thick skin and vinegar. It was very difficult to dig a Lingjing. Duanmu yawang originally wanted to split it with Lingli. However, sometimes the position of Lingjing is different. She is worried that she will break the Lingjing accidentally. I had to gouge out little by little. This kind of evil beast usually eats meat. Her body is full of corpse odor. She has gouged out a good piece and carved it, but she still can''t find Lingjing. The whole person is not good. She naturally won''t have any patience in the face of sun Lili''s nonsense. Duanmu yawang said that the irony was too obvious. Sun Lili''s face was red and white, but she felt ashamed as long as she thought that she would faint as soon as she was scared. Shanshan got up from the ground, slowly walked to Duanmu yawang, looked at her all over, and found that only two arms had been cut, and there was a small blood mark on her snow-white face. These small bloodstains are covered with herbs, which are well applied by herbs. Seeing that Duanmu yawang was not seriously hurt, she breathed a sigh of relief, swallowed the foam and opened her mouth full of worship: "Gongyu, you are too powerful. One person killed so many evil beasts. These spirit crystals add up to at least dozens of levels. You can directly enter the third stage without participating in the second stage..." However, before sun Lili''s words fell, a resentful voice came from behind them: "what is it that he killed so many evil animals alone when we were dead?" Duanmu yawang and sun Lili heard the sound, followed the sound and saw five young people coming this way. Among the five people, there are two sects, burning heaven sect and Xunfeng sect. Among them, Xunfeng sect has only one person. Duanmu yawang vaguely remembers that it seems to be called Fengying. There are four people in the burning God sect. Duan muyawang, one of them, remembers that he provoked himself when eating at the school, and the Lord Feng of the burning God sect has a bad attitude towards the LAN family. And that sentence just now was said by the disciple who provoked her. Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and narrowed slightly. He looked into the eyes of the disciple of burning heaven sect: "brother, what do you mean by what you just said?" "Literally." One of the disciples of the burning heaven sect snorted. A pair of purple eyes scanned Duanmu yawang and sun Lili, and then looked at the evil beast lying on the ground, which had not been gouged out. A pair of eyes flashed greedy light, "I advise you not to go too far!" Sun Lili''s eyelids jumped and she was confused: "Feng Tianfang, what do you mean?" She is from Mo daozong. Mo daozong has a lot of contacts with Fen Tian Zong. Feng Tianfang is overbearing and wanton. Naturally, she has heard of him and is not surprised to know him. Feng Tianfang sneered, glanced at Sun Lili and said, "do you think he can kill so many evil animals with blue eyes?" Sun Lili looked at Duanmu ya. She was confused and guessed, "did you kill it together?" "Of course!" Another person of burning heaven sect immediately answered and glanced contemptuously at her: "otherwise, do you think you can live to this day as a stunned person?" Duanmu yawang listened to their words and looked at Feng Ying and Feng Tianfang. Without thinking, he also knew that they came to rob Lingjing. She sneered, gouged out Lingjing, put her hands on her chest, looked at them, and asked with a smile: "Oh? Why didn''t I know you had just helped me? Are you a ghost and know how to be invisible?" Feng Tianfang became angry: "what do you mean, you waste, do you want to swallow these Lingjing alone?" Duanmu looked coldly at them and said nothing. Feng Ying leaned against a big tree, narrowed the schemer and said with a smile: "young master Gongyu, right? For the sake of the good relationship between Xunfeng Zong and Mr. and Mrs. LAN, I advise you to be more sensible." What do you think? Duanmu yawang''s dictionary has never had these two words! She hummed and smiled, looking straight at him: "what if I don''t?" Feng Ying stared at the broken corpse in the pool of blood and tilted his lips: "otherwise, we will report you for monopolizing Lingjing and harming your companions. In this way, even if you have more Lingjing, you can''t enter the second and third stage of the competition." Sun Lili was angry when she heard this: "young master Feng Ying, don''t be bloody. When we came, all these people had become broken bodies. Young master Yu didn''t kill them at all!" "If you say no, you don''t?" Feng Ying narrowed his eyes and asked, "who can prove it?" "Me!" "You?" Feng Tianfang looked up and laughed, "you are a woman fascinated by a little white face. When people will help him speak, do you think what you say will be persuasive?" Where did sun Lili hear such shameful words? She was too ashamed and angry to speak. Her face was as white as paper: "you, you..." Feng Ying didn''t want to talk too much with sun Lili, but directly talked to Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, I believe you are a smart man. You should know what to do?" "Yes, I''m really a smart man." Duanmu Ya looked at her chin and smiled. Her eyebrows and eyes were even more beautiful. "So, I really want to know that you were greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to protect yourself, you killed your companions and threw them into the animals. Why do you still have the face to come back now?" As soon as these words came out, he was as calm as Feng Ying, and his face changed. Feng Tianfang''s face was blue: "what are you talking nonsense!" "Am I talking nonsense?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "believe it or not, I have many ways to make you regret what you just said?" Feng Tianfang looked disdainful: "it''s up to you?" "You can try." Duanmu yawang opened his mouth lightly: "since I can guess that you killed your companions to escape for yourself, I can do more. If you don''t believe it, you are welcome to try." Hearing these words, sun Lili felt that the amount of information was too large. She suddenly stared at Fengying. Feng Tianfang''s face was pale. Chao Feng should look at it. Feng should give him a look and open his mouth to Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, I have a bad temper. I advise you to go now, or I will have limited tolerance for your repeated slander." Duanmu yawang smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes: "childe Fengying, don''t you have a brain? So many of you are afraid of these evil animals and need to kill your companions to escape, and I solved these evil animals alone. Are you sure you want to fight me?" Chapter 1084 Feng Ying''s eyes moved, but Feng Tianfang didn''t believe that these evil beasts were killed by Duanmu yawang. If there were enough Lingjing, all five of them would look at him and say faintly, "childe Feng, you don''t seem to be able to use the sword?" Feng Tianfang was angry enough. Hearing Duanmu yawang say that, his heart, liver, spleen and lungs were about to explode. "You cheap thing, who can''t use the sword?" The word "humble" made Duanmu Ya look at the cold light at the bottom of her eyes. She smiled gently, "childe Feng, why don''t you see how I use the sword? Look at it carefully, and I won''t charge you for your tuition." After that, Feng Tianfang didn''t wait for Feng Tianfang''s reaction. Feng Tianfang only felt that bursts of wind had passed in front of him, and thought of it several times. Then his arms, body and legs began to have sharp pain, and then his hands and feet couldn''t exert their strength. Almost for a moment, the sword in his hand also fell to the ground. At the same time, he knelt uncontrollably on the ground, and his body kept bleeding. "Tut tut." Duanmu yawang stood in front of him and said with a smile, "didn''t I say no charge? Why do you give me such a big gift? I''m not an apprentice. It''s no use kneeling!" "You, what did you do to me?" Feng Tianfang only felt that he was in pain all over. He wanted to be lucky to relieve the pain and dredge the vein, but he found that his Qi was constantly leaking out. He didn''t understand at the beginning, but when he swept the wound on his body, he found that all the muscles and veins of many important acupoints on his hands, legs and shoulders were broken! Chapter 1085 He can''t use any spiritual power now! Duanmu yawang blinked and looked innocent: "I just told you how to use the sword!" Feng Tianfang was full of resentment: "you bitch, you... Huh!" Before he finished, Duanmu yawang, a fan of her books, came to him and directly grabbed his neck. "Childe Feng, it seems that Lord Feng lacks discipline for you at ordinary times. He can''t even respect a person." Duanmu yawang''s strength was very strong, and the bones of his neck creaked. Feng Tianfang felt that the Qi in his throat was deprived a little bit, and his brain was buzzing. The whole person had no strength to resist. Can only be frightened and stare at Duanmu ya like a monster. "Little Lord!" Feng Tianfang''s three classmates were stunned when they saw that Feng Tianfang was treated like this. Feng Tianfang stared at the three people, and there was a light blooming at the bottom of his eyes. The three rushed towards duanmuya. Duanmu yawang originally thought they were coming to deal with themselves. He was about to think that they were overestimating their strength. They were hurt and even came to deal with themselves. He saw that the three people were actually rushing towards Feng Tianfang. Almost for a moment, Duanmu yawang saw that they took out the life stone from Feng Tianfang''s arms. Before Duanmu yawang could react, he used his spiritual power and broke it with a bang! So, the four lights flashed and Duanmu looked empty in her hand! Four people, all disappeared! "They broke the life stone! They quit Dabi!" Sun Lili was surprised to see this scene. Duanmu yawang''s face was calm and looked at the other side. Sure enough, Feng Ying, who was originally standing at that position, had disappeared. Sun Lili also found out and was angry: "they all ran away!" Then, thinking of something, my heart tightened and looked at Duanmu ya: "Gongyu childe, Feng Tianfang, they are not easy to provoke. If they go back this time, they will slander you..." "The boat goes straight to the bridge." Duanmu yawang lightly interrupted her words. I don''t know what she thought. The corner of her lips tilted slightly: "Feng Tianfang had better be sensible, otherwise? They will regret doing it like you said." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang said this inexplicably. Sun Lili didn''t understand. "You don''t care." Duanmu yawang said these four words, so he didn''t intend to continue to spend his mind on this matter. Looking at the bodies of animals lying on the ground, he said: "in addition to this big animal, you can choose how much you need, and I''ll take the rest by myself." Sun Lili was ecstatic and stared at her with a red face: "can, can you?" "I don''t want so much." Although she has already arrived at level 15 or something, no one will dislike that there are many Lingshi. It''s a big deal to take it back and throw it as a marble for the fart child of the little white deer. "Oh." Holding her sleeve in her hand, sun Lili said with a nervous, shy and astringent voice: "Gongyu, thank you. On the way, I can still live thanks to you, I......" "It''s just easy. You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang interrupted her and added a sentence to eliminate the blush on Sun Lili''s face for a moment: "however, I don''t like others to follow, especially an injury. If you have enough level, go back and don''t follow me." Sun Lili was stunned and subconsciously refused: "Gongyu, I, I..." Duanmu Ya looked at her with a wrung eyebrow: "although your hand is hurt, you should have the strength to gouge out your own Lingjing?" It''s really a burden for him to follow him with an injury. Sun Lili didn''t want to bring trouble to Duanmu yawang. For Duanmu yawang''s words, she naturally nodded hard: "I can. Thank you for being willing to give it to me." "So many, giving you one or two is just easy." Sun Lili: " Others don''t like to owe others. Why doesn''t Gongyu like others to owe him? Duanmu yawang finished, squatted down and continued to gouge out Lingjing. Sun Lili watched and followed. However, when squatting down, he saw the broken corpse on one side and thought of Duanmu yawang''s words: "Gongyu childe, these people are really Feng Tianfang who killed them and threw them to feed the evil beast?" "Yes." Sun Lili was curious: "how did you know?" "Don''t you see that these fatal injuries on their necks and chest are drawn by sharp swords." "But that doesn''t mean they did it?" "Do you think, for no reason, they would happen to be here?" Duanmu Ya looked at him and smiled. "Moreover, didn''t you find it? They were not surprised or hurt when they saw that these broken bodies were all their own disciples. They were not surprised when they saw these evil animals. Some were only greedy when they saw that all the evil animals were dead." Sun Lili looked adored. She didn''t find anything. She was angry when she saw that Feng Tianfang had no one to slander him. But I didn''t expect that he, who was stigmatized, had so many discoveries in such a short time. ... although Gongyu is a blue eyed man, he not only has good spiritual power, but also seems to be very smart! Duanmu yawang didn''t look at her expression at all. After that, he took care of himself to gouge out the Lingjing. It took nine cattle and two tigers to finally dig out the Lingjing of the largest evil beast. Put a piece of Lingjing away. She asked sun Lili, "which ones do you want?" Sun Lili said timidly, "I, I already have level 10. Can you give me level 8 again?" "Why grade eight?" "I have a good sister." When sun Lili said this, her face turned red and she felt greedy: "she, her ability is weaker than me. I don''t know how many levels she can reach, but in the past, more than half of people couldn''t enter the second stage because of three or four levels, so..." "So you want to prepare it for her?" "Yes." Sun Lili answered and waved her hand awkwardly: "however, Gongyu, my current level is all with you. I can''t be too greedy if you don''t want to..." "Yes." Although this woman is noisy and has average ability, she was worried that she was true and kind-hearted. It doesn''t hurt to give it to her. Besides, it''s no use asking her so much. She glanced at the bodies of these evil beasts, pointed to them and said, "I want these, and you can take the others." "Ah, so many?" Sun Lili was stunned. "It''s too much. I, I don''t want so much!" There are almost ten evil beasts left. They add up to level 16 and level 7. It''s just to let her directly enter the third stage! Chapter 1086 "It doesn''t matter, you take it." Duanmu yawang said faintly, and he continued to gouge out the Lingjing. "Ah?" Sun Lili looked at Duanmu yawang as if she really didn''t want anything else. She trusted plop plop and jumped, "that''s so sorry. You took care of me all the way..." "Little things." In fact, sun Lili still feels that she has taken a big advantage. "Gongyu, why don''t I still want level 8? Take the rest back. If I take the rest of you, it''s too much." "No." Duanmu yawang opened his mouth without lifting his head while gouging out Lingjing: "I only want these. If you don''t want them, you can throw them here." Uh! Sun Lili was stunned and looked a little embarrassed: "you, you mean, you don''t actually want it?" you don''t want it, so it doesn''t matter whether you give it to her or not? Instead of taking care of her? "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Lili was completely speechless. She felt a little lost. At the same time, she was shocked by Duanmu yawang''s willfulness. How many Lingjing people want in their dreams? He just threw it away How jealous would it be if other people participating in the competition knew it and didn''t know it! Sun Lili saw Duanmu yawang and didn''t want to say more. She was completely immersed in gouging out Lingjing and wanted to say something, but she caught a glimpse of her cold and beautiful side face. Somehow, she couldn''t say anything. With a sense of loss in my heart, I went to dig Lingjing with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang only needs to work with Lingjing very fast, and sun Lili has more Lingjing. Therefore, Duanmu yawang gouged out his own, and sun Lili gouged out less than half. Duanmu yawang cleaned all Lingjing after gouging out, then sorted out his things in place and said to sun Lili, "I''m leaving. Pay attention to your safety." Then she looked at the direction, picked up her things and left. She suddenly left. It was all beyond sun Lili''s expectation. She hurriedly shouted to her, "Gongyu, where are you going?" she thought duanmuya would help a teenager after gouging out her own, but she had to go by herself. "Go on." "Do you want to move on?" Sun Lili was surprised. "Your level has exceeded level 25. You can directly go through the second stage and enter the third stage. Are you still going to stay here?" Duanmuya looked and nodded, "well, I''m walking around." there are a lot of things in the peninsula this month. She collected a lot of useful things along the way. She wanted to see if there was anything else. Anyway, there''s still time. It''s not too late to go back then. With that, she''s leaving. Sun Lili stopped her again: "Gongyu childe!" Duanmu Ya looked and wrung her eyebrows: "what else do you have?" "I..." Sun Lili pointed at the evil beast on the ground with embarrassment on her face and said, "I have a wound on my hand. It''s troublesome to deal with it alone. If someone else comes to rob, I can''t protect it. Would you please help me gouge it out?" Duanmuya looked at her with her lips closed. Seeing the wound on her body, she turned back without saying a word and continued to put out the Lingjing. "Thank you!" As soon as sun Lili was happy, the more she got along with her, the more she found Duanmu yawang was really a good person. Although she sometimes spoke directly and looked cold and impermanent, she was very kind-hearted. The Duanmu looked at her without paying attention to her, and quickly and quickly helped her to engrave some evil spirits. After watching her collect good stuff, Kwai returned to her own things again. Sun Lili looked at her back and felt a little reluctant. In fact, if she wasn''t hurt and worried that following her would become a burden to her, she would really follow her instead of going back now. Duanmu yawang naturally doesn''t know what sun Lili thinks. Sun Lili is not annoying, and she has sent the Buddha to the West. She has done her utmost. After staying away from sun Lili, Duanmu yawang felt that it was unsafe to put the Lingjing on his backpack like this. If he met another person who was interested in money like Feng Tianfang, it would be troublesome. She thought for a moment and explored it with her breath. After confirming that there was no one around, she put most of the Lingjing into the medical system and then continued to move forward. She walked along the East. Because she found that the farther east, the more plant species there are on this half moon island, and there are many plants she has never seen before. When she saw such plants, she would dig one or two plants into the medical system after determining that they were not poisonous. She would also collect them into the back basket when she saw some strange non poisonous fruits and leaves. Along the way, he also met many evil beasts. These evil beasts also had six or seven levels, or even eight levels. Duanmu yawang looked and left. He didn''t intend to kill them again. However, next to one of the level 8 evil beasts, she saw some human remains and torn robes, which let her know that someone had been here before. Want to kill evil animals, and then be killed. "People die for wealth, birds die for food." Duanmuya looked at the wreckage and sighed. She felt that it was not worth even putting in their names in order to fight for the qualification to enter the second stage of Dabi. Why don''t some people understand the simple truth that there is no firewood to burn in the green mountains? Moreover, all the high-level evil animals she met along the way had human breath. Almost all of them had fought or killed people. Of course, you will also see some low-level, four or five level evil beasts that have been gouged out. Duanmu yawang walked all the way to dark. Finally, he was too hungry to walk. He raised the torch and found a place where the terrain was particularly good and there should be no evil animals to attack, so he stopped. After she stopped, she caught fire and warmed the meat again. While eating, she counted her harvest along the way. She has always liked research. Seeing some plants, she couldn''t help taking out medical tools to study. Halfway through the study, I suddenly heard the movement of evil animals running not far away. Then, I vaguely heard someone exclaim: "there is fire over there, there is someone over there!" Speechless, looking at the eyebrows and Kwai, he said, "it seems that the terrain is not very good." then, he began to admit his good stuff, fast hand and quick foot to the medical system. As soon as she put her things away, three figures flashed over. Duanmu yawang lifted his eyes in the yellow fire and saw the robe belonging to Mo daozong, and Duanmu yawang was familiar with one of his faces. Qing Fang. "Is that you?" Qingfang was surprised when she saw Duanmu yawang, looked at the fire in front of her, and subconsciously said, "how can you make a fire?" Chapter 1087 Duanmu yawang was about to answer, when he saw that there were at least seven or eight huge evil beasts behind them. Each level was not low. The evil beasts wanted to catch up, but they didn''t dare to approach the fire. Can only stay outside the fire and stare at them with grinning teeth. The fundus is full of greedy light. "Senior brother Qingfang, they dare not approach!" the other two disciples of Mo daozong were excited when they found that the evil beast dared not approach. "Yes." The three of Qingfang were panting. They were relieved to see that the evil beast did not dare to approach. When they saw this fire pile and half a large piece of meat left on the grill, they swallowed the foam and couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you bring a sword, scissors and a pot? How could you have a fire here?" "Can''t I be smart?" Qingfang twitched twice at the corner of his mouth and said, "why don''t you know to be modest? Does anyone say that about yourself?" "Sorry, I''m just like this. I can go if I don''t like it." "You..." Now if he doesn''t go, several evil beasts squatting outside can immediately roar and tear them to pieces! Duanmuya saw that he was choking, hooked his lips and smiled lightly. He glanced at some tattered Zong robes on him and said faintly: "in front of a group of people who don''t know what drilling wood and making fire is, I claim to be smart, which is understandable." Qingfang felt insulted: "who said we don''t know what it means to drill wood for fire?" "Then what did you ask just now? You can''t make a fire with scissors and a kettle. Who gave you the law?" What Qingfang wanted to say, he didn''t speak after all. Because almost everyone has heard of drilling wood to make fire, but not everyone can do it. These things take too much time and skills. It''s only three days in total. They are too busy looking for evil animals. Where is the time to study what wood to make fire? However, they have no time. How can this blue eyed person have time? Thinking so, he couldn''t help glancing at Duanmu Ya and her surroundings. He found that she had a lot of things, inexplicable baskets, ropes, a lot of grass, a few pieces of meat and so on. There are a lot of these things, but Lingjing didn''t see a few. He immediately balanced his mind and hummed: "your time has been spent drilling wood for fire. Lingjing didn''t see how many pieces you have. You''re really smart enough. You don''t even know what priorities are." Duanmuya lifted her eyelids and looked straight at him: "you seem to have a problem with me?" Qingfang was stunned and opened his mouth to retort: "I..." "Don''t you me." Duanmu yawang reached out and made a gesture of invitation. He smiled and said, "if you don''t like it, please go. My fire and I don''t welcome you." Qingfang''s face was suddenly green and white, but it was not obvious in the fire. He was a little annoyed: "you, why are you like this? When did I say I don''t like you?" Duanmuya looked straight at him and said nothing. "Well, I''m sorry." Qingfang was very proud, but in the face of life and death, he chose to compromise. "I shouldn''t say that. Can you allow us to stay here for a while? These evil beasts are level six or seven. The three of us can''t fight at all. We have been chased for almost two quarters of an hour." If others compromise, Duanmu yawang can''t hold it all the time. She shrugged without objection. No objection, that is, I agree. Seeing Duanmu yawang didn''t drive them away, the three of Qingfang were relieved. After being chased by evil beasts for so long, they were already tired. When they sat down and smelled the fragrant meat, they looked at duanmuya and looked at the meat in the basket, and the light of desire flashed from the bottom of their eyes. They came in with dry food and water. They had to kill evil animals in such a place. Eating dry food was a kind of torture. When they saw the meat, it was like a desert with long drought and rain, and the saliva was about to flow down. They showed too obvious, Duanmu yawang wanted to ignore it, but he rubbed his forehead, "if you want to eat, bake it yourself." "Ah?" The surprise came so suddenly that the three couldn''t believe it. "You, are you going to give these to us?" This is meat! It''s also his ration. They ate it. What did he eat? The three also had a little conscience. They were reluctant to eat meat and suggested, "why don''t we exchange dry food with you?" "No." Duanmu yawang had no interest in dry things. "If you want, eat it. Don''t forget it." "Yes!" The three spoke in unison. How is it possible not to have such a good thing? Seeing Duanmu yawang''s unexpected good speech, they didn''t carry it either. They hurried to Duanmu yawang''s basket and brought the remaining two large pieces of meat to the grill and roasted them together. After baking, when eating into the mouth, the comfortable taste made the three people exclaim, "eating meat is really fun!" Duanmuya looked at them and saw that after they finished eating, he licked his mouth, "not enough to eat?" In fact, although it is said that it is two large pieces, in fact, it is not big. It is divided into a large piece before. Duanmu yawang originally planned to divide it into two meals and save it for breakfast and lunch during the day tomorrow. She ate it alone. Naturally, the three of them were not enough. Especially three people who haven''t eaten meat for a long time. "Yes." The three did not hide, "just padded their stomach." "Do you still want to eat?" "Think!" The three nodded, and then looked at Duanmu yawang with bright eyes: "do you have any other meat?" "No." "Oh." the three were suddenly lost. Duanmu yawang was helpless, pointed to the evil beast behind them and said softly with his cheek: "it''s not easy to eat meat. There''s ready-made food behind you. You can eat enough if you kill it." Three people: " Qingfang thought Duanmu yawang was joking with them. He didn''t have a good way: "do you think we would come here if we could kill them?" Duanmuya glanced at him and leaned against the big tree on his back to close his eyes and refresh himself. It seemed that he didn''t intend to speak again. "Hello!" Qingfang seemed to have something to say, "how many levels of Lingjing have you collected?" "Why do you ask?" "You gave us a meal of meat. Don''t you care about asking?" "Take care of yourself first. You don''t have to care about me." "Look at you, I don''t think you''ve collected anything?" Mo daozong''s other two disciples smiled and opened the project: "I tell you, senior brother Qingfang has thirteen levels now. If you have two levels, you can enter the second stage." "Oh." Duanmu looked at the clouds and answered with a light wind. That''s the reaction? Mo daozong thought Duanmu yawang''s reaction was too dull, and added: "two levels are actually very simple. Just find a few four or five levels." Chapter 1088 Duanmu yawang: "Oh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This reaction was enough, but one of Mo daozong finally couldn''t help it: "that''s your attitude when you hear this?" Duanmu yawang helplessly opened his eyes and raised his eyes to Shang Qingfang''s eyes: "then you''re great." "..." although it is a compliment, it always sounds strange somehow. Mo daozong and the other two didn''t think it was a compliment. One of them hummed: "I see, you must be jealous of senior brother Qingfang. After all, not everyone can enter. It seems that the results of this year''s big competition are destined to surprise people! ¡­¡­ Duanmu yawang didn''t know what Qingfang thought. She didn''t sleep as happily as the three of them. When it was about five o''clock, the fire went out. At the same time, she felt that the evil beast squatting aside was ready to move. Originally she didn''t want to do it, but all these evil beasts came together to eat her. She couldn''t let them eat. So she waved her sword as if she were doing morning exercises. With one sword, she cut off the heads of those evil beasts directly. After cutting, the sky was not bright, but at this time, she was in place, closed her eyes, adjusted her breath and entered the meditation practice. When it was slightly bright, she came out of the state of cultivation. She cut a large piece of meat off the chest of one of the evil beasts, baked it with fire, cut a few pieces to eat, then packed up her own things and started from the East again. Chapter 1089 The East is sunny and rich in water, so go to the East. Duanmu yawang meets more evil animals, and the larger the volume and the higher the level. When she met several evil beasts above level 10 in succession, duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. However, she still chose to go in. Moyo walked to noon. She met two or three evil beasts of Grade 11 or above. Her heart trembled. It was no problem for her to deal with more than ten beasts of Grade 10 or below. However, she can handle one or two of those above level 10 or even above, but she has to think twice if they exceed three. These evil beasts are just like people''s cultivation levels. The distance between each level is huge. Duanmu yawang can''t estimate how strong their explosive power is! Therefore, at the moment of seeing them, Duanmu looked at her body, immediately covered her breath and figure, and walked to the other side. As soon as she left for a moment, she heard someone call her, "Gongyu childe?" Is it Yidao? Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and really saw that Yi Dao was hiding on the trunk of another big tree, and he was followed by Qing zero and another fellow wearing the same robe as them. However, the clothes and robes on the three people were ragged and dirty, and they were very embarrassed. "Why are you here?" Duanmu yawang was surprised to see them. "Shh!" Yi Dao put his index finger on his lips and made a silent movement. Duanmu Ya looks at her frown and doesn''t know why. Yi Dao worried and pointed to her back, and then pointed to the other side around them. Duanmu Ya looked at her back first, but she saw that the three huge evil beasts that she had avoided for a distance unexpectedly appeared under the tree! Three pairs of brass eyes, emitting bloodthirsty light! Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and clicked, and her scalp became numb in an instant! My darling, what kind of monster is this? Such a huge beast, there was no wind when walking, and there was no breath. She didn''t know when she was close to her! This is simply unscientific! At a glance, Duanmu yawang suddenly took back his sight. Suddenly, he was very glad that he had self-knowledge before and didn''t want to kill them because of their high level. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen! After reading the back, Duanmu yawang remembered the reminder of Yi Dao just now and looked to the other side. At this look, his eyes were about to protrude. In front, there was a nest of Python! The body of these boa constrictors is yellow and green. The largest snake is twice as thick as her body. I don''t know how long it is. It curls up several times on the ground. The other half looks up and is half a tree high! Their heads were wide, their scarlet letters made a hissing sound, and their green eyes stared at her oppressively. "It''s a poisonous snake." Duanmu yawang thought in his heart, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It really doesn''t feel good to have a tiger and a leopard after a talented wolf. However, with a nest of snakes and three huge evil beasts, she really didn''t want to provoke them. However, she was surrounded at the moment and could not advance or retreat! "Gongyu childe!" Yi Dao followed Duanmu yawang''s heart language for a long distance, and his voice was very anxious: "you''d better not move. Even if you move, you''d better climb to the top of the tree. You''re too dangerous." Duanmu yawang naturally knew the danger, but said, "it''s safe over there?" "Yes, it seems that they don''t want to come to our tree. As soon as they get close to the tree, they run out like seeing the tree spirit." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "is it so magical? Does that tree really become a fine tree?" "I don''t know, but you''d better come here. These snakes and evil beasts are very dangerous. We almost couldn''t escape when we met an evil beast and a snake. Now there are a group of snakes and three evil beasts, and you can''t fight them hard." "OK, I''ll try." When Duanmu yawang said this, she quickly jumped into the tree. She was moving. At almost the same time, the snakes under her began to move quickly. At the moment Duanmu yawang reached the top of the tree, a huge snake head appeared in front of her! The scarlet letter reached the tip of her nose! A stream of green snake foam came to my face! "Shit!" Snake foam with a poisonous gas, Duanmu yawang immediately dizzy. In her heart, she turned and dodged. At the same time, she reached into the medical system, took out a bottle of medicine, sprayed it into her mouth, and then put it back. She moves very fast, only a second before and after, and others don''t notice her movements at all. She dodged quickly. However, the snakes were faster than her, and they were very smart. They seemed to know the direction Duanmu yawang was going to walk. The snake''s head threw and slammed into Duanmu yawang''s waist! "Ah!" Duanmu yawang screamed. He was hit and fell directly from the high altitude. Moreover, he was so immortal that the direction he threw down was still the direction of the three evil beasts! "Roar!" When the three evil beasts found their prey, they roared excitedly and ran over and opened their mouths to pick up Duanmu yawang! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and quickly gathered Qi in her palm. Her aura hit several evil beasts on their heads. At the same time, there was a hole in the head of the evil beast! "Roar...!" The attacked evil beast sent out a cry of shaking the mountain. The other two evil beasts showed fierce eyes and jumped to attack Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was faster. Her toes stepped on the head of the injured evil beast. She stepped on the top of the tree again with an enabling force through the head of the evil beast! Then, like a sharp arrow that took off the bow, whew, and his body fell on the tree where Yi Dao was located. "Hoo..." After escaping, she leaned against the tree and panted. While panting, I saw Yi Dao. Several people stared at her. She gasped and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "You, how many levels are you now?" the arrogant Qing youth stared at Duanmu Ya and asked. Duanmuya gasped and glanced at him: "why do you ask? What level do I have to do with you?" Clearing zero is like not hearing Duanmu yawang''s words. Remembering that Duanmu yawang just couldn''t make it in the blink of an eye, he came directly to them, and the excited light bloomed at the bottom of his eyes: "you should have the level of Lingdi?" Yi Dao nodded again and again: "Gongyu, you should be at the level of Lingdi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at them with excited and expectant eyes. She felt that if she said she had already exceeded the ordinary level, she would frighten them. There are snakes and evil beasts below. For their safety, Duanmu yawang simply skipped their questions and asked, "how can there be such a large and high-level evil beast here?" Chapter 1090 "We don''t know." Duanmu yawang, a disciple of the Xunfeng sect who didn''t know his name, was sad: "we went all the way here. As a result, the evil animals we met became more and more ferocious and escaped from death several times." "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted him on the shoulder. The man stared at Duanmu Ya and looked at a pair of blue eyes. He felt that the more he looked, the more beautiful he looked. "That''s what I said, but we haven''t met a low-level evil beast since we came here. Now all three of us haven''t reached level 15! It''s noon now. It''s only three days away. It''s only a few hours. We''re leaving after dark." Duanmu yawang thought that they somehow helped themselves, "how many levels are you still poor?" "I still have four levels!" Clear: "two levels." One said, "three levels." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She took off her back basket and stretched out her hand to take things out. After taking out this, she found that her basket was almost the same, only her own pot, scissors and a stack of large leaves! "It''s terrible." Duanmu yawang patted his forehead and looked at the almost empty basket with a distressed face: "it must have been hit by a snake''s head just now. When he fell, the things in the basket also fell off." Several people heard the speech and looked at Duanmu yawang''s basket with few things left. "Did you drop something just now?" "Yes." "What?" Duanmu Ya looked and sighed, "my Lingjing and some very important things fell just now. It is estimated that they are under the tree just now." "The Spirit Crystal also fell?" Yi Dao changed his face and obviously worried about her: "there is too little time left now. If you look for the spirit beast to gouge out the Spirit Crystal again, it may be too late." "Can you go down and pick it up under the tree?" The student licked his mouth with his tongue and looked timid: "if this goes on, it''s estimated that his life will disappear. It''s still more important." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He turned his body and looked over there. He saw that the three huge evil beasts were still under the tree, and two uninjured evil beasts licked the blood holes on the injured evil beasts'' heads. The originally injured beast showed his teeth and was furious. Under the licking of two evil beasts, he calmed down quietly. Moreover, its wound was no longer bleeding and full of tissue fluid. The blood hole was as big as a plate. Although it was not big on a bad beast, it didn''t bleed so quickly, and such clean tissue fluid began to come out. Duanmu yawang always felt that it was too fast. Can''t there be any substance on these evil beasts, this strange wound healing ability? Duanmu yawang thought so, and a bright light appeared at the bottom of his eyes. I suddenly want to study this kind of evil beast. If I have the opportunity to study the factors of rapid wound healing in their bodies, it would be better. Once it is studied and used in treatment, it will definitely be a great breakthrough for human wound healing! "What are your eyes?" When Qingling saw Duanmu yawang staring at the evil beasts with his eyes shining, he had a guess in his heart: "don''t tell me, do you covet the beast crystals on these three evil beasts?" "Beast crystal?" Duanmuya looked at him and glanced at him. "It''s the Lingjing in the second-hand body!" clearing has no good way: "in fact, the crystal stone on these evil beasts is more accurately called beast crystal. There are still many steps to become crystal stone." Duanmu yawang blinked and didn''t understand these. Zeroing looked at her eyes, remembered her scissors and pot, and said, "you really don''t know anything when you ask three questions!" He make complaints about his Tucao, and his eyes still stare at the evil animals. "Don''t look." Qingling''s mouth was as poisonous as they met for the first time: "no matter what you think, you can''t kill those three evil beasts. Even if you are at the level of spirit emperor, it''s impossible. Don''t take your life in." A little boy was preaching to her. Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying. She turned her head and wanted to talk. Unexpectedly, she didn''t ask at her feet and her body suddenly fell down. She quickly hugged the trunk to stabilize herself. However, because of this movement, it involved her waist. Her waist was in pain. Her face was wrinkled and hissed twice. "Gongyu, are you okay?" Yi Dao frowns, does the relationship ask. "Nothing." Duanmu yawang answered, reaching out and touching the waist hit by the snake''s head. He found that a sudden pain came from him, and there was a large swelling on it. "You were hit by a snake head just now. The snake''s strength is so strong that it''s estimated that your waist will be black." when Yi Dao said, he frowned and said, "Gongyu, why don''t you take off your clothes and look at the wound?" disrobe? Duanmu Ya stared, "No." "What are you staring at my elder martial brother? My elder martial brother is also kind." qingzero is proud and short-sighted. He thinks Duanmu yawang really doesn''t know good or bad, and whispers: "like you, people who don''t know think you''re a girl!" The Duanmu yawang of her daughter wanted to say, young man, you have the truth. "Zero, you say less." Yi Dao was a good man. He thought that although everyone was a man, he would still be embarrassed to take off his clothes in front of so many people, so he blushed and seriously proposed: "why don''t I rub your waist? Although it would mean to teach others to do so in front of you, Gongyu, I have an ancestral method to remove blood stasis, which is estimated to alleviate your waist injury." "No, thanks." Duanmu yawang knew that Yi Dao was kind, but he was a daughter. He really couldn''t let a man other than Gong Yulan touch him. Clear: "this is not necessary, that is not necessary. You are so hypocritical. Girls don''t have your hypocrisy." Duanmu yawang sneered: "well, why don''t I find a girl with a waist injury next time to see if they are willing to take off their clothes and rub their waist at the moment of several big men?" After clearing and imagining the picture, I blushed first and didn''t dare to speak again. Duanmuya was relieved to see that he finally stopped, but the pain in his waist was still unbearable. In fact, there were herbs to treat this kind of injury in her previous basket, but now the herbs have fallen and so many people are around, so she really can''t relieve this pain at once. There was cold sweat on his forehead Yi Dao looked at her and wiped her sweat with his dirty sleeve. He twisted his eyebrows and proposed: "Gongyu, the animal crystal is gone. It''s too late to find it again. You''re in pain again. Why don''t you go back in advance?" "Look at the situation first." Chapter 1091 There are a lot of drugs she collected in the basket. Compared with animal crystal, she actually loves those drugs more. She took such a long way to collect them. She really doesn''t want to disappear like this. She has to find a way to get it back. Thinking so, my eyes caught a glimpse of a layer of red powder on the tree. Seeing these powders, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and was about to touch them, but Yi Dao grabbed her wrist: "Gongyu, these powders are estimated to be toxic. When we accidentally touch them, our hands are all red and tingling. If there is no water below, we wash them off, our palms are estimated to be rotten. Don''t touch them directly." "It doesn''t matter." Duanmu yawang took back her hand and stared at the powder. Seeing that there was this powder on one of the leaves, she reached out to take off the leaf and gently sniffed the smell. A pungent but unpleasant smell like sulfur came to my face. Duanmu yawang twisted her eyebrows and removed her head. In fact, when she first came to the tree, she smelled a strong smell of sulfur. However, she thought there was some evil animal urine on the tree, so it smelled so bad. It turned out to be the smell of these powders. However, what kind of powder is it that has such a smell? And the powder with the most content should not be sulfur? In order to confirm her thoughts, she put her nose to the leaves again and continued to smell. Qingling laughed: "don''t tell us, do you actually like the smell of urine? Your hobby is very strange. Usually you don''t like the smell of going to the toilet? Hahaha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered him. The joke is not funny when no one responds. Qingling stopped laughing and glanced at duanmuya. After smelling the smell, she also focused on the red powder on the leaves. Her eyes were bright. It was brighter than they saw Lingjing! He felt a sudden rush in his heart. Seeing this picture was like seeing people eating shit. He got goose bumps all over. He shook his body and said to his neighbor, "Ning Ming, this person shouldn''t really have a brain problem?" When someone looks at something smelling of urine, it''s like a hungry wolf sees a sheep? Ning Ming didn''t clear and nodded boldly: "I feel like there''s a problem." As soon as he said this, he saw Duanmu yawang find out a few semi dry, oversized leaves from the basket, then take out his scissors and scrape the powder from the branches to the leaves. Look, she''s going to collect these poisonous powders! The other three people were stunned, and Yi said, "Gongyu, what are you doing?" "As you can see, collect the powder." Duanmu yawang carefully scraped the powder. After the powder on a leaf was almost the same, she wrapped the leaf into a firm medicine bag like a Chinese medicine bag, and then put the medicine bag back into her basket. Medicine? The corners of their mouths twitched and reminded them, "Gongyu, this is poison." "I advise you not to tangle with a person who knows medicine about the relationship between poison and medicine." duanmuya hopes to scrape the second package of medicine powder again without looking back: "you don''t know me." After listening, the three looked at each other. Clear: "just, if you don''t listen to good people, you will suffer in front of you." Yi Daobai looked at him, cleared his tongue, and dared not speak. Yi Dao felt that Duanmu yawang was serious about doing something. It was good to forget the pain temporarily. It was better than sitting and shouting pain all the time. Duanmu yawang continuously collected several large bags of powder. The last one, she didn''t put it back into the basket, but put it in her hand and jumped down the tree. Yi Dao was stunned: "Gongyu, what are you doing!" "Leave it alone." Duanmuya looked at the three evil beasts and the group of snakes and found that they were all staring at themselves, looking like they were going to rush over and eat her at any time. However, in the end, her eyes fell on the medicine in her hand, and the fierce light in the fundus of her eyes was replaced by hesitation. Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her lips and pulled it. Sure enough, no matter what time and where, every species has natural enemies, and every species will have something to fear. What these three evil beasts and these snakes fear is the powder on her hands. That''s why they don''t dare to get close to that tree! If she guesses correctly, it contains sulfuric acid, and it is sulfuric acid with special substances. The harder the skin, the easier it will penetrate and dissolve. If the powder on her hand touches the skin of evil animals and snakes, it is estimated that they will directly lose a layer of skin, beyond recognition! Thinking so, as she approached step by step, she really saw that the evil beasts began to straighten up and retreat step by step, and the nest of snakes also warily slipped their huge bodies into the grass behind them. The other three people looked at him and were stunned. Qing zero asked, "what happened? Why are evil animals and snakes afraid of Gongyu childe?" The other two shook their heads. They don''t understand. Duanmuya saw that the evil beast and snake were scattered and retreated. He didn''t dare to get close to him any more. He hurried to the tree, picked up his lost Lingjing and herbs one by one, and put them back into his basket. After cleaning up, he saw that the other three were still nestled in the tree and didn''t dare to come down, so he waved, "don''t shrink down." The evil beast and snake disappeared. The three sang Chu were chased by a snake and an evil beast. The shadow of almost losing his life was still there. He hesitated and said, "are you not afraid of them coming back?" What if they walked away on purpose? "No." Duanmu yawang answered as he picked up the branches under the tree, lit the fire with a fire fold and said, "what they are afraid of is the red powder on the tree. You can scrape a little and take it later to save your life." "Ah?" The three were surprised. "Are they afraid of powder? Are you sure?" "Believe it or not." Duanmu yawang was not interested and could not explain some chemical principles to them. He lit the fire and roasted the meat wrapped in leaves. When he saw them, he refused to come down. He said with a smile: "who just said I was like a girl? Are you so timid? Is that what a man should be like?" The three big men nestled in the tree were embarrassed in an instant. However, I have to admit that Duanmu yawang is right. Compared with Duanmu yawang''s boldness, it''s really a little inappropriate for them to nest in the tree. Touching the tip of their nose, the three men looked into the distance and made sure that the three evil beasts and a nest of snakes didn''t come back. Then they carefully jumped down from the tree. Blushing and embarrassed, he paced to Duanmu yawang. Chapter 1092 "Gongyu childe." Yi Dao scratched his head, and Jun''s face was slightly red: "I really made you laugh just now. We were really..." "That''s all." Yi Dao was very nice. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to embarrass him. He waved them to sit down, then pointed to the meat on the grill and said, "do you think these are enough for the four of us?" Ning Ming was young, and then he brightened his eyes: "Gongyu, you want to give us something to eat?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to answer. He chirped again and asked Gongyu what would you have a fire fold and how a lot of it. Duanmu yawang was asked and his head hurt. He picked up two answers at will. Ning Ming didn''t mind either. He swallowed the foam and boldly said, "Gongyu, I, I think your meat is not enough for the four of us, even the three of us." He was about eleven or twelve years old. His eyes were big, his purple eyes were round and bright, and his face was round, white and tender, like a steamed stuffed bun. It looked very cute. Duanmuya looked at him and thought of the little white deer. "Take as much as you want. There''s still something in the basket." His crystal purple grape like big eyes lit up: "can you?" "Don''t pull it down." "Yes!" Rather than being polite to Duanmu yawang, Ning Ming immediately walked around behind her, took out the large piece of meat, reopened a fire and set up a wooden shelf to roast meat. During the barbecue, Yi Dao asked Duanmu yawang, "by the way, Gongyu, you still have half a day. Do you want to go back or go on?" "Keep going." "Why don''t we go together?" Yi suggested: "let''s go to find Lingjing and go back when we have enough." "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head decisively, "go back and I''ll go by myself." "Why?" Ning Ming stared at Duanmu Ya with his steamed stuffed bun face. His eyes like crystal purple grapes were full of confusion: "more people, more care, how unsafe it is for you to walk alone." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I feel very safe." "Arrogance!" cleared his lips. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled: "don''t you want to eat meat?" Qingqingshan shut his mouth and turned away. Yi Dao said painstakingly: "Gongyu, although we are not very familiar, we still take care of each other outside. Don''t be stubborn. Let''s go together later." "You go back." "Ah?" Ning Ming blinked, "there''s still half a day. We don''t have many poor levels. We all want to try again. Maybe we can meet some medium-level evil animals, so we can all enter the second stage." Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. He reached into the basket and threw two bags woven with straw ropes to him. "Take it, and then go back. You''re all ragged. If you stay like this, you''ll be naked." Qingzero was unconvinced: "what are you talking about?" Ning Ming held the bag and asked curiously, "Gongyu, what is this?" "Just open it yourself." Ning Ming listened and opened the bag. A look, but took a breath, "beast crystal?" Qinghe Yidao listened, leaned over and took a look, hissed and said, "there are at least more than twenty levels here, Gongyu, how can you collect so many animal crystals?" What are these? There are more excellent ones in her medical system! Duanmu yawang certainly wouldn''t say so. He picked his eyebrow and asked, "why do you think I can collect so much?" The three people thought of the things in her basket, and then thought that she jumped out of the tree with the powder just now, and the incredible speed from a tree to their side, they didn''t dare to continue this topic. Because it''s just humiliating to say so. Ning Ming looked at the two bags of animal crystals in his arms and hesitated and asked, "Gongyu, are you going to give these animal crystals to us?" "Not at all." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "you pick what you need. After enough, I''ll take the rest by myself." "You really want to give it to us?" Qing zeroed and stared at her. She looked like a fool: "are you stupid? You''re enough to enter the third level competition directly. What can you do for us?" Duanmu Ya looked at her cheek and said, "you haven''t even collected level 15 beast crystal. It''s really funny to say I''m stupid?" Clear and choke. "You don''t have to be polite to me." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and added a few firewood branches into the fire. He said faintly: "it''s no use for me to keep so many Lingjing." "But you don''t have to go any further." Ning Ming said puzzled, "why did you just say that you still have to go further?" Duanmu yawang turned the roast over and continued to roast, "there are so many good things here. It''s rare to come once. Why should I go back so soon?" The three thought that the so-called good thing in her mouth meant collecting animal crystals, and they were speechless. After all, Dabi won''t want the animal crystals collected by everyone. The last thing is returned to everyone participating in Dabi. Several people then talked about it. The meat was about to be roasted. Duanmu yawang cut it off with scissors for everyone to eat. Ning Ming ate it with a big mouthful and exclaimed: "Gongyu, after seeing you, I realized how stupid we are to treat dry food ourselves. It''s not as practical as your scissors!" Qing zero slapped him on the back and stared at him. Ning Ming, who ate a lot of meat, was choked. He coughed and asked Qu Baba, "senior brother Qingling, what are you doing?" "Eat and eat. What do you say?" This younger martial brother is good at everything, but his brain is not very good. It''s only a long time. He actually forgot that they all teased Duanmu yawang for bringing scissors in. Make fun of perfect people and praise them again. This is to hit yourself in the face! What a fool! Ning Ming stared and thought: elder martial brother, you know you''re eating! You can''t talk when you eat. Do you mean to pat people on the back when they eat? Talking and clapping on the back, which is the most lethal? Duanmuya looked at them and smiled. It had to be said that they were very brave among their martial brothers. After eating other people''s food, he also took other people''s animal crystal. Yi Dao was full of gratitude and uneasiness to Duanmu yawang. He stressed and asked, "Gongyu, don''t you really go back with us?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked and shook her head. She thought of something and asked, "by the way, in which direction did you come here before?" "South." Duanmu yawang casually asked, "what''s in the south?" "There are many low-level animals in the south." Yi Dao returned: "we couldn''t find animals above level 3 on the first day before. Only the more we go this way, the bigger the beast will be." Chapter 1093 Ning Ming answered: "yes, and we didn''t expect to come here. The animals would be so big. If we knew earlier, we would have walked a little more where there were more animals of five or six levels." He was obviously frightened by the evil beast and snake just now. While talking, he patted himself on the chest, looking like he was still in shock. Duanmu yawang listened and continued to ask, "is there a rich variety of plants in the south?" "Type?" Yi Dao shook his head. "We don''t understand plants. There will pay attention to these. However, the vegetation in the south is not so lush. There is also a plain. It feels a little like birds and flowers compared with here." Duan Muya looked and listened. She had a general idea of the south. She thought she wouldn''t have to go to the south for a while. However, she thought of one thing: "however, do you think we have encountered too many animals? Doesn''t it mean that the number of animals is specific?" "Yes." Yi Dao nodded, raised his eyes suspiciously and asked her, "these beasts are put in. They should be specific. What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Yi Dao stopped asking. After the four finished the roast meat, it was more than two quarters of an hour. Ningming and Qingling had a full meal. They leaned on their backs several times regardless of the image. They sat down and didn''t want to move. They touched their belly and sighed: "it''s so full and cool. They haven''t eaten so refreshing for a long time." Duanmuya saw them like this and suddenly felt that they were a little pathetic. After eating, Duanmu yawang rested for a while, drank half a bamboo tube of water, and said to them, "time is not gone. Go back when you''re full. I''m going to go too." "Ah!" Ningming and Qingling heard Duanmu yawang''s words and remembered this stubble. They immediately straightened up from the tree and looked at her eagerly. "Look what I do. No matter what you think, I can only give you fifteen levels of animal crystals, not more." "We are not greedy for your Lingjing!" Clear and mutter. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to waste his time on it. He picked up the two straw bags and urged, "well, don''t linger. Take Lingjing." The three hesitated and finally reached for the number of Lingjing they needed. Duanmu yawang put the bag back into the basket, then picked up the basket and stood up again. He said, "you know more than I do. Go back now and I''ll go." "Gongyu childe!" Yi Dao stopped her, duanmuya looked back and said, "what''s up?" "Are you sure you don''t want us to go with you?" Yi Dao said seriously: "you give us food and give us Lingjing. You haven''t taken care of yourself. You have something on your waist. We can carry it for you." "Yes." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "but I don''t need it." then he raised his step and left without looking back. The three of them looked at her slender back and walked farther and farther. They all couldn''t return to God. Until Duanmu yawang''s figure finally disappeared, Ning Ming scratched his head and said seriously: "in fact, Gongyu childe is very good. Why did so many people dislike him when Mo daozong was in power?" Qingling thought of Duanmu yawang''s blue eyes, and also remembered his evil voice and evil look when he first saw Duanmu yawang. Jun''s face was slightly red: "what else, it''s not because people have a pair of blue eyes that dogs look down on people!" I don''t know whether to scold others or myself. Yi Dao sighed and said in a warm voice, "when Gongyu returns to Mo daozong tonight, let''s thank others again." "Good!" Ningming and zeroing both answered. After Duanmu yawang and Ning Ming were separated, they walked away. After confirming that there was no one, they found a place with dense shrubs, took out medicine from the medical system, opened their robes and applied medicine to themselves. Her waist really hurts. Taking one step is a torture for her. She can''t help it. When she got the medicine, she opened her robe and found that her waist was black as big as the mouth of two bowls! Besides, the black lump is so swollen! Duanmu looked at it without tightening, and applied it gently with medicine. No matter how light she moves, she still hisses with pain when applying it. In the end, it is the medicine researched by yourself. Not long after smearing, Duanmu yawang feels much better. She took a rest in place. After the pain on her waist was relieved a lot, she continued to walk to the East. The more you go to the East, the more dense the trees will be. However, unlike before, you always encounter evil animals. The more you go inside, the fewer evil animals will be. Duanmu yawang originally walked forward step by step. Seeing that there was less and less time left, she walked with Reiki and gallop. In this way, the speed would be two or three times faster than the original. It''s like running. She can still clearly observe the plant species on the roadside with her naked eye. If she meets a good one, she will start to collect it. In this way, I felt that after walking for a long time, a basket of things was too full to be put down. Duanmu yawang secretly put things into the medical system, and then continued to walk. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Duanmu yawang looks at the sky: "why isn''t it dark yet?" Duanmu yawang always feels that he''s been walking for more than an afternoon. "Whatever, I''ll keep going until it''s dark." Duanmu yawang was reluctant to give up such rich species and continued to move forward. After walking for more than an hour, the day finally came to dusk. Duanmuya looked at the sky, looked at the things in his basket, stopped, put down the basket and rearranged his things. When finishing almost, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered a very serious problem, that is - how to go back! She remembered that when we set out, Lord Mo Meng said that the function of life stone and miscellaneous life stones can go back. But doesn''t it mean that once the life stone is smashed, it is equivalent to giving up Dabi? Well, if you smash the life stone in three days, doesn''t it mean to give up Dabi? Duanmu yawang thought so. He was about to take out his life stone from his arms. Suddenly, his eyes were black! Is she blind? Duanmu Ya looked at the tip of her heart and trembled, but she soon stabilized her mind. Looking up into the sky, she saw the bright moon and stars, dark but beautiful starry sky. starry sky? It''s getting dark? Is it just dusk? How come it''s completely dark so soon, and there are so many stars! Duanmu yawang felt that he must be dazed. He rubbed his eyes and continued to look up. This time, he saw a full moon moving to the West in the dark sky Duanmu yawang''s eyes widened this time. The moon that has moved to the West proves that the time has already passed the early morning! Chapter 1094 After the early morning, that is to say, three days have passed! As soon as the idea came out, Duanmu yawang was a little unstable. Dabi entered the illusion in the first stage for three days, but what would happen if he didn''t go back on time in three days? Duanmu yawang had some bad guesses in his heart. When he thought of something, he hurriedly took out the life stone from his arms and saw that the life stone that originally twinkled like a flame has now become a piece of blue! "How could this happen?" Duanmu yawang remembers that when she didn''t drop blood, the life stone was blue. Now, her life stone has changed back to blue without warning! Duanmu yawang didn''t know what it meant. He quickly bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood again. Still blue. Life stone can no longer restore its original flame state! "How could this happen, how could it..." Duanmu yawang was also a little confused. But soon, she calmed down again: "Mo Meng Lord said that the peninsula is real this month, not just an illusion, they just entered the island directly through a mirage." So, you should be able to go out. You don''t have to go through that mirage. Thinking so, Duanmu yawang immediately relaxed. It''s no use worrying. Let''s go straight to the bridge. It''s a big deal. Continue walking tomorrow and see if there''s any way to go out. If you''re lucky, you may meet other companions who don''t go back! Duanmu yawang is not a pessimistic person. Since things have become a foregone conclusion, no matter how much you want, it''s no use being pessimistic. You should eat and sleep. After you want to understand Duanmu yawang, your heart will be stable. She walked all day, and her waist was hurt. She was already tired, so she found a better place to roast one or two pieces of meat, and then found a place to lie down and rest. At dawn. She opened her eyes and looked at the sky. She found that the sky was gray and the sun didn''t come out. It''s supposed to be early. Duanmuya woke up but couldn''t sleep. She took out the medicine from the medical system, drugged herself again, and barbecued herself after the medicine. After eating, it was almost an hour later. The sky above is still gray. Duanmu yawang didn''t change her face. She picked up her basket and continued to walk to the East. She collected a lot of things along the way. She also saw some evil animals. When she met someone who wanted to kill her, she saw that there was no meat in her basket, so she killed one, took a piece of meat and carried it with her in the basket. She walked for at least two or three hours, the sky was still gray, not as bright as the previous three days, and there was no sun. Just walked for two days. Duanmu yawang didn''t meet anyone. She seems to be the only one left in the whole world. Duanmu yawang had no idea. He still continued to go east. After walking for a long time, she suddenly saw several traces. "Footprints?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and swept away the haze brought by the situation in the sky these days. She was ecstatic and hurried along the footprints to see if she could find someone else. She followed the footprints and found that the footprints had not disappeared. When it was almost dark, a cave appeared in front of her. There is a neat stone gate in front of the cave. The flat ground in front of the stone gate is paved with neat stones, which looks like a courtyard. On the right side of the stone gate is a guardrail supported by branches, which is planted with wild vegetables in two small plots. Moreover, wild vegetables also have traces of being picked. There are really people here! Duanmu yawang was too late to be ecstatic. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual pressure came towards her. Duanmu yawang''s heart sank and dodged immediately. People who didn''t come over were faster. A slap still patted Duanmu yawang''s back! "Oh!" Duanmu yawang snorted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot. "Who are you?" A strange, rough voice with a stone in his mouth sounded in front of Duanmu yawang. The other party''s palm was terrible. Duanmu Ya looked at her back and felt pain. Her nerves were going to numb. She wiped the blood off her mouth, looked up in embarrassment, and saw a figure with a mask in front of her. The figure was only a little taller than her, with a bent body, a gray beard under the mask, glancing in the wind, and a very strange crutch in his hand. Behind the mask is a pair of turbid purple eyes. Those purple eyes had no kindness. If a sharp sword broke people''s life and death, he threw the mask straight and looked at her. "Grandpa, cough..." Duanmu yawang was hurt by a palm. Although it was hit on the back, her lungs were shocked. When air entered, there was a fishy and sweet smell coming straight to the tip of her nose. She endured discomfort and said, "I''m a lost man. My name is Gongyu Deyin." "Hum!" The old man stared at her eyes and said coldly, "I don''t care what your name is. Now get out of here, or it won''t be as simple as slapping you." "Master, don''t!" Duanmu yawang hurriedly straightened his back with pain, "I didn''t break in on purpose. I went all the way to the East and came here. I really got lost and didn''t know how to go back..." The old man was not interested in listening to her at all. As soon as he flashed, he had disappeared. "Grandpa!" Duanmu yawang shouted, but no one paid attention to her at all. Duanmuya sighed. When she talked about it, she also twitched her back and inhaled more in her lungs. The pain made her tremble. There was no way. She looked around and found a secret place on the other side. So she hid inside, took medicine from the medical system and fed it to herself. After eating, the whole person was a little sleepy. Under the sky, Duanmu yawang was injured in the deep night, and her lungs were very uncomfortable. She was afraid of cold. When no one lived, she took out the quilt she had covered before huofei from the medical system and covered her body. "Little white, I''ll buy it for you later." Covered with a quilt and warmed a lot, Duanmu yawang slept in the past. When he slept until midnight, his mind was drowsy. He felt his body cold and hot. It was very uncomfortable. She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up. I don''t know how long she slept. She seemed better and worse. Gradually, she coughed in her sleep. Coughing, coughing, spitting out a mouthful of blood. It was a good thing to spit out the blood, because she finally woke up. To diagnose herself, she had a fever and a cold, and her back lungs were so painful that she was almost out of breath. Duan Muya hopes that she knows medicine. She knows it''s wrong. She knows her medicine very well. If it''s just an ordinary injury, there can''t be so many sequelae. It is estimated that the old man''s palm hurt her distribution, and her lungs are now bleeding. Chapter 1095 The most important thing is that the old man was hit by psychic power. The psychic power was above her. Her lungs were directly injured by psychic power. In this case, taking medicine can only cure the surface situation. If you want to cure it, you must rely on psychic power. Use your spiritual power to melt the congestion! Thinking so, Duanmu yawang began to have a headache. This is not an easy thing for her. For one thing, she needs to look for herbs again to find herbs that can always accumulate blood in her lungs. For another, she needs to use incense burner and spiritual power to refine medicine. Now that she is injured, using spiritual power to refine medicine is almost like killing her. But anyway, she wants to save her life. There are also lucky things in misfortune. Fortunately, her medical system has always stored the drugs accumulated in the ghost city. In addition, she has a lot of drugs accumulated in luochenfang and Wanzhi hall. She found the medicine she needed in it. Finally, she found that there was one or two things missing. "Sure enough, it''s hard to find drugs for congestion in the lungs." However, her lungs were too uncomfortable. Even if she was short of two medicines, she first refined those medicines, which almost killed her. However, pay is also rewarding. After refining, she took a pill. Although the effect would be much worse if she had one or two pills, she was much more energetic after taking it for an hour or two. The pain in the lungs also decreased a lot. In this way, Duanmu yawang cooked some meat and took another medicine the next morning. She was dizzy and couldn''t help sleeping under the quilt. I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up, I saw a touch of falling in the sky. She was stunned and said, "did I sleep so long?" Now her concept of time is getting weaker and weaker. It''s amazing that she woke up at night after eating meat in the morning. However, she looked at the sunset in the sky and still smiled: "it''s a little normal at last." she still couldn''t see the sun, but at least there was a sunset. Thinking so, there was a pain in her lungs, so she had to take out medicine and take one. After sleeping for a day, she was much more energetic, her lungs were comfortable, and her fever was gone. She went around to see if she had the two herbs she lacked. As soon as she got up, she heard the roar of the stone gate. Duanmu yawang stood still and looked at the Shimen side. He saw that the old man came out with a vegetable basket made of bamboo strips yesterday and was going to walk towards the vegetable field on one side. Yu Guang glanced at him, and his muddy old eyes seemed to flash a touch of surprise. After staring at her for a moment, he looked away and approached the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. He didn''t pay attention to Duanmu yawang''s meaning any more. Duanmu Ya looked at it and sighed, but didn''t say anything. Thinking of her task, she continued in the direction she hadn''t passed. It was dark, but Duanmu yawang set up a torch and looked for it nearby for more than an hour. When he couldn''t find it, he returned in despair. Go back to the secret place where you lie. Duanmu yawang eats the barbecue and takes medicine, and then continues to sleep. After waking up the next day, he felt much better in his lungs, but the two drugs were not found. Duanmu yawang was still unwilling. He continued to walk around and take a chance. Although she knew that there was little hope, she was a doctor, and she couldn''t give up her perfection of drugs. However, one day, in the afternoon, she didn''t find the two herbs. Instead, she found a plain, and it was a fertile plain at that time. There''s a piece of rice there! That piece of rice is about ten Mu! "Isn''t that old man planting it?" Duanmu yawang had such an idea in her head for the first time, but soon she was a little sad and laughing, because there were many weeds and sparse in that piece of rice. It really didn''t look like someone was engaged in planting, but it looked like wild. "Well, I just look at them. I don''t move them." Even so, Duanmu yawang licked his mouth, as if what he saw was not a rice field, but a bowl of rice or a pot of rice porridge! In fact, it''s no wonder Duanmu yawang is injured these days. In fact, she is disgusted with eating meat. She doesn''t eat barbecue for two days. She eats boiled meat or wild vegetables. However, she actually prefers rice or porridge to light food. Eating meat when sick is actually a disguised torture. Duanmu yawang went home without any harvest. Thinking of his illness and his recent bad rest, he took out some medicinal materials to cook meat for himself. He should make up for himself. While eating, she couldn''t help thinking of little white deer and Mr. and Mrs. LAN. Little white deer, should they come back from the bottom of the mountain? If they and Mr. and Mrs. LAN see that they don''t go back, will they worry? Will you think about it? Thinking of these, Duanmu yawang took out his life stone from his arms. The stone was still blue. She thought, if she smashed the life stone now, I don''t know if she can go back? In fact, the idea had appeared several times before, but somehow, a voice in her heart told her that the life stone must not be broken. If she breaks the stone, she really can''t go back. Every time at this time, Duanmu yawang strangles the idea. When Duanmu yawang was thinking about these, a sound suddenly appeared on one side. Duanmu yawang was startled and went along with his reputation, but he saw that the masked old man appeared on her side and looked straight at the meat in her pot. This pot was put into the medical system by Duanmu yawang in his previous life. In fact, there are everything in it. In addition, there are oil and salt. Therefore, a pot of traditional Chinese medicine meat soup smells very fragrant. Of course, it tastes more delicious. The soup tastes very clear and moist. I don''t know if the old man was attracted by the smell of this pot of soup. He stood by and watched her. The soup in the pot stopped moving. The direct look in her eyes made Duanmu Ya look ashamed. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "Grandpa, do you want to eat?" The old man didn''t speak and thought of something. His eyes shifted from the pot of soup to her and looked at her up and down. Then his old eyes became more and more turbid. Duanmuya looked at her subconscious eyebrow and twisted it. "You are still alive." the old man''s rough voice sounded like gravel. Duanmu yawang smiled gently, "Grandpa, you have some wrong logic. When you see my soup, you actually think of such a thing." Chapter 1096 The old mask obviously didn''t mean to laugh with Duanmu yawang. His turbid old eyes stared at her for a moment, then glanced at her soup in the pot, turned and left. "Grandpa." Duanmu yawang smiled and shouted to him, "I have a lot of broth here. I can''t finish it alone. Why don''t we go together?" The old man didn''t stop and went back to his cave. Duanmuya looked at his back and glanced. "Obviously, he was attracted by the smell of my broth. He still pretended not to want to eat. It won''t be so easy next time you want to eat." Finally, he met a living man on the peninsula this month. Duanmu yawang didn''t intend to go on. She always felt that she could find a breakthrough in this old mask. So she stayed where she was. At night, she will practice and refine medicine by herself, and go to bed after she is busy. During the day, she walks around by herself. If she sometimes goes too far and can''t go back for a moment, she will spend the night in other places. After all, no matter where she spends the night, it''s almost like the sky is the ground as the seat. It doesn''t make any difference. Although this place is gray and unpopular, and she doesn''t know how to remove it, it is surprisingly rich in species, whether animals or plants, many of which she has never seen. I haven''t seen it. She collected it with her hands. There were so many things collected that the cabinets in the medical system soon filled one cabinet. Occasionally, she met a small beast of the same kind as the three powerful evil beasts. It''s just a wounded little beast. Duanmu yawang thought of the speed at which the wound healed when the evil beast was injured that day, so he carried back the little beast that had been dead for more than a day, found a secret place, took out chemical tools and studied the substances in his body. Duanmu yawang was stunned when the results of the study came out. Because she didn''t find the material she had expected for rapid wound healing. Instead, she found a material from the body of this evil beast that she had never seen before! Since it''s unknown, I don''t know what it does. Duanmu Ya hopes to extract a large amount of material and keep it well. Days passed like this for several days. Strangely, these days, she doesn''t know whether she''s staggered with the old man or how. She hasn''t seen the old man again. Duanmu yawang was actually worried, because the longer he delayed in this place, the more worried Fei little white deer Yin Huiyin and his wife would be. Therefore, in the following days, Duanmu yawang decided not to go out. He sat in his secret place, dealing with the things he collected and staring at the stone gate. However, the old man seemed to disappear. He stared at him for several days and didn''t see anyone! Duanmu yawang thought of the old man''s old body, twisted his eyebrows and muttered, "isn''t it old death in it?" Thinking so, she couldn''t sit still. She got up and walked carefully to the stone gate. The stone gate is very close. Duanmu yawang looked around and couldn''t find the mechanism to go in, but she didn''t dare to break in, so she had to go out and have a look in the vegetable garden. The vegetables in the vegetable garden are very lush. According to the trace, no one has picked them for several days. The leaves of the vegetables have turned dark green and are too old to eat. Duanmuya looked at the dishes and felt more and more inappropriate. "Didn''t he come out and pick vegetables every day before? Shouldn''t something really happen?" She has to rely on him to get out. He can''t die! Duanmu yawang thought so, so he ran to the stone gate and kept patting the door: "Grandpa, are you there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one should. "Grandpa? Grandpa..." "Get out!" At this time, an old and dumb voice sounded behind Duanmu yawang. The voice was fierce and bloodthirsty. A strong spiritual pressure that Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear came from behind. Her lungs, which were not completely good because of the lack of two medicines, immediately gushed a burst of fishy sweetness. Her hair suddenly stood up, her body stiffened, and her hand patted the door also came down. "Do I have to say the same thing twice?" "Yes, I''ll go." "Don''t look back." "Yes." Duanmu yawang held back the pain in his lungs and covered his chest. He didn''t dare to look at the people behind him. He turned and left. However, Duanmu yawang was never a obedient person. After taking several steps, she had the courage to look back, but there was no figure of the old man at the stone gate, and she didn''t hear the sound of the stone gate just now. "... where are the people?" She was stunned. "Want to die?" the voice of Yin measurement came from above the sky. Duanmu yawang''s pupil shrinks! Honey, what''s going on? Duanmu yawang felt that she was confused and didn''t dare to look back at it. In particular, the killing intention contained in the Yin measurement voice made her turn back and didn''t dare to look around again. More afraid to look up into the sky. Run quickly back to your hiding place. Of course, where she stayed, in fact, she could observe the old man''s cave very well. It was already evening. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and cooked meat. Observe while working. Of course, she changed her meat. Come as you like. Unfortunately, the old mask didn''t come out. Duanmu yawang was not discouraged. In the next few days, he still did so and even changed his way to do it. However, the old man was really tolerant and never came out to beg for meat with her once. Duanmu yawang cooked meat several times a day and was almost desperate. She was about to give up. That night, she was only halfway through her meat. Suddenly, a panting appeared in front of her. The breath was very panting, and the tail sound was long and weak. It sounded like the residual asthma of a dying person. Duanmu yawang was thinking about what was going on. The sound suddenly became closer. A bent figure appeared in front of Duanmu yawang. At the same time, he was shy to a strong smell of blood. A face with a mask and a pair of gloomy and cloudy old eyes appeared in front of her. However, he just gasped and looked at her without saying a word. "Grandpa, are you hurt?" The gloom at the bottom of his eyes made people unable to look directly at him. At a glance, he knew that this man could not be provoked. Duanmu looked as if he could not be seen. He smiled on his face and said, "I know a little about medicine. Why don''t I give you a pulse?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man still stared at her. Duanmu Ya looked at the smile on her face. For a moment, the old man held out his wrinkled, shriveled hand like bark to her. Duanmu yawang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out two fingers and put them on his wrist, but it was too late for the pulse. The old man retracted his hand and said coldly, "just look at it. Don''t move your hand." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Chapter 1097 Well, good boy! Your old man is ill. Who is going to touch you! You are an old man. You are so old. I have the best-looking fiance in the world. Do you need to do something about you? You really think too much! Duanmu yawang almost laughed angrily. He endured it for a while, and then pressed down the anger in his heart. With a smile, he said, "Grandpa, the pulse can really know." "Trauma, just look at the wound." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at her and smiled, "OK, let''s open the wound first. However, it seems inconvenient for me to stand like this. Why don''t you sit down?" "Yes." The old man answered, but he didn''t move. Duanmuya frowned, so she moved a big stone that was very comfortable to sit up and said with a smile, "Grandpa, you sit here." The old man moved and sat down quietly on the stone. Sure enough! Although the old man has always lived here, he is more ostentatious than anyone. Unexpectedly, he knows that someone should serve the stool! "See a doctor." After sitting down, the old man ordered to say two words. At this time of night, Duanmu yawang lit a fire in front of him. The old man was far away from the fire and the light was dim. He couldn''t see clearly. Duanmu yawang had to laugh and say, "Grandpa, it''s late at night. The fire here is a little small. I''ll add firewood first, so it''s easy to see the wound." The old man raised his muddy old eyes and glanced at her without saying a word. Duanmu yawang was also hungry. He didn''t know what he meant at this glance, but it was necessary to make a fire for lighting. Whether he agreed or not, he set up a fire again. The fire was near where the old man was sitting. As soon as the fire started, Duanmu looked at the old man''s bent body. On this look, he was surprised to find that the coarse cloth on his chest was wet, and it was full of dark red marks. In addition, he had many scars, large and small, on his right arm and shoulder. The most surprising thing is that these scars are not caused by animal claws, but like drawn by swords! Sword? Duanmu yawang thought of these two words, and an idea flashed in his mind: "is it possible that there are others here besides the old man?" Duanmu yawang jumped wildly in his heart, but the old man said, "how to do it?" "Ah?" Duanmu yawang was just thinking about things. He didn''t react at once. He answered and asked, "you asked me, how do I treat you?" "Hum!" The old man''s nostrils are out of breath, and his old eyes are more turbid. Duanmu yawang thinks that if it wasn''t for the old man''s request, the old man would slap her to death! "Grandpa, can you take off your robe and let me see the wound?" "Yes." Although the old man wouldn''t let Duanmu yawang touch his hand, he didn''t object to the treatment with a shot. He took off his clothes and robes. Duanmu Ya looked at it and frowned. She found that things were more serious than she thought. I saw that the old man had a big hole on his wrinkled chest. There were several knife marks on his skin. This part of his skin had been eroded. In addition to the knife marks, it seemed to have been crushed by people with spiritual power. The excessive heavy rolling broke the bones next to his wound, and even the skin of half his chest was purple and black, slightly swollen. Of course, it''s nothing. Duanmuya looks at the sunken skin of the chest wound. When she gasps, the ups and downs are very light, but the wheezing sound is turbid. Duanmuya looks at it and knows that there are bones hurting her heart or lungs. In addition to the wound on his chest, his two arms were also covered with dense sword wounds, especially his two upper arms. There were many severe scars on them, like honeycomb briquette. In addition to these wounds, Duanmu yawang didn''t see any other wounds on him. Of course, these wounds are enough. In particular, the injury to his chest can not be cured simply by taking medicine. When the old man saw Duanmu Ya''s frown, he pursed his lips and said coldly, "how can it be cured?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. The old man''s muddy eyes moved. "But..." Duanmu yawang just said these two words. The old man''s eyes narrowed sharply, "you''re going to give me conditions." "You can''t mention the conditions." duanmuya smiled on her face, but whispered in her heart. The old man''s vigilance is really heavy enough! "Don''t talk nonsense." The old man didn''t believe Duanmu yawang''s words at all. He gasped: "it''s so big here that you don''t go anywhere. It''s just that you stay here. What''s it for me?" "Grandpa is so wise." Since he was pointed out on the spot, Duanmu yawang simply admitted happily, "I really have something to ask for, but it should be a small thing for you." The old man really could bear it. Instead of letting Duanmu yawang treat immediately, he first talked to Duanmu yawang about the conditions: "say." "I just want to ask, how can I leave this month''s peninsula." "Leave?" As soon as the mask old man heard it, he seemed to hear a joke and smiled coldly. The smile made him pull the wrinkled corners of his lips and wrinkle the wrinkles of his jaw. He said sarcastically, "do you think you still have a chance to go out when you come in here? Where are you from?" The old man''s words made Duanmu yawang''s heart sink, but she didn''t believe the old man''s words, "since there is a way to come in, why can''t you go in?" "Cut the crap." As if he didn''t want to waste time with her at all, the old man covered his chest and said coldly, "if this is your trading condition, then change it. I can''t do it for you." "You..." Duanmu yawang just said a word. The old man interrupted her again. He looked at her like a fool and said, "if there is a way to go out, do you think Oh will stay here all the time?" Duanmuya looked stunned. It sounds like that. It''s sleepy here. There''s nothing to eat. It''s impossible to have a good sleep. It''s impossible to compare with the outside world. As long as you''re not a fool, you can''t be willing to stay in such a place. "Say your other conditions." the old man said simply. "In addition, I haven''t thought of it yet." The old man frowned. "Can I tell you later?" "Yes." The old man should say, but to be on the safe side, he added: "however, I can only tell you something within my power, which is beyond the scope of my answer. I won''t say a word to you, and I have the right to refuse to answer your question." Chapter 1098 "Yes." Duanmu yawang is also cheerful. Of course, she is not stupid: "if you can''t do the trading terms I put forward, I can mention the terms you are willing to trade." "No problem." "Since Grandpa has no opinion, we are equivalent to a deal?" "Hum." The old man breathed out of his nostrils and answered coldly and faintly. "Of course, Grandpa, I also need you to promise me that when I treat later, no matter how I treat, you have to cooperate with me well, can you?" The old man stared at her thoughtfully, and his muddy old eyes were tired. Duanmu yawang was helpless and raised his hand: "I swear here that no matter what kind of cooperation I want from you during the treatment, it is for the treatment and for the sake of your body, and there is no other evil thoughts at all." "I hope you can do it." The old man said coldly, "I can promise you this request." "OK." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. Because the old man''s injury is not a small injury. An operation is almost necessary. The operation requires a lot of tools, and anesthesia is also necessary. If the old man does not cooperate, she can''t complete it at all. "Grandpa, if you can''t sit down after treatment, please lie down." Duanmu yawang pointed to the stone he often lay down. It was a stone about sixty centimeters wide and two meters long. It was covered with a thin blanket on which a thin quilt was neatly stacked. Although it is a stone bed, it looks quite comfortable. Looking at the stone bed, the old man frowned and said, "take your things away." "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t want his quilt to be slept by an outsider, so he began to pick up the quilt and blanket and put them in another place. The old man lay down. When the old man lay down, he pulled the wound, and the wet blood seeped out of the wound. No matter how strong the old man was, he also snorted with pain. Duanmu looked at it and poured out three pills from a bottle: "Grandpa, please take this medicine." "What medicine?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "painkillers." "Efficacy?" "The effect of painkillers is to relieve pain naturally." Duanmu yawang smiled kindly, "don''t you have a severe wound pain? You won''t feel it after eating." The old man listened and hesitated. After all, he stretched out his shriveled hand like bark and ate the medicine on Duanmu yawang''s wrist. Duanmu yawang thoughtfully handed him some water and said, "Grandpa, you''ll be a little sleepy after taking the medicine. Just rest first. I''ll prepare the medicine first." "Yes." The old man should give a warning: "I tell you, don''t lift my mask." Duanmu Ya looked helplessly and said in a good voice: "Grandpa, what do you say? Your Kung Fu is so high. Even if I fall asleep, you must know if I break ground on your head. How could I do this?" "If only you knew." Duanmu yawang just took the three pills. The old man really felt that his pain had been alleviated a lot. However, his consciousness began to relax gradually and he was more and more sleepy. He was so tired and painful that he wanted to sleep for a long time. With Duanmu yawang''s words, he fell asleep. This sleep seems to have passed a lot. When his mind finally became conscious and opened his eyes, he suddenly found that it was already dawn. it''s dawn? Why did he sleep so long? The old man frowned slightly and thought of something. He suddenly looked down at himself. This time, he found that the wounds on his chest and two arms were well wrapped. Looking at the white band wrapped around the wound, the old man moved. With this move, there was a sharp pain in the chest! That pain is even more painful than when I was hurt yesterday! The old man''s face sank immediately. His eyes were angry. He was about to look around and settle accounts with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang''s voice sounded with a smile: "Grandpa, wake up?" "What did you do to me?" The old man stared at her face and said, "the wound on my body is more painful than yesterday. Do you really understand medicine or pretend to understand?" Duanmu yawang held a small stack of wild vegetables in her hand. When she heard the old man''s words, she took her time and put the vegetables on a clean stone. She came to the old man and said seriously, "Grandpa, you should know what happened last night. Your chest bones are broken, one of them is still moved, and she almost inserted it in her heart and lungs." Then, without waiting for the old man to speak, she said seriously: "yesterday, the pain you felt should be the pain of heart and lung and wound, more directly the pain of heart and lung. Now please feel it carefully. Is the pain of heart and lung gone, only the pain of wound?" When the old man heard the speech, he felt it and found that it was true. Duanmu yawang naturally knows how to observe words and colors. At this time, he added: "Grandpa, if you want to completely cure your wound last night, I naturally have to start with the treatment of your bones and heart and lungs. It''s difficult to deal with those involving bones. It''s inevitable that your strength is too strong and aggravates your wound outside." "But don''t worry. The wounds outside are all skin injuries. I have good medicine found on this island. The wounds will heal soon." Pooh! Duanmu yawang finished saying that he first said such a word to himself. These are nonsense! The old man was in great danger last night. Not only the ribs were inserted into his lungs, but the bone fragments also directly abraded his heart and lungs. I don''t know how many holes. Duanmu yawang broke his chest and sharpened his bones last night. Of course, this operation took her more than three hours without help! How could he not have hurt after moving the knife on him for more than three hours? Of course, she couldn''t have told him that anyway. The old man obviously didn''t understand medicine, but he was convinced by Duanmu yawang''s statement, but his suspicion and distrust of people made him subconsciously ask, "are you serious?" Duanmu Ya looked wronged on her face: "Grandpa, I don''t need to cheat you. I''m still under your nose. You can kill me with one palm. How dare I play tricks in front of you?" The old man snorted, "I''m sorry you don''t have the courage!" "Yes." Duan Muya looked at the dog leg and quickly answered. Then he grabbed the dishes on one side and said with a smile: "Grandpa, you are injured and need to be mended. I''ll annoy you with the tonic soup and fry a few dishes for you to eat." Chapter 1099 When the old man looked at the handful of dishes, his turbid eyes were terribly dark and stormy. "Who let you move the dishes in my yard?" "Ah!" Duanmu yawang was frightened. His dishes suddenly fell to the ground and said tremblingly, "Grandpa, this is your dish. I''ll cook it for you. Shouldn''t I pick your dish? I won''t eat your dish for dinner later." The old man''s face looked better, "in the future, you are not allowed to go into the vegetable garden without my permission, even if you pick it for food!" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang raised his voice. The old man was already hungry. He waved impatiently, "stop making noise and cook quickly!" "OK." Duanmu yawang immediately obediently lowered his voice, and quickly went to wash the dishes again, cut them up with scissors, and then put them into the pot to cook. She rolled her eyes secretly with her back to the old man while cooking. You''re so disrespectful. One of my younger generation saved your life and cooked for you. I''m not willing to share my own dishes. I''ve never seen such a stingy person before! After finishing the dishes, Duanmu yawang looked at his only bowl and a small basin and hesitated to say to the old man, "Grandpa, you see, I have only one bowl..." "You eat a bowl." The old man was really not polite at all. He pointed to a small basin and said, "I''ll just eat this." Duanmu yawang: " This small basin contains all the soup she carefully boiled with precious herbs and animal bones and meat. She has to boil it every day because of her heart and lung problems. This is also the amount of two people, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he ate it directly in a small basin! If you don''t give her food, you have to eat all the medicine and soup yourself. What does he let her eat? Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, took great efforts to press down the anger on his chest, pulled out a smile from the corners of his mouth and asked, "Grandpa, what do I eat?" The old man said coldly, "you can spoon a bowl with a spoon." In other words, this is a bowl of charity for her? A bowl of bone soup, what can there be! She usually can eat three bowls of food alone. Doesn''t it make her hungry? Duanmu yawang had never met such a person, so he had to swallow the breath secretly, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll spoon a bowl first and eat the rest slowly." "Yes." The old man answered slowly. His attitude was cold and arrogant. He almost didn''t stimulate Duanmu yawang to vomit blood on the spot. Finally, duanmuya looked at herself with a bowl. She drank the only bowl of soup and ate the meat foam and soup very clean. Finally, she sucked the bone marrow in her bones for a long time before reluctantly putting down the bowl. When she finished eating, the mask old man was still there with a basin eating meat, bones and bone marrow. He occasionally drank two mouthfuls of soup. His face was as soft as ever. He knew it was beautiful at a glance. Duanmuya watched him eat. His half hungry stomach was noisy. After the old man finished a small bowl of soup, he handed the bowl to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang reached out and took it: "Grandpa, do you want to eat vegetable soup?" "Full." The old man said faintly, "don''t eat it for the time being." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± When I''m full, I won''t eat it for the time being, but you won''t give it to me! Besides, it''s clear that you can put it back by yourself. Why do you want me to put it back for you? It''s amazing! Duanmu yawang was almost furious! The old man didn''t feel it. He thought of something and asked her, "generally speaking, it''s after dinner. Where''s my medicine?" He knows quite well. Duanmu yawang muttered in his heart, then took out two bottles of medicine from his arms, poured out two pills from them, handed them to him and said, "these four drugs are one meal, three meals a day." "OK." The old man took the medicine and was about to take it. At this time, he caught a glimpse of the green, tender dishes and beautiful soup in the pot. His eyes moved: "spoon some soup and give me medicine." Duanmu yawang can only give him a spoon in a basin and pass it to him. He took a sip, and then drank all the soup in the basin. When he didn''t eat the medicine, he handed the basin to her: "just after passing his mouth, the medicine was bitter, so he asked for more soup." See that the soup is delicious, if you want to drink more, just say it! The dustwood looked at his mouth and make complaints about it. He took the pot in his heart, and then he gave him a spoon of at least two bowls before he handed it to him. The old man took it and drank almost two bowls of soup before he could take the medicine. After eating, the old man stood up. Duanmu Ya looked worried, "Grandpa, you''d better not move if you''re hurt. Where are you going?" "The stone bed is hard. Lying down is not good for the wound." Then he walked toward his cave without looking back. Duanmuya looked at him and saw him go to the cave door. He lifted his breath in his hand, and the stone door automatically opened. After he went in, the stone door automatically landed and covered everything in the cave. The old man disliked Duanmu yawang''s stone bed and went back to his cave to rest and sleep. Nevertheless, he seems to have grown a pair of thousands of miles'' eyes. After cooking and eating in Duanmu yawang every day, he happens to come out and take medicine for the people. He eats and drinks here in Duanmu yawang. Eat, drink and play, take medicine slowly, and then walk slowly back to your cave. So back and forth for several days. A few days later, at lunch one day, Duanmu yawang drank the soup and said to the old man, "Grandpa, the thread of your wound has been removed, and the wound has healed almost. You can stop taking the medicine." When the old man heard the speech and drank the soup, he frowned and stared at her sharply: "my wound has just scabbed, so you''re going to get rid of it. Here''s your medicine?" What does it mean to let go? Duanmu yawang wanted to sneer. Besides, "Grandpa, it''s three poisons of medicine. Taking too much medicine is always bad for your health. Now you mainly take care of yourself. You really don''t have to take medicine." "Whether I want to eat or not is my business!" The old man snorted twice and left after drinking. He didn''t ask Duanmu yawang for medicine. But when he had dinner at night, he came the same way. The meat that should be eaten is the same as the vegetables. The only thing to forget is the medicine that you insist on taking. You leave every time you eat the meat and vegetables. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was too lazy to expose him, and didn''t drive him. A few days later, the old man''s pale and bent body was raised by Duanmu yawang, and he was younger than Duanmu yawang''s illusion. Chapter 1100 Duanmuya couldn''t see how his face looked. She only knew that his exposed hands were originally shriveled. Now the skin folds are much less, and the skin color is much brighter. Even a pair of turbid old eyes exposed outside are clear and bright. There is a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes. Duanmuya looked at the change and was stunned. She thought to herself, "my darling, there should be no such thing as rejuvenation in this world?" "What are you staring at me?" The old man stared at Duanmu coldly, and his eyes were all unhappy. "Cough, No." Duanmu yawang naturally dared not make fun of an unfamiliar old man and said that you were getting younger. He could only smile and say, "Grandpa, your injury should have been cured?" "No!" The old man is vicious. Duanmu yawang blinked and looked innocent: "Grandpa, where are you feeling uncomfortable now? Let me give you a pulse?" "No!" The old man refused without hesitation and said, "you do your own business well, and you don''t have to take care of my business!" Oh! Duanmu yawang sneered and said when you were hurt! Naturally, the old man didn''t know what Duanmu yawang was thinking and ate his own food seriously. Duanmuya looked at him, his eyes flashed and asked, "by the way, Grandpa, do you know how big this half moon island is?" "Half moon island?" the old man sneered. "Tell you, it''s called half moon island?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and frowned. "Isn''t it?" the blue couple clearly told her that the testing ground they entered was half moon island! The old man stared at her, and his eyes were full of ridicule: "maybe you have entered half moon island, but I tell you, this is definitely not half moon island." "It''s not half moon island. What''s that?" The old man took a bite of meat and chewed it carefully. It seemed that he had no time to answer Duanmu yawang''s words. He took a bite and Duanmu yawang asked again. He still didn''t answer this time. Duanmu yawang understood that he didn''t want to answer her question at all! She took a deep breath and wanted to ask another question. The old man suddenly said, "let me tell you the truth. You must have been left here." Throw? Duanmu yawang shook his head. "No, I entered Banyue island for trial and competition through two magic mirrors, but I missed the time and couldn''t go back within the time specified by Dabi." "Really?" The old man answered faintly, but he didn''t have much interest. Duanmu yawang always felt that he knew something, took out his life stone and showed it to him. He told him everything again and said, "my life stone has lost its effect because it has exceeded time, so I can''t go back." "If you like to think so, it''s up to you." After listening to her, the old man was even less interested. He continued to chew bones and drink soup. He ignored Duanmu yawang''s next questions and occasionally answered two questions. After eating, the old man left, Duanmu yawang thought about what the old man had said before. Why did he say that someone left her here? Duanmu yawang thought about this sentence, and suddenly remembered that day when she went to the east to find herbs, she seemed to feel that an afternoon had been particularly long, and when she wanted to take the life stone, it was inexplicably dark all of a sudden. And straight past midnight. At that time, she only felt strange, but she never thought how strange. Now, she couldn''t help thinking. Why did she feel that the sky was always bright? Does this really mean manipulation? However, if it is artificially manipulated, the other party is also so powerful that it can control the black and light of the sky? Also, she just came to Mo daozong. Naturally, she didn''t have a big resentment with others. Why did the other party leave her here and don''t let her go back? Duanmu yawang thought a lot and thought about all the people who might have enemies with him. Zuo Zun, Shou Li, Feng Ying, Feng Tianfang However, the magic mirror should be in the hands of alliance leader mo. if you want to control the dawn and darkness on her side, you should need the magic mirror to control Mo Mengzhu is a friend of Mr. and Mrs. LAN. She gets along well with him. He has no reason to treat her like this. Is it... Zuo Zun? Duanmu yawang jumped at the thought. Zuo Zun has a high position in Mo daozong and is deeply trusted by Mo Meng Lord. If he wants to get the magic mirror, it''s not difficult! Is it Zuo Zun? Duanmu yawang wondered. Zuo Zun obviously changed too much about her after she saved Lord Huang and when she lined up in the school yard. How could she do this to her all of a sudden? Did Zuo Zun express his goodwill on purpose? Duanmu yawang was in a mess. She went to sleep after thinking that she had no headache. Next time, when eating with the old man, Duanmu yawang asked about the same thing. She put a piece of meat into the old man''s bowl and said with a flattering smile: "Grandpa, you eat." The old man stared at the meat in the bowl. "Grandpa, why don''t you eat?" The old man stared at her strangely for a moment, and then finally buried his head in biting the meat. "If you have anything to say, don''t pay attention here." "Ah, yes!" Duanmu yawang deserved to be more dogleg and smiled: "Grandpa, just tell me where this is!" The old man''s turbid eyes suddenly widened, "you''re a boy''s family. How can you talk like a girl? Is it disgusting?" Duanmu yawang remembered that he was a boy. He realized that he had just made too much effort and hurriedly said, "yes, Grandpa, you''re right. Can''t you tell me where it is?" "You don''t know what to ask?" The old man didn''t pretend to be silent this time, but he still didn''t want to say, "if you come, you''ll be at ease. You''re not dead. It''s good to keep a life. If you know more, you''ll have to suffocate and die." Then he began to eat meat. Duanmu yawang explored twice in a row, but she didn''t find it. People were wilting. Moreover, she didn''t want anything. She must go back. Old mask: "eat, what do you want to do with so many things?" Duanmu yawang stared at him: "Grandpa, you seem to be very open. In fact, how long have you been here?" The old man made a quick meal, his eyes flashed cold, he stood up, and the small basin in his hand was thrown on the ground. There are stones on the ground, and the basin is made of thin ceramics. Such a fall, with a bang, immediately broke into several pieces! He had no temperature in his eyes and stared at her coldly: "who allowed you to ask me?" Chapter 1101 Duanmu Ya looked at his only basin on the ground and raised his eyes to his eyes without any smile. "I respect you as an elder. I asked casually. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Why did you drop my things?" "You..." "Well, love doesn''t say!" Over the past few days, Duanmu yawang can naturally find that the old man''s temper is becoming more and more childish. At the beginning, her strange feeling is much less, and her fear of him is also reduced. He''s fierce, isn''t he? Then she''s fierce! Look who''s afraid of who! The old man stared at her: "you dare to talk to me like this, you want to die!" "Come and kill me!" Duanmu looked at her with a sneer. Her blue eyes were as bright as stars. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man''s turbid eyes narrowed slightly, and his anger accumulated at the bottom of his eyes. However, when he saw the broken basin on the ground, he snorted and left with his sleeves. Duanmuya looked at his back and turned his eyes. After turning her eyes and looking at the green fields around her, she couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, is there really no way to go back?" Waiting to die is not Duanmu''s character. From the old man, she certainly couldn''t ask anything. We have to find another way. She felt that if she continued to stay here and didn''t go anywhere, it would be impossible. The best way was to walk around and see if there was any breakthrough. So the next day, Duanmu yawang packed his things, put on the basket and was ready to go. Just as she was about to leave, she heard the sound of the stone gate, and the old man''s bent body appeared not far from her. The old man also saw her for the first time. He saw the basket on her back. What light flashed through her turbid old eyes, followed by more yin and prey. He stared at Duanmu Ya for a few seconds, hummed and left with his sleeve. Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her eyes without fluctuation. In his eyes, the old man was just a stranger who had a strange temper and was difficult to get along with. He wanted to get information from him, but he couldn''t find anything. Whether he is angry or not has nothing to do with her. Duanmu yawang thought so and turned to go on. At this time, the sky above her inexplicably grabbed a rough voice, which implied a warning: "I advise you not to go casually. If you die at that time, you really want to go back and can''t go back." Duanmuya looked at her footsteps and was about to look up, but the voice said, "if you dare to look up, I''ll let you die now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, restrained his temper and asked: "what do you mean by this just now, that is to say, in fact, you have a way to go out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice on his head never spoke again. Duanmu yawang stood in place, hesitated and looked up at the sky. The sky is still gray, there is no old man at all! However, she hesitated because of the old man''s words just now. She considered whether she would continue to stay or move forward. She didn''t know her way, nor did she know the danger. The old man''s attitude is obviously relaxed when he stays. If he stays, he may be able to grind out some important words from his mouth? The former is unknown, and the latter is very likely. Duanmu yawang immediately chose the latter. Carrying the basket, she went back to her place, took out her own things, took out the pot and cooked something to eat. Halfway through the cooking, she suddenly had a handful of dishes in front of her. She looked up and looked at the old man''s eyes, which were not turbid before. The old man coughed softly, turned his head and said in a cold voice, "after eating your meat, I can barely give you a order." Duanmu yawang glanced: "I also have wild vegetables." "What wild vegetable is that!" Seeing Duanmu yawang ungrateful, the old man jumped with anger, "your wild vegetables are not as good as mine. Do you know my wild vegetables can..." At this point, I don''t know what he thought, he suddenly closed his mouth. "What?" Duanmu yawang suddenly wondered, "how are your wild vegetables?" he said strangely. Duanmu yawang hadn''t seen these wild vegetables before. Moreover, she lived here for more than half a month and didn''t see the same when she walked around. It seems that only the old man''s vegetable garden has such wild vegetables. The old man was very stingy. After eating with him for so many days, he never gave her a vegetable leaf, let alone a little ordering soup. Moreover, after the old man banned her from entering his vegetable garden, he didn''t pick vegetables himself. These days, she made do with the wild vegetables she found everywhere. Now it''s a surprise that he found them for her himself. "Nothing!" The old man hummed twice, threw a handful of wild vegetables on the stone in front of Duanmu yawang, and left a sentence: "do you like to eat?" then he turned and left. Duanmu yawang is inexplicable. However, looking at the wild vegetables in her hand, she felt very good. She didn''t have the hard feeling of generally picked wild vegetables, but tender and watery. The leaves and stems were full of meat. She knew it would be very delicious at a glance. During this period of time, I ate a lot of bad wild vegetables. Suddenly, Duanmu yawang was excited to see such a beautiful dish. He quickly treated the dishes and fried them with the meat skin. The meat skin is fat and fragrant. It''s green to fry wild vegetables. It makes people move at a glance. Duanmu Ya looked at it and wanted to drool. She stretched out her hand to pick up one and taste it. There was a cough next to it. Duanmu Ya looked at the hand she was about to stretch out and retracted. She looked up and smiled, "Grandpa, are you coming?" "Hum!" The old man snorted and said unhappily, "you say you are a young man. Why do you have so many thoughts? It''s outrageous to steal food yourself while the old man is away!" "Isn''t it delicious?" Duanmu yawang smiled, pointed to the dishes in the basin and said, "Grandpa, try this dish fried with meat skin. It must be better than broth?" The old man had been staring at the food for a long time, but his mouth was hard: "you have to taste it to know." Duanmu yawang didn''t expose him either. He smiled and said, "OK, Grandpa, try it first." The old man took a bite and narrowed his eyes. He took the second and third bite. He ate seriously. He didn''t mean to talk to Duanmu yawang anymore. Duanmu yawang felt funny. He didn''t say anything. He also ate with chopsticks. This time, she was moved and couldn''t help sighing: "delicious!" Wild vegetables are different from ethnic dishes. I guess they are crispy and tender. They taste delicious and sweet. They can''t be compared with wild vegetables picked everywhere. "You seem to have never eaten food in your life." the old man despised it all over his eyes. Chapter 1102 "Although it''s not a lifetime, it''s a lifetime." Duanmu Ya looked at a sentimental sigh. The old man listened, glanced at her and stopped talking. "Grandpa, what do you want to say?" "No." The old man looked back and continued to eat without saying anything. "But it''s not fun to eat vegetables and meat like this." Duanmu yawang is even more dissatisfied with delicious dishes. "If there is white rice, it''s better." The old man snorted, "do you want white rice here? Whimsical!" Duanmu Ya looked at it and ate. "Grandpa, don''t you have a paddy field?" "When did I have a rice field?" Duanmuya looked surprised: "it''s not yours?" "Where did you see any rice fields?" the old man was more surprised than her. "I haven''t seen them for so long. Are you dazzled?" "Are you dazzled?" Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and hurriedly ate vegetables and meat. She said, "eat quickly. I''ll take you to see it later. You''ll know." The old man is suspicious. However, after eating, they really went to see the rice field in her mouth with Duanmu yawang. When Duanmu yawang took the old man, he found that the rice was yellow and the ears of rice had drooped. "Well, aren''t these rice?" "Is this rice?" Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech and looked at him: "Grandpa, don''t tell me. In fact, you don''t know what rice looks like?" The old man opened his face and said, "I don''t know what it looks like. It''s not meat." Duanmu yawang: " She was convinced by this answer. The old man stared at the rice and said, "what if there''s rice here? The rice I''ve eaten before doesn''t grow like this. It''s white and soft. You''re yellow." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Duanmu yawang was shocked and laughed: "Grandpa, you don''t know that you can get the rice with white flowers and soft flowers by shelling and steaming the Yellow grains first?" The old man''s exposed ear tip was suspiciously red. A moment later, he retorted, "even if you know what''s the use, you must use tools to shell, and there''s a rod. You have to take it off. It''s so troublesome!" "Aren''t you psychic?" Duanmu yawang felt that the old man was really an idiot in some way, "you can try and take them off with spiritual power." The old man frowned, his eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t seem to understand. He stared at Duanmu yawang: "why don''t you do it yourself?" "Oh, I was hurt by you before. I''m short of two medicines. My lungs haven''t completely recovered yet." Duanmu yawang seized the opportunity and said, "besides, these things should consume spiritual power. My spiritual power is too low to do." The old man pursed his lips and said nothing. Duanmu yawang was not in a hurry, but slowly guided: "Grandpa, do you want to eat white and soft rice?" The old man''s Adam''s Apple moved. Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, "if you want to eat, why don''t you come with me and harvest these mature rice?" After the good film was cut, the old man replied with a deep voice: "since you want to eat, you can try." What does she want to eat? Doesn''t he want to eat? Since they promised, they began to harvest. Two sickles, Duanmu yawang, can be taken out casually in the medical system. There is a large piece of rice. Although it is sparse, the two people still face the Loess and face the sky for two or three days before all the drums are harvested back. These two or three days, Duanmu yawang was tired and was about to fly. After the harvest, it is difficult to take off the rice. I originally planned to use spiritual power, but it really consumes too much spiritual power, even the elderly can''t bear it. So I had to throw it myself. It took a few more days to dry the rice. When drying rice, Duanmu yawang was worried: "the sky here is gray. How can I dry things? Are you sure you can dry the rice?" The old man''s eyes moved and said faintly, "you see it''s gray." "Huh?" Duanmuya looked at the piles of rice they had collected and was distracted. She didn''t hear the old man''s words clearly for a while. "Nothing." The old man shook his head and said, "it''s normal to dry like this. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." "All right." There''s no better way, that''s all. Duanmu yawang was surprised that the grain was really dried in such gray weather. Duanmu Ya looked at the rice and was a little excited. The old man was not so excited, "it''s still yellow." Duanmu yawang: " She was too lazy to correct him that she hadn''t shelled yet. She ran outside to find a stone and began to make drums. The old man looked, "what are you going to do?" "You''ll know then." So, after only half a day, Duanmu yawang used his spiritual power to make a stone platform and a circular stone pier. He smiled at the old man and said, "today, we can have white rice." The old man is suspicious. Duanmu yawang doesn''t like exaggeration. Now that you have said it, you will do it. So that night, the old man came out of the cave and was stunned when he saw a pot of white, tender and chubby white rice cooked in the pot. "Grandpa, how''s it going?" Duanmu yawang smiled and asked for credit. The old man didn''t know what he was thinking. He stared at the pot of white rice without moving or talking. "What''s the matter?" "No." The old man shook his head, calmly sat down, looked around and said, "the food hasn''t been fried yet?" "Well, before it''s too late, you can make it first. If you''re hungry, drink a bowl of soup first, and I''ll fry it now." Duanmu yawang said, and he began to get busy. The cooking was fast, and the meal began in only a quarter of an hour. Duanmu yawang filled both of them with a bowl full of white rice. Rice came too precious. Duanmu yawang didn''t eat anything at the beginning of the meal and directly ate a bowl of white rice. After eating, she mixed vegetables and meat. Duanmu yawang thought he was excited enough, but he didn''t expect that the old man was more excited. He ate white rice and felt the smell of rice, vegetables and meat at night. He didn''t move! Duanmu yawang: " "Grandpa." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help it. "In fact, rice is better with dishes." "Oh." The old man''s rough voice answered, but he was not moved by Duanmu yawang. He ate his own rice and acted more seriously than ever. Duanmuya looked at him. Somehow, she felt sour and astringent in her heart. Less than a month after he came here, he missed rice very much. How long has he been here? Haven''t you had a hot meal for so long? Chapter 1103 Because every time for a long time, Duanmu yawang felt that she had to cook many times, so this time, she specially spent more rice. In fact, she was not full after eating two bowls. She stopped when she saw the old man eating three bowls. "No more?" The old man looked at her when he saw her stop chopsticks. "I''m full." Duanmu yawang glanced at the rice pot while filling the soup into the bowl and said faintly, "there should be half a bowl left. Grandpa, you''ve finished eating. Don''t keep it." "OK." The old man knew how much Duanmu yawang ate before. She should have eaten almost two bowls, smashed her mouth, filled the rest of the rice in the pot and ate it in a big gulp. Duanmuya looked at the old man while drinking the soup. She looked at him with more clear eyes and less wrinkled skin than before. Finally, she couldn''t help but wonder, "Grandpa, why are you getting younger and younger?" The old man took a meal, was not angry, and hummed without raising his head: "you must be dazzled." "How possible!" Duanmuya looked at him. "I remember you looked 70 and 80 before, and you were about to die. Now you look more than 60, and your height has grown a lot..." "Dazzled, dazzled!" The old man raised his head and stared at her. "When was I so old? I tell you, I look like 20 or 30 at most!" ¡°£¿£¿£¡¡± Twenty or thirty? Duanmuya took a sip of soup and almost gushed out because of the old man''s words. Is he teasing her? At first, his eyes were so turbid that he almost thought he had lost his sight. He was bent and old. It was polite to say that he was in his 70s and 80s. She smiled: "Grandpa, are you sure you have a concept of age?" "What do you mean?" The old man was unhappy, and his eyes stared under the mask. "I tell you, when old people have a concept of age, you probably haven''t been born in your last life!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and reasoned directly with him: "Grandpa, you said this yourself. Join me in my last life, 60 or 70, and I''m more than ten years old in this life. It adds up to more than 80. You''re older than me in two lives. Aren''t you 70 or 80?" The old man stared at her and suddenly sneered deeply. No language. Somehow, the look in his eyes surprised Duanmu yawang, and he felt that he had been seen through. She smiled, "Grandpa, do you think I''m wrong?" "Right, you know." After dinner, the old man continued to drink soup and answered softly. It seemed that he was no longer interested in the topic of marijuana leaves. Right, you know? Duanmu yawang chewed this sentence in his heart and suddenly calculated his two life things. In her last life, she was 20, and in this life, she was 15. Even if the two lives add up, she would be 35, but she didn''t live by herself for more than ten years. Therefore, she lived for 21 years at most. Only the little white deer knew about it. As long as the old man in front of her was not a worm in her heart, he could not know it. But did he say this at will or if he meant something? "What do you think?" The old man suddenly said angrily, "there''s still meat in the pot. Don''t you eat it?" "No." Duanmu yawang drank a bowl of soup and several dishes. He felt full. He sat on a stone and burped and said, "please eat the rest of the meat, Grandpa." "You just can''t eat." The old man became more and more wordy. After drinking a mouthful of soup, he began to scold Duanmu yawang: "you are a young man. You don''t eat as much as me. No wonder you don''t grow tall." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang turned his eyes secretly and wanted to say that he didn''t continue to grow tall because he was a girl. It has nothing to do with eating more and less, okay? Besides, as a woman, I eat enough. Duanmu yawang didn''t speak. The old man thought Duanmu yawang was sulking and didn''t comfort him. After eating, he bent over and clumsily cleaned up the dishes and dishes to wash. He has been doing all these things since they ate together. However, the old man was not good at these things at all. At the beginning, he almost broke her bowl and didn''t wash it clean. He was promoted by Duanmu yawang before he made progress. But these days, still clumsy. Duanmu Ya looked and shook her head. During his stay here, Duanmu yawang not only tried to find food, but also studied and refined herbs, but also practiced. One day, the old man saw that she was in meditation and moved her eyebrows. He went back to his cave and threw her a book when he came out. Duanmu yawang''s cultivation was interrupted. He opened his eyes and looked at a very old book thrown into his arms. He picked it up and looked at the cover. No words. "Grandpa, what is this?" "Of course it''s a secret script." The old man folded his hands in his sleeves and looked cold: "for my sake, I''ll give it to you." Give people things and put up a shelf. Duanmu looked at the book and looked down. He suddenly saw that it was yellowing as if it were contaminated with soil. There was no word or pattern on the page. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± She stared: "Grandpa, there''s nothing on it. What do you want me to see?" As soon as the old man heard this, he leaned over to have a look, frowned, then stared at her strangely with a pair of eyes and muttered, "it''s really not... It''s unreasonable..." Duanmu looked at the speech and said, "Grandpa, this book is yours. Don''t you know if there are words on it?" "What do you mean by asking me?" The old man looked unhappy. He grabbed the book with a Shua. He said angrily, "it seems that I overestimate you. You''re not suitable for it. I''ll take it back." Then, with a flash of body shape, there was no trace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang is inexplicable. More inexplicably, Duanmu yawang never saw the old man again the next day. Duanmuya looked to pat him on the stone gate and didn''t respond to her. Duanmu yawang remembered that when the two had not been familiar before, the old man had not seen him for a few days. In addition, he should be very familiar with this place, so he didn''t worry any more. The old man didn''t come out, and no one ate with her. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to stay where he lived. He remembered that he hadn''t gone out to have a look for many days, so he walked around. Duanmu yawang came from the West. He had been to the east or south before, and had never been to the north. This time, she went north. Chapter 1104 Part of the distance in front of the north is no different from other directions. Mu yawang walked too much. In order to go farther as soon as possible, she chose to fly with the sword. After flying for a long time, Duanmu yawang felt colder and colder. After walking for a while, a cold wind came to her face like a knife. She almost fell from the sky. "Why did it suddenly become so cold?" She whispered with her arms in her arms. Subconsciously, she looked down from the air and saw an icy world! "Has it snowed here?" The outside world has just entered winter. "No, it''s too cold." Duan Muya, who was only wearing a robe, shivered. She couldn''t fly for a while, and her ears were almost unconscious. Remembering that there was a quilt in the medical system, she quickly took out her book and wrapped it around her. She covered both ends before landing in mid air. As soon as she landed, she stepped on the snow. The snow in the snow is very deep at this time. If you step on it, the snow will not pass her calf. "My God!" Duanmu yawang got goose bumps all over with cold. He wrapped his thick quilt tightly. He inadvertently glanced forward and saw several... Houses? She was stunned. The roofs of these houses were covered with a thick layer of snow. When she looked from mid air, she saw only blood, not houses. "There''s someone!" With a joy in her heart, she pulled out her legs and walked hard over there. Seeing that she was still ten meters away, she could get close to the house. Suddenly, I wanted to hit something. With a strong impulse, she bumped her whole person away! "Hoo, it hurts me!" This collision, what accident, was abolished for more than ten meters, and then fell on the cold ice, showing his teeth in pain! "It hurts?" At this time, a strange voice sounded above Duanmu yawang''s head, which made Duanmu yawang''s already cold body freeze in an instant. Lie on the ice and look up. I saw a man. This man is very tall. He looks at least one meter nine. He is unusually tall and strong. He is wrapped in a thick coat. Even his two steps and head are wrapped tightly, revealing only a pair of eyes. That is a pair of long and narrow purple eyes, which are neither good-looking nor ugly. Those purple eyes radiated a light of contempt. They were cold, like two sharp knives. They looked straight at Duanmu Ya and stabbed! "Hello, you." The other party refused, stretched out a big palm, palm to her body, gently lifted, Duanmu yawang''s body was controlled by him from the ice! ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Duanmu Ya stared. This feeling of being controlled by others is very bad. She opened her mouth to talk, but found that her mouth opened and closed, but she just couldn''t make any sound and wanted to struggle, but her hands and feet seemed to be bound by others, and she couldn''t make it out with any strength! Most importantly, she never felt a trace of aura from this person! This person can easily suppress her spiritual power and completely control all her actions! Is he still human? Isn''t he a monster? Duanmu yawang''s hair stood up with horror! "The blue eyed man sent by someone?" Another emphasis on the strange voice sounded from the other side. Duan Mu looked as like as two peas, and saw a man who was almost the same as the man who was in control of her. The same clothes, the same narrow and ordinary purple eyes, the same height and body shape. Horse hooves? "Probably." The person in charge of her replied coldly and said, "I thought it would be a role, but that''s all." "Bad prey?" Another sound came, as like as two peas and a wooden voice looked at him, and he was completely stuck. He appeared out of nowhere and came out with the two men. Most importantly, this time there are three! She stood as like as two peas in five. Five babies? "The feeling is." The person in charge of her was obviously a little unhappy. His palm was lifted lightly. His hand clearly didn''t touch any part of Duanmu yawang''s body. Duanmu yawang felt that he was gripped by someone, like his heart. He showed his teeth in pain and cold sweat came out. "Goods of this degree." One of them stared at Duanmu ya, looked at cold sweat Cen''s face and sneered, "don''t let him dirty our place, tear it up and throw it to the wolf." "It must be reasonable for the other party to send people over." The person in charge of her said calmly, "I''d better try it. It may be useful." "Good." One person replied, "it''s a pity to throw it away because I haven''t sent anyone for a long time." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand what they said. She came here by herself. She wasn''t sent by a girl at all! Should they be wrong? She was a little worried. Her mouth opened and closed to explain, but in the blink of an eye, her environment changed. She felt that she was still controlled by others, but it was dark in front of her. A gust of wind passed my ears, whirring twice. Duanmu looked around and saw that there were oil lamps lit up, a light. Duanmu yawang saw his environment. It was a very broad basement, surrounded by hard stone walls, on which oil lamps were arranged every few meters. The basement was empty, and there was only a big tripod stove in the middle of the house. The tripod furnace is bronze with rough texture. It can''t be regarded as a vivid portrait and text. The four corners of the tripod furnace are in the shape of dragon pattern, which looks very much like the bronze ware of the ancient royal family in the previous life. Duanmu yawang was thinking, how could there be a Ding stove with dragon patterns here? With a bang, she was roughly thrown into the Ding stove! Duanmu yawang''s eyes were twinkling with pain, and her hair stood up all over her. He, why did they throw her into the stove? Before the more terrible idea came out of her mind, Duanmu yawang felt a cold breath pouring into her body from all directions of the tripod furnace. Her body seemed to be controlled by something cold, cold and ice, and the whole person trembled. She could not move except trembling. In my confused mind, I know what fear is for the first time. It seems that someone stood by the tripod stove and said, "it seems that the person who sent it this time doesn''t look very good, but the tripod stove seems to have a great reaction and is very satisfied." "That''s good." Another man answered; "Let''s prepare and see how this person works." "OK." Several people responded. Chapter 1105 The conversation between the three became more and more blurred in Duanmu yawang''s ears. She only felt that her body was getting colder and emptier. Her body was light and floating, like a floating duckweed. The brain doesn''t work at all. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a warm current poured into her body from all directions. She was so comfortable that her eyebrows and eyes stretched out. However, this comfort didn''t last long. The original warm current gradually became hot. She hesitated to stay in the stove and became more and more painful. She had a feeling that she would be burned to ashes by these fires! She immediately felt frightened. She doesn''t want to die! You can''t die! No matter what these people want to do, she can''t let them succeed! "Ah!" She screamed and found a trace of consciousness. She thought of Gong yulanzhi. She thought of the aura protection he had taught her before. Her body began to have luck at the same time. She wrapped herself with her own breath to resist the burning breath of trying to invade! She didn''t know if it was useful, but she was confused. Now she only thought of such a way. I hope Gong yulanzhi personally taught her something useful to deal with these people! "Oh!" At this time, she heard a stuffy hum from others and a puff from others, touched a mouthful of blood, gritted her teeth and said angrily: "what monster, just a blue eyed person, has lost consciousness before. Our furnace has entered the initial stage. Why can he resist?" "Cough..." "Brother, are you all right?" another man asked worried. "No... cough." Nevertheless, the man coughed two mouthfuls of blood. "Brother, shall we stop first?" "No, this man''s willpower is extremely strong, and her cultivation path seems strange, which can purify the Yin Qi in our refining furnace and our true fire." "I feel it, brother. Who is he? Why is the aura so pure and the physical barrier so difficult to break?" "No matter who he is, he''s just the one who was sent in to us now!" Some people are not so optimistic: "brother, I feel something wrong. This man has formed his own protective layer. We don''t think it will be smooth to chew this bone." "Oh!" The man called big brother sneered, "the more difficult it is to chew, the greater the effect it will have on us. Are you willing to give up the rare prey?" "No, we can''t be turned upside down by such a blue eyed man! He just becomes active by an ant who won''t be afraid. We can crush her with one foot!" "Yes!" Several people answered. Duanmu yawang has sobered up a lot since he enveloped himself with his breath to form a protective layer of body boundary. The whole person''s consciousness returned and listened to these people''s dialogue word by word. She suddenly understood that she was inexplicably regarded as the best of the tripod furnace and used to refine the furnace! Yaya! Who the hell are these people! She tried to struggle before several people stopped and began to continue. Her border can feel the Yin of the Ding stove. Yes, it suppresses her. She can''t move at all! "He''s trying to resist now!" Someone noticed the movement of Duanmu yawang, and his voice was as gloomy as wind and rain: "brother, let''s hurry up, the boy''s consciousness is back!" "Good!" The man called big brother answered and Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. Just when she thought that the burning feeling was about to make a comeback, there was a "roar" outside, as if some stone had been smashed. "Who?" When she heard one of them say so, she felt that her was controlled by a breath. Then she pulled her out of the tripod stove and threw her on the ground with a bang! The cold breath disappeared in an instant. Duanmuya gasped with pain when she fell to the ground. "You still know the pain, don''t you go?" there was a fight in your ear, and there was a rough and familiar voice that hated iron and steel. "Grandpa?" Duanmu yawang heard the sound, forgot the pain and looked at it. I didn''t see anything. I just felt that there were a few shadows like ghosts. At the speed that human flesh eyes can''t keep up, the huge basement roared. The falling sand almost annihilated her! What''s terrible is that Duanmu yawang can''t feel the slightest aura in such a big movement. He just feels that the basement is getting colder and colder, just like being in an ice cave. "Not yet?" The old man''s voice was angry. Duanmu yawang woke up, hugged the cold body that was almost unconscious, and stumbled to find the exit. "Who can run when you come here!" someone was furious. "Floating zero, you didn''t kill you last time. Do you think you can get out alive this time?" "Boom!" "Bang!" The sound of fighting became more and more violent. Duanmu yawang just ran through a corridor. When he saw an exit, he saw a figure like a ghost staying in front of him. That''s one of the five. A pair of purple eyes stared at her coldly and stretched out a palm towards her. Looking at his palm, duanmuya subconsciously remembered that he had been controlled by the man to lift his body. Subconsciously, he stepped back. Suddenly, green leaves flew straight from him, Shua Shua, directly through the man''s body! "Oh!" Duanmuya looked at the man''s body and snorted with blood. Before he could react, he was gripped by his wrist and left. But in the blink of an eye, he vacated the air and flew in the air. The wind in my ear is like a knife cutting through the tip of my ear. A smell of blood came into the tip of the nose. She suddenly remembered. Looking to one side, she saw that the old man was full of scattered scars of different sizes. The whole person seemed to be soaked in blood! She took a breath: "Grandpa! You..." "Shut up!" The old man''s voice was like that they had seen for the first time. It was full of evil and cruelty. It was not easy to get along with the harmony of the previous few days. "It''s not like rolling away for me!" "I..." "What I said before has been ignored by you. Don''t let you stay well. What are you running about?" "I..." "If you want to die, don''t think I''ll give you a back!" the old man didn''t give Duanmu yawang a chance to speak at all. The momentum in his rough voice didn''t reduce even if he was seriously injured: "also, get out of here now! Go back to your original place!" Duanmu Ya Wang Ren said, "Grandpa, this is not the time to say this. You need treatment first." Chapter 1106 "Cure a fart!" The old man''s mouth became dirty, and his impatience in his tone became more intense. "If you let go, you''ll go. What''s wrong with so much nonsense?" Duanmuya looked and took a deep breath. "Grandpa, didn''t I tell you I couldn''t go back?" If she could go back, she would have gone back. Why wait until now? The old man was about to speak. A few extremely fast sounds came from his back. The old man cursed. Duanmuya looked back and saw that the four shadows were like a flying sword, stabbing straight! "They''re coming?" "If you have such a burden, can they not chase you?" the old man angrily said, "I don''t want you to go. What are you still doing here?" Duanmu yawang felt that he was like a chicken talking with a duck, "Grandpa, I''ll tell you again, I can''t go back!" "How could there be such a stupid person as you!" The old man was so angry that he stepped up his speed and asked distractedly, "where''s your life stone?" Duanmu yawang took out from his arms, "here." it was still a blue stone. The old man glanced, touched his waist, and gave duanmuya a scabbard free dagger by magic: "take it." Duanmu yawang took it in words: "what do you give me this for?" "Stab yourself in the heart." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Duanmu yawang was almost stunned. There was something wrong with her. Did she stab herself with a dagger? What''s the difference between being killed by those people? "Hurry up!" the old man saw that she had not moved for a long time, and his eyes were about to protrude. Duanmu yawang tried to be calm: "Grandpa, I need a reason." The old man opened his mouth and said, "if you want to go back, you must re light your own life stone with sharp blood, and then smash it, you can go back, understand?" "That''s all right?" "Why did I lie to you?" the old man was about to lose his temper. "You should control your strength, and make sure that there is apical blood on the tip of your knife. If what drops on the life stone is not pure apical blood, it will not light up." "How do you ensure that?" generally speaking, when a knife goes in and pierces the skin and meat, the tip and body of the knife touch the blood of the skin and meat at the first time. Even if the tip of the knife touches the apical blood later, it will certainly be mixed by flesh and blood. It can''t be pure apical blood! "Don''t you know what to do?" the old man''s original rough voice became thicker. When his words were heard into people''s ears, it was like cutting people''s eardrums. It was very ugly: "I tell you, if you don''t hurry to smash the life stone before we go back to that place, you''ll wait to die in this place." Duanmu Ya looked at the white fingertips, holding the dagger, wringing her eyebrows and meditating. "Come on!" The old man looked like he was about to die of anger by Duanmu yawang. "I didn''t save you if I knew you wanted to die here. I don''t need to be hurt now!" For the old man, it is impossible for Duanmu yawang to have no guilt. At this age, the injury he suffered some time ago is enough. Now it''s just right, but he''s hurt again. His old bones, no matter how hard they are, can''t bear such devastation! "But with a dagger, this method won''t work." if she goes down with a knife, it''s estimated that she hasn''t died in this place. She''ll have to die when she goes back. You know, there aren''t many people who know how to sew the heart! "This method doesn''t work. Do you have a better way?" the old man said angrily: "even if it doesn''t work, you can try it. What if you''re lucky?" "No way." Duanmuya looked at her subconsciously and shook her head. When she saw the old man turn around and stare at her, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration. The old man of Chenzhai and others were not enough. Sometimes, she touched her head and took out a medical needle from the medical system. The old man only looked at the four figures before. He didn''t have time to look at her movements. He saw that there was suddenly something in her hand and frowned: "what is this?" "Needle tube." Duanmu yawang pulled out the needle and said with a smile, "I know how to get the purest apical blood to the greatest extent." "Use this?" the old man looked at the sharp needle. Somehow, goose bumps appeared. He felt that it was more creepy than stabbing himself with a dagger! "Yes, that''s it!" Duanmu yawang said, take a needle and insert it directly into his heart! The sharp pain that pierced the heart spread all over the body in an instant. She turned white. But she shook her lips and steadily began to twitch the needle in her hand. She was very clear about the structure of the human heart. It was very difficult to take heart blood with a needle tube, but there were several drops of blood on the needle tube. Take it as soon as it''s good. Shua, pull out the tip of the needle. Her face turned white again. "Are you all right?" the old man frowned. "Is this method feasible? Don''t die here before you really go back. If you are like this, I......" "No, Grandpa, I''m fine. Don''t worry..." The heart was inserted by a needle and forcibly broke a needle. The heart still couldn''t bear the pain. The pain hit her and almost drowned her. She was like a sick heart patient, covering her heart and saying incoherent words. "I said you were unreliable!" The old man held her shoulder and said angrily, "I knew you might as well stab yourself with my dagger. It''s crisp and more comfortable than this seeping thing!" not! It''s still a question whether she can live or not! Duanmu yawang didn''t know why the old man felt that a needle was more terrible than a dagger, and he didn''t have the strength to take care of it any more. She just wanted to know: "Grandpa, just drop blood on the life stone?" "You should make sure it''s pure blood." the old man looked at her needle. "Scold you this way. Are you sure it''s reliable?" "For the time being, cough, there is no more reliable way than this." when she said that, while coughing and twitching her heart, a trace of fishy sweetness gushed out of her mouth, and the needle hurt her. "Don''t be wordy. Since it''s reliable, hurry up. You''re going to die!" "OK." Duanmu yawang tried to endure the pain in her heart and the rapid cold wind in her ears. She trembled her lips, wiped the blood on the tip of the needle with her robe, squeezed the needle handle, and wiped off a drop of blood at the tip of the needle. Then she took out her own life stone. See all the blood left in the needle dripping on the life stone. The original blue life stone suddenly turned red like a flame! Looking at this life stone, Duanmu yawang was stunned. Suddenly, she felt that her life was burning and would never go out! Chapter 1107 Looking at the color of her life stone, the old man was stunned and whispered gently: "no wonder." "No wonder?" Duanmu yawang is about to lose the pain at the tip of her heart. She wants to reach into the medical system to get the medicine, but now in her hand, the speed will certainly slow down. Once it slows down, she will be noticed. She dared not take such a risk. "Nothing." The old man turned his head and said coldly, "break the life stone and go back." Duanmuya was stunned and stared at him: "Grandpa, you seem to know a lot about the life stone. How did you come here? Is your life stone still there? If so, how about I help you go back with you in the same way?" "No!" The old man refused maliciously: "you don''t have to take care of my affairs. Just take care of yourself." Well, why are you angry again? "Well, Grandpa, I''m leaving. What do you want to say?" Duanmu yawang was a little helpless. The old man''s temper was changeable. Sometimes turning his face was faster than turning a book. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man didn''t speak for a while. After a good film, Duanmu yawang almost thought he wouldn''t speak. He suddenly said, "if you go out and are still alive, go to the floating house for me." "Which imperial floating house?" wait, she seems to remember that not long ago, someone asked the old man to float? Floating zero, isn''t that his name? "Ziyun empire." Ziyun Empire? Duanmu yawang has an impression of this empire and is a high power! Don''t blame him for his strong ability. It turned out that he was from the floating cloud empire! "OK." Duanmu yawang agreed, but he couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, don''t you really go out with me? You are so strong that you can''t go out?" "Let you go, you go." The old man didn''t want to talk nonsense with Duanmu yawang. He waved impatiently: "go, don''t bother me here!" Duanmu yawang wanted to say, "Grandpa, people live to be happy. Don''t you live by yourself? If you have the ability to go out, go out. This place is really not a place that people can stay." "You scold me for not being human?" "That''s not what I mean..." "I don''t care what you mean!" the old man grabbed the life stone in Duanmu yawang''s hand. It seemed that he was eager to smash it for her. Duanmu yawang quickly grabbed it back. The old man was injured. Duanmu yawang easily grabbed it back and said with worry: "Grandpa, what else do you need to ask me about besides asking me to inquire about the floating house?" "And the Nie family." The old man said for a moment, "see if there is still Nie''s family left now." "OK." "Also, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You are open-minded anyway." "Hmm?" Duanmu Ya didn''t know why. "Think about how you came here this time." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect the old man to mention this and was stunned. "Grandpa, this time, I really came here myself. No one guided me or threw me directly..." "Bang!" The old man smiled disdainfully, "you have an empty head and a body of power. You don''t have a brain at all!" "Grandpa!" Duanmu yawang was unhappy. "Just say what you have!" "If you can''t think of anything, there''s nothing to say. You can only say that you''re here now. You''re not unjust." after that, he didn''t think he said enough and added, "you deserve it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang sighed and looked helpless: "Grandpa, can''t you talk to me or remind me directly?" "Reminder?" The old man said, "I don''t even know your name, let alone the people you contact. How can I remind you?" Duanmu yawang stared: "I said, my name is Gongyu Deyin." "Oh!" The old man glanced at her and sneered, "your words are the same as your eyes, hair and gender." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Duanmu yawang''s heart jumped. Shit, what does he mean? No one knows better than herself that the color of her eyes, hair and gender are fake! The old man said her name was Gongyu Deyin, just like her eye color, hair and gender. Are they fake? But how does he know? Isn''t that amazing? Duanmu Ya looked at this moment, forgot the pain on the tip of his heart, and stared at the old man strangely: "Grandpa, how do you know..." "I don''t know anything." The old man didn''t look back and waved faintly. "Grandpa, do you call floating zero?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Grandpa, my name is..." "What do I call you?" The old man suddenly flew into a rage again. "I know you''re talkative. You don''t see where this is. What are you talking about? Don''t you go quickly?" Duanmu Ya looked and listened, looked up at the surrounding environment, and saw that they were about to return to their original place. The old man said that she had to break the life stone before returning to the original place. Duanmu yawang bit his lip, clenched the burning life stone in his hand and whispered, "Grandpa, where I lived before, there are several bottles of medicine, of which the green bottle is for the treatment of trauma and the red one is for the treatment of internal injury. Remember to use it for the treatment at that time." "I see. I''m so wordy!" the old man waved impatiently. "Then I''ll go?" "Go!" Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and smiled helplessly. There was more aura in the palm and held the life stone hard. There was a lump of powder in the palm. At the same time, Duanmu yawang disappeared in front of the old man. The old man looked at the empty side. His muddy old eyes were stained with scarlet, and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes. The flight also stopped. The moment he stopped, the four people who had been chasing him also stopped and stared at him on guard. The old man looked down at the place where Duanmu yawang had been not far away. The original turbid old eyes were as bright as amethyst. For a moment, he looked up and said, "come on, I''m tired of fighting with you over the years. Why don''t you end it?" The four roads floating in the air were much higher than the old man. The shadows froze in an instant and turned to go. The old man''s drooping, ugly lips pulled out a smile, "as long as I want to do it, you can''t go away." "Floating zero, you don''t look at what you are now. Do you think you are still what you were then?" The four people didn''t know whether they really felt they couldn''t leave, or whether they were not afraid of the old man at all. They stopped at the original time, looked at the old man ironically, and sneered: "today''s us can''t be dealt with by you. Today we''ll see whether you die or we die!" "In that case, we can try who died!" As soon as this word came out, it was imminent, and the five shadows were entangled like ghosts in an instant. Chapter 1108 On the other side, Duanmu yawang smashed the life stone. Originally, he wanted to take a look at the old man, but in the blink of an eye, the scenery in front of him changed instantly. She seems to have crossed layers of barriers. Taking layers of barriers is a layer of spiritual power. When she passed through, she oppressed her body. He felt that the wound of her heart was expanding, and the heart was more than ten times more painful than before! When he was about to faint, he suddenly flashed in front of him and fell on a flat ground with a bang. The aura of oppression disappeared. She was stunned for a moment, looked up and found that the place where she was now was the platform that had entered the half moon island from the phantom! She''s back! However, there seems to be a lot of people under the stage. Those people were originally sitting. When they saw her, they were stunned to grow up, stood up and stared at her. Say something with your mouth open and closed. There was a lot of noise in my ears. It was too noisy. Duanmu yawang chose shielding. Now she has a terrible heart pain. As long as she breathes, her mouth can feel a fishy sweetness. There is blood flow at the corners of her mouth, and her ears are buzzing. Before she had time to look around, she felt a knife coming straight at her! She rolled and dodged in an instant! "Deyin!" A familiar voice sounded in my ear. It''s Mrs. blue. Listening to the sound, Duanmu yawang coughed a little and coughed up a mouthful of blood immediately. Then, she immediately felt that she was held by a pair of soft hands on her shoulders. Mrs. Lan''s anxious voice rang in her ears: "Deyin, what''s the matter with you? Why are you back now? Are you still injured?" "I... cough!" Duanmu yawang opened her mouth and couldn''t help coughing as soon as she spoke. Finally, she decided to say less and said softly, "blue, Mrs. blue, send me back to my room." "OK." Mrs. LAN quickly answered. At this time, master LAN also came over. Mrs. LAN hurried to: "master, you send Deyin back to the room, and I''ll find the Celosia miracle doctor!" "Good!" Therefore, master LAN answered, regardless of the people on the stage, quickly picked up duanmuya and looked back to the room. Duanmu yawang felt uncomfortable, but he was still conscious. He felt that master LAN put her on the bed lightly and was at a loss: "De, de Yin, you, how do you feel?" "Not too bad." Duanmu yawang coughed a little, remembered something and asked, "master LAN, have my friends come back?" "Back, back." Master LAN hurriedly said, "do you want to see them? I''ll call them now..." Before his word "come" was finished, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Master LAN was frightened. Looking behind him, he saw huofei, the little white deer and Yan Huiyin came in quickly. "Sister!" "Little sound!" "Are you here?" master LAN was surprised to see that they came so timely. The other three ignored his surprise and ran to the bedside to see Duanmu yawang: "what''s the matter with you?" "I hurt my heart." When Duanmu yawang said this, he thought of something and said to master LAN, "master LAN, thank you. Could you please go out first? I have something to tell my friends." Master LAN frowned and said disapprovingly, "Deyin, what you need most now is to rest. Don''t say too much. My wife will soon invite the Celosia miracle doctor." "It''s all right. Don''t bother to go to the expert doctor of Celosia." duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and said firmly: "master LAN, please go out. I, cough, if I don''t speak here, please don''t let anyone in." "Deyin..." Duanmuya looked at him and added, "master LAN, please trust me. I''ll be fine." "OK." Master LAN felt bad when he saw that she was polite to him, but Duanmu looked at her friends. She didn''t look like a general person. It''s estimated that she has the ability to help her. Thinking so, he went out. In addition, he started to bring Duanmu yawang to the door. Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief, "Fei Fei, border." "OK." Huofei quickly built a border in the room and went all the way to explore the possibilities in the room with spiritual power. "Master, are you all right? Well, why didn''t you come back when others came back?" the little white deer was timid and soft hearted. In fact, at the moment of coming in, a pair of crystal purple grapes like big eyes turned red and two tears were streaming down. "Xiaobai, don''t cry first." Yan Huiyin said seriously, "Xiaoya Wang is still hurt. The most important thing is to find a way to heal her wound." "OK." The little white deer hurriedly tried not to cry, "master, what can I do for you?" Duanmuya glanced at him, "you go into the medical system." "OK." The little white deer quickly wiped the tears off his face and obediently went in. "Go and get the fifth cabinet, the third row, the fifth bottle of medicine, and the seventh row..." Duanmu yawang said several bottles of medicine in succession. Finally, he said, "take out the medicine and pour out one for me." "OK." The little white deer answered, huofei went to pour water, and Yan Huiyin lifted Duanmu yawang''s head slightly, fed her a mouthful of water, and then fed her the medicine. Duanmuya looked at her white face and took the medicine, which was a sigh of relief. With her own medicine, she clearly understood that her life was saved. "Xiaoya Wang, go to sleep." Yan Huiyin''s voice relaxed and said softly, "don''t want anything else, have a good rest." "Yes." Under the effect of the medicine, plus she had never slept well these days, and now there were familiar people around her, she relaxed and soon fell asleep. When I woke up, it was several hours later. She opened her tired eyes and glanced at the room. There were yellow candles burning in the room. Huofei and Yan Huiyin sat at the table to practice. The little white deer fell asleep at the table, and saliva wet a corner of her sleeve. Looking at the faces of the three people, Duanmu yawang smiled. splendid. Seeing their faces, she felt comfortable. Although huofei and Yin Huiyin had entered the cultivation, Duanmu yawang seemed to feel it as soon as they woke up. They opened their eyes and came over and asked, "how are you feeling?" "Much better." Yesterday, the needle was inserted into the heart. Although there were few in the ninth grade, the heart was too fragile. Coupled with the spiritual pressure at the back, her wound was much larger, so it suddenly became so serious. Now I take my own medicine and rest for so long, the whole person is much better. Chapter 1109 "It''s all right." Yan Huiyin and huofei could also see that Duanmu yawang was much better, but his face was still very pale. Yan Huiyin said, "it''s been several hours. Take another medicine?" "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and looked at the little white deer, "but the medicine is still there. Why don''t you let him sleep in bed?" Huofei whispered, "he''s afraid of getting your wound." Duanmu yawang reached out and touched his head, "my wound is not serious." Yan Huiyin went to the little white deer and quietly took medicine from his arms. He did not wake him up. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "Xiaoyin, take him here to sleep." "OK." Although Yan Huiyin responded, she glanced at huofei. Huofei''s eyes moved, walked over and began to hold the little white deer. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. Huofei''s action was also very light, but the little white deer woke up, rubbed his eyes, and asked in a soft waxy voice, "Fei Fei, what''s the matter?" "Sister woke up and let you sleep in bed." The little white deer''s sleepiness disappeared in an instant. He pushed away huofei and ran to the bed. His big eyes were bright: "master, you finally wake up!" "Well, don''t be coquettish." Duanmu yawang helplessly rubbed his head, patted the other side of the bed and said, "come and sleep here. As long as you don''t sleep in disorder, you can''t touch my wound." "Good!" The little white deer answered sweetly and promised with satisfaction: "I will have a good sleep!" after that, he climbed up Duanmu yawang''s bed and rolled around excitedly. Duanmu yawang is very angry. "Take the medicine first." Yin Huiyin took medicine in one hand and water in the other, and said with a smile, "talk after eating." "Eat first." Duanmu yawang touched his shriveled belly and said with a blink: "I''m hungry. It''s not good to take medicine now." "Yes." When Yin Huiyin heard this, she remembered this stubble, put down the medicine and water, and asked her, "by the way, the blue couple seem to be outside all the time. Can you let them come in and have a look?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and replied, "it should be night now. Why have they been waiting outside?" "It''s past midnight now." Yin Huiyin sighed and said seriously, "they seem to really like you and worry about you. They have been reluctant to go." "Let them in." Duanmu yawang couldn''t let the two elders wait outside and urged, "go." "OK." Yin Huiyin went to open the door and spoke to the blue family outside the door. Duanmu yawang saw the blue family come in. However, she was not the only one who came in, as well as the Celosia miracle doctor and Mo Meng master. "De Yin." The blue couple obviously looked nervous, and their worries could not be hidden: "how are you feeling now?" Duanmuya looked at them, and then looked at Mo Meng, the master and the Celosia miracle doctor. What the old man said appeared in her mind. She was in a mess, but she was always hard hearted to the blue couple and comforted her: "it''s much better. In fact, it''s not serious. Don''t worry." "Gongyu, let me show you?" The Celosia miracle doctor said at this time. "No, thank you." Duanmu yawang thanked her lukewarm. "The Celosia miracle doctor is so late. You''d better go back and have a rest. It''s not good. I''ve been bothering you all the time." "Where is it?" Celosia miracle doctor Mou Zi smiled deeply, "as long as Gongyu is willing, I''m willing to let Gongyu get into trouble." She''s cheeky, just don''t go? What the hell does she want if she doesn''t go? Mr. and Mrs. LAN were worried, "Deyin, although your medical skills are very good, but you are ill. Why don''t you let the Celosia miracle doctor have a look?" "Really not." Duanmu yawang was helpless, but she still had to keep her respect for her elders. When she thought of something, she looked at Mo Mengzhu and said, "I''m a little hungry. Could you please ask Mo Mengzhu to let the kitchen cook some food for me?" Mo Meng nodded: "naturally." Mrs. Lan said in a warm voice at this time: "forget it, brother Mo, the people in the kitchen probably went to bed long ago and it''s troublesome to get up. I''d better cook it. I know what to eat for the injured child." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "Deyin, wait, soon." Gong Yu Dechun looked at Duanmu yawang''s face and said with a smile, "you''re hurt. Even if you''re hungry, you can''t eat indiscriminately." "OK, thank you, Mrs. LAN." "Be polite to me." Mrs. Lan said and left the room quickly. At this time, Lord Mo Meng cared and said, "Gongyu, you are injured. Why don''t I send some people to serve your daily life?" "No, No." Duanmu yawang quickly refused: "I''m not used to being served by others. I appreciate the kindness of alliance leader mo." after that, before the alliance leader Mo opened his mouth, he said, "Lord Mo, the Celosia miracle doctor, thank you for your concern. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest so late." "No problem." When leader Mo said, he looked at her face and wanted to stop talking. Duanmuya looked at him like this and knew that he actually had something to say. She sighed and said to Yan Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, master LAN, Celosia miracle doctor, don''t move the stool." "OK." After the three sat down, Mo Meng asked, "Deyin, although you are injured, I''m sorry to disturb you, but I still want to ask you face to face." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled with an understanding look: "Lord Mo Meng, if you have anything to say, I''m sure there will be something to answer." "OK." Alliance leader Mo nodded, stared into her eyes and asked, "Gongyu, everyone came back on time. Why didn''t you come back on time? You came back after 14 days?" Fourteen days later? What the hell time is this? She spent almost a month in that place! Why are you here for only 14 days? Duanmu yawang was shocked, but her face was silent, because there were some things she absolutely couldn''t let others know. After listening to her eyes, she squeezed out two tears at the bottom of her eyes. With her pale and haggard face, she looked quite fragile: "Lord Mo Meng, I don''t know what''s going on. Everyone can go back, but my life stone inexplicably lost its color, and I can''t go back if I want to." "Has the life stone lost its color?" Mo Meng Lord frowned, "is it back to blue?" "Yes." "Don''t be surprised." master LAN sighed, "Deyin, after everyone came back, we saw that the living symbol of your life stone suddenly disappeared. We thought something had happened to you!" "No, that is, suddenly the life symbol of the life stone is gone and can''t go back." Chapter 1110 The Celosia miracle doctor listened, glanced at her and asked, "son Yu, since the life stone has lost its symbol, how do you come back now?" "Alas!" Duanmu yawang sighed a long sigh and looked like he couldn''t bear to recall: "there are many evil animals on Banyue island and there''s nothing to eat. I''m really frightened there." "After some confused days, I really couldn''t help trying all kinds of methods to re light the life stone. Many methods failed, but I didn''t expect that I finally succeeded this time." Master LAN Mo asked the alliance leader: "what method succeeded?" "Apical blood." Duanmu yawang bit her pale lips and whispered, "I tried to pierce my heart, took the apical blood, dropped the apical blood on the life stone, finally lit up the life stone, and finally came back after smashing the life stone." Master LAN''s eyes turned red and said painfully, "Deyin, you''ve worked hard this time." Mo Meng also nodded, then smiled and said, "but anyway, just come back." The Celosia miracle doctor looked at Duanmu and looked at her thoughtfully. Duan wood looked as like as two peas, and naturally noticed her eyes, but as if she did not see it, the master of blue Moore continued to ask her questions. She answered in one sentence, she did not mention anything about what happened that day, the old man who was in touch with the strange half moon Island, and the five identical people. After chatting for half an hour, Mrs. LAN finally brought porridge in. It''s pork liver and lean meat porridge. The porridge was thick and the rice was rotten. Shredded ginger and chopped green onions were added to the porridge. The pig liver was sweet and the lean meat was lubricated. It tasted unexpectedly delicious. She wanted to eat it herself. Mrs. Lan was born to feed her. She had to let her go. After being fed by Mrs. LAN for two bites, she narrowed her eyes with satisfaction: "Mrs. LAN, you cook so delicious." "Really?" Mrs. LAN smiled and looked at her more gently. She fed Duanmu Ya and said, "before, Chengche also liked to eat my pig liver lean meat porridge, and his sister also..." "Madam." Master LAN frowned, sighed secretly, changed the topic and said, "Deyin is still hurt. Don''t always tease him. Let him eat quickly and have a good rest." "Yes, yes, yes." Mrs. LAN immediately forgot to talk about her daughter and stopped teasing Duanmu yawang. She quickly fed her and patted her on the shoulder. "Deyin, you have a good rest. If you like to eat, I''ll make it for you tomorrow morning." "No, No." Duanmu yawang didn''t mean to bother others like this. He hurriedly refused: "just let the kitchen do it tomorrow. You should also have a good rest." "No problem." Gongyu Dechun gently rubbed the quilt corner for Duanmu yawang. Looking at her face, he was stunned and stretched out his hand to touch her face. Master LAN noticed that he was afraid of embarrassing criticism. He hurriedly pulled her up and said goodbye to Duanmu yawang: "Deyin, madam also cares about you. It won''t take much time to make porridge. We''ll have breakfast tomorrow." "OK." Master LAN said so. Duanmu yawang would be ungrateful if he refused again. "Madam LAN, master LAN has a good dream." "Yes." When Mr. and Mrs. LAN left, Mo Mengzhu also said goodbye, so the Celosia miracle doctor stayed and refused to leave. Duanmuya looked at her with a smile: "the Celosia miracle doctor, men and women are not close. You are a girl. You have been staying in my room all the time. I''m afraid you''re going to ruin your reputation, so please go back and have a rest." "Gongyu, why are you in such a hurry?" The Celosia miracle doctor put his arms around his chest and stared at her with a smile: "besides, reputation is a thing. As long as I don''t talk about your authenticity, childe Gongyu, some things will be broken without attack." She''s threatening her? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said coldly, "you are a wise man, doctor Celosia. If you have anything you want to say, just say it. I will listen carefully." The Celosia miracle doctor was very clever and hit the nail on the head: "you should have been lying just now?" Duanmuya blinked and said, "what are you talking about, doctor Celosia?" "What I said to the leader of the alliance." the Celosia miracle doctor said coldly, "I can feel that you are lying." "Doctor Celosia, you can''t tell if you feel this thing." Duanmu yawang smiled and took his time. "I advise you not to care about feeling this thing. Also, you say I lie. Why should I lie?" "That''s what I''m curious about." The Celosia miracle doctor looked at her inquisitively: "in fact, you are very straight. You always say what you have. This time, it''s too abnormal to hide so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is too insightful. However, can she talk to anyone? "You don''t know me, doctor Celosia." she raised her eyes and saw that doctor Celosia wanted to refute. She said positively, "don''t hurry to speak. How much do you know about me, doctor Celosia?" The Celosia miracle doctor is silent. "There''s more." Duanmu yawang sneered coldly, and the whole person became sharp: "what''s the identity of the Celosia miracle doctor you just questioned me? What qualifications do you have to question me?" The Celosia miracle doctor was stunned. His face suddenly became unnatural. He put aside his eyes and said, "it''s me." Duanmu looked silent. "Gongyu, although you have a problem with me, I''m glad you can come back this time." "Thank you." The Celosia miracle doctor looked at her and said in a warm voice, "also, I want to thank you for saving lily. She is my partner since I was a child. So don''t worry. As long as you want to hide something about you, don''t want others to know, and I know it, I won''t tell anyone." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that she would suddenly say such words, and she couldn''t help being surprised. "Surprised?" "Indeed." Doctor Celosia was helpless: "you seem to have a big prejudice against me?" "I don''t think it''s because of me." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "but the Celosia miracle doctor is really too curious about me and always wants to explore." "It''s my fault." The Celosia miracle doctor admitted seriously, "however, Gongyu, you seem to be too defensive to people." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "I''m not very good at looking at people. I can only be on guard." "All right." The Celosia miracle doctor was helpless and looked at Duanmu Ya''s pale face. "Really don''t let me see your wound?" "It''s much better. I won''t bother you." The Celosia miracle doctor sighed, "then I won''t disturb you and have a good rest." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and looked up at her: "just now, about confidentiality, thank you." The Celosia miracle doctor was stunned and smiled, "you''re welcome. I do what I say." Chapter 1111 After the Celosia miracle doctor left, Yin Huiyin went to close the door, and then brought water and medicine again to Duanmu yawang, "take the medicine." Duanmu yawang developed these drugs by herself and didn''t want to be seen by others, so she didn''t take them just now. As soon as they left, Yan Huiyin brought the medicine, obviously always thinking about it. "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and took the medicine. The little white deer muttered discontentedly, "if these people really care about you, don''t delay your taking medicine. It''s a lot of wordy. Can''t they wait for tomorrow?" "I guess people didn''t expect it, and I deliberately concealed it." duanmuya looked at him, touched his small face, thought of something, and asked Yin Huiyin, "by the way, what''s the matter you went to check?" "I''ve found Lingyue pavilion to ask. Lingyue Pavilion is also very cooperative, but after all, mu Qingchen and Mufeng are not there, and they don''t seem to disclose their whereabouts casually. It seems that it''s troublesome for their shopkeeper to contact them, so there''s no news yet." "Well." Duanmu yawang was a little lost. Yan Huiyin looked at him and added, "however, they said that as long as there is news, they will find a way to inform us immediately. Don''t worry too much." "Yes." "Xiaoya Wang, are you sleepy?" Duanmuya looked at him with a smile and stared at him: "Xiaoyin, what do you want to say?" Yan Huiyin opened a crack in his snow-white skull under his hat and smiled, "if you''re not sleepy, tell me what happened when you entered the phantom." Duanmu Ya looked and blinked: "didn''t I say that?" "What''s the story with the leader of Mo League?" Yan Huiyin was angry. "If the leader of Mo League believes it, it doesn''t mean we will believe it. We know you. You obviously avoid the important and take the light." Duanmu yawang just wanted to speak, but to be cautious, he still let huofei build a border, and then told the three people about this time on Banyue island. The three of them listened. At first, they felt novel and interesting. Later, they were worried, and then they were completely frightened. The little white deer looked at his finger and couldn''t react: "what the hell is that place? Why is the weather so strange? Even those people are so strange?" Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked on his head: "net asked these nonsense. If I knew, I would tell you like this!" Yan Huiyin frowned, "Xiaoya Wang, do you believe the old man? Did someone really throw you there? Maybe someone deliberately made you miss the time to go back?" "Grandpa has no reason to lie to me." Thinking of the old man, duanmuya looked at her and sighed. He was badly hurt because he saved her. He didn''t know whether he had found the medicine she said and treated himself well. "However, I still don''t think there''s such a thing about his throwing." Duanmu yawang said, trying to recall the situation at that time. "I walked along the East and went there myself." Yin Huiyin nodded and asked seriously, "but you said there was a long afternoon, suddenly it was dark, and it was midnight. Don''t you think it''s strange?" "I don''t understand this either." Huofei thought: "sister, when you were just sent off, it was day here, but it was dark over there. Should people who don''t have a mirage be able to directly control the hours in the mirage?" "Yes, yes, yes!" The little white deer replied: "at the beginning, it must have been controlled by someone because of the long time and dark. This also just shows that you have felt in that place for a month, but it is only more than ten days here." "I think so too, but the key is not this." Duanmu Ya looked at them deeply and said, "the most important thing is, who controls all this?" "Of course, it''s the Mo Meng Lord. Isn''t the person who has the environment the Mo Meng Lord?" "Normal thinking is really like this, but I feel uncertain." duanmuya looked, "when I came back, I seemed to see two magic mirrors on the table all the time, just like the day we went." Yin Huiyin: "what xiaoyawang means is that it is estimated that anyone can control the phantom?" "Well, it''s hard to find." The little white deer grabbed his hair angrily: "ah, it''s so troublesome! It''s so troublesome to find out!" "Well, what are you bothering?" Duanmu yawang was both laughing and crying. "Why don''t you wash and go to bed? Don''t bother." The little white deer shook his head firmly: "no, I want to listen!" "Xiaoya Wang, I don''t think anyone can control the magic mirror." Yan Huiyin touched his chin with his white bone finger and analyzed, "otherwise, Lord Mo Meng shouldn''t put the magic mirror there." "Moreover, according to everyone, wearing a magic mirror is priceless. I don''t know how many people want it. If anyone can control it, I don''t know how many times it has been stolen." "Well, you have a point." duanmuya looked at her head and couldn''t think of the reason. She waved and said, "tomorrow we''ll ask Mrs. LAN and master LAN to see if we can find out about the mirage and Banyue island?" Little white deer: "this can be." then he thought of something, blinked and said, "but sister, the old man told you not to trust people casually. Do you think Mr. and Mrs. LAN would also be suspected?" "No." Duanmu yawang has just returned. In fact, she is wary of the blue couple, but somehow, she just can''t have such a questioning mind about them. I can feel that they are really good to them. "Sister, you just trust them too much." the little white deer was not angry: "I think we should keep what we should keep." "Don''t talk nonsense." Huofei knew Duanmu yawang liked the Lanshi couple and didn''t want to say that they were bad. She stretched out her hand to pick up the little white deer from her bed and said goodbye: "sister, you continue to sleep, and we''ll go back." "Fei Fei, what are you doing?" The little white deer kicked his legs in huofei''s arms, puffed his cheeks and said, "I''m going to sleep with my master tonight! The master agreed!" The boy''s beautiful face was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard what he said. He touched his head and took him out. "Fei Fei!" The little white deer was angry. He just didn''t want to leave Duanmu yawang and shouted: "if you are so autocratic again, I won''t play with you!" "Yes." Huofei answered, and when he saw the little white deer staring, he added, "I''ll just play with you." while talking, he and Yan Huiyin also went to the door, opened the door and closed it. Duanmuya looked at their back, smiled, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Chapter 1112 The next morning, Mrs. LAN did what she said. Sure enough, she made the porridge herself early in the morning and came to have dinner with Duanmu yawang. When she and master LAN came over, Duanmu yawang just woke up and didn''t get up. When they came to knock on the door, Duan Muya looked in a tunic and a robe and went out to open the door. "Deyin, did you just wake up?" Mrs. LAN saw Duanmu yawang come out to open the door in person. She was distressed and hurriedly said, "you child, I thought your friends were in your room. I knew I wouldn''t call you. Can you stand?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her medicine. She was too clear. Her state was much better. "I don''t want to stand now. Even a tiger can kill it." "You child." Mrs. LAN smiled and turned to the humanity behind her: "bring all your food." Duan Muya looked and listened. Then he noticed that the couple were followed by a group of servants with food in their hands. Master LAN smiled and said, "Deyin, I haven''t eaten the breakfast made by chun''er for a long time. Today there are so many, it''s your blessing!" Duanmu Ya looked surprised. "So many are all made by Mrs. LAN?" There are porridge, cakes, soup bags and several valuable tonics for breakfast. There are seven or eight kinds in total. Unexpectedly, Mrs. LAN made them all. When did she get up and get busy so early? "Yes, for the first time, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I''ll do it all." Gong yudechun said, holding Duanmu yawang''s hand to let her sit down, and told the next humanitarian behind him: "come and wash your things and let Gongyu brush up for dinner." "Yes, madam." The servants put down their breakfast and should go down together. "Mrs. LAN, it''s too much trouble." duanmuya looked at her heart and didn''t know what it was like. "In fact, I''ll just eat it casually. I''m in good health!" "Where are you talking?" Gongyu Dechun frowned disapprovingly, "Deyin, although you are young, you are still young. Children should pay special attention to their own body. If they don''t pay attention now, they will regret when they are old." Master LAN was helpless: "chun''er, Deyin is still young. Don''t scare him by saying something so far away." "Yes." Mrs. LAN stopped talking about this topic in an instant. The water for grooming came soon. Gong Yu Dechun said, "Deyin, you''re grooming. I''ve done enough this time. I''ll ask some of your friends to come and eat together." In other words, she also prepared Yan Huiyin''s share. It is impossible for Duanmu yawang not to be moved. "Thank you, Mrs. LAN." "Say something!" Gongyu Dechun stared at Duanmu yawang''s face with a gentle and loving face: "Deyin, your friend is our friend. Where is the reason to neglect friends?" Then he went out happily. Master LAN didn''t follow him out, but stayed in the room. He looked at Duanmu yawang and wanted to stop talking. Duanmuya wiped her face, saw master LAN''s look and said, "master LAN, do you have anything to say to me? Please, but it doesn''t hurt." "OK." Master LAN rubbed his hands, hesitated for a moment, and looked at Duanmu Ya with regret: "Deyin, madam, if you are too enthusiastic about you, you can''t resist or even get bored, please forgive me. Madam has no other meaning, but she likes you too much." Duanmu yawang was stunned for a moment and said, "master LAN, what are you saying? Mrs. LAN is very kind to me. I can''t thank you enough. Where will I be bored?" "Mrs. LAN is gentle and considerate. She is like her own child to me. I have no father or mother since I was a child. Mrs. Lan''s concern makes me feel very warm and never says that I am bored. Please rest assured." "That''s good, that''s good." Master LAN immediately smiled, looked at the beautiful young man in front of him and said lovingly, "I said you are a good child. We really like you, so I''m worried that you will dislike us." "No, No." "Yes." Duanmu yawang groomed and wanted to go to the table and sit down. Master LAN was very worried and stretched out his hand to help her. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing: "master LAN, my injury is all right. Just take a few steps. It really doesn''t matter." Master LAN also said that Mrs. LAN loves to care. In fact, isn''t he? "Yes, then go by yourself." Master LAN retracted his hand, followed Duanmu yawang, sat down at the table with her, picked up the bowls of porridge next to each other, and put the first bowl in front of her, "Deyin, in fact, there is a reason why my wife is like this to you." Duanmuya looked at the porridge in front of her and found that it was even more fragrant, smooth and beautiful than last night. The rice was just cooked. Just smelling and looking at it made people move their fingers. She said a thank you, smell speech raised his eyes, "why?" "Yes." Master LAN''s hand holding porridge paused and said honestly, "chun''er sometimes dreams of some pictures in which she always thinks she has a daughter. That''s why she touched your face in ChiYan empire that day." That scene, Duanmu yawang also remembered, "she... Regarded me as a girl?" "Yes." Master LAN nodded and said deeply, "she liked you very much at the first sight, and always thought you were a girl or our daughter, so..." Duanmu yawang understood. However, she was a little puzzled: "it seems that many people in ChiYan Empire think you have a daughter and abandoned childe Chengche for your daughter..." "Nothing!" Master LAN was surprised. "Where did this rumor come from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked dumb and said, "I didn''t know long after I went to ChiYan empire. Don''t you know?" Master LAN was shocked and said, "don''t blame Chengche for not coming back. We thought he blamed us for not going to see him often and deliberately alienating us..." Duanmuya could not interrupt. She was more interested in their ''daughter'', "master LAN, do you really have a daughter?" "Deyin, as I said before, we don''t have a daughter." master LAN said helplessly, "my memory has been all these years, that is, chun''er always dreams like this for some reason." "There are many such dreams, especially ten years ago, the whole person can''t distinguish reality from dreams. Every day, he thinks about going out to find his daughter. Sometimes the reaction is very fierce. He can''t stand what others say that his daughter doesn''t exist. When others mention it, she gets angry. Not only outsiders, but even I think she''s crazy." Master LAN mentioned these things in a heavy tone, "clarity was not good in that environment at the beginning, coupled with the guidance of experts, for these dual reasons, I reluctantly sent clarity to master Mo''s door to worship." Chapter 1113 Duanmu yawang listened and thought: "will you think that you care more about your daughter and send him away in order to find your daughter, so you resent you?" Master LAN was stunned: "at that time, clarity was still small. I shouldn''t remember so much?" "Not necessarily." Duanmu yawang shook his head: "children around the age of ten have remembered things. In addition, childe Chengche is already wiser than ordinary children. It''s impossible to remember." "Alas!" Master LAN sighed deeply, his hands pressed his face, "anyway, we''re sorry. Clarity is the truth." "However, your approach is not incomprehensible." If there is a suspected crazy mother at home, coupled with LAN Chengche''s poor health, she will make the same choice for the sake of her children under the guidance of experts. Besides, she thinks there are many mysteries in the blue couple. For example, about the identity of blue clarity. He is not their child at all. It seems that they have no memory at all. They also say that they remember that LAN Chengche was conceived by Mrs. lan This memory is a mess! "Deyin, you are such a good boy." Master LAN doesn''t know what Duanmu yawang thinks. Duanmu yawang can understand them. He is very pleased: "if you are a girl, even if Chuner doesn''t agree, I will recognize you as our daughter." "Hehe, isn''t it?" The daughter''s Duanmu yawang smiled, and there was some emptiness in her heart. "What are you two talking about, laughing so happily?" Mrs. LAN came back and looked at them with a smile. "Just chatted about some interesting things." Master LAN quickly answered, saw Yin Huiyin and them come in, smiled and nodded at them, and said, "come and sit down, how''s Chang Chuner''s craft?" "Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. LAN." Yan Huiyin nodded to Mr. and Mrs. LAN and thanked them. "Why are you so polite? Sit down." Mrs. LAN quickly waved and sat down next to Duanmu yawang. She saw that Duanmu yawang hadn''t eaten and didn''t have a good way: "Sir, why are you just talking to Deyin? You should let Deyin drink porridge first!" When he was scolded in public, master LAN was not angry. Instead, he was happy: "it''s a fact. My fault is that I couldn''t help talking more." "Don''t worry about Deyin. Eat quickly. The master will know silly music." Gongyu Dechun put the spoon into the bowl in front of Duanmu yawang, filled her with a bowl of blood swallow, and told her, "after you finish your meal, Deyin, after you finish your porridge, drink a bowl of this to replenish your qi and blood." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered while drinking porridge. Mrs. LAN smiled with satisfaction. She began to eat and chat while eating. Halfway through the meal, Duanmu yawang seemed to open his mouth inadvertently: "by the way, master LAN, I remember when I came back yesterday, the challenge arena seemed very lively. What were you doing?" "Darby!" Master LAN subconsciously replied that Gong Yu Dechun winked at this time. Master LAN understood it and immediately turned the conversation: "Deyin, we don''t talk about food or sleep. We don''t say this. We''ll have a good meal first." Duanmu yawang noticed their eyes and their eyes flashed. Is it true that Dabi is confidential and can''t let her know something? "Deyin, what are you thinking?" Gong Yu Dechun put a steamed stuffed bun in her bowl and said with a smile: "eat faster and slower, it will be cold." Duanmu yawang nodded. Just about to answer, there was a sound of footsteps outside. At the same time, someone roared: "Gongyu Deyin, get out of here!" "Cough!" Duanmu yawang was frightened by the other party''s loud voice. Before he chewed the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, he swallowed it in his throat. He wanted to swallow it and couldn''t swallow it. He could only drink a mouthful of porridge and exhale in a big way. Duanmu Ya looked at the appearance of blushing and thick neck, which frightened the others, "are you okay?" "No." Duanmu yawang felt better, shook his head, remembered the sound outside the door and asked, "who was the person who called me just now?" Master LAN and Mrs. LAN looked a little ugly and said seriously, "Deyin, you don''t care about them. We don''t believe what they say. We deliberately find fault here!" "Oh! Mrs. LAN, who do you mean to find fault?" At this time, a man appeared at their door. Duanmuya looked and found that he seemed to have seen this man. Looking back, he raised his eyebrow: "isn''t this Lord Feng of the burning heaven sect?" Lord Feng sneered, "Gongyu Deyin, why don''t you die in Banyue island? Why do you have the face to come back?" Master Feng was followed by several students, but there was no son Feng Tianfang. Duanmuya looked at the two students he met in August that day and knew why he came. Pulling the corners of his mouth, he smiled: "Lord Feng, I''m also curious. Your son and students are trying to bully more people and rob my animal crystal. Why have the face to question me?" After that, he raised his eyebrows and said, "your son and students were defeated by me. Do you think you have no face to come out?" "Deyin, what happened at the beginning?" Mr. and Mrs. Lan said seriously, "when you just went to Banyue island for more than a day, young master Feng and his Jite junior brother came back seriously injured. They also named that you saw the intention of beast Jing, grabbed their Lingjing and seriously injured them." "Sure enough, sun Lili was right." "You still have the face to mention that woman?" Lord Feng sneered and looked at Duanmu Ya with contempt: "are you afraid that people all over the world don''t know that you and she are adulterers and adulterers and have done all the ugly things?" Duanmu Ya twisted her eyebrows and her voice sank instantly: "Lord Feng, as an elder, please pay attention to your words!" this sentence is not painful for adulterer and adulteress, but it has a great impact on Sun Lili, a girl! "Am I wrong?" Feng Zongzhu sneered: "if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. At the beginning, you collaborated in the moon Peninsula and tasted the rain and dew..." "Bang!" Duanmu yawang suddenly dropped the chopsticks in his hand, stood up and glared at him: "Lord Feng, my endurance is limited. If you don''t want me to throw you out by myself, please go out by yourself!" At first, sun Lili said that Feng Tianfang would sue the villains after they came back. Duanmu yawang didn''t care, but she didn''t expect that even sun Lili underestimated them. Feng Tianfang is more than just a villain complaining first. They are just talking nonsense and talking nonsense! Even a girl''s reputation is ruined for her own purpose! Lord Feng sneered disdainfully, "why, I pierced your mind. Now I''m angry?" Chapter 1114 "Oh!" Duanmu yawang was laughing angrily, but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes. She sneered, and her palm was about to ignite a golden aura river. She was about to make an action, but Mrs. LAN pressed her hand. She advised: "Deyin, don''t be impulsive. You still have injuries!" "I''m fine." Duanmu yawang reached out to shake off Mrs. Lan''s hand. "Deyin, you are obedient and don''t mess." master LAN also frowned and began to advise. Lord Feng looked at this scene and smiled, "Gong Yu Deyin, right? That''s all you can do. Hurting people is not picking muscles or bones. There is hall leader Huang in front and my son and fellow disciples behind. Do you think you can deny it if you want to deny it?" Duanmuya looked at her lips, clenched her teeth and stared at him. Lord Feng looked back directly and pointed his long gun at Duanmu yawang: "you killed me several times and hurt my son. You still have the face to dare to come back. Today is your death day!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled softly: "Lord Feng, you''d better think twice. If you really want to start with me, I''ll not only hurt you, but also your dog life!" "De Yin." Mrs. LAN heard that Duanmu yawang deliberately angered Lord Feng and was worried, "don''t forget that you are hurt. Don''t mess around. These things will come to light in the future. Don''t be in a hurry." "Don''t worry, Mrs. LAN. Don''t mention one Lord Feng. I can handle even ten." "You!" Feng Zongzhu was so angry that his eyes widened and his eyes were full of haze: "well, you rampant boy, I''ll teach you a good lesson here today. If you kneel down, I won''t be surnamed Feng!" Then, with a sweep of the long gun and a few Shua Shua, he attacked Duanmu yawang directly. "Lord Feng!" The Lanshi couple were terrified. Duanmu looked at a flower gently and easily avoided the attack of Lord Feng. Feng Zongzhu''s eyes flashed and quickly caught up with Duanmu yawang. He aimed his long gun at Duanmu yawang''s heart and shot at her with a deadly breath like an arrow. Duanmu Ya looked at the palm of his hand and suddenly used aura. He snapped and controlled the long gun flying to him. Feng Zongzhu, Mr. and Mrs. LAN were stunned. They did not expect that Duanmu yawang could control the long gun so easily. You know, this is control, not just flying it aside! This is Lord Feng''s own spiritual chain weapon. Even if it is smashed, it will not be controlled by others. Piansheng, Duanmu yawang was under control. Feng Zongzhu immediately felt the shame. "My son is right. You''re just a magician who didn''t know where to learn!" Lord Feng looked extremely angry, pointed to Duanmu yawang and said angrily, "if you cultivate a magician, everyone will be killed!" After that, he immediately patted the case again, looked at duanmuya and jumped over with the power of the table. Duanmu yawang was about to shoot, when suddenly another force tilted in from one side, intercepted Lord Feng, grabbed his neck, and lifted Lord Feng in the air like a giant''s hand. The blue couple were stunned. Feng Zongzhu was strangled by the power and was in great pain. He still struggled to open his mouth: "you, sure enough, evil, magic, I, I..." "It''s so noisy." The pleasant voice of the young man sounded. Duanmu yawang looked at huofei for a moment. He looked at huofei in amazement and saw that huofei stood up from his chair and came under Lord Feng. He said coldly: "you have exceeded your strength to provoke me... Brother, it''s strange to say that my brother''s this is a magic. Why don''t I call you? What''s the real magic?" Lord Feng''s back was cold, and he was suddenly afraid: "you, what do you want to do..." "You don''t have to ask. You''ll know when I do it." Huofei''s beautiful eyebrows frowned. She couldn''t stand Lord Feng''s talkative appearance. A fiery spirit balloon was lit in the palm of her hand. The spirit balloon seemed to be burned by fire, as if it had been touched by fire, and it never happened again. Feng Zongzhu''s face was sweating hard and said, "you, you, I tell you, don''t scare me. If something happens to me, our whole burning sect will not let you go!" Duanmu yawang then answered, "then you can try. Did I kill your door or did you kill us!" then he gave huofei a look and hurriedly said, "Fei Fei, don''t dirty your hand and let me do it myself." Fire Fei twisted her eyebrows. Duanmu yawang comforted: "good, I''ll come and sit back." Huofei pursed her pretty lips and sat back obediently. Duanmu yawang snorted, and a spirit balloon sprang up in his palm. Without saying a word, he was going to hit Lord Feng. At this time, Mo alliance leader came, "Lord Feng, what''s going on?" "Cough ~" Feng Zongzhu was gripped by a force and was almost out of breath. Seeing that Mo alliance leader came, he burst into tears and looked at Mo alliance leader with sad eyes. Lord Mo Meng twisted his eyebrows and swept around the room. When he saw a spirit balloon in Duanmu yawang''s hand, he immediately twisted his eyebrows and sighed, "Young Master Yu, can you say something?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "Lord Mo Meng, this is the gratitude and resentment between me and Lord Feng. Please don''t interfere." Mo alliance leader''s face sank, and it was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger: "Gongyu, this is my mo daozong. I don''t want anyone here to be injured. Please forgive me." "If Mo Meng says so, I''ll have to take Lord Feng down the mountain to give up my personal grievances." Mo Meng master''s anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes this time: "Gongyu, our guests of Mo daozong, I have the obligation to protect them. If you want to take our friends out of here, you must get my friend''s consent." Let Lord Feng agree to go down the mountain with her and abuse him? Unless Lord Feng is stupid, he can''t promise! Duanmuya looked at him and smiled: "Mo Meng Lord, say good or bad, I''m also your guest. Don''t be too partial sometimes!" "Deyin!" Mr. and Mrs. LAN didn''t expect that things would develop to this step. They were helpless and worried. They said cautiously: "don''t be rude to Lord Mo Meng. Do we have something to say?" Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. "De Yin." Master LAN walked over and Wensheng advised, "give me a face. Let''s put Lord Feng down first. How about we talk?" Duanmu yawang clenched her hands into fists, clenched her fists and squeaked. Mrs. Lan was so distressed that she went over to hold her hand and said to Mo Meng, "brother Mo, Deyin, I understand that she will never do what Mr. Feng said. Please see." Chapter 1115 Naturally, Lord Mo Meng also wanted to calm things down. He nodded and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, I''ve spoken more heavily just now. Please don''t mind. However, let''s not be impulsive. Let''s put Lord Feng down first and let''s talk about things." "OK." Before Duanmu yawang could answer, Gongyu Dechun took the lead. Duanmu yawang sighed in the dark. He didn''t want to make it difficult for the Lanshi couple. As soon as the aura in the palm of his hand was closed, Lord Feng, who was about to pick up, fell to the ground in an instant, blushing and coughing. Duanmuya didn''t bother to look at him and looked at Mo Meng Lord: "Mo Meng Lord, how do you talk about this?" "Gongyu, how do you want to talk?" "Mo Meng Lord!" Lord Feng slowed down, got up from the ground and said angrily, "you must know what he told me just now. What else is there to talk about?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed: "Lord Feng, I''m too kind just now. Now I want to die?" "Lord Mo Meng, look at his attitude!" Lord Feng was furious: "is this the attitude that younger generations should have towards their predecessors? So many people dare to be so disrespectful to me. Are you sure you want to listen to his nonsense?" Duanmu Ya looked at Binghan in her eyes: "Lord Mo Meng, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s just that you really don''t need to intervene in the gratitude and resentment between me and Lord Feng. Today, I''ll private the gratitude and resentment with Lord Feng!" After that, the palm moved, and a spirit directly attacked Lord Feng! Feng Zongzhu was surprised and couldn''t react at all. A figure came forward quickly like a ray of light and shadow, opened Feng Zongzhu, hit him directly against the aura, and resisted Duanmu yawang''s Aura! Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t exert all his strength, but Mo Mengzhu didn''t know how much strength he used. The palm wind was so fierce that Duanmu yawang felt as if he had been severely hit in the chest and retreated several steps! "Brother!" "Deyin!" Mr. and Mrs. LAN looked at the little white deer huofei, and they were surprised. With a cry, they hurried to help her. "Brother, are you okay?" The little white deer bit his lips and asked anxiously. The palm of Lord Mo Meng completely attacked Duanmu yawang''s chest. The pain made her almost unconscious for a time. She couldn''t speak. It was worth wringing her eyebrows and breathing. "Deyin, why is your heart bleeding?" Mrs. LAN inadvertently saw Duanmu yawang''s chest and found a dark red, which frightened the whole person. "No, no problem." Duan Muya looked slowly. Mr. and Mrs. LAN were angry and said, "it''s all bleeding. Why don''t you lie down quickly and let the Celosia miracle doctor come to stop bleeding for you?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "at present, I''d better settle my gratitude and resentment with Lord Feng first." "How important are these things to you?" "Madam LAN, don''t worry. I know my own situation. I will never make fun of my body." after that, she looked up at Mo Meng Lord, her eyes were dark and thoughtful. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s insistence, the LAN couple looked at her pale face and lips. They were very distressed and looked up unhappily: "brother Mo, what are you doing? Deyin is still hurt. Did you just slap it too much?" "Sorry." Mo Mengzhu was also at a loss. He immediately apologized and said, "brother LAN, you all know my character. Wulin Dabi is also very important. During Wulin Dabi, I want to ensure everyone''s safety." "Lord Feng has just been released by Gongyu. His anger hasn''t slowed down yet. In addition, Gongyu is young and impulsive. He doesn''t care about the consequences, so he doesn''t know the importance for the moment." The blue couple listened and pursed their lips, not knowing what to say. Because it''s really understandable for Mo Meng Lord to do so. Moreover, he also apologized. "Lord Mo Meng''s words to ensure everyone''s safety are really moving." Duanmu yawang smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "however, I was insulted when I had breakfast early in the morning, and I drew my sword directly. Lord Mo Meng, I want to ask, where were you when I was drawn my sword?" Lord Mo Meng didn''t expect duanmuya to say so and was stunned. Duanmu yawang ignored him and continued: "Lord Mo Meng, although I am young, I am not an impulsive person. I just have revenge. But Lord Mo Meng, I have learned what the consequences of not doing that hand are. After all, I am also a patient. Lord Mo Meng doesn''t know this? But the aura of your hand just hit me directly in the heart!" Mr. and Mrs. blue changed their faces. "Gongyu, I really didn''t do it well." Mo Meng''s kind face was full of helplessness and guilt: "but please believe that Mo was just in a hurry and lost his sense of propriety." The leader of Mo League has apologized several times today, and the LAN couple''s anger subsided a little, "Deyin, we also know brother Mo''s behavior. Brother Mo, as the leader of the league, also apologized. It''s better to..." Yan Huiyin held Duanmu yawang and opened his mouth with meaning: "some people, but they know people''s mouth and face but don''t know their heart. Let alone they have been together for more than ten years and can''t see through. If they disguise well, they may not see through for a lifetime." The blue couple''s eyebrows jumped. Alliance leader Mo''s face sank and he said with a forbearance: "Sir, you have seen the situation just now. I can''t watch Lord Feng have an accident. I lost my sense of propriety. If Gongyu really cares, I can use the same strength to slap Mo in the heart. Mo certainly won''t say a word of complaint!" Yin Huiyin sneered and laughed sarcastically: "Lord Mo Meng, you speak very well, but don''t forget that this is your Mo daozong. If our family de Yin really did this, even if you didn''t complain, I''m afraid your distinguished guests, your students won''t let us down the mountain alive?" Alliance leader Mo took a deep breath: "neither can this, nor can that. What does this gentleman want?" "We don''t want what, but what do you want?" Yin Huiyin pointed out: "from beginning to end, we all said that private gratitude and resentment should be solved privately. However, Mo Mengzhu seems to prefer to solicit gossip and keep pestering." "Young master Yin." Yin Huiyin''s words were too sharp. The Lanshi couple had been friends with Mo alliance leader for more than ten years. They couldn''t bear it: "you just came here. You probably don''t understand brother Mo, who is kind and enthusiastic. You always like to solve problems peacefully. It''s really not..." "I understand what Mr. and Mrs. LAN mean." Yan Huiyin smiled and insisted, "but I also believe in my own eyes." As soon as the words came out, there was a silence. Chapter 1116 Mo Meng master''s face could not be calm, but he kept holding back and didn''t correct anything. It seemed that he was going to carry all his mistakes and accusations. The blue couple looked at it and sighed in their hearts. If they were misunderstood like this, they would certainly help, but now they really don''t know what to do. I really don''t know how to choose between my favorite children and my friends of more than ten years. "Gongyu childe." A moment later, Lord Mo Meng said, "you are a distinguished guest of Lan Di, and I don''t want to make it too ugly. You''re right. This is the resentment between you and Lord Feng, which should be solved by yourself." "Lord Mo Meng, what are you talking about?" Lord Feng was not happy when he heard this. His face was heavy and he said, "my son, my student was hurt in your territory. Shouldn''t you be fair?" Master LAN was in a hurry: "Lord Feng, can you not embarrass brother Mo?" Mo Meng looked headache on his face, hesitated and looked at Duanmu ya: "Gongyu, in fact, things don''t have to be so ugly. Why don''t you step back and walk?" "Take a step back?" Duanmuya looked at him and smiled. She said, "Lord Mo Meng, I tell you, it''s impossible!" Not this, not that. Mr. and Mrs. LAN are beginning to have a headache. De Yin is stubborn. However, they couldn''t be angry with Duanmu yawang, so they could only advise: "Deyin, although brother Mo hurt you, brother Mo has the responsibility to protect people. Let''s take a step back. How about meeting each other? Brother Mo is difficult to do." "Thank you for your understanding." Mo Meng said helplessly: "however, Gongyu and Feng had a dispute. It''s really my fault that I didn''t come out to mediate as the leader of the alliance at the first time." "Well, brother Mo, you''ve apologized enough." after all, you''ve been friends for more than ten years and have helped each other a lot. Master LAN can''t see Mo Meng''s appearance of being small and subdued: "let''s get to the point quickly and solve the matter so that everyone can be friendly." "Brother LAN is right." Mo Meng Lord''s kind face was mild and had a good temper. He hesitated and said, "but brother LAN, I only pay attention to justice. What I should do is what I should do. I hope you understand." Master LAN nodded, "this is nature." Mo alliance leader was no longer polite to master LAN. He raised his eyes to Duanmu yawang and looked at Lord Feng. Finally, his eyes fell on Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, let''s solve the problem between you and Lord Feng first. Mo''s fault just now. How about we discuss it later?" Why let others solve what she can solve by herself? Moreover, if they solve it, things will only be more troublesome. Things that could have been solved by a meal, but now they are involved. They need to waste a lot of words! Duanmu yawang twisted her eyebrows and opened her mouth to refuse. At this time, someone pulled her sleeve. She looked sideways. It was Mrs. LAN. She shook her head. Duanmu yawang naoren is a little painful. Mr. and Mrs. LAN are good at everything, just like doing things and being kind. Everyone is good. In fact, how can people in the world be as good as they see? They are so old, why do they feel more naive than her? However, looking at the food on the table, she couldn''t refuse, "OK, Mo Meng master, you say." "Then I''ll just say it." Lord Mo Meng said, "grievances have a head and debts have a head. It''s normal for Lord Feng to be angry when you hurt childe Feng and hurt his students. You''re wrong first. Apologize to Lord Feng and kowtow to admit your mistake in front of the grave of the students who died of Lord Feng. I''ll make it up to you. You can''t be investigated any more. You''ll be friends when you meet in the future." With Lord Mo Meng, Lord Feng forgot his fear that he was about to die. He was very brave: "yes, if you want to know about this today, you must apologize to me and my son!" Duanmu yawang was not surprised and even more angry at the words of Mo Meng Lord. He asked lightly, "Mo Meng Lord, is this your way of doing things?" "What''s wrong?" Duanmu yawang was full of sarcasm: "only listening to one side''s one-sided words, I made a judgment on one thing in my heart. I admire Gongyu Deyin''s way of doing things like Mo Mengzhu." "How dare you question brother Mo''s way of doing things?" Lord Feng reacted like Duanmu yawang insulted him. "Brother Mo is aboveboard and has a sharp eye. You can tell a person''s character. You can''t argue!" "Brother mo." Seeing this, LAN Yongfeng frowned and said to Mo Meng: "Deyin''s words are also right. We didn''t see the original things with our own eyes. You can''t just listen to one-sided words! How can you listen to what Deyin said?" Mo Meng master frowned: "Gongyu, it''s really hard to argue. You''ve been to Shouli. I know your technique very well. In fact, as soon as I saw childe Feng''s injury, I thought it was your handwriting." After that, he advised: "knowing your mistakes can change, and it''s great to be good." "I hurt Feng Tianfang and his classmates. Yes, I have never denied this. However, do you know why I hurt them about the course of things?" Alliance leader Mo hesitated for a moment and said: "Gongyu, you said that you stabbed yourself for the injury in your heart, and there are no other obvious injuries on you. I think, childe Feng didn''t do anything to you?" Duanmu yawang smiled angrily, "Lord Mo Meng, I just want to ask, how did childe Feng tell you about this?" Mo Meng master coughed and looked embarrassed and helpless: "Gongyu, there are many people here and things are not so troublesome. It''s just an apology. Why do you have to?" "Lord Mo Meng, if you really want to mediate this matter, please tell me what you heard and see if it is the same as what I know." "OK." Lord Mo Meng took a deep look at duanmuya and said, "according to childe Feng, one day he saw you hanging out with an unworthy disciple of our school. When Lord Feng met you, you became angry and fought." "When I was fighting, I found that there were more than level 10 and more animal crystals in the hands of all students. I wanted to kill and take animal crystals. Finally, I killed several people. Childe Feng seriously injured several people. In order to save his life, I smashed the life stone and came back." Duanmu yawang smiled lightly, "this is what childe Feng said?" "Why, do you still want to deny?" At this time, a voice came from outside the door. The people in the room looked at the past and found that it was Feng Tianfang who was still wrapped with a white note. Chapter 1117 And behind him, he followed other fellow students. Three of them, Duanmu yawang recognized, were the three people who tried to do something to her when she was on Banyue island. The three men noticed Duanmu''s line of sight, his eyes were drifting, and they were too guilty to look at her. "I didn''t do it. I naturally want to deny it." Duanmu Ya looked at Feng Tianfang. "However, childe Feng, you have to say that you have a strong ability to make up stories." "You just made it up!" Feng Tian''s face flushed and his neck was thick. "So many of my classmates are watching, and the injuries on us are witnesses. Yours is made up!" "Young master Feng, young master Yu doesn''t look like the kind of person you said." Yi Dao? She''s here, too? Duanmu yawang and others followed the sound and found that this time, there was not only Yi Dao, but also Qingling, Ningming and a large group of other people. Several sects are here. There are thirty or forty people. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. Well, it''s lively now. "Young Master Yi Dao, this is not where you should talk!" Feng Tianfang snorted coldly when he saw Yi Dao: "you said that the blue eyed man saved you and gave you Lingjing. Naturally, you are partial to him and want to speak for him!" Qingling always has a poisonous tongue and immediately said, "you know he gave us Lingjing. If someone is generous enough to give us Lingjing, he will rob you?" "That''s because he robbed us. He was guilty of being a thief and bribed you with more!" "We''re not blind. We know what''s good and what''s bad!" Qing zero hummed, "besides, just now you said it yourself. You testify with your own classmates, and your classmates are also biased towards you. What can you believe?" Feng Tianfang was angry: "you..." "Well, childe Feng, don''t argue first." Mo Meng presided over the overall situation and said, "Gongyu, let''s continue the topic just now. What do you say about your situation?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang then said the situation. After that, the people present took a breath and looked at childe Feng with consternation: "he killed his fellow disciples as bait for the sake of animal crystal and his own safety, and then came back to rob others'' Lingjing? This practice is too... Don''t be terrible!" "Yes, childe Feng usually knows it''s not good. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible that even his hands and feet are mutilated!" "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Feng Tianfang panicked when Duanmu yawang said that they killed their fellow disciples and ran away. How could this blue eyed man know this? Hearing the comments of the crowd, he calmed his mind and immediately denied: "how could she kill so many evil animals when so many evil animals were there? There were level 10 evil animals at that time. Even my father could not kill them. How could he kill so many people with blue eyes? You would believe such an absurd lie?" "Yes." Dozens of people present thought it was very reasonable, "he really has strength, but he can''t kill so many evil animals with one person''s strength. It''s too exaggerated. It seems that childe Feng and them are really wronged." "Yes, it''s very clear." Hearing the public''s comments, Feng Tian smiled and looked proudly at Duanmu ya. Duan Muya looked at him and was about to open his mouth. He cleared his mouth and said, "I believe whoever says it''s ridiculous! My senior brothers and junior brothers believe it!" after that, he quickly turned back to Yi Dao Ning Ming and asked for confirmation: "right?" "Yes!" they said in unison, "Gongyu is definitely an expert who surpasses lingzun and can deal with level 10 evil beasts!" "Holy master?" The people present took a breath when they listened, and even leader Mo''s face changed. "Hahaha ~" Feng Tianfang laughed and said, "a blue eyed man, you said he has reached the level of spiritual respect. Are you teasing us? Should we talk so absurd one by one?" "Ridiculous?" Duan Muya looked at her eyebrows and asked, "according to you, I can hurt so many of you. You can have level 10 Lingjing in your hands. Why can''t I?" Feng Tianfang was shocked and immediately retorted: "there are many of us! Also, the reason why we were injured by you is that our fighter with evil beasts was seriously injured, so you have the opportunity to take advantage of others!" "Young master Feng, young master Yu, please stop first." At this time, Mo alliance leader twisted his eyebrows and said, "allow me to continue asking about things." "OK." In front of Mo alliance leader, Feng Tian was unexpectedly clever. Mo alliance leader looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, sun Lili mentioned that you killed all the animals alone." Duanmu yawang nodded: "Miss sun was really with me..." Mo Meng master broke her words and said seriously, "but she said she didn''t see it with her own eyes." Duanmuya looked and frowned: "Miss sun was injured and out of strength. I killed her while she was asleep..." Someone suddenly smiled and asked, "ha ha, are you injured and weak, or have you done something ugly?" Duanmu yawang''s face sank. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the sound. He was a disciple of burning heaven sect, but he was a disciple Duanmu yawang had never seen. The student looked frivolous and frivolous. He smiled at the sight of Mu yawang. The smile was disgusting! Duanmu yawang''s eyes are cold. Mo Meng looked at her deeply and said, "Gongyu, that is to say, sun Lili can''t testify for you. You don''t have any witnesses. You can''t convince us." "Really?" Duanmu yawang smiled gently: "in fact, it''s very simple to prove this. I''ll catch a few level 10 spirit beasts and see if I can kill them together. Childe Feng worked together to see if I can kill them too." Feng Tianfang and his classmates changed their faces. Mr. and Mrs. LAN brightened up and said with a smile, "brother Mo, this is a good idea. Just a few days ago, we bought several level 10 evil beasts in Lingyue Pavilion. We are willing to let them out to Deyin to clarify their innocence!" Mo Meng was stunned: "brother LAN, you finally found it..." "It''s all right. Now Deyin''s innocence is more important." Duanmu yawang''s heart is warm. Evil beasts above level 10 are actually very precious, let alone bought from Lingyue Pavilion. "No!" Feng Tianfang immediately objected: "we''re hurt, it''s unfair!" "I''m hurt, too." Duanmuya looked straight at her chest before her blood had dried. "Of course, you can ask someone from your same door who has the same spiritual power as you to replace you, or I can allow you to call more people." After that, she looked at Mo Meng Lord: "what does Mo Meng Lord think of this idea?" Chapter 1118 Mo Meng gave her a deep look and nodded, "it''s a good idea." Then he said to Lord Feng Tianfang, "in order to clarify your innocence, do you have any objection to this?" "I don''t!" Feng Tianfang reacted fiercely and even made trouble without reason: "I''m injured now. Even if I want to play, I play myself. No one can represent me!" Then he glared at Duanmu yawang fiercely: "your method may sound fair. In fact, you don''t know what crooked idea you''re thinking!" "Young master Feng." Master LAN''s face was heavy: "if you don''t agree with this method, please think of a better way." "I can''t think of it for the time being! But I absolutely don''t agree with this method!" The people present twitched at the corners of their mouths, "what does this childe Feng want? It can''t be either." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her mouth bent slightly: "childe Feng, I know you must be afraid. After all, you and I know what things are like." "Don''t be bloody here!" Feng Tianfang was so angry that he began to bite people with nonsense: "I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you. People in the palace have sex with people in full view. When they are exposed, you still have the face to stand here. Most people are estimated to be ashamed to hit the wall!" No matter what era, the gossip about peach is always very attractive. No, originally many people complained about Feng Tianfang''s cooperation. As soon as Feng Tianfang said so, everyone''s eyes shifted to her again, and their eyes were all curious. "Sister!" Little white deer and others have endured it for a long time. Feng Tianfang''s mouth is so smelly. They can''t bear it. They whispered to Duanmu yawang: "don''t talk nonsense with this mad dog. Let Fei kill him directly!" "Don''t be impulsive." Huofei said, "sister, you''re right." "Fei Fei, don''t dye your hands with blood casually. Even if you kill them, I will kill them." Duanmu yawang advised them and said; "Besides, it''s related to other people''s reputation. If I kill him at this time, I will become angry and kill people in the eyes of others." "What about that?" The little white deer stamped his feet angrily: "I''ve had enough. This man''s mouth stinks like a lump of shit!" "Darling, if you feel smelly, you want Zou Yuhan to have some. I''ll deal with it well next." "Hum." The little white deer hugged his chest with both hands and walked to a corner angrily. Fire Fei glanced helplessly. Duanmu yawang just focused on interacting with the little white deer, but he forgot to answer Feng Tianfang''s words. Therefore, what everyone saw was that Duanmu yawang was "ashamed" by Feng Tianfang''s question and lowered his head, afraid to answer. Feng Tianfang said proudly, "look, everyone! He doesn''t dare to speak! He must be guilty of being a thief!" Yi Dao and others frowned. Qingling''s face is not good either. "Elder martial brother, Gongyu childe shouldn''t really..." Ning Ming coughed a little, and the pretty steamed stuffed bun''s face was red: "in fact, there''s nothing romantic between you and me. How many celebrities and heroes in the world are not a bunch of followers? The problem is that they kill and rob animal crystals. As long as Gongyu didn''t do it, everything would be fine." "Probably not." Yi Dao pondered for a moment, shook his head seriously and said, "young master Gongyu looks very reserved and doesn''t like dealing with people. He is not a person who will do such shameless things." Ning Ming coughed a little, "I, I''ll just say..." Clear: "in this case, you can''t talk nonsense next time!" "OK." Ning Ming listens to the sound. Feng Tianfang''s words made duanmuya look back. She raised her eyebrows and stared at Feng Tianfang with leisure. "Childe Feng, I''m serious to ask you again. Do you really see me having sex with Miss Sun?" "Of course!" Feng Tianfang snorted, "my classmate can testify!" "Yes, we can testify!" Several students of the burning heaven sect answered immediately. "OK." Duanmu yawang listened and smiled gently. His smile was beautiful and aura was pressing. Many people were stunned and thought that the blue eyed boy was really good-looking. No wonder sun Lili, who has always been elegant and reserved, would be fascinated by him! This boy is more beautiful than a woman! Thinking so, the people didn''t understand. This Gongyu childe only returned a good word. What does it mean? Feng Tianfang didn''t understand either. Duanmu yawang was afraid and wanted to shrink back. He was about to say two cruel words when he saw Duanmu yawang stretch out his hand and release the long hair on his head. A face, set off by long silver hair, is unparalleled in the world! The people present were stunned, but they didn''t understand: "what is he doing?" "Deyin?" Mr. and Mrs. LAN were also surprised. It was really not good-looking in public, so they tried to find a step for her: "is the band of your hair loose?" "No." Duanmu yawang smiled at the blue couple, smoothed his long hair, touched his neck, smiled at them and said, "as a doctor, I just wanted to save people''s lives, but I didn''t expect to bring so much trouble to miss sun. It''s related to a girl''s reputation. Here I want to clarify it for her." Then, the hand stretched to the neck gently pulled on the Adam''s apple. Then, the people were stunned to see that her Adam''s Apple had been removed. The moment her hand was put down, a slender and smooth neck was exposed! All of them couldn''t react at once. They just looked at it blankly. After a good piece of carving reacted, they took a breath and exclaimed, "no, this, this Gongyu Deyin is a girl?" "Yes, this face, this neck without Adam''s apple, and this voice, where do you think of a man?" "As you can see, I am indeed a woman." Duanmu yawang looked up at the crowd and smiled faintly: "when walking in the Jianghu, men''s identity should be much more convenient and safe. I''m sorry for cheating you. Please forgive me." "Miss Gongyu is finally willing to show her true face?" at this time, a smiling female voice came from one side. When the people looked, they saw the great doctor of Celosia coming. The people present looked at it as if they had found gossip and hurriedly asked, "Celosia miracle doctor, you already know that Gongyu is a woman?" "Yes." The Celosia miracle doctor smiled and said meaningfully, "I somehow understand medical skills. Whether a person is male or female, I can still distinguish clearly." Everyone was surprised. However, the most shocked people were Mr. and Mrs. LAN, the third younger martial brother of Yi Dao, and Feng Tianfang. The crowd had already reacted, and they were as numb as a brain, staring at Duanmu yawang all the time. Chapter 1119 Duanmu yawang took a deep look at the Celosia miracle doctor and said frankly to Mo Meng master: "Mo Meng master, if you don''t believe it, you can send some female officials in at will and let them prove it." "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. The most important thing is to convince everyone." Mo Meng''s main voice is peaceful: "however, in order to further confirm this matter, your proposal can be carried out, so that no one can make an article on this matter." "OK." Duanmu yawang thought there was nothing wrong: "please arrange it with Lord Mo Meng." "OK." Alliance leader Mo nodded in response. After all, so many people were watching. In order to make things clear as soon as possible, Mo Meng took the initiative and quickly found several female officials and arranged them and duanmuya to look into another room for inspection. In a moment, Duanmu yawang and others came out. The female official bowed to the leader of Mo and said, "leader, this male jade didn''t lie. She is really a daughter." "OK." Mo Meng nodded, then looked at Feng Tianfang and several students under the burning heaven sect with complex eyes: "excuse me, childe Gongyu has given evidence. What do you want to say about it?" Since Duanmu yawang is a woman, it is enough to prove that Feng Tianfang is lying. "I, I..." Feng Tianfang opened his mouth and stammered two words. He couldn''t say anything. He glared at duanmuya and looked at Lord Feng. Feng Zongzhu was too clear about his son''s character. Feng Tianfang also told him about his son''s injury on the moon peninsula. He was really angry at that time. In addition, because there were not enough animal crystals left Banyue island before, they can''t participate in the Wulin competition in the future. My most valued son is such a talented son. Dabi in Wulin is the best platform to show his strength. If he can''t participate any more, he will undoubtedly cut off their arms. How can he stop like this? In order to continue the competition, and for fear that Duanmu yawang would report back, they took the initiative to turn things upside down, making a big noise and shaking the chance to participate in the big competition again. Unexpectedly, a sun Lili jumped out on the way to testify for Duanmu yawang. They falsely accused sun Lili of having an affair with Gongyu Deyin. This move was really effective, forcing sun Lili to shame and dare not even go out of the door. A day or two later, they had already figured out the countermeasures to deal with Gongyu Deyin. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t come back on time, but also died on Banyue island! What a blessing! Everything is so beautiful. When his son comes to the second stage, he can participate in the third stage. Who knows, this Gongyu Deyin is so dead that he has come back! Naturally, they will strike first. They calculated everything, but they didn''t expect that Gongyu Deyin was actually a woman! However, he managed to win the opportunity for his son''s students to continue to participate in the big competition. Naturally, he would not admit such a scandal. As long as they did not admit it, what could they do to him? He hummed, "what if you are a woman? This only shows that my son is dazzled and wrong. It doesn''t mean that you didn''t kill my student and hurt my son!" "Oh!" Duan Muya looked at him with a sneer. "Your son''s eyes are bad alone. Are your students also bad? Can you read it wrong at the same time? Didn''t you explain to me that you were in love?" When master Feng was about to speak, the Celosia miracle doctor walked over and said coldly, "master Feng, let''s say that your childe and students really didn''t see it clearly, but don''t you think it''s too much to say such insulting words without knowing it?" "Also, because of the free slander between childe Feng and your students, my friend sun Lili not only ruined her reputation, but also deprived her of the opportunity to continue to participate in the competition and was not allowed to participate in the big competition all her life! Lord Feng, how do you think she should compensate for this?" Duanmuya looked and listened. Her eyebrows moved. She turned her head and asked the Lanshi couple, "Miss Sun is deprived of participating in the big ratio?" she remembered that the Lingjing she gave to sun Lili was enough for her to enter the second stage, or even directly into the third stage. "Yes." Master LAN nodded, "at the beginning, master Feng and several students were seriously injured and returned. Lord Feng was furious. Later, he dragged master Feng and several students to ask brother Mo for an explanation, saying that everything was your fault. They met you and miss sun... And robbed their animal crystal in order not to let the scandal leak, and wanted to kill them." "It''s bad for my students to do such a thing. Brother Mo was naturally angry and set an example, so he cancelled Miss Sun''s opportunity to continue to participate in the Wulin competition." Duanmuya understood, "childe Feng got this opportunity?" "Yes." master LAN said with a deep face, "because Lord Feng is making a big fuss, brother Mo has to give master Feng a chance to enter the second stage of the competition. At the same time, his students can continue to participate in the next Wulin competition." In the face of the questioning of the Celosia miracle doctor, master Feng understood a few times and didn''t say anything. Instead, Feng Tianfang didn''t know whether to live or die: "We were wrong. Now we know that Gongyu Deyin is a female, and sun Lili''s reputation has been damaged. What do you want us to do? If you want to get justice, you can talk to alliance leader Mo and let alliance leader Mo restore her qualification to participate in Dabi? He is the alliance leader. Isn''t that a one sentence thing?" As soon as these words came out, the face of Mo Meng master and others sank. Feng Tianfang not only has no sense of guilt, but also doesn''t respect Wulin Dabi! Even Lord Feng''s face was a little ugly: "no, Xiao Zi! You don''t have the right to speak here. Shut up!" what a mistake! Mo Meng smiled faintly and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "Lord Feng, Mo now knows that in your eyes, this has been held for more than a hundred years, and he is so rash. Moreover, he has such a view on Mo''s work." Lord Feng''s cold sweat came out and quickly apologized: "brother Mo, the child is not sensible and just talks nonsense. Please don''t mind. I''ll let the child tell you..." "Lord Feng doesn''t have to say much." Alliance leader Mo lightly stretched out his hand to interrupt Lord Feng''s words and looked at childe Feng: "childe Feng, Mo thought that Miss Gongyu''s proposal was very good. We will invite several evil beasts around level 10 here. At that time, you will have a competition with Miss Gongyu. If anyone can successfully kill the evil beast, who will be the truth on that day." Then he looked up at the crowd: "what do you think of this proposal?" The crowd shouted, "very good!" Chapter 1120 "No!" At the thought of those evil beasts, Feng Tianfang turned pale on the spot, "I, I''m not well injured now, so are my classmates. It''s unfair to us!" It was not easy to escape from the mouth of those evil beasts. He would never send it to the beast again! How about his son? Lord Feng knew too well and said, "yes, Lord Mo Meng, it''s unfair! The children are hurt!" "Oh, are they all hurt?" Qingling skimmed his mouth and said in a loud voice: "when I participated in the second stage of the big match, who said that this injury was all right, so that big match can persist? How noble and upright was it at the beginning, how can I talk about the injury now?" "Shut up!" Feng Tianfang became angry. "What''s the matter with you? What are you talking about? My body is my own. How is my body now? Don''t you have to say it?" "Well, childe Feng, Miss Gongyu said before that her proposal was good." Mo Meng looked at Feng Tianfang and said, "first, you can invite people with similar strength to compete instead of you. You don''t have to play. Second, you can play, but you can invite two or three more people to join you. Miss Gongyu herself is also hurt. I don''t think it''s unfair for Miss Gongyu''s proposal." "Yes, what''s unfair?" the onlookers couldn''t see it. They stared at childe Feng and said, "is it childe Feng who is lying and doesn''t dare to take part in the competition?" "I didn''t!" Feng Tian was puffed out. "If you don''t, just take part in the competition. What are you afraid of?" cleared and hummed. "I''m injured now. I won''t participate!" Feng Tianfang kept biting the injured thing. Hum, he didn''t believe it. If he didn''t participate, they could tie him to participate! "Feng Zongzhu." Mo Meng looked at Feng Tianfang and shouted three words. Feng Zongzhu was stunned and replied: "brother mo." "You have also participated in our Wulin big competition so many times. You should be very clear about the rules of our Wulin big competition." alliance leader Mo said coldly: "one of the rules is that when there is a dispute, all participants in the big competition must obey the order of the alliance leader and reconcile them. Does Lord Feng remember?" Lord Feng touched the sweat on his forehead and replied: "remember, remember." "If Lord Feng remembers, please tell childe Feng well and let him act according to our rules." Feng Zongzhu''s face was bitter. Before he opened his mouth, Feng Tianfang angrily said, "Lord Mo Meng, you''re clearly helping this smelly woman. Don''t talk about a bunch of irregular rules!" The people present couldn''t help but turn a blind eye. I''ve seen no brain. I''ve never seen so no brain. Lord Feng was so angry that he almost fainted and said angrily, "rebel! How did you talk to the leader of the alliance? Why don''t you apologize quickly!" is he trying to force them to burn Tianzong to a dead end! "Dad, I..." "Don''t talk!" Feng Zongzhu was very angry, but turned to Mo Mengzhu to apologize: "brother Mo, I''m sorry. Recently, I really neglected the discipline of children. I don''t know how I developed such a bone character." After that, without waiting for Lord Feng to speak, he said in a good voice: "brother Mo, you see that Miss Gongyu and my son are hurt. The proposal to kill the beast is not enough? We should not have happened. Can we? After a while, I will personally come to the door with my son to apologize to sister Gongyu and miss sun." "If you have caused such a big problem, just say an apology?" hearing this, the Celosia miracle doctor snorted and smiled: "Lord Feng, don''t forget, sun Lili, but therefore, it''s an opportunity to participate in the big competition!" Lord Feng choked and asked for help. He looked at Lord Mo Meng and burst into tears: "brother Mo, brother, I''m such a son. No one thought he was such a bastard, but it''s really my fault. Give my son another chance?" "Feng Zongzhu." Lord Feng burst into tears in public, and Mo alliance leader''s face eased down, but he insisted: "Lord Feng, childe Feng, first, he doesn''t cooperate, and second, his attitude is really..." "Brother Mo, I will definitely let the villain change!" Lord Feng made a quick decision and said: "besides, the third stage of the big competition will start tomorrow. The animal killing competition should not be carried out today. It''s better to carry out it after the third stage of the competition? I''m here to guarantee that even if I tie it, I''ll tie my son to participate in the animal killing competition. What do you think, brother Mo?" Duanmu yawang frowned and was about to speak. The Celosia miracle doctor sneered: "Lord Feng''s idea is really good. Anyway, childe Feng can participate in the three-stage competition, that is, my friend sun Lili has suffered an unprovoked disaster for no reason and can''t participate in the competition all his life!" Feng Zongzhu''s throat slid twice, and he tried to resist. When he didn''t hear the words of the Celosia miracle doctor, he didn''t refute anything, and looked like he listened to the disposal of Mo Meng. After listening to the words of the Celosia miracle doctor, alliance leader Mo sighed, "Sun Lili has good accomplishments and has high hopes for her. I didn''t expect that she would disappoint me. I was really impulsive when I dealt with it." "The love of the alliance leader is deep and painful. Qingze understands." The Celosia miracle doctor nodded: "however, Lord Feng''s words are not unreasonable. The animal killing competition has not been held immediately. The third stage of the big competition starts tomorrow. There is no judgment on the animal killing. It is difficult to make a final decision after all. Therefore, alliance leader, I have a proposal here." Mo Meng looked at her deeply: "please speak to the Celosia miracle doctor." "Young master Feng can participate in the third stage of Dabi tomorrow, but Sun Lili''s qualification to participate in Dabi should also be restored, and miss Gongyu should also be able to participate." As soon as the words came out, alliance leader Mo''s eyes moved. Lord Feng raised his eyebrows and looked into the crowd. Suddenly someone in the crowd objected: "It''s not good, doctor Celosia. It''s understandable that Miss Su can participate. However, whether Miss Gongyu can participate has nothing to do with the beast killing competition. If she wins the beast killing competition, it can only show that she didn''t lie at most, but she came back half a month late, which is not in line with our rule of coming back in three days." The Celosia miracle doctor followed the crowd and found the person who spoke. She said, "Lord Wu, that''s not what she said. Miss Gong Yu also said that she didn''t come back on time. It was because the life stone was suddenly dark and couldn''t come back." Lord Wu''s face was full of cheeks and short stature. He looked rough and reckless. He snorted and said angrily, "she said that the life stone was dark when it was dark? Why don''t you say that she didn''t find her own animal crystal and was reluctant to come back?" "Lord Wu, when we were in the illusion, we really saw the light of Gongyu''s life stone extinguished. This is a fact." Chapter 1121 "Yes, Master Wu." Yi Dao stood up at this time and said respectfully: "my two younger martial brothers and I can testify that after giving us the beast crystal, the Spirit Crystal on Gongyu''s body at that time exceeded level 15. It will never be that the beast crystal didn''t come back because he didn''t find it." "You said, we''re going to believe it?" Lord Wu snorted coldly. "What if you were bought by her and deliberately helped her speak?" "Lord Wu." At this time, elder Yan, who had not spoken for a long time, stood up and said, "I''m a stupid disciple of Xunfeng sect, but I never talk freely, let alone the kind of person who uses money to eliminate disasters for others. It''s some good deeds done by Lord Wu in those years, which people still remember deeply." When Lord Wu heard this, he didn''t know what he thought. His face immediately changed, stared at Yan Changlao, and walked away in dismay. Feng Zongzhu looked at Wu Zongzhu''s back and was so angry that his gums were about to break! After receiving benefits, I said I would help settle it. Now I''m scared away by people in a few words. I have no seed! Yan Chang glanced sideways at Lord Feng and said, "alliance leader, I think the proposal of the Celosia miracle doctor is very good. Everyone has doubts. Since childe Feng can participate, it doesn''t make sense that Miss Gongyu can''t participate." The Celosia miracle doctor smiled: "elder Yan is right." Mo Meng master pondered for a moment and said: "tomorrow is about to enter the third stage. Gongyu''s son is late. I personally think it''s wrong to be a magic mirror, but Gongyu''s son is also wrong. Since enough animal crystals have been collected, you can come back earlier..." The Celosia miracle doctor frowned: "alliance leader..." "Doctor Celosia, please listen to me." Alliance leader Mo undoubtedly interrupted her and said seriously, "Wulin Dabi has never seen such a thing in previous years. Wulin Dabi has always been rigorous. He can''t do whatever he wants. There must be order." The Celosia miracle doctor pursed his lips and looked at Duanmu ya. There was some pity for her in his eyes. Duanmu yawang smiled at her faintly. She didn''t have much feeling. It was no big deal whether she could participate or not. She didn''t care about it. Master LAN couldn''t help speaking for Duanmu yawang: "brother Mo, there''s no real conclusion. It''s unfair not to let Deyin participate in this way..." "Randy, I know what you mean." The alliance leader stretched out his hand to interrupt him and said, "I don''t want Gongyu to participate in the Dabi, but now it''s the third stage. Gongyu didn''t participate in the second stage. If you want to participate in the third stage, you need to follow the rules." Master LAN hurriedly asked, "what rules?" "Level 25 beast crystals. As long as Gongyu can take out level 25 beast crystals, he can participate in the third stage of the big contest tomorrow." "Ah?" The other people present listened with different faces, "level 25, isn''t it easy?" "Yes!" After hearing the comments of the people, alliance leader Mo swept the people with a serious face and asked, "do you think Mo''s decision is harsh?" Lord Feng first said, "it''s not harsh, it''s this reason!" Others hesitated and thought about it. They all felt very fair. After all, how many people fell from the second stage and couldn''t enter the third stage. It''s not easy to enter the third stage. "The alliance leader is right. If Miss Gongyu stays in Banyue island for half a month, but she doesn''t even have level 25 beast crystal, it''s really unreasonable to let her skip the second stage and directly enter the third stage." "Yes, the third stage is the real stage of selecting talents. It''s really careless to enter casually." "Miss Gongyu, what do you think?" Mo asked duanmuya. Duanmu yawang smiled: "I think it''s reasonable, too." So calm? The people present were full of doubts. Could she really take out so many animal crystals? Lord Feng said, "ally leader, many people now have animal crystals in their hands. For the sake of fairness and justice, should we let Miss Gongyu take them out on the spot?" "That''s true." Mo alliance leader looked at Duanmu ya: "Miss Gongyu, can you?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer. Feng Tianfang sneered: "even if she can take it out, these animal crystals don''t rob me!" The people present listened and glanced at Duanmu yawang with different faces. Feng Tianfang reminded them that since none of the things had come to the bottom, since Feng Tianfang was suspected, she was also suspected. "Childe Feng, it''s useless to say more. I look forward to the day of the beast killing competition and I look forward to playing against you in the third stage tomorrow. Please give me some advice at that time." Duanmuya looked at him and smiled at him. He turned his head and looked at the Lord of Mo Meng: "now I go in and get the animal crystal?" Alliance leader Mo asked, "can a person be allowed to follow in to testify?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang nodded. When she slept last night, she took it out and put it at the head of the bed. It''s not in the medical system. There''s no problem how many people follow in. Mo Meng Lord randomly assigned a disciple and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Gongyu, please." "OK." Duanmu yawang followed the man in. When he came out, the student came out with two bags in his arms. They found that the man walked lightly, as if shocked by something. When he went down the steps, he almost tripped. Alliance leader Mo gave him a hand and scolded with a frozen eyebrow: "how can you handle things so rashly?" "Yes, I know my mistake!" The student apologized in shame. "Well, Lingjing can count?" "I counted it." When the student said, his tone was trembling and his eyes were full of excitement. He respectfully handed the two bags in his hand to Mo Meng master, "ally master, there are 47 levels of animal crystals in this bag. Please have a look." "Four, forty-seven?" After listening to the astronomical figures, all the people present felt that they couldn''t help staring at them and exclaimed, "this, this is too exaggerated?" "Yes! It''s really impossible for others to compare with the dead. Level 15 is even less than level 25. She has level 47 and doesn''t let people live?" "Yes, listen to sun Lili. She gave her all the animal crystals in her hand for nothing. Sun Lili also has more than level 20, as if..." "There are also several disciples of Xunfeng sect. Don''t you also say how many levels she has loosened for their beauty? It adds up to 70 or 80 levels." People talked about it one after another. The more they said it, the more incredible it was. When they added all levels, they were about to faint: "so, she collected animal crystals of level 80 and 90 alone?" The people looked at Duanmu Ya with envy and some regret: "I knew she could collect so much. Everyone she met sent animal crystals, and we followed her..." "Yes, I envy you." Chapter 1122 When leader Mo heard his disciple say level 47, he was calm and his eyelids jumped. He stretched out his hand to take the two bags and carefully took out the animal crystal inside. At this look, the people were stunned again. There are not many beast crystals of level 47. More than 70% are about level 10. Only a few are level 67, almost none are lower than level 67, and there are two or three level 11 or 2! Feng Tianfang originally wanted to say that no matter how many animal crystals she had, some of them were her own. Seeing the animal crystals put out, she was stunned, closed her mouth, and her brain was buzzing. He originally thought that Duanmu yawang most of these animal crystals were the same as those in that place when he met. The rest were a collection of low-level animal crystals, but he didn''t expect it to be so at all! There are even level 11 and level 2 beast crystals! He remembered that when they met, the biggest beast in the group was only level 10. They can''t deal with this level 10 beast. As a woman, she can kill level 11 and level 2 evil beasts? At first, he thought she was cold handed and picked up a hot frying pile. She didn''t kill those evil animals at all, so he wanted to rob them. Now it seems that this is not the case. Did she kill those evil animals alone? But... Is that possible? She is a woman, or a blue eyed person! Feng Tianfang felt that his brain was not enough and he couldn''t think at all. Mo Meng master finished counting all the animal crystals, looked at Duanmu Ya with a smile and said: "Gongyu, you are indeed a level 47 animal crystal, which is enough to let you enter the third stage. Wulin Dabi welcomes you." "Thank you." Mo Meng shook his head: "you are also injured. You have to participate in the Derby tomorrow. Go back to your room and have a rest." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and went back to the room. Seeing this, they reluctantly dispersed. Of course, some people didn''t leave. Celosia miracle doctor, Feng Zongzhu''s father and son, LAN''s wife and Yi Dao''s three martial brothers were all there. Duanmuya looked at Feng Zongzhu''s father and son and said softly, "do you have any advice?" Feng Zongzhu looked at her, clenched his teeth, snorted, shook his sleeves and left with his son. After the two left, Yi Dao and the three looked at Duanmu yawang with fixed eyes and didn''t blink. Duanmu yawang rubbed his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what are you three looking at me like this? I almost think I''m a thief." Qingling looked at her beautiful face, blushed and muttered, "you''re a daughter. Why didn''t you say it earlier." "Since I chose to dress up, I naturally have my reason. Why should I casually tell others?" Cleared and sniffed, "it seems to make sense." "Miss Gongyu naturally has her own orders." Yi Dao answered at this time: "besides, it''s true that she has helped us, whether men or women. You can''t clear it big or small." "Oh." Clear and answer. Ning Ming hid behind them and secretly looked at Duanmu yawang. His face was red and he didn''t dare to come forward to say hello. The three of them didn''t continue to talk nonsense. They said a few words and left. The Celosia miracle doctor stepped forward and sighed, "Miss Gongyu, thank you so much. Lily can finally come out and meet people again." "Thank me for what I have done. I just want to clarify for myself." The Celosia miracle doctor narrowed her eyes deeply: "Gongyu, I don''t believe you will care about these rumors." in fact, she knows very well that even if she doesn''t clarify the rumors with sun Lili, it will never affect her to participate in the third stage of the big competition. Duanmu yawang smiled faintly and didn''t admit or deny it. He just said, "the Celosia miracle doctor knew about my daughter, but he didn''t break it because of Miss Sun. Deyin was also surprised." The Celosia miracle doctor said seriously, "anyway, you helped Lily. Besides, you must have your reasons for doing so. Naturally, we respect you." "So I want to thank you, too." Sun Lili has an accident. As long as she tells everyone her gender, sun Lili will be fine. She didn''t. Duanmu yawang looked at her with new eyes. "Keeping promises is the most basic morality of people. Miss Gongyu, it''s not necessary to thank you." "OK." Duanmu yawang stopped talking about this topic and remembered sun Lili. She asked, "where''s Miss Sun?" she didn''t see her just now. Is it because of the rumors that she didn''t dare to come out? "She was punished by the league and could no longer participate in the Wulin competition. She was also punished to think about Guofeng and copy the religious rules for three months. Now she is thinking about Guofeng." "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked, "where is Siguo peak?" Celosia miracle doctor pointed in one direction: "a high mountain." Duanmuya looked at it and was impressively separated by two mountains from the mountain where Mo daozong was located. "It''s not far. If she is notified now, she can come back today and participate in the big competition tomorrow." "Yes." The Celosia miracle doctor smiled gently, "I also intend to go and tell her about it now. Miss Gongyu, I''ll go first. You''re hurt and have a good rest." "Well, take your time." The Celosia miracle doctor nodded and turned away. Mrs. Lan was reminded by the Celosia miracle doctor and hurriedly said, "Deyin, you have an injury. Go back to the room for treatment first?" "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. Mrs. LAN hurried to help her. Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh: "Mrs. LAN, don''t be nervous. I don''t have much to do. I can go by myself. Don''t help me." "My heart is bleeding. It must be very serious. You''ve been standing for so long. How can you be all right?" Mrs. LAN twisted her eyebrows and held Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang went with her, and they entered the door side by side. Master LAN also wanted to follow. Mrs. LAN pushed him and stared at him: "Deyin is a girl. This wound needs to be bandaged. Why do you follow in?" "Yes, yes, yes." Master LAN''s face turned red when Mrs. Lan said so, so he quickly backed out. Yan Huiyin didn''t follow in and waited outside. Duanmu Ya looked at the wound. She took some medicine first, and then bandaged the wound with the help of Mrs. LAN. It didn''t take much time before and after. After dressing up, let the others in. However, master LAN was obviously a lot more reserved. Duanmu yawang smiled. "Isn''t master LAN used to my appearance now?" "No." Master LAN hurriedly said, "Deyin looks better than before. How can he not get used to it." "Yes." Mrs. LAN nodded and said to master LAN with a smile: "Sir, I''ll tell you that Deyin is a girl. No, my words have come true!" Chapter 1123 "Yes, madam, you have a good eye." master LAN was so happy to see her smiling. How could he be willing to refute her. Gongyu Deyin gently pulled Duanmu yawang''s hair and sighed: "don''t blame Deyin for dressing up. Look at this face. How well it looks. If you don''t dress up and grow a pair of blue eyes, I don''t know how many greedy people will compete!" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed: "Mrs. LAN, you flatter me." She has also heard a lot of stories about blue eyed and green eyed beauties being coveted and plundered by some greedy blue eyed people because of their low status, but how can she exaggerate what Gong Yu Dechun said? "I''m serious. Don''t believe Deyin." Mrs. LAN looked serious: "you''d better dress up when you go out in the future. It''s safe." "Yes." Master LAN agreed, and Duanmu yawang had to answer: "OK, I''ll dress up when I go out in the future." "That''s good." Mrs. LAN smiled and thought of something and asked, "by the way, Deyin, do you know you are a girl?" "I know." Gongyu Dechun''s eyes brightened, "what do you think of the clarity of our family?" Duanmu yawang thought this was strange, but he still said, "childe Chengche is a hero in people, both in appearance and cultivation." Gongyu Dechun was more happy and bumped his husband with his elbow. Master LAN didn''t respond, "chun''er?" "Forget it." Gongyu Dechun angrily gouged out him, turned his head and looked at Duanmu Ya with a smile: "Deyin, have you ever married?" Duanmu yawang listened and finally understood what Gongyu Dechun was going to do. She actually wanted to match her with LAN Chengche! They are brothers and sisters! Duanmu yawang laughed and said, "Mrs. LAN, I already have a fiance." "Ah..." Gongyu Dechun''s smile disappeared and his face was lost. Master LAN also knows what Mrs. LAN is up to. It''s a pity to hear Duanmu yawang''s words. Mrs. LAN didn''t give up: "Deyin, is your fiance as clear as us? How about character, appearance and cultivation?" When it comes to gongyulan, Duanmu Ya looks at Jane and smiles, but before she opens her mouth, huofei rarely inserts a sentence: "childe Chengche is very good, but my brother is the best man in the world." Mr. and Mrs. LAN were surprised: "your brother? Aren''t you Deyin''s brother?" "No." Huofei nodded, "my brother sent me to protect my sister." Mr. and Mrs. LAN suddenly didn''t know what to say. The young man''s face was unmatched. He was quiet and calm at a young age, and he had a dusty and noble temperament. Such a temperament can not be raised by ordinary children. If yawang''s fiance is the child''s brother, it must be excellent. Huofei seemed to know what the blue couple thought and added, "my brother is better than me in all aspects." "I see." Mr. and Mrs. LAN were surprised to hear that someone was better than the boy, but they were more happy and ashamed: "we didn''t know that Deyin had such a fiance. Let you laugh." Huofei shook her head and didn''t speak again. She went back and sat in a quiet row with the little white deer. Speaking of LAN Chengche, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. LAN, master LAN, you said to write back to Yulin Du and ask if there was a letter from childe Chengche. What was the result?" Speaking of this, the smile on the blue couple''s face gathered up, and there were several wisps of sadness on their face, as if they were a few years old. "No, I''ve searched all over, and there are no clear letters." Duanmu looked at her lips. She really didn''t understand. Since LAN Chengche didn''t return to ChiYan and didn''t go home, why didn''t she even write a letter? My brother is not the kind of person who doesn''t keep peace! Master LAN frowned deeply and sighed, "we have decided. The big ratio will be over tomorrow. We won''t stay here any more. After watching your beast killing competition, we don''t care about anything. Go down the mountain to find Chengche." "If you have any news, can you send me a message?" "Of course not." Master LAN nodded, but asked again, "but Deyin, you said you wanted to walk around. If so, we can''t contact you." "It doesn''t matter. Go to Lingyue Pavilion and they will pass it on to me." "OK." Duanmu yawang was injured and needed a rest. The Lanshi couple didn''t dare to disturb her for too long. They chatted and went out. Yan Huiyin patted her chest and said, "Xiaoyin, your sudden decision today really scared us. I thought you would take off your face, hair and contact lenses." "There''s nothing to be scared of. You can''t let a girl''s reputation be ruined like this." Duanmu Ya looked down on the bed and said faintly: "as for the hair and eye color, I don''t want them to know, otherwise it''s more troublesome than now." Before going to Banyue Island, someone asked her about the black eyed person. If they knew that she was the curious black eyed and black haired person, there would be an uproar! They will also be pointed out by people like watching monkeys. "Well, that''s right." Yan Huiyin nodded, but he didn''t understand: "you still have injuries. Dabi, do you really want to participate in the third stage?" "Although I was injured, do you think anyone here will be my opponent?" "No." "That''s enough!" "But I don''t think you like to join in these lively activities. In the first stage, you should only be interested in Banyue island. In the second and third stages, you''re not very interested." "Those who know me, little sound." Duan Muya looked at him, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "to be honest, I didn''t intend to participate. However, since Feng Tianfang participated, I naturally don''t want to miss this opportunity. Isn''t he very able to say? I''ll make him speechless in the big competition!" "Good!" The little white deer clapped his hands immediately, "that Feng really needs a lesson. When he slandered you and sun Lili before, I was angry and wanted to throw him into the shit pit!" "Well, since you think so, let''s find out which shit pit of Mo daozong stinks the most, and I''ll throw him there tomorrow." The little white deer''s eyes were shining: "OK, that''s a deal!" Duanmu yawang wants to rest. The little white deer also go back to the room. Duanmu yawang still has a lot of pain because of the palm of Mo Meng, and her chest bleeds again. It hurts so much that she can''t sleep at all. She lay down for a while and wanted to continue to sleep, but found that the more she lay down, the more painful the wound was, and it was convulsive pain. Finally, she couldn''t help getting up from the bed. She untied her clothes and cursed: "Ya, I didn''t feel it before. Why is it getting more and more painful now?" Chapter 1124 According to the truth, after taking her own medicine, the pain on her body should be weakened! Is the medicine wrong? Thinking so, duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and loosened her robe. She untied the bandage that Mrs. LAN had wrapped for her and looked at her chest. At this look, I was surprised to find that the original bright red wound turned purple black at some time! Moreover, the black place is two palms wide! "Shit! What''s going on?" Duanmu yawang''s face changed and began to signal his pulse. He found that his pulse was normal and his heart rate was normal, that is, the wound on his chest was very strange. She examined the wound again and found that it was not poisonous. In other words, the purple black of the wound is not caused by poison. Duanmu yawang suddenly thought of a possibility: "shouldn''t it be that the leader of Mo Meng has some characteristics, so he will leave this situation after he shot himself?" She couldn''t help it. She got up from the boat and asked the blue couple. Of course, she didn''t directly say the situation of her chest, but said, "my wound hurts. Is it that the palm wind of leader Mo Meng is very strong, and I''m hurt by real Qi?" When Mrs. and Mrs. LAN heard her ask, they were very nervous that they could not remember to answer her questions. Mrs. Lan said, "where can you bear the pain of the wound? Deyin, please come into the room and let me show you the wound." "No, there''s no pain when it''s bleeding." Duanmu yawang refused and smiled with pain. "I just want to ask if the previous palm of Mo Meng Lord was so fierce, would my chest be hurt by real Qi?" "It should not." Master LAN shook his head reluctantly and said, "we have known brother Mo for more than ten years. Brother Mo''s palm actually doesn''t use all his strength. It won''t be powerful enough to release true Qi." "OK, I see." Gongyu Dechun was worried: "Deyin, you first stabbed yourself. When you came back, you were hurt more seriously by the aura layer. Now you have suffered a slap and three serious injuries. Why don''t you forget the big ratio tomorrow? I''m really worried about you." "No problem." Duanmu yawang shook her head and said with a smile, "I know my own problems. I can solve them myself. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest." after that, she stood up and left. Mrs. Lan was worried and stood up: "Deyin..." "All right, madam." Master LAN stopped Mrs. LAN and said in a warm voice, "Deyin knows medicine and has discretion." "I know, but Deyin''s pain is not the way! Deyin is a girl. Girls are more delicate. You don''t know, sir. When I bandaged Deyin, I saw that her chest was really flesh and blood, which always hurts." "Deyin doesn''t want us to worry either." Facing Mrs. LAN, master LAN has a good temper. "We can''t help Deyin much. Just prepare food for Deyin every meal." Mrs. Lan was worried and sighed, "Alas, it''s the only way." Duanmu yawang returned with nothing and lay up in bed again. But I couldn''t sleep. The wound was like burning. Finally, she suddenly remembered the evil beast in the hand of Banyue Island, and the material she extracted from the dead of the same kind of evil beast there. Those substances were mixed with some herbs in Banyue island to make several large cans of powder. Thinking of this, she quickly reached into the medical system and took out her things. After she left a bottle of medicine for the old man to use, she threw the rest back to the medical system. This time, she used only a shallow medicine spoon, took a little out of the medicine can, and then applied it to her wound. Although I haven''t officially used it, I don''t know the effect, but it shouldn''t kill myself. Let''s be a dead horse and a live horse doctor! Unexpectedly and reasonably, not long after the powder was applied to the wound, the pain of the wound on her body actually weakened a lot, and that large piece of purple black turned back to normal red with the passage of time. Looking at the wound, Duanmu looked at it with a sigh of relief. However, if she wanted the main effect of the powder, her eyes narrowed and pulled the corners of her mouth coldly. Duanmu yawang had many visitors because she was injured. On the same day, no matter at lunch or dinner, someone came to say hello to her and send her supplements and food. Some people are not familiar with Duanmu yawang at all. Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to owe anyone, so everyone who comes over will take out a bottle of medicine and give it to others as a thank-you gift, and the thank-you medicine is given according to personal circumstances. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to deal with it. These people wanted to come, and many were upset and kind. Her room was almost crowded. Because of this, she didn''t have a good rest all day, and her heart was tired and dry. Most importantly, there are some supplements and food. Duanmu looked at it and couldn''t help sneering. Then he asked the little white deer to throw it into the corner and said, "little white, don''t be greedy, otherwise you might only have a pool of deer bones left." They were all good things. The little white deer couldn''t put it down. He immediately retracted his hand and said angrily, "toxic?" "Most are mixed with laxatives." "I want you to be unable to stand up and not let you participate in the big competition?" the little white deer was angry: "these people are too small-minded. They don''t practice well and think of these bad moves. However, they are too brave to give gifts and medicine!" "In fact, this is the best way. Taking medicine in the herb is very good. Even a very powerful doctor may not be able to see through it at a glance. If ordinary people boil and drink and have diarrhea, it is difficult to diagnose laxative because of the interference of medicine. They will only think that I am caused by poor health." "Unexpectedly, these people have brains!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "if you have a brain, so many people will give me the same medicine?" Yan Huiyin raised her eyebrows: "is it someone who wants to unite with you? Would it be the burning God who unite people?" "I don''t know. It''s estimated that my existence is hindering others." Duanmu yawang said to the little white deer, "remember who sent these gifts." "Good!" After such a day, when I woke up the next day, I was listless when I had breakfast with Mr. and Mrs. LAN. "Deyin, why don''t you go back to sleep?" Gongyu Dechun probably called Duanmu yawang a piece of paper man. She was worried as soon as she made a move. "I''m worried about your Wulin competition like you." "It doesn''t matter." Duanmu yawned, shook his head and said, "I can. Let''s have breakfast." Chapter 1125 "All right." Mrs. Lan also felt that she was too wordy. For fear of causing Duanmu yawang''s disgust, she stopped and had to take good care of her for breakfast. They had just finished their breakfast. The Celosia miracle doctor, sun Lili, Yi Dao, cleared, and Ning Ming waited until the people came. Duanmu yawang is now a woman''s dress. There is no cumbersome dress. Her long silver hair is tied with only a piece of silk at the back waist, but with a delicate face and smart eyes, it looks unusually beautiful and dust-free. When sun Lili saw duanmuya look at her heart, she came over and subconsciously called: "Gongyu childe..." after that, she saw her dress and blushed and said, "no, it should be Miss Gongyu." "Miss Sun." Duanmu yawang nodded to her, "is the wound better?" "Much better." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang had nothing to say with her, but was cleared. At this time, she sighed and sighed: "Miss Gongyu, I knew I wouldn''t help you. If you participated in the third stage of the big competition, where would we be in the limelight?" "Do you think so much of me?" Qingling skimmed his lips: "after seeing half moon island, how dare you look down on you." Duanmu yawang smiled and shrugged. Because the time was coming, they went to the school field where the big match was held. There are many seats on the school field and several competition tables, so that the competition can be conducted in batches and save time. When duanmuya looked at them, there were many people sitting inside. When they saw them coming in, they turned their heads and looked over. More people''s eyes fell on duanmuya. Because big bee had not started yet, they found a seat at random and sat down. Sitting next to her, naturally, were Yin Huiyin and sun Lili. In front of her, the Celosia miracle doctor turned back to talk to Duanmu yawang from time to time. Suddenly, the Celosia miracle doctor said, "why do I think your face is becoming more and more ugly? The wound on your chest is very serious?" Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. At this time, Feng Tianfang passed by and sneered at the speech. Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows and said, "childe Feng, why don''t we work together later?" "Good!" Feng Tianfang''s mouth turned up. "You are a woman. Don''t worry. I will show mercy to you later." After sun Lili''s incident, the Celosia miracle doctor hated Feng Tianfang very much. He was so cold that he looked at him and snorted, "after yesterday, childe Feng didn''t know himself?" When Feng Tianfang wanted to speak, he was pulled away by the Lord Feng who came next, so he whispered a lesson: "don''t you know to restrain?" "What are you afraid of, anyway... Huh!" Feng Tianfang didn''t finish, but he was covered by Lord Feng and dragged away. Sun Lili looked at Feng Tianfang''s father and son, twisted her eyebrows and asked, "Celosia, listen to you. Didn''t Feng Tianfang''s anger go out yesterday? Why is he so arrogant today?" "What about them!" The Celosia miracle doctor smiled at Sun Lili, "anyway, with Miss Gongyu, he can''t turn over any waves." "That''s right." When they finished, they felt that there were two more shadows in front of them. When they looked up, they saw Shouli and huangtang master standing in front of them, staring at Duanmu Ya with complex eyes. Duanmu yawang had already seen them, glanced lightly, turned his head carelessly and continued to play with the little white deer. "Miss Gongyu." Hall leader Huang suddenly opened his mouth. Duanmu looked up and said, "what''s the matter with hall leader Huang?" "You saved me. I''m Huang here. Thank you." "No need to thank you. It''s not my intention to save you. It''s because of my deal with Mo Meng Lord." "What about the second time?" Duanmu yawang was still sleepy. He yawned and said listlessly, "when you were drugged and questioned by people, I just wanted to get rid of the suspicion." Hall leader Huang listened, stared at her and didn''t speak again. However, I don''t know if it''s Duanmu yawang''s illusion. She always feels that after waking up this time, hall leader Huang is much calmer than before and will never be as irritable and impulsive as before. "What about you? You have something to say?" duanmuya looked at the handsome Shouli and yawned again. "In my memory, I seem to have only hurt you, but I didn''t save you. You shouldn''t have come to thank me?" "You!" For some reason, Shouli was annoyed by Duanmu yawang, opened and closed his mouth, and finally hummed and said two words: "of course!" "In that case, let''s go." Duanmu yawang waved impatiently, "I''m sleepy. You make me clean." "You... Don''t know good people!" Shouli was driven away like this. Jun''s face turned red and he was about to go. He was pressed on his shoulder by hall leader Huang, "well, man, don''t be so stingy and quarrel with a girl." Shouli stopped, and then bowed 90 degrees to Duanmu yawang before he reacted. His voice said loudly, "I''m sorry that day at the foot of the mountain!" Suddenly, Duanmu yawang was a little confused and blinked. "I have apologized, whether you accept it or not!" When Shouli saw her like this, his face immediately became more red, stared at her angrily, turned and left. Hall leader Huang nodded at her and followed her. Duanmuya blinked and asked the little white deer, "what''s the situation?" The little white deer pinched her face and said, "didn''t you hear me? Of course I apologize to you." "You rebelled!" Duanmu yawang knocked on his head and said unexpectedly, "I heard it just now, but I didn''t expect them to do so." The Celosia miracle doctor was in front of them. Naturally, he saw all this in his eyes. Listening to their words, he smiled and said, "in fact, Shouli is very good, but he has a good talent. He was a little arrogant before, but he has a good heart." Sun Lili nodded: "Lord Huang''s temper is a little bad, but he is very good to the students, and there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment." Duanmu yawang listened to their evaluation, meow looked at the two figures that had gone far, and smiled: "OK, I remember." They didn''t wait long before Mo alliance leader and other elders came. Before the big match, Mo alliance leader stood on one of the platforms and took the lead in talking about the rules of the big match: "I believe many people know about our third stage competition, but I also know that some people don''t necessarily understand it. I''ll explain it here." "The big match in the third stage is divided into four stages, that is, into four groups, which is the situation of two-to-two competition. When two people compete, those who lose will be directly out, and those who win will continue to compete with the next person." "In each of the four groups, there will be a winner at the end of each group, and the winner will compete in two or two again. The three winners will be the top three and will obtain the rare weapons specially sent by our Dabi." Chapter 1126 "Of course, everyone''s strength is different. In the end, only one person is determined in the four groups. Perhaps some people think that the winner of which group is not as strong as himself can also launch a challenge. Everyone has a chance to challenge this challenge, and the challenge will be replaced by success." Duanmuya looked, touched her chin and raised her eyebrows: "this challenge is a little interesting." Yin Huiyin nodded: "well, the fairness of this big ratio is OK." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and pulled the corners of her lips deeply, noncommittal. After Mo Meng finished speaking, he raised his eyes and looked at the people: "there are still people who don''t understand the above. Do you have any questions?" "No more!" The crowd shouted. Mo Meng nodded. At this time, the student on one side handed him a stack of brochures. Mo Meng held them up slightly and said, "in these four brochures, dozens of patriarchs randomly selected and distributed them. Please pay attention. I''ll go to which group you are in later." Then he took out the top booklet, pointed to the challenge arena on one side and said, "this is the first group. The list is as follows..." Mo Meng read from the first list of pamphlets to the second list of three pamphlets. Duanmu yawang listened carefully to each name and found that there was neither her nor Feng Tianfang. Duanmu yawang smiled. The Celosia miracle doctor turned his head and said with a smile, "Miss Gongyu, heaven helps you too. This time you can take a bad breath." after that, he glanced at Sun Lili and said, "of course, it''s best to take a breath for Lily." "OK, no problem." Duan Muya looked at him not far away and saw that Lord Feng was lowering his head and saying something to Feng Tianfang. Sun Lili looked grateful: "Miss Gongyu, thank you." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang said, "you are in the third group. The ability of easy way and clearing is higher than you. You''d better do what you can." "OK, I will." Now that it has been announced which group to participate in the big contest, you need to wait under the table of which group. When he went to the queue, Duanmu yawang found that there was no woman in this group except her. Moreover, not only Feng Tianfang was in his group, but also Shouli was in her group. And stand behind her in the queue. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t talk to him. It''s Shouli. I don''t know if it''s an ant''s upper body. It keeps moving around. Duanmu yawang was so sleepy that he could almost fall asleep standing. He was so quiet behind that he couldn''t help opening his misty eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there a needle under your feet?" Facing Duanmu yawang''s bad words, Shouli didn''t know whether he didn''t hear it or what. He was not angry, so he wanted to stop talking and looked at her. Duanmu yawang turned his eyes. "Hall leader Huang is right. A man is a man. How can you talk like a mother? Say something and fart quickly!" "I..." "Huh?" Shouli didn''t say anything. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pulled one of her sleeves, directly pulling her to the back of the team. Duanmu Ya looked so sleepy that she didn''t react for a while. Her eyes were cold: "are you looking for death?" How dare you touch her casually! Shouli seemed not afraid of her. He glanced away and muttered, "don''t you mean you''re hurt? What are you doing in front of the injured row? Do you want to get more fists?" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "this competition depends on the order of queuing?" Shouli looked angry: "hum, you know?" "Thanks." People have always been good or bad for her, and have always been cold words to people. Shouli''s ear tip turned red and turned away. Duanmu yawang thought of Feng Tianfang, stood out and took a look at the team. He was surprised to find that he was in the first place. He immediately twisted his eyebrows and said to Shouli, "Hey, how strong is Feng Tianfang in our group?" "The first three." Duanmuya looked and thought, "under you and me?" Shouli''s beautiful chin was raised, and he was confident and romantic: "is that, can he win me?" then he added: "since he can''t even win me, naturally he can''t win you." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand, "how hard it is to play in front. Why doesn''t he rank behind such a person who likes to take advantage?" "Don''t you understand that?" Shouli explained to her: "it''s not easy to enter the third stage. To put it bluntly, everyone has some ability. If you defeat one, you will have more face in front of anyone. Many people will be willing to stand in the front and want to fight more people to show their strength. When they meet in the future, they will be superior to each other." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. "Is it meaningful to win those three people at last?" how about beating a few more people? Finally, she couldn''t enter the top three, and she wasn''t the loser of others? Shouli choked for some reason, turned his face and hummed, but didn''t answer. At this time, Qingfang ran over, bumped Shouli with his shoulder, and said strangely: "Shouli, why are you in the last row? In the past, you had to be the first!" Shouli''s ear tip suddenly turned red, stretched out his hand and pushed Qingfang away, "roll, roll, you''re not in the third group. How can you appear here? Why don''t you go back to the queue quickly?" "What''s your hurry? The stage is still preparing props. There''s at least a quarter of an hour left!" Qingfang just couldn''t get away. He talked to Shouli. After a moment, he found Duanmu yawang and immediately pulled away the guard Li: "good, what are you doing behind this man?" "Well, don''t make trouble." Shouli had a headache and was about to drive him away. Qingfang came to Duanmu yawang and said coldly, "you laid such a heavy hand on Shouli. Don''t blame Shouli for giving you a tooth for a tooth!" Duanmu yawang rubbed his tired eyebrows: "where are you from?" Qingfang instantly blew his hair: "who do you say is a mad dog!" "It''s just who answers. You bite people without saying a word. What''s it like if it''s not a mad dog?" "You, you..." "Well, Qingfang, go back quickly." Shouli kept pushing Qingfang away. Qingfang wondered, "what are you doing? I''m going to get justice for you!" "Dabi is about to start. You want to fight with people before Dabi. Have you ever beaten others?" Qingfang didn''t know what had occurred to him, but he still stared at Duanmu ya. Duanmu yawang thought he was very interesting and teased him casually: "don''t stare, your eyes are not as big as mine." "Who is bigger than your eyes? Shallow!" Qingfang was too lazy to pay attention to Duanmu yawang and left angrily. "Don''t be angry." Shouli hesitated and said, "Qingfang and I had a good time since childhood. I had a misunderstanding with you before, so he had a prejudice against you." "Oh." Duanmu yawned and answered casually. She doesn''t know them well and has nothing to be angry with. Chapter 1127 When she thought of something, she turned her head and asked Shouli, "by the way, you just said that you can be in the limelight in front?" "Yes." "OK." Duanmu yawang yawned and smiled. He came out of the team and walked straight in front of the team. Shouli looked and hurried to catch up: "Hey, what are you doing? You''re hurt!" Duanmu yawang ignored him, went to the second person in line and smiled: "hello." The man was a 16-year-old boy, wearing the ancestral robe of Xunfeng sect. He looked ordinary and seemed a little shy. When he looked back, he saw Duanmu yawang and blushed, "Miss Gongyu." Hearing the young man''s voice, Feng Tianfang, standing in front of him, looked back and saw Duanmu yawang''s tired face. The corners of his lips hooked and hummed gently. Duanmu yawang asked the boy, "can I change a position with you?" The boy was stunned. "Do you want to be second?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. The young man was about to speak. Feng Tianfang laughed, "you really don''t know how to live or die. You actually ran to the front. I have the strongest combat power in front. If you miss and seriously hurt you at that time, don''t cry!" Duanmu yawang lifted his eyes and tilted his lips: "I won''t bother to worry about young master Feng. You''d better worry about yourself." after that, he turned his head and continued to look at the young man, stared at him for a while, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "are you suffering from an old disease and it''s always hard to practice, haven''t you?" The boy was stunned and said, "yes, yes." how could she know? Only a few people in the clan knew about it, and he never allowed others to tell it. By reason, she can''t know! Duanmu yawang touched his head with one hand and found a bottle of medicine from his head without trace. His lips slightly hooked and handed the bottle to him: "this medicine can cure your old diseases. As long as you take one every day when practicing, you will have no obstacles after half a month." "Er!" The boy froze. His old illness can be described as looking for famous doctors. Even the Celosia miracle doctor was tried by Yan Changlao, but he still couldn''t cure it. He was already disappointed. He didn''t expect that the blue eyed girl would give himself a bottle of medicine as soon as she met. It''s impossible without an impact in your heart. "Don''t be silly." Duanmuya looked at him and said with a smile, "of course, I didn''t give you this medicine for nothing. I want to change a position with you, can I?" The boy waved his hand: "you helped senior brother Yidao. You can change your position at any time. You don''t have to give medicine. Moreover, my old disease is really in trouble. It''s estimated that it''s not a bottle of Medicine..." "Take it!" Duanmu yawang didn''t wait for him to finish, so he put a handful of medicine into his hand and said with a smile: "young man, you are not deceived. If you think this medicine is useless after half a month, you can go to Lingyue pavilion to report my name at any time and choose a random baby instead?" "OK." The young sword Duanmu yawang was firm and did not refuse. He grabbed the medicine in his hand and arched her politely, "thank you, Miss Gongyu." after saying that, he retreated to the back. When she was talking to the boy, Shouli stood aside, his eyebrows always tight. When the boy left, he finally couldn''t help: "Hey, what are you doing? You drink too much porridge in the morning, and you have enough strength?" Duanmu yawang was not angry: "what''s none of your business?" Shouli''s face was red with anger, and he was kind-hearted and kissed by Lei, but he still couldn''t help being wordy: "there are so many people behind you, you..." Duanmu Ya looked with heavy eyelids and was still very sleepy. She yawned and said, "thank you for your concern, but don''t worry, I''ll go down in one game." Shouli''s eyebrows jumped. Before he opened his mouth, Feng Tianfang in front smiled: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know yourself. I know you will lose to me later?" Duanmu yawang nodded with a smile: "yes, I do know and know myself. Unlike childe Feng, I daydream all day." Feng Tianfang''s face sank. "Hum, your mouth is powerful. It doesn''t mean you can beat me on the stage later!" "Wait and see." Shouli looked at them, his eyebrows tightened tightly, and discussed with Duanmu yawang: "why don''t I change a position with you?" Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Feng Tianfang listened to his face and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that childe Shouli was so self indulgent and degenerated and was with a blue eyed man." Shouli snorted and ignored him. He looked at Duanmu yawang with inquiring eyes. "No." Duanmu yawang resolutely refused. Shouli rubbed his forehead, stopped persuading, discussed with the contestants in the row behind Duanmu yawang, and changed a position with others. At this time, someone on the stage announced: "the third stage of big competition officially begins. Please take the stage and have a competition with the two contestants in front of each stage!" As soon as these words came out, Feng Tianfang strode forward and was ready to go to the stage. Duanmu yawang keeps up. "Hello!" Shouli called her, "are you really not going to think about it?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Without looking back, he waved his hand and went up to the table. On each stage, there is a referee who is responsible for knocking the gong to judge the beginning and end. Seeing them coming up, the referee knocked on the gong and said, "please prepare." Duanmu yawang and Feng Tianfang stood opposite each other. They stood at the left and right ends of the platform, several meters apart. "Are you ready?" "Ready." The two answered together, and the referee knocked on the Gong again. With a thud, he said, "the fourth stage, the first group competition, officially begins!" As soon as these words fell, Feng Tianfang, who was standing at one end of the platform, suddenly attacked Duanmu yawang like a sharp arrow. It was too fast for people to react! Duanmu yawang seemed unable to react. When Feng Tianfang came over, he was "difficult" and hid for a while. Feng Tianfang pursued faster, and his moves were fierce and dazzling! His swift and violent attack attracted a cry from the audience and said, "childe Feng seems to have made rapid progress. The speed is terrible!" "Yes, Miss Gongyu''s ability is uncertain, but she can kill level 11 and level 2 evil animals. It proves that she has super strength. She must be above childe Feng. However, it seems that she is not sure from his flash." Someone disagreed. "What is not necessarily? It''s impossible. Don''t you see that Miss Gongyu is very embarrassed when she is pressed by childe Feng?" "Yes, this reversal is really interesting. This year''s big match is wonderful." Listening to the discussion, Feng Zongzhu smiled and was very satisfied with the situation. Chapter 1128 Sun Lili, sitting next to the Celosia miracle doctor, was worried. "Celosia, Gongyu is really in a wrong state today. He was suppressed so badly at the beginning. Shouldn''t he... Really want to lose?" Duanmu yawang''s face was tired and hard. He looked weak. The Celosia miracle doctor also screwed up his eyebrows. "It doesn''t feel very good. In fact, she shouldn''t participate in this big competition. Her injuries are as light as the surface." "The most important thing is, how can Feng Tianfang suddenly become so much stronger?" Sun Lili was puzzled: "in the second stage, Dabi, you also saw it. How can he be so strong?" "Indeed." The Celosia miracle doctor touched his chin, and doubts flashed through his calm eyes. There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Duanmu yawang on the stage looked at Feng Tianfang''s blinking, and his eyes narrowed. He was not surprised at the progress of his ability overnight, but knew it clearly. Feng Tianfang smiled, right; Duanmu yawang, who was embarrassed to dodge, said, "aren''t many people optimistic about you? Today, I''ll beat you within ten moves!" After that, he didn''t wait, because he opened his mouth and said triumphantly, "there are some strength on the stage of Wulin competition. No one has ever been able to win one person in ten moves." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang listened, his eyes flashed a bright light and smiled: "thank you for telling me this, and thank you for becoming the first person to lose in these ten moves!" Before Feng Tianfang could react, a powerful spiritual force attacked Feng Tianfang. With a loud bang, a spiritual force bloomed on the stage. Before Feng Tianfang stood in front of her, he felt as if he had been hit by a huge stone weighing thousands of kilograms. He puffed out a mouthful of blood and suddenly fell more than ten meters below the stage! "Ah!" The scene came so suddenly that the people present exclaimed. Qi Qi stood up from his seat and took a breath of cool air. He said inconceivably, "what happened here? Why did Mr. Feng lose?" "Yes!" The people under the stage were stunned, "did you see what happened just now?" "No, I can''t see clearly. It seems that I saw a golden aura flash in Miss Gongyu''s palm, and then the aura soared. I didn''t see whether I hit childe Feng. Childe Feng was injured and flew to the stage." "Yes, I didn''t see it clearly. The speed was too fast. It was just a blink of an eye when I flew to the stage with Childe Feng. I missed everything in the blink of an eye." "Tianfang!" Seeing that his son had lost and was shot down so far off the stage, Feng Zong changed his face and felt something wrong. He left the table immediately and ran over. When I came here, I saw that Feng Tianfang was seriously injured and his mouth was vomiting blood. After a while, a large pool of blood had appeared on his face. When I heard his voice, I just moved his eyes gently, and his eyelids didn''t respond. "Let go!" When Lord Feng ran to Feng Tianfang, he found that his son''s eyes were lax and a bad feeling rose to his heart. Suddenly, his heart was almost stopped. He shook his lips and said to the students who followed him: "what are you doing? Why don''t you go to find the Celosia miracle doctor quickly?" "Yes!" The student was so frightened by Lord Feng''s face that he didn''t dare to say a word and ran away quickly. "How''s Mr. Feng? Is he badly hurt?" Mo Meng noticed the movement here and came over. "Brother Mo!" At the sight of Lord Mo Meng, Lord Feng seemed to grasp the life-saving straw. With deep eyes, he grabbed him and said, "my son can''t die. I''m such a son!" "OK." Mo alliance leader pursed his lips, "Feng Zongzhu, don''t be excited..." "How can I not be excited? I have such a son!" Lord Feng blushed and roared with a thick neck. His eyes were full of ferocity. When he thought of something, he looked at the stage, "You cheap woman, dare to hurt my son. Today, I''ll let you taste lying here!" Mo Meng master''s eyelid jumped and immediately stopped: "Lord Feng..." However, it was too late for him to stop. Lord Feng''s aura was like a rocket leaving the ground at a high speed. He came to the stage and attacked Duanmu yawang without saying a word! "Hiss!" His speed was far above that of Feng Tianfang. The people under the stage took a breath and whispered, "Lord Feng has revenge. Miss Gongyu seriously injured Feng Tianfang. It is estimated that he will be killed this time." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he patted his legs and was about to stand up, but he was soon pressed down by the calm fire Fei, "no problem, he''s just trying to shake the tree with his sister." Duanmuya looked at Lord Feng coming up. Unlike everyone else, her face was very calm, and there was no fluctuation in her eyes, as if she had expected it long ago. Facing the attack of Lord Feng, Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to dodge and hit each other directly! The palms of the two people were full of aura, and the two palms hit each other with a loud bang! Feng Zongzhu''s aura was dark cyan, and Duanmu yawang''s aura was gilt gold. When the loud noise occurred, the aura twinkled and wrapped them tightly. The people under the stage could not see the situation of the two people. They only saw that in the blink of an eye, the dark cyan aura had been swallowed up by the gilt aura. The crowd stared wide, and it was too late to be stunned. A loud bang rang out, and a hoarse groan sounded on the stage. They saw another man flying down from the stage and smashing heavily under the stage! When they stood up and looked, they were stunned: "it''s Lord Feng!" "My God!" The people were stunned. They looked at Duanmu yawang on the stage unharmed. They were stunned and said: "how strong is this man? At the beginning of the war with Feng Tian, she always dodged and couldn''t fight back. As soon as she made a move, she beat Feng Tianfang without fighting back!" "Now, she fought with Lord Feng and beat him down from the stage in a few moves." "Yes, where is she a blue eyed person? She''s a monster!" how can there be such a powerful blue eyed person! "Lord!" As soon as the disciple of burning heaven sect invited the Celosia miracle doctor, he saw that Lord Feng was also lying on the ground and covered with blood. The situation was more serious than Feng Tianfang. He was at a loss: "Celosia miracle doctor, which should be saved first?" The Celosia miracle doctor didn''t intend to intervene. She didn''t like Feng Tianfang and Feng Zongzhu at all and didn''t want to save them at all. However, she was invited by leader Mo to deal with Dabi''s busy personnel. Dabi, no matter who is injured, she has the responsibility to treat him. She pursed her lips, said nothing, and bowed her head to check their condition. Mo Mengzhu stood on one side. He looked at the stage and frowned deeply. He took back his sight for a moment and asked the Celosia miracle doctor, "how are they?" "It''s not good." The Celosia miracle doctor gently pulled the corners of her lips, like laughing or not. She said, "let people carry them to the room first. They need to be treated immediately." Chapter 1129 Alliance leader Mo glanced at Duanmu yawang on the stage, looked at the Celosia miracle doctor, and said, "Celosia, our guests of Mo daozong, we can''t have an accident. Please." The Celosia miracle doctor straightened up and nodded calmly: "alliance leader, I understand." "OK." Lord Mo Meng''s face softened, nodded and said to the other students who came to help: "Lord Feng and childe Feng are badly hurt and can''t delay any more. Please send them back to the room quickly." "Yes." Several students hurriedly carried people away. The Celosia miracle doctor nodded to alliance leader Mo and followed him quickly. Hearing the news, Zuo Zun hurried to see the back of the Celosia miracle doctor. He looked at the two pools of blood lying on the ground and screwed up his eyebrows: "the two people were so badly hurt that there should be no accident?" "Don''t worry, there are Celosia." Zuo Zun''s eyebrows still didn''t loosen. He looked straight at Duanmu yawang standing calmly on the stage. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, he said, "alliance leader, two people were injured. It''s estimated that the Celosia miracle doctor can''t cook. It''s better for me to find two doctors as assistants for her?" Mo Meng nodded in agreement, "OK, go quickly." "Yes." Alliance leader Mo hurried down and never looked at the stand again. And Duanmu yawang on the stage, she hurt two people in a row, and put them under the stage. All this happened so fast that the judges on the stage didn''t react. Duanmu yawang saw the Celosia miracle doctor and asked the referee, "I won, right?" "Uh, ah, yes!" The referee then reacted. He rang the gong with a bang and said in a loud voice, "the winner of the first group is Miss Gongyu Deyin, platform 4!" The audience listened, and most of them stood up and applauded. Of course, some people are happy and others are sad. The other contestants who lined up on the four platforms all looked depressed and sighed: "I thought it was a soft legged shrimp, but it turned out to be so strong. Master Feng and other senior experts were seriously injured by her and thrown down the platform." "That''s right. Is this big more meaningful than us to continue to participate? She''s sure to win!" "Without the first, we can try our best to win the second and the third. According to the truth, Feng Tianfang can be the third. However, he is seriously injured now, and it is impossible to challenge again. We can have a bright future!" "That''s what I said, but don''t you see that Gongyu Deyin''s hand is so fierce that he will compete with others at that time. Will he do the same?" As soon as everyone heard this, they thought of the problem. They couldn''t help trembling: "yes, she''s too cruel. She can lose half her life if she doesn''t die!" "Why are you worried about this? It''s not in her group. People in her group should be worried!" "And ah, if we can enter the top three, even if we are beaten half dead by her, I am willing to ah. The top three get the reward. Our starting point is many times higher than our peers!" "Yes, yes, yes!" When it comes to rewards, the people who originally looked depressed suddenly perked up again. Others were right. The people in the same group with Duanmu yawang saw that Duanmu yawang''s face, Lord Feng, had won, and they knocked people down as soon as they made a move. They were completely stupid. Moreover, there is a guard in front. They were almost immediately desperate. Some students in the same school lined up together and sighed: "forget it, we''d better not join in the fun, otherwise we won''t get anything and get hurt." "Yes." Many people want to go. Shouli listens. His eyes move and his eyes are deep. His eyes looking at Duanmu are all restless. His emotions are so complex that people can''t distinguish clearly. He was behind Duanmu yawang. The referee''s voice sounded. He should go on stage to fight Duanmu yawang. However, before he did anything, duanmuya looked over and said something to the referee. The referee was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Duanmu yawang passed him. The referee quickly turned back and raised his voice to confirm: "wait, are you sure you want to quit the next big ratio?" "What?" The referee''s voice was not small. Almost all the people present listened to his words, and Qi Qi took a breath, "no, isn''t she stupid to withdraw from the game?" "Yes, if she goes on like this, she will surely win the first. In the first class, she will take the double dragon sword. I don''t know how many people want it, so she gave up?" In fact, the blue couple were shocked by Duanmu yawang''s performance. They knew that Duanmu yawang''s medical skills were good and his spiritual power would not be weak, but they didn''t expect it to be strong enough! Master LAN fought with Lord Feng several times in Wulin. Although Lord Feng is far from his opponent, he can''t win until dozens of moves if he wants to win Lord Feng. She won with no more than five moves! So, his strength is completely above him! Most importantly, Deyin is a blue eyed person. She is so young that she It''s incredible. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and if he hadn''t been de Yin, he couldn''t believe it! However, why did she give up such a good opportunity! "No." Master LAN felt that Duanmu yawang didn''t understand the importance of Dabi to their cultivators. He couldn''t help standing up and said to Lanfu, "I''m going to persuade Deyin." "I''ll go too." When they went to the stage, they heard Duanmu yawang nod to the referee calmly: "yes, I''ll confirm with you once. I want to withdraw from the game." "Ah!" The referee was puzzled and asked what everyone wanted to ask: "why?" the Wulin big competition has been so long. Only those who have been kicked out and can''t continue to participate in the game, and no one can win the first place and resolutely withdraw from the game! Just like the pie falling from the world, she doesn''t connect! In this world, will there be such a violent person? "Not interested." She shrugged lightly, yawned and said, "besides, I didn''t sleep well last night. Instead of fighting and killing like this, I''d better go back and have a good sleep." People: "...!" What great reasons they will hear later. For example, I want to give the opportunity to others, but she says she''s not interested and wants to go back to bed! God! The crowd is about to faint. I''ve seen wayward people. I haven''t seen such wayward people yet! I don''t know who commented: "it''s too disrespectful, isn''t it?" The contestants who took part in the big contest heard the speech, glanced at the man, looked at the man, and thought: I''m really glad she doesn''t respect the big contest, so that they can have a chance! Chapter 1130 The referee was also completely stimulated by Duanmu yawang''s words. He was so shocked that his words were incomplete: "this, miss, you, you are not, are you not sick?" "You''re right. I''m sick." Duanmu yawang yawned and said with a wink, "I was beaten by your Lord yesterday and my heart bled." Referee: " "Well, I''ll go." Duanmu yawang waved, ignored the referee and stepped down. Mr. and Mrs. LAN and Shouli saw her come down and quickly won. "Do you really want to quit the game?" "Deyin, how are you?" These two sentences were said by Shou Li and Mr. and Mrs. LAN at the same time. "Well, quit the game." Duanmu yawang glanced at Shouli lightly and smiled at Mr. and Mrs. LAN, "I''m ok, but I''m a little sleepy. I want to go back and have a rest." "Good." Mrs. Lan was soft hearted after all, but master LAN couldn''t help it: "Deyin, the first general of Dabi is a double dragon sword. It is said that it was a weapon thousands of years ago. It was recognized as the Lord and can fly into the sky. You are absolutely capable of taking the first place. Really don''t you?" "Double dragon sword?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Master LAN thought she was excited and hurriedly advised, "yes, double faucets are a sword everyone wants to have. Deyin, you can try. Don''t give up." "No." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he thought. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "I think my sword is better now. I don''t want anything else. It''s cumbersome to carry it." One side of Shouli couldn''t bear it: "are you lazy? It''s just a sword. You take it..." "Yes, I''m just lazy. What''s the matter?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and turned her eyes. "I''m lazy. What''s none of your business?" "You really..." Master LAN was also angry and smiled at duanmuya, "Deyin, are you sure you don''t think about it?" "Yes." Mrs. Lan also advised: "in fact, it may not be worse than your sword. The sword thousands of years ago." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said with a smile, "Mrs. LAN, not all the swords thousands of years ago are peerless swords, but also very general ones." Mrs. LAN: "you mean the double dragon sword is just an ordinary sword?" "Yes." "How do you know?" Mrs. LAN touched her head and said lovingly, "you''ve heard the name for the first time!" "I knew it." When she heard the name for the first time just now, she felt that the name was familiar. Looking back, she found that she had seen the sword in the book that Gong Yulan had just given herself. It was a sword made by a heavenly king named Pei County Iron officer. Generally speaking, the swords made by Pei County Iron officer are good swords. Of course, good swords can be sealed and rewarded, while ordinary swords are for the following young generals. It is said that this double dragon sword was originally cast by the iron officer of Pei county to Tianjun when Tianjun''s grandson was born, so it was specially cast into a double dragon head. As a result, it became a common product when one step went wrong. Then he was thrown into a corner. However, I didn''t expect that this double dragon sword would fall here. It was also an accident. "Deyin, you child, are just a little stubborn." Seeing that she was clear and disgusted, Mrs. LAN stopped persuading her. Mrs. LAN touched her face and said with concern: "Deyin, since you are tired, go back and have a rest quickly. Don''t stay. You look tired." "OK." Duanmu yawned, nodded and left. Shouli wanted to call her. Looking at her tired face, he remembered that she didn''t care about the double dragon sword just now, and swallowed back the words that came to her mouth. As soon as she took two steps, the little white deer came over. The little white deer jumped into her arms and said with a smile: "sister, you''re great. You don''t give Lord Feng the strength to fight back at all! Find two people to vent your anger at once. Is it all right?" Duanmu yawang smiled and winked at him: "refreshing!" The little white deer also laughed. Huofei looked at the little white deer with her eyebrows and pulled him from Duanmu yawang''s arms. She had no choice but to say, "my sister is hurt. Why can''t you remember, Bai Bai?" "Yes!" The little white deer stuck out its tongue and nestled in huofei''s arms. Yan Huiyin took Duanmu yawang''s shoulder and said, "go back when you''re tired." "Yes." The four left together. Almost everyone on the school field was watching them leave. On the other side, Ning Ming pulled his sleeves and said, "elder martial brother, don''t blame that we saw Miss Gongyu on Banyue island so fast that day. She was so strong!" Qingling took back his sight and knocked his younger martial brother''s head angrily: "you know others are strong. You''re not quick to practice well! You''re the laziest on weekdays." "Oh." Ning Ming sticks out his tongue and doesn''t dare to talk about this topic again. He turns his head to talk to Yi Dao, only to find that Yi Dao is hanging his head and frowning, as if he were thinking about something. "Elder martial brother Yidao?" Ning Ming stooped down, stretched out his hand and shook in front of Yi Dao. "What do you think again? Just now miss Gong Yu behaved so badly, and I didn''t see you say a word." Gongyu Deyin helped them. He knew that his senior brother had always appreciated Gongyu Deyin. She behaved so well that he had no reason to be so calm. "Huh?" Yi Dao raised his head, then opened his mouth and asked an inexplicable sentence: "do you think the Lingguang emitted by Miss Gongyu is very familiar?" "Aura?" Ning Ming listened, scratched his head, and then shook, "No." "What about you?" Yi asked. Reset inexplicably: "I don''t feel it, I don''t remember." "I always feel familiar." Yi Dao frowned and said seriously, "I remember that I seem to have seen such a spiritual light somewhere. It''s dazzling and holy. It''s unusual at first sight." Qing zero shook his head. "If I had seen such a light before, I would remember it. Moreover, such a light should only be available to miss Gongyu. Apart from that day on Banyue Island, did you see Miss Gongyu present a light?" "That''s not true." "I said, elder martial brother, don''t think about it." Qing zero was excited and rubbed his hands. "Feng Tianfang was defeated by Miss Gongyu and was seriously injured. It''s impossible to participate in the big competition. It''s estimated that we can enter the top three this year. It''s definitely a happy thing!" After thinking for a long time, Yi Dao couldn''t remember where he had seen such an aura. After hearing qingzero say so, he didn''t think about it anymore. He smiled and said, "qingzero, you can definitely be the first two. As for whether I can enter the first three, it depends on my play." Qingling patted his chest and looked confident: "elder martial brother, don''t say that. I have a hunch that we can all enter!" Chapter 1131 Duanmu yawang went back to his room and slept in a dark place. He didn''t wake up until noon when he was woken up by Mr. and Mrs. LAN to have dinner together. While eating, Duanmu yawang thought of something and asked, "by the way, Mrs. LAN, did the top three of Dabi compete?" "It''s out for the time being, but there''s a challenge in the afternoon." "The challenge is going to take part in an afternoon?" "Yes, many people are not convinced." master LAN said: "in fact, challenging money is much more interesting than the two or two match in the morning. It is also a strong match. If you are bored, you can go and have a look." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and asked, "which three are the first three?" Mrs. Lan said with a smile, "one is the son of Mo daozong, and the other two are disciples of Xunfeng Zong, one is Fengying and the other is Qingling." Duanmu looked at the action of eating: "Feng Ying?" "Yes." Seeing that she only mentioned Fengying, Mrs. LAN raised her eyes and asked, "why, Deyin, do you know this childe Fengying?" "There have been several sides." After seeing Fengying on Banyue island that day, Fengying didn''t come yesterday. There are so many people today, and she didn''t see Fengying. She didn''t know whether she ignored it or what. She didn''t notice the name when Mo Lianzhu reported the list before. He disappeared in front of himself. It seemed that nothing had happened on Banyue island that day. He was much smarter than Feng Tianfang. If Mrs. LAN hadn''t mentioned it now, she would have forgotten this person. Master LAN said, "this Fengying is a smart man, gentle and able to make trouble. He has a bright future. Sometimes he seems to have more mind when he makes trouble too much." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered faintly and put forward his doubts: "I didn''t hear his name in the roster read by Mo alliance leader before. My team doesn''t seem to have him. How did he become the top three?" "Oh, it''s because Feng Ying went down the mountain yesterday." Master LAN said, "I specifically told brother Mo about this, and said that if you can''t come back, you''ll give up participating in the third stage of Dabi. If you can come back, you''ll continue to participate." Mrs. LAN commented: "he is also lucky. After all, he came back and entered the top three. It''s a great honor." "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her mouth and seemed to smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "it was a coincidence that she went down the mountain yesterday and came back today." "Deyin?" Mr. and Mrs. LAN listened to some different tastes from Duanmu yawang''s words and asked, "is there anything wrong with this?" "No." Duanmu yawang lightly shook her head, but she suddenly regretted that she didn''t continue to participate in the big competition. If she knew that Feng should participate, she would continue to participate even if it was boring! However, Feng should be so smart. If she knew she would continue to participate, it wouldn''t be so coincidental. It happened that she came down the mountain yesterday. She wanted to participate in Dabi, but he went down the mountain. Then, as soon as her front foot said to give up and continue to compete, his back foot continued to participate in Dabi? This is really her miscalculation. This Feng should be too cunning and too clever. Feng Tianfang cooperated with such people on Banyue island. No wonder so many students died under his door, and he and several brothers were injured. Feng Ying escaped without doing anything. "Several disciples of Xunfeng sect, in fact, I appreciate Yi Dao more." master LAN suddenly said: "Master Yi Dao is really Wenrun. He is unparalleled in the world. He has absolutely no character. He thought Feng Tianfang would be in the top three if he failed in the competition. It''s a pity." Mrs. LAN nodded in agreement: "yes, in the past, Fengying and childe Yidao could tie at most. Today, Fengying gave him protein, and it was within 50 moves. It''s really surprising." Duanmu yawang listened and his eyelids moved. "You mean that Yidao''s original ability was similar to that of Fengying, but this time Fengying came from behind and won Yidao in 50 moves?" "Yes." Master LAN nodded: "at that time, Yan Changlao was also shocked and disappointed with Yi Dao. Yi Dao was his favorite disciple. He wanted to be promoted wholeheartedly and had high talent. Now it seems that he can''t compare with qingzero and Fengying." Mrs. LAN: "yes, in a sect, if two people surpass in succession, Feng should also be very stable. It is estimated that Yi Dao can''t compete for the power of Xunfeng sect in the future." This meal, Mr. and Mrs. Lan said a lot. After eating, they planned to go back. Duanmu yawang asked before they left, "by the way, when does the afternoon Dabi start?" "Deyin, are you going to see it?" "I don''t know yet. Just ask." Mrs. LAN didn''t ask again. She replied with a smile, "don''t make an appointment for an hour and a half. It will be held again when the sun is weaker." "OK, I see." Mr. and Mrs. LAN left. Duanmuya looked at the servant who was cleaning up the leftovers in the room and said, "do you know where the Celosia miracle doctor is now?" "It is estimated that the Celosia miracle doctor also eats." The next humanitarian: "one morning, he treated master Feng and childe Feng. He didn''t finish until just now. He should be having lunch when he was hungry all morning!" "Can you send me a message and let the Celosia miracle doctor come to see me?" "Yes, Miss Gongyu." The man looked at duanmuya and went down to do it. The little white deer didn''t understand, "sister, what are you doing with the Celosia miracle doctor?" then he thought of something and smiled: "is it because he wants her to give Feng''s father and son''s treatment a stumbling block so that they don''t think it''s so easy?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked on his head. He didn''t have a good airway: "this will affect the medical ethics of the Celosia miracle doctor. It''s not good." The little white deer was lost and pouted, "why?" Duanmuya looked and blinked: "you''ll know in a minute." The Celosia came soon. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "I''ve been stuffy in my room for most of the day. I want to go out and breathe. Do you know where it''s quiet and few people go?" "Yes, we live in the back of the mountain. There is also a small mountain. It seems to have been leveled and turned into a small plain with birds and flowers. If you want to be quiet and breathable, it is the most suitable place." "OK, may I have your honor and let''s go out for some air later?" "Naturally, no problem." The Celosia miracle doctor agreed happily, but said reluctantly, "I heard you asked me for something. I came before I finished my meal. You allow me to eat until I''m full." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and winked at her, "but when you come to me, you''d better invite someone to go with me." Chapter 1132 About two-quarters of an hour later, Duanmu yawang and the four little white deer went to find the doctor of Celosia. When she went to the doctor''s yard, she already had four guests. "Miss Gongyu?" Four guests saw her and stood up to say hello. "Hello." Duanmu yawang nodded at them with a smile, and then looked at one of them. His eyes said deeply: "Young Master Yi Dao, I heard that you lost to young master Feng Ying in the morning?" Yes, among the other four guests in the yard of Celosia miracle doctor, three are Yi Dao, Qing zero and Ning Ming, and the other is sun Lili, a good friend of Celosia miracle doctor. Yi Dao was stunned when he heard Duanmu yawang''s words, and then smiled gently: "yes, younger martial brother Feng Ying worked hard and won me this year." Duanmuya looked into his eyes. In that smile, there was no regret at the bottom of his eyes, no haze, magnanimous and gentle, which made people very comfortable. This is a very magnanimous gentleman! Yi said, "isn''t miss Gongyu recuperating and resting? How do you know this?" "Listen to people." "I see. If you are injured, you should thank you for your rest. Don''t be tired and leave the root of the disease." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "I''m going to go to the back mountain to get some air. Come with you?" "OK." Yi Dao was called by the Celosia miracle doctor this time. He was very puzzled. He was not familiar with the Celosia miracle doctor. She suddenly invited him and was teased by several martial brothers until she saw Duanmu yawang and heard her words. He suddenly understood. It was not the doctor of Celosia who invited him, but she invited him out to breathe. It was estimated that Dabi was depressed for fear that he would lose. Thinking so, he couldn''t help warming his heart. Miss Gong Yu helped them so much before, and now she thinks so of him. He is lucky! Duanmuya glanced at the crowd and said, "in that case, let''s go?" "OK." So they walked together towards the small plain of the back mountain. As the Celosia miracle doctor said, the back mountain can be a small plain, and the environment is really good. You can also look at the distant mountains. The breeze comes slowly, and the fragrance of plants and trees comes to your face, which makes you relaxed and happy. Everyone likes it here. Duanmu yawang talked with them here for a while and said to Yi Dao, "son of Yi Dao, can you take a step to talk?" Yi Dao was stunned. Qingling and you are also a little surprised. I don''t know what I thought. My ears are red and wink at Yi Dao. Yi Dao frowned, stared at them and said seriously, "of course." Duanmu yawang naturally saw the surprised look of the people and smiled. She also knew that men and women walking alone would provoke criticism. She stretched out her hand: "xiaobaibai, let''s go together." "Good!" When the little white deer put his hand into Duanmu yawang''s hand, the three walked to the other side together. They looked at the back of the three people and knew that Duanmu yawang meant to avoid suspicion. Looking at the three people walking away, Qingling and Ningming were lost for a while: "Alas, it''s a pity that if Miss Gongyu can be paired with senior brother Yidao, it would be good. We Xunfeng sect will have another super sister-in-law." "Don''t think about it." Yan Huiyin smiled and said, "we xiaodeyin have a fiance, and no man in the world can match this fiance." Huofei nodded seriously, "yes." His sister was so popular that he had to watch for his brother, so he added, "my sister belongs to my brother." "Your brother?" When they heard the speech, they stared at him. In front of him, the young man was cold and silent. They had never seen him speak, but this face, his temperament and strong aura could not be ignored. People also know that he is not comparable to them. Unexpectedly, Gongyu Deyin was his brother''s fiancee? With bright eyes, sun Lili asked excitedly, "is your brother excellent or you excellent?" Huofei''s delicate face was quiet: "I can never compare with my brother." The crowd gasped. Sun Lili Yan Kong hurriedly asked, "is your appearance the same?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin added, "Fei Fei didn''t lie." Sun Lili and others were stunned. The boy in front of them is already the best person they have ever seen. His brother is even better. They can''t believe what the other party has become! The people here were surprised and gave up all their previous thoughts. Duanmu yawang walked here for a while. Yi Dao asked, "Miss Gongyu, what are you doing looking for Yi Dao?" "Yes." Duanmu looked at it and saw a snow-white dandelion ball on the ground. He hooked his lips, bent over and folded his roots and handed it to the little white deer: "here, take it to play." "Good!" The little white deer happily took over and ran while blowing. Duanmu yawang looked at him and continued: "childe Yi, there is a challenge in the afternoon. Do you want to win back?" "Think naturally." Yi Dao smiled bitterly: "however, in the first three, Fengying''s strength is the weakest. I can''t even win him. The challenge in the afternoon is meaningless to me." "No, not necessarily." Duanmuya looked and smiled, "believe me, you can definitely defeat Fengying." after that, she handed him a bottle, "eat one." Yi Dao was stunned: "this is..." then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Gongyu, in the big competition field, it''s the medicine that makes the spiritual power increase instantly, and the side effects are also great. It''s not necessary. I can''t do it this year. I can do it again next year. It''s no big deal." "Who said that what I gave you was a medicine that greatly increased your spiritual power?" Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, "my medicine will only expand your muscles and veins, adjust your aura in a short time, and concentrate the aura you can''t concentrate." Yi Dao didn''t understand: "concentrate the aura that can''t be concentrated? What does that mean?" "Because of the cultivation of skills and muscles and veins, the Reiki in many people can''t be fully utilized, but they float in the muscles and veins and can''t reach the Dantian." Yi Dao was stunned: "is there such a saying?" "Of course, and some people will make him lose at least 50% of his spiritual power, and at least some people lose 20% of his spiritual power. If you concentrate your spiritual power, it will increase your spiritual power instantly." Yi Dao''s heart beat: "so magical?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang handed him the medicine bottle and said with a smile, "so, childe Yi, do you want to try it and it will work in half an hour." Yi Dao didn''t answer. He said gratefully, "I can''t take such an important medicine." "Since it''s a medicine I can develop myself, I can have as many as I want. You don''t have to be polite." after that, Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "besides, I''m not giving you the medicine for nothing." Chapter 1133 In the afternoon, it was the challenge of Wulin Dabi. The blue couple had long passed. Seeing that the first Challenger had gone up, and the challenge was Shouli, the blue couple took it seriously. Inadvertently, I caught a glimpse of a thin and familiar figure. "Deyin?" They had no time to talk about the game and answered, "Deyin, are you here?" "Yes." "When we came, we went to your room to find you, but we didn''t see you. Where have you been?" "I''ve just walked around to get some air." Mrs. LAN smiled: "indeed, it''s not good to be in the room all the time, but didn''t you say you wanted to have a good rest in the morning? How did you come to see this big ratio?" "I''ve rested all morning. It''s almost over. I heard that this challenge is more interesting than that in the morning. I''ll see it." Duanmu yawang smiled and looked at the stage. She saw Shouli fighting with a teenager she had never seen. Shouli shot quickly and the sword was sharp. The teenager was not an opponent at all and was soon pressed by Shouli. "The challenge is really more interesting. It''s a pity for you to withdraw." Master LAN sighed and glanced at her face. She was still a little pale, but there was no doubt in his heart: "by the way, Deyin, in fact, you didn''t look so bad yesterday. Why did you look much worse in the morning?" Duanmu yawang thought of the large black silt in front of his chest. His eyes flashed a dark light, and his face looked as usual: "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that he had to eat, had a nightmare, and couldn''t sleep well all the time, so that''s why." "So it is." Mrs. LAN didn''t ask any more. She looked behind her and saw that not only huofei, but also three martial brothers, Qingling, sun Lili and Qingling, came with her. Gongyu Dechun was very happy. "Deyin, are you so familiar with everyone?" "We talked better." Duanmu yawang answered casually and looked around, but he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He turned and asked Yi, "by the way, where''s your senior brother Fengying?" "Let me see." Yi Dao just came back from the back mountain with Duanmu yawang. Naturally, it is impossible to know the whereabouts of Feng Ying. He looked at it for a while and didn''t see it. He said, "Miss Gongyu, wait a minute. I''ll ask the elder." Duanmu yawang was about to nod when he cleared the zero and sent out an invitation: "Miss Gongyu, you can go to see the elder together. Last time you helped us. And because of your performance in the morning, the elder has been talking to us about you, saying how excellent you are, and always wanted to talk to you!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "OK." Then he said to Mrs. LAN and master LAN, "let me go first?" "OK." Mr. and Mrs. LAN nodded and watched duanmuya leave with a smile on their faces. Watching them go far, Mrs. LAN sighed, "Deyin is very popular. We listen to them clearly, but we are too silent. If we can get along with Deyin in the future, we don''t know if we can change our character." "Rely on your parents at home and friends when you go out. Indeed, Deyin is more likable." "Yes." They said it well, but when they thought of their son, who had never been found, their hearts were covered with a layer of love sorrow, which could not be removed. Duanmu yawang looked here and went to see elder Yan with qingzero. "Elder!" Qingling ran over and shouted immediately. Elder Yan, who was watching the competition carefully, turned back and was about to speak, when he saw Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang, as a younger generation, immediately saluted: "Yan Changlao is good, I am Gongyu Deyin." "The old man knows." Yan Changlao smiled and looked at Duanmu yawang with a pair of old eyes. His eyes were full of appreciation. "I saw your hand to Feng''s father and son in the morning. It''s amazing!" "Where''s the word? Yan Chang and Lao Mu praised it." "It''s not a false praise." Zeroing immediately made no big or small snatches, "Miss Gongyu, you don''t know. Our elders can never easily praise a person. I haven''t been praised once a year in Xunfeng sect for so many years!" "Bad performance, still want to be praised?" Yan Changlao''s face sank. Compared with the pleasant face he looked at Duanmu just now, it was a world of difference. He shrunk his neck and muttered, "how can you turn your face like turning a book?" Yan Changlao ignored the zero clearing. His old eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see through. He looked at Duanmu and said, "Gongyu, the old man doesn''t lie. I''m an eye opener. After all, at the moment when Gongyu shot at Feng, even my naked eyes couldn''t keep up with your actions." Uh! The present Yi Dao cleared, Ning Ming, the Celosia miracle doctor and others listened and stayed for a while. What is elder Yan''s mission, but Feng Zongzhu''s incomparable elders? How high is their strength? Their younger generation never dare to guess at will. However, he said that his naked eyes can''t keep up with Duanmu yawang''s action? Can we say that her strength is still above Yan Changlao? This, this is too abnormal! Several people had been shocked once in the morning, and now they were shocked again. Looking at Duanmu ya, they looked like a monster. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose and changed the subject, "elder Yan, you have two disciples in the first three of Xunfeng sect. It''s really gratifying, but why don''t you see another student in the first three?" Speaking of this, Yan Changlao glanced at Yi Dao and sighed at the bottom of his eyes, but smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Oh, I just went to the toilet and should be back soon..." Elder Yan''s words didn''t fall, so he cleared and said, "elder martial brother Fengying is back!" Feng Ying came back from the toilet and saw Yan Changlao standing full of people. He didn''t pay attention at first until he approached Duanmu yawang and moved his eyes. "Feng Ying." Yan Changlao waved with a smile, "come and see Miss Gongyu. Although this family is younger than you, you can''t compare with it at all. It''s estimated that you can''t compare with it in the future." Feng Ying smiled gently at each other on his face, came forward to hug his fist and bend down, and said politely, "yes, Feng Ying came back and listened to everyone''s discussion. It''s a pity that he was not here in the morning and missed seeing Miss Gongyu." "Young master Feng Ying flattered me. I saw your extraordinary life on Banyue island. I''m sorry I didn''t see you this morning." Feng Ying was not flustered when he saw her. He was as calm as a pine tree in the hall for a hundred years. Duanmu looked at a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes. This man was more calm than he thought. When others heard Duanmu yawang''s words, they all felt that Duanmu yawang was a compliment, but Feng Ying knew it was not. His quiet eyes covered the dark light at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 1134 "So you met on Banyue island?" Yan Changlao said in surprise: "Fengying, why didn''t you mention it?" Feng Ying smiled. "Miss Gongyu didn''t come back on time. At that time, everyone thought she had an accident. When this kind of thing was mentioned, it was just sad." "That''s right." Yan Changlao nodded. However, when Yi Dao heard Duanmu yawang''s words, he remembered that Zeng Feng should have made several bad comments on Duanmu yawang in private, and then remembered what Duanmu yawang said to him behind the back mountain. He suddenly understood something. At this time, there were bursts of applause around. Someone applauded and cheered: "it''s worthy of being the best disciple of Mo daozong in more than ten years. Childe Shouli really performed very well!" Duanmu yawang and others turned their attention to the stage. They saw that Feng Ying''s clothes were slightly disordered on the stage, and he threw his fist and bowed down under the stage in high spirits, "thank you, and thank you for your permission!" Elder Yan looked at Shouli with a touch of appreciation: "childe Shouli is estimated to be the first one this time." After that, he asked his students: "Qing, Feng Ying, when you compete for the top three places, fight with Childe Shouli. Remember to do what you can. Don''t be too impulsive and hurt yourself, you know?" "Yes!" They responded respectfully. At this time, the referee on the stage knocked on the gong and said in a loud voice: "just now, Mr. Ying Chen fought against Mr. Shou Li. Mr. Shou Li won! Mr. Shou Li remains in the top three!" Then, with a clang, he sounded the Gong, "next, if anyone wants to challenge the top three CHILDES, he can raise his hand and sign up!" As soon as these words came out, there was a whisper under the stage, as if it should be discussed. Qingling and Fengying Shouli are the top three. They are the people to be challenged. No one pays more attention to the people raising their hands than the three of them. After glancing around, Qingling and Fengying find that Shouli''s eyes stay in their direction. Feng Ying''s heart sank. Subconsciously, she looked at duanmuya and saw her sitting on one side with a quiet smile and her hands on her legs. Her posture was lazy and elegant. She didn''t raise her hands, which was a sigh of relief. However, this breath did not fall, and his eyes inadvertently moved, but he saw Yi Dao holding a hand high. His eyes flashed. Before he opened his mouth, he cleared and exclaimed, "elder martial brother Yidao, are you going to take part in the challenge?" This provoked Yan Changlao and others to look at Yi Dao one after another. They did see Yi Dao raise his hands Elder Yan was surprised and relieved. He smiled and asked Yi, "Yi Dao, you have the heart to scream like this challenge, very good!" "Thank you, elder. Please punish the disciple if he doesn''t perform well later." Before Yan Changlao opened his mouth, Feng Ying smiled and asked, "I don''t know who senior brother Yidao is going to challenge?" "You." Yi Dao raised his head, looked at Feng Ying, raised his lips and spit out a word. When the words came out, the people present were silent. Elder Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, and Wen Sheng advised: "Yi Dao, you have already dealt with Feng Ying in the morning. You really have less reaction ability than Feng Ying, and your spiritual power has been suppressed a little. I''m afraid even if you challenge once, the result will not be very good." Yi Dao pursed his lips. Elder Chaoyan hugged his fist and said respectfully, "elder, I want to try again. Please give me a chance!" Elder Yan looked at Fengying and Yi Dao. He didn''t speak for a moment. Both of them are their own students. Although he prefers Yidao, he is not as talented and intelligent as Fengying. The result in the morning is already obvious. Yi Dao had been hit once in the morning. He didn''t want him to be hit again. "Elder Yan, can you allow me to say a word?" at this time, Duanmu yawang worshipped elder Yan and opened his mouth respectfully. "Miss Gongyu, please." "Elder Yan, this challenge has never said that if you lose to one person in the morning, you can''t challenge the same person in the afternoon, right?" Elder Yan nodded: "there is no such provision." "In that case, since young master Yi Dao wants to challenge, I don''t think Yan Changlao needs to stop. This is an event determined by strength. If you win, you will be happy and lose, you will be diligent. If you don''t admit defeat, it proves that you are motivated. I think it''s worth praising." Elder Yan ignored this, "Miss Gongyu has a point." Duanmu yawang smiled: "on the contrary, if you lose once, you are not convinced, but you are recognized as not strong enough, which is the most hit. If you challenge once, let the two challengers know the gap between themselves and each other, recognize the facts, and work harder is the most important." "Well, that makes sense." Yan Chang nodded, stroked his beard and asked Fengying, "your senior brother wants to compare with you again. Do you agree?" "Of course." Feng Ying''s face was full of respect. "As long as elder martial brother is willing, younger martial brother is willing to accompany him." "OK." Yan Changlao smiled with satisfaction, "since you don''t mind, it''s so decided." "Yes!" Feng Yingyi said in unison. At this time, the referee on the stage rang the gong with a bang, attracting the attention of all the people present, and then raised his voice: "just now, Master Yi is raising his hand?" Yi Dao replied: "it''s me." Referee: "who does Mr. Feng Ying want to challenge?" "My younger martial brother Feng Ying." As soon as these words came out, the people present were in an uproar. After all, everyone had seen it in the morning. Yi Dao really lost to Fengying. It is very rare to fight with the martial brothers twice a day. The referee didn''t comment too much. "Now that it''s confirmed, please come to the stage and have a competition." Yi Dao and Feng should look at each other and get on the stage simultaneously. The two stood at both ends of the table. Referee: "are you ready?" "Ready." The referee swept the two and knocked the Gong, "challenge, childe Yi Dao challenges childe Feng Ying. Now is the beginning!" As soon as these words came out, the two people deviated, blinked in front of each other, clanged, pulled out their weapons, and fiercely exchanged swords. Feng Ying shot quickly and the sword edge was sharp. Compared with him, Yi Dao''s sword spirit was softer and his action looked slower. When they fought, Feng should have pressed Yi Dao. The people under the stage sighed: "as in the morning, childe Yidao can hold on for some time in front, and there is only hiding behind. He can''t win." "Yes." Someone under the stage should say hello and muttered, "I don''t understand. It''s a fellow martial brother. I lost once in the morning. How can I challenge once? Don''t hurt my feelings, but if I lose twice in a row, it''s even more humiliating!" Chapter 1135 "Yes, I really don''t know what this gentle and good man thinks about Yi Dao. He has such a strong desire to win. It''s not the only big competition. If you want to challenge, you can compete again next time!" When elder Yan heard the crowd''s round, his old eyes moved and sighed secretly. But he didn''t say anything. Now that he has decided, don''t regret it. Besides, he doesn''t think Yidao is the kind of person who feels ashamed when he loses. He will only think that his skills are inferior to others. He values his disciples, and he definitely has such magnanimity. People all over the world talked and discussed for a while before they continued to pay attention to the stage. At this point, they found that the situation seemed different from that in the morning. In the morning, within 20 moves, the decline of Yidao was very obvious. Although the tough became 60 or 70 moves before Fengying stepped down and lost, everyone felt that Yidao had worked very hard. Now it''s different. Now it''s twenty or thirty moves. Although the sword Qi of Yi Dao is not smart, I don''t know whether it''s the reason why softness can overcome hardness or what. Feng Ying''s move comes, he can take it immediately, and he can take every move. Moreover, gradually, he will return one or two swords and let the other party pick it up. In other words, now, Yidao has begun to take the initiative! I little interesting! Seeing this scene, Yan Changlao''s heart moved, his body sat straight, and a burst of light came from the bottom of his eyes. Feng Ying also felt his passive state. His face was calm, but his heart was slightly chaotic, because not only was he in the passive state on the sword, but also the aura of Yi Dao was suppressing him! However, Yi Dao''s aura was too soft for others to see, but he could obviously feel that the other party''s aura completely suppressed his Aura! They are from the same school. He knows what Yi Dao''s ability is. He didn''t have such a thick aura before the morning! "Elder martial brother Yi Dao, you''ve made great progress." he sneered at everyone from an invisible angle and said in a strange way: "did you get the expert''s advice or did you use any tricks?" "What is a trick?" Yi Dao''s face was lukewarm and calm as he fought with him; "I don''t have any tricks, but it''s really good for you to say that an expert points this out." Feng Ying''s face changed slightly and endured it. Then he said, "elder martial brother, no one has told you that if you increase your spiritual power in an instant, it will hurt your body and even your muscles and heart. The gain is not worth the loss?" "The elder and the patriarch said that I entered the sect two years earlier than the younger martial brother. If I know this, I won''t bother the younger martial brother." when Yi Dao said, the sword tip was wrapped in thick spiritual power and stabbed Feng Ying''s arm. He was too fast and his spiritual power was too thick. Feng Ying was more stupid and couldn''t dodge. With a Shua, he was scratched a long blood mark by Yi Dao''s sword! "Ah!" Qing0 was so excited that he jumped up from his seat: "elder martial brother Yidao hurt elder martial brother Fengying! Elder martial brother Yidao played really well!" Yan Changlao narrowed his eyes and said nothing. His face was calm and could not distinguish between happiness and anger, but he could vaguely distinguish that there was a happy color at the bottom of his eyes for a moment. Feng Ying''s face finally changed. After so long, it was the first time that Yi Dao could hurt him. He smiled: "elder martial brother Yi Dao''s spiritual power has improved, and his ability to hurt people has also improved!" Yi Dao answered lightly: "it''s normal to get hurt in the big match, isn''t it? If younger martial brother Fengying can hurt me, I won''t complain." So he''s more stingy than him? Feng Ying''s face was even worse. Glancing down at the stage, he didn''t know what he thought. He said in a deep tone: "elder martial brother Yi Dao, the so-called expert advice in your mouth, shouldn''t it be Miss Gongyu?" Yi Dao''s eyes moved and thought of the back mountain. When he looked at Duanmu, a touch of admiration flashed across his eyes. He said faintly on his face, "you don''t have to know who it is. You just need to know. Today, I will beat you!" After that, the sword in his hand suddenly became sharp, Shua Shua, too fast to be caught by the naked eye. Feng should be surprised. He only felt that there were bursts of stabbing pain in his arm and chest. Before he had time to respond, a spirit came to his face! After a while, Yi Dao''s figure flashed and kicked him on the chest. His throat was fishy and sweet, and then he flew down! "Bang!" He fell heavily to the ground! There was applause and exclamation all around, "God, this is today''s great reversal! Yi Dao unexpectedly won Fengying again!" The referee on the stage knocked on the gong. After the crowd calmed down, they said in a loud voice: "in the challenge, childe Yidao challenged childe Fengying, childe Yidao won! Congratulations on childe Yidao entering the top three!" Lying on the ground, Feng Ying, who vomited a mouthful of blood, heard the referee''s voice and was stunned. After that, the whole person exploded, covered his painful chest, stood up, pointed to Yi on the stage and said, "referee, I object!" "Eh?" As soon as the people present listened to his voice, they went to him one after another. Some people didn''t think it was too much to watch the excitement: "this Fengying, shouldn''t be and unconvinced. Yi Dao won. Want to compete with him again?" "Ha ha, if so, it would be interesting, but there''s no need to make it so ugly between the same door?" Elder Yan frowned when he heard Fengying''s words. He knew that Fengying was competitive and had a good face, but such a thing that lost against the result was really disgraceful and would only become the talk of others. He stood up and was about to persuade Fengying. The referee on the stage knocked on the Gong, signaled the people to be quiet, and then frowned and asked, "childe Fengying, why do you object?" "I think young master Yi Dao can only win by taking medicine and increasing his spiritual power. He can''t win!" "Hiss!" As soon as the people present listened, everyone took a breath. It''s really a taboo to use drugs to increase spiritual power to participate in the big competition in Wulin. If you are found, cancel the results of the big competition, and you will no longer be allowed to participate in the big competition in the future, it will become a stain of your life and will be pointed out in the future. It can be said that the gain is not worth the loss. Such things were also done in earlier years. However, in order to ensure the fairness and justice of Dabi, doctors will be invited to sit in the town. Once something is reported, doctors will check the contestants at the first time. As long as it is illegal, it can be found out. Then, a person will be ruined. Therefore, no one has dared to do so for more than a decade. Elder Yan''s face changed in vain when he heard Fengying''s words! An old face, badly ugly. He didn''t expect that, from the outside world, the most peaceful and polite Xunfeng sect actually happened that his disciples were reported to be using medicine in the arena of Wulin Dabi! Most importantly, the informant is also his own disciple! Chapter 1136 His chest was filled with anger that was about to erupt. He suddenly stood up, went to the bottom of the platform and said sternly, "traitor, why are you still standing on it? Don''t come down quickly!" When Yi Dao was blamed by Feng, he was stunned. Elder Yan''s words made him recover. He twisted his eyebrows: "elder, I didn''t take drugs to enhance my spiritual power." Although Duanmu yawang gave him a bottle of medicine in Houshan, Miss Gongyu once said that it was not a drug and definitely not illegal. Miss Gongyu''s medical skills are so powerful and she is very good. He doesn''t believe she will cheat him! "Do you still want to argue?" Yan Changlao didn''t expect that his most obedient disciple knew sophistry, and his face became more ugly. "You just had a competition, and your spiritual power is at least 30% different from that in the morning. It''s just like two people! Tell me, if you don''t take medicine, why can you increase your spiritual power so much in a lunch break?" Yi Dao looked at duanmuya. Duanmuya glanced at him, and he bowed his head and didn''t make a sound. In Houshan, Miss Gongyu said that if anything happened, she would settle it and absolutely protect his innocence. However, he should listen to her arrangement and should not act rashly. He believed her. After taking one of her pills, she personally took luck for him. After only two or three quarters of an hour, his body was full of aura. The whole person was light and had no sense of burden. Then he knew he must believe her! "Elder Yan." Duanmu yawang stood up, walked to elder Yan and said in a gentle tone: "I''m abrupt, but I think it''s better not to make a conclusion too early, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be sad." "Oh, Miss Gongyu, what you said is very nice." Feng Ying suddenly said with a smile: "elder martial brother Yidao has always been gentle and honest. He never did such a sneaky thing. Now he just went out with you and his intelligence has greatly increased after he came back. It''s really impressive!" Anyone can hear that Feng should mean something. The people present were not stupid. Everyone had brains. After listening, they suddenly remembered that Gong Yu Dechun knew medicine! And superb medical skills! Did she take medicine for young master Yi Dao when he went out with them? Facing Fengying''s accusation, Duanmu yawang''s face remained unchanged and said faintly: "young master Fengying, if you lose, you lose. Don''t let yourself lose even your demeanor. If you suspect that young master Yi took the evil medicine to enhance his spiritual power with my help, you can directly check with the noble Qingge miracle doctor. Isn''t the Qingge miracle doctor here?" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang''s excellence is always appreciated by Yan Chang. Although Feng Ying''s words made him flash bad ideas for a moment, he felt that her eyes were pure and spiritual. She was a good child and could not do such bad things. After her mention, Yan Changlao remembered this and said to the Celosia miracle doctor, "I''ll help you if you go against the disciples." The Celosia miracle doctor was about to speak, and Feng Ying spoke against him: "elder, the Celosia miracle doctor made friends with elder martial brother Yi Dao. He just came here, and also came with Miss Gongyu and others." The Celosia miracle doctor''s face changed for a moment and smiled gently. His smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "childe Fengying, I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. I''ve learned it today." "I''m very sorry for offending the Celosia miracle doctor." Feng Ying looked like a modest gentleman and bowed down to make amends to the Celosia doctor, and said, "for the sake of the reputation of senior brother and your reputation, please avoid suspicion and ask alliance leader Mo to invite other doctors to check." "Childe Feng Ying''s words are not unreasonable." At this time, Mo Meng''s leader also came, listened to their words and said to Yan Chang, "elder Yan, in order to prove the youth and whiteness of young master Yi Dao, why don''t I invite several other doctors to check for young master Yi Dao?" "All follow the arrangement of the alliance leader." Up to now, Yan Changlao has no right to say no. now he just hopes that his favorite apprentice can really stick to the principles and do nothing against the rules. As long as it''s not done, it doesn''t matter who checks it. "Yan Changlao, please wait a moment." After the words of alliance leader Mo, he said to Zuo Zun, "childe Fengying has it in his hand. Please go back to his room and have a rest, and then ask a doctor to bandage childe Fengying." "Thank you for your concern, but don''t worry about it." Feng Ying changed his tough anger and changed back to his calm and gentle appearance. "The injury on the younger generation is not serious. I''m still waiting for the result." Mo Meng looked at the blood on his lips and frowned, "are you sure?" "Yes." "Well, I respect your choice." Mo nodded and said to Yan Chang, "I have to say, this childe Fengying is a tough child." Elder Yan smiled, "thank you, alliance leader." Feng Ying also said, "thank you, alliance leader." Mo Meng didn''t continue to say more, nodded and asked Zuo Zun to invite other doctors to come together. Zuo Zun took command and hurried down. Lord Huang also presided over the overall situation for Dabi. At this time, he came over and asked, "alliance leader, can the challenge continue?" Mo Mengzhu pondered for a moment, looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "now childe Fengying and childe Yidao don''t know who will win. It is estimated that someone will challenge one of them. If you continue, it will be meaningless." "The incident happened suddenly. Please forgive me. Let''s finish the matter as soon as possible and continue the competition! I wonder if you can give Mo this face?" "Of course!" In fact, the people thought that seeing Dabi was not as interesting as the fellow martial brother''s disclosure of Dabi''s medication. Naturally, they agreed. Besides, there is a lack of one person now. If you don''t agree, you can only agree! Zuo Zun worked quickly, and several doctors were invited. Yi Dao looked at the doctors and suddenly felt a little nervous. After all, no matter what, he did take the medicine given by Duanmu yawang Duanmu Ya looked and saw that he was a little nervous. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, childe Yi, you''re not afraid of the shadow." "OK." Yi Dao was relieved. Alliance leader Mo said to several doctors, "please check the childe and see if he can take drugs that can increase his aura quickly." "Yes!" Several doctors answered, and one by one, according to the order, stretched out their hands to give Yi Dao a hair and a pulse. At the same time, they also used Reiki to explore the muscles and veins in his body. These doctors, after the examination, did not open their mouth to express their opinions. Chapter 1137 It was not until several doctors had finished the examination that Mo alliance leader asked, "do you have the answer in your heart, doctors?" A few people should say, "with our leader." Yi Dao, Yan Changlao and others immediately raised their hearts and stared at several doctors. People who didn''t know thought they had a grudge against them and wanted to stare at several holes in their bodies. Mo Mengzhu: "please tell us your opinions." "This childe, I haven''t taken any medicine that can greatly increase the spiritual power in an instant." Several people spoke in unison. Elder Yidao Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Ningming cheered and hugged him with joy. "I knew how senior brother Yidao could do such a thing!" Feng Ying''s face changed. "It''s impossible. What''s the strength of elder martial brother Yi Dao? I know very well that he can''t grow so much in one afternoon!" "Elder martial brother Fengying!" Qingling snorted, "I also remember that before coming to Mo daozong, you had a competition with elder martial brother Yidao. You always lost most, and rarely drew. Why did you win in the morning? According to what you said, can we also doubt that you took drugs?" "Enough!" Before Feng Ying opened his mouth, elder Yan was angry first. "Don''t slander each other here. Since the doctor says no, it''s No. if the doctor says yes, even if the traitor doesn''t admit it, I''ll break his leg and let him admit it!" It''s a shame to lose face in someone else''s house. They have no brains one by one! Elder Yan has never been angry. This time, anger is rare. He is not only cleared, but even Fengying dare not speak. Alliance leader Mo didn''t seem to see their quarrel and said to several doctors, "we don''t know medicine. Please explain to us why childe Yi didn''t take drugs to increase spiritual power?" "OK." One of the oldest looking doctors nodded and explained, "the medicine that can quickly increase the spiritual power in the human body is a fierce medicine. This medicine can only get the effect for a period of time and can''t last long." "Again, why this medicine is called fierce medicine is because it can rapidly increase the spiritual power in the human body because it will make the muscles and veins in the human body expand abnormally and ask for more spiritual Qi from the expanded muscles and veins." "The original abnormal expansion of the muscles and veins has already caused certain damage to the muscles and veins. After the demand of the medicine Qi for the aura, the muscles and veins will be more seriously injured, and the muscles and veins will be thinned, forming an unhealthy state of jealousy and extremely unstable aura in the body." "In this state, people''s heart rate will change and blood flow will speed up. As long as the first pulse can be clear." After explaining, the old doctor added: "the muscles and veins of the childe Yi Dao are very normal, and the aura in his body is even and peaceful. Even the heart rate muscles and veins are all normal without any abnormality. Therefore, it can be judged that the childe did not take the so-called drugs." Mo Meng nodded and said to other doctors, "so are your views?" "Yes!" "OK, I understand." Mo looked at Feng Ying and Yi Dao and said to Feng Ying, "you should have heard what the doctor said. What do you think? Do you still insist that your elder martial brother, Yi Dao, took medicine?" "No, Feng Ying is wrong." Feng Ying had a wound on his body and blood on his lips. During his speech, he flopped down and knelt in front of elder Yan, with his eyes slightly red: "Elder, elder martial brother Yidao has made rapid progress. Disciples think that elder martial brother has used any means because they care too much. Elder, you always value elder martial brother, and Feng Ying is just anxious for a moment. You are afraid that elder martial brother will go astray for a moment of glory, so you will have no reason to say such words. Please forgive me, elder and elder martial brother Yidao!" Duanmu Ya looked at him and pulled at the corners of her mouth. Feng Ying was indeed a smart man. When she saw that something was wrong, she immediately changed the wind direction and admitted her mistake. If she didn''t know how he was, she would be moved by his sincere appearance. Elder Yan relaxed after Yi Dao was sure that he didn''t take medicine. For Feng Ying, looking at his injuries and his red eyes, he was soft hearted in the end. He picked him up and sighed: "you child, sometimes you do things on impulse. However, such things will not happen again. You are brothers of the same sect. Even if there is competition, you should think carefully. Don''t let people see jokes." "Yes, disciple, please obey the instruction and let the elder punish you!" In the end, he looked at the grown-up child. Yan Chang said, "if you do something wrong, you must be punished. But let''s not talk about this for the moment. You have a wound on your body. You''d better go back to heal it first." "Thank you, elder!" Feng Ying wiped his tears, then went to Yi Dao and bowed 90 degrees to him, "elder martial brother Yi Dao, I''m sorry!" "No problem." Seeing elder Yan''s reflection, Yi Dao knew that he wanted to calm down and expose the matter as soon as possible. Don''t let people see a joke. Although he already felt that Feng should be different from Feng who used to play tricks occasionally, he still followed elder Yan''s words: "younger martial brother, go back and take care of the wound." Feng Ying looked grateful and tearful: "thank you, elder martial brother." "You''re welcome. Go." "OK." Feng Ying left here with the doctor and went back to his room for treatment. However, I didn''t see that at the moment he turned around, the hand under the sleeve was clenched into a fist, and a cruel light flashed through the bottom of his eyes. Elder Yan helped Yi Dao. Unexpectedly, even leader Mo brought so many doctors to deceive the public! This big ratio, actually openly say fairness and justice? Joke! In the future, if he has a chance, he will personally dominate the justice of Dabi! Glancing at Fengying''s back, elder Yan stood up and said sorry to Mo alliance leader: "alliance leader, rebellious disciples are not sensible. They have provoked so many things and delayed Dabi. Please don''t be surprised." "In this world, everything can''t go smoothly without disputes. Since there are disputes, it''s good to solve them. It''s not a big thing." after the words of alliance leader Mo, he waved his hand to expose it. Hall leader Huang came over and said respectfully, "alliance leader, the matter has been solved. Will the challenge start again?" "Of course." Mo Mengzhu said to the referee on the stage: "childe Yidao now clarified that he did not take drugs. Childe Fengying was accepted in the challenge. Then childe Yidao officially confirmed to be in the top three!" Chapter 1138 Now that we are in the top three, everyone who wants to take part in the challenge will challenge these three people. Many people have an unyielding heart. After the challenge was held directly for more than an hour, there were seven or eight people looking for Yidao to challenge. However, all of them failed. Finally, when the referee asked three times whether anyone else took part in the challenge, no one raised their hands. The referee knocked the gong and announced: "I''m here to announce that the top three of the Wulin big competition are childe Shouli, childe Yidao and childe Qingling!" When the announcement was made, duanmuya looked at the elder Chaoyan and saw a shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes. However, there was also a ray of other emotions in it. If you don''t look carefully, no one can notice. Duanmu Ya took a look and took back her sight. The top three has been determined, but the ranking of the top three has not been determined yet. Therefore, after confirming the top three, the three will have a competition. In this competition, as everyone expected, the first was to guard Li. He had a very high talent and won Yidao and clearing with overwhelming spiritual power. However, surprisingly, the second place is not cleared, but Yidao. When Yi Dao defeated him, Qing was stunned, but he still smiled happily. He just got thrown off the stage and jumped onto the stage to hold Yi Dao. Looking at their feelings, they forgot that Feng Ying and Yi Dao had gone out before. It was really harmonious between the martial brothers of Xunfeng sect! "Elder." After receiving the reward personally given to them by the alliance leader from the stage, Yi Dao and Qing zero came down to elder Yan and knelt down with red eyes, "disciple, thank you for your instruction!" The two disciples entered the first three of the big match at the same time. Elder Yan dared not think about it. He couldn''t help but lose his temper. The old man was jealous, but soon he controlled it and waved his hand in a rough voice: "well, don''t kneel in the yard. It''s getting dark. Go back to eat." "OK." They stood up obediently. When I think of something, I look to one side, but I see that there is no Duanmu yawang here. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost. "When did miss Gongyu leave?" Elder Yan glanced at Yi and said, "Madam LAN and master LAN said that she was in poor health. When you confirmed that she was the top three, she was advised by Mr. and Mrs. LAN to go back to the room." "Yes, I almost forgot that Miss Gongyu was hurt." Qingling smiled and said, "I''ll go to miss Gongyu''s room and invite her to have dinner with us." after that, he bumped Yi with his elbow. "Elder martial brother, do you think so?" "Yes." Yi Dao smiled and nodded in agreement. Elder Yan looked at it, moved his eyelids, reached for the rewarded baby in Qingling''s hand and patted him on the head: "since you want to invite someone, why don''t you go quickly?" "Ah?" He was stunned and looked at Yi and said, "I''m alone? Elder martial brother, won''t you come with me?" "I have something to ask your senior brother. Go with Ning Ming. Let''s go." "Oh." Knowing that elder Yan wanted to support them, Qingling dared not have any objection. He stuck out his tongue, took Ningming''s hand and ran away with him. Elder Yan looked at Yi Dao and sighed, "go with me to relax." "OK." Yi Dao Moyo guessed why elder Yan did this, nodded obediently and followed him away. When night fell, it was already dark. They walked towards the sparsely populated place in the back mountain. It was too dark. Yi Dao carried a lantern and walked in front to illuminate elder Yan. Along the way, they didn''t speak until they couldn''t feel the breath of people around them. Elder Yan said, "come on, what''s going on?" Yi Dao scratched his head. Before he opened his mouth, elder Yan patted him on the head and said angrily, "what are you thinking? What virtue and ability do I not know? Don''t you say it quickly? Do you still want to hide?" "No, No." Yi Dao waved his hand and said seriously, "even if I don''t say, the elder should know how it was. Miss Gongyu helped me." "Helped you? How? It''s not really medication?" that''s the key! "Elder, don''t worry. Listen to me first!" Yi Dao was worried that elder Yan thought too much, so he hurriedly explained everything to him. Elder Yan was stunned. "There is such a magical medicine in this world?" "Yes, I can''t believe it if Miss Gongyu didn''t give it to me and use it on myself." Yi Dao can never forget that he felt comfortable after taking a pill according to Duanmu yawang''s words. Even more unforgettable, Duanmu yawang asked him to sit down and close her eyes. She personally set the pulse for his luck. Then the aura in his body filled up instantly, and he immediately rose to a level! A level ah, he had not reached the Linghuang level. After rising one level, he only needs three levels and can rise one level again! How many people, after the spirit emperor, have been promoted for one or two years or even five or six years! He should not be too lucky! Until it was over, he was still floating and couldn''t believe it. Until he fought with Feng, he could easily suppress him. He didn''t realize that all this was not a dream! "In fact, medicine is secondary." Yan Changlao was also shocked, but in front of the younger generation, he barely calmed down. "What''s really important is that she said that at least 20% of the aura of the human body can''t be used and discarded." She knew this and developed medicine. In less than an hour, she raised her disciples to a higher level. If such a thing spread, it would shock the world! I don''t know how many people are chasing after her to buy medicine! "Yes!" Yi Dao nodded and said, "elder, I think Miss Gongyu is really strong. Her medical skills are too superb to be imagined. A blue eyed person surpasses everyone''s cognition." "Yes." Yan Changlao nodded, reached out and patted his apprentice on the shoulder, sighed, "Dao Er, you have met a noble man." "Yes!" Yi Dao nodded again and again. Thinking of something, he took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and handed it to elder Yan. He said, "elder, this is a bottle of medicine given to me by Miss Gongyu. There are many more. You can give it to other martial brothers." Elder Yan was stunned for a moment, frowned tightly and taught, "why do you take so many drugs from others? They have helped you enough, but you can''t be so greedy!" Yi Dao said seriously, "Miss Gongyu said she wanted as much as she wanted. She was too lazy to take it back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elder Yan took a deep breath, opened and closed his mouth several times, and couldn''t say a word. Such medicine is hard to buy for thousands of gold. This miss Gongyu is really unusual. She is lazy. She doesn''t want such important medicine Chapter 1139 "In any case, this medicine is too valuable and important. We just know it. We must not let others know, otherwise it will cause trouble for Miss Gongyu." Yan Chang told Yi with a serious face. Yi Dao didn''t think so much. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly replied, "I must remember." Elder Yan was still worried, "remember, even if you clear them, you can''t say you know?" "Yes." Yi Dao was obedient and handed the bottle to elder Yan. He said cautiously, "elder, it''s inconvenient for me to keep this medicine. Please keep it." "OK." Yan Changlao nodded and said seriously, "however, Miss Gongyu gave you this medicine. You can come to me to ask for it when and how you want to use it. But do you want to say hello to me?" "I understand." Yan Changlao nodded, stopped the topic, remembered what he had just said, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "you said that when Miss Gongyu gave you medicine, the condition was to make you challenge Feng Ying?" "Yes." Yi Dao frowned: "the disciple guessed that younger martial brother Fengying had a festival with Miss Gongyu, and it happened on Banyue island." Elder Yan frowned and didn''t answer. Yi Dao hesitated and said, "elder, I don''t know what to say. I shouldn''t say it." "Say what you want." "Yes." Yi Dao replied calmly, "elder, when I fought with younger martial brother Fengying today, I found that younger martial brother Fengying seems to be growing too fast, and his breath is extremely unstable." "I also found it." elder Yan stared at him, "so, what do you want to say?" Yi Dao paused. "Will you, younger martial brother Fengying actually..." he didn''t say what he said later, sighed: "nothing, I should think more." "Maybe I don''t think too much." Elder Yan didn''t know what Yi Dao wanted to say. He thought that Feng should accuse Yi Dao of being unwilling and cruel today. His heart sank slightly: "I''ll send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly. Don''t mention it to anyone again, do you know?" "I know." "OK." Elder Yan didn''t say any more. He held his hands behind his back and turned back. "We''ve been out for a long time. Miss Gongyu, they should have arrived. Let''s go back. Don''t let others wait long." "Yes." They went back together. After they left, a figure came out in the dark not far away and murmured, "there is such a medicine in this world?" Qingling invited Duanmu yawang and said that elder Yan would invite them to have dinner together. Duanmu yawang naturally had to give face, so he went with them. During the meal, Yan Chang poured a cup of tea and said, "Miss Gongyu, thank you very much for the way." Duanmuya looked at it and knew that Yidao probably told elder Yan. She took the tea and quickly thanked him: "elder Yan is serious. Speaking of it, childe Yidao also helped me." If Feng Ying is allowed to enter the top three, she is really unhappy. If Feng should be a decent person, she certainly wouldn''t be. He''s not. Moreover, he also provoked her. She would not have let go of the matter of half moon island. Hearing Duanmu yawang mention, Yan Chang''s old eyes moved, "Miss Gongyu, although abrupt, still want to ask, what has the disciple Feng ever done and sinned against you?" "I won''t mention anything before." There are so many people here. It''s not easy for other people''s disciples to intervene casually. She only said: "however, childe Fengying, elder Yan, you still need more discipline." Duanmu yawang didn''t point it out directly. Yan Changlao was relieved. After all, this is in other people''s territory. It''s better not to publicize the family scandal. However, Duanmu yawang also had a point in his heart. "Miss Gongyu, I''ll give you another toast." Duanmu yawang was injured and couldn''t drink. Yan Changlao poured a cup of tea for her. Duanmu yawang picked it up and drank twice. During the dinner, they talked a lot and had a pleasant meal. Because Duanmu yawang was hurt, Yan Changlao and others didn''t bother her to rest. Duanmu yawang proposed to leave after eating, and they didn''t stay any longer. Back to the room, Duanmu yawang pushed the door open. Just as he was about to go in, his footsteps gave a sudden meal. Little white deer: "sister, what''s the matter?" They went to elder Yan to have dinner, but huofei and Yin Huiyin didn''t go. They went there to practice since they knew that there was a plain at the other end of the back mountain, where there was good aura. Only the little white deer went to elder Yan to eat with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang''s voice was very cold: "I feel like my room has more breath." The little white deer frowned. "No, I can''t feel it." Duanmu looked silent and stepped into the room. The little white deer followed in. After entering a little, the room really had an almost completely strange smell floating in the room, "really!" While talking, he saw Duanmu yawang''s bed and was surprised: "master, your bed has been turned over!" He remembered clearly that Duanmu yawang was tired. When she came back from the school field, she went back to the room to have a rest. He also followed her to have a rest in her bed. However, the two people were still awake in bed. They came to clear. They hurriedly lifted the quilt to the corner, threw the pillow to the end of the bed and got out of bed. However, now the quilt is scattered in the middle of the bed, and the pillow is thrown on the quilt. At a glance, you know that someone has searched on the bed! Duanmu Ya glanced at the room and sneered: "it''s not just a bed. It''s estimated that anyone who can turn it over has turned it over." As soon as the little white deer heard it, he looked at the cabinet and found that there were signs of being turned over. It was messy. Even the wardrobe and the bookshelf in the room were turned over. The little white deer scratched his head and wondered, "master, we don''t show any treasure here. What are you looking for when the other party comes to our room?" "I don''t know." Because of yesterday, the beast crystal Duanmu yawang was also placed on the bed, and was found out. All of them were scattered on the bed, but the number was not small. Level 11 and level 2 animal crystals belong to a very high level for anyone. They are very precious. The other party didn''t take one, that is to say, they are not a person who will care about these animal crystals at all. People who don''t care about such a high-level animal crystal are not respected elders. They must be the young generation with excellent family background. However, this guess is of no use at all. Because Duanmu yawang knows very well that every elder in this Wulin big competition has high morality and high reputation, and many of the younger generation are sect leaders, which is too broad. Can''t lock the target. Chapter 1140 "However, this person should not know us?" the little white deer blinked and touched his chin and said, "if you know, you will know that you still have a heaven and earth bag. Important things will be put in the heaven and earth bag. Where will you put them in a temporary place?" "I can''t say that." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and flicked his forehead. He said faintly, "the other party probably just wants to take a chance while we''re not here. If he can''t find it, he''ll leave." "That''s right." The little white deer yawned and said, "since there are no less things and people can''t find them, why don''t we continue to sleep?" Duanmuya looked at him and said, "just go to sleep when you''re full. You''re a deer, not a pig!" Even so, I took the lead in lying in bed. The little white deer twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, where can he be better? Duanmu yawang didn''t mention that the room had been broken into by anyone except Yan Huiyin and huofei. The Wulin Dabi has ended, and many sects choose to leave in these two days. Therefore, the next day, leader Mo, like them, prepared a practice banquet on the school field. Different from the vegetarian dishes on the day when I came here, the dishes on this day were very rich, delicious wine and food, and everyone was very happy. Duanmu yawang ate more delicious than that day, but it was the most crowded time, so she didn''t want to miss the opportunity to explore with weak aura while eating. See if you can find out who broke into your room. But there are too many people in the school field. The breath is too turbid. Everyone''s breath blends together. If it''s not close to the person''s body, we can''t find out the person''s breath. Duanmu yawang had to give up. After eating, Mr. and Mrs. LAN came to her room to find Duanmu yawang and asked straight away, "Deyin, would you like to go to Yulin ferry?" Duanmuya looked and immediately understood: "master LAN and Mrs LAN, are you going back?" "Yes." Mrs. LAN nodded: "in previous years, we certainly wouldn''t be in such a hurry to go back, but if the clear things didn''t fall one day, we were unstable one day and didn''t dare to wait like this." Duanmuya looked and nodded. Mrs. LAN took her hand again and asked with a smile, "Deyin, do you want to go with us?" "No," Duan Muya looked at Yan Huiyin, "I have something important to do here. I can''t delay any more." About LAN Chengche, Duanmu yawang naturally wants to know about it in person. However, for LAN Chengche, firstly, Lingyue Pavilion will help find it, and secondly, the LAN couple will also find it. She has no contacts and is not familiar with Yulin ferry. Even if it passes, she can''t help, and Yin Huiyin''s affairs will be delayed. It''s not worth the loss. "So?" Mrs. LAN lost her face. "Madam, don''t do this." master LAN advised, "Deyin also has other people''s affairs to be busy. Don''t you embarrass Deyin?" "No, No." Duanmu yawang waved his hand. "I''m very happy and grateful for Mrs. Lan''s invitation. I''ll go to Yulin ferry to find you if I have the opportunity." Mrs. Lan''s face turned cloudy to sunny and said with a smile, "OK, that''s a deal." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked, "when are you going down the mountain?" Master LAN said, "there are still some trivial things to deal with here. I can''t go today. It''s as soon as tomorrow morning. If it''s later, I have to wait until afternoon or evening." Then he asked her, "when are you going to?" "Tonight." "So fast?" Mrs. Lan was surprised and advised, "Deyin, you''re hurt. You''re tired at night. You''d better have a good rest at night and start tomorrow morning." Duanmu yawang wanted to say that she would be very safe and not very bitter on huofei''s maple leaf. Huofei looked at her at this time and said, "sister, Mrs. LAN is right. Let''s go tomorrow morning." "Fei Fei, we are used to night..." Huofei: "it will be cold at night." Although it is on the maple leaf, there is a starry sky above the maple leaf without any cover. Even if you cover the quilt and expose it heavily at night, it is not good for the injured. "All right." Huofei seldom puts forward suggestions on one thing. He will open his mouth to express his opinions, which proves that he attaches great importance to it, and it is useless for others to refute it. "That''s right." Mrs. LAN patted her on the back of her hand and smiled: "we will be very busy today. We don''t think we can have lunch and dinner with you. We''ll have breakfast tomorrow." "OK." Duanmu yawang agreed, and the blue couple left with satisfaction. After they left, Duanmu yawang rested in the room. When he woke up, it was lunch time. However, before Duanmu yawang had time to report the menu to the servants of Mo daozong and let the kitchen do it, someone came and invited them to eat together. Duanmu yawang blinked and looked at the visitor: "are you..." A total of three or four people came. The first man was in his fifties. He was tall and strong, with a short beard under his chin and a gray and blue robe. Behind the man, followed by four young men in the same clothes, they looked at her with eyes that could not be ignored. However, Duanmu yawang remembered that he didn''t know them. For so many days, they had seen their robes, but no one came to say hello to them. The middle-aged man hugged his fist and gave a small gift to Duanmu yawang, "no, Liang, the leader of Lei Guangzong." "It was Lord Liang." Although Duanmu yawang didn''t know him, he didn''t seem to have any malice. He was also the patriarch. It was estimated that he was still a friend of Mr. and Mrs. LAN. She treated him politely: "I don''t know if patriarch Liang came here. Please forgive me." Everyone says Duanmu yawang has a big temper and an elusive personality. She acts according to her preferences. Just like yesterday''s Wulin Dabi, she can clearly take the first place. It''s just that she doesn''t bother to take it. Such a person, originally thought it would be very difficult to get along with, but I didn''t expect her attitude to be so good. Lord Liang was secretly pleased and politely said, "it''s Liang who came uninvited. Don''t be angry, Miss Gongyu." Duanmuya didn''t answer this sentence, because she didn''t know the other party''s intention for the moment, but she still stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation: "Lord Liang, please sit down." "Thank you." Lord Liang smiled and thanked, and Yiyan sat down. Duanmu yawang motioned to the other young generation to sit down, poured them some cups of tea, and waited for them to drink rigidly. Then he gently tapped the table with his fingertips and asked, "Lord Liang, why did you come to see the young generation today?" Chapter 1141 "This..." Lord Liang put down his glass, embarrassed and wanted to speak, but he felt embarrassed to speak. Duanmu yawang said faintly, "since Lord Liang has come, just say what you want to say." "That Liang is impolite." Lord Liang hugged her and said, "in fact, Liang came this time to make a deal with Miss Gongyu." "Transaction?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and didn''t expect it to be this, "I''m not a businessman. Did Lord Liang find the wrong person?" "No." The light of hope appeared in the bottom of Liang Zongzhu''s eyes. "Liang heard that yesterday''s son of Yi Dao of Xunfeng sect was able to enter the top three, and finally won the second place. It was all the credit of Miss Gongyu." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and squinted, "Lord Liang, where did you hear this?" In Duanmu yawang''s heart, Yi Dao was a gentle, honest and very cultured person, so she didn''t specially urge him to keep a secret that day, and even gave him a bottle of medicine. She believes in him. However, now Lord Liang came and suddenly asked such a question, which surprised her. When she was on the back mountain plain, she was sure that no one around could hear her talk with Yi Dao. Only she, huofei, Yin Huiyin, little white deer and Yi Dao knew about it. How long has it been since it got out? Lord Liang was more surprised than Duanmu yawang. "Now everyone in Mo daozong knows it. It''s all spread. Doesn''t miss Gongyu know it?" Everyone knows? The little white deer''s eyes widened. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, but her face was expressionless. She said faintly, "Lord Liang, if you came here for this matter, please go back." "Why?" Lord Liang was very excited. He stood up from his position and his eyes were hot: "Miss Duanmu, you can make a price for the medicine that can gather the excess aura of the human body and improve the aura instantly. How much is it? As long as you say, we will give it even if it is thousands of gold! We will never ask for your medicine in vain!" The little white deer was angry at the news and said angrily, "my sister''s medicine has never been given to predestined people. We don''t open the medicine hall. Anyone who wants to buy it will give it!" "Little white." Duanmu yawang glanced at him faintly. His voice was difficult to distinguish. He said happily and angrily, "I taught you to treat guests like this?" The little white deer snorted, turned his head and finally stopped interrupting, but he was still very angry. That Yi Dao looked honest and upright. Unexpectedly, he was a big mouth. The master helped him so much. He turned around and spread the news! That''s the medicine that people all over the world want. If such medicine is known, how can they go out quietly in the future? "In fact, Liang also knows that it is impolite to come to ask such things rashly." Lord Liang sighed, embarrassed and helpless: "However, I haven''t advanced in recent years, not even a level. No matter how hard I try, it''s useless. The higher the ability among sects, the more business I receive. My class has not entered, but others have entered a lot. Therefore, the business in the sect is also much worse. There are many disciples in the sect who need to raise and need funds to buy good Lingjing Lingshi for them. If this goes on, I''ll be disappointed I''m sorry for them. " Duanmu yawang can also detect that the cultivation of Lord Liang is incomparable with that of Lord Mo Meng. However, "Lord Liang, that kind of medicine is not suitable for everyone, and when taking it, it also needs the guidance of doctors and people who understand this kind of medicine. Taking it rashly will not do any good." "I see." Lord Liang looked at Duanmu yawang and wanted to say something. In the end, he was not thick skinned enough to say it. Duanmuya looked at his honest face, paused and said, "Lord Liang, show me your hand." Lord Liang didn''t know what she was going to do. When he heard the speech, he subconsciously stretched out his hand. Duanmu yawang pressed his two fingers on his wrist and sounded a pulse. A moment later, two thin, imperceptible auras floated from his fingers and let them probe into his body along the wrist of Lord Liang. Close your eyes and calm down. For a moment, Zhang Mou took back his hand. Lord Liang was confused: "Miss Gongyu, this is..." Duanmu yawang truthfully told: "Lord Liang, in this case, even if the medicine is given to you, it''s useless for someone to guide you to take the medicine." "Why, why?" "Because most of your muscles and veins are blocked." Lord Liang opened his eyes and subconsciously retorted, "how is this possible? If my muscles and veins are blocked, why can I practice luck and use Reiki?" "This blockage is not another blockage." Duanmu yawang tapped the table with his fingertips and said faintly, "just like ordinary practitioners, your muscles and veins begin to shrink, your muscles and veins shrink, and your flexibility is not enough. Many auras are blocked in your muscles and veins, and you can''t move if you want to." Then she looked him in the eyes and said definitely, "Lord Liang, in fact, you can''t improve your cultivation, and you feel that the aura is disappearing day by day?" Lord Liang''s face turned white. The faces of the four disciples behind him were all shocked. Their leader''s spiritual power was still declining? In this world, if you were not deprived of spiritual power and improper cultivation, such things would not happen! Duanmu yawang was not surprised and continued to speak: "Reiki is flowing. If more and more Reiki is blocked, the more Reiki stays in the muscles and veins, the less Reiki can be used in the Dantian. The decline of Reiki is a natural thing." "I, I..." The decline of spiritual power is not a good thing for me, and I feel ashamed with foreigners. Lord Liang''s face is decadent and his words are incomplete. He grabbed his hair and his face was agitated and helpless: "Indeed, Miss Gong Yu, you are right. In fact, since a year ago, I have felt that my aura in the elixir field is getting less and less, but I can''t find the reason. I''ve never practiced any bad evil attack magic, and those who find a doctor can''t see the reason. Now I''m more and more afraid day by day that my aura will be exhausted and become a useless person." Duanmuya looked at him calmly: "so you came to me to try if this medicine can help you when you heard me giving medicine to childe Yi Dao?" "Yes." Lord Liang still didn''t give up. "Miss Gongyu, it''s said that the medicine you gave to childe Yidao is to reuse the aura in the muscles and veins in the human body. My aura is also blocked in the muscles and veins. Why can''t I use it?" Chapter 1142 Duanmu yawang was also very patient: "because the aura in other people''s muscles and veins is alive, but your aura is dead, and caused the atrophy of muscles and veins. Your situation is very special." Lord Liang blinked and still didn''t understand. I can''t understand Duanmu yawang''s words. Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead, sighed and said to the little white deer, "take my heaven and earth bag." "Oh." The little white deer answered, climbed to the bed and took Duanmu yawang''s heaven and earth bag on the bed to her. Duanmu yawang took it out in the heaven and earth bag. After taking it out for a long time, she finally took out a medicine bottle. She poured out two medicine from it and handed it to Lord Liang, "take this." Lord Liang was stunned: "Miss Gongyu, it''s not that my symptoms are not suitable..." Duanmu yawang put the medicine bottle back into the heaven and earth bag and threw it back to the little white deer: "this is the medicine for your muscle and pulse atrophy, which is different from the medicine given to childe Yi." "Ah!" After hearing this, Lord Liang gave a cry of surprise. Just after sitting down, he stood up again and bowed to Duanmu yawang: "thank you, Miss Gongyu, thank you, thank you!" "No need to thank you. I just think Lord Liang is an honest man." Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea and said faintly, "you can only take two of this medicine, one in the morning and one in the evening. After you take the medicine, you don''t have to do anything or practice. After five days, you can start normal practice." Liang Zongzhu listened carefully: "yes, Liang remembered." "Five days later, you can enter the meditation practice, and then you will find that you can at least return to the original spiritual power level. If you are lucky, you can rise by half or one level." I didn''t expect that it could not only cure my muscular atrophy, but also make me advanced. It''s better than the medicine of Childe Yi Dao! Lord Liang was overjoyed: "thank you, Miss Gongyu. Thank you very much!" His four disciples thanked her in unison and even knelt down to kowtow to her. Duanmu Ya looked at them with a headache, waved them up, and then said seriously, "Lord Liang, you must not say this, you know?" "Yes." Lord Liang immediately promised, and then thanked Duanmu yawang. Finally, he saw Duanmu yawang''s face pale and remembered that she was hurt, so he left and said, "Miss Gongyu, if you are hurt, I won''t bother you any more." "Yes." Duanmu yawang waved and signaled that he could go. Lord Liang still stood in place, Duanmu looked at her eyebrows and said, "what else?" Lord Liang coughed softly, "well, Miss Gongyu, you, you haven''t said about the reward." Duanmuya glanced at him and several disciples. Their religious robes were half new and shabby compared with other new religious robes. She waved her hand. "It''s all right. It''s not worth anything. Even if it''s all right, you go. I''m going to have a rest." Lord Liang didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to say such words. He had determined that she would ask for a very high price. Although he just said that Duanmu yawang would let Duanmu yawang see the price, if she really asked for a high price, he might not be able to afford it. As for what she said was not valuable, it was too much. How clever such medicine was. He secretly invited famous doctors at a high price. They took the price and finally shook their heads at him to apologize. Such medicine is priceless! "Miss Gongyu." Liang Zongzhu felt, "Liang doesn''t know how to express my gratitude, I..." "Don''t say if you don''t know." Duanmu yawang gently stretched out his hand to interrupt his words, so that Lord Liang was moved. He could only turn into a burst of laughter. He was no longer polite. He smiled and hugged his fist and bowed. "Liang won''t talk nonsense. If you have a chance in the future, please ask Miss Gongyu to visit Lei Guangzong at any time. If you can help in the future, please feel free to speak." "OK." "Farewell." Lord Liang left Duanmu yawang''s room with his disciples. The little white deer went to close the door of the room, then hopped to Duanmu yawang, jumped on one of the chairs and sat down, picked up the fruit on the table and bit it. Duanmuya glanced at him, "what are you sulking at?" The little white deer hummed with a bulging mouth and unclear teeth: "master, that easy way is really too much. We all read him wrong!" Duanmu yawang didn''t comment. She reached out and rubbed his head. "Anyway, it''s happened. Forget it." however, she always felt something strange about it. Yi Dao, I don''t look like such a person. Also, she remembered that someone broke into her room last night. Is it related to this? "Xiao yawang, what are you thinking?" Yan Huiyin saw Duanmu yawang thoughtful and pointed out: "if it weren''t for the connection between last night''s incident and this incident?" "Xiaoyin, I''m going to praise you." duanmuya looked at her cheek and said with a smile: "you really know me. What do you think about this?" "It''s hard to say." Yan Huiyin held the teacup, gently rubbed the edge of the cup and shook her head, "I don''t think I have any doubt about Yi Dao''s character, but the news did come out." "And the intruder in your room, the time is a little opportune. It is estimated that he knows something, so he will break in. Otherwise, the other party''s more than ten level beast crystal doesn''t want to go like this. It doesn''t make sense." "I think so." That''s why she can''t evaluate Yi Dao. Before things get to the bottom of the matter, it''s not easy to comment on a person rashly. There is a word called injustice, and there is also a sentence called knowing people''s mouth and face but not their heart. However, the result of the spread of this matter is more troublesome than Duanmu yawang imagined. No, they just talked for a while, and someone knocked at the door. "Who?" duanmuya looked and frowned. She felt several breath from the door, and it was strange. The visitor reported his identity: "no, he''s the leader of Tianhuo sect. His surname is Li." "It''s gang leader Li." Duanmu yawang sat at the table and didn''t move. He also motioned to others not to move. His voice was deliberately lowered. "I''m seriously injured and I''ve stopped. What''s the matter with leader Li? How about we meet again next time?" Duanmu yawang''s departure order has been clearly issued. Guild leader Li doesn''t know whether he really believes that Duanmu yawang has fallen asleep or whether he is afraid of offending Duanmu yawang. He doesn''t continue to pat the door. Instead, he politely said, "it''s Li''s fault to disturb Miss Gongyu''s rest. Please have a good rest and let''s meet and talk." "OK, No." As soon as these words came out, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Duanmu yawang rubbed her forehead and looked at huofei. Huofei immediately understood and built a boundary in the room. She had a headache and said, "it''s really troublesome." Chapter 1143 "Yes." The little white deer continued to eat the fruit, hummed and suggested, "master, why don''t we go down the mountain now." "Not now." Duanmu yawang shook his head. "I have promised Mrs. Lan that master LAN will go back tomorrow. They will be busy at noon and afternoon. It is estimated that I can''t find them. How can I say hello to them?" "Well, all right." However, things are far more troublesome than Duanmu yawang thought. After guild leader Li left for a while, Duanmu yawang lay down in the room. The other three people just began to practice, and the door of the room didn''t knock again. This time, Duanmu yawang ignored it. After someone knocked on the door twice, he stopped knocking, turned and left. Then ten groups of people came again and again, but Duanmu yawang''s room door didn''t continue to open again, just like he didn''t hear it. The people who came came came back in vain. Some left in silence, while others scolded and blamed Duanmu yawang for taking Joe. Most of those who scolded were young people. After scolding for two words, they were dragged away by their elders. However, such things can be avoided on the first day of junior high school, but not on the fifteenth day of junior high school. Besides, when she was in Mo daozong, she had to eat every meal. So, at night, there was a knock on the door of the room and asked, "Miss Gongyu, what do you have for dinner today?" Duanmu yawang asked huofei to withdraw from the border. He opened the door and reported a series of dish names to the servants of Mo daozong. As soon as those talents left, Duanmu yawang had no time to close the door, he saw a team of people coming. As he came over, he shouted, "Miss Gongyu, wait a minute!" Duanmu yawang was about to close the door. He looked at a team of people coming to him without expression. "Deyin doesn''t know you. What do you call me?" "I''m Teng Zhikuan, President of fengsha society." The visitor was short, but wide and thick, with slightly erect eyebrows. When he spoke, his eyes opened like a copper bell, and his voice was thick. He was dressed in red and black clothes, with half a strong chest exposed in front of his chest. The whole person looked reckless and difficult to provoke. He was followed by seven or eight people, dressed in uniform clothes and robes. Some were about his age, and some were young. Each one was looking at her with hanging eyelids. Duanmu yawang looked at these lines of sight as if he could not see them. He hugged his fist and said faintly, "it''s President Hu. It''s disrespectful." "I don''t talk to miss Gongyu. You talk too much nonsense." Teng Zhikuan opened his mouth very directly, "I heard that you have medicine that can quickly improve people''s cultivation. How much is one? I want all the medicine you have!" Duanmu yawang listened and pulled out a smile from the corners of her mouth: "I''m going to disappoint President Hu. There''s no such medicine." "You lie!" A younger generation behind Teng Zhihong immediately raised his voice and hummed, "I heard you have as much as you want. It''s only one day. How can it be gone?" Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Teng Zhikuan glanced at Duanmu yawang. His copper bell like eyes narrowed and a tiger wanted to be powerful: "Miss Gongyu, this is differential treatment. Look down on our fengsha meeting?" "I didn''t say that." Duanmuya would not be polite to him when she saw him staring at him like this, "but if President Hu wants to think so, I don''t mind. President Hu, please come back." Then she stretched out her hand to close the door. "Smelly woman!" A young man behind Teng Zhikuan opened his mouth and scolded. At the same time, Duanmu yawang''s door to be closed was slapped by Teng Zhikuan with a bang and smashed in an instant! Sawdust flying. Duanmu yawang turned around and avoided the broken wood chips. Even so, her body and hair were still stained with sawdust. She patted twice. When she raised her eyes, her aura eyes had no temperature: "the wind and sand will be right. I learned it today." Teng Zhikuan retracted his palm and hummed, "Miss Gongyu, we don''t want to make things too ugly. However, don''t go too far. Your medicine is not for sale. You directly say that your price is. We can''t afford it. Show us what''s going on?" "I''d love to." Duanmu yawang sneered, "besides, I never sell my medicine as goods and never want to sell it. Even if I want to sell it, I will choose people instead of you." "You!" Teng Zhikuan''s face suddenly became very ugly and stared at her: "Miss Gongyu, please leave some room for things. I''ll see you someday, won''t I?" "For others, I really hold such an idea, but for President Hu, I don''t think it''s necessary." Duanmu Ya looked coldly and said, "even if we have a chance to see each other again, we won''t have a good word." Different road non-phase plan. "You can''t see our fengsha club so clearly!" the president''s temper is bad enough, and the younger generation behind him is more grumpy: "do you know who our president is? If you offend him, do you think you can come to Mo daozong scenery in the future?" "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "I dare ask President Hu what identity he has in addition to his identity as president. Is it God?" Seeing Duanmu yawang, the younger generation didn''t take their words seriously. He said, "our president is the Savior of Mo alliance Lord! Mo alliance Lord wants to respect us. What are you!" Help the benefactor? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and moved, a little surprised. After listening to the younger generation, although she could guess that Teng Zhikuan had something to do with Mo alliance leader, she didn''t think about it here, because Teng Zhikuan''s cultivation was not as high as Mo alliance leader. In fact, she felt very strange to see people like Teng Zhikuan here, because the guests of Mo daozong, at this age, all have good cultivation and good conversation, and put the framework of the higher school very straight. Even Lord Liang, whose sect is about to decline, is depressed, but his character is still there, and his disciples are obedient. Of course, some people will mention how Lord Feng is. However, Duanmu yawang has seen him behave very friendly in front of others, and the high school has enough airs. Compared with other sects, this sandstorm society is really out of stream. It appears in Mo daozong. It really shouldn''t be. Duanmu yawang of the fengsha society looked down and didn''t speak. She thought she began to regret. One of the younger generation snorted and smiled, "Miss Gongyu, we''re not robbing drugs. We''ll give you as much as you want. What''s your pleasure? It''s not buying your virginity. You have to choose whores!" "Hahaha ~" As soon as he said this, it was like telling a joke, which made everyone else laugh at the sandstorm meeting. He glanced at Duanmu Ya''s eyes with bad intentions. Chapter 1144 "Oh!" Duanmu yawang gently lifted his lip flap and smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. However, he suddenly palmed out unexpectedly, and others couldn''t react. The person who just said dirty words had been pinched by Duanmu yawang''s neck, crushed his neck bone with a click, and then threw it out! She didn''t throw it casually. She threw it directly out of the fence of the courtyard! The people of the wind sand society reacted and widened their eyes. They were very angry: "well, you cheap woman, dare to act wildly on the territory of Mo daozong. You... Ah!" Before the words were finished, a strong aura came towards them, and then their bodies were like small and light stones, just like the previous person, thrown out of the wall! Looking at those people, Duanmu Ya glanced at Yan Huiyin, she didn''t do it just now, it was him. Yan Huiyin clapped his hands and sneered, "although it''s really cheap for them to deal with this, it''s too eye-catching to see them again." "Yes." Duanmu yawang''s face is not good-looking. The little white deer hadn''t heard such an ugly word yet. He was stunned for a moment. The reaction came that later generations had been thrown out, but he was still very angry: "if they dare to come in, I will beat them all over the ground to find teeth! So that their parents can''t recognize them!" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. A voice came from the other side, "Miss Gongyu." Duanmu yawang looked, and two groups of people came towards this side. One group was Yan Changlao and the other group was Zuo Zun and others. As soon as they came in, they saw Duanmu yawang shooting at the people of the wind sand meeting. And her name is Zuo Zun. Duanmu looked up at Zuo Zun and said, "what''s the matter with Zuo Zun?" Zuo Zun frowned, his face was a little ugly, but he could still stabilize his mood: "Miss Gongyu, I saw just now. Is it too much to treat President Hu and his students like this?" Yan Huiyin sneered, "Zuo Zun, you only see the result of the matter, not the cause, so quickly assert, really good?" "Even if there''s something wrong with the other party, just have a good chat. It''s too much to hurt people. We just came to the door and saw that one of the neck bones was almost crushed, several times more serious than Shouli!" Duanmu yawang''s face was not happy or angry: "Zuo Zun, you should be glad I didn''t kill him directly." "You!" "Zuo Zun." At this time, elder Yan called Zuo Zun, who was so angry that his face turned white, and advised him, "Miss Gongyu is kind. If it weren''t for what the people of the wind sand society had done, it wouldn''t be so. It''s better to understand it first?" Zuo zungang wanted to speak. Hall leader Huang and Shouli and bangqiang behind him said, "yes, Zuo Zun, let''s first ask the cause and process of the matter. Don''t be angry." Zuo Zun glanced at Duanmu yawang and said sarcastically, "you have a lot of helpers now." Duanmu looked silent. Shouli and hall leader Huang were embarrassed when Zuo Zun said this. Shouli was afraid of Duanmu yawang''s misunderstanding and explained: "Miss Gongyu, the president of fengsha society is the benefactor of our alliance leader, so our sect should give them three points of courtesy, and the alliance leader also paid special attention to it. Zuo Zun was anxious..." Zuo Zun''s face was even more ugly: "you can speak for me here?" Shouli shrunk his head and hid behind hall leader Huang. "Miss Duanmu, what''s going on?" Zuo Zun asked. Duanmu yawang couldn''t say such an ugly word. Even if she could say it, she didn''t bother to say it. She shrugged, "Zuo Zun, since you are so concerned about the sandstorm society, it''s better to carry people to treatment quickly than ask me here." "You, you are..." "Zuo Zun, Miss Gongyu is right. The student was badly hurt!" the Lord of the Yellow hall pushed Zuo Zun away. "Let''s send someone to the Celosia miracle doctor quickly." While talking, Zuo Zun, who didn''t want to go, was taken away. Shouli remained where he was, and was seen by the left Zun who turned back. Then he scolded: "Shouli, what are you doing there? Don''t you come quickly?" "Oh!" Shouli hurriedly replied, and then said to Duanmu yawang: "in fact, I want to tell you that you beat those people well, the people of the sandstorm meeting should have fought long ago, and their mouth stinks tightly!" Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows. Shouli smiled at her and ran to catch up with Zuo Zun and others. When the others left, only elder Yan and others were left. This time, in addition to elder Yan, there were three people, i-dao, Ning Ming and Qing zero. The four people looked at Duanmu yawang with shame on their faces. Duanmu yawang sighed and said, "the room is messy. If you don''t mind, please come in and talk." "Yes." The four people saw Duanmu yawang and were willing to invite them in. They were relieved. Where did they dislike it? They hurried in. Duanmu yawang asked them to sit down, poured a cup of tea and pushed it to them, "what can I do for you?" Yi Dao nervously put down the cup, "that..." "Sorry." Before Yi Dao finished, Yan Changlao looked at Duanmu Ya with a dignified face and nodded to apologize, "You helped Yi Dao''s disciple. Yi Dao told me, but somehow it spread. We can guarantee that we didn''t tell anyone about it. We didn''t know it had spread until someone came to us at noon, but it wasn''t us." "Since it''s not from you, why apologize?" Yan Changlao and others were stunned. Yi Dao scratched his head and said directly, "we are worried about Miss Gongyu''s misunderstanding." "I almost misunderstood." Duanmu yawang didn''t deny it and asked Yi, "you haven''t told anyone about it except elder Yan?" "No!" Yi Dao hurriedly said, "the elder told me not to tell anyone. They don''t know and won''t be the elder!" Duanmu yawang nodded, turned his head and asked respectfully, "elder Yan, when did Yi Dao tell you this?" "After the competition in Yidao last night, I noticed that he was wrong, so I asked him about it." After the competition, that is, before eating? The room was broken into after she left. The time was too coincidental. Duanmu yawang asked clearly, "backyard? Can you go to the plain?" "No, it''s in the backyard." elder Yan wiped his face with his hand and regretted: "at that time, I could feel that there was no one around. I didn''t feel any breath. I don''t know how I could be heard." Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and commented: "elder Yan should know that if his cultivation is high enough in this world, he can hide his breath." "Yes." Yan Changlao was very guilty, "it was dark at night, no one went, and there was no light, so he didn''t care. I''m sorry to cause you so much trouble." Chapter 1145 In this world, I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves. In addition, this matter is really troublesome. Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to deal with those who come to the door for medicine at all. Therefore, Duanmu yawang decided to leave Mo daozong that night. When she asked huofei about their opinions, huofei agreed without thinking. Duanmu yawang was surprised. "How did you agree so soon?" "Don''t you think how annoying these people are!" the little white deer said angrily. "Do you think you can rest here with these people? It''s strange not to be angry!" "Good!" Duanmu yawang nodded at the tip of his nose with appreciation, "that''s right. A sandstorm will make my heart, liver, spleen and lung ache." Speaking of this, Yin Huiyin rubbed his forehead, "that President Li is somehow the benefactor of Lord Mo, and I don''t know if he will trouble you because of this." "Don''t worry about him. Lord Mo Meng and Mrs. LAN and master LAN have something to do. They haven''t come back yet. It''s estimated that they won''t come back until night." when she said, she blinked, "we''ll just leave in advance." The little white deer chuckled, his big eyes shining, "master, you don''t wait for Mrs. LAN to them?" "They will understand." However, understanding is one thing. It is also true that she did promise the blue couple to have breakfast with them. It would be inappropriate to leave without saying hello. When Duanmu yawang finished eating in the evening, she asked someone to invite the Celosia miracle doctor and asked her to give a letter to Mr. and Mrs. LAN. The Celosia miracle doctor should come down, but she was reluctant: "really decided to go? Don''t stay for another day or two?" "No." Duanmuya looked at her with a smile and stretched out her hand: "nice to meet you. I hope to see you again in the future." The Celosia miracle doctor looked at her hand and didn''t know why. Duanmu yawang grabbed her hand and shook it. Their palms were soft and dry, and they held tightly. The Celosia miracle doctor suddenly felt that the distance between them was closer because of this grip, and sighed: "I hope there is still this opportunity." "We are still young and will have a chance." Duanmu yawang smiled: "besides, sometimes opportunities are made by people. Welcome to Liuhuo Empire when you have time. I will treat you well." "OK." The Celosia miracle doctor nodded seriously and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang added: "also, my real name is Duanmu yawang." Real name... Duanmu yawang? At the beginning, the Celosia miracle doctor was stunned when she said she had a real name. She didn''t respond to Duanmu yawang''s name for a while. For a long time, her pupil shrank and said, "you, you are that, that..." "Yes, it''s me." Duanmu yawang chuckled, smiling like a flower, incredibly beautiful, "it''s the one you''ve discussed, what kind of... Black Eyed person." There was a border in the room, so Duanmu yawang didn''t shy away when he said it. The Celosia miracle doctor was stunned and stared at her, but he still couldn''t react. Duanmu yawang let her see. For a moment, the Celosia miracle doctor felt that she had lost her temper. She was always calm and gentle. She rarely lost her temper because of one thing. Her ears were red. "Sorry, my reaction seems to be too excited." "I''ve seen more exciting reactions than you." duanmuya shrugged and opened her mouth without much concern. The Celosia miracle doctor smiled, but stared into her eyes and said curiously, "Gong Yu... No, Miss Duanmu, why are your eyes..." "This." Duanmu Ya looked at her with a smile, reached out and took off the contact lenses in her eyes. A pair of dark and bright eyes like stars immediately appeared in front of the Celosia miracle doctor. The Celosia miracle doctor was stunned and said, "it''s nice." Then she felt that her praise was too simple, and added, "it''s much better than when she had blue eyes. It''s incredible." This was the first time she saw the black eyed person. Before she saw it, it was hard for her to imagine what the black eyes were like, a dead and dark place like a ghost? Before I saw it, it was hard to accept just imagination. When I saw it, I found that it was so beautiful, like stars, beautiful and dazzling. "Thank you." Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded, took the contact lens back again, and said seriously, "you are the only one who knows this matter, and I hope you can keep it secret." "Celosia is willing to guarantee its life. It will never be spread." "OK. I''ll thank you for believing." "It''s a piece of cake. Why bother?" The two chatted for a while. It was already late at night. The Celosia miracle doctor knew that Duanmu yawang was about to leave. He had to pack up his things, so he didn''t disturb her and said goodbye: "I''ll go back first. It''s dark at night. Be careful." "OK." The Celosia miracle doctor smiled, turned to go, remembered something, turned back, twisted his eyebrows and said, "however, there has always been a border in Mo daozong. If you want to go without disturbing people, it''s unlikely." "Please rest assured that we will find a way." The Celosia miracle doctor''s eyes moved, but he still said: "the boundary in Mo daozong has a history of more than 100 years. It was set by an expert a long time ago. It''s still difficult to pass through it by force." "OK, I see." Seeing Duanmu yawang''s response, the Celosia miracle doctor still smiled and didn''t worry at all. He knew that he was worried blindly. Duanmu yawang was so smart. How could he not have thought of this? She shook her head and left with a smile. She thought, if the so-called big sects of Mo daozong knew that the blue eyed person they once despised but now want to curry favor with was actually the only black eyed person in the world, what would they react? Should it be wonderful? Duanmu yawang didn''t know what the Celosia miracle doctor was thinking. After the Celosia miracle doctor left, she thought of another point, so she found several servants of Mo daozong who usually served her room and said, "I''m hurt and easy to wake up at night. I''m lack of spirit recently. I want to sleep more. If the door of my room isn''t opened, don''t any of you knock?" With that, the three people sent them a pill. Everyone in Mo daozong wanted to ask Duanmu yawang for medicine, but she couldn''t get it. Now she gave them medicine at will. The three were surprised and happy, and didn''t dare to accept: "Miss Gongyu, this..." "Take it. Your muscles and veins are badly dilated. This pill is just right for you. You can advance at least a few steps after use, and you will advance much faster in the future." "Thank you, Miss Gongyu!" The three were overjoyed and felt that they had been sent to serve Duanmu yawang. It was a blessing! "It''s late at night. You all go back and have a rest." "Yes." The three responded, then respectfully withdrew and left the room. Chapter 1146 After they left, Duanmu yawang and huofei began to pack up. However, they didn''t leave Mo daozong immediately, but they left Mo daozong under the cover of huofei and Yin Huiyin after almost everyone fell asleep two watch days. The boundary of Mo daozong was indeed very solid. However, for shanghuofei and Yin Huiyin, it was not even a piece of paper that broke with a poke, but only a cloud of smoke at most. They went straight through without anyone noticing. After leaving Mo daozong, huofei flew by aircraft for more than an hour, found a town and stayed in an inn in the town. The night was bumpy. They were tired and hungry, but the inn didn''t ask for food. Duanmuya looked at them and went to sleep. The next morning, they woke up hungry and went down to the first floor of the inn to have breakfast. During the breakfast, only little white deer and Yin Huiyin accompanied her. Huofei didn''t like to eat and didn''t want to waste the time of making friends in the morning, so she stayed in the room to practice. After ordering, Duanmu yawang thought of something. He took out the geography records from the heaven and earth bag and turned them over while drinking water. "Sister, what do you think of the geography annals?" the little white deer poked his head and asked curiously. "Find Ziyun empire." "Ziyun Empire, didn''t we see it when we said we were going to the endless city?" the little white deer was impressed when Duanmu yawang mentioned it. "On our way to the endless City, it seems to be near the endless city." "I know." Duanmu Ya looked up and said, "I want to check other things about Ziyun Empire, geographical characteristics, local customs and so on." Yan Huiyin asked, "why do you suddenly want to understand the Ziyun Empire?" "Have you forgotten that the old man who saved me on the moon peninsula was from Ziyun empire." Yan Huiyin immediately remembered that they all heard Duanmu yawang mention him. However, because she was injured recently, there were many things after she came back, so she didn''t talk carefully, "why do you know?" "Not just to understand." Duanmu looked up at him and sighed, "let''s go to the place where the endless city appears first. If we can''t find how to get in at one time, we''ll go to Ziyun Empire first." "But the old gentleman needs your help?" "It''s not help." Duanmu yawang simply told them about it. Yan Huiyin listened and said seriously, "we don''t even know where the endless city is, let alone when it will appear. I don''t know how long it will take. Since you have something to do to save your benefactor, let''s go to Ziyun Empire first." "No problem." Duanmu yawang smiled: "anyway, the geographical location is not far away. Let''s see what''s suitable for the opportunity and do it first." "Good." It''s settled. Yin Huiyin looked at her and asked, "however, you didn''t have a good rest because you were on your way late last night and slept late. Why don''t we take a day off here and start again tomorrow?" "Yes, yes, but it''s not far from Mo daozong. It''s also the only way for others to go to Mo daozong. If someone lives in this inn today, I''m afraid they''ll meet." She was really afraid of those who asked for medicine. Yan Huiyin felt troublesome and sighed, "in that case, let''s go all morning and find a place to rest in the afternoon?" "OK, go upstairs and discuss it with Fei Fei later." "Yes." At this time, breakfast came. After they finished eating, they packed some more and went on. Duanmu yawang is on his way. On Mo daozong''s side, those who originally planned to leave yesterday or today have cancelled their plans and planned to postpone the time. Many people are still thinking about Duan Muya Wang, and they don''t know where to hear that Duan Muya Wang told Mr. and Mrs. Lan that they were leaving this morning, so before dawn in the morning, they secretly sent people to look at the courtyard of the room where Duan Muya Wang lived before, so that if the door of Duan Muya Wang''s room opened, they would report them immediately. However, some students didn''t open the door of Duanmu yawang''s room until dawn, and the descendant of Mo daozong, who was specially responsible for washing Duanmu yawang''s water, came several times in a row and saw that the door of Duanmu yawang''s room didn''t open. Because Duanmu yawang''s orders last night, they showed great respect for her, so they didn''t dare to knock on the door at will. I couldn''t wait for anyone. The main people staring at Duanmu yawang medicine were anxious. They knew from several people that Duanmu yawang didn''t like to disturb and didn''t dare to disturb rashly. But waiting like this is not the way. Moreover, they always felt that Duanmu yawang knew they were waiting outside, so he deliberately took Joe and refused to come out. They had no choice but to go to find Mo Meng master and ask him to help. There were so many guests that Mo Mengzhu needed to do a lot of things. He came back at midnight last night. As soon as he came back, he met President Li, who had been waiting for him. He cried. Only then did he know that Duanmu yawang hurt president Li and others. He had a headache. Because of the arrival of Duanmu yawang, there are more Wulin events this year than in previous years! President Li came to find Mo Mengzhu. Naturally, it was not suitable to cry. After crying, he asked him to find justice for him as his life-saving benefactor and drive Duanmu yawang out of Mo daozong. One side is a life-saving benefactor and the other is a friend of a good friend. Mo Meng Lord can rush people casually, but he just doesn''t agree. Li Hui is so angry that he left all night and came back early in the morning to grind it for a long time. However, this time, President Li changed his purpose. He said that it was OK not to drive Duanmu yawang away, but we must find a way to get the divine medicine from her. We don''t need more, just a few. Lord Mo Meng didn''t have time to answer, and the guests in the clan came to ask for help. When I asked, it was for Duanmu yawang''s sake. Alliance leader Mo immediately had a terrible headache. He immediately realized how eye-catching the Wulin Dabi this year, a blue eyed person who was despised by everyone, is now! Mo Meng''s leader had a lot of things. He didn''t have time to find someone for them. At last, he was rude and said directly: "you guys, if you want to find Miss Gongyu, you can go directly to her. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it for the League because of its main business." Someone had a thick skin and was reluctant to leave. He said, "Miss Gongyu has a strange temper and is hurt. If we rush to disturb, I''m afraid we''ll leave a bad impression." As for Duanmu yawang''s divine medicine, Lord Mo Meng naturally knows it. Moreover, it''s not easy for everyone to tear their face casually after knowing it for decades. He said: "I guess there''s no way. Miss Gongyu is a first-class female, and I''m not familiar with her. It''s better to ask them for help when brother LAN is finished at noon." "OK, thank you, Lord!" When they got the answer of the thought, they left with satisfaction. Chapter 1147 At noon, when Mr. and Mrs. LAN came back, they found Lord Mo Meng again. Lord Mo Meng had no choice, so he personally led them to find Mr. and Mrs. LAN to help as lobbyists. As a result, when asked, the blue couple said in surprise: "Deyin went down the mountain last night, don''t you know?" "What?" The people''s faces suddenly changed, "didn''t they say that she only went down the mountain in the morning? How could she suddenly go down the mountain in the evening?" moreover, go down the mountain and go down the mountain. Why didn''t you have any news? "We didn''t know at first." Mrs. LAN rubbed her eyebrows and said reluctantly, "when we woke up in the morning, the Celosia miracle doctor sent us the letter left by Deyin for Deyin. It seems that we don''t know until we believe it." They remembered that it seemed that the reporter said that they didn''t take it to heart when they saw that the Celosia miracle doctor went to see Mr. and Mrs. LAN early in the morning. Many people were annoyed that they didn''t get the medicine they had been waiting for: "it seems that we were fooled by people as monkeys! It''s so annoying!" "Can''t blame Deyin? No one likes to be stared at by so many people and keep arguing for medicine?" Mrs. Lan was unhappy when others said so. Deyin promised to stay for dinner with her. As a result, she was forced to leave early. She was unhappy! When they heard Mrs. LAN say this, they suddenly looked a little ugly, but they couldn''t refute anything. After all, they really asked for medicine first. But I''m really unhappy. A group of people came excitedly and walked angrily. Mo Mengzhu also followed, but they didn''t find that the Mo Mengzhu, who had always been equal to Chang Xin, was the most unhappy person when he left. Because no one understands Mo daozong''s rules better than him. Mo daozong''s guests can''t go in and out at will. Especially at night, they must report their access. He is not at home and can''t report. Naturally, he can''t be allowed to go out. Moreover, they left last night. It''s noon now. No one has come to report their departure. In other words, they left quietly. Quietly! The boundary of Mo daozong was built by experts. Over the years, no one has been able to break in or leave Mo daozong without authorization. This is the first time! Moreover, people crossed the border and left. They didn''t even know! This is incredible! It also proves that the boundary of Mo daozong is not unbreakable! The border of his own territory was crossed arbitrarily. No one was happy. It was even provocative to him! So he can''t be happy. However, people have gone, and they don''t know how far they have gone. What can they do if they are unhappy? Duanmu yawang here turned the water of Mo daozong upside down and left. However, under the leadership of huofei, he rested for an afternoon and hurried for a few days. They walked along the nearest direction. After walking for a few days, Duanmu yawang found that his injury was difficult to heal under the condition of reversing day and night. Duanmu yawang didn''t say until one day he found that the wound was difficult to heal under his own maintenance, and his face became worse and worse. Yin Huiyin also found it and asked her, "Xiaoya Wang, is your wound still not well?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t know why the wound was so difficult to heal this time. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yan Huiyin looked at her and made a decision: "we can''t go any further. Let''s have a rest first." So they flew to a small town and lived in a small town. It is a very closed Town, surrounded by mountains and mountains, which are rarely visited by outsiders. Huofei especially liked it here. When she first came, she commented, "it''s very good here." Duanmu yawang was rare. He commented on an environment and couldn''t help asking, "how good?" "Reiki foot." Duanmu yawang smiled helplessly and touched his head, "since this is the case, you can just practice well." "Yes." So, after huofei came here, she was almost in a state of cultivation and was more serious and focused than before. There are not many people in the town. The people''s style is very simple. The environment in the town is general, and the Best Inn is also a little humble. There are only four rooms in total. Duanmu yawang rented three, and the other one is empty. The owner of the inn is an old couple in their 60s. They are kind-hearted and kind. They are very happy about their arrival. "It was six months ago when there were guests last time." "So long?" Duanmu yawang was curious, "are few people here?" "Yes, it''s more remote." the old couple said gently, "on weekdays, we are all kinds of fields. We feed on the fields, and the inn rooms are empty!" Duanmu looked at them. Although they needed work, they had a blessed face and didn''t live badly. In fact, self-sufficiency is already a very satisfied state in this world. Perhaps no one came for a long time, so the old couple gave Duanmu yawang and others the most enthusiastic hospitality. Although they were not young, the dishes were delicious and fresher than those in any place. Duanmu yawang and others were extremely satisfied and praised the old woman: "it''s delicious. Even the water is very sweet." The old couple smiled. "People here drink Lingquan, which is naturally better than the water in other places." "Lingquan?" Duanmuya looked at the chopsticks. The old couple proudly explained for her: "there is a unique spring in our village. It has enough aura and the water is very sweet. It is said that in ancient times, there was a Phoenix who came down to earth and drank it himself!" The little white deer couldn''t hear it. While eating, he whispered: "Phoenix''s favorite drink is the water from the source of my spirit lake. How do you think the water here can let Phoenix drink it in person?" Then he added, "human beings sometimes love to exaggerate." "What?" He spoke a little softly, and the old couple didn''t hear him clearly. "Nothing." Duanmu yawang touched the little white deer with his elbow and asked him not to talk nonsense. He looked up and said to the old couple with a smile, "he also thinks the water is good to drink." The old couple also like children, especially the lovely children like the little white deer; "If you like, just drink more and stay here more time." Yin Huiyin listened and said, "the environment here is really good. Why don''t we stop and stay for a few more days until your injury is completely cured?" Duanmuya frowned and was about to oppose, Yan Huiyin sighed, "are you in a hurry? You can''t stand running all these days." The food was delicious, but the little white deer make complaints about it, even after listening to it. "Little master agrees," stay! " Duanmu yawang knocked him on the head with his chopsticks and didn''t have a good way: "your opinion is invalid. Go back and ask Fei Fei. If Fei Fei agrees, we''ll live." As soon as the little white deer heard it, he was instantly satisfied and said with a smile, "that''s easy. Fei Fei must agree." if he didn''t agree, he would persuade him until he agreed! Chapter 1148 Of course, huofei finally agreed. So several people lived in this small town. The town is relatively small with a small number of people, but it covers a very broad area. Duanmu yawang stayed in the room on the first day when they came. The next day, the old couple couldn''t help saying, "since you''re here, you don''t go immediately, why don''t you look around?" The meal made by the old couple was really delicious. Duanmu looked up at the speech and said curiously, "is there any rare scenery here?" The old couple was very proud of their town. "We are surrounded by mountains. Every scenery on the mountains is very good. You can see it." Duanmu yawang immediately smiled and thought the old couple were really cute. "OK, let''s walk around after eating." after that, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Grandpa and grandma, your dishes are really delicious." "Eat more if it''s delicious." The old lady smiled and said, "the former guests stayed for one night at most and left in a hurry. Over the years, few people have lived like you for many days." The most important thing is that those who can pass here all the way are not ordinary people. They are all well-dressed, don''t think much of their small town, dislike the simplicity of the place, and leave in a hurry after staying for one night. It''s the first time for a kind guest like them. "Really?" Duanmu yawang asked curiously while eating: "how many guests will come to the door in a year?" "Not much, three batches at most, sometimes not once a year." So few? The inn accommodation is very cheap. Duanmu yawang frowned when he heard the speech: "if there are so few tenants, you on weekdays..." The old couple saw what Duanmu yawang thought and said happily, "we don''t rely on this at ordinary times. It''s a good place. No one found it. It''s a pity." It is rare for Duanmu yawang to praise his hometown and welcome foreign guests, "it''s a pity, but it''s also clean." Many times, people are demanding and can''t get purity. "Yes." "Grandpa and grandma, I think there are mountains around here. What are the names of these mountains?" "There''s no way to call this." The old couple said with a smile, "we people haven''t read a book, but we people here have rarely been ill since we were born. Everyone is very strong. The more lucky we live, we call the mountain here Fushan." Fukuyama? The name is really casual. However, I have to say that the old couple are really strong, their faces are flushed, their eyes are bright and energetic, and they really need to be more energetic than the old people outside. The two old couples didn''t talk to Duanmu yawang for too long, so they went to plant and let Duanmu yawang walk around at will. Duanmu yawang really went out, scattered around, and chose one of the mountains. No, I didn''t find it. After I went up, Duanmu yawang and others found that the old couple was right. Their place is really good and very magical! How to put it? Because when duanmuya looked at the mountain, the aura on the mountain should not be too clean and pure. Huofei was stunned and looked at duanmuya and said, "sister, I think this place should be able to collect spiritual marrow." "Pith?" The little white deer stared and grabbed his arm: "Fei Fei, really? Really?" Yan Huiyin listened to the words "soul marrow" and twisted her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she felt unexpectedly familiar Huofei glanced at the mountain and nodded seriously. "For some reason, the mountain has enough aura. She can hardly feel any turbid Qi. It is very rare and should be able to collect a lot." "Then I''ll drink too!" The little white deer hugged huofei''s waist and said coquettishly, "at least give me a jade pot!" after that, he thought of something, ah, patted his head and said, "the jade pot should still be in the source of Linghu lake. I''ll take it out now!" Then he swished into the medical system and walked to the deep source of Linghu lake. Huofei smiled and saw Duanmu yawang. The young man''s ear tip turned red and whispered, "sister, you can drink more." Duanmu yawang couldn''t react at all. He blinked: "what''s the spirit pulp?" It was the first time she had heard the name. "It is the water of the aura, which is extracted from the essence of heaven and earth, and only the place where the aura is enough." He had seen books in the Ninth Heaven. The Ninth Heaven was rich in aura. Although it was not easy to find the spiritual marrow, it was not very difficult. He quietly saw the extraction methods in some books. However, because the gods died out, all things in the jiuzhong sky actually began to wither because of the desolation of the air, and the aura is no longer pure. Therefore, even on the jiuzhong sky, it is difficult to extract. Unexpectedly, today he found a place where he could extract spiritual marrow in the turbid human realm. It''s incredible. "More precious than Xianlu?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. "What''s the effect?" "Raising people is of great help to cultivation." in the past, even the gods of the Ninth Heaven had to drink it to improve their cultivation. "I see." Duanmu yawang understood a little, "is it difficult to extract?" "I don''t know." Huofei coughed slightly and felt a little embarrassed. "I''ve seen it in the Secretary and haven''t experienced it personally. I don''t know whether it can be extracted successfully in a while." "Yes, Fei Fei!" The little white deer suddenly ran out of the medical system. Duanmuya looked at him and saw a gourd shaped green pot with a very beautiful luster on his little hand. With big eyes shining, he handed the jade pot to huofei. "I''ve forgotten how long I haven''t seen the spiritual marrow. Fei Fei, come on and let the master taste it. She will like it." "OK, I''ll try." Huofei reached out to take the jade pot in his hand, opened the lid of the jade pot, closed her eyes, held the jade pot in one hand and carried Qi in the other. A moment later, Duanmu yawang felt that the trees competing for the top of the mountain shook gently. The frequency of shaking was the same. There were strands of streamers flashing like fireflies. They gathered from all directions and entered the jade pot in huofei''s hand like running water. After only a minute or two, huofei''s outstretched hand suddenly closed, stopped his luck, and the green glittering light dissipated in an instant. Huofei opened her eyes, closed the lid of the pot, and handed the jade pot to the little white deer: "it''s full." The little white deer was stunned: "so fast?" Chapter 1149 "Yes." Fire Fei answered and looked up at the towering mountain with a thoughtful look. There is no such mountain in jiuzhong heaven. Why is there such a unique mountain? The little white deer reached out and took it. He sniffed at the mouth of the bottle. Suddenly, the whole person showed an intoxicated expression: "God, it''s so pure, so pure!" Then, thinking of it, he said anxiously, "Fei Fei, do you have any other jade pots? This spiritual marrow is so rare that we don''t miss it. Just take one pot. It''s too little." "No, come back next time." Duanmu yawang reached into the medical system and took out several containers: "Fei Fei, use these." "Master, no way." the little white deer stuffed the jade pot in his hand into Duanmu yawang and said solemnly, "the spiritual marrow is a very spiritual thing. You must have a special jade pot to hold it, otherwise they can''t get in." "So magical?" "That''s nature." Duanmuya saw his joyful appearance and clicked his forehead. He didn''t have a good way: "in that case, what do you give me the spiritual marrow for? Take it." "Take it and drink it." the little white deer waved carelessly, as if I didn''t want it at all. "I''m backed by a big tree. I haven''t drunk anything good at the beginning. I''ve drunk a lot of spiritual marrow. If you haven''t drunk it, try it." Fire Fei glanced at him and said nothing. Although the spirit marrow is not rare in the Jiuchong sky, it is only the place where the spirit Qi of the Jiuchong sky gathers. When the little white deer was born in the source of the Spirit Lake in the East, it is in a small corner of the Jiuchong sky. It is not easy to get the spirit marrow. If he had drunk spiritual marrow, he would not have been a child for so long. The lie is not clever at all. However, Duanmu yawang had no concept of spiritual marrow. He was still a little moved by the sudden arrival of the little white deer. He pinched his face and said, "let''s drink together at that time." The little white deer waved his hand and threw his mouth: "I don''t want to drink so much." Huofei couldn''t help laughing, and whispered to him, "where did the jade pot come from?" The little white deer fiercely raised his eyes, wanted to open his mouth, lowered his head, touched the tip of his nose and said, "it''s the master''s." He knew. How could he be a deer guarding Linghu lake with this kind of jade pot? The little white deer stuck out his tongue and thought of something. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "master, take a drink and try. Your recent wound pus recurrence has not been good. This spiritual marrow has a good purification effect on this old disease of the body and must be useful for your wound." "Yes." Huofei thought of this, "sister, you can have a drink." "OK." Duanmu yawang was already curious about the spiritual marrow. When he heard the speech, he pinched the bottle cap open. As soon as the bottle cap was pinched open, a fresh smell came to my face, just like the spring breeze. It was so comfortable that people sighed, "it''s so fragrant and pure." The little white deer stared at her and swallowed twice. "Master, drink quickly!" "OK." Duanmuya looked up at him and took a big sip. The light, soft, fragrant and pure liquid slides into the throat like manna. It tastes so good that people can''t help but want to drink more. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. After drinking the spiritual marrow, her body becomes warm. Even her body is much lighter, and the painful wound is relieved instantly! "How about it? It''s good to drink?" the little white deer said eagerly. "Don''t you know if you taste it?" duanmuya smiled and reached out to hand him the jade pot. The little white deer cut and proudly turned his head, "you keep it and drink. I''m not rare!" Duanmuya looked at Yan Huiyin and saw that he didn''t speak from beginning to end. Looking at a direction, she didn''t know what she was thinking, "Xiaoyin?" "... huh?" Yan Huiyin then recovered and smiled at Duanmu ya: "Xiaoya, what''s the matter?" "You either?" Duanmu yawang handed him the jade pot. "No." It was a rare bottle. Yan Huiyin would not ask for it. Seeing Duanmu yawang, he wanted to persuade him. He said, "I''m a skeleton now. These things are probably useless to me. If it''s all right then, you can drink here again." Duanmu yawang is not reluctant. Yan Huiyin looked up at the mountain, thought for a moment and said, "Xiaoya Wang, since we are all here, let''s go up the mountain to have a look?" his intuition told him that there were good things in the mountain. "OK." At the foot of the mountain, they could feel that the mountain was full of aura. However, when they went up the mountain, Duanmu yawang was completely stupid! Because there are not too many medicinal materials on the mountain. There are not only many kinds, but also rare medicinal materials everywhere! Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, these are also available, and they are all at least hundreds of years old! She also saw the spirit building fruit that Gong yulanzhi had eaten for her! Build spiritual fruit! I don''t know how many people ask for it but can''t. There is a large area here. There are many fruitful ones. Duanmu looks so elegant that his saliva is about to flow out. Fukuyama, it''s not unreasonable for people here to be so blessed! However, it really shouldn''t be called Fushan. It can be called Baoshan directly! This mountain is a treasure! The little white deer looked at Duanmu and said, "master, this place is really incredible. There are so many good things!" "Yes." As a doctor, Duanmu yawang''s love for drugs is self-evident. He collects them while walking. Rare and rare ones are planted in the medical system. Huofei watched them go up and said, "sister, you go and collect medicine. I''ll practice here." "OK." Duanmu yawang was used to huofei and asked Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, what about you?" Different from other people''s surprise, Yan Huiyin didn''t know why. He wasn''t surprised to see the mountain and felt that something was missing. For Duanmu yawang''s question, he smiled and rubbed her hair. "Go with Bai Bai. I want to see where it is. It''s not easy to walk on the top of the mountain. I see good things for you." "Good!" Duanmu yawang naturally agreed happily. So, the group walked around the east of the mountain, duanmuya looked at them, Yan Huiyin went to the East, and huofei cut a hole in the palm of his hand after they left. When the blood gushed out, he pulled out a silver hair from his head and put it in the palm of his hand. A grip on the palm of the hand, blood stained hair. He closed his eyes and recited the formula. After a while, the blood and hair on his palm disappeared, and the red bird with thick red hair appeared in his palm. Huofei said a few words to it, spotted the bird''s forehead with blood and said, "go." The bird spread its wings and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 1150 Duanmu yawang and others went out this trip. They didn''t come back for lunch. They had been looking everywhere on the mountain. The mountain was broad, tall and continuous. They walked from morning to afternoon before they could walk one. Tired, they originally wanted to catch one or two rabbits to eat, but these rabbits slipped away quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Duanmu yawang and little white deer didn''t catch one and finally had to eat fruit. After eating the fruit, he drank two handfuls of stream water on the mountain. Finally, he stayed on the mountain for a day. He didn''t feel hungry until he missed the dishes cooked by the old couple at night. "Oh, you''re back." The old couple was relieved to see them enter the door. "We thought you couldn''t recognize the way back when you went out!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech: "Grandpa and grandma, we''re not three-year-old children. How can we even recognize the road?" "It''s strange." The old couple didn''t think what they said was wrong. They said seriously, "in our village, there are many plants, wild animals and large land. It feels the same everywhere. It''s normal to get lost." After saying that, duanmuya glanced at the spirit building fruit in her arms and frowned: "young man, why do you pick these fruits? Eating these fruits will not only intoxicate people, but also make people unconscious. People who have eaten them say that after eating them, the whole person is about to explode. They are poisonous fruits!" "No, No." Duanmu yawang said with a smile; "I ate a few, very delicious." at first, Gong Yulan stopped eating for her, and her reaction was not good. Now she has high cultivation and doesn''t feel much after eating these spiritual fruits. The old couple was stunned. "How many did you eat?" "Yes!" Duanmuya blinked and thought of something and asked the old couple, "who are these mountains?" "There is no place to belong or not to belong." speaking of this, the old couple sighed: "we also have young people going out here. According to the young people coming back from outside, the surrounding empires don''t seem to like our place. They regard our place as an ominous place and don''t want to plan it into their own territory." Uh! No one will dislike their empire, don''t they? Duanmu yawang felt strange: "why not?" The old lady sighed: "there are many mountains and dangerous mountain roads here. It was once the place of war for several empires. However, it is said that more than a thousand years ago, all the generals and emperors who fought here did not know why. As long as they came into this place, they had nightmares. Within two days, they died in nightmares." Duanmu yawang blinked: "rumors?" "It should be true." Grandpa was more interested in these things and probably knew more about them: "the four empires at war at that time were four dragons competing. Finally, after trying Rehmannia glutinosa, there was no return. Including all generals, only their imperial soldiers fled and scattered." Then he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "some of us have gone out to study. They say it''s recorded in history. It''s not false." Yan Huiyin listened and didn''t say a word. On this day, he was extremely silent. It was fire Fei. Her eyes moved, but she didn''t say anything. The little white deer was still a child. He listened to it as a story. His big eyes said brightly, "this place is so magical? Is there anything else? I want to hear more." "I just don''t think these things can be true." Grandma and grandpa had different views. She hummed, "our place is good. It''s an auspicious place. For so long, who have you seen died of nightmares?" The old man retorted, "what the children saw in the book, can it be false?" "The book must be nonsense." "You..." Duanmuya saw that they were going to quarrel. She was busy touching her belly and said with blinking eyes: "Grandpa and grandma, we are hungry." "Yes, yes, you haven''t eaten yet. We forgot this." the old couple got serious and hurriedly said, "you go back to your room and wait. When we''re ready, we''ll ask you to come out and eat." "OK." Duanmu yawang and others went back to the room first. After returning to the room, Duanmu yawang put down the things in his hand and took out the geographical chronicles from the heaven and earth bag for the first time. Just about to turn it over, he remembered something and said to other humanitarians: "I suddenly forgot. It seems that we don''t even know the name of this town." Huofei was stunned and nodded: "it seems that it is." Since she didn''t know, it would be troublesome to find it, but there was no way. She asked huofei: "Fei Fei, what was the name of the Empire we passed before we came here?" Fire Fei paused: "it seems to be called magic feather." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and looked for the phantom feather empire. Then carefully look at the geographical graphics of the magic feather empire. According to the geographical location and terrain, it is found that there is no existence of this town. She borrowed it and looked for the geographical graphics of several other empires during the magic feather Empire, and the result was the same. Duanmu yawang closed the book, wrung his eyebrows and said, "it seems that this town really doesn''t exist, and there is no mountain called Fushan. It''s so strange." According to reason, such a magnificent mountain range cannot be recorded in geography. I don''t understand. When the old couple made a meal and asked them to go down to eat, Duanmu yawang asked about their town. The old couple said with a smile, "the mountain here is called Fushan, and the county is naturally called Fuxian." ... it''s so simple and rough. However, Duanmu yawang, who has checked the geographical records, knows that the so-called Fuxian county has no accumulated records in the geographical records. Duanmu yawang ate with the old couple. Originally, they didn''t eat together. Unable to resist Duanmu yawang''s invitation, they sat down and ate together. While eating, the old couple asked Duanmu yawang which mountain they went to. Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said, "here, the second highest one." "Oh, this one, there are a lot of strange grass in this mountain, and there are few small beasts. We don''t like to go there." the old lady strongly recommended to Duanmu yawang and others while eating: "This is the tallest one in the south. There is a spring on it, which is what we call Lingquan. There are waterfalls. There are birds singing and flowers smelling, and there are many small animals. Go there and play." "OK." The old lady thought of something and told her, "however, don''t catch the small animals on the mountain. These small animals are a little spiritual and evil. Someone once ate them and kept the high fever, and people died in a few days." Chapter 1151 Uh! Duanmuya looked at it and couldn''t help thinking of the two rabbits that slipped away quickly. Seeing Duanmu yawang and others not talking, the old woman frowned and said, "you young people, don''t listen to the old man!" "OK, I see. Thank you, grandma." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang was not perfunctory. The next day, they really went to the mountain that grandma said. This time, they found that what she said was true. It''s winter, but it''s still green in spring and fragrant with birds and flowers. Walking on the mountain road, the breeze blows on my face, but I won''t feel cold, but I''m very comfortable. There are so many animals here, such as rabbits, tits, goats, deer, pheasants and boars. Duanmu yawang even saw little monkeys. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. These little beasts have great courage. When they see them, they don''t go or run, so they blink a pair of big eyes and look at them. Of course, they mean Duanmu yawang and the little white deer. Huofei and Yin Huiyin generally walked behind. When the birds saw them, the closer animals immediately softened their legs, made a stab, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Duanmu yawang: " Is it her illusion? How can these little animals be as vigilant as individuals? The little white deer was stunned, looked back at huofei and Yan Huiyin, and wondered, "you don''t have a vicious look, why do they want to see ghosts and worry when they see you? You didn''t like eating small animals before?" Huofei was also puzzled, but shook her head: "No." Yin Huiyin shrugged, "I can''t remember the previous things. As for what is left after waking up, there should be nothing in my memory." Then they continued to walk. However, before, small beasts could be seen everywhere. The more they went up, they didn''t see any beasts. Until they walked up according to what the old couple said. After walking for about half an hour, they finally saw the spectacular and beautiful waterfall leaning down from the height. Wild flowers are in full bloom around the waterfall, and the stones are exquisite and beautiful. Birds fly low and there is a place for people to sit. There is no place around it that is not exquisite, as if someone had taken care of it. In addition to this natural and magnificent waterfall, Duanmu looked at it for a moment and thought he saw the fairyland! Her eyes lit up, "it''s really beautiful!" "Yes!" The little white deer laughed and immediately ran to the edge of the waterfall. He wanted to play with the water. He didn''t know what he felt. His nose wrinkled. Eh, he looked at the water. "Bai Bai, what''s the matter?" "The smell of water..." The little white deer frowned, "it feels very like the dry stream at the source of Linghu lake." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. Before she opened her mouth, the little white deer bent down and took a sip of water. The stream was very sweet. At the same time, there was a aura that seemed to exist but officially existed in it! "Really!" The little white deer suddenly stood up and was about to wave to the others to feel it. He saw huofei and Yan Huiyin standing on the side. Looking at the stream, only Duanmu yawang stood on the other side. "Fei Fei, uncle Yan, you feel it too, don''t you?" the little white deer blushed with excitement: "it turns out that the old couple didn''t lie. The water is really spiritual water!" The world in this world is turbid. It''s incredible that it can give birth to such a place of aura. Even the water is full of Aura! "Yes." There was a touch of meditation on huofei''s face. Yan Huiyin looked at such a holy water, and somehow her eyes were hot, so she took off her cloak on her face. She wanted to drink water. Seeing her jagged finger bones, she was surprised that she couldn''t bow at all. Paused. "Xiaoyin, are you crying?" she had a skeleton that could eat and drink. She was used to it now, but when she saw that Yan Huiyin had no eyes and there was crystal water in her empty eyes, her heart trembled for no reason. Not afraid, but she didn''t understand, but she was shocked. "No, I can''t cry." Yan Huiyin said without looking at Duanmu, wiping the water stains on his face with his fingerbones. His voice was too normal, "it''s sweating." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he think she was blind? This weather is obviously the most suitable time. They don''t sweat a drop. How can he sweat? Moreover, she clearly saw that the water droplets flowed out of his eyes. However, the man''s eldest husband always bled without tears. He didn''t want to admit that she would not be forced. He added: "since it''s hot, you should take off your hat when you go up the mountain." "Yes." Yan Huiyin smiled and showed her beautiful teeth, "what Xiaoya Wang said is right." Duanmu yawang ignored him. He bent down and drank water. His eyes lit up when he drank. It was really very delicious. Although he couldn''t compare with Xianlu, Xianlu was intoxicating, but it wouldn''t. After drinking, I just feel clear and warm in my body. It''s very comfortable. Most importantly, there is really a aura in it. She took two drinks, thought of something, put a bag in a water bag and handed it to Yin Huiyin. Yin Huiyin was stunned. "Not thirsty?" Yan Huiyin smiled and took the water bag. "It''s really thirsty." when she said, she looked up and gulped a few salivas, and gave a sigh of admiration, "it''s really delicious." The little white deer nodded and looked at Duanmu and said, "master, the source of Linghu lake has dried up. The master thinks it''s a waste to refine medicine. Why don''t you store more water here and feed it in the source of Linghu lake. If you want to drink it, you can also use it to refine medicine." "Can you still do this?" "Why not?" The little white deer hasn''t seen the water he likes so much for a long time. He is a deer guarding the Spirit Lake. He is sensitive to the spirit water. Seeing such a stream, he can''t help but change back to his original shape and run to the stream. The little white deer made duanmuya look stunned. This is the first time Duanmu yawang has seen the real body of the little white deer. His fur is snow-white. He feels silver in the snow. He is especially light, soft and beautiful. He is neither tall nor big. He is a small milk deer with short horns and a pair of deer eyes. He looks really cute and cute! He jumped into the water, played in the water and continued with Duanmu yawang: "the Spirit Lake can nourish all things. When the water goes in, it will only make the spirit stronger and will not be formed into a dead water." Huofei looked at the real body of the little white deer and moved her throat. She suddenly wanted to reach out and touch the snow-white hair, but the beautiful boy held back and said, "Bai Bai is right." Chapter 1152 "The problem is how to lead it in?" duanmuya looked and twisted her eyebrows. "I won''t let your containers come and carry them in cans by cans?" Although there are many large containers in her medical system, it is not easy to move them. Of course, there are many stones in this place. If it is accidentally hit on the ground, she will cry if it is broken. The containers inside are carefully selected in her last life and cherished! "Master, Fei Fei is here. Why do you ask such a question?" The little white deer helplessly held his forehead with his claws. Although he was in the water, when his snow-white claws were taken out, his hair was still soft and not contaminated with a drop of water. Duanmuya looked at huofei: "Fei Fei, do you have a way?" Before huofei opened his mouth, the little white deer chirped: "master, you don''t know something. Feifei they know a heart formula called Jianglong introduction. As long as they read the heart formula, no matter where the water is, they can be introduced at will." "So angry?" "What''s so magical?" the little white deer ran in the water and said with a smile; "Don''t you think, the water in the world is made of..." "Cough." At this time, huofei coughed softly, "Bai Bai, there is a deep water in that position. Don''t go over." "It''s just a stream. You can see the bottom. It''s so shallow. Where is it deep?" the little white deer stared back at huofei. When he came into contact with huofei''s meaningful, he was stunned. He thought of something and suddenly covered his mouth with two claws. The so-called slip forward, the little white deer covered his mouth with two claws, lost his front body, and then plopped into the water. After drinking two salivas, he plopped desperately in the water. Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead and looked like she had no eyes: "little white, can you be more stupid?" a deer was so stupid that it covered its eyes with two front hoofs. "Cough!" The water in the stream is visible. It is really not deep for Duanmu yawang and others, but it has no top height for a white milk deer that is only up to people''s knees. He flopped a few times, so he didn''t get ashore immediately. He coughed and whined. It was very pitiful. Huofei was helpless. She went over and took him by the neck. She took him out of the water. The little white deer changed back to its original shape and lay on huofei. She didn''t want to come down. "Hoo, I almost drowned. My little master''s great reputation." Duanmu yawang ran into him: "aren''t you the guardian deer of Linghu lake? Can such shallow water drown you?" "Hum, I''m just careless." After that, she glanced at duanmuya''s face and saw that she didn''t seem to have any questions about his previous conversation with huofei. She was secretly relieved and felt that even if she choked a few salivas this time, it was worth it. Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t know what the little white deer was worried about. She remembered what he had just said and asked huofei: "Fei Fei, can you really direct the water here to the source of Linghu lake?" "Well, yes." "How can I cooperate?" "Sister Ru Ding, just close your eyes and don''t be disturbed by the outside world." "OK." When Duanmu yawang finished, he went to a stone and sat down and closed his eyes. She was in a calm state. She didn''t know what huofei had done. She only knew that after a moment, she sounded a pleasant sound of running water at the source of Linghu Lake in the sea. She didn''t open her eyes and continued to settle. The sound of water is getting louder and louder, and the hee hee sound of water is transmitted to your ears, which reminds you of the lush wilderness. Duanmu yawang actually becomes extra calm. Involuntarily, she began to practice luck. Listening to the sound of water in her ears, it was like a beautiful movement. She practiced more and more smoothly, and felt that the aura in her body was unprecedented full, and the whole person had a feeling of becoming an immortal and floating gently. The aura in the body is becoming lighter and more comfortable. In this way, after practicing for a long time, she just felt more and more comfortable. Her mind was as open as a clear sky, free and comfortable. Although she didn''t think she had done anything, she had a feeling that she must have advanced. Thinking so, I heard huofei say to her in heart language, "sister, it''s OK. Can you hear it?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her and opened her eyes. At this look, she found that the sun had set in the West. At the same time, she was also worried about huofei. "Fei Fei, what''s the matter?" "I want to know what''s wrong with my sister." huofei twisted her eyebrows and said, "you''ve been settled for several hours from morning to dusk. You don''t seem to respond to what I call you." Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "didn''t you just call me?" The beautiful young man shook his head seriously: "I will lead who in an hour." Duanmu yawang''s pupil shrinks. Has she been practicing for so long? And she didn''t hear huofei call her? Huofei''s accomplishments are so much higher than her. It''s unscientific! However, she didn''t think much. She remembered that huofei said she had led the water in, and subconsciously wanted to look into the source of Linghu lake. At this look, he took a breath, his pupils shrank and exclaimed, "my darling." "Master, what''s the matter?" Duanmuya looked at him for a long time. Huofei didn''t explain the situation to him. The little white deer thought it would take so long for huofei to divert water, so he ran to play by himself. Just now I was so bored that I couldn''t help jumping into the stream to touch shrimp and catch fish. I had a good time. Although I didn''t catch shrimp and fish, I didn''t really mean to catch them. It''s just that he hasn''t tried such a day for too long, and he can''t stop at once. So I didn''t pay attention to other situations at all. "The Spirit Lake has changed." duanmuya looked at the Spirit Lake in the sea and said with a tight throat, "and the change is a little big?" "Well, no matter how big it is, it''s just a dark one?" One day in the little white deer bowl, he was very tired. He ran out of the stream, yawned and opened his mouth carelessly. "No!" Duanmu yawang stared at the source of Linghu Lake in the sea and said in a hurry: "look, it has become much broader, and the black fog is gone!" "What, no black fog?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, he was sleepy and ran out of sight. Like a monkey running through the sky, he rushed into the medical system. When he went in, he saw the space that had not been answered. It was gray all around, like the source of the Spirit Lake shrouded in black fog. At this time, it was bright all around. In the past, there was a huge lake with flowing water and lush surroundings. Occasionally, there were several beautiful flowers. Looking around, there were continuous mountains. It is worth noting that there are several beautiful wooden houses next to the source of Linghu lake. From a distance, the people in the house are like living in a peach forest! Chapter 1153 "Ah ah!!" The little white deer looked at the scene in front of him and gave a burst of screams. Then the whole person kept jumping on the ground. He was too happy to say: "unexpectedly, the source of Linghu lake has been restored? And the mountain of Linghu lake is also there!" After that, the body flashed, but there was no trace in the source of Linghu lake. For a long time, the voice of the little white deer came from the direction of the house, "master..." Duanmuya looked at this scene and her eyes were about to see through, but the house was far away from her sight. She couldn''t see clearly and asked huofei, "where does xiaobaibai''s master live?" "It should be." Huofei didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, she replied, "white master is guarding the Spirit Lake. This house should be his residence." As soon as huofei finished, a figure of Xiu flashed, and the little white deer fell at Duanmu yawang''s feet. He hugged Duanmu yawang''s thigh and said with a sad face, "master, my master is gone." "Should be there?" Duanmu yawang thought of the young man before. "He is moody and hasn''t appeared for some time. It''s estimated that he has something to do." "But the source of the Spirit Lake has now returned to its original appearance. Why hasn''t he appeared? What is more important than the source of the Spirit Lake?" "You little boy, how can you talk so much?" Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked him on the head. She didn''t worry about the young man. He was very proud and capable. "It''s estimated that something happened." "I hope so." The little white deer was a little depressed. "Well, the source of Linghu is back now. Isn''t it good?" Duanmu yawang pinched his face and said with a smile: "what you really need to worry about is that you don''t have to guard the lake for your master and don''t let you out in the future." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he snorted and curled his mouth: "now the lake is not on the Jiuchong sky, and there are no small demons and gods around. No one dares to take spiritual water without authorization. What''s good to keep?" Nevertheless, Duanmu yawang saw a touch of pain in the bottom of his eyes. This was the first time she saw such a thing in the little boy''s eyes, and her eyebrows moved. In any case, the source of the Spirit Lake is the home of the little white deer. The significance of his existence is to protect the Spirit Lake. There is no demon or God around the Spirit Lake, and no one knows the good of the Spirit Lake. Then the meaning of his existence disappears. He should suffer. At this point, Duanmu yawang naturally wouldn''t ask the little white deer. He thought of a point and asked: "in other words, the source of Linghu lake is good. How can it suddenly appear in my sea of knowledge?" the source of Linghu lake is a real thing. Why can it be transferred to a virtual space? "I don''t know." When the little white deer scratched his head, it was also strange: "I only know that something big seems to have happened. The whole divine world seems to have disappeared. I was forced to fall into a deep sleep. When I started consciously, I found it in your sea of knowledge." "And, your elder..." At this point, he thought of huofei and the little white deer, and then remembered that Duanmu yawang''s world in his previous life was far away from this world. Duanmu yawang came to this world for no reason. In the end, he shut his mouth. Huofei and Yin Huiyin didn''t care about the reason why the little white deer suddenly didn''t speak. Huofei said, "sister, next to the source of the Spirit Lake, it''s all aura. If you want to plant something in the future, the effect will be more than ten times and a hundred times higher than that outside." "OK." Duanmu yawang remembered what he had collected in Banyue island and felt that he could make good use of it. Huofei stared at Linghu for a moment and asked Duanmu yawang, "sister, are there any changes in you?" "Change?" Duanmu yawang blinked and shook his head: "No." "No?" Huofei frowned, "the source of Linghu now depends on you for survival. It should be what changes there are in you. Otherwise, it is just a dark box sealed in your sea of knowledge." Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment and thought of the feeling that he had just settled down and said, "just now I feel that my spiritual power seems to have increased a little." Huofei''s eyes moved, "sister, can you show me your luck?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and closed her eyes for luck. For a moment, a golden aura river appeared on her palm. This aura River surged, as if there were endless auras. Huofei stared at the Lingqi river for a moment and frowned. "Fei Fei, what do you see?" "No." Huofei shook her head. The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t understand. "Your aura really rose a little, but I always felt that it shouldn''t be the only one." Duanmu yawang felt that his body was floating and light when he settled, but after leaving, this feeling did disappear. Only the aura in his body could feel a little thicker than before. This is not obvious. "Forget it, forget it." Duanmu yawang waved her hand and didn''t care much. She was very satisfied that she could grow up to this point in such a short time. She won''t worry for a long time in the future. "Yes, anyway, just restore the source of the Spirit Lake!" although the owner of the source of the Spirit Lake didn''t know where to go, the little white deer was still very happy and jumped in the distance. Huofei also smiled and didn''t continue the topic. However, he wrote it down after all. "I didn''t expect that we had so much harvest when we came here. It really took all our time." the little white deer stared at duanmuya, looked at the source of the Linghu Lake in his memory, sighed, thought of something, and hurriedly said: "by the way, it doesn''t mean there''s a Lingquan eye here. Let''s have a look." "OK." So the party went to look for the spring. Unexpectedly, they almost turned over the mountain and didn''t see the so-called spring. Back to the inn, they told the old couple about it. The old couple looked serious: "in the east direction, halfway up the mountain, did you go there to find it?" "Yes." "It can''t be without it." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and stared at the old couple: "Grandpa and grandma, do you remember wrong? It should be a waterfall on the East hillside." the old man has a bad memory and should remember the location wrong. "No." Grandma''s eyes moved and asked Grandpa, "old man, isn''t the waterfall here the highest mountain?" The old man nodded, "yes, not the one the children went to see." Duanmu Ya looked at it and thought that they must have remembered wrong. She smiled and said, "we went to the tallest one here. There is a waterfall with the fragrance of birds and flowers. It''s very beautiful." Chapter 1154 Besides, didn''t the old couple tell them that the waterfall and Lingquan are on the same mountain? Why, suddenly, the statement has changed again? When the old couple heard this, they frowned and retched, and finally sighed, "it''s estimated that we remember wrong. If we don''t say this, we''ll make you what you want to eat." Therefore, the matter was not mentioned again. In this Fuxian County, Duanmu yawang several people harvest too much. First, spiritual marrow, all kinds of spiritual medicines and spiritual fruits, but also expand the source of spiritual lake. Don''t have too many surprises. Therefore, several people originally planned to stay here for a few days. Finally, they couldn''t help living for more days and roughly walked through several mountains in Fuxian county. Unfortunately, they didn''t see the spring hole mentioned by the old couple from beginning to end. Duanmu yawang and others were disappointed, but they didn''t think much. They all remembered wrong when they were the old couple. They stayed for about ten days. During these ten days, Duanmu yawang drank half a bottle of spiritual marrow every day. After drinking huofei, they went to the mountain to get it. After drinking for a few days, Duanmu yawang''s wound not only didn''t hurt, but the most surprising thing was that the wound was directly healed. The skin of the wound was as smooth as usual, and there was not even a scar left! It''s like you''ve never been hurt! Only a few days! Duanmu yawang was surprised. Ten days later, Duanmu yawang planned to leave. Huofei went to get a bottle of spiritual marrow and came back. Then that night, she proposed to leave with the old couple. The old couple was reluctant, grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and said, "baby, it''s the first time someone has lived here for so long. You can come and play more when you''re free. We don''t charge you." "Come, we will certainly come." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "but how can you do without money? You''re old. Where can you eat and drink for free?" "We have a vast land and abundant resources. We don''t want anything. We don''t lack food. What''s the matter with free food and drink? It''s good for everyone to be happy." when the old lady said, she looked up at Duanmu yawang''s eyes for a moment and sighed, "who makes your child likable." Duanmu yawang was moved. However, if you are moved again, you still have to leave. In the dead of night, they left quietly. The next morning, the old couple went to their room and found that there was a bag of gold ingots, which added up to at least hundreds of gold ingots. The old couple looked at it, reached out and touched it, sighed, "it''s really a good child." Then the palm wind moved and the gold ingot on the table disappeared. ¡­¡­ Because Ziyun empire is the only way to the endless City, Duanmu yawang settled in Ziyun Empire at the first time. If you want to know something, if you want to know more, you must go to a prosperous and dense place to understand. And the most prosperous empire is just under the feet of the emperor. The imperial city of Ziyun empire is called Ziyun city. Duanmu yawang and others came to Ziyun city according to their geographical records before landing from the air. As always, they landed in a deserted suburb. However, as soon as they landed, Duanmu yawang and others could feel a burst of spiritual pressure coming. At first, they thought there were experts nearby, and the spiritual pressure spread nearby. They didn''t know that the overall environment of Ziyun empire was like this until they walked for a long time and the spiritual pressure of such intensity existed all the time. In other words, Ziyun empire can feel such aura anytime and anywhere. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and frowned. "How strong are the people here? The overall spiritual pressure is so strong. Ordinary blue eyed people and green eyed people live here. They must not live long?" For ordinary blue eyed and green eyed people, living here is like living in an environment with thin air and difficult breathing. It''s torture! "Yes." The little white deer nodded in agreement. They have been to any empire before, and they have no such feeling. Even if the spiritual power and aura in the surrounding environment are higher, it is just like the level of the spirit, and the strength of this spiritual pressure in the Ziyun Empire has completely reached the level of the spirit Master! It''s terrible! As they said, they went to the city, and the more they went inside, the spiritual pressure gradually became stronger. The people they met still had blue eyes and green eyes in the suburbs. When they came to the city, they were all purple eyes. Observing this, Yan Huiyin looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "xiaoyawang, I have a bad feeling." "What do you say?" "Look." Yan Huiyin pointed around, "it''s all purple eyed people." moreover, after they came in, passers-by would look at her, and their eyes were like looking at monsters. The blue eyed person is weak. The spirit pressure here is so strong. Generally, the blue eyed person must vomit blood as soon as she comes in. If she''s okay, people will naturally want to see more. Duanmu yawang, after he said this, also found it. He pondered and asked, "the people here are really strong. Why don''t I change a pair of purple contact lenses?" "No." The accident of opening is huofei. He rarely expressed his opinion in this regard. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows and asked, "Xiao Feifei, why?" "It doesn''t look good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "don''t you like purple eyes?" "No." huofei paused and said, "if you use it, it doesn''t look good." "Cough!" Everyone didn''t expect huofei to say so. Yan Huiyin reached out and rubbed the young man''s head, "Fei Fei, don''t do this. Your sister looks good and looks good in all eyes." The gorgeous boy looked serious, "Purple eyes are not good-looking." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, went over and put his elbow around his neck and smiled: "Feifei child, you haven''t seen my purple eyes yet. How can you know they''re not good-looking?" "Intuition." "..." children, you''ve gone too far! Duanmuya looked at her eyes and turned around. She saw a very exquisite restaurant nearby. Her eyes moved and pulled him into the restaurant with a posture of strangling huofei''s neck. "Sister, what are you doing?" "Call brother." Duanmu yawang is still dressed in red and men''s clothes. As she walks, she whispers to huofei: "don''t you say my purple eyes are not good-looking? I''ll show you later!" "..." huofei was neither laughing nor laughing. When did my sister become concerned about this? However, everyone is hungry after all. It''s better to go to the pub. Everyone can eat. However, after they went in, the people in the tavern and the shopkeeper were stunned when they saw Duanmu yawang. Then something flashed at the bottom of their eyes and wanted to speak, but when they saw Duanmu yawang''s fire Fei around you, they swallowed it. "My guest, two?" the shopkeeper smiled and looked at huofei and asked. Chapter 1155 "Four." Duanmu yawang was talking. She turned her eyes around and found that the first floor was very ordinary, the wine was like a restaurant, and there was no privacy between tables. She frowned and saw that there were stairs next to her. There was a voice from above. She asked, "is there an elegant room on the second floor?" "Yes, of course." The shopkeeper took a faint look at Duanmu ya. It is undeniable that he is a beautiful young man. His face is as white as curd, and his facial features are incredibly beautiful. Unfortunately, I had a pair of blue eyes. In this world, purple eyes are regarded as the standard of beauty, and the eye color is the most important judgment. The eye color is not purple, which is equivalent to a person''s waste. Therefore, Duanmu yawang looked no matter how good-looking he was, he just opened his eyes and looked at Xiang huofei. His eyes lit up. At the foot of the son of heaven, he had seen many aristocratic family CHILDES, but he had never seen such a good-looking one. Moreover, he has a noble temperament. At a glance, he knows that he is not in the pool. Strangely, he seems to have never seen him before. After all, no one will forget such an excellent person after seeing him once. What surprised him most was why such an excellent man would let a humble blue eyed man strangle his neck? He couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know the relationship between the two..." Duanmu yawang smiled, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She saw clearly the shopkeeper''s contemptuous eyes: "will the shopkeeper ask about the relationship of others to any guests who come here for dinner?" "Of course not." The shopkeeper didn''t care a bit about Duanmu yawang''s secretly unhappy tone and said coldly: "however, my tavern doesn''t come in when anyone wants to come in. We have the right to expel those who are not qualified." "You want to expel my brother?" The exquisite eyebrows of the beautiful young man twisted, and his face was rarely serious. "Brother?" The shopkeeper was stunned. He was still surprised at the name huofei. Although the two teenagers are very good-looking, there is nothing similar. It''s hard to imagine that they are brothers. "Is there anything wrong?" The little white deer also came. Hearing the shopkeeper''s contemptuous words, he was immediately unhappy. He forked his waist and puffed his cheeks, glared angrily: "where did our brother annoy you and want to expel you?" He is carved with powder and jade. He is delicate and lovely. His big eyes are cute and bright. He is likable at first sight. Moreover, his aura is not weak, and he has a little momentum at a young age. Plus the Sanskrit Sutra behind him, a small short old man holding a human head crutch in his hand, which will be strange and extraordinary as long as he looks a little. Three such people knew at a glance that they were not easy to provoke, and their identity was unknown. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to provoke them casually. He quickly apologized and said, "there''s nothing wrong, just some accidents. Don''t mind, my four guests. Please sit down." As he spoke, he would take them to the other empty tables in the hall. "Let''s not sit here." The little white deer knew that Duanmu yawang wanted to change his contact lenses, which was impossible here. He pointed to the stairs on one side and said seriously, "we''re going to go up to the second floor and give us a private room." The shopkeeper was stunned. He was a little unhappy, but he said positively: "my guest, we don''t know. Our private room can''t go up easily..." "What can''t you do?" the shopkeeper bullied people and asked, "do you look down on my brother because he has blue eyes?" He was young after all. When he questioned, he was very childish. The shopkeeper only felt funny, but his unhappiness disappeared. He said positively: "we do have such rules. Our inn only receives purple eyed people..." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and moved. She has been to so many places. It''s the first time to see a tavern with such rules. "What are you breaking the rules?" The little white deer was so angry that his face turned white. "What''s the matter with blue eyes? Since blue eyes can come here, they can afford to eat. Won''t blue eyes give money?" "Don''t worry, little distinguished guest." His voice was not small, and others looked at it one after another. They all looked like watching a good play. At the foot of the emperor, it was difficult to compete with others for the Executive Committee. He whispered, "little customer, this is the rule here. Is this your first time to eat?" After that, he had a quick thought. When he thought of something, he narrowed his eyes and asked, "you shouldn''t be outsiders?" after that, he added: "you shouldn''t be from other countries?" Before the little white deer and others answered, the diner on one side said, "shopkeeper, this is the foot of the emperor. When have you seen people with blue eyes dare to come into your tavern? The second-class tavern never entertains people with blue eyes and green eyes. This is the rule of Ziyun city. We don''t even know this rule. What is it if it''s not from other countries?" "Yes!" Someone said, "shopkeeper, let the blue eyed people come in for dinner at will. Unless you don''t want the title of the second-class tavern, you''d better drive people out. We don''t want to eat with a blue eyed person in the second-class tavern." These words are very ugly. Duanmu yawang''s eyes suddenly sank. The little white deer was so angry that his face turned white and whispered to others: "the purple cloud Empire didn''t expect to be so harsh to the blue eyed people and the green eyed people. They even despised eating together! The blue eyed people and the green eyed people eat their rice?" The Vatican Sutra grasped the crutch and was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick: "yes, I thought that Mo daozong''s rules were too much at the beginning, but I didn''t expect it to be more excessive here!" Huofei didn''t speak. When the shopkeeper heard the words of other diners, he remembered the rules of Ziyun City, and then thought that he had managed to get into the name of a second-class tavern. Once he lost it, he was no different from the tiger falling flat sun. So he raised his face, looked at Duanmu, and said coldly, "this young master, it''s not that the shopkeeper doesn''t welcome you, but the rules are like this. Please don''t embarrass me." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and pulled at her lips. There was no smile at the bottom of her eyes: "what if I just want to eat here and don''t go?" "Those with blue eyes have no tutor." A diner on one side didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. Tut tut said: "if I were a blue eyed person, I would be embarrassed to step in. How can anyone stay if others don''t welcome me? Even if the blue eyed person has low spiritual power, is it so shallow that I don''t even know what his face is?" As soon as huofei heard it, she turned her head and looked in that direction. Huofei looks so good, plus she is born with a noble appearance. Now her eyes are sharp. The man looks at his eyes. Somehow, he has violated something that can''t be violated. He is afraid and suddenly looks away. Chapter 1156 Because of huofei''s fierce eyes, the hall on the first floor was quiet for a moment, and their vigilance became extremely dignified. However, they were still blue eyed people and were unwilling to eat with blue eyed people. The shopkeeper undoubtedly tangled too much with Duanmu yawang and others, and said coldly: "this guest, your eyes don''t have the freedom to choose the tavern, but I have the right to choose my guests, and the rule on my side is that those with blue eyes are not allowed to enter!" Huofei''s face was heavy: "you despise my brother again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you immediately?" Huofei''s face was very ugly and her momentum was like a rainbow. The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. Other people in the tavern were shocked to see such a noble and silent young man say such words, and dared not stir up the flames again. Suddenly, the museum fell into a strange silence. In such a silence, a burst of footsteps came from the entrance of one side of the stairs, and the footsteps were dignified and rapid. Just listening to the footsteps gave people a bad feeling. The crowd followed the sound and looked over there. At this moment, I happened to see a group of people coming down. They were all young people, including men and women, some in luxurious clothes and some in ordinary clothes and robes, which were divided into several styles. It looked like several masters came out with their servants. However, what makes Duanmu yawang feel strange is that these people are all purple eyed, without exception. Duanmu yawang thought so, moved his eyebrows and thought: is the purple cloud empire so strong that even the servants are purple eyes? When she thought so, she saw a handsome young man walking in front of a group of people, wearing expensive clothes and robes, floating down the stairs with his head hanging. They were thinking whether the man was drunk, they saw that his feet were soft and the whole man rolled down from the middle of the stairs! "Shizi!" Behind the young man, a man dressed in ordinary clothes and looked like a bodyguard with a knife exclaimed. He hurriedly threw down the stairs and fell downstairs to see the young man who had rolled down to the first floor. At this look, he found that the young population vomited blood, his face was sallow, and he couldn''t wake up. The bodyguard with a knife was stunned and said, "Shizi! Shizi!" There were several well-dressed young people behind them. They were surprised at the sight and ordered the bodyguard with a knife to say, "don''t shout here. Isn''t there a medicine store next to you? Go and ask doctor Wen to come quickly!" "Yes!" The bodyguard with the knife quickly answered, and then someone kowtowed to several people and said, "please help look after our son!" then he looked at the humanity like the servants at the back: "you, look at the son. If anything happens to the son, you are the only one who asks!" "Yes!" Several servants dared not have any objection. They answered with a white face and ran away in a hurry. Seeing such a situation, the shopkeeper didn''t have time to entangle with Duanmu yawang. His face suddenly lost blood and came forward trembling: "how many sons of noble, son of Wei Ming..." One of the noble childe glanced at the shopkeeper coldly, and his posture was condescending: "it''s none of your business, don''t ask, shopkeeper. You don''t even understand this?" Noble childe''s words are very disrespectful. However, the shopkeeper is relieved. If something happens to him, the matter is not on his head. He doesn''t vent his anger and hold him accountable. This is the best result. He was secretly happy, and at the same time, he slapped himself in the mouth with a look of regret: "the son of the world taught me that it was small and talkative!" This slap was not light. Duanmuya looked and saw that the corners of the shopkeeper''s mouth were bleeding. "Hum!" Several noble CHILDES snorted and turned away their eyes, looking like they were too lazy to pay attention to him. With a casual glance, he saw Duanmu yawang, and then Qiqi noticed her blue eyes. It was a pair of blue eyes with extraordinary aura. However, still blue eyes. Several noble CHILDES didn''t bother to look at Duanmu''s face when they saw such a pair of eyes. The anger that had just been pressed down ignited instantly, and a sneer appeared on their lips: "good, shopkeeper Fang, how can benshizi not know that you can let the humble blue eyed people in here?" When shopkeeper Fang heard this, his legs softened and he fell on his knees. "Several noble sons are wise. This blue eyed man broke into our tavern without permission. We definitely didn''t let him in. We''re about to expel him!" "Expulsion?" One of the noble childe stepped forward and said with a smile: "originally, shopkeeper Fang''s Inn is so unpopular that people with blue eyes run to your tavern to bully. You only need to expel?" Duanmu looked and listened. Her eyes moved, but she remained silent. She wants to see what the so-called rules of the Ziyun empire are! She has seen people who despise blue eyes and green eyes, but she has never seen people who despise them like this! The shopkeeper clenched his fist and squeezed out a smile on his face: "yes, I didn''t do things properly and didn''t learn the rules well. How do you think this despicable person should be treated best?" Your childe hung from his eyelids and waved lightly: "haven''t you seen the state of Wei Ming''s son? Wei Ming''s son has always been loved by Lord Wei. He is the only legitimate son. Today, he suddenly looks like this, which has something to do with this humble man." After a meal, he slowly made a decision: "the son of Wei Ming got a giant beast a few days ago. The giant beast loves such a person with thin skin and tender meat. Catch him alive and send him to the king''s house as feed." Duanmu yawang and others suddenly turned extremely ugly. The shopkeeper didn''t expect this. He thought it was easy to deal with a blue eyed person. However, the blue eyed person was different. The purple eyed people next to him were all extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with! The other people in the tavern heard it, but there was no accident. Instead, they looked at duanmuya with interest, and said softly with a sneer: "they let him go early, but they didn''t want to go. Now they can''t go if they want to go. I''m afraid they regret their intestines?" On one side, someone should say, "his bad luck conflicts with the nobility. What is the possibility that he can go?" "What are you doing?" Seeing that the shopkeeper didn''t move for a while, several noble CHILDES narrowed their eyes, "why, our aristocratic sons, can''t we command you?" "Don''t dare!" The shopkeeper replied quickly, but he still estimated huofei: "just, several aristocrats, it seems that this blue eyed man is not from our empire, so he deals with it directly..." As everyone knows, the shopkeeper''s words made several noblemen more angry, "when did our empire allow the low bitches of other countries to come in? Did you forget that the low bitches in our land have not been dealt with yet!" Chapter 1157 Then, without waiting for the shopkeeper to finish, he said, "since some people from other countries are so ignorant, they come to our Ziyun Empire to get in the way, naturally they are at our disposal!" None of the people present dared to speak. Finally, your childe said coldly, "why, shopkeeper, you don''t do it yet. Do you have an objection to Ben Shizi''s words?" "I dare not." The shopkeeper''s heart is cold and his hands and feet are numb, because he knows very well that your childe has ordered him several times in a row. If you don''t act again, you will disobey the order. Not to mention that the tavern may no longer exist, and it is estimated that your life will be hard to be guaranteed! On this thought, he looked at Duanmu Ya and his eyes were very dark. The world is like this. The strong survive. He has warned him before that he won''t go. Now he has caused the disaster of killing. No wonder he is cruel! Thinking so, he looked at Duanmu Ya and bowed coldly: "this little childe, I offended you. You didn''t know the phase first. In the future, you will fall into the yellow spring, and the devil will blame me!" After that, Dantian condensed his Qi and went to Duanmu yawang''s side in an instant. His hand was fast and cruel. The people present looked at his eyes and said, "I''ve heard that shopkeeper Liang has good skills, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to open a second-class tavern in Ziyun city with a mere civilian background. Today, it''s really true!" As soon as these words fell, the people present saw the pretty blue eyed man and turned around gently, just avoiding the attack of shopkeeper Liang! Uh! The people present blinked, were stunned, and asked questions one after another: "did he escape?" "Yes, shopkeeper Liang makes such a quick move. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t even know about shopkeeper Liang''s move." Not only recently, but even shopkeeper Liang was stunned. He paused at Duanmu yawang''s original position and narrowed his eyes and stared at Duanmu yawang tightly. Duanmu yawang''s eyes blinked. A pair of blue eyes were bright and big, pure and clear, and innocent. The shopkeeper looked and felt that Duanmu yawang should have avoided to the side at will just now, not seeing his attack, so he dodged. After all, just a blue eyed person can''t have such reaction ability under his ability. Thinking so, he felt very reasonable and relieved. However, it is undeniable that although this man has a pair of blue eyes, he is definitely the most beautiful blue eyes he has ever seen. He never knew that a person''s eyes can be so bright. It seems to be shining with stars, which can''t be ignored! In addition, her eyes blinked and blinked just now. She looked particularly young and innocent, just like a child who didn''t know the danger. In fact, the shopkeeper couldn''t bear it. Compared with his age, the blue eyed man is still a child. However, even children are useless. He came here without authorization and offended several masters. There is only one way to die! Thinking so, his eyes were very dark, his hands were full of aura, and he quickly attacked Duanmu yawang''s chest! The shopkeeper was merciless. The person who was supplied by him in the past had beautiful ribs on his chest, and his heart, spleen, lungs and other internal organs were broken like mud. It can be called a life-threatening palm! For so long, there has never been an exception! However, he never thought that his palm was sent out so fast, but he was caught by a soft and slender hand before he touched the young man''s chest. Hold on tight. The shopkeeper was stunned, raised his head and looked at a pair of blue eyes. Those blue eyes were staring at him blinking and blinking, and a smile appeared on his lips. "Shopkeeper Liang, you are also dozens of years old. You should know, don''t move if you are not polite. Is it too rude for you to put your hand into someone else''s chest?" The people present didn''t expect that shopkeeper Liang would be caught with such a palm. They were stunned. When shopkeeper Liang heard Duanmu yawang''s words, he suddenly returned to his senses and felt that he was simply evil. Otherwise, how could he be controlled by a blue eyed person, and a still wet blue eyed person? It''s impossible! Looking at the hand that would break if he folded it gently, he struggled, but finally found that even if he tried his best, he couldn''t shake the slender and soft hand for half a minute! This slender and soft hand, like a firm pliers, tightly controlled his hand! Well, how is this possible? He was controlled by a blue eyed man? Shopkeeper Liang couldn''t believe it. He stared at Duanmu ya, as if he were looking at a monster. Several noble CHILDES here thought they could see the scene of shopkeeper Liang slapping people to death, but they didn''t expect to see the picture of two people holding hands. They all felt that shopkeeper Liang didn''t try his best and his face sank again and again. "Shopkeeper Liang, do you think my son''s status is too underground to order you?" "No!" Shopkeeper Liang was in a panic. He was thinking about how to get rid of Duanmu yawang''s control. Several noble CHILDES couldn''t help but point their fingertips at the servants behind him: "shopkeeper Liang is such a big brand. We can''t afford to order. You can teach this blue eyed man to be a man!" "Yes, slave, listen to the order!" It was a tall and strong man with a big knife at his waist. He looked about 30 years old. Duanmuya knew that his spiritual power was good. The man got the order, took out a big knife from his waist, and then, but in a moment, he came to Duanmu yawang and waved the knife directly at her neck! Duanmu yawang bent his waist flexibly, avoided death without warning, and grabbed shopkeeper Liang''s hand power slightly changed! The man saw Duanmu yawang Dodge, and his eyes widened. Several of your sons didn''t pay much attention to the action of shopkeeper Liang on Duanmu yawang before, but they paid twelve points of attention to the action of their servants. Therefore, they saw that the man''s knife was extremely accurate and perfect. At the same time, they also saw that the blue eyed man easily avoided the knife! Several of your CHILDES'' faces changed for a while. Some even sneered and ate with a very ugly smile. He stared at Duanmu yawang with evil eyes, "ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting." Many people present saw it clearly this time, and knew that several noble CHILDES were actually angry. They didn''t dare to go out for a while, for fear of harming the fish pond. They even regretted why they stayed to see the play. They should have slipped away when several little ancestors appeared! You know, when the nobles are angry, they will die millions and bleed thousands of miles! After your childe finished, he really snorted, angrily pointed to several other servants behind him, and said coldly: "no matter how interesting, it''s just a blue eyed man. Go and chop him into meat sauce for the son of the world!" After that, he felt that it was not fierce enough. A bloody way flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "who makes the fastest and most moves, my son of the world has a lot of rewards!" Chapter 1158 Upon hearing your son''s words, the servants behind them suddenly brightened their eyes and looked at Duanmu ya like hungry wolves seeing the best prey! "Yes, slaves and others will never let the son down!" "Yes!" Your childe was satisfied and waved condescending: "go!" "Yes!" Several people answered and looked around at duanmuya. Huofei, Yin Huiyin, little white deer and others looked at these people. Listening to your childe''s words, they all changed their faces and were about to make a move. Duanmu yawang handed them a look. Take it easy. The little white deer was so anxious that he wanted to go out, but he was pulled by huofei. He wanted to struggle and open his mouth, but he was firmly held in his arms by huofei, and his mouth was covered. He could only open his eyes and stare at huofei. Good huofei, you can''t save yourself! It''s a waste of my master''s kindness to you! Huofei ignored the little white deer and looked at duanmuya. At this time, several people had gone to Duanmu yawang and pulled out their weapons to attack her. The people present looked at it and smiled, "this blue eyed man, this time, he can''t be begged." Duanmuya looked at the people who were besieged, but the corners of her lips were hooked, and her smile was evil. At the touch of a hair, she made a force on her hand, smashed the bones of shopkeeper Liang''s hands with a few clicks, and kicked the shopkeeper out at the same time. After kicking out, she turned her body lightly and avoided the siege of several people! "Ah!" Shopkeeper Liang was pinched and broke his wrist bone. Then he was thrown directly to the door. He was so painful that he lay on the ground and screamed. However, no one cares about him. Everyone''s eyes stay on Duanmu yawang. I can''t believe that such a siege of this blue eyed person can avoid it! What they couldn''t believe was that the blue eyed man pulled out a sword from his waist. They only saw a flash of gilt gold light, a few rustling voices, and a few deep visible bone wounds on the servants of several noble CHILDES! "God!" Someone at the scene took a breath, "what harm is this? It''s fast!" "Yes!" Someone seemed to have found some big news, pondered for a while and said in surprise: "moreover, did you find that, just now, we didn''t seem to feel much aura from this blue eyed person." "Yes, I don''t feel it either. His aura is not as high as the extrusion spirit in Ziyun city. He can hurt so many people at the same time!" "However, I''m sure it''s him who just shot." someone said with great certainty: "I believe you can see that he shot very fast and beautiful. Your flashing light really flashed by and hurt others!" "Yes, I found it, too!" Those who looked very carefully agreed. While they were surprised, they were excited and curious at the bottom of their hearts. They stopped talking. They stared wide and dared not blink in a blink. They were deeply afraid of missing the next Duanmu yawang action. Several of your childe''s men didn''t even have a chance to respond, so they were half hurt. They were surprised and their hearts sank. But when they remembered the words of your childe, they reddened their eyes and roared and continued to cut at Duanmu yawang! "I don''t know what to do!" Duanmu yawang snorted coldly. He moved the Heavenly Sword for a while, and several lights flashed. The people present saw that the eyes of several of your childe''s men were wide, the weapons in their hands fell to the ground, and then they all lay in a pool of blood like a mass of mud! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was silent. No one dares to speak. When those who watch good plays look at Duanmu, their eyes are full of fear. Is this really a person? How can a blue eyed person be so strong? You know, these noble childe''s men are all good experts. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them at all! He is a blue eyed person, a light one for sale, and he has solved them all? It''s so powerful! Several noble CHILDES didn''t expect to see such a scene. As soon as their pupils shrink, they feel ashamed. Their faces are more and more ugly! One of your sons couldn''t help but stare at Duanmu yawang: "Hey, are you really a blue eyed man?" Duanmuya blinked and smiled, "young master, don''t you have eyes?" "Hiss!" The people present took another breath. The blue eyed man is really a skilled man. You know, these noble CHILDES are all famous aristocratic bullies in Ziyun city. They can''t afford to offend them! How dare he talk to him like that! "You!" The bully your son was so angry that he turned white. He pointed to duanmuya and said angrily, "you dare to disobey our son and kill our servants in Ziyun city. You don''t want to get out of Ziyun city alive!" "Really?" Duanmu looked at her and smiled. The smile was so beautiful that the people present looked at her and breathed. "Hum! If my son wants someone to die in the third watch, that person will not live until the fifth watch!" "That''s a coincidence." Duanmu yawang shrugged, wiped the blood on the original Heavenly Sword, looked at your childe with his hands on his chest, and said softly: "in my dictionary, whoever I want to die, that person must die!" That noble childe did not know why, his eyebrows jumped, and suddenly he had a bad feeling. As soon as this feeling appeared, he saw what flashed in front of him. Before he could react, his neck was suddenly pinched and the whole person was lifted up! As soon as his pupil shrinks, he stares at the person who holds his neck in his hand. It''s incredible that this blue eyed person really dares to treat him like this! He stretched out his hand and wanted luck to repel Duanmu yawang. However, he seemed to be evil. The aura in his body was extremely lax. He couldn''t concentrate at all. He couldn''t even make a little aura out! He knew to be afraid. He pulled Duanmu yawang''s hand and tried to release her hand. At the same time, he said intermittently: "you, you... What did you do to me?" "Huh?" Duanmuya blinked and smiled: "young master, you asked me wrong. You should ask me, what do I want to do to you?" Duanmu yawang''s hand was not shaken by his struggle. Your childe always felt that he smelled the breath of death. His heart, lips and even his whole body were shaking. Duanmu yawang vaguely led him away: "you, what are you going to do to me?" "Kill you, of course." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and burst into a smile. Her smile was bright like a star. "I already said this. If you don''t have a brain, you can''t remember this. Don''t come out to scare people, otherwise you really can''t afford the consequences!" As she spoke, the strength in her hand gradually increased. Chapter 1159 "You, you dare!" Your son''s eyes are full of fear. He can''t move. He can only choose language intimidation: "you know who my father is. If you dare to touch me, my father will let you die without a place to bury!" "Oh? Really?" Duanmu yawang smiled gently, "I''m so scared, but I really want to try. What kind of feeling is it to die without a burial place!" When she said this, she did not solve the man immediately, but increased her strength bit by bit just now. Everyone present could hear the creaking sound when the bones were broken, and the pores were stimulated to stand up! "You, you... Huh!" Your childe wanted to threaten, but his throat was so strong that his facial features were wrinkled and he couldn''t speak any more! "Li Shizi!" Several other noble CHILDES were stunned by Duanmu yawang''s bold behavior and didn''t react for a moment. After reacting, they rubbed their eyes together and muttered whether they were wrong. In Ziyun City, there were blue eyed people who dared to fight against the nobility! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no matter who told them, they wouldn''t believe it! However, after rubbing his eyes several times, he found that this scene was very real. It was not an illusion. It was true that a blue eyed man tried to kill Li Shizi! Moreover, Li Shizi has no resistance! Several people''s faces immediately changed and stared at Duanmu yawang: "you waste, now let Li Shizi go immediately, or we''ll kill your dog!" They thought that a blue eyed person would be afraid. However, the blue eyed person even smiled, hooked his fingertips at them and said softly, "come on, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me now!" "You!" Where have you been so provoked, especially when you are a blue eyed man? If you don''t solve him, it''s estimated that cats and dogs will dare to be presumptuous in front of their nobles in the future! Moreover, they came out together with Li Shizi, and their status is almost the same. If Li Shizi has an accident, they will turn over! Several people thought so, and their eyes were gloomy. "Since you want to die, we will personally send you to the king of hell!" Then he immediately attacked Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang held Li Shizi''s neck in one hand, holding Li Shizi in one hand, while dodging several people''s attacks. After all, they are noble people. Their strength is really good. They all shot very quickly, but Duanmu yawang dodged away without warning! The audience was stunned. Think Duanmu yawang is playing several nobles as monkeys! Because the onlookers were clear, they obviously felt that Duanmu yawang didn''t use any strength. He only dodged twice. Occasionally, one of them vomited a mouthful of blood with a gentle pat of his hand. People looked at it and couldn''t help talking: "what''s the origin of this blue eyed person? Why is he so strong?" "Yes, although these aristocrats are not particularly outstanding, they have good strength at least. When they attack him together, they are played by him like this. It''s really incredible that they are so powerful!" After repeated attacks, but I couldn''t reach anyone. In addition, I could hear some whispers in my ears. Several noble CHILDES immediately felt that they were looked at as a joke and were very anxious. They didn''t play very well. Now they were in a hurry and in a hurry. They had no rules. Suddenly, everyone was beaten by Duanmu yawang to practice vomiting blood. "Didn''t you say you were going to kill my dog?" Duanmu yawang smiled, "do you usually kill people and dogs like this?" Several people tried their best, but they didn''t even touch the corners of Duanmu yawang''s clothes. They were very tired physically and mentally, but they didn''t want to lose, "don''t be proud, we just..." Before he finished, Duanmu yawang took over the words lightly, "no matter what you are, I''m tired of it. Let me send you to the king of hell!" After that, she had more luck in her body, increased her aura and was about to make a move. She solved these people at one stroke, but one shadow was faster than her. Before everyone reacted, she quietly grabbed Duanmu yawang''s wrist and saved Li Shizi from Duanmu yawang''s hand. At the same time, Duanmu yawang was pushed out by one palm! This palm was neither light nor heavy. Duanmu yawang snorted and retreated several steps! "Brother!" "Xiaodeyin!" The sudden person, huofei Yan Huiyin little white deer, was startled, ran towards her and asked nervously, "are you okay?" others may not be able to see clearly, but they saw it clearly. The man pinched Duanmu yawang''s wrist and then slapped her, very fast! "I''m fine." Duanmu Ya looked at her, shook her head, and then looked in another direction. Then, she saw a young man in his twenties. He was dressed in black robes, with a long jade stand. A beautiful silver hair was pinned by a crown jade, and the other half was scattered on his back. The whole person looked more elegant and handsome! The young man noticed her sight and turned his eyes to her. This man has a pair of long, narrow and beautiful peach blossom eyes. However, his eyes are cold and fierce, and the depths of the fundus are difficult to understand. He is a person with peach blossom eyes, but when people see it, they will retreat. This man is like the cruelest wolf in the forest at night! Duanmu yawang knew that this person was very strong. She had only one person in her hand and had to deal with several others, so she didn''t have a back. She didn''t expect someone to kill him from behind! When the man came behind her, she actually reacted, but the other party moved too fast. Before she could take precautions, the man in her hand had been saved! It''s worthy of Ziyun empire. It''s really an expert! "Blue eyes?" When the man looked up at Mu Ya''s eyes, a pair of cold black eyes narrowed. Originally, the cold eyes became more dangerous, but he was still surprised at the bottom of his eyes. "Float, float childe?" Several aristocratic sons were saved. They breathed a sigh of relief. When they saw the man, they were surprised. It was fear, panic, consternation, and their face became ugly. Even Duanmu yawang, who had just shouted to scrape and kill, forgot and asked, "Why are you here?" Floating? Duanmu Ya looked at this surname and immediately thought of the old man floating around, and her eyelids jumped. Does this surname Fu have anything to do with floating? The young man, known as the floating childe, didn''t answer. He loosened his hand after holding childe Li. Childe Li was saved and fell on the ground, breathing and coughing desperately. Chapter 1160 However, Duanmu yawang was just too cruel. He coughed twice, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body trembled with pain. The people present looked at it and felt that their scalp was numb. Seeing that childe Fu didn''t speak, they were embarrassed. They wanted to go up and continue talking. Hearing Li Shizi''s voice, they thought of him and came forward to care: "Li Shizi, how do you feel?" Li Shizi was pale and had a severe neck pain. He couldn''t speak at all. He coughed twice and twitched his throat, which was more like killing him. He cried while crying: "call, call the doctor, doctor..." As soon as these words fell, the bodyguard with a knife who had originally run out called the doctor hurried to him with a doctor over half a century old and carrying a medicine box: "here comes the doctor!" While talking, he had brought people to them, pointed to his master and said, "doctor, look at our son of a bitch. What''s the matter with him?" "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look." The doctor looked at the people lying on the ground, quickly put down the medicine box, squatted down and sounded the pulse for others. While sounding the pulse, he asked, "has your master ever had the same situation before?" "No." "That''s sudden?" "Yes." When the guard with a knife said this, he wiped the sweat on his head. Now he felt that there was a knife hanging on his head, which would fall at any time because of the death of his master. Because if something happens to the master, he must be buried with him! He said, "doctor, you must save our son." Doctor: "don''t worry, a doctor will naturally try his best." The bodyguard with a knife was relieved, but then he smelled a smell of blood. He was stunned and looked in the direction of the smell of blood, but he saw that all the people who were similar to them lay motionless in the pool of blood! He suddenly changed his face. What''s going on? They are all followers of several aristocratic sons. How dare someone in Ziyun City dare to attack them? He had doubts in his heart. When he glanced aside, he saw that several masters were injured. Li Shizi was lying on the ground, coughing weakly, looking like breathing in but not out! "How many princes are hurt? Who has the courage?" He had a bad premonition, and his heart was full of questions. He knew that his eyes caught a glimpse of the black figure, and his eyelids jumped suddenly. Could it be that childe Fu did all this? There were a lot of questions in his heart. At this time, he saw that young master Fu was staring at the blue eyed man and asked, "who are you?" "Sorry, no comment." Duanmu yawang said to huofei Yan Huiyin little white deer, "it seems that we can''t eat here. Let''s go." "OK." Several people should raise their feet and go. As soon as he took one step, he was stopped. Duanmuya looked at it without warning. It was the injured childe: "you hurt us, and you dare to go?" When the bodyguard with a knife heard this, his eyes suddenly widened. How many masters did this blue eyed man hurt? Well, how is this possible? Did the blue eyed man borrow courage from heaven? Duanmu yawang hugged his chest with his hands and turned up his lips coldly. "If you don''t want to just get hurt rather than die immediately, I advise you to get out of the way now." Where have you been so angry that you can''t say anything, but this blue eyed man is different from ordinary blue eyed men. They can''t beat him at all! If you fight him again, they will really be killed! But there are people here who are much better than them. They hurriedly asked for help: "young master Fu, this blue eyed man came to our Ziyun city and wanted to leave when he hurt someone. It''s really annoying to ignore the rules of our Ziyun city..." However, before they finished, Mr. Fu just glanced at them coldly, then took a deep look at duanmuya, and turned away. "Float, float childe?" Several people were silly. Duanmuya looked at his back, his eyes moved, and then left the inn with huofei. This time, several noble CHILDES dare not come forward to stop. Several people left the inn quickly, but when they went out to the door, the so-called floating childe disappeared. Huofei said faintly: "that floating childe is definitely an expert." "Yes." Yin Huiyin nodded in agreement. Little white deer glanced at Duanmu yawang and thought of the same thing as Duanmu yawang: "brother, don''t you want to find the people surnamed Fu and Nie? These two surnames are not many. Is it possible that they are the people you''re looking for?" "It''s possible." Hearing this, the little white deer hurriedly said, "then why don''t you talk to him? I think he asked you. I''m curious about your points. If you can talk more, maybe you can find some information?" "Don''t be naive." Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked on his head. His eyes scanned the street and said, "that man knows it''s hard to provoke. It''s unknown whether he is an enemy or a friend. We don''t know anything about the floating family. We rashly ask who doesn''t know what will happen." "Yes." Yin Huiyin agreed, "Ziyun city is really a place where experts gather. Anyway, you should be careful." The little white deer glanced at Duanmu and looked at him angrily. "Just now the master was so quiet and hurt several nobles. It is estimated that the master is famous and can''t keep a low profile if he wants to keep a low profile." After that, he thought of something and said, "also, I don''t think those aristocratic sons can let the master go so easily. If we continue to stay in Ziyun City, there will be a lot of trouble." Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t regret at all. He blinked and suggested, "why don''t we all change our faces?" "How to change it?" The little white deer said angrily, "my little master is like this, so is Fei, and uncle Yan. If you want to change it, only you can change it." Duanmu Ya looked at it. She couldn''t help but have a headache. She rubbed her forehead and said, "I knew I had to bear it just now." "Can you bear it? I can''t bear it, okay?" The little white deer snorted and wanted to speak, but his stomach growled untimely. He covered his stomach and said pitifully, "I''m so hungry. Why don''t we find something to eat?" "OK." Duanmu yawang was also hungry. She just looked at the street where people came and went. She hardly saw any blue eyed people, all purple eyed people. She sighed: "however, we don''t think we can eat here. We should go back." The so-called going back is going back to the suburbs. It''s not close. The little white deer blinked, "master, do you think you have time to change your purple eyes now?" Chapter 1161 "I''m afraid not." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand what he meant by asking, so he reached out and rubbed his head. "I think I can become famous just now. Plus you look like this, even if others don''t recognize me, they can recognize you." A blue eyed person nearby suddenly turned into purple eyes. I''m afraid those people will treat her as a monster! "Oh." The little white deer looked disappointed. Duanmu yawang rubbed his greasy hair into a mess, "darling, you''ll be hungry for a while. Let''s go to the suburbs now. You can eat as much as you want." "All right." There is only one way now. So the four ran back to the suburbs. However, they immediately walked on the road. A very exquisite carriage came up in front of them. However, it was not an ordinary horse, but a group of black horses with huge growth and two heads. There was no one sitting in the front seat of the carriage, and the carriage was driven by no one. When people on the road saw this carriage, they automatically went aside and pulled as far as they could. "This horse is curious and strange." duanmuya looked at it and couldn''t help saying with huofei and others. Yan Huiyin, the huofei little white deer, also looked at the horse, frowned and said, "yes, it''s strange." The horse approached little by little. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help staring more carefully. Unexpectedly, he met two pairs of black eyes at once. The double headed horse looked straight at duanmuya like someone''s consciousness. After looking at it for a while, his line of sight deviated, and looked at huofei and others. I don''t know what he felt. The same eyes flashed, and the light seemed extremely evil! Duanmuya frowned and saw the evil light in a horse''s eyes. She felt that she was going to be evil. As she was thinking about it, the two horses suddenly gave a long cry, and their voices were very strange. At the same time, their front hooves raised and stopped in front of Duanmu yawang. "Bingdi?" A female voice came from the carriage. The female voice didn''t sound big. It should be a 17-year-old girl. "Why did she suddenly stop?" "Hoo!" The two horses breathed out of their nostrils and whistled several times. Duanmuya looked at them and always felt that they were talking. At this time, a burst of girl''s silver bell like laughter came from the carriage, "what did the princess think it was? It was Bingdi. You saw your favorite food." Food? Duanmu yawang had a bad feeling when they heard the word. "But Bingdi, you are less and less picky recently. You are the princess''s good foal. You can''t eat everything. I''d better check it for you first." While talking, the exquisite carriage curtain was lifted by a pair of slender snow-white hands. Then, a graceful and slender girl appeared in front of Duanmu yawang and others. With her silver hair and red and white robes embroidered with patterns of her own, the girl looks like a delicate woman with a delicate temperament. After she came out, the car curtain in her hand was put down, and a pair of purple eyes like glass and jade turned around. Finally, her eyes fell on huofei and little white deer behind Duanmu yawang. At this look, a pair of purple eyes brightened for a while, and instantly grinned. The smile was so beautiful that people were dizzy. But the words from her mouth didn''t sound very good. She said, "Bingdi, you have a good eye this time. These two prey can." "Hoo!" The two horse heads, known as Bingdi, breathed out their nostrils again. Then Duanmu looked at the girl and saw her eyebrows move and looked at her. When she saw her blue eyes, her eyebrows frowned. Then, as if she saw something dirty, she looked away and said helplessly: "Bingdi, your taste is getting more and more strange. You shouldn''t eat such cheap things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the Ziyun Empire, she even makes food for a strange horse? "Hoo Hoo..." A pair of horse heads seemed a little unhappy when they heard the girl''s words. Their nostrils were angry, and their hooves kept moving. The carriage body was shaken in a mess by it, and the girl almost couldn''t stand stably. She quickly comforted: "well, since you want to eat, the princess depends on you, all depends on you!" Double horse heads can really understand people''s words. As soon as the girl said this, she stopped making trouble immediately, and her two pairs of eyes stared at Duanmu ya. It''s not good to be treated as food by a horse. Duanmu yawang''s face sank and said to huofei, "Fei Fei, let''s go." "Good!" Then, when the girl had no time to respond, the four of them immediately disappeared into the street. When the girl looked, her face was very ugly, and her horse shook her body and breathed out. "Well, don''t make trouble. The princess will let someone find him back!" The two horses were quiet. Duanmu yawang and others left in a flash. The little white deer said angrily, "what kind of monster was that just now? It can not only understand people, but also want to eat people!" "Forget it, forget it." At the thought of the horse looking at her, Duanmu yawang was bad for the whole person. She didn''t want to mention this at all. She said, "let''s find a pub to eat?" "OK." At present, they can only go to the suburbs. In order to understand the situation, they did not use mana, but walked directly back to the suburbs and observed the surrounding pubs as they walked. Therefore, Duanmu yawang found that the more he went to the suburbs, the lower the style of the tavern. In fact, even in the suburbs, most of the people with purple eyes, blue eyes and green eyes were rarely seen, and they were far less prosperous and lively than those in Ziyun city. After walking for more than half an hour, they finally came to the suburbs. The little white deer was so hungry that you were stuck in the chest. There was really no way. Duanmu yawang went to a shop that looked clean and tidy and the sign outside the door was full of all kinds of meat food. Once inside, the little white deer ordered ten dishes without hesitation. He was happy that no one else needed to order it. Although the little white deer is small, there are many things. Just after ordering, he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "brother, we need to find an inn to live in?" Duanmu yawang was so thirsty that he waved to the shopkeeper to bring tea. Then he said, "well, look for it after eating." When the shopkeeper brought tea, a pair of eyes kept looking at huofei and little white deer, and their eyes were full of surprise: "these two young CHILDES know whether they are rich or not. Why do they come to our store below the fifth grade?" Then he glanced at Duanmu ya, and a strange light flashed across his eyes. Chapter 1162 It was the first time he saw that those with purple eyes would eat at the same table with those with blue eyes. It was a miracle. "What''s the problem with this?" When it comes to grades, the little white deer rings the so-called second-class tavern before. The little ghost frowns and asks, "by the way, your tavern is still graded?" "Of course!" The shopkeeper is a purple eyed man, but his aura is not high. At first glance, he knows that his cultivation is very general, but he is very clever. His eyes swept around Duanmu yawang and said, "you are so unfamiliar with our rules. Should you be from other countries?" "Exactly." Duanmuya looked at what he said and immediately began to talk, "we are traveling here and know nothing about the rules of your country. I wonder if the shopkeeper can popularize it to us?" After that, she took out some gold ingots from her waist and handed them to the shopkeeper. As soon as the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up, it was already afternoon. There were no other guests in the store. The shopkeeper took it without hesitation, put it into his cuffs, and asked with a smile, "do you mind if I sit down and say?" "Please." Duanmu yawang made an invitation and poured tea for him. The shopkeeper took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you want to know. Why don''t you ask, how can I answer?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang nodded and said, "we went into the city not long ago. It seems that there are almost all purple eyes? Are blue eyes and green eyes forbidden?" "It''s not forbidden to enter, it''s afraid to enter." "Dare not?" From beginning to end, Duanmu yawang is asking questions. Although others have purple eyes, they are quiet. Even Duanmu yawang gives money, as if others are dominated by him. This made the shopkeeper''s eyes deep. She didn''t neglect Duanmu yawang because she had blue eyes. Instead, she stared at her eyes and asked, "is the guest just here today or..." "Just arrived today." "That''s it." the shopkeeper looked at her with blue eyes and said, "I advise you not to go out at night, especially not to go to the city." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Why? Are there wolves, tigers and leopards at night?" "Jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards naturally exist, but jackals, tigers and leopards can''t catch people." when the shopkeeper said, a pair of eyes flashed a faint green light. He approached Duanmu yawang and whispered, "only people can catch people." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped. "I don''t know anything when I''m new here. Please tell the shopkeeper in detail." The shopkeeper pointed his fingertips in one direction and said meaningfully: "not only can he catch people, but also can eat people!" Duanmu looked at the dark light at the bottom of her eyes. The shopkeeper''s direction is clearly the direction of the city. He means that people in the city will catch people and eat people? Duanmu yawang jumped twice in his heart and said, "shopkeeper, people are salty. It doesn''t seem to be delicious. People in the city are so noble. How can they eat people?" "Who doesn''t have a little hobby?" The shopkeeper looked serious and added, "besides, who would dislike that there are few slaves in his family? Who would dislike that there are many playthings in his family?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "only I need to pay attention?" "Those with purple eyes don''t have to." Duanmu Ya wants to understand, that is, those with blue eyes and green eyes may be caught by the nobles to be slaves and playthings, or even to eat and kill? Not only Duanmu yawang understood, but also the little white deer huofei Yan Huiyin and others understood. Their faces changed a little. The little white deer said coldly, "I didn''t expect that there were so many bad habits in the powerful Ziyun empire. It''s really disgusting." His voice was not loud, but the shopkeeper heard it, his face changed, quickly raised his index finger and said, "young master, you can''t say these words casually! If you offend people, you will die!" "Hum!" The little white deer disdained, "come if you can. I want to see who can turn me into their slave!" "Oh, young master, you really need to be careful when you talk!" the little white deer frightened the shopkeeper, pointed to Duanmu yawang, and said to the bitter mouth woman, "you are a purple eyed young master, don''t worry, but your companion is different!" The little white deer said, "if Fei Fei is here, don''t be afraid!" "You, you are!" The shopkeeper looked at Duanmu yawang''s eyes. He felt that such eyes were too smart, and couldn''t help saying two more words: "Young master, don''t take it seriously. There used to be purple eyed people walking with blue and green eyed friends. I thought no one dared to provoke them. In the end, they didn''t do what they should do. Even in the end, they were affected and couldn''t come to a good end!" Then he sighed and warned: "in Ziyun City, it''s best to be careful in every move, otherwise it won''t be good!" "OK, thanks for reminding me." Duanmu yawang wrote it down and asked, "by the way, you said your tavern was a fifth class? How is the level divided?" "In fact, this can be divided into seven levels. The first three levels are only available in Ziyun city." the shopkeeper explained for Duanmu yawang while drinking tea: "four or five levels belong to the tavern level of the big county. Those places in the small town can only reach six or seven levels." "Can the people who go in there be graded?" "Of course." The shopkeeper reached out and ate the snack on the table. He fried the peanuts crisply and took a bite of Katz Katz. He said while eating: "The first three levels can only be entered by people with purple eyes, while those with blue eyes and green eyes cannot enter. Of course, the first and second levels can only be entered by people with identity and status. Ordinary people with purple eyes should not enter at will. After all, the price is not affordable for ordinary people with purple eyes." "Those below the third level can enter with any eye color. However, now in the big county, generally speaking, they only entertain those with purple eyes. If those with blue eyes and green eyes enter, the price must be more than three times higher than those with purple eyes." After that, the shopkeeper glanced at Duanmu deeply. Duanmu yawang understood, "that is to say, when I come to the shopkeeper to eat here, I need to pay three times more for others?" "Yes." The shopkeeper nodded, put down the cup in his hand, but smiled again, "however, there are not many people in the fourth and fifth grades. We don''t bully people. Just give everyone the same money." The shopkeeper smiled brightly, but it didn''t look like fraud. She smiled: "thank you, shopkeeper." "You''re welcome." When the shopkeeper said, his eyes sank and looked out the door: "it''s not easy for you to live. Alas, the way of heaven, some people are destined to be wronged." Chapter 1163 Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and moved. It seemed that the situation of blue eyes and green eyes in Ziyun city was more serious than she thought. The shopkeeper finished, wiped his face, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "young master, you''d better go quickly after eating. There''s nothing to travel in Ziyun empire. How many blue eyed people and green eyed people in our empire have been expelled and killed, and even have to escape. Why are you running here?" "We are here. I heard that Ziyun empire is very powerful, so I want to come and have a look." "What''s good? Is it good or not? Is it important to have your own life?" the shopkeeper said impatiently: "you''ll finish eating in a while, so hurry away. Don''t stay." Duanmu yawang looked at each other and didn''t answer the shopkeeper''s words. At this time, a waiter had brought Duanmu yawang''s dishes. The shopkeeper waved and stood up: "eat, I won''t disturb you." Duanmu yawang had something else to ask. He hurriedly said, "shopkeeper, it''s fate for everyone. Why don''t we sit down and eat together?" "There''s no such way to treat guests." the shopkeeper waved and said, "no, you eat. Shopkeeper, I''ve just eaten for a while. I''m not hungry. I''ll go to the backyard to see if the firewood delivery man has delivered the firewood. You eat." The shopkeeper said, ignoring Duanmu yawang''s request, he left. Suddenly, there were only four people left in the big tavern. Occasionally, a waiter walked around and brought out the dishes to them. "Alas, the Ziyun empire is weird enough." the little white deer sighed, looked at the dishes on the table, held chopsticks, but had no desire to eat. Because, as soon as he saw the food, he couldn''t help thinking of the double headed horse just now, and his little face wrinkled. He didn''t tell anyone. In fact, he had a bad hunch. In this way, animals that can understand people''s words, are so spiritual, but exude evil Qi are not ordinary animals. He always feels more like an evolving evil demon! Because that double headed horse has been practicing for at least hundreds of years. According to the previous algorithm, he also belongs to demon Xiu, but he is lucky. As soon as he was born, he made a sound on the edge of the source of Linghu lake and absorbed all the best Reiki in heaven and earth. In addition, he was trusted by the owner of the source of Linghu Lake. His mind was pure and never did evil. He evolved from a demon into an immortal and became a God. Not everyone can have such luck. Many anxious demon practitioners are expected to take a shortcut to improve themselves by eating people and absorbing the spiritual power of others. And that double headed horse, obviously. Generally, when he was in jiuchongtian, he once heard the master mention that there were only a few of them. First, they were subdued by more powerful people, second, they were killed by Tianlei when they were robbed, and third, if they survived Tianlei, they really turned into immortals and had higher accomplishments, but they could not reach jiuchongtian. Of course, these little white deer don''t think it''s important. Because now Jiuchong sky is already empty, and all gods can''t return to their original positions. Many things in heaven and earth have long ceased to exist. Why are there hundreds of demon repairs here? Are these six realms slowly recovering? The little white deer suddenly changed his face. Duanmu yawang saw it. From his thoughtful way, he could see clearly that his face had changed. He stretched out his hand and pinched his face: "Bai Bai, what are you thinking?" "No, No." If the six realms are recovering, but there are only Gong yulanzhi, huofei and some of them left in the divine world at most, and the demons in the demon world for hundreds of years have begun to secretly commit evil, has the divine world become the most declining? At that time, there will be chaos in the six realms. How can Gong yulanzhi and huofei compete? "For nothing?" Duanmuya saw that the little white deer was thinking again. She was very angry. She stretched out her hand and shook at him reluctantly. "What are you thinking?" "Nothing." The little white deer shook his head and quickly sobered up. When he came into contact with Duanmu yawang''s suspicious eyes, he said casually: "I''m thinking that Ziyun city is so dangerous. We should be careful." "Indeed." Yan Huiyin agreed, looked at Duanmu yawang and said seriously, "today, we have met people who are bad for you because we don''t understand the rules. If we go in again, we must find out the situation here and find out what we should ask before we go in." "Well, good." Duanmu yawang naturally agreed, but the dishes have come up for so long, and everyone hasn''t moved. She couldn''t help but reach out and take a bite of the dishes. Her eyes moved and said to the little white deer, "the dishes here are quite good. Eat first, don''t think so much, and we''ll ask later." "OK." The little white deer answered and began to eat. This time, he found it was really good. He was already hungry. He immediately focused on eating and didn''t think about anything. Duanmuya looked at it and smiled. After they finished eating, the shopkeeper came back from the backyard. Duanmu yawang was just about to check out, but the shopkeeper confiscated it and waved, "you have given it, so you don''t have to give it." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. She remembered that she had given the shopkeeper a few gold ingots, but she just wanted to talk from the shopkeeper''s mouth, not as food money. Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper regarded it as food money, and her heart couldn''t help being warm. She gave the shopkeeper more gold ingots. The shopkeeper looked at their clothes and guessed that they were not poor people. After thinking about it, he accepted them. Duanmu yawang smiled and asked, "by the way, shopkeeper, we don''t have a place to stay. Where do you think it''s better to live in a situation like ours?" The shopkeeper frowned, "do you want to stay?" "Yes, what''s wrong?" "You should go now." the shopkeeper said reluctantly, "the farther away from Ziyun City, the better. What store do you live in!" "But we still have some things to do. It is estimated that we will stay for a few days." The shopkeeper listened and pondered for a moment. After all, he sighed and said, "in addition to this tavern, I also have an inn. The inn is not big. It''s next to it. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay there." "Of course not. Thank you, shopkeeper." The shopkeeper waved and saw that they were tired and not wordy, so they went to their own inn. When you go to the inn, the shopkeeper in Duanmu yawang''s direction is not modest. The inn is really small, but it is very clean. Although no one lives, it is orderly and looks very comfortable. Duanmu yawang asked for three rooms here. The shopkeeper gave them the key and said, "if you eat, go to my store. Usually we will arrange people here. If you have anything, just ask them for help." Chapter 1164 Duanmu yawang took the key, "thank you, shopkeeper." "Don''t say that." The shopkeeper looked at them, waved and said, "have a good rest. Come to the tavern for dinner in the evening." "OK." Since leaving Fuxian County, Duanmu yawang did not have a good rest. After returning to the room, they began to rest. At night, Duanmu yawang, the little white deer and Yin Huiyin were hungry and wanted to eat in the pub. Huofei was practicing. He shook his head and said, "go, I won''t go." He didn''t eat when he went. He wasted time. He might as well stay and practice. "All right." So Duanmu yawang went to have dinner together. When they went to eat, it was evening. In the evening, there were many guests in the tavern. The seats were full. Even an empty seat in the corner was full. Duanmu yawang found that all the people sitting in the tavern were purple eyed people. Perhaps because Duanmu yawang was blue eyed, after the three of them entered the meeting, those who were eating looked at them. At the table at the door, there were seven or eight men, young and middle-aged, dressed in coarse cloth clothes and full of banditry, Carrying a large bowl of wine, duanmuya looked and noticed that there was a flash of light in their eyes when they saw her. Although it was fast, she caught it. These people know at a glance that they are not good. Duanmu yawang remembered that the shopkeeper told her not to go out at night. Someone would hunt blue eyed people at night. These people wouldn''t see that she was blue eyed, so they kept this idea? She was thinking so. The shopkeeper who came out of the kitchen saw them standing at the door, his eyelids jumped, hurried out, smiled and arched his hands: "these CHILDES, do you also come to dinner?" The little white deer was stunned: "shopkeeper, it''s not you..." Before he finished his words, the shopkeeper turned his back to the customers and winked at them desperately. Duanmu Ya looked at the meeting. He pulled the little white deer over and didn''t let him speak. He smiled and said, "it was, but I think the shopkeeper is full here. We won''t bother. Let''s go to another house." "Sorry for neglecting your guests." The shopkeeper bowed politely to them and said, "please walk slowly." "OK." Duanmuya looked at the shopkeeper, nodded, took the little white deer''s hand, winked at Yan Huiyin, turned and left. Until they walked for a long time, Duanmu yawang could always feel that there was a line of sight stuck to them. They were like prey peeped by hunters, and the danger was everywhere. The little white deer didn''t feel it. He was small and nervous. He didn''t feel it at all. He walked for more than ten meters and muttered, "master, why didn''t the shopkeeper know us just now?" "You are so stupid!" Duanmu yawang poked him in the head angrily. "The shopkeeper is also kind-hearted. Don''t you find it? I seem to have been watched. If I walk slowly, I''m expected to be caught." "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned. He thought of the shopkeeper''s words during the day and stared: "you mean you can''t go out at night now?" "It should be." "In that case, why did the shopkeeper let us out at night?" "Not everyone with purple eyes will be the first to those with blue eyes and those with green eyes, and plunder them. It''s just some people. It''s estimated that the shopkeeper didn''t expect it." "Oh, all right." The little white deer felt his belly wrongfully, "Alas, I''m so hungry. I knew I wouldn''t sleep so long and woke up early. If I came out to eat before dark, this should not happen." "Yes, we''ll eat out next time it''s dark." With that, they had returned to the vicinity of the inn, only twenty or thirty meters to the inn. At this time, Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin felt something. Their eyebrows moved and their feet kept the same. They continued to move forward and crossed their inn. The little white deer was stunned, "Lord..." "Shut up." Duanmu yawang whispered to the little white deer while walking: "someone follows us. We don''t go back to the inn for the time being, otherwise they know where we live. It''s estimated that they will be restless." "Yes." Yin Huiyin agreed and walked steadily, "we just don''t know them, just get rid of them." now it''s night, and here is the suburb. As long as they cross this alley and a lake, they can enter a forest. They can get rid of the people who follow them in the woods. "Oh." The little white deer came down obediently and was led away by the two people. Several people followed Duanmu yawang and watched them go straight ahead. At first, they thought they were looking for other pubs to eat, but unexpectedly, they went more and more inward. At the beginning, they didn''t notice anything wrong. They were purple eyed people. When they saw blue eyed people, they naturally had a sense of superiority. When they saw Duanmu yawang, one was blue eyed, one was purple eyed little boy, and another was wrapped like a zongzi. They should have no ability, so they thought they couldn''t find them tracking. Until he crossed Xiaoxiang, crossed the lake and began to enter the woods, one of the men who walked in the front and had a full face suddenly woke up. "Fuck" cursed in a low voice and said angrily, "they''re going to run away. Let''s catch up!" "What?" The others didn''t react yet. Seeing that the man began to chase in an instant, they also hurried to chase. While chasing, they asked, "brother, how can they find us?" "Have you ever seen anyone eat in the woods?" The bearded man patted the questioner on the head, "they must have found us tracking, so they want to run to the forest to hide!" it''s dark and the forest is big. It''s very easy to avoid people. "Brother, what''s the matter?" The man who was patted on the head disagreed and said, "the aura of those three people is so weak that we can''t notice it at all. Even if they can''t run fast, I''ll separate and find them later. It''s impossible to find them." "Yes, brother." Another person quickly agreed, "those three people, let alone the eight of us, can handle it even if you are the eldest brother. Don''t overestimate them!" "Yes, yes, yes." The others behind echoed. "Don''t be wordy!" The man on the cheek was ungrateful. He snorted, took out a folding torch from his back and lit the torch. "If you can''t catch them, you won''t want to eat today!" "Yes!" Several people answered with confidence. They thought it was impossible to find it. With blue eyes, they couldn''t run very fast. Soon, however, they were beaten in the face. Chapter 1165 After they went into the forest, they spread their aura and looked for it separately. They looked for it for more than two quarters of an hour. They almost searched half of the forest and couldn''t find Duanmu yawang! When they got together, the man with cheeks angrily slapped several people, "waste, I can''t even find a blue eyed person. What''s the use of you!" "Old, boss..." They didn''t expect this at all. They shrugged and said, "it''s estimated that we didn''t look carefully. They left us first for a while. They must still be in the forest. They can''t run far!" "Just entering the forest is the best time. The forest is so big that you didn''t find it before. Now you think you can find it?" the man with cheeks still has a little brain and hates: "I knew I would catch them directly at the door of the tavern!" One of them said weakly, "didn''t you say that there are many people in the tavern, it''s inconvenient, and if you catch it, you''ll be robbed?" The man''s eyes stared: "are you still talking back?" Several people immediately fell silent. For a moment, someone suggested in a small voice: "boss, Ziyun city is a trouble. Money is fast. Why don''t we go to the black market and have a look? There''s no task to take. Taking a task is faster than catching blue eyes." As soon as the man listened, he thought it was reasonable and nodded, "OK, let''s do it." A few people were relieved and went to the black market together. They didn''t know that they and others had never gone far and followed them not far behind. However, they didn''t find it at all. Duanmu yawang listened to their words. She touched her chin and raised her eyebrows: "is there a black market here?" "Master, what''s wrong with the black market?" the little white deer didn''t understand. Duanmu yawang took his hand and walked out of the forest with Yin Huiyin, slowly walked back to the inn, and said, "if we can take the task, such a place is actually the most well-informed. If we want to know something, we can trade directly with the black market." "Do you know where the black market is?" "I don''t know. I can ask, stupid!" They returned to the Inn and came face to face with the shopkeeper and one of his entourage. The shopkeeper was coming out of the inn. When he saw the three people stunned, he was relieved and swept them back and forth. He said uncertainly, "what are you... Doing?" "Nothing." Duanmu yawang let go of the little white deer''s hand and arched his hand at the shopkeeper. "I was in the tavern just now. Thank the shopkeeper for reminding me." "You''re welcome." The shopkeeper looked at Duanmu yawang and thought of something. He said to his entourage behind him, "these CHILDES won''t eat in the tavern. Let the kitchen make a copy and deliver it according to what these CHILDES ordered at noon." "Yes." The entourage answered, looked at Duanmu yawang, nodded today and left. Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and was about to speak. The shopkeeper stretched out his hand to interrupt her and said faintly, "thank you. You don''t have to say any more. Your eyes are really inconvenient to show up at night. During this time, there have been no Pu hunters around us. I didn''t expect them to appear tonight. I asked you to come to the pub for dinner tonight. To some extent, it''s my fault. I didn''t think of that." Then, without waiting for Duan Muya to open his mouth, he urged, "well, don''t stand outside. Go in. I have to go back to the tavern." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t thank him this time, but said, "shopkeeper, take your time." The shopkeeper waved his hand and left without looking back. They didn''t come up so soon. Duanmu yawang and others went back to the room first. Huofei was still practicing in the room, and they didn''t bother him. What''s more, the United States and Europe told him these troubles. Half an hour later, the shopkeeper''s entourage followed two or three little boys and brought them all the food Duanmu yawang and others wanted from the tavern before they began to eat. The three were already hungry. They had a good meal and ate it for half an hour. After eating, the night was deep. Duanmu yawang sat in the hall of the inn, burping and taking a rest. At this time, the shopkeeper and his entourage, the waiter, came back from the tavern. Seeing their picture of eating and drinking, they smiled: "are you full?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked straight up and asked curiously, "shopkeeper, how did you come back?" "I''m finished." As the shopkeeper said, he poured a glass of water to drink, "our tavern greets two hours in the evening. After two hours, others don''t entertain. It''s always the case." So headstrong? Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows and felt that the shopkeeper was more interesting than he thought, "shopkeeper, do you make money?" "I''ve been tired all day. I can''t make enough money." The shopkeeper took a glass of water and sipped it lightly. He looked at Duanmu Ya and opened his mouth lightly: "I didn''t expect that you could escape the pursuit of those eight people." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. The shopkeeper stared at her with sharp eyes. A moment later, he smiled, "but you are really different from ordinary blue eyed people." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang was curious, "how is it different?" "They don''t have your self-confidence and calmness." the shopkeeper said, poured himself another cup of tea, and gently rubbed his fingers along the edge of the cup. "I''ve seen many people. It''s the first time for a confident blue eyed person like you." "Really?" Duanmu yawang scratched his head and looked embarrassed. "The shopkeeper praised me." The shopkeeper stared at her and said meaningfully, "interesting, really interesting." Duanmu Ya looked stunned and didn''t know why. The shopkeeper didn''t continue. He avoided Duanmu yawang''s eyes and asked, "how many days do you want to stay here?" "I don''t know yet." The shopkeeper did not continue to ask. He looked at Duanmu yawang and pointed to Yin Huiyin: "I advise you that if you go out in the future, you''d better learn from this gentleman." "Do you suggest I wear a veil?" "Yes." The shopkeeper looked up and drank the water in the teacup. "If you have something to do, it''s impossible not to go out. Once you go out, your blue eyes will be inconvenient. This is the best way." exactly. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect this, "thank you for reminding me." The shopkeeper waved his hand carelessly. Duanmuya looked at him and couldn''t help asking, "shopkeeper, do you know where the black market is?" The shopkeeper suddenly gave a meal when he put the cup, glanced at her with his side eyes, and frowned slightly: "why do you ask?" "I heard that there will be all kinds of business in the black market. I want to see it." As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he sneered and said impolitely, "just because you have blue eyes, you also want to talk about business with the black market?" Chapter 1166 "The black market doesn''t talk about business with blue eyed people?" "Whenever blue eyed and green eyed people enter the black market, I have never seen anyone come out." when the shopkeeper said, he added meaningfully: "all blue eyed and green eyed people who enter the black market will eventually change from buyers to sold goods." Duanmu yawang''s face changed slightly. The little white deer said angrily, "ordinary blue eyed people, where will they go into the black market alone? If we follow? I don''t believe people in the black market dare to do it!" The shopkeeper glanced at Duanmu yawang. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Especially people with a little color like childe, they should be in and out." Then, without waiting for the little white deer to speak, he said to the little white deer, "and you, little friend, this is Ziyun empire. You are still young and can''t compete with anything." Then he glanced at Yan Huiyin intentionally or unintentionally. To be honest, he couldn''t guess what kind of role the tall man wrapped in black cloth was from beginning to end. His aura was very weak, he was low-key and cold, and rarely said a word. However, his intuition told him that this man was not simple. The little white deer snorted. He was not angry with the shopkeeper''s words, but he couldn''t help retorting: "our Fei Fei is very powerful. Don''t underestimate us. We are all very powerful!" After little white deer mentioned this, the shopkeeper remembered that they were accompanied by a young man. He did not refute the remark of little white deer. Because, as long as a little wink, people should know that the young man upstairs has a noble and steady momentum, but none of the top nobles in Ziyun city. Definitely not a character who can easily mess with! "Shopkeeper, you haven''t said where the ghost city is!" Duanmu yawang didn''t want to give up so easily. "Young master, I really don''t suggest you go." the shopkeeper reluctantly rubbed his forehead and sighed: "don''t say whether you can come out when the black market comes in, just say that the black market is in Ziyun city. You blue eyed people can''t go in and out of Ziyun city without attracting attention. At that time, you should be caught before you go to the black market." Duanmu Ya looked and moved his eyes: "shopkeeper, do you mean that the black market is in Ziyun city?" The shopkeeper smiled angrily. "You didn''t hear shopkeeper Yu say so much, so you chose such a sentence as the key point?" Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose and smiled, "sorry, but I really have something urgent to go to the black market. Please tell me the specific location of the black market?" "Why don''t you listen?" the shopkeeper rubbed his forehead and looked like a headache. "You are clearly a blue eyed person. How can you be bolder than a purple eyed person? What should you do if you die?" "No." "No?" the shopkeeper looked at her beautiful little face and didn''t know whether to laugh at her youth, ignorance or boldness. "Do you know that ordinary purple eyed people can''t get out if they have bad luck?" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t speak. When the shopkeeper saw that she was determined to go to the black market, he said with a headache: "well, the black market is in the east of the city, an underground city called supreme Pavilion." "Supreme Court?" The shopkeeper saw her eyes confused, "haven''t you heard of it?" "Yes." "The shopkeeper forgot that you are outsiders." the shopkeeper sighed and explained for her: "that''s the land of the Nie family. No one knows it in our Ziyun Empire, but even the nobles have to avoid three points, which is very powerful." "Nie family?" Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. She felt as if she had received great news occasionally. She smiled and said, "this surname is very rare. I didn''t expect anyone with such a surname in Ziyun city." "Isn''t it? There''s only one." Duanmuya looked at her heart and thought of the young master surnamed Fu in the second-class tavern. She tried to open her mouth: "shopkeeper, when we came, we seemed to have heard of a floating family here, didn''t we? I heard it''s great?" "Floating home?" The shopkeeper turned his mouth, flashed a touch of desolation at the bottom of his eyes, and snorted with a smile: "in this world, there is only Nie''s family, and we can''t find Fu''s family." Uh! Duanmuya looked stunned. Today, they were in the inn. Don''t they have a floating childe? What does the shopkeeper mean? Duan Muya looked surprised and said tentatively, "but when we entered Ziyun city today, we heard that someone in the second-class tavern called Mr. Fu is respectful! Isn''t that Mr. Fu from Ziyun city?" "Floating childe?" As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, his eyes narrowed and looked at Duanmu ya: "have you entered Ziyun city today?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and scratched her head, looking embarrassed. "We were not familiar with Ziyun Empire at the beginning. We thought that like other places, there must be many good things under the feet of the emperor, so we went in..." The shopkeeper stared at her, his eyes getting deeper and deeper. "When he entered the boundary of the second-class tavern, he almost entered the center of Ziyun city. However, you can still run out. It seems that the shopkeeper underestimated you." Duanmu yawang looked embarrassed. "We were almost caught. Fortunately, Fei Fei ran fast with us." speaking of this, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered the princess and double headed horse. The whole person was a little bad. "Really fast enough." the shopkeeper said faintly. Duanmu yawang found that the shopkeeper was absent-minded, but his mind did not stop. "Shopkeeper, why does the supreme Pavilion sound like a Jianghu Gang?" "The Nie family really came from the Jianghu." the shopkeeper knows quite a lot, and when it comes to the Nie family, he can talk freely. "However, the Nie family was under the floating family before. It suddenly rose for some reason decades ago. Now most people only know the Nie family, not the floating family." "The floating family was very powerful before?" Duanmu Ya looked at the appearance of curiosity killing the cat: "the floating childe we saw in the second-class tavern is a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s very excellent. Is the Nie family better than the floating family?" "I don''t know that." the shopkeeper shook his head and said, "but according to the Jianghu rumors, the Fu family has a very rare family secret script, so the ability of each owner of the Fu family is unfathomable and admirable." Duanmu yawang listened and felt a little false, "since the floating family is so powerful, why does it disappear now?" "Who knows!" The shopkeeper was only thirty or forty years old. He stretched his waist and said lazily, "I''m only a few decades old. The prosperity of the floating family was seven or eight or even hundreds of years ago. Where can we know so much? It''s just hearsay." Chapter 1167 Hundreds of years ago? So long? Duanmu yawang thought of the old man. He really looked old, but he was in his 80s at most. Even after spending some time with him, she found that his senile spots and skin wrinkles had improved significantly. The whole person was at least ten years younger. He looks only in his seventies at most. Hundreds of years ago, when the old man should have just been born? However, just born, how could he ask about the floating family and the Nie family? Duanmu yawang didn''t understand. Hearing the shopkeeper''s words that disappeared, he thought of the childe surnamed Fu he saw today. He didn''t understand: "there is another childe named Fu in Ziyun city today, and it seems that many people are afraid of him. Should he have a position in Ziyun city?" The shopkeeper waved his hand and looked uninterested: "is there such a childe in Ziyun city? Why hasn''t the shopkeeper heard of it?" "Isn''t there a handsome and gifted young master in Ziyun city?" The shopkeeper didn''t answer. When she saw Duanmu yawang chasing after the floating family, she moved her eyebrows. "Well, how did you ask about the floating family? It was really just on a whim?" "Of course it is." Duanmu yawang jumped in his heart and felt that the more he got along with the shopkeeper, the more people couldn''t understand it. When he met for the first time, he received the gold ingot. He thought he was an ordinary person with good money, but later he took the gold ingot as the meal cost without taking a penny. In general, when chatting, you will feel that he is timid and makes her pay attention at night, and he looks unusually lazy and easy-going, but occasionally he will be as sharp and sharp as he is now. When she saw that the shopkeeper was still staring at her, she touched the tip of her nose and said with a smile: "in fact, before we came, we heard someone mention a name and felt it interesting, so we made a special inquiry." "Oh?" The shopkeeper looked interesting. "That man''s surname is Fu?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Duanmu yawang nodded again and again, with a wise expression from the shopkeeper, "that man is called floating zero. Have you heard of it?" Who knows, when the shopkeeper heard the name, his face sank, and his voice was cold and cold: "I haven''t heard of it!" Uh! Duanmu yawang was startled by his strong reaction. Before he reacted, the shopkeeper turned around and said, "since you''re all right, I''ll go first. In the evening, for the sake of safety, you don''t go out." The voice fell and the man disappeared in front of the inn. The little white deer blinked twice, glanced at Duanmu ya, and whispered, "master, what''s going on?" "I don''t know." Duanmuya looked, frowned and shrugged. However, the shopkeeper''s reaction at least proves that he must know the floating person. Even if he is not familiar with it, he must have heard it, but the reaction seems to be too strong. Did the old man have any bad behavior before, which made others hate him? "Alas!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t guess. He rubbed his forehead with a headache. Speaking of it, the old man''s character is really unpredictable, gloomy and not likable at all. Duanmu yawang didn''t stay in the hall for a long time. After a while, he went upstairs and went back to his room. When he went upstairs, Duanmu yawang patted Yin Huiyin and the little white deer on the shoulder and said, "let''s have a rest early. We''ll go to the city to find the supreme Pavilion tomorrow morning." "Early tomorrow morning?" Yan Huiyin frowned and looked at Duanmu Ya''s eyes. "We''ve shown our faces before, and there''s a lot of noise. It''s estimated that it''s easy to be recognized. Even if we dress up, it''s inconvenient. Why don''t we wait two days?" Before Duanmu yawang could answer, he saw huofei coming out of the room. Duanmu yawang was surprised to see him: "Xiao Feifei, aren''t you practicing? How can you be willing to come out?" Huofei looked at her and said, "it''s my brother''s letter." "Gong yulanzhi?" Duanmu yawang hadn''t seen Gong Yulan for months. He thought hard. When he heard that his eyes lit up, he immediately ran over and stretched out his hand to huofei, "where''s the letter? Take it out and show me!" Fire Fei''s ear tip was red and handed a small roll of paper to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang took it and immediately wanted to dismantle it. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of other people''s probes and wanted to see it. The action on her hand suddenly gave her a fierce fork: "what are you looking at? Gong Yulan stopped writing to me. What''s the matter with you?" "It must be a sour love letter!" The little white deer replied with a fork on his waist, "you think everyone wants to read your love letters. It''s not!" "In that case, go away!" Duanmu yawang waved them away and went back to his room. After returning to the room, she opened it and looked happy, and then her face turned black immediately: "..." I wiped it. After so long, I finally came a letter. As a result, there was only one woman on it? The woman happened to smile. She covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyes were cunning and her aura was very good. But not a word! Although the girl draws very well. There is no doubt about her face, hair color and eye color, but... Anyway, what do you mean by giving her only a picture of her? Also, who is bad at painting? Why do you want to paint her? Can''t he draw himself? Draw himself. When she thinks of him, she can see things and think of people at least! Well, in fact, this is not the point. If you draw such a complicated picture, can''t you write a few words? I''m so... Angry! Duanmu yawang''s gums bit and bit, but it is undeniable that her heart softened into a pool of water when she saw such a picture. Although she was angry, she couldn''t help laughing. "Sister?" She stared at the picture for a long time. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door and the sound of fire. Duanmu yawang put down her words and went to open the door. She saw huofei and little white deer Yin Huiyin outside the door. She raised her eyebrows: "what are you doing here if you don''t go back to bed?" "Sister, my brother asked Ziyuan to bring me a message." the beautiful young man bowed his head. "Ziyuan?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and asked Ziyuan to bring a letter "Yes." Duanmu yawang rubbed his head and asked, "what did Gong Yulan ask Ziyuan to tell you?" "Brother is in Fuxian now. Let''s go there." "Fuxian?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and moved, "Gong Yulan stopped well. How could she go to Fu County?" "My brother must have something." Huofei didn''t know how to speak. The beautiful young man''s face was red and his hands were helpless holding his clothes, "he, he asked us to help." Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and moved, "we? Including me?" Chapter 1168 "Yes!" Huofei nodded. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. "Did Gong yulanzhi say anything?" to be honest, she really wanted to see Gong yulanzhi, but she finally came here and let her go without doing anything. She was a little unwilling. "No." Huofei lowered her head and shook her head gently. Duanmu yawang understood and pinched his face. "Fei Fei, you and Xiao Baibai go there. I have to investigate the affairs of the Fu family and the Nie family, as well as the endless City, so I won''t go." She didn''t follow Gong Yulan before. Now it''s inconvenient for her to follow, because what he did must be something she can''t help, or even a burden. Why should she waste her time and Gong Yulan''s time at the same time? "Ah?" huofei was a little lost. "Don''t you go to reunite with your brother?" Duanmu yawang put her arms around her chest and raised her eyebrows: "let your brother come to see me." she disappeared for a few months. She usually didn''t say hello. Now let her find him. Hum, how can it be so cheap? "Oh." Huofei didn''t know what she thought, and her ear tip turned red. Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor laughing. "Fei Fei, what''s your blush?" "Sister, are you flirting with your brother?" the beautiful boy said this, and his face became more red. Duanmu looks speechless. Can flirting be used like this? However, don''t you flirt? Two people still lack one. Why are you blushing here? She didn''t say that. She just asked, "Fei Fei, when are you leaving?" Fire Fei didn''t answer. She frowned and asked, "sister, are you really not going?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and asked, "did Gong Yulan tell me to help?" Huofei shook her head. "Did he ask you to go there so that you could help him?" Huofei hesitated and nodded. "That''s it." Duanmu yawang smiled. "Fei Fei, you know what''s going on with me now. I''m really bad. I''ll go like this. Besides, I''m a burden." Compared with huofei and gongyulan Zhifan Sutra, her ability is still far from good. She couldn''t guess why Gong Yulan went to Fuxian this time, but she remembered that the place had extraordinary aura, profound blessing, spiritual water, spiritual fruit and spiritual marrow. It is estimated that there is something useful for gongyulanzhi in that place. Gong yulanzhi said before that compared with the dark forces in the underworld and the demon world, the divine world woke up too late and had no sphere of influence. He must have gone to Fuxian to explore something in it. A place cannot be so blessed if there is no special thing. "It''s not a burden..." "Well, what''s wrong with me? Can I not know?" Duanmu yawang rubbed the young man''s head and said softly: "if you don''t want to give up, go with the little white deer." Huofei coughed slightly, looked at the little white deer and said, "sister, if you don''t go, Bai Bai won''t follow." Duanmu yawang didn''t react at once. After reacting, he laughed, "if I''m a burden, is xiaobaibai a big burden?" His eyes widened in his mouth and he immediately refused to obey. "Master, how can you say that? I''m a God at least. You''re just a human. You haven''t seen my skills yet. Why do you think I''m not as powerful as you?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "that''s capable. Now let me see it?" Hearing this, the little white deer suddenly wilted and leaned against the wall with pursed lips to sulk. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. Thinking of her words just now, huofei didn''t answer, so she asked again: "Fei Fei, when are you going to start?" "The sooner the better." Huofei pondered for a moment. Before Duanmu yawang could speak, she added, "if my sister doesn''t go, I''ll start in a minute." "In such a hurry?" The little white deer''s face collapsed. "You''re gone. I sleep alone?" The boy rubbed the head of the little white deer and said gently, "you can sleep with your sister." The little white deer really didn''t want to sleep alone. Huofei''s words were exactly what he wanted. He heard that the bottom of his eyes lit up, but Duanmu yawang despised it before he opened his mouth: "don''t you say that he has great ability? How can he even sleep with someone? Only children want someone to sleep with him?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, she stared to retort. Huofei reluctantly glanced at Duanmu yawang, "sister, don''t make trouble with him. He likes to be lively." "OK, OK, I won''t make trouble with him." duanmuya saw the angry appearance of the little white deer and picked him up. At the beginning of the period, the little white deer felt that he should be reserved and awkward. Duanmuya held him in his arms and rubbed his head twice. After another kiss, his attitude softened. He was cheap and good: "Well, for your sake, I reluctantly agreed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang''s face is black. He patted his ass, sample. If Gong Yulan stops hearing this, he will slap you back to the original shape and never show your human shape again! Huofei was serious, "sister, since you don''t go, I''ll prepare and I''ll go?" "OK." Duanmuya nodded and thought of something and said, "by the way, you''ve gone. Tell him about me in Mo daozong and see if he has any ideas?" From beginning to end, she felt that the existence of Banyue island was very strange. "OK." huofei wrote it down. "And this." Duanmu yawang held the little white deer in one hand and took out a package of medicinal powder from the medical system that even level 12 snakes were afraid of, "take this to Gong yulanzhi and let him show me what it is?" The little white deer looked over and said, "master, what is this?" "A strange powder, which I collected in Banyue island." when Duanmu yawang said, huofei took it and asked, "sister, is this medicine powder?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, "and it has a miraculous effect on wound healing." "Anything else?" "No." duanmuya looked at her head and said, "if you have something to take in the room, you will take it in the room." "OK." Huofei took something and went back to her room. Looking at his back, Yan Huiyin, who had not opened his mouth, whispered: "Xiaoya Wang, if you want to see Gongyu, you can see him. You don''t have to do it for me..." "Not just for you." Duanmu yawang knew what he thought, and stretched out her hand to interrupt him. "There are also the floating family and the Nie family. Of course, there are other reasons. Don''t think too much." the other reason is that she doesn''t want to drag Gong yulanzhi down. "OK." Yan Huiyin saw Duanmu yawang insist and knew that it was useless to say more, so she didn''t say it again, and her heart was warm. Chapter 1169 Huofei actually had nothing but two or three secret scripts. He took something and came out to say goodbye to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang also saw the purple wall on huofei''s shoulder. "Where''s my soul?" Ziyuan''s eyelids moved and said coldly, "who knows that stupid bird." Duanmu yawang: " Ziyuan was about to close his eyes, but he didn''t know what he felt. A pair of eyes suddenly opened and glanced at Yan Huiyin, "you, who are you?" "Yin Huiyin." Yan Huiyin saw that Ziyuan was an extraordinary bird, and he felt familiar with his body shape. "Yin Huiyin?" Ziyuan''s tail moved twice and his eyelids trembled. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Duanmu yawang was the first time to see him interested in a person. He couldn''t help but wonder: "how do you know Xiaoyin?" Ziyuan''s wings fluttered and didn''t answer at once. Until he thought for a while, he didn''t seem to have any clue. Then he spread his wings and tossed up, humming: "it''s getting late, we''re leaving." Then, regardless of huofei, he circled his wings and left the inn. When he left, Yan Huiyin frowned, and some pictures flashed in his mind, but the picture was disillusioned too fast for him to capture. Duanmuya saw him frown and thought he was unhappy. She patted him on the arm and comforted him: "Ziyuan is such a bad temper. Don''t mind. Next time I''ll let Gong Yulan stop talking about him." Yan Huiyin smiled, "no problem, I''m not unhappy." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang knew that Yin Huiyin didn''t lie in front of her, so she didn''t care about it. Instead, she said to huofei, "Fei Fei, you should pay attention to your safety along the way, you know? Take a break when you''re tired, don''t hold on all the time." The young man responded very skillfully: "I know, sister." "Well, let''s go. Ziyuan hasn''t gone far yet." "OK." Huofei nodded and said to Yan Huiyin, "goodbye, uncle Yin." Yin Huiyin: "goodbye, pay attention to safety." Huofei nodded and looked at the little white deer. The little white deer bit his little lips and looked at him. Huofei''s beautiful lips made a smile, rubbed his head, and whispered, "come back and bring you something better than spiritual marrow." The little white deer''s eyes brightened, "are you serious?" "Really." "Well, you remember to keep your word!" "Sure." Then he took back his hand, and in an instant, there was no fire Fei in front of them. "Alas!" The little white deer saw that huofei had gone. For the first time, he sighed, "Fei Fei has gone. I''m not used to it." It''s only two seconds. You''re starting to give up? Duanmu yawang teased angrily, "why don''t you go with him?" "Hum, no!" the little white deer said reluctantly, "Gong yulanzhi doesn''t like me at ordinary times. If you''re not here, I''ll be a burden in the past. He can certainly throw me down the river to feed the fish." "All right, all right, stop talking nonsense." It was already late. After Gong Yulan stopped it, it was midnight. Duanmu yawang was very sleepy, yawned and said, "let''s have a rest in the room and talk about everything tomorrow." "OK." So they went back to their room to have a rest. The next morning, Duanmu yawang, little white deer and Yin Huiyin went to the shopkeeper''s tavern to have breakfast. They went neither early nor late. The shopkeeper''s Tavern was half seated. After what happened last night, Duanmu yawang specially looked at the people in the tavern and found that there were purple eyes, blue eyes and green eyes. They immediately relaxed and sat down in a position. There were not many people, and the shopkeeper was not busy. When he saw the three people sitting down, he came over with the dishes. While handing the dishes to Duanmu yawang, he glanced at the three people and frowned: "Why are you still the only three? Is it really OK for the little childe not to eat?" "He''s gone." Duanmu yawang reached for the menu and looked at the dishes on it. "Gone?" the shopkeeper gave a meal and didn''t respond for a while. Duanmu yawang had to add: "he has something to do, so he will leave for a few days." "I see." The shopkeeper no longer asked, but introduced to her what delicious food he had in the tavern in the morning. After Duanmu yawang ordered seven or eight in a row, he said, "wait a minute, and the food will be delivered later." "OK." They ordered a lot of dishes, but there were not many people. It took a lot of time to finish them. When they finished, there was only one table left in the tavern. The shopkeeper was bored. He came over, sat down casually and asked, "only you three are more dangerous. You''d better leave this place quickly." Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "shopkeeper, why do you keep driving people away?" The shopkeeper blew his beard and glared: "I''m not for your good." after that, he turned his eyes around the door. When he saw that there was no one outside, he said softly, "besides, you''re going to be in big trouble." The shopkeeper''s face was serious and didn''t seem to be joking. Duanmuya looked at it and his eyelids trembled. "Big trouble? Please make it clear?" The shopkeeper didn''t answer and asked, "did you get into any big people when you entered Ziyun city?" "Big man?" Duanmuya looked at her eyes and blinked twice. "I seem to have offended several Shizi or something. There is also a second-class tavern owner. Do they... Count?" As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, the water he was drinking suddenly gushed out and stared at her unbelievably: "are you a troublemaker? You went to Ziyun city and provoked not only second-class rich businessmen, but also aristocrats?" "Shopkeeper, don''t be excited. The situation was complicated at that time." Duanmu Ya looked sincere, "I was really annoyed and couldn''t bear it, so..." The shopkeeper didn''t hear her finish, but asked strangely, "since you offended such a person, why can you come out alive?" "Oh, this..." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, turned them twice, touched the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "my legs are long and I run fast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shopkeeper knew that she was perfunctory and did not intend to elaborate on the matter. He was not annoyed. Everyone has their own privacy. Everyone is unfamiliar. It is understandable to want to hide some things. However, he still said what he should say, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You guys appear on the reward list on the black market. Someone wants to catch you alive at a high price. If you don''t want to die, just take care of yourself." Black market? Reward list? Duanmu yawang''s face sank. Before he opened his mouth, the shopkeeper got up from his chair and walked to his counter. As he walked, he said, "don''t ask me how I know. You''ll leave after eating, or go back to the inn. Don''t come out. The price is high. There are many people who want to catch you!" Chapter 1170 Looking at the shopkeeper''s figure disappearing outside the door, the little white deer quickly asked, "master, what should I do now?" they also wanted to make a deal in the black market. If someone on the reward list wanted to catch her alive, they would be a sheep into the wolf''s nest and throw themselves into the net! If huofei is there, they have nothing to be afraid of. Huofei can definitely take them away, but huofei is not here today! The Ziyun City masters are like clouds. If they are surrounded and suppressed, they may not be able to retreat with their whole body! Duanmuya looked and touched her chin. She didn''t answer for a moment. The little white deer was so worried: "master, you are talking!" "What''s the hurry?" Duanmu yawang was very angry. He didn''t know what he thought. His big eyes flashed, "they want to catch me alive. They have to see my true face to catch me. If they don''t even know my appearance, how can they catch me?" The little white deer''s eyes brightened, "do you mean, Yi Rong?" Then, thinking of something, his eyes brightened. "Shall we change our looks with you? You can make it cooler, young master." "I can change my face, as for you..." Duanmu Ya looked at the elongated tone and smiled gently. "Just go into the source of Linghu lake and stay!" "Ah?" The little white deer was unwilling. "Do you mean to let us watch you play in it?" "This is the safest way." duanmuya looked at the two of them with her arms around her chest. "If you want to go to the black market together, do it according to this. If you don''t cooperate, you won''t go. Choose yourself." Yin Huiyin didn''t care, shrugged and said, "I can." "... well, I can barely." Little white deer was not willing, but it''s better to stay in the source of Linghu than to do nothing in the Inn room. Moreover, he can observe the situation in the source of Linghu and come out to help in case of crisis. "Good!" Duanmu yawang kissed him. The little white deer hugged her hand and said curiously, "master, how do you want to change your face?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Under the attentive eyes of Yin Huiyin and the little white deer, he took out the mask that had not been used for a long time from the medical system, took out a pair of purple beautiful pupils, and put down the bound, heroic hair at the same time. The little white deer looked and guessed, "master, do you want to turn yourself into a mask girl with purple eyes?" "Why not?" Duanmuya looked into the mirror and said, taking off the contact lenses in her eyes and replacing them with a pair of purple beautiful pupils. When little white deer and Yin Huiyin looked into the mirror, they all frowned and said, "it''s not good-looking." Duanmu Ya looked at the action on her hand and stared back at them: "at the critical moment, are you still paying attention to whether it looks good? Just be practical, OK?" The little white deer had a wrinkled face and stared at Duanmu yawang with a deep hatred. He insisted: "master, I''m not used to it. Don''t turn into purple eyes. It''s really inconsistent with your image?" Duanmu yawang opened his mouth to refute, but Yan Huiyin nodded, "xiaoyawang, I''m not used to it." Duanmu yawang was depressed. Looking at himself with purple eyes in the mirror, he felt that he was not bad! "Why can you accept my blue eyes, but purple eyes can''t?" "I don''t like it anyway." the little white deer snorted and ran to her hand. "Master, you''d better wear blue. We can barely accept blue." Duanmu yawang was not angry and reminded: "if I were blue eyes, I might not be able to enter the black market. Even if I did, I was expected to be surrounded and suppressed. Don''t you even understand this?" "Then don''t let them see your face!" The little white deer said it righteously. After saying that, he thought it was a wonderful idea. With bright eyes, he suggested: "master, why don''t you wear a hat? In this case, even if you have black hair and black eyes, no one can notice. Don''t you always say that wearing wigs and contact lenses is uncomfortable?" Duanmu yawang thought that the suggestion of little white deer was very good, because it was really uncomfortable to wear contact lenses and wigs all the time. It was not easy at all. She asked Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, what do you think?" "I think so." Yan Huiyin said with a smile, "however, the black yarn is unsafe and can''t cover the black hair. It''s better to keep silver hair and be safer." "OK." Since Yin Huiyin also agreed, Duanmu yawang didn''t object, but she didn''t have black gauze and black robe, so she had to let Yin Huiyin go to the market to buy it for her, and she put it on before she left the inn together. Duanmu yawang left the inn directly from the backyard of the inn. He moved quickly and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. After leaving the inn, she found a carriage and said directly to the coachman, "take me to the supreme Pavilion." "Supreme Court?" The coachman was stunned, and then looked straight at Duanmu Ya with his looking eyes, but he felt that the boy was black, his face was covered by a hat yarn, and he couldn''t see anything. "Why, is there a problem?" The coachman hesitated and said, "young master, not everyone can enter the supreme Pavilion, and you may not be able to come out. Are you sure you want to go?" The coachman has carried people for twenty or thirty years and is not familiar with the supreme Pavilion. First, the supreme Pavilion is at the foot of the emperor and in the first-class boundary. He enters the first-class boundary and is heavily guarded. He can''t even earn the amount of money he drives a carriage for a month. In such a place, only those with family background and status are eligible to enter. The boy, who wrapped his whole body tightly, must also live here. His strength and family background are estimated to be limited. Entering that place is just a waste of time and money. "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect the coachman to be so wordy and wrung his eyebrows: "why, your carriage doesn''t go to the city?" "Nature is progressive." The coachman said in front, "but childe, not only me, but all Coachmans in this area. If you enter the first-class boundary, you must give us 20 times the reward?" Duanmu yawang smelled the speech and took out more than ten gold ingots from his arms to him, "is this enough?" The coachman''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t immediately reach out to pick up the gold ingot. He said cautiously, "well, I just took you 100 meters away from the supreme Pavilion, and left immediately. I won''t take you back." "Yes, no problem." Duanmu yawang said, shaking the gold ingots in his hand, "so, are these gold ingots enough?" The coachman took the ingot and said with a smile, "enough, enough." Duanmu Ya looked at her voice coldly. "Since it''s enough, let''s go. Don''t waste my time." "OK!" The coachman asked Duanmu yawang to get in the car, sit on it by himself, wave the reins and start off. Chapter 1171 "Master, do you think the black market is the same as the ghost market?" After entering the source of Linghu lake, Yin Huiyin took off his black clothes wrapped up in layers and dressed like normal people. The little white deer was not interested in the source of Linghu lake. He sat in the small bed of the medical system and asked Duanmu yawang. "What do you mean?" "What else?" the little white deer was not angry. "It must be the transaction. According to the shopkeeper, the supreme cabinet has a high status. Those who go in are either rich or powerful. There must be a lot of good things." "Sure." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that what he wanted to say was this. He didn''t have a good way: "I thought what you said was the same. It refers to the relationship between ghost city and crazy street!" "Ah?" The little white deer had never thought about this and was surprised. "Do you think the black market has something to do with holding the street?" "I didn''t say that." Duanmu yawang sat in the carriage, closed his eyes and answered the little white deer: "however, speaking of ghost city, I think of holding the street." Speaking of it, the street seems too calm. Did she underestimate the temple lord or what? Why hasn''t anyone come to her until now? "Really?" The little white deer thought Duanmu yawang''s words were strange, because she had been away from the street for several months. During this period, no people had bothered them. Well, why did she suddenly mention this? Is there something in the master''s heart that they don''t know, and this thing is related to reckless street holding? "What is it, isn''t it!" Duanmu yawang reached in and knocked him on the head. "It''s so-called being at home. Now the source of Linghu lake is in good condition. Xiaoyin has gone in, can''t you take others to visit and introduce them?" "Oh!" Although the little white deer thought Duanmu yawang''s words were suspected of changing the topic, he also thought she was reasonable. He jumped up from the bed and said to Yin Huiyin, "Uncle Yin, I''ll take you around." "OK." Yin Huiyin naturally had no problem. Looking at the two people in the sea, Duanmu yawang smiled faintly, but thinking about the things in the street, she stopped smiling and thought about it. There is a carriage. It''s not far to enter the first-class boundary of Ziyun city. It''s only half an hour before and after. Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and refreshed himself. Before long, he felt that the carriage stopped. She opened her eyes. "Here we are?" "Yes, childe. As long as you walk a hundred meters forward, you can see the supreme Pavilion." The coachman jumped out of the carriage and lifted up the curtain for Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang bowed and went out. After getting out of the carriage, he saw that there were prosperous and beautiful houses all around. Everyone around him was well dressed. As far as he could see, everyone was purple eyed. However, the street more than ten meters in front is equipped with a wooden fence, which is guarded by two rows of officers and soldiers. She frowned, "why is there someone guarding here?" "Because the wooden fence used to be a first-class boundary. No matter who goes in, he needs to pay a waiting fee. Only when he pays the fee can he go in." The coachman said that, his eyes turned. He said this when he got on the bus. How can the childe not understand! Duanmu yawang actually didn''t understand, but it was really hard to believe that the level of an Empire would be so strict, "what you just said about the entrance fee is that you paid the fee, which is equivalent to the first-class people. You can go in?" "Yes." "What if people who are first-class people go in?" "Those masters are first-class people. Why should they wait? So there must be no cost." Duanmu yawang felt that he understood, touched his chin and asked curiously, "this fee seems very expensive according to your previous meaning?" "That''s nature." The coachman nodded and explained for Duanmu yawang: "for example, I am a fifth class people. If I go in, I need to pay a fourth class fee before I can enter the first class, so I am qualified to enter." "You mean, the lower the level, the higher the cost?" "Yes." When the coachman said this, Duanmu yawang seemed to have endless words to ask. He couldn''t help but look bitter, "young master, if you want to go, you might as well go yourself. The carriage stayed too long. When I was seen, I ran for nothing." Duanmuya frowned, reached out and handed him a few gold ingots and asked, "is this OK?" The coachman didn''t answer, but said, "childe, that''s not what I mean. No matter how much money I have, I have to hand it in when I meet officers and soldiers on patrol!" "Well, will it?" "Yes." But Duanmu yawang also wanted to ask, pondered and promised: "well, if you are searched for money later, how much will I pay, and I will give you back your original, plus three gold ingots as a reward?" The coachman stared at her. "Is that true?" he had never met such a generous guest. "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can stare at me outside the city gate or go to the inn where I live to find me." then she said the name of the inn where she lived. The coachman hesitated and looked around. There were no officers and soldiers coming for the time being. He said, "well, speak quickly." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded, then looked at the wooden fence and asked, "what kind of people do I belong to?" The coachman smiled and thought Duanmu yawang was a wonderful flower. "Childe, didn''t you apply for your own public level?" "Can I apply for this?" "That''s nature." The coachman then looked at Duanmu and said, "young master, you must be from another country?" he didn''t even have this common sense. If he was from his own country, he would not live. "Yes." Duanmu yawang finished and asked curiously, "people from other countries can also apply for public level?" "Yes, but the conditions will be more harsh and pay more." "If the application is successful, you don''t have to pay these fees and you can enter Ziyun City freely?" Duanmu yawang didn''t care about this. She felt that she knew a lot from her conversation with the coachman today, and these shopkeepers didn''t tell her. After hearing this, the shopkeeper smiled angrily: "this little childe can enter freely in Ziyun city. There are grade restrictions. Only first-class people can enter freely." "Most of these people are dignitaries, or businessmen who have contributed to the Empire, advanced Wulin sects, experts and talents. If ordinary people can enter a second-class people, it will be great." Duanmuya understood, "that is to say, this application level also needs enough capital?" Chapter 1172 "Of course." The coachman said with a sigh, "even if I work hard all my life and don''t eat or drink all my life, I can''t have the capital to enter the fourth class people." "You just said that first-class people, including dignitaries, businessmen, Wulin sects, and experts and talents?" duanmuya looked and touched her chin and asked, "well, I can understand that these first-class people can''t go in with money, can they?" "That''s nature!" The shopkeeper said seriously, "you can enter the third-class people at most by money. If you can climb up to an expert and know two dignitaries, you will be rich enough to become the second-class people." That is to say, how many people are there, and what the dignitary has the final say? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and turned a few circles. "This big brother, where did you apply for public level?" Although the little white deer and Yin Huiyin were in the source of the Spirit Lake, they always paid attention to Duanmu yawang''s situation. Duanmu yawang and the coachman heard their conversation. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, the little white deer, who had been drinking Lingshui in the source of Linghu lake, puffed out, "master, you''re going to apply for public level? Aren''t we going to the black market?" Is this question too fast? "Don''t worry, the black market must be going." Duanmu yawang said. Seeing that the coachman didn''t speak, he couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows: "brother, can''t you say that place?" "Of course." The coachman came back and looked at Duanmu yawang with disapproval: "but this little childe, I want to remind you that the cost of applying for public level is unimaginable. You don''t have to spend so much on it. If you enter wushangge, you''d better give more money directly. It''s still more cost-effective." After that, he said, "besides, the level conditions required by this level are different every day. One request a day can torture eight people to death, but it has not been upgraded! You are a foreigner, there is really no need to join in the fun." Then he thought of something and said suspiciously, "but young master, you don''t want to come to our empire for long-term development and business, so which high level do you want?" Duanmu yawang was stunned. She immediately laughed and laughed. She thought the coachman''s imagination was really good. She said noncommittally: "thank you for your reminding. Please tell me where to apply for grade?" "Why don''t you listen to advice." The coachman sighed. Seeing her insistence, he said, "the level is also in the first-class boundary, which is more inward than the supreme Pavilion. You can go in and have a look at it at that time." "OK, thank you, brother." "You don''t have to thank me." the coachman saw that officers and soldiers around looked this way, grabbed the reins and said anxiously, "young master, have you said hello? I really have to go." "Say hello, you go." Duanmu yawang waved. "Good!" Relieved, the coachman immediately jumped into the carriage, grabbed the reins, turned around and left the place quickly. The little white deer looked at the shadow of the carriage and disappeared for a while. He said, "people who don''t know thought there was something chasing him behind. They were afraid of this. You have promised him, and he is still like this." Duanmu yawang didn''t think so: "he is also a man of this empire and a horse puller. He must know more than ordinary people. If he is afraid, he must have his reason." As soon as she finished speaking here, she saw that at the other end of the road, several officers and soldiers walked towards a carriage, and the coachman''s face immediately changed. He wanted to go but didn''t dare to go. Several officers and soldiers questioned one side. Finally, the coachman took all the money out of his arms with a white face. Several officers and soldiers looked, but frowned: "that''s all?" The coachman said, "today, all the tolls today..." "Do you only know to bring the fare? Don''t you know to bring some wine money in your arms and give us flowers?" the officers and soldiers felt unlucky, and then moved to the coachman. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. The little white deer was just mad. "What kind of world is this? Is it too deceptive?" it''s a bully to rob people''s money! The most important thing is that there are so many people watching on the road, but there is no one to help. Each one has become a habit. Finally, the coachman was beaten black and swollen. Several officers and soldiers impatiently took back their hands and feet and hummed, "don''t let us see you next time!" "Yes, yes, yes." The coachman gave a submissive answer and hurried into the carriage to escape. Yan Huiyin sighed, "the coachman who brought you here is really smart. He is willing to drive you. It seems that he is really benevolent and righteous." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered faintly, but his eyes stared at the officers and soldiers. After recording their appearance, he walked towards the wooden fence. At the guardrail, there are only a few people in and out, and there is no need to queue at all. Duanmuya looked to the entrance. Two officers and soldiers stopped her, and then came out on one side. A man like an officer and soldier came out. He was probably in his forties. He had a beard on his chin and floating eyes. He looked a little sinister: "where''s your people''s rank medal?" Duanmuya looked at Wen and said, "my Lord, I didn''t bring it." "No?" The man snorted and said coldly, "if you don''t bring it, it will be treated as the lowest waiting people, and you need to pay six times the advance money!" "Small understand, I don''t know how much this six times of advance money is?" The man raised his eyebrow: "five hundred gold ingots!" A toll is 500 gold ingots? It''s no different from robbing money! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows under her hat and moved, but her tone was still respectful: "yes, you can say as much as you say." after that, she took out her heaven and earth bag from her waist and took out 500 gold ingots from it. The man didn''t receive the money immediately. He stared at Duanmu yawang''s heaven and earth bag with purple eyes. He suddenly knew that this thing was extraordinary, and then he couldn''t help looking at Duanmu yawang for two more eyes to guess Duanmu yawang''s identity. With a heaven and earth bag on his body, he works calmly and calmly. He takes out 500 gold ingots without blinking. Such a person must be not simple! "My lord?" Duanmu yawang knew that he looked at his heaven and earth bag. Her eyes flashed and asked, "this money is enough. Adults might as well count it?" "No!" The man didn''t take the money and didn''t let her go. Instead, he took another look at the heaven and earth bag in her hand and stared at her tightly covered hat and veil. "Young master, you look very strange. You don''t seem to have seen you before." Chapter 1173 "This is ambiguous." The little white deer was still in the mood to correct the man''s words, "your face is covered so tightly. How does he know whether you look raw or familiar?" "You''re smart." Duanmu yawang was puzzled. Facing the man''s words, she said faintly, "this adult has good eyesight. I am really an outsider," yes, adult! " The officer and soldier answered and ran to a post station next to him. After a while, he came over with a tray containing a box, a book and pen and ink. The man took the book, spread it out on the table on one side, held a pen and asked Duanmu yawang: "name." "Gongyu Deyin." "Surname Gongyu?" the man originally wanted to write. He smelled that his eyes moved and looked at Duanmu ya: "I didn''t expect you to have a rich surname." Is Gong Yu a rich surname? Duanmu Ya hopes to pick her eyebrows, but she doesn''t want to hear such a saying. The man recorded Duanmu yawang''s name, then straightened up, took the box, opened it and took out the contents. It was a golden jade ring like a jade pendant with complex patterns. He handed it to Duanmu yawang and said, "you need a medal when you go in and out, but you are an outsider and have not been officially upgraded. This temporary medal can only be used for one month and will be invalid after one month." Duanmu yawang reached out and took it, "thank you, sir." "One month, from today, if you don''t return it on time within one month, if it exceeds one day, you will become an escapee on our side, record it as our blacklist, and will never be allowed to enter our Ziyun city in the future, you know?" "I see." Duanmu looked respectfully, "thank you for reminding me." "Well, go." The man was a little impatient. He started to move the wooden fence in front of Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was able to pass, "my Lord, I''ll take a step first?" "Let''s go, let''s go!" The man was more impatient. He waved his hand and asked Duanmu ya to look away. Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and walked away quickly. After Duanmu yawang left, the man thought of the medicine in his arms. His eyes flashed twice and said to the officers and soldiers next to him, "look here first. I have something to do. I''ll come back in half an hour." As subordinates, it is naturally impossible for officers and soldiers to disobey orders, "yes, sir!" The man licked his lips and Kwai walked quickly. Chapter 1174 Duanmuya, they haven''t gone far yet. Seeing the man in a hurry in the medical system, the little white deer chuckled, "poof, it turned out that he was so anxious to rush you because he peed!" Yan Huiyin raised her eyebrows, "who told you that he was in a hurry to urinate?" "Well, isn''t it?" "Of course not." Yan Huiyin smiled meaningfully, "he probably can''t wait to try the medicine xiaoyawang gave him!" Duanmu yawang snapped his fingers, "little sound is correct!" "Ah?" the little white deer blinked and blinked. "Master, what kind of problem does this man really have? I can''t see it. He is tall and big." "Who told you if there was something wrong with his body?" Duanmu Ya Wang reached in and knocked him on the head. "Hey, hey ~" The little white deer smiled badly and didn''t care about duanmuya''s hand. As the coachman said, after walking dozens of meters on the road, they really saw an extremely luxurious house. Looking outside, there was no end to the walls on both sides. There are three words written in front of the vermilion gate of that house - Supreme Pavilion. "The supreme Pavilion is so angry." Yan Huiyin looked at it and couldn''t help but praise it. "Indeed." It''s better than the facade of Lingyue Pavilion, and the floor area seems to be incomparable to Lingyue Pavilion. It''s a little outrageous to see it outside. It is hard to imagine that such an organization could be allowed under the feet of the emperor. The original ghost market was also set up in a more secret place, and the people in front of the door were wearing masks. Compared with the ghost market, the black market seemed more magnificent. Why is a place called the supreme Pavilion still called a black market at the foot of the emperor? Duanmu yawang doesn''t understand. There are rows of guards guarding the wall of the supreme Pavilion. In front of the door, there are two rows of guards opening the way. In addition to the guards, there are several experts who seem to have good strength. However, the Supreme Court is really popular. There are not many people on the road, but at least 60% of the people passing by on the road go to the Supreme Court. Everyone who goes in seems to need to ask them some things, and the people who go in will also hand over some things to the experts. Some people don''t need it. "Master, won''t you go in?" the little white deer asked when he saw Duanmu yawang standing motionless at the other end of the street. "Enter." Duanmu yawang answered and walked across the street towards this side. There''s still a queue to get in. Duanmu yawang lined up seven or eight people before she arrived. Different from the adult at the wooden fence, these masters were not surprised or curious when they saw the hat yarn on Duanmu yawang''s face. They just asked coldly, "name, gender." "Gongyu Deyin, male." When she said, she saw someone nearby recording information. The person sitting in the town glanced at her. Duanmu yawang thought that the gender had been recognized, and her heart sank. However, she obviously thought more. The person sitting in the town then asked: "when he found that it was a temporary medal, he didn''t say anything, but reached out to take the medicine in Duanmu yawang''s hand, handed it to the person on the side, and said," take it in and let the inspector test it. " "Yes." The man took the medicine and left. The person in charge pointed to the empty seat on one side and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "young master, you need to wait. Please sit down next to me and let others come up first." "OK." Duanmu yawang naturally had no problem and sat aside. Just sitting down, someone came to offer her a cup of tea. The little white deer looked and smiled, "this black market knows more about being a man than the ghost city. The treatment is very good." "Yes." The tea was not bad. Duanmu yawang took a sip and looked around in a good mood. She found that many of the next people were ghost cities. She was regarded as a guest of honor once she went in, and she had to make a deal with her. "Really cautious." The little white deer nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a strange and familiar figure and said, "master, why is she here?" "Who?" Duanmu yawang didn''t react for a while. "Look, behind the line!" Duanmu looked at Wen Yan, looked at the back of the team and saw a beautiful and graceful figure. Chapter 1175 She recognized at a glance that the woman was the owner of the double headed horse they met when they came out of the second-class tavern! She seems to call herself the princess. I didn''t expect to meet her again here. However, Duanmu yawang''s disguise, coupled with the breath on her body, could not have recognized her unless she was a person who was very familiar with her. The princess was calm and arrogant in front of the tavern. In front of the supreme Pavilion, she was very clever, answered all questions and had a very good attitude. Obviously, the people sitting in the town were also familiar with her. After asking the necessary questions, they respectfully said, "please come inside, princess." "OK." The princess answered and walked in. She saw Duanmu Ya sitting on one side and glanced over. Of course, it''s just a glance. She didn''t recognize her. There were two people standing behind her, wearing uniform clothes. Duanmu Ya thought it was her maid at the first glance, but the two maidservants were wearing strong clothes and a pair of purple eyes were extremely fierce. At a glance, they knew that they were also people with good accomplishments. After the princess took back her sight, she led the two women behind her into the room. The little white deer looked at their backs, touched his chin and said, "this woman is the princess, but the people in the Supreme Court just now have no other treatment. That is to say, the Supreme Court is not afraid to offend people. If it is so arrogant at the foot of the emperor, is there any backstage?" Duanmu yawang answered faintly, "it''s estimated." moreover, the backstage is estimated to be royal. The waiting time was longer than Duanmu yawang imagined. A lot of people went in before and after. At least half an hour later, no one came out. Duanmu yawang ate a lot of snacks and tea. The little white deer was about to fall asleep in the medical system. He couldn''t help saying, "master, isn''t your medicine not qualified in the supreme pavilion?" Duanmu yawang asked, "did you underestimate my medicine refining or the spiritual water of the medical system? Let you think my marrow washing pill is not advanced enough?" Before the little white deer could answer, the man sent by the man in charge hurried out. He handed a bottle of medicine to the man in charge, leaned over and said something in the man''s ear. The person sitting in the town moved his eyes, glanced at duanmuya, then nodded and said, "OK, I know, you wait first." "Yes." The man answered and stood aside with his head down. "Please wait a moment." The person in charge reached out his hand and made a sorry move to the people in line behind him. Holding the medicine bottle, he came to Duanmu yawang and handed the bottle to Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, your identity as a herbalist has been confirmed. You can go in." "OK." Duanmu yawang reached for the medicine bottle. The person sitting in the town stood with his hands on his back, pointing to the man standing on the side: "Gongyu, because you are the first time to come, you may not be familiar with our supreme Pavilion. Ask him if you have anything, and he will answer it for you." "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome." when the person sitting in the town said, he stretched out his hand and said, "please come inside, childe Gongyu." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and walked in, while the man standing by the door immediately followed. He was a young man of medium stature and ordinary appearance. He walked in front to guide Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, I''ll tell you what the guests who came for the first time need to do." "Yes, please." Duanmu looked around and looked around. After entering the door, there was a long corridor in front. There were walls on both sides of the corridor, but there was also a circular Longmen every seven or eight meters. The Longmen were closed, but there were houses behind the Longmen. It seemed that there were houses behind these Longmen. "Our Supreme Court is divided into seven floors. Anyone who enters our supreme court can unconditionally participate in all activities and transactions of the first three floors." "Seventh floor?" Duanmu yawang thought that the supreme pavilion was really more complicated than he thought: "can you tell me what these seven floors are?" "Sorry, the fourth floor belongs to the security layer. We can''t disclose it at will." I said seven layers before, but there are four layers that can not be disclosed, that is to say, "starting from the fourth layer, we need certain conditions to understand?" Ning Shan arched his hand and smiled, "childe is smart, that''s it." This corridor is very long, just like a palace corridor. Seeing that it will take some time to arrive, she casually asked, "what are the conditions?" "Participate in the auction." "Auction?" is to let them spend money here? "Yes." Ning answered for Duanmu yawang with a straight face: "this auction is different from the general auction. For example, you are a pharmacist. You need to take out three kinds of pills with a value no less than the washing marrow pill just now for auction." Duanmu Ya looked at the speech and said, "you mean, I need to hand in three bottles here to help you auction?" "Yes, but don''t get me wrong, Gongyu. We only charge 10% of the auction service fee for this auction, and all the rest belongs to you." "It''s not about money." Duanmu yawang just wanted to know, "I don''t know what the conditions of the fourth floor of your pavilion are defined according to?" "Gongyu, to be correct, this is the second step of identity recognition." Ning Dan said again, "of course, if you are already famous in the Jianghu and say your honorific name, we will avoid this process. As long as your reputation is loud enough, we will automatically let you enter the fourth floor." Duanmu yawang listened to him and suddenly didn''t understand, "so, what''s the advantage if I enter the fourth floor?" "Sorry, it''s inconvenient to disclose this." Ning Shan said with a mysterious smile, "but Gongyu, if you can enter our fourth floor, no one will regret it, and the benefits will not be less." "Can you give me time to consider whether to participate in the auction?" the things in her hand don''t want to be auctioned casually. She doesn''t have this idea for the time being. Her things are always used randomly. "Of course." "No matter how long you think about it, it depends on your willingness to drive. We won''t force it." With that, they came to a corner. He led Duanmu yawang to the left. However, Duanmu yawang took a look at the right. It was obvious that the house on the right was more exquisite and luxurious, and the structure looked more mysterious. Is this the area on the left where people on the first three floors can enter? Chapter 1176 They walked for a while, and someone came in behind. It was three. One of them, wearing the same clothes and robes as Ning Dan, was obviously a man of the Supreme Court, while the other two were young people with luxurious clothes and robes. Listening to what the man of the Supreme Court explained to them. When Ning Shan saw the three people, he hugged his fist and hung his head: "young master NING Hua, Ning Shan has seen two sons of noble birth." Son of a bitch again? Are there a lot of princes in Ziyun city? The two young men nodded, and Ninghua looked at ningdan and Duanmu, bowed politely, and said in a warm voice, "let''s go first?" "OK." Ning Shan had no problem. He respectfully said to Duanmu, "young master, please stay." Duanmu yawang didn''t know why, so he stopped and saw that NING Hua and his two sons came from behind. NING Hua looked handsome and had a great momentum. He looked more powerful than Ning Dan. NING Hua was still very polite. When she passed by, she arched her hands apologetically, and then continued to move forward. They took two steps, Ning Huha waved, and they disappeared in front of them. "Sorry for neglecting the childe." After seeing them disappear, Ning Shan said, "let''s continue." "Good." He was asked to wait and was caught up from behind. Although he was unhappy, Duanmu yawang didn''t show anything on his face and nodded faintly. The two men took a few more steps, and an arch appeared in front of them. In front of the arch, there were ten people with good ability. Ning Shan nodded to the four, "this is the new guest. I''ll take the guest in." "Yes." The four people looked at Duanmu yawang as if they wanted to write down Duanmu yawang''s appearance, then three people stepped aside and the other one opened the door. Different from the tranquility outside, duanmuya looked inside as soon as he opened the door. What he saw was still a corridor. He didn''t see anyone inside, but he could hear a burst of noise. "Gongyu, please." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered and walked in with the condensate sheet. They walked through a long corridor, and then there were two stairs in front of them, one up and the other down. Ning Dan directly led her upstairs. As she walked, the little white deer couldn''t help being curious. "The shopkeeper seems to say that the black market is under the supreme pavilion?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang also remembers this. Could it be that this place is the supreme Pavilion upstairs and the black market downstairs? One up and one down, two worlds? Duanmu yawang had doubts in his heart. He walked the stairs for a while, and then there appeared the dragon''s gate as seen in the corridor outside. This time, the condensate opened the dragon''s gate. As soon as it was opened, the original noise suddenly became loud and incomparable. Duanmu Ya looked at the probe and immediately saw a small field. The field was like the gymnasium of her previous life. There were arranged seats all around. At the bottom, there was a circular place where two people were fighting, which attracted waves of applause from the audience. "This is our dragon and tiger arena." Ning Shan didn''t mean to go in with Duanmu yawang, so he stood in place and explained for her, "the fighting people are the guests participating in the fight, and the winner can continue to fight with more advanced guests." Duanmu yawang looked at it with interest and nodded to show that he understood. Ning Shan saw that she was not interested, reached out to close the door and led Duanmu yawang to go on. As soon as they left, there was a sound of foot steps behind. Duanmu yawang was about to turn back, but he waved his hand. Their location was transferred, and another Dragon Gate appeared in front of them. "They will also be instant?" When the little white deer in the medical system saw this, he said, "it''s incredible that ordinary people can transmit it instantly." With a wave of one hand, Duanmu yawang couldn''t feel the aura, and she didn''t move in an instant. The feeling of scenery passing in front of her was to change a place in an instant. She couldn''t help wondering, "what is instant transmission? It''s almost like instant movement?" "Different concepts." The little white deer touched his chin and said seriously, "instant movement requires aura. Lifting fast movement, and instant transmission is a secret. It is a skill that can instantly move people or things in his mind without consuming any strength." "Move away in an instant?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and blinked, "how do I think this skill is very evil?" The little white deer held his cheek: "in fact, it is not evil, but this kind of skill regardless of others'' wishes is indeed against humanity. It is said that the heavenly king was abolished when the skill came out." Duanmu yawang felt that he had heard some great news: "you said... Tianjun?" "Yes!" The little white deer nodded, "this instant was created by a fairy king in the sky. Later, it was rejected by the heavenly king and abandoned. So I''m very curious about why it appeared here!" Duanmu Ya looked at this and her eyes moved. Does the Supreme Court have ancient secrets? And this ancient secret script is also used by the whole Supreme Court? Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to think about it, so he heard Ning Shan''s hand shaking in front of her, "Gongyu childe?" "Sorry." Duanmu yawang hurriedly returned to his mind and said with a smile, "I didn''t react for a moment." "No problem." Ning Shan didn''t explain why he wanted to transmit immediately. He stretched out his hand and opened the dragon gate next to them. Duanmu looked at the probe and found that it was also a field similar to that just now. The number of spectators was almost the same, but there were many more people on the field. They were waving their weapons and cutting something. After cutting, they began to fight again. "This is our arsenal." Ning Shan explained to Duanmu yawang, "people who participate in the weapon field need to take their own refined weapons and compete." Duanmu Ya looked at the sun and said, "most of those who participate in this should be the tool refining family?" "Yes." Ning Shan''s face was proud: "many weapon refining families became famous because they participated in the weapon fight of our supreme Pavilion, and their status in the Jianghu has been improved step by step since then." Duanmu yawang listened and finally understood that the supreme Pavilion is a gold-plated place. People come in either to improve their name or for profit. No wonder so many people flock here. After leaving the weapon room, Ning Dan took her to the next Longmen. This time, she went to a species gathering room. Duanmu Ya looked at it and was stunned. Some didn''t understand the name. Ning Shan said, "many rare and valuable species die out or are difficult to survive. Whoever comes here can take out the most valuable and most unseen species and win." "I see." Next, Ning Dan took her to open several dragon gates, including medicine refining room, identification room, repair room and so on. Duanmu yawang looked at several in succession and couldn''t help asking: "young master Ning Dan, can you tell me how many of these rooms there are?" Chapter 1177 "More than 100 temporarily." Duanmu yawang almost vomited blood after hearing this: "so much?" "Not much." Ning said with a straight face, "our supreme pavilion has only existed for decades. Its history is not long and has not been improved. There will be more types of fighting rooms in the future." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. She had to finish reading more than 100 rooms? Ning Shan seems to have mind reading skills. He said: "the first three floors belong to the fight room category. The number of fight rooms is really unbearable and tired after visiting at once. If you don''t hurry to go, we can go to the VIP room to see the type of fight room and see if there is anything we are good at and interested in. Come back." Uh! Duanmuya looked and blinked, "participate?" "That''s right." Ning Shan looked directly at her and said, "everyone who enters our supreme Pavilion must participate in our dragon and tiger list fight, and then fight for the dragon and tiger list according to the number of success or failure." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that the Supreme Court was so complicated, "what if I don''t want to participate?" Ning Shan smelled that Yan''s eyes moved and looked straight at Duanmu ya, "why did you come?" Duanmu yawang felt that the Supreme Court was different from his imagination. It was not like the place where ghost city only did business, so he said bluntly: "I want to inquire about some news. I thought the Supreme Court had business in this regard." Ning Shan smiled faintly, "so you haven''t found the wrong place. In this world, there are few businesses that we can''t do in the Supreme Court." "Oh?" "Don''t you believe it?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang smiled, "I just don''t understand why since the supreme Pavilion is a business, why do you have to ask guests to participate in these activities in the pavilion?" "Part of the significance of our Supreme Court''s existence is to tap talents." Ning Dan said seriously: "I also hope that the wonders of the world can be famous in our dragon and tiger list." Duanmu yawang was interested when he heard this. "So, the people on the dragon and tiger list of the supreme Pavilion come from all over the world?" "Yes." After the condensation order finished, he added: "of course, what each distinguished guest requires is different, but not every guest of our Supreme Court will entertain and give them a satisfactory business. We have to pay for the business first, don''t we?" Then he added, "especially the upper class business." "In other words, if you want to do business in the Supreme Court, you must first obey the arrangement of the Supreme Court?" "Young master is clever." Duanmu Ya looked frowning: "didn''t you say that if you want to go up to the fourth floor, you can auction three things?" "That''s the condition for rising to the fourth floor, and participating in the battle of the dragon and tiger list is the basic premise." Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and felt really... Fucking complicated. Ning Shan thought Duanmu yawang was unhappy and explained: "It''s really a bit of a compulsion for guests to participate. However, we will also compensate the guests. Our Supreme Court will give a big gift to all those who can be on the dragon and tiger list. If you want to know how our Supreme Court''s strength is, you can be on the list once, and the result will certainly not disappoint you." Duanmu yawang was moved when she heard this. She came here to inquire about the floating house and the endless city. However, as soon as she came in, the Supreme Court showed her more than 100 rooms, blurring her purpose. In addition, she understood that the transaction must be discussed with people who can talk about the transaction. At the door, people randomly sent a guide to him. Those who occasionally met on the way also left at once. She has no contact with anyone who can negotiate a deal. The rules and hierarchy of the Supreme Court were so strict that she lost her temper. If you participate in these struggles and can be listed, you can understand the strength of the supreme cabinet. It''s a good idea. Of course, she also doesn''t understand: "there are more than 100 fighting rooms, 360 rows of top scholars, and the talents are different. How can we get on the dragon and tiger list?" "According to the points." Ning Shan smiled mysteriously: "besides, in this world, although it can''t be said that some people are all talents, there are also many talents who understand many kinds." That''s true. Duanmu yawang asked, "how many are there in the dragon and tiger list?" "Two hundred." Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows: "that is to say, as long as you can enter the top 200, you can get a gift?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was also decisive and immediately said, "let''s go to the VIP room?" Ning Shan nodded, "of course, no problem." After that, he waved and looked at Duanmu Ya and went to another place. This place is like a high-end restaurant, surrounded by tables, but each table is separated by a screen, with a spacing of about two meters, and the space is very wide. When I went in, I could hear the conversation around me. It was obvious that there were others. They were standing outside the door. Beside the door stood two people dressed in the unique costumes of the supreme Pavilion. They all held a book and saw Ning Shan and Duanmu yawang. One of them nodded respectfully to Duanmu yawang and asked, "I don''t know your name?" "Gongyu Deyin." "OK." The man spread out the book in his hand, looked at it and said to Ning Shan, "please enter table 25." "OK." Ning Shan nodded and led Duanmu yawang in. When he got to the center, he removed one of the screens to let Duanmu yawang look in. As soon as the screen was removed, a table inside was exposed. Before Duanmu yawang could respond, the little white deer first gave a wow and said, "the supreme Pavilion was so humane. Unexpectedly, so many delicious food were prepared for the guests?" Duanmu Ya looked at the dishes on the table, but found that they were all what she liked to eat, such as wooden bucket chicken, Dongpo elbow, etc. most importantly, there was a characteristic dish of Liuhuo empire. Seeing this, her eyelids trembled twice and her heart beat strongly. Is it a coincidence or is the chef a man of Liuhuo Empire? "Gongyu, please sit down." At this time, Ning Shan had covered the screen, made a gesture of invitation to Duanmu yawang, looked deeply at the expression on Duanmu yawang''s face, picked up a thick book on the table and handed it to Duanmu yawang, saying, "Gongyu can study while eating." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang collected the emotion in his eyes, took the book and sat down in one of the chairs. Ning Dan began to serve her a meal. Duanmu yawang was about to thank her. Ning Dan asked everything: "do you want to drink or drink tea? We have the best white hair tip and the strongest Dukang wine here." Duanmu yawang forcibly detained the shock at the bottom of his heart, and his face was calm: "tea." "OK." Ning Shan answered with a smile and poured her a cup of tea. Chapter 1178 "Thank you." Duanmu Ya looked up and took a shallow sip. She found that the tea was fragrant and the tea was sweet. There was a unique aura lingering vaguely. She took a sip, stopped and looked at Ning Shan. Ning Shan estimated that Duanmu yawang would have such a reaction, and asked with a smile, "how about this tea?" "Good tea." a cup of tea is full of aura, which makes Duanmu yawang think deeply. This supreme Pavilion is really different. "If you like to drink, you can drink two more cups." Ning Dan smiled and handed chopsticks to Duanmu yawang. "We have supreme Pavilion tea. Any guest who comes to have a drink should say yes." Duanmu yawang nodded faintly and didn''t say much. It''s Ning Dan. She seems to be waiting for her to say something else, but she didn''t expect that she had no evaluation except good tea. He suddenly glanced, "young master is a stranger and should have been to many places, so he''s knowledgeable?" "People who come out of a small place are too knowledgeable to be worthy of it." Duanmu yawang said, sipping a sip of tea, put it down, picked up his chopsticks, glanced at the familiar dishes of this table, and said with a smile: "your dishes are well prepared." "Since the childe feels good, he looks at the type of fighting room while eating?" "OK." Duanmu yawang naturally had no problem. Ning Shan asked with a smile, "do you mind coming together?" "I don''t mind." There happened to be two pairs of dishes and chopsticks on the table. It was clear that they were for her and Ning Dan, "please, young master Ning Dan." "OK." They ate together. Although it is said that while eating, Duan Muya looked at the books in the fight room, but Duan Muya picked up the bowl and first picked up a wooden bucket he liked to eat with chopsticks. When the chicken was put into his mouth, he forgot this. Wooden bucket chicken is well done. The chicken is fresh, tender and sweet, original and delicious. However, the taste is worse than that of the self-made one. A spice belonging to the Liuhuo empire was specially put in it, and the spice was wet before Duanmu looked at it. Therefore, there are still some deviations in eating, dry mouth and other aspects. Not only the wooden bucket chicken, but also Dongpo''s elbow is very different. It tastes good. So are the other dishes. It''s different from what she does, and it''s not as good as what she does. As like as two peas, the only characteristic of the imperial imperial city is the same as the imperial dishes, which makes the taste of the Duan wood look at a thought. "Why don''t you eat?" Seeing her chopsticks, she twisted her single eyebrow without trace, "not to taste?" "How? It''s all what I like to eat." When Duanmu yawang said this, he continued to put the dishes in his mouth, chewed and joked: "fortunately, I came to your Pavilion for the first time, otherwise this coincidence will make me think I am a familiar guest here!" Ning Shan smiled and didn''t answer. The food is familiar and delicious, but Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good meal. He put down half a bowl of rice. "Gongyu childe is full?" Ning Shan looked. The LORD put down the dishes and chopsticks with the guests. Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "I have a small appetite. Young master Ning Dan can continue." "I''m full, too." Ning Shan basks in the sun, picks up a wet towel on one side, wipes his hands and mouth, looks at the book placed on the table and says, "Gongyu, do you want to read this book first?" "OK." Duanmu yawang said, then reached out and picked up the book on one side and looked at it. The book is not thin. Duanmu yawang looked at it at will and found that there will be a one or two page description for each fight room in the book, and the home page is still a directory. Duanmu yawang opened the directory and browsed it carefully. She found that there were pill refining fighting room, poison refining fighting room and medicine refining fighting room. She felt curious, "these three were still classified?" "Young master, you are so keen." Ning Shan glanced at her meaningfully. "In fact, there was no classification at the beginning. He thought that whether it was alchemy, poison refining or medicine refining, it was refining and related to drugs." "However, a few years later, more and more people come from all over the world, but there are few so-called all-round talents in the world. Although they are all related to medicine, the equipment and environment required are different, and the direction of learning is also different. Many people even specialize in one." "In addition, a person who only knows poison meets a person who only knows Alchemy to fight. One person develops poison and the other is pill. In different fields, the fight is actually fruitless and unfair. In addition, the alchemist, alchemist and alchemist, no matter which kind of position in the world is very high, they are not easy to commit a crime, so they have to be classified and fight ¡£¡± "The original date." Duanmu looked at her face with a faint color. There was no one in the Supreme Court who was not keen. Looking at Duanmu, he looked at the face and said, "childe, don''t you agree with classification?" "No disapproval. It''s good to be more meticulous." Although in her opinion, there is no need to divide, because whether a thing is good or not has nothing to do with the category. Like two dishes, which is delicious is not something you know when you taste it? What''s so unfair about this? Ning Shan saw that Duanmu yawang didn''t want to talk more, so he changed the topic, "the childe is an alchemist. Are you going to participate in the alchemy fight room?" "Let me see first." "OK." When Ning Shan heard the speech, she sat quietly on one side, didn''t disturb Duanmu yawang, and let her watch quietly. Duanmu yawang browsed along the directory and found out what he hadn''t seen before. It wasn''t until more than half an hour later that Duanmu yawang finished reading these more than 100 kinds of fighting rooms. She closed the book, raised her eyes and asked Ning Shan, "how many kinds of fights did the most people on the dragon and tiger list participate in?" "There are five, but only three can win, and only three can get points." Ning Shan said with a smile: "there are experts in every field, and everyone is good at different things. It''s great to get high points in all three fighting rooms." As for the integral, it was not written in this book. Duanmu yawang was curious: "how did you get this integral?" "Generally speaking, winning one person gets one point and losing one point at a time. Of course, if..." when Ning Shan said, he thought of something and paused. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, please wait a minute." Then he stood up, removed the screen and went out. Duanmu yawang looked at his back suspiciously. Seeing that he was gone, the little white deer finally couldn''t help asking, "master, why did you look worried just now?" Duanmu yawang felt that the little white deer was really dull. He held his cheek and turned his eyes while sipping tea. "Don''t you have any ideas when you see this table?" Chapter 1179 "What''s wrong with this table?" the little white deer blinked. "How good this table is. It''s all your favorite." "Don''t you think this is the most terrible?" The little white deer was immersed in the pain of wanting to eat and can''t eat. He didn''t think of anything else. When Duanmu yawang mentioned it, he suddenly took a breath, "yes, it''s all your favorite food and the local specialties of Liuhuo empire. It''s certainly not a coincidence!" Then he was stunned and said, "do they even know who you are?" Duanmu Ya looked calm: "I guess so." "Shit!" But the little white deer couldn''t calm down. He jumped down from his chair and kept walking back and forth. "You wrapped yourself so tightly that they couldn''t see your face. How long have you been in here? Unexpectedly, people have even prepared what you like to eat?" "So this supreme court is not simple." She thought that people would know that she was Duanmu yawang since she said she was Gongyu Deyin. "It''s not easy, it''s terrible!" the little white deer frowned. "The intelligence network of the supreme Pavilion is also very powerful! Master, is it not good for us to come to this place to inquire about news?" Duanmu yawang''s idea is just the opposite: "the more such a place is, the more I can find out what I want, isn''t it?" The little white deer heard that Duanmu yawang would not change his mind, and sighed, "well, let''s go one step at a time." "Yes." Duanmu yawang himself actually means the same. At this time, Ning Shan came back with a pamphlet in his hand. With a smile, he handed the small book in his hand to Duanmu yawang and said, "this is the latest list of our dragon and tiger list. You can have a look and you should know something." "OK, thank you." Duanmu yawang looked at the result booklet. When she opened it, she first saw the human life at the top of the dragon and tiger list. When she saw it, it was called mu Fansheng, with more than 5000 points! Each person on the dragon and tiger list has a note at the bottom. The note says the type of participation of this person. She takes a look at the notes below mu Fansheng and finds that he has only participated in two kinds, one is the dragon and tiger struggle, the other is the reading struggle. There are more than 4000 points for dragon tiger fight and more than 1000 points for book fight. Only participated in two kinds, but there were more than 5000 points. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but smack his tongue: "did mu Fansheng participate in more than 5000 battles?" "Of course not." Ning Shan said with a smile: "in fact, we haven''t finished talking just now. Although we win a fight, we get a point and lose a point. However, if we are lucky to challenge the people on the dragon and tiger list and win the other party, the other party''s points in this category will be added to your head and you will add another point at the same time." Duanmu yawang understood in an instant, "that is to say, for example, if Mu fan fights with dragons and tigers for 4100 points, if I win him, I can get 4101 points in an instant?" "Exactly." Duan Muya looked interested. She continued to look down. The second place was a man named Moxing Kong. His score was 100 points less than that of Mu Fansheng. However, unexpectedly, he took part in three kinds of competitions to get this score. Next, Duanmu yawang looked down and found that there were only two or three kinds of top ten participants, and there was one kind, four or five kinds of which were rare in the top dozens. Ning Shan is also a person whose mouth can''t stop. He automatically explained to Duanmu yawang: "in fact, many people are good at many things, but not everything is top." "If you lose a game, you will lose points. If you don''t have enough confidence, it''s better not to participate, otherwise the loss will outweigh the gain." "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded while browsing the dragon and tiger list. Finally, his eyes stayed at the last place. The score of the last place was really far from the first place, only more than 100 points. Moreover, the more than 100 points of the last place still depend on the sum of five or six categories. From this perception, you can see that what you know is not more expensive, but more refined. Duanmu yawang thought so, his eyes flashed, closed the book and asked, "how can the people on the dragon and tiger list challenge?" As soon as Ning Shan heard it, he was interested. "When the childe came, did he want to directly challenge the people on the dragon and tiger list?" "I don''t know much about the people on the dragon and tiger list. Naturally, I dare not do so. I''m just curious. If someone wants to rush to the dragon and tiger list in an instant, it''s obviously the fastest way to challenge the people on the list. I don''t believe no one will want to do so." "Of course." Ning Shan said with a smile, "if our guests have the intention to directly challenge the people on the dragon and tiger list, we can also contact the experts instead. Of course, it''s the experts'' business to agree or disagree." Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows: "some people should be willing to agree under certain conditions?" for example, what benefits do you give, invite experts out of the mountain or something. Ning Shan''s eyes were deep: "young master is a transparent man." Although he didn''t answer directly, he was already the best answer. "Childe, after our conversation just now, you must know something about the fight of our supreme court. What''s your plan next?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and asked, "which room is the most crowded in your fight rooms every day?" "That''s naturally the Dragon Tiger fighting room." Ning Shan said positively, "there are thousands of practitioners in the world. Almost everyone has a certain strength. Dragon tiger fighting is almost the type of fighting that all guests participate in." "OK." Duanmu yawang handed back the booklet to Ning Shan as if he had made a decision. "In that case, I''ll join the fun and go to the dragon tiger fight room." Before Ning Dan could answer, Yin Huiyin said in surprise, "Xiaoya Wang, don''t you think about it? Do you want to participate now? You can watch the war first!" "Yes!" The little white deer thought Duanmu yawang''s decision was a little fast, "and ah, the dragon tiger fight book is bound to bump. Why don''t you take part in the alchemy first?" "Those need too long." Duanmu yawang glanced and didn''t have a good way: "it takes at least a few hours to refine a pill. If you hit one person, the victory or defeat will be determined soon. I may have been able to defeat dozens of people in the time to refine a pill." "Yes!" After Duanmu yawang said this, the little white deer suddenly realized and said with a smile, "well, you''ll join the dragon tiger fight first." "Yes." Duanmuya looked at the little white deer. Ning Dan stood up and led duanmuya to the way: "since Gongyu decided to participate in the dragon tiger fight, please come here." "OK." Chapter 1180 Finally, they still use instant transmission, and they go directly to the dragon and tiger fighting room together. The fighting room is still bustling. Two of them are fighting. The spirit pressure oppresses the people in the fighting room layer by layer. However, the people in the fighting room don''t care at all. They keep clapping their hands and shouting. They were very attentive and didn''t care if someone opened the door in the back. Closer, Duanmu yawang found that these people had a number pasted behind them. One of the two people was pasted with the word "19" and the other with the word "8". Duanmu yawang was curious: "what does the word behind them mean?" "It''s the score on the dragon tiger fight." Ning Shan explained for Duanmu yawang: "Nineteen means nineteen points, and eight means eight points." "I see." When Ning Shan saw Duanmu yawang''s eyes, he was very interested. He pointed to the other side outside the wall and said, "childe, if you want to participate in the fight, you have to queue up there." Duanmu yawang took a look at the past along his fingertips. There were two long lines, and a number was pasted behind everyone. To be honest, the long line gave Duanmu yawang a headache. "Is it the wrong time for me to come? I''ll line up these two days. It''s estimated that it''s my turn in the evening." This is really too time-consuming. "Not necessarily." Ning Shan smiled meaningfully, "not everyone dares to challenge the strong. If someone wins too many times in a row and some people dare not go up, they will naturally let those who dare go up to fight." As soon as Ning Shan finished speaking, the man with the word "19" on his back on the fighting platform shot down the man with the word "8" on his back. The man with the word "8" on his back flashed through his eyes. He wanted to stand up and continue the fight, but he suddenly vomited a mouthful of fresh blood and fainted on the spot. Seeing someone faint, the man in the supreme Pavilion robe hurried up to clear the scene. The man with 19 points almost didn''t lose a hair. He snorted and looked proudly at the people in line. "Who else wants to come and compete with me?" As soon as these words came out, the people in the two lines immediately whispered to each other. There were two rounds one after another, but no one dared to go forward for the time being. The man with nine characters on his back immediately frowned. Obviously, if no one came forward, he couldn''t continue to score, which made him very unhappy and provoked: "are you all losers? Now you see your master, don''t you dare even play?" After that, seeing that no one came up, he smiled coldly: "if you want to score, you must pass the level of master. Master has been eating and drinking in the supreme Pavilion these days. If you think that you can come up and have a competition when master is gone, you''d better die as soon as possible!" "Don''t be too arrogant!" Someone finally couldn''t see it. One jumped onto the stage, faced the man and said, "who doesn''t dare to fight with you? Now let''s try. Who''s afraid of who!" "Good!" The man with a score of 19 not only didn''t get angry because of the other party''s provocation, but smiled when he saw the word "one or two" behind the man, "I''m happy today. I''ll consider making you suffer less pain later!" Ha, if you win, you can get twelve points at once. It''s not too good. He will be happy naturally! "You!" The man with 12 points was very popular and said angrily, "you think your points are higher than me. I''m afraid of you? It''s impossible!" The man with 19 points hummed and smiled, stopped paying attention to the person with 12 points, and turned to the humanity of wushangge on one side: "should the man who has just won 8 points be added to me?" "OK." The man who competed with the dragon and tiger in the supreme Pavilion quickly tore off the word 19 pasted on the man''s back and pasted the word "28", that is to say, this man belongs to the person with 28 points! The little white deer looked at the number of words and counted it with his fingers. "The original score of 19 plus the opponent''s eight points, plus one point reward, is indeed 28 points." Hearing that he was so serious, Duanmu yawang immediately felt angry and funny. Just what he wanted to say, someone knocked on the gong on the stage, "now, the fight begins!" As soon as these words came out, they were immediately touched, and the two people on the stage immediately fought. The person with 29 points is tall and in his 30s and 40s. He doesn''t look very smart, but he is very vigorous when he starts, and his palm is thunderous. There are only ten moves before and after, and the person with 12 points is pressed and beaten without the power to fight back. "It''s too far." Duanmu yawang didn''t go to the queue. He stood on the other side with his chest in his hands. He said, "Twelve can''t win twenty-nine. If he doesn''t make ten moves, he will lose." The Ning Shan on one side looked at her in surprise and said modestly, "although 29 is strong, 12 is quick and agile enough. He dodges quickly. 29 can''t beat him without 30 moves." "Yes!" The little white deer also felt that Ning Shan made sense. "Ten moves are impossible. Now they have passed more than thirty moves. Although they are tired, they are still in good condition and have no injury at all." Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and smiled. "Xiaobaibai, do you want us to bet and see who''s right?" "Bet!" The little white deer was unwilling to show weakness. Duanmu looked at her eyebrows and said, "what do we bet on?" The little white deer scratched his head and looked distressed: "this little man didn''t think well at once!" "Well, if I lose, you can put forward conditions at will. If I lose, you will stay in the source of Linghu lake for at least seven days. You are not allowed to come out and eat for these seven days?" The little white deer smacked his tongue: "seven days? Is this too long?" There is no popularity in the source of Linghu lake. He is used to being outside. Now he can''t leave the source of Linghu lake for seven days and can''t eat. It''s killing him! He can''t stand it! "Aren''t you very confident about yourself?" Duanmu Ya looked at her chest with both hands and said, "think about it. If you win, there will be no punishment and a reward!" The little white deer was still hesitating and said to his finger, "which bet didn''t you win before? I''m a little empty in my heart." "So, do you want to bet?" "Bet!" If you dig your own pit, you should jump down with tears, otherwise it will be too humiliating. Of course, he couldn''t help making a counter-offer, "master, would you mind giving a discount for three days?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched, but she still followed his words: "six days." "No, four days!" "Five days!" "Good!" Chapter 1181 Duanmu yawang immediately smiled, reached in and poked the little white deer''s dimple. He was about to open his mouth. At this time, 29 on the stage had a aura on his hand, and 12 couldn''t bear it. He tossed and fell off the stage. The little white deer suddenly grew up with a mouth, a single eye, and some accidents. He just had several. After using seven moves, he put down twelve under the stage. It was all within ten moves! Thinking so, he couldn''t help glancing at Duanmu ya. Duanmu yawang naturally felt Ning Shan''s eyes, but there was no response, because the little white deer had cried bitterly in the source of Linghu, "this is unscientific!" "It''s very scientific." Duanmu Ya looked at the little white deer in the source of Linghu and laughed, "little white, don''t make so many excuses. If you promise, you''ll do it. Stay in there for me these five days." The little white deer didn''t refute Duanmu yawang''s last sentence. He couldn''t help asking the previous sentence: "where is science?" "Because twenty-nine hasn''t used all his strength, haven''t you found?" then Duanmu yawang waited for him to speak and said, "as for why he hasn''t used all his strength, he didn''t say it just now. He was happy and wanted to make twelve better." Therefore, even if the 12th party falls off the stage, it will not be as embarrassed as the previous eight. "Really?" Little white deer scratched his head. He clearly felt that he had done his best Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Her eyes saw that the man in the supreme Pavilion tore off the number of words on the back of 29, and then replaced it with "42". Duanmu yawang narrowed her eyes, touched her chin and said, "well, this man''s points are very fat." Yan Huiyin had been making tea next to the little white deer. Now that the tea was ready, he sat with the tea and watched the war leisurely. When he heard the speech, his teeth and bones were exposed with a smile: "Xiaoya Wang, his points will be yours in a moment, and you will be fatter later." "Yes!" The little white deer said excitedly, "in fact, it''s not so difficult to grasp more than 100 points? Master, hurry up. If you win him, the points will be yours!" "What''s the hurry?" Duanmu yawang saw an empty seat next to him, sat lazily in the past, crossed his legs and said, "we''ll wait for him to continue to fatten up." "Also, you don''t have to play all the time. It''s very good." "That is." Duanmu Ya looked at the end and heard forty-two continue to challenge, "if you have seed, come up to me. If you don''t have strength, go together. If you have the ability to win, you can score my points. If I win you, your points belong to me! Dare you? Dare you? If you don''t do such a good thing, you are waste and cowards!" Duanmu yawang listened, moved her eyebrows and asked Ning Shan, "can this fight be like this? Don''t you mean a one-to-one fight?" "Not necessarily. It depends on the will of the fighter. If the fighter thinks it doesn''t matter, the Supreme Court will not forcibly veto it." "Very humanized." Ning Shan smiled proudly, "that''s nature." People who practice are most afraid of others saying that they are waste cowards. Moreover, the number behind 42 is really attractive. Therefore, someone will go up soon, and there will be two people as soon as they go up. As expected, the two played forty-two together and lost. Forty two suddenly became sixty-three. "Sixty three points!" the little white deer kept jumping on his little bed, excited like a bird: "master, this man is really getting fatter and fatter. I''ve seen longhubang waving to you!" Duanmu yawang was angry and funny: "everything is still unknown, xiaobaibai, why don''t you make a conclusion so soon?" "My conclusion is so fast." the little white deer snorted and asked for help: "Uncle Yin, do you think my opinion is reasonable?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin rubbed his head and handed him a cup of tea. And here, don''t be too excited about winning 63 games in a row. He seems to see longhubang waving to him and continuing to provoke the people in line. However, this man is so terrible that the people in line have been hesitant and dare not go up. After all, I don''t want to lose my points. Although you lose a game and lose a point, it''s also a point. Besides, it''s foolish to know that you will lose and still go up. No one came to accept the challenge. He was anxious and angry. He was about to speak. A female voice came from behind the team: "I''ll come!" The scene was very quiet. As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at them one after another, and so did Duanmu yawang. On this look, I was surprised to find that it was a woman. This woman is dressed in strong clothes and looks beautiful. Moreover, she has seen this woman once. She is one of the two women following the princess! The little white deer also recognized it and said curiously, "this man didn''t follow the princess well. Why did he come here to participate in this? Did he win? Her master felt ashamed?" "You care so much?" Duanmu Ya looked at the woman with her eyes and saw that she bowed her head and walked over. She said almost something to the person in charge of the Dragon Tiger struggle in the supreme Pavilion. The person in charge of the Dragon Tiger struggle nodded and waved to someone to take out the number and stick it to the woman on her back. The woman looked at them with her back to Duanmu yawang. For a time, Duanmu yawang couldn''t see the number on the woman''s back. She knew that she turned around, and there was a burst of startling voice at the scene! "Hiss! She''s over ninety!" "Yes, it''s so strong! If she wins, she can reach more than 160 points and completely enter the top 200 of the dragon and tiger list!" "Yes, yes, yes!" People who had been watching a good play suddenly felt that the next play would be more wonderful and sat excitedly waiting to watch the war. When 63 saw the word "98" behind the woman, his face also changed. A pair of eyes swept on 98, "where''s the woman? I won''t pity her for a while. It''s still time for you to regret now!" Ninety eight snorted and didn''t answer. It seemed that he didn''t want to answer such foolish words. The little white deer looked at it and tut tut said in two voices: "when this 63 saw that there was'' 98 ''behind others, he was naturally completely flustered. This 63 should be lost." Duanmu yawang carefully observed the two people before opening his mouth and said, "neither of them showed their aura. It''s not clear. They can''t make a decision until they fight." The little white deer smiled and didn''t take it to heart. He said proudly, "whoever wins or loses, the points added up by the last two people are still yours!" Duanmu Ya looked at the numbers behind the two people on the stage. She was in a great mood and nodded: "well, little white deer, your consciousness is getting higher and higher, very good!" Chapter 1182 "However, master, I''m a little worried. If people win 63 and don''t want to fight again after entering the dragon and tiger list, what should they do?" the little white deer suddenly thought of this. "Yes." A word woke up the dreamer. Duanmu yawang hurriedly asked the Ning Shan on one side: "if I want to challenge one of them later, they don''t want to fight with me. Can they go?" "No." Ning Shan zhengse said: "once on stage, only when no one dares to accept the challenge will he step down. If someone challenges all the time, he is not allowed to step down." "So it is." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. Ning Shan stared at her: "Gongyu childe is going to challenge later?" "Look before you plan." Ning Shan stopped asking when he heard the speech, and several people''s eyes returned to the stage. The 63 on the stage saw that 98 had no timidity at all. Instead, he was calm and more flustered. However, now his situation does not allow him to quit the game now. He had to reluctantly stabilize the situation until the referee of longhubang asked, "are you ready?" "Ready." 98 opened his mouth faintly, and 63 took a deep breath before answering: "I''m ready, too." The referee cocked the gong with a thump, "now that you''re ready, let''s start." As soon as these words came out, 63 and 98 people immediately swept away, turned into two shadows and attacked each other! "Wow!" The scene sent out a voice of approval and exclaimed, "these two people are so fast. It seems that they are both experts among the experts." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled: "after watching so many games, this game is really the most interesting." Ning Dan answered: "in our dragon tiger fight room, those who can get more than 60 points are experts. Moreover, this 63 has great potential. If he doesn''t meet 98, it''s estimated that it''s no problem to accumulate 89 points." In other words, he was unlucky and met 98. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed his eyes: "young master Ning Dan said that 98 was better than 63?" the two people just started fighting. How did he decide? Ning Shan heard the implication in Duanmu yawang''s words and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang didn''t ask again. He continued to put his eyes on the stage. To his surprise, Duanmu yawang fought 20 or 30 moves around 98 and 63, and 63 was defeated. It''s too fast. Duanmu Ya frowned and said to the little white deer and Yin Huiyin, "do you feel that these 63 just didn''t use all their strength to fight? I don''t think these 63 should be at this level." "I think so." Yan Huiyin twisted her brow bone, touched her chin and said jokingly, "this sixty-three won''t look at others'' ninety-eight grow well and deliberately lose it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya glanced at him. After 98 won, 63 left in dismay. The number behind 98 was immediately torn off and pasted with 162 again. At the moment when the number was posted, Duanmu yawang saw 162''s frosty face with a smile. He was obviously very satisfied with the result. As soon as she won, she naturally couldn''t step down. She put away her smile, looked directly at the team below, and said coldly: "does anyone want to challenge me?" The crowd looked at the number behind her, as if they saw a sweet spring in the desert. They were hungry and thirsty, but no one dared to go up. Someone couldn''t help asking his companions: "this man is very fat. If she wins, she will be on the list. Are you sure you can''t challenge?" The companion was very rational: "the 63 was strong enough just now. She was beaten down by her 20 or 30 moves. We couldn''t even fight 63. Why should we go up? It''s just to give her points." "That''s right." Many people can''t help sighing. Looking at no one dare to go up, the woman slipped a satisfied color under her eyes and continued to say, "I count three. If no one comes up again, I''ll step down." Then he swept around the crowd and said, "one, two..." "I''ll come." Duanmu Ya looked here and knew that the time was ripe. He stood up from his chair and raised his hand while walking towards the table. When the woman heard Duanmu yawang''s voice, her eyes sank, she stopped counting, and looked at her face covered by hat yarn without expression. However, from the body shape, she could see that Duanmu yawang was not old. Other people in the audience were excited when they saw that someone dared to challenge. They moved one step after another and looked at Duanmu Ya''s back from the back. They found that there were no numbers on her back. "Eh, why is there no number behind this man?" "I should have just arrived, but I haven''t had time to get the numbers." someone guessed: "it should also be a strong sum with at least hundreds of points, otherwise I can''t dare to challenge 163 casually." "Yes." In the crowd''s discussion, duanmuya looked up to the stage and bowed to the woman, "please give me more advice later." The woman obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with Duanmu yawang. She pointed to her side and said coldly, "go and get the sign. We''ll make a quick decision." "Well, I like quick decisions, too." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t get angry because of her cold words. She walked to the direction of the referee and politely said, "please stick me numbers." The referee looked at her, felt her face tight and asked, "name?" "Gongyu Deyin." The referee has a book, which records the names of people according to the order of points. He turned from more than 200 points to dozens of points and didn''t see Duanmu yawang. At this time, Ning Shan said: "don''t bother to find it. This Gongyu childe stepped into our Supreme Court for the first time today and didn''t have any points." "I see." The referee paused and handed Duanmu yawang a sign with zero words on it. "In that case, please start from zero." "OK." Duanmu yawang took it and put it on her back. As soon as the word "zero" came out, the people under the stage took a breath, "this man is a new man? Are newborn calves not afraid of tigers? Unexpectedly, zero points dare to challenge hundred percent!" When the woman saw the zero point behind Duanmu yawang, she was also relieved and said directly, "are you ready?" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "I can do it at any time." "In that case, let''s start!" As soon as this word came out, it was imminent. The woman flashed. When Duanmu yawang didn''t react, she quickly came to Duanmu yawang. The person with fierce palm wind would give her a slap! "Ah! This man''s reaction is too slow!" The people under the stage lost interest and thought that Duanmu yawang''s palm was fixed. However, at the moment when the woman''s palm was close to Duanmu yawang, she hid lightly and avoided the woman''s palm wind perfectly. Chapter 1183 "Hiss!" The people under the stage were stunned and couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. "What did I miss in the blink of an eye? This man didn''t get hit. Is it too fast to dodge?" "Yes!" Someone was excited when he saw it, "it seems that this will be a good play!" The woman saw Duanmu yawang instantly avoid her attack, and a flash of amazement flashed on her face. The distance between them was close, and her unwilling backhand gave Duanmu yawang another slap! Duanmu yawang evaded again. The woman made persistent efforts and the speed was faster and faster, but every time she almost touched the corner of Duanmu yawang''s clothes, she was hidden by Duanmu yawang. After a few moves, the woman felt teased, "what do you mean?" "When the enemy advances, I retreat." Duanmu yawang blinked innocently, dodged and smiled, "Miss, how long do you think it will be a quick decision in your opinion?" The woman was stunned by Duanmu yawang''s limit dodging again and again, and subconsciously replied: "with my points, of course, within 30 moves." If you exceed 30 moves, you can''t make a quick decision! "I see." Duanmu yawang smiled. The woman listened to her laughter and had a bad feeling. She didn''t hit her hand so many times. Duanmu yawang made her feel very bad and felt provoked: "you''re still laughing. I''m going to beat you out of laughter?" "Oh, I''m ambitious, but before you say this, can you really slap me?" "Don''t be complacent!" The woman has never been so provoked. She is so angry that her face is white. Exercise Dantian to maximize the aura in her body. Boom, a burst of aura burst out and hit Duanmu yawang! This kind of aura is like lightning, fast and cruel. If you are hit, you will be seriously injured. Duanmu Ya looks at her eyes, pulls at the corners of her mouth and says, "Miss, you''re really not cute. Didn''t you say 20 or 30 moves? You''re so urgent. It''s estimated that these 20 or 30 moves won''t be enough." Woman: "yes, I will defeat you in ten moves!" "Really?" Duanmu yawang chuckled and saw that the woman''s spirit balloon was about to hit him. The palm moved. A gilded golden spirit balloon was several times higher than the spirit pressure of the woman''s spirit balloon. The speed was fast. I don''t know how many times the spirit balloon hit the woman! As soon as the girl''s pupil shrank, she had no power to fight back. She was hit by a gilded aura ball. She burst out a mouthful of blood and was instantly knocked off the stage! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people present were stunned. The whole audience was silent and stared at Duanmu yawang strangely. It was so fast. It was a bit one hundred and sixty-three. This man won in ten moves! "This is the real master!" "Yes, look at this body shape, this skeleton. He should still be a teenager around the age of 13. He is so strong at the age of 13. He must be even better in the future!" The little white deer clapped in the medical system: "master, congratulations. You won at once. You got 164 points. Don''t be too good to be on the list in an instant." Duanmu yawang was also happy, but said, "keep a low profile." "I disagree!" The woman who was beaten down by Duanmu yawang was covered, coughing up blood and protesting, "I want to fight again!" "Are you sure?" Duanmu Ya looked at her with her arms in her hands and stared at her from the stage. The woman was about to speak. The referee on one side knocked the gongs and drums and said coldly: "according to the rules of the Supreme Court, if the loser wants to challenge the winner, he must not challenge immediately after three days." The woman''s face suddenly became more ugly and hung her head as if the whole person were wilting. Yin Huiyin frowned: "when she lost the game, she was only minus one point. She was still on the dragon and tiger list. How does it feel that her performance now feels like zero points?" "Who knows!" Duanmu yawang didn''t care at all. At this time, the referee asked someone to post the number of 164 to her and said, "if anyone else wants to participate in the fight, please come up." As soon as these words came out, the heads of the people under the stage suddenly shook into rattles, and no one was willing to come up. The referee looked at him, moved his eyebrows and asked Duanmu yawang, "do you still want to fight?" "If someone comes up, I''m willing." the fight just now is not enough for her to warm up. It''s better to have a good time once or twice. "What if no one?" Duanmu yawang pondered, "I''ll wait half a quarter of an hour. If no one comes up in half a quarter of an hour, I''ll leave here and let others continue to fight." "OK." that''s what the referee wants. What they fear most is that someone will not leave the stage and affect the mood of other guests to participate in the fight. So Duanmu yawang stood on the stage and waited. Half an hour passed and no one wanted to come up. The referee knocked on the gong and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, no one challenges you. Please step down." "All right." It was false to say that he was not disappointed, but Duanmu yawang stepped down obediently. As soon as she came down, Ning Dan came over and said with a smile: "Gongyu, congratulations on entering the dragon and tiger list as soon as she came in." "Thank you." There are many noisy people here. Duanmu yawang walked outside the door and asked, "since I entered the dragon and tiger list, can I have the gift I said before?" Ning Dan said positively, "of course, but this gift can only be given after three days. You need to wait patiently." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "three days later? Isn''t it right away?" "No," said Ning Shan with a smile, "but I''m sure you won''t be disappointed with the gift we give you in three days." "OK." Duanmu yawang is a little unhappy. Why didn''t you clarify the condition three days later? But although she was unhappy, she had no choice. After all, it was a gift. Ning Shan saw her mind and said with a smile, "Gongyu, if you are ahead of the dragon and tiger list, the more valuable the gift you get, do you want to try another fight?" Duanmu yawang felt that the struggle was not difficult, but he was still curious about Ning Dan''s words: "gifts will become more and more valuable with the ranking?" "Yes." Ning Shan nodded, "let me make an analogy. If the gift is a secret script, you can only borrow it to turn two pages, but if the score reaches one or two thousand, you can get this secret script." "Such a big gap?" "Yes!" In response to the order, in order to prevent Duanmu yawang''s misunderstanding, he added: "of course, this gift is not a secret script, but a gift that can reflect our supreme cabinet strength." Chapter 1184 He has said this several times in a row. Duanmu yawang rubbed his forehead and said helplessly, "in that case, I''ll come back in three days." "Childe, don''t you plan to upgrade first?" Ning Shan suggested: "three days later, there will be a very important auction here. At that time, many people from all walks of life will come. If they have something that others don''t have, they may become famous." "Famous? What do you say?" "Our supreme court only auctions the guests'' own exclusive things, which are created by ourselves. As long as this thing is rare enough and bright enough, it''s easy to become a hot celebrity." "These auctions can only be attended after the fourth floor?" "Yes." "If I want to participate, I''ll decide in three days. Is there time?" "If you are confident that the three auction items you have given us will certainly satisfy us, it will be in time." Ning Shan reminded her, "but Gongyu, if you come back in three days, it may be too late." "What do you say?" "You forget, Ning Shan said before that you have to participate in at least three kinds of fighting rooms before you can continue to the fourth floor. You have only participated in one kind of fighting." "Yes, I forgot this." Duanmu yawang knocked on his head and said helplessly: "in this case, I will come again tomorrow or the day after tomorrow and finish the remaining two fighting rooms." "OK." Ning Shan was relieved to hear this and stopped persuading. After all, it is estimated that it will be disgusting. "Then I''ll go first?" duanmuya looked. "OK, I''ll see you off." Ning Shan personally sent Duanmu yawang to the door and watched her go far before she went back. Duanmu yawang left the supreme Pavilion and walked twenty or thirty meters ahead. Before he reached the wooden fence, he suddenly came up with an extra hand and stopped her. "Gongyu, please stay." Duanmu Ya looked at the voice in her ear and felt very familiar. She looked up and found that the other party was the woman she lost to in the dragon tiger fight room. She glanced at the hand in front of her and said, "Miss, you said you were unconvinced before. Now you want to challenge me again?" "I''m not interested in challenging you!" Ninety eight hands crossed and didn''t mean to take them back. He said coldly, "our princess wants to talk to you. Please come with me." Duanmu yawang naturally knew who the princess in her mouth meant, "sorry, I don''t know your princess. You should have found the wrong person." Ninety eight eyebrows were cold and fierce. "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you go?" "No." She doesn''t think about how she could intimidate her from Shanghai when she began to lose her men? That''s funny! "You..." "Cheng Yan, that''s all." At this time, a female voice appeared in the alley on the other side. Duanmu yawang listened and looked at the sound. He saw that the owner of the double headed horse was walking towards them with a gentle smile on his face "Princess." ninety-eight, that is, Cheng Yan, heard what the double headed horse owner said, quickly withdrew her hand and worshipped her. "Yes." The princess waved her up, and then looked around Duanmu yawang with her arms around her chest. Duanmu yawang was impatient and turned to go. The monarch took the lead in saying, "your hat yarn is really eye-catching." As soon as these words came out, Cheng Yan seemed to hear some orders. The brush came in an instant and stretched out her hand to pull the hat on Duanmu Ya''s head. Duanmu yawang moved faster. Before her hand touched her, she held Cheng Yan''s hand and said with a sneer, "we just met. Is it too impolite for you to do this?" Cheng Yan''s face changed and she wanted to struggle, but she found that she couldn''t shake Duanmu yawang''s hand with all her strength! The princess glanced at Cheng Yan and frowned. She was obviously dissatisfied with her performance. However, because of this, she was more and more interested in looking at Duanmu ya. She rarely introduced herself: "Princess Minnuo, your name is Gongyu Deyin?" "Sorry, I''m not interested in meeting you." Duanmu yawang said coldly. She will never forget that her double headed horse wanted to make people angry. Instead, she coaxed the double headed horse to kill them and give it food. What a pervert, she doesn''t even want to see her. Princess Minnuo was not angry and smiled softly: "Gongyu, I Princess Minnuo will never treat the people I like badly. It''s noon now. Anyway, it''s time for lunch. Why don''t we talk while eating." "No." Duanmu yawang resolutely refused, "I live far away from here. I promised to go back to eat. The grass people are humble and dare not eat with the princess. Please forgive me." "Grass people?" Princess Minnuo snorted and smiled, touched her chin and said meaningfully, "no grass people have ever dared to talk to this princess like this. If you are just a grass people, how can you be so bold?" "The princess can think as she likes." Duanmu yawang answered faintly. In fact, she didn''t expect that Princess Minnuo was so smart. She grabbed the key that didn''t match her performance in her words and was defeated by her. Of course, no matter how smart she is, she won''t go with her. She doesn''t like the naked ambition under her eyes or her attitude of conniving at two headed horses. "Your Highness, I still have something to do here. I want to take a step. Feel free." then Duan Muya looked more allergic to Princess Nuo, turned and left. " "Stop him." Princess Minnuo said faintly, and her face was still calm. As soon as her words fell, Cheng Yan jumped over and stopped Duanmu yawang''s way. At the same time, several young women in the same dress as Cheng Yan poured out all around. These young women have good aura. At first glance, they know that they are a practicing family, which is comparable to Cheng Yan''s strength. As soon as they appeared, they surrounded Duanmu yawang! Duanmu Ya looked at several women with her lips closed. Her face was very ugly. It didn''t mean that she couldn''t beat these women. She just came here. What should be retained is still to be retained. It must not be seen through at once. It would be very dangerous. "Princess, this is to force people?" "Of course not." Princess Minnuo smiled with her lips covered. Her voice was gentle and pleasant, but there was a Yin taste in Duanmu yawang''s ears. She said: "Gongyu, if you were the princess, the princess would not refuse such a good opportunity anyway. Don''t say you can''t go now. Even if you resist, it''s useless. It''s better to have dinner with the princess. You have a good meal with good wine and food. What the county mainly talks about with you next is whether you agree or not?" Chapter 1185 It''s like if I don''t promise and you let people go immediately. Duanmu yawang sneered in his heart, but asked: "that is to say, we''re just going to talk. Whether we want to make a decision at that time, let me?" "Yes." Princess Minnuo nodded, "this is a business without loss. Gongyu, don''t you really try?" "OK." When Princess Minnuo thought Duanmu yawang would not agree, she agreed. Princess Minnuo was very satisfied, "smart people should choose like this." Duanmu yawang couldn''t deny it. He glanced at the people around him: "I promised. Can they go?" "Of course." Princess Minnuo waved, and the people who surrounded Duanmu yawang flashed away. Finally, Minnuo Princess and Cheng Yan took duanmuya to a restaurant. The restaurant has only two floors outside, with red eaves and columns. Everything you see outside is exquisite. When entering the door, Duanmu yawang deliberately looked up at the name of the restaurant, which was impressively written with the words "Liufang Pavilion", and the words "first class" were also printed with a red seal on one side of the plaque. In other words, this is a first-class restaurant! Princess Minnuo noticed duanmuya''s surprise and was very satisfied. She led duanmuya to the second floor and said, "this first-class restaurant can''t get in by relying on the temporary medal. Even the emperor has come here several times. You can have a good taste later." "Thank you for your generosity." Duanmu yawang replied, looking around while walking. When I went to the second floor, I found some unexpected. There were three or four tables on such a large floor, and the distance between each table was very long. Moreover, there are huge windows next to the building. Each table is facing the window. Outside the window are pavilions, rockeries and streams. Next to the yard, there are all kinds of trees, singing birds and fragrant flowers. This is not enough. Outside each window, there is also a table on which actors are singing and dancing. Guests can watch. "Sit down." The shopkeeper personally led her to an empty table. Princess Minnuo took the lead in sitting down, and then stretched out her hand to motioned Duanmu yawang to sit down. Duanmu yawang did as he said and thanked her. "What would you like to eat?" Minnuo Princess didn''t have the slightest high attitude. She sat down and handed Duanmu yawang the menu the shopkeeper visited beside her. Duanmu yawang was also impolite and directly reached for it. Cheng Yan looked at it, but her face was unhappy, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. "Order casually?" duanmuya looked at the dish and couldn''t help adding a sentence. "Just order whatever you want." "OK." Duanmu yawang was not polite at all. He attracted the shopkeeper and pointed to four or five dishes at once. Princess Minnuo said meaningfully: "unexpectedly, you are much smaller than me and can eat so much." "Good appetite, let the princess laugh." Duanmu yawang said, and then handed the dishes back to Princess Minnuo. Princess Minnuo ordered two at will and asked the shopkeeper to prepare. After the shopkeeper left, Princess Minno asked her leisurely, "do you know why I came to you today?" "I don''t know. Please tell me directly." However, Princess Minno didn''t say it directly and asked, "what are you fighting for?" "Naturally, it has entered the fourth floor." "After entering the fourth floor, what are your plans?" Duanmuya looked at the action of sipping tea and stared at her with a smile: "Princess Minnuo, I think these are my privacy. I don''t need to tell you?" "You actually talk to the princess with this attitude!" Cheng Yan said angrily: "do you think you can''t find out what you came from with the princess''s current status?" It''s too late for many people to curry favor with the princess. He looks like Joe. He''s really angry! "I dare not." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, "but it''s one thing that the princess has the ability to check. Whether I want to say it myself is another thing." "You!" Duanmu Ya looked at the oil and salt, which made Cheng Yan''s face white. There are not many guests. The dishes in Liufang Pavilion can be said to be very fast. If you come here, there are actually two little boys. One of them came up. These two dishes are Duanmu yawang''s points. They are worthy of being a first-class restaurant. These two dishes are beautiful in color and rich in flavor. It makes people move their fingers when they look at them. The little white deer swallowed the foam in the medical system: "master, I feel like eating well. If you can''t finish eating for a while, ask them if they can pack?" "OK." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help seeing the dishes. She immediately picked up chopsticks and answered casually while eating. Princess Minnuo originally wanted to say something to Duanmu yawang. Seeing that she had already eaten, she bit her gums and endured it. She simply ate, but her eyes glanced at Cheng Yan. Cheng Yan understood and stared at Duanmu yawang closely. When Duanmu yawang was intoxicated when he was eating, a violent rush would lift Duanmu yawang''s veil! Duanmuya looked at a whirling body, and even the person and the chair moved to one side. The chopsticks in her hand were thrown at random, but immediately turned into two hidden arrows, which stabbed Cheng Yan''s two palms with unparalleled accuracy! "Ah!" The two palms were each pierced by a silver sheath. Cheng Yan''s face was as white as paper. She hugged her hands with a cry, and her face twisted and groaned. Princess Minnuo pursed her lips and scolded, "bastard, Gongyu is eating well. What are you disturbing?" "Yes, princess, please punish me if my subordinates are wrong!" Cheng Yan was about to pull out the silver sheath from her hand, but saw that her two palms quickly turned purple black at the speed visible to the naked eye! As soon as her pupil shrinks, she stares at Duanmu Ya in amazement: "have you poisoned?" "Yes." Duan Muya nodded and replied with a smile, "you want to lift my hat twice in a row. You are so enthusiastic about me. I don''t give you a small return gift. Isn''t it a waste of your mind?" This is not a small return. It''s a big punishment! "Princess!" Cheng Yan saw that her two hands had almost turned black. The whole person was flustered. She knelt down and begged: "please make decisions for your subordinates!" "Gongyu, you are so boring." Minnuo princess''s silver jacket slapped on the table and smiled coldly: "also, let Princess Ben remind you that this is Ziyun city. Here, it''s very easy for Princess ben to disappear alone." For such a long time, no one dares to hurt her in front of him. Beating a dog depends on the owner. Duanmu yawang mercilessly moves the people around her and shows that she doesn''t pay attention to her at all! How could she not be angry! Chapter 1186 There were also chopsticks on the table. Princess Minnuo''s words had no impact on Duanmu yawang. She picked up the chopsticks, put vegetables into her mouth and asked with a smile: "since princess said so, should I reply here and wait and see?" Princess Minnuo was angry and patted the case: "how dare you speak to the princess like this! Do you think the princess really won''t do anything to you?" Duanmu Ya looked at the chopsticks and held his cheek to correct: "it''s not whether he can, but whether he can." Whether she will have nothing to do with her, if she can do to her, that is her ability! "You..." Cheng Yan''s whole wrist has turned purple black, and the pain rolled all over her body. She can''t bear it. She said, "princess, since he toasts and doesn''t eat and punish wine, why should you treat him so courteously? Even if he is allowed to follow him in the future, he is just a dog that will bite his master." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her eyes moved. Did Princess Minnuo want to earn herself? However, her image has not had a hand with her at all. She wants to attract her just by her performance in the fight room? "Shut up, it''s not your turn to teach me how to make a decision!" Princess Minnuo is smart. She can see what Cheng Yan is thinking at a glance. Cheng Yan is flustered immediately. "Yes, my subordinates are talkative." Princess Minnuo''s face was still gentle and delicate, but her words were cold: "since you are injured, find a doctor for treatment. Don''t get in the way here." "Yes!" Cheng Yan listened, gritted her teeth, stood up and left. However, after only two steps, Duanmu yawang gently stopped her: "wait, if you want to find someone else to solve my poison, then you''d better not waste this time and energy. It''s useless." Her poison can only be solved by herself! Cheng Yan''s original white face lost a trace of blood in an instant. She looked at Duanmu yawang in a panic and princess Minnuo. She fell down on her knees in front of Princess Minnuo, "princess, please help your subordinates!" Princess Minnuo was very impatient, but she still stared at duanmuya and asked, "what do you want?" Duanmu yawang seemed to hear a joke and burst out laughing: "princess, this is interesting. You invited me to come, but people started to move on me. I should ask you, what do you want to do with me?" Princess Minnuo looked at Cheng Yanzi''s black arm and took a deep breath, "I have to admit that you are a talent, better than the princess imagined." "Thank you, princess. I''m sure." Princess Minno ignored her words and continued, "because of this, the princess wants to attract you more." Although Duanmu yawang had guessed, he was still very curious: "why did the princess recruit me? I just had a fight in the Dragon Tiger fighting room." "One game is enough." Princess Minno finally said her purpose, "I only need you to cooperate in a play. You can make a condition with me. As long as I can do it, I will meet you." Duanmu Ya looked at the food and put it into her mouth. When she heard that her eyes moved, she chewed the food and swallowed it in her stomach before asking, "play a play? What play?" Princess Minno said only three words: "pretend to lose." Just these three words, duanmuya looked at her brain and suddenly smiled, "princess, I understand, that is to say, the previous 63 was also your person?" "Sixty three?" Princess Minnuo didn''t understand for a moment. Duanmu yawang had to point to Cheng Yan: "it''s the man who was won by your subordinate in the dragon tiger fight room." Cheng Yan was stunned. Princess Minnuo looked at duanmuya more and more deeply, stared at her for a moment, and suddenly smiled and said, "interesting, how do you see it?" "I didn''t act like that." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "his strength should not be like this. Although I''m not sure whether he can beat your subordinate, it should be no problem to draw, but he lost quickly in his twenties and thirties." Princess Minnuo and Cheng Yan are silent. Duanmu Ya looked at them and smiled, "of course, it''s also possible that this is what you mean. You want him to lose quickly. In this way, more people are afraid of your subordinates and dare not rush forward to challenge, so your subordinates can stabilize their points, right?" "That''s right." Princess Minnuo generously admitted that she stared at Duanmu ya, like looking at an uncut treasure. "You follow the princess. You want money or power, or both. The princess likes it." "Oh." Duan Ya looked shrugged. "Thank you for your royal highness. I''m not interested in these two things." Princess Minno''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "are you so afraid of oil and salt?" Duanmu yawang put down his chopsticks, put his hands on his chest and asked, "Your Highness likes to force people to be difficult?" Princess Minnuo looked at her for a moment with no temperature in her eyes and ordered: "come!" As soon as these two words came out, outside the huge window of Liusu Pavilion, several people in black quietly turned in. These people in black quickly surrounded Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya glanced at them and found that they were not the previous group, but their spiritual power seemed better. They covered their faces one by one, so that people could not see their faces clearly. Of course, Duanmu yawang was not interested in the faces of these people. He just sat in his place and looked at them with his hands in his chest. His eyes were calm. "You catch this evil thing for the princess!" "Yes!" Those in black responded and attacked Duanmu yawang! Duanmu yawang picked up the chopsticks on the table and was about to fight back. At this time, a cold and self-sustaining male voice sounded on the outside: "who wants to make trouble in my tassel pavilion?" The voice is very nice and familiar. Duanmu yawang didn''t think of where he had heard it for a while. Princess Minnuo, who was arrogant just now, immediately changed her face when she heard the voice. She hurriedly followed the voice and said in a panic: "young master Fu, I''m sorry to disturb you. We''ll go now." Floating childe? Duanmuya looked at it and suddenly turned her head. She really saw the floating childe in the second-class tavern that day. This time, he was also dressed in plain clothes, and there was no expression on his beautiful face. "Then bother the princess." Young master Fu raised his hand and bowed to Princess Minnuo. He made a gesture of invitation, "princess, please go this way." Princess Minnuo''s eyes flashed a little unwilling, but more injured. She instantly recovered the soft and weak woman. She bit her lips and opened her mouth wrongly: "young master Fu, you are so heartless, Minnuo..." Chapter 1187 "Princess, please." Childe Fu was a little tough when he said this. Princess Minnuo was angry and wronged. She bit her teeth and said to her humanity: "you, take him and go with the princess!" "Yes!" Those in black went to catch Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang flashed his body and hid behind the floating childe. He grabbed one of his sleeves and said with a smile: "floating childe, I''m a guest in your store. If they want to catch me, you shouldn''t die?" Duanmu yawang actually didn''t think that the floating childe could help her, but he didn''t think that the man asked, "is it you?" Uh! Duanmu Ya looked stunned and blinked twice. Some couldn''t believe that he recognized her like this? Princess Minnuo was stunned when she heard what childe Fu said, "childe Fu knew this Gongyu virtue?" After a pause, Mr. Fu replied, "princess, this is a friend of mine. I''m afraid he can''t go with you at will." Princess Minnuo frowned and was even more stunned. She looked at Duanmu yawang and the floating childe. After all, she didn''t dare to rob the floating childe here. She shook her sleeve and said, "let''s go!" "Yes!" The people in black scattered, and Cheng Yan, who was about to faint after poisoning, hurried to keep up with Princess Minnuo. They all left, and there was no one on the second floor at this time. All that was left in the whole hall was Duanmu yawang and Mr. Fu. The house was quiet. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang cleared her throat and asked curiously, "how do you recognize me?" her hat yarn covered her face tightly, and her voice changed a little. It really shocked her to be recognized! The floating childe returned two words coldly: "feeling." Feel This is Duanmu yawang''s most convinced words. He twitched twice at the corners of his mouth and said with his hands: "thank you, young master Fu, for helping me out. You are in charge of such a big restaurant. You should be very busy. Then I''ll go first." Then, before she stepped out, the floating childe''s voice sounded: "you don''t have to thank me. Anyway, they can''t beat you. I just don''t want my restaurant to be damaged because of your fight." Duanmu yawang was surprised after hearing this, "how do you know they can''t beat me?" "That day, I was not blind." Childe Fu said that, turned coldly and left. Duanmu yawang just caught a glimpse of the dishes on the table that had just moved a few mouthfuls, and hurriedly called him: "childe Fu, please stay!" Looking back, Mr. Fu had a beautiful and flawless face and flying silver hair. Duanmu looked at him and couldn''t help but praise him. What a beautiful man! "Speak quickly." young master Fu said colder when he saw Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang thought of business and asked, "when we come here today, the consumption is all from Princess Minnuo?" "Yes." Mr. Fu thought she was afraid of giving money by herself. "Every prince and nobleman in Ziyun city uses a monthly card here, and all expenses will be deducted in the monthly card. You are the guest she brings, which is naturally deducted in her card." "That''s good." Duanmu Ya looked at her neck and smiled. Like a fishy cat, she pointed to one side of the table and said, "also, I want to pack these dishes." "Pack?" Young master Fu frowned and his eyebrows were full of doubts. Is packing so hard to understand? Duanmu yawang was helpless and had to say, "how good these dishes are. I''ve only eaten a few mouthfuls and haven''t had enough. I want to take them back to the inn. Don''t you have anything for me to put them back?" Then he thought of something and added, "paper bags can be filled!" Mr. Fu looked at her, then looked at the dishes ordered on one side and said, "wait a minute." after that, he left duanmuya in place and took the lead downstairs. Duanmu yawang guessed that he should take her an oil paper bag and pack it for her. He sat down in place and smiled to the little white deer while eating. "Bai Bai, I''m good to you. If you let me pack it, I''ll really pack it." "Uh huh!" The little white deer stared at the dishes on the table, "the master is the best!" Yan Huiyin shook her head and lost her temper with the little white deer. Duanmu yawang''s bet that she would not eat for the little white deer for seven days was even more funny. The second mock exam, which was eaten by Duan Mu ya, saw the shopkeeper and a small two person coming downstairs and came up with two big food boxes. Before Duanmu yawang could speak, the shopkeeper said to the guest, "Gongyu, listen to the childe, you want to put these unfinished food back?" "Yes." "Is everything here?" "Yes." "OK." the shopkeeper nodded and ordered the waiter to start loading food. The food box is very large, and there are many hidden boxes. The waiter directly puts one dish of food into the food box. After placing a food box, he will cover the cover of the food box and pack others for her. Finally, both food boxes were full. Duanmu yawang was stunned and speechless, and the little white deer was stunned. "This floating childe is really generous. He packs it into a food box and gives it a bag." Duanmu yawang nodded involuntarily, "yes, it''s really generous." The little white deer was puzzled: "however, since he recognized you, why was he so polite to you? You had several sons in the second-class tavern!" Duanmu yawang also felt strange that she had only one side with the floating childe and didn''t know him. Why was he so generous? Before she could understand, the shopkeeper here said, "Gongyu, everything is packed." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to stay any longer. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." When the shopkeeper said, he and the waiter carried a food box and took Duanmu yawang downstairs. When they went downstairs, Duanmu yawang scanned around to see if Mr. Fu was there, and then thanked him, but they didn''t see his shadow at all. On the way to the building, the second mock exam did not rush to give the box to the Duan Ya Wang. He stood there for a moment, and saw a small two man coming up with a food box. The shopkeeper took it and said with a smile, "Gongyu, the food upstairs is cold. I just added some freshly cooked food for you. I hope you don''t dislike it." Duanmu yawang was flattered: "thank you, thank you." "You''re welcome." When the shopkeeper said this, he asked Duanmu yawang, "the small ones will put forward these things for you and put them directly on your carriage?" "I''ll do it myself. I don''t have a carriage. I''ll go out to intercept it later." she didn''t have a carriage, and she didn''t know whether Princess Minno had gone far. She should be careful. It''s hard to intercept the carriage here. General restaurants and inns have the service of intercepting carriages for guests. The shopkeeper is obviously an expert. He probably saw Duanmu yawang''s idea, handed her the food box in his hand and politely said, "please take your time." "OK." Chapter 1188 Duanmu yawang walked for tens of meters with a food box in his hand and a small food box. She was worried that Princess Minnuo would find trouble and carefully observed all the way around. Until she got to the wooden fence, she didn''t find the figure of Princess Minnuo. She was relieved and left Mulan to find a carriage and go back to her inn. When she returned to the room, she just put down the food box. The little white deer couldn''t wait to come out of the medical system. He stretched out his hand and opened the food box. "Master, master, I must eat that bear''s paw. It looks good!" "Eat, eat." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to emphasize their previous gambling appointment with him. He reluctantly took off his hat and asked Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, come out to eat?" "Eat." Yin Huiyin found several books in Duanmu yawang''s medical system. However, the fonts of these books were like chicken intestines. He didn''t recognize any of them, but he couldn''t help looking through them curiously, "xiaoyawang, are these heavenly books?" He intuitively knew that he had read many books before. After leaving Jiuyou mountain, he relied on books to understand the current world. He rarely met words he didn''t understand anywhere. However, Duanmu yawang really couldn''t understand a word of these books about the medical system. "Not the book of heaven." Duanmu yawang didn''t know how to explain to him, "it''s just books from places far away. You probably haven''t seen or touched those places." "Yes." Yin Huiyin didn''t tangle, so she put down the book and came out of the medical system. Duanmu yawang didn''t have enough to eat in Liufang Pavilion before, so the three people ate together. Because the food box given by Liufang Pavilion also has a copper dark grid for charcoal fire, even if it comes back, the dishes in the food box are still warm. The little white deer admired while eating, and Yin Huiyin couldn''t help saying, "the food in Liufang Pavilion is really delicious, and these ingredients are exquisite at a glance. Even the rice is a little softer than that of other families, which is good." "Yes, I didn''t expect that floating childe to be so generous." The little white deer said vaguely, "the most important thing is that he recognized you but didn''t say it. He''s a good man. If you say you''re a blue eyed person, it''s estimated that you can''t go out anyway." The first-class boundary is not that the first-class people can''t get in, but Duanmu yawang is a blue eyed person. Even if he has a first-class people''s medal, he is also a blue eyed person, and he is absolutely not allowed to go in. Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang is also a little strange. This floating childe helped her this time. Last time, he just robbed someone from her in the second-class tavern and didn''t hurt her. "In fact, I wonder if this floating childe has anything to do with the old man I met on Banyue island?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help thinking of this. Yan Huiyin said while eating, "if you reach the fourth floor in the supreme Pavilion, let the supreme Pavilion check it for you." "However, at the beginning, the old man told me that he asked me to check the names of Fu and Nie. The master of the Supreme Court is Nie. If I rub childe Fu with him, wouldn''t it be bad if there was any relationship between them?" This is the point. Yan Huiyin and little white deer stopped eating. A moment later, little white deer couldn''t help saying, "master, according to the shopkeeper''s meaning, he doesn''t know the floating childe, and the floating childe''s status is so high. If you can''t start with the supreme Pavilion, it''s estimated that you can''t check it. It''s meaningless for you to enter the dragon and tiger list so hard." Somehow, hearing Duanmu yawang say this, he felt that the floating family would bring them a lot of trouble in the future. Alas! "You''re right." Duanmu yawang nodded, "no matter what origin this floating childe has with the Nie family of the Supreme Court, we just do business with the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court only needs to abide by the trading principles." "Yes." Yin Huiyin agreed, "Xiaoya, don''t think too much, just do what you should do." "Yes." Duanmu yawang stopped thinking. After eating, Duanmu yawang practiced, sorted out the medicine in the medical system, and finally selected several and put them into the heaven and earth bag. After these, it was dark. Duanmu yawang didn''t feel hungry, but tired, so he went to bed early in the morning. I don''t know how long I slept. Duanmu yawang suddenly felt something. He suddenly opened his eyes from his dream, and then clearly heard a slight creak in the window. The window was opened and bright moonlight slanted in through the crack. At the same time, several figures jumped in at one fell swoop and approached the bedside silently. They saw a bulge on the bed and Duanmu yawang''s face. Someone asked, "is it him?" "Should it be? We found out before that the blue eyed people on the black market list seem to live in this room. That''s right." "Well, it''s better to catch the wrong one than let it go!" one of them ordered, "cast a net!" "Yes!" Seeing this, a net made of an invincible and woven by the mackerel will catch Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang secretly sneered and jumped up from the bed. At the same time, with a wave of the original Heavenly Sword, he instantly pushed several people away from the bed! And the two people with the net fell to the ground even more! Several people were surprised, and one of them said in a deep voice, "don''t you say it''s a blue eyed person? Why can you beat us back?" The two people who were knocked down on the ground were stunned because they saw Duanmu yawang''s appearance a little through Yuehua. "This, this is black, black hair and black eyes?" Duanmu''s heart sank. When she slept, she naturally took off her beautiful pupil and her wig. She thought there was no light in the room. They couldn''t see clearly, but she didn''t expect to be seen by them! "What? What black hair and black eyes?" His companion heard his words clearly and was about to look at duanmuya. He saw the sword blow in front of him. He had a pain in his neck and immediately lost consciousness! Duanmuya looked and saw that he was going to fall. As soon as he threw his feet, he kicked the people who had lost their breath from the window. Others were surprised, "you, you..." "Wow ~" Several golden lights flashed again. Several people saw Duanmu yawang''s scattered black hair and his black eyes as bright as the morning star! It''s really black hair and black eyes! There are people with black hair and black eyes! However, these thoughts can only be the last thoughts of their life. When the light flashed, their lives died with the streamer, and the body was kicked out of the window at the same time! No one knows that so many purple eyed people who came in together were killed by a black haired Black Eyed person, and they didn''t give them the strength to fight back! Chapter 1189 As soon as these people were thrown out, the door of the room was knocked, and the voices of little white deer and Yin Huiyin came from outside. "Master!" "Xiaoya Wang!" "I''m fine." Duanmu yawang lit the oil lamp in the room and went to open the door. As soon as Yan Huiyin and the little white deer came in, they smelled a smell of blood in the room and looked down. There were splashing blood on the ground. Little white deer and Yin Huiyin looked at Duanmu yawang and swept around carefully. They were relieved to see that Duanmu yawang was hurt. "We fell asleep. When we heard a noise on your side, we guessed that something had happened." When Yin Huiyin said, he saw no one in the room and saw a lot of blood on the ground. He glanced at the window, walked over and looked down. He really saw several bodies lying under the window. The little white deer also saw it and smacked his tongue: "master, this is your first big killing." in the past, Duanmu yawang would not kill all of them even if he hated some people. This is the idea of her last life. Human life is vital. Nothing is more valuable than human life. No one can casually deprive a person of his life. These ideas are deeply rooted in her body. Therefore, after so long, she would never want a person''s life if she had to. He was really surprised to kill several people this time. Duanmu yawang''s face was calm. He first wiped the blood on the original Tianjian with a handkerchief, and then picked up the rag on the table to wipe the blood off the ground. As he started, he said, "they can''t keep my black hair and black eyes." "So it is." Yin Huiyin nodded. He was afraid that Duanmu yawang would have a psychological burden and comforted: "Xiaoyin, in fact, these people deserve to die. They hurt people''s hearts first." "I know." Duanmu yawang heard Yan Huiyin''s words, and suddenly felt a little sad and laughing, "they are also outlaws. I don''t have any guilt in my heart. Don''t worry." "That''s good." The little white deer patted his chest. He was relieved. He saw a net on the ground and asked, "do they still want to catch you alive?" "Yes, they all came to catch me after taking the black market list." Duanmuya looked at the net on the ground and found that the material was very special. She thought it should be useful to keep it, so she threw it into a cabinet of the medical system. Yan Huiyin frowned: "Xiaoya Wang, why don''t we change an inn? It''s estimated that there are not only some people on the black market, but there should be more people next." "No problem. As long as I''m still in Ziyun City, they''ll find it no matter where we live." Duanmu yawang washed his hands with the water in the basin beside the table and said faintly, "I''ll kill as many as I come at most. I''ll see how many people dare to come again at that time!" "Good." Yin Huiyin didn''t object, but, "if we go out, we should be more careful. Don''t let people know that you are the one who goes to the supreme Pavilion." "I see." When Duanmu yawang said, he said in a warm voice, "it''s getting late. Don''t waste your time here. Go back and have a rest." Yan Huiyin frowned: "you have to go out during the day and don''t have a good rest at night. We stay in the medical system and rest whenever we want. Otherwise, you''d better go to his room with Xiaobai and have a rest. I''ll deal with things for you here." Duanmu yawang pondered for a second and said impolitely, "OK, pay attention to your safety. It is estimated that the people who come later will be better than each other." "OK." Yan Huiyin answered, Duanmu yanwang picked up the little white deer and went to his room with the little white deer. They guessed right. After Duanmu yawang left, Yan Huiyin just blew out the oil lamp, and soon heard the news. Yan Huiyin tore open her teeth and smiled, thinking of the room that Duanmu yawang had just cleaned up and had no blood, so she dodged and went out. These people''s blood doesn''t deserve to contaminate this room. Not long after he went out, there was a fight outside, accompanied by screams, but it stopped for a moment. After solving the people outside, Yin Huiyin came back, sat in the dark room, poured tea and tasted it. Before a cup of tea was finished, there was a movement outside. The cup in his hand was quietly put down, hooked the corner of his lips and sneered, "are you really afraid of death?" Since you are not afraid of death, you can kill as many as you come! So that night, he finished processing one batch, and soon another batch came in. It was not until it was slightly bright that he finally calmed down. Duanmu Ya looked at the roof outside the room and was dyed red layer by layer with blood. In the morning, the waiter of the inn passed by from one side and saw piles of corpses on the ground. He was so scared that his legs were soft that he immediately reported to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper just got up and smelled that his eyes were deep. "It seems that they are stronger than I thought." "Huh?" After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, the waiter was a little puzzled. There were such dangerous people living in their inn. They killed so many people in one night. Shouldn''t the shopkeeper drive them away at this time? Why do you look like you appreciate it? "You don''t understand." The shopkeeper glanced at him obliquely. "You can''t see or hear this. Don''t worry. You still have to send things to the guests when it''s time to send them, you know?" "Yes." The waiter nodded and left the shopkeeper''s room. After he left, the shopkeeper rubbed his forehead, and a complex look appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Because Yan Huiyin was there, Duanmu yawang was very relieved. She slept well with the little white deer last night. When she woke up in the morning, she went to find Yan Huiyin the first time, looked at the bodies outside the window and sighed: "Xiaoyin, you worked hard last night." "Nothing." Yan Huiyin didn''t know how happy she was to do something for her. Since they met, Duanmu yawang has been running for him, "those people probably won''t come out during the day. What do you want to do today? Go to the supreme pavilion?" "Go. Staying in the inn is just practice. I''ll go to the supreme pavilion to complete the other two fighting tasks as soon as possible." So, after they finished the breakfast brought by the waiter in the inn, Duanmu yawang went out with the little white deer Yin Huiyin in the shape of blue eyes. Instead of going directly to Ziyun City, they walked around and walked around into the previous forest. A moment later, Duanmu yawang was the only one who came out of the forest. Moreover, he wore a hat gauze to cover his face and changed his clothes. If it were not for the little white deer, no one would think that the man wearing a hat gauze in front of him was the blue eyed man who came out of the inn. After Duanmu yawang came out of the forest, he rented a carriage to Ziyun city as yesterday. Chapter 1190 When getting on the carriage, the little white deer couldn''t help asking, "master, there are so many corpses outside the inn. The shopkeeper and waiter are not afraid at all. They don''t think it''s strange. Don''t you think it''s strange that they didn''t ask two questions?" "The shopkeeper is not an ordinary person. Why do you feel strange?" The little white deer always felt incredible: "but they were too calm?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said nothing. When she saw the shopkeeper, she thought he was an extraordinary person. She would be surprised if the shopkeeper came to ask something today or drove them out of the inn! This trip into Ziyun City, Duanmu yawang thought it would be much smoother than yesterday. However, she obviously thought more. As soon as she appeared at the wooden fence, the man who stopped her yesterday brightened his eyes and stepped up with an arrow, "Gongyu, are you going to the supreme Pavilion today?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at him and found that she was red, full of food and contentment, and her eyes said, "my Lord, my medicine yesterday..." "Effective, very effective." The man didn''t wait for Duanmu yawang to finish, so he licked his mouth and said excitedly, "young master, you should be a living miracle doctor. Yesterday, a pill went down, and I was magnificent." When I said it, I would think of something, and my pride flashed on my face. Duanmu yawang felt cold when he heard the four words of Xiongfeng waving. He bowed his hand and said, "since it is useful, I can rest assured. May I go now, sir?" "It''s natural to go." The man was in a good mood. He looked around and pulled Duanmu yawang aside. Duanmu yawang didn''t like others to touch her. He broke away with a calm face without a trace. The man didn''t notice. He licked his mouth and said, "childe, do you still have those drugs?" "My Lord, this is..." "I want to buy it from you." The man is not wordy, "I want as much as you have. You can make a price at will." "My Lord, it''s bad to take too many of these drugs." "My lord naturally knows." The man didn''t know what he thought. A touch of greed flashed across his eyes, and then he said impatiently, "don''t be wordy. Do you have the medicine or not?" "No more." Duanmu Ya looked down and said seriously, "I''ve given all I have to adults. Please forgive me." "No, can you refine it again?" The man was a little unhappy and said coldly, "I''ll tell you the truth. I want medicine for the people above. I''ve promised. How can I pay the job if you have no medicine?" Before Duanmu yawang finished, the little white deer was angry and scolded: "I wipe, this man is shameless. He wants to curry favor with the leader. What''s your business if you don''t have medicine?" Then he thought of something and said, "besides, you gave him several pills yesterday. If he wants to curry favor with others, he can give them directly!" "He can''t bear it." It''s not easy to open meat. In the eyes of some men, such medicine is as important as life. Where are you willing to give it to others casually, especially a man who has been hindered for several years. "Hey, I''m talking to you. Did you hear me?" the man looked down and said nothing. He was a little impatient. Duanmu yawang was not worried and asked lightly, "my Lord, the situation above you is the same as you?" "Almost, but the time is different." His problem has long been a joke in some people''s hearts. Yesterday, he didn''t go back to his house and went directly to the red chamber. This matter immediately spread to some people''s ears. No, someone came to ask him about it last night. "My Lord, although some symptoms are similar, the cause of formation and the length of time will lead to different situations. In other words, the medicine I give you may not be suitable for you. In case I give the wrong medicine..." Next, Duanmu yawang didn''t continue to say, but the man already understood, screwed up his eyebrow and said, "that is to say, you need to see people first in order to suit the remedy to the case?" "Exactly." "OK, I see." the man himself had been in trouble for several years. He knew that these things must be cautious and could not fool around. He said, "where do you live now? Where should I find you if I want to find you?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped. She didn''t expect to be so troublesome. If she told him where she lives now, it is estimated that she hurt her son in a second-class tavern. After thinking about it, she said, "I''m greedy for freshness. I stay in an inn in the suburbs for a day. I come to the city during the day. There''s no fixed place. If you want to find me, please tell me a time and I''ll wait for you here." As soon as this came out, the man stared at Duanmu ya like a monster, "you have a first-class people''s medal now, and you still live in the suburbs?" Duanmu yawang heard this and his eyes brightened. "Your Excellency means that I can live in Ziyun city?" "That''s natural. You have a first-class people''s medal. You can enter any place outside the first-class boundary. You don''t even know these?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang clasped his hands and said sincerely, "thank you for reminding me." it''s too long to run from the suburbs to Ziyun city. It''s the best thing to live nearby. The man said, "you don''t have to thank me. If you live in Ziyun City, tell me. I can find you if I have something." "Yes." As long as it is not exposed that she is the blue eyed person who hurt several nobles in the second-class tavern, everything is easy to do. The man waved: "well, you go. I have something to do." "OK." Duanmu yawang arched his hand and respectfully retreated. After taking a few steps, the little white deer asked, "master, are you going to live in Ziyun city?" "Yes, it''s more convenient. If it''s well kept secret, it''s possible to avoid the eyes and ears of the ghost market and save a lot of trouble." "It would be great if it could be like this." the little white deer took a look at Yan Huiyin who was already asleep in bed and sighed, "Uncle Yan played all night last night and didn''t rest. He must be very tired." "Yes." She didn''t expect to cause so much trouble when she started in the second-class tavern. However, what she didn''t understand was that if those noble CHILDES hated her and bought the list on the black market, why didn''t they directly let someone kill her, but wanted to catch her alive? Do those noble CHILDES like to torture people and think it''s too cheap to kill her directly? They catch her alive to torture her and avenge that day? Thinking so, she has come to the door of the supreme Pavilion. Those people were still in front of the supreme Pavilion. When entering, as yesterday, the supreme Pavilion sent Ning Shan to follow her. As soon as Ning Shan saw her, he bowed his hand and smiled: "Gongyu childe, welcome." Chapter 1191 As yesterday, Ning Shan took her into the supreme Pavilion. On the way, Ning Shan asked with a smile, "did you come to join the fight room?" "Yes." "Is it to continue yesterday''s dragon tiger fight or..." Duanmu yawang asked, "is there anyone in the dragon tiger fight room now?" "Naturally." "What about higher points than me?" "None." "Then you don''t have to go." Duanmu yawang knew that even if he went, he would go in vain. He simply said directly, "I''ll go to the test room and the reading room." Cong Shan subconsciously asked, "isn''t the childe a pharmacist, why don''t you participate in drug refining and drug development?" after that, he reacted and said in surprise: "childe Gongyu, you still know testing? And are interested in reading?" "There was hunting." Duanmu yawang had seen the introduction of the testing room and the reading room in the book when he was dining in the Supreme Court, but he didn''t say the specific content of the fight. She is not interested in refining medicine, poison and treatment, which she contacts almost every day. Instead, she is more interested in testing and reading materials that she has never participated in. I have dabbled in What''s the answer? When Ning Shan listened, he was in a state of bewilderment. He felt that Duanmu yawang didn''t put the fight room in his eyes at all. He hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help persuading: "childe, I should say that the higher the score, the heavier the gift of your Tao. Are you sure you don''t want to participate in your own good..." Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and interrupted him: "how do you know, young master Ning Dan? I''m not good at these two things?" Ning Shan was stunned, subconsciously looked at Duanmu Ya''s thin snow-white hand, flashed a touch of complexity at the bottom of his eyes, and then hugged his fist to apologize: "sorry, Ning Shan was rude." Duanmu yawang saw the complexity of Ning''s single eye. There was helplessness, hesitation and doubt. Duanmu yawang felt that although he was actually apologizing, he didn''t think his words were wrong. In fact, his complex emotions are more about her ignorance and fearlessness. The ignorant person is fearless. Naturally, it is not a good word. Duanmu yawang thought of this and only nodded faintly to Ning Shan, without making any oral response to his apology. Ning looked at Duanmu yawang and his eyes were slightly restrained. He didn''t expect to have such an idea in his heart. He does not insist on letting Duanmu yawang appreciate. He has seen too many cases of ignorance and fearlessness in the Supreme Court for so long. He dutifully asked: "is Gongyu going to participate in the testing room first, or the reading room first?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know which one to attend first. He smiled and asked, "which one is closer?" "The two fighting rooms are adjacent, and the detection fighting room is in front." "Then test the fight room." "OK." Ning Shan waved his hand. In the blink of an eye, Duanmu yawang went to the door of the detection fighting room. Ning Shan opened the door. Duanmu yawang looked and found that each fighting room was really the same. The only difference is that the number of onlookers is different. However, to Duanmu yawang''s surprise, there are more people in the detection fighting room than the audience in the Dragon Tiger fighting room. I don''t know how many times! All the chairs in the card were full. Some people stood without room to sit, looked intently at the center of the room, and occasionally someone whispered. However, the room is still very quiet. Duanmu yawang was surprised to see this scene and asked Ning Shan in a soft voice, "Why are there so many people here?" "Pharmacists and poisons are very rare, especially respected, and testers who can detect drugs and poisons are even more popular at a certain level, which is the embodiment of their ability and level." After that, he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "in fact, it''s the right time for you to participate this time. If it''s another day, you probably can''t participate." Duanmu yawang was suddenly curious, "what do you say?" "We have more than 100 fight rooms in the Supreme Court. More than 90% of them are open every day. People take part in the fight every day, but there are also fight rooms with special circumstances, with the exception of test fight rooms and reading fight rooms." "What exception? Because the crowd and number of people participating in these fighting rooms are too few?" "Yes." When Ning Shan said this, he looked at her deeply and said, "those who came to the Supreme Court to participate in these two struggles are the leading figures in this industry, which can be opened up to twice a year." Then he pointed to the center of the stage and a group of people sitting in another shooting team, "childe, please see, you understand why Ning Dan suggests you think twice?" Duanmuya looked at it and saw two people in the middle of the table taking tests together. The other row of people turned their backs to her and looked very carefully in the stands. But... "I don''t understand. What''s wrong with these people?" As soon as Ning Shan heard this, he was in a state of bewilderment. He simply said, "childe, these are the people who came to the fight today. Please keep your age." Duanmu yawang listened to him and looked carefully. Only then did he find that whether it was the two people fighting on the stage or the row of people sitting with their backs to them under the stage, their bodies were bent and old. Duanmu yawang blinked, "these elders..." "So far, according to what I know, every elder who participated in the testing competition room is over 60." after that, he took a look at Duanmu Ya''s exposed white and slender hand and sighed: "young master, shouldn''t he be more than 16 this year?" "Mr. Ning Dan means that you need qualifications to participate in this?" Ning Shan was helpless and hurriedly said: "of course not, just..." Duanmuya looked at him and immediately understood that he thought she was too young. Is it a joke to come to participate in the test fight? Ning Shan is also a smart man. Seeing Duanmu yawang understand, he doesn''t point it out. He just asks: "childe, Ning Shan wants to ask again exactly. Do you really want to participate in this fight?" "Of course." As soon as Ning Shan heard it, his eyes suddenly widened. What''s the matter with Gong Yu''s virtuous voice? He has always been so smart before. How can he be so clumsy today! "Childe, these are leaders..." Duanmu yawang was very curious. He interrupted him and asked, "doesn''t it mean that those who come to the Supreme Court to participate in the struggle are all chasing fame and wealth? Since they are all leading figures, why do they still participate in these?" When Ning Shan saw Duanmu yawang, he didn''t care at all, but said, "childe, we are all practitioners. We should know that a person is just practicing. No matter how high his cultivation is, it''s meaningless. What he pursues is just the pleasure of fighting and the sense of achievement of defeating his opponent." Duanmu yawang sniffed at the speech and sneered, "young master Ning Shan said this at a high level. However, if the blue eyed and green eyed people heard it, they would be sad." Compared with the sense of pleasure and achievement, they just want to live well! Chapter 1192 Ning Shan heard that Duanmu yawang was a little unhappy, and it seemed that he was fighting against injustice for those with blue eyes and those with green eyes. It made him feel strange. He himself is a purple eyed person. He should know how good it is to be a purple eyed person. Why should he speak and scoff for the humble blue eyed person and the green eyed person? Of course, he was also a wink and knew how to treat the guests correctly, so he didn''t take Duanmu yawang''s words and replied with a smile: "the childe is right." Duanmuya glanced at him and continued his topic: "so, these elders came here to compete?" "Exactly." Duanmu yawang smiled. In fact, he also understood that the competition was just good. Everyone was a leading figure. It was estimated that no one was convinced and wanted to compete more. She glanced at the audience and looked attentively at the people operating on the stage, and asked: "everyone is so eager, but because it is not easy for these leading figures to gather together, it is difficult for many people to meet them on weekdays. Now they have the opportunity, so they come to watch?" "Young master is clever." Duanmu yawang glanced at the group of old men, thought of something, and asked curiously, "in recent years, is it true that no people under the age of 60 have come to the testing room to fight, or do not let people under the age of 60 participate in the fight in this fighting room?" Upon hearing this, Ning Shan frowned and said, "childe, all our fighting rooms can participate as long as they can enter our supreme Pavilion. There is no limit." Duanmu yawang listened and smiled: "in that case, I''m relieved." she was worried that because of her age, those old people would not want to fight with her! Ning Shan also saw Duanmu yawang''s idea, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. However, after she mentioned it, she thought of an important point, patted her forehead with regret, and said shamefully: "by the way, childe, there''s one thing, Ning Shan forgot to tell you." Duanmu yawang was curious, "what''s up?" "It''s the testing room and reading room. Because of the special situation, their points are also very special. I need to tell you about this in advance." Duanmu yawang is all ears: "how special?" "If you lose in such a special fight room, the deducted points are not one point, but thirty points, and each person who wins gets thirty points, not all the points of the person who loses, which is different from the popular fights such as dragon and tiger fight room." Duanmu yawang immediately understood, "that is, if a person with 60 points loses to a person with 90 points, the person with 60 points will be reduced by 30 points, and the person with 90 points will only add 30 points, not 61 points?" "Yes." Ning Shan smiled: "because of this special reason, if you want to participate in this special fight room, you need to have at least 30 guaranteed points. Of course, it must also be a proof of understanding medicine." Duanmu yawang patted his chest, "fortunately, I accumulated a lot yesterday. Moreover, I came in yesterday and gave drug certification, right?" "Yes." Ning Shan looked at her meaningfully when she was responding. In fact, he wanted to say that 30 points are very considerable for many people, and everyone who came here is very strong. Taking the chance to participate is just to send points to others. Most people don''t take part casually. And he really doesn''t hurt at all. However, in fact, it''s not his fault. He won his points too smoothly yesterday. It''s estimated that it''s a very simple thing to grasp the points. Where do you know how many people fight for a point. "Young master Ning Dan, I''m definitely going to attend. Are you going to sign me up?" "Yes." Ning Shan nodded and asked, "by the way, do you know the rules of participating in the test room?" "Yesterday, I browsed through the book and got a general idea." Duanmu yawang said, "first sign up, then give the medicine to the Supreme Court, give it to the special tester of the Supreme Court, then write his own test results of the medicine to the Supreme Court, and then queue up to participate, right?" To put it in detail, the drugs for participating in the testing room are not from the Supreme Court, but from each person participating in the struggle. Participants took out a drug that they thought was the most difficult to detect and could best present their own testing strength. At the same time, they could embarrass others and handed it to the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court had the most authoritative person to carry out the first step of testing. Of course, before the Supreme Court goes to comfort people, participants should also provide a copy of their own test results of the drug to the Supreme Court. Finally, the medicine tested by the supreme cabinet authority will be tested by the opponent of the participants. If the opponent''s test is completely correct and faster than the contestant''s time, the opponent will win. In short, a and B each take a pill to test each other. If the answer is closest to the authority, then the winner will win, otherwise the loser will lose. "Yes." after listening to Ning Shan, Duanmu yawang felt that although he was young, he still came prepared, "can you prepare the medicine?" "Ready." "OK, please give me the medicine. I''ll take the medicine and register for you." "OK." Duanmu yawang smelled the speech, took off the heaven and earth bag from his waist, took out a bottle of medicine from inside and handed it to Ning Shan. Ning Shan took it, poured out only one, and then asked her to wait in place. He went up to the table, found the referee and said a few words with the man. Duanmu yawang paid close attention to the situation on the other side of the condensation order and found that when the condensation order finished, the referee looked straight at her. Because the distance was a little far, she couldn''t see the situation of the person, but the condensation order seemed to hug and bend over the person. It is estimated that there were others present until Ning Shan. Everyone present was a little surprised at the delivery of the medicine. Duanmu looked at the people next to her and couldn''t help looking at her. At the same time, she heard some whispers¡ª¡ª "Hand in the medicine. Is there anyone else who wants to take part in the test?" "Isn''t it this person? Young master Ning Dan has been following this person all the time, but this person seems to be young?" Some people next to Duanmu yawang looked at Duanmu yawang one after another, but because Duanmu yawang''s hat yarn was covered, they couldn''t see their faces and didn''t listen to her carefully, so it was difficult to guess her age. However, from her figure and her hands, I guess she is very young. Of course, there is humanity: "maybe it''s a white, rejuvenated little old man? Don''t you think he''s tall?" "Poof!" The little white deer was drinking water. When he heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but burst out, patted on the bed and laughed: "white skinned, rejuvenated little old man, ha ha..." Chapter 1193 Duanmu yawang''s face turned black after listening. Yaya, are these people too imaginative? Her hand is not what a rejuvenated person can have, okay? Yan Huiyin also laughed, and laughed very hard. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s angry appearance, he hurriedly comforted: "xiaoyawang, this is at least proof that you disguise well and ignore them." Duanmu yawang was about to speak. At this time, Ning Dan came back and looked at Duanmu yawang with a positive color: "Gongyu, next, I need to take you to a special place and let you write down your answer." "OK." "Please." Ning Shan asked her to go out, and then an instant, she went to a strange place. It was a medium-sized material. It was similar to some meeting rooms in my life. There were many people sitting at a long table. However, these people, like her, wrapped their whole body tightly. Everyone covered their faces and only showed a pair of eyes. They could not see a person''s face clearly. However, from those turbid old eyes, these people are not young. The little white deer and Yin Huiyin cried out when they saw such a lineup. The little white deer couldn''t help saying, "master, what''s the matter with these people? How can they be like the judge of life and death in the underworld?" "Judge of life and death in the underworld?" what the hell? "I heard before that there is a supreme seventy-two court of life and death in the underworld. One court is one person. I heard that if someone in the underworld makes a mistake, the judges of life and death will directly form the seventy-two court to judge them. When these people are tried, they look like they are covered with veils." "So it is." Inexplicably, Duanmu yawang was popular science, but he was still very interested. "The underworld, in general, is not a dead man? Why is there a saying of life and death?" "You''re stupid. The underworld masters the afterlife!" the little white deer rolled his eyes angrily. "If people in the underworld make mistakes in the underworld and are judged by the judge of life and death, generally speaking, they are not immortal, or they become animals." "Oh, oh." Duanmu yawang was interested in listening. He wanted to ask, but someone pulled his sleeve. Duanmu yawang suddenly came back to his mind. He looked up and saw Ning Shan frown and looked at her disapprovingly: "Gongyu, just now the elders asked you, do you really know your medicine?" Duanmuya looked up and found that those people looked at her one by one. She hurriedly replied, "I understand." "Just understand." A man who sat at the front of the long table and knew the most distinguished position at a glance said four words faintly and asked Ning Shan, "what kind of struggle has he participated in before?" "Dragon and tiger fight." "What about the others?" Ning Shan seemed to be a little hard to say, but he still replied positively: "No." As soon as the words came out, the whole room fell into a dead silence. Duanmu yawang noticed something wrong. How did she feel that in the eyes of these people, she only participated in the Dragon Tiger struggle, as if it made them very unhappy? Don''t you have 30 points to participate? Why do they still care so much? Of course, Duanmu yawang can feel that these people have a very high status, and Ning Shan is more respectful to these people. After coming in, he always keeps the look of bending his head and waist. He bends his waist to 90 degrees before answering every word. A moment later, Ning Shan broke the silence and said respectfully, "later, Gongyu will bother your elders." Without answering him, Duanmu yawang felt that the eyes of those people fell on her again. Those eyes seemed to stare her out of holes, making Duanmu yawang uncomfortable. Until after the good film carving, the person sitting in the front stretched out his hand to point to a position and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "sit." "Yes." Duanmu yawang sat down in that position. As soon as she sat down, an old man next to her pushed his pen, ink, paper and inkstone to her, "please write down your opinion on this medicine." "OK." Duanmu yawang felt that the Supreme Court was really mysterious. A room was full of people who refused to go on the road. It was embarrassing to think about it. When she heard the speech, she didn''t look at the people. She nodded and picked up her brush, dipped it in ink and waved. Duanmu yawang remembered that when looking at the opinions of the testing room, he asked the fighter to write a drug profile as detailed as possible, so Duanmu yawang wrote two pieces of paper. However, she wrote fast. Before long, she put down her pen, "predecessors, I''ve written it." Listening to her voice, the person next to her was interrupting and reaching for the paper she had written. Hearing Yan''s old hand stopped and asked in an unclear tone, "how old are you this year?" "Fifteen." "Ridiculous!" As soon as one of them listened, he immediately took the case. The other person next to the man quickly restrained him, "brother, what are you doing? It''s too impolite. Don''t let the young people see jokes." "But a yellow haired boy..." Before the person with an opinion finished, the person sitting in the front looked at duanmuya and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Let''s go down." "Yes." Ning Shan replied without giving Duanmu yawang time to react. With a wave of her hand, Duanmu yawang looked at the surrounding environment. When she looked closely, she found that they appeared in front of the detection room again. Duanmu yawang blinked and couldn''t help asking: "those people just now..." "Our predecessors of the Supreme Court." Ning Shan didn''t wait for Duanmu yawang to finish. He answered without pain and itch. He stretched out his hand to open the door, made an invitation to Duanmu yawang and said, "Gongyu, the process has been completed. You can queue up." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked where she couldn''t see that Ning Dan didn''t want her to continue to ask. She also knew that she didn''t ask again and followed Ning Dan indoors. Approaching the room, Duanmu yawang glanced at the stage and found that the two people on the stage were not the two at the beginning. The fight just now should have ended. Ningdan takes Duanmu yawang to the place where they are waiting in line. There are all old men sitting there. As soon as ningdan and Duanmu yawang appear at that position, the old men who are waiting in line look at them together. These old men have been to the supreme Pavilion many times. Naturally, they have seen Ning Dan and know what he wants to do. Subconsciously, they asked, "young master Ning Dan, this is also coming to participate in the fight?" "Exactly." Because these two rows of seats were full, it was difficult to let Duanmu yawang stand and wait. After that, he smiled at the old men and said to Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, please wait a minute." With that, Duanmu ran away without waiting for an answer. Chapter 1194 After he left, the old men''s eyes fell on Duanmu yawang. They looked at Duanmu yawang''s exposed snow-white hands, and then remembered Ning Shan''s sentence "Gongyu childe". The fundus of a pair of old eyes couldn''t believe it! How dare a yellow haired boy come to the testing room? This yellow haired boy is just fooling around. Why does the Supreme Court let this yellow haired boy fool around! "What bad luck!" The one closest to Duanmu yawang was an old man who looked more than 60 years old and was still young among a group of old people in their 70s and 80s. He stared at Duanmu yawang angrily and suddenly said such a sentence. The other old people next to him naturally knew what his bad luck meant. Although they were not happy, they still couldn''t help teasing: "brother Kobayashi, isn''t it just right to have a young man together?" In this testing room, age is a kind of qualification. Lin can call the wind and rain in his own territory, but when he comes here, he can only be called "brother Xiaolin". A small word reveals the meaning of contempt. Although he is younger than other people in his teens and 20s, he is not reconciled to his status, and he hates them all the more. However, when people''s age is there, he can''t refute it, let alone show his dislike on his face. He persuaded himself to bear it. As long as he fought for a while, he would win. As long as he wins the fight, he wants to see who dares to call him brother Xiaolin! At the moment, he could only bear it. He said with a smile on his face: "Ge Lao, this is really outrageous. You say that such a young man, he probably just quit milk. He came to participate in this. Even if I beat him, it''s boring!" It''s actually very polite to say it''s boring. In the general competition room, there is a weak person who comes to fight. He comes to give points. No one will be unhappy about such a thing. However, their test room is not an ordinary fight room, but they don''t care if these points are not points. They want an opponent who can compete! A yellow haired boy will only be invincible if he wins. They don''t have time to brush their fists and embroider their legs with the baby! "Hahaha ~" As soon as Kobayashi''s words fell, Ge couldn''t help laughing. There was a hint of narrowness in the bottom of his eyes and said, "brother Kobayashi, I want to remind you that although others are behind you, you may not have a chance to fight with others! After all, only the winner on this stage can accept other people''s challenges, can''t you?" The battle is conducted in pairs, that is, if Kobayashi wants to fight Duanmu yawang, he must win his opponent. And Ge Lao said that Xiao Lin may not win. It can be said that he made his words clear and didn''t give face at all. Kobayashi''s face sank immediately. "Old Ge can really joke." "This is no joke." Ge hung his eyelids and stared at Lin with a smile: "does brother Xiaolin think that we old guys can''t compare with your younger generation?" Kobayashi is 20 years younger than him, that is, his son''s age. He usually thinks highly of himself. He doesn''t respect the elders and despises the younger generation. If he doesn''t respect people, he will not be polite to him! Lin Lao was so angry that his face was almost crooked. He endured so hard that he didn''t get angry on the spot. He only gritted his teeth and retorted: "I won a lot of points in the test fight last year." "Last year?" Ge sneered, "isn''t that because we old guys are busy and aren''t present? Brother Xiaolin, don''t you really think you can sweep the fight room this time?" "Ge Lao, last year''s fighting room was also my youngest." "Really?" Ge laoming didn''t believe it and said faintly, "wasn''t last year''s testing room rated as the least level year?" Kobayashi took a deep breath and said, "since Ge doesn''t believe it, we''ll wait and see today." Ge Lao pulled at the corner of his mouth, "we really have to wait and see." When these words fell, neither of them paid attention to the other. "Poof!" The little white deer couldn''t help laughing when he saw it in the medical system. "Master, these people are really interesting. No one is satisfied with each other. They are arrogant enough." Then he shook his head and sighed: "in fact, there''s nothing to fight for, right? It''s going to be a competition for a while. Whoever wins will naturally come out. Now he''s not afraid to be beaten in the face in an instant!" Duanmu yawang stood by and listened to the conversation between the two old men. He also felt funny, but before he opened his mouth, Ning Dan came back. He brought a chair back in his hand. He put down the chair and put it next to old Kobayashi. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I''m sorry, childe. Please sit down." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang felt that the service of the Supreme Court was really considerate. She was moved. She walked forward for two days. She was about to sit down. The chair was kicked aside by a foot sticking out from the back of her body. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and looked behind her. As soon as I saw it, I saw a young man full of heroism. The other party was wearing the same clothes and robes as old Lin. Besides, not only he, but also several people next to him are wearing clothes similar to Lin Lao. It seems that they should be people of Lin Lao''s sect. Aware that Duanmu yawang turned his head, the young man immediately said, "sorry, my feet were tired just now. I didn''t expect to kick down your chair." Although it was an apology, however, there was no apology in his eyes. Some were only contempt and ridicule. As long as he had eyes, he knew that he was actually looking for trouble. Lin Lao also noticed the movement here and glanced at the young man. The young man looked at it and hurriedly hugged his fist: "elder, did the disciple bother you?" "No." After only saying one word, old Lin took back his sight and continued to look at the stage. He didn''t seem to notice the rude news of his disciples at all. The young man immediately hooked his lips and smiled, and looked at Duanmu''s eyes more contemptuous. Duanmu yawang immediately laughed angrily and sighed: "the ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. They really have what kind of master and what kind of apprentice." "What do you mean?" Both the young man and old Lin heard Duanmu yawang''s words. The young man immediately Chen Liang and glared at her fiercely, "my master has a talent against the sky and is a natural tester. How dare you insult my master?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. She asked softly, "since your master is so powerful, my words are naturally praise. Young master, why are you angry?" Duanmu yawang''s sentence is clearly not a good word. It certainly doesn''t mean that! Of course, if he refuted, he admitted. Suddenly, his face was green and white, but he was unwilling: "you..." Chapter 1195 "Clear text!" Old Lin felt duanmuya looked at his teeth and sharp mouth. He also knew that if it went on like this, his disciples would fall into the language trap dug by the young man, and his face was heavy and he made a voice to stop it. "Master!" The young man was unwilling, "you heard it just now. It''s clear that he is..." "Shut up." Lin Lao''s face was solemn. Although he was talking to his disciples, his eyes were staring straight at Duanmu ya, "since some people don''t measure their strength, let him reflect on himself on the fighting platform for a while. What''s the use of noise?" "Yes!" When Dong Mingwen heard this, his face was happy and he was more respectful to old Lin: "master, the lesson is right." "Yes." Lin Lao then took his eyes back from Duanmu yawang''s face and continued to look at the stage. Ning Shan didn''t expect such a play to be staged in front of him. Apart from Duanmu yawang, he is still here. He is a man of the Supreme Court, but no one cares about him! This makes it clear that you don''t give yourself face! Look at Lin Lao and Lin Lao''s disciples. Ning Dan took a deep breath and knew that his qualifications were too shallow. It was normal for these people to look down on themselves, so they had to swallow it reluctantly. He straightened his chair a little and moved two or three meters away from Lin LaoLa. Then he put his voice very softly and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, I''m sorry, please sit down." Duanmu yawang sat down according to Yan. She was naturally very angry with teacher Lin''s disciples'' words. However, old Lin''s words "since some people don''t measure their strength, let him reflect on themselves on the fighting platform later" woke her up. She really doesn''t have to worry about these people. It''s a big deal how they embarrass her off the stage, so she''ll double her on the stage! She will definitely make them regret it! For Ning Shan''s words, she was a little surprised and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "the fault is not you. Why do you apologize?" Ning Shan drooped his eyes, coughed softly, and opened his cheeks with a little red: "childe, I don''t know. I''m the worst qualified guide in the supreme Pavilion. I can''t help any distinguished guest with high status and strong influence." Duanmuya looked at it and was immediately angry and smiled, "that''s me. I''m a guest of low status? I''m assigned to you because we are not valued?" "Yes." Ning Shan gave a subconscious reply. After he finished, he felt that he had said something wrong. He was afraid of hitting Duanmu yawang. He hurriedly said, "but childe, you are still young. Besides, you suddenly entered the dragon and tiger list yesterday. You must not be underestimated in the future. Don''t belittle yourself." Then he added with a smile: "you are the only one I have guided to enter the dragon and tiger list!" "So it is." Duanmu yawang stared at Ning Dan thoughtfully and felt that Ning Dan was also a little heartless. Isn''t the Supreme Court always very confidential? He didn''t show the mountain and dew in his previous conversation. Today, he confessed his heart to her "Yes." Ning Shan nodded heavily to show that he was telling the truth, "childe, your future must be immeasurable!" Duanmu yawang suddenly relaxed a lot. He hugged his chest with both hands and crossed his legs. He asked interestingly, "why do you add the word ''future''? Don''t you believe I can''t be underestimated now?" As soon as Ning Shan heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched and suddenly had a headache. "Why don''t you talk?" "Childe..." Ning Shan stared at Duanmu yawang and hesitated for a moment. He thought it would be better to tell the truth directly: "young master, you are very talented and really powerful, but you are... Lack of heart." "Lack of heart? Ha ha ha ~" the little white deer immediately smiled forward and backward and burst into tears. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and said, "how do you say this, young master Ning Dan?" Ning Shan was forced to cry. Suddenly, he regretted that he had confided in Duanmu yawang. His words had been expressed politely, and he asked! Does he have to tell the truth! "Young master Ning Dan?" Ning Shan closed his eyes, bit his teeth and said, "don''t you think, childe, normal people, who dares to sit here at this age! You, you..." Normal people should sit in the back of the auditorium to watch the war. He doesn''t stop trying to persuade them. He really thinks he can go all over the world after eating a bowl of rice! These old people eat more salt than he does! I don''t believe how to persuade and how to attack. It''s not lack of heart! In fact, it''s not wrong to despise old Lin to some extent. Anyone who sees such a young man appear next to him is also angry! And he also blamed himself for his shallow qualifications. He didn''t know how to persuade him. Don''t blame those predecessors in the conference room who didn''t look good at him one by one and said that his work was absurd! "All right, all right." Duanmu yawang felt that the topic was back in place again. She didn''t want to find guilt for nothing. She was busy to stop Ning Shan. Next, "shall we seriously watch the fight?" Ning Shan actually wants to persuade Duanmu yawang back here. Thirty points are missing. She''s going to drop the list. Why don''t she cherish it so much! However, he was a man of the Supreme Court. He knew that he should not interfere with the guests with his own views. He restored his original calm appearance and nodded politely: "you are right." When the conversation stopped, Duanmu looked at it and watched it carefully. The two fighters on the stage are testing drugs, and their actions are very skilled. Their techniques are like clouds and flowing water. The people watching under the stage are full of worship and admiration. Only Duanmu yawang could not help yawning. Ning Shan noticed her movements and moved her eyebrows, but she didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang took his sight back from the stage, sighed and whispered to Ning Dan, "it''s really boring. Young master Ning Dan, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep. When it''s almost my turn, please call me." Then he leaned back against the chair and began to close his eyes. Ning Shan stared in disbelief, "childe, you......" at this time, he was still in the mood to sleep! He said he was short-sighted. Is he really short-sighted? "Shh, don''t make any noise." Duanmu yawang said a word and continued to sleep. She knew that it would take a long time to line up. Although she slept in a chair, it didn''t hinder her from sleeping soundly. I don''t know how long I slept. My shoulder was slightly shaken, and the voice of Ning Shan came into my ears: "childe, it''s your turn, wake up ~" "Oh ~" Duanmu yawang slightly opened his eyes, yawned and asked, "am I on stage now?" "No, wait." Ning Shan pointed to the stage and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "look." Duanmu yawang looked at the stage, and then saw two people on the stage, who happened to be Ge Lao and Lin Lao. Both of them stopped the detection action and bent their heads to write their own detection results on the paper. Chapter 1196 Duanmu Ya looked at the two people on the stage with her eyes half narrowed, and then looked at her side. There were still people sitting there. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows: "these people have fought once?" "Yes." "Oh." Duanmu yawang just woke up and her brain was still a little confused. She yawned and asked, "how long will it take them to really end?" It''s cruel to wake her up before it''s over! When Ning Shan was about to speak, Ge Lao on the stage stopped writing and handed the paper in his hand to the referee on one side. The referee took it, and Ge Lao returned to his position and sat down. After he sat down, he glanced at Lin Lao''s position and smiled faintly. He looked confident. Duanmu yawang was curious and asked Ning Shan, "who is stronger in your heart?" Uh! Ning was stunned, lowered his head and said, "it''s hard to say." Duanmu yawang thought he was afraid of offending people. "No one else can hear here. Why not?" "Gongyu childe, Ning Shan really doesn''t know how to evaluate, but he doesn''t dare to evaluate." Ning Shan smiled bitterly and said, "Ge Laoji is older, has rich experience and has thousands of points, and he has thousands of points, and more than 600 points come from the testing fight room." "In other words, he has participated in more than 200 battles?" "Yes." Ning Shan nodded and continued to analyze: "in contrast, old Lin has only participated in it for two years. Last year was the first time to participate. In the past few years, old Lin has put on a brilliant show and defeated all the challengers. It is also rare." Then he sighed: "one of the two elders has rich experience, and the other shines brightly in a year. In addition, they have not fought, so it is not good to evaluate." "I see." Duanmu Ya looked at her fingertips, pointed her chin and sighed. Unfortunately, she woke up later and didn''t have time to see their operation process. If she did, she might have an answer. When Ning Shan saw her asking so many questions, her eyelids moved, "are you worried?" Duanmu Ya looked up at him: "worry?" "The next one is you." Ning Shan sighed, "these two, no matter who wins, are much higher than you regardless of age or experience." The implication is that the strength gap is too big. Duanmu Ya looked at the two crossed legs and was tired, so she changed a posture. Wen Yan was not only not angry, but also looked at the stage while hooking her lips. "Young master Ning Shan, please don''t link age with strength." He was stunned. At this time, Lin Lao on the stage also wrote and handed his answer to the referee. The referee took the answer and said to ge Lao Lin, "please wait a moment." "OK." Lin Laoge replied and sat in his seat waiting for the answer. Duanmu yawang was really bored and asked Ning Shan, "if you choose one, who do you think will win?" Ning Shan pondered for a moment and finally said, "old Ge." after that, he asked Duanmu yawang, "young master, what about you?" "I don''t choose." Duanmu Ya looked lazily and said, "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It''s not easy to choose." No more questions. The crowd waited for half an hour. After several referees carefully took the answers handed in by the fighter, the answers handed over by the fighter to the Supreme Court, and the answers of the Supreme Court appraisal team, one of the referees stood up and said, "in the struggle between GE Lao and Lin Lao, we compared three answers, and the final winner is... Ge Lao!" "Wow!" There were many fans of Ge Lao. As soon as the news came out, there was a burst of exclamation, followed by bursts of cheers and applause. Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and looked at Ning Shan: "Congratulations, you guessed right." "Thank you." Ning Shan was also somewhat satisfied, but when he looked at Duanmu yawang, he wanted to stop talking. However, he thought for a moment and swallowed what he had said. On the stage, facing the applause and cheers of the crowd, Ge just smiled with a gentle smile. He didn''t seem to care much about the result, as if it wasn''t important for him to lose or win. He nodded to the audience as a tribute to his supporters. Then Mr. Lin walked over, stared at him with a pair of old eyes, patted him on the shoulder and opened his mouth like a gentle elder: "brother Xiao Lin, you are also very strong. You are a respectable opponent. I''m glad to fight with you." Lin Lao''s eyes were all unwilling. At the moment when the results came out, he was suddenly stiff. In the face of Ge Lao''s affectation, his face was even more ugly. However, when so many people looked at him, he couldn''t easily expose GE''s hypocrisy, and didn''t want to make a fool of himself. He stood up, smiled and arched his hands and said, "it''s an honor to fight with the elders. I''ve learned from this fight today." Ge Lao looked at Lin Lao''s oppressive appearance and was very satisfied. He smiled and narrowed his old eyes. He was about to speak. Lin Lao turned and respectfully asked the referee: "can you read out the detailed results so that Lin can know where he lost and improve next year?" Ge Lao sneered and stared at Lin Lao sarcastically: what a nice talk! To put it clearly is not to believe in the result, not willing to ask the answer to see if there is any mistake! "OK." In fact, such things as asking to read out the answer rarely happen, but there is no provision that you can''t ask. After all, not every fight can convince both sides. The judges were all very good tempered, so they bowed their heads and read out: "Mr. GE''s answer is 80% similar to the answer you gave to the Supreme Court, and your answer to the Supreme Court is also 80% similar to the internal test answer of the Supreme Court. However, Mr. GE''s answer is 90% similar to the internal test answer of the Supreme Court, that is to say, Mr. GE''s test results are up to 90% correct, while your own medicine is only 80% correct, In the medicine you give, you lose. " "In addition, about the medicine given by Mr. Ge, the answer given by Mr. Ge is 90% similar to the internal test answer of the Supreme Court, while the answer given by you during the struggle is only 70%. Therefore, you also lost in the medicine given by Mr. Ge." With that, the referee looked up at old Lin and said, "so, to sum up, old Lin, you lost." After hearing the answer, old Lin shook his lips twice and felt that he had been slapped loudly in public! He thought that the most he could lose was to test Ge Lao''s medicine. He thought that his detection would not be better than Ge Lao, but he didn''t expect that he had also fallen in his medicine! What a shame! Looking at Lin Lao''s expression, Ge Lao picked up the corners of his mouth and smiled. At the same time, there was a touch of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. ¡¿ Chapter 1197 What a lesson! I was twenty years younger than myself. I only participated in a test fight last year. I won a group of people of the same age, but I was blindfolded by lard. I thought I was invincible from now on. Even my predecessors dared to despise me and I was not wronged at all! The referee looked at Lin Lao and said, "if Lin Lao still has any questions, you can carefully check the six answers in my hand. If you still have questions after reading these six answers, we will arrange for you to see the Supreme Court''s testing team and let them test you in person." Old Lin''s lips shook, but he quickly squeezed out a smile on his face. "It''s too serious. How can there be any doubt? Lin has unconditional trust in the results of your Pavilion. However, in order to know where he lost, I still want to see the answer." Stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats, the white deer can''t help but make complaints about it. Duanmu Ya looked at his face and said faintly, "he can''t live with the supreme Pavilion. He won''t speak ill of it." Here, the referee listened to Lin Lao''s words, nodded immediately and handed the answer to Lin Lao: "please see." "Thank you." Lin Lao squeezed out a smile and said thanks. He took the paper and looked down carefully. At the beginning, his face was still very relaxed. His face became more and more dignified, and the gray color of his eyes became stronger. After reading it, his palm trembled slightly and handed back the paper, saying: "thank you, Lin found his mistake." The referee didn''t say anything. He stood quietly for a while, but he didn''t speak. Lin didn''t speak. They just stood like this. Duanmuya blinked: "what are they doing?" As soon as Ning''s single lip opened, "wait." Wait? Duanmu yawang was about to ask what this meant, when he saw the referee suddenly bend over, take out a bottle of medicine from the cabinet, one everywhere, and hand it to Lin Lao: "forget the list immediately, please eat it." "Eh?" Duanmu yawang was curious, "what''s this for? Why eat this instant forget list?" Ning Shan said, "when a person fights a day, he only gives one pill, and the answer is almost unique. After reading the answer, if he doesn''t forget it immediately, no one can guarantee whether he will tell the answer to the next fighter. This is for the sake of the fairness of the fight." "So it is." Duanmu yawang thought that the Supreme Court was indeed thoughtful, but he also had a question: "how many things can this instant forgetting medicine forget? Can''t it be abnormal enough to only forget the answer?" "Naturally, it''s impossible. It''s not as powerful as medicine." Ning Shan explained with a smile: "everything that happened in a quarter of an hour." quarter? Duanmu Ya looked at it and his brain flashed, "the time from old Lin to wait for the answer should be almost a quarter of an hour!" Ning Shan nodded: "yes." "Tut tut!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but sigh, "the Supreme Court has done a good job." "Indeed." After the two people talked here, Lin Lao on the stage obediently took the instant forgetting medicine from the referee''s hand, looked up and ate it all at once. After eating, he was stunned and looked at the referee. The referee said calmly, "you lost the game. I just read the answer. I gave you instant forget pill. What impression do you have?" "I''m impressed with everything except the content of the answer." Moreover, he did not doubt the answer, because he had a feeling of shock in his heart. He believed that he would have such a mood only because the answer convinced him. "Very good." The referee nodded, put the medicine away, waved and said, "that''s it." "Yes, thank you." Lin nodded to the referee, took a deep breath, turned around, and smiled calmly at GE: "Congratulations, Ge is old." "Thank you very much. I have a heart." Ge Lao smiled generously, but he still saw that Lin Lao didn''t admit defeat at all, so he didn''t want to make Lin Lao feel so good. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a generous appearance: "I''m an elder. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me at will." If this sentence is heard by some people in their teens and 20s, even in their 40s and 50s, it''s a thing worthy of ecstasy. It''s good to have a master willing to help! However, Mr. Lin is in his 60s and has won many honors. Now he has the ability to fight side by side with him. Therefore, Mr. Ge said at this time that it is clear to tell him that you are 20 years younger. In my eyes, you are no different from my student apprentice! I know more than you do not know how much! If someone with poor bearing capacity heard that old Ge had so much blood, old Lin sneered and said, "thank you, old Ge. However, there is a fighter behind you. I hope you can teach him more. He is estimated to be about the same age as your great grandson." As soon as he said this, Ge thought of Duanmu yawang, and his face suddenly became not very good-looking. Old Lin looked at it, but he felt comfortable. He turned and stepped down with a smile. The two men on the stage were tit for tat, and their voices were not loud. There was some noise under the stage because the fight ended. Everyone couldn''t hear what they were talking about, and thought they sympathized with each other. However, the others didn''t hear clearly, but Duanmu yawang understood the lip language and read the two people''s dialogue all the time. She touched her chin and sighed, "are these people ashamed of fighting with me?" "Huh?" Ning Shan didn''t hear clearly. "What did you say, childe?" "Nothing." Although she said so, she looked at GE Lao on the stage and smiled gently. If an enemy who knew her in his last life would tremble with fear when he saw her smile. However, no one here knows her. At this time, as soon as the referee knocked on the Gong, the originally noisy fighting room became quiet again. The referee immediately said, "next, please come to the next fighter!" As soon as these words came out, the people''s eyes immediately looked in the direction of duanmuya. At this time, old Lin had come back, looked at Duanmu yawang, and finally snorted with disdain. Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t care at all. In the eyes of everyone, she stood up leisurely and stepped on the stage step by step. There was a commotion under the stage as she walked up. "Is this man... Too young?" "Yes, although you can''t see your face, you look like a teenager..." "Silence!" The referee frowned and patted the case to stop: "if anyone makes too loud noise without authorization, please leave the testing room!" There was a momentary silence. The referee looked at duanmuya and said, "guest, please come here." Duanmu yawang walked over and the referee asked, "name¡° "Gongyu Deyin." ¡±Gender? " "Male." "Age?" Duanmu Ya looked at him for half a second and said, "sixteen." As soon as these words came out, there was a sound of pumping air under the stage. The eyes were all shocked. I couldn''t believe they guessed right. This man is really just a teenager! Chapter 1198 The referee''s recording hand paused when he heard Duanmu yawang''s age, but soon recovered, nodded, looked for it, found a piece of paper and handed it to her for a look, "please confirm this one, but you wrote us the answer of Supreme Court?" Duanmu looked down and said, "exactly." "OK." The referee nodded, took out another medicine from under the cabinet, handed it to Duanmu yawang and said, "this is the pill provided by GE Lao. What you need to test is this medicine. After the test, submit your answer." "I see." Duanmu yawang took the medicine, and the referee said, "you have a preparation time of half an hour. During this time, you need to prepare your things and start the test on time in half an hour." Then he waved; "You go and prepare." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded, took the medicine and walked over to another table dedicated to fighting on the stage. At this time, Ge Lao was standing next to his seat and looked at Duanmu yawang with a smile on his face. However, Duanmu yawang is very clear that he doesn''t smile so much as he has a smile on his face. The distance between the two desks is not far. It''s about three meters apart. He stared at Duanmu yawang and said with a smile: "young man, it''s really brave to come to the test fight at the age of 16." At this time, saying that courage can be seen is not a commendatory word. Duanmu yawang nodded to him and replied, "I''m really young. Maybe I don''t have enough experience. I''ll ask Mr. Ge for advice later." "You''re welcome. I''m just young and promising. When GE said, he said with a look of admiration:" later, you should carefully test it. " "It''s natural." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with him. After that, he sat down in his own position. While sitting down, he took off the heaven and earth bag from his waist and put it in it to carry out the detection tools. "Ge Lao, this is the medicine Gongyu needs you to test." at this time, the referee handed the medicine she gave to the Supreme Court to ge Lao. "OK." Ge Lao''s attitude was relaxed, and the referee went down. Ge Lao looked at the medicine in his hand, and a touch of contempt flashed across his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to Duanmu yawang''s medicine at all. The medicine of a yellow haired boy who doesn''t have neat hair. How difficult can it be? Thinking so, I put the medicine on the table, and then heard a whisper under the stage. I vaguely heard someone say, "what tools are he? He looks so strange." "Yes, it looks strange, but it''s beautiful. I''ve never seen such a thing before." Ge Laoyi listened and looked down the stage, but he saw that all the people under the stage stretched their necks and looked at their opponents. He couldn''t help but move his eyes. His eyes were light and fluttering, and he also glanced at duanmuya. At this look, he immediately twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t help asking, "childe, these... Are testing tools?" "Exactly." Duanmu yawang took out everything, put the heaven and earth bag, heard the surprise in GE''s words, his face was also very calm, and asked faintly, "why, does Ge think there is something wrong with my detection tools?" "... No." Ge Lao spit out such a word from his mouth for a moment, endured it for a moment, and said, "yes, some special." others'' detection tools are not made of ceramics, iron or bronze, and her set is like ice and snow. Her whole body is snow-white and transparent, and there are very strange transparent pipes. It looks very strange. But it is undeniable that the shape is very high, smooth and ingenious, and you can know everything at a glance. Looking at such a set of testing tools, old GE''s eyes darkened and thought: Although this boy is young, it is estimated that he comes from medicine, everyone may be a little skilful. Thinking so, he glanced at the medicine he threw on the table, picked it up, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. A peculiar and rich fragrance of medicine filled the tip of the nose. He has identified countless drugs in his life. Each drug fragrance enters his nose, and then he can roughly layer them out. In this way, the detection is also confident. However, the fragrance of this medicine went into the tip of his nose, but he could not layer the aroma and smell as before, so as to obtain drug information. On the contrary, he smelled it for a long time and had to produce several medicinal materials! This made him bright and heavy immediately. Subconsciously, he looked at Duanmu yawang and saw that Duanmu yawang had placed the detection tools, and then picked up his medicine and smelled it. But once, the medicine is removed from the tip of the nose. Old Ge looked at it and sneered. There was a flash of pride in his eyes. A young man is a young man. He has no experience and no strength! The complexity of the medicine given by himself is not generally comparable. He can''t get the measurement information by sniffing. His nose probably can''t smell anything, so it''s so fast. Thinking so, he was satisfied and put Duanmu yawang''s medicine on the tip of his nose again for a while, but he still didn''t smell any other information. If at ordinary times, he is expected to be flustered, but when he thinks that his opponent is a young man, he has no pressure at all. He feels that it is definitely a win-win struggle for him! "It''s half an hour!" At this time, the referee knocked on the gong and announced, "the fight starts from now. The time is in an hour! Are you ready?" "Ready!" "Ready!" Duanmu yawang and Ge Lao answered in unison. "Let''s start." The referee knocked on the gong and sat back. Duanmu yawang and Ge Lao began to detect. An elder over 80 and a 16-year-old brat. Generally speaking, people watching the test can''t help but focus on the operation of their elders, so they can learn and worship well. In fact, people do. However, looking at it, people couldn''t help but put more attention on Duanmu yawang. As for the reason? Because they found that although GE''s operation was very skilled, he somehow stopped and hesitated from time to time, as if he had encountered some problems. He sometimes stops to record while operating, probably for fear that the information will be forgotten. Of course, this is the normal state of every tester. Only such actions can prove that the tester has detected important information. On the contrary, the young man didn''t know whether he was too young or something, but he didn''t have such a time. Chapter 1199 When he operated, his movements were so skillful that everyone was surprised. His movements were like clouds and flowing water, and he was very quick and decisive. Looking at the color state displayed in the instrument under his own operation, he continued to move on to the next step at a glance, almost without pause, and did not stop to record anything. When they saw him like this, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "he didn''t detect any information? He didn''t write anything once!" "I think so." Some people couldn''t help laughing, and there was a taste of schadenfreude: "however, he was so young, didn''t he have guessed the result long ago?" "Yes." Someone agreed to nod, but it is undeniable: "his operation is really good. That action is really fucking good-looking. Look at that finger, it''s thinner and better than some princess''s golden hands!" Of course, there are not only one or two who have noticed this. Someone listened to others and joined the discussion camp with a smile, "yes, I don''t know. I thought he was a woman!" "Women? How did you talk?" there was also a young woman nearby. She was not happy to hear such words. She snorted and scolded a few words. Then she looked at Duanmu ya, looked at her flexible and beautiful fingertips, and looked at the drugs she tested. She couldn''t help muttering: "you said, where did he get these testing tools? It''s too good-looking?" "Yes, yes, it''s really beautiful!" Women are born to love beauty. Many people can''t help but agree, "with the discoloration of drugs, drug dilution and other changes, they can be seen at a glance, and they look particularly good-looking. I really want to have a set!" The people under the stage are praising, while the people on the stage are testing and watching drugs. Time passes little by little. The limited time is in an hour. In about half an hour, Duanmu yawang stopped the detection action, looked at the paper on the table, reached out for the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, held the brush and began to write. When the people under the stage saw it, they gave a cry and said with a happy smile: "have you finally detected something for so long? Alas, it''s really difficult for him." "Yes." Someone couldn''t stand Duanmu yawang and said, "in fact, sometimes people really need to know themselves clearly and don''t look at how many meters they ate. It''s a big joke to dare to run up and fight with elders like GE!" Someone looked at Duanmu on the stage, touched his chin and thought, "don''t you think he''s been writing for a long time?" "It''s estimated that there are more than one or two pieces of information, but five or six?" someone said frivolously and smiled: "don''t look at it. I don''t know how many pieces GE has recorded, ha ha..." The audience laughed quietly. Duanmu yawang on the stage continued to write quickly with a brush. About a quarter of an hour later, she finished writing two pieces of paper, then picked up the third piece of paper and began to write. Everyone under the stage and Ge Lao on the stage were attracted by Duanmu yawang''s action. Then he was startled. He... Seems to have recorded too many records? How many pieces of paper do you write at once? Of course, Duanmu yawang didn''t finish writing three pieces of paper. The third piece of paper wrote two lines. Soon she stopped writing, then took the paper and gently dried the ink. When GE saw this, his face relaxed. He was about to continue monitoring, but Duanmu yawang put down the paper, and then... Poured the medicine on the detection tool into a residue tray at his feet? "My God!" When the audience and Ge Lao on the stage saw it, they all changed their faces and said strangely, "don''t tell me, has he finished the monitoring? Half the time hasn''t arrived yet. He''s too fast!" "Yes! No one has ever been so quick before. Even if there is, they will carefully monitor one side of the drug to see if there is any error. How can anyone pour out the test solution like him?" "But people have no experience, so don''t be surprised!" someone soon relaxed and said with a smile: "people think they have tried hard, and they think they can''t detect anything even if it takes a long time. It''s normal to clean up early." "Yes." The people under the stage laughed fiercely and looked at Duanmu Ya with sympathy. The referee turned black and angrily knocked on the Gong: "silence! If anyone makes more noise in the inspection area, get out immediately! This is the last chance. Don''t want a fight, you have to warn three times!" When they heard this, their faces turned white. In a fight, the referee warned the referee twice in a row that it had never happened. Everyone was worried and dared not make any more noise. Mr. Ge naturally listened to the discussion of the people under the stage. When he heard the words of the people behind him, he thought about the results of others'' testing his medicine. His originally tense mood suddenly relaxed. He shook his head and joked to himself, "it''s really a magic barrier. Don''t you understand his own medicine? How can he be tested in such a short time?" Thinking so, he was more and more relieved, bowed his head and continued to test seriously. Different from GE Lao, Duanmu yawang didn''t care about the noise under the stage, and didn''t listen to a word. He just did his own thing seriously, poured out the liquid medicine soon, and then cleaned his testing tools one by one. After washing, wipe the detection tool with a clean and dry cloth provided by wushangge on the table, and then put it back into the heaven and earth bag. After putting back the heaven and earth bag, Duanmu yawang did it last night, and then... It''s so boring. She held her cheek in one hand and the three pieces of paper she had written in the other. It looked like that after reading it, she looked at Mr. Ge and saw that he was serious and recorded it while testing. It seems that it is impossible to complete the test in a moment. This cognition gave her a headache. She rubbed her forehead and whispered to the little white deer: "Alas, little white, tell me, how long has it been?" "Half an hour." Duanmuya raised her eyebrows and almost shouted, "you, you mean I have to wait half an hour?" "Look at Mr. Ge." the little white deer cruelly reminded her, "if Mr. Ge fails to finish the test in advance, you will have to wait half an hour to insult the accident." "Alas!" Duanmu yawang was helpless. He held his cheeks in his hands and stared at the eaves above his head. It seemed that he wanted to stare through two holes in the eaves. The little white deer said sarcastically, "master, you should have expected that. The old people like to linger. You should be patient with the old people. The old people are not as flexible as the young people." Duanmu Ya looked and said, "if Ge Lao hears this sentence, people will cut you down with a knife." Chapter 1200 The little white deer stared, looked like I was very kind and said, "it''s better than directly saying that he is inferior to others?" "So confident in me?" "That''s necessary." Compared with this, the little white deer wanted to know, "master, you should have developed this medicine yourself?" "Yes." she knows her own medicine best. General testers are not necessarily pharmacists. They are only responsible for testing others. Sometimes it is impossible to be 100% clear about some drugs. She knows her medicine very well. "You made it yourself." The little white deer touched his chin and looked sympathetically at old Ge: "I guess the accuracy of his test this time is estimated to be a record low, maybe!" Duanmu yawang was sleeping just now. He and Yin Huiyin didn''t sleep. They watched the battle all the way. The detection accuracy of these testers was at least 60%. Although it was a sort of struggle, before and after Ge Lao, besides Duanmu yawang, he also competed with two other people. His accuracy rate has always been about 90%, which can be described as very powerful. Among these testers, he is one of the best. However, he felt that Duanmu yawang''s medicine could not achieve this victory rate. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He hurriedly looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "master, how much do you think his detection accuracy is?" "I don''t know him." As soon as you have time to sit down and have nothing to do, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help feeling sleepy. He yawned and said, "it''s hard to guess." "I guess sixty percent!" The little white deer glanced and tightened his eyebrows. It was obvious that he was confused. Old Ge raised his chin triumphantly, "he must not exceed this number!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang couldn''t deny it. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t quarrel with me first. There''s still half an hour. I''ll make up my sleep." The little white deer was dissatisfied: "master, are you a pig? Why do you know to sleep as soon as you are empty, and you don''t care about your opponent?" "There''s nothing to care about." Duanmu yawang was impatient. "If you quarrel again, I''ll cash yesterday''s bet. You don''t want to eat in seven days. Believe it or not?" "Well, if people don''t quarrel with you," the little white deer pursed his lips and bowed to his fingers under Duanmu yawang''s obscene power. After he didn''t make any noise, duanmuya looked up and put her hands on her cheeks, and soon fell asleep. When she was sleeping, Mr. Ge was still seriously testing the medicine layer by layer. His eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, and his anxiety was getting bigger and bigger, because he found that in this medicine, he encountered an unprecedented number of unknown drugs. Moreover, this pill seems to contain more drugs than any pill he has tested in the past. It is complex. It is composed of decomposition and analogy. It tries its best, but every step can encounter new problems. As time passed, his heart sank. He didn''t expect that the medicine given by a yellow haired boy would be so troublesome! Looking at the information written on his paper and the layers of drug solution in the detection tool, he had to admit that he was a little helpless. Where did the Yellow haired boy get such a complex medicine? Ge Lao''s heart was so angry that his teeth itched. He looked at duanmuya, but saw her hand holding her head. Her head was little by little. At a glance, he knew that she was... Asleep! ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Old Ge was so angry that he almost vomited blood! He was testing hard here, but he was sleeping happily. It was hitting him in the face! As an elder, he can''t say anything. Look at the drugs in his testing tools. He takes a deep breath and continues to study. He doesn''t believe it. He thinks it''s difficult to detect. The accuracy of a yellow haired boy is higher than him! As time passed, Duanmu yawang didn''t know how long she had slept. Suddenly, she heard the little white deer shout to her, "master, wake up. The time is coming. Old Ge began to write the answer!" "Oh." Duanmuya looked at her elbow supporting the table for half an hour, and her hand joints hurt. She yawned, opened her eyes, rubbed her elbow and looked at GE Lao. She really saw him writing quickly. Duanmu Ya looked at it and looked at his test tool again. When she saw the color of the liquid medicine, she smiled faintly, "well, very good." The little white deer heard it and said inexplicably, "what''s good?" "You''ll know in a minute." When Duanmu yawang said this, he saw that old Ge had finished writing two pieces of paper and then stopped writing. After stopping writing, he glanced at Duanmu yawang. He saw that Duanmu yawang was looking in his direction. While sorting out the things on the table, he secretly mocked: "Gongyu, you can sleep on the struggle field. GE has a long knowledge." After that, tut tut sighed and said, "you can''t abandon yourself like this. If you continue to test, maybe you can get more things?" "...." she has finished the test. Why continue the test? Is she sick? Seeing Duanmu yawang didn''t speak, old Ge became more energetic and said with a smile: "where did you get the medicine you used to fight, childe?" "Why does old Ge ask so?" "It feels like a good medicine." old Ge said with a smile, "and that pharmacist should be a top pharmacist, otherwise he can''t develop such a good medicine." "Poof!" The little white deer couldn''t help laughing. "Master, he praised you as a top pharmacist. I didn''t think the old man really had a bit of vision!" Duanmu yawang looked calm and asked curiously, "Mr. Ge thinks it''s a good medicine. How can we detect it? Is this a medicine with what effect?" "Natural energy." Ge Lao was very unhappy when Duanmu yawang asked, "Gongyu, whether the tester is successful or not depends on whether it can correctly detect the drug properties and levels." "Yes, that''s right." however, only by correctly detecting each drug and detecting drug gas, can we know the drug nature and level. This is the premise. But she doesn''t think she''s a drug. Ge can know all the drugs in it! Although you can guess the general direction of a drug by knowing most drugs, such a guess is not necessarily correct. You can only rely on guess and luck. Mr. Ge was obviously not interested in this topic and was more concerned about another question: "Gongyu, you haven''t said which pharmacist you got your medicine from." Duanmu yawang shrugged: "sorry, that pharmacist is eccentric, and the medicine can''t be sold casually, so there''s no comment." Ge Lao''s face tightened for a moment. He didn''t believe Duanmu yawang''s words. He thought she didn''t want to say. After all, it''s hard to find a good drug that can be difficult for testers to participate in the test struggle. Chapter 1201 "Gongyu, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force the old man." old Ge looked tolerant, thought of something, smiled and asked, "how sure are you of your answer?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and asked, "how sure do you think I can be?" Ge Lao opened his mouth and was about to speak. There was a thump behind him. It was the referee who sounded the gong. Then the referee said, "it''s time to fight. Please hand in the answers." "Yes." Duanmu yawang and Ge Lao answered, picked up the papers they had written and handed them to the referee respectively. When she handed it to the referee, she didn''t know if it was the illusion of Duanmu yawang. She could feel that the referee looked at her deliberately. This look was very complex and strange. However, the referee only looked at her, looked away and said, "please go back to your seat and wait a moment. We will announce who is the winner after we finish the answer." "OK." Duanmu yawang and Ge Lao returned to their respective positions and waited. Old Ge looked very relaxed and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, I wish you good luck later." good luck? Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "Ge Lao, isn''t this testing room powerful?" strength? A little boy said strength in front of them? Ge Lao was angry and smiled. He was impatient with Duanmu yawang: "it''s just a competition. You don''t have to be serious, kid." Although the medicine Duanmu yawang gave was very complicated in his opinion, he thought it was complicated. He didn''t believe that a yellow haired boy would detect better than him. Moreover, he has confidence in his medicine. After today''s competition, although only two other people have fought with him except Gongyu Deyin, the probability of success is 60% or 70%. This yellow haired boy only took half the time. In addition, he is too young and has insufficient experience. At most, he should have only a correct rate of 23%. Moreover, the first person to fight with him was an old man of his age. After losing to him, he sighed: "old Ge, you are really serious. You take such a complex medicine out. There is not much time on the stage. If you don''t study it carefully for a long time, the probability of correct answer is difficult to reach 80%." People of the same age and strength as him still say so, not to mention a hairy boy? So he''s not worried at all. child? Duanmu yawang twitched twice when he heard the name. He immediately said, "master, don''t be angry. He''s relying on the old and selling the old. He''ll hit his face later!" "Yes." As the saying goes, Duanmu yawang and Ge Lao didn''t talk to anyone anymore and waited for the results to come out. I don''t know if it was Duanmu yawang''s illusion. She felt that this time they had to wait for a long time. The waiting time of Ge Lao and Lin Lao was not used for a quarter of an hour. Why is it so long this time? Duanmu yawang thought it was at least two quarters of an hour, but the referee still didn''t seem to announce the answer. Instead, he saw that there were people from the Supreme Court coming in from time to time to talk to several referees. Not only Duanmu yawang felt strange, but also he and Ge Lao felt that the time was too long. They whispered: "what''s going on? Why does it take so long to check the answer this time?" "That''s it." someone said suspiciously, "and don''t you find that since the competition between GE Lao and Gongyu Deyin, people have been coming in to find the referee. They have been discussing and giving the referee new paper." "Yes, I feel so abnormal. I haven''t seen such a situation in recent years!" Whispered under the stage. At this time, another man came up to the stage, handed a piece of paper to the referee, and said a few words they heard. The referee nodded solemnly, and the man went down. After going down, the referee picked up a few more pieces of paper and discussed it again. A moment later, the referee knocked on the gong and said: "We have encountered some problems in this test. We have been trying to solve them as soon as possible, but we haven''t solved them yet. There are some defects in the answer on our side. However, the fight will continue for a while. As for the defective answer, after comparing the answer, we found that it doesn''t affect the outcome of the fight, so we announced the answer first." As soon as these words came out, it was like a boulder falling into a calm lake, which aroused huge waves. Both Ge Lao on the stage and everyone on the stage were stunned: "the answer of the Supreme Court has certain defects? What does this mean? Should it be someone''s medicine? Even the supreme court can''t detect 100%?" "What should not? That''s what the referee meant!" "Shit, it''s terrible. Haven''t you met such a thing in the testing room for hundreds of years? Unexpectedly, someone''s medicine can''t be completely tested even by the Supreme Court?" "Yes! It''s said that each of the testers in the Supreme Court is highly respected. The drug pool is unfathomable. There are almost no drugs they don''t understand. This time, they were baffled by drugs. I always feel a little incredible!" "Yes, yes." The people discussed and thought of a point and said unimaginably: "wait, isn''t it Gongyu Deyin''s medicine? Old GE''s medicine has been fought several times, and there''s no problem..." "Yes!" A word woke up the dreamer, and everyone looked at duanmuya one after another. They wanted to lift her hat yarn, "he is so young, how can he have such a complex medicine?" "Yes, he hasn''t shown his face. It''s so mysterious. Where is he from?" There was a heated discussion under the stage. On the stage, old GE''s face sank. Somehow, he suddenly felt a little uneasy. "Silence!" There was too much noise under the stage, and the referee''s face became more and more ugly. He knocked on the gong and said angrily, "if we quarrel again, it will affect the fighting process, we have to rush people!" People remembered the warning before the referee and quickly stopped talking. The referee''s face relaxed and said, "next, I''ll read out the results of the struggle between GE Lao and Gongyu childe. Please listen carefully." As soon as these words came out, the people present raised them. Somehow, they always felt that the result of this fight would surprise them. In fact, the referee''s words did not disappoint them. The referee said, "after several comparisons, the winner is Gongyu Deyin!" "Hiss!" Although the audience thought it was possible, when they really heard the result, they couldn''t help but take a breath, "my God, it''s incredible!" Chapter 1202 A 16-year-old boy actually won a victorious general in his eighties in the test room? Is this... Really not a joke? Compared with the shocked people under the stage, Ge always turned white. He felt that his heart was pinched by one hand. He suddenly stood up from his position and immediately asked, "referee, Ge wants to know the detailed test results." When the audience heard this, they were surprised and said, "this is the first time that old Ge asked for detailed results?" "Yes, Mr. Ge seldom lost before. He lost a few years ago. He hasn''t lost in these years. I heard that even if he loses, he won''t ask for detailed results. This time is really surprising." "But the result is really too weird. It''s right to ask." Ge used to despise the behavior of asking the results. Even when Lin asked, he was also ridiculed in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he himself had done the behavior that he had been ridiculed in the past so soon. But his mind was blank and he couldn''t think of it. All he knows is that he refuses! He couldn''t believe that he would lose to a 16-year-old brat! If this matter gets out, how will he see people? Can people outside still respectfully call him Ge Lao? "OK." The referee listened to old GE''s words, opened his face calmly, took the paper in his hand and read out: "first of all, the accuracy of Gongyu''s answer is more than 90% of that you gave to the Supreme Court..." "More than 90%?" As soon as these words came out, both the audience and Ge Lao stared with surprise, "how is this possible? He only tested it for a while. How can he get more than 90% of the answers so soon?" Lin Lao and another old man who fought with Ge Lao had a correct rate of 60% to 70%. He tested so fast that he was young, but there were more than 90% of them? "Be quiet!" The referee was very unhappy when he was interrupted. "If you don''t believe our Supreme Court''s judgment, please leave!" The crowd could only bear it and dared not make any more noise. Ge Lao even clenched his fist and tightened his old face, so he didn''t ask questions. Here, the referee continued to say, "your answer to the Supreme Court is 90% similar to the internal test answer of the Supreme Court. However, the accuracy of Gongyu''s answer and the internal test answer of the Supreme Court is 100% Ten percent? In other words, this Gongyu Deyin knows more about GE''s own medicine than Ge? The people under the stage were stunned and in a trance. They felt that everything was too unexpected! Ge Lao was also stunned. "Ten percent?" a 16-year-old child found out his medicine in half an hour? The referee was afraid of the noise, so he paused. Seeing that the people were only surprised and didn''t dare to speak, he was immediately very satisfied. He continued to read out: "also, after comparing the medicine given by Gongyu with the answer of the Supreme Court, the accuracy rate of your test is 40%, and the accuracy rate of Gongyu''s test results is more than 90% After that, the referee paused and continued: "so, to sum up, whether it''s your own medicine or Gongyu''s medicine, you lost and Gongyu won." "Forty percent?" Ge Lao and everyone on the stage felt that they had heard the referee''s words wrong. Ge Lao couldn''t help but step forward and ask, "it''s impossible. Why is there only 40% of the drugs written on Ge Mou? There are at least hundreds of drugs!" "Please take it easy, Mr. Ge and everyone. If you want to know the details, you can look at the answer directly." Ge Lao still had to speak. Duanmu yawang frowned, raised his hand and said, "referee, I give the answer of Supreme Court, which should be 100% correct. Why do I have more than 90% accuracy compared with the answer of Supreme Court?" All the people trembled at the sound. More than 90% is not enough. Does he have to be 10% more? Why is this 16-year-old boy... So terrible? "Please don''t be impatient, Gongyu. This is the defect problem we mentioned earlier." when the referee said, he seriously explained: "because the childe gave more than ten kinds of drugs that our Supreme Court testers have never seen, so we can''t give you the correct rate of 100% "In addition, after several hours of continuous investigation and investigation, we found only three or four of these more than ten drugs, so there are still more than ten unsolved." "Therefore, we can''t know whether your answer is correct or not, but after comparison, in addition to the ten kinds of drugs, the other 250 kinds of drugs are right, so we can only set your correct rate at more than 90% for the time being." With that, several referees bowed to Duanmu yawang and said sincerely, "we are very sorry for the unsatisfactory results caused to you because of our lack of Supreme Court." When things came to this point, people thought it was like a dream. In addition to being shocked, they didn''t know what kind of expression to make. The Supreme Court encountered such a thing for the first time in a hundred years! It''s terrible! Someone stared at Duanmu Ya and said strangely, "where did this man come from? How... So powerful?" "Yes, as long as I recall that he didn''t arrive for half an hour, I finished testing Ge Lao''s medicine. The answer is more accurate than Ge Lao. I can''t help getting goose bumps. He''s so powerful... Abnormal!" "Yes, only the word abnormal can describe him!" The audience couldn''t help discussing. Duanmu yawang was not too shocked after hearing the Supreme Court''s words, but he was surprised to think that they didn''t know more than a dozen drugs. Because she collected many herbs from Jiuyou mountain, Banyue island and Fushan, especially from Jiuyou mountain and Banyue island. Many herbs are only available in the books given to her by Gong Yulan. Few records can be found on the market. "No need to apologize." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "as long as I can win, I can." "Yes." The referee nodded and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "however, in order to apologize, our Supreme Court will send you a gift, all of which will ask your guide to give it to you." This is really an unexpected joy. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips: "thank you very much." After hearing this, the people under the stage immediately envied, envied and hated, "it''s nice for the Supreme Court to personally send an apology. The Supreme Court has always been generous..." "We can''t envy you anymore." someone sighed, "who is this man? I really want to make friends with him. I''ve never seen this character before!" Chapter 1203 "We''ll find someone to check him later." someone said solemnly, "you have such detection skills at such a young age. You''ll have a name in the Jianghu anyway. It shouldn''t be difficult to find." "Yes, yes, yes." Someone nodded approvingly, "it''s not too late to make friends again if you want to find out the identity of the other party. I haven''t heard of him before. He should rarely come to the Supreme Court and won''t leave so soon?" "He wears a temporary medal for a month. He can''t stay here for only one day or two after paying so much money." The people under the stage were discussing how to make friends with Duanmu yawang. The referee on the stage saw Ge staring at their direction and asked, "Ge, do you have any questions?" Ge Lao didn''t answer. His mind was full of more than 250 kinds of drugs mentioned in the referee''s words. When he tested, he did encounter unprecedented problems, but he never thought that there would be so many drugs in one drug! What''s terrible is that he only detected more than 100 kinds! This... Is a slap in the face! "Ge Lao?" The referee frowned and called again, "do you have any questions?" "Yes!" Old Ge was so excited that he came back to his senses and said to the judge, "I want to see the answers written by Supreme Court and Gongyu childe. Can you?" "Yes." The referee nodded, took out the paper and said, "Mr. Ge, please come and watch carefully." "OK." Ge took a deep breath, walked over, picked up a few answers and looked at them. At this look, the color of shock on his face became stronger and stronger. When he saw the back, his hands holding the paper trembled slightly. He looked at several pieces of paper again and again. He was reluctant to look away and looked at the answer written by Duanmu yawang. His heart was shocked. This medicine can make the wound heal quickly, and has the effect of gathering Reiki and improving Reiki. Moreover, eating one can directly increase the spiritual power of the cultivator by two levels to one level! It''s a magic medicine! Ge Lao''s son and his most proud grandson have been stuck at a stage in recent years and have been unable to upgrade. Their whole family is worried about this. They searched for famous doctors, alchemists and bought pills, but they still couldn''t solve the problem. But I didn''t expect that he would see the medicine they all desperately wanted on this platform! What a surprise! "Ge Lao." The referee looked at the answer given by Duanmu yawang to the Supreme Court again and again, and calmly reminded him: "a quarter of an hour is coming, please put down the answer." "... OK." Ge Lao took a deep breath and glanced at duanmuya. He wondered who this man was and why he could get medicine with such unique effect and unlimited value when he was so young? Why would he be willing to test such drugs? If such a medicine is auctioned, it can be sold at a sky high price! Moreover, if he still uses this medicine to fight, there will be more than one waste. Every time he takes part in a fight, millions of money will be turned into foam. This young man is really... A monster! Duanmu yawang saw the shock at the bottom of GE''s eyes and his face was flat. Instead, the referee asked, "Ge, do you have any questions about the answer you see?" "No, no more." Ge laozheng opened his mouth. "In that case, a quarter of an hour is up. Please take the instant forget pill." when the referee said, he handed Ge Lao a pill. Ge Lao thought of Duanmu yawang''s answer and looked at the pill in the referee''s hand. He felt that he really didn''t want to eat, but this was the rule of the Supreme Court, and he couldn''t disobey it. He couldn''t help but reach for the medicine and ate it. This is the first time that GE Lao has taken instant forget pill for so long. As soon as he had eaten the medicine, he felt a moment of confusion, and then his memory stayed in the moment when the referee showed him the answer. "Ge Lao, you ate instant forget Dan," the referee reminded. "Ge knows." Although he ate instant forgetting pill, there was a shock in his heart and a sense of conviction. Ge knew he would not feel wrong. He looked at Duanmu yawang and said to the referee, "Ge admitted defeat." "Wow!" The audience exclaimed. This was the first time they saw Ge Lao''s expression so convinced. They couldn''t help but say, "Ge Lao is so angry. If you lose, you lose." But Lin and the other fighters didn''t look very good. Ge Lao defeated them, but he was defeated by a suckling boy. This is just indirectly saying that this boy won all of them! "Hum!" Old Fang Leng, beside old Lin, snorted and questioned, "we all thought that old Ge had much ability. There were more than 250 kinds of drugs in one drug. Old Ge was good. He only detected more than 100 kinds. Should he be releasing water?" "It''s really unusual." Lin didn''t forget that he provoked Gongyu Deyin. As a result, he lost to ge Lao. However, Gongyu Deyin won Ge Lao. In other words, he was crushed by a hairy boy! How can he be reconciled? Of course, some people were rational and said calmly, "don''t forget that old GE''s medicine was tested completely correctly, which is even worse than old Ge. In any case, it can''t be said to release water?" "Who knows?" Lin laoleng hum, "this is not the case before the Supreme Court. Driven by interests, he was bought off and made the other party famous in one fell swoop." after that, Lin added: "besides, how many roads did Gong yudeyin walk and how many meters did he eat so young? Do you really think Gong yudeyin can win if Ge takes out his real level?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The detectives were silent. They can''t refute it, because old Lin is very reasonable. "In that case, please step down. We still need to continue the struggle." the referee said calmly when he saw that GE was convinced. Ge didn''t go immediately, but said, "please wait a minute." after that, he looked at duanmuya and asked, "Gongyu, do you have any medicine for testing?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows: "Ge Lao means..." Ge swept away his arrogant attitude and spoke kindly and gently: "although I took instant forget pill, my subconscious told me that your medicine seems to have special effects, and I need it very much at present, so I want to ask if you still have this medicine. If so, please make an offer. We want to buy it." The little white deer tut tut twice, "it''s worthy of being a profound tester. Although he has just performed poorly, the old man is still very knowledgeable." Chapter 1204 "I naturally have pills." Every time she develops drugs, she will refine at least dozens of them, and at least a dozen of them. However, "I haven''t thought of selling the drugs for the time being. I''m sorry." "Well." Although Mr. Ge felt that no one would be willing to sell such valuable medicine casually, since he was willing to fight and sell it at a high price, he thought it was still possible. I didn''t expect him to refuse. Old Ge was lost, but the yearning and shouting voice in his heart made him reluctant to give up: "young master, if you want to buy it one day, please remember to leave a few for GE?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to answer. Old Ge added with a tight face: "before, Ge relied on his old age and sold his old age. Please don''t take Gongyu''s son to heart." "No." Duanmu looked at the faint response. Ge knew he couldn''t stay on the stage for too long. He nodded to the referee and said, "sorry for the delay. Ge will go down now." Then he left the stage. He went to his place and was about to sit down, but he heard old Lin sneer. Ge Lao glanced at him, "old Lin seems to have a problem with me?" Old Lin opened his mouth and his words were full of ridicule: "what good did Ge always take from that little boy? He actually performed a play so wonderfully?" "What do you mean?" Ge was angry. "Brother Xiaolin, you can''t talk nonsense!" "Is it nonsense? You know it very well, Mr. Ge." Mr. Lin recognized that Mr. Ge was always draining water and said with a smile, "Mr. GE has been regarded as honest by foreign people. It seems that he just knows people''s mouth and face and doesn''t know his heart!" "You!" Ge Lao''s face turned white with anger. After a moment, he didn''t know what he thought. He immediately smiled, "since Lin Lao suspects me, he can fight by himself." Lin Lao chuckled: "you don''t have to say, I will continue to fight." he must fight Gongyu Deyin himself. He must expose Gongyu Deyin''s scam with Ge Lao! Ge smiled and said meaningfully, "that''s good, ge. I''ll wait and see." he lost in a mess. Lin is not as good as him. Can he turn the sky! Some people never know the pain before they fall! At this time, the referee on the stage looked at Duanmu Ya according to the rules: "Gongyu, you are the last to participate in the fight. The fight in order has ended, and then there is the fight in the challenge mode. In other words, if you want to continue the fight, if the people under the stage challenge you, you must accept it." Duanmu yawang: "that is to say, I can choose to continue fighting or quit?" "Yes, after each competition, if you win, you have the right to stay or leave. If you lose, you must step down." "OK, I see." Duanmu Ya looked at me and nodded. She didn''t understand: "if only one person challenges me, I must accept it, right? But if several people challenge me at the same time, can I choose someone?" "Yes, in the case of multiple people at the same time, you can choose your opponent." "OK." Seeing that she understood, the referee asked, "will Gongyu continue to participate in the struggle?" Duanmu yawang pondered and said, "continue to have a game." "OK." The referee nodded and knocked on the gong. After the crowd calmed down, he said, "Gongyu plans to continue the fight. If you want to challenge him, please stand up." As soon as these words came out, 80% of the testers who were originally sitting in their seats immediately stood up, and only a few people didn''t stand up. "Wow!" The little white deer was surprised. "Just now you behaved so terrible that they still want to challenge you? Do they want to give you points one by one?" Yan Huiyin said with a smile, "I guess I''m not convinced." Duanmu yawang agreed: "I think so too." although she won Ge Lao, many people still doubt her ability because of her age. The referee looked at a crowd standing up under the stage and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, there are too many challengers. Please choose one person to fight at will." "OK." Duanmuya looked at her and stretched her head to look in the direction of the inspectors. She originally wanted to point to a person at will, but she saw old Lin staring at herself sarcastically. Seeing her eyes, Duanmu yawang remembered his previous contemptuous words, and a sneer flashed across his eyes, "I don''t know other elders. I just had a few words with old Lin off the stage. It''s better to talk to old Lin." Old Lin was very satisfied. The referee heard the speech and said, "Lin Lao, please come up on the stage." "Yes." Lin Lao answered and stepped on the stage. He sat down in the position before Ge Lao. The referee looked at him and said, "half a quarter of an hour, please prepare something." "OK." Duanmu yawang and Lin answered at the same time, and then took out their own testing tools. While taking the testing tools, Lin said in a voice that only he and Duanmu yawang could hear: "Gongyu, I''m not ge Lao." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "old Lin, I''m not blind." "Just know." Old Lin snorted and said the subtext: "I''m not old Ge, so I won''t let you, even if you''re just a junior." Duanmu yawang was immediately angry and smiled. The old Lin thought she had won Ge Lao. Did Ge Lao release water? Without a word, Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him. Lin Lao meant that Duanmu yawang was stabbed on his mind by him. He didn''t want to make a big noise. He deliberately didn''t speak, and the sarcasm on his face became more obvious. After they had prepared their things, half an hour passed. The referee said, "time is up. Please come and get the medicine." "Yes." Duanmu yawang went to get Lin Lao''s medicine, and Lin Lao took Duanmu yawang''s medicine, then went back to their seats and began to test. Pinching the medicine on her hand, Duanmu yawang sniffed it on her nose for the first time. A moment later, she smiled. Instead of detecting the medicine in the anti-theft detection tool for the first time, she directly pinched the pill into two halves, half of which were wrapped with aura. The half of the medicine suddenly seemed to be suffering. A moment later, a stream of medicine fragrance floated out with aura. Duanmu yawang did nothing, directly closed his eyes and focused on smelling the medicine fragrance. "What is she doing?" The people under the stage saw Duanmu yawang''s move and frowned and said, "the detection time in an hour is not long. He is not quick to detect. He still has time to smell the medicine here?" Chapter 1205 "What are you worried about?" After the fight just now, some people especially appreciated Duanmu yawang and said disapprovingly, "don''t forget that just now Gongyu''s family finished testing Ge Lao''s medicine in less than half an hour. Maybe Lin Lao''s medicine can also be tested in such a short time? Gongyu doesn''t care what time is good?" Some people always feel that Duanmu yawang''s win is very strange, but it''s still hard to believe. They retort: "young people are young people. They start to get complacent after winning once. Now they are so negligent. However, he regrets the real detection time!" Some people also despise Duan mu yawang, "that is, if you fight, you should fight well. What does he mean now? He doesn''t respect people at all! Old Lin is still his predecessor!" The people under the stage talked about it one after another. When old Lin heard it, he couldn''t help looking at Duanmu ya. He saw her look like medicine incense with her eyes closed. Suddenly, her face became very ugly. But he soon became calm. He thought that the Kwai had said that there were more than two hundred and fifty kinds of drugs in the medicine, and that it would be very complicated. Like GE Lao, he recorded the detected information while detecting. At the beginning, he didn''t think it was difficult. He kept using tools to layer, precipitate and separate substances. However, when recording dozens of substances, he found that some substances could not be layered at all, and even more could not precipitate, so he couldn''t judge what substances they were! As soon as such problems arise, the same problems will follow. In other words, the more he detects, the more he finds substances he has never encountered before, and more things he can''t explain even if he has encountered them. He was at a loss. Remembering the 40% success rate before Ge Lao, Lin Lao shook his hand holding the tool. No, he doesn''t believe it. He won''t be the second Ge Lao! 40% success rate? Oh! Such a thing must not happen to yourself. Old Lin was in a mess, while Duanmu yawang was still leisurely. She was quietly smelling the medicine incense. About a quarter of an hour later, she opened her eyes and put the only half of the medicine left in her hand because it turned into medicine gas into a detection tool. The people under the stage always paid attention to the movement of Duanmu yawang. Seeing that she finally had an action, they said, "is he going to start testing?" "A quarter of an hour has passed. When will we wait until we don''t start the test now? Do you really think he can test every drug in half an hour?" "Yes, some people think highly of Gongyu Deyin and underestimate Lin Lao. Lin Lao was the best tester last year!" "Yes, yes." someone echoed. "Be quiet! Do you really have to rush people before you know to be quiet?" The referee''s face is very ugly. It''s quiet under the front desk. No one dares to discuss anything casually. Today, they can''t control their mouths! The people under the stage immediately changed their faces. They wanted to slap themselves with a big mouth. They decided not to speak. Why can''t they help it! Duanmu yawang didn''t pay attention to what was going on under the stage. After she put the residue of the half carved pill into the testing tool and stirred it for a few times, she shook her head, put down the tool, stretched out her hand, took out the hurried paper, held a brush, lit ink, and then buried her head and began to write. The talent under the stage had just been warned to be quiet. As soon as she made this move, everyone was immediately stimulated and mumbled, "my God, it won''t be what I think?" Someone also said with an incredible face: "it won''t be what I think?" As soon as they saw Duanmu yawang''s writing action, they immediately remembered the last fight. She didn''t use her pen in the process. When she moved her pen, she wrote the answer directly! Therefore, Gongyu Deyin should not be the same this time. He wrote the answer directly with a pen, right? But... It''s only more than a quarter of an hour. How is this possible? It''s a little too fast, isn''t it? However, no matter how outrageous they felt, Duanmu yawang on the stage still started to write. After writing one piece of paper, he picked up a second piece of paper and continued to write. Duanmu yawang''s movement was so great that old Lin couldn''t have missed it. When he looked at it and saw that Ao Duanmu yawang had finished writing a piece of paper, he was so frightened that his body trembled, and a bad premonition shrouded his heart. He can''t be so fast. It''s impossible. He just started testing Many people in the audience were shocked, including those experienced testers in their 70s and 80s. They were stunned by the scene. Only Ge Lao looked at Duanmu yawang without any accident. Lin Lao''s medicine is still a long way from his. His medicine Gongyu Deyin can be detected in half an hour. Lin Lao''s medicine is estimated to be easy for him. So he was not surprised. After writing two pieces of paper, Duanmu yawang stopped writing, and then began to clean up the things on the table. Seeing her action of packing things, the people were shocked and speechless. He lived in a house, but he really finished the test? They think they''re just dreaming! This testing and fighting room is an extremely sacred place for everyone here every year. The fighters are fully prepared to camp step by step, the viewers are full of worship, but they are deterred from the battle platform. This year, it''s the first time to see Gongyu Deyin so relaxed! The people here feel that this testing battle is no longer their familiar battle! "It''s... incredible." The surprise of everyone present can only turn into such a sigh, "how can someone''s detection ability be so strong?" Some people reluctantly remained rational and said, "the result hasn''t come out yet. Old Lin has always been very stable. It''s not necessarily completely correct. We''d better wait for the result before reaching a conclusion." "Yes, yes, yes." When they came back, they nodded in agreement. However, Lin Lao, who was rated as very stable by them, was actually not stable at all. He looked at him taking layers of strange liquid medicine in his testing tool, his heart was shaking, and his hands were shaking. Although half the time has not passed, however, there are still only dozens of drugs recorded in his book. At this moment, he deeply understood that the 40% accuracy rate before Ge Lao was not easy. He... May not be able to reach 40%! Thinking of this, he thought about what he had said to ge Lao and Gong Yu Deyin before. He only felt that his old face was hot, like being slapped in the face! Chapter 1206 He regretted what he said for the first time! No, he can''t think so. Lin Lao takes a deep breath. It''s only more than a quarter of an hour. He still has six or seven quarters of an hour. He can''t give up. Anyway, he can''t lose too ugly! Thinking so, he sank down and continued the detection action on his hand. Duanmu yawang, because she had finished the test long ago, but because she was too fast, she was very bored now, and there were bursts of grunts in her stomach. She''s hungry. She felt her belly and suddenly remembered something: "say, what time is it now?" Yin Huiyin: "it''s getting dark." Duanmu Ya stared: "it''s dark?!" Yin Huiyin liked the source of the spirit lake very much. He drank the spirit water every day and lived in a place full of spirit. He felt relaxed and happy every day. In the face of Duanmu''s surprise, he showed such an appearance. He explained: "every fight takes an hour, and several of them won''t take so long. However, after waiting for a few games, the day passed." Duanmu yawang puffed up his cheeks, "that is to say, I missed lunch?" "When you wake up, it''s almost noon!" the little white deer was not angry. "Now you''re competing for the second game. You have to fight. Naturally, you can''t leave the game. Don''t you see that others bring some dry food to eat by themselves?" Duanmu yawang also felt strange. He always felt that time passed quickly. She felt her belly and lay listlessly on the table. She said, "I''d better sleep first. It''s estimated that it''s over when I wake up." then she fell asleep on the table. When he woke up again, he was awakened by Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoya Wang, it''s time, wake up." "Oh." Duanmu yawang slept on the table. His left hand was paralyzed by his pillow. When he got up, he rubbed his left arm and looked at Lin. if he really saw that he was writing answers quickly, and there were already two written papers next to him, it should be almost finished. When she thought so, she saw old Lin stop writing. As soon as he stopped writing, the referee knocked on the gong and said in a loud voice, "an hour has come. The fight is over. Please hand in your answers." "Yes." Duanmu yawang and Lin answered, stood up with his answer, went to the judges and handed them the answer. The judges took the answer and said according to the rules, "please go back and wait a moment. We will announce the results immediately." "OK." Lin Lao and Duanmu yawang went back to their respective positions. Duanmu yawang had nothing to do but sit. Lin Laogang finished the test and didn''t pack up his things. He returned to his seat and began to pack up his things. He suddenly stopped, looked at duanmuya and asked, "Gongyu, my medicine is very simple in your opinion?" Duanmu yawang asked faintly, "old Lin wants to hear the truth?" "The truth." "Simple." Old Lin listened, his face turned white. He had prepared the most challenging medicine for a year. In the eyes of a 16-year-old child, it was a simple word He pursed his lips, "Gongyu, even old Ge, used my medicine for almost an hour..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him, "it seems that Lao GE''s accuracy rate is 90%?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Mr. Ge should be quite sure of your medicine. As for why you spend so much time, it''s not completely correct, but the method is wrong." "Method?" Old Lin didn''t react at once. Duanmu yawang supported his face with one hand and gently touched the table with the other hand. He said faintly, "not all drugs can only be detected by tools. Old Lin, you can be a medicine. It was originally refined by experts who accumulated medicine gas. Naturally, you have to decompose the medicine gas first to detect it." As soon as he heard this, old Lin suddenly thought of Duanmu yawang''s behavior of smelling incense at the beginning, and was immediately surprised. "You mean, the best way for this medicine is to vaporize the medicine first, get most of the information by smelling the medicine gas, and then use tools to detect the rest." "That''s right." Duanmuya was surprised to see him so shocked: "old Lin, since you can take this medicine to fight, why don''t you even know the uniqueness of this medicine?" in fact, what she wanted to say was, since he couldn''t figure it out, why did he try to test others? Lin Lao''s face sank and didn''t speak. Over the years, he has been trying to collect all kinds of difficult and strange drugs to participate in the struggle. This one is the most unique to him. When he tests it himself, he can''t achieve 100% success by any means. He is full of confidence in himself. He can''t do it. When fighting for such a short time, others can''t do it. He will be able to defeat a group of people. That''s why he chose such a medicine. But I didn''t expect to be laughed at by a young man because of this! Old Lin took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking, "Gongyu, how much chance do you think your test is correct?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer. There was a thud behind him. The referee sounded the gong. Then the referee said, "the result of the fight between Lin Lao and Gongyu childe has come out." "Finally out!" The people under the stage can''t wait. They stare at the stage and almost open their mouth to urge the referee to announce the result. Not only the audience, but also other testers, held their breath and waited for the announcement of the results. Watching Lin Lao and Duanmu yawang stand up and turn to face them, the referee looks at them and speaks quietly: "after our comparison, the winner of this competition is... Gongyu childe!" "My God, he really won again!" Although the people present said to wait for the results, they still felt that Gongyu Deyin was too young. It would be terrible to win a big tester. If they won another big tester in only a quarter of an hour, they would doubt life! However, this result really made them doubt their life and couldn''t help asking: "he is really only 16 years old?" how did he learn so much at 16? How long is his brain? Why can he understand so many things? Everyone under the stage doubted life. Duanmu yawang on the stage looked very calm, because he had guessed the result long ago. Lin had no hope for a long time, but he still wanted to ask: "referees, please, I want to know the detailed test results." The judges could see that there was no dissatisfaction on Mr. Lin''s face. Compared with the fight with Mr. Ge, his face was much calmer. He nodded and read out: "the accuracy of your medicine, Gongyu''s answer and Mr. Lin''s answer to the Supreme Court is more than 90%, and the accuracy of our answer to the Supreme Court is 10% Chapter 1207 Ten percent This is the first time I heard this word. People are in a trance and don''t know what shock is. The referee paused and continued: "for Gongyu''s medicine, the test success rate on your side is less than 40% compared with Gongyu''s answer, and less than 40% compared with our answer on the Supreme Court." Less than 40% After hearing this, Mr. Ge sneered. Does Mr. Lin finally know what it means to be beaten in the face? Old Lin guessed the result, but when he heard the result, his face turned white. He thinks he is an old man. He thinks he can stand strong winds and waves, has enough experience and is not afraid of any challenges. In the past ten years, his lowest detection success rate is 60%, and it was more than ten years ago. Today, facing 70% of Ge Lao, he has been embarrassed. Now, however, there is less than 40% Fourth, Chengdu is not enough! Lin Lao only felt that his faces on both sides were slapped by people, burning pain! The referee didn''t care what Lin''s face was. He looked up at him and said, "so, to sum up, you lost. If you have any questions about the answer, you can check the answers of our Supreme Court and Gongyu childe." "I want to see the answer." He wanted to see what kind of medicine it was. It could make it use more than 250 kinds of drugs in one medicine! The referee directly handed the paper to Lin Lao: "please." "OK." Lin Lao took it and looked down. The more he looked, the bigger his eyes opened. When he saw half of it, he suddenly turned back and stared at Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, you, your medicine..." "Old Lin!" The referee did not wait for old general Lin to finish his words, screwed up his eyebrows and interrupted him. He gave a cold warning: "according to our rules, during the process of watching the answers, we should do our duty to disclose information, and it is forbidden to communicate with anyone. Please abide by it." "Sorry, I''m out of shape for a moment." old Lin took a deep breath, repressed the shock at the bottom of his heart and his strong desire for this medicine, then took back his sight and continued to watch the answer in his hand. As he watched, time passed, and a quarter of an hour was coming. In fact, Lin Lao has finished reading it, but he still can''t help browsing it again. However, he just read the beginning, and the referee began to remind him: "Lin Lao, it''s time for a quarter of an hour. Please put down the answer." "OK." Lin Lao reluctantly put down the paper in his hand and looked at duanmuya. He opened his mouth to speak. However, there were rules, and he didn''t say anything in the end. "Lin Lao, forget the pill immediately. Please eat it." the referee handed Lin Lao a pill. Lin Lao took it, closed his eyes and ate it. At the moment of eating, he turned his head and said, "Gongyu, your medicine..." before he finished, his mind turned white for a moment. Everyone in the audience was surprised: "it seems that after seeing the answer, old Lin was shocked by Gongyu''s medicine. What''s the matter? Is there anything strange about Gongyu''s medicine?" "Shouldn''t it be weird?" someone analyzed: "after seeing the answer, old Ge and old Lin seem to be shocked and want this medicine very much. Is there any strange effect of Gongyu childe''s medicine that people flock to?" "Why don''t you ask Ge Laolin then?" "Yes, that''s a good idea." The people under the stage discussed that after the brain of Lin Lao on the stage was blank for a moment, what remained in his mind was the desire for Duanmu yawang''s medicine. In his heart, a voice shouted that he wanted Gongyu Deyin to participate in the fight. Therefore, he quickly found the language and sincerely opened his mouth: "Gongyu, your medicine..." "Sorry, old Lin." Before he finished speaking, Duanmu yawang interrupted him and said faintly, "if you want to ask about my medicine, I have no comment." "What if I buy at a high price?" "Sorry, don''t buy it." Duanmu yawang''s voice was still cold. Old Lin looked at it and smiled bitterly: "childe, I hate Lin''s previous rude behavior, so..." Then he hurriedly said, "if you mind this, I can apologize." "No, it has nothing to do with this." Duanmu yawang finished saying that he didn''t want to deal with him anymore and asked the referee on one side, "I don''t want to continue the fight. Can I step down and leave now?" "What, don''t continue the fight?" before the referee opened his mouth, the testers under the stage reacted the most, and said eagerly: "I still want to test his mysterious medicine personally. Why didn''t he participate?" The tester loves the good medicine of advanced Jingqi best. Even after Ge Laolin''s test, the success rate is only 40%, and the two people unanimously show that they are eager for the medicine, which makes everyone in the pharmacists curious about Duanmu yawang''s medicine. Although Ge Laolin always lost, even though they knew that they might lose because of such a challenging thing and the medicine people crave, they still couldn''t help but want to fight. Who knows, this Gongyu Deyin said he would not participate! They were all in a hurry. They stood up bustling. The referee looked, frowned, knocked on the gong and warned, "please be quiet, no noise!" All the detectives had to swallow their words when they heard them. The referee asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, are you sure you won''t continue to participate in the fight?" "Yes." "OK." the referee nodded and said, "you have won two battles and won a total of 60 points. We will record this point for you." Duanmu yawang nodded: "thank you." The referee said, "you and old Lin can go down." "OK." Duanmu yawang listened, turned and walked off the stage. Old Lin immediately followed him. However, before he caught up with Duanmu yawang, other pharmacists surrounded him one after another. A group of old men said, "Gongyu, are you not going to fight today, or are you not going to fight in the next few days?" "Where are you from?" "Where do you live? We can communicate when we have time..." These people surrounded her. Duanmu yawang couldn''t go if he wanted to go. He could only frown and answer, "I won''t continue to participate in the struggle next. Please give way, senior." "No more?" Hearing the speech, the pharmacists were even more frustrated and advised: "according to your competition with Ge Laolin, none of us can win you. Why don''t you continue to participate in the struggle?" Because it''s boring and a waste of time. She took part in two fights and waited bored most of the time. The first time she waited was more than an hour. She couldn''t do anything for more than an hour. She had to sleep on her stomach. She came down twice. It was really enough. Chapter 1208 This fight, ha AI, is not as interesting as the dragon and tiger fight room! Of course, it is impossible for Duanmu yawang to say these words directly. If she said it, it is estimated that she can''t go any further. She said, "I just came to the supreme Pavilion and want to try other fighting rooms." "You can participate in other fighting rooms at any time." someone continued to persuade: "this testing fighting room is open for a few days a year. The opportunity is very rare. If you miss it, you have to wait a year." As soon as these words came out, someone immediately echoed: "yes, if you are tired today, go back and have a good rest, and continue to participate in the struggle tomorrow." "No." Duanmu yawang''s voice was cold, but very decisive, "thank you for your respect. I''ve decided." Seeing that she didn''t listen to any advice, the old people''s faces became not very good-looking, and the atmosphere suddenly stiffened. Duanmu yawang, no matter what they think, squeezed a way out of the crowd, went out, came to the place where she used to sit, saw Ning Shan standing there, staring at her in shock, "Gongyu childe, you..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him and said directly, "young master Ning, I''m hungry and want to go back first. Can you take me out?" "Of course." Ning Shan saw that Duanmu yawang didn''t want to say more, so he adjusted his shocked mood and stretched out his hand and said, "childe, let''s go out of the fight room first." "OK." So they left the fighting room together. After going out of the fighting room, Ning Shan took her to the gate of the supreme Pavilion in a blink of an eye. "Young master Ning Dan, thank you very much." "You''re welcome." when Ning Dan said, he paused and said, "speaking, Ning Dan wants to apologize to you." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and was surprised: "why do you say that?" she didn''t remember what Ning Shan had done and missed? Ning Shan bowed his head and whispered, "Ning Shan has little knowledge. I saw you young before. When I knew you were participating in the test fight, I said some... Not very nice words..." "It''s this." Duanmuya looked at the sun, "I didn''t take it to heart." besides, he didn''t say anything ugly, just a word or two. Old Lin and Ge really said something bad. "That''s good." Ning Shan saw Duanmu yawang really have no objection, sighed with relief and said with a smile; "However, I still want to congratulate you here. I won two big testers and won 60 points. Moreover, after today''s struggle, even if you are behind the dragon and tiger list, it is enough to make you famous in Ziyun city." "Famous Ziyun city?" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "Ning Dan, do you want to exaggerate? I just won two people." "But these two people are Ge Lao and Lin Lao. Moreover, you are only 16 years old, and they are still defeated." Ning Shan smiled, Duanmu yawang won, and he was in a good mood. This is the first fighter who has performed so well since he came to the supreme Pavilion as a guide. He also has light on his face. Duanmu yawang shrugged. Ning Shan smiled, "don''t you believe it, childe? Wait and see?" "Believe it or not, it''s just what you think you should do." Duanmu yawang said, his stomach purred a few times, and Ning Shan hurriedly said: "since the childe is hungry, go to dinner quickly. I won''t bother you here." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and turned to leave, but as soon as he left, he was stopped by Ning Dan: "childe, please stay!" "What else?" Ning Shan touched the tip of his nose and asked expectantly, "will you come back tomorrow?" "Come on." Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "I didn''t say I had to participate in enough three fighting rooms. I only participated in two." "Well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow." "OK." Duanmuya looked, nodded, turned and left. Ning Shan smiled and watched her leave. Knowing that her figure disappeared around the corner, he turned and walked back. As soon as he took a few steps, he saw Ninghua standing in front and called him, "ningdan." "Young master NING Hua?" Ning Dan didn''t expect that NING Hua would call himself in person. Although he thought of it, NING Hua has too much seniority. He still needs to use a respectful title to him: "what''s wrong with you?" "It''s not my business." Ninghua said coldly: "go to the North Pavilion. Someone wants to see you." Beige? Ning Shan was stunned. He has known that the North Pavilion is a forbidden area for so long. It seems that Ninghua has never entered it. It is said that it is the most important place in the supreme Pavilion. Why did he suddenly call him there? Seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, NING Hua frowned: "what are you doing? Don''t you go yet?" "Oh, yes!" Ning Shan was so nervous that he hurried up and asked: "young master NING Hua, do you know why I was asked to go to the North Pavilion?" "How do I know the above idea?" when NING Hua said, he added: "however, I didn''t expect you to have this luck." when he said the word luck, his voice couldn''t help being sour. "Huh?" I didn''t react for a single time. "Nothing." Ninghua seemed a little impatient and didn''t want to say more. He led the third way and eighteen turns of ningdan to turn inward. When he reached a place, a man with a veil and only sharp eyes came out. He had never seen him before and asked, "here he is?" "Yes, my Lord." Ninghua hung his head and said respectfully, "this is ningdan." "OK." The man waved, "it''s none of your business here. Go down first." "Yes." NING Hua responded and retreated safely. Ning Shan hung his head and was a little nervous. He didn''t know what to say or do for a while. The man seemed to have mind reading skills and said faintly, "you don''t have to say or do anything. Just come with me." "Yes, sir." Ning Shan followed NING Hua and called the man, and followed the man''s footsteps. ¡­¡­ Here, Duanmu yawang left the supreme Pavilion. The little white deer couldn''t wait to ask Duanmu yawang, "master, are we going back to the inn for dinner?" "It''s too far away. We might as well live in the city these days and don''t go back." Duanmu yawang said while walking: "besides, isn''t someone going to hunt down the blue eyed man? You don''t have time to sleep when you go back." We can''t always let Yin Huiyin help her solve the trouble, and Yin Huiyin will be tired! "That''s right." The little white deer nodded, "so, are we going to find an inn now?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer, when a familiar and pleasant voice called her name, "Gongyu childe?" Duanmu Ya looked at her in a daze, followed the sound, and saw Mr. Fu standing on the side of the street as long as jade, looking at her faintly. "Floating childe?" Chapter 1209 Childe Fu helped her. Duanmu yawang was very fond of him. He walked over and asked unexpectedly, "why is childe Fu here?" "Passing by." Childe Fu said two words succinctly, looked down at her, his purple eyes were as clear as stars in the weak light at night, and then asked Duanmu yawang a very unexpected sentence: "can I have a meal?" "Ah?" "There are few guests in the pavilion recently. We need to attract some guests." Childe Fu said this and walked forward without waiting for Duanmu yawang to react. Solicit? The elegant Liufang Pavilion needs soliciting customers? Moreover, there are not many guests in Liufang Pavilion. Even if it is full, how many people can there be? There were few guests in this game, which really made people laugh and cry. Duanmu yawang was stunned. As he followed up, he began to laugh and cry: "young master Fu, you don''t seem to make excuses?" "Really?" Mr. Fu walked in front of Duanmu yawang. In the face of Duanmu yawang''s query, his voice was not slow. There was no emotion that should be felt if a lie was exposed. "Then think I won''t find it." Uh! Duanmu yawang was not sure what he meant. He turned his eyes and said roundly, "childe, I heard that not everyone can enter Liufang Pavilion. I... Oh!" Before she finished, she bumped into a meat wall. Her nose hurt. She hurriedly stepped back and found that Mr. Fu didn''t know when to stop and stared at her quietly. The light in her eyes looked particularly deep at night, as if she wanted to cast her hat yarn to see her appearance. Duanmu yawang subconsciously stepped back. Young master Fu looked at her and said coldly, "I ate it for free last time. How can I charge this time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya blinks. Is that what he wants to say? "Eat or not?" "Of course!" Before Duanmu yawang spoke, the little white deer in the medical system immediately expressed his opinion, "master, eat so delicious, so delicious dishes. You may not be able to eat them if you want to eat. Since they are invited, of course you have to eat!" "Don''t make trouble for nothing!" Yan Huiyin tapped the little white deer on the head, looked at Duanmu Ya and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoya Wang, this floating childe''s move is obviously strange, and do you really believe that you just met him by accident?" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and said, "you mean, he''s waiting for me here?" "It''s very likely." "But... Why?" Duanmu yawang wondered, "I don''t seem to have any intersection with him?" "Yes, the problem is why he suddenly ''ran into'' you here. What''s his purpose?" Yan Huiyin said with a wrung eyebrow: "although this man looks harmless, is aloof and indifferent, and probably doesn''t disdain to harm others, he''s just a stranger. Do you think you should be careful?" "Xiaoyin, you feel the same as me." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "but don''t you also say that he disdains to harm others. Since he doesn''t harm me, why should I be on guard?" "That''s right." Yan Huiyin shrugged and didn''t interfere, "then make up your mind. I''m here, and no one can hurt you." Duanmu yawang was about to answer. Young master Fu frowned and said, "what are you thinking?" Uh! Duanmu yawang found that he had ignored a living man in front of him. He hurried back to the Shinto and said with a smile: "nothing. I''m just thinking about what to order in your restaurant later." "What would you like to eat? I''ll just go to the pavilion and see the food card." childe Fu said, went on, Duanmu yawang followed, ran behind him and asked curiously, "childe Fu, don''t you know your name?" "Fu Lingjun." Lingjun? Duanmu yawang listened to the name and looked at him again. He couldn''t help but say, "the character''s name." "Oh?" The floating childe didn''t look back and said, "you and I have only met three times. How do you know that I am a person like my name?" "Feel." "Really?" Fu Lingjun said these two words faintly, and then they had reached the gate of Liufang Pavilion. Before they went in, they saw several people coming out. Several of them looked familiar. Take a closer look. Aren''t those Shizi who had a dispute with her in the second-class tavern? Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. Ya Ya, what a coincidence? Her hat was covered with gauze. Those noble CHILDES couldn''t recognize Duanmu yawang. More correctly, they didn''t pay attention to her at all. When they saw Fu Lingjun, they brightened their eyes and hurried forward: "you are back, childe Fu?" Childe Fu looked cold: "how many aristocrats came to me? But I didn''t enjoy eating in the pavilion?" "No, No." Several people quickly waved their hands and heaped a flattering smile on their faces: "in fact, it was the last time we were hurt by a lower class. It was you who helped us. We haven''t found a chance to formally thank you. We mentioned it to my father. My fathers want to thank you in person. I wonder if you are free?" Duanmuya looked at them and knew that they meant that she hurt them in the second-class tavern. It''s really annoying for these noble CHILDES to wait for inferior people one by one! "A trivial matter is nothing to mention." "Yes, yes." Several princes hurriedly said, "you saved us. It''s a great kindness. How can you give us a good thanks without a banquet." Fu Lingjun nodded politely to several people and refused: "how dare you let your princes have a banquet?" I don''t know what you thought. They twitched in two steps and said politely: "childe, if you say this, you''ll kill us. I think the floating family was..." "Several sons." After waiting for someone to finish, Fu Lingjun suddenly drank the man''s words coldly. Several people were stunned. He continued to speak: "I still have guests to entertain. I can''t talk to you in detail. Please forgive me." After that, he took the lead in stepping into the pavilion without waiting for several aristocratic sons to react. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to face these expensive CHILDES. He stepped forward and hurriedly followed up. "Floating childe!" Several aristocratic sons came with a mission. When their father knew that they had been saved by Fu Lingjun, their father began to let them come to the pavilion in person to invite Fu Lingjun to the government on the grounds of gratitude. However, after so many days, they come every day, but they have never seen Fu Lingjun. It''s not easy to meet him today. Where are you willing to let people go like this. They hurried up, "young master Fu, please listen to us..." "Shopkeeper!" The voice of Fu Lingjun came from inside and clearly spread to the shopkeeper outside the door and several aristocratic sons. "It''s late at night. Please be sure to send several aristocratic sons back to their houses in person." Chapter 1210 "Yes." The shopkeeper leaned and stopped several of your CHILDES. Then he bent down and said respectfully, "gentlemen, it''s late at night. Let me take you back." Several noble CHILDES were naturally reluctant to leave. However, they also knew that Fu Lingjun could not afford to offend them. They could only bear it. They squeezed out a smile on their face and said, "we all came by carriage, so we won''t bother the shopkeeper." The shopkeeper stooped motionless, but from Shun Ruliu: "then, ladies and gentlemen, please walk slowly." "Well, let''s go." Several Shizi waved and just a few people got on the same carriage in a swarm. After getting on the carriage, the carriage began to understand. Suddenly someone remembered, "just now, it seems that a man was personally led into Liufang Pavilion by Mr. Fu?" "Yes!" After someone mentioned it, the others reacted and frowned: "what''s the source of the other party? Can you let Mr. Fu lead him into the pavilion in person?" This is something that has never happened. Everyone knows how cold the floating childe is. Several people began to regret: "if only I had paid attention to it just now, alas!" Now, they have promised to go and can''t go back. "Go back and discuss it and let someone check." "OK." So, several people left reluctantly. In the Liufang Pavilion, Fu Ling looked in with duanmuya and went directly to the second floor. He directly found the table yesterday and asked her to sit down. At the same time, he handed her two notebooks: "what do you want to eat, order by yourself." Then he turned and left. "Young master Fu!" Duanmu yawang hurriedly called him. Fu Ling turned his head and frowned, "what''s up?" Duanmu yawang looked around at no one, started to lift the hat yarn, revealed his face, opened the chair on one side, smiled and said, "you shouldn''t have eaten yet. Let''s eat together?" Fu Lingjun stared at her face and pursed his lips and said, "I''ll eat." "Then eat it again." Duanmu yawang smiled, "by the way, let''s talk?" "Chat?" Floating spirit stared at her, "we''ve only met three times. What can we talk about?" after that, Duanmu yawang opened his mouth and said coldly: "also, although there''s no one on the second floor, it''s better to put down your hat yarn. If someone sees it, it''s not good for my Liufang Pavilion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, he really ran into her on the side of the road just now. No one in the pavilion specially solicited guests, right? Duanmu yawang always feels that Fu Lingjun asked her to come to the pavilion for dinner and other things. Now he looks like you are a diner and I am the boss, which makes her really confused. However, Fu Lingjun is right. She is blue eyed now. If she is seen, it is estimated that something big will happen. So she reached out and put the veil down. Unexpectedly, as soon as her hat yarn was put down, Fu Lingjun took a few steps towards the table, then found a chair opposite Duanmu yawang, sat down and stretched out a slender and beautiful hand towards Duanmu yawang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was confused by him. He didn''t know why, "young master Fu, are you..." "Don''t you want to eat together?" Fu Lingjun said quietly, "I naturally want what I like to eat." It''s a bargain. Duanmuya looked at the two dishes in her hand and asked, "which one do you want?" "Whatever." Duanmu yawang casually handed him a book. As soon as the book was handed over, the shopkeeper came up. The respectful chaofuling called childe, smiled and looked at Duanmu ya, nodded and saluted: "childe Gongyu, welcome." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded. He opened the menu and asked, "what''s delicious in the pavilion today?" The shopkeeper was very polite: "what do you like to eat?" "Meat." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "as long as it''s meat, I like it if it''s delicious." "That''s OK." The shopkeeper was also cheerful. "Then why don''t you try all the meat dishes in our pavilion one by one? You won''t order what you ordered yesterday?" "OK." Duanmu yawang agreed, but: "there are too many attempts one by one. Just give me six." The shopkeeper twitched at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but draw a smile on his lips: "young master, do you want to pack today?" "The shopkeeper is smart." Duanmu yawang snapped his fingers, closed the menu and said with a smile, "yes, I still want to pack. When I pack, add two meat to me. If I eat enough, I''ll eat as much as I did yesterday." "OK." The shopkeeper picked up the plate and asked the master who was turning the plate on one side, "childe, what would you like to eat?" Fu Lingjun closed the menu and handed it to the shopkeeper. Then he picked up the teapot and cup on the table, poured the tea and said, "two meat, too. Don''t repeat." The shopkeeper was stunned, but he quickly responded and said, "yes, I''ll do it now." Then he looked at duanmuya and bowed: "Gongyu, please wait a moment. The dishes will be delivered soon." Duanmu yawang nodded, "OK." The shopkeeper retired. After he retired, Fu Lingjun pushed a cup of tea to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang thanked him, took a sip and sighed, "it''s really good tea." Fu Lingjun stared at her and suddenly opened his mouth: "real name?" Duanmu looked stunned. Fu Lingjun said coldly, "you don''t think that I will be like others. What you say is what you say, and take Gongyu Deyin as your real name?" "Duanmu yawang." As soon as these four words came out, Fu Lingjun moved his eyelids, and a cold smile came out of the corners of his lips, "you really have some meaning." Liuhuo empire was not too far away from here. Duanmu yawang was surprised: "have you heard of this name?" Fu Lingjun replied expressionless, "the only black eyed person in the world, how can he not hear it?" after that, he stared at her face covered by the veil. He didn''t know what to think, pinched his eyebrow and said with a smile: "you''re really brave." Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth. Fu Lingjun took back his sight and added: "however, you''d better be within the boundary of Ziyun city. Don''t let people know that you are not a purple eyed person." "I know." Fu Lingjun suddenly said, "you entered Ziyun City, but for the supreme pavilion?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to ask about her. He immediately asked, "Supreme Court, are you familiar with young master Fu?" "Familiar?" Fu Lingjun sneered and repeated this word. The bottom of his eyes was full of ridicule. Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes deeply, hesitated, and asked, "I heard that the owner of the supreme Pavilion is Nie?" Fu Lingjun raised his eyes and looked at her with a meaningful opening: "Miss Duanmu, you came all the way from the Liuhuo empire. Should you have a purpose?" Chapter 1211 "That''s right." Duanmu yawang didn''t deny it. Fu Lingjun raised his eyebrows: "what''s the purpose?" "I''m very interested in the supreme Pavilion!" Duanmu yawang said with a relaxed tone and a yearning look: "it doesn''t mean that the supreme Pavilion is the concentration of experts. I''ll try my ability!" "Really?" After finishing these two words, Fu Lingjun took a sip of tea and stopped talking. Duanmu yawang suddenly wondered, this floating spirit is really unpredictable, isn''t it? What do you mean? Believe it or not? "Ziyun city is not a good place." Fu Lingjun suddenly said, "after you satisfy your curiosity, you''d better go quickly, otherwise you''ll be fishy if something goes wrong." Is he reminding her? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and didn''t have time to think about it. The shopkeeper came up with two little boys and the dishes. He came to the table and said with a smile: "Gongyu, the dishes are coming. You can have a taste. Does it suit your taste?" When she said that, she asked the waiter to put down the dishes and let someone serve her dinner. Duanmu Ya looked at the bowl and put a mouthful of food into her mouth. Her eyes lit up and suddenly said to Fu Lingjun, "seriously, if you leave Ziyun City, the food in Liufang Pavilion is definitely what I hate most." The shopkeeper smiled and said, "you should come more during your stay in Ziyun city. Just tell me what you like to eat." Duanmuya looked and looked at Fu Lingjun, but he saw that he had moved his chopsticks and began to eat. It seemed that he didn''t hear the conversation between her and the shopkeeper. However, since he didn''t speak, Duanmu yawang accepted it and immediately said, "well, I''ll come and eat when I''m free!" "OK." The shopkeeper said with a smile, "take your time, young master Yu, and continue to urge other dishes." Then he went down. Duanmu Ya glanced at Fu Lingjun and said, "yes, for convenience, I''m going to find an inn in the city. Can you give me a suggestion?" The floating spirit all ate and said, "do you want to live in the city?" "Well, I should continue to go to the Supreme Court these days. If I live in the suburbs, it''s too troublesome to come and go." after that, I coughed and added: "moreover, on the black market list of the Supreme Court, someone wants to kill the blue eyed person of the second-class tavern. I want to avoid it." "No one found that you were the one with blue eyes?" Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "do you think everyone is like you and can detect it all at once?" After pondering for a while, Fu Ling said, "there is an opinion Tianfeng Inn next to Liufang Pavilion. After you finish eating, go there to sleep." then he took something from his waist and threw it to her. Duanmu yawang quickly took over. When he picked it up, he was surprised to find that it was a warm yellow jade pendant carved with the head of a strange animal. "This is..." "When you go to lodge, show the jade pendant to the shopkeeper of Tianfeng inn. He will give you the best arrangement." That is, is this a keepsake? It''s just, "I''ll go and lodge. Is it necessary to use keepsakes?" Fu Lingjun said coldly, "you don''t show your face. Do you think any first-class inn is willing to take you in?" Uh! Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose, "the second-class Inn..." Fu Ling looked at her like an idiot: "since the first-class Inn dare not, they are even more unlikely to dare the second-class Inn, which needs to rely on the breath of dignitaries." "I see." Duanmu yawang put the jade pendant away. "Thank you very much. I''ll come and return the jade pendant to you tomorrow." The floating spirit didn''t answer and ate quietly. After that, until the end of the meal, the two never talked again. It''s not Duanmu yawang who doesn''t want to, but Fu Lingjun''s eating movements are elegant, his face is cold, and he looks like you don''t quarrel with me, which makes Duanmu yawang embarrassed to disturb him. After eating, the shopkeeper brought two big food boxes to pack Duanmu yawang as he did yesterday. He seemed to like Duanmu yawang very much. While packing, he kept talking to Duanmu yawang. Saying this, he suddenly joked: "Gongyu, there are only so many food boxes in Liufang Pavilion. This time you took the food box away, and you have to return it tomorrow, otherwise we won''t have to use it." "OK." Duanmu yawang remembered that the previous food box was still in the medical system and promised with a smile: "return all the food boxes tomorrow." "Give it back if it''s convenient." The shopkeeper was not polite. He had packed all his things while talking. Fu Ling stood up and said coldly, "now that you''ve finished packing, you can go." Duanmu yawang was amused by his hurried posture, but it was really late, "please bother you tonight." Fu Ling didn''t speak and walked quietly. The shopkeeper said hospitably as he walked: "where is Gongyu? You can come anytime you want. You won''t bother in the middle of the night. You must be well greeted." As soon as he said this, Fu Lingjun glanced at him coldly and said with a sharp edge: "Liufang Pavilion, when is your turn to decide?" The shopkeeper touched his nose and coughed softly without answering. Duanmu yawang looked at them and knew that their relationship must be more than the employment relationship between the boss and the shopkeeper. Fu Lingjun must trust the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper dared to be presumptuous. After all, those nobles were all submissive to Fu Lingjun, but the shopkeeper dared to override it. "What are you doing standing?" Fu Lingjun said coldly, "take her to Tianfeng inn." The shopkeeper was stunned, smiled and immediately replied, "yes." At this time, they had come downstairs. The shopkeeper looked at Duanmu Ya with a food box and said, "Young Master Yu, let''s go now." Fu Lingjun has given the keepsake. Duanmu yawang doesn''t have any good meaning. Please bother the shopkeeper and busy to take the food box. "I''ll go myself. Don''t bother the shopkeeper. You can clean up and have a rest." The shopkeeper''s eyes were deep. "It''s too late. Go by yourself. It''s estimated that the innkeeper won''t open the door for you." Duanmuya saw the shopkeeper''s eyes and knew that he was not joking. She hesitated and nodded: "please bother the shopkeeper." "You''re welcome." The shopkeeper said and took the lead out of the door with two food boxes. "Young master, please follow me." "OK." Duanmu looked back and turned over the account books at the counter. Fu Lingjun, who seemed not to pay attention to their situation, said, "see you tomorrow, young master Fu." Fu Lingjun didn''t lift his eyelids. Duanmu yawang didn''t care, shook his head and smiled, so he kept up with the shopkeeper. It was already very late. After a meal, most shops in Ziyun city had already closed. However, Tianfeng Inn and Liufang Pavilion were not far away. The shopkeeper took her for only a few tens of meters and stopped. Chapter 1212 Duanmu Ya looked up and saw the four natural and handsome words of Tianfeng inn. She looked up and continued to look up. It seemed that it was three floors. The building was very beautiful. It''s just, it''s dark. In other inns, there was some light, but there was no light at the peak inn that day. Duanmu yawang was about to ask if there was no one in the inn. The shopkeeper said in a warm voice: "Gongyu, it''s inconvenient for me to carry something in my hand. Please knock on the door." "Oh, good." Duanmu yawang reacted and knocked on the door. "Cluck" a few times, she stopped. However, the good film was engraved, and there was no movement in it. She couldn''t help it. "Shopkeeper, but there''s no one in the inn?" "No." "Is that sleeping?" "Not necessarily." The shopkeeper shook his head and pondered for a moment. He suddenly raised his head and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Xiao, I''m the shopkeeper of Liufang Pavilion. I want to ask you for something here. I''m very sorry to disturb you late at night." The whole street was quiet. Duanmu yawang believed that as long as there were people in the inn, and if he didn''t fall asleep, he couldn''t hear it. However, after a while, there was still no sound. Duanmu yawang was thinking about whether she should not be so troublesome. She simply went back to the suburbs. She felt a burst of wind. She immediately felt a strong spiritual pressure coming towards them. At the same time, a palm wind attacked her directly! Duanmu Ya looked at her face, turned over and dodged, and hit back at the same time! "Bang!" Two auras collided and burst out a strong aura pressure, emitting a loud noise in the night sky. Duanmu yawang listened to the noise and stood still. She was about to find the enemy''s position. A spirit pressure came straight from her head. The spirit pressure was very strong, and her scalp was numb immediately. She hit back with luck. The other party''s spirit pressure was too strong. She still staggered for two steps to stabilize her steps. At the same time, she looked up at her head, but there was no one above. The other side is very strong. Duanmu yawang has never met a person who can fight with her like this, but can''t even see a figure. His face can''t help but sink. When he is thinking about why the other party should fight against him, a very low and pleasant voice came from behind her, that is, in front of the Tianfeng Inn: "where''s the little guy? His strength is good." Duanmuya looked back and saw a man standing in front of the Tianfeng inn. The man was standing tall, handsome and unmarried. His eyes were long and narrow, and there was sharp light flickering between his eyelids. He was wearing a dark gray robe. The robe looked very simple and looked more like coarse cloth. He simply pulled up part of his silver hair with a wooden hairpin. Very simple dress up. However, on him, it doesn''t seem simple. There is a lazy and casual noble spirit in his body, especially the momentum revealed by his eyes. In short, this is a powerful figure who doesn''t stick to one style. Duanmu yawang looked carefully. The shopkeeper finally responded. He came forward with two food boxes and bowed respectfully to the man. The guest said politely, "Mr. Xiao." "Yes." The man answered lightly, and a pair of sharp purple eyes stared at Duanmu yawang: "you said that Fu Lingjun had something to ask me? It has something to do with this little guy?" "Exactly." The shopkeeper said truthfully: "this is Gongyu Deyin, Gongyu''s son. He is an outsider. Shortly after he first came to Ziyun City, he encountered some trouble and wanted to find a safe place to live, so..." Mr. Xiao answered: "so, Fu Lingjun thought of me?" "Yes." "In the eyes of Fu Lingjun, my Tianfeng inn is a special place to receive trouble?" "No, childe absolutely doesn''t mean that." the shopkeeper hurriedly spoke for Fu Lingjun, "we childe believe in Mr. Inn..." "That''s all." Mr. Xiao reached out and casually interrupted the shopkeeper''s words. He said irrefutably, "you should know the rules of Tianfeng inn. We won''t take people in because of your word." The shopkeeper was stunned and quickly responded. He asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, what Keepsake did our childe give you?" "Oh, yes." Duanmu yawang listened to him. When Fu Lingjun took out her jade pendant, Mr. Xiao saw it, smiled, raised his hand and looked lazily and elegantly at Duanmu yawang, hooked his fingers, "come here." "Oh." Duanmu yawang walked over obediently and stopped one meter away from each other. Mr. Xiao spread his palm upward and directly stuck in his mouth: "give me the jade pendant." "Ah?" Isn''t it just a keepsake? Why doesn''t this man play cards according to common sense and ask for jade pendant directly? Duanmu yawang was a little confused and looked at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper nodded. Duanmu yawang hesitated and handed the jade pendant to Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao hooked his lips and smiled on his face, making his face more beautiful. He turned the jade pendant over a few times and looked carefully for a while. Then he put the jade pendant on his waist in a happy mood, "since I have received something, I can''t help you with a small favor." The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "thank you, Mr. Xiao." Mr. Xiao didn''t speak. He turned and knocked on the door. His voice said lazily: "Lingfan, you can open the door." Can you open the door? Duanmu yawang listened to this word. Somehow, he always felt that Mr. Xiao was very much like the procuress in the railing yard. When the guest gave the money, he said contentedly, "girls can come down and greet the guests.". At the thought of this metaphor, duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help twitching. She felt that there was something wrong with her brain. Somehow, she thought of such a metaphor from this lazy and noble Mr. Xiao As soon as Mr. Xiao''s words fell, the original dark Tianfeng Inn was lit from the first floor to the third floor. Then, the door of Tianfeng Inn was opened. Duanmu yawang raised his eyes and looked inside. There was everything that other Inns should have, but the decoration was more elegant and meticulous. At a glance, he knew that the owner had a particularly good taste. Look at the furnishings in the inn, and then look at the coarse cloth clothes on Mr. Xiao. Duanmu yawang feels that Mr. Xiao seems to be split. He wears so simple, but the inn is so beautifully decorated. It''s really... Unique taste. incorrect! Duanmu yawang thought this was not the point. The point was that the inn was empty and no one saw it. Didn''t Mr. Xiao call a name just now? Anyone here? In the blink of an eye, how did it disappear? Duanmu yawang was a little confused. She remembered that when Mr. Xiao fought with her before, she didn''t seem to have seen each other. When she remembered now, she didn''t see the spirit flag. ... it''s a little weird. Chapter 1213 "Xiaoyin, Xiaobai, do you think this Tianfeng inn is strange?" Yin Huiyin and the little white deer haven''t spoken yet. Mr. Xiao seems to have eyes behind him. As he walks in, he opens his mouth: "little fellow, what are you doing? Come in quickly. You''re not sleepy. I''m still sleepy! Also, if you want to say anything, just ask directly. It''s always hard to hold it in your heart." Uh! Duanmuya looked stunned. The shopkeeper hurriedly pushed her with his elbow. "Childe, go in quickly." "Oh, good." Duanmu yawang came into the inn with the shopkeeper. As soon as they entered, the door behind them automatically closed with a creak. Duanmu looked at his back. "Xiaoyawang, don''t be afraid, there''s no ghost gas here." Yan Huiyin smiled in the medical system, "don''t worry, there''s no supernatural event you think." "Oh." Duanmu yawang patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "Lingfan, you scared people." Mr. Xiao turned around and just saw Duanmu yawang patting his chest. He said angrily, "come out. If you scare people away, you should be responsible. I took people''s things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The inn was quiet and no one answered him. Duanmuya looked around and didn''t see anyone. She wanted to say to Mr. Xiao, in fact, you scared me. If you don''t talk to someone she can''t see, where will she be scared? Compared with Duanmu yawang, the shopkeeper didn''t respond at all. He put the food box in his hand on the table, bowed to Mr. Xiao and said, "Mr. Xiao, please take care of Gongyu here." Mr. Xiao raised his eyebrows. "I just gave him a place to live, but I didn''t say to take care of him. Besides, although he is young, he still has the ability to take care of himself?" "Mr. Xiao..." "Shopkeeper." Duanmuya looked at him and twisted her eyebrows to interrupt the shopkeeper''s words. She stretched out her hand to pull him up and straightened him up. "I''ll just do something to thank you. How can I bother you?" she couldn''t see others bowing to others for her. The shopkeeper doesn''t owe her anything. She''s already grateful for helping her. Now she''s still doing it for her. She''s a little sorry. "Where is it?" The shopkeeper smiled. He didn''t see any grievances on his face. Instead, he was very happy. "Mr. Xiao is very safe here. Young master, you can stay here at ease. Tianfeng Inn doesn''t include food. If you want to eat, go to Liufang Pavilion." "OK." Duanmu yawang felt very lucky to meet such a good person. When the two talked, Mr. Xiao put his arms around his chest and looked aside. He said faintly, "it''s not to help the wrong person. He has a conscience." Known as Duanmu yawang with conscience: " The shopkeeper smiled, "it''s very late, so I won''t disturb Mr. Xiao." after that, he nodded at Mr. Xiao and duanmuya and walked to the door. The door was still closed. The shopkeeper paused. Mr. Xiao leaned on the handrail of the stairs with his arms in his hands and said lazily: "Lingfan, open the door. If you are naughty again, I will be angry." The door opened again with a "creak". The shopkeeper said thank you and went out. After he went out, the door closed automatically. Suddenly, only Mr. Xiao and Duanmu yawang were left in the inn. The inn was so quiet that you could hear a needle fall. Duanmu yawang blinked and was about to speak. Mr. Xiao straightened up and walked over to the table. While sitting down, he began to open the food box put on the table by the shopkeeper: "Fu Lingjun is really interesting. I also know that if you disturb me in the middle of the night, Lingfan and I will be unhappy. We specially send food as a reward, which is better than before." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Duanmuya stared. Who said these food were given to him? The little white deer reacted the most. Seeing that Mr. Xiao skillfully brought out the dishes one by one, he gave a cry and said sadly, "master, he wants to rob us of food!" "I see." Duanmu yawang rubbed his eyebrows, and then asked him and Yin Huiyin sincerely, "do you think I should start to get it back for you?" The little white deer flattened his mouth and said contemptuously, "master, if you ask so, it proves that you don''t want to rob! If you want to rob, where will you speak, just do it!" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "little white, you really know me very well. You guessed so thoroughly." The little white deer sprawled on the bed, looking loveless. Yin Huiyin comforted him by touching his head and glanced at Mr. Xiao thoughtfully: "but Xiaoya Wang, you didn''t rob. In fact, you did a good job. There was Mr. Xiao in the peak inn that day. Moreover, we didn''t know what kind of person the flag was, so Bai Bai and I are not suitable to show up now." His so-called appearance naturally refers to coming out of the medical system after returning to the room, not directly in front of Mr. Xiao and others. "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked serious. "I also thought of this, so I hesitated." This day, the peak Inn belongs to Mr. Xiao. Although she can build a border to prevent it after she returns to her room, she doesn''t know Mr. Xiao''s ability at all. She only knows that she couldn''t even see her family when she fought with him. I don''t know if they did their best. Therefore, she doesn''t know if the boundary she built can be broken. The so-called fear of ten thousand is just in case. Anyway, it''s better to be careful. The little white deer turned over on the small bed, and his small eyebrows twisted like two little centipedes: "master, I can understand that as long as you live in Tianfeng Inn, I may not be able to eat for a long time?" "Yes." "Wow!" The little white deer howled, turned over, and lay loveless on the bed again. "Ziyun city is different from me, different from me!" Duanmu yawang shook her head and was about to say something to comfort her. Mr. Xiao stared at her meaningfully while serving dinner: "little guy, who are you talking to?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The man was very sharp. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, automatically blocked Mr. Xiao''s questions, walked to the table and said, "Mr. Xiao, you look at me in your twenties. I''m fifteen or sixteen. Why did you treat me like a little guy?" Mr. Xiao immediately smiled, and his face was immediately hideously handsome: "I look in my twenties?" "Isn''t it?" It seems that he is the same age as Fu Lingjun. He is a little guy. Generally, only people in their seventies and eighties call people like this? Chapter 1214 "No, that''s right." Mr. Xiao seemed to be in a good mood. He pulled the chair next to him, motioned Duanmu yawang to sit down, and then smiled and said, "your mouth is so sweet that you''re right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was so confused that he didn''t understand what Mr. Xiao meant. She just said this directly. She didn''t exaggerate on purpose. How did she turn into a sweet mouth? "No?" "Oh." Duanmu yawang hesitated and sat down. "Did you eat?" "Yes." "That''s just right. If you want to eat, it''s not enough." "..." that is to say, he just asked casually? Thanks to her serious answer! Mr. Xiao didn''t care about her either. He put the food in his mouth and chewed it. A pair of good-looking eyes narrowed contentedly, "well, good! Although Fu Lingjun is a little bored, there''s nothing like the food in his pavilion." "Yes, the dishes in Liufang pavilion are really good." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement. "HMM." Mr. Xiao nodded, then began to add a favorite duck leg of the little white deer into the bowl, and then raised his voice: "if you don''t come out again, I won''t leave it to you at all." Duanmu yawang thought that this time, the spirit flag would not have any answer. Unexpectedly, there was an angry voice next to her at this time: "dare you!" The sound sounded in her ear. Duanmu could not feel any sound before she looked at it. As soon as the sound appeared, she looked up and saw a strange mask with blood red strips painted in pink appeared in front of her eyes. Her eyes stared, she was really frightened, and she suddenly stood up from the chair. "Why are you so scared?" The man was about the same height as her, a little shorter than her, and his voice was strange, like those who used a sound transformer in their previous life, "how can Fu Lingjun make friends with people like you?" "Can''t scare people, can you be happy?" Mr. Xiao''s eyes narrowed and his voice became cold. "If you''ve had enough, take off your mask, wash your hands and have dinner again." "Oh." The spirit flag grunted. It seemed that he didn''t dare to rebel again. He took off the mask on his face. Duanmuya looked at it. He was a young man. He had a beautiful face, red lips and white teeth, a straight nose, a pair of purple eyes and long eyelashes. When shaking, he really reminded people of butterfly wings. The spirit flag threw the mask on his face on the table and made it in the place where Duanmu yawang had sat before. He wanted to have dinner. Mr. Xiao knocked on the back of his hand, "wash your hands." "Hiss!" There were two more red marks on the back of Lingfan''s snow-white hand. He thought it was really painful. He took a breath and stared into the eyes of crystal purple grape, "Xiao Wuzheng thought I didn''t dare to hit you!" Mr. Xiao''s name is Xiao Wuzheng? Xiao Wuzheng didn''t move his eyelids. "Try it?" "You..." Lingfan was so angry that Duanmu yawang thought he was really going to start with Mr. Xiao, but when he saw that he was angry, he ran to the other side and went into a place like a kitchen. A moment later, he came out. His hands were wet. It looked like he really washed his hands. By this time, Mr. Xiao had finished eating a duck leg, and in the eyes of the Lingfan, he put all the most delicious parts of another pigeon into his bowl. The spirit flag stared, "leave me some!" "I''ve been so obedient, and I''ll blame myself for coming late?" Xiao Wuzheng was not polite at all. After that, he continued to eat. The spirit flag was very angry, but he couldn''t help showing weakness. After sitting down, the rice was not full, and the wind rolled the remnant leaves. Barabara''s direct hands swept his joy into his bowl. In the blink of an eye, his bowl was full of folded meat. The little white deer looked straight and wailed, "that should have been the little master. They are too much!" Satisfied Duanmu yawang: " Xiao Wuzheng didn''t move his eyelids about the childish move of the Lingfan. He ate his own, and the Lingfan was unwilling to show weakness. He ate it in a big way. His beautiful little face was bulging with food. Like a little squirrel. It''s really cute. However, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but touch the tip of his nose and cough, "that... Mr. Xiao, where do I live today?" The first time I saw such an inn, shouldn''t the guests first arrange the guests to stay at the door? They are good. First they grab food, and now they take care of it. They don''t care about her at all She wondered why Xiao Wuzheng and Lingfan could open a first-class Inn in Ziyun city? "What''s the hurry?" The Lingfan was full of food and couldn''t speak clearly: "you don''t look sleepy. Just sit aside and wait. We haven''t had enough for a long time. Let''s talk when we''re full." "..." Duanmu yawang was helpless. In Ziyun City, a place full of gold, how could he say that he was a beggar without food? "Wait first." Xiao Wuzheng also opened his mouth and glanced at her meaningfully: "there are still some things to ask you after eating." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "OK." While eating, Lingfan frowned and looked at her: "what are you doing standing? You''re not tired. Sit down. Why do I feel like I bullied you?" Duanmu yawang didn''t feel like this. She just couldn''t touch her head about the current situation. Before she opened her mouth, Xiao Wuzheng sneered, "you occupy someone else''s position. Are you okay to say?" The spirit flag hummed twice, holding dishes in one hand and pulling the chair next to it in the other hand, motioned Duanmu yawang to sit down. "Thank you." Duanmu yawang sat down according to Yan. This time, no one answered her. Neither Xiao Wuzheng nor Lingfan wanted to suffer a loss. They kept putting vegetables in their mouth. Several dishes took them only a quarter of an hour for a meal, and all that was left on the table was debris. Tut tut! Duanmu yawang and little white deer are not particular enough about this. Unexpectedly, these two people are even more voracious than them. It looks like they haven''t eaten for a long time. "Hoo, how cool!" After eating the Lingfan, he threw away his chopsticks and touched his belly contentedly. "If only he could eat food every day." then he thought of something and stared, "it''s all your fault. If you can please the floating childe, where can we use it so pitifully?" Xiao Wuzheng is wiping his mouth with a snow-white handkerchief. His movements are elegant and noble. He is different from him when he was just eating. When he hears the speech, his eyelids lift, "yes, he doesn''t lack a firewood worker in his pavilion. I''ll send you there. You carry firewood for him every day. He must be willing to give us food." "You dare!" As soon as the spirit flag heard it, it exploded, "if you dare to send me there, I will tear down your inn now! The crushed ones will be torn down, and the slag will not be left to you!" Chapter 1215 Duanmu yawang couldn''t help sighing. As a bystander, Duanmu yawang said she was very tired. It''s late now. Okay, she wants to go to bed. Can you two stop arguing? Hearing her sigh, Lingfan''s eyes moved for a moment, and then he opened his mouth: "Hey, what''s your name?" "Gongyu Deyin." "Cut." The voice of the spirit flag was immediately full of disdain, "who are you kidding? Your name doesn''t answer you at first sight. Although it''s very feminine, it''s not your name." Duanmu looked stunned. "My name is Xiao Lingfan." Lingfan''s beautiful mouth tilted and said angrily: "I told you my name directly. To be fair, don''t use any pseudonym to perfunctory me. I can tell the true from the false." She was silent and said, "Duanmu yawang." "The name is OK." Xiao Lingfan commented, "although Gongyu''s virtuous voice is actually better." "Oh." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say. She looked at Xiao Wuzheng and then at Xiao Lingfan. She couldn''t help asking, "are you brothers?" "Oh, who is his brother?" Xiao Lingfan sneered. "He is so old, my brother must be about my age." "..." Duanmu yawang wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes. Xiao Wuzheng looked at it for 20 years, and Xiao Lingfan looked at it for 14 years. How old is the difference? Why can''t he be a brother? Moreover, Mr. Xiao said he was very old, and Xiao Lingfan also said he was old, but Xiao Wuzheng looked like he was really twenty "Don''t be deceived by him." Xiao Lingfan sneered and looked at Xiao Wuzheng as if he were looking at an old monster: "he is the most bewitching demon in the world. He has been like this since he was born." Duanmuya looked stunned. Is it true or false? "Miss Duanmu, don''t listen to him." when Xiao Wuzheng said, he knocked on Xiao Lingfan''s head, twisted his eyebrows and said, "stop it, it''s going to dawn again, and don''t let people sleep?" Xiao Lingfan hummed twice, but he really shut up. Duanmu Ya Wang widened her eyes. He called her Miss Duanmu? Although separated by a layer of hat yarn, Xiao Wuzheng seemed to really have the ability to see through people''s hearts, "I''m curious about how I make you a woman?" "Yes." This is the second time. The first time is Fu Lingjun. Now it''s him. They all seem to be able to see through her. This is the first two times since she disguised. She always felt that she was transparent in their eyes. It feels strange. Xiao Wuzheng touched his chin and smiled: "I''ve probably lived a long time and know how to see people?" "..." didn''t he just let Xiao Lingfan stop fooling around? Now why did he mention age again? Duanmu yawang had a headache. Looking at Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan, he couldn''t guess whether what they had just said was true or false, but he couldn''t help asking Yin Huiyin and little white deer: "little white, have you seen a demon?" "Naturally." The little white deer knew what Duanmu yawang was thinking. He didn''t have a good way: "they don''t have evil spirit. Their breath is very normal. It''s estimated that they talk for fun. Don''t think about it." "Oh." Duanmu yawang was relieved. "Hahaha ~" Xiao Lingfan suddenly pointed to Duanmu yawang and laughed. He said proudly to Xiao Wuzheng, "look, she was fooled by us. She believes you are an old man!" Duanmu yawang, who was fooled: "...!" "Well, well, if you make any more noise, people will be angry." Xiao Wuzheng rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "Miss Duanmu, he probably likes you too much, so don''t mind." Like her too much? Duanmu yawang didn''t know how he could say this. Xiao Lingfan didn''t want to make a sound at first. As soon as she came out, she frightened her. Now she said it again and again whether it was true or false, which was very unpredictable. However, somehow, after Xiao Wuzheng''s words came out, he saw that Xiao Lingfan''s ears were red and gorgeous, as if he was really shy. Duanmu yawang was in a mess. Xiao Lingfan stared at her and said discontentedly, "aren''t you tired of wearing this veil all the time? Take it off quickly, or I''ll do it myself." Duanmuya sighed and had to take off her hat yarn. Xiao Wuzheng glanced over, narrowed his eyes and stared at her eyes. "Nice face." Xiao Lingfan hugged his face and leaned over, frowning fiercely: "your eyes are very strange. You shouldn''t be such eyes." Duanmu yawang hesitated and took off the beautiful pupil of his eyes. "Hiss!" Xiao Lingfan looked, took a breath, and then ran like a monkey, hugged Xiao Wuzheng''s arm and shook fiercely, "black eyes, black eyes, I..." "Don''t talk if you can''t talk." Xiao Wuzheng reached out and knocked on his head. Although he said so, he stared at Duanmu Ya thoughtfully, and didn''t know what he thought. He frowned and muttered. Duanmu yawang vaguely heard the three words of Fu Lingjun and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, young master Fu?" "Nothing. I don''t want to mention him." Xiao Wuzheng was not polite at all. He said positively, "I know what''s going on. Don''t worry about staying in the inn." "Oh." Duanmu yawang doesn''t know what he knows, "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s talk about business." when Xiao Wuzheng said, he stood up on the table and asked Duanmu yawang, "which floor do you like?" Duanmu Ya looked and thought, "third floor." "That''s all right." Xiao Wuzheng stretched out his hand, yawned, waved and said, "go up to the third floor and find a room to live in at will." Duanmu yawang has never seen such a casual, agreed to talk about business, "how much should I pay every day..." "Money?" Xiao Wuzheng yawned, reached out and took out his jade pendant. "With this, why do you want money?" Somewhat unexpectedly, Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Xiao Lingfan stretched out and looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "we all sleep on the second floor. If you sleep on the third floor, go up quickly, or I''ll put out the lights on the first and second floors, and you''ll have to go up in the dark." "Oh, good." So Duanmu yawang went upstairs in a daze. After she went up, the other two followed. When she went up to the second floor, all the lights on the first and second floors went out, leaving only those on the third floor. She went up to the third floor, looked up and found that there were four or five rooms. However, in these rooms, the other four rooms were closed. It was dark. Only the entrance of the stairs. The door of the room was open and candles were burning inside. Duanmu yawang rubbed his eyebrows. "Is this the room I want to live in?" Chapter 1216 "I don''t know." Little white deer Yin Huiyin couldn''t understand the strange routine of Tianfeng inn. Little white deer blinked and said curiously, "master, why don''t you try to open the doors of other rooms?" "Good." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, then walked over and started to push the door of the nearest room. Pushed it twice and didn''t push it away. Duanmu yawang was wondering if he wanted the key, when he heard someone in the room say angrily, "it''s not enough to have enough to eat and drink all night, but to disturb people''s dreams? To die!" Inside, outside, there, people? Duanmu yawang took a few steps back and ran back to the stairs. She rubbed her forehead. "How do I think I''ve been fooled?" she said that she could choose freely. Obviously, other rooms are occupied, leaving only one empty room! Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan are really... Boring! "Obviously." The little white deer sympathized and said, "master, it seems that the boss of the peak Inn has a strong evil taste that day. It seems that the floating childe didn''t say hello to you in advance..." "Well, I''d better sleep. I''m so sleepy." Duanmu yawang looked helpless. She felt that a lot of things had happened tonight. The whole person was paralyzed. She reluctantly walked into the room with candles on. Although Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan have a strong taste of evil, the room is spacious and clean. The quilt on the bed is soft and comfortable. There is hot tea on the table in the neatly paved room. The room also has a desk, pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Duanmu yawang was tired all day. When he lay down, he couldn''t help sighing comfortably, and then he fell asleep soon. Unlike in the suburbs, this night was really undisturbed by anyone. Duanmu yawang slept until dawn and woke up refreshed. She cleaned up. When she got out of bed, there was a knock outside the door. "Did Gongyu get up?" A voice Duanmu yawang had never heard before. She got out of bed and said warily, "who?" "I''m the waiter of the inn." The other party''s voice was very polite, "Mr. Xiao asked me to bring you something to wash at this time." Xiao Wuzheng has perspective eyes, doesn''t she even know that she just got up at this time? Duanmu yawang thought so. He got out of bed, put on his shoes and went to the door to open the door. There was an ordinary young man with a basin of water outside the door. As soon as the other party saw her, he bent down, "young master, excuse me." "Don''t bother." Duanmu yawang stepped aside and asked him to bring things in. Last night, Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan''s behavior made him think that there were only two of them and her in the inn, a total of three people. She didn''t know she was thinking too much until she knew there were others on the third floor. However, before the waiter appeared, she also thought that there should be only Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan in the inn. Unexpectedly, like other inns, there should be some waiter. The waiter put down his things, nodded to her and said, "childe, sir and childe Lingfan are waiting for you downstairs. It seems that he has something to tell you. Please go down after you''ve freshened up." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what was important for them to find her, but she always wanted to go down, so she nodded. The waiter just went out. Duanmu yawang closed the door to wash. At this time, the little white deer and Yin Huiyin also woke up. Yan Huiyin said, "xiaoyawang, this day''s peak inn is really interesting." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "what do you say?" "Because someone killed you at night before, I was afraid that someone would find out that you were the blue eyed one, so I didn''t sleep for a while and paid special attention." Yan Huiyin said positively: "Then, I found that even at night, there are many strong smells surging in Ziyun city. These smells appear almost the same in every range of Ziyun City, except around Tianfeng inn." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang didn''t understand at once. He pondered: "you mean, everyone seems to have deliberately avoided Tianfeng Inn and dare not come near here?" Yan Huiyin''s eyes were deep: "if I guessed correctly, that''s right." Duanmu yawang''s action of wiping his face stopped. "If you say so, the peak Inn should be very deterrent in Ziyun city this day?" "Absolutely." Yan Huiyin said seriously, "moreover, it seems that not everyone can come in. This time, the floating spirit has really helped you a lot." "Yes." Duanmu yawang also knew, but she didn''t know what the floating spirit lacked and how to repay him. Duanmu yawang groomed and went out. When she went out, she specially looked at the next rooms. The doors of those rooms were still closed. It was quiet without a sound. She also took a look when she went down to the second floor. The doors of all rooms on the second floor were closed. The whole Inn was quiet, only the sound of her walking downstairs. When she went downstairs, she saw Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan sitting at the table with big eyes and small eyes. Hearing the sound, they looked at her together. Xiao Lingfan was even brighter. He stood up from his chair with a flattering smile on his face: "sister, are you down?" "Sister?" The name was very strange. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched for a while, and wanted to slap the boy on the head. She reluctantly resisted her impulse, "master Lingfan, I should be older than you. You can call me brother or sister." Xiao Lingfan stared and was about to speak. Xiao Wuzheng said coldly, "just, do you understand politeness?" Xiao Lingfan stared at Xiao Wuzheng and gnashed his teeth: "Xiao Wuzheng, remember it for me!" Duanmu yawang hurriedly talked about business: "Lingfan childe, Mr. Xiao, listen to the waiter say you want to talk to me about business?" "Yes!" Speaking of this, Xiao Lingfan smiled with curved eyebrows. The boy was beautiful and pleasant. He smiled and lost his resistance. He said with a smile: "brother, will you take me to Liufang Pavilion for breakfast?" He actually called her brother, but Duanmu yawang doubted that he had heard wrong, "... This is the business?" "Yes!" Xiao Lingfan nodded seriously, "I haven''t seen Fu for a long time... Brother, I also miss him. It''s good to see him." Liufang Pavilion is tens of meters away from Tianfeng inn. If you want to see it, you can see it at any time. Moreover, it''s so close that you can''t see it. Duanmu yawang can''t believe the young man''s words, "how long haven''t you seen it?" The boy thought for a moment, "five months." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a close distance, so long time no see, really long enough, terrible enough. Duanmu yawang was hard to believe. He looked at Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan and said, "well, why don''t I ask Mr. Fu''s opinion first?" Chapter 1217 "What do you want to ask? Are there any good questions?" The boy looked unhappy and his cheeks puffed. "Why do you ask? Don''t you want us to follow?" Duanmu yawang thought their relationship was strange. If you don''t have any grudges, how can you be so close and haven''t seen you for months? Fu Lingjun helped her somehow. She can''t bite the hand that feeds her, can she? Thinking so, she was about to speak. The young man patted the case and made a final decision: "if you don''t want us to follow, you can bring us the food in a box like last night." Duanmu yawang was stunned, but the boy felt that the idea was very good. He licked his mouth and said with bright eyes: "by the way, I still want to eat chicken last night, pigeons and..." "Shut up." Xiao Wuzheng''s facial muscles twitched twice and couldn''t bear to interrupt Xiao Lingfan''s words, "what have you been chirping for, didn''t you ask someone to take you over or bring you food back? You don''t even let people talk. How do people choose?" "Yes!" The boy answered, then shut up and stared at duanmuya. Not only he, but also Xiao Wuzheng. His action is exactly the same as Xiao Lingfan. They stare at her with both eyes, making duanmuya''s eyes fall out! Ya ya, sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy! When did she say she would choose between the two choices Xiao Lingfan said? Now Xiao Wu is competing for the first mover. She still lives in his inn. If she doesn''t agree and doesn''t choose one of them, she always feels fluffy But Duanmu yawang really had some scruples, because she didn''t know what kind of relationship Fu Lingjun had with the two people. Xiao Wuzheng smiled. A pair of long and narrow eyes bent a beautiful arc. In Duanmu Ya''s eyes, there was a sense of skin laughing and meat not smiling. He said, "Miss Duanmu, is it so difficult to make a choice?" Not waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, at this time, a cold and pleasant voice sounded at the door: "Xiao Wuzheng, you are still boring year by year." "Floating childe?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and immediately turned her head. If she really saw Fu Lingjun standing outside the door with floating clothes, the shopkeeper followed him silently. "Yes." Fu Lingjun gave a faint answer. His eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a sharp light. He stared straight at Duanmu yawang''s back and said coldly, "are you going to have breakfast in my Liufang pavilion? Where do you want to go upstairs?" Duanmuya looked subconsciously and turned her head. She saw Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan, who had been sitting at the table talking about business with her. Unexpectedly, at the moment she turned her head, people went to the stairs and ran up half the steps! When Fu Lingjun stopped, Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan suddenly stopped. Xiao Wuzheng smiled and turned around with a flattering smile: "it''s Lingjun. Welcome, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you all right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He who can open his eyes and say such words is also a talent. Duanmu yawang is very convinced. Fu Lingjun seemed to think that Xiao Wuzheng was nonsense. He glanced at him and directly looked away. He didn''t say a word to him. Instead, he said to Xiao Lingfan, "Lingfan, he won''t come, will you come?" "Come!" Xiao Lingfan''s eyes were wide open and he was very happy. After he answered, he immediately stepped down the stairs. In the blink of an eye, he came to Fu Lingjun, pulled Fu Lingjun''s sleeves, shriveled his mouth and said wrongly: "brother Lingjun, I''m starving to death by him these days. You know, pity me and want to give me something to eat." Xiao Wuzheng twitched twice at the corner of his mouth, but he rarely refuted Xiao Lingfan''s words, and slowly gathered in their direction. "Yes." Fu Lingjun was always cold. In the face of Xiao Lingfan''s complaint, he gently reached out and rubbed the boy''s head, and then looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go." After that, if you don''t give others time to react, you''ll take the lead in turning around and going out. "Brother Lingjun, wait for me!" Xiao Lingfan jumped and immediately followed up like a bird, and Duanmu yawang naturally followed. However, after taking a few steps, Xiao Wuzheng passed himself and followed behind. Duanmu yawang: " Among the five people, Duanmu yawang and the shopkeeper were the last. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but said, "I heard that childe Fu hasn''t seen them for more than five months? Don''t they... Have a grudge?" The shopkeeper quietly Mimi looked up at the three people in front. Seeing that Xiao Lingfan had been talking to his master, he quietly replied to her: "it''s not hatred, it''s some origin... Alas, it''s hard to say." Duanmu yawang blinked. Since there was no hatred, everyone looked up and looked down. Why not? The shopkeeper saw what Duanmu yawang thought and sighed, "Alas, if they become friends, they will have more trouble than not being friends." After that, he waved and smiled and cut off the topic and asked her, "did you have a good rest last night?" "Very good." Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang thought of Yin Huiyin''s words and said, "no one dares to disturb at night. It''s calm." "That''s good." The shopkeeper smiled and said, "since it''s appropriate, don''t worry about staying in Tianfeng inn. Safety is the best." "Well, thank you and Mr. Fu for this." "What are you doing?" the shopkeeper really didn''t think it was any good. Instead, he sighed: "you haven''t been meddling in your business for a long time. You''ve been in a surprisingly good mood these days. You''re very happy. I didn''t know why. I understood it when I saw you." Are you happy? He has been cold and quiet. Duanmu yawang really can''t see it. However, the shopkeeper''s words made her a little confused: "what do you know?" "Nothing." The shopkeeper didn''t seem to want to say more, but said in a warm voice: "it''s not a bad thing anyway. In the future, if you plan to stay in Ziyun city for a long time and get along with the childe more, you''ll understand." After his words, Duanmu yawang couldn''t respond, so he heard a cold warning from the front: "as the shopkeeper of Liufang Pavilion, talking about the master privately, do you dislike that there are too few things recently, and I''m too gentle?" "No." The shopkeeper was not embarrassed when he was punctured on the spot. Instead, he smiled happily and accelerated his pace to follow up. Within a few steps, everyone came to Liufang Pavilion together. He immediately entered the identity of the shopkeeper of Liufang Pavilion and dutifully asked, "Mr. Xiao, Lingfan childe, Gongyu childe, what do you want for breakfast?" "I''ll order first!" Xiao Lingfan raised his hand and said in a stack: "I want to eat duck, chicken and pigeon last night..." Chapter 1218 "Sorry, Lingfan childe." The shopkeeper nodded respectfully to him, "the breakfast in Liufang Pavilion doesn''t have these things you want to eat. If you want to eat these, you can come over for lunch and dinner." The young man always cared about something different from others. As soon as the shopkeeper said something, he was so excited that he was about to jump up: "can I come over for lunch and dinner?" Xiao Wuzheng twisted his face and said he didn''t see it. His family''s teenagers are like a dog that turns around people when they see bones. It''s really... Humiliating. Fu Lingjun didn''t answer the young man''s words, but the shopkeeper should say, "of course." "Wow!" The boy cheered, "in that case, I''ll come back for lunch and dinner. If I have breakfast, I, I don''t know what it is. Order it!" as he said, he pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve. Duanmu yawang, who was entrusted with an important task, was a little funny, but he nodded obediently: "OK, I''ll order later." In the morning, there were a lot of people on the first floor, and the tables inside were almost full of people. Those people were surprised to see Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan. Seeing Duanmu yawang around them, he was even more surprised. Vaguely, Duanmu yawang heard someone say: "young man''s height, hat and yarn coverage, this person should not be the Gongyu Deyin who made a big show in the supreme Pavilion yesterday?" "According to the description, it should be? No one in Ziyun city has ever dressed like this!" Someone echoed: "yes, it should be him. No wonder he can be so powerful at a young age. It turns out that he is familiar with Mr. Fu and Mr. Xiao?" "It looks familiar." Xiao Wuzheng obviously heard these words, raised his eyebrows and asked Duanmu yawang, "did you make a big show in the supreme Pavilion yesterday?" "Cough!" Duanmu yawang was embarrassed. He touched the tip of his nose and said, "in fact, he participated in two testing battles. It''s exaggerated to say that he was in the limelight." Who knows, as soon as these words came out, Xiao Wuzheng raised his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "it turned out that you were the little boy who won Lin Laoge in a row in the test room yesterday?" Uh! Duanmu yawang was more surprised than him. "Sir knows too?" didn''t he just know what happened last night? Why did so many people know at once? The people in Ziyun city spread the news like a strong wind. It was so fast that people were caught off guard. "How can I not know such a big thing in Ziyun city?" when Xiao Wuzheng said, his eyes narrowed and stared straight at Duanmu ya, then glanced at Fu Ling evenly, tilted his lips and said, "it''s worthy of the person you can take care of yourself. This child is more interesting than I thought." Fu Lingjun''s face has been very cold and did not participate in the conversation. He looked back at Xiao Wuzheng coldly. "Do you want to eat? If you don''t want to eat, get out of here now." "Yes!" Xiao Lingfan was the first to react. He pulled Fu Lingjun''s sleeve and said with a smile: "brother Lingjun, let''s leave him alone and go upstairs?" Fu Ling didn''t answer, but he simply turned and went upstairs. The shopkeeper hurriedly said to Duanmu yawang and Xiao Wuzheng, "Mr. Xiao, Gongyu, you go up too." "OK." So the three went upstairs together. Duanmu yawang thought there would be no one on the second floor like yesterday. However, she was obviously wrong. Only one table on the second floor was empty, and all the other tables were full of people. The empty table was the two that Duanmu yawang had sat before. She looked, somehow, always felt that this table was specially reserved for them by Fu Lingjun. "Have something to eat!" After Xiao Lingfan sat down and saw that Duanmu yawang couldn''t catch up at the first time, he immediately picked up the vegetable book on the table, stretched his arm and handed it to Duanmu yawang, charging: "remember to be good, order more, I can finish it." "OK." Duanmu yawang took the book with a smile. It''s a book different from that in the evening. It''s full of breakfast, including porridge, cakes, steamed stuffed buns, dumplings, soup powder, fried powder, stew cup, and all kinds of expensive health soup. Duanmu looked at each portion and ordered more than ten at once. After ordering, she asked Xiao Wuzheng and Fu Lingjun, "Mr. Xiao, young master Fu, do you need anything else to add?" Xiao Wudi began to drink tea and exclaimed. When he heard the speech, he didn''t even have the meaning to answer. He waved his hand directly and pointed to Fu Lingjun to let him grasp his idea. "Floating spirit all shook his head directly," I can, the quantity is almost, so. "Said, to the shopkeeper behind:" you go down and look. " "Yes." The shopkeeper answered carefully, and then respectfully said: "like, master Lingfan and Master Yu, please wait a moment. Then he turned and went downstairs busy. Xiao Lingfan glanced. "The shopkeeper''s uncle, ten years like a day, is always so old. Brother Lingjun, you don''t care about him?" Shopkeeper uncle? The name Duanmu yawang is funny. The shopkeeper is old enough to be Xiao Lingfan''s grandfather. Why should he call the shopkeeper''s grandfather? For Xiao Lingfan''s words, Fu Lingjun responded. His voice was faint, but he was a little leisurely inside. He said, "he has been used to it for so long and can''t change it." "All right." Xiao Lingfan shrugged, then smiled and pointed to Duanmu yawang: "however, in the final analysis, she is more interesting. I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time." "Ha ha." Duanmu Ya looked at Liang and smiled, "Lingfan childe, how am I interesting?" Xiao Lingfan replied excitedly, "just..." "Mr. Xiao, young master Fu." Xiao Lingfan was full of words, but was interrupted by a voice. Duanmu yawang looked back at several people at the same time, and saw two middle-aged men standing on one side looking at them with a smile. The two middle-aged men were wearing royal clothes. One was light gray and the other was dark blue. They were high above their eyebrows. At a glance, they knew they were powerful people. "King anding, King Lingqing." Seeing both of them, Fu Ling stood up and threw a fist at them. So did Xiao Wuzheng. "Sit down, why are you so polite?" The man in the light gray robe was red and rich, with a smile on his face. "I miss the stew cup of Liufang Pavilion today, so I specially asked brother Lingqing out for a meal. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Xiao and Mr. Fu. What a surprise." "Thanks to King anding." Fu Lingjun''s voice was faint, and Xiao Wuzheng said with a smile: "I heard that something happened to the childe of King anding and King Lingqing''s family a few days ago. How are you now?" As soon as these words came out, King anding and King Lingqing laughed and said in a stack, "thanks to young master Fu, our smelly boy is fine now!" Duanmuya looked and immediately guessed that these two people should be the second father of several expensive CHILDES in the second-class tavern. Chapter 1219 King anding and King Ling Qing obviously wanted to express their gratitude to Fu Lingjun. By the way, they could say a few words. Unexpectedly, Fu Lingjun looked cold and sipped tea from beginning to end. They seemed not to hear them. The two men''s faces stiffened for a moment, but they were not angry. When they saw Duanmu yawang, their eyes flashed, smiled and asked, "this little childe seems very strange, I don''t know..." "Gongyu Deyin." It is Xiao Wuzheng who speaks. When King anding and King Lingqing heard this, a flash of amazement flashed across their eyes, and they stood surprised on their faces: "it turns out that this is Gongyu childe. It''s really disrespectful." Last night, when their son went back, he kept shouting that Mr. Fu was very familiar with a young man with this hat and veil and took each other into the pavilion in person. They took it to heart. Today, they came to have a relationship with Fu Lingjun. Secondly, they wanted to find out who the young people in their son''s mouth were. After all, they had hardly seen the people who could make fu Lingjun treat them differently! Floating spirits are treated differently. They must be capable people! Since they are capable people, they naturally have many uses. It must be a good thing to get in touch with them quickly. They came to sit down and ate half of their breakfast. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even see the face of Fu Lingjun, let alone the young people wearing hats and gauze. They thought they were going to be disappointed and return, but they didn''t expect that when they were almost full, Fu Lingjun went upstairs with Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan, two people who could not be seen, accompanied by young people who were consistent with his son''s description! The most surprising thing is that this young man is called Gongyu Deyin! Gongyu Deyin, the testing room made his reputation resound throughout Ziyun city overnight. He is a young man with the highest testing technology! There are such people in the Supreme Court. All forces in the court, Wulin, or other hidden forces want to make the idea of Gongyu Deyin in an attempt to pull each other into their own camp. But I didn''t hear anyone get anything. Unexpectedly, they were the first to meet people early in the morning! Fu Lingjun, Xiao Wuzheng, Xiao Lingfan, Gong yudeyin, all four are here! These four people are rare to see, but they see four people at once. They are lucky people who are favored by God! Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I am young and ignorant, my native place is unknown, and there is no place to be respected. The two princes are serious." "Gongyu, you are so modest." King anding and King Lingqing laughed and said warmly, "but I heard that Gongyu is a stranger and is not very familiar with Ziyun city. If you don''t dislike it, you can walk more in our house, where you want to go and what you want to know, and someone in the house can help answer one or two questions." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids, and the little white deer and Yan Huiyin frowned, feeling a little strange: "master, aren''t they powerful, you''re still a stranger, why do you want to please you so much?" "Not only do you want to win me over, but also Mr. Fu and Mr. Xiao." Duan Muya looked at them calmly and said quickly, "they are not powerful people, they are just the boss of a restaurant inn." "I always think there is deep meaning inside." the little white deer touched his chin and suggested, "why don''t you find a chance to talk to Fu Lingjun and Xiao Wuzheng." "Yes." "Gongyu childe?" When King anding and King Lingqing saw that Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, their eyes narrowed slightly. At that moment, the fundus light was as sharp as a knife. The light flashed, and Duanmu yawang still caught it. She bowed her head and said with a smile, "Deyin can''t live up to the kindness of the two princes. It''s just that Deyin has something important to do. She won''t stay in Ziyun city for too long. Plus the affairs of the two princes, how can she disturb the two princes at will?" "How could it be an interruption?" Naturally, King anding and King Lingqing would not give up because Duanmu yawang refused, and continued: "since Gongyu didn''t stay in Ziyun city for long, we want more..." "Childe, the food is here." Before King anding and King Lingqing finished talking, the shopkeeper suddenly came with two or three little boys and breakfast with Duanmu yawang, which just interrupted the words of King anding and King Lingqing. "Finally!" Xiao Lingfan cheered and stood up from his chair. His excitement was written on his face. He pressed with chopsticks: "come on, come on, put them down, don''t linger!" The shopkeeper couldn''t laugh or cry. He hurriedly asked the waiter to put the food on the table. Xiao Lingfan immediately put out his chopsticks and put a small soup bag into his mouth. As a result, he was so hot that he showed his teeth and kept fanning his hands. Then he saw that others had not moved their chopsticks, so he urged him like greeting guests: "what are you doing in a daze? Eat, eat, eat, and don''t cry if I eat it later." "OK." Duanmuya looked at her and smiled. She began to eat a steamed stuffed bun. Xiao Wuzheng and Fu Lingjun also began to eat. "Hoo! It''s delicious." Xiao Lingfan''s tongue was red, but he still looked happy. After swallowing the steamed stuffed bun, he saw King anding and King Lingqing still standing on one side watching them unwilling to go, so he coughed, "well, two princes, I''m shy. I really don''t want to be stared at when eating. Look..." Everyone knows he''s an eviction order. King anding and King Lingqing still have something to say, but people make it so obvious that they are also shameful people. Naturally, they can''t be shameless. He was itching at Xiao Lingfan''s silly teeth and said with a smile: "young people have a good appetite. In that case, we old guys won''t bother you to eat..." Before their words fell, Xiao Lingfan nodded again and again, "OK, you go slowly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King anding and King Lingqing were so angry that they squeezed out a smile on their faces, "you eat slowly, don''t choke." after that, they turned back to their original seats. Watching them go away, Xiao Lingfan curled his mouth, cut it, and whispered: "who is it? I don''t look at all. I still want to show my face and curse me. I''ll make you look good next time!" "Sit down." Xiao Wuzheng gave a cool warning: "keep your mouth tight. Don''t keep talking. Don''t blame me for not taking care of you when something happens." "You can''t manage me. If you manage me, I don''t know how many times I''ve died." Xiao Lingfan rolled his eyes, then sat down, continued to eat steamed fans, took a mouthful, wow, looked at duanmuya and gave a thumbs up: "eat this well, you''ll be better!" Chapter 1220 "Okay, okay." Duanmu yawang really didn''t dare to take credit. She couldn''t help adding: "the chef of Liufang Pavilion is the best. She''s just in charge of ordering. She really didn''t contribute much But the boy didn''t listen. He kept stuffing food into his mouth and said, "anyway, I''ll eat what you order next time." "OK." The young man is so awesome, so he will not refuse. After all, he has just helped her out. Although only four people ate more than a dozen kinds of breakfast, because of the presence of Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan, they ate like a whirlwind, which was better than last night. There was no residue left in the last ten kinds of food. "So cool, so full!" Seeing that all the food had been swept away, Xiao Lingfan was finally satisfied. He threw away his chopsticks and sat down in a chair with his stomach out. While burping, he said contentedly: "it''s good to eat good things, race gods!" "Shame." Xiao Wuzheng laughed angrily at his rude behavior, gouged him out, and finally disappeared. Duanmuya looked at them and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Xiao, Lingfan childe, you look like you haven''t eaten for years." as he said, he raised his eyes and looked around. When they came up to the second floor, they were the last table on the second floor. They had all finished. She thought that the guests at other tables must have finished and left long ago. However, she thought too much. None of the guests on the second floor left. They were still sitting at the table one by one, talking and laughing, but secretly they kept sweeping towards them with Yu Guang. Duanmuya looked at the past, and several furtive eyes were right. Those people were guilty of being thieves and glanced open their eyes in an instant. Duanmu yawang''s eyes flashed slightly. Why did these people deliberately stay? "Don''t look." Xiao Wuzheng suddenly whispered to her, "these people can do whatever they want. Leave them alone, or it won''t be good for you." "... OK." Duanmu yawang felt that Xiao Wuzheng didn''t have to cheat her, "thank you." "There''s no need to thank you. You''ve brought us here to eat." Xiao Wuzheng''s voice is lazy. Although he scolded Xiao Lingfan before, his voice is full of satisfaction. "If it weren''t for you, we don''t know how long it would take to step here. We also want to thank you." Duanmu yawang was about to say no, Xiao Wuzheng stood up and said to Xiao Lingfan and Duanmu yawang Fu Lingjun, "when you''re full, let''s go. There''s still something to do." "Oh!" Xiao Lingfan was sitting in a paralyzed position. Hearing the speech, a carp bounced up, stretched out his hand and dragged Duanmu yawang''s arm, which had not yet reacted, and dragged her away: "brother Deyin, go, go for a walk with me." Brother Deyin? When Xiao Lingfan said this, his voice was pinched, adding a coquettish meaning. Recalling that he had a sister last night, Duanmu yawang suddenly got goose bumps all over the ground. However, Xiao Wuzheng''s sudden appearance obviously surprised others. The person who had been eyeing eagerly to interrupt the opportunity to talk was stunned when he saw that in the blink of an eye, all four people went to the entrance of the stairs. People have walked such a long distance. It''s not chasing or not chasing. It''s really annoying! When he went downstairs to the first floor, Xiao Lingfan still dragged Duanmu yawang''s arm. After leaving Liufang Pavilion, Xiao Lingfan directly dragged Duanmu yawang to Tianfeng inn. Besides her, Fu Lingjun went in with her. After entering, the door automatically closed with a slap. As soon as he closed the door, Xiao Lingfan loosened Duanmu yawang''s arm, breathed a long beard and sighed: "eating is a good thing, but it''s uncomfortable to be stared at by so many people, hum! Every time!" Duanmu yawang took off his hat yarn and raised his eyebrow: "every time?" "Isn''t it!" Xiao Lingfan was so angry that his cheeks bulged. "Every time I see those people, they seem to want to eat us. I really don''t know whether they go to Liufang Pavilion for dinner or us." "Poof!" This can be said to be very interesting. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. "Laugh fart!" The young man was very upset, so his words were not elegant. He hummed: "you were stared at by so many people just now. Don''t you respond?" "Diaphragmatic response." but there is nothing to do. "That''s it!" The young man sighed and stared at Xiao Wuzheng and Fu Ling sadly. Both of them looked calm. It seemed that what had just happened had not bothered them at all. Seeing the two people like this, the young man turned his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He lay on the table and yawned. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t say anything about him. He poured two cups of tea, handed one to Fu Lingjun and drank the other by himself. Duanmu yawang on the side said: "..." Xiao Wuzheng''s hospitality is really hard to say! Xiao Wuzheng didn''t feel it, but he noticed Duanmu''s eyes. After sipping tea, he looked up at her and said faintly, "Miss Duanmu, give you some advice." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, straightened her back and nodded positively: "Mr. Xiao, please say." "Keep a distance from all those who try to have a relationship with you." "OK." "Also, in Ziyun City, it''s a good thing to be sharp. The more sharp you are, the safer you are to some extent." Duanmu Ya looked a little puzzling and nodded, "I understand." "Supreme Court..." When Xiao Wuzheng said, the corners of his mouth pulled, "after you have done what you want to do, try not to step in this place, otherwise you will be chewed to the bone." Duanmu looked stunned, "Mr. Xiao means supreme Pavilion..." "There''s nothing in the supreme Pavilion. You don''t have to ask me." Xiao Wuzheng interrupted her faintly. "You can listen to my advice or not. Please feel free." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. She was not familiar with everything in Ziyun city. Xiao Wuzheng''s three words would be judged according to what she learned in the future. Now she was just beginning to show her edge. She was not in a hurry. "That''s it." Xiao Wuzheng yawned and said lazily, "I''m so sleepy. Lingjun, do you want to stay in a guest room for a few days? It''s just a thank-you gift for our breakfast." Fu Lingjun glanced at Duanmu ya, but didn''t speak. He nodded: "OK." "Then go and choose a room yourself." when Xiao Wuzheng said, he asked Duanmu yawang, "what do you want to do today?" "Go to the Supreme Court." "OK." Xiao Wuzheng smiled and winked at her mysteriously, "I''ll give you a ride." Then, with a wave of his sleeve, Duanmu yawang''s vision immediately changed. She looked intently and found that she had only come to the street in front of the supreme Pavilion! Chapter 1221 Duanmu Ya looked stunned. She subconsciously looked around, but didn''t see Xiao Wuzheng. She remembered that they saw him for the first time last night. She thought he was hiding his body, so she called out: "Mr. Xiao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one should. Yin Huiyin said, "Xiao Wuzheng is expected to send you, but he is still in the inn." "And this operation?" Duanmu yawang was a little surprised. "Instant flash and instant transmission seem to need me to start together. What can transmit others to a specific place should not be instant transmission and instant flash?" As she spoke, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of the little white deer as if he were absent-minded, scratching his head and frowning, as if he were thinking about something he couldn''t understand. "For nothing?" "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned. "Master, what do you want me to do?" "What are you thinking?" "No!" The little white deer blinked innocently, raised his eyes to see something, and hurriedly said, "master, someone saw you at the gate of the supreme Pavilion!" Duanmuya looked up and saw the people in line at the gate of the supreme Pavilion. They all turned their heads and looked at her. Duanmu yawang had to walk over. She used to line up. In front of her were a young man and a young woman. They were well-dressed. They knew they were born well at a glance. They smiled and asked, "excuse me, are you Gongyu childe?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang responded with a sound that was neither salty nor light. "Hello, I''m Li Jibai." the man is tall and graceful. After introducing himself, he pointed to a small and beautiful woman next to him and said, "this is my sister Li Qingli." When strangers accosted, Duanmu yawang really didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she was alone. If she was too self, she would probably get into trouble. She nodded and said, "hello." Li Qingli looks a little introverted. His eyes flicker. Some dare not look at Duanmu yawang. In a soft voice, he asks, "Gongyu, I heard you won''t participate in the test struggle again, right?" As soon as these words came out, the people in front of them all had ears, and their eyes were full of curiosity, so they waited for Duanmu yawang to answer. Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." As soon as the word came out, duanmuya looked around and heard a sigh of disappointment. Li Jibai didn''t give up. He hurriedly asked, "which fight room did you want to participate in when you came to the Supreme Court today?" If she was a very familiar person, she would probably tell the answer immediately. However, sometimes she was surrounded by people. It was really not a pleasant thing, so she chose to say, "I don''t know yet." "Ah, don''t you know?" Li Qingli was lost and said in a low voice, "I heard that you have just entered the supreme Pavilion these two days, but you have accumulated more than 200 points and are in the top 200 of the dragon and tiger list. If you want to participate in the dragon and tiger competition, you should be careful." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "why do you say that?" "Because the childe''s reputation has been heard throughout Ziyun city all night, many people want to fight with you." Li Jibai smiled politely. "Of course, many people in the detection room are not good at it, but everyone can participate in the dragon tiger fight. I heard that many experts arrived in Ziyun City this morning!" "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded and said to Li Jibai, "thank you for telling me." "You''re welcome." After Li Jibai finished, he insisted and asked, "by the way, childe, you haven''t said which fight room you want to participate in later!" Duanmu yawang hooked his lips: "it won''t be a dragon tiger fight room anyway." "Ah? Why?" Li Jibai was surprised and disappointed. "Because I counselled." Duanmu yawang said very seriously, "I''m afraid of experts." "Er!" Li Jibai and Li Qingli were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect to hear such an answer, and the other eavesdroppers heard Duanmu yawang''s words and felt that they knew something - it turned out that the male Jade''s sound and spiritual power were general! With this in mind, everyone finally had a lot of balance. Brother and Sister Li Jibai came back to their senses and sighed. It was a pity that they said, "it turns out that Gongyu will no longer participate in the Dragon Tiger struggle. I thought I could have the opportunity to ask you for advice today." "Childe Li is serious. If you want to ask for advice, it should be me asking you for advice." then Duanmu yawang asked casually, "I don''t know how many points childe Li has now?" Before Li Jibai spoke, Li Qingli spoke proudly: "my brother has more than 400 points." "Green glass!" Li Jibai scolded his sister lightly, and then looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "all my points come from the Dragon Tiger fighting room. A martial arts man makes the childe laugh." "It''s childe Li who is modest." More than 400 points all come from the Dragon Tiger struggle. The spiritual power should be good. Besides, Li Jibai looks like he''s in his twenties. He''s young and ambitious. They were not familiar with each other, and there was nothing to talk about here. In addition, it was Li Jibai''s turn to go in, so they interrupted the topic. After Li Jibai''s brother and sister went in, it was Duanmu yawang''s turn. As soon as she handed in her personal mortgage, Ning Shan appeared in front of the door and said with a smile: "good morning, childe." "Good morning." "Childe, please come in." When Ning Shan said, he politely stretched out his hand and asked duanmuya to look inside. Duanmu yawang followed suit. As she walked, she glanced at Ning Shan. Seeing that he was red and full of spirit at the bottom of her eyes, she raised her eyebrows: "what good thing has happened to young master Ning Shan?" Ning Shan didn''t hide it, smiled and nodded: "yes, because the childe''s performance yesterday was affirmed by the above, so I''m in a particularly good mood." That''s the way it is. Duanmu yawang didn''t ask much. She looked ahead and behind, and found that there was no one around as she had been the first day. Mingming and Li Jibai just walked in front of her. This corridor is so long. If you walk normally, you can''t see them? She couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you see the man who just came in?" Ning Shan''s eyes moved, pondered for a moment, and replied, "in order to prevent our guests from colliding with each other, we will all use methods to distance ourselves." "I see." but what Duanmu Ya doesn''t understand is, "why don''t you let the guests collide?" Ning Shan did not hide it, and said bluntly: "since there is a struggle, there are interests. It is natural to separate everyone in order to avoid conflicts and avoid the whereabouts of guests participating in the fight room being exposed." "In other words, it''s best to keep secret what kind of fight room you participate in?" Ning Shan was surprised at Duanmu yawang''s question. "Of course, the dragon and tiger list is there. Many people will want to challenge the dragon and tiger list. If their whereabouts are exposed, many people will go to provoke or wait for a rabbit at the first time. The scene will not be cleaned up according to law." Chapter 1222 Duanmu yawang thought of Li Jibai''s brothers and sisters, and suddenly felt that Li Jibai might not have been kind just now. He just wanted to inquire about her whereabouts. Thinking so, she suddenly felt lucky that she didn''t truthfully tell her whereabouts. The little white deer obviously thought of this, "master, it seems that people''s heart must be protected!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang just finished, Ning Shan said positively: "of course, it''s best not to disclose the whereabouts of participating in the fight room to the guide." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Will the guide be bought?" Ning Shan nodded, "that''s right." then he hurriedly said, "of course, childe, I didn''t tell anyone about your participation in the reading room today." "Oh." Duanmu yawang changed the subject and said, "now we''re going to the reading room?" "Yes." With a single response, a wave of her sleeve, Duanmu looked at the environment, and she went to the door of the reading room. Ning Shan opened the door, "please, childe." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang went in, raised his eyes and swept around the environment. It was no different from other fighting rooms. If he insisted on saying the difference, there would be fewer people. She delayed a lot of time because of breakfast. It''s not too early now, but there are very few people in the reading room. Duanmuya glanced, glanced over and counted, only to see ten or twenty. "So few people?" "Yes." Ning Shan said reluctantly, "the reading fight room is different from other fight rooms. The participants must be knowledgeable, and the content is extremely boring. They also have a profound knowledge and can''t reflect the ability that everyone yearns for. Therefore, everyone doesn''t like it." "So it is." Duanmuya nodded to understand, and then looked at the special area to participate in the fight. She found that there were not many spectators, but there were many contestants. There were seven or eight authors, and there were too two people fighting on the stage. Because there were few spectators, many of them sat directly next to the table. They watched very carefully and didn''t notice that someone came in when the door opened. Ning Dan took Duanmu yawang to the fighter area, pulled a chair and said to Duanmu yawang, "please sit down, childe." "OK." Duanmu yawang sat down, and the others noticed them. Even the contestants on the stage couldn''t help but surpass them. When they noticed Duanmu yawang''s dress, they were stunned. Sitting next to Duanmu yawang was a wrinkled old man who looked at least 80 years old. When he saw her, an accident flashed across her eyes. He hung his eyelids with a straight face and asked strangely, "what kind of Gongyu childe are you?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at each other and nodded respectfully. "I don''t know if you are..." "The old man''s surname is Fang." "So Fang Lao." Duanmu said respectfully, "I''m young and don''t know my predecessors. Please don''t be surprised." "Since you don''t know, what''s to blame?" old Fang still looked strange, but Duanmu yawang thought it was reasonable, and he didn''t blame her. At the end of the conversation, Duanmu yawang looked at the stage and happened to see the people on the stage looking at some plants. Then he wrote and raised his eyebrows: "this is Weiling grass?" Old Fang heard it and glanced at her. "This is a very rare herbal medicine. There are no books about it. Do you know it?" "No, I''ve heard people describe it." in fact, she saw it in the book Gong Yulan gave her. Fang Lao saw listening, but remembered her performance in the testing room yesterday, her eyes narrowed slightly and inquired without trace: "the childe''s preference is really surprising. First, she participated in the testing fight and was brilliant in the testing fight. It turns out that she is also good at reading fight?" Duanmu Ya looked at the eyes and looked at the others quietly. She found that these book fighters were all old men like the test fighters yesterday. She hung her head and looked clever: "I''m good at it. I''m curious about the detection of books. I want to know what rare content there will be in the struggle of books." "Childe, it''s good to have this curiosity." When the old man said that, his vigilance was obviously much lighter. Thinking of Duanmu yawang''s age, he felt that it was ridiculous to be vigilant against a young man who was just 16 years old. After all, there is a qualitative difference between the reading struggle and the testing struggle. Perhaps we can rely on talent to detect the struggle. However, this book struggle really depends on accumulation, vision and knowledge. How far can the accumulation of knowledge be for a little boy? Thinking so, he asked, "how many empires have you been to?" Duanmuya blinked and thought, "about... Four or five." "Four or five?" An old man next to Mr. Fang was stunned at the speech, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "Gongyu, it seems that you really came here to see it." Old Fang also sighed and said meaningfully: "Gongyu, we old guys are at least familiar with dozens of empires. If you come to participate in this fight, we old men will bully you." The old man next to Mr. Fang also answered, "yes, your points are estimated to be given to us!" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed; "It''s just thirty points. It''s worth seeing and knowing something, even if you deduct points." "Yes, yes, yes." As soon as these words came out, several Old Men nearby scrambled to nod their heads. Mr. Fang couldn''t help praising: "don''t blame the childe for his brilliance in the testing and fighting room. This idea is different from people. He is a person who wants to learn something." As soon as this word came out, Ning Shan was stunned and widened his eyes. Today, the sun comes out from the West. Are the old-fashioned people in the reading room going to praise a young man? Not that a few years ago, a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties wanted to participate in the fight, but before he did, he had a dispute with these old men, which made a group of old men angry to death. Finally, the middle-aged man took part in a, lost in a mess, and then never stepped into the fight room again. However, later, there were books. The fighters in the fight room were all old-fashioned. The news of old monsters came, so fewer people came here to watch the fight year by year. "Old man, my last name is Chen." The old man next to Mr. Fang introduced himself to Duanmu yawang at this time. Duanmu yawang feels that the people in the reading room are easier to get along with than those in the testing room. They are knowledgeable and know much, but they are not old-fashioned at all, and they are not as fierce as other fighting rooms. Several fighting rooms, this fighting room Duanmu yawang feels the best and favorite for the time being. Chapter 1223 This time she was clever and sincere: "Hello, old Chen." "Good, good." Old Chen smiled, touched his chin''s beard, appreciated and intimately said, "child, our reading struggle involves many aspects. We''ll pay attention to what you''re good at later. We''ll let you, just don''t rob you." Ning Shan''s eyes widened. Are these old monsters willing to give in? You know, in the eyes of these antiques, concession is also a shame, a kind of cheating, which will never be considered. It''s amazing to say such words today. Duanmu yawang is also a little surprised. She has read the introduction of the fight in the reading room. She knows that participating in the reading fight needs to be classified and fight according to the classification. After all, there are many kinds of things in time. This reading material involves all possible things in the world. There are many kinds, and it is difficult to write a title casually. Moreover, it will inevitably be said unfair. Therefore, it is most fair to give the fighter the right to choose by himself, because there are two ways to choose this type¡ª¡ª 1¡¢ By shaking the dice, whoever wins has the right to draw lots, and then both fighters choose to fight according to the type of lottery. 2¡¢ It is to be more generous and directly let the opponent choose the type that the other party wants to choose. The second option rarely appears. After all, no one will let the other party. Everyone has strength. If you let it, it is equivalent to giving the other party the chance to win directly. What Chen Laofang meant by this is to make it clear that the second situation is to let Duanmu yawang choose what she is good at. He can do whatever he wants. This made Duanmu yawang feel a little grateful, "thank you, old Chen. However, how can you let me fight?" Old Chen narrowed his eyes and asked directly, "do you want to win?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, then smiled, "it''s impossible not to win. A person participates in a competition and a fight. Everyone hopes to win. How can he not want to win?" "Don''t you want such a good chance?" Mr. Fang smiled happily, and there was not much malice in his words. "This Gongyu childe is still young. Mr. Chen, you are well-informed. Even if Gongyu childe chooses what she is good at, it is estimated that she can''t win you?" Before Duanmu yawang could speak, old Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a twist: "old Fang, I don''t like to hear that. Since this child can show off in the testing and fighting room, how do you know that people can''t show off here?" Then, there was no good way: "you, don''t underestimate the young man." "It doesn''t mean to underestimate." Mr. Fang was still happy. "It''s just that you give people permission like this. They''re not happy. Don''t embarrass them. Do what you should do?" Then he said meaningfully, "besides, you also said, don''t underestimate others. How do you know that others can''t win you here? If you let others, even if they win, it''s estimated that everyone can''t judge the real strength of their children, but it''s unfair to their children." "That''s right." Old Chen listened and stopped tangled. He waved his hand and said, "well, just do what you should do." "OK." Duanmuya looked and listened, relieved. Old Chen and others are not wordy people. When they talked here, they hurriedly said, "well, let''s be quiet and don''t quarrel with the fighters." "OK." So Duanmu looked at several people together and quietly watched the people on the stage fight and no longer communicate. Before talking to Chen and Fang, she saw a grass without looking carefully at the things on the table. Now she has a long neck and looks at the stage. Then she finds a pile of messy things on the stage. Among these things, there are plants, insect specimens, strange colored stones, ancient knives and swords, and some books, which are piled up densely. The fighters on the stage looked at these things and wrote down their answers. Duanmu yawang remembers that there are sixty-four fighting topics in this book. Sixty belong to knowing things. You only need to simply answer one name. In addition to knowing things, the latter four also need to answer the five aspects of particularity and historicity. Sixty four questions, the first 60 questions are one question and one point, and the last four questions are ten questions, all of which are 100 points. The basis of winning or losing in a fight is that whoever scores more in the end will win. Every fight lasts three quarters of an hour. It''s not long or short. For people like Duanmu yawang who still need to wait for at least seven or eight games, this time is very long. It''s estimated that we need the rhythm from morning to night again. However, she was obviously wrong, because she found that those predecessors on the stage didn''t like procrastination. If they didn''t understand, they didn''t understand. When they finished writing what they understood, they handed in the answers without hesitation. Few people need three quarters of an hour. Moreover, through observation, Duanmu yawang found that the scores of these predecessors hovered between 60 and 80, and rarely exceeded 80. However, anyway, Duanmu yawang waited for three or four hours before it was her turn. It was already afternoon. Just now, Mr. Fang beat the man in front and was ready to go to Mr. Chen. When old Chen stood up, he glanced behind him, frowned and said, "when is the reading room so busy?" Duanmu looked at the audience in the back. He was surprised. He saw that the audience originally had only about ten or twenty people. I don''t know when it was almost full! Moreover, she didn''t know if it was her illusion. As soon as she turned around, she found that many people''s eyes were looking at her. When they touched her eyes, they all looked away. Shouldn''t these people come for her? Thinking so, she felt that she was distracted. Moreover, even if people came at her, she didn''t care, but just watched. However, she was still a little hard to let go: "when did these people come?" she didn''t feel at all! "A day is almost over, coming one after another." the little white deer in the medical system is very bored. After practicing with Yin Huiyin for a long time, because he didn''t eat yesterday and didn''t have to eat today, the whole person is wilting and listless. "I don''t feel..." "I don''t want to see how serious you are in the stands." the little white deer glanced at her unhappily, and then asked, "you''ve watched so many battles. How many points do you estimate for each one?" "I can''t estimate." "Why? Can''t you see it?" Chapter 1224 "I can only see about thirty species on the stage. The rest seem to be found directly from the book. We can only see the cover of the book. What''s in it? Can''t we see it at all?" Thirty or so species, even if all of them are known, are only thirty or so. There is no reference. "All right." The little white deer yawned and said lazily, "master, you continue to be bored. I''m going to bed." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him and turned his attention back to the stage. At this time, old Chen and old Fang have begun to shake the dice to draw lots. Old Chen won the dice and he drew the lot. Finally, I don''t know what they got. Old Chen and old Fang both showed a sad and smiling expression on their faces. Then, the referee put the types of content they extracted on the table, and the hourglass reversed in three quarters of an hour, and the fight between the two began. When the two fought, Duanmu yawang looked at Duanmu yawang with a long neck. An old man who had just come down from the stage looked at Duanmu yawang, smiled, sat down from his original position to old Chen''s position, and asked her with a smile: "Gongyu childe, how many kinds of things do you know on the stage?" "Some things are too small to see clearly." after all, it is more than 20 meters away. Only large things can she see clearly. "What can you see and how much do you know?" Duanmu yawang continued to stare at the stage for a moment, pinching his fingers and counting, "about 17 kinds." "Seventeen?" The old man listened, took a look at the stage, and then counted the big pieces on the stage. They can see exactly 17 kinds at this distance! In other words, the big one knows all about it? The old man''s eyelids jumped for a while, and then he began to identify the big pieces on the fighting platform. Then he found that he only knew 13 kinds!! At the thought of this, his old face suddenly changed, gave a short smile, and then continued to smile for several times. Then he reached out and patted Duanmu yawang''s shoulder, teasing: "it seems that we old men are going to make jokes." Uh! Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "Why did Huo Lao say this?" Huo Lao won three games in a row. Naturally, she knew his surname. "Before, we old men said we wanted to let you." Huo sighed and blushed, "but it''s not certain who will win!" "No, No." Duanmu yawang quickly waved his hand, but Huo didn''t want to hear what she said. Glancing at her, he asked interestingly, "smelly boy, you lied to everyone just now. In fact, you don''t want to see anything here, but you want to challenge us old people here?" "I dare not." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "I''m just more interested in these things. Participating in these is always more comfortable and leisurely than fighting." "The truth?" "The truth." "I believe you for the time being." Huo Lao stared at Duanmu ya, and his eyes were full of sense. "You child, where did you drill out of the prodigy? You are so powerful at a young age." It''s just that I won a group of old men in the testing fight room. I''m not inferior to this reading fight room, and may even be better than them! This makes people have to be convinced. "Huo Lao''s second is great." Duanmu yawang guessed why Huo Lao sighed, scratched his head and coughed, "I''m just lucky. I happen to know the things above." "Well, don''t be modest. My old man has participated in so many reading battles. I must know better than you what kind of people can read those things above." when Huo said, he reached out and patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder, paused, and added: "you should perform well on the stage later. Don''t save face for them." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to react, he returned to his original position with a smile. Duanmu yawang: " At last, it took more than two quarters of an hour for old Chen and old Fang to finish the fight. The fight was over. They waited on the stage for a while, and the referee announced the result: "just now, old Chen and old Huo, old Chen scored 87, old Fang scored 82, and old Chen won!" "Wow!" There was a lot of praise and applause, "they have more than 80 points together. It''s really strong." "Yes, it''s said that old Chen and old Fang are both leading figures in the reading world and perform well every year." When there are many people, it is easy to whisper. Someone whispered, "I''m not afraid to say. I don''t know almost anything on the stage just now." "Hee hee, me too." Many people looked at duanmuya one after another and guessed with a smile: "it''s Gongyu Deyin''s turn in a while. You say, how many points can he get in a while?" "It''s hard to say." Someone thought of yesterday''s situation, "he should have some strength, otherwise how could he come to this fight room?" "It''s not necessarily. The reading room doesn''t rely on talent, but on accumulation and insight." "That''s right." some people agree, but they are still calm. "However, in any case, we must first look at his performance for a while before we can draw a conclusion." There was a lot of noise under the stage. Old Fang, who had just come down, twisted his eyebrows into a ball. As he walked back to his seat, he said unhappily: "today, how miasma is in the fight room. The noise is really annoying." Huo nodded and sighed: "yes, I have never seen so many people in the fight room after participating in the fight room for so long!" "That''s true." When Fang Lao finished, Yu Guang glanced at Duanmu yawang and suddenly smiled, "it is estimated that these people were recruited by this boy." Duanmu yawang stood up and said he was innocent. Fang Lao was very angry. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t sit here. It''s your turn. Go up quickly." "OK." Duanmu yawang stood up. Huo looked at him and said, "child, you can''t be merciful to old Chen. Kill him!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh: "I''ll try my best." after that, she stepped onto the fighting platform. But Mr. Fang was surprised when he heard Mr. Huo''s words. "Oh, why are you so confident in this baby all of a sudden?" Old Huo narrowed his old eyes and snorted naughtily, "I won''t tell you!" Old Fang: " Here, after Duanmu yawang came on the stage, old Chen smiled happily, "baby, we still met you. We won''t shake the dice and let you smoke directly?" "No, No." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "it''s still in accordance with the formal procedure. We shake each other once." "All right." Chen Lao saw that she was so serious and didn''t insist. At this time, the referee really handed them a dice. None of them said, "you two shake once each. Whoever has a large number of points will get the opportunity to draw the type." Chapter 1225 "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded in response. The referee stretched out his hand and handed the dice in his hand. Duanmu looked politely and said, "please first, old Chen." "Good." Old Chen was also impolite. He reached out and took the dice, shook it and threw it on the table. The dice stopped shaking, and five points appeared on his face. Old Chen smiled happily, "luck is OK, Gongyu childe, it''s your turn." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, picked up the dice and shook it. Finally, three dots appeared on his face. She hooked her lips and said in a warm voice, "old Chen, I''ll bother you to smoke later." "Naturally, no problem." Old Chen is not humble now. When the referee saw that the result came out, he took out the sign box together from the cabinet. It was a sign box with two bowl widths, full of bamboo sticks. There are so many bamboo sticks. Duanmu looks at them. It is estimated that there are at least dozens or even hundreds. The referee said, "old Chen, please smoke one at will." Old Chen nodded, stretched out his hand and randomly drew one. After the extraction, he looked down, his eyes moved, and then handed it to Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, can you see what you are good at above?" "OK." Duanmu yawang will sign the result. Five words are written on it: Secret script, weapons and drugs, regional animals There are five types in one sign. Duanmu yawang doesn''t know, but she guessed how many types there are through the things on the fighter''s desktop just now. "How? Are you sure?" old Chen stared at Duanmu ya. Duanmu yawang shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. It depends on the subject. It''s too difficult to estimate." "Don''t be modest, or my old man will lose his face if he underestimates the enemy." When Chen Laole said this, he hehe reached out and patted her on the shoulder and sighed, "however, I have to say that this time, my old man is not lucky." "What do you say?" Chen shook his head, but did not smile. Then he took the sign from Duanmu yawang''s hand and handed it to the referee: "please check it. What we drew is this." "OK." The referee took it, looked down, then handed it to another person and said, "go and prepare." "Yes." The man answered, stood up with a man beside him, and took the sign and left the fighting room. The referee said to the two men, "please wait in your seat for a moment. The fight will begin soon." Duanmu yawang and old Chen each chose a position and sat down. As soon as he sat down, old Chen was busy, so he sharpened his ink and asked curiously, "baby, which of the five types do you have the most confidence in?" Duanmu Ya looked at the ink on the table. He sharpened his ink when he had nothing to do. He heard the speech and pondered, "it should be a kind of medicine." Old Chen was stunned, obviously surprised, and then smiled bitterly. "The old man is not good at drugs. There are too many types of drugs, and there is a great chance to draw them every year. Unfortunately, the questions are very biased every year. Generally speaking, we have 15 questions about drugs. The old man is the most right, and I can answer 10 questions, which is the most serious type of deduction." "Really?" Duanmu yawang was also surprised. "I have a lot of books on the types of drugs in front of me, so I know the kinds of drugs fairly well." after that, he thought of what old Chen Fangcai said and asked with a smile, "is this what old Chen said about bad luck?" "No." old Chen smiled bitterly and said, "it''s actually a secret script and weapon." "Secret scripts and weapons?" duanmuya thought for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect that the Supreme Court would have such a problem." secret scripts are mysterious things. Generally, secret scripts are family treasures or personal treasures. Where can people know casually? Isn''t it absurd that the Supreme Court should test Qi secret scripts? When Chen Lao said, his old face wrinkled up, like falling into some bad memory. "These two types rarely appear, but every time they appear, it is a torture for us combatants, but unexpectedly, they appear twice at once. It''s really a surprise." "So it seems difficult to use this secret script and weapon?" Old Chen nodded and said directly, "yes, it''s difficult." Duanmu yawang thought of something and frowned: "but no, I seem to have seen a sword in the fight between you and Fang Lao just now. Aren''t you all very good just now?" Sword also belongs to weapons! Just now they all have more than 80 high scores! "No, Gongyu childe, just belongs to the category of weapons." Chen said, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he said positively: "although in our opinion, weapons and weapons seem to be in the same category, after decades of observation, they are actually different." "How is it different?" Duanmu yawang was curious. "The difficulty is different." old Chen said with a wry smile, "maybe we can guess according to the appearance of weapons, but weapons are strange things that we have never heard of. Few of us have answered correctly when weapons appear." "So exaggerated?" "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s a fact." Duanmu yawang immediately didn''t know what to say. Old Chen saw Duanmu yawang and didn''t speak. He thought she had been hit. He hurriedly comforted: "my old man doesn''t understand, and you don''t understand. It''s just even. Your medicine is more powerful than me. It''s estimated that you''ll win this time." "Old Chen, you''re joking. You''ll have to wait a while before you know the topic!" Chen felt the same way, but he was afraid that Duanmu yawang was nervous. Just about to comfort him, he saw that the two referees who had left the fighting room came back. They each carried a tray covered with red silk and looked very big and heavy on the stage. They put the trays in their hands on the table in front of Duanmu yawang and Chen Lao. As soon as the things were put down, the table referee sitting behind Duanmu yawang and Chen Lao opened his mouth and announced: "the things are ready. The two fighters can now start to lift the silk and fight." Then he turned over the hourglass on the table and officially entered the fight! Old Chen: "baby, do well." "You too." Duanmu yawang''s words fell. They lifted the red silk on the tray one after another, and the things on the tray immediately reflected into Duanmu yawang''s eyes. There are not as many things on the table as she saw under the stage before. At a glance, there are twenty or thirty kinds of freedom. Like the previous struggle, there are two books in the tray. Duanmu yawang pondered, picked up one of the books and took a look. The pattern in her eyes moved her eyes. It was a book with species patterns painted on it. It was twenty or thirty pages thick. If Duanmu yawang guessed right, he should look at the picture to write the name of the species. Chapter 1226 Duanmu yawang thought so and continued to turn over several pages. The continuous species on these pages made her eyes deep, and even forgot the turning action. But the little white deer in the medical system took a breath at a glance and opened his mouth: "shit, master, this is the supreme Pavilion. How can they even have designs for these things?" Originally, Chen said that the things in the reading room were biased. No one answered the weapons and scripts correctly. He also thought it was exaggerated, but he didn''t expect that Chen said it was not exaggerated at all. These things, where is a partial word? Ordinary people can''t touch them at all! "I was surprised, too." When Duanmu yawang said this, a bit of deep thought flashed through his eyes. After turning a few pages and having a general understanding of these things, he saw another book and picked up another book to look at it. Different from the previous readings, this book is very thin, only four pages thick. Duanmu yawang can open the first page, draw a group of species on it, and write a line at the bottom of the pattern: please write the species name in the figure above, and explain the performance, special use and seasonal species change of the species. Duanmu yawang knew that what was written in this book was one of the four special topics. After Duanmu yawang understood the general idea, he stopped talking. Instead of looking at other species types in the book, he immediately picked up the snow-white paper, picked up the brush and ordered ink, picked up a weapon on the tray in one hand and wrote down the name on the paper in the other hand. After writing, she put the species in her hand on the other end of the table, picked up a shriveled grass in the tray, wrote her name on the paper, and put the grass on the other end of the table. Like Duanmu yawang, after opening the silk and satin, Chen took a look at the things on the table, picked up the book and looked at it. After looking through it for a few times, his old face wrinkled and sighed. After he put down his things, he was going to pick up what he knew and write it down. He saw that Duanmu yawang had taken the lead in writing. His hand holding the brush was thin and snow-white, but his hand looked very calm. It seems to be in no hurry. Old Chen thought of the contents of the book and looked at Duanmu Ya''s quiet hand. He wondered if the child hadn''t paid attention to the things in the book just now, so it was so calm? Thinking so, he shook his head. Just, he''d better take care of himself first. Thinking so, I began to write. It doesn''t take time to write dozens of things and dozens of names. Duanmu yawang opened the book, looked at the picture above and wrote down the names after washing the things in the tray. However, after seeing several familiar patterns in the book, she pondered, wrote down some names, and skipped several directly. The little white deer doesn''t object in the medical system. After lisso wrote down dozens of species in the book, she picked up the last book and answered them in detail according to the content requirements. When she finished writing the third pattern to think about some answers, old Chen put down his pen helplessly. He sighed and subconsciously checked the answers on his paper. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Duanmu yawang still writing hard. He was stunned. The first thought in his mind was, why is this child so young and writing so slow? Thinking so, he subconsciously looked at the hourglass behind him. There were still 20% of the sand. There''s still time. Take your time. Thinking, he looked down and checked the answer. He checked almost here. When he looked up again, Duanmu yawang just put down his pen. He looked at the hourglass behind him. The time card was almost just right. Thinking so, behind him came the voice of the referee, "two fighters, the time is almost up, please stop writing, and then hand in your answers." "Yes." Duanmu yawang and Chen Lao both answered, so they picked up the paper in their hands and handed it to the referee. When handing it over, old Chen subconsciously glanced at Duanmu yawang''s paper. He saw that he had very beautiful words, and there were a lot of words on the paper. At least more than his. This made him stunned. Subconsciously, he wanted to look down at what was written on Duanmu yawang. The referee''s puzzled voice sounded, "old Chen?" Chen Lao fiercely recovered his mind, took back his eyes, looked down and found that the paper he handed out had not let go, and the referee was embarrassed to drag it. He smiled embarrassedly, "sorry, I''m distracted." when he said this, he loosened his hand holding the paper. The referee shook his head lightly and said gently, "please go back to your original position and wait a moment. The results on our side will be announced immediately." "OK." They answered and went back to their seats. When they submitted their papers, the judges came to clean up the things on their desk. At the moment, there are only four treasures of study left on the desk. Old Chen thought of Duanmu yawang''s paper. He was a little uneasy. He hadn''t had such an emotion for a long time. He asked, "Gongyu, what do you think of the question just now?" "OK." not so bad? That is, it''s not difficult for him? Old Chen had guessed that Duanmu yawang might have been written by Hu. Hearing these two words, he felt that he was petty and short-sighted Before he finished thinking, he heard Duanmu yawang hesitate to ask, "old Chen, do you think today''s topic is normal?" "Normal!" Old Chen thought Duanmu yawang asked so strangely, "young master, don''t you think it''s not difficult? Why do you say so?" Duanmu yawang thought of those contents, frowned, didn''t answer, and continued to ask: "although there are not many weapons and secrets, they all feel very mysterious." Old Chen laughed and his voice was very clear. He said frankly, "anyway, no one has ever answered correctly every time someone drew weapons and secret scripts in the past. Only people have been right according to their appearance, but only once or twice." "Therefore, these weapons and secrets are something we don''t understand at all. Naturally, they are mysterious." "After the fight, will you want to draw it according to the pattern on the picture and find a way to inquire?" "Some people have done this. However, there are not many people with good painting skills. In addition, there are few weapons and secret scripts. I have heard that someone wants to know what weapons they are before, but it seems that no matter how they are checked, no one has ever found them." "Of course I can''t find it." The little white deer in the medical system glanced. "The weapons sound good. They are all artifacts! If I hadn''t followed your master and seen them in the book given to you by Gong Yulan, I wouldn''t know!" Chapter 1227 The little white deer is right. The so-called weapons and secret scripts that appear in the supreme Pavilion and are painted on the picture have all been seen in the book that Gong yulanzhi gave her. That''s Gong yulanzhi''s book. How can you know so much about the supreme pavilion? She thought so, and the voice of the referee sounded behind her, "the results of the struggle between the two fighters have come out. Please be quiet on the scene. I''ll read it out here." As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang looked at Chen Lao, then stood up and looked at the referee. The referee pinched the paper on his hand and said, "after our careful comparison, in the fight just now, the result of old Chen''s fight was 67 points, and the result of Gongyu''s fight was 94 points, so..." "God!" As soon as these words came out, the scene was stunned and shocked one by one. The voice suddenly appeared and directly interrupted the next words of the referee. They didn''t realize that even those who always behave and like quiet fighting were stunned. Old Chen was only 67 points, 67! You know, what''s the status of old Chen? I haven''t seen his score lower than 80 for so long. Today, he actually fell below a new low in history! Of course, what surprised these fighters most was that a 16-year-old young man actually scored 94 points in one fell swoop when Chen had only 67 points! In fact, there is a watershed in the reading room. Those below 60 are naturally poor, 60 to 70 are OK, and 70 to 80 are very good. At the stage of more than 80 points, any fighter will be very satisfied. As for more than 90 points Hehe, that''s a height that no one has ever reached! Once, the highest time, I heard that someone won 89 points, which is already the highest score. Today, I didn''t expect that the record high was refreshed by a 16-year-old young man! Ninety four, what a terrible achievement! The contenders were stunned and didn''t understand the market. The people who had come to join the fun were surprised to grow up and talked one after another: "I didn''t expect that Gongyu Deyin came to this book fight room. There are really two brushes!" "What does it mean to have two brushes?" someone was not happy. "Is this strength good, great strength!" "Yes, this Gongyu Deyin is a divine man. I won Ge Laolin in the test room yesterday. Today I even won grandpa level predecessors here, and the score is so high. It''s really terrible." "Yes, what''s the origin of Gongyu Deyin? I know too much!" "Be quiet!" The reading room had never been so noisy, let alone the reading results were interrupted. The referee''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He knocked on the gong for several times and angrily said, "if anyone makes more noise, please leave our room immediately!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent. The referee''s face looked better. He took a deep breath and continued: "so, the fight between old Chen and Gongyu just now, Gongyu won!" Then he raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu yawang and Chen Lao, "you two, do you have any questions about this score?" "No." They answered with one voice. In fact, the answer is not correct. They all know very well. As soon as the answer is handed in, they already know the score. Old Chen responded and couldn''t help twisting his neck and looking at duanmuya. His emotions were very complex in his eyes. This time, he drew weapons, scripts and drugs, which almost all book fighters were not good at. He thought everyone would be half weight. He couldn''t answer well, and he thought that the young man in front of him might be even worse. Although he wrote more about the young man than he did, he didn''t think everything he wrote would be right. He always thought he would win the young man. But unexpectedly, he was the only one who did not perform well. This young man not only performed well, but also stood at the peak in the history of the reading room. He once wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t go up for decades! Seeing that both of them had no doubt, the referee nodded and said, "since there is no doubt, I hereby announce that Gongyu won 30 points, and Chen will lose 30 points." Old Chen smiled and said sincerely, "Gongyu, congratulations." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say for a moment. In fact, she didn''t expect that old Chen had only 67 points. She calculated that the sum of secret scripts and weapons was about 15 points. In fact, the proportion was not heavy. Even if Chen doesn''t know him at all, there are 85 points left. However, he was also deducted 18 points from the 85 points, which surprised her. The referee said, "as the winner, Gongyu, you can continue to fight on the stage, and if you still want to fight, you need to go on and wait." "Then I''ll go down first." old Chen gently patted her on the shoulder and went down. The referee on the stage asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, do you want to continue fighting?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head. The referee was surprised. "You waited all day and won. Don''t you continue to fight?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang touched his stomach and said with a helpless look: "one day, I''m very hungry. If I fight again, I''m estimated to be hungry." The referee said, "didn''t you bring some dry food?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. The referee reluctantly suggested, "if you want to participate in the fight next time, you can bring food to fill your stomach, so you don''t have to be hungry." "OK, thank you for your proposal." Duanmu yawang said, nodded politely at him and went down. When she went down, she happened to hear all the fighters exclaim, "what, you actually drew three kinds of secrets, weapons and drugs at one stroke? Old Chen, what luck are you, too bad!" "Yes." All the fighters lamented one after another and comforted Chen: "if we draw these three kinds at one stroke, 67 points, we may not have them." "That''s because we old men don''t have anything in our stomach." old Chen smiled angrily and said impolitely, "why can Gongyu get 94 points for the same question?" As soon as these words came out, the people were dumbfounded. Because there''s nothing wrong with that. It''s hard for you to say. They just won the highest score in the history of the reading room! "Gongyu, how did you get down?" the fighters were surprised when they saw Duanmu yawang. Just now they took care to comfort old Chen and forgot to pay attention to the situation on the stage. Chapter 1228 Duanmu yawang touched his stomach and told the truth with a smile: "I''m hungry. I''m going to have a meal." "Now?" The fighters were surprised and hurriedly advised, "if you win, you can continue the fight. If you go out to eat now, you''ll have to arrange again when you come back." "Yes, yes!" At the same time, he picked up the food box at his feet and handed it to Duanmu yawang: "we still have some food here. If we don''t like it, we''ll pad our stomach first." "No, No." Duanmu yawang didn''t pay attention to it before she found that these elders had a food box at their feet, but she didn''t mean to take the elders'' things. Besides, the reason why she came down was that she didn''t want to continue fighting. This hunger was just an excuse. "You''re welcome!" Several elders smiled and handed her the food box. "It''s all steamed stuffed buns and side dishes. There''s carbon warm in it. The student took it not long ago. It''s warm. Eat it while it''s hot." Duanmuya looked and opened her mouth to say something, but looking at the enthusiastic appearance of these predecessors, she was a little embarrassed and said seriously: "I actually have some things here. I want to go back, and then I won''t participate in the fight." After the triathlon, she didn''t want to waste any more time on it. "Ah?" As soon as the fighters heard this, they were surprised and disappointed, "why don''t you continue to participate? You behaved so well at a young age, so you should continue to participate!" "Yes, we all want to compete with you!" These fighters admire Duanmu yawang very much. They have never seen such a young and knowledgeable person. He will stand at the peak of this fight room with a high score of 94 points. They also want to try and fight with him. Will they lose or win? After all, this fight room sometimes depends on luck. Of course, they didn''t say that it was luck that he accepted old Chen just now. Besides, old Huo also said that when the Gongyu childe didn''t fight before, he performed well and knew more than him! Therefore, this child must have real talent! The more so, the more they want to fight him. Want to compete with her? Duanmu yawang wants to cry. If so many people compete one by one, it will take at least several hours. She really doesn''t want to waste her time here However, with your kindness, she left like this, "well, I''ll take part in another one and go back if I lose." "You don''t have to lose!" Someone was very happy when she said this. At the same time, he handed over the food box in his hand and said, "aren''t you hungry? First eat two steamed stuffed buns to fill your stomach." "Thank you." However, Duanmu yawang opened the food box and took out two warm steamed stuffed buns. The referee on the stage has been looking at the situation here. They didn''t wait too long, so they knocked on the gong and raised their voice and asked, "next, who wants to continue the fight, please come on the stage." Duanmu yawang, who won just now, naturally wants to go on stage since she wants to continue to participate. She said to other humanitarians, "I''ll go up first." "OK." The elders nodded, but did not forget to say congratulations: "by the way, you just won. Congratulations." "Thank you, elders." Duan Muya looked down at them and thanked them. Then she went up while eating steamed stuffed buns. After she went up, the referee asked, "if anyone wants to fight with Gongyu, please raise your hand." At one place in China, all the fighters raised their hands. The referee looked and asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, the number is more than two, so you have to choose by yourself." Duanmu Ya looked at these raised hands and had a headache. She pondered and said, "I''ve had some conversation with Fang Lao. I''m familiar with him. It''s better to be Fang Lao." "OK." The referee nodded. The chaofang always looked over and said, "please come to the stage." Old Fang''s face was full of laughter and immediately stood up. Old Chen Ran with a good attitude and said, "brother Fang, don''t lose worse than me for a while!" "Hum!" Old Fang snorted, "you crow mouth, who said I would lose? Maybe I''m lucky. I won this time?" "Well, well, good luck to you." old Chen also knows the propriety and is too lazy to hit him again, for fear that his performance will be affected after he takes the stage. Fang Lao went to the stage. Duanmu yawang just finished eating a steamed stuffed bun. After eating, Fang Lao patted him on the shoulder. His old face was positive: "baby, don''t give me face for a while. You have to fight well." "I know, I will." to do my best is to respect your opponent. "Master, don''t you feel guilty when you say this?" the little white deer didn''t eat for two days. Duanmuya looked at the meat steamed stuffed bun in her hand, which was very fragrant. When she ate it, his eyes didn''t leave the steamed stuffed bun. Sobbing, he really wants to eat "Why should I feel guilty?" "The fight just now," the little white deer reminded. Duanmu looked at it and thought of the content of the struggle. His eyes were slightly deep. At this time, the referee said, "please shake the dice and draw lots." "Yes." Duanmu yawang walked over while gnawing at the steamed stuffed bun. After the referee handed the dice, she ate her cheeks and said, "please come first, Mr. Fang." "OK." Seeing that she ate happily, Fang naturally agreed and took the lead in shaking the dice. Finally, there is a six o''clock. Duanmu looked at her and raised her eyebrows: "it seems that I don''t have the need to shake." "I still want it. What if I get a tie later?" when Fang said, he stuffed the dice into her hand. Duanmu yawang shook it at will, and there was only one point. She couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not lucky. Please draw lots." "What luck is yours." Fang Lao was also amused by her point. However, when he won, he naturally had to draw lots. When the referee handed over the sign box, he drew one of the lots. As soon as the signature was drawn out, he looked down and wrote five types: Astronomical array chess poison allusions At a glance, his old face suddenly wrinkled, pinched his old eyebrow and smiled bitterly: "it seems that I''m not lucky today." "What do you say?" Duanmu yawang was curious. He came over and saw several words above. He also frowned: "allusions?" how could this thing appear? She is an alien and has no concept of historical allusions, okay? Old Fang was surprised to hear her say this: "young master, you are not good at allusions?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was helpless. Thinking of what Fang laocai had said, he asked, "what is Fang laocai not good at?" "Astronomy, array." Chapter 1229 Duanmu Ya wants to understand. After all, it''s really difficult for the ancients to be good at observing the sky. However, Fang Lao was more curious about what she was not good at. "Why is the childe not good at allusions?" this allusion should be the simplest for ordinary people. Generally speaking, when they encounter the questions of allusions, they rarely answer the wrong questions. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang naturally could not say that he was an alien. He could only vaguely say, "well, I''m not interested in listening to stories. I don''t like how to read. I like some strange things." "I see." Old Fang piansheng believed it and said happily, "you are so young that you don''t frown when facing array and astronomy, which is enough to prove that sometimes it''s not a bad thing to like ancient strange things." Duanmu yawang was about to answer. At this time, the referee said, "Gongyu, please sign it to us. We need to see the sign preparation questions." "Oh, good." Duanmu yawang remembered that the signature was still in his hand and quickly handed it over. The referee signed it to the other two referees and asked them to get what they needed for the fight. Then he said politely, "please go back to the original seat and wait a minute." "Yes." Duanmu yawang and Fang Lao went back to their seats. They didn''t communicate much in their seats. After sitting quietly for a while, the two judges who left finally came in with two trays and put them on the table of Duanmu yawang and Fang Lao. As last time, the things in the tray are covered with silk and satin. Duanmu yawang and Fang can''t see the things inside. However, this time, I didn''t feel much in the tray, not as high as the last time. "Fang Lao, Gongyu childe, are you ready?" at this time, the referee asked. "Ready." The referee was not wordy at all. As soon as the Gong knocked, the hourglass turned over and said solemnly, "in that case, the fight officially began!" Duanmu yawang and old Fang immediately opened the silk on the tray. Once the silk and satin were opened, there were six notebooks, some drawings, two grasses and a bottle, and there was nothing else. Naturally, the people under the stage also saw it, including a group of fighters. They were surprised, "what type did they draw? Why are there only three objects? This is too few. The remaining 61 questions should not be all solved by reading pictures?" "It should be." When a fighter said, he looked sympathetic and said to old Chen, "I feel that this time, the fight between Gongyu and Fang Lao is not a common type." "Yes." Old Chen sighed, "the difficulty of keeping up with the last game is not lower than estimated." The fighters nodded in agreement: "indeed." For some fighters who only came to see the excitement, they listened to the words of the fighters, but some didn''t understand them. They wondered and muttered, "they don''t know the questions. How can they know that it''s very difficult this time?" The voice of the people murmuring was naturally heard by the fighters. They shook their heads and thought to themselves: laymen are laymen. I don''t know that the so-called reading materials, since they are real things, naturally they are things that have been seen and exist, not legendary and nothingness. Since they exist and can be fought by the Supreme Court, the difficulty of these things will not be too high. On the contrary, if even the Supreme Court can only provide drawings to read, that is, things that even the Supreme Court has not owned, then these things can only be more rare. The difficulty is naturally higher. This is true for all types. Of course, the fighters are highly cultivated. Naturally, they will not say these words to ridicule some laymen. They settle down and pay attention to the fighting on the stage. On the stage, duanmuya glanced at the things on the tray. First, she looked at the two grasses, then picked up the bottle on one side and shook it. There was a crisp sound inside. There should be a pill in it. Duanmu yawang thought so, pinched the bottle cap and poured it out. A medicine really appeared in the palm of her hand. She put the medicine on her nose and sniffed it. As soon as her eyes lit up, she put it back and looked at the six books in the tray. Six books of different thickness. Duanmu Ya glanced at the six books, picked up one of them and looked at it. In this book, there are stories. Duanmu looked at several articles and didn''t know almost all of them. He immediately shook his head and sighed. After all, he put the book down. The second book is about astronomy. The title is all about the description of various astronomical conditions. Let the fighters write about these astronomical conditions, and guess the weather environment according to the description. Duanmu Ya took a look and hooked his lips: "interesting." After reading several times, she put down the book and picked up the third one. The third book is chess, and the drawings on the tray are all chess scores. As for what the fighter needs to do, it is naturally to solve the chessboard. The fourth book is about arrays. Duanmu yawang had a deep understanding of the game, so she was particularly interested. She read all the familiar arrays in the book one by one. When she saw one of them, her eyes moved slightly. The fifth book is poison. Among these things, if Duanmu yawang wants to choose what she is best at, she will not hesitate to choose poison. Of course, the poison in the book didn''t disappoint her. Finally, the sixth book is the four questions that account for ten. Duanmu yawang glanced at the four questions and immediately had a general idea in his heart. After reading all the contents, the next step is naturally to answer the questions. She wrote down the answers one by one according to what she read in the book. She wrote very fast and didn''t spend much time. When she stopped writing, she looked back at the hourglass on the referee''s table behind her and found that there was still a lot of time left. She looked and looked at Fang Lao, who was writing hard. Duanmu Ya looked at it, pondered, picked up the book describing allusions, wrinkled his face and studied it carefully, "xiaobaibai, do you think I can get an answer according to these stories?" "Should it be ok?" The little white deer blinked and was not sure, "where can this thing be covered?" Duanmu yawang stared at the allusion story. She didn''t intend to refute him. Finally, she didn''t know what she saw. Her brain flashed and smiled: "who said no, I feel I can be right this time!" Then he picked up the paper and wrote down a few words. The little white deer looked at the words she wrote and said, "yes, yes, I seem to have heard this word!" the little white deer was surprised and said, "master, this word seems strange. How do you know?" Chapter 1230 "I have studied the region, and there is a very clear regional name on it." Duanmu yawang said, and then continued to think about the next question. Of course, good luck this time does not mean good luck all the time. Rely on Mongolia, of course not. After studying the following questions almost one word by word, Duanmu yawang still didn''t understand, so he had to put aside his pen and wait for the end of the fighting time. All the fighters under the stage were surprised to see that she stopped writing so quickly, "isn''t Gongyu good at the content of this fight?" "Yes, he stopped writing too soon. There''s still a long time!" Everyone was sweating for Duanmu yawang. Here, Duanmu yawang waited for a while, and Fang finally stopped writing. He dried the ink on the paper, looked at Duanmu yawang with his side eyes, and saw that she also stopped writing. After waiting for a while, the referee behind him knocked a gong and said seriously, "the fighting time is over. Please hand in your big take." "Yes." Duanmu yawang and Fang Lao picked up their papers and handed in the answers. After handing in, return to the original position and wait for the results. In the process of waiting, Mr. Fang couldn''t help asking, "how did you answer, Gongyu childe?" "Not good." Duanmu yawang shook his head and smiled bitterly. "There are eight allusions just now. I guess I''ve only got three right." "Ah?" Mr. Fang was surprised. "This time, people with general knowledge of allusions understand it. It''s the simplest question I''ve ever seen. You only got three questions right? Are you kidding?" "No." three questions, one of which is still covered. "..." Mr. Fang suddenly didn''t know what to say. He thought that anyone with some knowledge could not understand such a simple allusion. This is what Gongyu is not good at. It''s estimated that it''s not difficult to find out the problem. Unexpectedly It''s so funny. "Where''s old Fang?" Duanmu Ya looked at reciprocity and asked him, "what do you think of this time?" "There are the simplest and the most difficult." Mr. Fang shook his head and said helplessly, "I didn''t even write the big questions about the array, and the small questions are only half right." Then he continued, "as for astronomy, it''s almost the same." After that, he smiled bitterly, "this time, if there is no accident, my score must be lower than that of old Chen just now." Duanmu yawang was stunned, but Mr. Fang was not sad. After participating for so many years, he didn''t care much about the results, but more about the process. He was curious about Duanmu yawang''s achievements: "Gongyu, how many points do you guess you won''t date this time?" Duanmu Ya looked and was about to speak. The Gong behind him was sounded. The referee''s voice came through: "the result of the fight between old Fang and Gongyu childe has come out. Please keep quiet." As soon as these words came out, everyone''s attention was focused on the referee. Duanmu yawang and Fang Lao also stood up and went to the referee. The referee looked at them and read out the contents of the paper in his hand: "after our comparison of the two answers just now, Fang Lao''s final score was 63 points..." "Ah, is Mr. Fang only sixty-three?" everyone was surprised. Only the other fighters were calm. They guessed it earlier and sighed: "this time, Mr. Fang and Gongyu met too many real objects. It must be a difficult problem." "Yes, I don''t know how Gongyu behaved this time." The other contenders thought so, and put their attention back on the stage again. On the stage, the referee had to stop reading because of the quarrel among the people. After the people calmed down, he continued: "after comparison, Gongyu scored 82 points. Therefore, Gongyu won this fight between Fang Lao and Gongyu!" "God, he won again!" The audience and the fighters were too stunned to say. The most surprising thing is that old Fang has just passed 60 points, and Gongyu Deyin actually got a high score of 82. It''s really incredible! "Eighty two points." Fang Lao listened and didn''t care about his unprecedented low score of 62. He looked at Duanmu Ya with a touch of admiration and admiration: "baby, you can say it''s an overwhelming victory. I convinced you, the old man. You actually got a high score of 82!" Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose and said modestly, "no, I''m lucky. I don''t encounter two or three types of people who are not good at one fell swoop like you." "This is not a matter of luck. It is clearly strength." Mr. Fang is very open. He said positively: "the more a person knows, the more knowledge he accumulates, the less he is not good at. This is related to personal accumulation. In fact, luck is also a small part." Then he patted her on the shoulder happily, "I''ve lived for 80 years. I met a powerful young man like you for the first time. Gongyu, you''re really good!" "Thank you." Duanmuya saw that he praised him sincerely. She came to this book for so long. In addition to the familiar people, the people around her questioned her more. Today, the elders in the fighting room really moved her. "It''s just the truth. Why are you polite?" At this time, the referee announced that Duanmu yawang continued to add 30 points, while Fang Lao was reduced by 30 points. Fang Lao stepped down. The referee asked Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, can you continue to compete?" "No." Duanmu yawang was very firm this time, shook his head and stepped down. Seeing her coming down, all the fighters were very anxious and hurriedly stood up, "Gongyu, why did you come down again? Don''t you continue to participate?" "No." Duanmu yawang''s voice was gentle and respectful. When he said it, he bent down to salute the fighters and said sincerely, "Deyin is taken care of by your predecessors today, but I have something on my side and can''t continue the struggle." "What a pity." All the fighters sighed, and his face was full of reluctance to give up. Mr. Fang was curious: "Gongyu, in addition to allusions, which type of you was deducted the most points?" "Let''s go." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "I didn''t even understand the very big question about the array." As soon as Fang heard this, he laughed, "just like my old man." then he thought of something and said, "that is to say, you are deducted from the ten questions of the array and the seven points of allusions?" "Yes." Duanmuya nodded and said patiently, "there is another question about the array, which can''t be solved." a total of 18 points were lost. Although Duanmu yawang didn''t intend to continue to participate in the fight, the fighters obviously couldn''t bear to let her go so fast. They continued to ask curiously: "I heard Fang Lao say that in addition to the array and allusions, there are astronomy, chess manual and poison. There are astronomy and chess manual in the big question. You are all right?" Chapter 1231 Duanmu yawang answered, "yes." "Tut Tut, this is not generally powerful." Huo touched his beard and sighed: "astronomy and poison are very difficult. You don''t make mistakes when you have big problems. It''s really powerful." Duanmu yawang was praised so much that he didn''t know how to return. Seeing that she was at a loss, old Chen helped her out and said, "well, let''s wait and ask people a pile of things. Do they want to go?" The fighters reluctantly retreated and said, "Gongyu, I hope to have a chance to fight with you." "OK, sure." Duanmu yawang nodded. On the stage, the referee also sounded the gong to let the fighters who wanted to continue the fight raise their hands on the stage. Duanmu yawang was able to get away and said to Ning Shan, who had been waiting nearby, "let''s go." "OK." Ning Shan answered and left the reading room with Duanmu yawang. After leaving, Ning Shan was about to say something to Duanmu yawang, but he saw a lot of people coming out behind them, staring at Duanmu yawang one by one. Cong Shan''s words immediately had to swallow back to his throat and asked, "Gongyu, are you going to leave the supreme Pavilion directly next?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Someone called her behind her: "Gongyu, please stay!" Duanmuya looked back and saw that it was Li Jibai, Li Qingli''s brother and sister. Her eyes moved and asked faintly, "what''s wrong with Miss Li, son of Li?" "Yes." Li Jibai nodded, stared at Duanmu Ya with purple eyes and smiled: "Gongyu, when I went to participate in the dragon and tiger fight in the morning, I suddenly heard that you went to participate in the reading fight, so after participating in the dragon and tiger fight at the airport, I couldn''t help coming here to have a look. At this look, I found that Gongyu was really powerful!" "Young master, I''m so impressed." Duanmu yawang''s voice was still faint, raised his eyes and reminded him, "is this what childe Li called me to say?" "Not exactly." Li Jibai said, looking at Duanmu yawang with some disapproval: "I actually want to ask why Gongyu wants to cheat our brothers and sisters." "Cheat?" For this accusation, Duanmu yawang was very curious: "what did childe Li say?" Li Jibai''s voice was gentle and polite. Li Qingli was much younger and rushed. She didn''t wait for her brother to speak. She immediately said in a hurry: "when we go to the dragon tiger fight today, it''s good to hear others talk about you. You won several people and won more than 200 points!" With that, Duanmu yawang didn''t wait to react and said, "moreover, one of them who fought with you is still a fighter with more than 100 points. He is a good expert. You even won her. Why do you say you''re not good at fighting between dragons and tigers?" Duanmu yawang wanted to laugh, and asked, "you''re good at winning more than 200 points in the Dragon Tiger struggle?" Li Qingli was stunned. Duanmu yawang continued: "this dragon tiger fight, the rule of integral accumulation is unreasonable. It should be that an individual can directly get the other party''s integral superposition. Compared with other fight rooms, winning one person only has 30 points, it is obviously unfair." "Therefore, even if I win a few people and win more than 200 points, it doesn''t mean that I am strong." in fact, in her opinion, the integration of points is an extremely one-sided thing. "You are openly criticizing the rules of the fight room of the supreme pavilion?" Li Qingli opened his eyes and stared at Duanmu yawang. Obviously, he didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so brave. "That''s right." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "Am I wrong?" Li Qingli and Li Jibai frowned when they heard this. Ning Shan''s face changed a little and asked to stop it. Duanmu yawang said to Li Jibai''s brother and sister, "if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first." Then he turned and left. "Please stay!" Li Jibai immediately stopped her. Duanmu yawang was a little annoyed. He turned his head and frowned impatiently: "childe Li, what else?" Li Jibai smiled: "Gongyu, fight with me." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. The group of people who had followed behind immediately said, "I want to compete with you, too!" As soon as these words came out, others were unwilling to show weakness, and their eyes echoed: "I want it too! I want it too..." This man shines brightly in the reading fight and testing fight. If they win him in the dragon tiger fight, the legend of Gongyu Deyin''s overnight fame will be diluted by others. It is estimated that no one dares to say a bad word outside. How can they be willing to miss such a good thing? Besides, if you win him at one stroke, you can add more than 200 points! This is a great thing! Duanmu yawang''s eardrums were noisy and painful. If she didn''t wear a hat yarn, others would find her face cold. "You want to fight between dragons and tigers and find someone else. I''m not interested." On Li Jibai''s original elegant face, there was a cold feeling, "Gongyu childe, don''t you dare?" "Dare not?" Duanmu yawang always hated the provocation of others. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, but he didn''t attack immediately. He just asked: "childe Li, how many points do you have now?" Li Qingli immediately replied: "brother, nearly 600 points!" "Six hundred points, really high." Duanmu yawang smiled, "I congratulate childe Li on winning more than two hundred points today. However, childe Li is so patient today. He came to the reading room to wait for me for so long. In fact, he just wanted to get these two hundred points in my hand?" Hearing that she was not good at fighting between dragons and tigers, she was more than 200 points a day today, but she felt even more dissatisfied. Thinking of the points in her hand, she asked about her current position, came to provoke her, tried to make her fight with him, and won more than 200 points. I have to say that Li Jibai''s wishful thinking made a crackling sound. "Gongyu''s words are serious." Li Jibai seems to change his face. He doesn''t seem to want to tear his face with Duanmu yawang. A gentle smile is restored on his face. "Let''s have a duel. How about communication?" "Yes!" Li Qingli and the others nodded in agreement. Duanmuya looked at Li Jibai''s face and put his hands on his chest: "a person with more than 600 points challenges a person with more than 200 points. I don''t think it should be called competition and exchange? Don''t you worry that others say you rely on the strong to bully the weak?" People who test the fight room know that fighting with young people is bullying and disgraceful. It''s shameless for Li Jibai to directly find so many people with lower scores than him! Duanmu yawang almost warned him not to be so shameless. Li Jibai not only wasn''t angry, but said with a smile: "Gongyu, you are the one who wins in the test room and the reading room. Where are you weak?" Chapter 1232 "In other words, childe Li must fight with my dragon and tiger today?" Li Jibai said politely, "I hope I can have this honor." "What if I say no?" The smile on Li Jibai''s face remained the same, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. It looked more like a skin smile than a meat smile: "Gongyu, I believe you are not a coward." Coward? The little white deer and Yin Huiyin of the medical system took a cold breath, then looked at him with sympathetic eyes and sighed, "this Li Jibai is estimated to be over." "Yes." Yin Huiyin nodded in agreement. Duanmu yawang has hardly been so provoked, especially the word coward. No one has ever pasted it on her head. This word is more heartbreaking than Liuhuo Empire and others calling her waste. However, she was not as angry as little white deer and Yin Huiyin thought. Instead, she raised her eyes and gently basked in the sun. Her voice was very gentle and asked, "childe Li, do you really want to fight with my dragon and tiger?" "Of course!" Li Jibai''s chin was slightly raised and his eyes were more forced: "Gongyu, so many people are watching. I believe you are not a person who will be afraid casually." "This is nature." Duanmu yawang''s voice is still gentle. Li Jibai thinks she is afraid, but she doesn''t know that the lip corner under her hat yarn tilts up a evil radian: "childe Li, if you say it yourself, you have to take responsibility. Don''t regret it for a while." Li Jibai said inexplicably, "why should I regret it?" "Just don''t regret it." Duanmu yawang nodded, not wordy at all, and directly said to Ning Shan: "we don''t want to go back, turn to the dragon and tiger fighting room." "Ah?" Because Duanmu yawang questioned the points in the dragon tiger fight room, Ning Shan is still confused now. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, he hasn''t reacted for a while. He asked: "didn''t you say you''re hungry and want to go back to dinner?" Duanmu yawang smiled, "yes, but a dragon tiger fight should not waste my time." "OK." Ning Shan finally woke up and nodded: "OK, then go to the dragon and tiger fighting room." Duanmu Ya looked at Li Jibai and said faintly, "please, childe Li." "Good!" Li Jibai was filled with joy. The party turned directly to the Dragon Tiger fighting room. When they arrived, they happened to encounter the end of a fight. One with more than 150 points won one with more than 130 points, and the points were almost 300 points in an instant. The winner asked the audience, "who wants to challenge me?" There was no response for a while. It is estimated that this person performed very well. At this time, Li Jibai raised his hand as he walked towards the stage and politely asked, "I want to challenge you. Dare you ask?" The man who won on the stage was a man with chin and beard. He looked 30 or 40 years old. When he saw Li Jibai''s face, he was not very good. He bowed his eyes and said, "childe Li is joking. I''m not strong enough. How dare I fight with Childe?" "Your Excellency is serious." Li Jibai was disappointed when he saw that the man didn''t want to fight with him, but the man couldn''t get the points. His heart was too itchy. Yu Guang glanced at Duanmu yawang not far away. I didn''t know what he thought. The bottom of his eyes flashed, smiled and said, "sir, I happen to have a friend here whose points are similar to yours. Why don''t you fight?" "Oh?" As soon as the man heard this, his heart moved and he arched his hand and asked, "may I ask Mr. Li''s friend..." "He." Li Jibai pointed to Duanmu yawang. What is Li Jibai''s wishful thinking? Duanmu yawang is clear. He doesn''t expect her to fight with the man first and double the points. At that time, he will fight with her. If he wins, he can earn more than 200 points. Oh! Really greedy! The man looked at Duanmu Ya along Li Jibai''s fingertips and asked directly, "how many points does he have?" Li Qing on one side immediately said, "as far as the Dragon Tiger fighting room is concerned, it is also more than 200." after thinking about it, he also said Duanmu yawang''s actual points. She knows what her brother wants to do. As a sister, she naturally wants to help her brother! "That''s very suitable." After hearing this, the man looked at duanmuya and said, "this little brother, come?" Duanmu yawang directly refused: "No." Li brothers and sisters want her to make wedding clothes for them? Daydream! Although if she wins this man, her points will also increase, but now she is extremely disgusted with Li brothers and sisters. What they want from her, she doesn''t agree with them! Piss them off! Before the man spoke, Li Qingli refused, "Why are you like this? You have quite a lot of points. What a good chance to fight. You know, more than 200 points can''t be met casually." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and asked, "so what?" she didn''t care! "Qingli, how did you talk to Gongyu?" Seeing Duanmu yawang disagreed, Li Jibai was unhappy, but he was kind and angry "Gongyu, you''ve been sitting in the reading room for so long today. You''re probably tired. Before we fight, you can fight with this brother first. It''s a warm-up. Then you''ll be in better shape. In that case, why don''t you participate?" "That''s very nice." The little white deer tut tut twice, but his face despised and said, "however, his brain is hard to use. Otherwise, how could he only think about the good, and don''t think about it? Maybe you can''t win the man at all, master. You will lose points if you fight. Don''t think about it. Will he really win if he fights with you?" "This person has lost his mind after listening to me that I have general spiritual power and have more than 200 points." Duanmu yawang''s voice is very calm: "for a person who has lost his mind, do you still want his brain to work?" The little white deer shrugged. "That''s right." "Gongyu childe?" Li Jibai saw Duanmu yawang not open his mouth, and there was an unhappy light at the bottom of his eyes. "What do you think of the warm-up I just said?" "Not much." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to deal with him, and his lips turned up: "childe Li, I told you directly. Today I only participate in a dragon tiger battle. Childe Li, choose yourself." Choose her to fight this man or him to fight her. Li Jibai didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so insipid in oil and salt. His face was very ugly, but he didn''t want to give up: "Gongyu childe, it won''t take you much time to participate in a fight. Why are you so stubborn?" Chapter 1233 I would like to do it. Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and sneered. He was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, Li Jibai went to speak to her heart: "Gongyu childe, please make a condition." Duanmuya blinked. "Childe Li, we had a good talk. Why should I make conditions?" Li Jibai opened the door to the mountain and said, "as long as you fight with this man on the stage, I will promise you one thing. Of course, if you win the fight, I can promise you two things. You can mention these two things at will, and I will do it for you." Oh! Does he think he is the emperor''s father? As long as she mentions it, he can do it? If Duanmu yawang hadn''t worn a hat, Li Jibai would have seen Duanmu yawang''s cynicism and coldness, and then he couldn''t have the courage to make such a suggestion with Duanmu yawang. "Childe Li is really generous." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to speak to him. He pulled his mouth and said coldly: "however, I''m not interested in these two things, childe Li. Also, I only participate in one fight. If childe Li insists on letting me fight with your excellency, I''ll fight with this..." "Wait!" Before Duanmu yawang finished, Li Jibai clenched his teeth and interrupted her, pursed his lips and said, "OK, let''s fight." Points are important, and reputation is equally important. The reason why he must let Gongyu Deyin fight with him is that he likes her points and his fame. As long as he wins him today, he will certainly be in the limelight! This is a matter that can''t compare with 200 points! Of course, if Gongyu Deyin is willing to fight with this man and wins, it will be even more icing on the cake if he has more than 200 points. However, since he doesn''t cooperate so much, he doesn''t cooperate with the two hundred points in front of him. When he fights for a while, he will let him suffer more! The man on the stage was quite unhappy when he listened to the two people''s dialogue. Instead, the referee on the stage didn''t want to delay too long. He directly said to the man, "please confirm again. If no one comes up to fight with you, please step down first." "OK." The man responded respectfully to the referee, then glanced at the crowd: "who else is going to challenge me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fighting room was silent. No one raised their hands. The man''s eyes were all lost, but he had to follow the rules. He nodded to the referee and went down. "Next, who will continue to take part in the fight?" the referee knocked on the gong and looked at the audience. There are still many people who want to continue to participate in the fight. However, when they see childe Li, they look at Duanmu yawang. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s dress, many people recognize Duanmu yawang: "is this Gongyu Deyin who became famous overnight in the test fight room last night?" "It is said that Gongyu Deyin is a young man, wearing a hat and veil, and his face is not exposed. It seems that he is right." "Listen to what he and childe Li mean, they seem to be fighting?" "It should be." some people answered, but others didn''t understand: "it''s said that the male Jade''s sound and spiritual power are general. How could he come to fight with Childe Li?" "Never mind him. We''ll talk about it again." "Yes, yes, yes." Therefore, many people who lined up to fight didn''t raise their hands after the referee''s words fell in order to see the play. Li Jibai was very satisfied and raised his hand. At the same time, he reminded Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, please raise your hand, too." Duanmu yawang raised his hand. The referee glanced at the crowd and found that only Gongyu Deyin and Li Jibai raised their hands, so he let them go up. After going up, the referee glanced at the two people, opened the book and said faintly: "one is Gongyu Deyin and the other is Li Jibai, right?" "Yes," they answered. Duanmu yawang was a little surprised. There were so many people participating in the dragon tiger fight every day. She came only once yesterday. Unexpectedly, the referee remembered her name. The referee nodded and turned to the page recording the information of the two people. It seemed that Duanmu yawang said the number of points, and then said to Li Jibai, "childe Li, your points are 609, right?" "Yes, that''s right." Li Jibai curled his lips and smiled. "OK." The referee won a little, hesitated and asked Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, there is a big difference in the points between you and childe Li. Do you really want to continue this fight?" I didn''t expect the Supreme Court to be so humanized and ask such a question. Duanmu Ya glanced at Li Jibai, who was obviously a little nervous, nodded, "continue." "OK." The referee nodded and asked someone to paste the numbers on them and said, "please prepare for it, guys." "Yes." Duanmu yawang and Li Jibai stood in the center of the stage and prepared to adjust their breath. The audience was very excited, "you said, who will win this time?" A person familiar with the matter said without hesitation: "of course it''s childe Li! Don''t you see how strong the momentum of Childe Li these two days is. He has won several battles before, and each battle is said to be less than 50% strong!" Someone took a breath when he heard it. "Only 50% of his strength has made more than 600 points? Li Jibai is so strong? I don''t seem to have heard of this person before." "It''s said that when I returned from my study tour, my skills improved rapidly. It''s very strong!" People talked and talked, and someone couldn''t help but sympathize with Duanmu ya: "it''s said that this Gongyu childe''s spiritual power is general, so after winning two games in the dragon tiger fight room the day before yesterday, he left in despair and refused to fight again. This time, he''s expected to lose miserably against childe Li." One round after another, the referee frowned, but didn''t say anything. He asked Duanmu yawang and Li Jibai, "are you ready?" "Ready!" The two men responded together. The referee nodded. As soon as the Gong knocked, he said in a loud voice: "Gongyu Deyin is fighting with Li Jibai, now!" As soon as these words came out, Li Jibai narrowed his eyes and burst out a touch of contempt at the bottom of Duanmu yawang''s eyes. "Gongyu, if you hurt you later, please don''t blame!" after that, his body flashed like a shadow and suddenly attacked Duanmu yawang! "So fast!" As soon as I looked under the stage, I couldn''t help shouting. I was thinking that Duanmu yawang would not be able to avoid such a fast attack, but I saw Duanmu yawang''s toes spin and escape lightly. What a light action! The people under the stage were surprised. Didn''t they say that their spiritual power was not high? Li Jibai didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to escape his attack. His heart sank. His luck increased his power and continued to flash towards her. However, it was flashed by Duanmu yawang. Li Jibai didn''t believe in evil and continued to increase his spiritual power. However, no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t even touch her clothes! The people under the stage were stunned. They had an illusion that Gongyu Deyin didn''t pay attention to the fight at all, and didn''t pay attention to Li Jibai. The battle with Li Jibai was no different from teasing a dog in his eyes! Chapter 1234 Li Jibai also found that he couldn''t hit her no matter how hard he tried. His heart sank. He secretly lucky and released all the spiritual power in his body. He didn''t believe it. He took out 100% of his strength and he could carry it! Thinking so, seeing Duanmu yawang on his left, he glanced over and hit him hard with aura! However, a gilt golden spirit balloon was faster than her. With a "bang!" sound, his spirit balloon was shot down, and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible!" There was a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes, and he moved to attack Duanmu yawang. However, at this time, one hand gently pinched his neck. He was stunned for a moment. Looking at the face that appeared in front of him and was covered by the hat yarn, his pupil shrank: "you..." "How am I?" Duanmu yawang gently pinched Li Jibai''s neck and sneered: "the reaction is so slow, but he still wants to hurt me? It''s really ridiculous!" "Eh, what''s the matter with Childe Li?" The people under the stage looked at this scene and were puzzled, "it''s just pinched by his neck. He can fight back. Why doesn''t he move?" "Yes." Li Qingli was even more anxious and shouted under the stage: "brother, fight back!" Li Jibai naturally heard what everyone said and his sister said. However, they ignored one point. He was not stupid. He couldn''t want to fight back. It''s just that he can''t fight back! Perhaps, in the eyes of others, he was strangled by the neck. However, only the parties said to each other. It was a very light force, and he couldn''t even feel the pain! Moreover, to Li Jibai''s horror, the moment this hand touched himself, a powerful spiritual pressure that surprised him shrouded him for a moment. The aura in his body was all suppressed. Even his nerves didn''t listen to orders, and the whole person couldn''t move! That is to say, this Gongyu Deyin doesn''t release his spiritual power, and only by his own spiritual pressure, he will have no power to fight back! He shook his lips and stared at her, "you, you lie! Didn''t you say you''re not good at Dragon and tiger fighting?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, "but she''s not good at it. It depends on who the opponent is. If the opponent is you..." She didn''t finish this sentence, but Li Jibai understood what she meant. His face is white. However, he felt that he had been cheated, "it''s unfair for you to hide your strength!" Duanmu yawang sneered, "it''s Fair for a person with more than 600 points to take the initiative to provoke a person with more than 200 points?" he is only allowed to rely on the strong and bully the weak? That''s ridiculous! Li Jibai opened his mouth to refute, but Duanmu yawang took the lead and said, "also, I warned you at the beginning. It''s you who have to fight with me and can''t win me. Blame me?" Li Jibai gritted his teeth and stared at Duanmu yawang. Suddenly he said, "you''re just an outsider. You''re sensible. You''ll withdraw the spirit now. If you dare to hurt my son, I want you to go away!" "Oh? Really?" Duanmu yawang smiled gently, but his words were cold and etched: "childe Li doesn''t know me well. I guess I don''t know. What I hate most is the threat of others." "You said it would make me feel like walking around, right? Then I''ll wait and see how childe Li makes me walk around!" After that, without waiting for Li Jibai to react, her hand loosened and her fingertip gently hooked, almost instantly. Li Jibai felt the spiritual pressure enveloping himself. I don''t know how many times it increased, as if thousands of troops and horses crowded towards him from all directions, making his bones ring and his five internal organs crack! "Poof!" He couldn''t help it for a moment. He sprayed a long mouthful of blood. The blood splashed a few meters away, and the blood kept spitting out from the corners of his mouth. His feet were soft at the moment. With a plop, he knelt straight on the ground! Then, like a wilted straw, the whole man fell powerlessly and lay on the ground! "Hiss!" The people under the stage were stunned and said, "is this, is this dead?" "Brother!" The accident came so fast that Li Qingli was frightened that he immediately ran to the stage, squatted down and shook his hands to check Li Jibai''s breathing. He found that his breathing was very weak. But at least she was breathing, and she was relieved. But there was no blood on his brother''s face, and there was still blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth. He suddenly blushed, twisted his head and stared at Duanmu yawang: "you dare to hurt my brother, I want to work hard with you!" When he said that, he turned a long sword from the spirit chain and stabbed it straight at duanmuya. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and waved her sleeve lightly. Without waiting for Li Qingli''s sword to come close, the spirit pressure she brought out threw Li Qingli flying over and fell to the ground with a bang. Li Qingli also vomited a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he looked at Duanmu Ya''s eyes with a touch of fear. He waved his hand and threw himself away. How powerful is he? When she saw her brother lying next to her, she was angry and afraid. As soon as she bit her teeth, she took back her sword and said, "if you have seed, don''t leave Ziyun city!" when she said that, she got up, picked up her brother on her back and ran away. The people under the stage sighed for a while, but looking at Duanmu yawang and the pool of blood on the stand, they were secretly happy. Fortunately, Gongyu Deyin only fought once, and fortunately, he didn''t promise them that they also wanted to fight, otherwise, they would really die in this fight! Brother and Sister Li Jibai left. What should continue on the stage still needs to continue. The referee on the stage can''t choose: "the dragon and tiger fight between childe Li and childe Gongyu, childe Gongyu wins! Childe Gongyu''s points increase by 605 points!" "Wow!" Hearing this score, everyone in the audience envied it. After all, they estimated that they could not get it in their poor life. The referee recorded the score and asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, you won, but do you want to continue the fight?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head, and the referee was not forced. Duanmu yawang left the stage. When she went down, Ning Shan immediately smiled and said, "Congratulations, childe Gongyu. You''ve earned more than 600 points at once." "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged, not salty, not very happy. Ning Shan saw it and said meaningfully while leaving the dragon and tiger fighting room with her: "Gongyu, all your scores add up to almost 1000. It is estimated that the salary will be very satisfied with the big gift given to you by our supreme court." Duanmu yawang was really interested in this big gift. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "when can I take this big gift?" "It depends on your own wishes." Ning Dan said positively, "you can take it now or when you want to take it later." Chapter 1235 Duanmu yawang heard something else from Ning Shan''s words, touched his chin and asked, "if you can take it naturally, take it now, why wait until later?" "Childe, I said that this gift will determine the weight of the gift according to your points." Ning Dan explained: "many people want to accumulate enough points to get the gift again." Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying: "it''s not good to be too greedy. I''ll take it now. I won''t wait for the future." "Are you serious?" Ning Shan''s face suddenly became serious, "childe, there were people like you who had to take it immediately, but usually after taking it, they would regret it and think it was too early." "Such an exaggeration?" on the contrary, she became more curious about the gift and said with a smile: "don''t linger. Now take me to get the gift." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Shan is a little speechless. His original intention was to persuade him not to take it so quickly. Unexpectedly, after persuading him, he was even more impatient! Is he too failed? Duanmuya saw that Ning Shan''s face was full of unspeakable expressions and raised her eyebrows: "what? What process does it take to get a gift?" "It''s not a process, but you need to register with me." "Registration?" Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "how to register?" "Please follow me." When Ning Shan said, with a wave of his sleeve, they changed their environment. Duanmu yawang thought that Ning Shan was going to take her to the conference room where there were several old men wearing masks. He stopped to have a look, but found that it was the VIP room where she had a meal. There were two people standing at the door. Still one of them took a book and saw them. One of them came and asked respectfully, "but the Gongyu son of table 25?" Duanmu yawang was sitting here at table 25. She nodded. "Yes." "Come over for dinner?" "No." Ning Shan answered and said, "Gongyu childe came to give gifts." As soon as the man listened, his eyes moved, looked at Duanmu ya, nodded respectfully, and then stretched out his hand and said politely, "please sit down and wait a minute. If we will prepare wine and vegetables, we will give gifts before you finish eating." Duanmu yawang: "OK." "OK, just a moment, please." The man nodded and left. Ning Dan and Duanmu yawang had dinner first. The dishes came up soon. Duanmuya looked at it and found that it was still her favorite, but it did not coincide with the dishes last time. It is worth mentioning that this time there is still a special dish of Liuhuo empire. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelashes and didn''t say anything. She was hungry. She picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate for herself. However, while eating, she kept thinking, what is the gift of the Supreme Court? The Supreme Court is also very punctual, and the time is very good. Duanmu yawang is full and is about to put down the dishes. The man who went out before came back. He had a brocade box about thirty centimeters long and fifteen centimeters wide in his hand. After he came in, he walked straight towards Duanmu yawang, bowed respectfully to her, and then said, "Gongyu, have you eaten?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, pinched the small handkerchief next to her and wiped her mouth. "Childe, this is a gift prepared by the Supreme Court for you." when the man said, he presented the brocade box with both hands. "It was told that childe, please open it after leaving the Supreme Court." Duanmuya looked at it, then reached out to take the box and nodded, "OK." "Childe, there''s another sentence on it. I want to bring you a small one." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang wondered, "what do you say?" "About the points." the man said solemnly, "you are still dozens of points short of 1000 points. You can increase the points to 1000 points before you receive the gift. In this way, the sincerity of the gift will be doubled." As soon as he said this, he was stunned, and then his face turned white, but soon he bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. It was to persuade myself to join the fight again. Duanmu Ya looked at the sun, shook her head and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern and reminder, but these orders have been told to me many times, but I am not interested in other battles and don''t want to participate anymore." "OK, I understand. I''ll report it truthfully." when the man said, he stepped forward and handed something like an invitation to Duanmu yawang. "We have an auction the day after tomorrow. This is the post of the auction. If you are interested, you can come to participate at any time." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang took the post and smiled gently. The man finished the task, nodded to Duanmu yawang, dutifully returned to the door and stood silently. Duanmu Ya looked at the brocade box in her hand and then at the invitation. Looking at the invitation, she suddenly thought of something and opened it. There were only two lines on it. However, she glanced at the two lines of words. When her eyes inadvertently caught the words "Miss Duanmu" on them, her face suddenly changed slightly! The little white deer also saw it, took a breath, and said inconceivably, "Lord, master, your honorific name is Miss Duanmu! The Supreme Court knows your identity?" Duanmu Ya looked speechless, looked at the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing on the invitation, and looked at the special dish of Liuhuo empire on the table. Her eyes sank. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "I think the Supreme Court knows my identity from the moment I burst Gongyu''s virtue." In this world, few people know that Gongyu Deyin is Duanmu yawang, but no one knows. However, Ziyun city and Liuhuo empire are separated by a very long distance. She originally thought that no one would know if she was a new man with a pseudonym. But unexpectedly, the Supreme Court knows so quickly! Duanmu yawang thought so, and suddenly remembered that she came into the supreme Pavilion for the first time. When the supreme Pavilion asked her to report her name and hand in her personal mortgage, she waited for a long time to go in. After entering, she was treated to a meal that Duanmu yawang particularly liked Yes, she should have thought of it. In fact, she thought of it. However, she also held a trace of happiness and felt that the Supreme Court should not have found her identity in such a short time But I didn''t expect the Supreme Court to be so powerful! "The supreme Pavilion is really powerful." Yan Huiyin commented calmly. "Indeed." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and closed the invitation. She was about to say something. Thinking of another brocade box in her hand, she suddenly jumped at the tip of her heart. She was curious, what is this gift that can reflect the strength of the Supreme Court? The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t wait. She immediately stood up and said to Ning Dan, "young master Ning Dan, I''ll go back first." Chapter 1236 "OK." Ning Shan naturally had no problem. He hurried forward to lead the way and looked out with duanmuya. In front of the supreme Pavilion, Ning Shan hesitated and asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, if you want to participate in our supreme Pavilion auction, can you continue to let me be your guide?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang was surprised. "Haven''t you always been my guide?" "But, but you want to be different." Ning Shan''s cheek was very red, lowered his head and whispered, "in fact, I''m just a new guide. I can''t say anything on it. Most people like more experienced guides..." That''s the way it is. Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "as long as I come to the supreme Pavilion once, you will be my guide. Please rest assured." Duanmu yawang was very happy to get along with Ning Dan. She was familiar with him. She didn''t think she would get along so well with someone else. "Good!" Ning Shan''s eyes lit up, and the whole person was very happy. "Childe, you can come and ask me any questions about the auction. I''ll answer them for you." "OK." Ning Shan smiled easily, remembered something, and scratched his head awkwardly: "but Gongyu, I can''t say anything on it, so the position to be reached at the auction is estimated not to be very good. Would you mind?" "Position? Is it the same wherever you sit?" "It''s different." Ning Shan explained to her, "the position is also divided into grades, a total of five grades. The higher the grade, the more priority the auction will have. Moreover, if you are in a first-class position, most people don''t dare to offend." "In other words, it''s almost a symbol of identity?" "That''s right." Ning Shan sighed: "every year at the auction, the front level positions are better when the guests break their heads. If the guide has more real power, he can grab a good position for the guests he brings himself." Can you grab this? Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "what is the arrangement of this position?" "Identity, status and strength..." Ning Shan pinched his fingers and counted several. Duanmu yawang interrupted him and said directly: "to sum up, it is arranged according to influence?" "Yes..." "There are so many strong and capable people in Ziyun city. I''m an outsider. I''ve only been here for a few days. Of course, I''m not influential. I wouldn''t have a good position." Duanmu Ya looked very open. He reached out and patted Ning Shan''s shoulder. He said in a warm voice, "just come here. I don''t care. Don''t take it to heart." "Gongyu, thank you." Ning Shan felt much more comfortable when she said so. Because, he thinks that the Gongyu childe''s strength is really super strong. With his ability, if he changes to another senior and powerful guide, his influence in Ziyun city will definitely be louder than now! Unfortunately, it was arranged for him Sometimes when I think about it, he feels guilty Duanmu yawang held the brocade box in his hand and said with a smile, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first?" Ning Shan was about to say good. When he remembered something, he hurriedly reminded: "by the way, Gongyu, all guests participating in the auction must also provide auction products. If you want to participate, you need to come and hand in the auction products before tomorrow evening, otherwise it will be regarded as giving up the auction." "OK, I remember." "That''s nothing." Ning Shan was right. Because he bowed slightly, he said in a warm voice, "it''s late now. Young master, please walk slowly on the road and pay attention to safety." "OK." Duanmu yawang put the brocade box in his hand into the heaven and earth bag, waved and turned away. Ning Shan looked at her back and walked back with a happy smile. After seeing Kwai Tak away from the Supreme Court, he quickly rushed back to the peak Inn, but he did not come to it. He was stopped by a voice. Duanmu yawang was thinking of going back to Tianfeng inn to see the brocade box. He was called to stop. However, he turned around and said, "Princess Minnuo." Princess Minno was now sitting in the carriage, which she had driven herself, and the horse was a double headed horse that Duanmu yawang had seen before. Princess Minnuo saw Duanmu yawang stop. She was going to talk. The two heads of her horse were all agitated. She roared and shook her head and body. Her two eyes were burning a greedy light, so she was going to rush towards Duanmu yawang! "Bingdi!" Princess Minno felt their agitation and quickly grabbed the reins. However, he didn''t listen. The flames of greed in the bottom of his eyes became more and more prosperous. He opened his mouth and rushed directly! Duanmu yawang''s face was slightly heavy, and he swept away. "Hiss!" The two horses made a strange roar. They didn''t sound like horses at all. They were more and more agitated. Princess Minno listened to their voices, her face changed slightly, and her voice asked softly, "do you want to eat him?" "Hiss ~" The horses roared and nodded at the same time. "No." Princess Minnuo immediately shook her head and said with a serious face: "he is my guest. Don''t be rude!" guest? Duanmuya raised her eyebrows. When did she become a guest of Princess Minnuo? "Hiss, hiss..." When two headed Marton was restless even more, his mouth kept moving, as if he were communicating with Princess Minno, but when communicating, a pair of eyes kept staring at duanmuya. I don''t know what the double headed horse said. Princess Minnuo pinched her eyebrows with a headache, "it''s really not good to change one." although she said so, a haze flashed in her eyes when she looked at Duanmu ya. Since seeing the blue eyed man in the second-class restaurant a few days ago, Bingdi has been clamoring to eat meat. They don''t listen to any advice. They haven''t eaten anything for so many days. She was worried and distressed. Tonight, because they were still making a lot of noise, she couldn''t help it. She came out at night to find out if there were any suitable prey to appease them. But unexpectedly, the one who closed the mouth met, but it was this Gongyu Deyin! This Gongyu Deyin is now the existence that everyone in Ziyun city wants to win over, including herself. Naturally, she is reluctant to give up. But thinking of her contribution to herself, they have been hungry for so long, and she is soft hearted Duan Muya looked at the double headed horse, but the little white deer was very angry: "it''s just a demon repair for hundreds of years. He wants to eat you again and again. It''s really delusional!" After that, he hummed again: "however, although it has only been a few hundred years, he still knows how to choose his master." Duanmu yawang smiled: "how can you say that? I want to thank it for looking up to me?" Chapter 1237 "People don''t mean that!" the little white deer was coquettish, "but although demon repair is stronger than human repair, its smell is too dull. I didn''t expect it to have such a strong smell without human form. I know your repair is strange." This double headed horse has been staring at itself with an extremely evil eye. Duanmu yawang is really disgusting. He doesn''t want to waste time with Princess Minnuo at all. He said coldly: "Princess Minnuo, I still have something to do. Goodbye." Then he turned and left. "Gongyu, please stay." Minnuo Princess pursed her lips. "It''s better to meet by chance than to talk about the topic of that day?" Duanmu yawang ignored it at all. However, at this time, there was a slight wind in her ear. The carriage behind her suddenly came to her, and Shengsheng intercepted her way. In addition, the two horses did not know the sound field and bared their teeth and leaned towards her! A foul smell of wild animals came to my face. Duanmu yawang''s face was so ugly that he stepped back a few steps, "princess, what do you mean?" "Gongyu, the princess said, I want to talk to you about the topic of that day, and I hope Gongyu can give me face." Duanmuya looked at her feet and pondered, and the corners of her lips tilted: "Princess Minnuo, if what you want to say is that you lost in the dragon tiger fight room, then we have nothing to talk about." "So, I don''t give any face?" "The princess is a dignitary in Ziyun city. Her face is precious. I''m just an outsider. Naturally, I can''t afford the princess''s face." Princess Minnuo''s eyes narrowed and the bottom of her eyes was a little dangerous: "Gongyu, why refuse so quickly? Why don''t you listen to me first and then answer?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked coldly and said, "no matter what conditions the princess opens, I always answer this." Princess Minnuo was very angry at the bottom of her eyes and exposed to Duanmu yawang without concealment. Her voice was gloomy and cold: "Gongyu, have you ever been taught that you can''t bear the end of toasting without penalty when you go out?" "No one really taught." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and didn''t care about her danger at all. Princess Minnuo''s face turned white. "Gongyu, if you don''t know the phase so well, don''t blame me..." Before Princess Minno finished speaking, a cold and quiet voice sounded behind him: "princess, why is my friend so ignorant that he annoyed you?" It''s Fu Lingjun! Hearing this voice, Princess Minnuo''s face froze. She quickly adjusted her expression twice, pulled out a smile, raised her face, turned around and said softly: "brother Lingjun, why are you here so late?" "I''m a man. It''s OK to go out at night." Fu Ling approached them step by step. "It''s the princess. It''s always inconvenient for a girl to go out at night." Princess Minnuo''s smile was stiff, but she skillfully replied, "yes, brother Lingjun said it." Fu Lingjun seemed not to find her face ugly. He pointed to the double headed horse and said, "especially your foal, it''s special. It seems more unsafe to go out at night." "Yes..." Princess Minno bowed her head, as if she had changed a person. She would respond to whatever floating Spirit said, and her eyebrows were all obedient. Duanmu Ya looked at such a scene, raised her eyebrows, and then looked at the two headed horses. She found that they, who were originally domineering and with flames at the bottom of their eyes, trembled slightly, bowed their heads and dared not even look at Fu Lingjun. Is this double headed horse afraid of floating? Or, even Princess Minno is not just in love, she is more afraid of floating spirit? However, Fu Ling is gentle and does not look salty. He doesn''t like to interfere in worldly affairs. Why should they be afraid of him? "I happen to have something to talk to Deyin. It''s heavy at night. Please go back to the house and don''t catch a cold." "Yes." Princess Minnuo did not have any objection. She skillfully responded, pulled the reins and said goodbye to Fu Lingjun: "brother Lingjun, I''ll go. If you''re free, can you come to the house?" Fu Lingjun looked at her faintly and didn''t answer her words. Princess Minno flashed a touch of disappointment and glanced at Duanmu ya. Although she was unwilling, she left slowly in a carriage. Watching Princess Minnuo''s carriage leave, Fu Lingjun said coldly, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you go faster?" when he said, he turned and left. "Oh." Duanmu yawang replied and quickly followed up, "young master Fu, thank you just now." When Fu Lingjun didn''t hear it, he walked in front and said, "don''t be deceived by her appearance. If you meet her in the future, you can avoid it." Duanmu yawang knew that she meant Princess Minnuo. She nodded obediently, but she was also puzzled: "young master Fu, this princess Minnuo''s horse seems to eat people?" The floating spirits all turned back and said, "didn''t you know this long ago?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "so, what I want to ask is, has this horse eaten people in Ziyun city before?" "Naturally." Uh! Duanmu yawang felt some horror: "why is a man eating horse allowed to walk at the foot of the emperor?" Under normal circumstances, it is estimated that as long as the horse appears, passers-by can''t help jumping. It makes people panic. Can the emperor bear it? "Feel incredible?" "Yes." "In that case, the farther away you can get from it." Fu Lingjun said and added: "also, although this animal is an animal, it is said to be very picky and not easy to eat people. For the third time in such a long time, I heard that it wants to eat a person." Eat people or pick people to eat? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "in other words, I''m the third person it wants to eat?" "Yes." While talking, they had come to Liufang Pavilion. Fu Lingjun stepped forward and asked her, "do you want to go in for dinner?" "No, I ate it in the supreme Pavilion... Ah, No." Duanmu yawang thought of the poor little white deer and Yin Huiyin in the medical system and said with a smile, "the word is early. I''m afraid I''ll be hungry. Can you pack some steamed stuffed buns and dry food here to eat?" "Yes." When Fu Lingjun said, he looked at her meaningfully: "however, it is said that two people surnamed Xiao came here to see you for dinner. I haven''t ordered them yet. Let them wait. If you have eaten, then I won''t entertain them. Take them home." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmuya stared and thought she had heard wrong. She was so stunned that her tongue was knotted, "I, I, no, you let them wait and don''t intend to entertain them?" Chapter 1238 Fu Ling''s face was positive: "yes." Duanmu yawang wanted to cry without tears. "Young master Fu, I think I can continue to eat." Mr. Xiao and Xiao Lingfan love to eat so much. If they don''t have to eat because she is full, she thinks they may drive her out of Tianfeng inn! She really didn''t mind having an extra meal in order to have a safe sleep at night. Fu Lingjun glanced at her quietly, "Xiao Wuzheng is a paper tiger. What are you afraid of him for? Xiao Lingfan is the one you give him a steamed stuffed bun. He can follow you obediently. What''s to be afraid of?" Is Xiao Wuzheng a paper tiger? Duanmu yawang thought of the tranquility of last night and the hidden skills when they fought. She sighed and thought: young master Fu, it is estimated that only you can give such a terrible evaluation? However, can Xiao Lingfan follow people with a steamed stuffed bun? Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing at Fu Lingjun''s statement, but she was strangely and incomparably agreed. However, what to say was: "I''m not afraid of them." just, if they didn''t have to eat because she ate first, she was a little sorry in the end. "Promising." Fu Lingjun said two words coldly and continued to go back. He didn''t object directly, that is, he agreed? Duanmu yawang was relieved and hurriedly followed up. As usual, Fu Lingjun went directly to the second floor. Duanmu yawang naturally followed up. Just up, he found that the second floor was very empty. Only Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan sat in the position they used to sit before. There''s no one here except two. The second floor is very quiet. It''s as quiet as being fenced. However, Duanmu yawang did not feel the existence of the boundary. As soon as the sitting Xiao Lingfan saw her, he suddenly stood up and looked at her pitifully: "I said, why do you come back so late? I''m starving!" Duanmu yawang wanted to say that she didn''t know they were waiting for her to eat, but in the face of the boy''s poor and wronged face, she thought of huofei and said in a warm voice, "some things haven''t been delayed." "Oh." The boy sighed and glanced at Fu Lingjun with his fingers quietly Mimi. "Brother Lingjun, she''s here now. Can you give me some food and drink?" Duanmu yawang listened to him, looked at the table and found that the table was empty, not even cakes and tea Seeing this, the corners of her mouth twitched twice. Fu Lingjun had a fight with Xiao Wuzheng. Xiao Lingfan also knew each other. When people came to eat, he really could not even give people snacks and tea, and let people sit and wait? Before Fu Lingjun opened his mouth, there was a smiling voice of the shopkeeper behind him, "of course, tea and snacks are coming." Duanmuya looked at her head and saw that the shopkeeper led the three boys, brought tea and several plates of snacks, put down the things, and the shopkeeper poured tea for them himself. After pouring, he glanced at duanmuya, "Gongyu, are you in any trouble today?" "Ah?" Duanmu yawang just picked up the tea. When he heard the speech, he felt a little strange and shook his head; "No, shopkeeper, why do you ask?" "No?" Before the shopkeeper answered, Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes and looked strange. "... what''s wrong?" should she be in trouble? With that, I thought of Princess Minno, "but I met Princess Minno at the door just now. Her horse wants to eat me." The shopkeeper''s face sank, "that man and beast are crazy. You''ll have to go far when you see them in the future." "OK." The shopkeeper asked again, "except this?" Duanmu yawang turned his head, recalled today''s events and said, "is it worth paying more attention in the Supreme Court?" "It''s normal for you to become famous overnight." the shopkeeper nodded and asked, "in addition to these two points?" "No more." The shopkeeper looked at Fu Lingjun and Duanmu yawang. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. "That''s it? No?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang asked the shopkeeper again and again, and felt even more strange. He said positively, "shopkeeper, does anyone want to be bad for me?" "You become famous overnight. There are many people who want to be bad for you, or covet you to win you over!" Xiao Wuzheng added faintly. Fu Lingjun glanced at the shopkeeper and said expressionless: "go down and let people prepare the dishes quickly." "Yes." The shopkeeper glanced at Duanmu yawang and answered. He was about to go down. At this time, Fu Lingjun remembered something and called him: "pack her some steamed stuffed buns and other dry food. She wants to take it back." "OK." The shopkeeper nodded. Hearing this, Xiao Lingfan quickly raised his hand: "brother Lingjun, I want it too, I want it too!" The floating spirit all glanced at him. Xiao Lingfan shook his hand and quickly put it down. He hung his head and didn''t even dare to see Fu Lingjun. Are floating spirits so terrible? Duanmu yawang can''t laugh or cry. The shopkeeper looked at Xiao Lingfan apologetically, nodded and went down. Being stirred by them, Duanmu yawang was a little confused and couldn''t help asking: "young master Fu, what the shopkeeper just meant..." "Ignore it." Fu Lingjun''s face was as calm as water. "If no one does anything to you, it proves that they are quite clever." Since the dim sum came up, Xiao Lingfan ate it with a dim sum in his hand. He didn''t participate in the conversation from beginning to end. At this time, his cheeks bulged and said, "what''s good to talk about? This is delicious. You all have a try." Floating spirit did not speak or do anything. Xiao Wuzheng stretched out his hand and ate from his heart. So no one spoke for a moment. Duanmu yawang asked Yin Huiyin and the little white deer, "what do you mean, the shopkeeper just now?" "They know who is going to be bad for you." the little white deer touched his chin and frowned. "Master, why don''t you ask them directly?" Yin Huiyin shook his head, "don''t ask." Little white deer: "why?" "They started this topic, but no one answered it, which proves that they don''t want Xiaoya Wang to know. If they want her to know, they will say it without asking." "... that''s right." Duanmu yawang opened his mouth and wanted to talk. At this time, the housekeeper came up with some waiter. As soon as he saw the dishes with perfect color, smell and fragrance, Xiao Lingfan''s beautiful big eyes lit up, and his sight did not move away from those dishes. When the dishes visited the table, he picked up his chopsticks at the first time, put a piece of meat he liked into his mouth, and ate it. Xiao Wuzheng was unwilling to fall behind, even wilder than Xiao Lingfan. Chapter 1239 The dishes of the supreme pavilion are also good, and they are all her favorite. In addition, with the special dishes of the Liuhuo Empire, she is actually very full. Because it was only a quarter or two before and after eating, she was not hungry at all, so she simply drank with water and didn''t compete with Xiao Wu for Xiao Lingfan. The floating spirits all stared at Duanmu ya, and there was a dark light flashing at the bottom of their eyes: "don''t you eat?" Uh! When he said this, Duanmu Ya looked at an exciting spirit. With a thud, he quickly put down the tea cup in his hand and said loudly, "eat." where dare not eat. Duanmu yawang didn''t dare to stop eating. Finally, after a meal, she was so full that she couldn''t even move and didn''t even want to say anything. But Xiao Lingfan, a young man, stared at her angrily: "you say you are a little girl. How can you eat so much? What if you get fat? Aren''t you afraid you can''t marry?" The discontent in his words was so strong that Duanmu yawang had to ask, "aren''t you full?" "I''ve been hungry all day, don''t you think?" the young man''s eyes were watery and wronged, but Yu Guang kept looking at Fu Lingjun, but Fu Lingjun didn''t see it. Xiao Lingfan suddenly withered and sighed dejectedly. Duanmu yawang: " Xiao Wuzheng was the way to eat the remnant leaves of the wind roll. Naturally, he ate more than Xiao Lingfan. He held a toothpick in one hand and picked his teeth very leisurely. With one hand, he patted Xiao Lingfan''s head lightly. He comforted him: "well, it''s good to have a meal a day. Don''t be dissatisfied." "Go away!" Xiao Lingfan put his hands on his chest and hummed, "you just robbed me of a chicken leg. Don''t think I don''t remember!" Duanmu yawang: " Fu Lingjun looked at the two bickering people. There was no expression on his face and directly ordered him to leave: "if you are full, go now, and my Liufang Pavilion will be closed soon." "Oh." Xiao Lingfan answered reluctantly. Xiao Wuzheng was leisurely, nodded and stood up. Duanmu yawang naturally stood up, but Fu Lingjun said faintly, "you stay first. I have something to ask you." Duanmu yawang: "me?" Fu Ling nodded coldly. Duanmu yawang sat back. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wuzheng looked, picked out his eyebrows and sat back in place. "You still don''t go?" Fu Lingjun narrowed his eyes and stared at him coldly. Xiao Wuzheng was not afraid. He put his arms around his chest and said with a smile: "I can''t miss something that even you are so interested in. Miss Duanmu is a guest of my inn. I have to care about it." Fu Lingjun didn''t look good, but he didn''t object. Xiao Lingfan looked at it and hurriedly sat back. He looked at Duanmu yawang and Fu Lingjun, looking like a good play. As the central figure of this matter, Duanmu yawang was a little unclear, so, "young master Fu, what do you want to ask me?" Fu Lingjun asked very directly, "you are from Liuhuo empire. What are you doing in Ziyun city?" Duanmu yawang hesitated and said, "let''s have some tea." "What''s up?" Duanmuya looked at her and wondered whether she should say it or not. "You can directly say that you don''t have to guard against me." Fu Lingjun''s face was cold, but his words were very direct: "I won''t hurt you." "Why?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but ask the question from the bottom of his heart: "young master Fu, since I came to Ziyun City, you have taken care of me a lot. You and I used to live a vegetarian life. Why did you help me three or four times?" She has always wanted to ask about this. Moreover, it''s not just about helping, but also about eating. As far as tonight is concerned, she can see that Fu Ling is not joking. If she doesn''t eat, Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan won''t want to eat in Liufang Pavilion. It was not that she was amorous, but that Fu Lingjun was really too good to her. Of course, these good things are not men''s and women''s feelings or other feelings, but a kind of simple good she can feel, which makes people very comfortable. Fu Lingjun''s eyes moved for a moment. He was about to speak, but he saw the shopkeeper hurried over. His face was a little ugly: "childe, something''s wrong!" The conversation was interrupted. Fu Lingjun was a little unhappy, but when he saw the shopkeeper''s face, he was unhappy. He didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly stood up and directly looked at Duanmu yawang three people: "I have something to do. Go back first." Then he turned and left. After taking two steps, he remembered something and looked back at Duanmu ya: "we''ll talk about the topic just now when we''re free next time." "OK." Fu Lingjun said nothing and left quickly. The shopkeeper hasn''t left yet. He makes a gesture of invitation to Duanmu yawang and Xiao Wuzheng. Xiao Lingfan says, "please hold it downstairs. If you are slighted, please forgive me." Duanmuya looked at him and said, "shopkeeper, you let Mr. Fu go alone? Won''t you follow?" The shopkeeper smiled faintly, "the small one is only the shopkeeper of Liufang Pavilion. Naturally, we should focus on the things in the pavilion." Duanmuya saw that he didn''t want to talk more, so she stopped asking. When they went downstairs, they saw that there were already two little boys waiting on the side with two food boxes. The shopkeeper looked at them, stretched out his hand to take the food boxes and handed two of them to Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu childe, this is yours." "Thank you." those are two big food boxes. Duanmuya looked at them and found them very heavy. She didn''t expect the shopkeeper to prepare so much for her. "No thanks." When the shopkeeper said this, he took the other two food boxes and handed them to Xiao Lingfan and Xiao Wuzheng. He said politely, "Mr. Xiao, young master Xiao, this is yours. Please accept it." Xiao Lingfan''s eyes lit up and took over happily. Thinking of something, he stared again: "wait, she''s a little girl. You give two big food boxes. Why do we two big men give you so much? It''s not fair!" The shopkeeper smiled and said, "this is what you mean. I just do what I''m told. Please forgive me, young master Xiao." "Hum!" Although it was not very pleasant, the shopkeeper moved Fu Lingjun out. Xiao Lingfan naturally knew to accept it when it was good, otherwise there would be no more of these two food boxes. Besides, this Duanmu yawang lives in their inn. Wouldn''t it be better to divide her share? The shopkeeper seemed to be able to read his mind. At this time, he added: "by the way, young master Xiao, we have ordered that these two food boxes are for young master Yu. Please be polite." Xiao Lingfan was stunned. Xiao Wuzheng touched his chin and leaned leisurely aside to watch. He didn''t seem to have any opinion about it. The shopkeeper smiled mildly and bowed to several people: "three, it''s late at night. We Liufang Pavilion will also close the door and rest. You''re safe all the way." The shopkeeper ordered them to leave. Chapter 1240 After they left the gate of Liufang Pavilion, they just took two steps. Behind them, the gate of Liufang Pavilion slammed shut. Listening to the sound, Duanmu yawang smelled an urgent smell. She wrung her eyebrows and wondered: did Fu Lingjun encounter anything particularly difficult? It was later yesterday than today, and Liufang Pavilion had not closed its doors before. It was too early today. "Pa!" A fan was patted on her head. Duanmu yawang felt his head in pain, twisted his eyebrows and side eyes, and saw Xiao Wuzheng take back the fan and put his hands around his chest. "Don''t think about it. It''s no use thinking more. After all, you''re so weak." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He knows what she''s thinking? Duanmuya looked and took a deep breath. "I remember when I first met, Mr. Xiao seemed to praise me..." Xiao Wuzheng cut off: "praise you, isn''t it interesting?" Duanmu yawang frowned. He not only praised her for being interesting, but also praised her for her strength. "Look at you, a little girl''s family. Why do you like to think so much?" Xiao Wuzheng shook his head reluctantly. "Well, you can ignore what I said before except praising you as interesting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged and looked too lazy to pay attention to her. "You can think what you like. However, you should be careful in the future. Fu Lingjun left here. No one can beat you these days." Duanmu yawang grasped the key: "young master Fu left here? He..." "Tut Tut, so you''re stupid!" Xiao Lingfan was carrying two food boxes. She was an abnormal baby. Looking at Duanmu ya, she showed a look of your hopeless stupidity. "If he didn''t leave, why did he give you so many times? Why did he ask us to take care of you?" "Ah?" Fu Lingjun asked them to take care of him? Didn''t he say that just now? Xiao Lingfan saw Duanmu yawang''s thoughts at a glance, turned his eyes and raised his lunch box: "this is a gift of thanks! If we don''t want to take care of you, why does he give us so much delicious food?" Duanmu yawang thought of what he had in his hand and looked at what he had in his hand. Suddenly, he felt some love for the boy. It''s pathetic. However, Xiao Lingfan''s words made her feel very complicated. Fu Lingjun treated her better than she thought. I managed for her in such a hurry The little white deer listened, touched his chin and stared at her strangely. His eyes were very strange. Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. "What do you mean by looking at me like this?" The little white deer swallowed foam and said, "master, what do you mean by floating spirit? Are you taking good care of you?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he said to himself carefully: "I won''t like you. Do you want to chase you? If Gong yulanzhi knew, would the scene be terrible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked black. "You haven''t seen a TV play for a long time. Where do you have so many absurd ideas in your mind?" The little white deer was really angry when he saw Duanmu yawang. He stuck out his tongue and didn''t dare to say any more. Liufang Pavilion and Tianfeng inn are very close, and they have gone back while talking. From the outside, the house is brightly lit. The door opens automatically. After entering, it was quiet and there was no sound. Duanmu yawang knew that the inn was almost full of people. However, Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan didn''t seem to explain, so she couldn''t ask. After entering, Xiao Lingfan put the two food boxes in his hand on the table, then waved to Duanmu yawang, "scold you to go upstairs. I want to eat meat." Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t object, so he went upstairs. When she went upstairs, she took a special look at the passing rooms. The doors of each room were closed, but there was light pouring out. Therefore, Duanmu yawang can be sure that there are people in these rooms. "Master, don''t look!" the little white deer didn''t eat for two days. Looking at the food box in Duanmu yawang''s hand, he was impatient: "go back to the room quickly. I''m starving to death." "Good, good." Duanmu yawang was helpless. He hurried back to the room and locked the door. After locking the door, she put the two food boxes directly into the medical system and said, "you eat, but don''t eat them all. Leave me some for breakfast tomorrow." "Oh." The little white deer reluctantly answered, took out the food and ate with Yan Huiyin, but they didn''t forget the business. Yan Huiyin said, "Xiaoya Wang, look what''s in the box given to you by the Supreme Court?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang took the brocade box out of the heaven and earth bag. The brocade box has exquisite patterns and feels very comfortable. Thinking of the four words "Miss Duanmu" in the previous invitation, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and darkened. She pondered for a moment, but still reached out and lifted the cover of the brocade box. The little white deer and Yin Huiyin stopped eating and stared at each other. Inside the brocade box, there was a scroll lying quietly. Next to it was a palm sized thing that looked like a token with the word "loyalty" written on it. The color of the token looks a little old. "What the Supreme Court gives is paintings and tokens?" the little white deer frowned. "Doesn''t it mean that it can prove the strength of the Supreme Court? Since the Supreme Court knows you are Duanmu yawang, it should give something related to you." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "I think so too." obviously, the token and scroll were different from what she imagined. "Don''t come to a conclusion first." Yin Huiyin suggested calmly, "you might as well have a look at the token and scroll." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and took the lead in picking up the token. When she looked back, it was not the pattern she expected, but the word "pioneer"! "Pioneer token?" Duanmu yawang''s heart jumped. At the beginning, when Duanmu ligung asked her to find her brother for the first time, he told her that he would have a pioneer token on him! However, she didn''t care about this message because when she recognized blue clarity, it was through DNA. But she didn''t expect that the Supreme Court would give her such a token at this time! Is it a coincidence? Looking at Duanmu yawang''s face, Yan Huiyin was worried: "xiaoyawang, do you know this token?" "I''m not sure yet." Duanmu yawang said in a few words. Yan Huiyin and the little white deer changed their faces slightly, and the little white deer took a breath of cold: "should, should the Supreme Court know your brother''s whereabouts?" Duanmuya looked and saw the scroll in the brocade box. She took it out without thinking and unfolded it. Chapter 1241 Her idea is the same as that of the little white deer, so her hand to remove the scroll can''t help shaking. Since she separated from LAN Chengche in Fuyun street, she can''t find his care anymore. Duanmu yawang can''t be worried. If the message from the Supreme Court to her is really related to LAN Chengche, she really wants to thank the Supreme Court this time. However, the scroll was different from what she thought. The scroll seemed to be very long, unexpectedly long. Duanmu yawang rolled it up several times, but failed to fully unfold it. However, when you expand that part, you can see several portraits. Seeing those figures, the little white deer first said, "Hey, the figure with black hair and black eyes, master, isn''t this you?" then he looked to the next one: "the old man in a wheelchair next to you should be your grandfather, and the child looked like me, the boy next to me. Looking at his clothes, he looked like Fei! And this one next to him... Gong yulanzhi and grandpa Sanskrit!" exactly. These are all familiar people around her. However, the scroll has not been fully unfolded. However, the unfolding part had exceeded the length of her arms. Helpless, she had to go to the bedside and spread the scroll directly on the bed. The scroll was completely spread out. After spreading out, six figures appeared behind. Among the six figures, there are five men and one woman. Among the six people, they are almost the same age and look like young people. However, the portraits of this era, in fact, are not very similar to me, only 50 or 60% at most. Duanmu yawang looked at the six portraits and couldn''t identify who was who for a time. Of course, two of the men, one in red and one in plain and elegant robes, Duanmu yawang can probably guess, "these two should be Mr. Mu and Mufeng?" "That should be right." the little white deer nodded in agreement. "I can''t recognize the others." duanmuya looked at the remaining three men and one woman and frowned: "Bai Bai, Xiaoyin, show me who are these people around me?" The little white deer touched his chin and looked puzzled: "I can''t see it." then he saw something, looked down and pointed to one of them and said, "eh, master, this man''s forehead is a little red. Didn''t your grandfather say that your brother''s forehead is a little red?" exactly. Duanmu yawang jumped in his heart and hesitated, "is this your brother?" but there was no red cinnabar in the blue and clear eyebrows The little white deer also thought of this one and scratched his head: "shouldn''t it?" blue clarity didn''t grow like this. I can''t see much temperament on the portrait, but it is undeniable that the man on the portrait is so handsome and excellent that people are convinced that he doesn''t lose blue clarity at all. ... but if this is Duanmu yawang''s brother, who is lanchengche? However, "master, DNA can''t lie. Blue clarity was measured by yourself. It''s related to you. It can''t be fake." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at the other two men and a woman and said, "help me identify the remaining three portraits." "OK." Yan Huiyin looked at the little white deer carefully. The two men and a woman are very good-looking, but Duanmu yawang is very strange in their clothes and appearance. They don''t remember where they met them. Finally, the three looked at each other and shook their heads, "I can''t see." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and tightened them. Even Gong yulanzhi, Brahma Sutra, little white deer and huofei know about the supreme Pavilion. They must have a lot of information about her, and Ning Shan stressed to her three times and four times that this gift is a gift that reflects the strength of the supreme Pavilion. I have to say that the Supreme Court was really surprised by this gift. She never thought that an organization would know itself so well in such a distant place! no Looking at the other three people on the drawing, she felt that the Supreme Court might know her better than she does now! "Ah!" Suddenly, the little white deer covered his lips and shouted in surprise, "we are all here. Why don''t we have uncle Yan? None of the people above are like Uncle Yan!" As soon as these words came out, Duanmu looked at Yan Huiyin, and then carefully browsed more than a dozen people on the paper. Everyone had a full face. Except that she had purple eyes and long silver hair, none of them had only a skeleton or wrapped her whole body in black cloth. In other words, there was no Yin Huiyin among these people "Is it an oversight of the Supreme Court?" Duanmu yawang thought so and shook his head. "Such a big person and such a big organization of the Supreme Court can''t miss it." The Supreme Court can''t be so unreliable. The little white deer guessed, "don''t you know the existence of Uncle yin?" "Do you think it''s possible?" Duan Muya looked at her lips. "Xiaoyin has been with us for so long. Since the Supreme Court is so well informed, it''s impossible not to know." Yan Huiyin didn''t speak all the time. Hearing this, he suddenly said calmly, "if it''s not human, it''s natural. Will you know I''m not human, so you can''t draw me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang and the little white deer were silent. After all, Yin Huiyin makes sense "I don''t think so. Since I met you over the Chiyou Empire, you have never taken off your cloak except in front of us. They can''t know so thoroughly." Duanmu looked at him and asked, "or did you say goodbye to me in Jiuyou mountain and show your true face in front of others after you went out?" Since I met him again in the sky of Chiyou Empire, she didn''t ask him carefully about that period of time. Yin Huiyin paused and nodded. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer looked, and their faces changed. The little white deer tied his tongue and asked, "that, that, can there be..." Yin Huiyin was calm: "did anyone scare people?" The little white deer hung his head and dared not speak. Yin Huiyin said faintly, "at that time, I was accidentally found in several villages and stunned many people. Some people secretly asked the mage to burn me." "And then?" Yan Huiyin didn''t mention them. Duanmu yawang was a little sad. She remembered that when she was in Jiuyou mountain, Yan Huiyin told her that he had no memory, but knew there was a way to revive. He wants to find a way to revive. A few months later, we met again, but we met over a ghost city. "Later, I wore a cloak and wrapped it tightly. When I heard about the Chiyou Empire, I went to the Chiyou Empire and met countless ghosts." when Yan Huiyin said, she pulled her teeth and bones and said faintly, "until I smelled your breath in the Chiyou empire that day." Chapter 1242 After that, he saw Duanmu yawang''s dignified face and smiled angrily, "it''s over. Moreover, I really look like a ghost. Moreover, when I go there, all evil ghosts and ghosts are afraid of me and haven''t been bullied." "Are they afraid of you?" "Yes." Speaking of this, Yan Huiyin frowned, "although I don''t know why, as soon as I got close, they didn''t dare to do it, and even smelled my breath and ran away." The little white deer scratched his head: "is it because of this that the supreme court won''t draw uncle Yin on the drawing paper?" "I think so." At this point, their tangled problems came back. The little white deer stood up and said, "so who are the three people left on the drawing paper?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. She really can''t guess. She had thought about falling nine dust, but none of the characters in the portrait was like falling nine dust, regardless of their clothes or looks, so she ruled it out. However, in addition to falling nine dust, she couldn''t think of anyone else close to her. The little white deer lit his chin and suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "master, why don''t you go to the people on the scroll to wenshangge tomorrow and ask who these people are?" Yan Huiyin''s eyebrow bone moved, "well, this is a way." Duanmu yawang thought that this was just a gift reflecting the strength of the supreme Pavilion. Therefore, she was a little uncertain, "you can try, but I don''t know if they will answer." Little white deer doesn''t think so: "the Supreme Court should be doing business similar to the ghost market. As long as we can afford to exchange valuable things, they can''t disagree." "The Supreme Court is a little strange, not necessarily." Yan Huiyin said with deep eyes, and felt that he was too arbitrary, and said in a warm voice: "anyway, I''ll know if the Supreme Court inquires tomorrow." "Yes." Duanmuya nodded and said to them, "well, don''t mention it in advance. You''d better eat something first." after that, she began to tidy up the scroll. When she put it back, she saw the pioneer token in the brocade box. She thought of the man with a little red eyebrow in the scroll, and then thought of blue clarity. She always felt a little strange. But LAN Chengche''s original DNA was tested by her. There is no doubt that they are brothers and sisters. In that case, what does this pioneer token and the portrait in the scroll mean? Just, I don''t want to. Duanmu yawang couldn''t figure it out, so she put things down. Thinking of the auction the day after tomorrow, she took out her own development tools and drugs from the medical system and planned to develop several drugs. One night, after dawn, I went to sleep. Wake up again, it''s noon. She was so hungry that she groomed and wanted to take the food given by the shopkeeper from the medical system, but she saw that the two food boxes were empty on the table of the medical system. Duanmu yawang''s face was black. As soon as she bit her teeth, she reached in and pulled a small white deer sleeping sweetly in the medical system. "Little white deer! Have you finished all the food given by the shopkeeper yesterday?" The little white deer was dragged to open his eyes. When he heard the whole sentence, he turned over his body and rolled to the other side, pretending not to wake up. Duanmu yawang: " Yin Huiyin woke up long ago, crossed his legs outside to practice, opened his eyes and smiled, but said, "he did leave it for you last night, but he was hungry for two days, and he may not be full after eating, so when he woke up in the morning, he couldn''t help eating all the rest while you were sleeping." "I see." Duanmu yawang was helpless. After sorting himself out, he opened the door and went downstairs, ready to go out for a meal. After eating, he went to the supreme pavilion to ask about the portrait on the scroll. When she went downstairs, the whole Inn was quiet without a sound. When she went downstairs, the door was also closed. Duanmuya looked at the door and was about to open it. Behind her, there was a young man''s exclusive voice: "are you going out?" It''s Xiao Lingfan. Duanmuya looked back and saw that he didn''t know when to sit at the table. At the moment, his eyes were bleary, his hair was messy, and he was only wearing a coat, revealing the young man''s snow-white and slender neck. She couldn''t feel anything when he showed up. Is it too strong or why? Duanmu yawang collected his thoughts, raised his eyes and asked him, "did you just wake up?" "Right, I just woke up." When the boy said, he yawned, his eyelids half closed, squinted at Duanmu yawang and asked again, "are you going out?" "Yes." "When will you be back?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang pondered and added, "it should be before the evening." "All right." the boy yawned and waved impatiently. "In that case, you can go." This word falls, Duanmu Ya looks and sees the door quietly open. Duanmu yawang nodded and turned to go out. The teenager added: "be careful when you are outside. Remember to come back early in the evening. Don''t forget that Fu Ling is not in Ziyun city." In the past, teenagers were called Fu Lingjun and brother Lingjun. They were born crisply. Duanmu yawang was impressed by a strange and sometimes cute teenager. However, this time, he called Fu Lingjun directly. This surprised Duanmu yawang and turned back to say something. However, where is the shadow of a teenager beside the table? The little white deer who pretended to be dead on the bed suddenly got up from the bed, and his small eyebrows tightened: "he appeared and disappeared this moment, and he was silent. He didn''t reveal any breath. What kind of secret script is he practicing? Why is he so strong?" "Are you sure it''s a move script, not someone''s strength?" "No." the little white deer shook his head seriously, "master, your strength is not bad now. You shouldn''t feel a breath when you appear and news alone. Not everyone is at the level of Gong yulanzhi!" That''s right. Duanmu yawang nodded and agreed. The little white deer added a meaningful sentence: "besides, Gong yulanzhi is a God, and Xiao Lingfan is just a human. It is impossible to do this by spiritual power alone. It should be the strange move in the secret script." Before Duanmu yawang spoke, Xiao Lingfan''s voice suddenly sounded impatiently: "say, do you want to go out? If you don''t go out, I''ll lock the door!" After that, the boy scolded again, "Xiao Wuzheng, you idiot, what''s the meaning of setting up such a door? I have the ability to watch the door by yourself. Why am I the doorman every time? Do you let me sleep?" Chapter 1243 Duanmuya looked embarrassed and said, "OK, I''ll go out now." when she said this, she glanced back at the hall. There was no one in the hall, and she didn''t know how Xiao Lingfan knew her dynamics all the time. "Go, go, go." The boy said impatiently, "I''m going to continue to sleep." "OK." Duanmu yawang said and went out of the door. Just as she went out, the door snapped and closed cleanly. Yin Huiyin said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao and Xiao Lingfan are people with characteristics and personality." Duanmu yawang shrugged and made no comment. In fact, these two people do have characteristics and personality, which is too much. The little white deer didn''t care about this and asked Duanmu yawang, "master, where are you going to eat?" "I don''t know. Let''s go first." When Duanmu yawang said this, he walked in the direction of the supreme Pavilion, walked for tens of meters, and came to the Liufang Pavilion. If he really saw the gate of the Liufang Pavilion closed, it was quiet inside. The little white deer was curious: "it''s really strange. Why did Fu Lingjun leave Ziyun city and the whole Liufang Pavilion close its doors to thank the guests?" Duanmu yawang also felt puzzled. She shrugged and was about to speak. Someone shouted to her: "Gongyu childe!" Hearing this sound, duanmuya screwed up when she looked at her eyebrows, but she still looked back and saw a man sitting in a carriage, poking out of the carriage window to call her. She smiled and bowed her hands: "my Lord." Yes, the person who came was the man who had hidden diseases at the wooden fence and Duanmu yawang had given him medicine. The man is more radiant and proud than before. "I saw you." The man stopped the carriage and jumped out of it. Wearing a suit of official clothes and a ruddy face, he came to Duanmu yawang and complained, "where have you lived these days? Why can''t you be found?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer his question, but asked curiously, "adults are looking for me?" "Of course, you won''t forget what I asked you?" the man frowned and was a little unhappy, but when he thought of something, the expression on his face hurried to one side, more flattering, and his voice eased to the extreme: "however, you are now famous in Ziyun City, and many big people want to see you. It''s normal for you to be busy." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, bowed her eyes and bowed her hands, and said modestly, "my Lord is joking. I''m famous for Ziyun city. I can''t say that. If I''m heard, I''ll have to laugh at me." "You don''t want to sell off here." the man reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "You became famous in the detection fight room, swept hundreds of houses in the reading fight room, and won the nephew of Princess Gong in the dragon tiger fight room. You won thousands of points in a few days. You are about to become a legend of Ziyun city." Duanmuya looked at his hand, twisted her eyebrows and avoided. She didn''t answer this. She said in a warm voice: "Sir, I have something to go to the supreme Pavilion..." "Don''t be an adult. If others listen, they will say I don''t know the phase." the man interrupted Duanmu yawang with a smile and introduced himself: "my name is Liu Linfan. Just call me Xiao Liu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. He was so much older than her that she really couldn''t cry out with a little Liu. "Adults really like to talk and laugh." Duanmu Ya looked down her eyes and arched her hands: "adults are senior officials in Ziyun city. You can meet adults'' subordinates everywhere. If you are heard, you will laugh at adults. How can you call adults Liu." Lord Liu thought it was reasonable for her to say so. He is a dignified official. If the subordinates know that he is called Xiao Liu by a hairy boy and don''t know how to laugh at him privately, how can he manage them well in the future? "It''s still Gongyu''s son, who is thoughtful and admired by Liu." With that, he glanced around and found that not many people on the road paid attention to them. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said positively: "Gongyu childe, Liu has been promoted to two grades these days. He has more your medicine. Liu is here to sincerely thank childe." He suddenly so sincere, Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows, and his voice eased down: "raise a hand." Lord Liu bowed forward and spoke more softly. "My Lord, someone Liu really needs your medicine, including the people above me. The people above have spoken. As long as you can give me what you want, you can open your conditions at will, and we will try our best to do it for you." "The man above?" "Yes." Lord Liu raised his eyes and said positively, "power is bigger than you think." "OK." Duanmuya looked at the lip corner of the car and looked at him straight: "Lord Liu, I haven''t had lunch yet. How about you?" Lord Liu was stunned and reacted for a moment. He hurriedly said, "Liu hasn''t used lunch yet. Why don''t we go together?" "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "I''m not familiar with Ziyun city. Why don''t you introduce a place to Lord Liu?" "Of course not." Lord Liu smiled confidently, "Gongyu, you can go to the restaurant in Ziyun city except Liufang Pavilion. Seriously, the food in the first-class restaurant may not be as good as that in the second-class restaurant." "Oh?" "This is true." Adult Liu raised his eyebrows and his eyes were deep: "Liu knows that the food in a second-class inn is very good, and there is room for conversation. Why don''t we go there first?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to buy from his gourd, but according to what he said, the place should belong to a place he often goes to and can be trusted. "Of course, it''s good to introduce it with kindness, so go there." "OK." Lord Liu nodded, pointed to his carriage and made a gesture of invitation. "The carriage is simple and crude. It is estimated that the childe needs to condescend to ride with me." "Lord Liu is a senior official. It''s my honor to take your carriage." of course, this is... False! Duanmu yawang remembered that Lord Liu had taken it and left in a hurry. He couldn''t have a good impression on him, and he didn''t want to sit in the same carriage with him. But there were no carriages or horses to rent around, so I had to agree. Lord Liu was elated when Duanmu yawang said, "please, childe." "OK." Duanmu yawang got into the carriage. The carriage was quite spacious. Duanmu yawang and Lord Liu sat on one side, but it was not uncomfortable. After getting on the carriage, the little white deer finally couldn''t help it: "master, why did you promise to eat with this man? This means to promise to give him medicine?" "Promise is the best choice. In Ziyun City, I''m not familiar with my life. The last thing I should do is to make a grudge with others." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "besides, didn''t you hear him just now?" "Say what?" "The person above, and emphasized it twice." although she looked down on adult Liu, he was really smooth. He was respectful to her and spoke very well, but the words emphasized twice contained the meaning of warning and warning. Chapter 1244 The little white deer was even more surprised and looked at her suspiciously: "master, don''t tell me that you were frightened by his warning?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes angrily, "who did you see I was really afraid of?" "Why is that?" "Didn''t you listen to him? He wants to cooperate with me." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said slightly, "we are not familiar with Ziyun city. Although childe Fu is very kind to me and lives in the territory of Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan, no one can move. But don''t forget that our purpose of coming to Ziyun city has not been achieved at all." "Yes." The little white deer touched his chin, but his face was still confused: "so?" If it weren''t for the carriage of Lord Liu, Duanmu yawang really wanted to reach in and knock on the little white deer''s head to see how long his head was and how he could be so... Stupid! "We don''t have contacts in Ziyun City, and it''s inconvenient to handle affairs. We don''t know much. Expand our contacts, or directly inquire about some news from them. Don''t you think it''s good?" "Yes." The little white deer nodded again and again. Lord Liu''s carriage drove for about a quarter of an hour and finally stopped. Duanmu yawang thought he was going to take him to a very good restaurant. Before he got off the carriage, he smelled a strong smell of fat and powder. Duanmu yawang suddenly had a bad feeling. When he looked up, the words "yaxiangge" came into his eyes. She got off first, and Lord Liu followed her. There are six guards outside the Yaxiang Pavilion. Each of them has purple eyes, but their aura is very general. It is estimated that they are about the level of the king of spirits. They are general accomplishments in Ziyun city. Unexpectedly, the door of the house was closed. From the outside, it was more like a house. However, as soon as Lord Liu came down, one of the guards came quickly, with a flattering smile on his face and said, "Lord Liu came. You didn''t come yesterday. The ladies are dying of you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that she guessed right. Lord Liu really brought her to the land of fireworks. "I had something to do yesterday." Lord Liu Yang''s head was straight, with a high attitude. He turned his head and winked at Duanmu yawang, with a flattering smile: "childe, this Yaxiang Pavilion is a good place in Ziyun city. More than half of every foreign guest have come here, and they almost don''t want to leave!" Duanmu yawang sneered, but said faintly, "yes, I want to see it." Adult Liu''s eyes brightened: "yes, yes, I want to have a good experience." It''s said that Gongyu is a 16-year-old kid. Children at this age are curious about that. It''s estimated that they haven''t cooked meat yet. So it''s perfect to bring him to a place like this. As soon as he is happy, it won''t be a problem for him to refine a few more bottles of good medicine? Thinking of these and those masters'' words, Lord Liu secretly congratulated himself on his wise decision. "Well, please come inside, childe?" when Lord Liu said, he winked at duanmuya. This disgusted duanmuya. Listening to the conversation between them, the man who looked like a guard hurriedly said, "Lord Liu, please come inside." when he spoke, the other guards behind opened the door. "Yes." Lord Liu answered and strode in with Duanmu yawang. The guard personally led them in. The house was very big. After entering, they first passed through a courtyard garden and then two corridors. At this time, they heard the sound of silk and bamboo and cheers not far away. At this time, Lord Liu was intoxicated and asked the guard: "it''s a good song, but Qu''er is a little strange. Is Miss Meishi sitting in town today?" "Exactly." The guard smiled and said, "Miss Meishi made a new song with Mr. Fang last night. I''m in a good mood today. The government affairs began to perform for the adults. Miss Meishi would be very happy if she knew that you came here, too." As soon as Lord Liu heard this, his eyebrows and eyes were almost smiling and blooming. Duanmu yawang: " The little white deer was curious: "master, is this a place to sing?" ¡°Shit£¡¡± As soon as the little white deer''s voice came out, Duanmu yawang suddenly patted his forehead, and his heart was full of chagrin. "Childe?" when Lord Liu saw Duanmu yawang holding his forehead, he looked regretful and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." At any time, she said so, but she glanced at the innocent little white deer in the medical system, blinking big eyes, and always felt sorry for him. When she promised Lord Liu, she actually forgot the little white deer! Although the little white deer doesn''t know how old he is, his psychological age and appearance are just a child. This is a place not suitable for children The hospital guard did his job well and asked Lord Liu, "Sir, are you going to listen to music or..." "Gongyu and I haven''t had lunch yet. We also have something to talk about. Let''s have a box." "Yes." The yard guard answered, walked forward a few steps, came to a three storey house and said, "Sir, childe, here we are." While talking, he took them a few steps inside and stopped. The place where they stopped was that there was an indoor corridor in the room. The corridor was equipped with stone tables and chairs, snacks and tea, and there was a hall in the front of the corridor. Sitting at the table in this corridor, they can see the situation in the hall. And this hall is very lively. Duanmu yawang looked up and saw that there was a luxurious high platform in the hall. On the high platform, the veil was floating and the aroma was curling. On the platform, there were women with veils singing songs. The voice was delicate and soft, lingering and charming. The woman is playing the piano, and there are people dancing on both sides of the stage. It''s very lively. At the pause of the singing bar, the audience applauded. Hearing this, duanmuya glanced at the people sitting under the stage. They were all men. But this is just a place to sing? She thought so, and the guard said to them, "please wait a moment, sir and childe. I''ll ask Mammy to arrange a room for you." "Go, go." Lord Liu waved again and again. The guard went down. After he went down, adult Liu seemed to shake his head and listen to the song and hum with an intoxicated face. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Duanmu yawang and suddenly returned to his mind. He was afraid that Duanmu yawang would be bored and asked with a smile: "Gongyu, you are an outsider. I don''t know Yaxiang Pavilion. On this stage is Miss Meishi, the number one of Yaxiang Pavilion. She is not only the first beauty of Ziyun City, but also very talented in poetry and poetry. It can be described as a combination of talent and beauty." Chapter 1245 Then he looked closer to Duanmu Ya and said in a slightly obscene voice, "it is said that several masters in the palace have come out to open a wing room to listen to miss Meishi sing!" "Really?" because it''s really a long distance from the stage. Duanmu yawang can''t see a woman at all. He can''t judge whether it''s beautiful or not. However, Lord Liu''s words surprised her, "Ziyun city does not respect the level of spiritual power, but also advocates poetry and songs?" "Hey, look what you said." Lord Liu winked at Duanmu ya, "in this world, if there is only endless cultivation, it''s so boring. Why do all the strong want to be strong and famous? In addition to fame and power, of course, it''s also for color." Lord Liu seemed to have some experience. After that, he sighed, "if I say, in this world, fame and power are within your reach. However, this color and beauty are not what you want. After all, there is only one first beauty!" "..." what kind of logic? Adult Liu seemed to see Duanmu yawang''s disapproval. He smiled and said, "you''re still young and haven''t eaten meat yet. How can you understand this?" Then, thinking of something, he came to her ear and said, "moreover, it is said that Miss Meishi has an extremely unique function in addition to beauty and talent." Duanmu Ya looked sideways and opened a little distance without trace, "Oh? How do you say?" "Famous weapon." Lord Liu blinked mysteriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, "please make it clear." "Double name fixer!" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Duanmu yawang suspected that he had heard wrong, "Shuangxiu... Famous ware?" "Yes." Lord Liu smiled vaguely. "In Ziyun City, not many people have never tried double repair. There are very few young people like childe who have not yet done double repair." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he added, "the reason why this Meishi girl is a double cultivation famous instrument is that it is said that people who have double cultivation with her can improve greatly in a short time, but others can''t compare." Duanmu yawang heard the point, "others?" "Exactly." Lord Liu stared at Duanmu yawang and said with an eyebrow: "young master, can''t you regard this Yaxiang Pavilion as a general railing red mansion?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not." Lord Liu shook his head decisively and flashed a serious look at the bottom of his eyes: "this Yaxiang Pavilion is not comparable to the Red Mansions. The girls here can have a good physique of double cultivation." Then he sighed again, "of course, such a good person can''t be provoked by ordinary people. I''ve come to Yaxiang pavilion a lot, but I can count the number of weekends." The words are full of regret and pity. Duanmu yawang felt that his three outlooks had been refreshed, but the little white deer widened his eyes, trembled his little hand, pointed to Lord Liu and said, "Lord, master, he brought you to double repair?" Duanmu yawang didn''t open his mouth. The little white deer fiercely covered his face. "It''s terrible. It''s Shuangxiu. Gong Yulan knows he''ll kill you!" "I don''t want double practice!" there are all women here. How can she double practice with a woman? The little white deer understood very well. At a glance, he saw what Duanmu yawang thought and looked serious: "master, how do you know that double cultivation is not allowed if they are all women? It is said that some double cultivation famous tools can cross gender!" Although he seemed calm, his cheeks flushed when he spoke. He didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes flickered with excitement. "However, I was at the source of Linghu lake. I heard some immortals say that Shuangxiu''s taste is very ecstatic. It makes people feel elated. Besides being immortal, he can''t stop. He wants to be with his enemy Shuangxiu..." Then he stared at Duanmu yawang with big eyes and asked, "master, the two female double Xiugong yulanzhi shouldn''t say you. After all, it''s the two female naked. I won''t see it at that time. Don''t worry..." Duanmu yawang listened to his series of nonsense, heard the corner of his eyes twitch, and finally couldn''t bear it: "Xiaoyin, he is estimated to be sleepy, send him back to bed!" "I don''t want it!" The little white deer was full of excitement and said, "master, don''t worry. I really won''t tell Gong Yulan and watch it. Just listen to it in the medical system and let me know what Shuangxiu looks like." Duanmu yawang gnashed his teeth: "little sound!" "OK." Yan Huiyin opened her teeth, smiled and said to the little white deer, "Bai Bai, you didn''t sleep well last night. Go to sleep." The little white deer stared to protest. Yan Huiyin put his fingertip on the little white deer''s forehead, and the little white deer calmly closed his eyes and fell on the bed. Yan Huiyin affectionately touched his forehead, changed his life for him, and looked at Duanmu ya: "I continue to practice, Xiaoya, I hope you can call me if you have something." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered. Yu Guang just saw the nursing home he had left before and came back. He came back with a woman who was plump and enchanting, wearing a red dress, with extremely thin clothes and half exposed fragrant shoulders. She couldn''t see her age. "Here comes mammy?" When Lord Liu saw the woman, he immediately arched his hands. "Lord Liu always gives such a big gift every time he comes. It''s so polite." the woman covered her lips and smiled like a poppy in full bloom. Duanmuya showed her obsession at the bottom of her eyes when she saw Lord Liu. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. When the woman smiled, Yu Guang stared at Duanmu ya, and there was a sharp light flashing at the bottom of her eyes. But the light flashed past and people couldn''t catch it at all. After laughing, the woman blinked Danfeng''s eyes, beat Lord Liu gently, looked at Duanmu yawang and asked Lord Liu with a smile: "Lord Liu, this is your distinguished guest?" "Yes." When Mr. Liu said it, he said meaningfully: "you can be the little of your parents. They can be the Gongyu childe of Ziyun city recently." The woman was stunned and stared at duanmuya carefully. After reading it, she held her handkerchief and covered her lips and said with a smile: "it turns out that Gongyu is really a teenager. Lord Liu, you can bring Gongyu to us. Today, our Yaxiang Pavilion is really magnificent." Lord Liu: "Mammy, you have to find someone to greet our little brother." "Of course." When mammy finished, she looked at Duanmu Ya again and asked in surprise, "young master Gongyu, why don''t you say a word? But mammy didn''t treat you well and annoyed you?" "No." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I''m just hungry." Chapter 1246 "Ha ha, it''s so simple." when mammy said, she pointed to the corridor on the left. "Please follow Mammy. When you get to the elegant room, I''ll ask someone to give you the best meal in our elegant incense Pavilion." "Thank you very much." "Gongyu''s son is polite." when mammy said, she smiled and guided Duanmu yawang and Lord Liu forward. Walking forward, a staircase appeared on the side. The three climbed up the stairs. After a while, they saw many rooms filled with an intoxicating fragrance and mixed with other flavors. Duanmu yawang was particularly sensitive to the smell. Smelling the mixed taste, she frowned. But the smell was so complex that she couldn''t tell what it was all for a while. She looked sideways at Lord Liu, but saw him take a deep breath, his cheeks slightly drunk, like drunk. But he was very sober, sighed and said to Mammy, "our Yaxiang Pavilion is the most comfortable. Which room did you prepare for me today?" Mammy angrily threw a wink at him: "Gongyu childe is coming. Naturally, it''s a private room on the third floor." As soon as Lord Liu listened, his eyes lit up. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He confirmed it again: "Mammy, are you serious? Are you sure it''s the third floor?" "Is there any fake?" When mammy said this, she looked at Duanmu yawang with a smile and said to Lord Liu, "when Gongyu came for the first time, we should naturally give the best treatment to Yaxiang Pavilion, don''t you think so?" "Yes." Lord Liu nodded. Duanmu yawang didn''t speak from beginning to end. Mammy looked at it, and there was a flash of reflection at the bottom of her eyes, but the smile on her lips was more intense. When walking up the stairs, Duanmu yawang found that the aroma on the second floor was rich, and the voice was the most noisy. However, after going up the third floor, it became very quiet, and the rich aroma became fresh and comfortable. Moreover, not only the aroma, but also the door outside the room and the carvings on the door are exquisite and beautiful. Overall, compared with the second floor, the third floor has more elegant characters. On the third floor, Mammy led Duanmu yawang and Lord Liu forward to several rooms. In a room at the end, she opened the door and made a gesture of invitation by the door: "Gongyu childe, Lord Liu, please inside." "Thank you." Duanmuya nodded and entered the room with Lord Liu. The room is much larger than Duanmu yawang imagined. The room seems to be divided into outer room and inner room, because Duanmu yawang sees a door with bead curtain hanging in the room. Her eyes flashed and looked at the outer room. There is a bed, a table, a chair and a desk in the outer room. It looks no different from ordinary rooms. The decoration is still flying with gauze curtains, which is more like the decoration of ordinary women''s boudoir. Of course, compared with ordinary women''s boudoir, there is a smell of fat and powder in it. After mammy went in, she took Duanmu yawang and Lord Liu to sit down at the table and said with a smile, "Lord Liu, Gongyu, do you have any special dishes you want to eat?" Lord Liu shook his head: "I can do anything." Mammy was immediately happy, "Lord Liu is still so casual." Lord Liu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mammy, tell me what''s bad in the Yaxiang pavilion?" Mammy immediately smiled with a crimson face and trembling flowers. "Lord Liu can really deceive people." after that, she looked at Duanmu Ya and said with a straight face: "Gongyu childe, what about you?" "I''m free." Duanmu yawang''s voice is always calm. "I''m not picky about it." "The childe means that we can eat at will?" "Yes, it''s all up to Mammy." "OK, I won''t let you down." mammy said, walked over and patted Lord Liu on the shoulder with a soft, boneless hand. Jiao didi half leaned on Lord Liu''s back. She said softly, "Lord Liu, you have to introduce the good things in this room for us for the first time." Lord Liu enjoyed it on his face and patted mammy on the back of her hand. "Mammy, don''t worry, Gongyu childe, but I finally invited him. Naturally, it''s better to be entertained." "That''s good. I believe in your excellency." Lord Liu rubbed the back of Mammy''s snow-white hand with a meaningful face, "that Mammy, I..." "Hate to say this at this time!" With a little annoyance, Mammy took out her little hand and patted Lord Liu on the chest, walked away, waved her handkerchief while walking, smiled at Duanmu Ya and said, "please wait a moment for Gongyu and Lord Liu, and the dishes will come up soon." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. Mammy twisted her waist and walked away enchanting step by step. When they left the room, they closed the door for them. As soon as she left, Lord Liu took a deep breath and felt covered with incense. Then he asked Duanmu yawang with great pride: "Gongyu, isn''t the environment good here?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang responded with only one syllable and asked without trace, "the mammy just now is the boss of Yaxiang pavilion?" "Of course!" Lord Liu nodded. Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows, "but she looks very young. Is it appropriate for you to call her mammy?" "This is a rule. Why is it inappropriate?" Lord Liu began to pour tea for Duanmu yawang and said skillfully: "moreover, some people wanted to call mammy another name, but Mammy was still angry. When she came to Yaxiang Pavilion, she had only such a name. If she called it wrong or didn''t like her, there was no need to step into Yaxiang Pavilion." "So proud?" "Yes." "What''s her last name?" "I don''t know." Lord Liu seemed not interested at all. He was thirsty. The monkey drank a cup of tea in a hurry, poured another cup for himself, and said, "everyone calls her mammy. No one knows her name." So mysterious? Can there still be such an existence in Ziyun city? Does that mammy seem interesting? However, "isn''t there a Supreme Court in Ziyun city? If someone wants to know her name, ask the Supreme Court and you''ll know?" "Then you have to accept the order from the Supreme Court." "Isn''t there a black market? As long as you can start the price, there''s nothing you can''t do?" Lord Liu moved his eyes and said deeply, "childe, in this world, there are businesses that can offer a starting price, and naturally there are those that can''t offer a starting price." after that, he waved his hand, as if he was not interested in this topic at all. He shifted the topic and pointed to the door with the bead curtain hanging in the house: "childe Gongyu, do you want to go inside and have a look?" Duanmuya saw that his heart had already flown away. She couldn''t ask anything again, so she smiled and said, "OK." Chapter 1247 Before going in, duanmuya looked at herself and wondered what it was like here and why mammy would specially ask adult Liu to take a look and introduce herself. After entering, she was stunned to see these things in front of her. Generally, the inner room is smaller than the outer room. However, the Yaxiang Pavilion is different. The inner area is too spacious. There are several spacious halls! The first destination is a bath. There is a bed with gauze curtain hanging in the bath. On the left side, there is a bronze tripod furnace with a height of one person and more than two meters wide. Beside the tripod furnace, there are all kinds of bottles and cans. On the right, there are all kinds of strange sword dances. Among them, she also saw a hanging Zang and a Trojan horse When he saw the Trojan horse and the shape, Duanmu yawang immediately thought of some movies that were not suitable for children, and instantly understood the role of those strange things In addition to these, there are incense burners on both sides of the room. The censer was originally odorless, but when they came in, there was a curl of aroma. There were wisps of sandalwood in her nose. Smelling the smell, she pursed her lips, took advantage of adult Liu''s inattention, took a bottle of medicine from the medical system and swallowed one quickly. When he put the medicine back into the medical system, Lord Liu didn''t notice. Because, unlike her, Lord Liu is excited! From the moment he came in, he looked around greedily with his eyes, rubbed his hands, touched this thing and that thing. His action was extremely obscene, and he sighed while touching: "Gongyu, thanks to you, Liu had only heard about the elegant room on the third floor before, but he had never had the honor to see it. Now, the third floor is the third floor. It''s really the best. The second floor is completely incomparable!" Duanmuya glanced at him and didn''t bother to make a noise. She didn''t speak. Lord Liu didn''t pay attention at first. After a while, he felt something wrong. He hurried back to Duanmu yawang, rubbed his palm and said, "look at me, childe Gongyu, you forget the purpose of coming in as soon as you are happy. You''re still young. You probably don''t understand these things. Naturally, you don''t know the beauty. Now I''ll explain them to you one by one?" "It''s not necessary to explain one by one. I want to know why such a large tripod furnace is used here?" Duanmu Ya looked at Yu Guang and found that there was a red light on his face. The whole person began to be a little excited. She frowned when she didn''t see it. "Of course it''s double cultivation!" Lord Liu felt that Duanmu yawang was a genius, but his brain was not very good. "Double cultivation, how can we lack a tripod furnace?" Duanmu yawang pulled the corners of her mouth and sneered, "Lord Liu didn''t say just now, is that Meishi girl a double cultivation famous instrument? With her, why do you need a tripod stove?" "Young master, you''re really funny." Lord Liu sighed, "where can we touch Miss Meishi casually? Other girls can''t compare with Miss Meishi. Naturally, we have to use a tripod stove to help." Duanmu yawang thought of the characteristics of Shuangxiu and sneered, "what kind of people can enter the third floor?" while talking, she tiptoed into the tripod stove and smelled an extremely strange smell. There was nothing unique in it, so she took back her sight. "Nature is strong or powerful." When he said that, Lord Liu sighed again and again, "like us, we can meet but can''t ask." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "So, I''m at the level of a strong man?" "That''s nature." Lord Liu smiled and flattered, "there are countless strong people in Ziyun city. However, at your age, it''s still the first person to have such achievements. Who doesn''t want to make friends with you in Ziyun city?" "Oh?" "Don''t you believe it?" "There''s nothing to believe." Duanmu yawang''s voice was faint. "I''m an outsider and can''t give them any benefits. What''s the use of making friends with me?" "Young master, don''t be modest." Lord Liu glanced at Duanmu yawang and asked meaningfully: "was there an old Chen when the young master participated in the test struggle?" "That''s right." "At the beginning, after Chen became famous in the Supreme Court, he received countless invitations. I don''t know how many powerful and powerful people invited Chen to test the precious drugs in their hands and identify whether the level is valuable or not." After that, Lord Liu added, "as a tester, Gongyu should know more about how important it is for some firms to organize auctions and some strong people than Liu. Which tester can be invited without thousands of gold?" "Of course, what kind of level of testers and what kind of drugs to test, if the tester''s own cultivation is not enough, it is impossible to detect higher-level drugs. Often, the higher the level of drugs, the more valuable or even priceless. Identifying such drugs is more important for the powerful and powerful." After that, he said with envy: "besides, what Ziyun city needs most is not good things, but good talents. The correct rate of identification drugs like childe can easily reach 100%. Who doesn''t want to get acquainted?" He said a big article, Duanmu yawang calmly replied: "your eloquence is very good." Lord Liu was about to spit blood, "childe, Liu is not just flattering." Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth. There was a sound of footsteps outside. At the same time, Mammy''s voice came from the outside, "Gongyu childe? Lord Liu?" "It''s probably the meal." Lord Liu glanced at all kinds of tools in his eyes and said sadly, "Gongyu, after eating, Liu will explain these treasures for you." Duanmu yawang was noncommittal and said, "go out to eat first." "OK." They went out. As soon as I went out, I saw not only Mammy, but also some beautiful maidservants holding meals. None of this matters. What matters is that there is a woman standing side by side with Mammy. The woman''s skin is white and transparent. Her skin is so tender that she can be said to be crystal clear. Her nose is delicate and straight on her face. Her eyes are bright and affectionate. She looks forward to it and has a diamond shaped mouth. She looks like a jade man! Duanmu yawang has seen many beautiful women, but I have to say that no one can compare with her! This woman, dressed in silk lotus root color clothes, has a fluttering skirt. She is not stained with any fat and powder. She has a generous and elegant temperament. She looks clean, beautiful and indifferent. Like a relegated immortal! Of course, Duanmu yawang knew that the relegated immortal would not appear in this place. In addition, she could stand side by side with Mammy, and she didn''t look like the maid of Yaxiang Pavilion. Duanmu yawang was thinking about who she was. Lord Liu shook his voice and stammered, "this, this, Mei, Mei Shi girl?" Chapter 1248 Is she miss Meishi? Duanmu yawang was surprised. At first, she looked inside in the corridor, because she could see the beautiful woman playing the piano from a long distance, but she couldn''t see her face clearly. In addition, she changed a suit of clothes and hair temples, which became simple, beautiful and more pure. Therefore, she didn''t bring the man in front of her with Meishi girl Lian, who was praised by the stars and the moon in the hall. Now, she knew that this woman was Miss Meishi. She suddenly understood why she could be loved so much. What a beautiful thing! Coupled with outstanding talent, how can it not be liked? However, people who look so pure and lovely are really the double cultivation tools of powerful and powerful people? "This is Gongyu childe?" Miss Meishi raised her eyes and looked at Duanmu. It seemed that her long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, her voice was as soft as spring breeze, and it was very nice to hear. In the face of such a woman, even a woman can''t help but like it. Adult Liu on one side stared at her and forgot to blink. The eyes are full of intoxication. Duanmu looked at her eyes, bowed her hands and nodded: "yes, I''ve heard a lot about Miss Mei Shi." "The childe is joking." Maiden Meishi''s voice was gentle as water, but she was neither humble nor arrogant. She first looked at Duanmu Ya and blessed her body. When she got up, she looked at Duanmu Ya with purple eyes and whispered, "the name of the young master is now ringing through Ziyun city. I didn''t expect to have a chance to see the young master. When mammy said it, Meishi didn''t believe it." "Miss Meishi praised me." "You''re not welcome, young master. Nobody knows Ziyun city now." Miss Meishi smiled with her lips curled. She was as beautiful as pear blossoms. Adult Liu''s saliva on one side was about to flow out. Duanmu yawang said nothing faintly. Mammy was very charming at this time: "Gongyu, since you became famous in the testing room that day, we have always wanted to see you!" As she spoke, Miss Meishi had two red flowers floating on her cheeks, lowered her head, and looked shy and astringent. However, she is good-looking and comfortable. She looks sincere, not artificial, not false at all. This surprised Duanmu yawang. "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Meishi, but my face is ugly. I don''t need to see this face. It''s good to see people." "Poof!" Mammy immediately smiled. She looked very happy and said, "it''s great that Gongyu is so humorous." At this time, the beautiful maidservant had put up the meal and put a full table. Miss Meishi raised her eyes and said in a warm voice, "it''s late. It''s said that the childe hasn''t eaten yet. Why don''t you sit down and eat at the same time?" "OK." So she sat down. After she sat down, she saw mammy pushing and shoving Miss Meishi. Miss Meishi bit her lips and sat down beside Duanmu yawang with a red face. Duanmu yawang: " After she sat down, Mammy still wanted to sit down. Raising her eyes, she saw that Lord Liu was still standing in place, like crazy. Her eyes moved. She walked over and smiled and patted Lord Liu on the shoulder, "Sir, don''t you also say you''re hungry, why don''t you sit down and eat together?" After being patted by her, Lord Liu woke up and suddenly regained his mind. He hurriedly said, "yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. When he spoke, he walked up to the table and sat down. When he walked, Duanmu yawang kept looking at him. He was sensitive to the fact that adult Liu''s posture and steps were a little stiff and his eyes were lax She looks like a Mammy, secretly hooking her lips. It''s really interesting. Miss Meishi personally arranged the dishes and chopsticks for duanmuya and served dinner for her. Duanmuya thanked her. Miss Meishi pinched her dishes and chopsticks, pointed to the meals on the table and asked, "childe, I don''t know if these dishes suit your appetite?" "Yes, it''s better to eyebrow carefully." mammy followed, "if you don''t like anything, please don''t hesitate to mention it, and we''ll change it for you immediately." "Miss Meishi and mammy are polite." duanmuya looked at the colorful and fragrant meals on the table and said with a smile: "I don''t choose what to eat, as long as it''s not bad." "Young master, it''s too strange to see a girl with eyebrows." mammy is active, eloquent and said with a smile: "young master, just call her eyebrows." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped twice under the black hat yarn. She nodded obediently on her mouth: "OK." Mammy immediately smiled very happy. She remembered something and hurriedly greeted Duanmu yawang: "ah, don''t talk so much nonsense. Please have a meal, childe." Duanmu yawang nodded and began to eat. "Mr. Liu, please have a meal too." when mammy said, she glanced at Mr. Liu and put several chopsticks into the bowl for him. Lord Liu seemed to wake up a lot. He shook his head and saw the full meal, as well as Duanmu yawang and mammy sitting on one side. He was very satisfied, "thank you, Mammy." Mammy smiled and the four had a formal meal. During the meal, Mammy always gestured to Mei Shi to put food in Duanmu yawang''s bowl. Mei Shi bit her lips and put it in Duanmu yawang''s bowl with a shy face. Duanmu yawang finished opening it and said, "thank you, Miss Mei Shi, but I''ll do it myself. What''s the good meaning of bothering the girl?" Mei Shi was stunned, and his hand holding the dish froze in place. As soon as Lord Liu saw it, he pushed duanmuya, looked at it, and said with a strange look: "childe Gongyu, you have failed to live up to miss Mei Shi''s kindness?" Duanmu Ya looked at the action of eating and glanced coldly at Lord Liu. Although it is separated by a layer of black hat yarn, the momentum emitted by a person can not be covered up. Whether adult Liu, Mammy or miss Meishi, they all know that Duanmu yawang is unhappy. Lord Liu was frightened at the bottom of his heart and said with a smile, "young master, why are you so serious when you come out to play? Everyone is happy." "When did you say you were unhappy?" mammy glared at him angrily, stretched her bowl under the chopsticks of Meishi girl, and said, "you just don''t like to eat." She gave me a wink when she said it. Mei Shi put the dishes in her bowl. "Yes, yes." Lord Liu didn''t want the scene to be too ugly. He quickly replied, "I''m not careful enough." although he said so, when he looked at Duanmu ya, he turned his mouth. It''s really a suckling boy. Such a beautiful woman doesn''t know how to enjoy serving cloth dishes. It''s really a monster! Duanmu yawang doesn''t care what others think. It''s not cooked by acquaintances. She really can''t talk. Besides, she couldn''t guess why Meishi and mammy were so enthusiastic, and she didn''t talk to Lord Liu about the purpose of eating with him. Naturally, she could keep it. Chapter 1249 Because of Duanmu yawang''s move, the next meal time, whether Mammy, Lord Liu or miss Meishi, became much quieter. Moreover, the three of them put their eyes on her from time to time, and their eyes were full of temptation. Duanmu yawang didn''t see it and ate his own food quietly. While others were still eating, she put down her chopsticks, took out a towel from her arms and wiped the corners of her mouth. Her voice was not salty and insipid: "I''m finished, please feel free." "Ah, so fast?" Duanmu yawang shook his head and said to Liu Dahan: "Lord Liu, thank you for bringing me to Yaxiang Pavilion today and showing me some experience, but I have something else to do. I have to go first." As she spoke, she stood up. The three people were surprised again and stood up one after another. Lord Liu immediately asked them to stay anxiously: "Gongyu, didn''t we say we had to talk about things before? It hasn''t started yet. Why are you leaving?" "I have something to do. Why don''t we talk about it next time?" Lord Liu choked, but he also knew that he could not force people to stay, but it was not easy to intercept people. He was really reluctant to let people go, so he was stunned in situ. Instead, she felt it. Duanmu yawang''s face was calm from beginning to end. There was no panic, and there was no confusion. The fundus of her eyes was getting deeper and deeper. When she saw Miss Meishi''s eyes handed over, she winked and shook her head. Miss Meishi bit her lip and didn''t ask again. Duanmu yawang took two steps and thought of something. He looked back and smiled. He took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and put it on the table. He glanced at Mammy and miss Meishi and said, "thank you for your hospitality today. This is a thank-you gift." Mammy''s eyebrows moved, and there was a bright color at the bottom of her eyes, "this is..." "I think Mammy and miss Meishi need it." Then, without explaining, he turned and left. "Thank you, childe." mammy quickly stood up and said in a warm voice to the courtyard guard guarding the door outside: "childe is not familiar with our Yaxiang Pavilion. I don''t think he is familiar with the road. Go and escort childe." "Yes." The guard should give a shout and quickly guide Duanmu yawang. Lord Liu still couldn''t return to his mind. Duanmuya glanced at him, said goodbye to Mammy and miss Meishi, and then turned and left. Adult Liu stared at Duanmu yawang''s back. For a while, some machinery followed him out. Here, Duanmu yawang left. There were only miss Meishi and mammy left in the room. Miss Meishi looked at the medicine bottle on the table and frowned: "just let him go?" "What else do you want?" mammy sat down and asked coldly. "You know..." What Meishi wanted to say and thought of, she pursed her lips and stopped her mouth. Mammy looked at it and sneered. Ignoring her little temper, she pointed to the medicine bottle on the table. "Besides, he left a bottle of medicine. It''s enough." Mei Shi took a deep breath. "A bottle of medicine is worth your happiness?" "It''s probably not just ordinary medicine." Mei Shi glanced at her. Mammy said, "don''t forget that Lord Liu was suffering from a bad disease. He had no courage to steal for so many years, but he seems to have changed a person during this period of time." Referring to this, Miss Meishi''s watery eyes flashed a cold light, "this matter is related to this Gongyu childe?" "Of course." Mammy said, "I asked Lord Liu about this matter." after that, she told her what she had heard. The fingertip under Miss Meishi''s sleeve moved, "I didn''t even feel my pulse. Just give me a pill and I''ll get rid of the disease?" "Exactly." Mammy''s eyes shimmered slightly, and her eyebrows narrowed slightly: "so, you think this Gongyu childe is not only powerful in testing and reading, but also a strong pharmacist?" "That''s right." "It''s just your guess." Mammy glanced. "Don''t forget that when he put down the medicine, he said what you and I need. Is it just my guess to lead the medicine out and smell it?" Mei Shi''s eyes moved, reached out and took a bottle of medicine, then unscrewed the bottle cap. As soon as the bottle cap was opened, a good smell of medicine came into his nose. When he asked, his originally cold face suddenly moved. As soon as the pupil shrinked, he quickly began to pour the medicine. However, when pouring out, it was not a pill, but a rolled, small roll of paper. Mammy: "what is this?" Mei Shi didn''t say a word and read a line of words on the paper with a quiet face. Mammy also saw it, patted her legs and shouted, "sure enough, the above symptoms are just right for you and me." Mei Shi''s face was very deep, quietly rolled the paper, then poured out two pills, swallowed one and handed one to Mammy. As soon as the medicine went down, they both felt refreshed. At this time, they were very quiet. A moment later, I don''t know what she thought. Mammy stood up, walked inward, entered and saw that the two tripod furnaces burning sandalwood on both sides had already been extinguished. "Did he do it?" Eyebrow Shi pursed his lips and asked coldly. "Otherwise you thought it would be Lord Liu?" mammy didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She went over and touched the tripod stove. It was cold. It was estimated that it had been extinguished long ago. She sighed. "No wonder he''s awake all the time." Mei Shi listened quietly. She didn''t know what she thought. Her face was a little ugly. ¡­¡­ Here, the guard didn''t go downstairs with Lord Liu. They didn''t say a word from leaving the room door to going out to the door of Yaxiang Pavilion. It was strangely quiet. Until I got out of the door, the guard said respectfully, "Young Master Yu, Lord Liu, I can only take you here. Please take your time." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang nodded faintly, and then stepped down the stairs in front of Yaxiang Pavilion. Lord Liu followed. At the end of the stairs, Lord Liu suddenly shook his head and saw Duanmu yawang in front. He was stunned and hurried to catch up with him: "Gongyu childe?" Duanmuya saw him speak, looked back at him, smiled and asked, "how does adult Liu feel now?" Lord Liu''s eyes were confused, "ah?" Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and was too lazy to speak again. She said faintly, "Lord Liu, let''s say goodbye." "Ah?" Lord Liu was stunned and thought of something. He was surprised. He hurried to catch up and exclaimed, "Gongyu, didn''t we say we wanted to talk about things before? Why did we leave so soon?" He has the face to say? Duanmu yawang was angry and smiled. He walked quickly. He didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, and didn''t look back at him. Chapter 1250 "Gongyu childe?" Lord Liu was so anxious that his voice was full of flattery. "Why are you angry for no reason? Didn''t you agree to talk about things before?" There''s something important to ask her. He could have been domineering with her at the beginning. Now that he''s famous, he doesn''t dare to offend her at all. After all, people can now know anyone who Ziyun City dignitaries want to know, just someone who can pee on his head. How dare he? Duanmu Ya looked at her green veins and jumped twice. She held back her anger and said, "Lord Liu also knew that we had dinner together to talk about things. Otherwise, I would think that Lord Liu brought me here to spend the night and sleep with Liu." Flower sleep and willow sleep? Lord Liu was stunned when he heard this. He thought of something. He turned around and saw the three characters of Yaxiang Pavilion. He was shocked. He, how did he bring Gongyu here? The things they want to talk about are very private and must not be known to outsiders. He can''t bring people here! But... Does he seem to have done so? Lord Liu thought so. He still felt very strange. He didn''t understand that he would take people there to talk about things. Although he was fascinated by the girls of Yaxiang Pavilion Day and night, he thought about it day and night Moreover, his mind is a little confused now. His brain is red and painful. The other party just happened in Yaxiang Pavilion. It seems that he can''t remember at all. He remembers that he took Gongyu''s son into Yaxiang Pavilion and was entertained on the third floor After that, there was no memory Did you just get drunk? Thinking so, I saw that Duanmu yawang had gone more than ten meters, and I couldn''t care what to recall. I felt guilty when I thought of taking people to Yaxiang pavilion to talk about things. He hurried to catch up and explained: "young master, Liu didn''t actually want to take you to Yaxiang Pavilion. He is such a pure and elegant person who came out of the dust. Liu was fascinated by ghosts. Young master, give Liu another chance. Liu will certainly take you to a place you are satisfied with. Let''s have a good talk..." "No need." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to listen to his long speech and left without looking back. "Gongyu childe?" Lord Liu is suffering as if he had eaten Coptis chinensis. He can''t give up. If he can''t do well, he must lose his black hat! Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Soon, they left Yaxiang Pavilion. Lord Liu stopped a carriage in front of the door. He flattered Duanmu and looked at ya: "Gongyu, you''re going to the supreme Pavilion, aren''t you? I''ll give you a ride?" "No need." Lord Liu still wants to speak, but Duanmu yawang is impatient. His body flashes. Lord Liu blinks and looks carefully. Where is Duanmu yawang around? He stared and was completely stunned! It''s not easy to get an appointment, so he''s mixed up? Remembering the consequences he needed to face in the future, he was suddenly cold from the bottom of his feet Duanmu yawang moved instantly and went directly to the street opposite the supreme Pavilion. Yan Huiyin saw that her face was full of displeasure and grinned: "xiaoyawang, so angry?" "Nonsense!" "Yaxiang Pavilion is really not a good place." speaking of Yaxiang Pavilion, Yan Huiyin frowned, "I don''t know why, there is a very strange smell in it." "Well, after I went in, I was also very uncomfortable." Duanmu yawang asked him, "you should have noticed the incense burner that was secretly extinguished by me?" Yan Huiyin nodded and thought of her taking medicine and asked her, "there is a problem with the spices in the two incense burners?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and looked serious: "the incense inside has added more than ten kinds of herbs that can make people hallucinate and addictive, such as floating spirit grass, Yan bone grass and poppy flower. If the breath of these herbs is inhaled too much, it can make people hallucinate." Yan Huiyin thought deeply, "just like the reaction of Lord Liu before?" then he thought of something and frowned: "however, Lord Liu''s wooden appearance seems to be more serious than hallucination? I think he can''t remember what he brought you into Yaxiang Pavilion, just like he was suffering from separation." "It''s not so bad, but in a way, it''s even a little more terrible than it." As soon as Yan Huiyin heard this, she felt that things were more complicated than her own medicine. She suddenly became interested and stopped practicing. She came to hold the little white deer in her arms, pinching the child''s face, and asked curiously, "Xiao yawang, explain. Why is it terrible? Separatism is not, it''s heavier than hallucinations? Why?" "Because adult Liu shouldn''t be the first time to take such medicine gas." Duanmu looked straight and said, "listen to Lord Liu''s own meaning, he is very familiar with Yaxiang Pavilion. If Yaxiang Pavilion puts down such medicine incense every time, it is estimated that he has absorbed a lot of medicine incense. If such medicine incense is absorbed too much, the harm will be aggravated." "Aggravating?" Yan Huiyin touched his chin and asked interestingly, "what are the aggravating symptoms?" Duanmu yawang only said two words: "puppet." puppets don''t produce much with puppets, and there will be a manipulator behind them. In other words, people who become puppets will do some things as soon as they hear the master''s orders in the future. Even if they wake up, they may not be able to remember. This is the reason why it is more terrible than ecstasy. Ecstasy is that you are stupid, but if you are a puppet, you may be manipulated to do all bad things. Yan Huiyin''s eyes narrowed slightly, "that is to say, Ya Xiangge wants to turn you into their puppet when she sees you hot?" "It should be." Yan Huiyin snorted and smiled, but it was hard to understand: "how can a fragrant Pavilion, a place with Red Mansions, have such ability?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "That Mammy and miss Meishi are not simple." After that, he added, "the cultivation cauldron stove in that room, I also smell a very bad smell, including the smell of blood." Yin Huiyin was stunned. "Forget it, let''s not get close to that place in the future." Duanmu yawang pinched his temple and said regretfully, "I really regret that I would want to cooperate with such a person." Yin Huiyin nodded, "he is really not a good choice." "Also found in time." She doesn''t know what kind of existence yaxiangge is, but she also knows that it''s not simple or pure. If you talk in detail and really cooperate, yaxiangge wants to know something about her. Ask adult Liu, and adult Liu will naturally tell the whole story! Just think about it, it''s creepy! Yin Huiyin suggested, "about Yaxiang Pavilion, you can ask Mr. Xiao and Xiao Lingfan when you go back." "Well," she thought. Chapter 1251 Duanmuya looked to the door of the supreme Pavilion. She had to hand in the personal mortgage as before. Unexpectedly, the man stationed in front of the door gave her a meaningful look, pushed her personal mortgage back and said, "please wait a moment, childe." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know, so, "why..." "Just a moment, please." The man still said this, then took two steps back and whispered to his subordinates. My subordinates nodded, dodged and disappeared. Duanmu Ya looked at it, his heart sank and asked Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, the supreme Pavilion didn''t even ask for my personal mortgage. The so-called gift yesterday is actually a tool to tear my disguise. In fact, they don''t welcome me, so they don''t intend to let me in in the future?" "It should not." Yan Huiyin comforted her, "don''t you mean to let mud wait? If you don''t want to let you in in the future, you should let you go directly and don''t come in the future." "But I don''t want the personal mortgage. Is this a disguised way to let me go?" Yin Huiyin saw her so tangled for the first time and knew that she was because of the picture scroll yesterday, so she said patiently, "Xiaoya Wang, don''t think about it. Wait and see." "Yes." That''s the only way. The man said before that he asked her to wait for a moment. Unexpectedly, he really just waited for a while. Duanmu yawang was only uneasy for a moment, and the subordinate came back. When he came back with him, there was a condensation order. "Gongyu childe!" Ning Shan saw her, smiled and stepped forward. Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth. Ning Shan pointed to a corner on the left side of the gate and said, "Gongyu, can we talk step by step?" there was a small concave corner in that place, and there were guards nearby, but it was a little away from the street and the door. If you went there to talk, the pedestrians in the street could not hear it, and the others near the gate could not hear it. It''s a good place to talk. As soon as Ning Shan said this, Duanmu yawang knew that Ning Shan had something to say to herself. Her eyes were deep and nodded, "OK." They go to the corner in one step. Duanmu yawang took the lead in saying, "young master Ning Dan doesn''t seem surprised that I''m coming today?" "Indeed." Ning Shan didn''t hide it and looked at her deeply, "moreover, I know the purpose of your coming today." "Oh?" Ning Shan frowned and smiled: "it''s about the gift we gave you yesterday, isn''t it?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and didn''t hide: "yes, childe Ning Shan guessed very accurately." "No, I didn''t guess right." Ning Shan shook his head and said, "in fact, I didn''t expect you to come today. I don''t have that ability." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped, "it''s not you, that''s..." "Yes, we are the people above the supreme Pavilion." Ning Dan answered and looked at Duanmu''s eyes. It was a pity. "The people above said that if you would come today to understand what you don''t understand or don''t understand in the gift, you would be rude to shut you out." "Why?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect it to be like this. "Your Pavilion can take it as a transaction and set a condition or price. I''ll try my best to do it." Ning Shan shook his head, bowed to Duanmu yawang and said, "Young Master Yu, I''m sorry. The little one is just a messenger. I''m told to say so. Everything else can''t be controlled." With that, Duanmu yawang advised her, "however, once we decide something, it is impossible to change our mind anyway." "That is to say, if I want something about the gift from Supreme Court, your court won''t tell me anyway?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang suddenly had a headache. Suddenly felt that such a picture, she did not know better than to know. Know, but more doubts, but make her think day and night, as well as her brother''s things, is LAN Chengche her brother? In this world, can DNA lie? When Ning Shan saw Duanmu yawang''s face was bad, he guessed that maybe the gift given to her by the pavilion was very important to her. He couldn''t help but say: "childe, if you could continue to participate in the struggle and get higher points, you would get less questions in your heart." Duanmuya looked at it and thought of several times before congdan advised herself to participate in more fights and get more points. She didn''t listen When Ning Shan finished, he felt that what he had just said would only make Duanmu yawang more sad. He hurriedly remedied: "childe, the future is long. One channel can''t work. You should not care too much about others." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and asked him, "the supreme Pavilion. Can I go in later?" "Of course." Ning said respectfully with a single expression of ''why do you think so'': "childe, you are a first-class guest of our supreme court. You must be very welcome." Then, afraid of duanmuya''s disbelief, he added with a smile: "don''t believe it, childe. The people above came to me two days ago and asked me to treat you well. Please be sure to attend our auction tomorrow!" "How many people will be at the auction tomorrow?" Ning Shan blinked and smiled mysteriously: "when this childe comes tomorrow, he will know." Duanmu yawang: " Think of the content on the invitation, "your invitation says that the auction will start at noon tomorrow, but let''s go early in the morning. Why?" "Because every VIP must bring their babies to the auction, we need to count these babies and sort them out, so that they can be classified according to the babies provided by your guests, and then they can be auctioned." "The auction is all the auction products provided by the guests?" "Of course not." Ning Dan explained, "the auction will be divided into two sessions. The first half is the auction products provided by our Supreme Court, and the second half is the auction products provided by your distinguished guests." "I see." Thinking of a point, Ning Dan said positively: "by the way, we are the supreme court auction, only charge a little auction fee, which every guest can afford. Childe, don''t worry about it." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "is there anything else I need to pay attention to?" After pondering for a while, Ning Shan really thought of a point: "by the way, bartering can be carried out at the auction. If a distinguished guest likes another distinguished guest''s auction, if the distinguished guest agrees, you can exchange items. Therefore, childe, you can prepare several treasures that can be bartered, so that you can get more good things." Chapter 1252 Duanmuya looked and nodded, "I wrote it down." Ning Shan scratched his head, "Gongyu, there are only so many matters about the auction for the time being. Is there anything else you want to ask?" "No more." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "since I can''t go in today, I''ll go back first." Upon hearing this, Ning Shan hurriedly explained: "childe, it''s not that you''re not allowed to go in today, but if your purpose is to thank the gift, I suggest you not to go in." "Why are you so nervous?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. He waved and said, "I''m not angry. You don''t have to care. Go back and be busy. I''ll go back to the inn." "OK." When Ning Shan saw that Duanmu yawang was really not angry, he relaxed, but he didn''t go back immediately. Instead, he must see Duanmu yawang leave. Duanmu yawang had no choice but to go first. She walked to the other side of the street, looked back and saw Ning Shan turn and enter the gate of the supreme Pavilion. Duanmu yawang asked Yin Huiyin calmly as he walked, "Xiaoyin, the Supreme Court gave me a picture scroll. I know I will have questions, but I don''t understand it. What do you think the Supreme Court means?" Yin Huiyin shook his head and had doubts on his face, "its practice really doesn''t want to be a trading place to do things." "Yes." Duanmuya looked and touched her chin, "Ning Shan has emphasized more than once that the gift of the Supreme Court is an expression of the Supreme Court''s ability. In fact, even if it doesn''t give the following three portraits I don''t know, and the portrait that is very similar to my brother, I will feel that the Supreme Court is powerful. Moreover, generally speaking, places like the Supreme Court, if you can''t say it clearly, you must choose not to mention it I will. Since I mentioned it, I won''t give up halfway. " Yin Huiyin narrowed her eyes, "yes, even if there is a suspense, generally, these trading places only need the price in place, and there is nothing to say. However, they gave you vague information, aroused your curiosity and concern, just didn''t give you the answer. It''s not like what they would do on these occasions. It feels strange." "Yes." Duanmu yawang also doesn''t understand. What''s the meaning of Supreme Court doing this? While talking, they have returned to the gate of Tianfeng inn. As soon as she got to the door, the door opened automatically. She was surprised. When she looked up at the inn, she saw that Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan were sitting at the table in the hall. Xiao Wuzheng held Jun''s face in his hand and slowly turned over a Book spread out on the table. Xiao Lingfan slumped in his chair. He was listless, like a wilted weed. When she came in, they didn''t even look at her. If the door hadn''t opened, Duanmu yawang would think that they didn''t know she was coming back, or they would think that they were an invisible person they couldn''t see. The scene is really strange. Duanmu yawang coughed hard and broke the silence. Xiao Wuzheng''s reading behavior did not change. Xiao Lingfan was young and unstable. He raised his drooping eyelids and stared at her coldly: "are you here to show off?" "Show off?" Duanmu yawang thought that it was so difficult for teenagers in this world to communicate. Why didn''t she understand what he said? "Hum! Don''t deny it!" Xiao Lingfan said with a disdain on his face, "you must have come back after eating." "That''s true." what did she deny? "Just know." the young man said, glaring at Xiao Wuzheng, his eyes full of sadness. Duanmu yawang thought of something. Her eyes moved and took off her hat. The hat yarn was gone, revealing her original face. The boy looked at her face, but his eyelids moved for face, but he didn''t open his mouth. Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t mind. He stretched out his hand and pulled a chair and sat down. He smiled and asked the boy, "do you want to know where I''m going to eat today?" The young man did not move his eyelids and asked casually, "where?" "Yaxiang Pavilion." As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang keenly noticed that Xiao Wuzheng''s hand to turn the book stopped. Xiao Lingfan''s drooping eyelids also suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her: "where did you say?" Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes and stared at her. "Yaxiang Pavilion." Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes made her a little hairy. Duanmu yawang still blinked and said to the young man, "that''s a good place. Haven''t you been?" "Who''s going to that dirty place!" The young man looked disgusted and bumped Xiao Wuzheng with his elbow. "What are you doing? Don''t show her quickly. Don''t let her really hook away the soul. Brother Lingjun must be angry when he knows!" Xiao Wuzheng sniffed at the speech and sneered. He no longer looked at Duanmu yawang and bowed his head to continue reading. "Hey! What do you mean?" Xiao Lingfan was unhappy and robbed the book in his hand. "If brother Lingjun is angry, we will have no food to eat. Do you know?" Xiao Wuzheng was not angry, but tilted his lips and rubbed a young man''s head, pointed to Duanmu yawang and said, "do you see the calculation on her face, like the soul being hooked?" Xiao Lingfan slapped down his palm impatiently, stared at Duanmu yawang and said angrily, "you are too bad. Do you want to know something from us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was so easy to see through. Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose. Yin Huiyin smiled, "Xiaoya Wang, the boy is impulsive and perverse. Although he is not more resourceful than Xiao Wuzheng, he is actually smart. However, since they guessed it, they might as well say it directly." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and said to the young man, "I really have questions. I want you to help me answer..." Before Duanmu yawang finished his words, the boy simply waved: "I don''t know, I can''t answer! You''d better go upstairs and have a rest!" Duanmu yawang: " She glanced at Xiao Wuzheng. Xiao Wuzheng''s family was already turning the page to read a book. It was estimated that she noticed Duanmu yawang''s line of sight, raised her head and smiled at her. Finally, keep reading with your head down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She came all the way to Ziyun city. She didn''t solve any doubts. Instead, she had a lot of questions. What''s the significance of her trip? Duanmuya sighed. Suddenly, he was so blessed that he smiled and asked the young man in front of him, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" Speaking of this, Xiao Lingfan''s eyes moved, and Xiao Wuzheng also looked up at her. Duanmu looked at them with a smile. The boy was impulsive and felt his belly. He couldn''t help saying, "what do you want?" Duanmu yawang blinked and smiled very well: "in fact, I cook delicious food. Do you want to try?" Chapter 1253 Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan just stared at her and didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang didn''t mind either. He stood up and walked towards the kitchen in the inn. When he looked inside, it was empty and there was nothing to eat Therefore, Duanmu yawang can only buy ingredients first if he wants to cook. Duanmu yawang went out and asked for someone to buy it. When it was almost ready, the little white deer woke up. As soon as he woke up, he saw Duanmu yawang cooking and smelling the aroma of the food. He was stunned and soon the water was flowing out. But when he thought of something, he stared angrily: "master, even if you cook to please me personally, I won''t forgive you for making uncle Yan stun me!" "Oh." Duanmuya saw him wake up and only glanced at him lightly. There was no other action. She continued to cook her own dishes and added: "however, who told you that these dishes are made for you?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, he stared at her wrongfully. "I''m so wronged. You didn''t want to compensate me?" "I really haven''t thought about it." The little white deer didn''t believe it. "Then why do you cook?" can''t you finish it all by yourself? Duanmuya looked at him and winked, "tempting people." The little white deer was stunned. For a meal, Duanmu yawang bought a lot of ingredients and rich dishes. She made trouble in the kitchen for more than an hour and finally finished the dishes to be cooked. When she was doing it, she felt that someone was looking at her. But she looked back and looked around. She didn''t see anyone. At first she thought it was Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan, but after going out, she found that it was not them. Because, at the moment when Duanmu yawang brought up the vegetables, Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan were still sitting at the table, one still reading quietly, and the other still chatting. The look on both faces doesn''t look like fraud. But then again, who are they? Is it the other guests in this inn? ¡­¡­ When the dishes were taken out one by one, the tables outside the hall were full. The dishes were full of fragrance, color and smell. People couldn''t help but move their fingers when they looked at them. At the moment when the dishes came up, Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes finally came back from the book. His eyes changed and stared at the dishes calmly. Xiao Lingfan is even more exaggerated. He sits upright. When he looks at the dishes on the table, his eyes are almost luminous! The young Taoist priest was not deep enough. Baba licked his mouth and asked Duanmu yawang, "are you really doing it?" God, it smells good! The chicken looks fresh and delicious, and the roast pigeon is beautiful in color. The crispy skin can be seen to be delicious. Is it OK? If you look at it, it''s no worse than Liufang Pavilion! Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Didn''t you see what I brought out of the kitchen?" The young man stopped talking and stared at the dishes on the table with big eyes. The author couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. At the same time, he also squinted at Xiao Wuzheng with a pair of eyes. His eyes were full of four words, ''can you eat?'' Xiao Wuzheng suddenly had a headache and pinched his eyebrows, but he didn''t respond to Xiao Lingfan''s sight. Xiao Lingfan was unhappy for a while and stared at him angrily. Xiao Wuzheng sighed, looked at Duanmu Ya and said helplessly, "Miss Duanmu, tell me about your conditions." The little white deer brightened his eyes and exclaimed, "master, this move is really OK! However, they don''t have money. They can''t eat what they want. Why don''t they eat when they are hungry?" Duanmu yawang ignored the little white deer''s question and said with a smile, "I really have doubts. I hope Mr. Xiao can give me some advice." Xiao Wuzheng answered, stretched out his hand and roughly rubbed Xiao Lingfan''s head and said, "don''t stare, just eat if you want." "Yeah!" The young man cheered. No matter what Duanmu yawang wanted to talk about with Xiao Wuzheng, he ate his own. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t eat. He closed his book. "Miss Duanmu, a meal for a message I know here. It seems that my message is too cheap." Duanmu yawang actually doesn''t expect that. He is very satisfied that a meal can pry open his mouth and let him loose. "Mr. Xiao can put forward your conditions, and I will try my best to do it." Xiao Lingfan was not wordy, and immediately said, "in the future, as long as you are in Ziyun city one day, you will cook us at least one meal a day." Duanmu yawang suspected that he had heard wrong and was stunned. "Your condition is this?" "Can''t do it?" Duanmu yawangna Oh, whine shakes like a rattle. Yes, "no, it''s not difficult!" it''s too simple, okay? The two talked about the conditions here. The boy here ate his cheeks. When he heard this, he quickly added: "when you are free, you can cook two meals a day!" Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying: "good." Xiao Wuzheng nodded, "Miss Duanmu, tell me your conditions. As long as I can answer them here, I will answer them for you." "Thank you, sir." Duanmu yawang was really relieved to hear him say so. When she came to Ziyun City, she really had a hard time. She didn''t find out the news she wanted to inquire about, and she always felt that she couldn''t count on it after working hard for so long. Sure enough, it''s good to make a breakthrough from Xiao Wuzheng. However, she hesitated to ask Xiao Wuzheng which news she wanted to know was better. One is the endless City, the other is the floating home The floating family... Somehow, as soon as she mentioned this, she thought of Fu Lingjun. She always had some taboos. On second thought, she decided to say, "can Mr. Xiao know where the endless city is?" Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes narrowed, "what are you doing in the endless city? Where are you going?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "but it seems that no one knows the specific entrance, so..." "Why did you go there as a child?" I don''t know when Xiao Lingfan stopped eating. His childish face was full of disapproval. "I don''t know how to die!" Children When the word came out of the mouth of a child younger than her, no matter how many times, she still felt very contrary. "Eat, don''t talk." Xiao Wuzheng patted the boy''s head, pondered for a moment, and asked Duanmu yawang, "when do you want to go?" Uh! Duanmu yawang was stunned, his heart beat faster and said, "Sir, what this means..." "Yes, I can take you." ¡°£¡£¡¡± The little white deer and Duanmu yawang both stared. Mom, this surprise came so suddenly! Chapter 1254 They thought that Xiao Wuzheng only told them the details of the endless city. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take them with him! In person! Xiao Wuzheng looked a little cold. "However, I just took you to that place. I won''t care about the later things. How you are has nothing to do with me." Duanmu yawang said solemnly, "Sir, please rest assured. I''m very grateful that you can take me." "Choose a time." Xiao Wuzheng said faintly, "but I haven''t been free in the last seven days. You need to choose a time after seven days and choose me to take you." "OK, thank you, sir." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged and pointed to the dishes on the table. "I won''t thank you for doing this." in other words, you don''t have to thank me. We''re just exchanging interests. Duanmu yawang smiled. Xiao Wuzheng finished, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and wanted to eat. When he was ready to eat, he saw Duanmu yawang sitting aside, hesitated and asked, "do you want to eat together?" Before Duanmu yawang could answer, Xiao Lingfan stared and protested: "no, she ate, I didn''t eat enough!" Duanmu yawang: "......" what a big stomach does he have in a table? Can two people eat so much? Xiao Wuzheng couldn''t cry or laugh, but said, "Miss Duanmu laughed. Lingfan is hungry. She''s not so ignorant at ordinary times." "You''re not sensible." Xiao Lingfan hummed twice, but his mouth was hard and his heart was soft. "You''re so delicious that you don''t have to be poor in Liufang Pavilion. If you want to eat, you can eat together." after that, continue to eat hard. Duanmu yawang saw the red tips of his ears. ... is that shy? A strange child. Duanmu yawang shook his head. "I just can''t eat, and I''m not hungry. You eat." Xiao Wuzheng was rude and ate with Xiao Lingfan. They seem to be hungry for a long time. Jingshi moves quickly, but it doesn''t appear rude. Instead, watching them eat will greatly increase your appetite. Thinking of what little white deer had just said, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xiao, I''ve always been curious about what you can''t eat. Why..." Without waiting for Duanmu yawang to finish, the boy raised his head and snorted proudly, "are we the kind of people who can eat what people cook?" Uh! Duanmu yawang wanted to ask, no matter who makes the meal, isn''t it all rice? But say, "don''t you just eat meals cooked by people you know?" "We know more people." the young man looked arrogant, "but not everyone can get into our eyes." In other words, they only eat dishes made by people who can get their eyes? Besides, she''s still the one who can get into their eyes? Xiao Lingfan seemed to know what Duanmu yawang was thinking. Afraid of her pride, he added, "don''t be too proud. You just barely get into the eyes of the people, and you can barely eat the dishes..." As the words faded, Yu Guang saw Xiao Wuzheng holding a pigeon leg. "Why did you rob my leg! That''s what I like to eat!" when he said, he stretched out his chopsticks to rob it. Xiao Wuzheng''s face was calm and his hand was wrong. He avoided his chopsticks and put the pigeon legs into his mouth. He ate calmly. "Xiao Wuzheng!" Xiao Lingfan was very angry. "You obviously don''t like to eat pigeons. Why do you rob me? You''re sick, aren''t you?" Xiao Wuzheng ignored him and continued to eat. When Xiao Lingfan saw it, he felt that he was too stupid to talk but didn''t eat. He immediately ignored Duanmu yawang and wholeheartedly scrambled for food with Xiao Wuzheng. Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought about the supreme Pavilion auction. After thinking about it, she went back to her room. She needed to find out what to use for the auction. After returning to the room, she locked the door and built a border. Yan Huiyin had not spoken before. This time, she couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoya Wang, why don''t you ask about your brother or the floating family? Speaking of, your brother''s business is urgent, and my business can be slow..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him and said calmly, "the Supreme Court knows about my brother, but Mr. Xiao doesn''t necessarily know. It''s useless to ask. Moreover, when it comes to Fu family, I ring Fu Lingjun." "Afraid it has something to do with him?" "Yes." Duan Muya looked straight and said, "Mr. Fu has helped me a lot. If I ask Mr. Fu''s family, I should ask Mr. Fu directly and honestly. If it has nothing to do with him, I''d better say it." "If this matter really has something to do with Fu Lingjun, I''ll ask Xiao Wuzheng at this time. In other people''s opinion, it''s to inquire about Fu family behind Fu Lingjun''s back, and become one set before others." "In addition, I always think Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan are very mysterious, and the existence of the endless city is also more obscure. I always think it is most suitable to ask him about the endless city." Then she said angrily, "Xiaoyin, I''ve analyzed it carefully. Don''t think too much." "OK." Yin Huiyin smiled softly. In any case, he was grateful. Duanmu yawang began to sort out the drugs in the medical system. He scanned the bottles carefully. The little white deer fell asleep and missed some things. He asked, "master, what do you think these drugs do?" Duanmu yawang told him about the auction and sighed: "so, I''m thinking, what should I auction better and what to barter." The little white deer said, "are you really ready to barter? You can see the things at the auction?" "Be prepared. What if there is?" "All right." The little white deer shrugged and stopped caring. Next day Duanmu yawang got up before dawn. She doesn''t know how long it will take for this auction. She doesn''t know whether she can come back in the evening. She promised Xiao Wuzheng to cook them at least one meal every day. Naturally, she can''t break her promise. So she got up early in the morning to buy ingredients and prepare breakfast for their two brothers. At that time, the sky was still gray, and the door naturally didn''t open. Looking at the tight door, she had a headache. She was thinking about what to do. Behind her, there was a voice of young resentment, "what are you doing standing by the door this morning?" Duanmuya looked back. The boy was sleepy and his head was like a chicken nest. "Buy vegetables and cook." The young man''s resentment subsided a little, but he was still irritable. He grabbed his hair and waved his hand. The door automatically opened, but he gritted his teeth and roared: "Xiao Wuzheng, there will be no second time. Next time, open the door yourself! Sir, I''m not a doorman! Really not!" With that, there was no figure. Chapter 1255 Duanmu yawang can''t laugh or cry. He thinks Xiao Wuzheng is also very boring. Good. Why do you set up a gate like this? Can''t you let a waiter watch the door? Although Xiao Lingfan was very angry, when duanmuya looked back, the door opened on time. After opening the door, Xiao Lingfan went upstairs to his room with his eyes closed. When Duanmu yawang finished the breakfast, it was already very bright and the streets of Ziyun city were crowded. She made two portions of the food. One of them bravely crossed the border and sent it to the medical system. The little white deer was moved to cry, "master, didn''t you say that Xiao Wuzheng is very strong? Even if you go down the border, it''s estimated that others know what you''re doing?" Duanmu yawang asked softly, "you mean, you don''t want to eat?" "Yes!" The little white deer stopped talking and began to eat. The rest of the breakfast is also sufficient. Originally, she thought how she would call Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan. When she brought the food out of the hall, she saw Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan sitting at the table. Duanmu yawang saw that they had some accidents. Before he opened his mouth, the boy twisted his eyebrows and said, "say, you got up too early today? We can skip breakfast. Don''t say we abused you." Xiao Wuzheng glanced at him coolly. Xiao Lingfan was really a hard spoken and soft hearted teenager. Duanmu yawang put the food on the table and said, "I''ll go out later. I won''t be able to come back before tonight, so..." "So we don''t have lunch and dinner?" "Yes." The boy looked at the delicious breakfast on the table and was not angry. He took a bowl of food and muttered, "what''s so important to go out for a day?" "Go to the supreme court auction." Xiao Lingfan made a meal and frowned, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Duanmu yawang hasn''t eaten in the morning. Naturally, he wants to eat together. This time, the boy didn''t mind. The three had a breakfast quietly and peacefully. After eating, Duanmu yawang went out. When they went out, Xiao Lingfan and Xiao Wuzheng were in the hall. They watched her leave the inn. After she walked away, Xiao Lingfan stared at Xiao Wuzheng, "are we really not going to help her?" Without raising his eyelids, Xiao Wu poured himself a cup of tea: "how can I help you?" "Just..." After a word, Xiao Lingfan sighed, suddenly stood up and said, "just, when I didn''t say anything, I''m going back to bed." Xiao Wuzheng naturally followed him. In such a large Inn, he quietly tasted tea with deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When duanmuya looked to the supreme Pavilion, there was a long line outside the gate. Some people in the team saw her and paid attention to her one after another. Others came forward to say a few words. Of course, she also sensitively felt some extremely complex eyes. For a moment, she was like a thorn in the back. Duanmuya looked back and saw Li Qingli staring at herself coldly behind her. However, she didn''t come with her brother today. Instead, she was surrounded by several elders who were dressed in royal clothes. It is estimated that there are some comers, surrounded by many people, with a respectful and flattering attitude. Seeing her turn back, Li Qingli snorted coldly. One of the elders nearby heard it. Looking along her line of sight, he saw Duanmu yawang with sharp eyes. "Qingli, hold on. It''s very important today. Don''t let people see a joke." Li Qingli was unwilling at the bottom of his eyes. After gouging out Duanmu, he took back his sight and answered, "yes, Qingli knows." "Yes." The middle-aged man was relieved. After looking at duanmuya, he continued to chat with the people around him. The little white deer looked at the scene and raised his eyebrows: "master, it seems that Li Qingli hates you because you hurt his brother!" Duanmu Ya looked back and shrugged. "If she likes to hate, let her go." Fighting is a common thing. Moreover, they are the first to be unkind and unrighteous. No wonder she. She has a clear conscience. Because of the large number of people, more people were sent in front of the supreme Pavilion this day. It didn''t take long to queue up and went in soon. After she went in, Ning Dan met her and said with a smile, "welcome, childe." Duanmu yawang nodded to him, "what are we going to do next?" "Childe, please come with the order." When Ning Shan said that, with a wave of her sleeve, they went to the hall where she had eaten two meals before. Many guests have been seated in the hall. Most of the tables in the hall have been filled. There are snacks, snacks and tea on the table. The guests eat freely and chat openly. The hall is full of excitement. However, she did not hear the slightest sound of conversation, and the whole hall was so quiet that needles could be heard. Presumably, a border was set beside each table to isolate the sound of conversation. The voice could not be heard, but the line of sight was not isolated. When she came in, others could hear the voice. Therefore, when she went in, everyone looked at her one after another. "Childe, please." Ning Shan took her to the table where she had sat twice, asked her to sit down and asked, "young master, do you need to isolate the screen?" "Don''t bother." Duanmu Ya looked at her fingertips, and a spirit spread from her fingertips. After a while, a boundary shrouded in the scope of her table, which not only cut off the prying of others, but also hid the voice in the boundary. Others set transparent boundaries. As soon as she made this move, others talked one after another, "is that Gongyu childe? Why does he want opaque boundaries?" "When you come here, you need to provide auction babies. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want outsiders to see what babies she provides." "But after the auction starts, we will always know!" Duanmu yawang didn''t care what others said. After building the boundary, he asked Ning Dan to sit down and said directly, "tell me directly what I want to do?" "First of all, you have to provide us with three kinds of babies to participate in the auction." "OK." Duanmu yawang placed the heaven and earth bag on the table from his waist, took out three bottles of medicine and pushed it to the coagulation list. Ning Shan nodded. "Childe, you need to tell me the name, efficacy and grade of these three drugs. Then I''ll take them to the people above to test whether they are qualified to enter the auction ranks of the auction." "Eh?" Duan Muya was surprised. "Isn''t it provided that you can enter the auction? You still need to screen?" Chapter 1256 "Of course." Ning Shan Sun said, "our supreme court auction only auctions babies with enough character, but not all babies. After screening everyone''s babies, those who can enter the auction will be auctioned at different levels." "I see." Duanmu yawang didn''t ask much, "these three bottles of medicine are more complex, and you may not remember clearly if you said it at one time. Therefore, I prepared a note in the medicine bottle, which clearly wrote down the situation of each bottle of medicine." Ning Shan''s eyes brightened and said happily, "young master, it''s really thoughtful. In this way, Ning Shan can really save some effort." Duanmu yawang asked, "after giving the medicine, shall I wait here until the auction starts?" "Yes, it''s a long time. I''m afraid I''m going to neglect you." after that, Ning Shan added, "considering that waiting too long will be boring, we specially invited people from Yaxiang pavilion to sing and dance for entertainment, so that your guests can pass the time. Of course, if you want to be hungry and thirsty, you can also order people to eat at will." "Ya Xiangge?" "Yes." Ning Shan blushed slightly. "It is said that Miss Meishi of Yaxiang pavilion has a unique singing and dancing rhythm. You can listen to it and taste it later." Duanmu yawang thought of Mei Shi''s beautiful face and smiled faintly, "I''m a rough man. I don''t understand the music of singing and dancing. I have my own opinion on whether people are beautiful or not." Ning Shan was surprised when he heard this. He always felt that this Gongyu childe was eccentric, sometimes gentle and sometimes cold. He became famous when he was young and had extraordinary knowledge. He must not be the kind of frivolous childe who would casually tease the girl''s family, but he didn''t expect Duanmuya saw that he looked at himself as if he were looking at a disciple. He couldn''t help laughing. He waved his hand and said, "say a smile. Hurry up and help you." "OK." Ning Shan scratched her head, carefully picked up her three bottles of medicine, put them into a small bag around her waist, and said, "childe, I''ll come back after I finish the character." "Well, go." When Duanmu yawang said, with a wave of his hand, the originally shrouded border was eliminated. Ning Shan arched his hand at her and turned out. After Ning Shan left, Duanmu Ya looked in her ear. At this time, she heard a burst of conversation and footsteps. It is estimated that someone walked in and out, or opened the border. She didn''t care. She was thinking of rebuilding the border. She saw several noble CHILDES who had a relationship between two sides, and Wang Lingqing, King anding, walking towards her. "Gongyu childe." The one who opened his mouth was king anding. He came forward with a smile, "you''re so early." "I''ve seen several princes and princes." Duanmu yawang had to stop building the border and nodded to them. King anding glanced at her table and was surprised: "young master, come alone?" "Yes." "How boring a person is!" one of your sons immediately said, "why don''t you have a table with us so that we can take good care of each other and have a chat." "Thank you for your kindness, childe." Duanmu Ya looked down her eyes and arched her hands, "but I prefer to be quiet. It doesn''t hurt to sit alone." When the invitation was rejected, the noble childe was a little unhappy. He was about to speak. King anding gave him a wink. Then he put down his temper, took a step back and stopped talking. King anding continued to talk to Duanmu yawang with a smile, "Gongyu, what kind of treasure are you going to use to participate in the auction today? Can you tell me?" Duanmu yawang was surprised and asked, "Lord, I heard that it''s best to keep this secret before the auction starts. Isn''t it convenient now?" The noble childe who hid behind sniffed at the speech and whispered in disdain: "an outsider can only detect and read materials. He probably doesn''t have any good baby. What can he say?" His voice was very quiet. He thought Duanmu yawang would not hear, but Duanmu yawang heard it. Prince Ding was a little angry and was afraid that Duanmu yawang heard it, but when he saw that Duanmu yawang seemed to have no response, he was relieved. He felt that she didn''t hear it, so he smiled and said, "in fact, it''s already here. It''s a foregone conclusion to hand in the auction products. Whether to say it or not has little impact." "So it is." Duanmu Ya looked at a suddenly enlightened tone, but there was a flash of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes. She sighed gently: "Ziyun city is prosperous and unparalleled, and experts are like clouds. As an outsider, I really don''t have anything good, only the few drugs left when I participated in the test..." Prince Ding''s eyes flashed, "you still have the medicine to participate in the test struggle?" "Yes, there are a few left." King Ling Qing''s eyes lit up. Prince Ding''s throat moved and asked, "young master, are you sure that this medicine will be selected to participate in the auction?" "As an outsider, I don''t know much about the auction of Supreme Court." King anding was very satisfied with her words, and his voice became more and more gentle: "Gongyu, after all, there are only a few left. If you are not selected, can you sell them to me?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and said, "thank you for your respect, Prince Ding. Of course it''s no problem." "So it''s settled?" "OK." Ling QingWang asked, "there are at least two other treasures at the auction. In addition to testing the medicine left during the struggle, what are the other two?" "It''s also medicine." Duanmu Ya scratched her head and said, "I don''t have any secrets, baby scrolls or anything. I know a little medicine and am interested in developing medicine. I have developed several kinds of medicine these days and selected two good ones to be sent to the Supreme Court." "Poof!" One of you, who looked like a fool, couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. He asked strangely, "the medicine you developed yourself is used in the supreme Pavilion as a campaign auction? Are you a countryman who came to the city to amuse us?" "Jersey!" King anding scolded coldly, "how do you talk? I''m young, but how many people do you have now who have more than 1000 points in the Supreme Court? Why don''t you think about yourself when making fun of others?" Anzelsi shrugged. "Well, father, I''ll shut up." King anding glared at him in a hurry. When he turned to Duanmu and looked at him, he asked gently, "Gongyu, you are the man of the moment in Ziyun city. If none of the three treasures participating in the auction were selected, it is estimated that it will damage your reputation." Duanmu yawang was surprised and asked, "what else?" "Of course." King anding comforted in a gentle voice, "but you don''t have to panic. I don''t have only a few treasures in my hand. Why don''t you take all the three medicines back and I''ll give you the three treasures. I promise that at least two of the three treasures will be selected, and your reputation will not be damaged." Chapter 1257 "Poof!" The little white deer couldn''t help laughing in the medical system. "Master, the words of King anding are really good. In fact, in the final analysis, they don''t covet the drugs you used to take part in the test fight." However, the king of stability was pleasantly surprised by his wishful thinking, but he didn''t know that his master casually took out a bottle of medicine, which was no worse than the medicine when he participated in the test struggle! Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her mouth and bowed her hand to King anding. "Thank you, King anding, but the medicine has been handed in and can''t be taken back." King anding smiled mysteriously, "childe, as long as you want to get it back, the king naturally has a way to get it back for you." "Really not necessary." Duanmu yawang knew that King anding meant to imply to her that he also had certain personnel relations in the Supreme Court. However, she didn''t want to exchange her medicine with others so casually, "King anding, the reputation in Ziyun city is actually too high. I don''t care very much. If I can''t choose the three bottles of medicine this time, it''s also a matter of my own strength. I don''t force it." Hearing what he said, King anding''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes stared at her coldly. Anzexi was more direct and sneered, "father, it seems that people really don''t care about reputation. At the same time, people don''t want to exchange medicine with our baby. It''s estimated that they despise the baby of our stable palace." "All right, Jersey." King anding scolded his son lightly, sighed and looked at duanmuya and said, "Gongyu, if you don''t want to, we won''t force it. If you''ve just done it, you''ll be without the king. What did you say?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he smiled and invited: "Gongyu, it''s really lonely for you to sit alone. Why don''t you come to our table together?" King anding could not bear it. Duanmu yawang was a little convinced of King anding''s endurance. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m very grateful, but I''m still used to sitting alone." "Whatever." King anding was not angry either. He began to pat him on the shoulder with a smile and said in a warm voice, "it''s not easy for you, a young man, to go out. I heard that Mr. Fu is not in Ziyun city. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to King anding''s house to find me." "OK, thank you, Lord." "Yes." King anding smiled and walked away with Ling QingWang and others. Their table is not far from Duanmu yawang''s table. It''s four or five tables apart. It''s a round table much more than Duanmu yawang''s other people. At least ten people can sit at the round table. After a group of them sat down, King Lingqing began to build a border. When the border was built, one of your CHILDES said unhappily, "Prince anding, just now that Gongyu Deyin was too unkind to refuse you three or four times. So many people around are watching. Where do you put your face?" King Ling Qing also frowned and said, "this Gongyu virtue is really more difficult than we thought." it''s almost invulnerable! King anding looked calm, quietly poured tea, and said nothing. Another noble childe was puzzled and muttered, "it''s just an outsider. Why should we please him? Even if his bottle of medicine for testing is selected at the auction, wouldn''t it be good for us to auction it directly?" "Yes." Another noble childe agreed: "if we intend to auction, not many people dare to compete with us." even if there is, we can''t win casually! "When it comes to medicine, you are excited." King Ling Qing glanced at several young people, "do you all want his medicine?" "Of course!" Several noble CHILDES present nodded together without exception. I''m kidding. It can expand muscles and veins and improve accomplishments almost instantly. It''s a great medicine for future accomplishments. It''s the treasure pursued by countless practitioners. How can they not want it? "I don''t know how many there are." King anding frowned. "If the amount of medicine is not enough, you may have to fight." All the young people stopped talking. Because it is. They don''t want such a good medicine. "King anding, you don''t have to worry." Ling QingWang sipped his tea and felt very relaxed. "Didn''t he say he bought the medicine? Since he still bought it, we''ll find a buyer." "Yes, yes, yes!" The younger generation agreed and nodded. King anding also nodded, remembered one thing and asked King Ling Qing, "how''s the identity of Gongyu Deyin?" "No news yet." Speaking of this, King Ling Qing frowned, "our people only found that the man dressed like him appeared in a street in the suburbs, and then his figure disappeared." "Our people also searched along the suburbs, but they didn''t find it." King anding drank tea and said, "in other words, this man appeared inexplicably?" "Yes." "As long as it''s not a fairy flying outside the sky, there must be traces of coming and going. Continue to check." when King anding said, he thought of something and his eyes moved. "He''s wearing a hat and veil to cover his face now. No one knows how his face looks. Maybe he''s disguised." Ling QingWang''s eyes brightened, "it makes sense." King anding rubbed the edge of the cup with his fingertips, and the sharp light flickered in his eyes. "You can focus on the suburbs, and interrogate some foreign guests in the recent suburban inn." "OK." You childe didn''t understand, "why check him?" Anzexi was not angry. "It''s always right to know more people, especially the people we choose to make friends with." King Ling Qing and anzexi of the anding Dynasty gave a look of appreciation. I have to say that although anzexi has something to do later, he has the best brain. "Want to make friends with him?" The other young generation said, "he doesn''t know where he came from. We are the nobles of Ziyun city. Isn''t it funny to go up and make friends with him?" Most importantly, where do they put their faces? King anding glanced at the younger generation, "face is not so important sometimes. Besides, do you think only we want to make friends with him?" Several young people were shocked, "are there other dignitaries?" "What do you think?" King anding was not angry. "This Gongyu''s virtue sound detection skill is unfathomable, and his reading ability is unfathomable. He has such a terrible amount of knowledge at such a young age. It is estimated that there are still things we don''t know about him." "Yes." Ling QingWang nodded in agreement and said, "such a person is almost equal to several talented and strong people. Coupled with his youth, his strength in the future is immeasurable. What we need most is talents. If we have the opportunity to attract such a person, the benefits are unimaginable." Chapter 1258 Anzexi held his cheek and shook his head. "That''s what I said, but I think it''s not so simple." Wang anding has always loved anzexi most and wants to hear his opinion, "what do you say?" "Did my father forget Fu Lingjun?" Anzexi didn''t know what he thought. The haze flashed over his eyes and said with a sneer: "how much have we bought in front of others over the years? Do they pay attention to us?" There was silence. Anzexi continued, "although Gongyu Deyin is young, he is the same kind of person as Fuling. He has a great idea and despises us. It''s fantastic to want to bring him under his command!" When King anding heard this, he was a little unhappy. "Jersey, don''t say it too early. There is only one floating spirit in the world." Seeing that King anding was not advised or cared, anzexi shrugged: "father, anyway, I still say this sentence. It''s easier for us to give up him. Believe it or not." One of your sons looked at anzexi''s displeasure and sneered, "you were the one who sold the most in front of Fu Lingjun. Are you incompetent, so you think King anding and my father have no such ability?" The hot face sticking to the cold ass is an explosive point in anzexi''s heart. Anyone who clicks can explode immediately. Anzexi''s langdang face was immediately cold. He narrowed his eyes and stared at your childe without temperature, "Ling Xiaopeng, you want to die?" Seeing that the two younger generations were about to quarrel, King anding and King Lingqing were embarrassed and quickly dissuaded: "well, well, let''s talk less. Today we came to participate in the auction, not to see you quarrel." Ling Xiaopeng snorted, unwilling. He can''t see that the two elders have anzexi in their hearts! What good things are his priority! However, because of their quarrel, everyone was embarrassed, and then it was much quieter. ¡­¡­ Duanmuya looked here. After King anding and others left, duanmuya looked as if there were others coming towards her table, and quickly built a border. The waiting time was really long. She took out the books already prepared from the heaven and earth bag and looked through them to pass the time. She read very fast, a thick book. When she was almost finished, she looked up and saw Ning Dan waiting outside the border. Duanmu yawang first put the book back into the heaven and earth bag, then waved his hand, pulled up the border, raised his eyebrow and asked, "are you back?" "Yes." When Ning Shan said it, his eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. He was just about to say something. Seeing that people around him kept looking, he endured it and said, "childe, border..." Duanmu Ya looked at the second to understand. With a wave of his hand, the border was rebuilt again. "Congratulations, childe!" As soon as the border was pulled up, Ning Shan was extremely excited and said, "all your previous three bottles of medicine have been selected and can participate in the auction! Most importantly, all your three bottles of medicine have been classified as first-class!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged and answered with a light voice. Uh! Cong Shan was a little confused. All three bottles of medicine were selected, and all three bottles of medicine were classified as first-class, which is almost unprecedented. Once it is announced at the auction, it will cause an uproar! His fame will rise to a higher level! How many people dream of, how can he be so calm? Thinking so, he couldn''t help asking, "young master, are you so calm? Aren''t you surprised?" "I might be surprised if I didn''t wait." Ning Shan was stunned! In other words, Gongyu knows how precious and rare his medicine is? Duanmu yawang didn''t care about his expression. Glancing around, she found that many people''s desktops were full of delicious food. She was also hungry. She touched her stomach and asked, "what time is it now?" "It''s noon for more than half an hour." when Ning Shan said, he saw Duanmu yawang''s action of touching his stomach, and then looked at the table with only tea and a few plates of snacks. "Childe, why don''t you order food?" "Read and forget the time." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect it to be noon so soon. "Is it still time to let people up now?" "Enter the auction venue two quarters of an hour in advance. Our dishes are served quickly. It''s better to let them serve now and eat more or less. Don''t be hungry." When Ning Shan spoke, he went to talk to the man guarding the door and came back after a few words. In fact, he still had something to say to Duanmu yawang. He said very seriously: "young master, by the way, you can fix the starting price of each of your three bottles of medicine?" Duanmu yawang blinked: "can you set the price of this auction?" "Of course." Ning Dan said seriously, "only the owner of the item knows the value of the item, and the price is naturally set by the owner of the item." Duanmu yawang tilted his head, gently touched the table with his fingertips, and made a meditation. In fact, she was chatting with Yin Huiyin and little white deer of the medical system, "you said, what kind of price should I set for my medicine?" Yin Huiyin had not lived in the crowd for a long time, and solemnly shook her head. The little white deer was not human at all. He didn''t know the money. He shook his head with a serious face, and then asked Duanmu yawang, "master, the medicine is your own. You don''t know how much it''s worth. How do we know?" Duanmu yawang was confident: "I haven''t bought medicine. I don''t know the market at all. In addition, medicinal materials are also collected. I don''t know." Little white deer: " Yin Huiyin: " "Childe?" When Ning Shan saw Duanmu yawang, he was thinking all the time. He didn''t respond to the good film. He couldn''t help but be a little anxious and reminded: "childe, before you enter the auction house, I need to return an answer with the above..." Duanmu yawang smelled the speech and looked back at him, which would make fu Zhixin smile: "by the way, what was the lowest starting price of first-class drugs in this auction?" "50000 gold ingots." that''s 500000 gold coins? Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows, "what''s the highest?" "200000 gold ingots." "OK." Duanmu yawang patted the case and decided, "then 200000 gold ingots!" "Ah?" I was stunned and didn''t react at all. Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Didn''t you ask me what the starting price of my three bottles of medicine is?" Ning Dan understood, but he was so stunned that he opened his mouth, "Sir, sir, you mean your three bottles of medicine, and the starting price of each bottle is 200000 gold ingots?" "Well, what''s the problem?" Ning Shan swallowed his mouth foam and wanted to say, childe, have you figured out what the starting price is? You know, for so long, Supreme Court, this auction has only been held once. The starting price is 200000 gold ingots! Chapter 1259 Moreover, the only starting item with a starting price of 200000 was very big. It was a secret script that caused a sensation in the whole continent. I don''t know how much blood Wulin people shed in order to compete for it! That''s why it has such a price. However... Childe, how many bottles of medicine are these. Good medicine is rare, but... The price of a bottle of medicine is too expensive compared with a secret script. Duanmuya saw that his face was different. "Why do you hesitate to say something?" "Well..." After pondering for a while, Ning Shan couldn''t help but say: "childe, is the price you raised too high? If no one wants to shoot at the auction, isn''t it..." "That''s just right." Duanmu yawang quickly interrupted him, "if no one buys it, I''ll take it back and use it myself." what''s the big deal? She is not short of money. It''s the same for her to buy medicine or not. "... yes." when Ning Shan saw Duanmu yawang, he didn''t seem to be joking. He was very serious and relaxed in his words. It was difficult to sigh. When he saw someone waiting outside the border with food, he said, "young master, since you''ve decided, I''ll report the price now. You eat first." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded. Because of the tight time, Duanmu yawang''s eating action accelerated a little. After she was seven minutes full, Ning Shan hurried back, and the guests at other tables also pulled up the border one after another. It seems that she is ready to enter the auction venue. "Childe." Ning Shan was panting. Seeing Duanmu yawang still eating, he asked, "haven''t you had enough?" "Going into the meeting now?" "Yes." when Ning Shan said, a pair of eyes stared at Duanmu ya. Duanmu yawang put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a square towel. He didn''t have a good way: "Ning Dan, we didn''t know each other the first day. Why are you staring at me like this?" "Here is your seat card." When Ning Shan said, he held out his hand to her. Duanmu Ya looked down and saw that there was a long gold jade plate in his hand, which looked very exquisite. The word "Five" was written on the jade plate. "I''m number five?" "Yes." When Ning Shan said it, a pair of eyes continued to stare at Duanmu ya, with rippling eyes and an incredible look. Duanmu yawang didn''t care what he thought. She wiped her hands with a towel and wiped her fingertips. The boundary shrouded was eliminated in an instant. At the same time, she stood up and stared at Ning Shan: "how do you go?" Ning Shan originally wanted to say something, but when she saw someone around, she glanced at the jade card in her hand. After thinking about it, she swallowed the words down her throat. With a wave of his dutiful sleeve, duanmuya took her to another corridor in the blink of an eye. This corridor is very wide and long, which Duanmu yawang has never seen before. When they appeared, there were many people walking in front of the corridor. After walking for a while, they came to a very wide hall. The hall is like an elegant concert. It is very wide and big. The eaves above the head are at least five or six meters high. In front of it is an auction booth with a long table. However, the difference is that under the booth, there are not rows of spectators, but tables like the VIP room just now. They entered from behind. Duanmu yawang thought of the jade card in his hand and asked, "what we have to do now is to find the position we want to sit?" "Yes." Ning Shan had experience and guided him, "childe, please follow me." Duanmu yawang followed him forward. Duanmu yawang thought that every table and chair was the same. Until Ning Dan led her to the front of the meeting, where there were five tables, especially noble and solemn, which was different at a glance. Moreover, these tables are separated from the other tables below. And Ning Shan led her directly to the lower part of the hall, led her all the way to the lower part of the booth, and said, "childe, this is your position." Duanmu Ya looked down and saw that there was really a jade card with the same five characters written in her hand on the table. She blinked, "condensate order, are you sure?" From this look, I know it''s not an ordinary position! Ning Shan finally heard his surprise in Duanmu yawang flower language and smiled happily: "it was uncertain, but the jade card in your hand must be right." You know, after the people above handed him the jade card, he wondered if he was dazzled! Listen to Ning Shan say so, Duanmu yawang is sure to be true. "Childe, please." ningdan respectfully asked Duanmu yawang to sit down. Duanmuya looked from shunruliu and asked him to sit down together. As soon as they sat down, others came to a table on her left. Duanmu yawang was thinking about who it was. He heard a sharp voice: "how could he sit here?" Duanmuya looked up and found that it was king anding and others, and the one who spoke was one of your sons. "Xiao Peng, what did you say?" Ling QingWang hit and scolded the young man, his face full of displeasure, and smiled at Duanmu yawang for his apology: "Gongyu childe, the child is vulgar and rude, but there is no malice. Please don''t mind." No malice? Then let your son take back the disdain in his eyes and say this again! Duanmu yawang sneered and said faintly, "well." King anding and others sat down. King anding said suspiciously, "childe, the jade card given to you by the Supreme Court is No. 5?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at King anding and said, "what''s the problem?" "No." Although King anding said so, he and King Lingqing looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes. You know, there are five positions in the first row. These five positions are only for five categories of people. 1¡¢ A powerful man in Ziyun city who covered the sky with one hand. 2¡¢ Nie family. 3¡¢ Floating family. 4¡¢ Top three on the dragon and tiger list. 5¡¢ The highest contributor to the auction. Each of these five categories of people occupies a position. Therefore, the five positions in front are especially rare. It is also jokingly called the peak seat by people outside. However, such a peak seat has never been visited for so many years. Because of these five categories of people, some are always absent. Those who have been absent are the Fu family and the Nie family. Therefore, every year, only three of the five tables in front are occupied by people. And sometimes absent, it is the fifth category - the highest contributor to the auction. Because the fifth category of people is determined according to the value and rarity of the items auctioned at the auction every year. In other words, whoever hands in the three auction items is the rarest, then who can sit on the fifth peak. Chapter 1260 Of course, in addition to this, the Supreme Court will also have its own evaluation criteria. Although some people''s auctions are the most valuable and rare every year, they may not be able to make the Supreme Court excited. In other words, the fifth peak will never appear in some years. Therefore, over the years, there are only three of the five peak seats with people sitting on them. Of course, after so much wordiness, King anding and King Lingqing were shocked that the fifth peak seat actually let Gongyu Deyin sit on it! Didn''t he say that two of the three auctions he handed in were still self-developed drugs? He is a drug developed by a suckling smelly boy. How good can it be? Thinking so, King anding frowned and whispered to King Lingqing: "is this Gongyu virtue in the Supreme Court?" King Ling Qing''s eyelids moved. "He is familiar with young master Fu. Is this what the Nie family means?" King anding was silent and glanced at Duanmu Ya with a touch of deep meaning. Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t miss the shock at the bottom of the eyes of King anding and King Lingqing, and quietly asked Ning a single sentence: "what''s the difference between this position and other positions?" Ning Shan explained two sentences about who should sit at these tables. Duanmu yawang was stunned after listening. Ning Shan was so excited that he couldn''t help saying, "young master, you don''t know. No one has sat at table 5 for several years. When I got the jade Card No. 5, I couldn''t believe it was true!" "However, think about it. All the three auction items are first-class. However, not many people have them. Sometimes..." He was chattering here. Unexpectedly, Duanmu yawang didn''t care at all. He suddenly interrupted him, "you just said, the floating family and the Nie family?" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to hear what he had always wanted to inquire about, "why didn''t the Fu family and the Nie family come?" "The Fu family and the Nie family are absent every year. It is said that they have been absent for decades." "Absent? Why?" Ning Shan shook her head and gave her a meaningful wink when she thought of something. "Fu family and Nie family are a taboo of the supreme Pavilion. No one mentions them much. As long as you are still in Ziyun City, you''d better not inquire about these two surnames casually." Duanmuya frowned and wanted to ask why. She saw someone sitting down on the right. It was a tall and slender figure with a touch of red. Seeing this figure, she was stunned! "Bathe in the wind!" As soon as her voice came out, the figure turned around. Is a strange and familiar face. It looks like bathing in the wind, but it''s not. Its temperament is very similar Just when Duanmu yawang was thinking about whether the man was bathing in the wind, the man turned around and saw Duanmu yawang in a black hat yarn. He was also stunned, but soon a pair of Phoenix eyes burst out a touch of ecstasy. As soon as he came over, he put his long hand around her, pressed her head in his arms, gave a warm call and rubbed her head, "xiaodeyin, I miss you so much!" What a breeze! Why has he changed? "You let go of me first, the hat yarn will fall off." Duanmu yawang was pressed by him, his face was black, waved his hands and struggled. But she was wearing a veil and no one else saw it. "Wear what hat yarn." Mufeng took a long leg and sat down at the table next to her. He didn''t have a good way: "you can''t see your face!" It''s good to talk about her! Didn''t he change his face himself? Of course, there are many people here. She didn''t say these words. After all, Mufeng wanders the Jianghu. Now there must be his reason for dressing up. Thinking so, she looked around and looked everywhere. Mufeng stretched out his big hand and broke her head back. There was no good airway: "don''t look for it. Mr. Mu didn''t come." "Why?" They always walk together. "He had something to do and didn''t come to Ziyun city." after that, he put his hand on Jun''s face, reached into the black gauze and pinched her face. The joy in the bottom of his eyes still didn''t fade, "So you''re really here! I passed by here two days ago and heard someone talking about a young childe named Gongyu Deyin. I don''t believe it! I haven''t found you. I didn''t expect to meet you today. You and I are really lucky, but much more lucky than your cold ice!" "Don''t pinch!" Duanmu yawang slapped him in the hand, but Mufeng still didn''t let go and pulled with a smile. Duanmu yawang''s face was hurt by him and said coldly, "believe it or not, next time Gong Yulan stops, I''ll tell him directly that you want to take advantage of me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mufeng responded with a stiff hand. Shanshan loosened his hand and said sadly, "Xiao... Deyin, you''re really not cute at all. Can''t you be gentle to me if you haven''t met for so long?" "Really can''t." Duanmu yawang finished and remembered what he was about to say. Ning Shan stood up and bowed politely to Mufeng. Then he said, "this childe, although you know our childe Gongyu, this position is not to sit casually. Please..." When Mufeng heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked Duanmu yawang, "xiaodeyin, is this your guide?" "Yes." "Looks like a new kid." When Mufeng said, he took it out of his arms. After a good piece of carving, he took out a jade card and threw one of it to Ning Shan, "look, can I sit casually?" Ning Shan hurriedly caught the jade plate, turned the front of the jade plate and wrote a word "Si" on it. That means he''s at table four? Is it the top three in the dragon and tiger list? Ning Shan thought so and stared at Mufeng strangely. He never thought that one of the top three in the dragon and tiger list would be so young. It seemed that he had heard that in previous years, either middle-aged or old Duanmu yawang also saw the word "Si". She narrowed her eyes, recalled the top three of the dragon and tiger list she had seen, and whispered to him, "which dragon and tiger list are you?" in her memory, she didn''t remember the name Mufeng! "Mu Fansheng." Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes blinked and said three words gently. He was handsome and romantic. His blinking action added a bit to his charm. There were young women sitting behind him. When he appeared, he couldn''t help blushing and beating his heart. When he saw his handsome appearance, his eyes were full of longing. What a handsome and beautiful man! I really want to know you! Mu Fansheng? Duanmu stared, "you are the first on the list of dragons and tigers?" Mu = mu, there must be a sound when the wind passes through the plants and trees. Mu Feng, mu Fansheng, this name is really good! Mufeng smiled and blinked, "yes, the first is me. Xiaodeyin, do you suddenly think I''m also very good?" Chapter 1261 "Nice fart!" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes secretly, and really couldn''t see his proud appearance. The wooden stool tut tut twice, "xiaodeyin, you are soft and rude! You are a woman..." "Huh?" Duanmuya looked at it and clenched her teeth to warn, "what are you talking about?" "No." He almost slipped his tongue. Mufeng naturally had a sense of propriety and said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect to meet you here. The auction is over. Let''s have a drink with me? I really miss it because I haven''t had a drink with you for so long." "Wait until the auction is over." After listening to Mufeng, he didn''t follow, "what''s another word, that is, you may not drink with me?" Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Instead, he was stunned when he heard Mu fan''s voice. He said strangely: "you, you are Mr. Mu who occupies the top of the dragon and tiger list?" Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes turned, "can''t you think it''s a character''s name with such a nice name and such a good-looking me? Are you still doubting me?" Ning Shan waved his hand at a loss, "no, no, it''s you. You''re too young." Although he is a newcomer to the Supreme Court, he also knows that the name mu Fansheng has occupied the dragon and tiger list for more than ten years. However, this person has never participated in the auction. In the past, the second and third place came to the auction. This has been the case for so many years. As for the first place that has never appeared, people speculate that the other party is estimated to be too old to go out. Others speculated that the other party was low-key and lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests. They didn''t like such lively scenes. However, in front of him, a man dressed in red, glittering peach blossom banquet, natural and handsome, is really not like the rumor! He is so beautiful, so young! Mufeng began to pour tea for Duanmu yawang. He still smiled and talked approachably: "is it bad to be young?" "Of course." Ning Shan hurried, then looked at him and Duanmu yawang. He couldn''t help saying, "you and Gongyu are worthy of friends. Although Gongyu is young, he is famous in Ziyun city in a few days." "Well, our little... Deyin has always been so powerful." Mu Feng was more happy than praising himself when he heard Ning Shan say so, and couldn''t stop smiling, "but if we want to have a comparison, our little virtue is much better than me." "Ah?" Congealed. Duanmu yawang kicked him, "don''t talk nonsense." "Why are you talking nonsense?" Mufeng asked, "don''t tell me, if you fight with your heart, you won''t get more than 4000 points?" Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth, took up her tea and sipped it. She was too lazy to answer. She was stunned. If Gongyu tries his best, can he get 4000 points? No, he shouldn''t be surprised. Think about Gongyu''s family. They only participated in three fights. In each fight room, they only participated in two or three games, and each game was very easy to win. Maybe these fights are not difficult for others at all. Since there is no difficulty, why is it impossible to score 4000 points? The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. God was so kind to him that he made him a guide for such a powerful man. Receiving one is more knowledgeable than receiving ten or 100! Mufeng is still chattering, "xiaodeyin, you admit it if you don''t deny it." Duanmu Ya looked at the grinding of her gums and asked with a sneer, "then don''t tell me. If you fight seriously, you will only have so 4000 points?" "It''s really not cute to oppose the first army." Mufeng Shanshan touched the tip of his nose and decided to let go of the topic. He shook his legs and asked, "by the way, xiaodeyin, you can actually sit in this position. Should it be an auction for drugs?" "What else is there besides this?" the only thing on her was medicine. "What a waste." Mufeng was unhappy. "You want money and what you want. Just write a letter to me and Qingchen and tell them how much you want and what medicine to buy!" She developed it. Is there any bad medicine? She is willing, he is reluctant! When Mu Feng said this, the Ning Shan on one side could not help frowning and wanted to say that their auction of the supreme pavilion was a good opportunity to become famous, which was hard to buy! However, he is the top of the dragon and tiger list. He must be clear about these. Maybe he is not interested in the auction of the Supreme Court. Thinking so, the wrinkled eyebrows loosened, and I became more curious about this mu Fansheng. I don''t care about fame or money. I can give anything to my friends. What''s his identity? So generous? Duanmu yawang was noncommittal to Mufeng''s words, "just a few bottles of medicine. I''ll give you as much as you want. You''re distressed!" Ning Shan listened and couldn''t help saying, "Gongyu and mugongzi have a good relationship." Gongyu, the starting price of a bottle of medicine is 200000 gold ingots. Childe Mu will give it if he wants. It''s not something ordinary friends can do. After all, how many friends are falling out because of interests? "You guide''s mouth can speak." Ning''s single sentence made Duanmu yawang feel better. A pair of good friends stretched out his hand to hold Duanmu yawang''s shoulder and said proudly to Ning Dan, "our little German voice is so good, can we have bad feelings?" "You''ve had enough." Duanmu yawang finally couldn''t bear it. He slapped Mufeng''s arm and said, "besides these sensational words, believe it or not, I pulled out your tongue?" Mufeng was wronged in an instant, and Jiao didi said, "xiaodeyin, you are so rude, and your ice doesn''t care about you?" Duanmu yawang got goose bumps, "normal!" "OK." Mufeng responded, straightened his back, turned grievances into evil spirits on his face, smiled, his peach blossom eyes bent slightly, and instantly changed back to the evil peach blossom man. Ning Shan was stunned! When someone sat on table 5 and looked at it, many people would have paid attention to it. When they heard their conversation again, they were stunned to find that the man in front of them was mu Fansheng, the head of the dragon and tiger list? All the people were not calm, including King anding and others. One by one, they sat still. For a moment, Ling Xiaopeng squeezed out a sour sentence, "what''s the origin of Gongyu Deyin? Not only did you make friends with him, but even mu Fansheng was his good friend!" "Don''t worry about the source. Anyway, people have big sources." anzexi glanced, "so I said, it''s better not to mess with this Gongyu virtue." Wang anding''s eyes were deep. "However, this also just shows that he is more worthy of our communication." Chapter 1262 "Yes." King Ling Qing nodded, but his eyes stared at mu Fansheng: "when mu Fansheng fought ten years ago, it seemed that he was disguised. No one knew his age and appearance. Today, his face showed. I didn''t expect him to be so young and beautiful." Ling Xiaopeng retorted, "father, how do you know this is his original appearance? Can''t this appearance be his disguise? Maybe he''s 70 or 80!" "Seventy old and eighty, can you have such a romantic posture and good voice?" King Ling Qing didn''t have a good way: "besides, from his interaction with Gongyu, you can know that he is definitely a young man." Only people of the same age would make such a fuss. Not only king anding and others talked about it, but also others. As they discussed, they felt that it was not easy for mu Fansheng to appear once, so they had to get close to it and do things well in the future. With this in mind, the people were ready to take action. However, before they could move, several people wearing exclusive clothes and robes of the supreme Pavilion appeared on the stage. Several people put the gongs and drums on the stage. After they were placed, a man and a woman stepped on the stage. The female Duanmu yawang has seen it. It''s actually miss Meishi of Yaxiang Pavilion! She can appear on the stage? But then again, didn''t Ning Shan say that the people of yaxiangge would appear in the VIP room? They played and sang to help relieve their boredom. It seems that they didn''t appear in the VIP room before? Or did she read too carefully, so she didn''t pay attention? Thinking so, she saw that Miss Meishi also looked at her and smiled at her. A beautiful smile is enough to turn the city. Many men under the stage immediately became excited and talked excitedly, "the Supreme Court will cooperate with Yaxiang court and invite Miss Meishi!" "Yes, I can really feast my eyes today!" Duanmu yawang took back his sight and turned his eyes from Meishi to another man. The man Duanmu yawang had never seen him before. He was very young. He was in his twenties. He was dressed in black, wearing a fur cloak, purple eyes and silver hair. His long silver hair was gently pulled up by a white jade hairpin, revealing a white jade like face. His lips are thin and beautiful, and his skin is perfect. He gives people the feeling of a white jade man. Duanmu looked at him and said faintly, "it''s a pity that this man''s body is not very good." Upon hearing this, Ning Shan was surprised: "eh? Gongyu, how do you know that our envoy Zuo is in bad health?" you know, only the insiders of their supreme court know this! "Is he your envoy?" "Yes!" Ning Shan nodded heavily and looked at the man on the stage with great admiration. "Our left envoy is only twenty-two, but his strength is super strong, and he is almost a versatile man. I heard that there is nothing he can''t solve in the supreme cabinet." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows, "so powerful?" "Yes!" Duanmuya looked at her lips, touched her chin, stared at the man and said, "is it that heaven envies talents? With his body, he has to lie in bed for at least half a year to take medicine." Ning Shan was stunned: "young master, you even know this?" then he asked urgently: "young master is so powerful, can you guess what''s wrong with our left envoy?" "Do you care so much about him?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. "Are you familiar?" "No." Ning Shan shook his head and said in a small voice, "in fact, Zuo Shi and I haven''t said a word." She was suddenly a little funny, "then why do you care about him so much?" Ning''s face was straight, "subordinates should care about adults." Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and asked him, "what''s your position in the supreme pavilion?" "In addition to the relatives of the cabinet Lord and the little Lord, the left and right envoys are the highest." "He is so high in the Supreme Court?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked, touched her chin and pondered. She was about to speak, so Mufeng patted her head, "don''t think of any crooked ideas. After the auction, talk to us!" Duanmuya looked and looked at Mufeng. He saw that his face was very serious and there was a warning at the bottom of his eyes. Mufeng is asking her not to play the Supreme Court casually? Anyway, Mufeng must know the supreme Pavilion better than her. He won''t lie to him. Thinking so, she nodded, "OK, let''s have a good chat when we get back." "Good!" Mufeng is very satisfied with Duanmu yawang''s understanding of this matter at a glance. Good shit! Be her little dog! Duanmu yawang turned his eyes angrily. At this time, someone knocked on the gong on the stage. After a bang, the originally noisy hall suddenly quieted down. After silence, the left envoy of the supreme Pavilion hugged his fist with both hands and bowed gracefully to the people under the stage. Then he opened his mouth: "thank you for coming to our supreme Pavilion auction. I Yun Yi Yao welcomed the heroes on behalf of our pavilion owner." As soon as these words came out, they were applauded by the audience. Yun Yiyao? Duan Muya looked at the name and raised her eyebrows: "the name is very nice to hear." however, although the man looked elegant, the sound line was relatively cold, and the whole person didn''t seem to have any temperature. Duanmu yawang wondered why such a person would be allowed to preside over the auction? "Right?" Ning Shan listened to Duanmu yawang''s praise, but he was very happy, "our left envoy is good except for his poor health." Duanmu yawang can''t cry or laugh. The cloud wing on the stage waited for the applause of the people to fall, and continued: "everyone came early in the morning. Now the auction is only open, and everyone is ignored." Then he bowed with his hands and worshipped again. After worshipping, he straightened up, scanned the audience and said, "it''s noon now. However, before the auction starts, I''ll announce something here." As soon as these words came out, the people were surprised and talked one after another: "every year when Ambassador Yun Zuo finishes these words, the auction will begin. What''s the matter today to delay the auction?" "Yes, isn''t it a bad thing?" "Probably not?" The people discussed eagerly. At this time, with the sound of "Dong!" on the stage, the people immediately calmed down, and Yun Yiyao continued to speak calmly: "what Yun wants to say is that from this year, the auction will no longer be divided into two sessions, and we will auction the auction products of wushangge together with everyone''s auction products." "Ah?" The people were confused, "what does this mean?" Yun Yiyao continued: "that is to say, our auction items are auctioned according to the classification of grades, and everyone is free to auction. Of course, we will inform each auction item of its origin and value in every detail." Chapter 1263 Yun Yiyao calmly explained again, "in short, the auction will not be divided into the first half and the second half in the future, but combined into one." "Two in one?" Many guests didn''t know what they thought. Their faces were different. They couldn''t help asking, "ambassador Yun Zuo, how can I close it? Can the number of auctions change?" Yun Yiyao: "the number of auctions is the same as before." "Is it the same?" The guests under the stage looked even more strange and began to be nervous. Yunyi glanced at the crowd and said seriously: "In the past, the special auction of wushangge in the first half and the special auction of the auction items handed in by everyone in the second half were all fifth class. The auction items were seven, four and six, three and five, two and three, and one and two. Then, in the first half and the second half, the fifth class was fourteen, the fourth class was twelve, the third class was ten, the second class was six, and the first class was four." Then he asked, "can you understand yunmou''s explanation?" People: "yes!" Yun Yiyao added: "now that the two games are combined into one, I only choose the more precious and rare ones for auction, whether it is the auction products provided by our supreme court or those provided by everyone." "Therefore, in the selection, we only look at the quality, not the average number of people on and off the stage as in previous years. The selected auction items may be more than the supreme Pavilion, less provided by everyone, more provided by everyone, or less provided by the supreme Pavilion." As soon as these words came out, there was a lot of discussion under the stage. Many people didn''t look very good. "Why is this change so sudden?" "Yes, why don''t you say hello?" Duanmu yawang''s face was calm. Ning Shan quietly Mimi came to her ear and said in a small gloating voice: "Gongyu, do you know why everyone began to panic?" "Why?" "Because in the past, although the number of auctions at the five levels in the first half and the second half was the same, on the whole, the quality of the Supreme Court was higher. The fifth class auctions of the Supreme Court were more popular than the fourth class provided by the guests." Duanmuya understood, "that is to say, after the first and second half of the game, with the same number of auctions, the chances of the auctions provided by the guests being selected are much less?" "Yes!" Duanmu Ya looked around and thought, "in fact, this is also a good thing. The better the babies at the auction, the better the things they shoot. Why panic?" "Gongyu, this is not an ordinary auction." Ning Shan said, "you come here for face and reputation." Duanmu yawang was about to say that the selection of the auction items they handed in had nothing to do with their face and reputation, when he heard a bang of gongs and drums on the stage. The heated discussion quieted down. Yun Yiyao glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "in order to provide you with better auction products, we have made changes in the Supreme Court, hoping to be accepted by you." It''s very quiet under the stage. Everyone, look at me yang. No one responds to Yun Yiyao''s words. Yun Yiyao said faintly, "of course, this change is too sudden. If you can''t accept it, you can ask us at any time to return the auction products handed in by the Supreme Court, and then leave." As soon as this came out, the people panicked and hurriedly said, "it''s acceptable." "Thank you for your understanding." Yun Yiyao said positively, "this change is the result of our discussion in the Supreme Court during this period of time, but the result came out late and we didn''t have time to inform you in time. It''s normal that we can''t accept it at the moment. Here, we are very sorry. I apologize to you on behalf of the Supreme Court." He bowed to the stage. After all, most of the people under the stage are dignified people. Yun Yiyao''s bow is very face saving, and their faces are much better. Yunyi straightened up and added a sentence with a slight hook on the corner of his lips: "to apologize, after today''s auction, we will give a small gift to every guest present. I hope you will accept it at that time." "Gifts?" Listening to Yun Yiyao''s words, the eyes of the people who were still unhappy were bright and full of expectation. When it comes to gifts, Duanmu yawang can''t help thinking of the scroll given to her by the Supreme Court. Looking at the excitement of the people, she feels that the small gift from the Supreme Court should not be really "small". "This supreme Pavilion, what do you want to do?" different from others, Mufeng frowned. "Huh?" His voice was very low, Duanmu yawang didn''t hear clearly, "what did you just say?" Mu Feng glanced at the Ning Shan on one side and shook his head, "no, I just feel that the supreme Pavilion is too generous today." When he said this, his face was smiling and his peach eyes were slightly curved. No matter who he was, he felt that he was amazed at the move of the supreme Pavilion at first glance, and Ning Shan was no exception. He smiled proudly: "we have always been generous in handling affairs in the supreme cabinet." Mufeng raised his eyebrows and nodded with his lips raised. "Dong!" When the gong sounded on the stage, the noisy audience finally quieted down again. Yun Yiyao said, "it''s a waste of time. Now, Yun just announced that the auction will officially begin!" "Good!" The audience could not wait, and the applause was like thunder. When the applause fell, Yun Yiyao explained: "those who are familiar with our auction will know that our auction will start from the lowest baby every year. Although the upper and lower auctions have been combined into one for several years, this remains the same. The first thing we auction is the fifth class auction." The crowd listened in silence. If anyone who observes carefully can notice that there is a door on the left side of the stage, which is pushed open. People in Supreme Court robes come in holding a tray of red silk and satin, pause on the left side of the stage and wait quietly. Everything is all set. Yunyi glanced at Miss Meishi. Miss Meishi understood. Qian''s head bowed down and his body walked to the left side of the stage. He took the tray in the hands of the first person, moved the lotus step gently, and came to the stage with great elegance. Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sharp edge at the bottom of his eyes that was inconsistent with his wandering appearance, "this woman..." He said these four words and stopped. Duanmuya stared at him and couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with her?" Mu Feng shook his head, but whispered with her heart, "there is a very strange smell on his body." "Yes, I smelled such a strange smell when I first saw her." "Have you seen her before?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and told him what he had done in Yaxiang Pavilion. Mu Feng was stunned, and his eyes gradually became deep. Chapter 1264 Duanmuya looked at it and thought it was a game. She hurriedly asked, "do you know anything?" "It''s just a wild guess. I''m not sure." Duanmu yawang stopped asking. If Mufeng is not sure about something, he will not tell her. If he is sure, he will tell her without her asking. On the stage, Mei Shi was elegant step by step. All the men under the stage looked straight. Yun Yiyao raised his hand and motioned everyone to look at the tray in Miss Mei Shi''s hand. He said, "this is a treasure we have spent a certain time in the supreme Pavilion. It''s called the spirit recognition stone." "As the name suggests, the function of this spiritual stone is to identify the spiritual stone. Whether the most original undeveloped and cut spiritual stone is worth collecting and buying and selling. Under its judgment, it can carry out the most effective screening. It is very suitable for quarrying people, quarrying teams and stone evaluation teams." "Wow!" Almost everyone in the audience comes from large families, and the demand for spirit stones in each large family is not generally large. Therefore, almost every family has its own quarrying team. No doubt they all need such a spiritual stone that can make judgments. Everyone''s eyes were full of excitement. Yun Yiyao said that, nodded to one of the people under the stage and continued: "in order to verify the authenticity of the spirit stone and whether it is really so spiritual, we will take out some original spirit stones that have not been cut from the pavilion and let it judge." His words fell, and several people came up with a tray of primitive spirit stones and lined up neatly on one side. Yun Yiyao took down the red silk tray in Miss Meishi''s hand, and a fist sized, crystal clear thing like a white crystal came into everyone''s eyes. Yun Yiyao picked up the white spirit stone, went to several people with the spirit stone, and put the spirit stone on any stone. Suddenly, the stone that originally showed white and transparent suddenly shone a blue light. Everyone under the stage was surprised. Yun Yiyao picked up the spirit stone and continued to put it on another stone. At this time, the spirit stone turned purple. By the way, the spirit recognition stone also shows blue, green and black on different stones. The people were stunned. He couldn''t help asking: "this spirit stone shows different colors on different stones. Does it mean that it judges the good and bad of an uncut spirit stone according to the color change?" "That''s right." Yun Yiyao explained: "the spirit stone will automatically divide all the stones into four categories. These four categories are the same as whether we judge a person''s talent according to the eye color. The high-level ones will show purple, the general ones will show blue, and the second ones will be green. The worst ones, even those without any spirit stone, are black." "It''s easy to distinguish." The audience nodded with satisfaction. However, they were dissatisfied, "in our opinion, blue and green eyes are the same waste. Why does the spirit stone show a higher level when it shows blue than when it shows green?" "We also had doubts about this at the beginning. We thought that when the spirit stone showed blue-green, the quality of the spirit stone was almost the same, but after our repeated cutting of the spirit stone tested, we found that the spirit stone when the spirit stone showed blue would be better than the one showing green." "I see." Yun Yiyao explained almost and asked, "do you have any questions? If not, we will be ready to start shooting." People: "no!" "OK." Yun Yiyao nodded. After the people behind him knocked on the Gong, he announced, "the starting price of the spirit stone is 6000 gold ingots. If you are interested, start bidding!" As soon as these words came out, some people raised their hands and shouted, "Bai family, bid 7000 gold ingots!" "Huang family, bid 7200 gold ingots!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was an endless stream of price calls. Duanmu looked at Mufeng and said, "why don''t you call?" "Why should I call?" Mu Feng shrugged, "I''m not interested in it at all." Duanmu yawang was surprised. "I''ve participated in your stone evaluation meeting before. You must collect a lot of primitive spirit stones in your Pavilion. Why aren''t you interested?" Mufeng''s long legs curled up, and his two legs swayed and swayed. He pointed to his eyes and sipped his tea. He said, "I have my own eyes. I believe in my eyes more than a stone." Duanmu Ya looked at her hands and smiled, "so confident?" "I don''t have this confidence. Can we... Be as good as we are now?" "That''s right." Mufeng put the cup down and sighed, "however, it''s very convenient to have a stone. However, I don''t like its criterion based on color." With that, he glanced meaningfully at Duanmu ya. Duanmu yawang immediately understood. He didn''t like the stone to distinguish black as the lowest and most useless color. Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth. In the sound of quotation, he heard someone complaining in a low voice: "obviously, blue and green are the same low colors. It''s strange that now the stone has divided them into high and low. If this thing is spread, I''m afraid the blue eyed people outside the city will be proud." "Yes, blue eyed people are really more disgusting than green eyed people. They boast that their eyes are beautiful and have been bolder than green eyed people. It is said that a blue eyed person broke into a second-class tavern a few days ago and hurt the noble childe!" "So rampant?" "Is this still false?" someone snorted coldly and disdained: "it''s best to block the news of recognizing the color of the spirit stone, otherwise the blue eyed person may think he has a good talent and is going to expose the pole uprising!" Duanmu Ya looked and listened, and her heart sank. Ning Shan sighed and whispered: "the blue eyed person is not so excessive! However, I have to say that if the story of knowing the spirit stone is spread, the blue eyed person will really see himself as a second-class person, so as to regard the green eyed person as the most inferior person, and the day of the green eyed person should become more difficult." Duanmu yawang was surprised, "Ning Shan, listen to what you mean, it seems to be defending the injustice for the green eyes?" Ning Shan was startled by Duanmu yawang''s words. His ears were red and hurriedly explained: "young master, don''t misunderstand me. I, in fact, don''t like blue eyed people and green eyed people." "Oh?" Ning Shan opened his mouth and wanted to continue to explain, but I didn''t know what he thought. He gently bit his lip, lowered his head and didn''t open his mouth. Duanmuya looked at him like this and slightly hooked her lips. In Ziyun City, not everyone only thinks the purple eyes are human. Ning Shan didn''t explain. She thought Duanmu yawang would question. After waiting for a while, she didn''t wait for anything. She looked up at Duanmu yawang and saw her leisurely tasting tea, as if she didn''t take his words to heart. Chapter 1265 Ning Shan couldn''t help being stunned, "young master, aren''t you angry?" Duanmu yawang asked, "why am I angry?" Ning Shan looked around and found that everyone''s attention was on the stage. He said in a small voice: "you know, in fact, I don''t think blue eyes and green eyes are annoying." If so, he will be known by other purple eyed people in Ziyun city. It is estimated that he will be expelled from Ziyun city! Duanmu yawang shrugged his shoulders and smiled gently: "coincidentally, I think so." As soon as Ning Shan''s eyes lit up, he said, "young master, are you serious?" there are almost no purple eyes in Ziyun city. They don''t hate blue eyes and green eyes! He had seen many times. When some purple eyed people appeared, the blue eyed and green eyed people didn''t know to stay away. They felt that their turbid breath had polluted them. They immediately smashed people. The means were extremely cruel! Every time he thought of such a scene, he was cold all over! How can such a purple eyed person deserve to be a man? It''s more terrible than a ghost! Duanmu yawang smiled: "of course it''s true." Ning Shan looked at Duanmu yawang with admiration. "Childe is really different." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. She wanted to say that she was not a purple eyed person. She was a black eyed person. If both blue eyed and green eyed people made the purple eyed people in Ziyun City unbearable, would they want to devour her alive if she appeared around them? Finally, the spirit stone was photographed with 10000 gold ingots. After the auction, yunyiyao continued the auction of other auction items. Nearly ten fifth class treasures were auctioned in a row. Almost all of these treasures were supreme. She didn''t hear that any of them belonged to the guests until the last four. In the eleventh item, Yun Yiyao said, "this is a bottle of high-level base liquid of the fourth grade, which has the wonderful function of washing turbid Qi. You can continue to refine to a higher level. Taking a sip before cultivation can speed up the cultivation speed. After one bottle, those below the Linghuang level can improve the cultivation achievement of at least three levels, which is very suitable for young people in urgent need of advanced level. It was produced by Fang of Qishan." As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang found that everyone''s envious eyes looked in one direction, and opened their mouths to congratulate. She followed and glanced in that direction. She was surprised to see Fang Lao fighting with her. He was hugging his fist with a red face and thanking everyone. Duanmu Ya looked at his lips. "It seems that old Fang is very happy." Ning Shan nodded, "of course, Mr. Fang should be happy. If this medicine was really created by him, in the future, he won''t know how much money he can earn just by this medicine!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and couldn''t help asking, "are the four basic liquids worth auctioning?" "Zhengsi product is really not high, but it needs good efficacy!" Ning Shan said: "it can wash the turbid gas. One bottle can also guarantee to rise two levels. How many people can''t rise two levels in a year or two. Such drugs must be very popular." Duanmu Ya frowned and didn''t open his mouth. A gong and drum on the stage calmed everyone down. Yun Yiyao continued: "this bottle of Zhengsi product base liquid starts from 5000 gold ingots and starts shooting!" As soon as these words came out, everyone rushed to rob. Finally, he bought it with 8000 gold ingots. The little white deer just woke up pulled at the corners of his mouth and said strangely, "these people are stupid. A bottle of four grade base liquid. As for letting them rob like this? There are still 8000 gold ingots!" Duanmu yawang shrugged and said nothing. The last three pieces of grade five are also auctioned by guests. Some are spirit stones, some are armor, and some are shields. However, they are not of high value, and the starting price is only two or three thousand gold ingots. Among the more than ten auction items, Duanmu yawang didn''t shoot one, didn''t raise his hand once, and quoted a price once. After the fifth class baby was shot, Yun Yiyao said, "next, the fourth class auction items are to be auctioned, a total of 12. These nine auction items are from our Supreme Court, and three are from everyone''s contribution." As soon as these words came out, there was a strange silence. There are only four in the fifth class and three in the fourth class. Then, is there only two in the third class at most? Everyone sighed. After sighing, I thought that other people estimated that it was the same. Not many people could be selected, and few people could show off, but I was relieved again. Ning Shan said: "this year, it is estimated that many people will have to take advantage of their enthusiasm and return from failure." Duanmuya looked at her frown and said, "in fact, I don''t understand. If guests have good things, why don''t they keep them and auction them? No one wants to give up?" Ning Shan explained to her carefully: "Childe, what the auction needs is what the distinguished guests have developed by themselves. What''s more, like Fang Lao, if he is selected by our Supreme Court, his bottle of medicine will be famous all over the world at once. I don''t know how many people want his medicine! He has a high status and makes a lot of money. Why not?" "Self-made?" speaking of this, Duanmu yawang remembered this point. She suddenly remembered that when she just entered the Supreme Court, the Supreme Court also asked her to hand in drugs and do identity authentication. However, thinking of this and thinking about what anding Wang said to her in the VIP room, his eyes narrowed: "who can guarantee that the auction products put on the shelves of the guests participating in this auction are all made by the guests?" If it is self-developed and famous, it is naturally a good thing, but what if it is not self-developed? "There is no guarantee." Ning Shan sighed and said helplessly, "therefore, everyone will try their best to find babies of the same identity for auction. For example, if the family makes weapons, they will try to find superior weapons everywhere, and the pharmacist will find drugs." "It''s not your own. If someone wants to come to him for business, if he can''t give it, then..." "In this case, people can find an excuse to refuse not to sell! If people don''t want to buy, there''s nothing you can do." Duanmu yawang was curious, "but it''s always fake. The supreme court doesn''t care?" "I can''t manage it." Ning Shan said helplessly, "think about it. How much time and manpower and material resources will it take for so many guests to test the origin of the auction products they handed in one by one?" "That''s right." "So ah, after a person becomes famous, whether he really has strength or not must be left to time to verify." Duanmu yawang nodded. Time is really the best way to verify whether a person has strength. Thinking so, she put her eyes back on the stage. On the stage, Miss Meishi carries the auction items, while Yun Yiyao explains the auction items, then makes a quotation, and then asks everyone under the stage to start shooting. Duanmu yawang listened carefully and found that the fourth class baby is much more valuable than the fifth class. Most of them are some secret scripts, transmission runes, weapons and so on. Chapter 1266 These things, whether the Supreme Court or the auctions of other guests, were looted. It is worth noting that when yunyiyao holds out the auction items handed in by which house, which house has to climax, accept the congratulations and envy of many people, and thank them one by one. The scene was very lively. However, after hearing the fourth class auction, she didn''t raise her hand once. Ning Shan couldn''t help but wonder, "Gongyu, why don''t you raise your hand? Aren''t you interested?" "If she''s interested, I''ll be angry." the Mu Feng on one side almost fell asleep. At this moment, he opened his eyes and answered Ning Shan with his mouth. "Ah? Why?" Ning Shan didn''t understand. Mufeng smiled and said, "because I have a better one in my hand!" Ning Shan was stunned and envied Duanmu yawang. Mufeng yawned and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "xiaodeyin, I haven''t slept for two days. I''m sleepy. If I didn''t meet you here, I would regret coming here." Duanmu yawang had no time to speak, but Ning Shan frowned: "childe, this is the auction product that despises our supreme pavilion? The auction product of our supreme Pavilion is what all heroes in the world want to rob..." "Yes, I didn''t say no, but I don''t need it, and I don''t need good things, do I?" the boy was very good, and Mufeng didn''t want to hit him. How can a person who is so young occupy the top of the dragon and tiger list for so many years be a thing in the pool? Ning Shan is not a person without eyes. He will stop when he sees the good and nods, "you''re right." Mufeng paid attention to Duanmu yawang and continued to talk to her: "xiaoyawang, you say..." "Shh!" Duanmu yawang was not interested in the auction, but she liked watching the play. Her index finger stood on her lips and stared at him: "the auction continues. Don''t make a noise, or point your dumb hole!" Mufeng''s face was full of sadness: "xiaodeyin, you are really not cute at all!" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and continued to put his eyes on the stage. At this time, Yun Yiyao has begun to announce the ownership of the third-class auction products. He said: "seven of the third-class auction products come from our supreme Pavilion, and the other three come from everyone''s contribution." As soon as these words came out, some people were happy and others were sad. In such a harsh situation, it''s really a long face to enter the third class. But they also began to talk, "who do you think these third-class drugs come from?" "I can''t guess that." "You say, can it be Gongyu childe?" As soon as these words came out, the people suddenly woke up, "yes, how can we forget him? He is sitting on the top of No. 5. His auction products must be good. Maybe the three third-class items come from him!" "It''s... Impossible?" someone retorted bitterly: "you all know that this year is so strict, so many of us, only so many of the fourth and fifth classes add up. If the third class is all his, don''t we become jokes?" As soon as these words came out, the people were silent. Because it is. Someone comforted: "it is estimated that he is the only one at most. Everyone should be steady and don''t panic." "Yes, yes, yes." Other people talked in panic. What they couldn''t see was that the faces of King anding and King Lingqing sitting above them were very ugly. They didn''t know what they thought. They looked at Duanmu Ya''s eyes like a ghost. All the people in the world are in disorder. Yunyi Yao on the stage calmly continues to auction ten auction items from the supreme Pavilion, and then says, "next, shoot three auction items from guests." As soon as these words came out, the people held their breath and listened carefully. They want to know who these three auctions come from! Yunyi paused and finally said, "two of the three auctions are from Lingqing king and one is from anding king." Originally from the powerful? The rest of the audience breathed a sigh of relief. However, before this breath fell, I suddenly thought of something and widened my eyes! No, if the three third-class ones are not Gongyu Deyin''s, then, in other words, his auction products have gone to the second-class? The audience was not calm, and said inconceivably, "what''s the origin of this Gongyu Deyin? He was able to go to the second class when none of our five auctions were selected?" "Yes." Everyone envied, envied and hated, and talked about it one after another. King anding and King Lingqing were particularly quiet. They were not surprised, but they were surprised after yunyiyao announced that there were only three pieces from the distinguished guests. After each person submits the auction items, their guide will give them a message about whether they can be selected, and when they are selected, and so on. So they know where their auctions go. But they only know their own, not others. But that''s enough. Because, they know, the two of them together, there are three auction items that have been rated as three products. So at the moment when yunyiyao announced, they knew that these three first-class and three pieces were theirs, and Gongyu Deyin, who was sitting on the top of No. 5, must have more than second-class auctions! However, it''s hard to say whether his second-class medicine is one or two. He said before that two were developed by himself. It is estimated that there is only one. The discussion was fierce. There was a lot of noise under the stage. Yunyiyao, who had been very calm on the stage, twisted his eyebrows and took a look at the subordinate responsible for knocking the gong. The subordinates knew that the Gong pounded several times, "the auction still needs to continue, please be quiet!" The crowd was quiet. Yun Yiyao finished auctioning the three auctions of King anding and King Lingqing, and continued: "next, there are second-class auctions. There are six second-class auctions, five of them from the supreme Pavilion and one from everyone''s contribution." As soon as they heard this, they were about to think, yes, this is estimated to be Gongyu Deyin King Ling Qing and King anding didn''t think so. When Yun Yiyao said that there was only one second-class auction item from the guests, they widened their eyes and looked at Duanmu Ya with shock. Because they all know that one of the treasures of King anding was rated second. In other words, the only second-class auction item from the guests can only be king anding''s, and Gongyu Deyin''s submitted items are estimated to be rated first-class! Wait! Completely crush them! Ling Xiaopeng, the younger generation at the same table, naturally knew the inside story. In the past, they had been first-class and second-class, and had never been crushed. They couldn''t accept it at all for a time. They stood up and shouted, "it''s impossible!" Chapter 1267 As soon as he heard this, the people looked at him in surprise. "Peng''er!" King Lingqing was already enough to block his heart. His son was so calm that he made people see jokes in public. He was even more angry, "sit down for me!" Anzexi''s face was calm, holding his cheek in one hand and adding oil and vinegar gently: "that''s, what can''t a man afford to lose? It''s really ugly to lose face and throw it outside." Ling Xiaopeng was angry: "you!" "What''s the matter with me?" anzexi said defiantly, "am I wrong?" King anding had a headache and said in a cold voice, "Jersey, you don''t have to say a word. What''s the fun at this time?" Anzexi shrugged. Ling Xiaopeng was dragged down by King Ling Qing. He was still very angry and said in a low voice, "father, isn''t the Supreme Court beating us in the face? We cooperate so many times that we can''t let them accommodate?" "Accommodation?" King Ling QingWang calmed down and said calmly, "you can find a small thing. It''s about the auction. Do you think it''s possible? Besides, if you could accommodate, the Supreme Court would have informed us long ago. Why is this situation?" The people of the Supreme Court undoubtedly understand the level of auction products handed in by guests. I know that Gongyu Deyin''s auction will crush them. However, the Supreme Court said nothing, that is to say, there was no accommodation at all. Ling Xiaopeng was still very angry: "so, we let such a person we haven''t even seen face crush us?" "What else can I do?" "I just don''t want to!" Anzexi on one side couldn''t stand it and gave him a white eye: "there are many things you won''t be reconciled to in the future. Do you think everyone can make you reconciled?" Ling Xiaopeng gritted his teeth: "I don''t believe anzexi. You don''t care!" "Don''t tell me. I really don''t care at all. People rely on strength. We don''t have the strength of others. Shouldn''t we be pressed?" Ling Xiaopeng sneered, "he depends on his strength? You think too much of him! Don''t forget, there are two bottles of medicine he gave to the Supreme Court. He didn''t have all his hair. How can his medicine be better? His medicine rated as first class must be the one that participated in the test fight before! As for his own, it''s estimated that he didn''t even get elected!" An Zexi listened and frowned, but he didn''t refute Ling Xiaopeng''s words after all. Ling Xiaopeng looked at it, snorted coldly and sneered, "didn''t you still praise Gongyu Deyin just now, why don''t you speak now?" Anzexi was about to speak. Yunyi on the stage saw a lot of noise under the stage, and the more it was, the more excited it was. It couldn''t be contained at all, and the auction was forced to suspend. His face suddenly looked a little ugly. The people under the stage talked about it for themselves and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Yun Yiyao couldn''t bear it after all. He walked to one side cold and knocked the stick in the man''s book of gongs, injected aura into it and knocked the gongs and drums! "Dong!" A loud noise rang through everyone''s ears. The sound was terrible. Some people''s eardrums were shocked and hurt. Those who didn''t know why turned their faces and looked at the stage. This time, I found that yunyiyao''s face was very ugly. Seeing this, they all kept silent when they realized what they had done. Yunyi stared at the audience and said coldly, "keeping quiet during the non bidding period of the auction is the least respect for the auction, and it is also a must for the auction to be in progress." "The supreme court doesn''t want to make trouble with the guests, but please respect every activity of the Supreme Court. I hope it won''t happen again. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the supreme court doesn''t welcome such people to our supreme court." Yun Yiyao said this very seriously. Many people here have participated in the auction of Supreme Court many times. Yun Yiyao has also presided over it for many years. He always looks calm and plain, like a person without any emotion. Today, I was so angry that everyone was confused and didn''t dare to go out. Yun Yiyao asked faintly, "can you do this?" "Yes!" Everyone responded with a polite reply. Yun Yiyao''s face looked better. He took a deep breath and said, "in that case, let''s continue the auction. Just now we have auctioned the fifth, fourth and third class products of the supreme Pavilion. Next, we began to auction the second-class products." Then he motioned to miss Meishi. Miss Mei Shi nodded and held a tray covered with red silk. Yun Yiyao said, "first of all, the auction item we want to auction is a Golden Whip that we supreme Gehua spent a lot of effort to get. You can see the shape of the Golden Whip first." As he spoke, he raised his hand and lifted the silk and satin on the tray held by Miss Meishi. As soon as the silk and satin were lifted, a trapped whip, which was golden and looked very eye-catching, came into the eyes of the public. The Golden Whip, vaguely as if you could see the spark like lightning lingering around the whip, hissing and blooming. "Why does the whip have the sound of lightning?" they thought they were dazzled, rubbed their eyes, looked carefully, they knew that the sound of lightning was still there, and were surprised: "what''s going on? It seems that there is really lightning!" "You''re right. It''s electricity." Yun Yiyao listened to the people''s words and introduced them to everyone: "this Golden Whip was forged by a strong man hundreds of years ago with special materials. The particularity of this Golden Whip is that once the aura is injected into it, it has a charged effect. The person being whipped is like an electric shock. Three whips are enough to make a person scorch!" The people thought it strange, "if the whip itself can stun people with lightning, isn''t the holder also dangerous?" "The electricity on the whip is transformed by Reiki. As long as the Reiki is removed, the electricity will disappear naturally and will not harm the holder." "I see." the crowd breathed a sigh of relief. Yun Yiyao continued: "it''s also worth noting that this whip can increase the effect of spiritual power. If the holder''s spiritual power is the third level of the spiritual king, then when the spiritual power attacks people after passing through the whip, the height and thickness of the spiritual power can reach the sixth and seventh level of the spiritual king. If it is higher, it can even reach the level of the spiritual emperor." "Is this whip so magical?" the people were so excited that they thought that they could really buy such a thing and have a try! I don''t need it. I can buy it for my family members! After listening to yunyiyao''s introduction, Mufeng touched his chin and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "after listening to it for so long, this whip is a little interesting. Xiaodeyin, do you want it?" Chapter 1268 Duanmu yawang yawned and shook his head: "No. although it sounds good, I already have weapons. This Golden Whip is useless to me and is a burden." Mufeng stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead. He didn''t have a good way: "who do you think has no weapons among so many people here? However, this weapon is also divided into good and bad, suitable or not." Duanmu yawang was unhappy. The heart Whisperer retorted to him, "what do you mean? My original Heavenly Sword is very good for me." And very good! She thinks it''s especially suitable! As she spoke, she secretly reached into the medical system and touched the original Heavenly Sword. The spirit of Yuandong Tianjian was very high. The sword body moved and gently rubbed her palm. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing and was particularly satisfied. You can''t buy such a good sword, can you? "What''s your hurry?" Mufeng saw Duanmu yawang look like he insulted her sword. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "your original Heavenly Sword is naturally a good sword. It''s hard to find such a good sword again. However, the original Heavenly Sword is bad because it''s too good. Once it is taken out, it will certainly shock the four seats. It''s too conspicuous." The little white deer and Yin Huiyin also nodded, "it makes sense." Since Mufeng entered the medical system before, he can see Duanmu yawang''s medical system at a glance. Seeing someone''s approval, he continued to advise: "if you use the original Heavenly Sword for big field cooperation, if you use this whip on ordinary occasions, it won''t be so eye-catching. You should be relaxed. You should still have some difficulty in using the original Heavenly Sword." exactly. Even now, Yuandong Tianjian is not easy to use. She doesn''t dare to take it out and expose it to the public. But, "I don''t like whips." "Don''t like it?" Mufeng, Yin Huiyin and the little white deer were in trouble. Weapons are different from other things. To a certain extent, practitioners need to communicate with weapons. If you don''t like it, it''s like facing a person you don''t like. It''s not a good thing. However, Yin Huiyin was curious, "do you not like this whip, or do you just don''t like it." "I don''t like it." Mufeng three: " Yin Huiyin said in a warm voice, "Xiao yawang, you think it''s cumbersome. I can help you hold more weapons. In fact, it''s not a bad thing." Mufeng said, "I think so." The little white deer nodded. Duanmu yawang was helpless: "do you all suggest I want it?" The three nodded together. "Look at the price first." Duanmu yawang was helpless. She really didn''t have any interest in this whip. Mufeng: "how much will you give?" Duanmu yawang stopped whispering and said, "I guess many people will want this whip. It is estimated that it will grab very hard. If the price exceeds 50000 gold ingots, I won''t want it." After listening to the list, I almost vomited blood. I would like to say that you bought 10000 gold ingots for a bottle of medicine. A whip is so durable that it can even be left to future generations. Do you think 50000 gold ingots are expensive? Mufeng didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t ask you to pay. Why do you love money?" "That''s it." the little white deer glanced and added, "50000 gold ingots. You can sell a few bottles of medicine and earn it back. What do you care about this money?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked positive and said firmly, "this whip is dispensable to me. 50000 gold ingots can do a lot of things for me. It''s really not worth it if it''s high." "All right, all right." Mufeng several people knew that once she decided, it was difficult for her to change her mind, so they had to compromise, "and want to see the quotation and everyone''s counter-offer." "OK." Duanmu yawang said this, and Yun Yiyao on the stage began to say in a loud voice: "Golden Whip, the starting price is 45000. If you are interested, please raise your hand!" As soon as this fell, someone raised his hand and shouted directly: "Huaining Wei family offered 50000!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang shrugged and stood up to Mufeng. "You see, I don''t need to do it at all." the first person who asked for the price had already raised the price to 50000. Mufeng sighed, "xiaodeyin, I can definitely afford this money. If you want..." "No." Duanmu Ya Wang hum resolutely interrupted him and said, "I''m serious to tell you, I don''t want to." "No more." "Don''t think about it, let the people who want it go to the auction." she said, thinking of something, looked up at him: "or do you actually want it yourself?" Mufeng was not angry. "I''m a man. What do you want this thing to do? It will affect my casual and handsome image." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He said that only women can use a whip! Others are still eagerly bidding. "Sixty five thousand!" "Sixty eight thousand!" "Seventy thousand!" 70000 gold ingots say more or less. Although everyone wants to give it to his beloved daughter, granddaughter or wife, everyone has his own weapons. If the price of home is too high, some can''t afford it. Seventy thousand gold ingots, or seven million gold coins, are really high. So many people stopped the auction. The last Golden Whip was photographed with 70000 gold ingots. After the gold whip auction, yunyiyao continued to shoot the supreme Pavilion and received four auction items. Duanmu yawang listened to the other four auctions and found that each was good, and each sold at a price higher than 70000. After the auction of the five second-class auctions in wushangge, it''s the turn of the second-class auctions handed in by the guests. In addition to King anding''s table, others looked at Duanmu with envious eyes. They have determined that the only second-class auction item from the guests is Duanmu yawang! At this time on the stage, Yun Yiyao''s voice came from the stage: "all the second-class auctions of wushangge have been auctioned. Next, there is our last second-class auction. This auction is a emerald spirit jade, which is made by the noble guest king anding!" what? After hearing this, they were stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears. "Is the second-class auction product the king of stability?" "Yes! This, this..." The people were so stunned that they couldn''t speak quickly. They stared at Duanmu yawang and said unimaginably: "if he can sit in that position, it must be that the auction products are not ordinary. There are no his auction products in the first four levels, that is to say, his auction products are classified as first-class?" Wait! Even in previous years, it is an enviable thing to enter second-class and first-class. Chapter 1269 This year''s gas mine is special, and even the fifth grade is rare. Many of them don''t even have a fifth class auction. They really come on the strength of their enthusiasm and return on the strength of their enthusiasm. However, under such circumstances, the handed in product of Gongyu Deyin was tasted first-class? This is terrible! What''s the origin of this man? Can he get such love from the Supreme Court? Everyone was not calm and began to discuss Duanmu yawang. There was a lot of noise under the stage. Yunyi pursed his lips and looked at it. His heart was filled with unhappiness, but when he thought of something, Yu Guang glanced at Duanmu''s elegant direction, and his unhappiness at the bottom of his heart was smoothed again. Ning Shan has been obediently standing on one side, listening to everyone''s speculation, and his heart is secretly happy. Mufeng also heard some voices, raised his eyebrows and looked at Duanmu ya: "the auction items you handed in are classified as first-class?" "HMM." "How many?" "Guess?" Mufeng touched his chin and asked, "everyone handed in three pieces. What you gave was all medicine?" "Yes." Bathed in the sun, he shook his head and said helplessly, "xiaodeyin, you are too bad. If you do, how can others play?" Ning Shan was excited and couldn''t wait to use the voice that people at their table could hear. "Childe mu, you haven''t guessed! How many do you think childe Gongyu has been selected?" "Does this still need to ask?" Mu Feng''s two crossed legs swayed and swayed. Of course, "it''s three pieces of nature." Ning Shan was stunned: "you, how do you know?" Mu Feng tut tut twice, stared at Ning Shan and said, "as long as you are really familiar with xiaodeyin, you will guess so." When they failed, what she saved was saved. Her medicine is rare in the world. As long as the supreme Pavilion is not blind, we all know that the medicine she gives will not be a spiritual jade or a Golden Whip. Upon hearing this, Ning Shan said strangely, "is Gongyu a very powerful medicine refiner with you?" he remembered that Gongyu told King anding that he had developed two bottles of medicine himself! If you can refine such powerful medicine, you must be a powerful herbalist. "That''s not true." Mufeng thought of something, blinked at Ning Shan and said mysteriously, "she is a waste with us." "Ah?" Ning Shan is a little confused. Just like Gongyu, is he still a waste? Mufeng looked at Duanmu and smiled with peach eyes. Ning Shan returned and frowned, "childe Mu is actually joking with me?" Mu Feng shrugged his shoulders and couldn''t deny it. Ning Shan can''t get the answer. His heart itches badly. He wants to ask something, but he is a very jealous person. He knows that Mufeng doesn''t want to say more at all. If he asks again, he will only annoy others. So he shut up. Their table was quiet, and others were still talking, "there are only four first-class auctions. How many do you think Gongyu Deyin will enter the first-class?" "Poof!" Someone listened and couldn''t help laughing. He turned his eyes angrily and said, "it''s a first-class auction product. It''s very difficult to enter the first class in previous years, and I''ve never seen anyone enter more than two products at the same time in a year. The conditions are so harsh this year. It''s good to enter one. How many more do you want to enter?" "Yes." This sentence attracted the approval of others, "as long as one thing, Gongyu Deyin will be famous." "In other words, what do you think Gongyu Deyin has given to the Supreme Court, which can make the Supreme Court so loving and rated it as a first-class auction product?" "His tests and reading materials are very powerful, and the Dragon Tiger struggle can not be underestimated. However, what is he good at and what has been developed? He came to the Supreme Court for auction. It seems that no one has mentioned it!" "Look what you said. Is it something that Gongyu Deyin developed by himself that was brought to the supreme Pavilion for auction?" "That''s right..." The crowd didn''t know what to think of and touched the tip of their nose. The people under the stage talked very warmly. Yun Yiyao on the stage just looked at the audience and said nothing. In any case, the auction still needs to be carried out. Yun Yiyao let the people make a noise for a while and winked at the subordinate who knocked the gong. The person who struck the Gong immediately realized that the gongs and drums were beating loudly. The crowd listened to the voice and remembered yunyiyao''s angry appearance before. They immediately shut their mouth and looked at the stage. They were relieved to see that yunyiyao was not angry. Yunyi saw everyone quiet in the distance and said faintly, "all the auction products of the first four levels have been auctioned. Next, we will start the auction of first-class auction products." The crowd listened and couldn''t help looking at Duanmu yawang. Yun Yiyao continued: "there are four first-class auctions. Three of the four first-class auctions come from us..." Everyone listened with bated breath. When they heard this, they were relieved before Yun Yiyao finished. They couldn''t wait to snicker with the humanity around them: "look, there are three supreme pavilions, that is to say, there is only one Gongyu childe!" With a sigh of relief, including anding Wang and others, Ling Xiaopeng glanced at anzexi and disdained to say, "did you hear that three pieces come from the supreme Pavilion, that is to say, there is only one Gongyu Deyin in the first class!" Anzexi was unhappy: "what are you angry with me?" "I just want to tell you the truth. Don''t you think Gongyu Deyin is great and let''s not mess with it?" Ling Xiaopeng has a rare opportunity to ridicule anzexi. Where would he be willing to give up this opportunity, "he doesn''t have only one bottle of medicine now. He has entered the first class, and this bottle of medicine is not his own!" Although anzexi thought it was the same, he was not willing to be ridiculed by Ling Xiaopeng and immediately replied, "the result hasn''t come out yet. What''s your hurry? Maybe it was developed by others to enter the first class?" Ling Xiaopeng disdained and said, "you''re right here. Talk nonsense!" Looking at the noisy audience, yunyiyao''s face was covered with frost, and his face was even angry! However, no one paid attention to him. The people are still talking, and the noisy ones are still noisy. Yun Yiyao has presided over the auction for so many years and has never seen such a situation. He was interrupted when he was talking about the auction. He was so angry that he was about to leave! But he was also a man of some determination. When he thought of something, Yu Guang glanced at the direction of table 5, and his anger disappeared. A few days ago, he had heard other subordinates complain that their fighting rooms had never been noisy or even quarrelling. He found out that the reason for the noise in these fighting rooms was related to the man called Gongyu Deyin. The reason was that his performance was too unexpected and caused a great sensation. Chapter 1270 As a left envoy, yunyiyao only cares about whether his subordinates are stable and good enough, so he doesn''t care about these small rumors. I even think it''s my subordinates and their excuses for not stabilizing the field and being afraid of being punished. Until later, when he saw the feedback from the testing room and reading room, he finally understood that they had indeed ushered in a person who was enough to cause everyone a sensation! Today, when he got the auction list and saw the above situation, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Unexpectedly, the hunch really worked. The venue he personally presided over became like a vegetable market. There was no other voice except the voice of debate and discussion. However, the auction still needs to continue. Moreover, before he finished, they began to be shocked. It was really too ugly. If they listened to him finish, wouldn''t their performance be even more troublesome? He pondered for a moment, pursed his lips and winked at the man who reached out to knock the gong. "Dong Dong Dong!" There were bursts of gongs and drums on the stage. Everyone was surprised. They quickly returned to their senses and looked at the stage. They thought they would see the angry yunyiyao, but they didn''t expect his face to be unusually calm. He glanced at them quietly and asked lightly, "have you finished the discussion?" Everyone was guilty, and no one dared to answer casually. "If you don''t speak, I''ll finish the discussion, and I''ll continue the auction process." Yun Yiyao''s white jade face is full of light color. After that, he took the paper on the table and said: "there are four first-class auction items, of which three are from our VIP Gongyu and one is from our supreme Pavilion." ¡°£¡£¡¡± As soon as these words came out, the whole scene fell into a strange silence. The whole auction hall, the needle can be heard. It was too quiet. Duanmu looked a little uncomfortable. She turned her head and looked behind her, but found that those people stared at themselves with incredible eyes. Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying, and whispered to Mufeng: "are they so surprised?" Mu Feng glanced at her deeply, "if I''m not familiar with you, I''m estimated to show such a shocked expression." "All right." Duanmu yawang shrugged and picked up a piece of cake to eat. He didn''t care much. The rest of the audience finally came back to their senses and marveled, "God, did I hear right? Three of the four first-class auctions came from Gongyu Deyin, not from the Supreme Court?" "You heard me right. That''s what I heard." "God, why does he have so many good things?" "Yes, it''s too exaggerated." the people couldn''t control their mouth at all. "Ziyun city is the concentration of treasures in the world. What exactly is what he handed in, which can make the treasure of the supreme Pavilion give in to his things and let him give the first prize to all three auction products?" Equally shocked, there is the table of King anding. When they first heard the news, they were all numb. No one dared to believe what they heard. It took them a while to react. Ling Xiaopeng murmured: "well, it''s impossible, impossible. He''s so young and younger than me. How can he be rated first class for all the drugs he developed himself? It''s impossible..." This was also beyond anzexi''s expectation. For Ling Xiaopeng, he could ridicule him, but now he was not so interested. He looked at Duanmu Ya and stared at her. He suddenly wanted to know what he looked like when he was so much shorter than him. It was said that he was only 16 years old? What kind of person is he? Why can you go against the sky at such a young age? King anding and King Lingqing had seen more storms and waves, and their shock passed quickly. They didn''t discuss anything impossible or meaningless. They looked at each other, and their eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning. For the noise of the crowd, Yun Yiyao was very calm. He gave the crowd a reaction time for a while before they knocked the gong to calm them down. He looked at the crowd and quietly interacted with everyone: "everyone seems to be very interested in Gongyu''s auction products?" "Yes." A young man dared to answer, but instead shouted at Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, did you personally develop your three auction items?" As soon as these words came out, everyone brightened up and looked at duanmuya one after another, waiting for her answer. Everyone came here to be famous. Now Duanmu yawang has occupied the limelight. How can they be reconciled? Looking at the people, Mufeng''s eyes sank, and the smile in peach blossom''s eyes disappeared without a trace. He looked at those people coldly, opened his mouth and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang pulled his sleeve, shook his head at him calmly, and said, "I''ll solve it." "OK." Mufeng smiled and stopped interfering. Duanmu yawang turned his head, glanced at the people behind him and said faintly: "did I develop it myself? I think even if I said yes, you won''t believe it..." Duanmu yawang''s words didn''t fall yet. Someone asked coldly, "that is to say, Gongyu, you admit that your auction products didn''t come from your own hands?" Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and glanced in the direction of the voice. Surprised to see a middle-aged man in his forties, she stared at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "excuse me, elder, which ear did you hear me admit that my auction products were not made by myself?" The man also wanted to refute. Duanmu yawang sneered and disdained to say, "did I develop it myself? I''m too lazy to refute it. However, I also want to ask all of you here. Can all the auction products in your hands come from your own hands?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, the scene fell into an embarrassing and terrible silence. For a moment, someone said angrily, "the auction is still going on. What are we doing now? Are we coming to the auction or to listen to the quarrel?" "Yes, everyone should stop arguing." Some people are so persuasive, but everyone no longer mentions the word "personally developed". At the same time, some people stared at the young man who was the first to start the trouble and muttered angrily, "who are they? Do you have a brain? What''s wrong with mentioning? It''s just a case of mentioning this?" "Yes, bad luck!" No one knows himself better than himself. No one here dares to say loudly that the things they used to participate in the auction were developed by themselves. In fact, everyone has such a little fishy. This is also a matter that we have tacit understanding and tacit understanding for so many years. Those who know should not break through. But it happened that someone was so ungrateful and asked. All of a sudden, everyone was very embarrassed. Chapter 1271 At this time, Yun Yiyao said, "well, please be quiet. Don''t make a noise." Duanmu yawang heard yunyiyao''s voice and looked at the stage. He found that yunyiyao''s voice was very flat and his face was unusually calm. It seemed that he didn''t know the noise on the stage just now. But does he really know? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly. She knew so much information from outsiders all the way to the Supreme Court. These people were all guests of their supreme court. They couldn''t not know whether they were holding their things to participate in the auction. Since it''s clear, but don''t talk about it, it''s just pretending not to know The people''s faces were ugly. When they heard yunyiyao speak, they didn''t dare to talk, and they were very sensible and didn''t continue the topic. Yun Yi saw it in the distance and said, "now, continue to buy and sell. Because Gongyu has three auctions, I''ll auction Gongyu''s auctions first." Then he motioned to miss Meishi. Miss Meishi understood, went to the left side of the stage and brought a tray. This time, the tray was not covered with silk. Everyone under the stage had sharp eyes and was surprised to see three small bottles neatly stacked on the tray. As soon as they saw it, they frowned and guessed, "could it be that these three bottles should not be medicine?" "It seems so." Yun Yiyao on the stage didn''t bother to listen to the whispers under the stage. He reached out and motioned to the people to look at the three bottles of Medicine on the tray. He said quietly, "these three bottles of medicine are all the drugs handed over to us by Gongyu childe. We are estimated to be very curious and have doubts. We don''t understand why we rated these three bottles of medicine as first class." The crowd listened in silence. Yun Yiyao continued: "first of all, through the detection and judgment of our Supreme Court tester, the level of these three bottles of medicine has reached the high level of zhengbapin, and..." "Is the eight product high-level?" When the audience heard this level, they were going crazy. When they looked at Duanmu ya, their eyes were very complex. "Although it can be seen from the grade, this medicine certainly didn''t come from Gongyu Deyin, but he must know a strong herbalist." Herbalist, who doesn''t want to meet? Especially the herbalist who can make such high-grade medicine is rarer than rare, okay? Some people''s attention is not in this. They can''t wait to raise their voice and ask Yun Yiyao on the stage: "Yun Zuoshi, what is the efficacy of these three bottles of medicine and how much are the quotations?" The audience has been noisy for so long that he likes the first question. As soon as these words came out, many people in the audience calmed down and gave him room to continue to explain. He said: "these three bottles of medicine, one is called Huisheng pill, one is called Bu Tian pill, and the other is called Qixia pill. The unified starting price of these three bottles of medicine is 200000 gold ingots." 200000 gold ingots? The eyes of the people under the stage were wide open. "It''s really rare for zhengbapin pill, but the starting price is 200000 gold ingots, which is too exaggerated?" "Yes!" some people said angrily, "for some big sects, the total income in half a year should be about 200000 gold ingots. For smaller sects, it is estimated that there are no 200000 gold ingots a year. The starting price of this bottle of medicine is about 200000 gold ingots. It''s too ugly to eat." Mu Feng tut tut twice, patted Duanmu Ya''s head with his hand, and said, "those people are too anxious. If they know the efficacy, it is estimated that the starting price will double, and they will rush to buy it!" Who can come to the Supreme Court to participate in the auction will lack money and fame? Ning Shan endured and didn''t resist: "childe mu, the starting price of 200000 is really too high. Although Ziyun city is full of gold, the price has only been offered once in the supreme Pavilion." Mufeng naturally said, "since it has been out, I have nothing to say about the price of xiaodeyin''s medicine." Ning Shan was stunned and wanted to speak. As soon as the gongs and drums on the stage struck, the people were quiet. Yunyi looked at the people: "please be quiet. Next, we will start the auction of three bottles of medicine." Then he picked up one of the bottles and said, "this is Huisheng pill. As the name suggests, it has the effect of tracing back life. Once you take this pill, you can trace back 15 to 20 years of life overnight." "For example, if a person is 60 years old and takes this medicine, he will be 15 to 20 years younger overnight, regardless of his appearance and physical condition. At the same time, he can increase his internal skill by at least 10% As soon as these words came out, the audience burst into an uproar, "is there such medicine in this world? It''s incredible!" you can be 15 to 20 years younger at once, that is to say, you can live at least more than ten years! It''s only 200000 gold ingots. If it''s been burning for more than ten years, let alone 200000 gold ingots, two million gold ingots have been earned back, let alone the beautiful thing that skill can increase by 10%! "Yes, yes!" The people who said Duanmu yawang was ugly and the lion opened his mouth forgot what he had said before at this moment, "Yun Zuo envoy, start bidding quickly!" "Yes, hurry, hurry!" Mufeng looked at it and singled his eyebrows at the stunned Ning, "look, I''m not exaggerating?" Ning Shan nodded foolishly. On the stage, under the urging of everyone, yunyiyao continued: "this bottle of backtracking pills, a total of five. According to the instructions given by Gongyu childe, one person can only use it once in 20 years, and one person can only use it twice in his life." "There are five?" People who thought there was only one thought they had made money, so they were more excited. If a person uses it twice, he can live at least 30 more years. That''s enough! "Father!" Ling Xiaopeng couldn''t sit still and said to King Lingqing, "we must grab this bottle of Huisheng pill!" "Yes." Ling QingWang didn''t expect it to be such a medicine. No one is not excited about such a medicine, including King anding. His face nodded seriously: "don''t look at the price, you must grab it!" On the stage, Yunyi knocked on the gong and said, "Huisheng pill, start shooting 200000 gold ingots, now!" "200000 gold ingots!" The person who spoke first soared 10000 gold ingots as soon as he spoke, but someone sneered with disdain and immediately made a counter-offer: "250000 gold ingots!" "Three hundred thousand!" "Three hundred thirty thousand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone under the stage was in full swing. When they heard the price, they almost fainted. You know, the Supreme Court has never had an auction product with a price of more than 300000! However, prices are still rising. King anding and King Lingqing also spoke. When the price was called 490000, Lingqing Dynasty''s own son winked. Ling Xiaopeng immediately said, "500000 gold ingots!" Chapter 1272 ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, the people under the stage looked at the voice source of the quotation and found that it was Table 1. They immediately became silent and didn''t quote again. Duanmu Ya looked into her eyes and said, "are they afraid of King anding?" Obviously, it is not that they do not want to continue to bid, nor do they fail to raise the price, but because the bidder is king anding. They are afraid when they look at King anding. Mufeng crossed his legs and said lazily, "it''s not afraid. It''s always someone else''s territory. Moreover, he can be placed at table 1. He also has some contacts in the supreme Pavilion. This face must be given. Whoever grabs it is who doesn''t know it." The little white deer said, "seeing this, King anding, why didn''t he start bidding at 200000 from the beginning?" "Starting from 200000, they became king anding. They didn''t know each other." Mufeng still looked leisurely and said slowly, "have you seen any auction occasions where you can buy it at the starting price? If you shoot 200000 directly, it will become that they don''t give face to the Supreme Court or face to the little de Yin." After that, he put his hands around his chest and pulled the corners of his mouth and continued: "of course, they don''t want to be wronged. The price of 500000 is definitely not low. The price just won''t offend you and the Supreme Court, and they won''t spend too much." The little white deer tut tut twice and sighed, "it''s different to do more business. It''s also powerful to think so much at once in such a short time." On the stage, Yun Yi Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly. After waiting for a moment, no one continued to quote and said, "fifty times!" "500000 gold ingots twice!" "500000 gold ingots three times!" Yun Yiyao announced loudly, "Huisheng pill was photographed by King anding with 500000 gold ingots!" The people at King anding''s table smiled with satisfaction. After laughing, they thought of something. They looked at duanmuya here and nodded to her with a gentle smile. An obvious gesture of kindness. Duanmu looked back and saluted faintly. On the stage, the auction continues. "Next, it''s the tonic pill to be auctioned." Yun Yi pointed to another bottle of Medicine on the tray and said: "tonic pill is the gospel of practitioners who have a bottleneck in cultivation. If there is a number of people who haven''t been upgraded one level or one level in years, one pill can supplement their talents and accomplishments. As long as it is at the ordinary level, the drug users can instantly upgrade at any stage!" "Also, there are five pills in this bottle. Everyone can use them at most once in his life. He can use them every two years. The effect is the same every time." With so many people present, on average, no one can rise one level a year. It''s easy for young people to advance. Fortunately, in middle age, especially at the Linghuang level, no matter how talented they are, it''s becoming more and more difficult to achieve accomplishments. The higher rank will overwhelm countless people. It''s an excellent talent to be promoted one level in ten years. Now, there is a medicine that can make them upgrade instantly. How can it not make people excited? And there are five drugs, that is to say, at least five levels can be raised! Therefore, as soon as yunyiyao said this, the people were boiling again. Before yunyiyao started to make an offer, someone made a crazy offer: "300000 gold ingots!" "Four hundred thousand gold ingots!" "450000 gold ingots!" The quotation was still going on. It was lively. Mufeng glanced at Duanmu yawang and sighed, "xiaodeyin, why are you willing to take out such a good medicine for auction?" "Do you want?" duanmuya glanced sideways at him, meaning: "do you need it?" Mufeng sighed, "don''t say it. It''s really unnecessary." "You don''t need it. Mr. Mu certainly doesn''t need it. Why do you say I keep it?" besides, she needs money to go around. It''s better to make some money and live comfortably by participating in the auction. Mufeng naturally said, "such a good medicine can be collected. It''s always a pity to use it." of course, if it''s an acquaintance, it''s no pity. If it''s a stranger He really thinks it''s a waste! A word of bathing in the wind stunned the Ning Shan on one side. This childe Mu''s theory is so strange. The medicine is developed for use. It''s a pity to put it here, okay? "OK, I still have it." duanmuya was really sorry to see him and couldn''t cry or laugh; "When you get back, I''ll give you a bottle. You can keep it." "Give me as much as you have?" Mufeng was cheap and sold well. He bargained: "if you keep it yourself, you''ll probably take it out and buy it as you do today." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. At this time, the price of people around had reached 560000 gold ingots. King anding listened to the price and glanced at anzexi. Anzexi understood and raised his hand to report: "600000 gold ingots!" Not everyone can stand 600000 gold ingots, but it is not unbearable. After all, such a medicine is too rare, but king anding has made an offer, and those who wanted to make a counter-offer had to shut up. Yunyi glanced at King anding''s table. His eyes waited faintly. Seeing that no one counted again, he raised his voice and said, "600000 gold ingots once! 600000 gold ingots twice! 600000 gold ingots... Three times!" The cloud wing slipped away, and the sound of the PAT was fixed: "the tonic pill was shot by the king of stability with 600000 gold ingots!" "Congratulations, father." Anzexi hugged the fist and said to King anding, "the father is stuck in the seventh level of lingzun and can''t be upgraded. With this medicine, the father can be upgraded to Lingsheng soon." "Yes." Ling QingWang also smiled and congratulated: "brother an, we all got something unexpected today. It''s really gratifying!" "Yes." King anding didn''t expect to get such good medicine today. Listening to the congratulations of the people around him, he was too excited to speak. He laughed while responding. After the Tianbu pill auction, yunyiyao on the stage continued to auction the last bottle of medicine handed in by Duanmu yawang. He pointed to the last bottle of Medicine on the tray and said, "this is Qixia pill. This pill is made of special raw materials and has a strong ability to repair wounds. Even if the heart is crushed and life disappears, as long as there is a trace of temperature left in the flesh, it can come back from the dead!" "Come back from the dead!!" After two shocks, the people present were stunned this time. Cultivators, no one has no enemies. Everyone is in danger. Life is too important for each of them. This medicine... As long as it''s personal, do you want it very much? The gospel of mankind! Yun Yiyao ignored the exclamation of the crowd and continued: "one bottle of medicine is still five. One person can only use one in his life. After using one, he can no longer use the second one. Even if he uses the second one, it has no effect." Chapter 1273 "Add a little, because of the medicine effect, the cultivation will be reduced by 20% after the death comes back to life!" Little white deer listened as like as two peas of the seven Xia pellet, which was announced by Yun Yi Yao. What was he thinking of? He said, "master, I remember that before the clock Busan, they seemed to have medicine to revive the dead, and the effect was just the same. Did you get the prescription?" "I need someone to give me a prescription?" Duanmu yawang reached out and patted him on the head. "Besides, they may not have a prescription. Even if they do, do you think they will give it to me?" The little white deer stared, "that is to say, you newly developed it? When did you develop it? Why haven''t you heard of it?" "Didn''t I get a substance with strong recovery ability from scenery Banyue island before? I''ve been using those substances and the drugs from Banyue island during this period of time." Their heart whispered, and Mufeng heard it, frowning: "half moon island?" "Have you heard of it?" "No." It was because he hadn''t heard of it that Mufeng frowned. "Xiaoya Wang, although we can''t say that this continent has been visited by us, at least two-thirds of the places have been visited. There is no place we haven''t heard of. This half moon island is my first time to listen to it. Where is it located?" Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth. On the stage, yunyiyao said, "the starting price of Qixia pill is 200000. Now it''s time to start shooting. Please call the price!" As soon as this came out, someone immediately said, "four hundred and fifty thousand gold ingots!" "500000 gold ingots!" "520000 gold ingots!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the crowd''s quotation, Ling Xiaopeng rubbed his hands and asked Ling QingWang, "father, how much is our quotation this time?" Before King Ling Qing spoke, King anding pursed his lips and said, "this time, we won''t make an offer." As soon as these words came out, a group of young people were surprised and asked, "why? Why don''t we take such a good medicine?" they must grab it, okay! Why not? "No, No." Anzexi glanced at the stage and sneered, "but we can''t have it anymore." Ling Xiaopeng was originally unhappy with anzexi. He even disliked his words, "what can''t we want? As long as we have money, we also have money. As long as we have money, what can''t we want?" "Idiot!" Anzexi took a sip of tea and didn''t bother to talk to him. Ling Xiaopeng was angry, "anzexi, who are you scolding! Believe it or not..." "Peng''er, that''s enough!" Ling QingWang''s headache stopped him. Ling Xiaopeng really didn''t enough, "father, why!" everyone is afraid of death. With medicine, they can live one more time. What a good thing. It''s hard to accept such medicine if they don''t get it! "Look at the stage yourself!" Ling Xiaopeng took a look at the stage. This look happened to meet the eyes of Yun Yiyao on the stage. Their eyes met. At a distance, he saw cold and warning from the bottom of Yunyi''s eyes. Yunyi remote Qi field is strong. Ling Xiaopeng can''t bear it. His eyes dodged immediately. He felt the tip of his nose awkwardly, took back his sight and didn''t dare to look again. "See?" King Ling Qing sighed. He, King anding and even anzexi knew that yunyiyao had been looking at them coldly since he asked people to quote just now, and his eyes were full of warnings. All the people under the stage quoted prices in full swing. They saw that they had reached 670000. Finally, a man sitting not far behind Juli Duanmu yawang gritted his teeth: "700000 gold ingots!" As soon as these words came out, the people were silent and stopped reporting. After all, the price is really too high. 700000 gold ingots, even for large families, took years to earn. As for earning, they still need to put most of their money into use. Even large families can''t take out 700000 gold ingots at once. Even if they can take them out, they will have to lose their vitality and cover their pockets to live. What''s it like for a big family to cover their pockets? Therefore, even if everyone is reluctant, they can only give up. The offer of 700000 gold ingots fell for a moment, and no one offered again. Yunyi raised his voice: "700000 gold ingots once! 700000 gold ingots twice, 700000 gold ingots... Three times!" Then he clapped the hammer and said, "this bottle of Qixia pill is obtained by Qinghe Ma family!" As soon as these words came out, the people congratulated the Ma family one after another. The Ma family threw their fists in return, and their eyes were almost unable to open. The little white deer was surprised. "This medicine is available to everyone. Why don''t they take it this time?" "It''s not that they don''t shoot." duanmuya looked at her chest with both hands and sneered, "they can''t shoot." "Why?" "Because the supreme court doesn''t allow it, yunyiyao has been looking at them just now, as if to warn them not to bid again." The little white deer blinked and blinked, still puzzled: "why does yunyiyao want this? As long as he can afford money, the Supreme Court must be happy to see it succeed. What''s not allowed?" "Xiaobaibai''s mind is simpler." Mufeng said helplessly: "after the competition between the first two drugs, I believe you can see that as long as it is the king of stability who competes for it and makes a quotation, others dare not compete with them casually. The king of stability also knows this." "However, such a privilege can be used twice in the Supreme Court, but it must not be used for the third time." Mu Feng''s eyes said deeply: "if you do this three times, it will simply destroy the free auction mechanism of the Supreme Court. After all, if King anding grabs so much, is it necessary for others to come to the Supreme Court?" "I see." The little white deer said seriously, "that is to say, if the king of tranquility still makes an offer this time, this bottle of Qixia pill will also be theirs. Everyone will dare to be angry, but they will be disappointed with the Supreme Court. In the future, their interest in the auction will naturally be low, and the Supreme Court''s reputation will be damaged, right?" Duanmu yawang reached out and rubbed his head, "yes, children can be taught." The little white deer should not be a compliment. He snorted, "however, it seems that King anding is also very afraid of the cabinet." "I''m really afraid, but the supreme Pavilion is conniving at them." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "in Ziyun City, power and money are equally important. King anding also needs a place like the supreme Pavilion. They should check and balance each other." Mufeng thought of something, but he smiled: "however, in this world, some things can check and balance each other if they don''t want to check and balance each other. Between the supreme Pavilion and dignitaries, the supreme Pavilion still has the upper hand." Duanmu Ya looked at Yunyi Yao on the stage, remembered that Yunyi Yao had just looked at the table of King anding, nodded and agreed, "yes." Chapter 1274 Duanmu yawang completed the auction of the three auction items, and it was his turn to auction the last first-class auction item of the Supreme Court. Surprisingly, the last first-class auction item of the Supreme Court was several grasses. Yunyi pointed to the yellow green and extremely strange looking grass in the tray in Miss Meishi''s hand and said: "This is the heavenly corpse grass. It is obtained from a random burial post in the endless city. It has a corpse poison as a nutrient. It has been transformed all over the body. It is extremely powerful corpse poison. However, if this poison is properly converted, it can be the best treasure for cultivation. It is said that it can make the human body strong without water and fire!" As soon as these words came out, the people were surprised. However, not many faces are interested. After all, poison master is too rare. The most important thing is that if you are not a poison pharmacist, you are always unsafe with poisonous things on your body. Duanmu yawang moved her eyelids when she heard the endless city. People in the Supreme Court can get herbs from the endless city. Does that mean they must know something about the endless city? Moreover, the endless city is really mysterious. She hasn''t heard of corpse grass that day. Yun Yiyao continued: "of course, it''s just a rumor about the medicine refining and cultivation of Tianshi grass. No one dares to predict whether it can be really done. We only dare to say this according to the rumors of people around Tianshi grass and the characteristics tested by the inspectors of supreme Pavilion." "Of course, this day''s corpse grass is not only the miracle effect of refining into medicine and cultivating the body. If it removes the toxicity, it can also prolong life. It can not have an iron wall, but it can enhance the body, make the body strong and strong, and increase the life yuan by more than ten years." Can you also increase longevity yuan? And ten years? The people were not interested in it at first, but they were also interested. They thought it was too much to put the poisonous herb of the Supreme Court in the first class, but they were not satisfied with it. Gongyu Deyin didn''t get it before. The effect is similar this time. We must get it! Yunyi saw that the people were finally interested and offered: "sky corpse grass, the starting price is 70000 gold ingots. Now start shooting!" "Seventy five thousand!" The audience immediately got an offer. Some people can''t wait to bargain, "80000 gold ingots!" Duanmu yawang listened to these people''s quotations, blinked, and asked Ning Shan with his side eyes: "the starting price is 70000 gold ingots, isn''t it too cheap?" it''s a poison that can make water and fire inviolable flesh. It''s so cheap? Ning Shan smiled bitterly, "you don''t know. The price of 70000 is not low. It belongs to the upper middle price. In the past, most first-class products were priced at 50000, and the starting price of more than 100000 can be counted in the past." That''s why everyone reacted so strongly when they heard that the price of his three bottles of medicine was all 200000 gold ingots. "Really?" Ning Shan said solemnly, "yes." In fact, if 70000 gold ingots were bought for several poisonous herbs, in previous years, everyone would still feel expensive. Only this year, there were three bottles of Gongyu Deyin medicine, Zhuyu, and all three bottles of medicine started shooting with 200000 gold ingots. Now 70000 gold ingots start shooting, everyone will feel that the starting price is low. "All right." Duanmu yawang shrugged and heard someone quote 100000 gold ingots. She touched her chin and said to Yan Huiyin''s little white deer and Mufeng, "I think the range of 200000 gold ingots is acceptable. What do you think?" Mufeng raised his eyebrows: "what do you want?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly. She raised her lips and said, "a poisonous herb I haven''t heard of. Its efficacy is so strange. How can I not be interested?" Then he thought of something and asked Ning Dan, "I don''t have so much money. If I take pictures, can I give money after the money for my three bottles of medicine arrives?" Ning Shan pondered and said, "generally speaking, the auctioneer of the auction items of the supreme Pavilion needs to follow the guide to the VIP room to pay money after the auction. However, the childe has no money and the situation is special. I can try to tell you for you and see if I can delay some time." Duanmu yawang was about to nod. Mufeng didn''t have a good way: "xiaodeyin, what are you worried about? Don''t you have me, 200000 gold ingots, I have them." Duanmuya looked at him and patted him on the shoulder. He said impolitely, "then you want to help me out." "No problem." Mufeng replied with a smile, "however, I don''t think these plants can cost you 200000 gold ingots. If you want to use them, you have to remove the toxicity first. The toxicity of these poisonous plants is strong. If you don''t invite a poison pharmacist strong enough, you can''t remove the toxicity. Therefore, the price can''t be much higher." Duanmu yawang disagreed. "No matter how powerful the poison is, it can be solved. The efficacy is so strange. It''s really rare. Many people should rob it." "You look at it from the perspective of a pharmacist and poison pharmacist. Such things are priceless in your opinion, but they are really not so in the eyes of laymen." Mu Feng crossed his legs and smiled very confidently while whispering to her, "Believe me, I have met countless types of guests in the Supreme Court. You don''t know me about the consumer psychology of the guests." "OK." Duanmu yawang thought it was really reasonable to listen to him. Mufeng thought of something and continued to whisper to her: "Xiaoya Wang, or I''ll auction it for you? You''ve been publicity enough, so it''s better to keep a low profile." "OK." Mufeng''s suggestion is also reasonable. Duanmu yawang has no reason to disagree. At this time, someone offered, "130000 gold ingots!" As soon as the offer was made, everyone whispered and talked. For a while, no one made another offer. Yun Yi looked at it from afar and said in a loud voice, "is there a higher price for Wanling''s good family to marry 130000 gold ingots?" Duanmu yawang heard it and hurriedly pulled Mufeng''s sleeve, "after 130000, no one continues to quote. Please report quickly!" Mufeng nodded and raised his hand with a smile: "I can produce 140000 gold ingots." As soon as he said this, people looked at him one after another. They all didn''t know Mufeng''s identity. He had been sitting at Duanmu yawang''s table. Everyone thought he was Duanmu yawang''s relatives and friends who were with her. Therefore, I was surprised to hear his offer. After the whole auction, dozens of auction items were auctioned, which was the first time they asked for auction. Think about Duanmu yawang''s three bottles of medicine. Now they are only interested in this poisonous herb. Does this man know medicine? Chapter 1275 Mufeng didn''t care about other people''s opinions. After reporting, he crossed his legs and sipped tea. He thought no one would continue to report, but he heard a humanitarian: "150000 gold ingots!" As soon as these words came out, duanmuya looked back and was impressively sitting at the middle table. Ning Shan saw her sight and explained for her: "they are all souls and good families. They are engaged in medicine. The three generations of medicine in the family are superb. The old leader of the good family is a great pharmacist and is very respected." "I see." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "don''t wonder that her eyes are so good and she wants to compete with me at such a high price." Ning Shan smiles. Is this an indirect compliment to your good judgment, Gongyu? But it seemed shameless to say this from his own mouth. Liangjia obviously didn''t want to give up and directly shouted: "180000!" Jump to 180000. It feels like it''s not far from 200000. Mufeng didn''t expect the good family to speak so directly. He thought of his promise with Duanmu yawang just now. He felt that he was going to be beaten in the face. He was about to continue the quotation. Unexpectedly, at the table of Anding king on the left, Anding King spoke: "200000 gold ingots!" As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was silent. Duanmu yawang twisted his eyebrows, and Mufeng''s handsome face smelled directly. He snorted and felt that he was really unhappy to be beaten in front of Duanmu yawang. However, when he thought of something, he glanced: "xiaodeyin, it''s rare that you want. You can pay up to 200000. How much more is left is mine. You must get this medicine!" After that, he had to open his mouth and continue to quote. Duanmu yawang pulled his sleeve and shook his head directly, "forget it, it''s just a few poisonous weeds. 200000 gold ingots are my limit. Moreover, I think 100000 gold ingots are too expensive. There''s no need." Mufeng disagreed. "It''s only 200000. What do you like?" don''t say that he can take out 200000 gold ingots or 2 million. It''s no big deal. "No." Duanmu yawang said firmly, "No." Mu Feng frowned, "seriously?" "Yes." Duanmuya nodded and whispered to him, "I will go to the endless city. If I want, I can find it myself. 200000 gold ingots are too expensive to be worth it." Mu Feng frowned, "are you going to the endless city?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at it. Yunyi on the stage saw that no one continued to bargain for a good piece. He said, "King anding offered 200000 gold ingots! Does anyone else need to bargain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one offered. The cloud wing on the stage glanced at Duanmu Ya in this direction, and soon took back his sight. He said, "200000 gold ingots once! 200000 gold ingots twice! 200000 gold ingots three times!" "Finally, the sky corpse grass was photographed by King anding!" There was a sound of joy under the stage. There was some disharmony in the table of King anding here. Anzexi frowned and asked King anding, "father, why do you shoot this corpse grass? That''s poison? And it''s still poison from the random burial post. It''s too unlucky." The more aristocrats, they care about these things. Bad luck or something is absolutely intolerable to them. King anding patted his son on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "son, there are some things you can understand if you don''t understand for a while. You will understand later." Ling Xiaopeng glared at anzexi and disdained to say, "Tianshi grass has the effect of prolonging life. We can afford the price. Why not? You asked why? I think you want to rob Gongyu Deyin, so you don''t want us to rob him! You''re really a dog''s leg. People haven''t seen you before, so you''re good here." "Shut up!" Ling Xiaopeng''s words were too ugly. Anzexi''s face was extremely ugly. "Your mouth is so smelly. Did you go to eat dog shit?" "Who are you talking about?" Ling Xiaopeng was not a tolerant Lord, so he immediately stood up and said, "I said you just said that the son of the dignified and stable Prince''s house actually wanted to please a wild boy who didn''t know where to fight!" "Which eye did you see me please him? We didn''t say a word!" "Don''t think I don''t know. That''s what you think in your heart! You really don''t have any eyes!" Ling Xiaopeng hummed: "you don''t think about it. Gong Yu Deyin has a big voice. He has the face to say that he auctioned three bottles of medicine, two of which were developed by himself. Can he develop a high-grade medicine of zhengbapin? Also, if I remember correctly, the medicine he used to detect the fight is not one of the three bottles of medicine at all! He''s full of lies!" "What if people are full of lies?" anzexi sneered: "what qualifications do you have to tell others? Even if people can''t develop zhengbapin high-level medicine, they should also know the supreme level pharmacist." "Yes." King Ling Qing didn''t help his son either. He nodded excitedly at the bottom of his eyes and said to King anding, "just by this point, we must win over Gongyu Deyin!" In this world, there is a shortage of medicine refiners and poison pharmacists in every place. Powerful medicine refiners are rare, even Ziyun city is no exception. Among so many people present, he and King anding are the most distinguished, but even he and King anding, what they have seen, can count the five fingers of drugs that reach the seventh grade! Most importantly, they have hardly seen the medicine of zhengbapin! Since Gong Yu Deyin is willing to put it up for auction, it must be because he has more. It''s not difficult for him to get it! As long as they win him over and ask where the medicine comes from, they won''t worry about having no good medicine! "Father!" His father helped another man. Ling Xiaopeng was very angry. Thinking of Anze''s words, he couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "you haven''t spoken to others, but now it''s not a good word in private. Do you kneel and lick others?" "You''re a shit eating dog!" Anzexi got up. Fortunately, the auction was over at this time. The conversation of the people and the congratulations of the people were very lively. No one cared about their movements, "You said I kneel and lick. Don''t forget that when the efficacy of three bottles of medicine came out, didn''t you also quarrel to shoot faster? If you bring the seed like this, you won''t give you the two bottles of medicine?" "Why?" Ling Xiaopeng is not stupid. His anger belongs to his anger. However, he is absolutely unwilling to suffer losses in these things. He also rises up against anzexi. King anding and King Lingqing had a terrible headache. They couldn''t bear it and said, "well, don''t quarrel. Is it really so interesting to let people see jokes?" His words are still very useful. Ling Xiaopeng and an Zexi don''t quarrel anymore, but they stare at each other. No one is willing to admit defeat. Chapter 1276 King anding didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He glanced at duanmuya''s table and said to King Lingqing, "let''s go to meet Duke Yu and the mysterious man around him." The auction has ended. If people leave, those who leave will pay the auction money. With their friendship with the Supreme Court, they are not in a hurry to pay the auction money. King Ling Qing nodded, "OK." The two stood up. Several young people watched and quickly stood up, "let''s go too!" King anding warned in advance, "you should be polite later. Don''t talk casually, you know?" "Yes, I see." Several people reluctantly responded. "Gongyu childe." The people of King anding came to Duanmu yawang and said with a smile: "just now, the three bottles of medicine have been auctioned at a sky high price. Congratulations!" "Thank you." Duanmu yawang didn''t know their intention, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you for looking up to these drugs in my hand?" Ling Xiaopeng always felt that Duanmu yawang''s slow and light attitude was arrogant in the past. He had never seen anyone''s face, not to mention his two elders? He thought Duanmu yawang was deceiving people by relying on his name, so he couldn''t help but blurt out: "you said before that there were two bottles of medicine developed by yourself, but that''s true?" "Peng''er!" Ling QingWang immediately had a headache and apologized to Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, I don''t discipline children well and don''t block my mouth. Don''t mind." "King Ling Qing, actually speaking freely is a good thing. Sometimes it''s bad to hold too many things in one''s heart." Duanmu yawang ignored Ling QingWang''s efforts. He glanced at Ling Xiaopeng and asked him, "Ling Shizi, is it so important that I developed the medicine? What''s important is not whether the medicine you bought is worth it?" Ling Xiaopeng disdained: "hum! There''s nothing untrustworthy about the efficacy. At the foot of Ziyun City, in the supreme Pavilion, even if you want to cheat, you can''t cheat us!" Duanmu yawang was not annoyed and said faintly: "I said before that I developed two bottles of medicine, but the son of God obviously didn''t believe it..." Ling Xiaopeng sneered and asked, "do you think it is possible for you to develop such an extraordinary medicine with your ability?" "Since the son of God has determined in his heart that I can''t develop it, no matter what I say, the son of God can''t believe it. So the son of God came to ask me this time, is it unnecessary?" Ling Xiaopeng sneered, "you don''t talk about him here, you..." "Peng''er!" King anding came to find Duanmu yawang. He had a plan. He would never allow others to destroy his plan. He whispered, "you talk too much today!" "I..." Ling Xiaopeng wanted to retort. He was short of root stability. Wang''s fierce eyes met, and he immediately shivered. He couldn''t say anything later. In fact, he was more afraid of King anding than his own father. Although they are both kings with different surnames, no one in Ziyun city knows that their father is based on King anding. Today, the power of King anding is much stronger than his father. In addition, over the years, he has been watching how he deals with these things around him. He has a deeper understanding of his decisiveness and ruthlessness. More afraid of him. In this fear, there is fear, respect and admiration, but there is no closeness. In his impression, he has always been conniving at them. He has been taught, but he has never been so fierce. Almost instantly, the tip of his heart trembled. King Ling Qing knew what king anding wanted to do. He was headache and disappointed that his son didn''t listen to advice. He said to anzexi, "Jersey, take peng''er back and let him go back and think about it." If it was normal, Ling QingWang let an Zexi, his most hated person, discipline him. Ling Xiaopeng could immediately blow up his hair, but now he lowered his head and dared not refute. Anzexi was smart and nodded, "yes." Then he said to Ling Xiaopeng lightly, "let''s go." Ling Xiaopeng urged King anding and King Lingqing to hold fists and bow for a while. He remembered something, bowed to Duanmu yawang in this direction, and then turned around to follow anzexi. Ling QingWang was relieved by Ling Xiaopeng''s practice and happened to have a step. He apologized to Duanmu yawang again and again: "Gongyu, children are often scolded by us. Today we all praise your words. You are about the same age as him. It is estimated that you are hostile to you. For a moment, you are angry and impulsive. It is not true. You don''t have to take it seriously." Bowing to Ling Xiaopeng just now, Duanmu yawang will look stingy if she holds on to it again. "I understand." "Just understand." Ling QingWang breathed a sigh of relief. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to beat around the bush with them. He directly asked, "I don''t know why the two princes came to find the younger generation in person?" King anding smiled and said, "well, the day after tomorrow will be the last and biggest winter hunting in Ziyun city. I want to invite you to join me." "Winter hunting?" "Yes." King anding explained for Duanmu yawang: "I don''t know if you know Donggong mountain. It''s a famous mountain of our royal family. It''s rich in species. There are many wild animals and spirits. It''s only carried out once a year for royal nobles." Duanmu yawang of Donggong mountain didn''t pay attention, but, "since it''s a famous mountain of nobility, all those who can participate should be nobility. As an outsider, I''m going to participate casually. Isn''t it very good?" "This is all right." King anding comforted: "as long as I tell the emperor and tell the childe your reputation, I believe the emperor will not refuse." I don''t care if your emperor will refuse. Duanmu Ya looked at the dark light in her eyes and said in a warm voice: "in this way, it''s really difficult for the king, I''d better..." Before Duanmu yawang finished his words, King anding cut off his words, "Gongyu, you refuse again and again, and the king is a little sad. Don''t you want to make friends with the king?" "Promise him." At this time, Mufeng whispered to him, "Donggong mountain is a good place. I''ve always wanted to see it. I''d better take this opportunity to take a walk this time." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. "Haven''t you been invited before?" Mufeng smiled wantonly: "I played crazy all night in the supreme Pavilion. The next morning, I left directly. They want to invite me, and they can''t know my trace." "Tut tut." Duanmu yawang scoffed at his proud appearance. She confirmed: "if you really want to see it, I''ll promise it here, but the premise of my going is to let you follow?" Chapter 1277 "Don''t bother." Mufeng took a sip of tea and said comfortably, "the medical system is very good. I haven''t been in it for a long time. On the contrary, I miss it. I just want to stay in the medical system." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the beginning, he was enucleated and stayed in the medical system. It shouldn''t be very easy at that time. He still misses it? ... what a strange hobby! "Gongyu childe?" King anding cried tentatively when he saw that Duanmu yawang had been lowering his head and didn''t answer. Duanmuya looked back, raised her head and smiled: "since the Lord kindly invited me, I really don''t give face if I don''t go." King anding''s eyes moved. "So, did you agree?" "Nature." Duanmu yawang arched his hand. "Thank you for your kind invitation. I just hope you won''t be too troublesome at that time." "No." King anding smiled brightly, and his sharp eyes finally glanced at Mufeng at this time, "Gongyu childe, I heard that this childe is the first mufansheng childe in the dragon and tiger list who has never appeared?" I heard that This word is really unique. He should have overheard it? Although Tucao, Duan wood Ya Wang nodded, "make complaints about it." Mufeng stood up, bent down and arched his hands: "I''ve seen two princes." "You''re welcome." King anding and King Lingqing helped Mufeng straight up and happily invited: "childe mu, how about winter hunting and childe Gongyu the day after tomorrow?" "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m leaving Ziyun city today..." "I''m leaving today?" Wang Qingling was surprised. "Don''t you stay a few more days?" "No, it''s urgent." Mufeng said with a pity expression on his face, "the two princes look up to it. The younger generation is very happy. I hope to have a chance to sit down again and have a good chat in the future." "It''s natural. I''m always welcome." King anding nodded, but his eyes peered unfathomably at Mufeng, thinking that this man looked like a fool. He didn''t see his auction products at the auction just now, but he was the top of the dragon and tiger list. It''s really a strange existence. At this time, NING Hua came over from one side. He carried a tray covered with red silk on his hand. When he saw that King anding was chatting with Duanmu yawang and others, he hesitated and didn''t know whether to come. When King Ling Qing saw him, he waved and said in a warm voice, "young master NING Hua." NING Hua then came over, holding a tray and nodding to several people present. Then he said to King anding, "Lord, these are the three auction items you just photographed. The top asked the small one to bring it to you, so you don''t have to go and get it in person." "Yes." Wang Wenhe smiled, and then lifted the red silk on the tray in front of Duanmu yawang. Two bottles of medicine and several plants of grass appeared on the tray. Duanmuya looked intently and saw that the two bottles of medicine had indeed been auctioned by herself before. Remember the sky corpse grass. She could not repair the slightest poison gas from a quiet distance. Instead, she saw that addiction was dense with faint aura. "The sky corpse grass has been treated?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking. "Yes, Tianshi grass is extremely poisonous. If Tianzhu grass is allowed to appear in public in this way, someone will be poisoned. Therefore, the people above have made special protection and leaked the toxicity." "I see." While Duanmu yawang was talking, King anding kept staring at Duanmu yawang and listened to her specially ask about the sky corpse grass. Her eyes were deep and a smile was more satisfied. He stretched out his hand and handed two bottles of medicine, one of which was handed to King Lingqing, and the other was put on his chest. He reached out his hand to take the sky corpse grass, but this time he directly took the sky corpse grass to her, "Gongyu, I hope you will accept it." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, "Lord, are you..." "Gongyu has been in Ziyun city for some time, but I haven''t personally treated you well once. These heavenly corpse grasses are regarded as a gift for me. I hope you can accept them." The little white deer was stunned. "Master, the previous quotation was for Mufeng. No one should know what you want. Why is he so smart to give you the sky corpse grass?" Mu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Xiaoya Wang, can he know that you know medicine?" "I said before that I understand a little. There are two bottles of medicine developed by myself at the auction. I should know." "You are too young after all. The two bottles of medicine you auctioned are too high-level and the efficacy is too terrible. They probably won''t believe it is you." Mufeng touched his chin and whispered to her, "But I''m sure you still know medicine. In addition, the performance at the auction at the top must have attracted their attention. The invitation to Donglie just now is a performance. Of course, the wooer must be sincere. It''s estimated that he wanted to give it to you as a face-to-face gift." It''s hard for ordinary people to refuse a valuable and desirable gift, coupled with such a sincere gift invitation. Can''t refuse. If you refuse, you look too ignorant. However, once you take it, you owe them a favor. To this end, Duanmu yawang was a little bad, "I don''t want to owe them." "There''s no big deal about the human kindness of several herbs." Mufeng was calm and said directly, "anyway, you want it. If you don''t take it for nothing, you can take it now. As for human kindness, when you hunt in winter, you also give a bottle of medicine back as a gift. If it''s more expensive, it can directly equal the human kindness of the last winter hunt and the corpse grass on that day, can''t it?" "That makes sense." After being persuaded by Mufeng, Duanmu yawang immediately stretched out his hand and thanked King anding, "thank you, Lord." "We are all friends. Why are you polite?" when King anding saw that Duanmu yawang really accepted it, he was relieved and his eyes were filled with a smile. "Gongyu, why don''t I send a carriage to pick you up at your inn in person for winter hunting the day after tomorrow?" "Don''t bother." Duanmu yawang refused; "It''s not far away. I''ll just walk around by myself." "Good." King anding did not force, "when you arrive at your house, you can report your name directly." "OK." "That''s settled." when King anding said, he thought of something and bowed his hands and said sorry: "Gongyu childe and muchilde, I still have something to do here. Shh, I don''t deserve you to continue talking when I rush back to the house." Duanmu yawang could not wait, "two princes, please walk slowly." King anding and King Lingqing nodded, and with the younger generation behind them, they marched away under the guidance of Ninghua. After King anding left, Ning Shan said inconceivably, "childe, King anding and King Lingqing invited you to hunt in winter and gave you first-class auction products. It seems that they really appreciate you! I''ve never seen two princes treat people so politely before." Chapter 1278 "You know King anding and King Lingqing very well?" "Not familiar." Ning Shan hesitated and didn''t dare to say too much, "but king anding and King Lingqing are regular guests of our supreme Pavilion. No matter what activities, they will come and have a look." "I see." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to ask too much about King anding and King Lingqing. She wasn''t so interested. She thought of one thing, "by the way, I''ve finished participating in the auction. Can I participate in the black market?" "Young master, are you going to participate in the black market?" Ning was surprised, but soon calmed down. After all, for many people, coming to the Supreme Court is for fame and wealth, but the black market is the focus of work. "Why are you so surprised?" Duanmu yawang didn''t miss his fleeting look. "Is there anything bad about the black market?" "No, Ning Shan is only familiar with the Supreme Court and doesn''t know about the black market." Ning Shan looks down and generally says solemnly: "if wages want to go to the black market, Ning Shan can''t accompany them." "The black market doesn''t need a guide?" as a guide of the Supreme Court, but don''t know about the black market? It''s impossible for anyone to believe this, right? "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, stopped asking, and said, "it''s getting late now. Are we going to get our auction money, or..." When Ning Shan was clear, he immediately said, "young master, please sit in the VIP room. Wait a moment, and I''ll bring you the auction money." when Ning Shan waved his sleeve, they went to the VIP room and came to their previous position. After they sat down, Ning Dan hurried away. After he left, Mufeng waved his hand and directly pulled up the border. His eyes gently asked, "do you want to check the endless city when you enter the black market?" "Yes." "Don''t ask about the black market for the time being." Mufeng frowned and reminded: "in this world, any black market ghost market has a recording system. Unless you don''t disclose your identity when you ask for something, your so-called hidden secret may have been sold to others when you trade on the black market." "The Supreme Court knows that I am Duanmu yawang." "No wonder." Mufeng said calmly: "It''s hard for us to imagine that the Supreme Court is so large and has a wide range of channels. Although you cover your face with a hat yarn and blur your gender, you have used the name Gongyu Deyin many times. When you use this name, you have reported your original name passing by, so it''s not difficult for them to find your real identity and name." "I didn''t think so much." Speaking of it, Duanmu yawang actually regretted, "because I didn''t know Ziyun city at the beginning. I entered the second-class tavern with the appearance of blue eyes, and there was a dispute. In addition, blue eyes were not allowed to enter the first-class boundary. I wore the hat yarn to hide the color of my eyes. I didn''t think too much about the name." "You didn''t know this place before you came here?" Duanmuya blinked and shook her head. "Oh, no wonder." Mufeng shook his head, thought of a point, frowned and asked, "how did you know that the Supreme Court knows your real name?" Duanmu yawang spoke out the food he ate in the VIP room on the first day and the name on the invitation card. Mufeng frowned more tightly, "do you mean that they already know your identity in only one or two hours before and after you entered the supreme pavilion?" "Yes." "Even if you want to check a person, it must take some time. As far as I know, such a fast speed is impossible for any organization, not to mention an organization that has been established for less than a century." Duanmu yawang: "but they did it." However, in addition to this, how does Duanmu yawang feel that when Mufeng said that the Supreme Court was less than a hundred years old, he was like an aristocrat with a long history who showed extraordinary indifference to the upstart? Generally speaking, it''s not easy for an organization to survive for a hundred years. The Lingyue pavilion was created by Mufeng and mu Qingchen. They are still so young and must be younger than the supreme Pavilion To be honest, Duanmu yawang is a little confused about this. Of course, she doesn''t think the Lingyue Pavilion is inferior to the supreme Pavilion. The nature of their existence is different, but compared with the extensive nature, the Lingyue Pavilion is indeed far above the supreme Pavilion. But when Mufeng said that sentence, she was surprised by her light and indifferent attitude. "Here, or should say, there should be people who know you in the supreme Pavilion." after that, Mufeng thought of another possibility, "of course, it is also possible that someone specially sold your information to the black market or the supreme Pavilion." "I understand that someone knows me, but what do you mean by this sentence? I don''t quite understand." "In other words, some people actually ''Miss'' you. They spend money to record all your traces in various organizations, so that they can know where you are as soon as you appear." Duanmuya looked at it, and her face turned black immediately, because it was really disgusting, "that is to say, my whereabouts may be stared at anytime and anywhere?" "Not necessarily." Mufeng thought of a deeper layer and said, "even if many people can know your trace, they can''t grasp your strength. Even if they can track your trace for a time, unless they send someone more powerful than you, they can''t be found by you." "Yes, speaking of this, I felt that someone was staring at me for some time before, but every time I moved the location, it seemed that there was no more." she thought her illusion several times before, but according to Mufeng, it was not her own illusion? "If you transfer, do you usually choose to evacuate at night?" "How do you know?" Mufeng: "it''s dark, it must be difficult to track. In addition, you don''t evacuate with ordinary driving tools like ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t catch up with you." He really makes sense to say so. Xiaofeifei''s aircraft is not something that anyone can keep up with if they want to. But, "who would put so much effort into sending someone to stare at me?" Mufeng patted her on the head and said with a smile, "then ask yourself what big people you have offended." "Oh, headache." she has really offended many people since she crossed, and many people have heads and faces. It''s really hard for her to think about it. Mufeng chuckled and was about to speak, but he saw that Ning Shan had come back with a tray in his hand, waiting outside the border. Mufeng started to pull up the border, put his hands on his chest, smiled and praised: "yes, it''s very fast." Chapter 1279 Ning Shan smiled, "the pavilion is ready. I''ll just go and take it. It won''t take long." "In a good mood?" Duanmu Ya looked at his face with an undisguised smile, "but what good thing happened?" "This, this..." Ning Shan was a little shy and said, "I was promoted to an intermediate guide." "Can this still rise?" "Of course." Ning Shan said, looking at Duanmu yawang with gratitude. "In fact, generally speaking, it takes at least two or three years. I was promoted to an intermediate guide in just a few months. It can be said that it is the fastest." Then he bowed his head and said shyly, "just now, people at the top praised me for giving such a powerful guest guide in such a short time. In fact, I know that I was lucky to meet you, Gongyu. That''s why... However, I''m still very happy." Mufeng smiled and said, "in other words, you upgraded because of xiaodeyin?" "Yes." Ning Shan said and bowed solemnly to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang waved her hand and didn''t care much. Ning Shan followed her. She felt very comfortable. In fact, it should be said that they were actually mutual. She aimed at the tray in his hand, "is this gold ingot?" "You can open it and have a look." Duanmu looked at the speech and reached out to take down the red silk on the tray. A silver card, similar to the VIP card given to her by ghost city, appeared in front of her. Next to the card, there is a paper card. Duanmu yawang reached out and picked up the card. There was a line in the eye, "thank you for participating in our supreme Pavilion auction. You have auctioned a total of three first-class auction items. We will draw 10% of the Commission of the auction items, and the other 90% will be recorded on the card. Please check the specific figures. If you have any questions, you can return to the pavilion at any time." Duanmu Ya looked at this line of words and frowned: "is the Supreme Court taking a 10% commission on the auction products?" Didn''t you say to draw some at random before? Ten percent, she has more than one million gold ingots. There is no time for more than 100000 My heart still hurts. "Yes." Ning Shan listened to Duanmu yawang''s question and was a little overwhelmed. He quickly explained: "Like some customers, if you auction a thing, it''s only a few thousand gold ingots, and a few hundred gold ingots for 10%. However, I thought that the childe''s auction products would send such a high price. In this way, the 10% auction gold is indeed considerable after conversion, but this is really the rule of our Supreme Court..." "Well, don''t be nervous." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to interrupt him and said helplessly, "actually, it''s OK, not to mention this is the rule. We don''t mean to break the rule." Ning Shan sighed with relief: "thank you for your understanding." if he had just been praised by the top, but now there was a mistake here, he really didn''t know what to do. "Childe, please keep this card." Ning Shan reminded Duanmu yawang. "OK." Duanmu yawang picked up the card and put it into his heaven and earth bag. Mufeng on the other side said, "it''s getting dark. Let''s go back first." "OK." Mufeng naturally has no problem. So, Ning Dan took them away. At the gate of the supreme Pavilion, Duanmu yawang walked side by side with Mufeng. Mufeng finally asked, "xiaoyawang, where do you live now?" Duanmu yawang said, and Mufeng stepped fiercely, thinking he had heard wrong, "what Inn did you say?" "Tianfeng inn." Duanmuya saw his face shocked and couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter? Have you heard of this inn?" "How could I not have heard of it?" When Mufeng said it, he said solemnly, "however, I don''t know. I just heard that the people in the pavilion mentioned that the Tianfeng inn is very mysterious, and no one dares to provoke it." "Moreover, the people of Tianfeng Inn never show up easily and never accept people to live in. No one even knows whether there are guests in the inn, because it is said that almost no one has seen anyone in and out all year round, and the door is closed all year round." "Yes, every time I go in and out, I need someone to open the door." In fact, speaking of it, Tianfeng inn is really different from ordinary inns. Ordinary Inns do open their doors to welcome guests, but Tianfeng inn is really the opposite. Mufeng looked at her deeply and didn''t hurry to ask her too much, "moreover, I heard that Tianfeng Inn never easily causes trouble, but once it provokes them, the means are extremely cruel." "What do you say?" "It is said that there was a large family from other places. Even if it was placed in Ziyun City, its cultivation was extremely high. The status of this family in the whole Jianghu should not be underestimated. However, because of the arrogance of a young generation, I don''t know why I went to Tianfeng Inn to make something, like hurting a guest or something." "Then the younger generation never left alive." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She thought of the boy who loved to eat, as if he didn''t have enough to eat. She also thought of the lazy Mr. Xiao, "Mr. Xiao, they feel like very low-key people." Generally speaking, you don''t even bother to talk to others. "Low key doesn''t mean no temper." Mufeng continued: "of course, if you just kill a younger generation, it''s not a big deal. Tianfeng Inn has nothing to fear. However, the family lost their children and was so angry that they gathered to make trouble in Tianfeng inn. It is said that there were at least twenty or thirty people at the beginning. As a result, these people went in vertically and turned out horizontally." Then he said meaningfully, "moreover, no one survives." Duanmu Ya looked stunned: "all killed?" "Yes, and more than that." Mufeng said, "this family is popular. Other friends and relatives also came to revenge and vowed to raze Tianfeng inn to the ground. However, no matter how many people they went, in the end, no one could go out alive." "So, in a few days, Tianfeng Inn has become a place for many people to avoid." Duanmu yawang: "don''t blame that when Xiaoyin gave me a vigil, I could feel all kinds of powerful forces. I didn''t dare to get close to Tianfeng inn. I see." Yin Huiyin frowned: "I think the rumor Mr. Mu said must be one of the reasons why everyone was afraid of Tianfeng inn. But at that night, it seemed that some forces didn''t know a close range of Tianfeng inn. There were always some forces that inadvertently approached, and then it seemed that they felt some power and immediately bounced away." "In other words, maybe there is some power in Tianfeng Inn?" Yin Huiyin nodded solemnly, "I feel so." Duanmu yawang still didn''t understand, "if it exists, why can''t you and I feel it?" Chapter 1280 Since people outside can feel it at a distance, they can''t feel it inside. "That''s right." Yin Huiyin pinched his eyebrows with his Fingerbone, "I guess I was sensitive at the beginning." Mufeng: "Xiaoya Wang, how did you live in Tianfeng Inn?" Duanmu yawang didn''t hide it, and said it again in three or two sentences. "Young master Fu?" Mufeng frowned and looked at Duanmu ya, but his eyes brightened. "Mufeng, do you know something about young master Fu?" "I seem to have heard of it, but I haven''t heard of it. I always feel that this surname seems special in Ziyun city." when Mufeng said, he saw that I was wilting and asked, "why, do you want to know some information about this floating childe?" "Yes." "I''ll find someone to check for you." Mufeng sighed: "I don''t like Ziyun city very much, and I seldom come here. I haven''t stayed three times before and after. The overall time of my stay is no more than three days, and I really have limited knowledge. If you want to know, I''ll go back to Lingyue Pavilion later and find someone to ask." "OK." It''s rare to bathe in the wind again. Duanmu yawang still has a lot to ask. However, unconsciously, they have come to the door of Tianfeng inn. Duanmu yawang was wondering if they would let Mufeng in if they talked to Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan. At this time, the closed door suddenly opened. Duanmuya looked stunned, and Xiao Lingfan came to them and stared at her with his waist crossed. "What are you staring at me for?" "Who is he?" the boy pointed to Mufeng and asked fiercely. He asked just right. Duanmuya looked and opened her mouth to explain. The teenager grabbed her wrist and dragged her back to the inn. "Bang!" The gate slammed shut. "What are you doing?" Duanmu Ya looked at his wrist and said angrily. "We still want to ask you this!" the young cousin finished his hands, and his handsome face was still fierce. "Why did you bring a man back to the inn without saying a word?" Bring men back? That''s as weird as it sounds. "He is my friend..." The young man stared at her suspiciously and immediately snapped: "isn''t it your man?" "... no!" Her gums were grinding. She couldn''t help it. "I need you to open the door when I enter the door. If you don''t allow outsiders to enter, just tell me directly." His reaction, people who don''t know, thought it was the discovery that his wife stole a man''s green hat husband! "Do you think I want to?" The young man put his hands on his chest and was more angry than Duanmu yawang. His face was bulging: "you go in and out all day. I need to open the door for you every time. I''m not tired? I wanted to tell the old man that you can go in and out freely. Once you do this, it will be over! He certainly doesn''t agree!" Duanmu yawang knew that the boy was angry that every time someone came in and out, he needed him to open the door, but, "that old man? Your grandpa?" "Bah!" The boy sneered, "why does he want to be a grandpa? If he doesn''t call me grandpa!" Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Xiao Wuzheng''s helpless voice sounded from the stairs, "Lingfan, who do you say is the old man?" "You!" Xiao Lingfan was impolite, with his waist akimbo and eyes staring round. He was more than ten times fiercer than Duanmu yawang. "I don''t care. It''s settled about opening the door!" "Good, good." Xiao Wuzheng had a headache, so he had to answer him, and then looked at Duanmu Ya and asked, "is it your friend outside?" "Yes." "What''s your name?" Duanmu Ya looked at a meal, "Mu Fansheng." "Mu Fansheng?" Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes moved, and the corners of his lips tilted without trace, "he is a powerful figure." Duanmu yawang looks at Xiao Wuzheng''s smile and feels numb. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether mu Fansheng is right or wrong. After all, Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan seem to have the ability to see through people at a glance. Don''t allow Duanmu to think about it. Xiao Wuzheng said unexpectedly, "since it''s your friend, let him come in together and hang his friend outside. It''s really impolite." This result is really unexpected. Duanmu yawang hasn''t responded yet, but Xiao Lingfan nodded repeatedly: "that''s right, it''s impolite to hang people outside!" Duanmu yawang wanted to turn his eyes. Didn''t you close the door yourself just now? The young man didn''t care what Duanmu yawang was thinking. He pointed his finger and opened the door. He immediately pushed Duanmu yawang: "what are you doing? Why don''t you welcome people in faster?" Duanmu yawang was pushed to the door and looked at the peach blossom eyes of Mufeng. "Mr. Xiao and childe Xiao asked me to invite you in." "Since it''s Miss Duanmu''s friend, it''s our friend." Xiao Wuzheng also came out and said to Mu Feng with a smile: "childe mu, right? I''m very sorry that the Lingfan was rude just now." "You''re welcome." Mufeng''s eyes closed and bowed, "it''s xiaoyawang who took the lead to bring me here and offended Mr. and childe. If you want to say sorry, it''s me and xiaoyawang." "Ah, don''t be wordy." Xiao Lingfan looked impatient, then stared at Duanmu yawang: "by the way, friends come to the door and invite you to have a meal or something. Is that the most basic way to treat guests?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and glanced at them strangely, but nodded: "yes." "Then why are you still standing?" the young man urged, "go and cook. It''s bad to neglect your friends. People will say that our Tianfeng Inn doesn''t even understand the basic hospitality!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She glanced at Xiao Wuzheng, and Xiao Wuzheng smiled back. Well, she understood. Xiao Lingfan and Xiao Wuzheng kindly asked Mufeng to come in. It''s estimated that they just wanted to find an excuse to let her cook a meal for them. The little white deer and Yin Huiyin also understood, and the little white deer laughed, "master, I finally found someone who is still willing to eat more than me." Duanmu yawang gave him a white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He said to Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan, "OK, I''ll do it now." The boy couldn''t wait to nod: "I see you have a lot of ingredients stored in the kitchen ice cellar. Don''t save it. Finish it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and tried to calm his face. "Young master Xiao, if we eat, those ingredients can make at least four or five meals." if we finish the rest of the dishes, it is estimated that the dishes can be stacked three layers on the table! The young man was wronged. "At this point, you should be divided into so many meals to do?" then he stared at Duanmu yawang stingily: "if your friend comes, don''t you do more? Do you want to make your friend hungry?" Chapter 1281 "All right." Xiao Wuzheng patted the boy on the head with a warning: "do you understand or does Miss Duanmu understand? She has been talking to people and won''t let them cook?" The boy said reluctantly, "well, you have to do more than in the morning, you know?" "OK." Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. She had to doubt that Xiao Lingfan was born of a hungry ghost. What she remembered all day seemed to have nothing but food. "That''s right." Before the boy finished, he said, "that bucket chicken is delicious. Make one more. I want to eat one myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and nodded, "yes." "Then please Miss Duanmu." Xiao Wuzheng smiled politely. "Here, we''ll entertain your friend for you. Don''t worry. We''ll make him feel at home." The words stopped in Duanmu yawang''s ears and felt a little strange. He glanced at Mufeng. Mufeng nodded to her and smiled: "Xiaoya Wang, you''re busy." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan were thinking, so she went into the kitchen. After she left, Xiao Wuzheng pointed to the table and said politely, "please sit down, childe mu." "Thank you." Mufeng sat down according to his words. Xiao Wuzheng poured him a cup of tea with half narrowed eyes and said meaningfully: "childe mu, I''m glad to know you today. How about we have a good chat?" Mufeng took a sip of tea and calmly said, "it''s a great honor to chat in Tianfeng inn." ¡­¡­ Duanmu yawang was cooking in the kitchen, but he was absent-minded. He sorted the ingredients for a while, then quietly Mimi walked to the door and looked into the hall. However, as soon as his head poked out a little, his eyes collided with Xiao Wuzheng''s line of sight at the table. He was smiling at her. Duanmu yawang was frightened and suddenly retracted her pop-up head. The little white deer was surprised, "my darling, master, you have collected all your breath and don''t make a little noise. He can actually know what you have done in the first time. It feels a little terrible!" It''s terrible. Otherwise Duanmu yawang won''t be afraid. Xiao Wuzheng, who are they? Are they too strong? Because after this, Duanmu yawang didn''t dare to make any more small moves and cooked obediently. This meal has also been cooked for more than an hour. When she went out with the dishes, she looked at the table for the first time. She saw the author of the bathing wind. He had been talking with Xiao Wuzheng with peach eyes and a smile. Xiao Lingfan had no intention to participate and nodded beside him. However, Duanmu yawang just came out of the kitchen. As soon as he wrinkled the tip of his nose, he suddenly opened his eyes. His big eyes glittered and asked, "are you ready?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang wanted to give him a word of service. Seeing what she was holding in her hand, the teenager immediately bounced up from the chair and asked with a smile, "barrel chicken?" "Yes." "I''ll come, I''ll come." the young man was very enthusiastic. He took duanmuya''s bucket chicken. Duanmuya looked at her. His eyes were a little red. He just woke up. After the boy carried the bucket chicken, Duanmu yawang turned and continued to carry the others. The boy came together and said, "I''ll carry it with you. When you finish it alone, I don''t know how long it will take." Duanmu yawang was not angry: "are you so hungry that you don''t want to wait for this time?" "Can you blame me?" the teenager went into the kitchen with her and complained, "you didn''t come back at noon. I''m very hungry." Then he remembered something, sneaked up to her ear and asked angrily: "how can you know such a person?" "What?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t react. "Stupid!" the young man glanced, evaluated a word, and pointed out: "it''s Mu fan''s voice. It''s as good as a fox. The whole is a smiling tiger. It''s not a good stubble." Then he added contemptuously: "it''s the first time I''ve seen Xiao Wuzheng. Which old man needs to spend so much effort to compete with others." After that, someone smiled and said with satisfaction: "however, it''s also very good to see Xiao Wuzheng''s effort." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man''s thinking really jumped off. She said, "Mr. mu... Is really not a simple person." Of course, you still need to explain, "but what you said is not a good stubble. You used the wrong word. Mr. Mu is not simple, but he is not a bad person." Xiao Lingfan shrugged: "it''s not so easy to divide good and bad people. You''re not a good person in my eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really want to buckle the bucket chicken on his head. Why does the child speak so badly? Xiao Lingfan continued to express his views: "of course, in other people''s eyes or in your eyes, I''m not a good man. Although I think it''s really difficult to be a good man." "Just like, if others want to kill you, I can''t let others kill you and don''t fight back? If I fight back and kill someone, I will become an enemy in the eyes of others and be hated to death." Xiao Lingfan seemed to have a lot of feelings and talked a lot. This time Duanmu yawang finally understood and laughed: "you mean, there are no absolute good people and no absolute bad people in this world, right?" "Yes, yes, yes." Xiao Lingfan rarely praised Duanmu yawang: "your generalization ability is still OK." Duanmu yawang: "..." obviously, your expression ability is too poor. However, if I hadn''t talked to him today, Duanmu yawang didn''t know that the teenager was so dull in some way, um... I feel a little unfamiliar with the world. The boy remembered his intention and asked, "Hey, you haven''t said yet. How can you know that fox spirit?" Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched: "fox spirit?" "That man is as smart as a fox. What''s his name if he doesn''t call a fox spirit?" "... I''m convinced of your generalization ability." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up. "Don''t change the subject." the boy puffed his cheeks and insisted, "say it quickly." Duanmuya saw that he insisted on the answer. For the time being, he didn''t mean to serve vegetables with her. He looked like gossip. He knew that he wouldn''t go if he didn''t satisfy his curiosity. She had no choice but to say a few words about their understanding process. Of course, she did not directly point out the Lingyue Pavilion. "So it is." Xiao Lingfan touched his chin, nodded and asked others. Duanmu yawang picked up the dishes and looked at him with a smile: "young master Xiao, you said you were hungry. Are you sure you want to stay in the kitchen?" "Yes, yes, yes." When it came to eating, Xiao Lingfan immediately forgot everything, immediately served the food and followed him out. Chapter 1282 "What did you talk about after going in for so long?" Seeing them coming out, Xiao Wuzheng glanced over, glanced at Duanmu yawang and Xiao Lingfan, and asked. "What''s none of your business?" Xiao Lingfan was speechless and said, "I don''t like your old man talking about your old man. What did I say to children and need your approval?" "Cough!" Duanmu yawang was shocked by Xiao Lingfan''s words, choked by saliva and coughed several times. What is Xiao Lingfan''s brain circuit? She actually summarizes Xiao Wuzheng and Mufeng into an old man, and she becomes a child? "Don''t talk nonsense and scare others, Miss Duanmu." Xiao Wuzheng gently scolded the boy, but he got a white eye. There were ten dishes in total. Duanmu yawang and Xiao Lingfan brought out all the dishes, and four people sat at the same table. Xiao Wuzheng seemed very happy. He went upstairs and came down with a small jar of wine. He said to Mufeng, "it''s rare for someone of the same age to come. Why don''t we have a drink together?" "OK." Mufeng nodded leisurely and contentedly. Then he turned and asked Duanmu yawang: "xiaoyawang, do you want to drink?" "What wine? Is it strong?" "Of course it''s strong." Xiao Wuzheng said leisurely, "if the wine is not strong, can it be called wine? That''s water!" after that, he answered Duanmu yawang''s first question, "this is peach blossom wine, which has been made for at least decades. It''s very mellow. You can have a try." With that, he couldn''t wait to open the seal. Wisps of white fog like wine smell floated from the mouth of the bottle. At the same time, a strong and mellow wine smell with peach blossom fragrance penetrated into the tip of the nose. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but take a deep breath, "it''s really delicious." however, the wine smell is really strong. The wine breath goes into the tip of his nose. The wine smell is like a shallow wine. He always feels a little drunk. "Right?" Xiao Wuzheng was very proud. "Generally, I can''t bear to take out this wine. It''s rare to meet such a chatty friend today. I''m really happy to take it out to celebrate." Mu Feng''s peach eyes bent, "thank you for your kindness, Mr. Xiao." "Why are you so polite?" Xiao Wuzheng took the cup, poured four cups and handed it to each person. Xiao Lingfan was disgusted. He moved the wine glass aside and hummed, "if you want to drink, you don''t drink. I eat my own vegetables." With that, he impolitely picked up the dishes and chopsticks and prepared to eat. Xiao Wuzheng saw this and didn''t force him. Seeing that he was about to start, he hurriedly said, "well, if you want to drink, you can drink. If you want to eat, you can start eating." "OK." Mufeng and Duanmu yawang nodded together, but Mufeng glanced at Duanmu yawang: "Xiaoya Wang, don''t drink?" "Why?" "You''re from a girl''s house. It''s bad to be drunk." "Childe mu, you''re wrong." Xiao Wuzheng agreed: "what if you''re drunk? What about the girl''s house? Childe mu, please don''t worry. We''re all gentlemen and won''t fool around." Duanmu yawang didn''t think Xiao Wuzheng would be the kind of person who took advantage of people''s danger. She said to Mufeng, "yes, I don''t drink much, just drink two small cups." "All right." Mufeng saw that persuasion failed, so he let her go. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s drink and eat." Xiao Wuzheng said with a smile. "OK." Duanmu yawang doesn''t like wine, but she loves wine. She can''t help smelling such a sweet smell of wine. She leads the first to take a sip of the wine on the table. The wine slides down her throat and burns her throat. At the same time, a strong fragrance blooms, which makes people feel fragrant. She couldn''t help admiring, "it''s really good wine. It''s a rare good wine." "Indeed." Mufeng also took a sip, immediately brightened his eyes, nodded and agreed. "Then drink more." Xiao Wuzheng greeted the two happily, Mufeng took another sip, then picked up the chopsticks on the table, looked at the dishes on the table, tut tut twice, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Xiaoya Wang, speaking of it, this is the second time to eat your dishes! It looks really good." "It tastes better." It was Xiao Lingfan who spoke. He was not polite at all. It was better to start with chopsticks first. He began to eat when others said something about drinking. As he put the food into his mouth, he proudly said to Mufeng, "did you eat it for the second time? It seems that your friend is not very important. I can eat it every day in the future! It''s not as lucky as us." "Eat well when you have something to eat. What are you proud of?" Xiao Wuzheng was amused by Xiao Lingfan, took a sip of wine, raised his eyes and invited Mufeng, "childe mu, do you want to stay in the inn like Miss Duanmu?" Invite Mufeng to come in? Duanmu yawang was surprised and looked up at Mufeng. Mufeng shook his head regretfully: "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t stay more. I have to go out to do business later. I''m estimated to come back the day after tomorrow. However, if I stay here for another day and a half at most, I''ll leave Ziyun City, so I don''t have to bother Mr. Xiao." "That''s a pity." Xiao Wuzheng sighed with regret on his face. "If childe Mu comes to Ziyun city again and wants to stay in our inn, you can come to us at will." "OK." When Mufeng said, he and Xiao Wu looked at each other and smiled. Then Qi Qi raised his glass and bumped into each other, looked up and drank it all in one mouthful! "Cut." Xiao Lingfan glanced at Xiao Wuzheng and Mufeng and whispered contemptuously, "hypocritical." "What are you talking about?" Duanmu yawang noticed his eyes, but didn''t hear what he was saying. "Nothing!" Xiao Lingfan shook his head and said angrily, "eat quickly. What else do you ask?" So, after a meal, Xiao Wuzheng and Mufeng were almost talking. Duanmu yawang would occasionally insert two words, while Xiao Lingfan was just eating. Finally, the meal lasted more than half an hour. A jar of wine, Duanmu yawang drank two cups, and his cheeks were burning. He was afraid to drink again for fear of getting drunk. However, Mufeng and Xiao Wuzheng finished drinking a jar of liquor. They both looked calm, could not even see a red, and were not drunk. Duanmu yawang is also very good at drinking. When he saw them like this, he admired them. He can really drink. Thinking so, she felt that the wine rushed up one by one, and couldn''t help burping. Her face became more and more red. She said vaguely, "I, I seem to be a little drunk." she was so dizzy When Mufeng looked at her, he hurried to hold her shaky body to prevent her from falling. He asked Xiao Wuzheng, "Mr. Xiao, which room does Xiaoya live in? I''ll take her back to her room." Chapter 1283 Xiao Wuzheng held his face in his hand, leisurely appreciated Duanmu yawang''s drunkenness, said where Duanmu yawang''s room was, Mufeng nodded, frowned and said, "OK, I''ll send her back to her room first." Xiao Wuzheng said to the boy who was still eating hard: "Miss Duanmu has made so much food for you. Now that he is drunk, don''t you also help him?" Mufeng: "no, Xiaoya Wang doesn''t weigh much. I can be alone." "How can this work?" Xiao Wuzheng smiled and said, "Miss Duanmu is drunk. It''s difficult for you to help her upstairs alone. One more person is better or worse. Lingfan, help." Xiao Lingfan wanted to say that you are taller than me and stronger than me. You also ate the food cooked by Miss Duanmu. Why didn''t you help? But she glanced at Duanmu yawang and saw that she was drunk. Then she looked at Mufeng, a big man, and thought that Xiao Wuzheng was also a big man. These two smelly men combined, Miss Duanmu looked good. I don''t know what would happen. Thinking of this, he was unwilling to put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand and stood up to help duanmuya look upstairs. After Duanmu yawang got drunk, she burped quietly. There was no sound at all, and there was no sign of drunkenness. Mufeng and Xiao Lingfan helped her together, which was very relaxed. The little white deer and Yin Huiyin in the medical system looked at it, and the little white deer frowned: "Uncle Yin, why does Xiao Wuzheng look so strange today? Also, the wine he gave his master is so powerful that he got drunk after two small cups. The master has never tried this!" The small cup is the amount of one mouthful, that is, she gets drunk after two mouthfuls! The effect is just like Xianlu! "That wine is not ordinary wine." Yan Huiyin frowned, "there is enough aura in it. There should be other effects, but I haven''t tasted it personally. I don''t know what it is. Ask Xiaoya Wang to see if she feels it." As they said this, Mufeng and Xiao Lingfan had already helped Duanmu yawang upstairs, entered the room, put her in bed and lay down. Mufeng took off her shoes for fear that she might catch a cold and covered her with a quilt. Xiao Lingfan watched with his hands on his chest all the way and urged: "OK, in the little girl''s room, we big men really shouldn''t come in. Go out quickly to avoid suspicion." Mufeng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he still said, "when you wake up the next day after being drunk, you must have a headache. I don''t know if there is a sobering medicine in the inn? Let her drink it. In this way, you can wake up more comfortable." "No." The boy waved impatiently, "besides, she may not wake up tomorrow after two drinks. Who says she will be uncomfortable when she wakes up the next day when she is drunk? Or she is very comfortable?" Mufeng''s eyes flashed and he was about to speak. Xiao Lingfan was a little grumpy and stared at him: "how long do you want to stay in the girl''s room? Are you ashamed?" Ashamed or not? Mufeng was drunk and twitched twice, but he saw the boy''s serious expression. His eyes were full of vigilance and fierce. He doubted that if he didn''t go out now, he would pull him out. He must have become a disciple in the young man''s heart. He had no choice but to nod and turn to go out. Xiao Lingfan was very satisfied. He followed him out and went to the door. He was very considerate and locked the door for Duanmu yawang. ¡­¡­ After two glasses of wine, Duanmu yawang only felt very sleepy. However, she can feel very comfortable. She doesn''t feel drunk at all. It was as if a feather without any weight was standing in the sky, dancing in the sky, from mid air to white clouds. Looking at the endless and layered clouds around, she sometimes felt that the dream was very real. Dream is still a dream. She floats leisurely in the white clouds. The whole person is unrestrained, relaxed and happy, as if she were an immortal. She has been floating and enjoying it. She even feels more and more light and relaxed, and the sky is broader. In this way, I don''t know how long, her light body felt filled with something in her heart, her meridians were unblocked, and her aura flowed wantonly in the Dantian. With her fingertips, her powerful aura burst around the clouds. All around the clouds, there was a roaring aura, which was terrible. How did she become so strong? In a panic, she suddenly opened her eyes and jumped up from the bed! "Master, are you awake?" As soon as she sat up, the little white deer''s voice came out of the medical system. Hearing his voice, Duanmu yawang found some consciousness. He looked around and found that he was in the room of Tianfeng inn. "Master?" Seeing that she was silent, the little white deer called again. "Huh?" Duanmuya looked back, yawned and asked him, "what''s the matter?" after that, he remembered his dream just now, pinched a little aura and explored his muscles and veins, and Dantian. "You asked me how I was. You drank a glass of wine and slept all day and night!" Reiki entered the elixir field through the muscles and veins, but didn''t feel a change. "It seems that I dreamt that I had done so beautifully." as long as I think of the feeling of being in the clouds, she has incomparable longing in her heart. That feeling is really very comfortable. "Dreaming?" Seeing Duanmu yawang''s appearance, the little white deer curled his mouth: "it''s a dream, otherwise it won''t be reluctant to wake up day and night?" "What?" Duanmu Ya looked back and woke up. "You said I slept for a day and two nights?" The little white deer was dissatisfied: "I dare you. Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Duanmuya looked and asked, "what time is it now?" "It''s almost dawn the next day." "That is, I slept for a day and two nights?" Seeing that she was so ignorant, the little white deer softened his attitude and said, "I didn''t expect that you could sleep so long after drinking two glasses of wine." Two drinks? Duanmu yawang remembered that day, remembered Mufeng, and hurriedly asked, "where is Mufeng now?" "How do we know?" The little white deer was very angry. "You live upstairs. You can''t hear a sound when you go upstairs. Besides, didn''t you say that you told us to stay away from the source of Linghu lake?" Duanmu yawang asked Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, you can feel the power outside. Do you feel anything?" "I can feel that at the end of the night, outside Tianfeng Inn, I found the breath belonging to Mufeng." Yin Huiyin said positively: "however, Mr. Mu generally doesn''t like to expose the breath. It is estimated that he deliberately opened the spirit to let me explore the reason why I can feel his breath." Chapter 1284 "How did he smell at that time? Was he unstable or something?" "No." Yan Huiyin shook her head and said, "it''s easy to put it back and forth. People should be very safe. Xiaoya hope you don''t have to worry." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. However, when she thought of those two glasses of wine, she always felt a little strange. She had drunk all the strong wine. She had never drunk after two small glasses. And this drunk, also slept for a day and two nights! It''s unusual to think about it. Yan Huiyin looked at her with concern: "Xiaoya Wang, what''s wrong with you?" "No." Speaking of this, she moved her body and added, "I''m relaxed, my muscles and veins are transparent, and I''m very comfortable." after that, she also felt strange, "it really doesn''t feel like being drunk." "Is there spiritual power in the wine?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and recalled the taste of the wine that night. He couldn''t help but greedy again. "However, the feeling of spiritual power is not violent. It''s just the range I can accept. It won''t attack my body and muscles. The taste of drinking is simply not too good." Yan Huiyin saw that she was full of energy. After sleeping for two days, her face was ruddy and her whole mental state was very good, so she didn''t care about it. She reminded: "it''s almost dawn. You should get up and buy food for Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan." "Yes." Although there are still ingredients stored in the ice cellar, you still need to buy others. Duanmu yawang thought and was about to get out of bed. When she put on her shoes, she thought of one thing, "today I seem to have promised King anding to go hunting with them in winter?" The little white deer tut tut twice: "it''s hard for you to remember." Duanmuya looked at him, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, sorted herself out, and went downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, the lights on the first floor were bright. As soon as she got down, she saw a very handsome young man with a white face lying down at the table dozing. When she came down, she slightly opened her heavy eyelids and glanced at the door. The gate opens automatically. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to disturb him. He wanted to go out directly, but he was stopped by the teenager: "Hey, how do you feel?" "How about what?" Duanmuya looked at him and looked at him unidentified. Hearing this, Xiao Lingfan frowned and opened his eyelids. He was very dissatisfied and said, "give me this sentence after you slept for a day and two nights?" Duanmuya looked and blinked, "what should I say?" Xiao Lingfan pursed his pretty lips and stared at her tightly for a while. He suddenly grabbed his hair and said to himself, "am I thinking too much?" Duanmu yawang stared at him strangely: "what do you think too much?" "Leave it alone!" The young man was very irritable, and his eyes were full of criticism. "..." she didn''t do anything well. "Forget it!" The boy became more and more impatient and waved, "you go, I''m going to eat two bucket chickens this morning!" "Don''t make bucket chicken in the morning." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help saying, "it''s not good to eat so much meat early in the morning. I''ll make breakfast like the morning before yesterday." The boy refused, "I want to eat bucket chicken." Duanmu yawang was also very determined: "there is no discussion." "You..." the young man pouted and Wei qubaba said, "well, you should do more." "OK." Duanmu yawang had no choice but to go out. After she went out, the door automatically closed, and he immediately roared, "Xiao Wuzheng, you fool! You still have the face to continue to sleep? Get up quickly!" As soon as the sound came out, the other dark rooms suddenly lit up at the same time. Xiao Lingfan narrowed his eyes. "Whoever eavesdrops will be driven out. I will do what I say!" Whew! All are equal for one time and go out at the same time! ¡­¡­ These, Duanmu yawang naturally doesn''t know. She came back with a basket of things. When she came back, the door automatically opened. When she entered the door, she saw a man lying on the table sleeping. She thought it was Xiao Lingfan. When she looked at it, it was Xiao Wuzheng. "Good morning." Xiao Wuzheng raised his head from the desktop mountain and said hello to Duanmu yawang lazily. "Good morning." duanmuya looked better. "Where''s Lingfan childe? Why did you open the door this time?" "He''s having a child''s temper with me." Xiao Wuzheng was helpless and looked at her in her eyes. His eyes were deep. However, he soon took it back, stood up and said lazily, "I''ll go back and continue to sleep for a while. When I''m ready to bring it out, I''ll come out." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. Xiao Wuzheng was about to go upstairs. She thought of something and asked, "by the way, Mr. Xiao, I was drunk that day. Did my friend say anything before leaving?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng turned back and said with a smile, "he told me that he had something urgent to leave Ziyun city for a few days. If you have anything, you can go to his store to find him." Mufeng left Ziyun city? Why is it so sudden? Didn''t you say you wanted to go to King anding''s winter hunting with her? She still has a lot to ask him! Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "that''s all?" Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips were still tilted. "Why, don''t miss Duanmu believe me?" Duanmu yawang obviously felt that Xiao Wuzheng was unhappy, but: "No." "Then I''ll go back to sleep." when Xiao Wuzheng said, he waved to her and flashed away. The person disappeared, leaving Duanmu yawang standing in place in doubt. She murmured, "is it my illusion? I always think it''s a little unusual." She brought Mufeng back here to talk a lot with him. Who knows that she slept for a day and two nights after drinking two glasses of wine, and Mufeng just left? "I thought so at first." Yin Huiyin answered and analyzed: "but when you think about it carefully, Mr. Mu is not the kind of person who can be rubbed round and flattened. Besides, when he sent you back to your room, he can also say something to us, but he didn''t say anything. It should be no big deal. It''s estimated that he had something suddenly and left in a hurry." "That''s right." Xiao Wuzheng is really strong, but Mufeng is certainly not bad. After figuring it out, Duanmu yawang went back to the kitchen to make breakfast seriously. After breakfast, it was completely dawn. She took things out of the hall. She really saw Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan sitting firmly at the table. Xiao Lingfan looked at her with bright eyes, "how many more did you do today?" "Together." The young man''s face wrinkled, "how can we do it together?" Duanmu yawang ignored him. In fact, she understood that no matter how much she did, teenagers would be too few. I really don''t know how his stomach did it. She could eat so much! After bringing everything out, Duanmu yawang said he wanted to participate in the winter hunting. The boy was choked. He coughed and stared at her dark starlit eyes, "are you sure you want to participate in the winter hunting?" Chapter 1285 "Yes." The youth is meaningful. "It''s estimated that you''ll regret it then." In fact, Duanmu yawang has long regretted it, especially after Mufeng left Ziyun city. Of course, breaking her promise is not her style. Not long after they finished their breakfast, she was sitting at the table quietly tasting tea. When she thought about when she would set out to settle the palace, Xiao Wuzheng, who was leisurely on one side, suddenly put down her cup and said faintly, "here comes the man." "Huh?" Duanmuya looked at him, "who is it?" "The people of Prince anding''s residence." when Xiao Wuzheng said, he glanced at the door, and the door was immediately opened. Duanmu yawang looked up at the door and saw an extremely luxurious carriage in the street opposite Tianfeng inn. It was anzexi who drove in the carriage. He sat in front of the carriage and hesitated to look at Tianfeng inn. He hesitated whether to go directly. But the door was closed, and even if he walked over, he didn''t dare to knock at random. Tianfeng Inn can''t be easily provoked even if it''s a dignitary in the imperial city. Paradoxically, if you don''t knock on the door, time can''t be delayed While hesitating, the gate opened. A distance away, he looked at the vast expanse of white inside the gate, and there was nothing in his sight He couldn''t see them, but Xiao Wuzheng could see him. Of course, Duanmu yawang didn''t know all this. Out of politeness, Duanmu yawang nodded to anzexi outside the door. Xiao Wuzheng looked at it with a smile and didn''t intend to explain until she finished a series of actions. She turned her eyes and looked at a series of changes in anzexi''s face. She raised her eyebrows and said unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect that King anding had such a clever son." "King anding is not a fool." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help saying, "he is a schemer." "It''s true to be wise." Xiao Wuzheng sipped his tea and commented lightly, "sometimes his utilitarian heart is too strong, but it''s easy to see the situation. If his son can be stable, he will be stronger than him in the future." "It''s rare for you to praise a person." "Look what you said, am I the kind of person who is stingy and praising?" Xiao Wuzheng was not happy to hear it. "Don''t you think about it. You haven''t lived here for a few days. How many times have I praised you?" "..." yes, why doesn''t she remember? "That''s all." Xiao Wuzheng waved his hand and said leisurely, "don''t let others wait for a long time. Go quickly." "I want to get something. I''ll go upstairs first." When Duanmu yawang said, he stepped up the stairs and hurried upstairs. She came down soon. Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan glanced at her and only saw a heaven and earth bag around her waist. No matter how much Duanmu yawang looked, they said a few words. After she went out, the door automatically closed. Xiao Lingfan immediately turned white. Xiao Wuzheng glanced, "you are really ungrateful. People have cooked breakfast for you. Is that how you treat people?" Xiao Wuzheng yawned lazily, "Lingfan, what''s wrong with me?" "You know it!" The young man patted the case, gave him a cold stare, flashed his body, and disappeared. Xiao Wuzheng was helpless, "don''t go to bed early in the morning. Where are you going?" The young man''s voice floated in the air, furious: "don''t worry!" ¡­¡­ Here, Duanmu yawang just went out, anzexi saw him. His eyes moved, jumped out of the carriage, came over, didn''t directly look up to see Tianfeng Inn, bent over and said, "good morning, Gongyu childe." "An Shizi is early." Duanmu yawang bowed back and said, "early in the morning, thank you, Shizi. I said before that I don''t have to bother your house. I can go there myself. Besides, Shizi, you are a golden and jade body. How can you come here in person?" Nothing else, just say that King anding is really good at buying people''s hearts. "Gongyu, you''re welcome. You''re a distinguished guest personally invited by my father. How can you neglect it?" anzexi looked at his foolishness and was really calm: "besides, you''re not familiar with Ziyun city when you go out alone. It''s inevitable that it''s not convenient to do things. It''s good to have less trouble when you go out." "Thank King anding and an Shizi for thinking so well for me." "You''re welcome." Anzexi stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. "Tianfeng Inn doesn''t like outsiders to come near. I have to stop the carriage across the street and bother you to move in person." "OK." They walked across the street together. When he arrived at the carriage, anzexi personally lifted the curtain of the carriage for Duanmu yawang and said, "young master, please get on the bus." "OK." Duanmu yawang stepped into the car and scanned the carriage after entering. The carriage is very wide. There are two long soft seats beside it. In the middle is a small table with snacks and tea. There is a cabinet on the left with some words written on it. Duanmu Ya glanced at the name of several kinds of tea. It''s a noble carriage. It''s really rare that things are so well prepared in the carriage. Anzexi maintained the posture of lifting the carriage curtain: "young master, early in the morning, you should not have eaten yet. There are some small tea and snacks on the table. You can eat one or two pieces to fill your stomach first." Duanmuya looked at a meal. He didn''t say that he had already eaten breakfast. He nodded: "OK." Anzexi nodded, put down the curtain, jumped into the carriage and drove away. Soon, they went to King anding''s house. Then she was taken directly to the main hall of Prince anding''s house. Out of the main hall, there were servants carrying all kinds of meals. Before they entered the main hall, they happened to see King anding coming face-to-face from the other side. "King anding." duanmuya looked at Dunbu and bowed. "Gongyu, don''t be polite." King anding was followed by King Ling Qing and Ling Xiaopeng. When King anding said, he came quickly and helped Duanmu Ya look. Instead, he said, "childe Gongyu is a distinguished guest of Prince anding''s residence. I should welcome you for the first time today. However, there was an urgent matter on his hand, so he had to let children do it for him. Childe Gongyu should not feel slighted." "He wants to meet you in person?" The little white deer and Yin Huiyin all tutted, "whether it''s true or not, it really made their son a coachman. King anding did a great job on the surface." "Yes." Duanmu yawang agrees. However, the more vigilant she was. These nobles used to stand on the clouds and look down on all living beings. Now they favor her in turn. They must not just want to make friends. Ling Xiaopeng was originally happy that anzexi became a coachman. Now he sees that King anding is flattering Duanmu yawang, and his face is getting worse and worse. Chapter 1286 Isn''t it possible to know medicine? Isn''t it possible to know an extremely powerful herbalist? They are in Ziyun city. According to their status, how many herbalists do they want? Many herbalists want to cling to dignitaries! Just follow the background of Gongyu Deyin, find out the strong man of the medicine refiner, and make a good inducement. If you don''t believe them, don''t bow your head! No matter how powerful the strong are, they are only gifted. They were born in power, which is the decree of heaven. They should have stared at others to curry favor. It''s really ugly to wave their heads and tails to others! It insulted his God given identity! He couldn''t figure out why smart people like King anding and his father would do such a stupid thing? He always felt that since he met this Gongyu Deyin, the two elders whom he admired and admired on weekdays suddenly became extremely complacent and had no dignity! "It''s very kind of you, King anding." Since anding has always given such a face, Duanmu yawang naturally can''t embarrass others. Although he knows that King anding must have something else to ask for, he still said, "I really don''t dare to take it." "You see, you''re polite." Anding Wang smiled happily and made a gesture of invitation, "breakfast is ready. It''s getting late. We''ll run out of breakfast together and start." Duanmu yawang said, "thank you for your hospitality." then he went in with King anding. Go in and take a seat. King anding and King Lingqing sit around her respectively. They take great care of their words and behavior. The host''s friendly attitude is very good. Moreover, the royal residence is the royal residence in the end. The materials for breakfast are very good. The bowls of study plans with beautiful colors and porridge made of various precious medicinal materials all seemed very thoughtful. I have to say that Duanmu yawang ate a lot even though he was full. On the way, King anding told her some precautions for winter hunting. He said cautiously: "Gongyu, we have some rules for winter hunting every year. These rules are not easy to break, so I want to tell you in advance. I hope you don''t mind." "Please, Lord." "The whole winter hunting lasts two days and two nights. We won''t come back until the morning of the third day." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "what else?" "In addition, in winter hunting activities, each person can only hunt three items. These three five items have nothing to do with the species. When returning from hunting, you need to bring one to the saint, and the remaining two can be handled by yourself." "Is there anything else?" King anding took a deep look at her and said seriously, "we also have a biennial adventure in winter hunting. No matter who dares to enter the designated adventure zone, 50% of the material you get out will belong to the individual." "Fifty percent?" Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "is it possible that another 50% will be dedicated to the Holy One?" King anding hugged his fist and worshipped in the direction of the imperial city of Ziyun city. Then he looked at Duanmu with righteous words: "all the materials in this land are holy. Moreover, the holy God is the son of heaven. It is natural for God to protect him and give back some to him." Duanmuya looked at King anding''s appearance of resisting the common enemy. It was true and false. It was estimated that only king anding himself knew. She gently tugged at the corners of her mouth, "the king''s words are reasonable." She thought she should be able to guess why King anding invited her to winter hunting so kindly. She was invited by King anding. The more materials she received, the more materials she handed in. Naturally, King anding won the favor of the emperor. Because she got benefits from participating, she should also be more grateful to King anding. King anding killed two birds with one stone! He is worthy of being an old fox. He is really good at budgeting! "Of course, in fact, few people will choose to participate in this adventure." Wang anding said with serious vigilance: "after all, it''s too dangerous. Half of the people who go in can''t get out, so I don''t suggest that the childe also participate." "Oh?" Because of King anding''s words, Duanmu Ya looked at the tilted lips and rose a few radians. She thought that if King anding really didn''t want her to participate, she wouldn''t tell her directly. After all, young people can''t stand the stimulation and are most affected by the doubts of others. He made it clear that he wanted to stimulate her and let her participate! "Yes." King anding still looked positive and admonished: "every time in the past, no matter how powerful people were, they might not get out when they went in." soon, he explained: "of course, I don''t doubt Gongyu''s ability, just..." "I understand what the Lord means." Duanmu yawang was not in the mood to listen to him say more hypocritically. He interrupted him and said, "thank you for your reminding. I will certainly consider it before making a choice." "That''s very good." After breakfast, King anding set out with Duanmu yawang. They took the lead in going to the palace gate. According to the meaning of King anding, everyone needs to wait at the palace gate for the Holy Lord to leave the palace. When they arrived at the lofty palace gate, many people had come in front of the palace gate. Before getting off the carriage, Duanmu yawang lifted the driving curtain and glanced over. He was surprised to find that there were many nobles wearing official robes and other nobles, and around the nobles, there were some people she had seen in the Supreme Court. Those people were seen at the supreme court auction and, of course, when they participated in the struggle. These people have one characteristic. They are not young, at least middle-aged, at most 50 or 60. Of course, these elders will be accompanied by one or two young people in their teens and 20s. At the moment, many elders are teaching these young people with their heads down and in a low voice. Duanmu yawang is now a man of the moment in Ziyun city. She became famous overnight when she participated in the testing room and reading room. Coupled with the auction the day before yesterday, her reputation was known to everyone in Ziyun city. Therefore, everywhere she went, she was very popular. When King anding''s carriage arrived, King anding and King Lingqing took the lead in getting off, and the people didn''t care. When Duanmu yawang''s figure followed him off the carriage, there was a sound of breathing in front of the wide Palace door. Everyone whispered: "Gongyu childe is going to participate in winter hunting?" At the same time, someone was very depressed, "Alas, it''s not easy to be invited to participate in winter hunting. I''m afraid I can''t get well this year." In addition, some senior officials and dignitaries also had a bad face. They looked at King anding and King Lingqing with anger and jealousy, but they didn''t say anything. Some people can''t help it, others can''t help it, such as Princess Minno. She came over and first bowed with a smile to King QingWang of Anding Wangling. Her red lips recalled: "the two princes are still powerful. Gongyu childe doesn''t even want to say a word to Minnuo. Now she has been lured by the two princes to go hunting together in winter." Chapter 1287 Duanmu yawang said faintly, "the princess is serious." King anding smiled and said, "Princess Minnuo, you also invited old Lin this time. Old Lin has deep experience and wide knowledge, and will certainly make Princess Minnuo more powerful." "I have confidence in Lin Lao nature." Princess Minnuo smiled gently, but the light flickering from the bottom of her eyes exposed her sharp essence. "However, why did the two princes only bring Gongyu this year? Is this too confident or too trustworthy?" Before King anding and King Lingqing could speak, they looked like they were putting themselves in others'' shoes and said: "Two princes, don''t blame Minnuo for not reminding you that Gongyu is young. Although he has some abilities, he has a little experience. Winter hunting needs not only ability, but also courage and rich experience. It''s estimated that these things can''t be good! The two princes had to take at least two or three people in previous years, but now only one Gongyu , will you take some risks? " "We have confidence in Gongyu." King anding and King Lingqing are resourceful. They don''t care about Princess Minnuo''s provocation. They smile and chant: "moreover, we have been praised by the Holy Lord for several years. If we are praised again, I''m afraid we will be hated." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. He was really cunning. In a word, he defeated Princess Minnuo. The reason for Princess Minnuo''s provocation naturally lies in "hatred". Therefore, as soon as they said this, Princess Minno''s face turned black. But she couldn''t be too obvious. She bit her teeth and swallowed the tone. "The two princes said yes, but anyway, I still look forward to Gongyu''s performance." Duanmu yawang took the lead: "thank you." Princess Minnuo said and nodded to return to the original place. Ling Xiaopeng said at this time: "please stay, Princess!" Duanmu yawang glanced at Ling Xiaopeng when he heard the speech. He saw that his ears were red, the fundus of his eyes was shining, and his breathing was unstable. "Xiaopeng has something to ask the princess." As soon as these words came out, the faces of King anding and King Lingqing were not very good. Princess Minnuo flashed a trace of contempt at the bottom of her eyes, with a soft smile on her lips: "what''s the matter, lingshizi?" "I..." Ling Xiaopeng''s ears were more red, and he was obviously very nervous. "County, can the princess take a step to talk?" Princess Minnuo glanced at the face of King Ding''an and King Lingqing and smiled happily: "of course." So they went to the other side to talk. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the faces of King anding and King Lingqing were even more ugly. Duanmu yawang took a panoramic view of them, but he didn''t know it. He smiled and said: "Princess Minnuo is young and beautiful. If the women I''ve seen are extremely smart, she should be classified into it." King Ling Qing''s eyes moved, but said, "unfortunately, a woman''s lack of talent is virtue. Being too smart is not a good thing." he couldn''t know what his son thought. However, Princess Minno is too smart and sharp. Her son can''t hold her down. If they really succeed, it is estimated that the whole Lingqing palace will change! Duanmu yawang: "King Lingqing doesn''t like princess Minnuo?" "I dare not." Ling Qing Wang smiled and said, "it''s just that the two of them are not necessarily suitable." "With all due respect, Ling Shizi is a little impatient now." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "it''s rare to have a person who can stabilize his temperament. Maybe he can promote him to become a talent." Ling QingWang was shocked. At the same time, some things shook. He knows very well what kind of person his son is. In fact, his son is more than "impatient". When he is impulsive, he is a bull who doesn''t understand thinking at all! In addition, the cow has only brute strength but no brute strength. If it is separated from his shelter in Ziyun City, it is estimated that it can be smashed by someone! If someone can make him change, it''s really good. Besides, Princess Minnuo does have means. If she enters the door, if she can obey, she may be able to stand on the king of stability one day King anding listened to the conversation between the two. The sharp light at the bottom of his eyes flashed, but he laughed, patted King Ling Qing on the shoulder and said, "brother, our Jersey school Peng is more than one year older. Jersey is not in a hurry. What''s the hurry of school Peng?" As he said this, he glanced at Duanmu Ya with an unclear eye color. Is it his illusion that Gongyu wants to separate him from King Lingqing? Ling QingWang''s shoulder was hurt, but he squeezed out a smile on his face. Ying he said, "that''s right. The boy let him study and travel more. It''s good to experience. If you see more, you''ll be calm." "Brother, that''s reasonable." King anding was very satisfied with King Ling Qing''s words. Then he turned to Duanmu yawang and smiled and said, "Gongyu, why do you suddenly want to be a matchmaker today?" "I don''t have the potential." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said softly, "just seeing that Ling Shizi is the intention of King Xiang and stands with Princess Minnuo, he can''t help sighing." "I see." King anding nodded and sighed, "however, Xiaopeng and Jersey are not young enough to get married." after that, he thought of something interesting and looked at Duanmu yawang: "say, Gongyu, are you sixteen?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and jumped: "yes." "Young master, you haven''t married yet? I have a niece whose age is similar to yours. She has purple eyes and silver hair. She is a spiritual master of level 5 at a young age. She is talented. I wonder if you are interested, young master?" As soon as these words came out, King Lingqing''s heart burst. If King anding really gets involved with Gongyu Deyin, even if his son becomes a son-in-law, I''m afraid it''s hard to reach it! Of course, he thinks too much. King anding thinks too much. Duanmu yawang sneered at King anding''s words and said faintly, "thank you for your kindness, but Deyin already has a suitable fiancee." Of course, the fiancee is actually a fiance. "What''s the point?" King anding laughed. "Childe is a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s common to have three wives and four concubines. If your fiancee knows how to think for you and is sensible, she will not mind such small things." Duanmu yawang said, "there is only one fiancee in this life." The little white deer got goose bumps, rubbed his arms and said, "master, you''re so numb!" Duanmu Ya looked over and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but the little white deer felt a little strange, "master, why did you start as a matchmaker before?" If she didn''t say this, she wouldn''t have done it. Duanmu yawang sneered, "King anding, he specially mentioned any adventure activities to me. They calculated me. Why can''t I block them?" Being round and flat is not her elegant style! They make her unhappy, and naturally they have to pay the price! Chapter 1288 Of course, King anding is not just what Duanmu yawang thinks. When Duanmu yawang says this, her eyes move. She knows that she has no intention of this matter and will no longer mention it. After all, now they have just cooperated. If you say more, it will turn into coercion, and Gongyu Deyin will lose more than he loses. Winter hunting, they still need her help! But he didn''t want to be reconciled. Originally, he didn''t intend to do so, but after this matter was put forward, if it really became a success, he found that there were many benefits, even adding wings to the tiger. I have to say, he is very excited. It is his consistent practice to move quickly. So he winked at anzzie. Father and son are connected. King anding has always loved anzexi. Anzexi also knows King anding very well. He knows what his father is thinking with a wink. Receiving his father''s advice, he frowned and shook his head. King anding was unhappy. His face drooped and a warning flashed across his eyes. Anzexi knew that he could not change his father''s decision. With a sigh, he had to do it. Duanmu yawang certainly didn''t know how anzexi''s sudden departure was. Ancient emperors paid attention to the time when they traveled. At that time, it was said that it was the best time for dragons to rain, and the emperor appeared with all the princes and concubines. Long live everyone. The dragon''s gate tiger will organize the order of the team. The generals and officials take the lead, the leader is in the front, the emperor''s machine goes to the empress, concubine and son, and the dignitaries and nobles live in the safest center, followed by a hundred officials and imperial guards. After finishing the team, needless to say, the team set out in a mighty manner. Duanmu yawang and King Qingling of Anding Wangling shared a carriage. At the beginning of the period, they could talk a few words, but it was really hard for Duanmu yawang to sit in the carriage with these two people for a few hours. The carriage drove for about two hours. At noon, the whole team rested for a moment. By the way, King anding probably knew that Duanmu yawang didn''t speculate with them, so he said with a smile: "Gongyu, why don''t you take their carriage with Jersey peng''er and Xiaowen later? You young people are more comfortable communicating than a carriage with our old man." The so-called Xiaowen in King anding''s mouth was a girl who came with anzexi in a carriage at an unknown time. The girl wore a lotus colored dress, with her silver hair held up by an orange butterfly hairpin, and the other half hung straight around her waist. Her face was an extremely standard goose face, with round apricot eyes, very bright and smart. When she smiled, she had two beautiful dimples on her cheeks, which looked charming and beautiful as a whole. At first glance, it was very likable. The girl was also smart. When King anding said this, she bent her eyes and looked at Duanmu Ya with a beautiful smile and asked, "uncle, is this the Gongyu childe who is famous in Ziyun city recently?" "Yes." Wang anding smiled gently and loved the girl gently. Pointing to Duanmu ya, he said, "didn''t you say you''ve been arguing to see others these two days? Now that you see them, why don''t you say hello to them?" As soon as the girl heard this, her big eyes smiled more beautiful. Without affectation, she looked at Duanmu Ya and bowed with a charming Fist: "Xiaowen has seen Gongyu childe and has heard a lot about you." "You''re welcome, Miss Ann." The one who can call King anding''s uncle should be the daughter of King anding''s brothers. The surname an should be right. However, compared with King anding and anzexi, the girl has no impurities in her eyes. She looks frank and flexible. She doesn''t look like a man with a city government. Duanmu yawang doesn''t hate her. "Gongyu, this is my first time to participate in winter hunting!" an Xiaowen''s eyes are full of excitement and curiosity. "It''s said that winter hunting is difficult and dangerous. Please give me more advice at that time." "I dare not." In this way, with a few polite words, an Xiaowen talked about Duanmu yawang''s participation in the fight of the supreme Pavilion and the auction with wide eyes. She said it and praised it again and again, "Gongyu, your choice is really special. All the fights you participate in are the most difficult and difficult to get points. You are knowledgeable and should not only move these types of fights. Why not participate in others?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I guess I''m only good at these two types of fighting." Estimate? When King anding saw Duanmu yawang talking about his low interest, he guessed that he didn''t like to talk about himself more, so he cut in and turned the topic away, but secretly glanced at Duanmu yawang''s eyes and thought more. He always knew Duanmu yawang was thoughtful and cautious. Unexpectedly, he was so cautious that he didn''t want to talk about it in front of a woman. After a few more words, it was time for departure. King anding asked again, "Gongyu, do you want to take a carriage with our two old men, or with Xiaowen Jersey Xiaopeng?" Let Duanmu yawang take a carriage with them. Ling Xiaopeng is absolutely unwilling, but as long as he has a little brain, he can see what it means that King anding suddenly asked anzexi to bring an Xiaowen. Even if he doesn''t want to do it again, he doesn''t dare to perform casually at this time and mix things up. Duanmu yawang: "I''ve seen an Shizi several times, but I haven''t talked a few words. I heard that an Shizi has seen more shopping. It''s absolutely smart. I want to talk to an Shizi." This is definitely a compliment. Anzexi''s eyes moved. Anding Wang was also very proud and said with a smile: "OK, then you young people can have a good chat." So Duanmu yawang and Anze Xiling school Peng An Xiaowen took a carriage together. When getting on the carriage, it was natural to let an Xiaowen get on the carriage first. Next, anzexi originally wanted Duanmu yawang to follow, but Duanmu yawang was violently hit by Ling Xiaopeng and hit one side. Ling Xiaopeng also took the lead in getting on the carriage. Anzexi''s face was a little ugly. "Ling Xiaopeng, are you sick?" "I''m sick?" Ling Xiaopeng sneered. "Are you sick? If you have nothing to do, you''ll make a lot of things. You''re not afraid to lose your face!" "You!" Anzexi was very angry, but he held back and didn''t continue to argue with him. After all, Ling Xiaopeng is really a brainless man. If he continued to quarrel with her, he would only spit out everything, which would make everyone ugly at that time. He saw Duanmu yawang rubbing his shoulder and hurriedly asked, "Gongyu, are you okay?" "It''s all right." it''s just that my shoulder was hurt. "Sorry." Duanmu Ya looked at his lips and smiled, "I never care about fools. An Shizi doesn''t have to apologize." "Who do you say is a fool?" As soon as these words came out, Ling Xiaopeng blew up, lifted the horse and vehicle from the carriage, put his head out and glared angrily. Chapter 1289 Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. He smiled and said to anzexi, "anshizi, get on the carriage. Don''t waste time." "OK." Anzexi nodded and they got on the carriage. After getting on the carriage, Ling Xiaopeng was so angry that he kept staring at her. Duanmu yawang didn''t see it. An Xiaowen glanced and said bluntly: "Ling Shizi, why are you targeting Gongyu childe?" "What does it have to do with you?" Ling Xiaopeng said with a mean sneer: "you are a princess. I want to ask, don''t you think you have lost your identity?" You can say it''s really ugly. An Xiaowen''s face lost her smile for the first time. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She didn''t say anything after all. The whole carriage suddenly quieted down. Anzexi didn''t want the scene to be too ugly. He sighed, "Gongyu, I''ll make you laugh." "No problem." Duanmu yawang leaned back against the carriage, yawned and said, "I''m not an ancient weapon. Naturally, everyone won''t like it." To be honest, Ling Xiaopeng is too naive for her. For her, she has no lethality at all. It''s like children playing with sand. She doesn''t mind and doesn''t have to be angry. Moreover, those who can directly say such childish words against people will not go deep. It''s much more comfortable than talking to King Lingqing of Anding in another carriage with politeness or temptation. It made her sleepy. An Xiaowen yawned when she saw Duanmu yawang and asked, "didn''t Gongyu have a good rest yesterday?" "Well, I drank too much to catch up with my friends." In fact, she slept a day and two nights. She didn''t know how well she slept, but she couldn''t read or practice with them by carriage, and didn''t want to talk too much with them, so sleeping was the best choice. As soon as anzexi heard it, he remembered the sound of Mu fan in the supreme pavilion that day, but the smart one didn''t ask much. He only said, "in that case, Gongyu, please have a good rest." "OK." Duanmu looks at nature politely and closes his eyes. The carriage has been quiet since then. Although she closed her eyes, she didn''t sleep for a moment. She could feel the eyes of the other three people in the carriage staring at her, of course, more on her face. Duanmu Ya looked at them with a veil on her face. She closed her eyes for a moment and went to sleep. I don''t know how long she slept. She felt that the wheel of the carriage was knocked by some stone, and then the carriage shook badly. When she heard a scream, someone hit her face, and the gauze hat on her face was strongly pulled! Duanmu yawang''s sitting posture was still smooth and stable. While holding the gauze hat, he quickly straightened the fragrant soft and delicate body that hit him: "Princess an, please be careful!" An Xiaowen shook her body for several times before she could stand up straight. She patted her chest and hissed, "I almost fell on the board." then, thinking of something, she turned around, blushed and said sorry, "childe, I''m sorry I offended just now." "The princess misunderstood. You didn''t offend me just now." that is to say, there was no contact between us. Duanmu yawang''s voice didn''t fluctuate. As he said, he sorted out his hat yarn that had almost been pulled off. "Yes." An Xiaowen was embarrassed when she heard this. She pinched the corner of her clothes and asked, "did I wake up the childe just now?" "No, I''m almost asleep." An Xiaowen nodded. A pair of eyes stared at Duanmu Ya from beginning to end. She looked at the hat yarn constantly arranged on her hand. Her mouth opened and closed twice. She couldn''t help: "Gongyu, why do you take this hat yarn?" Duanmu looked at the speech with a hook on his lips and said in a low tone: "if I look as upright and handsome as the two princes, naturally I don''t have to cover my face and show people with a gauze hat." An Xiaowen was stunned when she heard the speech. She was obviously disappointed on her face, but she couldn''t help confirming: "childe... Ugly face?" Anzexi''s eyelids jumped and said unhappily, "Xiaowen, you''re impolite." "Yes." An Xiaowen realized that she had said a bad word. Seeing an Zexi''s cold face and busy, she apologized: "Gongyu, I''m sorry, I just..." Duanmu yawang finally sorted out his gauze hat and replied in a very calm voice: "in fact, the Lord of an County doesn''t have to apologize." "... yes." An Xiaowen bit her lips. After all, she sat back and didn''t speak anymore, but an Zexi frowned and looked at her for several times. An Xiaowen was guilty, pinching the corners of her clothes and drooping her head, avoiding anzexi''s gaze. Anzexi pinched her eyebrows, sighed secretly, and stopped blaming her cousin. On the side of the medical system, the little white deer couldn''t help laughing: "master, why do you admit your ugly appearance?" he also said that the projects anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng were upright and handsome. In terms of beauty, these two people can''t compare with her at all? "What do you think?" Duanmuya looked at finishing her clothes and didn''t have a good way: "don''t you understand the meaning of King anding and Princess an?" "Yes." Yan Huiyin smiled and knocked the little white deer on the head with his Fingerbone. "The king of stability obviously wanted Xiaoya Wang to match princess an, and Princess an obviously had a heart. But the little girl estimated that she still had requirements on the other side, and Xiaoya Wang''s hat veil covered her face, so she was worried. Just now she pretended to fall and wanted to pull off Xiaoya Wang''s hat veil and have a look at Xiaoya Wang''s true face." The little white deer ate Duanmu yawang''s cakes that were put into the medical system in the morning. He didn''t pay attention to the outside. He was surprised when he heard the speech: "she just did it on purpose?" "Obviously." Duanmu yawang said, "in fact, the little girl is not complicated, clever, but she is not very good at camouflage and whitewash, so she can see through at a glance." "Ha ha ha!" The little white deer still laughed fiercely, because he was eating cakes, and the pastry crumbs almost gushed out of his mouth. "If you want to say that King anding is also intelligent and confused for a while, why don''t you check you first when he wants to get you together with his niece?" I dare to send my niece forward without knowing anything. I''m really worried! Of course, it can also be seen from the side that King anding is eager to attract Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang shrugged. In fact, she knew about the arrangement of King anding from the beginning, but she was too lazy to care. After all, she was a woman. In any case, there could be no result. She woke up and couldn''t sleep now. She saw the hourglass on the table and found that it was time to declare time, so she lifted the driving curtain and looked out. Unexpectedly, she saw a vast expanse of white in a direction not far away. The other directions were green and full of flowers and trees. Only that direction was white. She couldn''t help asking, "an Shizi, what''s going on in that place?" Chapter 1290 Anzexi looked at it and replied with a smile, "Gongyu childe, there is Donggong mountain." "Donggong mountain?" "Exactly." Anzexi nodded, "Donggong mountain is shrouded in snow and white fog all year round." "In other words, it''s always like this?" if it''s always like this, you can''t see the shape of Donggong mountain at all! Moreover, it looks very broad and covers a very large area. "Yes." Duanmu yawang listened and stopped talking. If he hunted in a vast white mountain, it was really a dangerous thing. If he had a bad sense of direction, he might lose his direction every minute and didn''t know where he was going. Because he knew that the vast white place was Donggong mountain, Duanmu yawang sat on the carriage and looked out from time to time. At the hour and hour of Moyo''s afternoon, their carriage stopped with the big army. She asked, "here we are?" "To the winter palace," anzexi said. "Winter Palace?" Duanmu yawang said. When he lifted the driving curtain, he found that there was a gate in front of which was stationed. At the gate entrance, he could see houses everywhere from a distance. Not far from the gate, there is a vast expanse of white. Duanmu yawang knows that it is Donggong mountain. Anzexi explained to her: "the mountain is shrouded in fog. There are too many species to live in, so we come every year and live directly in the palace." Duanmu yawang nodded and saw a stone tablet on the left side of the gate. The three words "Winter Palace" were written on the stone tablet, but there were mottled marks on the three words. It should be a long time. Soon after the carriage stopped, Duanmu yawang and others got off the carriage and were recognized by anzexi, other dignitaries and dignitaries'' guests as well as others in accordance with the rules. She did not see King anding and King Lingqing, but the servants of King anding''s house followed them. Anzexi knew how to observe words and colors. He saw Duanmu yawang''s eyes shuttle around and solved her doubts. "Father and King Lingqing are loyal and brave by the emperor every year and help arrange various activities, so they took the lead in entering the palace together with the emperor, the prince and the princess." "I see." Duanmuya looked at him. After entering the palace, they reported the names of King anding and King Lingqing. The tiger general in front of the door looked up a book and said, "the relatives of the two princes and their guests live in the West courtyard." When he slipped, he sent two soldiers to them and said, "you two take some masters to the courtyard." "Yes." The two soldiers answered and showed Duanmu yawang several people the way. Duanmu yawang looked around as he walked, but he didn''t walk fast. After walking for a moment, I suddenly heard someone calling her: "Gongyu childe!" Duanmuya looked and looked back. It was Lin Lao. He was accompanied by a young man, followed by a soldier, and two young women in strong clothes. Duanmuya looked at the two women with strong clothes and found that they looked familiar. For a moment, I remembered that there was a man who tracked her and was seriously poisoned by her. Unexpectedly, he was still alive. The woman seemed to be unaware of her eyes. She followed old Lin with low eyebrows without raising her head. Lin Lao strode to catch up with Duanmu yawang and greeted her with a smile: "Gongyu, I didn''t expect you to participate in winter hunting." When he said that, he did not forget to bow his hands and nod to an Zexi, Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen. The three did not say anything in return. "I didn''t expect to meet you, old Lin." When Duanmu yawang and Lin fought together in the testing room, they were not happy, but they were elders and greeted her in person. She still bowed her hands respectfully. "Princess Minnuo warmly invited me. I, Mr. Lin, naturally want to give face." Mr. Lin said with a smile. Thinking of something, he pointed back to the young man around him and said, "this is Miao Qing, a child who is three or four years older than the childe, but it is far from the childe. If you go to Donggong mountain, I hope you can give some advice to the child." "Gongyu childe." Lin Miaoqing is an ordinary looking young man. He has a square face and thick eyebrows. He looks smart. When he hears the speech, he immediately takes two steps forward and bows to Duanmu yawang, "I''ve heard a lot about you." "Childe Lin has been praised too much." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what old Lin meant when he suddenly got up. He replied, "how old are you? According to reason, I should call you brother Lin." With a hearty smile, old Lin seemed to forget the unhappiness with Duanmu yawang when he was in the fight room. "According to his age, Miao Qing is really older. Miao Qing is still calm. If Gongyu needs anything else in life, he can send him at any time, but his strength is mediocre. After going up the mountain, he still needs the childe''s help to bear more." "Mrs. Lin thinks highly of me. It''s the first time I''ve been here. I know nothing about Donggong mountain." don''t you hunt yourself? It''s really direct for Lin to ask her for help. Old Lin saw Duanmu Ya didn''t take this stubble. His eyes sank and he was about to speak. Anzexi took the lead and said, "Gongyu, there will be a bonfire dinner later. We all need to attend at that time. You''ve been in a carriage all day. If you''re tired now, why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest?" Duanmu yawang nodded without hesitation: "OK." With that, she handed him a satisfied look. She had to say that anzexi was really smart. Knowing that she was impatient, she opened her mouth to let her get away. When the two sang in unison, how could Lin not know what he meant? Although he was unwilling, he had to say with a smile: "I''m really tired after sitting in the carriage all day today. We also need to go back to our room to have a rest for a while, so as not to disturb Gongyu childe." Duanmu yawang: "old Lin, walk slowly." So they were led in different directions by soldiers. After Lin Lao and others walked away, Duanmu yawang asked, "what''s the meaning of Lin Lao just now?" she thought that for no reason, Lin Lao should not let his son please her. "You can form a team for winter hunting and adventure activities." anzexi said, "if I''m right, Mr. Lin wants you and Mr. Lin to form a team." "Doesn''t it mean that each person can only hunt three, which can help?" "Why not?" Ling Xiaopeng said impatiently: "have you never hunted in your life? You can''t help directly, but you can help pay attention to the direction, help perceive the prey, and even feel intuition to help select the prey!" Duanmuya looked and understood, "that''s it?" An Xiaowen listened and couldn''t help interrupting: "Gongyu childe, this is already great. Some people are flustered as soon as they go up the mountain because of the heavy fog, many species and ferocious animals. It''s not even a problem to identify the direction, let alone look for the best prey." Chapter 1291 "Exactly." Anzexi nodded and said, "therefore, winter hunting is not easy. Many people don''t necessarily want what they hunt, but they have to accept their fate because they limit three things." "So it is." Duanmu yawang listened and felt that this winter hunting activity was really challenging, not an ordinary mountain hunting activity. Anzexi continued: "looking for people to form a team, winter hunting still has these advantages. Adventure activities are more than ten times and a hundred times more than online hunting activities. Ordinary people don''t dare to participate easily. If you want to participate, you must find a strong person to form a team. If this person is strong enough, adventure activities can get twice the result with half the effort." Then he said with a smile, "so this is the real intention of old Lin just now." Duanmu yawang nodded to show that he understood. Anzexi pondered and said: "Gongyu, if you want to form a team with others, we won''t stop you. Everything depends on your wishes. However, I suggest that you should respect you when you find someone to form a team. In this way, you can set rules in advance. Any hunting on the way must be agreed by you. At the same time, among the things you hunt, three of the best things must belong to you, that is, you Have priority. " Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "in that case, the team members are willing?" she listened to her. She picked the best. Others have no voice and no meaning at all. Can they be willing? "If you trust this person enough, but you are not able to hunt better prey, why not?" "That''s true." duanmuya looked and touched her chin, but if it was him, she wouldn''t want to. It''s meaningless to be restricted. Don''t just hunt, it''s better to be relaxed and happy. Anzexi took a deep look at her and said, "young master, if I guessed right, you have a great reputation now. Certainly there will be many people who want to form a team with you. There can be up to five people in a team. You can choose well at that time." Duanmu yawang heard an Zexi''s words: "an Shizi, do you think I''d better form a team with people?" Anzexi nodded. "It''s true if you say it normally." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said faintly, "take a look first. If someone else really comes to me to form a team, I''ll try if it looks good. If it doesn''t look good, it''s OK." Before an Zexi could speak, Ling Xiaopeng turned his eyes and sneered: "forget it? Do you know that we specially invited you for this winter hunting. How important are the things you hunt to us?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed dangerously. Before she could speak, anzexi gouged out Ling Xiaopeng and said, "shut up!" Ling Xiaopeng was unwilling and sneered: "am I wrong? Why did we invite him here? Don''t you know?" Anzexi stared at him, his eyes cold, staring Ling Xiaopeng so hard that he couldn''t speak. Seeing that he was quiet, anzexi was relieved, rubbed his headache forehead and looked at Duanmu ya: "Gongyu, I hope you can think about it at that time." "OK." Anzexi is really smart. Duanmu yawang likes to deal with smart people. She doesn''t need to block the road at one time. While talking, they had arrived at the place where they lived. It was a big house with six or seven rooms arranged. Anzexi naturally said, "Gongyu, you can choose one first." Duanmu yawang was not polite. He glanced around and said, "then I''ll choose the one on the far left." the room in the middle should be the largest and the layout must be the best, but such a room should be reserved for King anding and King Lingqing. As long as he has a little vision, he won''t rob it. Of course, she doesn''t necessarily like the size of the room. There is a garden on the left of the room on the far left, and there are other rooms next to it. With more space, it''s most comfortable. This freedom is what she likes. Duanmu yawang didn''t choose the two rooms in the middle, which made anzexi look at her meaningfully, but he didn''t say anything. He only ordered the four servants behind him and said, "you two, go in and decorate the room for Gongyu, see what''s missing, so as to add something to the childe." "Yes." Two of the servants answered and led duanmuya into the room. When she went into the room, Duanmu yawang found that the room was well decorated. She had everything she should have, and she cleaned it very clean in advance. There was no need. When she saw the table, she guessed: "there''s no need here. Just make me a pot of hot tea." "OK." However, as soon as the two servants delivered the hot tea to the room, many people came in front of the door. These people, Duanmu yawang, don''t know much, but they come here for a purpose, that is to make them want to form a team with her. Duanmuya''s head ached when she saw the people outside the door. She didn''t go out of the room. She ordered the two servants. The two servants nodded and went out and said, "Gongyu childe has rested. Please come back later." A group of people came and left again. Not long after walking, Duanmu yawang just finished drinking a cup of tea. The door of the room was knocked, and the voice of Anding King appeared outside the door. "Gongyu, are you asleep?" Duanmu yawang had to get up and open the door. After opening the door, she saw me. An Zexi, Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen were there. She invited them in one by one. After he came in, he saw anzexi close the door. Duanmu yawang suddenly understood that King anding obviously had something to talk to her. Please sit down with her and pour tea while opening the door to the mountain road: "I don''t know why the Lord is looking for me?" King anding pondered for a moment and finally said, "in previous years, we have cooperated with the governor and the Minister for several years. In previous years, the king happened to owe some favor to the two adults, so, Gongyu, you see..." Duanmu Ya looked at the action of pouring tea, and her eyes narrowed slightly under the Black Veil: "the Lord means, I hope I can form a team with two adults?" "Yes." King anding''s attitude was not tough. He sighed: "I''m really sorry that I said before that everything is up to the childe. But now the two adults speak in person. This face is not good." Do you give face or not? Is it none of her business? Duanmu yawang was cold, but he didn''t refuse directly. He said faintly: "Lord, I''m not a person who doesn''t talk about human feelings. Of course, I also have my own persistence. Whether I agree or not depends on whether the two adults are suitable to form a team with me." He said angrily that Duanmu yawang had to look at people before deciding. He didn''t give any face. Wang anding''s eyes sank and didn''t show on his face. He still persuaded with a smile: "Childe, the two adults are people who know how to choose people to cooperate with. The people they choose are not bad every time. They also promise to respect you and listen to you. They will never cause trouble. Childe can rest assured to promise." Chapter 1292 Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes. "Lord, have you promised?" King anding didn''t expect that she would ask so directly and smile, but it''s not easy to deceive again. "To tell the truth, I promised." after that, he seemed afraid of Duanmu yawang''s anger and explained: "childe, the two adults helped the king a lot a few years ago. If the king didn''t promise this year, I''m afraid it would be a real population." "Of course, I also know that the king promised to come down and it was you who finally completed this matter. I''m really sorry for not discussing it with you." King anding had no choice but to say all his good words. He sighed, "childe, this is really the fault of the king. The king will compensate you. If you have any requirements, please tell the king that the king will do it for you." "Oh, speaking is better than singing!" The little white deer put his hands around his chest and felt the anger running towards his head, "Those two adults, combined, are not as powerful as the king of stability. In his position, I don''t know how many people ask for benefits and want to have a relationship with him. Where will he be restricted? Master, it must be because those two adults also want to form a team with you and give the king of stability any benefits, so the king of stability agreed first." "Bai Bai, yes, you can think of so many at once." in fact, she thought exactly the same as the little white deer. It''s ridiculous that King anding used everything to her head. Is she the kind of person who can be used casually? Or let her be a persimmon, which can be rubbed round and flat at will? "Childe?" When King anding saw that Duanmu yawang had never opened his mouth, his heart sank slightly, but he smiled and said, "what are you thinking?" Duanmu Ya looked up and asked, "Lord, what if I refuse?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole audience fell into a dead silence. Except Duanmu yawang, everyone present changed color. King anding reacted the fastest. He squeezed out a smile and persuaded again and again: "Childe, you may not have participated in hunting. I don''t know that team formation is actually the best choice. Since you must form a team, and the two adults are not bad, why should you refuse? Moreover, it''s really not a big thing. You can play more in it, see what you like, hunt more, and give what you don''t like to the team members. It''s very simple." "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head directly. "I don''t know how others are. For me, a person is the most comfortable. I don''t want to do things with people I don''t know or even people who may be difficult to get along with." "Hey! Don''t be too proud!" Ling Xiaopeng was originally unhappy with Duanmu ya. Hearing her say this, he felt that she was simply self righteous. He sneered: "everyone has only three opportunities in hunting activities. Can you ensure that the three prey you sell are the best?" "What if you hunt three prey and meet a better one? Don''t you regret it? Forming a team can give you more choices and better ones. What''s wrong?" Finally, Ling Xiaopeng said impolitely, "also, you are the one we invited, so you should try your best to do things for us. If it''s not us who won the event because of your stubbornness, arrogance and self righteousness, and it''s not our loss in the end?" "Xiao Peng!" No one expected that Ling Xiaopeng would speak directly against Duanmu yawang, and his words were so direct and ugly that Ling QingWang almost couldn''t sit stably after listening to them. He hurriedly said: "Gongyu, Xiaopeng, this smelly boy doesn''t talk through his brain. You..." "Although Ling Shizi spoke directly, I think this should be the idea in the hearts of the two princes?" Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to listen to King Ling Qing. He put his hands on his chest and said with a sneer: "however, I promised the two princes to participate in the winter hunting because they wanted me to ''see it''. They invited me to come over. Why don''t I know that this invitation is actually the intention of hiring a servant. Then I have to listen to the arrangement of the two princes on Donggong mountain?" Wang Lingqing, king of Anding, heard that Duanmu yawang was angry and hurriedly said, "don''t misunderstand, childe, you are indeed the one we sincerely invite, and you don''t mean to hire." "It''s also our fault that we rashly agreed to the two adults without asking for your opinions in advance. You can do whatever you say. We''ll let the two adults come and let you see later. If you think it''s OK to form a team, you can form a team. If you don''t like it, you can follow the childe''s wishes. How about it?" Anzzie listened and sighed. Ling Xiaopeng directly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it, "father, King anding, you..." "Well, don''t talk!" Wang anding twisted his eyebrows and interrupted Ling Xiaopeng. He looked straight at Duanmu Ya and said, "what do you think, childe Gongyu?" To be honest, apart from Fu Lingjun, King anding has not been so humble to a person for a long time. However, he knows very well that falling out with Gongyu Deyin is not a good choice at this time. First, he only invited her this year, and second, he received benefits. If you break up at this time, I''m afraid you''ll end up with nothing. Even make the holy master think he is not dedicated to winter hunting. Therefore, we must not break up with Gongyu Deyin! King Ling Qing and King anding looked at each other. They both saw regret in each other''s eyes. They never thought that Gongyu Deyin would be so angry and stubborn. They didn''t agree to this little thing. I knew they wouldn''t agree to the two adults. Alas! "Yes." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "the two princes can let people come at any time." after that, he thought of something and changed his mind: "of course, there are some things we can''t talk about, Lord." The people present were a little unhappy. Gongyu Deyin didn''t want to agree before. Do you want to talk about other terms? Duanmu yawang said calmly, "of course, if the two princes don''t want to talk, I won''t force it." "Of course not." King anding has not tasted the taste of being led away for a long time. He originally thought that this young man was only 16 years old. He had the ability but not the courage. At least he was a person who would shake when he stepped on Ziyun city. How could the other party give face for such a small matter. But I didn''t expect that the boy would be so tough that he didn''t give face! As soon as you open your mouth, you will directly talk about the conditions! I don''t want to eat at all! It seems that he really underestimated him! Thinking so, King anding flashed a dark shadow at the bottom of his eyes, but smiled gently on his face: "what do you want to talk about, I will accompany you at any time." Chapter 1293 "The Lord is straightforward." Duanmu yawang knew that the answer was like this. From beginning to end, it was always them who asked for help. The initiative was always in her hands. She knew they couldn''t refuse. She glanced at the others in the room and said directly, "I just want to talk to the two princes about this. Please avoid others." Ling Xiaopeng also wanted to know what conditions Duanmu yawang wanted to talk about. Naturally, he was unwilling to go, "there are no outsiders here. What can''t be said directly?" Duanmu Ya looked at her cheek and smiled: "if Ling Shizi thinks so when he sees this, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it." Ling Xiaopeng was angry: "you!" "All right." King anding had a headache. He just wanted to solve the matter as soon as possible. He frowned and waved to Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen, "if the king wants to talk to Gongyu, you should go back first and don''t make trouble here." "Yes." He opened his mouth. The three young people had no room to refute. Although they were unwilling, they all got up and left. The door was closed, and the footsteps outside the door drifted away. King anding drank, and King Lingqing''s eyes fell on her, "Gongyu, can you say your conditions now?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer directly. He took it easy to fill the tea for the two princes, took a sip and said, "two princes, take the liberty to ask, I don''t know how long the two ancestors have been in Ziyun city?" King anding and King Lingqing didn''t know why, but they still answered. King anding: "more than a hundred years." King Lingqing said, "our Ling family is more than 80 years old." "Since when has Ziyun city become so prosperous?" King anding was full of doubts and replied, "it''s about a hundred years." "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded, drank the water in the cup, put the cup on the table with a thump, and looked up at them: "do you know the floating family that was very popular in Ziyun city?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± As soon as he said this, he was as calm as king anding. His face changed greatly on the spot. He suddenly stood up from his chair and looked fierce: "childe, what exactly do you want to ask?" Duanmu Ya looked at them and said clearly, "the floating family and the Nie family in those years." "Shit!" The little white deer was stunned. "Master, you want to ask these two people directly? Didn''t you say it''s bad to ask the dignitaries? Moreover, they certainly won''t be willing to say ah, you startled the snake..." "Don''t make any noise." Duanmu yawang motioned him to be quiet and looked at King anding and King Lingqing. King anding swallowed twice and stared at her straightly: "Gongyu, the purpose of you coming to Ziyun city is not for the floating family and the Nie family?" Duanmu yawang gently tapped the table with his fingertips and said with a smile: "Lord, forgive me. Today is the question I want to ask me. Lord can choose whether to answer or not, but I have no obligation to answer his questions." It was the first time someone dared to be so strong in front of him. King anding was angry and smiled. There was no smile at the bottom of his eyes: "Gongyu, you are still too young. Do you know that all but a few people who dare to talk to the king have gone to see the Lord of hell?" "Really?" Duanmu yawang was not a bit flustered, and there was no trace of back yellow. He put his hands on his chest and said leisurely: "I must know the skills of the Lord. Since I dare to open this mouth, I naturally have the ability to become one of the ''so few people'' in the Lord''s mouth." King Ling Qing was not so calm as king anding. He immediately said, "childe, it seems that you don''t fit in with us." "King Ling Qing, you are hasty. I don''t think so." Duanmu yawang took off the heaven and earth bag from his waist as he spoke, and then gently took out two bottles from the inside in their eyes and pushed them to King anding and King Lingqing respectively. "I always think that any conversation depends on whether they are sincere. When they are sincere, they can naturally cooperate happily." King anding and King Lingqing looked at the two bottles. They both disapproved: "childe seems to be too confident." "How can a man who doesn''t even have self-confidence talk with two princes who are in power?" Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "don''t you two princes wonder what these two bottles of medicine are?" "Not interested!" Ling QingWang refused. He was angry on his head. He felt that talking to Gongyu Deyin was too blocking. They shouldn''t cooperate with such a person from the beginning. "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked up and said softly, "even if it''s Qixia pill, the two princes are not interested?" Qixia pill? Ling Qing Wang''s steps that he was going to step out suddenly stopped. When anding Wang listened, his eyes flickered uncontrollably. At the original auction, no one didn''t want the Qixia pill. They had to shoot it that day. It was a pain in their hearts. Come back from the dead, one more life. In this world, what is more important than one more life? No, This medicine is a fairy medicine that all human beings dream of! I have to say, these two bottles of medicine poked the soft rib in their heart. When Gong Yu Deyin asked Fu Lingjun, they had chosen to give up the winter hunting, because although the results of the winter hunting were very important to them, they could not match the requirements put forward by Gong Yu Deyin. They dare not take risks. But... Qixia pill. King anding and King Lingqing looked at each other and saw their desire from each other''s eyes. Duanmu Ya looked through their desire and added, "eight for each bottle. I think if two adults miss it, they should regret it." Eight, can let his family have at least two lives. It''s... So tempting! Duanmuya saw that they didn''t speak and made a gesture of invitation to King Lingqing standing there. "Lord, please sit down and discuss everything." Ling QingWang took a deep breath and couldn''t care about the loss of face. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, returned to the table, sat down and took the lead in grasping one of the bottles of Qixia pills. King anding didn''t blame King Ling Qing for his gaffe. He pursed his lips and looked at another bottle of Qixia pill. After stabilizing his heart, he asked Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, can you guarantee that no fourth person will know what we are talking about today?" Duanmu Ya looked and thought of Yan Huiyin and the little white deer in the medical system. The little white deer saw Duanmu Ya Wang''s concerns at a glance and said, "master, first of all, I am a God, not a man, and uncle Yan is not a man now. There are really only three of you here. You can promise with ease." Duanmu yawang also thought of this and said to King anding and King Lingqing, "OK, I promise you." after that, she pointed her finger and directly built a border in the room. Chapter 1294 King anding and King Lingqing could feel the boundary, and their eyes moved. King anding plans to use Reiki to explore the strength of the barrier built by each one, but after the Reiki enters, it is quietly fused immediately. He gets no feedback. What kind of boundary is this? Generally speaking, using spiritual power to explore the boundary will certainly lead to rejection or direct attack by your sister. However, this boundary has no response at all, and you can''t feel its strength at all. You only feel that there is a boundary here. The rest, you can''t detect anything. It''s so strange! King anding''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he felt that there was a line of sight looking at him in front. He looked up and saw that Duanmu yawang''s face was facing him. He was stunned. Duanmu yawang suddenly didn''t see it. King Ling Qing directly asked, "Gongyu, what do you want to know about the floating family and the Nie family?" Then he thought of something and stressed: "childe, I''ll explain here first. We only talk about what we know. If we ask wrong, we won''t answer." Duanmu yawang was curious, "how can it be regarded as asking the wrong question?" King anding''s attitude was tough: "Gongyu, we will tell you if you ask wrong, or even don''t answer directly." then, in order to reassure Duanmu yawang, he added: "of course, if you don''t ask wrong, we absolutely know everything." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded readily, "I believe in the two princes." King anding and King Lingqing were not happy because of Duanmu yawang''s words. They directly said, "Gongyu, what do you want to ask, please ask now." "Are the descendants of the Fu family still in Ziyun city?" "Descendants of the floating family?" When King anding heard the speech, his eyes stared at her deeply and said, "young master, don''t you know that the floating family has already died and the light has gone out?" Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "do you mean that there are no descendants in the floating family now?" after that, she immediately denied, "no, if there is no one in the floating family, what about floating Lingjun?" King anding looked strange, "Hu told you that the floating childe is from the floating family?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not." anding Wang frowned, "young master Fu only appeared in Ziyun city a few years ago. Moreover, as far as I know, the Fu family has no blood at all, and the Fu Ling can''t be the Fu family." "Why are you so sure?" "Because in those days, his wife had an accident before giving birth. When everyone found her body, it was one body and two lives." Duanmu Ya looked and listened, pondered and said, "can you tell me what happened decades ago?" "Where do you want to start?" "I want to hear as much as you know." "OK." King anding cooperated abnormally. "In that case, I will start from the beginning. When it comes to things in those years, I really have some contact with the Nie family." Duanmuya looked very interested and looked at King anding. King anding said calmly: "the floating family was the largest family in Ziyun city. It was a member of the Wulin. It is said that the floating master had several amazing Wulin secrets. The floating master''s ability was unfathomable. It is said that no one could beat him, and no one knew how strong his ability was." "Because at the foot of the son of heaven, the emperor also placed great reliance on the floating family. When the emperor spoke, the floating family could never be completed. At that time, whether it was fame or power, it could be under tens of thousands of people." "Thanks to the grace of the Holy Lord, the floating master was given a thousand mu back cover as a residence in Ziyun City, so that he could recruit a wide range of students. For a time, there was no difference in scenery and no one could match in the limelight." "After the feet of the floating family stood in Ziyun city for several years, one year, the floating master saved a person surnamed Nie. This person surnamed NIE is said to be a Xiake. He has a wide range of knowledge, deep hunting and is not a general generation. The floating master and the person surnamed Nie became friends at first sight and later became brothers." "In this way, the two have been in contact for more than ten years. With the help of the floating master, the person surnamed Nie has also received holy grace and opened a door. There are more and more students under the door and become famous." "The whole Ziyun city was a floating family at that time. The Nie family was bigger than the floating family. Of course, even so, the Nie family was far inferior to the floating family. Nevertheless, because of this, the two families still annoyed many people." "The floating master has a habit. It is said that he shuts down once every five years. That year, it is said that before closing down, he said that it was a critical period for him to break through the ordinary level and rise to the higher level. During this period, he refused to see anyone." "At that time, there was a married couple Mrs. Fu, and Mrs. Hu was found to be happy..." "Happy?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help interrupting the words of King anding and asked, "how old was the floating master?" "About thirty." Duanmu yawang was surprised, "so young?" "Yes." King anding nodded with some yearning. "It is said that floating masters are not only young, but also extremely handsome. Even if there are relatives around, they still attract countless famous girls." "However, Mrs. Hu was the only one in the mind of the floating master from beginning to end. Even if the emperor wanted to give him the princess known as the first beauty at that time, he was indifferent. At that time, he also gained the reputation of ''seeing that peaches and plums are unique in the world, floating and only picking numerous branches and buckles''." Then he added, "Madam Fu''s maiden name is just Fan Zhi." Duanmu Ya looked at it and stayed for a moment. "At that time, floating was in charge of the family. It was called floating?" "Yes." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu yawang was too stunned to speak. She originally thought that floating zero should be the child in Mrs. Hu''s arms. Unexpectedly, he was floating at home! Seventy or eighty years ago, at that time, floating zero was already in her thirties, that is to say, the floating zero she saw that day had actually lived for more than 100 years? No wonder floating zero looks so old. King anding saw her surprise, his eyes narrowed slightly, "childe, is there anything wrong?" "No, I just think the name is quite elegant. It doesn''t match the reputation of the floating master''s being so loud and domineering." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and continued: "Lord, please continue." "OK." King anding said: "Mrs. Fu has a deep relationship with her husband and wife. Mrs. Fu knows the importance of this upgrade, and told the Nie family that it is most important to upgrade from ordinary level to advanced level. Once you are noisy during cultivation, you will be in danger of becoming possessed." "However, not many people believed at that time. After all, no one has been able to break through the ordinary level in the past century. It is a delusion to reach the advanced level." Chapter 1295 "But no matter what outsiders think, the floating master family has been closed for more than half a year, and has never been out during that period. Ziyun city is changing with each passing day, because during this period, the floating family can only stagnate without him, while the Nie family is increasingly favored by the Emperor and has a great reputation." "Moreover, I don''t know what secret script master Nie got at that time. His skills improved by leaps and bounds. He easily won the first place among various masters in Ziyun city." "Therefore, the Nie family has unlimited scenery for a while." "The floating master family was still in seclusion and never gave any news. At that time, the floating family seemed unusually impetuous and had a conflict with a high surnamed vassal in Ziyun city. The contradiction between the two became more and more intense." "It is said that one day, the disciples of the floating family killed the only son of King Gao fan by mistake. The holy master was angry. King Gao fan loved his son so much that he hired mercenaries that night and burned thousands of mu of the floating family overnight." "Burned?" Duanmu yawang thought the story would continue, but he didn''t expect to hear such a story. King anding nodded: "indeed, it burned a thousand mu of Fujia courtyard. Because of this fire, it burned for a day and a night, and the whole Ziyun city was shrouded in smoke. At that time, I didn''t know what method the mercenaries used. All the students and Mrs. Fu slept very well, so they didn''t return for life." Duanmu Ya looked and wrung her eyebrows: "then what? Did the Nie family help when the Fu family had an accident?" King anding didn''t answer immediately and continued: "after a day and a night, I don''t know how the floating master learned the news. The whole man seemed crazy and possessed. It is said that he first killed the king of GAOFAN overnight, and then went to the Nie family to make a big noise." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand: "why do you make a big noise in the Nie family?" King anding said, "the Nie family has always been taken care of by the Fu family, and the Fu wife and the whole Fu family have an accident. The fu master thinks that the Nie family has never helped, and he has never taken care of the Fu family. He thinks that the Nie family master is ungrateful." "And then?" "We don''t know what happened next. We know that it seems that the master of the Nie family is fighting with the floating master. The fighting force between the two is so powerful that the whole people of Ziyun city have been impacted and can''t sleep." "As a result of this fight, master Nie was seriously injured, and master Fu didn''t know what the situation was, but in the next few days, several people in Ziyun city who had clashed with the Fu family were killed." Duanmu yawang''s heart trembled. King anding continued; "The holy master was angry and wanted to find the floating master, but he didn''t know where the floating master went. There was no trace of him after that. No one could find him." Duanmu yawang always felt that the story sounded a little different from his imagination, "that''s it?" King anding thought Duanmu yawang questioned his words and pursed his lips: "Gongyu childe, these are indeed what the king knows. There is no lie. If the childe doesn''t believe it, the king can''t do anything." "Don''t be angry, Lord. I don''t think your words are false." Duanmu yawang comforted and asked his own question: "but I don''t understand. Why can''t Mr. Fu be a floating family?" King anding took a deep breath and replied in silence: "at that time, many people saw the death of Mrs. Fu. Moreover, Mrs. Fu was only seven or eight months pregnant. It was not easy to give birth to the child healthily." "Of course, the most important thing is that if Mrs. Fu''s mother and son were safe at that time, she would not destroy several doors." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and felt that King anding had ignored a key point. "I don''t know if no one has seen floating zero since then. Floating zero or alive. Has someone reborn a son?" "Impossible." King anding affirmed: "the floating master family and Mrs. Fu dare to have a deep love. At the beginning, the floating master family swore before the saint that there was only Mrs. Fu in this life and would never marry anyone else. Under such circumstances, even if the floating master family is still alive, it is impossible to marry and have children again when Mrs. Fu''s mother and son are dead." Duanmu yawang thought of floating. He lived alone in that place on the moon peninsula. He wanted her to help check the Nie family and the Fu family, so maybe he didn''t understand much about what happened that year. Of course, he has been living in that unpopular and sunny place for decades, and never thought of coming back. It must be because there is nothing he cares about outside. If he really has a son or descendants, he can''t be willing to stay in such a place all the time. King anding didn''t know what Duanmu yawang was thinking. He continued to say what he thought: "young master Fu looks like he''s only 20 years old. If he''s really a floating family, it should also be the great grandson of the floating family owner." "To tell the story of that year, the floating family was burned by a fire, and the floating zero was destroyed in one fell swoop. Any resentment and hatred have been paid off. The floating family really has a descendant, and it''s meaningless to come back. Of course, even if it''s meaningful, it should be the generation of sons and grandchildren. Why wait until the child of great grandchildren comes back?" Many things really don''t make sense. She asked, "the supreme pavilion was created by the Lord of the Nie family?" "Yes." King anding replied seriously, "at the beginning, the Nie family was not like this, but it has gradually developed into this over the past few decades." Duanmu Ya looked at it and had more doubts. "I heard that there seemed to be a place specially reserved for the floating family at the auction the day before yesterday. Since the floating family is dead and the lights are off, why should the Supreme Court reserve a place for the floating family?" "So we don''t know." King anding sighed, "someone said that because there was an accident in the floating family, the Nie family didn''t notice to help at the first time. The Nie family owner was ashamed, so he specially set up such a position for his brother." "In other words, no one has ever done that position at the auction?" "Neither." King anding shook his head and said, "it seems that once or twice, a powerful floating family from abroad has reached the qualification to sit at the first five tables. The Supreme Court has made an exception to let it sit in the position belonging to the floating family. In addition, no one has ever sat on it." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked, "is the head of the Nie family still alive?" "How could it be alive?" King anding said with a smile, "a person who has reached the age of 100 has lived a very long life. If the Nie family master is still alive, he is now 110 or 120 years old. Is there anyone in the world who can fly up? How can he live so long?" However, floating is still alive, so nothing in the world is impossible. Duanmu yawang said in his heart, "so, what generation is the current owner of the Nie family?" Chapter 1296 "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang seemed to have asked the king anding. He frowned and said, "the supreme pavilion has been established for decades. Since the Nie family changed its name to the supreme Pavilion, the Nie family has never appeared in everyone''s vision. Moreover, it is said that when the floating family had an accident, the Nie family leader seemed to blame himself and depressed for a long time." "Remorse depression?" "The rumor is true." King anding said, "at that time, we had not made a sound. Even our parents were only teenagers. A lot of news was just hearsay." Duanmu yawang nodded and stopped worrying about this, "it said above that the Nie family has not appeared in everyone''s vision, that is to say, no one has seen the Nie family for decades?" "Someone must have seen it." Wang anding said of course: "the supreme Pavilion is maintained. It must be because the Nie family is behind it." "Have you ever seen the Nie family?" King anding shook his head, "No." Duanmu Ya looked at Wen Yan and frowned, "that is to say, even the two princes can''t meet the Nie family?" "No way." When King anding finished, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Duanmu yawang meaningfully: "does Gongyu want to see the Nie family?" when he said, he began to secretly guess Duanmu yawang''s identity. Why did the boy inquire about the floating Nie family? What is his real identity? Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, "I really want to talk about a deal with the supreme cabinet Lord." "Childe, the supreme cabinet won''t talk about transactions with anyone, and the Lord of the supreme cabinet can''t come out to talk about transactions with a person in person." King anding calmly advised Duanmu yawang: "all transactions are on the black market. There are few transactions that can''t be talked about in the black market in this world." "Oh? Really?" "Of course, unless the transaction is extremely tricky, the black market refuses to trade." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. The little white deer said, "master, there is only one floating family left now, and no one in the Nie family has seen it for decades. What should we do now?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang sighed secretly. In fact, she had a doubt in her heart, that is, why did she ask her about the floating Nie family? Isn''t he most aware of the situation of the floating family? As for inquiring about the Nie family According to King anding, there is really no way to start. it''s too hard. King anding looked at Duanmu yawang and asked, "Gongyu, do you have anything else to ask about the floating family and the Nie family?" "Is that all the two princes know about the Fu family and the Nie family? Is there anything else?" he told a story and got two bottles of medicine worth millions. Duanmu yawang always felt that King anding made too much money. King anding and King Lingqing pondered. King Lingqing said, "the floating house covered an area of 100 mu, and the Nie house was only about 10 mu. The two houses were 100 meters away, separated by more than 10 families." "After the accident of the floating family, the advantages of the Nie family became more and more obvious. For some reason, the holy master was overjoyed and gave it to the Nie family. After one or two years of renovation, the Nie family rectified all its territories to form the current supreme Pavilion." Duanmu yawang: "that is to say, at least half of the supreme Pavilion is owned by the floating family in those years?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at Gou''s lips and smiled. "The Nie family should be about twice as big as the Fu family. With such a large space, the Nie family has repaired it in a year or two?" It''s really interesting to say this. The emperor knew that the floating family was a brotherly brother of Nie''s master, but he gave his disciples splashed with blood to his brothers. It''s really incredible. Of course, the most important thing is that Lord Nie asked for it and quickly built it into the supreme Pavilion. It is understandable that the emperor was ruthless. The Nie family leader did this, which is very inconsistent with the "depressed for a period of time" mentioned earlier. "A year or two is really fast," sighed King anding. "It is said that the establishment of the Supreme Court fed Ziyun city and the young people around it. At that time, as long as there were young and strong people in the family, there was no poverty." "Because of this, some people thought that the Nie family did too much, but gradually no one mentioned it anymore." Duanmu yawang is silent. Everyone cares about his own interests. On the premise of being good for himself, who cares about a person who has nothing to do with himself? Duanmu yawang sighed secretly, "Have the two princes ever known about the inside of the Supreme Court? No matter where we go into the Supreme Court, someone personally guides us. Sometimes the guide personally uses the blink to lead us wherever we go. As far as I am concerned, I have been to the Supreme Court several times, but I still know nothing about the specific appearance of the inside of the Supreme Court." "So?" King Qingling and King anding were on guard. "What do you want to express?" Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t miss the alert at the bottom of their eyes, and didn''t want to detour with them. He directly asked: "in addition to the fight room and the black market, have the two princes known other places in the Supreme Court?" "I''m sorry, we don''t understand. Where we go, others carry us in the past. We haven''t set foot in any forbidden place in the Supreme Court without permission." Duanmu Ya looked into her eyes and thought it was an unexpected harvest: "there are still places forbidden in the Supreme Court? Listen to the words of the two princes, they know where it is forbidden?" King anding and King Lingqing found that they had said the wrong thing. Their face changed a little, and they tightened their face and said, "the childe misunderstood. Since it is a forbidden place, how can we go in?" Without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, he hurriedly said, "childe, we can only say so much about the Supreme Court. If you don''t think it''s enough, or if you want to know more, please go elsewhere." Before, when it comes to the Nie family, they can mention it. Now when it comes to the interior of the supreme cabinet, they are unwilling to say it, and have become so secretive? They actually know something, don''t they? Of course, they changed their faces, and Duanmu yawang was not good enough to force them to ask questions. But it''s too bad to find out such a small thing when you give two bottles of medicine. Therefore, she raised her eyes and said roundly, "we will not ask about what the two princes of the supreme Pavilion don''t know. However, I may continue to ask about the Nie family and the Fu family in the future. For the sake of two bottles of medicine, I hope the two princes don''t dislike it." With short hands, the two princes heard her mention the medicine and were very knowledgeable: "of course, we will still know everything we can say about the floating family and the Nie family." Chapter 1297 When it comes to this, there is no need to talk about it. Duanmu yawang said, "two princes, anyway, I want to see the guests of the governor and the minister in advance." King anding and King Lingqing looked at each other and said, "OK." Duanmu yawang pulled up the border and opened the door. Anzexi, Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen were chatting in the courtyard. King anding ordered anzexi to handle the matter in person, and then said to Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen, "stay outside and come in and chat together." "Yes." An Xiaowen and Ling Xiaopeng came in together. An Xiaowen was arranged by King anding to sit beside her. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. Before she opened her mouth, King anding didn''t have a good way: "Xiaowen, don''t just pour yourself tea. There''s no tea in Gongyu''s cup. Fill Gongyu''s cup." "No, No." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what king anding was thinking. "Where dare you bother the princess? I''m not thirsty. If I''m thirsty, I''ll come by myself." "Why are you so polite?" Wang anding still smiled. "Xiaowen brews a good tea. It happens that the tea set in the room abstains. The prepared tea is also good. Why don''t you let Xiaowen brew two cups for everyone?" King Ling Qing couldn''t sing the opposite tune with King anding. He helped him say, "everyone laughs at Princess Wen. The tea art Ziyun city is the first. I haven''t tasted it. I really want to try it today. I''m sorry to laugh at Princess Wen." Listening to the two singing together, Ling Xiaopeng curled his mouth and didn''t bother to look. "You flatter me." An Xiaowen answered shyly, but her big eyes stared at Duanmu ya. Other people''s eyes also looked at duanmuya. It was obvious that they were waiting for her to make a statement. They had already said this. Duanmu yawang would be too rude and disappointing if she didn''t agree. She nodded: "please laugh at Princess Wen." "No trouble." An Xiaowen listened to Duanmu yawang''s response and felt that Duanmu yawang must love tea. She was secretly happy and stood up with a shy face. She first gave everyone a blessing, and then began to make tea. An Xiaowen was born noble. Her hands were thin and white. She was like inviting green onions. The action of making tea was like clouds and flowing water. She was beautiful and charming. With bursts of tea fragrance floating into the tip of her nose, her eyes and nose were enjoyed before the tea was imported. After the tea was brewed, the tea was clear and fragrant. A small cup was pushed to everyone. An Xiaowen smiled and said, "Xiaowen made a fool of herself." King anding was the first to pick up the tea. First, he put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. The aroma of the tea was refreshing. His face loosened and smiled. Then he took a sip of tea and swallowed it down his throat. He closed his eyes and sighed. "How?" An Xiaowen is a little girl. She asks King anding eagerly. "You are my niece. If the guests don''t comment, where can I comment?" Wang anding scolded with a smile and said angrily. An Xiaowen sticks out her tongue, and a pair of big eyes stare at Duanmu yawang and King Lingqing. Under such eyes, King anding, King Lingqing and Ling Xiaopeng began to taste tea. Ling QingWang took the lead in drinking it. He brightened his eyes and praised: "the tea is sweet and clear. The entrance is warm and clear, silky and soft. Once he drinks it, he just feels refreshing. It''s good tea!" "Thank you, Lord." An Xiaowen smiled sweetly at Lingqing king. Ling Xiaopeng was obviously familiar with an Xiaowen. After drinking, his face was better. He said, "the tea color is clear and there is no impurity. When drinking it, the aroma is full of the nose, and the throat is fresh. The tea aroma is better and better for a long time." An Xiaowen was praised by many people. She was more and more happy in her heart. She bowed her head and said, "my father also said that Wen''s tea art has improved. Ling Shizi is keen." Ling Xiaopeng smiled and didn''t answer. A pair of eyes with no good mood stared at Duanmu yawang. The whole room was quiet at this time. Everyone remembered that Duanmu yawang had not evaluated yet, and her eyes fell on her again. An Xiaowen couldn''t wait: "childe, what do you think?" Duanmu yawang smiled: "it''s delicious." It''s delicious. This is the most vulgar comment an Xiaowen has ever heard. The tea she brewed and the people who had drunk all looked intoxicated and spoke good words. Duanmu Ya looked at the two. As soon as they came out, an Xiaowen immediately talked and stared at her strangely: "just, that''s it?" Duanmu yawang didn''t seem to notice an Xiaowen''s face. She put down the tea cup and added: "please forgive me, princess. I''m shallow and layman. I eat and drink at most in my life. I won''t taste such elegant things. I''m afraid I''ll live up to the princess''s kindness today." When she heard the simple food, Ann Xiaowen couldn''t laugh anymore. She said with a stiff face, "where is the word? Tea is for everyone to drink. Just about to feel good, Xiaowen was satisfied." King anding has been staring at Duanmu Ya from beginning to end. When she said this, his mouth pursed, his eyes were as deep as ink, but he didn''t say anything. After all, what can I say? The attitude of others has been put out. When Gong yudeyin looks at the delicate skin and tender flesh, he acts and speaks lightly. Occasionally, he will reveal a trace of gold, dignity and elegance. Although he wears a hat yarn, he can still feel that he has a momentum that can not be ignored. How could such a mysterious and extraordinary person be raised by plain living? He doesn''t know anything about elegance. People just don''t want to understand it at this moment! However, I have to admit that Gongyu Deyin is smarter than he thought. It is estimated that he has understood his meaning since Xiaowen appeared, so he is on guard against Xiaowen''s hospitality everywhere! Of course, the future is long. The so-called female chasing male spacer yarn is boring now, which does not mean that it will be the same in the future. Thinking so, he was slightly relieved and said to an Xiaowen: "Xiaowen, Gongyu childe thinks it''s good to drink, so let childe drink more. It''s rare to see what childe thinks is good to know childe for a few days!" An Xiaowen was a princess after all. Since she became famous overnight in Duanmu yawang, she was curious about her. Therefore, when an Zexi explained her intention and took her to winter hunting, she didn''t know what she was excited about. However, after seeing people, she was disappointed again and again. First of all, this Gongyu childe is the same age as her, but he is shorter and thinner than her. He doesn''t dare to show his face with a veil. His appearance must be better. Well, he still regarded her as nothing and didn''t look at her much. The most unacceptable thing is that he is such a vulgar person that the tea she brews has only been evaluated as "delicious"! She has a good talent. She has made numerous comments since she was born. With her good tea skills, she has attracted countless talents in Ziyun city. The partner she wants is a fairy couple who can enjoy the flowers and the moon with her, but not such a vulgar person! Chapter 1298 This Gongyu Deyin, no matter how talented and powerful she is, she is not rare! Therefore, she didn''t appreciate her uncle''s matchmaking again and again, but she didn''t want to embarrass King anding. She came forward to pick up the teapot, looked at a cup of tea for duanmuya, and said with a smile: "young master, drink more." After that, she seemed to think of something. She took a turn and walked over to Ling Xiaopeng and said, "Ling Shizi, last time I went to pear blossom with you, I just made a poem. Why don''t I tell you?" Then he sat down in the chair next to Ling Xiaopeng. King anding''s face was dim and his heart was unhappy. Duanmu looked like she didn''t know what an Xiaowen meant. After thanking her, she took a sip of tea, but her face was full of laughter under the veil. She was very satisfied with the result. The little white deer was curious: "master, how about her tea?" "It''s really good." Duanmu yawang put down the cup and whispered to the little white deer: "master the fire, grasp the water temperature, the time of making tea, and know very well about the characteristics of tea. The tea made can be said to be first-class." Then he added: "of course, if you want to find fault, it''s not without it. It''s the cup of tea. You should wash the cup twice. The cup is small and light up when it comes out. The temperature of the cup must be kept warm, otherwise the tea will be cold and less fragrant." "Also, when she made tea, she made an action. The pause time was a little longer, which affected the beauty. There was too much tea overflow when she drank. When she served tea, her fingertips were wet." Yin Huiyin recognized her insinuation and raised her eyebrows: "that is to say, compared with you, her tea making ability is still a little worse?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang was very impolite. "If you compare with me, you can''t compare with me." The little white deer laughed, "you have picked out a lot of problems, so, master, you actually gave the most pertinent evaluation of Princess Xiaowen''s tea?" A lot of small problems, but the tea is good together. Therefore, she said it was good to drink, and there was nothing wrong with it. Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows, "little white, I didn''t expect your brain to work so well." The little white deer looked at an Xiaowen and obviously didn''t want to pay attention to Duanmu yawang. Occasionally, when Yu Guang glanced at Duanmu yawang, he also took a trace of unconscious contempt, and he was unhappy: "Master, since the king of stability wants you to get together with an Xiaowen so much, in fact, it''s OK for you to play, and have a good play. If the king of stability can''t wait and does something to force you to marry an Xiaowen, you can recover your daughter in time." With that, he looked up and laughed, "hahaha, I always think it''s very interesting. It''s great to think about it!" "Funny fart!" Duanmu yawang reached into the medical system and slapped him, "I don''t want to wrongly do these things. What if Gong Yulan came back and thought I liked women?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer was speechless. "Gong yulanzhi should not have lesbian consciousness. Moreover, he looks invincible. He must know that you are obsessed with seven meat and eight vegetables by him and won''t empathize and don''t fall in love!" Then he thought it was wrong, "but what''s the matter with Guan Yulan? He''s not here. As long as we don''t say it, who will know?" "Who said he wouldn''t know?" Duanmuya looked at her cheek, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "I can tell him. I said, you encouraged me to fall in love with a female concubine..." "Forget it!" As soon as the little white deer heard this, he thought of Gong Yulan''s chilly face and immediately shivered, "master, I think you''re very wise. You''re right. It''s boring to play with a woman like that. Forget it..." ... that''s awesome. Duanmu Ya looked at her stomach, and Yin Huiyin laughed. Because of an Xiaowen''s performance, everyone was a little embarrassed and didn''t speak for a while. After a long time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and everyone looked out the door. At this look, he saw anzexi with six people coming to the door. These six people, an elderly man in his sixties, a middle-aged man in his forties, and four young people in their twenties. Interestingly, there are two women among the four young people. It happened that the two women met Duanmu yawang. The two men, one is Miss Meishi and the other is Mammy. Duanmu yawang was stunned. At this time, anzexi knocked on the door and said politely, "father, King Lingqing, Gongyu and the guests of winter hunting at the invitation of two adults have come." "Please come in." in the end is his own room, Duanmu Ya looked, collected his thoughts, and said in a calm voice. Anzexi came in with several people. After they came in, they all saluted duanmuya, king of Anding. The so-called respect for the elderly, with the elderly, Duanmu yawang also stood up, nodded to the old man, and the two princes stood up. "My surname is wan." The old man arched his hand and gently glanced at Duanmu yawang. Finally, his eyes fell on King anding and King Lingqing. He introduced himself quite politely: "I live in Wanfang." As soon as king anding and King Lingqing heard this, they immediately said with a smile, "it''s a man of thousands of families. Dare you ask the old man, but he is the owner of thousands of families?" "Exactly." The two princes hurriedly said, "if you lose your welcome, if you lose your welcome, don''t be surprised." "The two princes are serious." the Lord Wen smiled and pointed to the middle-aged man on his side: "this is the son of Wan, Fangshan." Wanfang mountain stepped forward, "I hope the two princes can give me more advice." When King anding heard about Wanfang mountain, his eyes lit up. "I heard that brother Wan is a poison pharmacist and is very good at using poison. The poison you give can live dead people. Meat and bones? The emperor personally met brother Wan a few days ago and intended to let brother Wan garrison in the army?" "The rumor is heavy." Wanfangshan bowed his hand to the guest''s airway: "it''s also appreciated by the emperor, but Fangshan''s strength is insufficient. I''m afraid he will live up to the emperor''s holy will when he enters the army." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that wanfangshan would be a poison pharmacist. She moved her eyes and looked at wanfangshan carefully. The man''s face was thin, the whole man was thin, tall and thin, and his eyes were tired. The color of skin and blood vessels exposed from his two steps and neck was strange when viewed carefully. Without waiting for her to think about it, the owner of the family happily pointed to two young men who looked OK behind him and said, "these are Wan''s two grandchildren, one named lingbang and the other named Lingke." Wan lingbang and Wan Lingke immediately came forward and worshipped: "lingbang / Lingke, please give me more advice in the future." Wan lingbang and Wan Lingke are similar in height. They are both tall and thin. Wan lingbang will be more handsome between his eyebrows and eyes. Wan Lingke looks less cheerful than Wan lingbang with a little gloomy air. Chapter 1299 "You''re welcome. It''s all too polite." King anding was obviously very happy. He smiled and said, "it''s said that the two CHILDES of the Wanjia family are also extremely talented. They have developed a variety of strange poisons and medicines at a young age. They become famous when they are young and have a reputation throughout Wanfang. It''s really powerful. Yingxiong is a teenager." On the contrary, wanfangshan was very happy, but he said: "the king has been praised. They are really powerful people who have long been famous all over the world. What is a small Wanfang?" "Master Wan, don''t be too strict. You are still young. There will be no limit in the future." The owner of the house was also happy. He glanced at Duanmu yawang intentionally or unintentionally, and said sadly: "I hope so. It is said that this year is still a drug-related auction product, which is unique at the auction. Unfortunately, something happened to Wanfang this year. We failed to reach the Supreme Court on time and missed the auction." The little white deer was a little fried. "It''s their business that they missed. What do you mean by giving you such a look?" "You care about them!" Duanmuya looked at the opera with her cheeks, and didn''t care about it at all. King anding listened to the words of master Wan, and his eyes moved. Unfortunately, he said, "master Wan, you can''t be late next year, otherwise your talents and abilities will be wasted!" "Yes." The owner sighed, "it''s my old man''s fault because things have delayed them." Then, it seemed that Duan Muya looked at it and pointed to the lower end of Muya and said, "it''s said that young heroes are coming out at this year''s auction. This Gongyu childe is a blockbuster at the auction?" "Yes." Wang anding smiled and said, "so I started first and immediately invited Gongyu to join us in our winter hunting." "I see." Master Wan also knew the rules very well. He praised Duanmu yawang and said, "Gongyu is really young. It''s said that he seems to be only sixteen? In contrast, we make banglingke look stupid." Duanmuya looked back at a ceremony and said, "the master of the family is serious. The two CHILDES just didn''t participate in the auction. If they did, I shouldn''t have anything to do." "Why are you so modest, child?" The master of the family laughed and then turned to educate Wan lingbang and Wan Lingke: "you two, learn some." Although he said so, Duanmu yawang felt that when the owner of the house said this, his tone was full of love for his two grandchildren. Wan lingbang and Wan Lingke answered obediently, "Grandpa is right." "The Lord of the family is so blessed that both grandchildren are obedient." King anding continued to praise, and then asked about the business, "Lord of all families, I don''t know if it was the governor or the minister who invited you to winter hunting?" The host and guest of all families said, "it''s Shangshu who invited our four men and grandchildren back to the king." King anding nodded, and his eyes finally fell on the other two of the six, "two..." "Back to the two princes, the little girl''s name is Mammy." Mammy first came forward, Jiao didi bowed, introduced herself, and then pointed to miss Meishi and said, "this is Meishi." "The king knows." King anding nodded and said with a smile, "Miss Meishi cooperated well with Ambassador Yun Zuo at the auction the day before yesterday." "Thank you for your praise." Mei Shi stepped forward, gently blessed King anding, and then saluted others one after another. After the ceremony, Mei Shi girl specially looked at Duanmu Ya for Yingying, and then raised her eyes and said softly: "I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to meet the childe again so soon. The childe''s medicine helped Mei Shi a lot last time. Mei Shi really wants to thank you very much, childe." "You''re welcome." Listening to the conversation, Wang Lingqing and Wang moved their eyes. "Gongyu, do you know Miss Meishi?" Four people in the 10000 family listened, and their eyes flashed. An Xiaowen and Ling Xiaopeng also looked at her with meaningful eyes. Duanmu yawang held his face in one hand and gently touched the cup body in the other hand. He was outspoken: "yes, I was lucky to go to Yaxiang pavilion a few days ago and just met Miss Meishi and Mammy." As soon as the words came out, there was a silence. King anding frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to admit it so directly. There are still young women here. For men, Yaxiang Pavilion is a paradise, but for women, it is a disdainful forbidden area. It''s really embarrassing to admit this in front of a woman. Thinking so, he looked at an Xiaowen and saw his niece''s eyes with a touch of disdain and coldness. There is no doubt that after such a, my niece''s impression of Gongyu Deyin is even worse. He sighed secretly, which was really his own miscalculation. He didn''t expect that Gongyu Deyin looked cold and unpredictable, but he had gone to Yaxiang Pavilion in such a short time since he came to Ziyun city! "We were invited by the governor to come to winter hunting this time. Unexpectedly, the team the governor was looking for was Gongyu childe." from the perspective of Mammy, she smiled and gave Duanmu ya a wink; "Mei Shi, I always wanted to have a chance to participate in winter hunting, but I never received an invitation." "But we were lucky. The day before yesterday, we participated in an auction of the supreme Pavilion. No, the governor just knew that Meishi and I also had some talents and were suitable for winter hunting, so he invited me. It''s really lucky." Then he remembered the key point and said with a smile to Duanmu ya: "Gongyu, we''ll know each other at least. At that time, I hope you can take care of Mammy and Meishi more." "Mammy, that''s too serious." Duanmu yawang couldn''t hear his emotion in his words and said, "I''m also the first time to participate in winter hunting. I don''t have any experience. I don''t know how to play at that time. It''s really early to say Zhaofu now." Mammy was not embarrassed. Holding a handkerchief, she smiled and said meaningfully: "it doesn''t matter, as long as Gongyu gives us a chance, we will take care of each other at that time." As soon as these words came out, Miss Meishi was full of happiness again, and spoke softly: "I hope Gongyu will give me a chance." Hearing this, Wan Lingke smiled gloomily. "An actor is an actor. At any time, he only knows to achieve his goal by selling laughter and sex!" This was too direct. Wan Fangshan frowned: "Lingke, how do you speak! What about your cultivation?" "Yes!" Wan Lingke hurriedly bowed his head and said, "Grandpa, Lingke is wrong." Wan Fangshan sighed and did not continue the topic. He arched his hands to King anding and King Lingqing: "it is said that every winter hunting is full of experts. Lord Shang means that he hopes the two princes will form a team with us. I don''t know how the two princes arrange it?" Chapter 1300 King anding did not hurry to answer. He invited the others to sit down and told an Xiaowen: "Xiaowen, make a pot of tea for your guests." "Yes." An Xiaowen makes tea obediently. In the eyes of those present, there were three women in the whole room, an Xiaowen, Mei Shi and Mammy. There''s nothing wrong with the appearance of eyebrows. It''s not fair to be charming and beautiful. Mammy is gorgeous and dazzling, like a peony blooming, which is particularly eye-catching. It''s just that they are dust women. And an Xiaowen, she is a dignified princess. In addition, she has a pure and beautiful appearance. She has the temperament of a lady of a family. In addition, she has a more lasting charm when making tea. Therefore, this tea making attracted the attention of thousands of families. The two sons of the Wanjia family couldn''t hide their amazing eyes. They kept staring at an Xiaowen. Duanmu yawang is the most calm person in the audience. She looked at King anding and King Lingqing from beginning to end. She wanted to see how they responded to the masters of the ten thousand families. King anding is also a man with a wrist. He looked at the master of all families, picked up a good word and said, "master of all families, what the two adults mean is that we can form a team to hunt in winter. In previous years, every year, the dominant power is with the king. I wonder if the master of all families knows this?" Master Wan''s eyes were slightly restrained and smiled: "naturally clear." Wang anding nodded. "This year, I don''t want to be an exception. I hope all the masters will forgive me." Master Wan''s face was slightly stiff, and he quickly smiled and said, "I understand, Wan understands, Wan naturally has to obey the arrangement of the Lord." after that, he asked, "I don''t know who is the leader on the Lord''s side?" King anding pointed to Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu childe, this king and King Lingqing only invited Gongyu childe this year." Master Wan''s face changed slightly, "Gongyu childe?" and only invited him? That''s ridiculous! "Yes." Wang anding asked with a smile, "do you think there is any problem?" The master of the family looked at Duanmu yawang and said bluntly, "don''t you think Gongyu is too young? Besides, Gongyu also said that he doesn''t seem to be worried if he hasn''t participated in winter hunting..." The old saying is that King anding is actually worried. In particular, everyone invited experts. However, he vaguely felt that he should believe Gongyu Deyin. He should hide something. He can always brighten people''s eyes and shock people. Of course, he was also worried about whether he would gamble wrong this time. After all, he knows nothing about Gongyu Deyin''s ability. This invitation is just a bet. Naturally, these words can''t be said in front of Duanmu yawang. He joked: "the king trusts Gongyu very much, and the king is incompetent. Only Gongyu promised to come. Naturally, Gongyu will be the main son." The owner of the 10000 families frowned and wanted to speak. At this time, an Xiaowen had made tea and served it to everyone one cup at a time. She made nine cups and gave them to the four people of the 10000 families, including an Zexi, King Qingqing of Anding Wangling, Ling Xiaopeng and herself. Duanmu yawang, Mammy and miss Meishi did not. After distributing the nine cups of tea, she smiled at the three people who didn''t have tea. "Sorry, there''s not enough tea." Seeing that Duanmu yawang didn''t have tea, Anding King''s face was very ugly. He looked at an Xiaowen angrily. An Xiaowen seemed to have not seen it. He went back to his seat and chatted with Ling Xiaopeng. However, her forthright performance, as well as the delicate demeanor of a little girl, was precious and beautiful, but it made Mr. Wan laugh and appreciate her more and more. Mammy''s eyes moved, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "it''s OK. The prince doesn''t have to be angry. The princess is so noble. We Dalits are not qualified to drink the tea made by the princess." Eyebrow Shi nodded to agree: "mammy is right." Duanmu yawang gently touched the table with his fingertips from beginning to end. He didn''t mean to open his mouth. It seemed as if he couldn''t feel that an Xiaowen was also targeting her, and even regarded her as the same as the actor. "Jersey, go and ask someone to bring water again to make tea." King anding ordered, "I didn''t pay attention to the lack of tea. It''s my fault." after that, he nodded to Duanmu yawang, Meishi and Mammy to apologize. An Xiaowen, who is still chatting with Ling Xiaopeng, sees that King anding is so polite to the two actors and Duanmu yawang. Her face is a little ugly and more puzzled. Although anzexi fooled around, he was always quieter than anyone on these occasions. He nodded obediently and went out to do some work for the orders of King anding. For the three people without tea, the four people in the 10000 family felt that an Xiaowen had done quite right. She was very comfortable in her heart and despised Duanmu yawang even more. The four of the 10000 families took a sip of tea and praised it one after another, which made an Xiaowen smile and satisfied. After that, the owner of the 10000 families struck while the iron was hot and still said to King anding: "Lord, after all, there is a dinner tonight, and the dinner is about to begin. Tomorrow morning is winter hunting. How do you think it should be arranged?" Duanmu yawang held his cheek in silence. King anding still said that. Pointing to Duanmu yawang, he smiled and said, "the king has handed over the dominant power to Gongyu childe, so all arrangements depend on Gongyu childe." After that, he added, "at that time, we will form a team. I hope the team will respect Gongyu''s son." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the four people changed. After drinking half a cup of tea, they couldn''t drink any more. They put it back on the table one after another. The owner couldn''t help saying, "please think twice, Lord." "Yes, uncle." An Xiaowen echoed, "the main experience of the 10000 families is experience, and they should have ability. The whole family is either a pharmacist, a pharmacist or a poison pharmacist. It''s really wronged that the owners of the 10000 families respect a 16-year-old boy." "Yes." Ling Xiaopeng also nodded, stared at Duanmu yawang, and without hesitation said: "I know that Gongyu made a great success at the auction, but no one knows whether the auction items at the auction were developed by Gongyu himself. However, the reputation of the 10000 family owners is very famous in Ziyun city. There is no reason to respect Gongyu in terms of seniority and ability. If this matter is told, I''m afraid we''ll laugh at us for picking up sesame seeds and throwing watermelon It''s too late. " As soon as these words came out, King anding really hesitated. The reason why he cares so much about Duanmu yawang is that she knows the strong behind her. He is uncertain about her ability. He only knows that her strength is good. It''s just that he can''t confirm how good this is. In contrast, Wanjia is now very famous in the whole empire. He has always wanted to cooperate with Wanjia. In addition, Wanjia has a rare poison pharmacist. I''ll regret offending thousands of families in the future Chapter 1301 So he looked at Duanmu Ya and said with a smile, "Gongyu, don''t you say you like freedom? There must be more things to do for a team. Especially after hunting, you need to be responsible for the quality of your team''s prey. Things are more complicated." Duanmu yawang is not stupid. It''s impossible not to hear what king anding meant. She pulled the corners of her lips and said with a smile: "so, the king''s meaning is to let me listen to all the masters when I hunt in winter?" "Of course that''s not what my father meant." At this time, anzexi came back from the door. He didn''t know how far away he had just left and how much he had heard in front of him. He was always quiet. He sat down in his place and opened his mouth to answer: "Gongyu, you are the only guest we invited. Naturally, he won''t go back on his promise to respect you." When these words came out, Ling Xiaopeng, Wang Lingqing, Wang he an Xiaowen stared at him. In particular, King anding was not really happy that his son suddenly decided to say such a word. Duanmu''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at anzexi interestingly. The little white deer was curious, "master, is anzexi going to openly disagree with his father? It seems that he really has a brain!" "Take it easy." Duanmu yawang said meaningfully, "let''s see what''s going on below." "OK." The little white deer was very clever at once. King anding gave anzexi a look, and anzexi knew what his father was thinking. He picked up a cup of tea and whispered to King anding: "father, we promised Gongyu to listen to him when hunting in winter. In terms of integrity, we can''t go back casually." "I also know what my father is thinking. The status of Wanjia is not low now. In addition, there is a poison pharmacist. If we have a good relationship with them, we can do things in the future." "But father, what is our identity? We can talk about these things in the future. Besides, whether 10000 families can get up in the future is still a problem. Now we give up another ready-made fruit in order to bloom and don''t know whether it will bear fruit. It''s like picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon." King anding had to admit that his son''s analysis was reasonable. However, he also had his own idea: "you describe Gongyu Deyin as a big watermelon, but Wanjia has become a sesame. Can you be sure that Gongyu Deyin''s ability is stronger than Wanjia?" After that, without waiting for his son to speak, he said, "besides, we don''t know who Gongyu Deyin is. Wanjia is from our empire. It''s easy to handle affairs. Gongyu Deyin either stayed in Ziyun city for two days and left. He won''t come back in the future. If we make Wanjia unhappy for him, we will have some lack of consideration." "Father, you believe me, Gongyu''s virtue is definitely not simple." anzexi said seriously: "although he has never shown his ability, I have a feeling, father, you believe me." King anding frowned: "Jersey, everything can''t be judged by feeling. You should know this very well." Anzexi put down the cup, still hung his head and continued to whisper: "Father, have you forgotten the floating childe, Tianfeng Inn and the medicine in his hand? Think about the mysterious power behind Gongyu Deyin, and he can easily win a group of respected people at the battle conference. Do you really think Gongyu Deyin is just a young man with good talent?" King anding suddenly woke up a lot. Anzexi continued: "moreover, although the poison master, father Wang and Prince Wan, is rare, he is now more than 20 years old, but he has not made any achievements. It is a problem whether he can grow into a big poison pharmacist in the future." "Similarly, whether 10000 families can become a climate is still an unknown problem." "Now, what we need to consider most is not just the future, but the results of this winter hunting. The most important thing is the good prey we hunt in winter." King anding was moved, but he still hesitated because he was not sure: "but what if Gongyu Deyin is just an embroidered pillow, the result of this winter hunting is what we don''t want to see?" "No." Anzexi''s inexplicable self-confidence, "I think Gongyu Deyin must be OK. Father, please believe me again." "I still feel adventurous." King anding frowned and sighed. Then he saw anzexi and wanted to continue. He didn''t care. He didn''t know what suddenly occurred to him. He said to Duanmu yawang and the master of the 10000 families: "Gongyu, master of the 10000 families, can you step back?" Master Wan was very polite. "How to return? Please make it clear to the Lord." Duanmu yawang stared at King anding and said nothing. King anding glanced at Duanmu yawang, hesitated, and finally said, "it''s Gongyu and the master of all families. They are both team leaders. There''s no distinction between respecting and inferiority. Can you do that?" For this result, the owner of the 10000 family can accept it. After all, it''s better than relying on a hairy boy to decide everything. He must listen to a hairy boy. He also understood that this Gongyu Deyin was at least invited by King anding. He was only invited by a Shangshu. If he was respected, I was afraid that King anding would be uncomfortable. Therefore, with him and Gongyu Deyin as respects, he can accept it. So he nodded, "Wan Mou agrees." King anding immediately smiled, then looked at duanmuya, "where''s Gongyu childe?" Duanmu yawang gently touched the table with his fingertips and opened his mouth leisurely: "Lord, I said before that I always like freedom. Even if I don''t form a team, I feel very good myself." "Of course, if I have to form a team, let me listen to others. I''m sorry I can''t do it." "Moreover, I firmly believe that the only one is the most free and comfortable. I don''t want two equally respected figures in a team. At that time, there will be some ambiguity because of some things, and it will also affect the results of winter hunting." As soon as these words came out, the four people in 10000 families all looked a little bad. Because Duanmu yawang''s words are already very obvious. Either respect her or she doesn''t form a team alone. King anding, for his rare power, pinched his eyebrows and didn''t know what to say. It''s the best way for him to respect them together. In fact, if he can, he really doesn''t want to offend anyone. Ling Xiaopeng disdained this: "Gongyu, don''t you think it''s one thing to go too far and take yourself too seriously? Think about how old you are. You want someone who can be your grandfather to respect you. How do you mean?" Chapter 1302 Duanmu yawang stood up and said softly, "I''m so funny. I have this ability. Why should I be embarrassed?" Ling Xiaopeng only felt that anger came out of his heart, liver, spleen and lungs and said angrily, "you are so thick skinned!" Duanmu yawang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t forget, Ling Shizi, I''m invited by you to hunt for you, which represents the stability of King Ling''s house. If the hunting results are not good, you''ll be ashamed." "In other words, if you are respected, you can be sure to hunt good things and won''t embarrass us?" "Of course." Ling Xiaopeng snorted coldly, "everyone has a mouth. Who can''t do what they say?" it''s another matter whether they can do it or not! "Xiao Peng!" King Ling Qing frowned and said, "don''t be rude to Gongyu!" Ling Xiaopeng: "father, you and King anding know more about the importance of winter hunting than I do! Don''t you see, it''s just a little boy. He makes trouble for face. Shall we go with him?" "You..." "Well, don''t say anything." King anding''s head ached when they quarreled. He looked up at his son. As a son, he seems to be fooling around outside. In fact, he seldom speaks to the inside and seldom expresses his opinions. But in the past, whenever he helped advocate or find ways to solve things, he couldn''t be wrong. Everyone here is an outsider. Only his own son won''t cheat himself. Thinking so, his eyes moved, and a dwarf came in with tea. He took the initiative to fill wanfangshan with a cup of tea. Wan Jiazhu and WAN Fangshan were a little frightened. They stood up and hurriedly said, "the king has really broken us grass people." King anding smiled and sighed, "I''m really sorry, master. We invited Gongyu to come. Some things were agreed in advance. If we form a team, we should respect Gongyu." right enough! Wan Jiazhu and WAN Fangshan guessed at the moment when King anding poured tea himself, but they thought it was one thing. Now they hear it with their own ears. The two CHILDES of the ten thousand families immediately sank and stared at Duanmu yawang with a sneer. Wanjiazhu and wanfangshan didn''t lose their manners. They didn''t show any expression on their faces, and their hearts were heavy. Both of them felt that the decision of King anding was ridiculously tight. Originally, King anding''s house and King Ling''s house invited one person together, which is enough to make people wonder. Now, they even handed over the winter hunting combined with the governor and the Shangshu to a young man. It''s estimated that many people will laugh at it! Of course, no matter what they think, these words can''t be said. No one in the whole empire dared to offend King anding and King Lingqing easily. They had to pick up the tea, drink it up in a refreshing gulp, pretend to be magnanimous and say, "Lord Shangshu originally hoped that we could form a team with Gongyu. We came uninvited and should have listened to Gongyu." Now that you know, why did you fight for dominance before? That''s hypocrisy. Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and felt that the owner of the house was really thick skinned. In any case, King anding was very happy that the masters of all families knew each other so well. He smiled and said, "thank you, masters of all families for your understanding." "You''re welcome," said the owner with a smile King anding glanced at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Duanmu yawang. "In that case, the team will respect you, Gongyu childe." "OK." Duanmu yawang was also surprised when things developed here. She originally thought that King anding would give priority to the masters between her and the masters "It should be anzzie who said something to him." Yan Huiyin touched his chin and said calmly, "just now they should be heart whispering." "Well, I think so." For a short time, anzexi and King anding were very quiet. As long as people with some eyesight would guess what they were talking about with heart language. The little white deer opened his eyes, stared at anzexi and said strangely, "the more anzexi called him several times, the smarter he seemed to be. In contrast, even the cunning King anding may not have his strong ideas." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. At this time, he heard King anding say, "since Gongyu has decided to form a team, then the team members should make a decision quickly, because there must be no time tonight, and he will start early tomorrow." As soon as these words came out, all the eyes in the room stayed on Duanmu yawang. After being a transparent mother for a while, her delicate body moved gently, her soft body gently approached Duanmu and looked at her. Jiao didi said, "Gongyu, I am a woman with Meishi. I hope you can pity us more." "Pity?" Wan Lingke sneered, "why don''t you go to the bed of Yaxiang pavilion to pity?" Mammy was not angry, but a pair of purple eyes piled up with Ling Xiaopeng blinking and blinking, and said shyly: "it turns out that childe Wan has always remembered the fragrant bed of our Yaxiang pavilion?" "Shameless!" Wan Lingke looked at the fundus of Mammy and Meishi with even more disdain, but he saw Duanmu yawang very calm from beginning to end. Without saying a word, he thought he might have been used to Mammy''s style. It can even be said to be enjoyment. He scoffed: "Gongyu, although it is said that two actors are accompanied together, which can make the journey less boring, the winter hunting ground is not a place for actors to sing songs and enjoy flowers. Please think twice when selecting people!" Mammy didn''t dare to be said. She held her cheeks and narrowed her eyes. "Master Wan, sometimes actors don''t just know how to sing and enjoy flowers." "Everybody stop talking." Duanmu yawang listened to the two quarreling together. It was really a headache. She thought of a key and asked King anding: "Lord, I remember an Shizi said that there seemed to be only five people in the team?" "Before Ben Wang came, he heard some news and changed some rules this year." anding Wang frowned and said, "now the number of team members can reach eight, as long as they don''t exceed eight." Eight Duanmu yawang nodded and looked up at Ling Xiaopeng, an Jersey and an Xiaowen: "in this case, I don''t know if the two sons and the princess should form a team together?" Ling Xiaopeng immediately said, "it''s about Ling Wang''s house. My son naturally wants to go together." Although an Xiaowen had no feelings for Duanmu Ya Wang, she thought of her name moving Ziyun City, and her ability must be extraordinary. She would certainly have a good harvest with her. She bit her lip and nodded: "yes." Anzexi drooped his eyes and didn''t say anything. King anding looked at it and said faintly, "Jersey, Gongyu is the guest invited by the king. You don''t understand many things. You can go with him. You''ll have a good care at that time." Chapter 1303 Anzexi opened his mouth to refute, but when he thought of something, he nodded, "OK." "Since there are eight, we have four, that is to say, there are only four places." When Duanmu yawang said this, he put his eyes back on six people, such as Mammy, and said, "because the number is limited, I need to choose four of your six people." Mammy and miss Meishi drooped their eyes and exchanged a look. Miss Meishi stood up, gently blessed her body and said in a warm voice: "childe, please leave me and Mammy. We will certainly not delay you. What you say is what you absolutely obey." Mammy echoed: "yes, Mei Shi is right, absolutely obey." "I don''t have any ideas. I''m really a funny actor!" Wan Lingke said, glancing at Duanmu Ya and said aggressively: "Gongyu, you shouldn''t really choose them two?" Duanmuya didn''t answer. Instead, she asked King anding, "what do you need most for winter hunting?" King anding: "good horsemanship and good archery, these two points are the minimum." "What else?" "Donggong mountain is rich in species, but it is shrouded in white fog all year round. It is also important to identify the direction and know what is good and what is valuable." after that, he added: "of course, there are many dangerous areas in Donggong mountain, and all kinds of dangers exist, so certain skills are particularly important." "I see." Duanmuya nodded, looked at mammy Shi and four people from ten thousand families, and said, "for the sake of fairness, let''s choose people according to the conditions mentioned by King anding above." "In other words, equestrian archery, the ability to identify directions, the ability to know things, and skills. In these kinds of things, whoever is the best will form a team with us." Duanmu yawang said to everyone, "I think this is the most fair. Do you have any opinions on this?" The four of the ten thousand families were very satisfied with this and immediately said, "we have no opinion." With that, they glanced at Mei Shi and Mammy. They all thought they would be nervous, but they saw that one of them was still smiling brightly and beautiful, the other was still gentle as water, and there was no tension on their face. They all said, "we have no problem." An Xiaowen listened and burst out laughing, "are the actors so overconfident?" Anzexi frowned and was unhappy with his cousin''s rude writing: "Xiaowen, don''t be rude." "Hum!" An Xiaowen can also see that anzexi persuaded King anding to respect Duanmu yawang. For this reason, she felt very unhappy and never listened to anzexi as before. Anzexi sighed and stopped talking about her. My cousin is naive. Wan lingbang gave an Xiaowen a look of appreciation. He thought of something and asked Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, how can we determine which four of our six people have the strongest comprehensive strength?" Duanmu yawang gently touched the table with his fingertips and said, "I think the best way is to test them separately." King anding looked at the sky outside, asked King Ling Qing with his side eyes and said, "what time is it now?" King Ling Qing said for a while. King anding frowned and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "if we want to test, I''m afraid there''s not enough time. We must go to the dinner party in an hour." Duanmuya looked, touched her chin and said with a smile, "one hour is enough." After that, she looked at anzexi and said softly, "Gongyu, can you prepare some bows and arrows for us?" This was the first time Duanmu yawang spoke to such a warm voice. Anzexi was stunned and nodded immediately: "of course." "There is a son of Lao an." "Gongyu childe is too polite." when anzexi said, he stood up and went out to prepare bows and arrows, but when he thought of something, he frowned and asked, "since equestrian is also important, do you need to prepare horses?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, "not for the time being." "OK." Anzexi nodded and went out without asking why it was "not for the time being", not "not for the time being". After he went out, duanmuya glanced at the room and saw a pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table. She said to other people in the room, "please wait for me for a moment." Then she went straight into the room, picked up the ink and ground it at the desk in the room. Mammy and Meishi looked at it. Mammy suddenly smiled and said, "Meishi, you grind ink best. Why don''t you grind ink for Gongyu childe in the past?" Mei Shi didn''t have time to speak. An Xiaowen looked at the two people, pinched her nose and said in a high voice: "Oh, where did the fox smell? It''s shameless to think of learning to add fragrance to tea after a while!" Even if Mammy and Mei Shi could bear it any more, their face suddenly became ugly. King anding''s face was heavy: "Xiaowen, don''t make trouble. It''s too much this time." An Xiaowen snorted and bowed her head without answering back. Mammy didn''t want to argue with a little girl, but she didn''t want to be trampled on. She stood up with a smile and said, "two lords, the room is really stuffy. Let''s go out and come back later." "OK." King anding''s voice was gentle. "If you laugh at Wen, I hope you don''t mind." "It''s natural." Mammy glanced at an Xiaowen and said with a smile, "it''s just children''s angry words. We won''t be angry with a child." "Who do you say is a child?" Ann Xiaowen was unconvinced. Mammy didn''t bother to pay attention to him, nodded to King anding and King Lingqing, took Meishi''s hand and went out. "What a nuisance!" Ann Xiaowen stamped her feet. Although she was arrogant, she was also charming and frank. The sound of a light reprimand was tender and crisp. Listening to the ears of Wan brothers, she only felt that half of her body was crisp. They looked at the fundus of an Xiaowen''s eyes, one by one. The owner of the 10000 families on one side looked at it and frowned. He suddenly stood up and said to King anding, "Lord, we still have some things here. We need to go out and come back later. Surely we won''t delay things." "OK." King anding gave a meal. He didn''t know why they wanted to leave, but he still nodded. The owner of the house said to his son and grandson, "come on, let''s come back together." Wan lingbang and Wan Lingke were stunned, "Grandpa, are we together?" "Yes." After saying that, the master of the ten thousand families undoubtedly took the lead in going out. Wan lingbang''s two brothers went out with him even though they didn''t know where they were. As soon as the six left, there were only Duanmu yawang, Anding Wangling QingWang, Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen left in the whole room. The room was quiet for an instant, and occasionally I heard the sound of paper turning. An Xiaowen thought of Duanmu yawang as if she wanted to write. She quickly turned her eyes to her. Seeing that she was really writing, she raised her eyebrows and asked Ling Xiaopeng in surprise: "can he write?" Chapter 1304 As soon as king anding heard this, he was very angry. "What are you thinking, you girl? Why can''t Gongyu write?" "Uncle Wang, you and brother Jersey appreciate him." an Xiaowen disagreed, lowered her voice, looked at the position with Duanmu ya, and said, "you have heard how he evaluated my tea just now. It''s a strange story for such a vulgar man to know how to write." "Well, you girl." King anding said meaningfully, "don''t see Gongyu. He must have a different response if he can become famous in Ziyun city overnight. Uncle Wang doesn''t have a daughter. I''ve always loved you. Can I cheat you?" "Uncle Wang won''t lie to me." an Xiaowen hugged anding Wang''s arm and said coquettishly, "but Xiaowen really doesn''t like him. We don''t even know where he is. If we really become something, doesn''t Xiaowen have to suffer?" Where is king anding who will let go when others say a few words? He touched her head and didn''t answer her topic. He said, "with Uncle Wang, where can you suffer?" An Xiaowen knew what king anding meant as soon as she heard it. She tooted her mouth, obviously a little unhappy. However, she was not in a hurry to refute his words. After all, it was not what he wanted. Even if Gongyu Deyin fell in love with her, she tried to make him retreat in spite of difficulties! ¡­¡­ Duanmu yawang said that a quarter of an hour is a quarter of an hour, not much at all. She put a quarter of an hour hourglass next to her. Before the sand fell, she put her pen away, took a stack of paper in her hand and came out of the room. King anding asked, "Gongyu, these papers are..." "I''ll give the content of the assessment to the six people such as the master of the 10000 family later." Duanmu yawang said yes. When he saw that only anding Wang Lingqing Wang and an Xiaowen Ling Xiaopeng were left at the table, the other six people didn''t know where to go and frowned. When King anding heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows: "did the childe have a problem himself?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at him and wanted to speak. Ling Xiaopeng tutted twice and said ridiculously, "you are a 16-year-old man who has given a problem to the master of the 10000 family. Don''t you think it''s so insulting?" "Xiao Peng!" King Ling QingWang didn''t want his son to always make a strange voice on this matter. He warned: "Gongyu is a respected figure determined by the Lord. You must respect Gongyu and listen to him when hunting." King anding nodded in agreement and said seriously to Ling Xiaopeng, "Xiaopeng, Ling QingWang is right. You are too impulsive." Ling Xiaopeng could retort to his own father. If it was king anding, Ling Xiaopeng didn''t dare to retort a word. He obediently said, "yes, thank you for your instruction. Xiao Peng will pay attention next time." "Yes." King anding is very satisfied with this. He is qualified to dislike the people he invited to participate in winter hunting, but if others follow him, it is to question his ability to select people. He can''t be really happy. Thinking so, he turned and asked Duanmu yawang: "childe, since you have finished the problem, do it according to your meaning." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at him and thought of something. He took two pieces of paper from his hand and handed it to King anding. He said, "Deyin doesn''t know much about Donglie and Donggong mountain. The problem comes out according to the above conditions. Please help me see if it''s reasonable to make such a problem? What else needs to be modified?" With that, when King anding took the paper, he took two more pieces of paper and handed them to King Ling Qing. King anding and King Lingqing took the paper, stretched out their hands to take it, and looked carefully. Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen are also curious about Duanmu yawang''s problem. One probe goes to King Ling Qing and the other to King anding. An Xiaowen looked at the paper and saw the words on it. She was surprised. Before she spoke, King anding smiled meaningfully and said, "Xiaowen, your words don''t even have 20% of other people''s skills compared with other people''s Gongyu childe." An Xiaowen bit her lip and didn''t answer. She stared at the words on it for a moment, and then looked at Duanmu yawang with her side eyes. "Did you write this word?" In some places, the ink has just dried. If she didn''t write it, did she see others writing in the room? For an Xiaowen, Duanmu yawang was really angry, but due to her identity, she nodded faintly, "yes." Ling Xiaopeng was also surprised by the words on the paper. When he heard an Xiaowen''s words, he wanted to hear Duanmu yawang''s answer. When she admitted it, a complex emotion flashed across her eyes. The so-called word is like a person, sometimes there is some truth. For example, he and anzexi have always been like clowns. They can''t compare with him. Every time they want to be better, they only end up with a joke. When I was a child, I began to learn Chinese characters from an early age. What I got most was my husband''s shaking his head and sighing: "I have to study harder, or I will be laughed at in the future." In fact, some things are useless even if he studies hard. Even if he practiced writing since childhood, he has been criticized since he came out. Now he is nearly 20, and writing is also crooked. Like him, he''s always making jokes. Even if you want to, you can''t help it. An Xiaowen listened to Duanmu yawang''s words, and the fundus of her eyes was also a little complicated. Her lips opened and opened, and she wanted to speak, but when she thought of something, she still didn''t say anything. Her eyes stared at those words reluctantly. Yes, she just stared at the words and looked at them one by one. She found that all of them had both strength and beauty. They looked incredible. Every stroke made people find no fault. This is the best word she has ever seen. No one! King anding didn''t miss the shock of her eyes. Her eyes were stained with a smile, but she didn''t say anything. She continued to look at the content seriously. The more he looked, the darker his eyes and the more serious his face was. Two pieces of paper, written with only a dozen questions, he didn''t need long to read it. So is king Ling Qing. The two looked at each other and saw their surprise from the bottom of each other''s eyes. Duanmuya saw that they had finished reading it and asked, "what do you think of this question? Is there anything that needs to be modified?" King anding touched the tip of his nose, "young master, to be honest, I won''t answer some of your questions." Ling QingWang awkwardly agreed: "so is this king." An Xiaowen only looked at the words. Ling Xiaopeng also looked forward to self pity and didn''t pay attention to the problem. As soon as they heard it, they looked at the content on the paper carefully. The more they opened, the tighter their brows were. "What are these questions? I haven''t heard of them. How to answer?" Chapter 1305 As she said, an Xiaowen read the content on the paper: "Sinan''s dipper, how to determine the north and south?" after that, she raised her eyes and looked at Duanmu yawang incomprehensibly: "why do you ask Sinan''s question? What does this have to do with winter hunting?" "If you know that it is difficult to distinguish the direction of a place, it is the best way to use tools. Sinan is easy to carry and can only be used if you have a certain understanding of direction discrimination. I don''t think there is anything wrong with using it for assessment." An Xiaowen retorted: "we don''t understand Sinan at all. What''s the use of taking it?" Duanmu yawang sniffed the speech and smiled a little without saying a word. An Xiaowen somehow felt that she had been laughed at. "What do you mean by laughing so much? Are you going to laugh at me?" "The princess likes to think so. I don''t refute." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "just, I want to ask the princess, you all say that this winter hunting is very important and want to show it, right?" "That''s nature." In front of the saint, who doesn''t want to! "In that case, why do you know that the direction of Donggong mountain is difficult to distinguish, why don''t you learn some knowledge that can distinguish the direction and use tools so that you won''t lose your direction wherever you are?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xiaowen was stunned. She really didn''t think of this. Suddenly, her brain flashed, and she subconsciously retorted: "we are open practitioners, our consciousness is high, such small things..." "I don''t deny that the cultivator has a high consciousness." Duanmu yawang interrupted her without salt. "Someone can know the world without leaving home, and I don''t know the princess''s consciousness ability can distinguish Donggong mountain?" "..." an Xiaowen was stunned. She can''t. Duanmuya looked at her expression and knew what the answer was. She pulled her lips and said sarcastically, "since you can''t, why don''t you take the risk of looking like the direction and falling into danger, and don''t learn some knowledge to distinguish the direction and use some tools to distinguish the direction?" An Xiaowen was speechless. Duanmu yawang thought it was not enough and added, "I think my assessment is a very common topic. As long as anyone who has seriously gone out hunting and hopes to improve himself knows it. Now it seems that I think more." "You..." Ann Xiaowen has never been scolded in public, and she is still a man. She feels ashamed and stomps her feet in anger. She points to Duanmu yawang, but she doesn''t know how to scold. Ling Xiaopeng was most disgusted with Duanmu yawang and said with an ugly face, "what''s your attitude? Isn''t it a Sinan? What if you don''t understand? Can you understand the world?" Duanmu looked at him coldly. Ling Xiaopeng didn''t know why. He just felt cold all over. He shrank and said, "besides, this time we respect you. Since you know, what does it matter if we don''t understand?" Duanmu yawang basked gently: "a person can walk alone easily. Now he has to be forced to lie down on a few stones and go up the mountain. Does the princess say it doesn''t matter?" "Don''t go too far!" Ling Xiaopeng couldn''t help but slap the table: "you compare us to the top stone?" "Shizi, do you think I''m wrong?" Duan Muya looked at me with both hands on her chest and said, "in winter hunting, you can''t keep following my ass all the time. You also want to look around. If you can''t distinguish the direction and get separated, don''t I take time and energy to find you? So, what''s not a cumbersome capstone?" Ling Xiaopeng choked. Duanmuya saw her irrefutable and asked, "on the contrary, if a person has ability and common sense, he won''t cause trouble to others. No matter who is willing to form a team with such a person?" The whole room was suddenly silent. The atmosphere was very embarrassing. "Cough!" In order to ease the atmosphere, Anding Wang coughed softly, winked at Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen, and taught them a lesson: "Gongyu is right. You can''t do these basic things on your face. At that time, you must trouble Gongyu to take care of you on the mountain. Can you remember good words at that time, you know?" Since Wang anding said so, an Xiaowen and Ling Xiaopeng were no longer happy, so they had to nod. It should be that they didn''t dare to quarrel with Duanmu yawang on this topic. For the peace of King anding, duanmuya looked and felt that Jiang was old and spicy, and knew when to do what kind of things. "The Lord thinks there is something wrong or unfair about the problem on the paper?" King anding shook his head and said positively, "although I can''t fully understand how to answer some of the above questions, I can also see that the childe made a special question according to the situation of Donggong mountain. I think it''s very practical. There''s nothing wrong. Just do what the childe thinks." "Thank you for your trust." "You''re welcome, Gongyu." Duanmu Ya looked at the paper in her hand and looked around. She suddenly remembered that there was a lack of desk and pen, ink, paper and inkstone. It was troublesome for six people to answer questions at intervals. If you want to move the desk pen, ink, paper and inkstone, time is also a problem. They don''t have much time. When she worked out the question before, she didn''t take this into account. It was her miscalculation. She sighed and suddenly thought of something and said, "two princes, you need to cooperate in the implementation of this matter." King anding said, "before the dinner, I am free. How do you want me to cooperate?" Duanmu yawang said the idea for a moment. When anding Wang listened, he nodded: "yes." "Then I''ll tell you the answers to these questions?" King anding: "OK." King anding has no problem, and King Lingqing has no problem. It was Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen who heard their dialogue and wanted to hear the answer. Duanmu looked at her fingertips and built a transparent boundary between her and Wang Lingqing. So, an Xiaowen and Ling Xiaopeng can only see Duanmu yawang and the two princes'' mouths moving, but they can''t hear anything. "This is too much!" Ling Xiaopeng was so angry that his teeth itched. "He said we were coping stones before. Now we want to hear the answer but don''t let us listen. What''s his idea?" An Xiaowen blinked and coughed. She didn''t answer. After all, if they admit that they want to hear the answer, it will prove that they have no answer at the bottom of their heart. I think she laughed at Gongyu Deyin before, thinking that others can''t even write words. As a result, they write better than everyone she has seen, and they really want to know more than her! Duanmu yawang didn''t talk with the two princes for a long time. It was only half a moment before and after. The boundary had been pulled up. Chapter 1306 When the border was pulled up, Ling Xiaopeng subconsciously wanted to ask about the content. At this time, an Zexi, Mammy, Miss Meishi and ten thousand families all came back one after another. When they came back, the owners of all families saw Duanmu yawang and King anding. They had some paper in their hands and asked, "this is..." "Assessment content." King anding smiled and said, "it was written by Gongyu himself. Which four of the six answered well, so we set out together." "His problem?" Wan lingbang and Wan Lingke were unhappy when they heard this, "Lord, with all due respect, he is still young. What experience does he have? It would be too insulting for my grandfather and father to answer his questions." Their grandparents and fathers are highly respected and have a reputation. They have never been able to give others problems! It''s a shame to ask them to answer the question of a 16-year-old boy! King anding''s eyes moved and he was about to speak. The master of the family gently scolded his two grandchildren: "lingbang Lingke, how do you talk to the Lord? Since we want to form a team with the Lord''s people, we should naturally obey the Lord''s orders and should not be rude!" Wan lingbang and Wan Lingke were stunned, wrung their eyebrows and said unhappily, "but grandpa..." The master of the family was fierce and weak: "shut up and forget what I told you just now? Don''t be rude!" "Yes." they looked at each other. Although they were unwilling, they were obedient and didn''t dare to refute again. Master Wan''s face looked better. He looked at Duanmu Ya in a gentle voice and said, "Young Master Yu, you have made banglingke laugh. Please don''t take it to heart." When the owner of the family went out, his attitude changed a little quickly. Duanmu yawang was suspicious, but she didn''t reach out to the smiling face. She couldn''t turn a blind eye to people''s kindness. "It''s a small matter. Of course I won''t take it to heart." "That''s good, that''s good." Duanmu Ya looked up at the crowd and asked, "who else has an opinion about the examination?" Mammy and Mei Shi cooperated very well, "we all obey the childe''s arrangement." The master also said, "listen to the childe''s arrangement." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and explained his ideas to everyone: "because there is not enough pen, ink, paper, inkstone and desk here, and there is not much time, there is no need to write for this assessment. Here, I will ask and answer you one-on-one with the two princes." "As a result, we will choose the best four people according to your answers. I don''t know if you understand what I say?" Several people nodded: "understand." "Just understand." When Duanmu yawang said, he looked at the six people, "I don''t know which three took the lead in the assessment?" "Childe, I''ll be the first." mammy stepped forward with a beautiful smile. "The two princes are noble. I''m an actor. I don''t dare bother the two princes to ask in person. Just ask face-to-face for me and Meishi, can you?" Duanmu yawang smelled the speech and took a look at King anding and King Lingqing. They nodded and said, "in that case, let''s give questions and answers to the four masters of all families." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and was about to speak. Wan lingbang suddenly asked, "are you all in the room one-on-one?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." Wan Lingke sneered, "everyone is here. I''m sure I can hear one-on-one questions. I don''t understand the meaning of this." "Prince Wan, there is a kind of thing in this world called boundary." Duanmu yawang reminded him expressionless, "I''ve also considered the problem you''re worried about. In order to maintain the fairness of Q & A, we''ll build a boundary to isolate the voice. Please rest assured." The master of all families glanced at her: "that is to build three boundaries?" Duanmu yawang nodded. At this time, Wan lingbang asked a question again, "even if you build three boundaries at the same time, it''s still unfair. We can''t hear what you''re talking about. Who knows if you will give special care to some people. If you don''t answer correctly, you should be treated as others?" With that, his eyes wandered around Duanmu yawang, Mammy and Meishi. What he meant was obvious. "Yes!" Ling Xiaopeng echoed Wan lingbang: "childe Wan''s words are very reasonable. In fact, it''s not fair for you to answer one-to-one!" after that, he didn''t give Duanmu yawang a chance to speak, and said, "you''ve got a lot of things for yourself, just for your own selfish interests?" "Xiao Peng!" King Lingqing frowned: "don''t talk to Gongyu like that!" Ling Xiaopeng, who had just been warned, didn''t dare to speak loudly this time. He whispered: "father, I''m not wrong. He''s too much." King Ling Qing stared: "are you still talking back?" This time Ling Xiaopeng was completely silent. King anding glanced at Duanmu yawang and hesitated. He still said, "Gongyu, I have to say that childe Wan''s words are really reasonable. It''s really unfair." "Wang Ye, I thought about it, too." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath to calm herself down and don''t be angry. She glanced at the crowd and couldn''t hear her angry voice: "Before I decided to do so, I had considered these. Therefore, the three boundaries I built later, I and the two princes can hear the voice in any one of the boundaries, and the person in charge of answering can''t hear it." As soon as this remark came out, the people present were stunned. Wanlingbang subconsciously retorted, "you deceive people. How can there be such a boundary?" "Childe Wan, the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things." Duanmu yawang said meaningfully: "moreover, I advise childe wan not to negate one thing in a hurry sometimes, or you will be the one who slaps your face." After that, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Wan lingbang''s ugly face, and asked a previous question, "who else should answer first except mammy?" Master Wan said, "Fangshan and I will come first." when he said that, master Wan went to King anding and said with a smile, "Lord, I''m tired for a while." "You''re welcome, master." The Lord of all families asked King anding to help. Wanfangshan is naturally king Lingqing. They chose Duanmu yawang and asked them to bring a chair to sit down. Then they went over and asked King anding and King Lingqing, "can you give me a hair?" They didn''t know what she was going to do, but they still picked a hair and gave it to her. Duanmu yawang took it, sat down in his own position, put the hair in the palm, closed his eyes and silently recited the formula. For a moment, the people watched the two silver hair originally placed in her palm disappear. After that, regardless of the surprised eyes of others, he directly said to King anding and King Lingqing: "two princes, the boundary is set up, you can ask questions." Chapter 1307 King anding and King Lingqing were stunned. "Now you can ask questions? Where is the border?" "It has been built." As soon as these words came out, King anding had no time to wonder. He heard an Xiaowen staring at them and said strangely, "uncle, are you talking? Why can''t I hear a voice?" "Can''t you hear?" King anding was stunned and looked at an Xiaowen. He saw that Mingming was his niece and son standing beside him. They all looked at him strangely. The owner of the family looked at an Xiaowen in surprise and asked, "princess, can''t you hear the voice of the Lord?" An Xiaowen looked at the master of all families: "master of all families, are you talking to me when you look at me?" When the Master heard this, his old face was stunned, "Lord, why did the princess her..." "Lord, take it easy." King anding stretched out his hand to interrupt the words of the Lord of all families, raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu ya: "Gongyu, what''s going on?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I set up a special boundary. There are three small boundaries in total. We can hear the dialogue of everyone outside the boundary. People outside the boundary can''t hear our dialogue." "In addition, people in each small boundary can hear each other''s voices, but between the three small boundaries, only me and the two princes can hear each other''s voices and dialogue. For the three of us, the boundary seems to be non-existent, but the other three people who answer the questions can''t hear the voices of the other two small boundaries." "How is this possible?" King Ling Qing was stunned and said, "how can there be such a strange boundary in this world?" such a boundary is unheard of and unheard of! King anding took a deep breath and looked at Duanmu yawang thoughtfully. "Childe, this boundary is very special. It''s really an eye opener." Duanmu yawang smiled faintly and said nothing. An Xiaowen and Ling Xiaopeng saw that the mouths of King anding and King Lingqing were moving, but they couldn''t hear anything and frowned: "what''s going on?" "Don''t you know?" Anzexi lightly poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip and said, "obviously, a boundary has been built to block the sound." Duanmu yawang obviously heard his words and said to King anding, "prince, an Shizi has great insight. It''s not something in the pool." King anding was stunned, but no one didn''t like to hear others praise his son. He immediately smiled, really happy, but said modestly: "Don''t be deceived by that boy. Although he is a little clever, he is not active and sometimes disobedient. He has more ideas than I, the father. I''m afraid he will be mistaken by his little cleverness and don''t know what to do." "No." Duanmuya glanced at King anding and said, "Lord, with all due respect, an Shizi will be a figure in the future." King anding''s eyes lit up and he was about to speak. After all, the Lord of the family couldn''t help asking, "Lord, are you talking to Gongyu?" His son was praised and suddenly interrupted. King anding was actually a little unhappy, but he couldn''t ignore the guests. He nodded, "yes." The master of the family said, "I just heard an Shizi say that Gongyu has set up a border? Why can''t wan hear Gongyu talking, but the king can hear?" Duanmu yawang also heard the master''s words. Before King anding spoke, he said, "two lords, please simply tell the respondents about the border, and then let''s start answering the questions directly. After all, the time is urgent now, so we can''t delay any more." "OK." Both King anding and King Lingqing had no opinion. They talked about the particularity of the boundary. The owners and wanfangshan were stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be such a magical boundary in the world! Of course, Duanmu yawang simply explained to mammy about the border crossing. After all, let everyone know that the fairness of the answer here is the most important. Mammy was not surprised when she heard this. Her charming lips made a meaningful smile: "from the first time I saw Gongyu, Mammy knew that Gongyu was not an ordinary person. It seems that mammy still has a little eyesight." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and smiled. She didn''t talk nonsense, but opened her mouth to answer questions. All the questions are the same. Of course, some people find it difficult and others feel relaxed. After asking questions, Duanmu yawang, King anding and King Lingqing will pay attention to the answers of the other two people in the border to ensure accuracy. Originally, there were only six or seven questions. The question and answer process ended soon. Duanmu yawang didn''t immediately decide which of the three of them had the best answer, but because everyone listened to the answers of the three, they already had the answer in their hearts. After answering the questions, Duanmu yawang opened the boundary, immediately let Mammy, the Lord of the ten thousand families and WAN Fangshan leave the boundary, and said to the two brothers of the ten thousand families, "please choose who will give you a question." Mei Shi looked at Duanmu Ya YingYing and said, "Gongyu childe, Mei Shi also wants to trouble you." As soon as the ten thousand brothers heard it, they hummed. One chose King anding and the other chose king Lingqing. The answer of the three ended soon. After that, Duanmu yawang first asked Meishi and the Wanjia brothers to leave the border. He discussed with king Lingqing of Anding for a while in the border, and then waved his hand to pull up the border. She said, "as for the answers of the six, I have already got the results." As soon as the words came out, all six people looked at her. Duanmu yawang said, "before announcing the quota, I want to explain here that the result of this answer was obtained under the witness of the two princes, which is completely fair." King anding nodded: "this king can testify." Ling QingWang: "this king can also testify." The owner of the house smiled and said, "since it is something that the two princes can guarantee, we naturally trust." "In that case, I''ll announce the result." Duanmu yawang said, "the top four of the answers just now are Wan Jiazhu, Mammy, Miss Meishi and Mr. Wan. The above list is based on..." Before Duanmu yawang finished his words, Wan brothers completely changed their face, "without us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and said coldly, "in the answer just now, the master of the family has answered six questions correctly, Mammy has answered six questions correctly, Miss Meishi has five questions, and Mr. Wan has answered five questions correctly. But the two CHILDES have only answered three questions correctly." Then she looked straight at the WAN brothers, "you two should know which questions you answered correctly?" "I don''t believe that both actors answered more than us!" Wan lingbang sneered and questioned, "we don''t question your answer mode, but who can guarantee that you didn''t disclose your questions to others in advance?" Chapter 1308 King anding raised his eyebrows and reminded him, "childe Wan, we just wrote these questions after watching childe Gongyu." "Excuse my rudeness." Wan lingbang bowed to King anding and said angrily: "I mean, they knew each other well before we came here, didn''t they? Who can expect that they didn''t collude?" "Why are you so angry, childe Wan?" Mammy gently stroked her nails painted with red Cardan, and her eyelids raised an arc of all kinds of feelings. "Mammy is an actor. Yes, but who says that actors must know less? Young master was born in a famous family, why didn''t she answer seven questions correctly? In this way, I don''t think there will be the so-called ''unfairness'', right?" In short, these words are "you are a famous family, you are great, so powerful, why don''t you directly answer seven questions correctly!". fierce! Duanmu yawang almost applauded for mammy after hearing these words! This mammy is usually charming and makes people think she is easy to bully. When she is powerful, she unexpectedly is so sharp! All the brothers were not stupid. They immediately heard Mammy''s implication and were so angry that their faces were crooked, "you..." "All right!" The master of the family snapped at his grandchildren and said coldly, "who can blame you for your lack of knowledge? Don''t let the two princes see jokes!" The Lord of the ten thousand families has always loved them and rarely gives them such a cold look. They beat drums in their hearts and immediately accept it. They dare not do it again. They obediently said, "yes, my grandson knows his mistake." "If you know your mistake, stand aside!" The master of the family hummed. Then he turned around and said to Duanmu yawang and mammy: "I''m really sorry, childe Gongyu, Mammy. The two grandchildren were angry just now. Don''t take it to heart." Duanmu yawang stood aside and didn''t speak. The 10000 family leader''s apology was very insincere. He said an apology, but he supported his grandchildren aside for the first time to prevent them from being attacked. Relying on his being an elder, he said an apology lightly and didn''t even hug and bow. This matter was turned over. After all, all his elders have spoken. If they speak again, they will have no respect for their elders. "Cough!" The scene was once a little awkward. King anding broke the silence and said, "now that the results have come out, the owners and Mr. Wan, as well as the four girls of Meishi and Gongyu will form a team together." Unexpectedly, the owner of the house said, "Lord, here, I have a request. Do you think it''s ok?" King anding glanced at him and said with a smile, "Lord of all families, please speak directly." The master smiled bitterly and sighed, "my two grandchildren are a little impetuous. We must have elders nearby to guide and dissuade. If I form a team with Gongyu childe together with Fangshan and let them form a team with others, we really don''t feel at ease." At this point, he said his purpose: "so, I think, can Fangshan take Lingke and Gongyu childe to form a team, and I take lingbang to find someone else to form a team?" King anding didn''t expect that he mentioned this. He was stunned and looked at duanmuya subconsciously. Wan Jiazhu is an elder and has the current status. He feels that his comprehensive strength must be the highest among these ten people. It would be a terrible loss if he didn''t form a team with them. At the same time, it is also a terrible competition. Therefore, King anding was a little anxious and motioned Duanmu yawang to open his mouth. Duanmu yawang seemed to have not seen it. He looked straight at the wanjiazhu. The wanjiazhu naturally noticed the eyes of King anding and added with a smile: "anyway, the number of team members is eight, isn''t it?" "The owner of the 10000 families speaks very well." the little white deer nibbled at the fresh fruit in the medical system and said, "in fact, he just doesn''t want to listen to you. In addition, it is estimated that he wants to follow this to force you to choose. He thinks that his departure will have a great impact on you." After that, he hummed and disdained: "people, sometimes you really don''t look down on yourself too much." Duanmu yawang reached out and poked him in the head. It was a compliment. Then he approached the owner for two steps, nodded and replied faintly: "who is the person who formed the team? I don''t really care. I respect the owner''s choice." In fact, it''s more comfortable for her if he leaves. It''s a hard thing if there''s a Buddha everywhere. Of course, she would rather be alone if she could. Everyone did not expect her to answer so simply, and everyone looked strange. Especially the Wan family, their faces are not very good-looking. Especially ten thousand brothers, staring at Duanmu ya. Who doesn''t want to have a strong companion in his team? This Gongyu Deyin doesn''t care about his grandfather''s fate, that is to say, he despises his grandfather''s strength at all! How arrogant! Ridiculous! Master Wan''s old face was stiff, but he smiled and said, "thank you for your understanding." Duanmuya nodded and didn''t speak again. King anding didn''t want things to develop to this point. Master Wan went to another group. It was a loss and caused competition. He was unwilling to see the way and persuaded him: "master wan..." Before King anding finished his words, the owner of the family bowed his hands and said sorry: "Lord, it''s getting late. Wan can''t delay. If he wants to find some friends to form a team again, he''ll leave first." When King anding heard this, he knew that Duanmu yawang''s words had no room to turn around. He had to say, "well, the owners of all families can get together in the house in the future when they are free." when he said this, he glanced at Duanmu yawang and sighed secretly. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to listen to his son''s words. "OK." To King anding, the Lord of the family is naturally willing to make friends or even cling to him. His tone is extremely friendly: "as long as the Lord doesn''t dislike it, Wan will certainly come to the door." When King anding heard this, he loosened his face and said hello again and again. The master said, "then Wan MOU will go first." "Grandpa!" Wan Lingke was still very angry, "I want to form a team with you." Duanmu looked up and said nothing. He sat back in his original seat and looked at it. If she wants to go, she can''t wait for them to go. Wanlingbang was even more angry because of her action. Master Wan has not met such an arrogant young man. His face is heavy, but he knows how important it is. If they all leave, he can''t explain to Lord Shangshu. He can see that Lord Shangshu also appreciates Gongyu virtue, which is famous in Ziyun City, so he specially asked them to form a team with him. Of course, if he leaves without authorization, the minister may still be unhappy, but he already has an explanation in his heart and is not worried about it. Chapter 1309 Of course, the four of them still had to have someone stay, so he immediately rejected his grandson''s words: "don''t make trouble. At that time, form a team and listen to Gongyu''s son." "But..." "No, but." The master of the family interrupted Wan Lingke and said to Wang Lingqing, "two princes, let''s leave first." "OK." The two princes answered, and the Lord of the family left with Wan lingbang. There was nothing for WAN Fangshan and Wan lingbang to stay. Moreover, they really didn''t like duanmuya. They thought he was out of the way, so they also said goodbye to King anding and King Lingqing. When she left, Wan Lingke also glared at duanmuya. Duanmu yawang naturally saw it and felt funny, but he didn''t bother to pay attention. After they left, Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen''s eyes stayed on Mammy and Meishi. One of them despised and the other felt out of the way. Mammy and Mei Shi are the best at looking at people''s faces. What they mean is already very obvious, so they said wisely: "two princes, we won''t bother much, so we''ll go back first." "OK." King anding said, "two girls, go slowly." After Mammy and Meishi left, there was only one end left in the whole room. Muya looked at the two princes, an Zexi, Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen. Ling Xiaopeng said, "they still know each other!" "Xiao Peng!" Ling QingWang had a headache and felt it necessary to educate his son: "although Mammy and miss Meishi have a lower status, they are purple eyed people at least, and they are more guests invited by the governor. They all have some skills. Don''t go too far. Didn''t you understand anything from the lessons of the two young masters just now?" I despised the actor, but finally lost to the actor, that is to say, I am not even as good as the actor! So, in the end, it''s not yourself! Before Ling Xiaopeng spoke, an Xiaowen stuck out her tongue, glanced at Duanmu yawang, and muttered, "you can''t say that. I think the previous doubts of the two CHILDES are very reasonable." "Xiaowen!" King anding was also angry this time. "Gongyu has explained this. I hope you can trust others. Don''t always guess others with malice!" "Hum!" An Xiaowen dared not quarrel with King anding in front of so many people. She stamped her feet, suddenly stood up, glanced at Duanmu yawang, and then sneered: "I can''t say, can I not see?" Then he walked out of the door and took the lead in leaving. Ling Xiaopeng looked and immediately followed up. Leaving King anding and King Lingqing angry and embarrassed. Finally, they sighed and said helplessly, "Gongyu, there is still a little time left. Take a break first. We all go back to change our clothes and tidy up. When we go to the dinner party, we''ll call you." "OK." So King anding and his men left. The room was finally clean. "I''m so angry!" the little white deer angrily hugged her chest with both hands and said angrily, "who does an Xiaowen think she is? She can''t compare with you in terms of appearance and talent. She''s also picky about you and doesn''t look at herself in the mirror!" Duanmu Ya looked at her face calmly and didn''t get angry. "What do you care about with a self righteous little girl? Aren''t you angry?" The little white deer stared at her leisurely appearance and wondered, "why did you become an emperor? Don''t worry, eunuch?" Duanmu looked up and wondered, "do you compare yourself to a eunuch?" "Alas!" In the past, the little white deer must have argued with Duanmu yawang, but not this time. He sighed and frowned into two small centipedes. "Master, they are so noisy now. No one suits you except anzexi. It is estimated that you will feel better when you go up the mountain tomorrow." "Don''t worry about them!" Duanmu yawang said, picking up a fresh fruit from the table and eating it. Anzexi was very careful. When he went out, he brought back not only new tea, but also two plates of cakes, a plate composed of five or six kinds of fruits. "Master, we don''t have much time next." the little white deer lay on the small bed, wrinkled and asked, "we still have to go to the endless City, but we still haven''t heard from the floating Nie family. If we really can''t find anything, will we come back here again?" Duanmu yawang lifted the hat yarn and glanced at him: "listen to your meaning, don''t you like this place? Don''t want to come again?" "Where is this place pleasing?" The little white deer hummed, "don''t discriminate against those with blue eyes and those with green eyes too much. Coupled with heavy levels, it''s really unbearable." Then he said, "the only good thing is that the floating childe and Xiao Wu fight for Xiao Lingfan. They are interesting people." "You can''t take all the good things in this world." Duanmu yawang didn''t care much and said faintly, "there are people and things you don''t like in this world, but there are also people and things that make you happy. Don''t be too greedy." "Oh." The little white deer pouted and whispered, "but somehow, I just don''t like Ziyun City, and I don''t like this place. It''s gloomy, strange and smelly." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang was thinking about something. She whispered with laughter. She didn''t hear clearly, "what were you talking about just now?" "Nothing." The little white deer turned over on the small bed and saw that Yan Huiyin had meditated outside the door and practiced seriously. He jumped out of bed and said, "I''m going to practice with Uncle Yan." Duanmuya looked at tut Tut and said, "today the sun comes out from the west?" "Hum!" The little white deer ignored her, sat down next to Yan Huiyin, meditated, straightened his waist, and told Duanmu yawang that he was not joking, he wanted to practice seriously. Duanmu yawang wished he could practice seriously. It''s rare to see him in the end. Naturally, he won''t bother him again. ¡­¡­ The dinner party began soon. Sure enough, as king anding said, before the dinner, he came to Duanmu yawang in person. He came with king Lingqing anzexi and an Xiaowen. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. An Xiaowen came over this time, her hostility to her was much less, her eyes became fresh and pure again, and she called her for the first time: "Gongyu childe." The voice is sweet and beautiful. King anding smiled with satisfaction and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, let''s go to the dinner party now." Duanmu yawang can''t figure out what medicine the anding king and an Xiaowen are buying in the gourd. However, in any case, he is a daughter, and their ultimate goal must not be achieved. So she didn''t care, nodded and went to the dinner with them. Chapter 1310 The dinner party was held in front of the largest garden in the palace. A stage had been set up in front of the garden. When they arrived, the stage was full of singing and dancing. Under the table, there are tables. They are placed neatly and orderly, and there are enough fruits, snacks and tea on the table. Duanmu yawang and others were six in total. King anding took her and others to the middle of the second row in front of the table. Sit down. Without the reminder of Anding Wang, an Xiaowen made tea by herself this time. This time, her techniques and methods of making tea were much more complicated than those in her room before, with many and fast movements, but these movements made her sit up very elegant and gorgeous. Tea art was originally an elegant and pleasing thing. When her movements came out, many people on the stage stopped watching the warbler songs and dances, and looked at her one after another. Some young men showed their admiration and favor without concealing their eyes. Among the people present, there were royal officials, nobles, children of aristocratic families, and invited guests like Xiang Duanmu yawang, so many people didn''t know an Xiaowen at all. After her tea ceremony, someone couldn''t help asking, "who is this woman? She''s so elegant and moving!" The princes and nobles of Ziyun city and the children of aristocratic families naturally knew an Xiaowen and answered questions for them. As soon as they heard this, they sighed: "it''s no wonder that it''s the famous Princess Xiaowen." After the tea was made, an Xiaowen gave the first cup to King anding and the second cup to King Lingqing. Both elders took a sip with a smile and gave a sigh of praise. Unexpectedly, the third cup, she gave it to Duanmu yawang. Princess Xiaowen lowered her eyes and whispered: "Gongyu, please have tea. What happened not long ago is Xiaowen''s fault. I hope you don''t take it to heart." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what medicine she was selling in her gourd. Looking at the cup of tea, she didn''t answer. She just opened her mouth lightly: "the princess is serious. I''ve forgotten what happened not long ago. I don''t know what the princess means?" An Xiaowen felt that she didn''t care. The whole person was relieved and immediately said, "thank you, young master. Don''t remember villains." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said in an unclear tone, "you''re welcome, princess." How clever King anding and King Lingqing were. At a glance, Duanmu yawang didn''t even touch the cup. He must still have a grudge about it. But anyway, Gongyu Deyin didn''t embarrass his niece. King anding thought everything was still possible. So he was not in a hurry. He picked up the teapot, picked up a larger cup on the other side, poured another cup of tea himself, handed it to Duanmu yawang, smiled and said, "young master, it''s estimated that it''s because you don''t care about this small cup. Why don''t you drink it with this cup?" The purpose of King anding''s round was too obvious, and her posture was just right. Duanmu yawang couldn''t lose face anyway. She took a sip of tea and said, "thank you, Lord." "You''re welcome, childe." King anding looked at Duanmu yawang with a positive face and said, "whether it''s Xiaowen or Jersey, they''re still frivolous. Don''t take anything unpleasant to heart. I hope you can take care of them when you go hunting in the mountains tomorrow." Ling QingWang also immediately said, "yes, Xiao Peng is not sensible. Please don''t mind, childe." "I understand." Duanmu yawang didn''t take things completely, but said, "as long as this group of people are obedient, don''t make trouble, I will certainly do my duty to help you." The implication is that if they don''t obey, don''t blame me. "Yes." Duanmu yawang said so. Although King anding and King Lingqing were not satisfied with her answer, they could not force others to make a commitment. In fact, many people present have their eyes on Duanmu yawang''s table. First, the status of King anding and King Lingqing has attracted people''s attention. Second, naturally because Duanmu yawang. The third is an Xiaowen. She just showed her talents, which attracted many young CHILDES. Driven by these three factors, gradually someone came towards them. First, a tall middle-aged man in official robes. He smiled and asked King anding, "two princes, this must be Gongyu''s son?" "Yes." King anding and King Lingqing stood up, smiled at duanmuya and said, "Gongyu, this is governor Xiang." Duanmu yawang smelled the speech, raised his eyes and looked at the man carefully. He found that he was very tall, square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his nose looked quite upright. However, it is estimated that it is because of being in a high position. When looking at people, it is inevitable that the fundus of the eyes is sharp, with an atmosphere of aggression. Cut down on his integrity. Duanmu yawang''s impression of him became general, not good or bad. But she stood up and said to him, "Gongyu Deyin has seen governor Xiang." "You''re welcome." Governor Xiang smiled brightly, remembered something, and said, "didn''t Mammy and Meishi bring trouble to the childe today?" Hearing what he said, Duanmu yawang remembered that King anding had said that Mammy and Meishi were invited by the governor. Unexpectedly, the governor meant governor Xiang. Those who can be called governor Xiang by King anding in the grand Ziyun city must be the first army commander of Ziyun City, and the governor also takes charge of civil affairs, which can be said to be very powerful. Duanmu yawang didn''t know his temperament. When she met for the first time, she spoke very politely. "Mammy and miss Meishi just participated in one of your assessment questions and answers on my side. There''s no so-called trouble, no trouble. The governor''s words are serious." "That''s good." The governor said, glancing meaningfully at duanmuya and said, "listen to Lord Liu, Gongyu is very familiar with him?" "Lord Liu?" Duanmu yawang didn''t react for a while. For a while, he wanted to think of the adult in the wooden fence, and it was Yaxiang pavilion that he treated him to go. However, why did the governor talk about him at this time? Listen to him, he seems to know Lord Liu very well? However, he is the governor. The identity of Lord Liu and all aspects of Lord Liu can''t get into the eyes of the governor. Why do they know each other? Without waiting for Duanmu yawang to think more, the anding king on one side asked curiously, "which adult Liu are you talking about?" "It''s a small guard official in the first-class territory. Xiang is not familiar with it." The governor smiled and took this question one by one, focusing on the previous topic. "Xiang passed by one day and inadvertently heard that adult Liu talked about it. Today, I thought of it and asked. I hope you don''t feel that Xiang is abrupt." Chapter 1311 A little man overhears a word and remembers it for so long? Duanmu yawang felt that his words obviously had other meanings. Suddenly, he remembered that Lord Liu had told her that someone above also wanted the medicine she had given Lord Liu. And has refused to disclose his name. No, the so-called person above is the governor, isn''t it? Thinking so, she looked deep and said, "of course not." "That''s good." Governor Xiang happily invited: "Gongyu childe, you can visit Xiang''s house when you are free. Xiang and childe Xiang admire their performance in the Supreme Court." As soon as these words came out, the eyes of King anding and King Lingqing on one side were deep. They know very well that governor Xiang wants to get close to Duanmu yawang himself. "Thank you for your kindness, governor." Duanmu yawang was not surprised at governor Xiang''s invitation. He neither refused nor promised, but said, "as long as Deyin is free, he will come to visit." In fact, in her heart, the answer was No. After returning from this trip to Donggong mountain, she will almost go to the endless city. It is impossible to deal with another governor in time! In the view of governor Xiang, Duanmu yawang didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse. Instead, he thought it was very possible. Ha ha smiled, "OK, look forward to the arrival of Gongyu childe." When he said it, he patted Duanmu Ya on his shoulder like an elder to his younger generation. The moment his palm came down, Duanmu yawang felt a sharp force pouring into her body from his palm! Is he trying to test his strength? Duanmu yawang had planned to avoid it. On second thought, he sneered and let him try. Governor Xiang''s palm lingered on her shoulder for three seconds, staring at Duanmu Ya with raised eyebrows. Just now, he couldn''t detect anything. This really shouldn''t be It is said that after several battles between the dragon and the tiger, the Gongyu childe has reached thousands of points, and his strength must be good, so he can''t even feel the slightest spiritual power. Of course, he knew that he probably hid his spiritual power. However, he has detected countless people, and few people can feel his detection. His detection skills are secret and mature. Even those at the level of King anding have never found them. A young man should not find out. To take a step back, even if he finds out, the exploration of muscles and veins in the body is different from the breath. No one can hide it. If a person has power, he can''t detect it. Of course, these are his guesses and estimates. One thing is certain. That is, Gongyu Deyin, who has more than 1000 points in the battle between dragon and tiger, can''t have spiritual power. It''s impossible that he can''t detect without psychic power, that is to say... The boy feels his detection! He is deliberately hiding his strength! At this thought, his face stiffened, his hand on duanmuya''s shoulder suddenly retracted, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of inconceivable. Where did the boy come from, unexpectedly have such ability? Duanmu yawang seemed not to feel the consternation of the governor, smiled and asked curiously, "why did the governor suddenly stop talking?" The governor slipped his throat twice, soon relaxed and invited again: "Gongyu has participated in the reading struggle and testing struggle. He has rich experience. There are two ancient species books in Xiang''s house. They are all rare species, some swords, herbs, and even some species that don''t exist today. If you don''t dislike it, you can come and have a look." As soon as these words came out, the faces of King anding changed and looked at the bottom of the governor''s eyes with a touch of surprise. It is said that governor Xiang''s house does have two ancient books inherited from his ancestors. Who doesn''t want to take a look at the ancient books, but governor Xiang seems to love these two books very much and never disclose a word to the outside, so everyone is skeptical about this rumor. Today, I heard him talk about these two collections for the first time. It''s impossible not to surprise people. King anding''s eyes were deep and smiled: "the governor seems to have a good affinity for Gongyu?" Congeniality is a euphemism. The more precise word should be to win over! Anding Wang is resourceful. They are not sure about Duanmu yawang''s strength. Many people want to win over with him because of her performance at the auction. Governor Xiang only invited before, but later he used ancient books as a sincere invitation. There must be a reason. Governor Xiang said with a smile: "the Lord also knows that Xiang has always loved to study some book species. The childe has such experience when he is so young. Xiang naturally wants to have a chat with the childe." "I see." he naturally didn''t believe it! Governor Xiang didn''t care whether King anding believed it or not. His mind was more on Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, would you be interested?" "Ancient books are so precious that she is naturally interested." this time, Duanmu yawang is true. She was originally interested in species books. Now governor Xiang has ancient species books. How could she not be interested? Governor Xiang heard that Duanmu yawang was much more interested than before. He was happy: "that Gongyu childe can come to the house at any time when he is free." "OK." The two had a pleasant conversation. King anding and King Lingqing also laughed. King anding''s eyes said deeply: "it''s really tiring for governor Xiang to stand with Gongyu. Why don''t we sit down and talk together?" "I still don''t bother you." Governor Xiang is so smart. Now he comes to talk and takes advantage of some advantages. It''s too obvious to dig at the foot of the wall if he stays. He knows what it''s like to stop when it''s good. King anding is one level higher than him. He doesn''t want to offend him. When he said this, he added: "the emperor should come soon, and Xiang will go back to his seat first." Then he arched his hands at the two players. King anding was very satisfied with governor Xiang''s words and bowed back. Governor Xiang left. Governor Xiang had just left. King anding looked at Duanmu yawang and was about to say something. Someone came and called, "King anding, King Lingqing." "Ying Shangshu." King anding and King Lingqing immediately turned their heads and greeted the guests with a smile. Duanmu yawang looked at Xunsheng and saw a middle-aged man of about 14 years old. His skin was white and his temperament was elegant. He looked gentle and elegant, making people easy to trust. Ying Shangshu smiled, glanced at Duanmu yawang next to him, and said, "it''s presumptuous to talk to you suddenly. To be honest with the two princes, Ying came here today to meet childe Gongyu." Chapter 1312 "Not abrupt." King anding smiled. "Gongyu is a man of the moment in Ziyun city. If he hadn''t been robbed by the king to be a guest first, the king would have come to talk to the son." Then he looked at duanmuya with a smile and said, "this is Shangshu, who should be Shangshu." Duanmu yawang hugged his fist and said, "Deyin has seen Shangshu." "Don''t be polite." Ying Shangshu gently held Duanmu yawang''s bowing hand and quickly retracted it. Wen Sheng asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, did my guest bring you trouble today?" Of course. Of course, when people ask like this, she can''t answer like this, "Your Excellency is polite. It''s just an answer. It''s a piece of cake. There''s no trouble or trouble." "That''s very good." Ying Shangshu''s attitude is not as tough as governor Xiang. He seems to have no purpose in coming here today. He said, "tomorrow is winter hunting. I hope you can make a splash in the winter hunting ground." "Thank you, sir. Thank you for your words." "Well, Ying won''t bother you much." Ying Shangshu said, bowing to King Qing of Anding Wangling. "Two princes, Ying will go back first." "OK." King anding did not leave anyone, "you should go slowly." Ying Shangshu nodded, glanced at Duanmu yawang and left. After he left, there were other people around him who wanted to come. At this time, there was a distant voice: "the emperor has arrived!" The originally noisy venue was suddenly quiet. The crowd saluted one after another. The emperor was in his fifties and looked very dignified. When he took his seat, he waved to him. The emperor followed some palace people behind him, as well as people like princesses and princesses. He stood with his hands on his back, said a few words, and began to listen to the music. In an instant, the whole courtyard became very lively. After the excitement, the emperor probably didn''t want everyone to be stiff, so he left for some time. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that when the emperor left, she looked in their direction, but soon took back her eyes, just like her casual eyes. After the emperor left, King anding stood up and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, I have something else for the king. Excuse me. You don''t have to go in. Please drink and listen to music and dance at will." "OK." King anding nodded, looked at the two, and they left together. After they left, there were only a few young people left at their table. Anzexi asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu childe has no appetite tonight?" Duanmu yawang had a good impression of anzexi, "why does an Shizi say so?" "You haven''t eaten much." "Just not hungry." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect such an occasion, and anzexi was distracted from her. "Young master, can you drink?" Duanmuya looked at it and found that there was a small jar of wine that had been opened beside the table. Look at other tables, there was also a bottle, but no one opened it, and I didn''t see anyone drinking just now. I couldn''t help but wonder, "I don''t seem to see anyone else drinking?" "When the holy master held a dinner party, the wine produced was good wine for more than a hundred years." before anzexi could answer, an Xiaowen answered her question: "good wine is strong and easy to get drunk. It will be winter hunting tomorrow, and it will start early in the morning. Being drunk is easy to delay things. Naturally, no one dares to drink it casually." After that, she glared at anzexi and reproached: "Gongyu is younger than me. What wine should I drink? Brother, don''t teach bad guys. What should I do when I''m drunk and hunting in winter tomorrow?" "Then don''t drink." Anzexi smiled and didn''t care much about it. Duanmu yawang has always liked drinking, especially good wine. He was immediately aroused by interest. "Can an Shizi pass me the wine jar?" Anzexi raised her eyebrows, but still said, "of course." Then he handed the wine to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang took it, opened it, and a smell of wine went into the tip of his nose. It has a mellow aroma and is a good wine. However, I don''t know if it was the good wine she drank at Tianfeng inn that day. She kept her mouth in her mouth. Although the wine smells good, it is far inferior to the wine she drank at Tianfeng inn that day. Can''t lift her interest. Unable to hide his disappointment, he stuffed back the stopper of the wine jar and put the bottle back on the table. Anzexi kept staring at her, "don''t you want to drink?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled. "The princess is right. I''m young in the end. It''s easy to miss things when I''m drunk." An Xiaowen didn''t know what she thought. She blushed and smiled. She was about to speak. Suddenly, a crisp female voice suddenly came from the front: "it''s just a jar of century old wine. You''re such a big person. If you drink a little, you''re afraid of getting drunk?" As soon as these words came out, an Zexi, an Xiaowen and Ling Xiaopeng at the same table immediately stood up and bent down to salute: "Your Highness." The visitor is a girl younger than Duanmu yawang. She is about 14 years old. She is wearing a red and yellow dress, a goose face, round apricot eyes, small lips and diamond shape. The whole person is white and tender. When she spoke, a pair of big eyes rolled, making her look very delicate and smart. She was impatient with these anzexi and others, "no!" After that, she put her arms around her chest, picked her thin eyebrows and stared at Duanmu ya, raising her voice and asked, "are you the Gongyu Deyin who is very famous in Ziyun city recently?" Duanmu yawang: "I don''t deserve to be famous. I''m really called Gongyu Deyin." "You are quite modest?" The girl was very informal. She sat down casually at the table and said, "I seem to have heard that you were arrogant and arrogant when you were in the Supreme Court. You hurt people when you didn''t agree." Duanmuya looked and his eyelids jumped. No language. It is Anze West that opens up the field: "I don''t know what your Highness has heard. How come you never heard of such a thing?" "Hum, you all invited people to be distinguished guests and hunt together in winter. Even if you did, it would be regarded as nothing?" the seventh Princess snorted coldly and smiled. "Your sister can''t tell me. You don''t know that he seriously injured Li''s brother and sister." Li brothers and sisters? On hearing this, Duanmu yawang thought of Li Jibai and Li Qingli. Could it be that their two brothers and sisters made friends with the seven princesses, who are now going to defend their grievances? The girl of Anze''s Western Meridian said what he thought of, hesitated, and said, "Princess highness, the prince of Gong Yu and Li Gong were fighting at the Dragon Tiger battle field." "Who believes your words?" the seventh Princess glared at anzexi and said angrily: "my princess has seen the injury on brother Jibai with her own eyes. It is clearly that the strength of Gongyu Deyin is insufficient, which makes the Yin move seriously hurt brother Jibai!" Chapter 1313 Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang''s answer, he stared at Duanmu yawang and said, "brother Bai and Qingli have always been very interested in winter hunting. This year, he specially met Ziyun city to participate in winter hunting!" "Now, because of your mean means, brother Jibai can''t come at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang finally heard that the seven princesses were going to vent their anger on the Li brothers and sisters before dinner. The seventh princess said a lot, but Duanmu yawang didn''t even squeak. The seventh princess was annoyed: "what do you mean you don''t talk?" "What does the princess want me to say?" Duanmu yawang was very calm and his voice didn''t fluctuate: "after all, even if I said that there was no Yin move in the battle field as the princess said, would you believe me?" The seventh princess gave Duanmu yawang a sure look and sneered: "you are really shameless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Duanmu yawang had nothing to say, the seventh Princess felt that Duanmu yawang was guilty at all. She stared at her and saw that her face had been covered with a gauze hat. Her eyes narrowed slightly and stood up and approached her two steps. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and didn''t have time to respond. She saw that the seventh childe stretched out his hand towards her and was about to lift her hat. She acted by surprise, and also looked rude. No one believed that a Royal Princess would do such a thing. She pushed the corner of her hat with a strong force, revealing a snowy white chin and a beautiful red lip. The people nearby saw it and were stunned. The actions of the seven princesses were so unexpected that Duanmu yawang didn''t expect it at all. She didn''t react until the hat was almost pulled off. "Pa!" she said quickly. She immediately stretched out her hand to pat the seven princesses off. At the same time, when others could not react, she pressed the loose gauze cap with one hand and dodged one side, three meters away from the seven princesses. She moves so fast that many of the onlookers have not even reacted. While Duanmu yawang''s palm, the seven princesses'' hands were red. She took a breath and secretly cried out pain. At the same time, she raised her eyes and stared at Duanmu yawang: "how dare you beat this princess?" Duanmu yawang began to tidy up his gauze hat and said faintly, "please respect yourself, princess." "Don''t you just move your gauze cap? Why are you so nervous?" the seven princess''s small face was full of ridicule: "is it possible that those who know how to use Yin move also know some shame and dare not show their true face in front of people?" "What the princess thinks is what." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to talk to her. The seven princesses kept biting her like a mad dog, really annoying. "The princess ordered you to take off your hat yarn!" Duanmu yawang''s snow-white and beautiful chin was just seen by the seventh princess. She wanted to know what Duanmu yawang''s face was under her gauze hat, so she gave a strong order. Duanmu yawang had sorted out the gauze hat on his head at this time, and smelled the speech coldly and replied, "I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey!" "You..." "Princess highness." at this time, Anze West hurriedly came out to make a round, and laughed, "the prince of Gong Yu has a hat and a reason for him, hoping that his highness." Before anzexi finished speaking, the seven princesses glared at him: "do you have the right to speak here?" "The highness of the princess is guilty of the crime." The seventh Princess snorted coldly and focused her attention back on Duanmu yawang. She was about to speak. A dignified voice came from one side: "Ruo pear, are you naughty again?" Hearing this sound, anzexi and others tightened their faces. Even the seven princesses immediately straightened their faces, turned and called, "father!" Duanmu yawang looked up and saw the emperor in dragon robes, followed by King anding and King Lingqing, coming to their table with a dignified face. Anzexi and others saw the emperor and wanted to see the ceremony, but he was stopped by a gesture from the emperor. His eyes motioned that the people at their table should not be restrained, so he calmly stared at the seven princesses with an old face: "Ruo pear, you haven''t answered your father''s words." "Father emperor, no one else." The seven princesses pouted and trotted two steps in a coquettish way. They hugged the emperor''s arm and shook the emperor''s arm. "It''s Gongyu Deyin. He''s so rude and just annoyed his daughter." As soon as these words came out, the eyelids of King anding and King Lingqing trembled. I was secretly worried. "Don''t talk nonsense." The emperor affectionately pinched the nose of the seven princesses and said with a smile, "I''m sure that Gongyu has such skills when he is young. He must be a decent person. Where can he be rude to you?" "Father!" the seven princesses stamped their feet, and the little girl showed her charming anger: "they really didn''t lie. Look, his daughter''s hands were swollen by him!" As she spoke, she raised her slender, white and tender hands for the emperor to see. It was really red. But it''s not serious. But it''s my daughter. The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at duanmuya. Duanmu looked at the ceremony and arched his hand lightly towards the emperor without any explanation. The emperor looked, his eyes moved, "for Ruo pear, the childe doesn''t intend to explain?" "Deyin thinks there''s nothing to explain." she said faintly: "it''s really my fault that I hurt the princess." The seven princesses felt that Duanmu yawang was very sensible. At the same time, she spoiled the emperor and said, "look, father, he admitted that he hurt his son and Minister!" "Well, Ruo pear, don''t add oil and vinegar." The emperor stretched out his hand and pinched the nose of the seven princesses. He acted affectionately, but said in his mouth, "you don''t understand you when you are a father. Although Gongyu childe hurt you, if you didn''t stretch out your hand and do something, can Gongyu childe beat your hand?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids, but she didn''t make a sound. The seventh Princess pursed her lips and snorted, but the momentum on her body was much weaker. She whispered: "I did it to him not because he hurt brother Jibai by making Yin moves, so that brother Jibai and Qingli couldn''t come to winter hunting." As soon as the emperor heard this, his eyes were dim, and he was obviously a little unhappy. "Ruo pear, one yard to one yard, you are a dignified princess. How can you give a hand to people casually?" The seventh princess looked at the emperor''s face and dared not make a mistake. Although her father and Emperor loved her, he did not particularly appreciate Li''s brothers and sisters, and was even more opposed to her taking another look at Li Jibai. Therefore, she didn''t think of touching him against the scales at this time, and quickly admitted her mistake: "yes, my son knew it was wrong!" "Just know your mistake. Gongyu is a guest from afar. As a princess, don''t rush the guests!" Chapter 1314 "Yes, I understand." The emperor''s face looked better. He took two steps forward and looked at Duanmu ya. He found that she was only as tall as her shoulder. He couldn''t help asking, "is there really sixteen this year, childe?" Duanmu ya, who was despised for her height, twitched at the corner of her mouth, "go back to the emperor, yes." "But it''s still small." The emperor smiled and patted her on the shoulder. He was energetic and generous. "It''s estimated that he can grow in size in a few years. Don''t worry." The emperor comforted her personally because of her height. Duanmu looked slightly ashamed and said, "yes, I''m not in a hurry. My brothers and relatives are of good stature." "That''s good." After all, in front of everyone, if the emperor had been focusing on talking to Duanmu yawang, it would be inappropriate. He said two words and was about to leave. He said to the seven princesses, "your mother was looking for you just now. Go back to the wing room." "Father." The seventh Princess didn''t know what she thought, dragged the emperor''s arm and didn''t let him go, "my daughter also wants to team up with people to participate in winter hunting this year!" "Nonsense!" The emperor scolded; "You are only fourteen this year. Although you have some spiritual power, how dangerous the mountain is. Why do you go up and stay at the bottom of the mountain and wait!" "Father emperor, don''t you say that this Gongyu virtue sound is very powerful?" the seventh Princess turned her eyes and pointed to Duanmu Ya and said, "I''ll go to their group and let him protect his children and ministers?" "Don''t fool around!" The emperor looked solemn and said: "from the list handed in, we can see that there are enough people in Gongyu''s group. There are at most eight people in each group. What would you like to add in?" The seven princesses were coquettish: "father..." "No matter how you call it, it''s no use." the emperor looked determined and glanced at her and said, "go back with me to find your mother." Then, without waiting for the seven princesses to reply, he took the lead in leaving. The seven princesses stamped their feet. Although they were angry, they had no choice but to follow up. Seeing them go, Ling Ling Peng relieved and stared at the Duan Mu Ya Wang, murmured, "you are really going to stir up trouble. Even if you dare to fight your Royal Highness''s hand, do you think you have lived too long?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer coldly. She is not from this empire. It is impossible for the emperor of this empire to sin on her. Even if he is really angry about it, she is not afraid. If it''s a big deal, run away! But the veil on her face must not be taken off. Although for the sake of safety, she actually has purple beautiful pupils, Anze Xiling Xiaopeng and others have seen her face. Anzexi is so smart that she can be seen at a glance that she is the blue eyed person in the second-class tavern. That''s the beginning of trouble. "Xiao Peng, don''t talk too much. Childe has more discretion than you." King Ling Qing taught his son a lesson, thought of something, and looked at Duanmu ya: "it''s getting late, and the emperor has returned to his room. You can leave at any time. He has to go hunting in the mountains in the morning. Childe, why don''t you have a rest in the room now?" "OK." If you can go back to your room, Duanmu yawang will not stay here. King anding said to anzexi and an Xiaowen, "go back to your room earlier." "OK." So the party left the table together. Their room is next door. Naturally, they are together on the way back. Duanmu yawang has always been quiet. On the way, King anding has been looking for a topic to chat with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang responded without salt and water, and soon returned to their wing door. Duanmu yawang was about to enter the room. King anding suddenly said, "childe, you are the first time to form a team. It is estimated that you don''t know some details. Why don''t I and King Lingqing talk about these details with you?" As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes rested on her. Duanmuya looked at King anding. His eyes were deep. At a glance, she knew that he wanted to talk to her. She nodded and opened the door and said, "please come inside, two princes." Ling Xiaopeng took part in the winter hunting. He was not interested in the details that King anding wanted to tell Duanmu yawang. He told King anding and King Lingqing and went back to his room. An Xiaowen glanced at Duanmu yawang, ran two steps, hugged King anding''s arm and said with a smile: "Uncle Wang, I''m also the first time to participate in winter hunting, and I want to hear it!" "Don''t be fooling around. You''re a princess. What''s it like to stay in the men''s wing at night?" when King anding said, there was no need to say anything: "go back to the room!" "But..." "Xiaowen, go back to your room." anzexi took a look at King anding and Duanmu yawang, and was very clear about some things. "Go to bed too late and can''t get up tomorrow, but don''t blame us for not calling you." "All right." An Xiaowen bit her lips and glanced at Duanmu yawang. She didn''t give up and followed anzexi. They left. King anding, King Lingqing and Duanmu yawang entered Duanmu yawang''s room. On the other side, an Xiaowen followed an Zexi listlessly. Seeing her appearance, anzexi said inexplicably, "why, do you regret it now?" "What?" An Xiaowen didn''t know what he meant. "What do you think? Don''t I know?" anzexi raised his eyelids and tilted his lips: "I thought the Duke Yu was a straw bag, but I found that he wrote well, grew well, and easily named Ziyun city. You can''t be happy for such a person?" "You just have a spring heart!" An Xiaowen blushed and stamped with shame and anger: "you, if you talk nonsense, I''ll hit you!" "You can fight if you like." Anzexi put his arms around his chest and said, "however, I don''t seem to have any interest in you!" An Xiaowen suddenly stammered and retorted, "you, how do you know?" "Isn''t that obvious?" anzexi said, "Gongyu knows he''s not a vulgar and vulgar man at first sight. He only has a good evaluation of your tea. It can be seen that he doesn''t appreciate you." "In addition, he is so smart that he must have guessed what his father meant when he asked you to come from the beginning, but he avoided you everywhere and didn''t pay half attention to you. From this, we can see that he really doesn''t have any ideas about you." An Xiaowen bit her lips and didn''t believe it: "he must be angry because I classified him and Ya Xiangge into one category and didn''t make tea for him. As long as I perform well during winter hunting, I don''t believe he will be unmoved." "Why don''t you listen?" Anzexi frowned and his face was not good-looking. "I just said that he knew what his father meant from beginning to end, but he has always kept a distance from you. His attitude has been shown." An Xiaowen stared at him and didn''t answer. Anzexi sighed, patted her head and comforted: "Xiaowen, I''m also for your own good. You really don''t want to spend your mind on him. I have a feeling that he is not in the same world with us." Chapter 1315 "What?" An Xiaowen didn''t agree with her cousin''s statement, "do you overestimate him or underestimate us? We are at least the sons of the princess. As long as we think we are in the same world, there are no people who are not in the same world." Anzexi frowned: "Xiaowen, this is a world where strength determines status. Our current status is also due to the relationship between the Empire and our parents, not our own strength, and..." "Brother, what are you talking about?" An Xiaowen felt that the more she listened, the more she didn''t understand. "At my age, when I reached the Linghuang level, no matter where I went, I was very talented. How can I lose my strength?" "Moreover, you say that what we have now is because of the relationship between our parents. But brother, don''t forget that birth determines our status. We have settled in Ziyun city for a hundred years, and our status has never wavered, or even become higher and higher. How can it not be regarded as an advantage of ourselves?" Anzexi felt that the more he said, the more confused he was. He sighed, "if you don''t listen, I won''t say." "I''m not listening." An Xiaowen pursed, "it''s just that you can''t speak clearly, brother, and Xili is strange. Some views can''t be agreed. How can we be different from him because of our talent and status?" "Yes, I was wrong." Anzexi didn''t know how to continue to persuade his cousin. He said many things and made many mistakes, so he simply admitted his mistakes and didn''t say it. After all, even if his cousin likes Gongyu Deyin, Gongyu Deyin doesn''t like her, so he won''t worry about it. He patted her on the head and said in a warm voice, "it''s getting late. Let''s all go back to our room and have a rest. Get up early tomorrow." "OK." An Xiaowen is not a person who likes to think more. They went back to their room. On the other side, Duanmu yawang and King Qing of Anding Wangling entered the room. Duanmu yawang asked them to sit down, poured two cups of tea, and stared at them and went straight to the theme: "the two princes should not come to tell me the details of winter hunting, but have something else to tell me?" "Young master is clever." As soon as king anding basked in the sun, he glanced at her deeply and opened the door to the mountain: "there is a deal here. I wonder if you are willing to do it?" "It depends on the content of the transaction." "It is rumored that there are several pulp washing flowers in the middle of Donggong mountain. If you can pick the pulp washing flowers this time, you can tell you about the current situation of the Nie family." Duanmu Ya looked at it, his eyes narrowed and reminded him, "if I remember correctly, the two princes said when I gave them medicine. If you know anything about Nie Jiafu''s family, you must tell me. Now the two princes want to add conditions in it?" If they have been luring Nie Jiafu''s family to help do all kinds of things, won''t she become a chess piece in their hands? How beautiful they think! "Don''t misunderstand me, childe." King anding quickly explained, "in fact, we are not the people who deal with the childe." "Who is that?" "Your Majesty." emperor? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "how does the emperor know that I want to get the news of Nie Jiafu''s family?" "Sorry, we said it." When King anding said this, he was afraid that Duanmu yawang would be angry and quickly added, "in fact, the emperor found us and said he wanted to make a deal with you, but there are many people here and it is inconvenient to talk to you in person, so he asked us." With that, King anding said with a bitter smile: "childe, what does the emperor want to ask? Naturally, we, as ministers, can only say nothing. If the princess is unhappy, we apologize to you. After all, we failed to keep the secret." Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. The whole room fell into silence. After a good piece of carving, Duanmu yawang suddenly asked, "Donggong mountain is the place of your empire, and you are familiar with it. Since you know it is in the mountain, why doesn''t the emperor send someone to pick it, but let me go?" As soon as king anding heard this, he smiled: "the childe will ask so. Surely he doesn''t know our Donggong mountain." After saying this, Duanmu yawang said, "in fact, we also know that the childe will not understand, so when we come here tonight, we really want to clarify the details with the childe in addition to talking about the transaction." "Oh?" Duanmuya looked and held the cup. "Please tell me more. Deyin is all ears." "Young master, you should know that the fog is everywhere in Donggong mountain, right?" "That''s right." you can see at a glance that all the mountains next to here are snow-white, just like the whole mountain is wrapped in clouds. "You should not know that our Donggong mountain actually stretches for tens of miles. Generally speaking, if the whole mountain is regarded as a circle, its central part is the most abundant and strange part of species. In addition, it is also the most dangerous part." Duanmu yawang nodded, "that is to say, it''s actually a very dangerous thing for me to go to the middle to pick pulp washing flowers?" "That''s right." King anding nodded with a positive look on his face: "you don''t know. In the past, in order to avoid danger, our winter hunting was usually carried out only within five miles of the edge. Even so, many people still have no return every year." Duanmu yawang understood and thought of a point, "where is your adventure?" Ling QingWang: "five to ten miles." With that, he explained to Duanmu yawang: "five to ten miles is very dangerous. Every year, some young people with talent that is not excellent dare not go easily." Duanmu yawang listened and asked, "the emperor also said that I am very young. Why did the emperor think of looking for me?" "Your performance in the Supreme Court, young master, was greatly appreciated by the emperor." when King Ling Qing said, his face was very serious and didn''t seem to be a compliment, "Our queen was possessed by evil some time ago, and no matter how the treatment can be improved, a herbalist said that if we use the marrow washing flower as a lead to refine the marrow washing pill that can wash the muscles and veins and remove the demons for the queen, the emperor will take advantage of this winter hunting and ask the childe for help." Duanmu yawang: "there are many people and great power. The emperor only invited me?" King anding''s face was serious: "it''s about the country''s mother. Naturally, it can''t be known to everyone. The childe is a stranger. On this point, nature is more trustworthy." This reason is quite reasonable. But, "can I refuse?" The faces of King anding and King Lingqing were stiff and stunned for a long time before they said: "this, this is natural..." After that, he was unwilling. "Young master, don''t you really want to try? Don''t you always want to know the news of the floating Nie family?" Chapter 1316 "I really want to know." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "however, the problem is that I don''t even know what kind of pulp washing flower is. I haven''t heard the name of this herb before today. How to find it?" "If you are worried about this, please don''t worry. A herbalist gave the emperor a picture of the marrow washing flower. You can see what the marrow washing flower looks like." Duanmu yawang pondered, "yes, I can look at the drawings before making a decision." "OK." When King anding saw that Duanmu yawang was relieved, he was overjoyed. He quickly left Duanmu yawang''s room with King Ling Qing and asked the emperor to wash the picture of pith flowers. After they left, Duanmu yawang sat at the table sipping tea, but the little white deer frowned and asked, "master, is it my fault? I clearly remember that there are such pulp washing flowers in the book Gong Yulan just showed you." "You remember correctly, there is." "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned, "in that case, why do you still say..." "When I came to this world, I read so many medical books and species books. In addition to the book that Gong Yulan gave me, there has never been a pulp washing flower. I wonder how they know this pulp washing flower." The little white deer scratched his head: "the master means that you think this marrow washing flower should be something unique to the ancient Protoss?" "It''s not necessarily something that the ancient Protoss had." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "I''ve seen the introduction of marrow washing flower. The effect of marrow washing flower is completely different from what the two princes said." "It''s recorded on gongyulanzhi tree that this marrow washing flower is to cramp and remove the marrow, and then use an extremely painful and cruel method to reshape the muscles and veins. It is originally an extremely cruel and painful method. Generally, people with poor talent will want to use it." The little white deer listened and pondered for a while before opening his mouth: "maybe the queen is possessed by evil because of her poor talent and too hard cultivation?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "didn''t you hear what I just said? This method is extremely painful. It cramps and removes the marrow, and being possessed by fire is also traumatic. Both of them belong to extremely painful and cruel acts. If you use marrow washing flowers in the case of being possessed by fire, you will only destroy this person, and the serious body will explode and die. There is no so-called therapeutic effect!" The little white deer was so surprised that he widened his eyes, "that is to say, the emperor believed in the wrong herbalist?" "I don''t know whether he believes in the wrong herbalist or whether this marrow washing flower is useful for him. What I want to say is that the words just told me by the two princes do have defects." "Master, you didn''t promise immediately because of this?" "Of course not!" Duanmu yawang knocked on his head and said helplessly, "the emperor''s orders are always tough, and I''m not familiar with Donggong mountain. I don''t know how difficult it is to find drugs. I just want a permission." "Authority?" the little white deer didn''t understand. Duanmu yawang was helpless and explained, "I can find it if I can find it. I can''t blame me if I can''t find it. I don''t have to find it for them." The little white deer finally understood and simplified her words: "in other words, you can find it if you want, and you can''t find it if you don''t want." Duanmuya looked and flicked his forehead: "finally, you still have a little brain." The little white deer didn''t understand: "but master, don''t you want to know the news about the floating family and the Nie family? At first, the floating family and the Nie family cooperated closely with the royal family. The royal family should know a lot. This is a good opportunity." "Not necessarily." Duanmu yawang''s face under the hat gauze was very serious and said calmly: "think about it, if the affairs of the floating Nie family can really be known to others, why should everyone keep their mouth shut?" "That is to say, there are many things that can''t be said at all?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was very sure: "and the position of the Nie family is not even afraid of imperial power. The emperor can''t tell me everything. I think the Emperor just wants to use me." The little white deer was disgusted with the use of these two words: "if so, we will ignore him and refuse to agree!" "It doesn''t hurt to promise." Duanmu Ya looked up and said leisurely, "washing pulp flowers is very useful. If Donggong mountain has them, I also want to find them to study. However, if I find them for the emperor or not, it is my freedom." The little white deer brightened his eyes and clapped: "the master is so smart!" Duanmu yawang was amused and was about to open his mouth when the door was knocked. She paused with a smile. "Who?" "Gongyu, it''s us." It''s the voice of King anding. Duanmu yawang stood up and went to open the door. If he really saw King anding and King Lingqing standing outside the door, King anding was still holding a picture roll in his hand. She moved her eyes and stepped aside: "two princes, please come in." "OK." The two princes came in, duanmuya looked, closed the door, and sat down at the table. "Childe, this is the picture scroll of Xi Sui Dan. Childe, please take a closer look." King anding handed the picture scroll to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang took it over and spread it out. There was a red flower painted on it. A flower with eight petals and a strange texture. It''s really the same as the pulp washing flower she''s seen before. She frowned, "OK, I can see clearly." "Yes." King anding was a little nervous, "is that childe willing to..." "Lord, I can only say to follow fate." Duanmu yawang interrupted King anding and said positively: "Lord also knows that I am not familiar with Donggong mountain. Lord also said that the more I go in, the more dangerous it is. Rub it for tens of miles. Maybe I can''t get in for ten miles?" When King anding heard this, he calmed down. King Ling Qing asked, "don''t you want to have a try, childe?" "I can try." Duanmu yawang said, "however, two princes, I''ll explain here in advance that if I find it, I can make this deal with the emperor. If I can''t find it, I''ll treat it as if it didn''t happen." King anding understood what Duanmu yawang meant. His eyes were deep: "can''t you agree to the transaction first? In this way, the childe can be more purposeful and more likely to succeed." Duanmu yawang tugged at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile, "sorry, Lord, I don''t fight uncertain battles. If I don''t have 100% confidence, I can''t promise this deal now." Moreover, "I think there is no difference between agreeing now and agreeing after finding the pulp washing flower." so why should she agree now? King anding and King Lingqing looked at each other and felt that the young man was really more cautious than ordinary people. They had no choice but to compromise: "well, what you think is what you think." Chapter 1317 Next day Early in the morning, when it was slightly bright, Duanmu yawang and others got up and gathered in the yard of yesterday''s dinner. They need to draw lots before going up the mountain. At first, Duanmu yawang didn''t understand why to draw lots. Anzexi explained for her: "because there are several teams, it''s impossible for everyone to go up the mountain in the same direction at the same time. It''s boring for everyone to leave hunting in the same place." "Therefore, in the past, it was a lot drawing. The team will go up the mountain in which direction. In addition, there are four directions. This time, there are eight teams. They should score two batches and go up the mountain in different directions. Therefore, this time, there is also an order." "I see." When drawing lots, the respected person in each group is responsible for drawing, and Duanmu yawang naturally has to come forward to draw. She reached into the bamboo tube and drew one. When she saw it, the bamboo stick wrote four words'' the second batch in the North ''. The others came together. As soon as they saw the sign in her hand, Ling Xiaopeng wailed, "we''re the second batch. Even if we go in, why go to the North!" Wan Lingke''s face was very ugly. He stared at Duanmu Ya with a cold face: "it''s really bad luck early in the morning!" Anzexi thought they had nothing to do. He said coldly, "Donggong mountain is divided into more than ten petals. We don''t start from the north of the whole mountain, but go in from the north of our nearest petal mountain and walk for another quarter of an hour. What''s the big deal?" "What''s the big deal?" Wan Lingke sneered, "first of all, the second batch will enter a quarter of an hour later than the first batch, and it will take us at least a quarter of an hour longer to get there than other directions. That is to say, compared with the first batch, we will go up the mountain two quarters of an hour later than others. Everything on the mountain has been taken away first. What advantage do we have? We will lose this time!" "Yes." Ling Xiaopeng agreed and looked at anzexi displeased. "It''s not the first time for you to participate in winter hunting. You should know that the harvest of the team assigned to the second batch is certainly not as good as that of the first batch. Moreover, those who go up the mountain in the north are not as good as those who go up the mountain in other directions." Anzexi: "I haven''t gone up the mountain yet. It''s interesting to say this?" Wan Lingke glanced: "we were signed. Can''t we complain?" Duanmu yawang listened quietly all the time. When he heard this, he interrupted faintly: "everyone is so prejudiced about the result of the lottery. If you feel that you will lose and are unwilling to go up the mountain, you can give up automatically without going up the mountain and save time." "It''s easy for you to say! If we quit before we started, people will think we lost without fighting. What will others think of us?" Wan Lingke was angry when he saw Duanmu yawang. Last night, because his grandfather temporarily left the team, many people had already formed a good team. His grandfather finally formed a worse team. Moreover, his grandfather joined temporarily and failed to get respect. So his grandfather was worried that their group would be lost, so he asked them to try their best after going up the mountain, and don''t lose too ugly even if they lose. Otherwise, their faces will really be lost. So, anyway, he won''t quit! "If you don''t want to quit, don''t bark." Duanmu yawang''s voice dropped several temperatures in an instant, and his voice was as cold as ice. "I have only one word. If you want to go up the mountain, follow me. If you don''t want to go up the mountain, you can be free. If anyone has so many words, even if you want to go up the mountain, I have a way to prevent you from going up the mountain!" "What''s your attitude?" Wan Lingke was young and energetic, and his head was angry: "you dare to threaten us? Your feet are on our legs. We will go up the mountain if we want. What are you, who dares to say such words, and you are not afraid of making jokes?" Duanmu yawang chuckled, but there was no temperature in the laughter: "Prince Wan doesn''t believe it, why don''t we have a try?" Wan Lingke snorted coldly and was about to speak. Anzexi''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly snapped: "young master Wan, give my son a face. Please don''t be impatient. We are not people without spiritual power. If we feel we have lost now, we will inevitably have too little confidence." In the end, the other party was anzexi. Wan Lingke didn''t dare to lose his temper with him. Although his words were blunt, his voice was much softer: "if you draw such a sign, does the son of God still think we can''t win?" "Everything is possible, isn''t it?" Wan Lingke asked, "over the years, has the prince ever seen two groups of people who went up the mountain in the North win?" Anzexi. After all, it hasn''t happened in such a long time. However, "the lot has been drawn, and it doesn''t help to be angry now. Besides, you can''t blame childe Gongyu for this. If childe Wan just drew the lot and drew such a lot, can we also blame you for your bad luck?" Wan Lingke opened his mouth to say that he would not move the sign at all, so his father Wan Fangshan pulled his sleeve and showed him in his eyes not to say anything more. Wan Lingke was about to ask why, when he heard people on one side kneel down one after another. Before he could react, he heard a neutral voice say, "get up, don''t be polite." Wan Lingke looked up slightly. Yu Guang saw the emperor coming towards them with a smile. As soon as he saw it, he shut his mouth wisely, moved his steps and walked behind his father. At this time, facing Duanmu yawang, the emperor smiled and asked, "Gongyu, which direction and batch did you draw?" "Back to the emperor, the second batch in the north." The emperor was a little surprised, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "this direction has never been valued by people. Do you have confidence?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "yes." As soon as this came out, everyone present was stunned. In front of the emperor, he dares to say that he has confidence in the second batch in the north? Wanfangshan sighed secretly and said to his son, "young man, you are naive." Wan Lingke sniffed, "Dad, maybe people want to show themselves in front of the emperor, so they make a fat face?" The emperor was also a little surprised. After a meal, he added a meaningful sentence: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t perform well today, you can do well in the exploration activities tomorrow. The exploration activities are part of the order." Duanmuya looked and knew that the emperor thought she couldn''t win at all, and secretly advised her that it didn''t matter even if she lost the winter hunting. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and didn''t refute. She should only say, "yes." It was getting late. They talked for a while, and the first group took the lead. Duanmu yawang saw that there were special officers and soldiers leading a group of people in one direction. After a while, several groups of people disappeared in front of everyone. Chapter 1318 The emperor looked at the crowd and smiled at Duanmu. "Childe, I look forward to your three prey today." Three Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang was curious: "we really can only hunt three?" "Yes." "Why?" The emperor''s eyes moved and said nothing, but he took a meaningful look at King anding. King anding was sweating on his forehead. He really forgot to tell Gongyu about this. At this time, a man like a father-in-law came and whispered something to the emperor. The emperor nodded expressionless and looked at Duanmu yawang and other humanitarians: "you should be more careful when you go up the mountain. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back to the Palace first." Then he turned and left. After he left, Duanmu yawang asked King anding, "what are the three provisions?" "A curse." Then came Mammy. She blinked, smiled and said, "this mountain is an unusual mountain. I heard that there is a lot of Yin in it. There seems to be something in it. She is very serious about the supervision of everything on the mountain." "Everyone can only pick up three things inside. If anyone thinks the sky is high and the emperor is far away, no one knows and hides more things secretly, he will die suddenly on the mountain for no reason." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrow and said, "is it so magical?" "Yes." King anding''s face solemnly answered: "over the years, if anyone is greedy and accidentally wants to secretly ask for more things, it''s the same. No one can escape." With that, he glanced at the younger generation in front of him and said, "remember, don''t be greedy for things going up the mountain, do you know?" "Yes." Everyone responded obediently. While talking, she arrived in a quarter of an hour, and Duanmu yawang was about to start. Like other teams, several officers and soldiers led them to the north. Walking to the mountain, Moyo walked for a quarter of an hour. Then, walking around the mountain and from the north, Moyo walked for another quarter of an hour. One of the officers and soldiers said, "gentlemen, we''ll send you here. You can go up the mountain from here." Duanmu yawang nodded, "thank you." Several officers and soldiers nodded and turned around to leave. When one of the officers and soldiers bowed his head and turned his head, duanmuya looked at his face clearly, and her eyebrows moved. She felt that the face was somewhat familiar, but before she opened her mouth, she heard anzexi say, "childe, let''s go up the mountain." "OK." Duanmuya nodded, looked up at the officer and soldier and found that he had gone far. Duanmu yawang stopped caring and went up the mountain with them. The mountain is shrouded in fog. You can see things within a radius of ten meters at most. Duanmu yawang looks at the situation, takes out something from the heaven and earth bag and asks others, "who wants it?" Ling Xiaopeng blurted out: "what is this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, "Sinan." Ling Xiaopeng looked embarrassed and stopped answering. Anzexi took it out of his arms and smiled: "because the childe said yesterday, I also prepared one, so I don''t need it." Duanmuya looked at the others. No one spoke for a while. Mammy covered her lips and smiled: "childe, since others don''t need it, give it to me. Meishi and I are just short." "OK." Duanmu yawang handed Sinan to Mammy. Mammy fiddled with Sinan. Duanmu yawang looked at her movements and picked her eyelids. "Mammy is very skilled in using Sinan." She adjusted the direction in one step. Only those who are particularly sensitive to the direction and care about the guide will have such an operation. It''s usually impossible. Mammy smiled: "I used to like to play everywhere." Duanmu Ya looked at her deeply. She didn''t want to continue to explore anything. She took out a few small things made of bamboo strips from the heaven and earth bag and asked, "who wants them?" Wan Lingke was impatient: "what are these?" "Bamboo whistle." When Duanmu yawang said, he put one end of the little thing into his mouth and blew it on his cheeks. A loud voice rang through the whole mountain forest. "You can''t always walk together. If you blow this bamboo whistle when you are in danger or get lost and don''t know how to walk, I will find a way to find someone." Then he asked, "who wants it?" This time, everyone reached out and took one. Duanmuya saw that they all took it and said, "if there is danger, we will blow three times continuously and quickly. If I want to gather here, we will blow three times continuously. We will gather according to the instructions at that time." Other people took things, a pair of eyes began to look around, absentmindedly replied: "I see." Duanmu Ya looked at everyone and couldn''t control herself. Her eyes began to look around. It was estimated that she wanted to be ready to hunt babies at any time, so she didn''t disturb them. She said faintly: "you can go in the direction you want to go at any time, but don''t go too far. Moreover, I suggest that you''d better start with more than two people together and don''t walk alone." "Then my father and I," Wan Lingke said, pointing to the right with his fingertips, "we''re going in this direction." then he added to the others, "I hope only the two of us go in this direction." Anzexi said faintly, "yes." Wan Lingke listened and looked at Wan Fangshan. They were about to leave immediately. Duanmu Ya looked coldly and said, "stop, I haven''t finished yet." They looked back impatiently: "what else do you have?" "This group, you should know that you should respect me." Duanmu yawang glanced at the two people, but set rules for everyone: "each of us can only hunt three prey, which I hope everyone will abide by." "We know that this is the rule, and we won''t break it casually." Wan Lingke and WAN Fangshan said, "are you finished? We''re leaving after that." "Not yet." Duanmu Ya looked coldly and said, "what I want to say here is that in order to control the quality of the prey of the whole group, plus each person''s three prey, one must be presented to the emperor, so you can only choose two of your three prey at most, and I will arrange the rest for you." "Why?" Wan Lingke was not happy immediately. "Our prey, why do you arrange for us? Also, we go in different directions, so we are not allowed to meet better prey than you?" "With this team, I''m respected." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "I''ll collect one prey for you here. If you don''t want to die suddenly on this mountain, you''d better not collect more than two." "You..." Wan Lingke was angry, but he didn''t believe Duanmu yawang could find something better than them. Chapter 1319 He wanted to talk, but he was held by wanfangshan. Wanfangshan said coldly, "Gongyu, we know. We will abide by it. Can we go now?" "Yes." The two father and son left angrily. The rest of them, duanmuya looked at them and was about to ask them how to distribute them. He heard anzexi and mammy say in one voice: "childe, I''ll follow you." As soon as this came out, Ling Xiaopeng was unhappy and stared at anzexi: "you want to go with him? You don''t care about Xiaowen?" An Xiaowen jumped over, pinched an Zexi''s sleeve, and looked at the end of the wood. The dimple was like a flower path: "I must follow my brother. My brother said to be with the childe, and I will also be with the childe." Ling Xiaopeng was so angry that he stood aside with a black face and stopped talking. The whole team, he is most familiar with an Xiaowen and an Zexi. If they don''t go with him, he really doesn''t dare to walk on the fog shrouded mountain alone. After all, I had experience before. When they found him, they were bitten by something they didn''t know, leaving only a pair of bones. Duanmuya looked at the speech and glanced at Mammy, "are you following me?" Mammy and eyebrow nodded, "yes." Everyone raised their eyebrows: "there are a little more people." Mammy bit her lips and said, "childe, there''s everything in the mountain. Just our two little women walk on the mountain. The little woman really doesn''t dare." As soon as she finished, Mei Shi didn''t know what she thought, "but we can try to go first for a while. If we feel afraid when we walk, we''ll come back to you." Duanmu yawang: "yes." "That childe, let''s go first?" said Mei Shi and Mammy. "OK." When they left, there were only an Xiaowen, an Zexi, Ling Xiaopeng and Duanmu yawang. An Xiaowen smiled and asked, "childe, which direction are we going to go?" Duanmu yawang squinted and said coldly, "don''t hide, come out!" Uh! As soon as these words came out, the others didn''t know, so an Xiaowen couldn''t help but say, "childe, you..." Before she had finished speaking, she heard a noise from one side. They followed the sound and looked over there. They found that there was a half waist tall grass moving abnormally about ten meters away from them. An Xiaowen swallowed her mouth foam and subconsciously looked at Duanmu Ya and hid behind her, "what, what is hiding there?" "Come out!" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer an Xiaowen at all. Her voice was colder than before. "Come out!" At this time, an angry and charming voice came from that direction. As soon as they heard the sound, they were stunned, and then watched a man in a soldier''s robe, bound with some leaves, jump out of the grass and come towards them angrily. Looking at this face, the others were incredible, "seven, your highness?" "Hum!" With a cold hum, the seventh Princess walked towards them and tore off the disguised leaves. Against the background of the brown soldier''s clothes, her small face looked more white and delicate. But she felt uncomfortable, "dead again!" when she said, she even took off her soldier''s hat and armor, and a crisp girl wearing strong clothes appeared in front of the crowd. "Princess, how did you go up the mountain?" Anzexi''s heart sank, "if the emperor knows..." "Don''t be wordy. What if the Father knows? Even if he sends someone up the mountain now, he can''t find the princess!" when the girl said, she walked in to them with her waist crossed and her cheeks bulging: "when did you find me?" "Before going up the mountain." The seventh Princess didn''t expect to be so early. She was stunned: "why didn''t you say it?" "You didn''t follow us up the mountain at first. Why should I say?" "Then you always knew that after you went up the mountain, I changed my way and followed you all the time. Why don''t you say it all the time? Why do you say it again now?" Duanmu yawang chuckled and said, "I thought the princess was brave enough to go alone. Finally, I found that I was wrong." The seventh princess''s heart burned: "what do you mean, you mean that the princess dare not walk alone on this mountain?" Duanmu looked silent. Suddenly, the surroundings became quiet. The atmosphere was a little awkward. "Do you think the princess followed you only when she was afraid?" the seventh Princess completely blew her hair and almost jumped up to swear. "The princess wanted to see what ability you have. She wanted to investigate you. If she found you were just a straw bag, the princess decided that you had made a negative move to brother Jibai in the Dragon Tiger arena!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang''s voice was insipid: "I think the princess took too much trouble. Do I have the ability? In fact, when we go back and see the prey, the princess can know. It''s inconvenient for me to follow another person." The implication is that you roll down the mountain quickly and don''t follow us! The seventh princess was so angry that no one had ever dared to talk to her like this. She had always been coaxed in the palm of her hand. She threw herself out: "my princess will follow you. What can you do with my princess?" Duanmuya looked at her silently without answering. "What are you looking at?" The seven princesses sneered, "if you have the ability to take off your hat yarn, look directly! What kind of man is the princess through the little hat yarn?" It is estimated that ordinary people will be provoked to take off their gauze hats, but Duanmu yawang is a woman. She doesn''t care about her provocation at all. She faintly said to anzexi: "close your eyes." They didn''t know why, but they still closed their eyes. As soon as they closed their eyes, they heard Duanmu yawang say, "you can open it." Several people opened their eyes, but were stunned. Their position has changed. Although the environment they can see is limited, it does not prevent them from discovering that their current environment is different from the previous place. Before, the place was covered with green grass and bushes everywhere. There were more tall trees. The height was very high, and the top of the tree could not be seen at a glance. At the same time, they found one thing and their hearts clicked: "childe, your highness seven..." "She doesn''t want to provoke me. If she has the ability, she will follow her in a blink." Duanmu yawang said in a salty way, but her heart sank when she swept around the environment. This place is really strange. In the past, if she blinked like this, she could probably grasp the distance. Now she can''t grasp it. The fog was so thick during the blink that she couldn''t judge. She didn''t know where she was now or how far away she was from before. Chapter 1320 When she thought of something, she took out a Sinan from the heaven and earth bag and looked at it, but her eyebrows frowned. Anzexi glanced at the environment and asked, "Gongyu, you took us in a blink?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looks at him and puts Sinan back into the heaven and earth bag. Although there is a big gap between here and the previous direction, she doesn''t think she doesn''t know how to go down the mountain. An Xiaowen looked at Duanmu ya, her eyes were bright and her cheeks were crimson: "can you take so many of us by yourself?" Generally speaking, teleportation can only be achieved by reaching a certain spiritual power. However, at the same time, the number of teleportation needs the support of internal power. She can teleport with three people at once. By this alone, an Xiaowen knows that Duanmu yawang''s strength must be extraordinary. "You just take us to blink?" Different from an Xiaowen''s surprise, Ling Xiaopeng was so frightened that he almost jumped up and said angrily: "Princess seven, do you just let her go alone?" "Do you want to take her?" a noisy, self righteous burden. "It''s not a question of whether you want to or not." Ling Xiaopeng said coldly, "she is the seven princesses of our empire. We are ministers. If anything happens to her, we can''t afford to go!" "Nothing''s wrong." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "we just went up the mountain before. The journey back is about 100 meters. She should be able to go back by herself." "What if she doesn''t go back?" Ling Xiaopeng''s face was anxious. "If she had to find us, what would happen?" Duanmu yawang wanted to say that it was also her own work. Anzexi sighed and said to Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu childe and lingshizi are reasonable." "We know you are from other countries. There is no need to be patient with our princess. What happened to her has nothing to do with you and can''t blame you, but childe, we are different." Anzexi is a good man. Duanmu yawang listened to him and pinched his eyebrows: "so, you mean, we have to go back to pick her up?" Anzexi hugged his fist and arched his hand. "Childe, please." Duanmu Ya looked at naoren and felt pain. Yaya, this task is more troublesome than she thought! She sighed, "close your eyes." The other three quickly closed their eyes. Duanmu yawang thought about the direction of the previous commander, and then thought about his previous moving speed. He blinked again. This blink was just a blink of an eye. I listened again. They opened their eyes and found that it was the original place. However, the seven princesses have disappeared. Anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng were worried about what to do. Duanmu yawang took out a bamboo whistle from his arms and blew it. "Why are you blowing this?" Ling Xiaopeng complained of his faults in his heart: "there is no such thing in your royal highness, nor do you know what you mean by blowing it." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him. She blew the bamboo whistle tightly. After a while, there came a frightened cry from Princess seven not far away: "yes, is it you? Where are you? Come and save the princess!" "The voice of your royal highness!" Ling School Peng hurriedly said: "listen to the voice, she seems to be injured?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. Looking back on the voice of the seven princesses, she estimated the distance and felt that it came from forty or fifty meters away. She pointed to a sense of direction. "Let''s follow this direction to find her." "OK." West of Anze nodded, thinking of what, and using the best way to raise the voice: "princess, please wait in situ, we will go to you!" As he spoke, the crowd walked in the direction Duanmu yawang had said before. Moyo walked forty or fifty meters. On the side shrouded in fog, Guozhen heard a cautious voice, "who, who?" "Your Highness?" The party walked a few meters to the left. Sure enough, they saw the seven princesses sitting on the ground with pale faces. Anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng hurried over and asked, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" No matter how tough the 14-year-old girl is, she is just a child. As soon as she hears someone''s concern, her eyes immediately turn red, "Ben, the left foot of the palace..." They looked at her left foot, but they couldn''t see anything. Anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng are men, and it''s not easy to squat down to check what. Duanmu Ya looked clear and said to an Xiaowen, "help to see how his highness seven''s feet are?" "Oh." An Xiaowen squatted down and said respectfully, "princess, what''s wrong with your feet?" The seventh Princess started treatment just now, staring at Duanmu yawang, but her feet hurt too much. It''s the most important to solve this now. She immediately answered an Xiaowen: "my ankle hurts." An Xiaowen hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Duanmu yawang said faintly: "I didn''t smell the bloody smell. I should have twisted my feet." An Xiaowen was stunned. "Childe, what should I do?" Duanmuya didn''t answer. She squatted down and reached out to touch the seven princess''s ankle, but she screamed, "you, what do you want to do to this princess?" When she said that, she didn''t wait for Duanmu yawang''s reaction, so she kicked Duanmu yawang with her other foot. Duanmu yawang couldn''t dodge, so she was kicked and sat on the ground. At the same time, there was a muddy footprint on the back of the snow-white hand. "Childe!" Anzexi was surprised and helped her behind her. "I''ll do it myself." She said four words in a flat tone, then stood up with her hands on her body, and patted her clothes. She didn''t seem to be angry. But somehow, the seventh Princess shrank, shook her lips and said, "yes, you wanted to be rude to the princess first. You can''t blame the princess..." Duanmu yawang ignored her and asked the other three: "can you understand medicine?" The other three shook their heads in confusion. "In that case, any one or two of you can take her down the mountain." "Ah?" When they heard this, their hearts cooled, "I, I..." They ''I'' can''t give a reason, so the seven princesses were the first to be unhappy. "My princess finally came up the mountain. Who says I''m going down the mountain now?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and gently said, "if you don''t go down the mountain, do you just sit in place and wait for the beast or poison on the mountain to bite you?" The seventh Princess choked, but she was unwilling. She said, "I won''t!" "I don''t care if you will." Duanmu yawang said, "I came up the mountain to find good prey, but I don''t have time to spend all my time on you and coax someone who only knows how to make trouble. Please feel free to do whatever you want." As she spoke, she turned and left. Now, not only the seven princesses, but also the other three panicked, "childe, are you leaving now?" Chapter 1321 "Otherwise, sit here with her until dark, and then we can''t hunt anything and lose without fighting?" Anzexi pondered for a while and finally said, "childe, Jersey remembers that you know medicine..." "I know a little. That''s right." The Duan wood shrugged and shrugged. "But the royal highness of the princess is not giving me the chance to treat me, but I feel that I have offended and kicked me away. What can I do?" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere was immediately embarrassed. Everyone knew that Duanmu yawang was just going to check the wound of the seven princesses The seven princess''s pretty face was green and white. Duanmu yawang ignored them and turned and left. "Sorry!" At this time, the hard and stiff voice of the seven princesses sounded behind her, "Ben... I, I didn''t mean it before. You help me. I don''t want to go down the mountain." As soon as these words came out, Ling Xiaopeng and others were surprised. The seven princesses, who are always proud and willful, apologize to a person in front of them? What a wonderful story! The duer looked at him and looked back, sneer. "You should apologize to me, but in such a sentence, you want me to help you? Your royal highness may not have seen the help of my Gong Yu de Yin too cheap." He''s so humble that he still says so? The seventh princess was so angry that her lips trembled, "what do you want?" "If I help the princess, then your highness owes me a favor." duer said, "I am not familiar with the princess. You owe me a favor." I''ve never seen anyone openly solicit favor from a princess. Anzexi and others were stunned and felt that they had opened their eyes today. Although the seventh princess was angry that she was threatened, she didn''t want to owe anyone. She said coldly, "what kind of favor do you want?" Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet." The seventh Princess narrowed her eyes. "If you don''t say it now, do you want to open the lion''s mouth in the future?" "If your highness wants to think so, you can choose to go down now." "You!" The seventh princess had never been so threatened. She felt that her head was going to smoke. She thought of going up the mountain for the first time. If she went down like this, she might not have a chance to come up in the future. She is unwilling. As soon as she bit her teeth, she said, "OK, now you treat the princess, and the princess will allow you a favor. If others think of it, you can ask the princess at any time!" "Good!" Duan Mu Ya looked clapping her hands, and walked back from her place, squatting down, and saying, "princess, I hope you don''t kick your feet again this time. I have a fiancee, but I know you very well, and I think I''m too tall." Speaking of fiancee, an Xiaowen frowned and her face was a little ugly. The seventh Princess hummed proudly, "you know, it''s good to be unable to climb up!" Duan Mu Ya Wang also lazy to ignore her, light way: "Princess highness, please take off your shoes and socks." The seven princess, who was used to being served, twisted her eyebrows. When she thought of something, she took off her left shoes and socks by herself. As she took off, she hissed for pain and her eyes were red. She took off her shoes and socks. Everyone saw that her whole ankle was red and swollen. Duanmu Ya looked at the wound, pinched her foot and said faintly, "it hurts a little. You can bear it." The seventh princess was stunned, "what..." Before her words fell, duanmuya looked and pinched her feet. As soon as she turned, there was a bone sound of "click", and the seven princesses cried out with pain! The cry was fierce, the birds scattered, and the other three were numb. With tears in her eyes, the seventh Princess asked loudly, "what are you doing?" it hurt her to death! Duanmu Ya looked expressionless. "Turn your feet and see if it''s better?" The seventh Princess gritted her teeth and was about to refuse, but her feet couldn''t help turning. This rotation really found that it didn''t hurt so much and was much more comfortable. She bit her lip and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Duanmu yawang didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he said, "in addition to joint dislocation, your ligament is still strained. It''s not suitable for walking. You''d better go down the mountain." As soon as these words came out, the seven princesses were not happy, "I don''t want to, I want to go up the mountain with you!" Anze Xiling school Peng and others immediately headache, "Princess your highness, if you are injured, do not want to......" "What kind of identity do you dare to preach to the princess?" the seventh Princess stared at them, and then looked at duanmuya with a sneer: "if you twist the princess''s foot casually, even if you get a favor from the princess? The princess''s favor is so easy to please?" Duanmu yawang was very calm, "what does the princess want?" "I said, I want to go up the mountain with you! Princess Ben wants to walk normally!" "Princess, don''t you embarrass Gongyu childe?" anzexi thought that the seven princesses were too willful. "You''re not lightly hurt and can''t get better immediately!" "I don''t care! I''ll follow you up!" I really want to knock her out with a slap, and then throw her into the wolf cave to feed the wolf! Duanmu Ya looked at her gums grinding, but remembered the deal the emperor wanted to make with her before, she held back and said coldly: "let your feet walk normally for the time being, but there''s no way..." The seventh princess said hurriedly, "but what?" "This method is injured in the sinews or bones, and it will increase the wound of Princess highness by several times a day, and it is estimated that it will not take a half month to walk around." Can''t walk for half a month? The seventh princess was a little unbearable. "Can this last only one day? I want to participate in exploration activities tomorrow..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Duan Ya Ya. "Your Royal Highness will not feel that you have made such a big battle today. If you go back, the emperor will not take care of you, and let you have a chance to come out." The seventh princess was stunned and had to admit that Gongyu Deyin was right. This time she did this, her father and mother were expected to be angry, and she had to be banned for at least half a month! Duan Ya Ya looked impatient: "Princess highness, can you make a quick choice? We went up the mountain late, and now because you are spending so much time, do we still want to hunt?" The seventh princess had a thick skin and said disapprovingly, "my princess has a good talent. She will certainly help you. It will take a while. With my princess''s help, you can fill it back." "..." I''ve never seen such a thick skinned person before. Duanmu yawang was really angry and smiled. The seven princess''s face was cold, "what are you laughing at?" Duanmu looked cold and didn''t speak. The seventh Princess couldn''t stand her immobility and urged, "don''t just stand, how do you need treatment? Hurry up, the princess will cooperate with you." Chapter 1322 Duanmuya glanced at her, took off the heaven and earth bag from her waist without saying a word, and took out things one by one. It was like a small folding table. After the table was spread out, she took out a bottle of medicine, a needle and more than a dozen things. "What are these?" Most of the things on the folding table are sealed vials and cans with transparent color, and wrapped with needle bandages, which have never been seen or heard. To this, Duanmu yawang asked faintly, "do you know medicine?" "I don''t understand." "Since I don''t understand, you won''t understand when I say. Why do you ask?" Ling Xiaopeng just didn''t like her, "what''s your attitude?" "That''s my attitude. If I don''t like it, roll aside." she was very impolite and handed the prepared liquid medicine bottle to the seventh princess, "drink." The seventh princess looked at her strange things and hesitated for a moment. Duanmu yawang didn''t have the strength to coax people, "drink or not, I''ll go if I don''t drink." Where is this place? I don''t think he has the courage to harm the princess. The seventh Princess thought so. As soon as she bit her teeth, she took the small bottle of liquid medicine and drank it. After drinking, Duanmu yawang grabbed the bottle and put it back in the heaven and earth bag. Then she took out two medicine stickers and pasted them on the swollen place of the seven princesses. As soon as the medicine paste was pasted, the seven princess breathed a sigh of relief, "what paste is this? I feel very comfortable." "A plaster for relieving pain, removing blood stasis and calming." Duanmu yawang said, without raising his head, allocated a small dose of medicine, inhaled it with a needle, squatted down, pressed the seven princess''s feet, coated a layer of liquid medicine with a cotton swab, and then said, "don''t move during the needle." "You..." The seventh Princess thought Duanmu yawang must have no courage to hurt her, but she saw a long and sharp needle and her scalp was numb. "Prick? You, you want to use this prick princess?" Duan Mu Ya looked at him with a sneer. "Princess, are you not afraid of this little needle?" "Who, who said that the princess was afraid?" the 14-year-old girl said hard: "the princess just doesn''t understand that the princess''s foot has been hurt seriously enough. Why do you stab the princess with a needle? The princess has never seen such treatment. You shouldn''t be deceiving the princess with any crooked ways?" Duan Mu Ya looked at the needle on her hand for a minute, and saw her feet still moving all the time. They simply did not cooperate. "Your Highness, dare you ask about the size of the world, have you ever seen your feet swollen like this? Can you walk and climb the mountain immediately after the medicine is gone?" The seventh princess was stunned, "No." "So, you are short-sighted." Duanmu yawang said, "I can do it this way. If you don''t cooperate and waste my time here, I''ll think I won''t do this treatment at all." "You..." The seventh princess was threatened again. She was so angry that her teeth itched, but she couldn''t remember any face this time. She closed her eyes, stiff her hands and feet, and said, "OK, if you want to do it, I''ll cooperate!" Duanmu yawang didn''t believe her, and said to an Xiaowen, "press her foot for me." "Yes." An Xiaowen listened to Duanmu yawang''s words very much and squatted down. "Princess, I''ve offended." when she said that, she stretched out her hand and pressed one foot of the seven princesses. Duanmuya looked at it, reapplied the liquid medicine, and injected a needle above the ankle of the seven princess''s hand. The seventh princess only felt that a small thing had been inserted into her ankle. She immediately felt a small tingling. The tingling was not obvious, just like being bitten by ants. ... such a long needle, so much pain? She secretly felt incredible. When she opened her eyes, she saw Duanmu yawang press cotton and pull out the needle tube. She said, "well, sit in place for half an hour. When the medicine effect breaks out, you can start." This is completely different from what the seven princesses thought. The seven princesses were particularly perplexed: "that''s it?" "Paste the ointment, take the medicine, take the needle, what else do you want?" Seven princesses. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about her. Since she began to clean up the things on the folding table, she put all the things back into the heaven and earth bag. After cleaning up, she even put the folding table back into the heaven and earth bag. After doing everything, she said to the seven princesses who were still sitting on the ground, "how do you feel now?" "Ah?" Her things are really strange. Other people in the heaven and earth bag also have them, but they don''t have such good functions. Everyone''s attention is focused on her things, including Princess seven, so they ignore their own injuries. After hearing what she said, she came back and tried to move her feet. Then, she was stunned, suddenly raised her head and stared at Duanmu Ya strangely. "What am I doing? What''s going on?" The seventh Princess hung her head, pinched her sleeve and whispered, "there''s no pain at all." "Ah?" The others listened and stayed for a while. How long did it take before and after the medicine went down? Unexpectedly, there was no pain at all so soon? Isn''t that terrible? Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to what they thought and said faintly, "stand up and take two steps." "Yes." The seventh princess was still shocked. Duanmuya looked at an order, and she obediently moved. She quickly stood up and took two steps. The two-step road is smooth and steady, and the steps are natural. After taking two steps, she turned back, "it''s no doubt that she walks with the usual." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang said to other humanitarians, "we have been delayed for a long time. Now let''s officially start hunting." "Yes." Several people''s brains are still confused. They can''t understand why the seventh princess''s ankle is so swollen. Why can she walk normally without any pain? Of course, even if they don''t understand, they don''t intend to ask again. Because they have an intuition, even if they ask, Duanmu yawang won''t tell them. However, the four quiet people secretly wrote down the strange things Duanmu yawang took out before. They decided to draw them down after going down the mountain and let people check what they were! Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t know what they were thinking. She took out a commander from her arms and asked anzexi: "in previous years, what direction did people go with the best harvest and the most people?" "South." "Second?" "East." "In other words, the West and North are the least traveled?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked, "I heard before that they compared the whole Donggong mountain to a circle. Generally, hunting is recommended to hunt within a radius of five miles?" Chapter 1323 "Yes." Anzexi nodded: "because time is free for one day, ten miles, going back and forth is a problem, and it''s hard to walk on the mountain, so this distance is actually far away." Duanmu Ya looked around while holding the commander''s life. She looked around and saw several low-level animals walking not far away. She also saw some valuable herbs and plants. At the same time, she could freely continue: "in this case, let''s follow the north." "We''re going north?" Ling Xiaopeng frowned and said, "it is said that there are mostly tall trees and shrubs in the north, and there are also ferocious high-level evil animals, but there are few small plants and herbs. We may not be able to fight the evil animals. If we lose even this small medicine, we are afraid that we will go in vain this time." Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and said, "we have so many people. Do we have to be afraid of one or two evil beasts?" "If you haven''t been there and seen the danger of evil animals, don''t talk nonsense here!" Ling Xiaopeng sneered: "otherwise, when you see evil animals, you will become the fastest one and hit your face." "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged and had no feeling for Ling Xiaopeng''s irony. This team respects Duanmu yawang. Since Duanmu yawang has said to follow the north, they can only follow Duanmu yawang to the north. Along the way, they walked for more than an hour and didn''t meet anything good. The hearts of the group began to become impatient. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about them. She walked and stopped with the order in her hand. Sometimes she would look down at the soil, and sometimes she would go to a place to observe the plant types of a place. After observing for a period of time, she will slightly change her walking path and walk in a slightly deviated direction. Everyone didn''t know what she wanted to do, so she had to follow her. After Moyo walked for another half an hour, Duanmu yawang stood still and asked them, "I give you three choices, one is higher spirit stone, the other is higher spirit crystal, and the third is scarce drugs. What do you want?" People don''t know why. Anzexi: "young master, you are..." "Don''t talk nonsense, choose." Anzexi pondered, "Lingshi, the Lingshi that reached level 8 or above in the previous two years began to decrease significantly. There have been no Lingshi that exceeded level 8 or above in the past two years. Even my father''s cultivation progress has been much slower." As soon as an Zexi said so, Ling Xiaopeng and Princess an Xiaowen nodded in agreement: "yes, we also want higher spirit stones." "OK." Duanmuya nodded, pointed to a direction and said, "let''s follow this direction." The seventh Princess didn''t resist: "we don''t seem to have heard that someone found a high-level high spirit stone in Donggong mountain?" "Leave it alone. Just follow me." As a result, I followed him for more than an hour. They did not even see a big stone. In everyone''s heart, an Zexi was puzzled. Because he had to lead them forward, he reminded them: "Gongyu, we should be more than five miles away from the foot of the mountain." "Oh." Duanmu yawang answered softly, glanced at the surrounding soil, turned his steps and walked in another direction. And others became uneasy because of anzexi''s words. Because if you go further than five miles, you belong to the danger zone of exploration activities. Danger exists at any time. It''s just a hunting activity. They don''t want to take too much risks. The most important thing is to go back safely today and explore again tomorrow. After Duanmu yawang''s treatment, the seventh Princess put down a lot of prejudices about Duanmu yawang, and would not casually speak ill of her. This time, she couldn''t help saying, "otherwise, we''ll take a seat and look for it. Don''t move on." Duanmu yawang kept walking, "I don''t mind if you want to stay where you are. Anyone who wants to stay will stay. I will continue to move forward." The other four looked at each other and hesitated. Keep going. It''s dangerous. If you stop now, it''s too bad to be laughed at. Young people, the most unbearable thing is to be laughed at. On this thought, I bit my teeth and followed. It''s right that Wuli is a dividing line. After entering the Wuli zone, they didn''t go forward long before they felt waves of oppression around them. Duanmu looked as if she had not seen it and walked quietly. The other four people were in a mess. They followed the team and didn''t dare to slow down. They were afraid that if they were slow, something would happen. Walking, an Xiaowen, who suddenly walked next to her, suddenly screamed, "help me!" As soon as everyone listened, they hurriedly followed the sound and saw a red flower about half a person tall, with flowers and bones the size of a bowl. It unexpectedly opened its petals, exposed sharp thorns and sawteeth, and bit an Xiaowen''s arm! Her arm was instantly red with blood! An Xiaowen wanted to break away with her spiritual power, but huaguduo seemed not afraid at all. The vines under the flowers shook and the branches turned into several tentacles, which directly tied her other hand and her body! After binding, its petals are wide open, so it is necessary to send the bound an Xiaowen to her big mouth full of thorns and sawteeth! "Ah!" Ann Xiaowen is so scared that she looks pale! "Xiaowen!" Everyone was surprised by an Xiaowen''s appearance and wanted to go over to save her. At this time, some vine tentacles under their feet began to shake, and their feet were entangled all of a sudden! At the same time, not far away, several same flowers attacked them like a conscious person! Danger, imminent! "Ah!" The seventh princess was frightened and flustered. She turned into a long sword from the spirit chain. When she started, she had to cut off the tentacles that entangled her feet. "Stop, don''t cut! Their branches are poisonous!" Duanmuya looked at her calm face and said, "everyone stand together!" when she said this, she quickly took out a can of things from the heaven and earth bag, opened the mouth of the bottle, and scattered the things in the bottle on the three people! "Cough!" The bottle was full of gray powder. As soon as it was sprinkled out, the three people immediately choked: "what''s the smell? It smells bad?" Duanmu yawang didn''t care. She had the fastest reaction and wasn''t tied by her tentacles. Seeing that an Xiaowen was in critical condition, she moved over and sprinkled part of the powder in the bottle towards the open flower mouth! "Hiss!" The flowers suddenly shook violently, and the original flirtatious eyes suddenly became a lot. The tentacles that bound an Xiaowen also quickly retreated! Chapter 1324 An Xiaowen snorted and fell to the ground! "Xiaowen!" Anzexi anxiously ran over, picked her up and said, "how do you feel?" "Pain..." Ann Xiaowen couldn''t stand steadily, her face was pale, and she was breathing cold in her mouth. Duanmu yawang came over, reached out and pinched one of her wrists, frowned and said, "I''ve just been strangled by my tentacle. In addition, I almost was sent to the flower''s mouth. It''s estimated that I sucked some poisonous gas into my lungs." When she said that, she reached into the heaven and earth bag and took it out. For a moment, she finally took out two bottles of medicine and looked at the seven princesses. The seven princesses were so frightened that their faces were still white. She looked back and said, "you, what are you doing looking at me like this?" "Go on!" Duanmuya looked and threw a bottle of medicine at her. The seventh Princess hurriedly caught up: "what is this?" "She was strangled in many places by the tentacles of cannibals, and she also bled. Here are you two women. Help her take the medicine." then she bent her head, pinched the bottle cap of the medicine in her hand, poured out two drugs, and said to an Xiaowen, "open your mouth." An Xiaowen''s face became whiter and whiter, and she opened her mouth obediently. Duanmu yawang threw two pills into her mouth, "swallow it." Ann Xiaowen did, but the whole person still looked very weak. Duanmuya frowned and said to anzexi, "you help her behind the tree and ask his highness Qi to give her medicine." behind the tree are some bushes, which can just block the sight in front of her. "Yes." Anzexi paid the man, and the seven princesses came, biting their lips and hesitating: "this palace drugged her. Then, where are you going?" "No disrespect, we''re behind the tree." Duanmuya looked at what the seven princesses were thinking and said faintly, "please rest assured, princess, I won''t go and will wait for you." The seventh Princess breathed a sigh of relief, but she felt underestimated by duanmuya and muttered, "when is the princess afraid? You can go if you want to go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to her. She glanced around. The cannibal flowers not far or near before had disappeared. She pondered and said to anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng, "you stand here and I''ll go over there and have a look." As she spoke, she pointed to the direction in which the flowers had retreated. Anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng haven''t taken the exam yet. The seventh princess was angry first. She poked out a head from behind the tree, "where do you want to go?" Didn''t she just leave if she wanted to? In the face so soon? Duanmu yawang didn''t choke the little girl with such words, "I''ll go and see where those flowers disappeared." "No, don''t go!" As soon as the seventh Princess thought of those flowers that would move automatically and eat people like people, she was frightened and stamped angrily: "you just said you wouldn''t go!" Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, "OK, I won''t go there first. You can act faster if you give people medicine!" The seventh princess has always been spoiled and spoiled. She has always been served by others. She doesn''t know how to take care of others. No matter an Xiaowen''s wound is bleeding, she still stared at Duanmu yawang suspiciously with her big eyes and confirmed with her: "are you sure you don''t go?" Ann Xiaowen, who was hung aside, dared to be angry and speechless even if her body hurt again. Duan Mu Ya smiled and smiled. "Princess, if you say one more word, I will leave now." As soon as the seventh princess heard this, she immediately dared not make a mistake and quickly retracted her head. Here, anzexi sniffed the irritating powder smell and asked Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu childe, just now those flowers are..." "Cannibals." Anzexi was stunned. "I''ve seen cannibals in trees. The flowers and colors seem different from this." in addition, a whole cannibal flower can''t reach the height of a person according to the records in the book. And these flowers, those hands feel endless growth, and think like people. As soon as they feel the danger, they retreat and disappear immediately! Where can plants do this? If he didn''t know that there were no demons in the world, he would doubt that those flowers had turned into demons! "Species evolve." Duanmu yawang squatted down and carefully observed the soil on the ground. She found that the soil here was very special. She took out several storage pipes from the heaven and earth bag and dug several pipes of soil from the ground. "Evolution?" Ling Xiaopeng was stunned. "What word is this?" Duanmu yawang said faintly while plugging the pipe: "simply say, just like citrus, ''orange born in Huainan is orange, and orange born in Huaibei is orange''. Similarly, this cannibal flower will naturally change according to the environment under different conditions and over time." Anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng looked at each other, and they both saw confusion from their own eyes. Duanmu yawang put the tube back into the heaven and earth bag. When he saw the eyes at the bottom of their eyes, he turned a white eye and didn''t have a good airway: "in short, it has changed. It''s not an ordinary cannibal flower." It''s a mutated cannibal flower. "This has become too outrageous." At the thought of the quick and human behavior of those flowers, Ling Xiaopeng felt numb and muttered, "it''s the first time for me to see such clever flowers, even if you say they are demons." Demon? Duanmuya looked stunned, then sneered, "don''t think too much, it''s not a demon." "How can you be so sure?" Ling Xiaopeng was unconvinced. "Have you seen the demon?" Just because the little white deer and Yin Huiyin were quiet. Duanmuya looked into the medical system and saw that the little white deer was sitting on the small bed. She looked at the small picture book I didn''t know where to get it and smiled wildly. If these cannibals are really demons, the little white deer will find out at the first time where they will be so leisurely and dismissive. "Hey, why don''t you talk?" said Ling Xiaopeng discontentedly. "Say what?" Duanmu yawang continued to squat on the ground to scan the soil and said, "did you just get scared and almost pee your pants?" As soon as he said this, anzexi couldn''t help laughing. Ling Xiaopeng was so angry that he clenched his teeth. "Can you say something nice? Don''t think you just saved us, I dare not hit you!" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Anzexi saw that Duanmu yawang had been staring at the ground, and had been staring at the ground curiously all the way. He didn''t ask. He couldn''t help it now: "Gongyu, you''ve been staring at the soil on the ground. It seems that you''ve deliberately dug the soil here. Why?" Duanmuya looked back and glanced at him, "it involves too much knowledge. You don''t understand it." Chapter 1325 Ling Xiaopeng said, "if you don''t say it, how do you know we don''t understand?" "Even if I don''t want to say, what can you do to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Xiaopeng choked. Anzexi thought of the pungent smell on his body. "Childe, what powder did you sprinkle on us just now? Why can you scare away those tentacles?" "I made it with special drugs and burning powder. It has a burning effect on some plants. Sometimes plants are much stronger than people''s perception. They are afraid when they smell the smell." "So it is." Anzexi sighed. Duanmu yawang''s Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Ling Xiaopeng wrinkling his nose and uncomfortable trying to take off the powder. She coldly warned: "the two bottles of powder just now have been used almost. I have observed the Earth Terrain and there must be these cannibals in it. If you don''t want to be entangled and eaten, you''d better not take them off." Ling Xiaopeng''s hand stopped fiercely. But he really couldn''t stand the smell and kept sneezing. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him and continued to look down at the soil. Anzexi said, "childe, you just went out and prepared so many things. Your father asked you to lead the team. It was a wise choice." Those cannibals are not afraid of aura or sword Qi at all. If another team leader meets such a thing, they can''t be unharmed. Moreover, it is rare that cannibals appear so short, but she reacts so quickly. Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "You''ve always insisted that I be the leader and respect me. Isn''t it an Shizi?" Anzexi. Duanmu yawang gently pointed his chin with his fingertips and said meaningfully, "an Shizi is a man with foresight." "What are you talking about?" At this time, the seventh Princess and an Xiaowen came out from behind the tree. The seventh princess also put down her body and helped an Xiaowen out. It is estimated that she heard some of their dialogue and asked curiously. Anzexi was praised by Duanmu yawang, but he didn''t continue the topic. He went to ask Ann Xiaowen: "Xiaowen, how are you feeling?" "Much better." An Xiaowen''s face was red. She bit her lips and glanced at Duanmu yawang. She soon lowered her head and said in a small voice, "Gongyu''s medicine is very effective. It won''t hurt so long." Anzexi carefully glanced at his cousin''s face and breathed a sigh of relief. "His face is really ruddy back." An Xiaowen walked two steps towards Duanmu ya. Her eyes were red and she said gratefully, "Gongyu, thank you for saving Xiaowen." "You are a member of my team. Naturally, I have a task to protect your safety." Duanmu Ya looked at her flat face and said, "so, it''s needless to say whether you want to thank me." After that, she added, "you''re just a little bruised and poisoned. It''s not very serious. Don''t take everything too important." "No, the body is my own, I know." An Xiaowen didn''t think so, and resolutely said, "that poison is not a small poison. I can feel that my whole person is too painful to speak, and it''s more and more difficult to breathe. I feel that I will die at any time." When she said this in a positive way, anzexi and Princess Ling Xiaopeng were stunned. Duanmu yawang''s face was very calm, and the question was also unusually plain: "so, what do you want to express after you said so much?" An Xiaowen''s face turned white and red, and she said, "childe, help me, Xiaowen didn''t think I could repay..." "Stop!" If you want to repay the kindness, it''s very simple. Just give me valuable baby directly or give me money directly. I don''t think it''s'' nothing to repay ''. " As soon as these words came out, the other four people were stunned. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that! An Xiaowen was even more confused. She pinched her sleeves and said, "Sir, how can you say that?" "I think it''s good to say so. People are really honest, aren''t they?" An Xiaowen didn''t give up, and even felt that such Duanmu yawang was more exciting, "Gongyu childe, Xiaowen actually..." "Needless to say." Duanmu yawang, as a girl, was tried by another woman to show her heart. She wanted to promise me by example. She really responded. She said straight: "I have saved many people. If everyone wants to promise me by example, I''m afraid there will be several harem." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± An Xiaowen was turned pale by her merciless refusal. She was even more ugly than before taking medicine. She was overwhelmed, embarrassed, embarrassed and other complex emotions poured into her eyes. Finally, it turned into two eyes full of tears. Anzexi, Ling Xiaopeng and the seven princesses have seen ruthless, but they have not seen such ruthless. They can''t speak for a moment. Instead, the seven princesses on the other side have bright eyes staring at Duanmu yawang. I don''t know what they''re thinking. Duanmu yawang didn''t care what they thought. She stood up and asked Ann Xiaowen, "should you be able to move freely now?" An Xiaowen felt ashamed and touched the tears on her face. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by Duanmu yawang. She gritted her teeth and said, "the childe''s medicine is so good, of course it''s no problem!" "Since there''s no problem, let''s go." When Duanmu yawang said this, he took out his command again and went on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The others sighed and could only follow. More than five miles, Duanmu yawang didn''t mean to go out, but continued to go deep inside. The other four people should be afraid, but after a while, Duanmu yawang dealt with cannibals. In addition, they still had medicinal powder on them, so they were much calmer. They were not afraid before. In fact, as Duanmu yawang said before, when they walked in, they met such cannibals intermittently all the way, but cannibals avoided them like the God of plague. Before they got close, they felt that they were going to pass, so they disappeared with a whoosh. This made the hearts of the other four more stable. On this trip, Duanmu yawang brought them to look for the spirit stone. In fact, they were skeptical. They didn''t believe there could be any high spirit stone on the mountain. However, they walked for another hour. Anzexi estimated that they had walked at least eight miles and had not seen the Lingshi. He hesitated for a while and finally opened his mouth: "Gongyu childe, it has been more than eight miles. If we go down again, it will take us a few hours to return. It is estimated that it will be very dark at that time." Then he added: "even if it is five miles away, the night of Donggong mountain is more than ten times more dangerous than that at night. When we enter five miles, it is even more dangerous. You should think twice." Chapter 1326 With that, he didn''t hear Duanmu yawang''s response. He looked down and saw Duanmu yawang running to the other side. He took out a small shovel from the heaven and earth bag and dug several strange plants. The seventh Princess muttered, "his heaven and earth bag is amazing. How can he have everything?" This was unanimously nodded and agreed by everyone. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to see debonding fragrance on the mountain. She only saw this kind of medicine in the kind of medicine Gong yulanzhi showed her. It seems to have the effect of debonding and generating muscle. When she saw these grasses, her heart beat. I don''t know if it is suitable for Yin Huiyin? The boneless fragrance remembered that it was strange. The fragrance was toxic, but it was very shallow. It dissipated not far away. She felt that the other four people were going to come and stop it: "toxic, don''t come!" Uh! As soon as they heard this, they stopped their steps. Duanmu yawang continued to dig for the boneless incense until she cleared all the boneless incense here. She stood up and looked around. Unfortunately, I never saw the figure of debonding incense again. She sighed sadly and took out a long round glass jar from the heaven and earth bag. She put the boneless incense in the glass jar, closed the lid and sealed it, and put it back into the heaven and earth bag again. After putting things away, she turned her head and said to the four, "let''s go on." Anzexi knew that Duanmu yawang didn''t listen to what he had just said, but it was hard to mention it again. He sighed and could only keep up with her. "Hey, what did you just dig?" Naturally, there were only seven princesses who could ask questions like this. Duanmu Ya looked at her with her side eyes and glanced at her lightly without answering. "What do you mean, why don''t you answer the princess?" "I don''t want to answer." "You..." The seven princesses were very angry, but they couldn''t do anything about duanmuya. After all, the four of them can live safely on this mountain. They all depend on him. Without him, they don''t know what will happen! Duanmuya looked and led them to go inside for an hour. When they walked, Duanmu yawang was always at the front, while the other four followed. At this time, anzexi followed up and walked side by side with Duanmu yawang. While walking, he frowned and said seriously, "Gongyu, if I guessed correctly, it has reached ten miles now. It''s not suitable for us to go in again." "What about ten miles?" Duanmu yawang took his life and walked forward while scanning the surrounding soil with his eyes. "Few people dare to set foot easily in areas more than ten miles." anzexi said positively: "even adventure activities are only activities within the sphere of influence, not more than ten miles." "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged and disapproved. Go on. The other four people are from Ziyun city. They have heard a lot about Donggong mountain and know its precipitous place. When they heard anzexi say that the distance has reached ten miles, they are already sad. Following Duanmu yawang''s footsteps, he suddenly became hesitant. An Xiaowen stopped and said in a loud voice, "childe, for the sake of life, we can''t go any further. It''s really dangerous." Duanmu yawang noticed that they were separated from themselves for a distance. He looked back and said faintly: "if you believe me, go another half a mile. If you don''t believe me, you can stay in place or choose to go down the mountain." They didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so unconvinced and anxious: "childe, we''re serious, you..." "I''m serious, too." Duanmu yawang calmly interrupted them, "you can choose what you want." After that, she raised her step. She wanted to go. She looked at the snow-white fog around. She pursed her lips and said, "I''ll give you a decision in half a quarter of an hour. No matter what you decide in half a quarter of an hour, I''ll go. At that time, the fog will cover, and you can''t catch up with me. Don''t blame me." When she said that, she was born, scanned the surrounding plants to pass the time, and left the time to the other four people. The other four didn''t know how to choose for a moment, and looked at each other uneasily. After looking at each other quietly for a moment, anzexi raised his eyes and said, "we''d better keep up with Gongyu." "With you!" Ling Xiaopeng objected with a black face: "who do you see in the past? Who can come out within ten miles?" "We are now in a position of ten miles." anzexi asked coldly, "this is also a dangerous area. Now without the childe, do you dare to stay where you are?" Ling Xiaopeng opened his mouth to refute, and anzexi said, "yes, we can choose the same way to return, but who can grasp the direction here? Who can be sure to go back with our own strength?" Ling Xiaopeng choked. "In the final analysis, it''s all his fault!" Ling Xiaopeng said angrily, "he said to take us to the advanced spirit stone, and we followed him. But think about it, we''ve followed him for ten miles. What have we got? We haven''t got anything, and we''ve got nothing so far!" As soon as these words came out, everyone woke up like a dream! Yes, they foolishly followed people for ten miles in this dangerous place, but they didn''t get anything! In previous years, many people who participated in hunting, even if they were active within five miles, they could hunt good babies and take them back! The more people think about it, the colder their heart is. Anzexi was still the calmest. He retorted: "if we met good things along the way, how could we not collect them? However, we didn''t meet anything along the way. Why do you blame childe?" "When did you become a pug of Gongyu Deyin? Why did you say every word to him?" Ling Xiaopeng said sarcastically: "don''t forget, which direction we go has always been led by him. If it weren''t for his bad luck, let us perfectly avoid good prey, would we not hunt anything?" "Don''t be too ungrateful." Anzexi said coldly, "the childe has somehow ensured that we are safe all the way. Without childe, we have long become food for cannibals!" "That''s also the cannibal flower he met when he took us this way. Can we meet it if we go the other way?" "Are you sure that if you follow another direction, there will be no danger? Which hunting activity has not caused casualties over the years?" Ling Xiaopeng had nothing to say. At this time, Duanmu yawang, squatting not far away, opened his mouth and said faintly: "half a quarter of an hour has come. I don''t know how you are thinking?" Anzexi said, "childe, I choose to go with you." Chapter 1327 "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and swept to others, "what about you?" The other three hesitated for a moment. Anzexi took a look at Ling Xiaopeng and said to other humanitarians: "I won''t stay in place, let alone go back the same way. I know I don''t have this ability. If I choose to stay in place or go back, I''ll follow you. I''ll go first." With that, he pursed his lips and quickly followed Duanmu yawang in front. "An Shizi is really a smart man." Duanmu yawang praised anzexi, then didn''t look at the others and said faintly, "let''s go now." "Yes." They moved away together. "Brother!" Among the four of them, anzexi''s comprehensive strength is the highest. He followed Duanmu yawang. An Xiaowen immediately panicked, "don''t leave us!" Anzexi didn''t look back. "I''m going to keep going. You can keep up." An Xiaowen was very tangled: "but..." "If you don''t want to follow me, forget it." anzexi interrupted her without looking back. An Xiaowen looked at the seven princesses, and then at Ling Xiaopeng. She knew their strength. She certainly couldn''t count on it. After thinking about it and biting her teeth, she raised her skirt and chased anzexi: "brother, wait for me, I''ll go with you!" Ling Xiaopeng stared and felt that an Xiaowen and an Zexi were crazy. They really wanted to go within ten miles! "Don''t be stunned." The seventh Princess pursed her lips and stared at Duanmu ya. She looked at the figure of the three people walking farther and farther. She was almost submerged outside the white fog. Her heart was also anxious and stepped forward: "how can we all die? Let''s give it a go. Maybe there''s a turn for the better?" Then she followed. "You, you, you..." Ling Xiaopeng didn''t expect such a situation. Unexpectedly, he followed in ten miles away! This is death! But all the people left. He had always cherished his life. Seeing them go, there was white fog all around. The figure of others was about to disappear. He immediately gave birth to the illusion that he was alone in heaven and earth. Immediately flustered, there was no sense of security in an instant, and I always felt that there would be danger. My heart was beating, and cold sweat came out quickly. His lips trembled. For the sake of small life, he didn''t care about face. He trotted to catch up with duanmuya in the direction they left. He was afraid that they would disappear out of the white fog when they were slow. After running for a while, they finally appeared in his sight. He was relieved, but he quickly followed up. He originally thought Duanmu yawang would certainly satirize him, make fun of him or even ridicule him. However, he only saw Duanmu yawang turn his head, look at him through his gauze cap, and take back his sight without saying a word. Ling Xiaopeng was surprised, but he was also relieved. Along the way, although they followed duanmuya Wang, their nerves were always tense because they entered the dangerous area. They were afraid that some evil beasts could attack them powerlessly. Strangely enough, they didn''t encounter any danger along the way. Moreover, after Moyo walked for two quarters of an hour, a small stone mountain appeared in front of the forest, which was originally covered with dense jungle and filled with white fog. I don''t know why. After seeing this stone mountain, their vision suddenly widened. They can no longer just see things within ten meters. They were shocked, "why is there such a small stone mountain here? It seems that they have never heard of such a stone mountain here before?" The stone mountain is not high, and the stones are not strong. The stones are big and small one by one. The water nearby is gurgling, there is a stone stream, and there are all kinds of small fish and shrimp in the stream. There are many round stones standing beside the stream. The stones are fat and haunt all kinds of night flowers. They are colorful and look very beautiful. Looking at this scene, for a time, several people had a feeling of coming to a paradise. Duanmu yawang carefully glanced at the stone mountain in front of him, but he still found the ambiguity in their words. He said faintly, "don''t you say that if you enter a place ten miles away, you can''t go out again? In that case, who can you listen to?" Uh! That''s right However, "now it''s winter, why are there flowers here?" it''s so strange. Duanmu yawang carefully observed the surrounding environment and replied: "according to reason, this Donggong mountain is not towering into the clouds. Why is there a fog between China and Japan?" Then he glanced at them and said, "a lot of things can''t be explained, and entanglement is useless." An Xiaowen looked at her and muttered, "young master, don''t you feel afraid of such a strange image?" Duanmu yawang asked, "Why are you afraid? What''s the use of fear?" An Xiaowen was speechless. Duanmu yawang was impatient. "It''s already afternoon. Are you sure you want to stand here?" Anzexi: which direction are we going next Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "we have reached our destination. Why do we have to go?" "Destination?" Several people were silly and didn''t understand what Duanmu yawang meant. Duanmu yawang had no choice but to walk towards the pile of stones. When she stood there, she walked around and pressed, walked around, and finally stopped in front of a round stone the size of two pots, then stretched out her hand and put her palm on the stone. Reiki flashed from the palm of her hand. After a while, looking at the four people who acted foolishly, they saw that the gray stone began to break slowly under the action of the spiritual power of Duanmu yawang''s palm, and the dreamy purple light flickered out of the crack of the stone! "This, this is the spirit stone?" The four people were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw. They rubbed their eyes with their hands and tried to prove that what they saw was not an illusion! However, when his eyes closed and opened, he saw Duanmu yawang take a stone under the palm, all the gray and white on the surface faded, revealing the most beautiful purple spirit stone! "God!" The four people were stunned. They couldn''t stop walking towards duanmuya, observed the color of the spirit stone, shook their lips and said, "this, this, the color must be at least level 6 spirit stone!" "Eight levels." Duanmu looked at the faint opening to correct. "Eight, eight?" These two words made the other four people take a breath! Level 8, Ziyun city hasn''t had such a beautiful color and purity stone for a long time, and this stone is still so big and perfect! Even if you want to buy it, you can''t buy it on the market! Duanmuya looked at them one by one and was shocked to be silly. She frowned: "didn''t you shout that there wasn''t enough time before? Why don''t you choose the stone you want faster?" Chapter 1328 There was no danger along the way, but something happened to others. What do you think? I avoided the danger in various ways Mufeng came back and asked him to help open a pavilion for barter Slaughtering blue eyed people and green eyed people Rush for medicine, threaten to ask the floating family and the Nie family "Yes, yes." Several people woke up. But I soon thought of a new problem, that is: "childe, if we choose each stone, it is equivalent to collecting a treasure, isn''t it?" "I don''t know about this." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "You know better than me whether it''s like this or not." Anzexi said positively, "I think it should be like this. We have to open a stone." The seven princesses were worried: "if the stone we opened is not high-level, isn''t it a waste?" "Yes!" an Xiaowen was also worried. She looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, how should we choose these stones? We don''t know how to evaluate stones!" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "don''t you understand?" The four shook their heads together. Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows and sighed, "so, you mean you want me to help you choose?" "Yes!" The four nodded this time. The seven princess was afraid of Duanmu yawang''s unwillingness and said in a tough way: "we are your team members. If we drive the stone too badly, it will prove that you are of average strength, so helping us is equivalent to helping yourself." "Childe didn''t say no to help." anzexi frowned and made a mistake. However, the seven princesses'' thoughts were more on these stones. They didn''t care about anzexi''s words and were even more lifeless. "It''s not impossible for me to help you choose." Duanmu yawang actually wants to make a quick decision, "but since I open it, you can''t disagree whether it''s good or bad." "OK." As soon as they saw her, they opened a level 8 spirit stone. They trusted her very much and felt that they were better than them anyway. Duanmu yawang didn''t trust them very much. He glanced at seven princesses and Ling Xiaopeng with his arms around his chest: "you promise?" Several people couldn''t wait to find a good stone to open the stone, and hurriedly said, "we promise." "All right." Duanmuya nodded and asked them, "each of you can hunt three treasures. Are you sure you want these spirit stones for all three?" Anzexi heard this and thought of one thing: "didn''t you say that we can only determine two things and must leave one for you to decide?" "I have confidence in these spirit stones." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "if the three pieces you want are these spirit stones, I have no opinion, and I will try my best to help you choose the best." Several people said one after another, "all three of us are these stones." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded, glanced at the stones, touched his chin, pointed to a direction and said, "for the sake of fairness, this stone in this direction can be divided into five fields. Each of you four choose one field and the other one. I''ll help others choose. What do you think?" The seventh Princess didn''t understand: "why do you choose such a big stone mountain only by the stream?" "The princess also knows that this stone mountain is big. If I finish walking the whole mountain and look at the stones of the whole mountain, does the princess think we need to go back today?" "Also, have you noticed that this brook is the brightest place with the most abundant plants and the clearest water. At the same time, the color of the stones on this side will be more beautiful and rich." "Therefore, the aura on this side of the whole mountain is the most sufficient. The spirit stone to be raised in this direction must be the best in quality, purity and quality." An Xiaowen was shocked. "Childe seems to have a lot of research on these?" "It''s not very research." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I have a deep understanding of geography and watershed knowledge." She was not wordy, and then asked, "after my explanation, do you have any opinions on such regional division?" "No, it''s a good distribution." several people knew nothing. Duanmu yawang naturally believed what he said. "OK." Fortunately, the stone mountain is not big. It can be divided into several areas. Of course, this division is divided by Duanmu yawang in his heart, not actually planned. She pointed to the area where she was standing and asked, "who wants to choose in this area?" A few people look at me, but no one speaks. After all, Duanmu yawang has just selected a level 8 spirit stone in this area, and then they feel very at a loss. No one spoke, anzexi said, "young master, let me." "OK." How did they think? Duanmu yawang didn''t know. He sneered and pointed to the eight level spirit stone he had opened before and said, "this spirit stone belongs to this area. If you want it, it belongs to you." The other people were stunned. They didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to say so! This eight level spirit stone, she was willing to give it to others casually! Is Gongyu Deyin stupid! Anzexi''s eyes brightened, "what nature wants, thank you, childe!" The seventh Princess bit her lips. She was so angry. She also wanted this level 8 spirit stone! "This is your area. Don''t thank me." When Duanmu yawang said this, she moved and looked around at the stones in this area. Before long, she picked out two pieces and said, "just these two pieces." She chose quickly, and she chose it in a small area. An Xiaowen thought Duanmu yawang''s selection was a little hasty. Anzexi had no objection, and asked with bright eyes, "childe, can I open the stone now?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "do you have a heaven and earth bag?" The four nodded, "yes." How come they don''t have heaven and earth bags? However, without comparison, there would be no harm. They found that their heaven and earth bag seemed not as good as hers. Their heaven and earth bags are sold on the black market and are extremely expensive, but they feel very ordinary and it is troublesome to pack things. Generally speaking, they rarely use them unless they have big things to pack out. Therefore, they are very curious about why Duanmu yawang can take things out of the heaven and earth bag endlessly. "If you have, you can open it." Duanmu yawang said, "if not, I suggest carving words on the stone so that it can be easily recognized. Then you can open it after you go back." "OK." Anzexi nodded, "please help me open it." Chapter 1329 "Can I help you? Can''t you do it yourself?" Anzexi smiled: "childe, we''re not sure what the spirit stone in this stone is. How can we open it? If we accidentally cut more and less, it''s easy to destroy such a good spirit water." "Then don''t open it for the time being." duanmuya looked frowning: "at least I have to choose more than ten stones in this large area. I don''t have time to open it for you now." Anzexi thought about it and thought it was the same. He pondered and said, "young master, why don''t we put it in the heaven and earth bag first and open it after we go back?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, waved and said, "you can do it here by yourself." "OK." Duanmuya looked at the others, pointed to an area next to him and asked, "who chose this area?" "Me!" An Xiaowen immediately raised her hand. Duanmuya looked at her, nodded and waved to her, "come here." "Yes!" An Xiaowen ran over with a smile. Duanmuya didn''t care about her. She lowered her head, walked around in this area, scanned the stones, and touched the stones that looked good from time to time. I think it''s very good. Her palm will stay on the stone for a while. She doesn''t know what she feels. She waved to an Xiaowen and said, "this one." "OK." An Xiaowen hurriedly put Duanmu yawang''s selected spirit stone into the heaven and earth bag, then followed Duanmu yawang, looked at her everywhere and asked, "childe, how many levels does that spirit stone have just now?" Duanmu yawang''s voice was cold: "don''t you know when you go back?" "People are curious!" An Xiaowen was very excited when she thought of such a harvest. No matter whether she can succeed with Gongyu Deyin or not, just three spirit stones, she didn''t come in vain! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He walked and touched the stone. An Xiaowen was worried, "childe, it''s just a word, can''t you say it, I..." "Shut up!" Duanmuya turned her head and looked at her coldly: "I''m choosing the stone of Lingshi. Can you stop bothering me?" Uh! An Xiaowen is a beautiful princess. All the children of the aristocratic family in Ziyun city are kind to her. For the first time, a man spoke coldly to her. Her face turned white, and she bit her lips wrongfully and painfully. Anzexi sighed and comforted his glass heart''s sister: "Xiaowen, when you choose a stone, you must analyze what to think about. If you make such a noise, it will certainly affect the childe''s judgment. You will regret the bad stone at that time." "I see." Related to her own interests, an Xiaowen didn''t affectate for too long. She stopped talking obediently. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about their two brothers and sisters. She walked around this area and listened to the sky. It took her a long time to see another piece. She touched it several times and said, "this piece." An Xiaowen walked quietly and put the stone into her heaven and earth bag. Before long, she picked another piece. Ann Xiaowen''s three pieces were enough. Next, let''s choose for seven princesses and Ling Xiaopeng. Their stones, Duanmu yawang spent about half an hour, and they were also selected. There was no fog at the edge of the stone mountain, so she could feel the light and sunset. After selecting the stones of the two, she found that the light projected on the stone mountain became soft. "It''s already dusk." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. "Dusk?" anzexi listened, pondered for a moment and said, "we''ve walked more than ten miles, and it''s even harder to walk at night. We must get back before midnight. So, childe, we can''t delay here too long." "Well, I know." Duanmu yawang sighed, "however, for the sake of fairness, we should choose a stone for the other four people." Anzexi thought of something and asked, "young master, what about yourself?" "I''ll do what I say." Duanmu yawang shrugged indifferently and began to walk around, continuing to choose a stone for the other four people who didn''t come together. She chose very carefully. It took Moyo half an hour and it was almost dark before she chose the body. "Childe, it''s four yuan. Have you chosen it?" anzexi asked. "Yes." "Young master, do you want to choose for yourself?" "I don''t know. I''ll have a look first." Duanmu Ya looked at her and filled the stone into the heaven and earth bag. After loading, because there was a steep slope here, she planned to take a turn and go down from another place. However, when she passed a stone, she didn''t know what she felt. She stopped abruptly, touched a stone next to her, and a flash of light burst out from the bottom of her eyes. "What''s the matter, childe?" anzexi asked when she saw that she didn''t leave again. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and asked him, "anshizi, do we have to choose the best one from our prey and give it to the emperor?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said, "an Shizi, this is a waste stone, and there is a spirit stone of at least seven or eight levels not far away. However, I choose this one. That is to say, if I choose this one, I will have nothing good to give to the holy master, and it is estimated that I will lose the face of your stable palace." Anzexi''s eyes were deep and puzzled: "since you know this stone is waste, why do you want it? Besides, you should also have three treasures that can hunt. In addition to this one, you can choose two more!" "No, I only have one chance." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "you forget, I collected soil before. Are there any more grass?" Uh! After she said this, others remembered that she had indeed collected soil. However, several people were more surprised, "there are few three opportunities. Obviously, you can have a better choice. Why do you choose... Soil?" who came up to Donggong mountain, baby? I don''t want to collect soil? It''s a waste of opportunity! "For me, soil also has the function of soil." Duanmu yawang said faintly. An Xiaowen couldn''t agree. She frowned and whispered, "childe, it''s about the reputation of Uncle Wang''s house. If the things handed over to the saint are too ugly, Uncle Wang has no face. I hope childe can think twice." "I know that my three things are really difficult to be elegant, so I want to discuss with an Shizi." "Discuss?" anzexi said positively, "how do you want to discuss?" "Of the three spirit stones in your hand, two have reached level 8. I want to choose one from you to the Holy Lord. I will compensate you with other things later." Two level eight spirit stones? The other three listened and looked at anzexi with envy and jealousy. Chapter 1330 Anzexi didn''t promise immediately, bowed his head and meditated. A moment later, he raised his eyes and said, "Gongyu, in fact, if you didn''t tell me this in advance, you won''t be able to get a good spirit stone. For the sake of my father, I will certainly present the best prey to the saint." Therefore, he was curious: "young master, why did you say it?" Duanmu yawang said faintly: "generally speaking, the leader is the respect. Since I have made this respect, the best baby should be presented to the holy master from me. Since the two princes sincerely invite me, I naturally want to give back the same sincerity." Casual perfunctory is not her character. She agreed to other people''s invitation and naturally wanted to do her best. "I see." Anzexi nodded and said deeply, "I feel the childe''s sincerity. I will also agree to the childe''s request." Duanmu yawang was surprised. "Level eight spirit stone is very rare. An Shizi promised so quickly?" "Childe, in fact, has always shown no desire." anzexi said quietly, "although we followed you along the way, we said we wanted the spirit stone, but you really took us to find the spirit stone." "However, none of us asked if what you want most is also a spirit stone." "The most important thing." After a long speech, anzexi was more serious than ever, "childe saved me. Is the grace of saving life comparable to a level 8 spirit stone?" The other three people were shocked when they heard anzexi''s words. They found that they seemed to ignore a lot of things. For example, Gongyu Deyin said to take them to find Lingshi. No one believed it. They kept complaining that the distance was too far and too dangerous. However, no matter how far away they are in danger, others are not afraid and take them to find what they want. Gongyu Deyin is the best leader! They always think Gongyu Deyin is tough and self righteous. However, now they find that he is the leader who listens to the team members'' opinions most! Moreover, no matter how far and dangerous it was, he still ensured that each of them was safe! The more they think about it, the more shocked they are. Of course, for anzexi''s last words, they couldn''t help muttering, "in your opinion, a level 8 spirit stone can''t compare with life. However, if there is a level 8 spirit stone available, I don''t know how many people will fight for blood and head!" Life is like grass mustard! The other three people were shocked, and Duanmu yawang was also surprised. Anzexi is worthy of the whole Ziyun city. She is a rare person who doesn''t hate but appreciates it. Insight is really great! And delicate enough! Seeing Duanmu yawang was silent, anzexi continued: "if childe hadn''t brought us here today, we wouldn''t have such a precious spirit stone. Moreover, I believe that since childe wants me a spirit stone now, he will certainly give back to me the treasure that people yearn for like level 8 spirit stone in the future." "Young man, very good." Duanmu yawang was very satisfied and patted anzexi on the shoulder. "I appreciate you very much. However, there is a word I still want to say that everyone''s direction is different. At that time, I may not have the baby you yearn for." Just like in the eyes of all of them, the soil she put back was worthless, but in her opinion it was priceless. Even if she was given ten level 8 spirit stones, she would not change them. Sometimes, what you want has nothing to do with value. Uh! Anzexi was stunned, but he smiled, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to return the childe''s personal situation." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at him deeply and said, "thank you very much." "You''re welcome, childe." Anzzie shook his head. When the other three saw that they had reached an agreement, they suddenly felt that they were not good to evaluate. Instead, the seventh Princess bit her lips, stared at Duanmu yawang, bit her teeth, and said, "Gongyu, you should be the princess. I don''t think it''s possible for normal people to want a waste stone instead of a level 8 spirit stone. So, you, you... Won''t lie to us?" "Cheat?" her eyes narrowed dangerously. She was wearing a gauze hat, which others couldn''t see. The seventh Princess bited her lips and said, "in fact, this is not a waste stone, but a spirit stone higher than level 8. In order not to give it to your father, you specially called it waste stone to take the stone for yourself?" "Princess highness, Gong Yu childe is not such a person." Anze West listen to the seven princesses say so, eyebrows twist old Gao, the facial expression becomes abnormal not good-looking. In his opinion, the seventh Princess insulted her life-saving benefactor! "Are you here to speak?" "Princess, I''m rude." Anzexi hugged his fist, knelt down on one knee and spoke for Duanmu yawang with a straight face: "Only the royal highness of the princess should know that we must go back before midnight, because we will have a little tea party at midnight. At this tea banquet, we must show all the treasures that we have brought to our hunting activities to give people a reward, so that people can appreciate the treasure shells while drinking tea. Now it is so late, we go back to estimate it is very late, but we do not have the time to go. Do what the princess is worried about. It won''t happen. " "Who can guarantee whether it will happen? What if such a thing really happens? Do you know that it will become your bold bullying in the stable palace?" Anzexi was stunned and hurriedly said, "Prince anding''s house will never dare!" "Hum!" The seventh princess was very impolite to anzexi. She looked down at him and turned her eyes to Duanmu yawang. Although she was skeptical, her attitude was much better than that just going up the mountain. "Gongyu childe, forgive my princess for being rude. My princess just felt that it was impossible for normal people to do such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves." "I know what the princess means." Duanmu yawang''s voice was very weak and could not hear his joy and anger: "the princess wants me to open the stone and let you witness it?" "Yes." The seventh princess said positively, "there is still time to open a stone. I believe you still have time." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to open it at first, but when she was questioned, she was really unhappy and nodded: "OK, I''ll open it." The seven princesses moved their eyes. Others were also surprised. They all think that this stone that can make Duanmu yawang look at it with great admiration must not be an ordinary stone. Even if it is not of a particularly high level, it may also have other strange functions. She will certainly not be willing to open it to expose people''s eyes. However, she said yes as soon as she opened her mouth. Duanmu yawang did not care what other people looked at her, closed his eyes and put his palm on the stone. The aura of his palm was dense. Gradually, the aura turned into layers of fog, and a large stone was tightly wrapped by the fog. Chapter 1331 Next, several people standing on one side soon heard the sound of stones cracking. Everyone was reluctant to blink and stared at the direction of the stone. People thought that they would soon see the spirit stone under the stone skin. However, they waited for a long time, and the fog lingering around the stone still didn''t disperse. Time, little by little. Mo Yue came for almost two quarters of an hour. The light around the stone mountain gradually faded and the night pulled up. The stone hasn''t come out yet. "How did it take so long this time?" Ling Xiaopeng glanced at Duanmu yawang. He always felt that there was something fishy inside. He thought she might want to move something. Anzexi glanced at him. "It''s not easy to cut stones. Besides, the childe just estimates the broken surface with his strength. He needs to be more careful. It''s normal to spend more time." Ling Xiaopeng retorted in a low voice, "but don''t forget that it took half a quarter of an hour for your level 8 spirit stone to open!" "There is an exception to everything." Ling Xiaopeng sneered, as always, he raised a quarrel with anzexi: "yes, you are almost a running dog of others now. Naturally, you have to protect others every word." "You!" Anzexi smiled angrily and said coldly, "if I say more words for the childe, I''ll be a running dog. The childe has saved you, but you still speak ill of people. Many guesses, aren''t you also a white eyed wolf?" Ling Xiaopeng was furious, "you are a white eyed wolf!" Anzexi and he have been fighting with each other for more than ten years. Seeing Ling Xiaopeng''s expression, we know that he has become irrational. If we talk to him again, he will become a vicious dog that can bite people anytime and anywhere. So the best way is... Ignore him. You want to quarrel, but people don''t quarrel with you. Ling Xiaopeng''s teeth are itchy, but there''s nothing to do. He has to pay attention to Duanmu yawang again. Duanmu looked like she couldn''t hear their quarrel and still opened the stone wholeheartedly. After a while, she didn''t know what she felt. She used her heart and two purposes. She closed her eyes tightly, opened the stone in one hand, stretched into the heaven and earth bag in the other hand, took out several torches and fire folds, threw them to Leng, looked at her, and said, "it''s dark. In the dark, we have spiritual power and are easy to be attacked by evil beasts. We''d better light torches." Several people didn''t react at once. An Xiaowen was full of joy. "Young master is really careful. He even thought of this. It''s so powerful." Anzexi glanced at his sister and saw that she looked more and more at Duanmu Ya between her eyebrows. She sighed secretly. She didn''t know how to dissuade her. "What are you doing?" No one took the torch and fire fold in his hand. Duanmu yawang, who was still opening the stone, was always two-purpose. Finally, he couldn''t help but remind him, "why don''t you take the baby faster?" "Oh." Several people woke up like a dream and quickly took over the torch and lit it. Four torches shone around like day. Holding torches, several people continued to wait. Time is still passing a little. The people are a little anxious. If they drive like this, they don''t know if it will be late to go back! If they go back late, their efforts today will really be in vain! Just when they couldn''t help but speak and urge, Duanmu yawang opened his eyes, and the fog and steam lingering around the stone began to dissipate little by little. Several people swallowed the foam, their eyes were reluctant to blink, and stared at that direction tightly. When the fog and steam faded, the real shape of the stone was exposed in front of them. They were stunned and widened their eyes, and said strangely: "this, this... Is a spirit stone?" Duanmu Ya looked and touched. Even if she took out the surface stone, it was still almost as high as her own. She smiled and said, "it''s really a spirit stone." Several people thought Duanmu yawang was crazy. "Childe, are you dazzled by the bad light at night? This, this stone is black!" In this world, where can there be any black spirit stone! Let alone say that there are no black eyed people in the world. Even if there were, they are waste. They can''t practice at all, and there is no black spirit stone! This should be just a black stone! "I know." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said, "I said before that it is a waste stone. We can''t feel any aura of this black spirit stone, but the texture is the same as that of the spirit stone. What is not a black spirit stone?" The black spirit stone was sent to her by the spirit moon pavilion every time before, but she had no contact with the spirit moon Pavilion during this time. They didn''t seem to find any black spirit stone. She needs the black spirit stone very much now, so this harvest surprised her very much. It can be called an unexpected joy. At the beginning, the seven princesses questioned Duanmu yawang. This time they didn''t know what to say. They stared at her and said angrily, "are you sick? Don''t want a level 8 spirit stone. Want this waste stone?" "Childe, is the idea of genius different from that of ordinary people?" an Xiaowen couldn''t help but walk over and touch it on the black stone. She didn''t feel any aura. She was speechless to help her forehead and couldn''t cry or laugh: "the childe is not a black eyed man. What''s the use of such a black spirit stone?" It''s dark and can''t be used. It''s even worse. It''s too inconvenient to take it back! It''s really puzzling to trade such a waste stone for an eight level spirit stone! Who is not a black eyed man? I am the black eyed one! What I need is the most difficult black spirit stone in the world! Duanmu yawang secretly refuted a few words in his heart and replied: "a level 8 spirit stone can be said to be rare and people dream of it, but a black spirit stone is rare in the world. It''s so rare. Why isn''t it worth taking it back?" An Xiaowen sighed: "I always think it''s a waste of opportunity." Everyone has only three hunting opportunities. A level 8 spirit stone is invaluable. It can even be said that it has a price without a market. But he threw it away for a black useless waste stone. It''s too popular and a pity. "I don''t think so." It was not easy to meet a black spirit stone, which was so large and high-level, but Duanmu yawang was unhappy with the repeated blows from others. As she answered, she carefully began to put the huge black Spirit Crystal into the heaven and earth bag. After putting it away, she was not wordy. She lit a torch and said, "it''s getting late, we won''t delay, let''s go back." when she said that, she took the lead to go back. "OK." Several people had no problem and followed up. Chapter 1332 On the way back, duanmuya looked at the commander with one hand and the torch with the other. Her eyes followed the light of the torch and looked around within the range of vision. She sweeps and sometimes changes direction. The others didn''t understand the way, but they obediently followed. Along the way, they hardly encountered any danger. Even if they met some evil animals, they were not high-level and were not afraid. Their journey back was exceptionally smooth. Originally, others were worried that it would be more dangerous to go back too late, but they never thought it would be so smooth. They not only wonder, everyone says that the night on Donggong mountain is very dangerous. They don''t seem to feel it at all. Is it true that there are rumors? They were thinking like this. Anze was sensitive and careful. Seeing the surrounding environment, he found a different place and asked Duanmu yawang who was walking in front: "childe, the journey when we came back seems different from when we came back?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered faintly, "this time, I took a shortcut." "Shortcut?" Anzexi was stunned for a moment. "Is there another saying?" you know, on Donggong mountain, everyone just wants not to get lost. Many people just walk blindly and dare not go too far, especially if they dare not exceed five miles, they are afraid of losing their way. Gongyu, can you even toss a short way and a long way? "Why not?" Duanmu yawang was surprised to hear what he said. "When we came, we made such a big circle. Don''t tell me. Didn''t you find it?" Uh! Several people didn''t know what she said and looked at each other. They don''t know the direction. It''s foggy all around. They just want to protect their lives and don''t get lost. They also focus on whether they can hunt the baby. Where will they pay attention to these! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya glanced at them and immediately understood. She couldn''t help shaking her head. These children were very proud. In fact, there was only that thing in their stomach. They were so stupid that they didn''t know they had been sold! Fortunately, she is a moral person. Several people were also embarrassed and helpless. Duanmu yawang stopped talking and went on. Moyo walked for half an hour. Then, five miles away, they suddenly heard a noise. Ling Xiaopeng suddenly said, "it''s a bamboo whistle!" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her feet, twisted her eyebrows and said, "don''t make a sound. I''ll listen to which direction it came from." "Hoo!" The rapid bamboo whistle came into their ears again. "Childe, it''s from this side!" anzexi pointed in a direction. Duanmu yawang naturally heard it, pinched the center of his eyebrows and sighed: "it''s really against me. What are you doing in that direction?" "Huh?" Several people heard her words and didn''t know why: "childe, what''s the matter with that direction?" "Danger." She spit out two words coldly and said, "come on, let''s find them." Several people were confused by her. They should have never been to that direction. Why did you say that direction was dangerous as soon as you opened your mouth? They wanted to ask, but Duanmu yawang took out all kinds of gadgets from the heaven and earth bag as she walked. They didn''t know anything at all, and then the direction of the commander was constantly changing. She was busy and eager. They didn''t dare to disturb her easily. Moyo walked for a quarter of an hour. They heard the whistle getting closer and closer. They were very happy. They were thinking that the person was not far away, but suddenly heard duanmuya look and say in a deep voice: "come on, find a tall tree to hide!" "Ah?" Several people couldn''t keep up with her rhythm and were completely in a state of ignorance. "Get up the tree!" "Oh!" Several people were frightened by her eager tone. They jumped up on a towering tree. As soon as they reached the valley, they heard a sound of hearing rate from below. It sounded like something was chewing something in groups. A gust of wind blew, and a smell of rust penetrated into the tip of their nose. Blood? That''s the smell of blood! What a strong smell! Is it possible that someone has been seriously injured? However, if only a person is injured to a small extent, how can there be such a big smell of blood? "Click, click, click" The sound of chewing while walking sounds creepy! Several people suddenly dared not breathe. An Xiaowen trembled, but a tree on them was very high. In Donggong mountain, they could only see the food within a radius of ten meters. Their height was ten meters above the ground, so they couldn''t see anything. The more they couldn''t see it, the more they panicked when they heard such a voice, "Sir, sir, what''s this sound?" "I said you can''t feel it. You''ll know in a minute." An Xiaowen didn''t understand: "but, but we can''t see it." how can we know if we can''t see it? Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and threw the torch to anzexi. She kept looking for things from the heaven and earth bag. Occasionally, she could make a noise when others couldn''t see clearly, and secretly rubbed some things out of the medical system. Hearing the speech, she said meaningfully, "I can''t see it now. I can see it in a moment." You''ll see it in a minute? But their place is higher than ten meters. What do you think? Just as she was struggling, she suddenly felt blessed. She thought of something and took a breath, "childe, what do you mean, those things will come up in the tree?" Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She was surprised: "the princess is very clever this time." when she said this, she bowed her head and counted the things she found out, and poured them all into something like a stone Chung. An Xiaowen was not happy when she heard it, because she could hear the sounds getting closer and closer, the smell of blood getting stronger and stronger, and the sound of claws haunting the trunk constantly drilling into her ears! "Ah!" She instantly lost her color and screamed, "well, what''s going to come up!" Other people also felt it. The sound of those claws sounded like thousands of feelings. It really made people goose bumps, especially with a stronger smell of blood. It was disgusting and vomiting! "Childe, what should we do now?" listening to the voice getting closer and closer, the seven princess''s small face was also very pale, and her lips trembled and trembled. There was no calmness before. "Keep climbing a little." When Duanmu yawang said this, he took the lead in holding the stone Chung and jumping up. The others had to keep up. They went up for a few meters, but they had almost reached the top of the tree. They couldn''t go up again. The seven princesses were like ants. They couldn''t panic themselves: "when we reached the top here, no matter how high we go, those things will always keep up. This is not a way at all!" Chapter 1333 "Oh." Duanmu yawang didn''t know if she could hear her anxious words clearly and answered a word without salt. The little girl was worried, "Oh, what do you mean? You''re our team leader. Hurry up and find a way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. The seventh Princess blew her hair. When the danger came, she couldn''t care about anything. "Hey, what do you mean you don''t say anything? Do you dare to ignore this princess and believe it or not?" "Princess your highness, the childe should be thinking of a way." Gongyu is not from their empire. It''s not her turn to kill the nine families. Seeing her face, anzexi said such nonsense about killing the nine families, so she had to remind him: "didn''t the princess see that the childe is busy?" The seventh princess was going to be angry. Hearing what he said, she quickly bowed her head. She saw Duanmu yawang. I don''t know when she had a small plate with bottles of small things around her, and the stone Chung in her arms was already full of unknown leaves, roots, flowers and plants. She smashed these things, observed the changes of these things, then pinched one of the bottles and added unknown things into it. After the things were added, the originally dry things, because of this small bottle of things, burst out strange small bubbles. She looked strange. "What are these things?" it was so strange! Duanmu yawang focused on her own things. She didn''t experience distraction to listen to what she said. Naturally, she wouldn''t answer. This time, the seven princesses didn''t dare to be wordy, but shut up obediently. Suddenly, several people were quiet. After they were quiet, the sound from under the tree became more and more obvious. They obviously felt that those things were getting closer and closer to them. They bristled with nervousness. However, the more up, the slower the sound of those things came up, which made them secretly relieved. But those things are still climbing up. After waiting for a while, they saw that Duanmu yawang had only two or three small cans left in the plate. The bloody smell under the tree made them want to nausea. I don''t know who looked down, saw what, and exclaimed, "well, what are those things?" When they looked down, they saw several things like hamsters climbing up the trunk. When they moved, their tentacles were ladle by ladle, and their eyes were round and rolling. They looked very cute. Seeing these little things, the seven princess breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s a hamster. It looks cute!" "Yes." Ann Xiaowen didn''t resist the small animals. In addition, it seemed that the voice from under the tree became smaller and even disappeared. She patted her chest and said, "it''s estimated that we''re a false alarm." "Cute?" Duanmu yawang, who was still making things, suddenly sneered at his speech. "You think it''s cute to eat dark millet that can divide a person and even chew away the bones?" Several people''s faces suddenly changed! "Isn''t this a hamster?" "No! You have good eyes. You can observe their teeth." Duan Muya looked at them. While handling their own things, they looked down and saw several small animals whose hair color was a little darker than hamsters. They were looking at them a few meters away. The small animals of this era actually know how to sell cute to make people lower their guard. Duanmu yawang sneered. The older he was, the smarter he was! The others did not look calm. They listened to her say they wanted to observe the teeth of small animals. They stood in the tree and looked down in surprise and fear. However, they saw that these little cute people had been shaking their tentacles and blinking their big eyes. They didn''t want to show their teeth to them at all! Several people couldn''t observe anything. They were very anxious and wanted to ask Duanmu yawang, but she didn''t care about it and kept beating up her own things. Several people had to watch the little things with fear. Those little things have been hesitating a few meters away from them. The bark of small short legged Bala is timid and weak with big eyes. They look like they don''t dare to get close if they want to get close. However, such small eyes reflected the light of their torches in the dark night, reflecting a touch of red light. Occasionally, they seemed to see some ghost fire, adding a thrilling smell. The two little girls who thought they were lovely were so frightened by the light that they couldn''t look at them anymore and took back their sight. A few little things are still wandering below. However, they obviously lack patience. They haven''t seen Duanmu yawang react for so long. Their mouth opens and makes a harsh click. The sound is like a sharp thing stabbing into people''s flesh and bones, which makes people''s eardrums ache! The seventh princess was uncomfortable. She inadvertently looked down. At this look, she was stunned: "red, red long teeth!" When they heard this, they also looked down and were stunned. I saw a few cute little animals who closed their mouths and opened their eyes to see people. When they made a cry, they opened their mouths and exposed their teeth! That''s four or five times longer than ordinary people''s teeth! The teeth are sharp and the whole body is red. It seems to have been stained by blood. At the same time, a stench comes out from inside! Because the teeth are exposed, their originally small faces become deformed and ferocious! They seemed to be able to understand people. The scream of the seven princesses made them squeak, and the sound became more sharp. This sound sounded, and the clicking sound of groups of climbing ropes that had disappeared began to come from below! Several people changed their faces, "they, they are still not far away, they are coming up now!" When they said that, the small animals that had been selling cute to them, their short limbs began to accumulate strength, and they rushed towards them with a tear! "You can''t let them up!" Ling Xiaopeng, a big man, changed his face. With a clang, he transformed his weapons from the spirit chain. He was about to start. Duanmu yawang suddenly drank: "you can''t cut them!" Ling Xiaopeng stopped in a hurry, "why?" "The blood on dark millet is poisonous. If their blood splashes on us, just one drop will make us feel like we are in a stove and can burn our skin!" duanmuya didn''t listen to the action on her hand, but she answered with her eyes straight at the dark millet that are about to be close to them. Several people took a breath when they heard it. "It''s so poisonous? What should we do?" Duanmu yawang looked down at what he was doing and pursed his lips: "the only way is to hide." Chapter 1334 "Hide?" The seventh Princess stamped her foot, "now we are almost at the top of the tree. How can we hide?" Duanmu Ya looked at the author in her hand and said in a calm voice, "come to the top of the tree. Haven''t you reached the top of the tree yet?" Uh! Several people were stunned. "Childe, do you mean to let us go directly to the top of the tree?" Duanmu yawang stood up and narrowed his eyes: "we are all practitioners. Don''t tell me that we don''t have the ability to load with leaves?" "Of course." An Xiaowen said in distress, "but we are human beings. We can only stay at the tip of the leaf for a short time at most." and this small meeting will consume their huge energy. "Don''t say it first!" Anzexi said eagerly, "let''s hurry up!" dark millet has reached their toes. If they don''t go up, they can''t go up! An Xiaowen and seven princesses looked down and saw several dark millet staring at themselves. They were so scared that they didn''t have time to think about anything. They hurt the top of the tree. Duanmu yawang and anzexi''s face also hurriedly followed up. They can only practice. Under the support of spiritual power, they can bear weight with leaves and take leaves as support. Whether dark millet can be or not, so they think that dark millet must not be close to them. They can hold on for at least a while. However, dark millet is clever and cunning. They don''t necessarily need to be able to go to the leaf tip. When they come to the end of the trunk, they find they can''t get close to them. They show their teeth and make a strange noise. Then, they seem to hear some orders. They open their mouth and bite on the branch! They had been staring at the action of dark millet. Seeing their behavior, they immediately guessed and said in amazement: "they want to bite off the twig where we are!" If they break a twig, they can''t stand and will be forced to fall to the ground. Duanmu yawang was still moving in her hand. After a series of constant sitting down, the things in the tools sent out bursts of fragrance. Even if it was already very dangerous, such fragrance still made them deeply absorb the fragrance, "good smell!" "Ah!" At this time, the texture of the seven princesses was bitten off. She was unprepared, her body was crooked immediately, and the whole person fell to the ground! Duanmu Ya looked and twisted her eyebrows. She jumped away, grabbed her wrist with one hand and took off upward. At the same time, she said to several people still in the tree: "we can''t go down to the ground. There should be a lot of dark millet on the ground. Let''s change a tree quickly!" "Oh, yes!" There are few big trees here. In addition, their sight range is limited. They can''t see whether there are trees next to them. They can only grasp the torch and try their best to Teng in the direction of Duanmu yawang. It has been difficult to find a tree that can land. Duanmu yawang listened to the gasp of the people behind him. As soon as she bit her teeth, she could only casually find a half tall tree and stop on it. She grabbed the hand of the seventh princess. After reaching the tree, she immediately let go and continued to beat the things in her hand. The seventh Princess really escaped from death. He patted his chest with lingering palpitations. He didn''t calm down for a while. When she recovered, she was about to speak, and the others came. "Hoo!" Their strength can''t compare with Duanmu yawang. They are exhausted by such a long flight, and finally have a place to support. They are relieved. However, such a flight made them consume too much power. Several people were panting, with blue faces and white lips. They were very tired, and the whole person was not well. But at least it''s safe. However, this is just what they think is safe. They just let go, and the strange sound of clicking appeared again, and they immediately felt the familiar sound of Eucalyptus climbing from their tree! "Why did you catch up with us so soon?" Several people gasped and said that their eyes were all shivering. They didn''t have much strength to escape this time, because they were too tired. But the tree they were in was really not high and soon ran up. When they looked down, the whole trunk was full of dark millet showing their teeth. It was creepy to see the situation alone. Let alone these dark millet shrugged and moved to get close to them. They only felt cold from the soles of their feet, and their hearts were so cold that the whole person was cold. An Xiaowen was even more frightened to cry and cried with stiff limbs: "what, what should I do? I, I don''t want to die..." "Don''t cry!" Originally, she was in a hurry. She was noisy by such a voice. Duanmu yawang''s brain was about to burst. The movement on her hands had not stopped and maintained. Her elbows were so sour that she was about to be perceived. "What are you doing to me?" An Xiaowen thinks she is a girl. At this time, their men should comfort her and protect her, but what they don''t want is Duanmu yawang. What''s more, she had a certain expectation of Duanmu yawang, so she was so wronged that tears flowed like pearls. "Come up!" Anzexi always pays attention to the situation of dark millet, and hurriedly pulls an Xiaowen to the tip of the leaf. Seven princesses and Ling Xiaopeng also follow. Duanmu yawang kept staring at the things in the stone Chung, smelling those memories, found that he had achieved the results he wanted, and stopped. When she stopped, she also breathed a long sigh of relief, "finally, if it''s not good, my hand is about to break." Several people couldn''t think. They only knew that dark millet was about to come up. Seeing Duanmu yawang didn''t come up yet, they hurriedly asked, "young master, why don''t you come up yet?" "No problem." Duanmu yawang said as he took out a small spoon like thing from the heaven and earth bag, and then scooped a tablespoon of dark and strange things into the stone Chung. He bit a finger and put a few drops of blood in those things into his mouth. The original thing was fried and mixed with his own blood. It was conceivable that Duanmu yawang wrinkled while eating a face, and even had some nausea. But she held back and swallowed it. After swallowing it, the whole person relaxed and said, "come down quickly." "Down, down?" Duanmu yawang heard this clearly, but they were more hesitant, "what are you going to do next?" "Come down and eat." Duanmu yawang said, holding the stone Chung, tentatively walking down the trunk. The trunk was covered with dark millet. The dark millet that originally wanted to go up, somehow, when Duanmu yawang kept going down, they kept falling back "It seems that my method is effective." it doesn''t waste her so hard. "Childe?" Several people heard her voice coming from a little below and wondered, "you, where are you now?" Chapter 1335 "I''m under the tree." Duanmu yawang said as she continued to go down, but she hated going down the tree like this. She simply jumped down with something in her arms! "Hiss!" The ground was also full of dark millet. At the moment she came down, she scattered in panic along the scene and scattered in a crowd. She didn''t dare to get close to her at all. She only dared to stare at her two meters away. A few people in the tree can''t see it, and naturally they don''t know. Duanmu yawang was impatient: "I''ve come down to the ground. Don''t you come down quickly? If you don''t come down again, I''ll go by myself." "Childe, did you go down?" When the four heard this, they said, "aren''t you afraid?" "You come down first!" Duanmu yawang was about to die of anger. "I count three times. If you don''t jump down directly, I''ll go now!" then, I didn''t give them a chance to respond at all, and counted: "one..." Several people still didn''t know the situation, but they could see that the tree under their feet was still covered with dark millet. If Duanmu yawang asked them to come down, they were very frightened. Duanmu yawang continued to count: "two..." It''s three. Several people were even more at a loss. Along the way, they always follow Duan Muya Wang. If they don''t follow her, even if they escape this disaster, they won''t go back. It''s just bad luck. As soon as they bit their teeth, they jumped directly from the tree. They didn''t eat, and the place where they came down was two or three meters away from Duanmu yawang, so as soon as they came down, a group of dark millet rushed towards them! "Ah!" The seven princesses immediately screamed. They all thought they were going to be submerged by dark millet. At this time, a shadow came at a high speed and stopped beside them. As soon as she appeared, the dark millet that had rushed towards them immediately screamed and dispersed! Several people were surprised by the scene in front of them. They stared at Duanmu yawang, who had already come to the ground, but was safe and sound. They said strangely: "childe, what''s going on?" "Don''t ask yet." Duanmu yawang handed over the spoon in his hand and said faintly, "bite your finger, add some blood, and take a bite of these, and dark millet won''t dare to come near you." Several people thought they had heard wrong: "really, really?" "Hurry up." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to be wordy with them. He simply walked a few steps aside. Those dark millet quickly retreated in panic! "Really!" Several people were surprised and happy, "they are afraid of you!" Even an Xiaowen, who still had tears on her face, quickly wiped the tears off her face and broke her tears into laughter. "So, do you want to eat?" duanmuya looked and shook the spoon in her hand. "If you want to eat, hurry up. The people who asked us for help now don''t know what''s wrong. We can''t delay any more." "I eat!" The seventh princess was clever. She grabbed the spoon in Duanmu yawang''s hand with one hand, bit her finger, scooped a tablespoon of dark things, dropped a few drops of blood, and couldn''t wait to put things in her mouth! "Oh!" Princess Tang is always spoiled. As soon as something enters her mouth, Princess Qi''s face is almost deformed and she has nausea and vomiting. Duanmu Ya looked coldly and said, "if you don''t want to die, how hard it is to eat, give it to me!" When the seventh princess heard this, her eyes were full of tears. She forcibly covered her mouth and forced herself to eat. Duanmu yawang reminded the other three people who hadn''t eaten, and said, "you can see that if you eat these things into your mouth, they must be bad. You can''t vomit. You all do it according to the procedure of the princess." "Yes." It''s good to keep your life. The three who haven''t eaten don''t dare to dislike it. Duanmu yawang was very satisfied: "next." The spoon couldn''t be cleaned. Anzexi said, "Xiaowen, you come first." "OK." Ann Xiaowen didn''t dare to dislike it. She took the spoon and ate it according to the steps. Although it was bad, she swallowed it. The two girls ate. Anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng were naturally not very delicate and ate. After eating, they found that the dark millet, which had stayed in place and watched, had been coaxed away, and disappeared in a moment! "They ran away!" An Xiaowen patted her chest and looked scared. At the same time, she blushed and said, "Gongyu is so powerful that she took us out of danger." Duanmu Ya looked as if she hadn''t heard of it. She had more than half of the stone Chung in her hand. She said to anzexi, "let''s find someone. You hold the torch and go with me." "OK." Anzexi nodded and immediately came forward, holding a torch to Duanmu yawang. "Let''s go in this direction." Duanmu yawang pointed to a direction, and then took the lead in taking steps. Ling Xiaopeng keeps up. Here, an Xiaowen''s shy and astringent praise didn''t get any response. It was completely ignored. An Xiaowen was so embarrassed that she forgot to keep up. "Poof!" At this time, there was a contemptuous laugh from the seven princesses, "it seems that you can''t flatter the point." Ann Xiaowen bites her lips and should not. The seventh Princess continued to sneer: "of course, it may not be that you can''t get the point. It''s estimated that the posture of rushing to paste it up is too ugly and annoying. People don''t want to pay attention to you at all." An Xiaowen was so sarcastic that she was about to explode, "you..." "You?" The seventh Princess raised her eyebrows, tut tut twice, sneered and said, "what''s your identity? You said ''you'' to this princess?" Ann laughed and realized that she had quarrelled with a princess and changed her face. "Princess, your sister knows the sin!" "Kneel down." Seven princess coldly and faintly ordered. An Xiaowen was stunned. She didn''t know how she provoked the princess. She was about to speak. Duanmu yawang''s voice came from the front: "do you both want to die if you don''t keep up?" When they looked at it, they found that Duanmu yawang had come out of their visual range, and they couldn''t see their shadow at all. After all, the seven princesses were afraid that they would be separated from duanmuya and said coldly to an Xiaowen, "go first. After going back, this kneeling must be made up for the princess!" Then, follow the direction of the voice before Duanmu yawang to catch up quickly An Xiaowen hurriedly followed. However, looking at the back of the seven princesses walking in front, she still didn''t understand where she provoked the princess. Obviously, she got along well before While she was thinking, they finally caught up with Duanmu yawang. Then walking behind, she saw the seven princesses opening Ling Xiaopeng and coming to Duanmu yawang. The question in her heart was answered in an instant! Chapter 1336 While trying to understand, she was shocked. Doesn''t Princess Qi like Li Jibai? Last night, I followed brother Bai one by one. Gongyu''s son was embarrassing. Today, he has changed. He has a good impression of Gongyu''s son and demonstrated against her at the same time? "Xiaowen?" Anzexi, who walked with Duanmu yawang, always remembered her cousin. Seeing that she didn''t keep up, she was worried and said, "what are you thinking about standing up? You can''t catch up quickly. It''s very dangerous here. What if you get lost?" "OK." Ann Xiaowen was very unhappy, but she didn''t dare to grab Duanmu yawang from her in front of the seven princesses. She bit her lips and caught up with them. This place seems to have dark millet everywhere. As they walked in that direction, they could hear the familiar clicking sound and the swarming footsteps of dark millet. But they were afraid of them. Before they came near, they took the lead in fleeing in a swarm. "It''s really amazing." Even if the seven princesses were present, an Xiaowen couldn''t help but praise, "we just ate a disgusting thing. These fierce little things were afraid of us." "A disgusting bite?" Duanmu yawang, who was leading the way in front of the commander, was not happy to hear this sentence. "This bite you ate is worth more than a thousand gold ingots. Princess an thinks it''s really good to use such a sentence to describe it?" An Xiaowen was immediately embarrassed and said, "childe, I, I just don''t know what those things are, so, just..." The seventh Princess felt that an Xiaowen had just opened her mouth just to show off. She smiled and satirized her behavior of flattering her on the horse''s legs: "that thing somehow saved our lives. Lord an, you really have no intention to say so." Princess an was angry, but she didn''t dare to refute. "Speaking of this, you reminded me." Duan Muya looked at the three uses of his heart. While adjusting the compass direction, he walked and thought to speak: "the medicine you took just now can be said to be very valuable. After leaving Donggong mountain, I hope you can convert it into money for me." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Several people present were shocked! Unexpectedly, Duanmu yawang would ask them for a return! The faces of the two women present were blue and white. Anzexi said, "the childe''s saving grace is as heavy as a mountain. As long as the princess speaks, Jersey will try hard to do it for the childe." "Yes." Duanmu yawang was very satisfied, "an Shizi still has his heart." Ling Xiaopeng smelled the speech and said, "just tell us what you want. The value of our life is not only a few thousand gold ingots." Duanmu yawang pondered and made a decision: "then no one will give me 10000 gold ingots." Ling Xiaopeng stared. "Is there a lot of ten thousand gold ingots in your heart?" he promised him what he wanted, and he gave it. Unexpectedly, she only asked for ten thousand gold ingots! Everyone in Ziyun city knows that there are countless treasures in Prince anding''s house and Prince Lingqing''s house, more than 10000 gold ingots! "The money of a gentleman is taken in a right way." Duanmu yawang''s voice was faint: "these 10000 gold ingots are regarded as the hard work I spent leading you all the way today, as well as the money for that medicine." Others were shocked by his sentence "a gentleman''s wealth is taken in a right way". Gongyu Deyin always seems to do something unexpected. It was he who asked for money. When they thought she was threatening with grace, she just offered a price that was not a price in their view. It''s puzzling. "It''s not just a mouthful of medicine money," anzexi insisted. "This mouthful of medicine saved all of us." "Yes." The seventh princess''s eyes twinkled and walked on Duanmu. She looked at her and said, "there is something better than ten thousand gold ingots here. Don''t you want it?" Duanmu yawang''s face was calm and said, "if what the princess wants to say is to let me be a son-in-law, I don''t think I have this blessing." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Several people present were stunned again. What the seventh Princess wants to say is really this! Hearing the speech, her pretty face immediately changed color, biting her lips and staring at her, "what do you mean, the princess doesn''t deserve you?" When ordinary people hear such words, they will modestly say ''I don''t deserve you'', but Duanmu yawang has never been a person who likes to play cards according to common sense. "I agree with the princess." That''s cruel! The crowd was numb! I know for the first time that a man can be so ruthless when he confesses to a woman! As an admirer of Duanmu yawang, an Xiaowen was secretly happy, but also hesitated. In terms of spiritual identity and appearance, she can''t compare with the seventh princess. She still has this attitude towards the seventh Princess Gongyu. If she also shows her heart, it''s estimated that the childe''s speech will be more ugly? "You!" As the emperor''s favorite son, the seven princesses have always been held in the palm of the hand. Now they have been broken by Duanmu yawang again and again. They are so angry that they are full of flames on their heads: "my princess wants to have appearance, birth and talent. Where can she not be worthy of you?" Duanmuya asked without looking back: "princess, do you really want to know?" The seventh princess was humiliated in public. She was so angry that she stamped her feet: "yes!" Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth when he suddenly felt something and suddenly stopped his steps. The seventh Princess couldn''t wait for an answer. She asked angrily, "why don''t you say it? You say it! Don''t think the princess really can''t afford it. What do you think you are? The princess only promised you this honor for the sake of saving the princess. If you take Joe too seriously..." "Shut up!" Duanmuya looked back and said, "can you be quiet?" "I..." As soon as the seventh princess said a word, the upper and lower lips were tightly stuck together and couldn''t speak. "Now it''s finally quiet." Duanmu yawang said faintly, obviously in a much better mood. "Oh, no, no!" The lips were stuck. The seven princess was stunned. She stretched out her hand to break her lips. Her lips were bleeding, but they were still stuck together. She danced and stared at Duanmu ya, as if to say, what have you done to me? Duanmu yawang ignored her, took them quietly and turned a few meters in the other direction, and then heard a burst of bamboo whistle. The sound came from this direction, and the sound was very close. Anzexi''s eyes lit up and said, "childe, people should be no more than 100 meters ahead!" Chapter 1337 "Yes." Duanmu yawang naturally knows. She continues to move forward in that direction. There are still many dark millet in that direction. However, when you meet them, the dark millet will dissipate automatically. In this way, they soon approached the direction of the bamboo whistle. As soon as I got close, I heard a familiar and strange voice say, "Dad, don''t blow any more. We''ve been urging people to whistle for so long. If people want to come, they''ll come long ago. Why wait until now? I''d better close my eyes and have a rest for a while to conserve energy for the next round of take-off!" As soon as they heard it, they immediately recognized that it was Wan Lingke''s voice! By the way, the voice of wanfangshan also appeared. Kukoubo said, "Lingke, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t..." "Dad!" Wan Lingke suddenly interrupted Wan Fangshan''s words and said fiercely, "what we saw and encountered along the way today, don''t you know the current situation? The two groups of them are too young, inexperienced and have the worst strength. We still exist now. They are estimated to have become the belly of an unknown evil beast!" Several people who did not become objects in the belly of the evil beast: " Wan Lingke''s mouth stinks! The seven princess''s eyes were wide. Fortunately, Duanmu yawang closed her mouth and didn''t let her speak. Otherwise, she had to lift her sword and cut people off! "That''s right." Wan Fangshan sighed helplessly with his son: "we are still like this, not to mention those hairy boys?" "Compared with Mr. Wan''s age, we are still Mao boys." Hearing this, Duanmu yawang couldn''t listen after all. He held a torch and approached them a little bit. Wanfangshan and wanlingke heard their voices. They had closed their eyes in the tree and suddenly opened their eyes, "Gang, who was talking just now?" "Me." While talking, duanmuya looked at a blink and came down from more than ten meters to the tree where wanfangshan and wanlingke were located. The tree below them was dissatisfied with the dark millet. As soon as she appeared, the dark millet immediately dispersed! This scene was just seen by wanfangshan and wanlingke, who had just opened their eyes. They immediately thought they were dazzled and rubbed their eyes. But they found that they were not dazzled. The little monsters who had to climb the tree were really gone! Well, what the hell is going on? They were so stunned that they couldn''t believe it and stared at Duanmu Ya in disbelief. Duanmu yawang put the commander''s life away, held his chest in his hands and asked, "Mr. Wan, childe Wan, how do you feel about being saved by a hairy boy in your mouth?" As soon as they heard this, they knew that Duanmu yawang had heard their conversation. Look at her, followed by an Zexi, an Xiaowen and seven princesses. They look like their brothers are safe, embarrassed and complicated. For a time, neither father nor son answered Duanmu yawang''s words. With his head down, he sat motionless on the tree. "I don''t know when Mr. Wan and childe Wan still want to sit in the tree?" Duanmu yawang sneered. "It''s getting late. We have to go back. If you don''t want to come down, we''ll go first." "Wait!" Wanfangshan immediately said, "we''ll go down now!" As he spoke, he took his son''s hand and they jumped down from the tree together! I''m kidding. If you follow them, those little monsters won''t get close to them. How can they not follow them? After the two came down, Duanmu yawang smelled a fishy smell from them. When he looked carefully under the light of the torch, he saw that they were ragged and bloodstained. Most importantly, the face is blue, the mouth is white. Duanmu yawang: "was bitten by dark millet?" "Dark millet?" They heard the name for the first time. Ling Xiaopeng hated the conversation between the father and son on the tree and sneered: "it''s the little monster who just scattered in a crowd. Mr. Wan has eaten more rice for more than 20 years than us. Don''t you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Fangshan choked on this sentence. I don''t know what to do if this stalemate continues. Wan Fangshan understands that these people are people with status and status. They heard their talk behind their backs. If they don''t apologize, they can''t cross it. So he bit his teeth and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I just joked with the child in the tree for a while. I hope you don''t take it to heart." Ling Xiaopeng: "unfortunately, we really care." "Sorry, sorry." Wanfangshan can only bow his head and apologize. Wan Lingke was not reconciled. "Ling Shizi, my father is also an elder, even if it''s an apology..." Ling Xiaopeng: "I don''t think I''ve gone too far because I don''t respect my elders." Wan Lingke closed his eyes and had to admit his fate: "Gongyu, Princess Ling Shizi, Princess an Shizi, it was our angry words that made everyone unhappy. We apologize solemnly here." After that, he bowed to the others in a sincere manner. Duanmu yawang looked aside and didn''t agree with Ling Xiaopeng''s behavior or disagree. He asked Wanjia father and son, "you''ve been injured for at least several hours, but you haven''t been poisoned. Did you use medicine?" They didn''t know who was responsible for dark Millet''s not being close to them. They didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in treating Duanmu yawang, and there was no one to please. They said proudly, "we are good at taking drugs. Naturally, we will carry drugs with us. It''s a small matter to detoxify and control." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang listened to what they said, and she didn''t intend to intervene again. She asked faintly, "can you two walk well?" "Of course." They were afraid that Duanmu yawang would leave them and run away, so they quickly replied. "Since we can, let''s go." Duanmu yawang said as he took out his life, looked at the direction and said, "let''s go in this direction." Before anzexi could answer, wanfangshan disagreed: "not long ago, we heard a lot of screams from that direction. That direction must be unsafe. It''s better not to go that direction." Duanmu Ya glanced at him lightly. "I''m sorry I can''t agree with Mr. Wan. I must go in this direction today." Wanfangshan was annoyed: "why don''t you listen to advice? Don''t you smell it? There''s no direction. The smell of blood is very strong. It''s a dangerous and frequent direction!" "Really?" Duanmu yawang looked down at the surrounding environment and said calmly, "but what I observed and felt was just the opposite of Mr. Wan. That direction is very safe." "You..." "If your husband agrees, let''s go together." Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to tangle with him too much on this issue, "I''ll go first." Chapter 1338 Anzexi glanced at wanfangshan and followed Duanmu yawang''s footsteps. In his heart, he was deeply impressed by Duanmu yawang at this moment. In fact, Mr. Wan''s most offending person was Gongyu''s son. However, he was indifferent to sarcasm from beginning to end, but he always followed the hurry of his team leader and never left anyone in anger. Moreover, she still called Mr. Wan and Mr. Wan. There is no lack of courtesy, childe, and he retains his due accomplishment. If you don''t eat what you shouldn''t eat, you carry the responsibility. You don''t get angry about it. Moreover, you can''t hear resentment from the childe''s tone. At most, you just don''t like it. Anzexi felt that he had learned a lot from Duanmu yawang. I feel that something in my heart has been completely affected. "Hum!" An Xiaowen gave a cold hum to wanfangshan''s father and son, and followed up with her chest in her hands. The seventh princess was unable to speak because her mouth was closed by Duanmu yawang. She only stared at them with a pair of big eyes. The two people trembled because each other was a princess. They bowed their heads in good order and dared not make a mistake. The seven princesses were satisfied and gouged out one eye of them before turning around to keep up with Duanmu yawang. Wan Lingke looked at Wan Fangshan and hesitated: "Dad, do we really want to follow them?" "You don''t want to talk to me?" Wan Lingke didn''t answer directly, pursed his lips and said, "he said so. If we really follow him, wouldn''t it be equivalent to admitting defeat? It''s estimated that we will be more disrespectful to you and grandpa in the future." Wanfangshan is silent. To be honest, under such circumstances, he certainly didn''t want to follow Duanmu yawang. He is older than wanlingke. He cares more about face than face. The two father and son face to face, for a time some uncertain attention. "Squeak..." "Click, click..." At this time, a familiar and frightening sound came from all around. Is dark millet back? Both father and son saw fear from the bottom of each other''s eyes. Wan Lingke gritted his teeth: "what''s going on? Aren''t those little monsters gone?" Wanfangshan remembered Duanmu yawang''s words before, "they should have something that makes the little monster afraid, so the little monster doesn''t dare to get close to them. But if we get close, we don''t" "Go!" Wanfangshan bit his gum and said a word. Wan Lingke did not refute this moment, nodded. They endured their wounds, looked at Duanmu ya, looked at their figure that was about to disappear in the fog, and quickly chased up! Face is important, but compared with face, life is important! Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. They will try to pick up the lost face in the future! Duanmu yawang had expected that they would catch up, so even if he heard their footsteps, he didn''t look back, took the commander''s command to adjust the direction and walked forward silently. Wanfangshan and wanlingke thought Duanmu yawang didn''t find it. They were worried that Duanmu yawang would satirize them. They kept light footsteps, bowed their heads and didn''t dare to say anything. Because they obviously felt that the little monsters that were supposed to catch up did not dare to come any closer after they got closer to Gongyu Deyin. Ann Xiaowen and the seventh Princess Ling Xiaopeng naturally know that Ling Xiaopeng said before, no longer said, and Ann Xiaowen no longer spoke. Instead, the seventh princess was arrogant and used to it. Unwilling, she ran to Duanmu yawang and kept pointing to her mouth. Duan Mu Ya Wang naturally saw, faint way: "Princess highness or quiet good, before going downhill, I will untie the princess." The seven princesses stamped their feet and danced with anxiety. Duanmu yawang still said, "don''t waste your energy, princess. I''ve made up my mind." The seven princesses stared and their teeth itched with anger. However, she can''t speak now. Naturally, she can''t speak. She can only go back to Duanmu yawang and follow her angrily. Thousands of father and son looked at it, and their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe that Duanmu yawang, the arrogant and arrogant seven princesses, dared to provoke her like this. Moreover, looking at the appearance of the seven princesses, they felt that although the princess was angry, she wasn''t really angry. On the contrary, it is a little girl''s grievance This made the father and son wonder. But it''s only one day. This Gongyu Deyin has tamed even the seven princesses? The two father and son kept their heads down and followed duanmuya. On the way, they had been carefully observing the surroundings for fear that some evil beasts would come out on the way that they could not repel. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking like this. It''s safe all the way. I haven''t encountered any dangerous things, but they still dare not relax their vigilance. Although dark millet is afraid of them, so many evil beasts can''t be afraid of them. When it comes to cultivation strength, wanfangshan feels that his spiritual power is the best among several people, so he must guard against it. As long as there is a disturbance along the way, both of them can change color. At this time, duanmuya looked at her footsteps and waved to the seven princesses, "come here." The seventh Princess blushed and moved over: "what are you doing?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer and waved her sleeve to her face. "Oh!" The seven princess immediately felt that her two bonded lips were so separated. She touched her painful lips and was overjoyed: "you still have some conscience!" Duanmu yawang took back his steps and continued to walk forward. As he walked, he said faintly, "I just keep my promise." "Promise?" Princess seven didn''t react for a moment. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer any more. Anzexi was smart and asked, "childe, what we mean is that we have come down to the foot of the mountain?" As soon as these words came out, everyone present brightened their eyes and looked forward to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang nodded and answered a word as they wished: "yes." "Wow!" The seventh Princess jumped up with joy, "the princess has finally come back!" An Xiaowen, Ling Xiaopeng and an Zexi also smiled. The Wanjia father and son were more excited than them. They patted their chest for a while and took a long sigh of relief. The nerves that had been tight all the time finally relaxed. Wan Lingke said, "Dad, we are still very lucky. We didn''t meet anything when we came back." "Yes." Wanfangshan put out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his face and smiled, "God has treated us well and really let us come back alive." "Yes!" Wan Lingke nodded heavily. He didn''t know what he thought, and said, "Dad, maybe the rumor is wrong. On the mountain within five miles, the night should not be dangerous, otherwise we can''t meet anything." "It''s possible." Wanfangshan thought that his son was right. When he thought of something, he said, "I don''t know how Dad and lingbang are now." Chapter 1339 Wan Lingke smiled and said easily, "this father can rest assured. Grandpa has always been calm. This hunting must also be within five miles. There are limited dangerous things within five miles. We can all return safely, not to mention grandpa who is several times more than your father on the wall?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang, who was walking in front, heard the conversation between the two and his face was very calm. The seventh princess was very excited. She walked in front of duanmuya and looked at them. After walking for a while, she suddenly exclaimed, pointed to a direction and said, "ah, the princess has seen the palace! We are really back!" They walked a few steps behind and were still shrouded in fog. Naturally, they couldn''t see it. Listening to her, people except Duanmu yawang walked quickly. On this look, I really saw the palace swaying in the lights. Duanmu yawang was the calmest. She said faintly, "it''s midnight in half an hour. Let''s go back quickly." "Good!" Several people are excited and deserve to be loud naturally. Anzexi smiled easily, looked around and said in surprise: "childe, we actually came to the direction closest to the palace. It''s much easier to walk." "Yes." Duanmu yawned and put the life in his hand back into the heaven and earth bag. "Young master, are you sleepy?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang relaxed and naturally felt sleepy. He gave birth to a lazy waist and said, "I''m tired after walking all day. I''m going back to have a good rest." Anzexi was really tired when she listened to her voice. She said reluctantly, "there is a banquet at midnight. I guess you can''t go to bed so early." "Yes." Speaking of the banquet, the seven princesses hurriedly said, "we''d better take a break. We have to present one to our father and Emperor!" As soon as they talked about hunting, Wanjia father and son looked at them and stared at them, "what good harvest did you have this trip?" "All the harvest is good!" This is about the seven princesses. She was ordered to shut up by Duanmu yawang using magic. When Duanmu yawang untied the magic, she was happy to go down the mountain and forgot that Wanjia father and son had offended her. Now I think of it. Naturally, they can''t expose it so easily. She put her arms around her chest and said with a sound of skill: "I''m sure you''ll regret your separation from the childe." For the sarcastic words of the seven princesses, the Wanjia father and son didn''t dare to care, so they had to smile and say, "Wan is really incompetent, so we got a five grade high-grade Lingjing and three kinds of rare medicinal materials." Then he carefully said the three herbs. Duanmu Ya looked at it and found that they were really good. They were precious medicines, worth tens of thousands of gold. Generally, medicine shops can''t buy them. It''s good to go out and get these three kinds of medicines. If at ordinary times, an Xiaowen and an Zexi would be surprised and envious when they heard such an answer. But now, they just turned their lips and said with a sneer, "you can accept the only five grade Lingjing?" After hearing this, Wanjia father and son looked at several people with disdain on their faces. They were stunned and subconsciously retorted: "who, Douzi, the spirit beasts and evil beasts on Donggong mountain are extremely fierce, but it''s good for us to gouge out five levels of spirit crystals from the spirit beasts." "Oh." The seventh Princess answered coldly. This makes Wanjia father and son more and more unhappy. He forbeared and asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, you are the team leader. At the beginning, none of us could only collect two kinds of treasures. Have you collected the other one?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to answer. The seventh Princess grabbed a choking voice: "of course it''s collected! Of course, you don''t like Gongyu so much. It''s not as good as your share. How about going back to the palace with a better baby than your five grade Lingjing?" In other words, the treasure collected by Gongyu Deyin for them must be better than their five grade high-level Lingjing? They were surprised and suspicious. They suspected that the seventh princess was afraid of losing face and said so on purpose. So he thought, his eyes moved and smiled, "if your highness love it, the grass people will be fine." The seventh princess was going to be happy. I don''t know what she thought. She waved her hand and sighed, "forget it, Princess of the palace. If you really do this, it seems that the palace is oppressing people with power. Let''s forget it." Wan Lingke and WAN Fangshan listened, but they felt that the seven princesses had just boasted. Now they were afraid of losing face at that time, so they deliberately said so. While they were talking, Duanmu yawang didn''t speak from beginning to end. He saw that he came to the gate of the palace. The guard outside the gate suddenly widened his eyes when he saw them. Their eyes are all unbelievable. "This, this... Your highness?" "What''s your expression?" The seventh Princess frowned, "since you know it''s my princess, don''t you kneel down quickly?" "Is it really your highness?" At this time, a loud voice came from the front. Several people looked up and saw that governor Dudu was wearing armor and hurried toward them. He came up to the seven princesses and knelt down: "Your Highness, you can calculate it!" The seventh Princess waved impatiently and asked Ying Dudu to get up. She frowned and asked, "what does Ying Dudu mean?" "The princess doesn''t know. This hunting activity is very cruel!" governor Ying stood up, sighed and led the way. "More than ten people confirmed that they didn''t have this hunting trip." "More than ten people?" the seventh princess was frightened by this figure. "Why so many? When hunting activities were the most in previous years, only two or three people had an accident. This time, more than ten people were really terrible." "Really, and the number of people has not been determined yet." when Ying Dudu said, he thought of something and said, "the princess has never come back. The holy master is worried about the princess''s accident, so he has sent someone to look for it." "Isn''t this a good princess?" the seventh princess said with a smile, glanced at Duanmu yawang, lowered her head and said with a smile: "besides, what will happen to the princess with everyone?" "That''s right." Should the governor answer, Duanmu yawang thought of another thing and asked, "have miss Meishi and mammy come back?" The governor should nod: "the two girls came back as soon as it was dark. They came back very early." Seven princesses and an Xiaowen asked Mei Shi and mammy directly when Duanmu yawang opened his mouth. Their faces changed a little, but before they could speak, Wan Lingke asked eagerly, "governor Ying, have my grandfather and brother come back?" Chapter 1340 "Back." When Ying Dudu''s words fell, all the fathers and sons breathed a sigh of relief, but Ying Dudu didn''t forgive me. He added: "however, it seems that all the masters and childe have been hurt." "What?" Two people listened with anxious faces, "can they be cured?" Ying Dudu smiled. "The two joked. The master of all families is a master of medicine. If he has an injury on his body, he will be able to treat it well." "Yes." Wan Lingke and WAN Fangshan are also embarrassed. Anzexi was careful: "governor, if ten people have an accident, then there should be more injured?" "Yes." The governor should nod, "everyone is more or less injured, and there are more than ten people seriously injured. The number of people participating in adventure activities should decrease sharply tomorrow." Then he looked at duanmuya and said in surprise, "speaking of it, a team of people came back, as if Gongyu''s team looked the best and suffered the least damage. Are you lucky and didn''t encounter any danger?" "Who said not?" The seven princess said vividly, "we first met cannibals, and then we met cannibals of dark millet. They all escaped from death!" Governor Ying thought to himself, you look so good. It really doesn''t seem like a narrow escape. Only Wanjia father and son look a little embarrassed. "Well, I won''t tell you anymore." the seventh Princess waved her hand and spit out her tongue: "my princess ran out without permission. My father and mother must be angry. I have to go back and persuade them." Then he glanced at Duanmu Ya with a red face: "do you want to face the saint with the princess?" Duanmu yawang only felt frightened and refused without hesitation: "No." The seventh Princess couldn''t hide her loss, but she didn''t say much and left in a hurry. The look of the seven princesses should be clearly seen by the governor. A touch of surprise came out from the bottom of her eyes, but she didn''t ask much. She said meaningfully: "childe, the banquet is about to begin. Please go back to your room and get familiar with it. I look forward to your performance at the banquet." He is talking about you, but a pair of sharp eyes stare at Duanmu ya. Duanmu yawang didn''t see it and bowed his hand: "thank you for your concern. Deyin took a step first." Miss Meishi and mammy are both the people of Ying Dudu. Ying Dudu just meant to ask Duanmu yawang to tell him about the hunting. She didn''t want Duanmu yawang to have such a blind eye. His words had come out. Naturally, there was no regret. He nodded with a smile: "OK, go slowly." "See you later, governor." Several others also said goodbye to the governor. After returning to the courtyard, several people also walked separately and went back to their rooms. Duanmu yawang returned to the room, closed the door, immediately sat down on the bed, immediately fell on the bed, and took off his gauze cap, "I''m so tired." She used to fly when she went far away. She hasn''t been on the mountain for a long time. Although she didn''t say it, she was very tired. The little white deer was very clever that day. He had been practicing with Yin Huiyin in the medical system and hardly spoke until duanmuya looked back and lay on the bed. He opened his eyes and asked curiously, "master, how do you feel about Donggong mountain?" "It''s a little interesting." When Duanmu yawang said this, he thought of a bottle of mud and several grasses he had collected. "It''s clearly shrouded in fog all day, the sun is difficult to enter, but there are abundant species. This is a very strange point." "Is it weird or interesting?" "All of them." Duanmu yawang rolled around on the bed and said with a smile, "and the more you go in, the fog gives people a different feeling. It''s really more dangerous." The little white deer swept her from head to foot and raised her eyebrows: "it''s so dangerous. I didn''t see you hurt." "If you know the characteristics of species like me, do you think I''m so easy to get hurt?" then, thinking of his words, you raised an objection: "do you really want me to get hurt?" As she spoke, she reached in and pinched his face. The little white deer pouted and dared not refute. Duanmuya looked at his little grievance, but he was more interested. He pinched his faces on both sides with both hands, pulling and laughing. "Master, have you had enough!" The little white deer was wronged. "I''m a man anyway. If you want to pinch a man''s face, let your father Yulan stop coming back. He will let you pinch it!" "Oh." Speaking of gongyulanzhi, Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her eyes and said with a sigh, "don''t mention him. He has already abandoned me." The little white deer despised: "master, you will be struck by thunder." Abandon? Thanks to her! Who is Gong yulanzhi? Everyone has eyes on her. Although Gong yulanzhi doesn''t often accompany her, he doesn''t hide from her. Put all kinds of babies in her arms and let her see all kinds of babies. Sometimes I know that some things are not suitable for her, but I still want to give her a try. After all, a human Just, it''s no use thinking about it. However, the little white deer still despised Duanmu yawang and thought she might be showing off to her at all. When he looked up, he could see that there were still many things he coveted in the medical system, and any of them was a world-class treasure. If Gong Yulan abandons her, how can he give her such an important thing? "What''s your look?" duanmuya looked at the little white deer and was a little unhappy. "No!" The little white deer also lay back on the little bed and hummed, "it''s better to talk about Feifei. Only Feifei will play with me. You''re all too cute!" Yan Huiyin stopped practicing at this time and walked to his little bed, "Bai Bai, you are really more and more ungrateful. Is xiaoyawang and I bad for you?" "Uncle Yin is naturally good." With that, a pair of eyes squinted at Duanmu ya, and its meaning was self-evident. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him. She looked at the time and yawned and said, "Alas, I still want to sleep. I really don''t understand what the emperor''s mind thinks. Coming back from the mountain is tired enough and doesn''t let people rest. It''s just that she wants to have a night banquet!" The little white deer deeply thought so, so they shared a bitter hatred: "that''s it! It''s a great crime not to let people sleep!" when he thought of something, the conversation changed again: "however, in order to avoid someone making an issue about it, the banquet is really good." After all, it''s about reputation. If someone regards other treasures as hunting in the mountains, the significance of this hunting is not great. "Just, I don''t care." Duanmu yawang''s eyes are very sleepy. "The banquet will be here in two quarters of an hour. I close my eyes for a moment." Then he closed his eyes and rested. Joking is joking. The little white deer stopped talking at once. Chapter 1341 Duanmu yawang rested for a quarter of an hour, and then someone knocked at the door. Listening to the voice, it was anzexi: "childe, the banquet time is coming. We need to gather." "OK." Duanmu looked at her for a moment, and her eyes were tired. She got up from bed and yawned to open the door. Anzexi was not alone, but a group of people. These people include an Zexi, Ling Xiaopeng, an Xiaowen, King anding and King Lingqing, an Xiaowen, Mammy and miss Meishi. When they saw Duanmu yawang yawning, King anding said, "this trip is really hard, childe." Duanmuya looked at him, but saw that his eyes were eager and more enthusiastic than ever, so she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Before she could speak, King anding couldn''t hold back. He said meaningfully, "young master, your party Jersey on the mountain has told me the details. I know that young master has had a hard trip." "The Lord is serious." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Since he has promised, he will naturally be loyal to people." if King anding can say so, he must know what they have collected. He is estimated to be very satisfied with these things. "Yes, yes, yes." King anding nodded again and again, and the whole man was very pleasant. At this time, Mammy and Meishi stepped forward, blessed her, and said guilt: "childe, it''s estimated that Mammy and Meishi will lose your face this time." "What do you mean by that?" Duan Muya looked at them carefully. They looked very well and didn''t get hurt. "The two of us were scared because we watched other people''s accidents." mammy said with a bitter smile, "so we collected two things and hurried down the mountain." "It has nothing to do with me. It doesn''t matter whether I lose face or not." "Yes, childe, we understand." when mammy said, she pinched the corner of her clothes and said nervously: "it''s just that we were invited by the governor, but we didn''t loyal to others. It''s a shame, so we came to ask childe. I don''t know... What''s the value of the treasure you collected for us?" When I said it, I felt embarrassed and rubbed my hands. Before Duanmu yawang spoke, an Xiaowen said calmly, "if you two are worried about this, you don''t have to. The treasures collected by the childe for you are good enough for you." Two people in front of a bright, "when, seriously?" An Xiaowen felt that she knew Duanmu yawang better than them. She couldn''t help being more proud: "who is the childe? By his hand, can there be anything of value?" "The princess is serious." Duanmu yawang reminded her, "for many people, my three treasures are no doubt like waste products." Uh! An Xiaowen just remembered Duanmu yawang''s three things, one is a bottle of soil, the other is a black spirit stone, and several herbs that are said to be of fair value but general The more you think about it, Ann Xiaowen will have meat pain. These three things are really like waste products. However, she had just boasted, and she was afraid to beat the childe''s face at the banquet. She was worried that Duanmu yawang''s impression of her became worse, so she had to remedy it and added: "of course, this thing is not valuable. Personally, it can''t be generalized." "No problem." Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry, and said to Mei Shi and mammy, "you two didn''t come here to casually ask the value of the things I collected for you?" Hearing her question, Mei Shi and mammy looked more and more embarrassed, but they also said frankly: "yes, we do have an unkind request." "If it''s an unkind invitation, don''t invite it." Duanmu yawang had a gentle attitude, but what he said did not leave room for them to continue talking. Shengsheng choked back what Meishi and mammy were going to say. When they looked at each other, they saw a trace of loss from each other''s eyes. Meishi was obviously unwilling. She was so greedy that she simply said, "childe, Meishi is greedy. Four of us have never been with you, that is to say, you have four treasures that have not been sent out. Can you let Meishi and mammy pick them first?" After saying this, he eagerly promised: "if you promise, you will be our benefactor. We will certainly thank you and repay you." When they heard this, they all threw a dark color at them. This mother''s words have been very obvious. They want Duanmu yawang to give them the right to choose their babies first. "Return? I don''t know how you want to return?" at this time, a sarcastic voice came from behind them. When they looked at the sound, they were surprised to see that wanjiazhu, wanfangshan, wanlingbang and wanlingke appeared here at this time, and the one who spoke was hernia wanlingke. At the moment, his face was full of contempt. Mei Shi and mammy obviously didn''t expect their conversation to be heard by the four people of the ten thousand families. Their faces were green and white, so they were not embarrassed. "Mr. Wan, the master of all families." Wang anding and WAN Fangshan of Lingqing Dynasty bowed their hands. "I''ve seen two princes." The four of the ten thousand families also saluted appropriately. Duanmu yawang looked at the four people and found that their faces were not good-looking and their lip color was abnormal. At a glance, he knew that they all had injuries that were not light. "Gongyu childe." The head of the family raised his eyes and saw a sharp light. "Wan hopes that the childe can deal with this matter fairly. My old man has lived for so many years, but he doesn''t want his son and grandchildren to be wronged." Duanmu yawang put his arms around his chest and asked, "master Wan, when did I say unfair treatment?" he was not one of them. Even if he spoke, it was Mr. Wan Lingke. How could he speak here? It''s really disgusting to rely on the old and sell the old and force her with the attitude of elders. However, seeing that the owner of the 10000 families was so eager, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and settled down: if she cared so much about the treasure I was hunting, could it be that the four people of the 10000 families didn''t hunt any good treasure? Master Wan: "if you can handle it fairly, naturally it''s the best." King anding was originally very appreciative of thousands of families. In the end, he was a rare medical family. He was only a little disappointed when he saw that three generations of thousands of families and four members of a family now put their last hope on Duanmu yawang. Of course, there is also unhappiness. After all, it''s getting late. Therefore, he had to open his mouth and complete the scene: "the banquet is about to begin. We can''t delay it. We will follow the rules and ask the team leader to distribute the baby at the banquet?" King anding spoke. Naturally, the four people of Wanjia couldn''t help but give face. They nodded. Mammy and Mei Shi obviously have something to say. They want to say, but they stare at Duanmu ya. Duanmu Ya glances faintly and doesn''t speak. Finally, the party went to the banquet together. Chapter 1342 The banquet was still in the palace garden. When Duanmu yawang and others arrived, it was full of people. Some of them were in high spirits, while others looked depressed and their eyes were numb. Duanmu yawang and others sat down in yesterday''s position, glanced at the people, and saw old Lin. Duanmu yawang was stunned when he saw him. Because, I don''t know why, Lin seems to be much older in one day. His eyes moved, Duanmu looked at Wang anding and asked, "something happened to old Lin''s team?" "How did you know?" "Old Lin doesn''t look right." "Yes." Wang anding regretted, "the old Lin couple are also eight in total. It is said that they go in two teams. His disciples follow another team. All three of the team have returned, and only the old Lin disciples have disappeared." "No sign? Something''s wrong?" "According to the other three members of the team, it was Lin laotuer who left behind without permission and separated from everyone." "Isn''t it old disciple Lin who led the team?" King anding shook his head, "no, it''s the team led by the master of the Jing family." "What are the identities of the remaining two of the four people who form a team together?" "They are all Jing family, one is the legitimate son of Jing family, the other is the big disciple of Jing family, and their strength is not bad." "What is the reputation of the Jing family?" "In fact, the Jing family doesn''t know the king." King anding: "And no one seems to know where they came from, and they have suddenly appeared in Ziyun city recently. They laugh and smile, are kind-hearted, have great strength, like making friends, and don''t stick to small details. They occasionally give advice to young people or young people who want to make progress. Many people are as enlightened in their cultivation after they meet them, although they don''t make rapid progress All have achieved success, and the wind rating is very good. " Such charitable people are rare, "that is to say, there is no problem with character?" "That''s nature." King anding smiled deeply, "the childe doesn''t smell good. I don''t know what happened outside the window. Although they don''t become famous overnight like the childe, they have no worse reputation in Ziyun City, and..." King anding said here. Duanmu yawang knew the point was coming, "and what?" "The king said, don''t be angry, childe." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. Before she opened her mouth, the little white deer was angry and patted the case, "does the Jing family speak to slander you?" "Shut up!" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "can you keep quiet?" "Oh." the little white deer covered his little mouth. King anding also bought Guan Zi and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "moreover, many people say that childe and Jing family are two extremes." "The childe became famous overnight by showing off his 18 kinds of martial arts in the Supreme Court, but he was cold and arrogant. He didn''t like to get along with others and looked arrogant. The Jing family never liked to show off themselves. In addition to giving advice, they would never show their strength in public. He was unpredictable and gave people a feeling of being an expert outside the world." Duanmu yawang listened to his face calm and faintly summarized: "that is to say, in Ziyun city''s eyes, I am a false noble layman pursuing fame and wealth, but the Jing family is a Bodhisattva''s heart and a worldly expert indifferent to fame and wealth?" Uh! I have to say that Duanmu yawang''s summary is very incisive. Everyone was stunned and didn''t know how to refute for a moment. The little white deer was a little annoyed. He forgot Duanmu yawang''s warning just now and opened his mouth and said, "what ghost comment? When did the master pursue fame and wealth? Besides, master, you have 18 martial arts. You won in the fight. Is it wrong to win? Why don''t they think about it? If other people are too good, can you win?" "Well, what are you angry about?" Duanmu yawang touched his little head funny. "It''s good to know how you are. Why care about other people''s words?" "You don''t have to be angry." anzexi said, "you are cold outside and hot inside. You are careful. You never waste your life and death. You also have your own principles. Jersey admires you very much." "You don''t have to comfort me. I''m not angry." when Duanmu yawang said, the conversation wind turned again. "I don''t know what kind of person Master Lin is?" King anding frowned. He didn''t speak for a moment. He seemed to be looking for a suitable evaluation. For a moment, he said, "I''ve seen it several times. He''s impulsive. Some don''t know how to turn. He speaks and does things in general." Duanmu yawang: "Manniu temperament?" "Yes!" King anding agreed with Duanmu yawang''s summary and sighed: "I heard that Lin laotu''er didn''t hunt any treasure all the way, so he hurried across the Wuli field. The Jing family didn''t listen to any advice. The Jing family didn''t want to take risks, so they stayed outside and waited, but they didn''t see him coming out. But they didn''t have a good job. They continued to play and waste time. They continued to hunt close, but they didn''t see anyone coming out when they almost wanted to go back." Duanmu yawang understood, "that is to say, they can''t wait for someone to come back?" "Yes." When King anding said this, he asked, "why has the childe been asking about this?" Before Duanmu yawang answered, someone on the other side shouted, "ah, these three are the Jing family?" Duanmu Ya looked at the speech and looked at it with the sound. He saw the three people laughing and greeting while walking. Different from Duanmu yawang''s thoughts, these three people, one old and two young, the older is about 60, two young people and one man and woman, the man is 17 or 18 years old and the woman is 15 or 16 years old. It is worth mentioning that the three were dressed in snow clothes. Years ago, men and women had unique looks. The old man was calm and dignified. Half of his silver long hair rose in a bundle. His silver long hair was equipped with snow clothes. When his clothes were floating, his temperament was dusty, just like an immortal. "Long, good looking." an Xiaowen on one side stared at the young man, stunned for a moment, and came up with such a sentence. "Xiaowen, are you blushing?" Wang anding glanced at Duanmu ya, only embarrassed. An Xiaowen returned to her senses and felt embarrassed. She quickly took back her sight. Surprisingly, the Jing family came to Duanmu yawang, hesitated, bowed their hands and said politely, "young Xia, can you be Gongyu?" "Exactly." Duanmu yawang bows back, "I don''t know three..." "I don''t know my native place. It''s normal for you to know." the elder smiled and said, "old man is the Jing family. These are my two children picking stars and listening stars." Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing are very nice to hear. Duanmu yawang also smiled: "Mr. Jing and miss Jing don''t know their temperament. Even their names don''t provoke the fine dust. It''s very good." "Thank you, childe." Jing Jiexing took a step forward, his clothes were floating, and he was relaxed and comfortable. He added a bit of elegance and gentleness, which makes people easy to have a good impression. "Childe has 18 kinds of martial arts and became famous in the supreme Pavilion overnight. Jiexing has always wanted to ask childe for some questions. If you take the liberty to come, I hope childe won''t mind." Chapter 1343 "Oh?" Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and eyes under the gauze hat and bowed her hand to the guest: "Mr. Jing, Deyin is younger. He says that eighteen kinds of martial arts really value Deyin. Besides, Mr. Jing, you have heard of the deeds of Deyin. You are an expert in the world. Even if you ask for advice, Deyin asks several people. Mr. Jing says so now, it really scares Deyin." "You don''t have to be modest." The Jing family leader smiled gently. He was very kind to each other. With a smile, people couldn''t help but put down all their vigilance. "The childe is so young and has such achievements. Not everyone can do it. My two children have always wanted to see the childe these days!" Since I want to see you, why didn''t I see you yesterday? Of course, Duanmu yawang couldn''t say that. She was still that sentence; "The Jing family leader joked." "You don''t have to be polite or formal, childe." Jing chuixing''s lips curled with a smile, which made his face more dust-free and noble. "What chuixing just said is not to laugh with the childe. Chuixing is really a problem. I want to ask childe Gongyu for advice." When he said it, he was serious. Duanmu yawang was also serious. He was about to speak. A middle-aged man walked on the front platform. As soon as he saw the middle-aged man on the stage, everyone quieted down one after another. The Jing family even said goodbye: "Gongyu, it''s too late tonight. The dinner is about to begin. We don''t bother you. Why don''t we talk after the dinner?" In fact, Duanmu yawang wants to sleep more after the dinner. After all, she has been tired for a day. She just wants to have a good rest, so that she can be more sure of her adventure tomorrow. However, she was curious about Jing Jiexing''s "advice". On second thought, he answered, "OK." "Then Jing said goodbye." "Go slowly." The three of the Jing family stepped back and bowed their hands to King anding, King Qingling and others, and then left silently. After they left, the middle-aged man on the stage also spoke, "please prepare for two quarters of an hour. After two quarters of an hour, the holy Master arrived and the dinner officially began." "Why give two quarters of an hour to prepare?" "Young master, are you tired and confused today?" anzexi laughed and reminded: "young master, some of our teammates'' treasures are still in your hands. It must take time to distribute them." "Oh, yes!" Duanmu yawang patted her head. If anzexi didn''t mention it, she really forgot such a thing. Seeing her, it was obvious that such a thing came to mind at this time. Thousands of people''s faces were black. They''re still on one side, and they just forget them? A yellow haired boy dares to ignore all their families! How... Hateful! Mei Shi and mammy had a very good attitude. They kept their heads down and didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang took out the heaven and earth bag from their waist. He remembered that there were other people''s treasures here and asked, "do you take it out now?" "The princess is not in a hurry." At this time, the voice of the seven princesses sounded from one side. When they saw it, they found that the seven princesses appeared behind them, wearing elegant skirts and dancing in the night. "Your Highness." The crowd saluted one after another. "Get up." the seventh Princess waved impatiently, then scanned the others with her arms around her chest, and looked at Duanmu ya: "we all know what our baby is. Why worry? We''d better take the people who are in a hurry first." After that, he didn''t forget to ask the others: "do you have a problem with this princess?" Anzexi and others dare to have opinions. Of course, they don''t want to have opinions. Somehow, they thought there would be a good play today, and they were very interested. Duanmu Ya glanced at the seven princess in high spirits and said faintly, "the princess has a wound on her foot. It''s better to go back to the wing room and have a rest." The seventh Princess blushed: "do you care about me?" "..." Duanmu yawang felt that he had swallowed a fly alive. In fact, she wants to say that she is a princess, so don''t meddle here. Of course, this is someone else''s territory. She couldn''t say that. She continued the topic just now, "OK, I''ll take out the collection for Miss Meishi and Mr. Wan and childe Wan first." While she was talking, she would reach into the heaven and earth bag to get something. She remembered what action was another meal and said, "there''s not enough space. What''s good here? Isn''t there just one seat?" The seventh Princess waved impatiently and asked King anding, "does the Lord care about this little thing?" "I don''t care. What the princess says is what it is." "Well, let''s change tables with Lord Liang." So, naturally, it was decided, so the group changed to a place with a large open space. Duanmu yawang did not delay time. When he rushed over, he stretched out his hand into the small heaven and earth bag and condensed his Qi in the palm of his hand. In the stunned eyes of the four people of the ten thousand families and mammy Mei Shi, he sucked out a very large stone half a person high. "Stone, stone?" At the beginning, Wan Lingke thought he was dazzled. He took a closer look and found that he was right. He was just a clumsy stone. Suddenly, he only felt that his eyes were black and his feet were soft. The whole person staggered. If Wan Fangshan nearby didn''t hold him, he would almost fall to the ground! The bright color of wanfangshan can''t look good. All their hopes are on Duanmu yawang''s hands. The baby who helped hunt went. The result is too serious. He is angry and scolds: "Gongyu Deyin, you take revenge for your own business!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, "Mr. Wan, please tell me how I avenged myself?" "Don''t you recognize it?" wanfangshan sneered, pointing to the big stone and said, "don''t tell me that this is the treasure you hunted for us?" Chapter 1344 "That''s right." Duanmu''s eyes moved when he looked at it. "However, looking at the meaning of the words of the Lord of the ten thousand families, the Lord of the ten thousand families doesn''t seem to see this stone at all?" "Should I still see it?" Duanmu yawang tried to be patient and reminded, "the Lord of all families should know that every spiritual stone we use is cut from such a hard stone." "So what? You don''t want to tell us that this is a good spirit stone?" Wan Fangshan smiled angrily, straightened Wan Lingke, came to Duanmu yawang, pointed to the big stone and said: "Gongyu, how old are you, how many meters you ate, how many years you drank, how many roads you have traveled, and you don''t know anything about the hard stone!" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "the stone hasn''t opened yet. It''s better to leave some room for Mr. wan to speak "Room?" Wanfangshan sneered, "even a three-year-old child should understand that the larger the stone is, the more spiritual stones there are or the higher the level!" Duanmu Ya looked at naoren and hurt, "I understand." "You don''t understand!" Wan Fangshan retorted angrily, "if you understand, you won''t carry such a large stone back at all. How big is this stone? Maybe there''s no spirit stone in it! If there''s no spirit stone, it''s a waste stone! We''ve only had three meetings in total. Now you''ve occupied it once, and you treat us like this?" After that, he charged coldly, "that''s why I just said that you didn''t wrong you at all. You just deliberately came back with useless stones to deceive us and make a fool of ourselves at this banquet!" Duanmu yawang was not angry and asked lightly, "Mr. Wan, that is to say, you don''t want this stone?" Wanfangshan Nu: "no!" "Well, I hope Mr. Wan won''t regret it." she shrugged and looked at Mammy and her eyebrows. "Either you?" They looked at each other, anxious and hesitant. For a while, neither of them could make a decision. The seven princesses looked at it and smiled secretly in their hearts, but they didn''t show any emotion on their faces. They were afraid that people might see something. A moment later, Mammy glanced at duanmuya and nodded, "childe, I want this stone." "Know the goods." Duanmuya looked at her lips, gave her a thumbs up, and then reached into the heaven and earth bag again without wasting time. This time, Wan family and Meishi watched nervously. However, waiting for him, Duanmu yawang came out with a big stone a little bigger than before! Now, even Mei Shi could hardly stand still. His brain was buzzing and he shook his lips and said, "Gongyu, you, you..." Duanmu Ya Wang stretched out her hand to interrupt her, swept to wanfangshan wanlingke and Mei Shi, "who wants this?" "...." the three were silent. "Well, I''ll take it out and you can choose it slowly." Duanmu yawang said, and took out a stone of the same size as the other two from the heaven and earth bag. "...." the three people had some hope. They were all dejected when they saw here. Seeing Duanmu yawang reaching into the heaven and earth bag to get something, Mei Shi couldn''t help it after all: "childe, don''t tell us that all the stones you hunt for the four of us are stones?" Duanmu yawang: "yes." Mei Shi stumbled. Mammy quickly helped her. King anding and Duanmu yawang were easy to attract the attention of others. Although others also needed to distribute things, they were quickly divided. And an originally beautiful garden open space suddenly added extremely high stones, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Some people watched the whole process from beginning to end. While watching it, they were surprised. Others felt relieved and relaxed. "Young people are young people. How dare King Qingling of Anding Wangling dare not say this time, but the governor and Shangshu are afraid that it will be better today." Someone couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, yes, it''s the first time to see someone come back from Donggong mountain to carry some big stones, hahaha..." "But I don''t blame Gongyu." someone couldn''t help speaking for Duanmu yawang. "Gongyu, they were the last group to start and went to the north. They should have bad luck." "Even if you''re unlucky, you won''t bring back a few stones. In previous years, even those who enter the mountain in the north have won many good treasures. Isn''t that a good reason?" "Yes, besides, even if you can''t find good things, it''s better to find a few higher-level evil beasts to take their Lingjing than to carry a few stones back to work!" "Just..." Everyone was shocked by Duanmu yawang''s move and talked about it one after another. Others are different. "These stones have a special color." at this time, someone said something very different from the people around him, "there should be a lot of heaven and earth in them." As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was quiet. Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and found that it was Jing Jiexing who was talking. "Mr. Jing?" Jing Jiexing obviously won the hearts of the people. Hearing what he said, many people came forward and asked, "young master, what do you say?" "Picking the star is a little bit of hunting for the stone." when Jing picking the star said, they walked over with Jing listening star. Their snow clothes were floating and their temperament was dusty, calming everyone''s originally impetuous heart. When they came to Duanmu yawang and others, they stopped their feet and arched their hands and asked, "picking stars knows a little about estimating stones. Why don''t you pick stars to help?" Before Duanmu yawang spoke, Wan Lingke sneered and said sarcastically, "young master Jing, don''t waste time. How can such a stone have a good baby?" "Why not?" Jing Jiexing asked gently, "at first glance, these stones are no different from ordinary hard stones, but if you look carefully, you will find that their color is very special, the stone surface is very smooth, and the stone patterns reveal a taste of time. You can see that they have been formed for no less than a thousand years." Duanmu looked and listened, her eyes moving. This Jing Jiexing is really a man with ink. Although he said so, he still couldn''t arouse the interest of Wanjia father and son. "Doesn''t the formation of each stone need thousands of years of accumulation? What''s strange? Mr. Jing just wanted to say that he made friends with Gong Yu Deyin. Should he join hands to deceive us?" Jing picked the star and hooked his lips with a smile, but he was not angry. He turned and asked Duanmu yawang curiously: "Gongyu, in fact, it''s useless to say too much. Why don''t you just cut out the stone directly? In this way, it''s clear whether it''s a stone or a treasure?" "This is really a way, I have thought about it." Duanmu yawang smiled and asked innocently, "but as a team leader, I have the obligation to help my teammates hunt babies, but I have no obligation to help them open stones?" Chapter 1345 As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward. As we all know, what she means is, I''m not happy. What if I don''t help them open the stone? When these words came out, Mei Shi''s girl, Mammy Wan''s family couldn''t look good, while the Jing family felt embarrassed. They advised or didn''t advise. For a moment, the atmosphere was deadlocked. Wan Lingke couldn''t hold his breath and sneered: "that''s really natural and unrestrained. If these are good stones, would you be willing not to cut them directly for credit? I''m afraid you know these are not good stones and understand that ordinary people can''t open stones well, so you don''t open them." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, "if Prince Wan wants to think so, I can''t help it." "Gongyu, you should explain." Jing zhaixing frowned, looked at Duanmu yawang disapprovingly and said, "these stones are definitely not waste stones. Since you can move the stones all the way back, it should be very clear." Duanmu yawang was amused: "Mr. Jing should have heard that. Mr. Wan and Mr. Wan have determined that I am impure and private. No matter how I explain, it''s just a waste of saliva." "Yes, what''s the use of saying so much!" The seventh childe glanced and said impatiently, "we don''t keep pestering them about this topic. Our stone hasn''t been opened yet. We still have to open the stone quickly, otherwise it will be late." Jing Jiexing was surprised, "is it possible that everyone''s are stones?" "Yes." The seventh childe should be in high spirits and stare at Duanmu Ya with bright eyes. Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen are also looking forward to staring at her. Among them, only anzexi knows his stone level, which they have not yet known. For this, they are itching to see what level his stone is. Under the expectation of many pairs of eyes, Duanmu yawang said faintly: "although Mr. Wan and childe Wan don''t seem to care about my stone, as the team leader, since I said that no one should find them a baby, since I promised, I naturally want to do it." After that, she pointed to the unclaimed stone in front of her and asked, "Mr. Wan and childe Wan really don''t want this stone?" "No!" Wan Lingke said angrily. "All right." Duanmu yawang was not forced, and asked Meishi and mammy, "they don''t want it. Did you take it?" "OK." Mei Shi and mammy trust Duanmu yawang from the bottom of their heart. Although these stones are suspicious, they have no good treasures in their hands and can only make a gamble. A little more hope is also good. "Although everyone''s are stones, Princess Ling Shizi and Princess an Shizi have already chosen by themselves. Only two pieces are not claimed by everyone." Duanmu yawang reached into the heaven and earth bag and took out two stones. She put them on the open space. "According to the truth, these two should be Mr. Wan and Mr. Wan''s son. The stones are here. You can decide whether you want them or not." "Well, don''t be wordy." the seventh Princess couldn''t wait and urged, "take out the princess''s for me!" Duanmuya glanced at her and took out the stones one by one, taking three in a row. The three stones were all engraved with names. As soon as the stones were taken out, the seven princesses ran to the side, looked at them tightly, touched them while watching them, and couldn''t put it down. "It''s amazing." At this time, Jing Lingxing, who had never spoken, stared at the three stones of the seven princesses and said in surprise: "the spirit stone level in these three stones feels at least above level 5!" "They are all above level five?" as soon as these words came out, the people watching next to them were stunned and widened their eyes one after another. "One piece is just one, but it''s actually three pieces!" Mr. Wan listened, twisted his eyebrows and was about to open his mouth. Duanmu yawang came out several stones of Ling Xiaopeng from the heaven and earth bag. Each of these stones is tall. The open space suddenly became narrow. Anzexi smiled: "childe, now the rest is mine." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. Someone took one of the big stones from the heaven and earth bag. As soon as he saw the big stone, Jing picked up the star and pointed to one of them. He was stunned and said, "this, this... Must be a seven level high-level spirit stone at least!" Level 7 high order? Everyone is listening. They are about to suspect that there is something wrong with their ears. It''s a lie. Dozens of people and hundreds of people go hunting in Donggong mountain every two years. It''s more and more dangerous year by year, but good things are less and less year by year. If there is such a high-level spirit stone on Donggong mountain, no one can find it! "Young master Jing has a good eye." Anzexi smiled, glanced at the crowd and said, "Gongyu said, this is an eight level spirit stone." 8¡¢ Level eight? As soon as they heard this, their faces changed greatly, but there was still hesitation in the bottom of their eyes. They''re still suspicious. A moment later, he sneered, "the stone hasn''t opened yet. Is it really good to talk nonsense now?" They heard rumors that there are countless treasures on Donggong mountain. However, whether a thing is precious or not depends on people. In particular, everyone here is either rich or expensive, and ordinary things can''t enter the eye. For example, on Donggong mountain, they encountered too many dangers along the way. They didn''t see any treasures at all, so they all thought Donggong mountain was just a rumored treasure mountain. Today, they all think so. Therefore, now some people tell them that they have level 8 spirit stones, and they can''t believe it at all! "It''s no use talking more." Anzexi''s face was calm and looked at Duanmu ya; "Childe, there are two more stones?" Duanmuya looked at him and calmly took out a stone from the heaven and earth bag again. As soon as the stone came out, Jing Lingxing and Jing Jiexing looked at each other, and they both saw puzzlement from the bottom of each other''s eyes. Jing Lingxing couldn''t help but say, "Gongyu, why do you want this stone? It''s a piece..." "Waste rock." Duanmu yawang cut off the words, looked up at her and said, "I know." "Since you know, why do you want it?" "Because it''s special." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "the so-called progress is difficult to buy a good heart. Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. I like this stone. It seems to others that it''s a treasure to me." As soon as these words came out, the brothers and sisters of the Jing family didn''t speak. But for Duanmu yawang to choose such a stone, he still doesn''t understand very much. Anzexi couldn''t help it and rubbed his hands: "young master, where''s my spirit stone?" "So anxious?" Duanmu yawang asked with an eyebrow. "Sorry to make you laugh." anzexi blushed. He hasn''t expected so much for a long time. This trip to Donggong mountain made him gain a lot. Chapter 1346 "Yes, childe, take it out quickly." an Xiaowen couldn''t wait and urged with a red face. When Jing picked the star, he guessed with a smile: "everyone is so looking forward to it, but has collected a particularly good baby?" Several people smiled and said nothing. Others were also curious when they saw this. A pair of eyes stared at Duanmu yawang. Suddenly, their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe what they saw, and they immediately straightened their eyes! Different from the previous Duanmu yawang took out several stones from the heaven and earth bag, this time Duanmu yawang actually took out a purple spirit stone! Moreover, this purple spirit stone is so tall and beautiful! Even if many people can''t identify the grade of the spirit stone, they know it''s not ordinary when they look at the color of the spirit stone! Value is unimaginable! Of course, some people are well-informed and can see the clue at a glance. For example, the brothers and sisters of the Jing family, as well as the owners of thousands of families. They all looked stunned for a while and then came back to their senses. The master of the 10000 family stepped forward with an arrow and stared at the spirit stone. His eyes were reluctant to turn, "should this spirit stone have seven levels?" Anzexi smiled: "Lord, this is an eight level high-level spirit stone." what? Eight higher order? The people present stared at the spirit stone and felt that their whole people had been impacted and their souls trembled! God, level 8 high-level spirit stone! And it''s such a tall piece! It''s priceless! If you take it out and buy it, such a spirit stone is enough to buy half of Ziyun city! Really... How envious, how envious! They want it too! Even if there is no level 8, give them level 7 and level 6! Why is there such a big gap between hunting and hunting? They didn''t hunt any rare treasures, and they came back injured, but they had such a large level 8 spirit stone? It took a long time for the leader of the 10000 family to find his voice. He asked anzexi for a series of crosstalk, "Ling Shizi, where did you find the spirit stone, exactly where? How did you find it? And..." "Ten thousand masters." Anzexi politely interrupted the master''s words and said with a faint smile: "where did the Lingshi find it? I don''t know. We follow the master all the way on Donggong mountain. The master is responsible for leading the way. We just follow him all the way." Then he glanced at the four members of their family and said deeply, "moreover, all our spirit stones, including this one, were selected by the childe for us." Master Wan smiled and thought it was ridiculous: "an Shizi means that the eight level high-level spirit stone was found for you by Gongyu childe?" "Exactly." As soon as these words came out, the people present took a breath and looked at the fundus of duanmuya''s eyes. They were all surprised. The master of the family directly sneered, "is an Shizi joking?" he seemed to be questioning, but in fact his tone was affirmative. Because it''s a level 8 spirit stone. How many people dare not dream. Someone is willing to give it to others? How is this possible? Anzexi said faintly, "I don''t need to lie. If there is no Gongyu childe, it''s just the younger generation on Donggong mountain. We can''t come back alive today." What else does the master want to say? The seven princesses on one side have been impatient for a long time. They frowned and asked Duanmu yawang, "don''t listen to their nonsense. Please help us open the stone quickly. If you don''t open it, my father and Emperor will come!" Duanmuya glanced around and was surrounded by people. Her skull immediately hurt. Surrounded by so many people, she really didn''t want to do it. However, the banquet has its rules. Since she accepted the invitation of King anding and King Lingqing, she naturally wants to do what she should do. With a deep sigh, she said to the seven princesses, "Princess concubine, give way." "Oh." Princess seven retreated to one side. Duanmu yawang put his palm on one of the stones and closed his eyes. The palm gradually filled with a aura, but for a moment, the high stone began to crack. "Wait!" Jing Jiexing interrupted Duanmu yawang and asked, "Gongyu, if you want to cut the stone directly with aura, aren''t you afraid of cutting it wrong and wasting the spirit stone?" The preservation value of such a large piece of spirit stone is very high! "No." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "I won''t waste a little spirit stone." Jing picked the star and twisted his eyebrows, but Duanmu yawang had begun to close his eyes, and the aura on the palm gradually increased. Soon, the cracked stone was instantly crushed, and the crushed powder fell to the ground, revealing a purple stone about human height. When they saw it, they were surprised again! They thought that there could be no spirit stone in such a large stone, but it was just a waste stone, but they didn''t think it was really a spirit stone! And what a big piece! The color is also very beautiful! The level should not be low Thinking so, they heard the seventh Princess ask Duanmu yawang, "how many levels of this spirit stone?" "Level 6 medium level." Although there are level 8 spirit stones in front, others are still shocked and envious when they hear level 6 spirit stones. The seventh princess was also quite satisfied. Touching Lingjing, she smiled and said, "well, it''s good." Wan Lingke was stunned and whispered: "this, how is this possible?" shouldn''t these be waste rocks? Duanmu yawang heard Wan Lingke''s light Nan, his face unchanged, and continued to open stones one by one, from the three of the seven princesses, to an Xiaowen, Ling Xiaopeng, and then to the remaining two of anzexi. Finally, the seven princesses have two six level intermediary stones and one seven level high-level stone. So is Ling Xiaopeng. Anzexi is a total of two eight level high-level spirit stones and a six level intermediary. Looking at the whole venue, it was instantly filled with the coveted huge spiritual stones above level 6. People''s hearts were shocked again and again. Looking at these spiritual stones, they were completely stupid and didn''t know how to react. People went to Donggong mountain and collected so many treasures. Did they go to fake Donggong mountain? Different from others, the two brothers and sisters of the Jing family retreated to the edge of the crowd. Looking at the excited crowd, Jing Lingxing whispered, "brother, have you seen such a stone cutting method?" Jing Jiexing stared at Duanmu Ya and shook his head. Jing Lingxing''s beautiful eyes were slightly deep: "I have just carefully observed which crushed stones are all light gray without the slightest purple. In other words, as he said, he did not waste any spiritual stones." "Yes." There was a light at the bottom of Jing Caixing''s eyes. "No one in the world can do this. No matter how good a stone appraiser can do this." Chapter 1347 In this world, shops that make a living by estimating stones are invincible. However, as far as they know, no shop can make every stone superior. However, Gongyu Deyin did it. Not only did he do it, but he cut it without losing a penny. Only when one clearly understands the texture structure of the whole stone can one achieve this. However, everyone in this world is a layman and has no penetrating ability. In that case, how can we do this? It really puzzles them. Jing chuixing didn''t know what he thought, and smiled gently, "my father is right. There are all kinds of wonders in the world." Jing Lingxing''s eyes moved: "indeed." The two exchanged in a soft voice. Mei Shi and mammy, who had no hope here, were excited when they saw that every stone duanmuya looked open was a treasure. They looked at each other and hurriedly came forward to ask, "Gongyu, can you open a spirit stone for us?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and began to open a spirit stone for them. This time, two seven level spirit stones came out. "Thank you, childe!" I accidentally harvested two level-7 spirit stones, which made Mei Shi and mammy very happy. With these two spirit stones, they can not only make a job, but also have one by themselves! Such a stone is worth half of Yaxiang Pavilion! How can they be unhappy? "You''re welcome." if they follow her, their harvest will be better. At the beginning, she didn''t want so many people to follow her, so she let them leave. Speaking of it, they also had losses. What''s rare is that they didn''t care about anything, so Duanmu yawang appreciated it more. The Wan family, seeing that Meishi and mammy each got a level 7 spirit stone, was stunned and completely speechless. The color on their faces could be said to be very wonderful. Since they brought them back together, their two stones should be no different. Speaking of it, they also have a baby, and their hanging heart is also relaxed. After Panasonic came, looking at these two stones, he suddenly became expectant and nervous. Naturally, the expectation is to know which level these two stones are. The worry is that they quarreled with Duanmu yawang before, which can be said to have completely offended others. They don''t know how to ask Duanmu yawang to help open the stone. Moreover, if he speaks, Gong yudeyin doesn''t know whether he is willing to help them Just thinking of this, a voice suddenly sounded from one side, "I heard that Gongyu brought more than ten stones back in one fell swoop when he was patrolling, and each of them was a treasure above level 6. Now it seems that it''s really right!" Hearing this voice, Wan family and Duanmu yawang looked at them together and saw the smiling governor. "Gongyu is worthy of being a genius who can become famous overnight in the supreme Pavilion. It''s really extraordinary." when the governor said, he walked over to duanmuya, hugged his fist and said with a smile. "Your Excellency has been praised too much." Duanmu yawang didn''t know why the governor appeared this time. He hugged his fist and hung his head, not salty. "Gongyu, you don''t have to be so modest." The governor patted Duanmu Ya on his shoulder, felt the fine bones in his palm, moved his eyes, and sighed: "young master, you haven''t had a good rest recently? Your body seems to be too thin. You have to pay attention to your body." "Thank you for your concern. Deyin is in good health." "That''s good." The governor replied, glancing at the four people of the ten thousand family, as if he had just seen the two spirit stones in front of them. He was surprised and asked, "Mr. Wan, the master of the ten thousand family, haven''t these two stones been opened yet?" Master Wan and Mr. Wan''s face stiffened and they didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The governor didn''t seem to find their unnatural look and asked, "do you know how to cut spirit stones?" Wanjiazhu and wanfangshan shook their heads. "I see." The governor nodded and looked bright. He turned his head and looked at Duanmu. He arched his hands and said, "it''s said that the childe''s stone opening strength is extraordinary. Can you help me open it?" Many people present knew Duanmu yawang''s dispute with the Wan family, and heard Duanmu yawang say he was not willing to open stones for the Wan family. The governor said this. Many people looked at duanmuya with the eyes of watching a good play and wanted to know what she would do. "Of course not!" The little white deer has been observing the progress of things in the medical system. When he heard the governor''s words, he forked his waist and said angrily, "he is not present. He certainly doesn''t know how the Wan family treated you at the beginning, so he asked such words. Master, we won''t be so angry and refuse directly!" Duanmu Ya looked calm. "Who said he didn''t know?" "Huh?" The little white deer didn''t react at once. For a moment, he was stunned and said, "master, do you mean that the governor knows your quarrel with Wan family?" "That''s right." "Since you know, why do you say that?" "Because his face tonight depends on the 10000 family. If I don''t open a stone for him tonight, if he doesn''t hand over his good baby to the Holy Lord, he will lose face in front of the Holy Lord and all his ministers. Maybe the official career will also affect him in the future." The little white deer suddenly realized: "I see." However, he was still unhappy. "It''s too much to embarrass you in front of the public for his own sake." if you help open the stone, people will say that she deliberately flatters the governor. If you don''t help, it will appear that she is stingy and won''t give face to the governor of the great empire. Advance and retreat is not. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows: "in other words, do you think it''s better for me not to help?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, his big eyes narrowed, "master, you will ask, do you want to help open the stone?" "That''s right!" "Why?" the little white deer stamped his feet, pursed his lips and said unhappily, "it''s too aggrieved!" "It''s just a small matter. Don''t pay too much attention to it." Duanmu yawang said, but the corners of his lips turned up. "Of course, since I helped him, doesn''t he owe me a favor?" "Huh?" The little white deer stared at him suspiciously: "do you want to ask for something from him, master?" Duanmu yawang touched his chin and raised his eyebrow: "it''s impossible that there''s no news." "Do you want to start with him and ask about the floating Nie family?" "Maybe." She knew too little about going to the barren city. She felt that it was not enough to rely only on the two princes. She had to expand her network. In this way, when she leaves Donggong mountain and goes back to Ziyun City, she can clarify the matter as soon as possible, and she can also explain it to float zero. Chapter 1348 "Gongyu childe?" seeing Duanmu yawang''s silence, the governor''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Of course not." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, "it''s just a stone. It''s a little effort." Uh! Anzexi and others were stunned. They thought she was so angry with the Wan family that she could not be willing to open a stone for them anyway What she said was beyond their expectation. Many onlookers directly frowned and disdained: "it is said that Gongyu''s virtue is very cold, arrogant and aloof. It seems that this is just a rumor." "That is, in front of power, doesn''t he have to be respectful and flattering?" These words are hard to hear. Of course, they are not loud, and no one dares to speak out loud in front of the governor and Duanmu yawang, but Duanmu yawang still heard them. She has sharp ears! The little white deer heard it and hummed, "look, master, these people miss you so much now!" "What does it matter to me what others think of me?" she didn''t live for these people. Besides, it''s impossible to do everything well in life. It''s no big deal to grievance a little for the things she values. She looks up and can afford to be wronged. Rubbing others surprised, even the governor was stunned. Then the light at the bottom of his eyes flashed by, arched his hands and said with a smile: "then you have Lao Gongyu." "Deyin said, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand." Duanmu yawang said with a smile as he approached them: "Deyin is a foreign guest to Ziyun city. I hope the governor will take care of it in the future." The governor''s eyes reflected a dark light. Duanmu yawang''s sentence seems to many people to have brought flattery to the extreme. However, he feels that Gongyu Deyin is talking to him about conditions! In other words, this time she helped him, and the next time she asked, he had to help him back. Or did Gongyu Deyin take the opportunity to put forward such conditions because he already had some unsolvable things in his heart? At this thought, he hesitated in his heart. He had thought that he could follow duanmuya through his position, but he didn''t expect to be secretly set up by such a young man. Moreover, he dug the hole himself The pit has been dug out. In full view of the public, it is impossible to fill it without trace. Besides, he can''t lose face at the banquet tonight. Only Gongyu Deyin can help with this busy task. Even if he is not willing, he has no room for turning around. He drooped his eyes and made people can''t see the emotion at the bottom of his eyes. "Gongyu is a foreign guest and became famous overnight in the supreme Pavilion. I don''t know how many people want to make friends with Gongyu. Gongyu gives face to Ying. Ying will naturally take good care of him." In the end is a smart person, she said he understood, Duanmu yawang was very satisfied: "that''s settled." The governor nodded and smiled, "then you''ll have to open the stone." "OK." Duanmu yawang was also cheerful. As he said, he walked towards the two stones and began to open them. When a stone came out, its size and color were very good. At a glance, we knew it was not bad. The four people of 10000 families were relieved. When they were guessing the level, Duanmu yawang said to the governor: "level 6 high level." "Level 6 high level?" As soon as the Wan family heard this, they were a little unhappy. Wan Lingke immediately asked, "why do others have level 7, but ours is level 6?" Duanmu yawang put his hands around his chest and reminded with a smile: "young master Wan, I gave priority to the two spirit stones of Miss Meishi and mammy, which you don''t want." Thousands of people heard it, and then they remembered it. They suddenly regretted that their intestines were green. Thinking of something, the Wan family glanced at the governor and saw that the governor''s face was calm and gentle and did not get angry. It was a sigh of relief. The governor was calm. He didn''t seem to find the sight of Wan family. He pointed to another piece and said, "Gongyu, what about this spiritual stone? What''s the level?" The last stone, Duanmu yawang, hasn''t opened yet. When he heard the speech, he was outspoken: "it''s also level 6 high-level." "I disagree!" When Wan Lingke heard the answer, he was about to burst into anger. "Why are you all members of your team? You gave them both actors of level 7. Ours is really level 6? It''s not fair!" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he sneered, "don''t tell me what we didn''t choose to give them. I didn''t forget that the two actors said to take care of them and give them good things first." "Therefore, I have reason to suspect that you just deliberately angered us, let us doubt and abandon your stones, and then give them good stones naturally!" Uh! As soon as these words came out, they looked at each other and didn''t know how to react. Duanmu yawang laughed angrily and asked, "young master Wan, it''s good to raise this question. Both I and young master Jing said that these are not waste rocks, but you don''t believe it." "In addition, you are suspicious and don''t trust me at all. That''s why you doubt my stones and abandon them like my shoes. Everyone is watching." In other words, if they didn''t question her first and let them lose watermelon but choose sesame, it would be their own fault. After all, if you don''t know how to distinguish the good and bad stones, even if the four stones were placed in front of you, I believe you may not be able to choose the best one In other words, blame yourself for your lack of strength! Duanmu yawang''s words were very cruel. Wan Lingke immediately changed his face, but many people present felt that Duanmu yawang was reasonable. At the beginning, it was Gongyu''s son. His family took out stones to distribute them. Thousands of families didn''t know how to distinguish good things. They abandoned them like my shoes and threatened not to. Now it''s too much to blame others. Besides, it''s good to have two level-6 high-level spirit stones. You don''t know how grateful they are for bringing them back so far. You''ve been questioning, questioning and insulting here. It''s really... Too unkind! For a moment, the people looked at the Wan family as if they were looking at the white eyed wolf. The Wan family was stimulated by such eyes. Their face changed and they almost trembled with anger. "Gongyu, if you can open the stone early and take it out again, wouldn''t there be no misunderstanding?" Chapter 1349 "Childe Wan, that''s wrong." Ling Xiaopeng never spoke for Duanmu yawang. At this moment, he couldn''t help but say: "why don''t you talk? If you believed Gongyu young master early, wouldn''t there be such a misunderstanding?" After saying this, before the ten thousand families could speak, he added: "besides, before you opened your mouth to dislike these stones, Gongyu never said not to open stones for everyone." Duanmu Ya looked and raised her eyebrows. Ten thousand families choked and were speechless in an instant. Unexpectedly, Ling Xiaopeng, who hated her most, spoke for her Other people really think it''s reasonable to hear Ling Xiaopeng say this, and they look at the Wan family more strangely. "I want to say another word." the seventh princess looked at the ten thousand family and said coldly, "you don''t know that the childe took us to find the stone ten miles away. When we found it, it was already dark. You should know how dangerous the dark Donggong mountain is about five miles away, not to mention the Donggong mountain ten miles away." "Coupled with the long journey, the banquet is also set at midnight. You can''t waste your time on the stone." As soon as these words came out, the people were stunned, "you went ten miles away?" Some people suddenly realized: "I went ten miles away. No wonder I can find such a good thing." Some people were convinced: "it''s not an adventure now. With so many people, he dares to run ten miles away. Gong yudeyin is really brave!" In a team, everyone''s ability is different. Some people are unable to protect themselves in good, bad or even dangerous places. Under such circumstances, it is generally impossible to go far. However, Gong Yu Deyin took four pairs of people and went so far. Tut Tut, this courage is not common. Of course, some people doubt: "it''s impossible. If you go ten miles away, you''ll come back unharmed?" "Why not?" Being suspected, the seventh princess was unhappy and sneered with her chest in her hands: "if she hadn''t run so far, could I deceive you? Is she still the kind of liar?" "I dare not." The other side discovered that he had inadvertently angered his royal highness, and was afraid and afraid to say more. The seventh Princess snorted, and her eyes were full of vitality and pride: "although there were twists and turns and dangerous times along the way, the princess didn''t think it was dangerous, but it was very exciting." Uh! Your royal highness, you know, this time, there are about ten people who are now living and dying. How can it not be dangerous? Of course, the more so, the more unbelievable it is. They really came back safe and sound after going ten miles away! Maybe it''s luck. Looking at these coveted holy stones, we all envy in addition to envy. Duanmu yawang had no intention of participating in these topics and said to the governor, "my Lord, the spirit stone has been opened. If it''s all right, I''ll go back and drink two glasses of water." After talking so much, she''s thirsty. "OK, thank you, childe." The governor should bow his hand, duanmuya looked and nodded. It was too bad to go. At this time, Mammy Meishi came over and officially blessed her with shame and astringency: "Gongyu childe, thank you today." "You''re welcome, girl." Duanmu yawang''s voice was faint, and there was no change because of the beauty''s affectionate eyebrows: "you''re my team member, I should do. There''s nothing to thank you for." Mei Shi heard Duanmu yawang''s indifference. At present, she was lost, but she was unwilling. "Childe, we have several jars of century old wine in Yaxiang Pavilion. If you don''t dislike it, you can drink more in the pavilion and listen to music." "Thank you for your kindness." Duanmu yawang didn''t agree or refuse directly. Mammy looked and wanted to speak, so the seven princesses became impatient. Of course, more unhappy, "what do you mean, Gongyu is a friend of the princess. What are several jars of century old wine? There is Qiongjiang Yulu better than century old wine in the palace. If you want to drink Qiongjiang Yulu, you won''t go to your dirty places!" As soon as these words came out, Mei Shi and mammy immediately felt humiliated, and their faces were hard to see. But they dare not refute their high status. Duanmu Ya looked at the words of the seven princesses and moved her eyebrows, "Qiongjiang Yulu?" Generally speaking, Qiongjiang Yulu generally refers to good wine. The world''s Qiongjiang Yulu is no exception. However, she has learned that the Qiongjiang jade dew in this world is also a little different. That is, it is not only mellow and delicious, but also a kind of medicinal wine that can improve people''s cultivation, with unique effect. However, its production process is particularly troublesome. The prescription has long been lost, and the maker needs to consume huge energy. Therefore, if there is Qiongjiang Yulu in this world, it must be very rare. "Yes, yes, yes!" Seeing that her words had aroused Duanmu yawang''s idea, the seventh princess was very happy. She quickly offered a treasure and said, "my mother has a unique craft that can brew excellent Qiongjiang jade dew. On my princess''s birthday every year, my mother will send me a can. She said that my princess can open the seal and drink when she is 16." The queen can do it. Duanmu yawang was really surprised. "If you have a chance, I hope you can have a drink." "Good!" When the seventh Princess saw Duanmu yawang, she showed that she wanted to drink. It was completely different from the ambiguity of returning to Meishi. She immediately raised her chin proudly towards the two. When Meishi and mammy saw this, they left with their own stones. Duanmu yawang was really thirsty, so he went back to his seat and sat with anzexi. Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen stayed in place and touched their stones. Their eyes were full of joy. They couldn''t bear to leave. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s return, they were embarrassed to stay all the time, so they had to go back. The others, watching it getting late, also dispersed one after another. "Let''s also take the stones back," said Ying Dudu, glancing at the ten thousand families. From the beginning, the Wan family carefully observed the look of Ying Dudu. Seeing that he didn''t look unhappy, they thought about it and said, "my Lord, it''s impolite for you this time." Ying Dudu shook his head. "In any case, this time, Ying is very satisfied with the stone, or hard work. Mr. Wan, the master of the family, has two CHILDES." This sentence made the 10000 family feel like a lump in the throat. The stone was brought back by others. They don''t believe it. The only thing they do is quarrel with Gongyu Deyin. If the "hard work" mentioned by governor Ying refers to this, it is simply beating them in the face in public! Chapter 1350 "Don''t worry about it." Ying Dudu was so clever that when he saw that his goal had been achieved, he saw that all the families were stiff in face. He walked over and patted people on the shoulder and stressed positively: "if it is too full, it will be a loss. I am really satisfied. Don''t take it to heart this time." That''s half the price. This sentence is true. First of all, although now she can only give the holy master a level-6 high-level spirit stone, no one knows better than him that few people can collect excellent treasures in this hunting activity in Donggong mountain. In addition to stabilizing Wang Lingqing and the level-7 spirit stone of Shangshu who invited Miss Meishi and mammy, this level-6 high-level spirit stone, It''s the best. This time, among all the treasures handed over by hunting, he entered the top three. For so many years, he could not even enter the top five in the past. He was really satisfied with such great progress in the top three. Of course, the latter sentence is not sincere. The popularity of Wanjia is actually smaller. This trip is clearly that they are not strong enough. Now they have picked up a bargain, but they are unwilling to bow their heads to admit a mistake and ask for a favor for the sake of face, which makes his employer feel ashamed. However, he invited people over. No matter how bad it was, he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. If he also challenges the 10000 family members in public, won''t he admit in public that he has a bad eye and chooses the wrong person? So let it go. The Wan family got the sentence from Ying Dudu. In addition, Ying Dudu was sincere and could not see the slightest disguise. They found that they thought much, breathed a sigh of relief, saved their face and said, "Sir, we must perform well during the exploration." Upon hearing this, governor Ying was stunned: "do you want to participate in exploration activities?" "Yes." This time, all the families were unwilling to lose face in front of the people. "All of us can have nothing, but we can''t lose our courage. Since we are invited by adults, we naturally have to take a trip to explore." The governor frowned and reminded, "but Mr. Wan and childe WAN are not lightly injured, and you, master Wan, are also slightly injured. It''s too dangerous to participate in exploration activities. Everything should be based on safety." "This time, we will pay attention to safety." Master Wan stressed: "the hunting activity is our first time to participate. I don''t know Donggong mountain. I know it once this time. Tonight we go back and prepare some things. I still have some confidence in us." There is nothing good within five miles. Since there is something ten miles away, they just go ten miles away! This time, they must find a better baby than Gongyu Deyin! They want their lost face back! "Master Wan, we''d better raise the wounded first. We can take part in the adventure next time we have a chance." the Wan family has a certain prestige in the end. In addition, he is the governor. It''s not easy to get the lives of these people on his hands, otherwise it will be more difficult for him to invite experts next time. The masters of the ten thousand families were so positive that they were persuaded again and again by the governor. They felt that their ability had been questioned and couldn''t help but sink in their hearts: "don''t you believe us, governor?" Governor Ying has a headache. He feels that he has really chosen the wrong person this time. His ability is generally not said. He still wants face. He is self righteous and stubborn like a dead cow! He was impatient, but he couldn''t show it to his face. He just became irresponsible: "since Ying can invite everyone, he naturally believes everyone. Since everyone wants to go so much, Ying won''t stop you." He has persuaded so clearly. Since you want to run away, don''t blame him if something happens! "OK." The Wan family was relieved and looked better. Ying Dudu took them back to their seats and waited for the holy. Duanmu Ya looked here. She had just returned to her seat and sat down. Before long, someone came over with a flattering smile on her face and asked, "Gongyu, I don''t know where you found the spirit stone, but are there other spirit stones?" Duanmuya glanced at the man and found that she didn''t know him, but she nodded: "yes." The man''s eyes lit up and was about to speak. Other people came over and asked, "how many?" "Many." Duanmu yawang was hungry. He picked up the cakes on the table and ate them mouthful by mouthful. While eating, he replied, "it''s a stone mountain. I only searched half of it and couldn''t find it. It''s a matter of time. I found a few pieces I''m satisfied with, so I brought everyone back." Those people listened, one by one, as if they had beaten chicken blood. Their eyes were bright and excited. They asked again, "do you remember the location of that place, young master?" Duanmu Ya looked at it, thought about it and said, "if I remember correctly, if I go straight, it belongs to the northwest, twelve or three miles." We didn''t expect that she would answer so confidently. She was so happy that she smiled and narrowed her eyes and thanked one after another: "OK, thank you, childe Gongyu. Childe Gongyu chose Shi Huiyan as a torch, which we admire very much." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang''s voice was a little cold. Everyone saw that she had been eating, and they already knew the information they wanted to know, so they stopped disturbing her and left one after another. After they left, they finally calmed down. Anzexi wondered, "childe, why do you tell them the location?" Duanmu yawang was surprised, "why can''t you tell them?" Anzexi was stunned and naturally said, "hide your privacy! In the future, if we can go to Donggong mountain again, can we still..." Duanmu yawang was amused and stretched out his hand to interrupt him. "Who said I would go to Donggong mountain again? Don''t forget, I''m not from your empire!" This trip has come and may never come again. The seventh Princess hasn''t left yet. When she said so far, her face sank and she was a little unhappy: "our empire is so good that you''re willing to go?" Okay? Duanmu yawang secretly sneered. An empire that can''t accommodate even blue eyed and green eyed people, an empire that can only stand at high latitude, look at and crush all sentient beings, but has no compassion for all sentient beings, claims to be good? Is it courage or lack of morality? The seventh princess heard that she didn''t mean to speak. She felt that she just thought her empire was bad. She was immediately unhappy. Jiao man patted the case: "our Ziyun city is the first strong city. How many people can''t come if they want to come. You despise it?" "Princess, please don''t be angry." Anzexi glanced at duanmuya and spoke for her: "no matter how good it is outside, it can''t compare with his own empire. If you think our empire is the best, don''t you become a ruthless traitor?" Chapter 1351 "Yes, yes." The seventh Princess felt reasonable when she heard anzexi say so, and she was relieved. Duanmu yawang let them say that they were eating. She glanced around. "Why don''t you see the two princes?" After hearing what she said, anzexi and others found out, "yes, father, they are still here." after that, they thought of something, looked at the hourglass on the table and frowned: "it''s a quarter past midnight now. Why hasn''t the banquet started yet." That is, why hasn''t the Holy Lord come yet? Everyone looked at the seven princesses. The seventh princess also found it and wrung her eyebrows: "my father is on time every year. It''s estimated that she was tripped by something." after that, she remembered something and sighed: "it''s estimated that my mother is uncomfortable again." Duanmuya looked at it and remembered that King anding had said before that the queen was possessed and asked her to find marrow washing flowers. However, she always felt that the emperor asked her to find marrow washing flowers for the queen was just an excuse. In fact, the emperor of marrow washing flower has other uses. However, she didn''t expect the queen to have an accident. Of course, this must be verified. "What''s wrong with the princess, your majesty?" The seventh princess looked sad. "She was possessed when listening to her father." "Heard?" These two are a little interesting. "Yes." the seventh Princess didn''t notice the interest in Duanmu yawang''s words, and said with worry: "my mother always likes to practice and always has to shut up several times a year. This time, it seems that she was too hasty to practice and became possessed." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "after the empress was possessed, the childe hasn''t visited?" "Of course Princess Ben wants to go." The seventh Princess pouted and said wrongfully; "But the father said that what the mother needs most is rest. No one except him can go in and disturb the mother. Even the father served her personally." Duanmu yawang suddenly found the contradiction: if you really need to rest, why do you take people here from the palace? Wouldn''t it be better for the queen to rest directly in the palace? Of course, it''s not easy for her to say these words directly. After all, the seven princesses don''t feel different. Now she says more, but it seems that she has ulterior motives. Then the conversation changed: "listen to the meaning of the princess, the emperor and the queen are very passionate." "Of course." The seventh princess''s chin was slightly raised, and her face was a smile of happiness and satisfaction. "There are no 72 concubines in the three palaces, six courtyards, and only four concubines in the father''s imperial palace. Moreover, the father''s emperor is the best to treat his mother." Duanmu yawang shrugged and refused to comment. Of course, he didn''t continue this topic. However, maybe she asked too many questions, and the seventh princess looked at her strangely: "you seem to be very interested in my father and empress?" "I dare not." Duanmu looked at her eyes and her voice was very calm. The seventh Princess stared at her expectant pursed lips. The little girl''s delicate state showed no doubt and asked, "Gongyu, if the mother is better, do you want to talk to the mother with the princess?" As soon as these words came out, Anze Xi''an Xiaowen and Ling Xiaopeng all moved their faces. It is self-evident that the princess took a man to see her mother. Duanmu yawang naturally understood that his eyelids jumped several times. The little white deer laughed so much in the medical system that his stomach hurt. He covered his belly and rolled on the bed while laughing: "hahaha, master, you are really charming! Your face hasn''t been exposed yet. The seven princesses actually fell in love with you like this. Do you think he would think otherwise if hero yulanzhi knew that you were still so popular with girls?" "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes, reached in and pinched the child''s tender face. He pinched his face red to relieve his hatred. He said to the seventh princess, "it''s Deyin''s honor. However, I''m leaving Ziyun city in a few days. I''m afraid I can''t enter the palace to see the queen." As soon as the seventh princess heard that her invitation had been rejected, she felt unable to stand down. Her face was dark and she was about to speak. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in front of her, and she heard a sharp voice shouting: "the emperor is coming!" Duanmu looked up and saw the emperor and his party coming from the left. Everyone shouted long live at the ceremony. Duanmu yawang is not from Ziyun city. Naturally, he won''t wake up and salute. He just hugs his fist and bows in place. The emperor sat down on the high seat and said gently, "I have something to do temporarily. I delayed some time and kept everyone waiting. I''ll make everyone laugh and punish myself!" As soon as he said this, the eunuch next to him immediately understood it and poured him a glass of wine. The emperor took up the glass, looked up and drank it directly. The crowd shouted good. The atmosphere was full of joy. The emperor smiled and said, "it''s getting late. There will be exploration activities tomorrow. I won''t be wordy about this banquet, otherwise I''ll hinder everyone''s rest time." Then he glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "let me have a look at all the treasures of yesterday''s hunting activities?" "Yes!" The crowd responded and took out their things one after another. Duanmu Ya looked at it and didn''t twist it up slightly. "Everything needs to be taken out?" "Yes," anzexi nodded. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched slightly. "Take them out and let the emperor choose for himself?" "The father won''t choose." The seventh Princess defended her royal face, twisted her eyebrows and retorted, "the father emperor always wants what everyone wants to give him." Duanmu yawang understood. In order to please the emperor, everyone picked the best things for the emperor. Everyone took out everything. Duanmu yawang was naturally not good at making a special one. He also took his own things out of the heaven and earth bag. Her things are a stone, a bottle of soil and several herbs. She shocked everyone before. Everyone saw all the treasures of her team members, but never saw her. They were curious, so everyone subconsciously focused on her new body and wanted to see what treasures she collected. When she took it out, everyone was silly. Just a few unknown grasses, one of which is still soil? They thought they must have read it wrong. How could anyone go to a treasure place like Donggong mountain, and there was only one chance to collect it? How could someone dig a section of soil and bring it back? Isn''t this... What''s wrong with your brain? Someone at the next table forbeared. After all, he didn''t. He said, "Gongyu, this bottle is..." Duanmu yawang smiled faintly, "mud." Everyone was stunned! It''s really mud! God, someone is so willful! Such a good opportunity, but bring a piece of mud back! Chapter 1352 Perhaps there was too much movement on her side. The emperor''s eyes swept towards her, looked at her and said with a smile: "Gongyu, what good things did you bring back this time?" As soon as these words came out, the people were silent. They stared at her with good eyes. In fact, the most important thing in this hunting activity is to find a good baby and present it to the emperor. Gongyu Deyin actually brought earth back. It''s really... Ignoring the holy master! "Good things don''t count." Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "Deyin likes to hunt for strange things, so he''s looking for some rare and strange things. The emperor doesn''t want to see strange people." "How?" The Emperor gave her a reassuring look and said, "it''s hard for a thousand gold to buy a good heart. Of course, it''s most important to like it." At this time, King anding and King Lingqing came back to their seats from one side. They also looked at Duanmu yawang with a smile. After listening to the emperor''s words, King anding stood up and said with a smile: "Emperor, Gongyu doesn''t just care about his own heart. This time, Gongyu has made great achievements. He has not only collected many level 67 spirit stones, but also two level 8 spirit stones in succession." "Oh?" The emperor was surprised and said with great joy, "is there a level 8 spirit stone? Is this level sure?" "I dare to make sure I''m right. It''s a level eight spirit stone." Then king anding said to the emperor, "here are two spirit stones. One of us is dedicated to the emperor. The emperor, please choose one you like." He slipped. Before the emperor could speak, he glanced at some of his men standing on one side. Several of his men immediately understood that they worked together to move the two eight level spirit stones three meters away from the emperor''s throne for the emperor to choose. The emperor Longyan was so happy that he kept nodding as he looked at it: "well, this color, at a glance, I know it is not comparable to any level 5 or 6 spirit stone. With such a large piece, it is a well deserved treasure." After that, he looked up at Duanmu and said, "Gongyu, you have impressed me again. For more than ten years, no one can bring back the spirit stone that is higher than level 6 on Donggong mountain. You have a good head." "The emperor flattered me." "Childe, you are just too modest." the emperor said this. His voice was gentle, and there was some ridicule in his words. In an instant, he was more gentle, seemed more easy to get along with, and made people relax involuntarily. The emperor looked at her in this direction and suddenly asked, "young master, why have all the spirit stones been opened? Why didn''t you open the one next to you?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that he would even put two eight level spirit stones in front of him. He didn''t hurry to choose. Instead, he asked her this. She thought the emperor wouldn''t ask. She hugged her fist, lowered her eyes and said, "back to the emperor, this is a waste stone. It''s not very useful, so it won''t spoil the fun." The emperor''s interest in hearing the speech increased instead of decreasing. "Today there are so many spirit stones. The childe has never made a wrong judgment. I''m very curious. Since the childe says it''s waste stone, why waste an opportunity to bring it back instead of bringing some more useful and valuable spirit stones back?" Is that a suspicion that she''s hiding something good? Duanmu yawang''s eyes are slightly heavy. Sure enough, the emperor''s and kind-hearted are just the surface! "Yes!" At this time, in a corner, I don''t know who raised his voice and said, "Gongyu, this stone is not the waste stone when you said it is. What''s the result, I''d better open it for everyone to see!" "That makes sense." Many people agree. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and pursed slightly. Before she opened her mouth, King anding whispered to her: "Gongyu childe, everyone is watching. It''s estimated that it won''t work if the stone doesn''t open." "OK, I see." Duanmu yawang reached out and pinched his painful skull. Then he looked up and said to the emperor, "well, since the emperor wants to see it, Deyin will open it to the emperor." The emperor smiled and nodded, "OK." Duanmu yawang stood up in the eyes of the people, went to the stone and began to open the stone. The light in this garden is not particularly bright. Maybe it is to let everyone see more clearly. When Duanmu yawang opened the stone, several palace people stood on one side with palace lanterns to illuminate this place. People can clearly see the situation of Duanmu yawang Kaishi. I saw that under the action of Duanmu yawang''s palm power, the surface of the stone began to fall off from top to bottom. At first, the powder on the top of the stone just fell. You can see the spirit stone on the top of the stone. When you see the dark one, you don''t react at all, because some stones may have several colors inside. The appearance is brighter and the inside is darker. You can remove several layers to expose the spirit stone inside. However, things were somewhat unexpected. With the action of Duanmu yawang''s palm power, the powder on the surface of a whole stone fell off, revealing a dark stone. When they thought Duanmu yawang was going to continue to melt away a layer of black stone, Duanmu yawang stopped and said, "the stone is open." Uh! Everyone stayed for a moment. "Is it ready?" "Gongyu, are you teasing us? Or is this actually an excellent stone? The childe said it deliberately because he was reluctant to give it to the holy master?" someone obviously wanted to look at duanmuya. This sentence was very ugly. "Yes, did he think we were stupid? Obviously, there was a layer of black stone wrapped around the stone. He actually said it was open. It''s really ridiculous!" "Don''t misunderstand Gongyu." at this time, Jing Jiexing''s voice sounded: "Jing has observed that this stone is really just a waste stone without any aura." "Is it a waste stone? You can''t be sure until you open the stone to the end?" someone was still unconvinced and retorted: "now if you open half or not, you can''t convince people at all, okay?" "Gongyu didn''t lie. The stone has really been opened." Some people feel insulted, "do you think we are blind? It''s still black. Where can we drive it?" Jing Jiexing smiled gently, "everyone sees a black, that''s because it''s a black spirit stone!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped. The Jing family''s experience was really incomparable to ordinary people. She was surprised that she could react so quickly. After all, many people don''t believe in the existence of black spirit stone! Duanmu yawang obviously guessed right. After hearing Jing Jiexing''s words, they were stunned and immediately retorted: "young master Jing, don''t help young master Yu cheat. How can there be a black spirit stone in this world?" Chapter 1353 "Why not?" Jing zhaixing seemed to look at Duanmu ya, and Wen Sheng said with a smile: "you can ask Gongyu, who is from Liuhuo empire. There is a man with black hair and black eyes in Liuhuo Empire who can not only cultivate, but also be very excellent. Since all the people with black hair and black eyes can cultivate, why can''t there be a black spirit stone in this world?" We have heard about the only person with black hair and black eyes in the world. Of course, some people have never heard of it. This originally belongs to a country that seeks the strong and expels the weak. They can''t bear the blue eyes and green eyes, not to mention the black eyes. Someone immediately sneered and said, "since she was born with black eyes, she still has face to survive in this world. If she was born in our empire, my little white deer scolded a lot of ugly words. "Cut people in full view?" Duanmu yawang''s voice was so flat that he couldn''t hear his joy and anger. He stretched out his hand and bounced the little white deer''s forehead. "Even if you want to cut it, you should find a good place to solve it. Why are you so anxious?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, he waved his limbs, and his big eyes were bright: "master, are you willing to kill this time?" Duanmuya looked and pinched his nose, "I''ll talk about it later." Here, Jing Jiexing obviously didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would say so. He was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously retorted: "it''s said that the black eyed man can''t surpass his spiritual power. He''s still a pharmacist with extraordinary strength and is not a waste." After hearing this, the middle-aged man sniffed: "I don''t believe that black eyed people in this world can practice. They must be made up." Then he remembered what Jing Jiexing had just said, looked at duanmuya and said directly, "Hey, have you seen that black eyed waste?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t be called?" "Is this gentleman calling me?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and warned in a warm voice, "but Sir, I have a name and a surname, but I don''t call hello. Naturally, I don''t know what you''re calling me." "Look at what you shout, don''t call who you call?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t you talk again?" the middle-aged man had sharp eyebrows and thick eyebrows. He didn''t look like a reckless man, but he was a little grumpy for some reason. Duanmuya looked at him and smiled faintly: "because I was thinking, if Mr. really saw the black eyed man, would he really take the sword and put her right in the law immediately?" "That''s nature." The middle-aged man said without hesitation: "such a person may just drag others down, and her family is despised by the world. It''s a good thing for her to die." Duanmu yawang nodded and said meaningfully, "I see." The middle-aged man found that he couldn''t keep up with Duanmu yawang''s thought, "what do you understand?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. Before she opened her mouth, the holy master asked her, "Gongyu childe, is this really a black spirit stone?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. The saint raised his eyebrow and asked curiously, "the function of an eight level spirit stone is much larger than the black spirit stone, but the childe abandoned the eight level spirit stone and chose the black spirit stone. I''m very curious. Do you know the black eyed person and want to give this black spirit stone to that black eyed person?" Duanmu yawang was a little surprised and said with a smile, "holy wise." "Ah!" The people were stunned, "Gongyu, did you know the black eyed man?" Even an Xiaowen and the seventh Princess asked her, "young master Gongyu, what does the black eyed man look like? Black hair and black eyes, everything is dark. Is it disgusting like a crow?" "You are a crow, you are disgusting!" after Yan Huiyin fed a fruit, the little white deer sat in Yan Huiyin''s arms and ate the fruit, which was very clever. It blew up instantly. "Not only can that man''s brain have pits, but these people''s brains also have pits!" Duanmu Ya looked not angry. She touched her chin and was thinking about how to answer. She certainly doesn''t recognize her ugliness. If she says she''s beautiful, it seems too narcissistic Well, it''s a little tangled. "Seven girls." The emperor scolded lightly, "at least they are Gongyu''s friends. How can you describe the childe''s friends like this?" The seventh Princess pouted. "It''s just a black eyed man. The childe is so strong. How can she really be a friend? Black hair and black eyes. It''s disgusting to think about it." As she spoke, she thought of something disgusting and strange. She held her chest in her hands and trembled all over. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, but her face remained unchanged. An Xiaowen also wanted to speak, but she was pulled by anzexi, gave her a look, and whispered, "don''t talk disorderly, young master, you should be unhappy now." Ann Xiaowen saw that the seven princesses had been talking to Duanmu yawang, so she was unwilling. She smelled that she was unhappy and said, "why didn''t I find the childe unhappy?" "Isn''t it because you''re stupid?" Anzexi was not angry, and then warned: "listen to me, don''t go to annoy the childe, do you hear me?" "Oh, all right." Although an Xiaowen is unwilling, she still trusts anzexi very much. In fact, this cousin rarely cares about her, but every time she cares about her is for her good, and every time he is right. It''s right to listen to him. "All right." When the emperor saw that the seven princesses didn''t listen to advice, his face didn''t change, but there was a touch of helplessness in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t continue to persuade. His eyes moved and asked Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, to be honest, I like this black spirit stone." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and suddenly narrowed, "Oh? Does the emperor like it?" Chapter 1354 The emperor did not answer and asked, "I wonder if you are willing to give up your love?" "The holy master means that the holy master is also willing to want this black waste stone instead of the eight level spirit stone?" Duanmu yawang didn''t directly answer the emperor''s words, and his eyes narrowed slightly to remind him. Yaya, what dog emperor wants to rob her of her heart! If you really dare to rob, don''t want the pulp washing flower you want! "That''s all." Perhaps the emperor felt Duanmu yawang''s displeasure and laughed, "I just said casually, childe, you are so reluctant, how can I win people''s love?" That''s really nice to say. It doesn''t win people''s love. Why should everyone give you the best thing in their hands today? Duanmu yawang turned a white eye and secretly feigned: "besides, you are actually reluctant to give up the eight level spirit stone, not that you don''t want to win people''s love!" Level 8 spirit stone can''t be bought with money. Now there is a ready-made one. The emperor is not a fool. She doesn''t believe that the emperor is willing to miss it. Thinking so, she hugged her fist and said to the emperor, "emperor, sage." The emperor waved happily. King anding was very good at seizing the opportunity. Seeing this busy, he asked people to move the eight level spirit stone again. The emperor looked at Duanmu for a moment, and Longxin said happily to King anding: "King anding, King Lingqing, you two really picked up treasure this year." King anding and King Lingqing knew that he meant Duanmu yawang and replied with a smile, "the emperor is right." "I like people with good luck. It''s safe and reassuring. It''s very good." The emperor said two good things again and again. King anding and King Lingqing looked at each other and saw joy from each other''s eyes. The emperor looked at the eight level spirit stone for a while. Then he reluctantly looked away and asked people to move the stone away. After the stone was removed, the minister also stepped forward two steps and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, I trust the blessing of Gongyu childe and Meishi girl and Mammy. There is also a level-7 spirit stone here. I hope the emperor will accept it." When I said it, I also asked people to move the soul stone. The emperor looked at it and was satisfied with it. Next, the governor also came forward to offer gifts. After the emperor was satisfied, other people also came forward to offer gifts. The more they went to the back, the more frightened they were. The emperor seemed to be patient all the time. He smiled all the time and took away the things, saying dignified and kind words in his mouth. Duanmu Ya looked at her with a faint interest. Suddenly, she felt a gaze staring at her. Her neck moved and she twisted her head to look at the past. It was still the middle-aged man. She sneered and whispered to anzexi, "who is he?" Anzexi''s eyes shifted from the saint''s face, followed Duanmu Ya''s fingertips and said, "that''s the Minister of punishment, Lord Mao." When he said this, he frowned and said, "Lord Mao has a great prejudice against those with blue eyes and green eyes, and extremely hates these people. His residence never uses those with purple eyes, but only those with purple eyes. It is estimated that he looks at you so because you make friends with those with black eyes and don''t agree with your behavior." "Since more than ten years ago, the expulsion of those who killed blue eyes and those with green eyes was proposed by the Mao family. Later, more and more people reconsidered." Duanmu yawang thought of the suburbs: "blue eyes and green eyes can be seen in the suburbs and in the city." "Yes." anzexi nodded, "not everyone agrees with the idea of seeking the strong and eliminating the weak. People''s hearts are made of meat, and many people oppose it. Therefore, after the marginalization of green eyes and blue eyes, they don''t care much." After that, he sighed and added: "of course, if any blue eyed person with green eyes meets adult Mao, there is no possibility of survival." Duanmu yawang thought of Lord Mao''s sentence of "personally carrying the sword to execute" and raised his eyebrows: "will Lord Mao personally carry the sword to kill each other?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her mouth and gently pulled it. It was a cold smile. Her heart whispered, "the emperor doesn''t care?" "Seeking the strong and eliminating the weak are two forces. In this world, only the strong are useful to the emperor, and the emperor doesn''t care about the weak." of course, when anzexi said this, she was also whispering to her. He said: "the emperor is laissez faire and candid. He doesn''t agree or object." Although we don''t let people go or object, it''s cruel enough. The seventh princess looked at them and frowned, "Hey, what are you whispering?" Duanmu yawang didn''t want to deal with her. He said lazily, "since the princess whispered, naturally I can''t tell the princess." The seventh princess was a little unhappy, but she couldn''t take care of her. She hummed, turned her head with a voice of jiaochen, and looked like she didn''t want to pay attention to her. However, she didn''t know what she thought. She soon turned her head, bit her lips and whispered, "the princess''s feet began to hurt from going down the mountain to the palace wing. Now it hurts more. Can you go to the princess wing and show it to the princess later?" She asked Duanmu yawang directly to her face, and the others heard it. Anzzie''s eyelids beat. An Xiaowen widened her eyes directly. Ling Xiaopeng frowned badly and looked at Duanmu yawang. Duan Ya Ya could not communicate between man and woman. He said, "the princess''s feet are not serious. I believe that the general imperial doctors can cure the feet of the princess, and, even more, men and women are not being treated. The seventh Princess knew that Duanmu yawang was expected to refuse, but she didn''t expect her refusal to be so direct. She stamped her foot: "I don''t care, I want you to show me my feet!" Shit! Duanmu Ya didn''t lift her eyelids and yawned again. She didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. This made the seven princesses very angry. She had always been held in the palm of her hand. Where had she suffered such a cold reception and stood up: "Gongyu Deyin, don''t be shameless! Don''t think the princess thinks highly of you, you take Joe here!" Duanmu Ya looked at her cheek and didn''t move her eyelids. Because the seven princesses here moved too much, they attracted everyone''s eyes, and everyone looked at them in surprise. The emperor was talking about it with people. At this moment, he was interrupted by the seven princesses, and his face was slightly heavy. "Seven girls, beautiful princesses, are you making a fool of yourself?" As soon as the seventh Princess choked, she didn''t expect that she would be so impulsive. She raised her eyes to the emperor''s haze eyes. As soon as her heart contracted, she finally knew that she was afraid, "son, my son is tired, so I''ll go back and have a rest." "Yes." The emperor was satisfied with her cleverness. He waved and said, "if you are tired, go back and have a rest. You know you are worried about your mother. You will inevitably be impetuous, but you can''t do this next time, you know?" Silly people all know that the emperor is going to step down for his daughter. The seventh princess is not a fool. Naturally, she knows and dares not to make a mistake: "yes, my son''s minister leaves." The emperor nodded and watched the seven princesses leave. Chapter 1355 The banquet soon ended. The emperor left. King anding and King Lingqing didn''t know when or where they were going. After the emperor left, everyone got up from their seats and was ready to leave. Duanmu yawang was no exception. She yawned and stood up to go back to her room to have a rest, but many people rushed forward and asked expectantly, "Gongyu, have you ever encountered any danger on your way to find the spirit stone?" "Naturally." "What danger?" "Cannibals and dark millet." The cannibal people had heard of it, but the dark millet people had never heard of it: "what''s that?" Duanmu yawang was very sleepy and couldn''t bear it. He explained the characteristics of dark millet to them. They were afraid when they heard it, but when they thought of those high-level spirit stones of incalculable value, they were stable and asked incredulously, "you''ve only been in danger twice for more than ten miles, childe?" You should understand that they didn''t know how many dangers they encountered in the past five miles, but they only encountered them twice. It''s really incredible. "Yes." The crowd rejoiced, "is it so safe in the northwest?" "Don''t get me wrong." Duanmu yawang heard this and knew that they would be wrong. He frowned and said, "although I go to the northwest, I take a detour all the way, not straight. If I go straight, it will be much more dangerous." The crowd didn''t understand: "since you are taking a detour, how can you know that going straight is more dangerous?" Duanmu yawang was so sleepy that naoren began to hurt. He reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He said impatiently, "it''s getting late. I''m also sleepy. Let''s go back and have a rest earlier. I''ll go back first." Then, regardless of the people''s request, she left. "Gongyu childe?" Some people were unwilling and shouted behind her, but they didn''t get a response and had to give up. An Zexi''s face, an Xiaowen and others were originally walking with Duanmu yawang. Seeing that she had gone, they naturally wanted to keep up. When others saw them, they quickly shouted: "two sons, princess, you are walking with Gongyu. You should also know something?" Anze Xiling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen heard the speech and said, "what aspect of the situation do you mean?" "Yes, how did Gongyu go and what was his route?" Anzexi was shocked by everyone''s question. "Everyone, Donggong mountain is filled with fog all year round. Everyone should know that we can''t see anywhere within a radius of ten meters, let alone identify the direction. How can we remember the route of more than ten miles?" People also felt that this question was a little strange. They asked another question: "if you are allowed to walk again, can you go to that place?" "Impossible." The three of them shook their heads firmly. "We followed Gongyu''s son all the way. We didn''t have a command compass, nothing, and we couldn''t identify the direction." The three of them also knew what they wanted to know, and said directly, "you guys, we really can''t remember the location of the spirit stone. If you want to go in and look for it, you''d better take the refiner and the pharmacist together, because it''s really dangerous." Then, without waiting for others to answer, the three hurried away. People were jealous of those spirit stones. They thought they could know some information from Duanmu yawang''s population, but they didn''t ask anything. Some people inevitably lost their grievances, "are they worried that we will pick good spirit stones when we pass?" Someone disagreed, "don''t say so. It''s really hard to say more than ten miles, and you can''t blame others." "How is this nonsense?" Someone sniffed, "that''s a level seven or eight spirit stone. Have you ever seen someone who doesn''t feel excited? How do you know that Gongyu Deyin doesn''t want to go to find it again?" "Gongyu has looked for it once. Why go again?" "Didn''t you listen to him just now? The Lingshi mountain is very big. They didn''t search all of them at all. They just searched a place and came back. In other words, there may still be level 8 Lingshi in that place, or better Lingshi!" "Gong Yu Deyin doesn''t want to tell us the detailed information. It must be because he still wants to continue to collect in the past. Think about it, everyone can collect limited things in hunting activities, and good things have to be handed over to the saint. Where are ordinary people willing?" When they heard this, no one dared to refute. After all, the other party is right. The Jing family also listened to the people''s discussion, but they were not interested. When they heard this, they frowned and left together. On the way out, Jing Jiexing was thoughtful. "Brother?" Jing Lingxing knew something about his brother, "are you thinking about something you don''t understand?" "Yes." Jing picked up the star and frowned, "Gongyu said a word just now. I think it''s a little puzzling." Jing Lingxing recalled Duanmu yawang''s words and shook his head: "brother, I didn''t find anything wrong with the childe''s words." "Detour." Jing picked the star and said such a word. Jing Lingxing blinked, "what''s wrong with the detour?" Jing zhaixing sighed, "we go looking for things. Generally speaking, we explore the past all the way, right?" Jing Lingxing nodded, "that''s right." Jing picked the star and said, "under what circumstances do you think a person will detour to a place?" After listening, Jing Lingxing felt that his brain was stuck for a moment. For a moment, he was blessed to his heart: "familiar, or have been, at least have a place to understand." "That''s right." Jing zhaixing''s eyes were deep, "but this time, Gongyu said that he went there for the first time. Why did he use the word detour?" "Yes." Listening to his brother''s words, Jing Lingxing also felt interesting and incredible. He guessed, "isn''t Gongyu entering Donggong mountain for the first time?" "He''s only sixteen years old. It''s said that he entered Ziyun city for the first time. He''s so excellent. If he ever entered this place, no one can remember him." In other words, he does not agree with Jing Lingxing''s guess. "But if Gongyu didn''t enter Donggong mountain for the first time, it would be even more incredible." Jing Lingxing''s mind was turning and full of analysis: "according to what he said, Gongyu took a detour. It felt like he knew where there was something in advance and where there would be danger, so he deliberately took a detour to avoid danger..." Speaking of this, Jing Lingxing himself took the lead in laughing, "I seem to say it''s too evil. Gongyu doesn''t have the ability to predict. How can this be possible!" Chapter 1356 "It''s really evil to say so." Jing Jiexing sighed, "but I don''t understand the word" detour "said by Gongyu childe." Jing Lingxing pondered and put forward a possibility: "did the childe use the wrong word?" Jing zhaixing shook his head. "In this case, it''s impossible to use the wrong words. Besides, Gongyu''s speech is good. It''s impossible to use the wrong words on such a small problem." "Yes." Jing zhaixing didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes moved, "little sister, do you want to go to Lingshi mountain in the northwest?" Jing Lingxing was stunned, "but if it''s just one direction, we may not be able to find it." Jing Jiexing didn''t answer and asked, "do you think Gongyu will go to that place again?" Jing Lingxing did not hesitate: "No." "Oh? Why do you say that?" "From the three things she collected, we can know that Gongyu doesn''t seem to care about these spiritual stones that everyone flocks to." Jing Lingxing said his idea: "since you don''t care, why go again?" "I think so, too." Jing Jiexing sighed, "it''s a pity." "What a pity, brother?" "It would be nice if Gongyu cared." Jing picked the star and smiled, and the bottom of his eyes was unfathomable: "in this way, we can also see the stone mountain in person." Jing Lingxing glanced at his brother and made no comment. Duanmu Ya looked here. She went back to the room and freshened up. The door of the room was knocked. She covered her eyes and said helplessly, "who?" "Gongyu, it''s me." Duanmu yawang recognized that it was the voice of King anding, "Lord? What else is it so late?" "I want to talk to you about something. It''s urgent. I''m sorry to disturb you. Please forgive me." People say so. Duanmu yawang can''t help but let people in. She gets up from bed and goes to the door to open the door. When she opens, she finds three people standing outside the door. King anding and King Lingqing, and a man in a black cloak who wrapped himself tightly. This man is taller and taller than King anding and King Lingqing. "This is..." "Excuse me, Gongyu." A low and dignified voice overflowed from the population in a black cloak. Duanmu Ya looked and his eyelids jumped: "emperor?" King anding hurriedly said, "young master, can you let me wait in first? It''s inconvenient to talk outside the door." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked sideways and let the three people outside the door enter the room together. The three took the lead in entering the room, Duanmu yawang closed the door, and then followed in. The little white deer of the medical system didn''t understand and asked, "why did these three people come to you in the middle of the night?" "What do you want me to do? Just listen to them." duanmuya was so sleepy that her brain was almost mushy that she didn''t bother to separate her mind to guess. After Duanmu yawang closed the door, the emperor took off his cloak and hat and showed a slightly tired face. King anding found the best chair in the room for the emperor to sit down. When the emperor sat down, he raised his eyes and pointed to the opposite chair, "childe, please sit down." Duanmu yawang sits down according to Yan. "Young master, I must be very curious. Why did I come to you so late, right?" Duanmu looked down, "Deyin really doesn''t understand." "It''s still about washing pulp flowers." The emperor looked serious, "young master, you dare to go ten miles away for a mere hunting activity and come back safely. I believe you can''t beat you in Donggong mountain..." "It''s too early for the emperor to say so." Duanmu yawang reached out his hand to interrupt the emperor''s words and said positively, "Donggong mountain is very dangerous. I don''t understand. Maybe I''m just lucky today and didn''t meet something that really makes me timid and afraid, but it doesn''t mean that such a thing doesn''t exist." The emperor''s heart sank. "Childe, if people don''t talk secretly, would you like to help me find this marrow washing flower?" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. No, sometimes it''s the best answer. The emperor also immediately understood, "if you have any conditions, just mention it." "OK." Duanmu yawang was also cheerful, "the emperor also said that if people don''t talk secretly, I''ll say it directly." The emperor nodded: "young master, please speak directly." Duanmuya looked at the emperor and asked, "about the Nie family in the supreme Pavilion, I want to know where the Nie family are now?" The emperor''s face was cold. "Young master, do you want to inquire about the Nie family?" The faces of King anding and King Lingqing on one side also changed. They didn''t expect that this matter was so important to Duanmu yawang. They asked the emperor directly! "Yes." The emperor said, "what happens when you know?" Duanmu yawang smiled gently and said in a voice that was not salty: "emperor, since I don''t ask the emperor why he wants to wash pulp flowers, please don''t ask me what I want to do with the Nie family." The emperor''s face showed displeasure: "Gongyu, it''s not easy for you to do this. Besides, it''s related to the Nie family..." Before he finished, Duanmu yawang mercilessly interrupted him, "the emperor means that washing pulp flowers is easy to find and get?" The emperor choked. Duanmu Ya looked at him with her arms around her chest and looked at him with a layer of hat yarn. The emperor''s thin lips closed tightly, and his slightly narrowed eyes burst out a sharp light. He said coldly, "Gongyu, you are really a powerful role." This Gongyu Deyin has always been plain and calm, and occasionally arrogant and cold. However, he never thought that he had such a sharp and rampant side. He didn''t pay attention to his emperor at all! I have to say, it made him angry. Duanmu yawang shrugged, "I have been evaluated by many people, but I know what kind of person I am. For the evaluation of the emperor, I just want to say that you are too praised by the emperor." The emperor''s sharp eyes were cold, "Gongyu childe, change a condition." Duanmu yawang was not angry, smiled and suggested, "the emperor might as well change a condition?" "You!" The emperor was so angry that his face turned white. King anding and King Lingqing on one side were frightened and hurriedly advised: "please calm down, Emperor..." The Emperor didn''t even look at them. He looked directly at Duanmu Ya and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. I don''t know where they are now. I''ve never even seen the Nie family." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed dangerously. "Emperor, since you want to talk about the transaction, please be fair and calm." "I don''t have to lie." The emperor said calmly, "over the years, I have corresponded with the Nie family. I know nothing else." "Letter?" duanmuya looked at her eyes and sneered. "It''s been decades now, and the Holy Lord has been in power for only ten or twenty years. The Holy Lord will contact the Nie family. I think there must be some reason. Don''t you think it''s funny that the Holy Lord answers me with ''know nothing''?" Chapter 1357 Duanmu yawang said this directly, but he also clearly expressed his attitude. If you really want to talk about the transaction, everyone should be sincere and don''t use some unnecessary words to avoid it. The emperor clearly understood the meaning of Duanmu yawang and pursed his lips. For a moment, he said: "Gongyu, I don''t mean to deceive you. I really have never seen the Nie family. Moreover, even if you ask people all over Ziyun City, no one can have seen the Nie family." Duanmuya looked at the emperor and saw that he had a straight face. He didn''t seem to be lying. "Emperor, but my conditions are only related to the Nie family. If the emperor really can''t provide any information, I also..." Before she finished, the emperor interrupted her and said, "but I know some whereabouts of the Nie family." "Oh?" "I have tried my best to find out. Every time they contact my letter, I will send someone to track them, but every time I lose their whereabouts near the endless city." "That is to say, they may be in the endless city?" "I can''t tell you for sure, but it''s very possible." the emperor looked at Duanmu and said, "through every tracking, I have people draw several routes to the endless city. If the childe is really interested in this, I can provide you with the route maps of those routes." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes under her gauze hat. It was a complete windfall. After all, she will go to the endless city in a few days, but she doesn''t know where the endless city is at all. She only knows a general direction. Although Mr. Xiao promised to take her when he has time, others have a road map, which is different from him. Moreover, the emperor''s road map is about the general whereabouts of the Nie family. As long as it is about the Nie family, even a little, she has to catch it! Therefore, this provided by the emperor is still of certain value. Duanmu yawang pondered, "OK, emperor, after I come back from Donggong mountain, I''ll hand over the marrow washing flower with one hand, and the emperor will hand over the circuit diagram with the other." "No problem." When the emperor said this, he stood up and said, "it''s getting late. I won''t disturb the childe''s rest." "OK, emperor, please go slowly." When she said that, she opened the door, and King anding and King Lingqing sent the emperor out together. After they left, duanmuya looked down and drank a glass of water. The little white deer frowned and said, "master, the Nie family really feels more and more mysterious. I didn''t expect you to spend so much effort to explore." "Yes." This Duanmu yawang didn''t expect it. She remembered that she had gone to floating zero on Banyue island. She still didn''t understand why floating zero was in that place, and there were others in that place. Those who go to catch floating people feel that they know floating and have been supervising him? Also, if she wants to go to Banyue island again, does she have to go through the mirage? When she was thinking so, the door of the room was suddenly knocked again. Duanmu yawang''s skull hurt badly and wanted to ignore it, but she was still patient and asked, "who?" "Excuse me, Gongyu. I''m old man Lin." Lin Lao? Duanmu yawang was surprised. He put down his cup and went to open the door. He impressively saw old Lin standing outside the door with red eyes and tired face. There was a young man with him. "Gongyu, you''re going to take part in exploration activities tomorrow. I''m really bothered to come to you at this time." old Lin raised his eyes and said sorry: "if I had no choice, I, an old man, would never bother you at this time." Duanmuya saw old Lin''s tired appearance, pondered and said, "old Lin is polite. Please come in." The young man helped Lin Lao into the room. Duanmu yawang asked them to sit down at the table. Duanmu yawang also sat down and cleaned up two used cups on the table. These two cups were used by her and the emperor. Lin Lao naturally saw that the tea in one of the cups was still hot and had hardly drunk it. He knew that Duanmu yawang had a guest who had just left here. He undoubtedly detected and said, "young master, it''s like this. I came here today to ask you to help find my grandson when you participate in exploration activities tomorrow." "Disciple?" Old Lin nodded, "to tell you the truth, Wu Min is my sister''s eldest grandson and her only grandson. He is just raised here. Everyone in the family is precious. He is also obedient and has good strength. I always feel something wrong with his accident." "Wrong?" Duanmu yawang said as he poured a cup of tea and handed it to Lin Lao, and then poured another cup and handed it to the young man beside him. He asked, "Lin Lao, can you explain your so-called inappropriateness?" Old Lin pursed his lips and said, "young master, I also said that my disciple is very smart and clever. Moreover, when I went up the mountain, I specially told everyone not to go beyond the range of five miles and be safe. He is always clever and will not rush to a place five miles away to collect things." Duanmu yawang thought of the Jing family, "young master Wu has been following the Jing family up the mountain?" "Yes." Lin Lao mentioned this, his face was a little ugly, and he looked like he wanted to talk and stop. "Old Lin has something to say, but please say it straight." Old Lin grimaced and his anger flashed from the bottom of his eyes: "young master, to be honest, I think the Jing family are lying! They are so capable that my disciples trust and worship them. If the Jing family had dissuaded them at that time, my disciples would not listen." Duanmu yawang understood: "Lin Lao''s meaning is that you suspect that your disciple entered a place five miles away because of the meaning of the Jing family?" "That''s right." Lin Lao clenched his fist and said excitedly; "They certainly didn''t dare to enter the place five miles away, so they let my grandson as bait and let him lead the way. When they found the danger, they took the lead in escaping! Regardless of my disciple''s life and death!" Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "old Lin, to be honest, this is just your speculation." After that, seeing that old Lin wanted to refute, she added: "also, I heard you say something about the Jing family tonight. According to everyone, the Jing family seems to be very gentle, friendly and strong." "Mr. Lin, I''ve been to a place five or even ten miles away. I know something about it. I''ve also made a general analysis. If I''m below the Linghuang level, I''ll feel extremely dangerous in a place about five miles. Of course, except for those who have unique skills, know medicine and poison, and know how to avoid danger." Lin Lao and the young man next to him were a little confused. "What does the childe mean by this?" Chapter 1358 Duanmu yawang had to be more direct, "I don''t know about the Jing family, but you should know, Lin Lao, whether the Jing family''s strength is above the spirit emperor? Whether they are extremely smart and have unique skills?" Lin Lao nodded: "I can''t assess the strength of the Jing family, but it must be above the spirit emperor, and they hunt widely. No matter what they talk to them, they can talk freely and have their own unique opinions." Duanmu yawang thought: "the Jing family said they didn''t enter a place five miles away?" "Yes." "If the Jing family is really strong and don''t even go in five miles away, it''s really strange." Mr. Lin nodded hurriedly: "yes, I think so too. How can a powerful person stick to distance and be afraid of danger? Childe, you have entered a place ten miles away. If the Jing family just watched my grandson enter a place five miles away, they would hesitate to move forward. Such influence is very unreasonable." Duanmu yawang didn''t comment. She raised her eyes and looked at the young man standing quietly beside Lin: "what''s your opinion on this matter?" The young man was handsome and gentle. Obviously, he didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to ask him. He was stunned. He looked down at his hand holding the cup and asked, "what does the childe mean?" "You can say what you think about the accident of Childe Wu and the Jing family''s inaction." The young man paused and shook his head: "cool wind is stupid and can''t get a clue." Old Lin frowned, obviously unhappy: "we have said so much, but you don''t have any ideas? Or do you still think the Jing family are good people and won''t do such a thing?" The young man hung his head and said nothing. No refutation, that is, acquiescence. Duanmuya looked and moved her eyelids, but she didn''t ask the young man again. Old Lin looked at Duanmu yawang and begged: "Gongyu, my sister is such a grandson. I don''t know how to explain to her when he has an accident. Please help me. If the childe has anything to do in the future, just talk to my old man. As long as my old man can do it!" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, but asked, "old Lin, do you know in which direction Mr. Wu lost?" "According to the Jing family, it''s five miles south." South According to the growth habit of pulp washing flower, it happens to be in the south. On this thought, she nodded, "OK, I''ll try to find it." Old Lin''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "thank you, childe!" Then he said again: "childe, I remember your kindness this time, old man. No matter what happens, you are a benefactor of someone Lin!" "Lin, you''re welcome." Compared with the old Lin''s excited voice, Duanmu yawang''s voice seemed a little dull. Old Lin noticed that he was embarrassed, but he was still very happy. He looked at the hourglass in the room and hurriedly stood up. "Childe, it''s getting late. My old man won''t bother you anymore. You have a good rest." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and stood up to send them away. After they left, Duanmu yawang closed the door. The little white deer curled his mouth and said unhappily, "this old Lin doesn''t have any sincerity in asking for help. He also said that he cares more about this disciple. It''s such an attitude to ask for help. You don''t know him very well!" The emperor of another family knows that he can directly take out the conditions and talk to Duanmu yawang! Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, looking thoughtful. "Master?" The little white deer still didn''t understand, "why did you help him?" His people still know her, which is not in line with her work style at all. She is a person who dislikes trouble and doesn''t know Lin well. She will take this trouble because of his three or two words. It''s really unusual. "I''m not helping him, but I think it''s a little interesting?" "Interesting?" The little white deer was confused and asked with a tongue twister, "what does this mean?" "I still think the Jing family is interesting." "Ah? What''s interesting about them?" "Intuition." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "today, Jing Jiexing can know the approximate level of a stone at once, and no matter what I''m doing, they seem to have been wandering around and watching." The little white deer blinked: "master, you won''t doubt that others Jing Jiexing is interesting to you?" Duanmu yawang''s face was black and took off his hat yarn. "You have a pig''s head. My external identity is a man. Did you say such words?" did you speak with your head? Uh! The little white deer also felt that his words seemed a little brainless. He felt the tip of his nose awkwardly and asked, "what do you mean, master?" "I think they seem to be watching me all the time." The little white deer''s heart tightened: "does it have any purpose?" "I don''t know if they have any purpose, but normal people won''t pay so much attention to a stranger." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "and have you forgotten that their origin is very mysterious. No one knows where they are. They seem to come out of thin air." The little white deer nodded: "yes, if the Jing family is so powerful, no one on the road will know them. It seems strange to think so." "Strange, but interesting." Lin Lao had no intention of going to this muddy water, but when she thought that it was related to the Jing family, who also paid too much attention to her, she also wanted to meet them. As long as you go to the south, you will know who is lying. Next day Early in the morning, Duanmu yawang, like yesterday, was awakened by a knock on the door. Duanmu yawang was tired all day. He slept too late last night. He didn''t sleep enough at all. When he woke up, the whole person was a little bad, but he got up. It was anzexi who knocked at the door. When he saw duanmuya open the door, he looked at the door and said, "childe, there are still two quarters of an hour to gather." "Oh." Duanmu yawned, waved and said, "go and help me prepare some dry food and water. I''ll come after I freshen up." "Oh, OK." When anzexi said this, he saw Duanmu yawang turning to go back to the room. He hurriedly called, "childe!" Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows and looked back at him: "what else do you have?" Anzexi coughed and said, "childe, can you take me with you this adventure?" Duanmu Ya looked at the speech and raised her eyebrow: "do you want to go too?" Anzexi quickly nodded: "yes!" "Adventure is very dangerous. King anding is willing to let you go?" everyone can see that King anding cherishes this son. Anzexi hurriedly said, "I have convinced my father. If you are willing to let me follow, my father promised." Anzexi is not annoying. Sometimes she can help. She thought for a moment and nodded, "yes." Anzexi was overjoyed: "thank you, childe!" Chapter 1359 Exploration activities are extremely dangerous. Duanmu yawang thought there would be few people going this trip, but when he went to the gathering place, he found that there were not many people. There were only 20 or 30 fewer people close to hunting activities. Even Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen want to follow. King anding and King Lingqing naturally opposed it. When duanmuya looked, he saw the scene where King anding and King Lingqing advised Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen. King anding said, "adventure is not like hunting. The area you enter is very dangerous, and you can''t touch anything within ten miles. You don''t know how dangerous it is beyond ten miles..." "Don''t we have Gongyu childe?" An Xiaowen coquettishly hugged King anding''s arm and said with a smile: "where is the danger when there is Gongyu childe? We went ten miles away before. Isn''t it good?" Ling Xiaopeng also said to King Ling Qing, "father, I don''t know what you have to worry about. If Gongyu follows me, Gongyu can deal with any danger." King anding and King Lingqing were helpless and said, "but your strength is always limited. Following Gongyu will only be a burden to Gongyu. Gongyu has something he wants to find. What should I do if he protects you everywhere and delays looking for something?" "We won''t! We will follow Gongyu well, just like yesterday!" Yesterday''s hunting activity opened their eyes, and this time, there was no limit to the number of things they collected as long as they were ten miles away. As long as they thought that they could get a lot of good things with Duanmu yawang, they were very happy. "No!" King anding and King Lingqing are still firmly opposed. "Why?" Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen were puzzled. It was clear that they had so much harvest yesterday. It should be impossible to oppose. How could they oppose so violently today? "Don''t mess around, you two. Stay in the palace today and don''t sneak out!" There was a lot of harvest yesterday. King anding and King Lingqing couldn''t have been excited. They would have stuffed their children to Duanmu yawang and went up the mountain together. However, they all know that Duanmu yawang has a task today and can''t hold back his children. "I don''t want it!" An Xiaowen couldn''t be coquettish. She stamped her feet with her skirt and said, "I''ll plead with Gongyu. If Gongyu is willing to let us follow, uncle, you can''t object!" When King anding was about to speak, Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I think the two kings are right. You''d better not go for exploration." "Childe?" Hearing her voice, an Xiaowen and Ling Xiaopeng quickly turned over. King anding and King Lingqing were annoyed by their children. Duanmu yawang heard their conversation. They also felt a little embarrassed. "Childe, I''m sorry to make you laugh." Duanmu yawang shook his head. Before she opened her mouth, an Xiaowen bit her lips and asked a little sadly, "childe, don''t you want to take us?" Duanmu yawang Wan said, "places ten miles away are more dangerous." Ling Xiaopeng asked, "but didn''t we go ten miles away yesterday? I didn''t see how dangerous it was yesterday!" Duanmuya glanced at him and said coldly, "we just left ten miles yesterday. Today we may go further. I don''t want to have two more burdens around me." "You!" Said to be a burden, Ling Xiaopeng and an Xiaowen are a little angry. An Xiaowen''s eyes are red and she stares at Duanmu yawang wrongly. Ling Xiaopeng knew that he was not qualified to be angry with Duanmu yawang. In particular, he satirized others many times at the beginning. They helped him choose stones yesterday, and they have done their utmost. Nevertheless, he still wants to take risks. As soon as he bit his teeth, he hardened his head and said, "well, I was wrong before. This time, if you let me follow, I will do whatever you say. I will never refute or wordy..." Duanmu yawang said coldly, "with all due respect, no matter what you do, you are still a burden. Besides, I don''t know what happens ten miles away. Maybe I can''t even protect myself. In that case, how can I protect you?" King anding and King Lingqing were older after all. They understood Duanmu yawang''s truth and said, "young master, you''re right. Don''t go to join the fun." If something really happens, the most regretful thing is their elders! Ling Xiaopeng listened and glanced at an Zexi who followed Duanmu yawang. "Why do you say two? He?" King anding looked at his son and immediately said, "I was wrong before. It should be three. Jersey naturally..." "Father!" Anzexi interrupted King anding and said with a happy face, "childe promised me to go with him." King anding was stunned and looked at duanmuya in surprise: "childe, would you like the dog to follow?" "An Shizi is safe and will not hinder me much." Duanmu yawang said frankly, "however, as I said earlier, I am not sure if I can protect an Shizi ten miles away. Therefore, I can''t guarantee whether I can protect an Shizi at that time." The implication is that she may not be able to protect anzexi. If something happens to him, she can''t be blamed. King anding calmed down, pondered for a moment, and said to his son, "Jersey, you are not allowed to go." Anzexi did not expect this and stared: "father, the child is measured, I......" "How strong are you, father, understand." King anding broke his son''s words without comment and said calmly, "just because you know, you understand that you can''t protect yourself ten miles away. You can''t drag the childe down for yourself." Hearing the word "drag", anzexi clenched his fist and calmed down. Duanmu Ya looked at it and knew that he was right. King anding knew more about Donggong mountain than they did. In addition, he loved anzexi very much. It was impossible for anzexi to go together. How about his son? King anding knew very well that he would not mention it again. He asked, "this adventure will take three days. You can get ready for the dry food and water you need?" When it comes to business, anzexi is always reliable, "ready, it has been given to the childe." "OK." King anding took a deep look at Duanmu yawang. "Gongyu, there are many dangers in exploration activities. You should be more careful." "It''s natural." King anding pondered, "although it is said that the duration of the expedition is within three days, it is always dangerous to spend the night in Donggong mountain. Young master, you must think twice and take your life as your priority." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, King anding would say these words, "yes, thank you for your concern." Chapter 1360 After their conversation, there was still a little time before they started. At this time, someone came over, smiled and asked Duanmu yawang for information: "Gongyu, I don''t know which direction you want to go later?" The other party didn''t know Duanmu yawang. Hearing the speech, he said faintly, "I''m not sure. I want to go to the south." "South?" he flashed at a certain eye and said, "yesterday we went in this direction. It was dangerous, but we didn''t encounter anything good. I think you can consider changing direction." Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "how many miles have you traveled towards the south?" The other party was stunned and embarrassed, "five miles." Duanmu yawang nodded and said faintly, "maybe the South ten miles away will be different." "That''s true." At this point, some people were speechless, and the other party felt embarrassed. Thinking of the purpose of looking for Duanmu yawang, he simply opened his mouth, "young master, do you plan to go to the place where you found the Lingshi yesterday?" Duanmu yawang asked, "don''t you say there are many treasures in Donggong mountain? Since I''ve been to Lingshi, why do I have to go again?" The other party thought Duanmu yawang was too naive and said bluntly: "level 8 spirit stone is hard to find in the world. Besides, childe, you have already been there, and it''s easier to know where to go. But now you go to other places, everything is still unknown, and you may not be able to find something more valuable than spirit stone." "Just go to the stone mountain. I won''t go." The other party''s eyes flashed a touch of loss. After saying so much, he just wanted Duanmu yawang to go again, and they could follow all the way, so as to ensure everything is safe. He didn''t give up. "Young master, really don''t you think about it?" "No." Duanmu yawang said directly, "since it''s an adventure, naturally we can''t stick to one place." She said so, which means she won''t change her mind again. Those people left angrily. After they left, old Lin came over. He should have had a good rest last night. His mental state was better than yesterday. He looked forward to Duanmu Ya and said, "childe, please tell me about your grandchildren." "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome." Duanmu yawang corrected, "after all, I don''t know where your grandson got separated. It was another night, so I''m not sure..." "I understand." old Lin hurriedly said, "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. You are willing to promise me. I am very satisfied and grateful." Duanmu yawang didn''t take it and asked, "old Lin, are you going up the mountain today?" "No more." Old Lin sighed, "this trip must be ten miles away. I don''t think I can support me so far." Duanmu yawang nodded silently. Lin Lao thought of something, pointed to the young man next to him and said, "but Gongyu, can you bring a cool wind?" Duanmu Ya glanced at the handsome and gentle young man and frowned: "I don''t know how the spirit power of young master Liangfeng is?" Cool breeze arched his hand and said, "Linghuang is on the third level." "Are there other stunts?" Liang Feng smiled awkwardly: "No." Duanmu yawang nodded and said to old Lin, "old Lin, with all due respect, it will be very dangerous for young master Liangfeng to go this time. Moreover, I always like to act independently. In addition, I may not be able to protect him. Young master Liangfeng should not go." Liangfeng said, "Gongyu, Liangfeng knows that if he follows you, it will bring you a lot of trouble, but Shifu has been worried about the accident of senior brother. I want to follow him and find out. After all, one more person and one more force." "No, you misunderstood." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "sometimes more people are more cumbersome." Liangfeng''s ear tips were red and bowed his head. It was obviously too embarrassed to know how to deal with himself. Lin Lao was a little anxious, "Gongyu, please bring a cool breeze. He is very obedient and will never..." Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and narrowed slightly, interrupting his words: "old Lin, safety is the top priority. One of your disciples has disappeared now. You shouldn''t want to have an accident with your second disciple?" Lin was stunned. However, before he could speak again, the governor came over and began to arrange for going up the mountain. This time I went up the mountain, which was different from yesterday''s hunting activities. There were no groups or groups. It was said that the governor took everyone to the foot of the mountain and everyone went up the mountain by themselves. The governor said some precautions. For example, exploration activities can move things ten miles away. This time, the number is unlimited, but things within ten miles can''t touch clouds. After saying these precautions, he said, "time is almost up. You can start." As he spoke, he led a group of soldiers and took them to the foot of the mountain. Duanmu yawang naturally wanted to follow him up the mountain. He was about to leave, but he was grabbed by old Lin. he begged: "young master, old man, please bring cool wind with you, he..." It is estimated that Lin always put all his eggs in one basket, so she grabbed her very hard, and her wrist was immediately red. She remembered that Lin knew medicine and shook off Lin''s hand like lightning. Lin Lao was thrown back a few steps. Liang Feng was quick in his eyes and hands. He hurried to help him so that he wouldn''t fall. Lin Lao also reacted and apologized: "Gongyu, I''m sorry. I''m too excited. Did I scare you?" "No." Duanmuya was relieved to see that old Lin had no other reaction and said, "old Lin, I will try my best to look for your grandson, but I won''t promise to take young master Liangfeng up the mountain for the sake of young master Liangfeng''s life and for you not to regret." With that, before Lin could speak, he hugged his fist and said, "everyone is starting. I won''t delay. I''ll take a step first." then he took a step and followed the people in front. Lin Lao originally wanted to speak, but seeing Duanmu yawang suddenly go away, he knew it was impossible for Duanmu yawang to change his mind, and his old face suddenly sank. Cool wind stood on one side, bowed his head and dared not speak. Lin Lao just stood for a moment. He moved manually. Suddenly, he didn''t know what he thought. He raised his palm and looked at it, frowned, "is it my illusion?" Liang Feng stared at his master''s face and knew that it was appropriate to interrupt at this time: "what illusion?" "Gongyu childe is small and feels like a girl''s house." when Lin said, he thought of the feeling of holding Duanmu Ya''s wrist and the feeling of his fingertips touching her pulse. "Moreover, Gongyu Deyin has such a momentary pulse, which is very like a girl''s house..." Liang Feng was stunned. "It seems that Gongyu''s son is a woman?" "It''s just a flash of pulse. It''s not allowed." old Lin looked at the back of the people who left and sighed: "besides, you see, how does he behave like a girl''s house?" Indifferent, calm, calm, sharp and powerful, how can such a woman exist in this world? The cool wind drooped his eyes and said nothing. Chapter 1361 At the foot of the mountain, people began to go up the mountain one after another. Everyone entered three together and didn''t leave. Duanmu yawang was suddenly filled with people. Many people wanted to talk to her, but no one dared to speak for a moment. Jing zhaixing came up and asked, "Gongyu, don''t you really plan to go to the northwest?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head. "What a pity." Jing Jiexing said sadly, "I thought I had the opportunity to go with the childe." Duanmu yawang smiled and said nothing. At this time, a voice sounded from one side: "Gongyu, you want to go south?" Duanmu looked at the sound and saw that it was Lord Mao. Duanmu yawang''s impression of him was a little poor, and his voice suddenly cooled down: "yes." Lord Mao walked towards her step by step and opened his mouth unexpectedly: "Mao is also very interested in the south. Why don''t we go together?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, "Lord Mao is going to the south, too?" "Yes." Lord Mao estimated that he had a good rest and was in high spirits. His chin was slightly raised and suggested: "however, the South Road is difficult to walk. There are many little bastards. It''s particularly troublesome to walk. How about we go around from the west?" "Little bastard?" duanmuya blinked. Lord Mao twisted his eyebrows and said with disgust: "since entering Wuli, there are many strange and disgusting little monsters, and most of them I don''t know, so they are collectively called little bastards." Duanmu yawang was speechless and thought of another proposal from Lord Mao: "the Lord just said to go around the West and the south?" "Yes." Lord Mao''s energetic suggestion: "anyway, we don''t have three days. We can go to the Northwest for one day, then make a detour from the northwest, and straight into the boundary of about ten miles in the south. In this way, we can avoid the little bastards in the south." After all, he still wants her to go to the northwest. Duanmu yawang was very clear about Lord Mao''s intention and firmly said, "no, I''ve been to the northwest. I''m not interested. It takes a long time to detour like that. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you." Mr. Mao''s eyelids were picked and he couldn''t hold his breath. "Gongyu, almost every year''s exploration activities, Mr. Mao goes to the south. No one knows the situation in the South better than me. If you don''t have an acquaintance with you, it''s very difficult to walk." Duanmu yawang understood, "that is to say, Lord Mao knows the shortcut?" "If I go directly to the south from here, I have a shortcut." Lord Mao said meaningfully: "young master, if we go to the South and come back sooner or later, if we detour from the northwest to the south, and then come back directly from the South on our way home, it will save a lot of time and be very safe." Duanmu yawang smiled. She clearly understood that Lord Mao was throwing an olive branch at her and hoped that she could cooperate with him. If she could take him directly to the northwest, he would take her around to the south. When he came back from the south, he would lead her back from the safest shortcut he knew. Everyone walked together, everyone could hear their conversation, and everyone stretched their ears to listen to their conversation. This trip, more than 89% of the people go straight to Lingshi mountain in the northwest. Therefore, if Duanmu yawang goes to the northwest again, as long as they follow, they don''t have to be afraid of getting lost. Of course, none of this is the point. Most importantly, Gongyu Deyin knows how to read stones. If you go to Lingshi mountain and ask him to help you look for stones, you can avoid finding waste stones and find good stones. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer for a while, but everyone had gone up the mountain for one or two hundred meters. They met many forks on the way. Seeing that everyone was about to separate, Lord Mao couldn''t hide his anger and asked, "Gongyu, what''s your answer?" "Sorry." Duanmu yawang said calmly and plainly, "I still choose to go to the south." Lord Mao didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to be so stubborn. His heart sank and warned: "Gongyu, you should know that more than ten of us were killed in yesterday''s hunting." "I know." When Duanmu yawang said this, he asked, "what does your adult mean by saying this?" "It''s not interesting," said Lord Mao. "I just want to tell you that nine of the more than ten people are going south." Is he scaring her? Duanmu yawang smiled gently, "thank you for telling me, but I won''t change what I''ve decided." Lord Mao was about to vomit blood. He had seen people with a hard mouth and stubborn temper, but he had never seen such people who didn''t enter the oil and salt. He gritted his teeth and said, "childe, it''s about life. You can''t be capricious." "I know." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, calmly and clearly said, "however, I like challenges." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since people are not afraid of death, if you listen to her, Lord Mao will know that Duanmu yawang can''t change his mind. He pursed his lips and stared at Duanmu for a moment. Suddenly, he was blessed to his heart: "childe, you are so determined to go south, but because there is something you particularly want in the south?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and said nothing. Silence is sometimes an answer. Knowing that he was probably right, Lord Mao brightened his eyes and said, "childe, you can say what you want, and we can find it for you..." "Thank you for your kindness." Duanmu yawang calmly interrupted Lord Mao''s words, pointed to a direction and said, "I think there is a path in the south here. Maybe someone passed by. I don''t have to open the way. I''ll go in this direction first. Take care, sir." Then she turned and left. "Childe!" Lord Mao didn''t give up and shouted to her again, "we can make a deal. You follow us to the northwest first, and then we go to the south. How about we find you what you want together?" Then he swept to the crowd and asked, "what do you think?" "That''s very good." Everyone thought that Lord Mao''s proposal was very good. He nodded repeatedly and looked forward to Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu childe, what you are looking for must be extremely precious and rare. In that case, more people will help you. It must be easier for so many of us to help you than you..." "No." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to interrupt the other party, still the same sentence: "I said, I like challenges. If I really can''t find it, it''s my own life." After that, she nodded to the crowd: "thank you for your concern. The south is dangerous, so I''ll take a step first. Please feel free." after that, she took the lead and walked towards the South path. People looked at her back, a little bit hidden in the thick fog, angry and helpless. Chapter 1362 "Master, I thought you would promise Lord Mao." seeing that the people''s figure was blocked by the thick fog, the little white deer of the medical system yawned and lay lazily on the small bed. "Why do I think I will promise him?" "In fact, there should be many good spirit stones in that spirit stone mountain. Don''t you want to find some to take back to your grandpa or Bai Xiji?" "High level spirit stones are really rare, but Bai Xici and my grandfather don''t lack spirit stones. These are so high-level that they are useless and unnecessary for the time being." Duanmu yawang added, "besides, it''s hard to find the pulp washing flower. If you want to find it, it will take more than ten miles, or even dozens of miles. I don''t have enough time to go back and forth." In other words, she now wants to focus on pulp washing flowers. Speaking of this, the little white deer was confused. "Master, I don''t understand why you chose to go to the south. Are you sure you can find the marrow washing flower in the south?" Who knows, Duanmu yawang shook his head: "I''m not sure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer stared at her strangely, "since you''re not sure, you can''t find it within ten miles, so you can''t find it within ten miles? Can''t you find it in another direction?" "I''m not sure, but I estimated." "Estimate?" the little white deer twisted its eyebrows into two small centipedes: "can this be estimated?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang glanced around while walking. He replied positively, "I''ve seen the brief introduction given to me by Gong yulanzhi before. I know some of its planting characteristics, preferences and requirements for the environment." The little white deer was perplexed: "what''s the use of understanding these?" Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked on his small head. He didn''t have a good airway: "first of all, pulp washing flowers have a demand for sunshine, and if they want to bloom, they must be illuminated at noon." "Here, it likes fertile, warm and wet land. If the land lacks water, it will wither in two days." The little white deer didn''t understand. Duanmu yawang continued: "I have observed that this Donggong mountain is located in the East. However, due to the mountain situation, the best place to be illuminated is the south. Moreover, due to its excellent geographical location, it also has the most rain. The soil is muddy and belongs to black soil, which is very fertile." "So, looking at all kinds of things, I guess that the pulp washing flower grows in the south." The little white deer was still convinced of her analysis, but she was still a little uncertain. "If your estimation is wrong, or you remember a little wrong about the characteristics of pulp washing flowers, what should you do?" Duanmuya looked up and glanced at him. This glance was full of contempt. The little white deer suddenly blew up, "master, what do you mean by looking at me like this?" Duanmu yawang sneered: "I mean, do you think everyone is as stupid as you, and you can remember the characteristics of a plant wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was powerless to retort and stared at her with bulging cheeks. For a while, he let out his anger like a ball and stopped caring. But when he remembered something, he suddenly looked up: "master, why don''t you go back and find those people to help you?" Duanmuya looked and frowned, "why should I ask them to help me?" "If you think about it, you can only see a place with a radius of ten meters at most. It''s so big in the south. How can you find it one by one? It''s easier for many people to do things!" After that, he said, "the Emperor didn''t say to keep it a secret? Even if it should be kept a secret, they don''t know who you found the pulp washing flower for!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang is still depressed. "Master, what a good thing to have someone help." "Do you want me to owe so many people?" Duanmu yawang said to him lightly as he walked, "what''s the difference between this and looking for it by myself?" Then he said softly, "besides, don''t forget who those people are. Do you think it will be so easy to find them? There will be no disputes?" "Yes." The little white deer frowned, "it''s troublesome to think so." "It''s particularly troublesome." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said faintly, "this time I will try my best to find it. If I can''t find it, it can only be said to be the will of heaven." So Duanmu yawang went all the way to the south. Along the way, from the beginning to five miles, from five miles to ten miles, she encountered many dangers, and finally knew what little bastard Lord Mao said. Along the way, I really met all kinds of little monsters like dark millet, almost every of which is a man eater. The more I go inside, the more I encounter. Luckily she can handle it. However, along the way, she can occasionally smell some unusual smell of blood. Occasionally, the smell of blood was very close. She followed the direction of the smell and saw one or two pairs of fresh human bones. Yes, it''s human bone. Because the skin and meat on the bones were completely eaten, leaving only the skeleton dyed red by blood. On the way, she would also leave old Lin''s apprentice, but she never noticed the smell of living people around. Of course, she didn''t stay much on the way. She was on her way when it was time to go. In addition, there was no one else to take care of around her, so even if she walked ten miles, it was like that at noon. However, from the beginning to ten miles, she met many herbs and treasures she wanted. There are no herbal medicine books in general, but she has seen the complete collection of species that Gong yulanzhi showed her. She knows a lot, which can be regarded as rare. Unfortunately, you can''t pick it. Her heart itched beyond endurance. The little white deer knew Duanmu yawang best. Seeing her looking at a grass, she often couldn''t bear to look away after watching a good piece of grass, and even didn''t move. He couldn''t help muttering: "what rules did the emperor set? Yesterday''s hunting activity can move all the treasures in the range. Why can''t you touch those within ten miles today?" Duanmu yawang thought of what he had heard before and frowned: "it''s said that it''s because of the curse?" The little white deer sniffed: "it''s just a mountain. It''s also spiritual to know who took how many kinds of things and where they couldn''t get them. Finally, it feels that this rule is too absurd." "That''s not necessarily true." Yin Huiyin, who had little to say, said, "this place is not an ordinary mountain. It has enough aura and many strange species. It feels unusual. Some things would rather believe it or not." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "Xiaoyin, do you feel something?" "Not really." Yan Huiyin shook her head, frowned and said, "there is a feeling that some things can''t be touched, and some things can''t be greedy, so we won''t be greedy." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang felt that Yin Huiyin was quite reasonable, so she would not stop to see anything within ten miles, but only regretted in her heart. Chapter 1363 It''s afternoon to go ten miles away, and there are more and more dangers. However, Duanmu yawang can resolve them one by one. Ten miles away, there are more good things. Duanmu yawang usually uses up some precious medicinal materials, and some species she has never seen in the sea. She collects them one by one. Put it back in the heaven and earth bag. To her surprise, she looked for it for a long time, but she never saw the shadow of pulp washing flower. In this way, the night soon came. At night, it was not quiet around. Some strange sounds could be heard in the air, as well as the fighting of all kinds of evil animals. After the fighting, the sound of swallowing passed through the air from time to time. It was dangerous at night, but Duanmu yawang walked all day without sleeping. She found a tall tree and lay down on the branch. "Hoo!" Under the tree came the breath of a fierce beast. Duanmu Ya frowned and opened her eyes just to see the situation. Yan Huiyin of the medical system flashed and came out. He sat next to her and said, "Xiaoya, don''t worry. You can sleep well. I''ll look at it for you." Duanmu yawned, "don''t you sleep?" "I can rest whenever I am inside." Yan Huiyin said, patting her on the head, without a good airway: "it''s getting late, don''t be wordy, go to sleep." "OK." Since Yan Huiyin was going to watch the night for her, Duanmu yawang was not polite, so he lay down and went to sleep. This sleep, but sleep very stable. When I woke up, it was the next morning. Duanmu yawang opened his eyes and saw Yan Huiyin sitting on another trunk and closing his eyes to practice. Perhaps he heard a sound, his closed eyes opened, "wake up?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smelled a smell of blood at the tip of her nose. She was about to ask Yin Huiyin when she saw a lot of blood on the trunk below. Under the tree, all she could see was covered with blood. She looked back and looked at Yan Huiyin, "something wanted to climb up last night?" Yin Huiyin stood up, turned into a shadow and entered the medical system. He picked up the container in the medical system and gave the water without a container from the source of Linghu lake. He handed it to Duanmu yawang and said faintly, "there is a fresh, clean and full of aura smell nearby. How can those things be willing to give up like this?" Duanmu yawang took off the gauze hat on his face, took aim at the water in his hand and raised his eyebrow: "the owner of the little white deer knows that you will call Lingshui to groom me. I''m afraid you''ll have to screw off the head of the little white deer." Yan Huiyin smiled, "I''m not afraid. I have a good life and can live for a long time." Duanmu yawang also smiled, reached out to take the water from his hand and looked at the blood, "but I couldn''t feel anything last night." Yan Huiyin flicked her forehead with her fingers angrily, "if you can''t even get a good sleep, won''t I let you protect me for nothing these days?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said nothing. After she groomed, Yin Huiyin handed her food from the medical system. Duanmu yawang brought dry food this time. While eating, she jumped down from the tree and began to look for it in the south. After Moyo walked for an hour or two, she suddenly heard strange sounds, and it seemed that she was not far away. Duanmu yawang didn''t care how much she heard. She saw several herbs she had run out of but had always wanted to sell. She was about to squat down and pick them. She heard someone say in horror: "big man, save me, save me..." "Someone?" Duanmu yawang picked her eyebrows when she heard the news. She quickly remembered that the herbs were picked and flashed away along the direction of the sound. As soon as I passed, I saw a pack of wolves. No, it can''t be called a wolf. They look smaller than wolves and hurt a lot, about the size of two cats. The fur color is wolf gray, the eyes are red, and there are two sharp fangs comparable to vampires. Looking at them, Duanmu yawang flashed a word in his mind - red fashion. She once saw in the species book given by Gong Yulan that it was an animal that sucks blood for a living. It is said that a small red fashion can suck the blood of an adult and absorb people''s essence and spirit. Those who are sucked only have a withered and defeated trunk. She didn''t have time to wonder why there were so many species in the book that Gong Yulan stopped at Donggong mountain. When she saw the strange cry of red fashion and bared her teeth, she rushed to those people''s necks! Those people used their spiritual power to break free, but just threw the red fashion away, and the red fashion bounced and continued to entangle it. In the struggle, those people''s necks and arms were bloody with red sharp claws! Among these people, several were the first to escape. One of the figures seems to be Lord Mao. Duanmu Ya looked at the figure and narrowed her eyes. Before she could think more, she saw that there was a red fashion catching up with adults Mao. Mao was very popular and said, "get out!" One man fell on another without bias. The man stared in horror and immediately wanted to get rid of the red fashion. When the unexpected food was delivered to the door, where would red fashion give up? When the man couldn''t respond, he had grabbed his neck with two red claws, raised his head and screamed, and then bowed his head to the man''s neck and began to suck blood. "No!" The man''s face was pale. It was too late to ask for help. He kept asking for help: "help me, help..." On the other side, Lord Mao continued to walk, and several others turned a deaf ear to the cry for help. When they saw that Hongmao caught up, Lord Mao followed suit and threw Hongmao onto others. "Lying trough!" After watching it for only a minute, the little white deer was stunned and couldn''t help but burst into foul language; "The first thought it was careless. Now I know that Lord Mao was intentional!" Deliberately throw these monsters onto others. When those monsters have a target, they will naturally stop chasing him! It''s really worse than animals! The little white deer understood. What didn''t Duanmu yawang understand. Her eyes were cold and she said to the little white deer, "give me a bag of lime powder in the cabinet and pass it to me!" "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned. "Don''t be wordy, hurry up!" "Oh." The little white deer didn''t ask. He knew where Duanmu yawang''s so-called lime powder was placed. He quickly carried out the lime powder and handed it to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang took it. He jumped over and shouted, "close your eyes!" Everyone who was fighting with Hongmao was stunned when they heard Duanmu yawang''s voice and thought it was an illusion. Duanmu yawang: "close your eyes!" Chapter 1364 People subconsciously closed their eyes. Immediately, a stream of powder rushed towards him. The pungent powder makes people cough uncontrollably. But before they coughed, they heard the shrill screams of the little monsters. At the same time, they felt that the claws of the monsters on them had also been loosened. The people were overjoyed, and then they opened their eyes. As soon as I opened it, I saw that all the fiery red feathers on these little monsters were dyed white. Most importantly, when the white powder touched the monster''s flesh, the monster''s flesh was actually rotting a little Those originally arrogant monsters are struggling sadly and helplessly After struggling for a while, his body was pitted and lifeless by corrosion. The crowd was stunned. The monsters who wanted to get close to them smelled such a smell and saw the same kind so miserable. They scattered and retreated quickly, and almost disappeared in a moment. Everyone now clearly knows that they are safe. Relieved at the same time, something sounded. He hurriedly looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu childe?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered faintly and walked towards them, "someone is hurt?" "Yes." In fact, almost everyone has some injuries, large and small. Duanmu yawang walked over, stretched out his hand, handed them a bottle of medicine and said, "take one of these drugs each of you. These red fashionable saliva have toxins and will be infected." "OK." The people were very grateful. One of them took the medicine quickly, but it seemed that he didn''t know how to open the medicine bottle. He was a little distressed: "young master, how to open this bottle?" The bottle is snow-white, and the material feels strange. There are some words like chicken intestines and some patterns on it. I can''t understand it at all. Duanmu yawang remembered that the medicine bottle had not been opened. These are western medicine bottles, belonging to the class of anti infection drugs. They probably don''t know how to open these drugs. Duanmu yawang stretched out her hand, took the medicine, prescribed it for them, and then handed it to them. Others guided the medicine out and found that the medicine was flat, which was very different from ordinary pills, and the whole body was snow-white and looked extremely strange. However, Duanmu yawang saved them and now gave them the medicine. They had no doubt and immediately swallowed the medicine. When they took the medicine, Duanmu yawang ignored them, glanced around and counted the number. There were about ten people in total. However, not everyone is so lucky that they can stand, talk and take the medicine well. After walking for several meters, she saw two or three dry bodies in the thick fog. It was obvious that the red fashion had drained her blood and essence. Two others lay in a pool of blood, dying. She went over and crouched over the other person, holding the man''s pulse. Breath status, but blood is angry. Besides the injury, it should be an infection. The man, who should have felt something, slowly opened his eyes, vaguely saw Duanmu yawang, opened his mouth and said intermittently: "save, save, save me..." Duanmuya looked at her frown, thought for a moment, turned her head and said to other humanitarians, "take the medicine." Almost all the others finished eating. Listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, she naturally wanted to bring the medicine to her. However, a man robbed the medicine one step faster, "I''ll take one first!" It''s Lord Mao! When they saw him, they immediately remembered what had just happened. One by one, they were angry, looked at him with a sneer and said, "Lord Mao, you haven''t been hurt at all. What medicine do you take?" The implication is that you are too afraid of death! No matter what they said, Mao Da immediately poured out a medicine and swallowed it. After swallowing one, I remembered something, and hurriedly poured several out of the medicine bottle and put them in the palm of my hand. Then I handed the medicine bottle back to others. Others looked and frowned: "this medicine is Gongyu childe. Childe asked everyone to take one, but adults asked for so many medicines at once. Should we tell childe?" But Lord Mao didn''t speak. He took out a small sachet from his arms and put several pills in it. Then, as if he was very tired and finally relaxed, he found a tree and sat down. Seeing this, the people were so angry that their teeth itched, but they didn''t want to argue with him. They went over and handed the medicine back to Duanmu yawang and said, "childe, medicine." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, but did not take it directly. Instead, he took out a small knife they had never seen from the heaven and earth bag, pressed the progress of the injured with one hand, and gently scratched a knife on the injured''s neck with a small knife. This action gave people a strong visual impact, and everyone felt numb. And the injured pupil shrinks with pain! The whole even trembled! "Bear it!" Duanmu yawang pressed the man''s shoulder hard to keep him from shaking. He said calmly, "no matter how painful it is, you can''t move at will, you know?" There is no anesthesia in her heaven and earth bag. The anesthesia is in the medical system. With so many people here, she is inconvenient to reach into the medical system to get anesthesia. Moreover, anesthesia will reduce people''s resistance. Once anesthesia is used, the red fashionable tooth fluid toxin is more likely to invade patients. So it''s better not to use it than to use it. The cold sweat on the injured person''s forehead kept coming out, but he still heard Duanmu yawang''s words, endured the pain and responded weakly, "OK..." He responded, looked at the patient''s gold foil, and added a knife to the wound, which suddenly widened. Some people can''t bear to see it, but those who continue to see it find that Duanmu yawang''s blood from the wound is black. Black, unusual blood came out. Duanmuya looked at the blood, took out a towel and wiped it clean. When the bright red blood finally flowed out of her neck, she quickly took out a small operation box from the heaven and earth bag. There were only two small operations, scissors and needle and thread. She took out her needle and thread and was about to sew it. She thought of something and said, "feed him a pill, too." "Oh, good." The man with the medicine poured out the medicine nervously and fed the injured a medicine. The injured swallowed the medicine very painful, and even couldn''t swallow it at all. Duanmu yawang pressed his mouth and ordered, "don''t spit it out. Even if it hurts again, swallow it!" The injured frowned and finally swallowed the medicine. Duanmu Ya looked at him and said to the injured, "the wound suture is also painful. You have to bear it." Then he raised his eyes and said, "three people, help me hold his head, shoulders and legs." "Let''s go," the two least injured volunteered. After two people pressed the injured person''s shoulder and head, they began to apply the needle. Chapter 1365 "Oh!" The tip of the needle went into the flesh and the line pulled. The already scarred patient''s eyes bulged with pain and struggled desperately. "Hold him down!" Duanmu yawang said as he sewed up a number of wounds on his hand. Others looked at the past and only felt extremely cruel. It was hard to imagine how painful and incredible the process of sewing needle and thread on the human body like sewing cloth. Someone couldn''t help saying, "childe, is this appropriate?" They had never seen anyone treat a wound like this. Without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, there was humanity: "yes, the wound was originally wide, but now it is competing for pioneer and harmony, making the wound heavier. It is against medical theory anyway." Duanmu yawang smelled the speech and didn''t stop his movements. He directly asked, "medical theory? Do you know medicine?" Uh! The man was stunned and shook his head in embarrassment. "Since you don''t understand it, don''t define it with your narrow mind." Duanmu yawang said it directly, which made the person feel more embarrassed, and always felt that Duanmu yawang said it too despised people, which was very uncomfortable. However, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to refute, Duanmu yawang added: "also, even those who know medicine and medical theory don''t necessarily think what they think is right." The man who was choked by Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but ask, "Gongyu childe means that you''re right to do this?" "Right? You can pay attention to the childe''s recovery in the future. It''s useless to argue." The crowd suddenly quieted down. From Duanmu yawang''s words, they heard her confidence and her calmness. In fact, they all understand that Duanmu yawang''s sentence, if explained again, is: believe it or not, wordiness is useless. It''s better to see the result directly. Now that people have said so, what else do they have to say? However, in any case, if you let them just look at Duanmu yawang and sew people''s skin and flesh with needles and threads, they are always a little afraid visually, and they all deviate from the beginning and dare not look at it carefully. The two wounds are one finger wide. Duanmu yawang''s suture will not take long, and it will be finished soon. After suturing, she took out a bottle of powder, sprinkled powder on the wound, and took out a bandage to wrap it up. After bandaging, she saw that other people''s eyes were still staring outside and had no good way: "well, don''t press him anymore. Let go." As soon as the others listened, they turned their heads. Look, "okay?" "Yes." Duanmuya nodded, looked at another patient and said, "you leave two people to look at him. I''ll go and see that person." She walked over with her medical tools and squatted down to have a look. The situation was similar to that of the man just now. However, he estimated that he would be bitten a little earlier than the man just now. The skin of the whole neck turned black in two steps. Moreover, the patient fell into a coma. Even if she came, he didn''t feel at all. Obviously, everyone knew these people almost. When they saw that the exposed skin turned purple black, they sighed: "this is the only male of the leader of Shao Gu villa and Shanggu mountain villa. It''s a pity." Someone sighed for a long time and said helplessly, "yes, master Gu Shao is a little short of aura, but he is gentle and warm-hearted. Unfortunately, he can''t be saved like this." Duanmu yawang listened to their conversation, frowned, stretched out his hand to sound the pulse for others, looked at his neck pulse, detected his heart activity, and sighed, "it can be saved." "Can it be saved?" The others listened and were stunned. "This, this... Gongyu, aren''t you kidding?" "Do you think I have time to talk and laugh?" Uh! Others looked at each other and still couldn''t believe what they heard. They looked at Duanmu yawang and thought to themselves that Gongyu''s son had just saved them and the injury he had just saved was really amazing. It can be said that he showed a big hand and was admired. But... People are like this. If they can be saved, it would be too far fetched. Thinking so, they saw Duan Muya looking at the hand holding the wrist of young villa leader Gu. The hand was white, thin, soft and boneless. It looked like the little hand of a little boy who didn''t know the world. They immediately understand that children are more expressive. They understand. So they did not Tucao him, but they could not help but remind them kindly, "you really have the ability, but... Everything is still in order to do what is right, and we must not impulse, and we can not make complaints about it." In other words, control your mouth! Duanmu yawang heard that everyone was just kind. If it was normal, Duanmu yawang must have sneered at them. Now she didn''t bother to pay attention to them. She first took out a black plastic bottle from the heaven and earth bag, unscrewed the lid and put it aside. Then she took out an acupuncture bag from the inside. She took out a needle from the inside and lifted the buttons of master Gu''s sleeves, trouser legs and neck clothes. She poured some liquid medicine from the plastic bottle onto the patient''s neck, wiped it evenly, and put several needles on several acupoints in the patient''s neck. As soon as the needle went down, the needle immediately turned black. She immediately pulled it out, threw it into her medical vessel, and put the needle on again. After this injection, the needle turned black quickly. After the third injection, there was a little relaxation time. Others were shocked to see such a situation. The third time, Duanmu yawang did not pull out the needle immediately, but quickly put the needle on the patient''s forehead, hands and feet, acupoints and blood vessels, and also put the needle on his forehead and temples. After seeing the needle turn black, pull out the needle again. These positions come and go back at least three times. After three or four injections at almost all positions, Duanmu yawang pulled out the needle. After pulling it out, someone had sharp eyes: "the face of villa leader Gu seems to be better!" "Yes, there is not so little black in the skin!" Everyone was amazed. They began to believe Duan Muya Wang''s words. Maybe Gongyu didn''t lie. Does he really have a way to heal young villa leader Gu? Everyone discussed that Duanmu yawang didn''t care. He directly pulled out the needle and picked up the knife. He cut two knives on his neck directly according to the previous injured person. Black blood came out. She wrung her eyebrows. "Who else has something like a towel?" "Oh, I have!" one of them hurriedly said. "Wipe the blood for him." Duan Muya Wang said, making way for himself. He also cut on both wrists and ankles of young villa leader Gu. Other people also reacted quickly. They didn''t need Duanmu yawang to speak, so they took out cloth strips and other things to wipe the black blood flowing out to Villa leader Gu Shao. Chapter 1366 As the black blood flowed out, we found that the purple black on the skin of villa leader Gu Shao exposed outside his robe was becoming lighter and lighter with the speed that one can see with the naked eye. Duanmu yawang has been observing the patient''s pulse and other conditions. When there was red blood flowing out, she said, "well, you help to hold down their wounds. They already lost too much blood. Don''t let them lose these clean blood." "OK." Everyone worked together to do what she said. They are holding down the wound for the patient, while Duanmu yawang quickly helps the patient sew up and bandage the wound. After busy, it has been more than half an hour. She gave the patient some painkillers and both patients fell asleep. Then she went to the next brook to wash her tools. Someone looked at her back and secretly stretched out his hand to explore the nostrils of the two patients. The breath is weak but steady. "Really saved." Shock, amazement, inconceivability and other emotions filled everyone''s hearts. "Gongyu childe." Duanmu yawang was called when she was cleaning tools. When she looked back, she was a young man of twenty-three or four years old, with a square face, tall and strong, looking very simple and honest. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "what can I do for you, sir?" "My name is Pan Xiangan." The young man scratched his head, quite embarrassed, but said sincerely, "also, thank you very much this time." "Thanks?" "You saved us." Pan Xiangan said seriously, "and you saved my cousin." "One of those two people just now is your cousin?" "The first thing you saved was." Pan Xiangan hesitated and opened his mouth slightly embarrassed: "but we have a lot of contradictions. We have always said we don''t know each other, so..." "So it is." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "Childe, in this weather, the water in this brook should be very cold. Your hands are red with cold. Why don''t I wash so many things for you?" Pan Xiangan immediately raised his sleeves and wanted to crouch over. "No." Duanmuya frowned and stopped, "I can''t rest assured until I wash these things. Thank you for your kindness." "Yes, I was reckless." Pan Xiangan heard that Duanmu yawang didn''t want others to touch her things, so he stopped demanding, but he didn''t want to go. He said: "young master, I didn''t expect medical skills to be so clever. This time you really opened our eyes." "I''m flattered." Duanmu Ya looked unhappy and angry. It was obvious that Pan Xiangan was not a person who knew how to talk to people. When he came here, he was quiet again. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. After being quiet for a long time, pan Xiangan spoke again. He said, "Gongyu, are you from a medical family?" "No." "But I think your medical skills are very good and the treatment methods are very special." Pan Xiangan said, "to be honest, in fact, my cousin and villa leader Gu Shao are very ill. Generally speaking, when you encounter such patients temporarily, there is no way but to give up." Duanmu yawang cleans things quietly and doesn''t evaluate them. Pan was embarrassed again when he settled in. As soon as he bit his last tooth and plopped, he suddenly knelt down to Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu childe, pan has something to ask!" Duanmuya looked back and saw the man kneeling himself, his face black, "what are you doing?" Pan Xiangan''s dark face turned red and said nervously, "childe, please save my second brother! As long as you are willing to save, we can pay any price!" "You get up first." Pan Xiangan didn''t want to get up, "Gongyu, please save my second brother. My second brother is talented, but he has been tortured by strange diseases. He can only become a disabled man, he..." "Get up!" She gnashed her teeth. "I''m only sixteen years old. Don''t you think it''s unlucky to kneel on my knees?" "Ah!" Pan Xiangan was surprised, bounced up, waved his hand and said, "don''t think too much, childe. I didn''t mean that. Childe has a long life..." "All right, all right." Duanmu yawang almost cleaned his things, put the medical tools back into the heaven and earth bag, stood up and walked back: "tell me, what''s the strange disease of your brother?" Pan Xiangan''s eyes lit up. Quickly told Duanmu yawang about the situation. He said: "my second brother is 20 this year. He got the strange disease six years ago. He is thin and waxy yellow. His abdomen is swollen like a pregnant woman. His hair has fallen off. No matter what he eats, he will spit out. Only by eating water or porridge can he barely spit out." "The second younger brother has asked countless doctors to help him see this situation, but there has been no result or even no improvement. My second younger brother is now even difficult to get out of bed. His belly is as thin as a ball that breaks with a poke. It is terrible and sad." Men are pregnant Duanmu yawang pondered and asked, "did his abdomen swell day by day or in a short time?" "Day by day." Pan Xiangan said with a wry smile: "it took a full ten months to expand to the same level as the pregnant woman. If the second younger brother was not a man, plus all kinds of physical characteristics of the second younger brother, we all thought that the second younger brother was a big man and pregnant." Duanmu yawang nodded and didn''t speak thoughtfully. Pan Xiangan was a little anxious: "childe, I don''t know what you think of the second younger brother''s disease?" "No idea for the time being." Duanmu yawang said directly, "I haven''t seen the patient in person, but I can''t prove what kind of disease it is just based on your dictation, childe pan." Since it is a disease, it is impossible to judge easily without sufficient medical basis. Pan Xiangan asked eagerly, "can you go to our Pan''s house after you leave Donggong mountain to see for my brother?" "Mr. Pan, I also have a lot to do." Duanmu yawang said calmly: "I may not..." "What about after the childe is finished?" Pan Xiangan said anxiously: "don''t force childe Xiang''an. As long as childe is free, we are willing to wait. Please help us!" Duanmu yawang suddenly had a headache. She sighed. "Where is your home?" Pan Xiangan looked around and didn''t speak for a moment. "What''s the matter? This can''t be said?" "Neither." Pan Xiangan looked around, looked at duanmuya, walked a few steps, and said three words in a very soft voice: "Yunsu Qianyu." "Yunsu Qianyu?" A very special name. Almost as soon as he said it, Duanmu yawang had an impression that he had seen the name. She was stunned. She immediately took out the geographical records from the heaven and earth bag, searched carefully for a moment, and finally saw the introduction of Yunsu Qianyu, "that''s a river city?" Moreover, this city is very special, like the endless city. It does not clearly explain whether it is included in an empire. Chapter 1367 And the city is very mysterious, with all kinds of strange rumors. It is said that people in Yunsu Qianyu are never allowed to go out easily, otherwise they will be punished, and outsiders are never allowed to enter easily, unless there are special circumstances. Also, the people in this place are gifted. There are almost no other people with purple eyes! "Yes, most of us make a living by water." Pan Xiangan saw that she was looking at the geography annals and looked at it. He said sarcastically, "what''s said above is quite right. We really have many rules there." "Why did you come out?" moreover, she could feel that Pan Xiangan''s strength was actually average, and his cousin seemed to be the same. It''s not as powerful as geography says. "My second brother can''t do this anymore." Pan Xiangan''s gentle eyes were more tough, "my second brother has always been our old Zhao who went out to help. It is said that the world''s famous doctors came to help, but it was useless." Then he took a deep breath, "but recently, they have failed to find the so-called famous doctor for half a year. I think they have actually given up my brother." Duanmu looked at her and felt cold. Pan Xiangan clenched his fist. "I will never allow it! Since they don''t help find it, I''ll find it myself. Even if they give me any punishment, I can accept it!" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and said, "where''s your cousin? Why did he come out?" "He knew what I came out." Pan Xiangan smiled helplessly. "People in Yunsu actually yearn for the outside world. He was unwilling to be trapped there all the time, so he immediately threatened to come out with me, otherwise he would report me." "How did you come here to participate in this exploration?" "When we came out, we immediately found various black markets and some powerful organizations. When we heard about the Supreme Court, we came to Ziyun city and participated in various struggles." When pan Xiangan said this, he smiled awkwardly: "however, we didn''t shine as brightly as you, but it was said that it was ok, so we were invited. We couldn''t help participating in it in the idea of knowing more people." "So it is." "Yes." Pan Xiangan said positively, "young master, my second brother..." "Gongyu, how are you?" at this time, a voice sounded behind them. They looked back and saw a man coming out to find them. The man saw Duanmu yawang and pan Xiangan and said with a smile, "we just caught two rabbits and several pheasants. Let''s eat together." "OK." Duanmu yawang, who had eaten dry food for more than a day, heard that there was meat to eat, and his eyes lit up under his hat and yarn. The little white deer scratched his bed and pouted: "master, you can actually eat meat. How envious!" "Then you envy it slowly." Duanmu Ya Wang smiled and narrowed her eyes and said to pan Xiang''an, "childe pan, we have a chance to talk again." "OK." Pan Xiangan was also very cautious and said at the volume they could hear: "please keep the affairs of Yunsu Qianyu confidential." "Well, don''t worry, I will never disclose it to others." "Thank you, childe." Duanmu yawang shook his head and they went back to the original place together. After going back, I saw everyone around the fire. There were two rabbits and some pheasants roasted in the fire. The smell of game floated in the air, which made people salivate. However, unexpectedly, everyone was not very happy and sat quietly in place. Duanmu yawang didn''t understand what was going on at the beginning. After watching for a while, she found that everyone looked in a certain direction with an angry look. In that direction, sitting is Lord Mao. Her eyes sank when she thought of adult Mao''s behavior of pushing others into danger for her own escape. She was thinking, why does Lord Mao still have the face to sit with everyone and eat the game we made together? Seeing Duanmu yawang, the quiet people hurriedly stood up and greeted each other with a smile: "Gongyu childe is back?" "Yes." Duanmuya nodded and one of them hurriedly said, "childe, you sit here. This chicken is just fat and thin and roasted beautifully. You''ll try it later." "Yes, yes, yes." Everyone agrees. Duanmu Ya looked and saw that there was indeed an empty position. It can be said that it is quite intentional. Her heart was warm, "thank you." "You saved us, we should thank you more. We wouldn''t be lucky to eat this meal without you." This was unanimously agreed, "yes, yes." "Then I might as well obey." Duanmuya looked at the position and sat down. As soon as she sat down, someone took oil paper and tore a chicken leg and handed it to her, "childe, taste it." "OK." Duanmu yawang took it and took a bite. Her muscles were fresh and juicy. The entrance was sweet. The meat was delicious beyond words. She was elated immediately: "delicious!" "That childe will eat more!" Everyone smiled when they saw Duanmu yawang''s light voice and was obviously very happy. They handed her the best parts of the chicken and the best parts of the rabbit meat. The little white deer drooled and pouted, "master, I think of a word when I see here." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang''s mouth was full and asked vaguely, "tell me?" "Group pet." The little white deer said these two words sour. Duanmu yawang almost laughed. However, I have to say that everyone is very good and doesn''t forget his kindness. She ate happily and didn''t pay attention to Lord Mao. At this time, I suddenly heard people say angrily, "why do you eat Gongyu''s roast chicken?" Everyone stopped laughing and the happy atmosphere disappeared in an instant. Duanmu Ya looked up and followed the sound. He saw that adult Mao was holding a knife in one hand and holding the chicken opposite her in the other hand, cutting the chicken. A young man next to him stared at him angrily. In the face of the youth''s anger and the silence of the people, Lord Mao seemed to have not seen it. He cut off most of the chicken, took it and went to the tree where he had stopped before, sat down and ate the chicken. Most of the people present were young and energetic. As soon as the bone in his hand fell, he said angrily, "I can''t bear it. Why should he? We have killed so many people this time. In fact, he should die most. Why should he eat what we have worked hard to get now?" "Forget it." There are two or three middle-aged people. They are more tolerant. "You don''t know his identity. We don''t think about ourselves, but also for the family. If we offend him, we don''t have good fruit to eat." Duanmuya looks frowning. Lord Mao is just a court official, and his power is not even as powerful as that of the governor. Why are you so afraid of him? Could it be that... There are other forces behind him? Chapter 1368 Lord Mao should have heard this sentence and hissed. His voice was harsh and ironic. With that, he raised his eyes and glanced at everyone. His eyes were provocative and undisguised. "You!" Several young people got up and were mad. "Look at him! He''s a scum!" "All right, all right." The middle-aged man also knew to take care of the younger generation. He quickly cut everything and said in a low voice, "we all take the food well. Naturally, he can''t rob it." Although we are unwilling, we also know that this is probably the best way. Moreover, no matter how divided, the best part was handed to Duanmu yawang. Everyone felt very sorry, "we didn''t pay attention for a while and let him take advantage of the loophole. The half chicken was originally for you..." "It''s all right. I''ve had enough." Duanmu yawang took two pieces of rabbit meat, pushed the rest back to them, took out the dry food he brought, and said, "if you''re not full, you can make do with some dry food." "OK." There were many people. Two rabbits and a few pheasants were not enough for everyone to eat, so Duanmu yawang took things out and divided them. They were not polite. In fact, Duanmu yawang thought it was always troublesome to catch game to roast, so she was too lazy to start. When she saw everyone eating dry food, she was curious: "did you bring dry food this time?" "Yes." Speaking of this, everyone sighed and said helplessly, "however, almost all of them were lost on the way to escape." "Escape?" Duanmu yawang was actually curious, "didn''t you go to the northwest? Why did you come here so soon?" "Indeed, I went to the northwest and found the stone mountain mentioned by the childe. However, it was too difficult on the way, and there was really everything in that direction. We almost ran away all the way." Speaking of this, everyone was embarrassed, "however, none of us knew how to look at stones. We didn''t know which one to look for. Finally, we chose two or three pieces and put them in the heaven and earth bag." At this point, Lord Mao suddenly said, "Gongyu, I need you to look at some stones. It''s best to open them." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. When she ate, her eyes narrowed and looked at adult Mao quietly. Big Mao seemed to be very hungry and ate half a chicken in his hand. The pheasant was not a big one. Soon he ate it clean. He should not be full. His eyes looked at them and showed a sharp light. However, when everyone had finished sharing the food, he could only look at it like that. Aware of Duanmu Ya''s sight, he smiled, "don''t worry, childe Gongyu, I can pay you a lot of remuneration." "Oh." Duanmu yawang smiled gently, took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth gently before opening his mouth: "Lord Mao, from the first time I saw you, I knew you were not a smart man." No one wants to listen to such words. Especially Lord Mao, who has always boasted of being superior. He suddenly stood up, "Gongyu, what do you mean?" "Literally." Compared with the anger of Lord Mao, Duanmu yawang was calm. "Although you are not smart, Lord Mao, you should not be unable to understand such a sentence?" Lord Mao clenched his fist and burst out his anger in his eyes: "are you deliberately provoking me?" "I don''t have this hobby." Duanmu yawang was still calm, his voice was slow, but sonorous and powerful: "I just wanted to tell you, don''t provoke me at will, you can''t provoke me!" Hiss! Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Duanmu yawang would say such domineering words all at once. They were all a little surprised. At the same time, they were also worried. However, before they opened their mouth, big Mao seemed to hear some jokes and laughed, "you''re just an outsider with effect. Who am I? It''s ridiculous that you should say such words!" Then, Leng Mou Yilin threatened: "do you believe it or not, as long as I like, you can''t leave Ziyun city. No one can know whether you live or die?" "Really?" Duanmu yawang smiled, stood up, put his hands around his chest and said, "do you believe it or not, since I can save your life, I can also let you die in this place?" After that, before Lord Mao answered, she added, "moreover, it seems natural for anyone in this place to die here. There is no need to explain too much, right?" In other words, I''ll kill you here. After I go back, I don''t even have to give you an excuse! Lord Mao had never been so threatened, "dare you!" Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and said softly, "Lord Mao, do you want to try? However, after trying, you don''t even have a chance to regret!" Meaning, if you''re smart, don''t annoy me! Lord Mao was angry and wanted to speak. Duanmu yawang smiled gently, "Lord Mao, since we are not convinced, why don''t we try it now?" Lord Mao looked at Duanmu yawang''s face covered with hat yarn. He remembered her behavior of saving people just now and drove away those monsters as soon as she shot. He hesitated for a moment. Of course, he was not afraid of Duanmu yawang. Instead, he observed that in the past two days, so many of them had suffered many injuries, large and small, and she seemed to be intact! She doesn''t seem to be in danger at all! Or, she seems to be able to defuse the danger easily! If you want to or go back, you must follow her! In my mind, such a voice suddenly appeared. This Gongyu Deyin can''t be killed yet. His hands were clenched and his eyes were deep. But when he gets back, he''ll kill her himself! "Forget it." Lord Mao pulled his mouth and said coldly, "you have saved me at least once. This time, if you speak rudely, I won''t care about you, otherwise everyone will think I don''t understand gratitude!" After that, he sat down with his back to Duanmu yawang before Duanmu yawang had a reaction. Obviously I don''t want to talk to Duanmu yawang anymore. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang smiled angrily. Someone next to her pulled her sleeve and sighed: "Gongyu, don''t be general with him, or you''ll be angry with yourself." "Are you all together all the way?" "Yes." There is a lot of resentment in everyone''s heart: "we can''t get rid of him if he wants to follow, but every time there is danger, he will take our back, which is unbearable." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand, "what''s his identity and why are you so afraid of him?" they all came from some sources, didn''t they? Chapter 1369 The others shook their heads. "I don''t know anything else. However, in addition to his current position, he is still a brother who has sworn in with his uncle, so everyone gives him more permission." "Uncle Guo?" Duanmu yawang blinked, "is it because of the rights of the national uncle, so he..." "It should be more than that. This man is a little mysterious." the people next to Duanmu yawang came together and said in a low voice with Duanmu yawang: "he seems to have something else to do. No matter how much he does, it seems that the emperor won''t blame him." "So strange?" "Yes, and he is very careful and easy to hate. If he is offended, he will have no good fruit to eat." Duanmuya looked and nodded, understood. Others looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "young master Gongyu, let''s ignore such people and just stay away from him. Fan doesn''t care about him." Duanmu looked at the evil of the lip and didn''t answer. Others thought Duanmu yawang acquiesced, so they stopped talking about this topic. As soon as the conversation changed, they asked, "young master, when will you turn around and go back?" "It''s not so fast for the time being, and the time is uncertain, but I''m sure I''ll go back within the specified time." Everyone looked at each other and asked, "young master, can we follow you?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "are you going to follow me?" "Yes!" We can''t wait to nod, "we''re dying to come to the adventure this time, but we haven''t found any good things, and we don''t know many things. Childe is well-informed and knows many species. We want to follow you and see if we can harvest some things. It''s worth the adventure." Duanmu yawang frowned and didn''t speak. She actually wants to find things alone. It must be inconvenient for her to follow so many people. First of all, you can''t show your face casually. And so many people follow, different abilities, and there must be a lot of trouble "Master, you promise them!" the little white deer''s idea is always different from Duanmu yawang. "There are many people with great strength. You haven''t found the pulp washing flower yet. You can find these people with you. In this way, the probability is much greater." That makes sense. However, as long as she thought that she would lead a group of people wherever she went, there was no peace at all, and she had a headache. And in this case, it''s no different from her looking for pulp washing flowers alone. Pondering, she raised her eyes and said, "yes, but I have one condition." Seeing that Duanmu yawang was willing to promise, others couldn''t help being happy and hurriedly asked, "what conditions? Please tell me, young master." "Good baby, we all want to have it. When so many people come together, there must be not enough points. Finally, we can''t harvest anything, so we can''t leave every step of the way." Duanmu yawang understood when he said this and said with a smile, "we understand what childe means. We certainly won''t stick to childe all the time. It''s hard for us to stand in the way of Childe." "Yes, we are also people with thinking and legs. Even if we worry about safety, since we all come to explore, we naturally want to find what we want. By the way, it''s meaningless for everyone to be together." "Yes, if you are worried about this, please rest assured." "OK." This group of people, more independent than Duanmu yawang imagined, should be brave and smart. She thought of something. She took out the bamboo whistle that had not been used up before from the heaven and earth bag and said, "I''m not at ease when you walk alone. Let''s do this. One or two of you, or three or four teams, go this way. It''s better and have a care." Everyone nodded: "OK." "If you think about how to group, you can come to me and ask for a bamboo whistle. One in each group. If the number of people exceeds three, you can ask for two." Then she told them how to whistle, just as she had told other team members in previous hunting activities. Finally, these people made four groups. Among these people, only adult Mao is not grouped. Moreover, Lord Mao did not come to ask her for a whistle. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, but she didn''t say anything. Because there are two wounded here, there are two groups of three people. We must take turns to take care of the wounded. Thinking of the injured, Duanmu yawang handed it to pan Xiangan, and another group of people with the wounded, several bottles of medicine and some bandages. She said, "you need to re apply medicine to the patient''s wound every two hours. The white bottle is medicine powder. You just pour it on the wound at that time." "The black medicine can be sterilized. Before you take the medicine, you need to pour some of it on the wound. After the white foam is released, the foam will be cleaned before it can be used." "The other two pills are anti-inflammatory. Just feed them to the patient before taking the medicine." Then Duanmu yawang asked, "do you understand what I said?" Everyone listened carefully and nodded at the speech: "I see." Pan Xiangan was moved. "Thank you, childe Gongyu, for your trouble." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder. Without answering, he took out a picture from the heaven and earth bag and said, "look, if you see this plant on the road, please pick it." "What is this? Herbal medicine?" someone looked at the marrow washing flower and felt strange. He couldn''t help asking curiously. "Well, wash pulp flowers." Duanmu yawang didn''t hide it from everyone. After listening to it, everyone felt that the name was strange and had never heard of it at all. He said, "OK, Gongyu, we''ll pick it for you." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang felt warm in his heart and thought of something. He said, "of course, if you see it, you can also blow the whistle four times in a row as a code to tell me. If I find it, I can blow the whistle five times in a row to everyone, so that you don''t have to find or pick it for me." Everyone nodded, "OK, I see." Duanmu yawang said, "we only have three days. Now half the time has passed, so we won''t delay." "OK." everyone also thought Duanmu yawang was reasonable. After answering, everyone began to tidy up their things one after another. After finishing the sorting, he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, please pay attention to your safety. Let''s go." "OK." Duanmu looked at several groups of people and left from different directions. Duanmu yawang remained where he was. And like her, there is still Lord Mao. From grouping to leaving, he sat there watching coldly. Duanmu Ya looked at him with narrow eyes. Without looking at him, she packed up her things and continued to start from the south. However, when she took one step, Lord Mao followed. Chapter 1370 What does Lord Mao mean by this is already obvious. He just wants to follow her! If it was just those people, anyone, she didn''t say anything, but Lord Mao, she didn''t want him to follow at all. She paused and looked at Lord Mao with her arms around her chest. "You don''t want me to talk to you?" Lord Mao naturally saw Duanmu''s displeasure. He smiled, "but I tell you, unless you have the ability to get rid of me, I..." However, before he finished, Duanmu yawang, who had originally stood in front of him, disappeared. He was stunned. I didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to really leave him like this. He looked very gloomy when he thought of the dangers everywhere. He subconsciously caught up with Duanmu yawang, but he could only see a place ten meters away. Where was it so easy to find a person who wanted to leave him? The other side Duanmu yawang blinked for a while and stopped. The little white deer wrinkled the tip of his nose. "Master, it''s still too close to that Mao adult. Don''t worry about him catching up." "He''ll catch up." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "but don''t forget, we don''t have much time, and pulp washing flowers can''t be found anywhere. I don''t want to because he searched a little place, it may lead me to not find pulp washing flowers at all this time." "All right." The little white deer was not very happy and said, "this adult Mao is really annoying. Master, if you really can''t stand it, give him some color to see!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered faintly and continued to search for pulp washing flowers. It turned out that she was right. She stopped and didn''t look for long. Unexpectedly, she really saw the pulp washing flower! And it''s not far or near. There are more than ten plants! Her eyes lit up. The little white deer naturally saw it, "master, it''s really a marrow washing flower! Hahaha, it took so much effort and finally found it!" "Yes!" The pulp washing flower smells strange. Duanmuya sees no one around, so she takes out a special instrument from the medical system, seals half of the pulp washing flowers in that instrument, and puts the rest in the heaven and earth bag. "Master, do you also want to keep some pulp washing flowers?" "Yes." Duanmu looked straight and said, "the marrow washing flower is always rare, and I always feel that its usage and function have not been fully developed. I will decompose it and study it carefully to see if there are any new discoveries." "Oh." Duanmu yawang distributed the pulp washing flowers. After storing them, he turned around, but he didn''t find any pulp washing flowers anywhere else. So she went back to where she was. Squatting down and studying the soil in that place, there is indeed a special smell. And the air smelled very bad, but the soil looked very fertile. She thought for a moment, dug some with tools, put them in the test tube, and planned to go back and find a way to study them. She was about to leave. She remembered that she had asked others to help her find pulp washing flowers before. She sighed, took out a bamboo whistle and said, "now that they have found it, they don''t have to bother any more." It''s not that she is amorous. The people who left just now are good hearted people. She has saved them. They are expected to pay special attention to what she has told them. Maybe I''ll find it for her. Little white deer: "but master, if the mud blows a whistle, Lord Mao will know your general location and will come to you." "Leave him alone." In her heart, Lord Mao is a scum. She doesn''t need to see him in her heart at all. Then she whistled. The whistle sounded. According to what she said before, there were responsive whistles from several directions. Duanmu yawang continued to walk in the mountains. Because the marrow washing flower has been found, duanmuya looks that the task of Donggong mountain has been completed. There are no people around. She can walk at will and pick up what she wants and is useful to her. "Hoo!" When it was getting dark, the urgent whistle came into Duanmu yawang''s ear. She identified the general direction, narrowed her eyes and shuttled her body through the woods. She is so fast that she can hardly be caught by human eyes. If someone saw her move, they would be surprised! Half an hour was not enough, and she had gone to the place where the whistle had sounded. As soon as she arrived, she was shocked by what she saw! This place is full of Python! Yes, python! The body of each snake is as big as her body. The body is very long, almost more than ten meters high. The point is that they are strange three headed snakes! The snake''s mouth is as wide as a large plate and its teeth are sharp. It looks terrible! These snakes, all hissing, were guarding under a tree, and the bodies of several of them rustled towards the tree! Obviously, there is something in the tree that attracts them! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "are you still alive?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one responded for a while. Duanmu yawang thought that the sound of these snakes moving was too loud, so she shouted at the top of her voice, "are any of you here?" "Gongyu childe?" Vaguely, Duanmu yawang heard someone cheering her name with great joy, "Gongyu childe, is that you?" Duanmu yawang listened accurately. Those voices came from the tall tree. Since everyone can hear Duanmu yawang''s voice, the snake can also hear it. They turned their heads together and looked at duanmuya. Duanmu yawang didn''t wait for them to react. He dodged and went to the tree in a short while. She went to half a tree, but she didn''t see anyone. "Are you up there?" "Yes." Someone almost cried with joy and said excitedly, "young master, are you here?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered, climbed more than ten meters, and finally saw someone. There are four people. She couldn''t recognize the names of two of them. One of them was the injured Valley master, and the other was completely beyond Duanmu yawang''s expectation. It was Lord Mao. Young Valley leader was injured and sleepy. Now he is even more embarrassed and his face is stained with blood. The other two Duanmu yawang, who couldn''t recognize their names, were even more embarrassed. They should have fought with the three headed snake. Their clothes were ragged, and their faces and hands were injured. They didn''t seem to be seriously injured, but they suffered a lot of minor injuries. Among these people, Lord Mao is the best. As always, he didn''t lose a hair. "Gongyu, please." one of them said awkwardly, "we didn''t expect that there would be so many three headed snakes here. It''s a snake''s nest!" "Yes." Another person should say, "and these snakes are terrible. No matter how we go, they can catch up. But we have to go to the tree. They can catch up with the short trees, but this one is tall. It seems very difficult for them to get up. We have been hiding here all the time. After they come up, we will avoid them." Chapter 1371 Duanmu yawang nodded and asked their names. One of them was Lin Kai and the other was Lin Ming. They were cousins. Duanmuya glanced at the silent adult Mao on one side and said to Lin Kai and Lin Ming, "come and show me your wound." "Oh." They hurriedly looked at duanmuya and leaned over. Duanmu yawang took a closer look. From their wounds, he saw some small snake scales and snake liquid with strange smell. He frowned: "although these snakes are non-toxic, they live here for a long time, and they still carry their own viruses." "Virus?" The two hurriedly asked, "what virus?" Duanmu yawang opened her mouth to explain, but she thought they were ancient people. It is estimated that she said, they may not understand. Naturally, she was too lazy to answer and said, "take another anti infective medicine. Although the wound on your body is not big, it needs to be disinfected to be safe." "OK." They don''t know medicine. Duanmu yawang believes everything he says. "It''s really a pleasure." Duanmu Ya looked silent and took out another anti infection medicine from the heaven and earth bag. She was about to hand it to the two people, but one hand stretched out to rob the medicine in her hand! Duanmu Ya looked at her hand and leaned away from it. She clenched the medicine, looked at the master of her hand, Lord Mao, and sneered, "Lord Mao, what do you mean?" "I need medicine." "So what?" Duanmu yawang smiled and smiled coldly. "My medicine is not given by anyone who wants it. You robbed me of several pills before. I didn''t care about it with you, but there will never be a second time!" The funniest thing is that he was unharmed! It doesn''t matter whether you take medicine or not! "What do you want?" Lord Mao obviously didn''t meet such a person who didn''t give him face. Duanmuya looked at him again and again and ignored him, "I can give you even how much gold!" Gold? Did he think he was one of those domineering presidents in his last life? Did he want to solve everything with money? If he wants to be a domineering president, he has to look at his face and see if she will give it to him! She sneered, "coincidentally, I''m not short of money. Moreover, no matter what Lord Mao gives me, I can''t give you the medicine in my hand." After that, she handed two pills to Lin Kai and Lin Ming. "Gongyu, thank you." With a grateful face, they reached out to take the medicine in Duanmu yawang''s hand and looked up to throw it into their mouth. After a while, one hand crossed over and took Lin Kai''s medicine away at a lightning speed. Lin Kai was stunned and angry: "Lord Mao, you..." Lord Mao took the medicine and looked up to take it. One hand grabbed his wrist faster and faster. With great strength, his hand couldn''t move in an instant! Adult Mao''s eyes were fierce, "loosen!" Duanmuya looked at his wrist and said nothing. "You want to die! Don''t think you can help me, I won''t kill you!" When one hand was pinched, Lord Mao moved freely in other parts of his body. His other hand immediately gathered aura and attacked duanmuya! Duanmu Ya looked at her face and easily avoided his attack. Moreover, hold Lord Mao''s hand and make an instant effort! With a click, a burst of bone crack sounded, and adult Mao was in pain. The pain was extreme, and the medicine in his hand was rudely held and slipped from the palm. Duanmu Ya looked at Lin and said, "open your mouth!" "Oh." Lin Kai was shocked by Duanmu yawang''s behavior of pinching and cracking the bones of adult Mao''s hand. He didn''t return to his mind at all. When he heard the sound, he subconsciously had to open his mouth. Two pills, just throw them in. "Swallow it!" As soon as he closed his mouth, he really swallowed it. "You!" Lord Mao immediately became angry and, regardless of the pain, roared, "I''ll kill you!" and directly looked at duanmuya and attacked several people! At first, Duanmu yawang thought that there was an injury nearby and saw the move. With a flash of his eyes behind him, he led adult Mao to another tree. At the beginning, Lord Mao didn''t know Duanmu yawang''s intention. When he arrived, he immediately realized it and sneered: "do you think you would protect them like this, and I can''t help them?" Finish saying, don''t wait for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, ferocious way: "before killing you, I will kill them first!" Lord Mao said that he was going back, but Duanmu yawang stopped him in one fell swoop. She slapped Lord Mao on the chest, and Lord Mao trembled several steps on the branch! Duanmu yawang sneered: "if you want to kill us, you have to have this ability!" "Oh!" Lord Mao smiled coldly, "you''re a little boy who doesn''t even dare to show his face. You''re so angry. You just took advantage of my adult''s unprotected action. You won''t succeed. Do you think you''ll be my opponent if you really fight?" Then, staring at her face, the corner of her mouth was evil, "don''t you always protect your face from people? Don''t worry, after you die, I will cut off your head and take it back, so that all people who know you can appreciate your ''honor'' openly!" Duanmu yawang was not angry, but smiled. She put her arms around her chest and said, "Lord Mao wants to see my face so much." Lord Mao snorted, "I don''t know the purpose of coming to Ziyun city for a person like you who doesn''t even dare to show his face. I naturally want to find out your identity!" "Good!" Duanmu yawang nodded unexpectedly. She smiled and said, "I''m always kind. For a dying person, I''ll meet your last wish." "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" But Lord Mao didn''t take Duanmu yawang''s words to heart at all. He sneered and said, "do you think it''s useful to intimidate me? I tell you, I..." At this point, he suddenly stopped his mouth. Because she saw Duanmu yawang reach out and lift the veil covering her face. Under the veil, he saw a beautiful face completely different from what he thought. Such a face is incredibly beautiful. Even Meishi, an amazing beauty, can''t compare. He was so shocked that he was stunned when he glanced up at his black eyes. He couldn''t react for a moment. He was determined to look at the beautiful, black and white eyes for a moment before he suddenly came back to his mind! Black eyes! It''s black eyes! He can''t believe his eyes! "You, you..." Duanmu yawang smiled, and his face was dazzling, which made people unable to move away from their sight. Then, she gently lifted her gauze hat, and a head of silky and soft hair immediately poured down! Chapter 1372 Black hair and waist, Duanmu looked at a face and looked more delicate and delicate. "You!" Lord Mao stared and said, "you, you shouldn''t be a woman?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang had deliberately used a young male voice to talk to people before. As soon as Lord Mao said this, she tilted her lips slightly, and the crisp and pleasant original sound spread to Lord Mao''s eardrums. Black hair, black eyes, or a woman Lord Mao a blessing to the soul: "you, you are the rumored Black Eyed waste!" "Lord Mao reacts so quickly." Duanmu yawang smiled and clapped slightly, "yes, I am Duanmu yawang." Adult Mao looked at her face, which was so beautiful that she was in a trance, but when he touched her black eyes and black hair, the fundus of his eyes was immediately replaced by disgust. "Because of you, your family should be discriminated and ridiculed?" Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and narrowed slightly. Before he opened his mouth, adult Mao sneered: "the black eyed man has become extinct. This is already a fact, that is to say, you shouldn''t have appeared in this world." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang knew that adult Mao couldn''t even accommodate those with blue eyes and those with green eyes, "then adult Mao, I''m the one with black eyes and still live well. What should I say?" "Live well?" As if he heard a joke, Mao looked up and laughed, "if this is true, why do you wear a gauze hat and dare not even show your face?" After saying that, he threw his lips and disdained: "just admit it. In fact, you are still worried that your appearance will not be tolerated by the world, so you will deliberately hide your true face!" "After all, if you look like you, don''t say you become famous in the supreme Pavilion overnight, you can''t even enter the secondary boundary of Ziyun city! Even if you dare to appear in Ziyun city with your true face, you will be surrounded and suppressed immediately, and the end will be more miserable than the blue eyed and green eyed people who were caught and hanged alive!" Duanmu yawang smiled and listened. She couldn''t see the slightest anger on her face. She was tired standing in the tree, so she sat down on the branches and asked, "I heard that Lord Mao did the most to encircle and kill those with blue eyes and those with black eyes before?" Lord Mao stared at her with disgust and pity. That pity is like watching an ant trying to shake the tree and being slaughtered. And he is high above. He looked at Duanmu with a gentle voice. "To be honest, I did it for their good. And don''t think that if I caught them and killed them, they hated me to the bone. In fact, they didn''t. before they died, they were very grateful to me for my arrangement." Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and was disgusted by his words. She asked with deep eyes, "what do you say?" Lord Mao looked up and talked with awe inspiring assurance: "you were born low. You were born out of the world''s capacity, can''t keep up with the pace of the world, and even drag down the world. You are very tired and have no dignity to live like this. Since childhood, you will be despised because of a pair of eyes. The things you get are inferior, and even really good things. You people with eyes have never seen them. " Duanmu yawang didn''t really want to listen to his long talk with him. He said curiously, "so?" "Why do people live without dignity?" adult Mao stared straight at Duanmu Ya''s eyes, and felt that such eyes were like seeing a dark crow, which was very unlucky. He looked away and continued, "of course, I also know that everyone cherishes their own lives and is reluctant to die like this. In that case, I did it for you. The so-called way of heaven has reincarnation, early death and early rebirth. As long as you all disappear, only purple eyes are left, and purple eyes will only give birth to purple eyes. In this way, if you come back, you can become purple eyes and live with respect. Since you can come back, why should you live a miserable life? " After listening to his words, Duanmu yawang understood. Lord Mao will catch him. The blue eyed and green eyed people who are about to be hanged will carry out some death lobbying to let them be killed willingly. Duanmu yawang had no expression on his face. "Lord Mao''s words are really beautiful!" However, who says that those with purple eyes will give birth to those with purple eyes? Isn''t she also born of two purple eyed people? "You think it''s beautiful, too?" When Lord Mao heard Duanmu yawang say this, his eyes lit up and smiled happily: "before each of them was caught by me, they struggled and wanted to escape, but after my Lord said this, they would happily choose to die." After that, he looked at Duanmu and smiled: "how smart they are. They figured it out at once. I don''t know Gongyu childe... No, it should be Miss Duanmu. What do you think?" This is asking, does she want to be killed by him so willingly? She lowered her eyes, hid the cold cold feeling from the bottom of her eyes, and raised her eyes again, but it was like a smile: "adult Mao''s words are very beautiful. Unfortunately, I still have relatives who care about me. It''s not easy for him to raise me so big. No matter how hard and tired, I have to live well." Adult Mao''s eyes narrowed, obviously a little unhappy, but soon asked in an induced tone: "Miss Duanmu, you''re wrong. How do you know that you are grateful to your family when you live? You should understand that because of you, your family has been treated with contempt all year round. Maybe they can get better without you? " Tut tut! These words are really easy to break people''s will! If it is other black eyed people, it is estimated that they will collapse and even want to die immediately. But she is Duanmu yawang. "Lord Mao, what you said today should be in vain." Duanmu Ya looked at her face with both hands and smiled like a flower: "my family is proud of me. What you said doesn''t exist at all." "How is this possible?" Lord Mao sneered and wanted to make a big comment on the record. Duanmu looked at him with a wink, "why does Lord Mao say it''s impossible? Do you think all people except those with purple eyes in the world are waste?" "Isn''t it?" Lord Mao glanced at her and said, "of course, I know you became famous overnight in the supreme Pavilion, but what does that mean? You have been covered with a gauze hat. It''s hard to say if you were in the limelight in the supreme Pavilion!" Duanmu yawang smiled angrily and reminded him: "Lord Mao, I saved you from being attacked by red fashion. You almost robbed me twice, and I saved two injured people." Chapter 1373 "The medicine you gave us must have been developed by you?" Lord Mao sneered. "Also, your methods of saving people are strange. They don''t look like healing people, but more like some spells." Duanmu yawang understood that no matter what she said, adult Mao would not look at him with the eyes of normal people. Thinking so, her eyes sank. At this time, Lord Mao stared at her and asked, "how are you thinking?" "Consider?" Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Lord Mao, what should I consider?" Lord Mao was annoyed. "Do you want to live all the time, drag down your relatives and drag down the world?" "I don''t think I drag down my relatives." Duanmu Ya looked at him with both hands holding his chest and eyes staring at him: "on the contrary, he felt that Lord Mao had evil intentions and killed so many people. Living is a harm." "What are you talking about?" As soon as Lord Mao heard this, his face suddenly changed. For a moment, a dark smile came out of the corners of his mouth: "do you know how those waste people who don''t listen to advice and don''t know good or evil die in the end?" "Oh? How did she die?" she really wanted to hear it! Lord Mao''s eyes flashed a touch of scarlet, which made him look very ferocious! He said, "some of them were caught in the street, cut into sticks alive, watched their skin and flesh separate and threatened to die. Others were thrown into the oil pan by me... Huh!" Before he finished, he was tightly pinched by a slender hand. He stared and saw a beautiful face, "you... Huh!" Duanmu yawang grabbed his neck and didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. She was fierce in her hands, but she smiled like a spring breeze on her lips: "Lord Mao, I don''t care about how others die. I really want to know how Lord Mao wants to die?" Then he added: "I am a kind man. Compared with you, I will give people the right to choose how to die. As long as adults say, I will help you." "Fart, fart!" Lord Mao burst out angry light at the bottom of his eyes, clenched his hands into fists, brewing aura, and attacked Duanmu yawang! Pop! All his auras were cut off by Duanmu yawang at one stroke. The two auras suddenly melted into one and were used by her in an instant! She pinched Lord Mao''s neck with one hand and controlled the aura with the other. In his stunned and incredible eyes, she raised her lips and smiled, "Lord Mao, what''s the taste of being controlled by a black eyed person?" Adult Mao''s eyes were raised and his face was unwilling for a moment. "Oh, I forgot, sir, you can''t speak at all now." Duanmu yawang said with another smile and said happily, "didn''t you say before that people like us, or pain and humiliation, might as well die? And you are controlled by people like me, so you should die... Die?" The last dead word, Duanmu yawang accentuated the voice, and the strength in his hand followed fiercely. Lord Mao could still breathe. Now he just felt that the oxygen in his throat was evacuated in an instant. He felt panic for a moment and made a cry for help. Duanmu yawang turned a blind eye and looked down to see some of his subordinates. Because he smelled their smell, the moving three headed snakes were arching their heads up in an attempt to swallow them. Duanmuya sighed, "originally I was thinking about how to deal with you. They came at the right time and didn''t have to dirty my hands." There are three snakes below. Lord Mao naturally knows that. When she said this, her hair stood up and her eyes stared round! Duanmu yawang was about to start. She suddenly sensed that the original Heavenly Sword in the heaven and earth bag suddenly became restless. Everything is moving in the bag of heaven and earth. She looked down and saw that the mouth of the heaven and earth bag on her waist radiated golden light. The little white deer had been watching a play. He didn''t bother to make a sound when dealing with such scum. He agreed with Duanmu yawang that he had dealt with the disgusting man Mao. He also noticed the situation of the heaven and earth bag for the first time and said in surprise: "original Heavenly Sword, do you want to get out of the scabbard?" "Scabbard?" Duanmu yawang frowned, and the little white deer did not have a good way: "you don''t think about how long you have put people in the heaven and earth bag. It''s estimated that you can''t help it. You want to come out and breathe." "No." Yin Huiyin, who was originally practicing, suddenly opened her eyes and denied the little white deer''s answer. "Hmm?" Duanmu yawang thought of the original Heavenly Sword. She got it not far from Yan Huiyin, and her eyes moved. "What do you think it should be?" "It''s excited." Yan Huiyin said calmly. "Excited?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned for a moment and suddenly had a flash of light. "You mean, it knows I''m going to kill Lord Mao, so it''s excited?" she remembered that after the original Heavenly Sword drank blood last time, it seemed that even she became strong immediately "Yes." Yin Huiyin nodded and said without hesitation, "it should want to drink blood." Then he added, "especially this man''s blood." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She glanced at the hairy egg heat. Seeing that his face was pale and was about to die, she moved her eyes and loosened her hand. As soon as adult Mao''s body was soft, he lay powerless on the tree trunk and coughed strongly. Duanmu yawang reached into the heaven and earth bag and took out the original Heavenly Sword. The restless original Heavenly Sword, after touching her hand, became gentle in an instant. Duanmu yawang''s face was soft and was about to take it out. Lord Mao coughed a few times here. After slowing down a little, he saw Duanmu yawang ignore him. As soon as his eyes turned, he would run away! Duanmu yawang sneered, grabbed the original Heavenly Sword, took it out, threw it, and said coldly, "chase him!" "Buzz!" The original Heavenly Sword sent out a cold sound, and the sword body flew out like a rocket! "Qiang!" It was almost instantaneous, right in front of Lord Mao''s neck, and Sheng Sheng blocked his way! "Ah!" Lord Mao was startled by the sudden sword in front of him. Except for a cold sweat, if he couldn''t stop in time, his head would be cut off immediately! The more he thinks about it, the more afraid he is! But why is there only one sword? He was thinking so, Duanmu yawang suddenly appeared in front of him, and the original Heavenly Sword buzzed, and the sword body shook. Duanmu yawang felt that it was simply being coquettish. She put her hand over the handle of the sword, and the original Heavenly Sword immediately quieted down. Lord Mao was surprised by her action. Looking at the sword in her hand, he only felt that the spirit was incredible, "you..." As soon as he said a word, a sword, it crossed his neck again. His hair stands erect! Duanmu yawang didn''t start immediately. He stared at Yuandong Tianjian and said, "how do you want to kill him? You choose. I''ll follow you." Chapter 1374 Lord Mao thought Duanmu yawang was crazy. She was talking to a sword Of course, the most terrible thing is that one sword per person seems to really understand! Just now he had seen the speed and cruelty of this sword. Su ri''an didn''t want to admit it, but his intuition told him that she couldn''t be the opponent of this sword! He who knows current affairs is a hero! Since you can''t fight, let''s go! It''s not too late to avenge this revenge in the future! Thinking so, he took advantage of Duanmu yawang and Yuandong Tianjian''s inattention and turned around to escape. "Whew!" A sharp sound of the sword crossed his ears. Before he could react, he felt a pain in his neck. He stared and looked down slowly. He saw the sword flashing a sharp light, which cut his throat so straight. The pain came. Roll the whole body. But he''s not dead yet. He''s conscious. He was so happy that he wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move at all! He was like being fixed by someone. He could only stand still. There was no sound in his ears, and all his senses were around his neck. I don''t know if it was his illusion, he actually felt that the blood on his neck was being sucked out bit by bit. Yes, either flowing or absorbing! He felt that he was crazy, so he had the illusion. Moreover, after only a moment, he felt that there was less and less blood in his body, and his body began to become cold. No, he doesn''t want to die! He doesn''t want to die! He tried to wriggle his neck, but it still didn''t work. In addition, he looked down at his eyes and saw the long sword across his neck. The cold and snow-white sound of the sword turned golden a little bit! Moreover, the golden color gradually deepened, and gradually turned into a burst of blood red? God! What kind of ghost sword is this? He was so frightened that his head was about to stop thinking. However, at this time, Duanmu yawang ran after him and was stunned to see the original Heavenly Sword with red body. She had never seen the original Heavenly Sword before! "Buzz!" The Far East sky sword was shocked. Duanmu yawang saw it for a moment, jumped forward and held the handle of the sword. At the moment when she held the handle of the sword, the original Heavenly Sword seemed to have received the main force. The sword body suddenly burst out a burst of gilt gold light. The strong light swallowed Lord Mao in an instant with endless Aura! Before he could even scream, he was crushed to pieces! However, the strong light was still spreading. Duanmu yawang immediately heard countless screams and sad roars. At the same time, a strong and disgusting smell of blood filled her nose! Even, she was covered with a lot of disgusting blood and slime! She saw snake scales from the slime. With a flash of light, she jumped down from under the tall tree. On the ground, her flesh and blood were blurred and blood flowed into a river As far as the eye can see, the area is ten meters. Originally, all the three snakes can be seen, but they are all powdered! How did this happen? Duanmu yawang was completely stunned. The little white deer was stunned and gaped: "Lord, master, what are you hiding? Why..." Duanmu yawang is also full of confusion. She didn''t know what had happened. This time she felt so shocked that she couldn''t believe it! She just held the original Heavenly Sword and only used the power that can drive the original Heavenly Sword, but she can play such a terrible power! She remembered that the gilt golden light that burst out last time didn''t have such strong damage! And those screams Will this sword spirit hurt innocent people? She thought of Lin Kai and others. Her eyelids jumped. She immediately took out a new gauze hat from the medical system, put it on herself and swept back in the forest! Almost in the blink of an eye, she went back. As soon as she got back, she heard a gasp, Then she heard people exclaim, "Gongyu childe?" Duanmu Ya looked up suddenly and saw Lin Kai and others sitting on the trunk intact. Her suspended heart fell back in an instant. The quiet Yan Huiyin probably noticed Duanmu yawang''s worry and comforted him: "xiaoyawang, don''t worry, your sword is very spiritual, what should be killed and what shouldn''t be killed, it''s measured." Duanmu looked at the speech and looked down at the original Heavenly Sword in his hand. At this time, the original Tianjian sword body was white and clean, without a trace of blood light, and she controlled it quietly. "Gongyu childe?" When everyone saw that she didn''t speak, they quickly said, "were you scared just now?" "Huh?" Duanmuya looked up and said, "are you scared?" "Isn''t it!" The two brothers, Lin Minglin and Lin Kai, were very lively. They wanted to discover a new miracle in the new world. They were surprised: "you haven''t come back for so long, and the snakes are about to climb up. We thought we were all dead! However, a flash of light came. After being swallowed by the light, the three headed snakes were so powdered with blood and meat! It''s terrible!" "Yes, yes!" Lin Ming added, "because it came from that direction. When we saw this, we thought we would be crushed, but we didn''t find it! And..." When he said that, he bought a pass and asked Duanmu yawang strangely: "Gongyu, guess what?" Duanmu yawang''s heart was surging, and her brain was unable to think, "what happened to the result?" "As a result, it seems that a barrier has been built around us!" Lin Ming said vividly, pointing to his trunk and said, "don''t believe it, childe, you see, there are almost all meat foam and blood on the bottom, on the head, or even higher, but we haven''t touched it at all!" Duanmuya looked at them and saw that there was no blood on their clothes! It''s amazing. Duanmu yawang thought it was incredible. However, my heart is completely relaxed. As Yin Huiyin said, this sword is very spiritual and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. "However, Gongyu, how did you get these disgusting things on your body?" Lin Kai hurriedly stretched out his hand and groped on his body. After a while, he took out a handkerchief and handed it to her: "these three headed snakes don''t know what to eat. It''s so disgusting. Please wipe it quickly, childe!" "OK, thank you." Duanmu yawang reached out and took it, wiping the blood and slime on his body. Lin Kai looked at her and then looked at the sword in her hand. Suddenly, he said, "Gongyu, your sword looks very special, and the sword Qi is very strong. You didn''t infuse the aura into it. We actually feel that it''s such a strong sword Qi. It should be a famous sword?" Chapter 1375 "It should count." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. She put the sword back in its sheath and put it back into the heaven and earth bag. "Young master, don''t you wear a sword with you?" Lin Kai asked when she put the sword back in the heaven and earth bag. Before Duanmu yawang answered, Lin Ming gouged him out. "I think the childe is more than this weapon. The childe is so powerful. The spirit chain weapon must be very powerful. Do you think it''s us?" "Oh, yes." Lin Ming felt that he had said something wrong and scratched his head. He was quite embarrassed. Duanmu yawang wiped the dirt on his body and truthfully told him, "the sword is very heavy. It''s very tired to carry it like this." "Heavy?" Lin Kai and Lin Ming looked at each other and smiled, "it''s just a sword. What''s the weight? We cultivators don''t have the strength to wear a sword." Duanmu yawang wanted to tell them that they estimated that neither of them could afford to carry the original Heavenly Sword. Of course, she didn''t bother to answer these questions. After Lin Ming and Lin Kai get along with Duanmu yawang, they find that Duanmu yawang is very quiet, but he is actually easy to get along with. When they think of something, they quickly ask, "by the way, young master Mao?" Duanmu yawang kept wiping, "dead, like these snakes." "Ah?" Lin Ming and Lin Kai were stunned at the bottom of their eyes. Suddenly, a burst of happiness reached their hearts and asked, "childe, those strong lights just now..." Duanmuya saw that her clothes were wiped clean and said faintly, "just don''t see it." When she said that, she folded the handkerchief and planned to put it back into the heaven and earth bag. At that time, she would wash it and change it back to Lin Ming. Lin Kailin Ming was very young and his mind was very flexible. When he heard it, he realized something and suddenly widened his eyes. Lin Ming saw duanmuya''s action of putting the handkerchief and hurriedly said, "childe, this handkerchief is not valuable. Throw it away if it''s so dirty. I have many handkerchiefs!" Duanmuya looked at it. Lin Ming quickly stretched out his hand and threw away his handkerchief. After throwing it away, the two brothers looked at Duanmu yawang and the bloody ground. With a smile, Lin Ming looked at Duanmu yawang positively and said, "Gongyu, since you don''t like to talk about it, we won''t tell anyone about it." "Yes!" Lin Kai nodded in agreement, "no one can say, childe, please rest assured!" "Thank you." Duanmu yawang answered faintly, glanced at the injured and frowned: "he should clear the wound and change the dressing again." "Oh, yes." Lin Kailin Ming thought of this after she reminded him. He sighed, "because Lord Mao suddenly appeared and followed us like a leech, which almost killed us. Otherwise, he would have drugged leader Gu Shaozhuang." "It''s not too late." When Duanmu yawang said this, the Lin brothers began to be careful, but they hurriedly began to apply medicine to the valley master. They took the medicine, Duanmu yawang stood by and looked at it, occasionally gave guidance, and soon they were finished. After the completion, Duanmu yawang couldn''t stand the bloody smell. He frowned and said, "let''s change a place. It''s too smelly here." "OK." The Lin brothers responded and picked up the master of valley shaogu. Duanmu yawang took the lead in grasping the rear collar of the master of valley shaogu and said to the two humanitarians, "keep up!" She''s going to a place where there''s no smell of blood! She thought that she would soon go to a place without blood smell. However, she skimmed and flew for a while, and all kinds of evil animals on the ground were crushed to pieces. It was not until I flew for a long time that I came to a place with clean air and more blood. According to the calculation, Duanmu yawang guessed that the light of the original Heavenly Sword affected at least the evil beast with a radius of 500 meters. All the evil beasts with a radius of 500 meters were cleared away by the sword Qi of the original Heavenly Sword! Thinking so, she laid the wound in her hand on the trunk and looked back, but she didn''t see the Lin brothers follow up. She frowned and took out a bamboo whistle to blow. After the bamboo whistle sounded for a long time, the Lin brothers came panting. "Why is it so slow?" "It''s childe. You''re too fast." The Lin brothers panted, "the visible distance in this place is limited. Coupled with many trees, we don''t dare to fly too fast, otherwise we will have to crash into the tree." Duanmu yawang thought of the story of waiting for the rabbit, and the corners of his mouth tilted. She sat on the tree trunk and felt thirsty and wanted to eat something. Yin Huiyin estimated that she saw it. She put several red fruits, which were crystal clear and similar to tomatoes, but bigger and red than tomatoes, on the table and said, "eat fruit to quench her thirst." Duanmu yawang took advantage of the gap between the two brothers holding their waist and lowering their heads to gasp, quickly stretched out his hand, took it out and bit. A mouthful of fresh, sweet and fragrant fruit juice. Seeing that she had fruit to eat, the Lin brothers were envious: "where did you pick it?" "Yes." Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang also asked Yin Huiyin, "where did you pick the fruit?" Yin Huiyin smiled and asked, "is it delicious?" "Delicious!" And it''s very delicious. She hasn''t eaten so many juicy, tender and fragrant fruits. It really suits her. "On a mountain near the source of Linghu lake, when I was practicing, I picked it easily when I saw it. There were not many fruits, but there were several on the tree. If you like, I''ll come back next time." "OK." Duanmu yawang was very satisfied. The Lin brothers watched eagerly. Duanmu yawang originally wanted to give them one to quench their thirst. At a glance, the little white deer had already eaten with fruit half his face. She was helpless and said to the Lin brothers, "by the way, what are you looking for?" "Of course, I want to find those precious treasures like the spirit stones you found before!" the Lin brothers finished without hesitation and sighed again: "however, this mountain is too big and there are too many dangers. It''s a problem to survive in this place. It''s really difficult to find good things." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrow and said, "do you want a spirit stone so much?" "It''s not a spirit stone, just a rare one." the Lin brothers said helplessly, "we found several spirit stones for the branch. It''s hard to say whether they are good stones." "Since it''s not just for the spirit stone, can the Spirit Crystal?" "Of course." brother Lin nodded without hesitation, but he was soon dejected: "the spirit stone is a dead thing, and it''s easier to obtain it, but the high-level spirit crystal needs to be gouged out from the evil beast. We two brothers dare not provoke the evil beast of level 7. It''s even more difficult to obtain the high-level spirit crystal for the sake of escape." "That''s not necessarily." Duanmu yawang blinked at them and said with a smile, "there are ready-made Lingjing not far in front of us. Just pick and choose." "Ah?" The two people were stunned by her words. There was no ready-made Lingjing here. Why didn''t they see it? Chapter 1376 Stupid people are really myrrh. Duanmu yawang had no choice but to remind him, "didn''t you see the flesh and blood all the way?" "See!" The two blinked and looked at each other in confusion: "so?" "You know the size of those three headed snakes before. They can have such attack speed and sharp thinking. They must be supported by powerful things." And the thing supporting them is Lingjing. Lingjing is used by people, and the energy source continuously provides Reiki conversion. It''s even better to be born in the body of evil beasts and spirit beasts. It is Lingjing that makes the evil beast powerful. No matter how powerful the beast is, if the spirit crystal is gouged out, it is equivalent to being completely destroyed. "Yes!" A word woke up the dreamer. Lin Kai patted his thigh and brightened his eyes. "Lingjing is stronger than Lingshi. Those light energy selectively smashed things. Those beasts were smashed, but the trees nearby didn''t! That is to say, the Lingjing in those evil beasts may not be smashed!" Not possible! It won''t be crushed at all, okay! Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and said, "go find it quickly. If someone else comes, you''ll have to rob it with you." "When we came here, there was a sea of blood. Even if someone robbed us, there were still places!" the Lin brothers were not greedy. They smiled and listened to Duanmu yawang''s meaning. They were stunned again. "Are you not together?" "I''m going to find my own things, not with you." "Ah?" The Lin brothers were so lost that they didn''t want to stay and said, "as you said, why don''t you pick one or two pieces to take back the spirit crystals of so many evil beasts?" "No, I''m not interested." Duanmu yawang ate a fruit, threw away the stone and said faintly, "go, otherwise the bloody smell will be more and more unpleasant." Then she glanced at the injured young villa leader Gu, who lay motionless on the tree, "as for him, there is nothing that can endanger people''s lives in this place. Just put him here. When you find something good to go, just take him away." "OK." Lin Kailin knew Duanmu yawang would not change his mind, and his two faces were depressed. Duanmu yawang patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you encounter any more trouble, you can find me with a whistle." then she jumped and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The two brothers were stunned. OK, so fast! Lin Kai said in a small voice, "Gongyu, it seems that it is more powerful than we thought!" "That''s not?" Lin Ming shook his legs and thought of the sea of blood hundreds of meters around. "However, I''m more curious. Is it Gongyu who smashed those monsters?" "Yes, there should be other factors?" Lin Kai guessed carefully: "after all, if Gongyu has such power, it seems too powerful and terrible. All the flesh and blood species within a radius of hundreds of meters have been crushed except us. Don''t you think it''s too terrible if Gongyu is really alone?" "That''s right." Lin Ming nodded, but he was still puzzled: "who else is there besides Gongyu? Is that kind of light actually caused by the collision between the childe and Lord Mao?" But even so, it''s still too strong! "Alas, I don''t understand." Lin Kai was very depressed. He simply didn''t want to. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go find our Lingjing." "OK." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Duanmu yawang stopped, took out the original Heavenly Sword again, stroked the sword body and asked Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, I found that the crushed animals were almost all evil animals just along the way." When she just grabbed Gu Shaozhuang leader to leave, she saw some little rabbits along the way. The little pheasants were still alive. She was so scared that she trembled and dared not move, but she survived safely. The more you think about it, the more incredible it is that the original Heavenly Sword does not indiscriminately kill innocent people. It''s too selective. "Yes." Yin Huiyin nodded, "that''s true." "Why can Yuandong Tianjian do this?" Uh! Yan Huiyin was stunned and asked, "Xiaoya Wang, this is your sword. Why do you ask me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was right, but, "you seemed to know it well just now?" "Do you understand?" Yan Huiyin was surprised. "Yes!" The little white deer nodded repeatedly and said straightforwardly, "you and this sword appear in the same black hole. I guess you know each other?" Yin Huiyin shook her head in confusion. "Forget it." Duanmu yawang didn''t worry about this. She looked at the original Heavenly Sword and said curiously, "since this sword can automatically select the crushing object, can it make some things fear it at the same time?" The little white deer raised his eyebrows and said, "master, did you think of anything?" "Don''t I meet some little monsters here more or less?" Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "although those little things can''t help me, there has always been something coming to trouble, which is also trouble." The little white deer nodded and asked, "so?" "So, I''ll wear this sword to see if those little monsters dare to come near me." after that, she put the sword on her waist and went on. For the little monster in Donggong mountain who is afraid of the sword, just guess for everyone. She never thought that she had succeeded in guessing. When she continued to look for things, she first met a kind of bone vulture that lives on human flesh and bones. Their whole body is bones. They look very much like vultures, but there is a little carrion in the place where the whole body is bones and only wings, and several feathers are interspersed in the carrion. The bone vulture looks strange. It looks only the size of a pheasant. In fact, it has great strength. It only needs two to take an adult alive. When she saw such a species in the book given to her by Gong Yulan, she was surprised. Also disgusted by their shape. It is said that those bone vultures live on flesh and blood because they have no flesh and blood. They hover in the sky looking for prey, show the breath of Duanmu yawang, and scream about to come down. I thought I could have a big meal when I spun down from the air, but when I came a few meters closer to her, I was so surprised that my wings trembled and ran away at once. The same is true for other bone vultures who want to rush up. Duanmu Ya looked at it and his eyes were deep. In addition to the bone vulture, she also met several other cruel and bloodthirsty species. Finally, they all wanted to attack her and fled in panic. Chapter 1377 In addition to observing these cruel and bloodthirsty little monsters, Duanmu yawang also observed other weak ones, such as elk, little milk sheep and little white rabbit. She found that they didn''t even panic when they saw her. Even one by one, they stared at her with innocent eyes. No matter how close she came, she was not afraid. Even when she reached out and touched them, they didn''t dodge. "It''s amazing." Duanmu yawang reached out to touch the horn of the little elk at hand and said with a smile: "white, people are more lovely than you, the horn is much longer than you, and the shape is also good-looking." "Hum!" The little white deer curled his mouth and disdained: "how cute is it? I''m God!" He''s sure to win! "Yo!" Duanmu yawang sneered, reached in and directly slapped the little white deer, "people are not big, but they have learned species discrimination?" "No one else..." The little white deer pouted and asked, "obviously you slandered others." Duanmu yawang rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. When she left, the little elk rubbed her palm gently with its head. Duanmu Ya looked at a heart and immediately softened it. He rubbed its belly. What did the palm feel? He was stunned: "its Lingjing is so high." "Ah?" The little white deer stared, "it looks so small. It should be two or three years old. How tall can Lingjing be?" Duanmu looked with solemn eyes: "there are at least seven or eight levels." "How possible!" The little white deer took a breath and said negatively, "such a small elk can''t have such a high-level Lingjing. Master, do you feel wrong across someone else''s belly?" "You feel wrong!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but knock him on the head again. "I find you''re really getting worse and worse now. Your speech is really getting worse and worse?" "All right." The little white deer wilted on the small bed and Wei qubaba said, "it''s just that they don''t talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang flicked his forehead and didn''t bird him. She thought it was a coincidence. She reached out and touched the word little white rabbit. She also felt that the Lingjing of the little white rabbit was also six or seven levels! She can''t believe it! If she doesn''t feel wrong, she remembers those huge three headed snakes. The highest Lingjing is only seven or eight levels. How can the Lingjing on these young animals be higher than them? "These should be spirit beasts." Yan Huiyin suddenly opened his mouth. "Huh?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t react to what he said. Yin Huiyin said, "most of those we met before are evil beasts." "This... How to divide?" Duanmu yawang always heard that there were spirit beasts and evil beasts, but he didn''t know how to separate them. Now when he said so, he suddenly remembered that she really didn''t divide spirit beasts and evil beasts. "The spirit beast is spiritual and has no attack power, but it has high talent. Such a small thing can generally be repaired..." Yan Huiyin said here, and suddenly gave a cry of pain. "Little voice? What''s the matter with you?" Duanmu yawang heard such a painful voice for the first time. "No." Nevertheless, Yan Huiyin''s voice seemed to suddenly become tired. Duanmu yawang wanted him to reach out and show her, but he remembered that he was just a skeleton with no pulse and no heartbeat. She can''t detect it. Her heart sank. However, Yan Huiyin soon became more energetic and raised her eyes and said, "by the way, where did I just say?" "That''s the characteristic of spirit beast." Duanmuya looked at his voice and relaxed. Without asking him, he said, "you said they can usually repair something, and then they broke." "Repair?" Yin Huiyin was puzzled and said, "what did I say?" ¡°£¿¡± Duanmu yawang was stunned. "Are you the memory of a fish?" Yin Huiyin shook his head, "but I don''t know the characteristics of spirit beasts." "..." he must be teasing her. "Uncle Yan is so strange. Why did you forget it?" the little white deer frowned and didn''t have a good way: "master, I know what uncle Yan is going to say." "What?" "The spirit beast can cultivate into an adult and even soar." the little white deer patted his small chest and said proudly, "young master, I was thrown next to the source of the Spirit Lake because I didn''t know. I drank the spirit water and pillowed the aura of the master''s cultivation. Suddenly I had consciousness and quickly became shape." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang''s reaction, he said, "of course, these little creatures are not as lucky as I am. It is estimated that they will have to practice for hundreds of thousands of years before they can fly... Ah!" He said this and slapped himself on the head, "no!" "What''s wrong?" "The fairyland and the divine world are gone, and we can''t fly up for a long time!" the little white deer stamped his feet. "The aura of this world is so weak, there are so many turbid Qi, and human beings can''t be ready to practice." When the little white deer said, he sighed, "it''s been a long time since no one can fly. These little creatures have such talent when they are so small. Now it seems that it''s a pity." Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and didn''t answer. The little white deer continued, "no wonder there are so many evil beasts in such an environment. These little things can survive for so long. It turned out to be such a spiritual beast!" Then, thinking of something, he said, "fortunately, they look harmless. Otherwise, if the people who come here to hunt know that these little things have such good spirit crystals, they should kill them one by one!" exactly. Duanmu looked at her eyes. Such a small thing looks like a bully. Small in size, it is even easier to bully than those evil beasts lower than them. The little white deer sighed. It is estimated that he saw similar species and felt some sympathy: "I hope they can be lucky too. If they don''t fly, they can live more time." Duanmu yawang stroked the little white rabbit''s ear twice and said softly, "live well, I''ll go first." The two lovely snow-white ears of the little white rabbit trembled twice, and the round big eyes stared at her. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. She stood up and turned away. The more you go in the other direction, the fewer such small animals will be. Duanmu yawang doesn''t go to verify whether they all have a high-level spirit crystal, continue their tasks and look for their own things. Suddenly, when she saw a flower the size of a plate and covered in blood red, she was stunned: "dead flower?" When he said it, he walked over. A rotten breath, instantly drilled into the tip of the nose. When the little white deer saw it, he wrung his eyebrows and said, "this flower looks so seeping." if you have seen red flowers, you have never seen even the leaves and branches are red! Also, the drops of water from the leaves are red! What do you think? How can you infiltrate people! Chapter 1378 Duanmu yawang didn''t think there was anything seeping, but her eyebrows were still tightened: "the past flower really existed, but how could it be born in this place?" "Master, how do you know such a infiltrating flower?" Anyway, the little white deer felt bad about this kind of flower. Don''t open your eyes, "did you see it in the book Gong Yulan gave you?" "Yes." In addition to the book Gong Yulan gave her, what other book will have such flowers? However, "the book says that the dead flower seems to grow in the dead place. How can it appear in this place?" "Where did you die?" The little white deer frowned. "Is there such a place? Why have you never heard of it? How should this word be explained?" "In fact, that''s a Buddhist word. I''ve only heard it, but I don''t understand it." "Buddha?" The little white deer was stunned. "Do you know what you''ve heard?" Duanmuya stared at the flower path: "according to the Buddhist theory of reincarnation, once a person dies, he needs to enter reincarnation. There are six paths in this path, including heaven humanity, humanity, beast Tao, demon Tao, hungry ghost Tao, hell Tao, etc. Therefore, the six paths of Buddhism are a kind of suffering. In the past, you can get rid of the suffering of the six paths of reincarnation." "Oh." The little white deer nodded, but he didn''t wrinkle more tightly. "But I still don''t understand why there is a place to die for getting rid of the six samsara? Is everyone getting rid of the six samsara in this place?" When the little white deer said it, he felt very strange. He looked around and felt gloomy and flustered! "I don''t understand." Duanmu yawang shrugged, "and there was no detailed explanation for this kind of flower in the book given by Gong Yulan." The little white deer blinked and thought what they were talking about was nonsense and had no good way: "master, what''s the meaning of what we said just now?" "It''s really boring." The little white deer looked like she was about to faint, stared at the blood red flower and asked her, "let''s go?" "I''ll pick the flowers before I go." "Wait!" the little white deer stared with wide eyes and said unimaginably, "you want to pick this flower? You, you... What a seeping person! You actually want to take it with you?" "This flower is really strange." Duanmu Ya looked at the blood red and said, "however, the more strange the flower is, the more rare the material components it contains. I want to pick it back for research." "Research fart!" The little white deer was about to faint. "You said that the dead flowers bloom in the place of the dead. You can''t point out that a flower is a person''s road sign for the dead. You picked the flowers. Where can people find the road sign for the dead?" Of course, he said so much in such righteous words. In fact, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want Duanmu yawang to bring such a strange flower with him. What should he do in case something strange happens? "It seems right," I have to say. The little white deer has a point. "It''s not right, it''s very right!" the little white deer hummed, "master, according to what you said, if a person can get rid of the suffering of the six samsara, he must be an extraordinary person with merit. Such a person should be very rare. If you pick it like this, it will damage Yin virtue." Alas! I have to say, it seems more reasonable for the little white deer to say so. "You mean, we''re just leaving?" "Otherwise?" can''t pick, still don''t go, why stay here? Waiting for a dead man to appear in front of them? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. "Since I can''t pick it, I won''t damage its foundation. Can I cut two leaves?" Alas! This time it was the little white deer''s turn to sigh. He finally understood that it was impossible for Duanmu yawang to leave like this. It''s better to take two leaves than a whole flower. "Since you want it so much, you can cut it if you want it." "Good!" Duanmu yawang, with bright eyes, took out a pair of surgical scissors and a small tray, placed the tray under one of the big leaves, and cut it gently with scissors. "Poof!" The leaves with blood red all over them collided with a sound on the tray. Duanmu looked down and saw the leaf on the tray, the cut part, dripping red liquid. The liquid, the thicker it looks, the more it looks like blood Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrow and beat her heart. She had a strange feeling in her heart. Moreover, somehow, she smelled a very strong aroma. The more the liquid flowed, the more strong it was. At this time, the little white deer suddenly said, "master, look at it, its leaves!" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang came back from the shaking God. Subconsciously, he looked at the red dead flower. He saw that the flower that had been cut off by herself was shaking gently. The part cut by her was also flowing with red liquid. However, the red liquid did not turn black or coagulate, but became more vibrant and coagulated into a leaf bit by bit! In other words, the leaves she had just cut off grew back after a while! "Lying trough!" Duanmu yawang stared straight, "the dead flower has the ability to regenerate?" The little white deer said, "it feels more strange." Duanmu yawang agrees with this, but her eyes are bright: "since I have the ability to regenerate, if I cut the whole flower from the stem..." "No!" The little white deer was still afraid of dead flowers. "Master, a leaf doesn''t hurt a flower much, but what if you cut it from the stem and hurt its body, people can''t regenerate again?" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "you call yourself a little master. How can you be afraid of a flower like this?" "You''re afraid!" The little white deer became angry with shame and said angrily on his waist: "I''m taking precautions, just in case! If I really guessed right, what should I do?" "Well, well, what you say is what you say." Duanmuya saw that he was so serious and knew that he was really afraid of dead flowers. She said, "can I cut another Petal?" The little white deer nodded reluctantly, "that''s OK." So Duanmu yawang cut another red petal the size of her palm. When the petals fall into the tray, the leaves in the tray have stopped bleeding. However, there is still a lot of red liquid in the tray, at least half a bowl. "Master, how do you store this?" the little white deer frowned. "It''s harder to keep than a whole plant." Duanmuya looked at the petals as if they were bleeding like a leaf. She pondered and said, "put them in the freezer." Chapter 1379 Of course, the so-called freezer is not an ordinary freezer. She has several special freezers here to store embryos. Generally, such embryos cannot be given to her privately. Finally, she got them by herself. She put it in such a freezer because the freezer can keep the embryonic cells unchanged all the time. Even for hundreds of years, thousands of years. Such a freezer will never affect the regeneration ability of the previous flowers. Therefore, it is the best choice to put it in the freezer. "You can''t be greedy." After storing the leaves and petals of the picked dead flowers, Duanmu yawang looked down at the growing dead flowers, and advised herself. "Master, don''t stare at other people''s flowers." the little white deer really didn''t like the flower, so he was a little afraid of this place, and urged: "while it''s not dark, you should hurry to find a high-lying place to spend the night, or anything may happen at night." Especially where there are such special flowers. You must stay away! "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go." Duanmuya saw that the little white deer looked like they wanted to leave immediately, and she couldn''t cry or laugh. However, this place is overgrown with shrubs, species are too rich, and the terrain tends to be flat. It is indeed a disaster prone place. It is good to leave early. So she hurried to the place where the trees were high in the disco before dark. As soon as I arrived, I heard a hurried whistle. Little white deer helped his forehead: "who is in danger?" Duanmu yawang had planned to take some dry food out to eat. Listening to the urgent whistle, she put the dry food back into the heaven and earth bag and jumped up like lightning, "it should not be far from us. I''ll have a look." Soon she went near the whistle. From a distance, I heard a man crying bitterly: "Mr. Jing, save me... Ah!" Jing Jiexing is also there? Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and jumped forward. As soon as I passed, I saw an extremely disgusting scene with a torch! I saw a group of dense, almost the size of a palm, with colorful spots on its shell, and very bright colored shell insects, swallowing two or three flesh and blood blurred bodies. On the other side of the body, there was a group of beetles chasing something like a rush of water. Duanmu Ya looked in that direction and saw several figures standing on a half tall tree and looking at the ground. Two of the figures she recognized were Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister, and the other was pan Xiangan. He had a man on his back and was short of breath. Duanmuya looked at the ground and saw a man half lying on the ground. His body was covered with shell insects except his face. He had no face and stared at those shell insects climbing up his body. In addition, there is another one. He is a little better than that man. He is still standing, but his legs are full of shell insects. He is using his spiritual power to cut off the shell insects. But shell worms don''t die. They fall down and climb up quickly. Duanmuya saw this, so she had to dodge. Suddenly, it was a quiet scene. Suddenly, she heard a sound from somewhere, or from a distant place. These shell insects made a squeaking sound. The sound was very clear and pleasant, long and long. She was stunned and couldn''t help listening. Then gradually, she began to close her eyes and turn around Like, sleeping quietly "Master?" The little white deer felt Duanmu yawang''s abnormal appearance and shouted in the medical system: "master! Master! What''s the matter with you?" The little white deer''s voice seemed like a clear horn in confusion. Duanmu yawang shook his head, and the feeling of dizziness and lethargy was immediately eliminated! However, the pleasant sound continued to spread into Duanmu Ya''s ears, and dizziness continued to spread. A moment of soberness, Duanmu yawang also realized that it was these sounds that caused the disaster, and endured the dizziness of his head, "white, whatever is good, speak quickly!" "Oh! Good!" Seeing that she opened her eyes, the little white deer was very happy. After listening to her orders, he hurriedly said, "master, what happened to you just now? Why did you suddenly want to sleep? And, you..." The sound of the little white deer replaced those pleasant sounds. Those sounds seemed to disappear. Duanmu yawang finally woke up. After waking up, she suddenly heard a strange noise. She looked down and her face changed! I saw that those shell insects that were still far away, I don''t know, but they have come under her feet! "Scared!" The little white deer also saw it. He was startled and was about to open his mouth. Duanmu yawang looked calm, stretched out his hand and immediately grasped the handle of the original Tianjian! As soon as the handle of the sword was grasped, the original Heavenly Sword Huang ruosi responded generally and shook violently at once! It flickered and a burst of gilt light flashed out! It was just a slight light. Those shell insects who wanted to get close to her somehow suddenly seemed to encounter something very afraid and scattered in a hurry! She was stunned. At this time, she heard someone sobbing: "what, what should I do? They seem to be dying..." Duanmuya looked at it and looked over there. Only then did she see that those who ran away were the shell insects at her feet. As soon as her face sank, she didn''t care about these fleeing shell insects, and didn''t think about why they suddenly changed so much. She jumped over there with her toes a little! As soon as she grabbed the torch and appeared, pan Xiangan immediately noticed her and was surprised and happy: "Gongyu, you''re coming! You... Eh?" Before he had finished speaking, he looked down and saw something, and his mouth opened in amazement. Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he was surprised at, but she stood on a nearby tree and looked underground. She was a little surprised. I saw that the shell insects that had been gnawing at people and crawling on another person with Wang suddenly seemed to be frightened and left in a panic. "Why, how could this happen?" Pan Xiangan thought it was his illusion. He rubbed his eyes, closed them for a while, opened them again and found that the shell insects were really gone! In addition to pan Xiangan, Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister, the man pan Xiangan carried on his back, there was another young man in the tree. They stared at the scene, "it''s so strange. Why did they run away all of a sudden." "Gongyu childe." The first official to call her was Jing Jiexing. He held it in his chest, floating in white, falling from the tree like a relegated fairy. Chapter 1380 Jing Lingxing also came down. Duanmuya looked back to God, jumped over and fell in front of them. "Why did you all come down?" Pan Xiangan was obviously still a little frightened. "These insects are cunning. If they just pretend to escape, is it for us to come down?" "No." Jing Jiexing stared at Duanmu Ya with profound meaning and smiled: "at least, if there is a Gongyu childe, it won''t." Duanmu Ya looked at the eyes under the hat yarn and narrowed slightly, "how do you say this, childe Jing?" Jing Jiexing glanced at her and smiled: "my intuition told me so. As for why..." he glanced her up and down, and his eyes finally fell on her waist, the original Heavenly Sword he had never seen before. His eyes narrowed. Warm eyes, a sharp light flashed away. Duanmu yawang is very familiar with such eyes. Only the eyes of really smart people will show such light. She held the handle of Yuandong Tianjian and smiled coldly: "don''t you think it''s too rude to stare at other people''s things like this, Mr. Jing?" "Sorry." Jing Jiexing returned to his senses, gave a formal salute to Duanmu yawang, and solemnly said, "Jing didn''t mean to offend, but the childe''s sword. Jiexing looked really amazing." "Oh?" Jing picked the star and said, "young master, this sword has the smell of ancient black iron. It should be made of ancient black iron. It''s hard to find such a sword in the world." Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrow. "Mr. Jing said that my sword was made of ancient black iron? Mr. Jing knows something about sword forging?" "No." Jing zhaixing shook his head, "it''s just that Jing was lucky to have seen an ancient black iron. They have such a unique and thick smell, so Jing guessed so." Then he looked at her with fixed eyes and confirmed with her: "I don''t know if Jing is right?" "No." Duanmu yawang had not opened his mouth. Yin Huiyin, who was still practicing, opened his eyes and said, "black iron can''t forge such a sword." "Huh?" Duanmu Ya looked up and was about to ask Yan Huiyin what to say, and Yan Huiyin closed her eyes again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was helpless. When he came to his mouth, he took it back. Jing Jiexing saw that she had not opened her mouth, "Gongyu childe, is Jing wrong?" "Young master Jing is really wrong." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "I was born in a small country. I don''t know what black iron is. Such a good thing can''t fall into my hand. Young master Miao praised my sword." "Really?" The Jing picked the star and frowned. The dryland was a little suspicious. Duanmu Ya looked at the dish, whether he believed it or not, heard a painful groan, followed the sound, and saw that the man who had been covered with shell insects was twitching in pain. Duanmu yawang hurried forward and saw that his lips vomited blood. At the moment, the places below his neck were blurred with blood and flesh, and the skin on his body was eroding. At the moment, it was dripping with blood. Like a bloody man. At the moment, the man looked at Duanmu yawang painfully. The bottom of his eyes was full of begging color. He said painfully: "please, please... Save, save..." "Don''t talk yet." Duanmu yawang squatted down, raised the torch to the man and observed the wound carefully. "Gongyu, can you save him?" Pan Xiangan jumped down from the tree behind his cousin''s back, looking forward to staring at Duanmu ya. "I don''t know yet." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and subconsciously wanted to reach out to feel the pulse for the man, but the skin on his hand was bloody and flesh blurred, so he couldn''t start. She looked at the torch in the guide''s hand and asked, "is anyone willing to lift the torch for me?" "I''ll come!" Pan Xiangan immediately volunteered and threw his cousin on his back into a tree. Cousin frowned twice, but didn''t wake up. "If someone else is a patient, you can''t take it lightly?" it''s Duan Muya Wang''s patient. Duan Muya Wang can''t see the patient with thirst. "His life is hard. He can''t die." Pan Xiangan grabbed the torch in Duanmu yawang''s hand and groaned unhappily: "you don''t know, Gongyu. After he woke up, he didn''t know how good his energy was. He could point at me and scold me for all my previous embarrassments to the big family. I have no face." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. However, I didn''t get entangled in this matter anymore. She immediately put down the heaven and earth bag and took out two large bottles of disinfectant from it. She glanced at the patient, unpacked the disinfectant, took out four small bottles of glass medicine, poured it into the disinfectant, covered the cover and shook it evenly, took out scissors and cut off the broken clothes on the patient. The patient looked at me with a blank face. Apart from Pan Xiangan, no one has seen such strange things in Duanmu yawang''s hands, including all the brothers and sisters of Jing Jiexing, who curiously surrounded and asked: "Gongyu, what are you?" "Potion." "..." it''s like saying nothing! What they want to know is why her medicine is so unique? They haven''t seen it at all! Duanmu yawang didn''t want to explain and didn''t have time to explain to them, so he blocked their mouths with these two words and told them not to bother her at this time. After cutting off the clothes on the patient, she poured the special disinfectant on the patient. "Oh!" The patient groaned with pain at once. At the same time, he was irrigated with water, and black bubbles appeared. "Ah!" The onlookers were so shocked that they cried out. Duanmu yawang didn''t take care of it. He thought that there was another person nearby who was also crawled by the shell insect. His two trouser legs were also broken at the moment. When a bottle of potion was used to the rest, he handed it to him, "clean your wound, too." The man was sitting under a tree. His legs were so painful that he was almost unconscious. He also wanted to be treated. However, he also knew that his situation was far less serious than that of another person. He dared not say anything rashly. But I always feel forgotten and sad. But unexpectedly, Duanmu yawang handed him a bottle of potion at this time. He was shocked and shocked by Duanmu yawang''s treatment. When the medicine bottle was handed to him, he couldn''t react. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "if you want, take it quickly." "Oh." The man regained his consciousness and quickly took the medicine bottle. He felt as if he had been scalded by something. He was so warm that he wanted to cry: "thank you, childe." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, but said, "it''s inconvenient for him to do it himself. Go and help him with one or two of you." after that, she took out a pair of scissors and threw them on the tray, indicating that whoever needs help will take them. Chapter 1381 "I''ll do it." Pan Xiangan took the scissors for the first time and handed the torch in his hand to the people next to him: "I''ll bother you." The man took over and asked, "can you do it alone?" Pan Xiangan waved proudly, "you should not have seen the scene of Gongyu''s treatment. You can have a good look. I can be alone." Other people saw Duan Ya looking for a bottle of syrup, and the patient''s body was churned with bubbles. She was amazed. She really wanted to see how she had healed. Therefore, pan Xiangan''s words are just what they want. After pan Xiangan took away the scissors, Duanmu yawang continued to pour another bottle of disinfectant onto the patient until all the places where the patient was injured were cleaned again. After washing, there were two or three liters of disinfectant, and finally only half a bottle was left. Look at the bubble almost. She took out a glass tray from the universe bag, cleaned the foam on the patient''s body, and washed it again with disinfectant. The second time, the foam on the patient is white. "Eh?" Some people are curious and asked, "Why are these bubbles black? Now these are white?" "Because the venom of the beetle has been washed away." Duanmu yawang said faintly. Several people stared: "those insects just now are poisonous?" "There is a certain toxin." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "in addition to the toxin, the saliva they secrete is also poisonous bacteria. They also need to be cleaned, otherwise they will invade the human body." Several people nodded vaguely, "young master, can this man be saved?" "Yes." Jing Jiexing and others looked at the patient who was black and blue. There was hardly a piece of good meat on his body except his neck and face. They were so stunned that they opened their mouth: "can this be saved?" Duanmu yawang asked, "the mouths of those shell insects are not big, and the wounds on their bodies are not fatal. Why can''t they be saved?" Uh! That means it''s all minor injuries? Several people were so stunned that they didn''t know what to say. The patient has shed so much blood Duanmu yawang ignored them. After the patient''s skin was almost disinfected, she took out large cans of white plastic bottles from the heaven and earth bag. "Scared!" She looked like a juggler, and the others looked straight. "Gongyu, what are these?" "Medicine." "Medicine?" Several people looked at the round, white bottle with some strange patterns painted on it, as well as the winding bottle with unknown words or something. They couldn''t believe it: "Why are you carrying so many drugs?" "In case of need." Duanmu yawang said while checking the patient''s whole body. He found that several small pieces of meat were eaten by beetles in the position of his legs and thighs. In addition, there are several long, wide and deep scars. Looking at the wound, she knew very well that it had to be sewn up. She took out her sewing tools again, threaded a needle and thread, and began to sew the wound for the patient. Seeing Duanmu yawang sewing the patient with a needle and thread, everyone felt that Duanmu yawang''s behavior was creepy! "Ha ha ha!" Pan Xiangan was in a good mood. After he helped the patient cut his pants, he stared in this direction. Seeing everyone''s reaction, he smiled very happily, looked like someone coming over and said: "I knew you would have such a reaction. In fact, we were all surprised by Gongyu''s reaction before. However, the wounds I sewed healed quickly. There was a big crack like the wounds we saw in the past, even a big scab..." He barraged a lot, and the others listened, surprised but still surprised. Jing zhaixing''s eyes flashed. Jing Lingxing felt it. He looked at his brother and saw what they understood from each other''s eyes. The patient didn''t need to sew much. Duanmu yawang handled it quickly. She put the needle and thread aside, cleaned her hands, and took it out of the heaven and earth bag. Finally, she took out a thick piece of paper. She laid the paper flat on the ground, then picked up the white cans, lifted the lid, and poured out most of the pills. She looked at the pills piled into a hill and twisted her eyes. Finally, she was still troublesome. She simply lifted her breath in the palm of her hand, and then put the palm of her hand above the pills. A mass of aura smashed the pill directly. "Well, good." Duanmu yawang was very satisfied to see that the pills were smashed so easily. Finally, she applied these powders to the patient''s erosive skin. As soon as the snow-white powder was on the patient''s body, the patients who had fainted were all groaning with pain. Duanmu yawang continued to apply the medicine. Pan Xiangan pointed to the patient next to him and asked her, "childe, is this medicine suitable for childe Wei?" Duanmu Ya looked up, glanced at the young master Wei who did have many wounds on his legs, and nodded: "yes, you can take some to paint his wounds." "OK." Pan Xiangan quickly took the powder and helped Mr. Wei apply it. Young master Wei looked grateful: "thank you, young master pan, and young master Yu." Duanmu yawang was busy and didn''t have time to talk to him. He just said well. After applying the powder to the patient, there was no bleeding on the patient, and transparent tissue fluid began to emerge from the wound. The patient''s skin is almost completely eroded. When the wound flows out of tissue fluid, it is all these fluids. It''s almost like being drenched in rain. The person next to him felt uncomfortable and asked Duanmu yawang, "young master, do you need to wipe the water off his body for this young master?" "These liquids are good things. Don''t wipe them. Just follow them." "Oh." although they were puzzled, they nodded obediently. When the tissue fluid was almost out, Duanmu yawang gave the patient another medicine. This time, she used up all the powder she crushed. The patient seemed to be more comfortable, and his frown, which had been locked in his sleep, relaxed a lot. Duanmuya glanced at the patient and began to pack and clean her things. Pan Xiangan asked, "Gongyu, is the treatment over?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang puts everything back in the heaven and earth bag one by one. Pan Xiangan thought of something and hurriedly took out a paper bag from his arms and handed it to Duanmu yawang: "young master, did you eat at night? I have a pheasant here, which was baked before we met those insects. If you haven''t eaten yet, you can fill your stomach." Duanmu yawang came here in a hurry before he had time to eat. Naturally, he hasn''t eaten yet. Chapter 1382 She''s hungry, too. When someone brought food up, she was naturally impolite, reached out and took it, "thank you." As she spoke, she opened the oil paper. A fragrance floated into duanmuya''s nose, and she immediately began to cry. She didn''t feel embarrassed. She reached out and pulled a chicken leg down. She found that the chicken was still warm and suitable for eating. Before starting, she politely asked, "have you eaten?" "We all ate." A few people smiled and said, "there are a lot of small pheasants and ducks in front of us. It''s easy to catch them. We caught more than ten, and several of them were kept. All the rest were roasted to eat." Since people said so, Duanmu yawang was naturally not polite and began to eat. Pan Xiangan is a talkative man. While looking at Duanmu yawang to eat, he asked, "by the way, childe Gongyu, I forgot to ask you. Did you come here after hearing my whistle?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered a single syllable vaguely while eating. "The childe came very soon." Pan Xiang''an asked, "is the childe not far from here?" "It''s not far." Pan Xiangan thought of one thing and couldn''t help asking, "by the way, childe, why are you afraid of those insects?" Duanmu looked at the eating action. Her eyelashes flashed gently, smiled and shook her head: "I don''t know." Others looked at her but didn''t believe it. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t want to say, and they didn''t dare to continue the matter. They changed and said in fear: "to be honest, these insects today are really disgusting and mysterious. They actually talk like singing." "Singing?" Duanmu looked up from the roast chicken and couldn''t react for a moment. Pan Xiang''an said, "you don''t know. We''ve been able to survive on this mountain until now, and there are many things we''ve encountered. However, these little things are really the easiest to get on us, because the sound they make seems to hypnotize us." Then he sighed and pointed in a direction and said, "there are two people in front. The reason why they will be eaten is because they were the first to faint by hypnosis." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, narrowed, recalled and said, "does the song you said seem to come from a very distant place, a very nice sound?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Several people nodded and asked in surprise, "young master, did you hear it?" "Yes." She was a little surprised: "are these sounds made by these shell insects?" "Yes." Pan Xiang''an nodded, looked at duanmuya and said with a smile, "you don''t feel like it, do you?" "No." "We didn''t expect that it was these shell insects that were first discovered by childe Jing and miss Jing. They used their spiritual power to gently attack us. Only then did we wake up and won''t be hypnotized." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked at Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister. "In fact, we have heard a little about these shell insects." Jing Jiexing arched his hand and smiled and explained to Duanmu yawang: "this is a trembling tadpole. When the number exceeds a certain amount, each one moves his mouth and listens to people''s ears, which is a beautiful and mysterious music. Therefore, as soon as the sound entered our ears, we noticed it and tried to get rid of these music." "Trembling tadpole?" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and found that she felt like she had never heard of the name of this species. The little white deer let out a sigh. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "do you know him?" "No." Bloody violence shook his head twice, scratched his cerebellar bag and said, "but I always think I''ve heard of it." He has heard of it. Why didn''t Gong yulanzhi have a complete collection of species? Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to think more. Jing Jiexing sighed with regret: "however, we remind others that it''s a little late. The two people in front have been hypnotized and fainted." Pan Xiangan and others hurried out to comfort: "young master Jing, no one wants this. Don''t blame yourself." "Self reproach is not enough. I won''t take the responsibility casually." Jing picked the star and said, "I just feel a little sorry." Duanmu yawang was very interested in the unknown. "Mr. Jing, how much do you know about this trembling tadpole? What kind of existence is it? What are its preferences?" Jing zhaixing was stunned and soon shook his head with a smile: "I don''t know. It''s just a simple introduction to this kind of trembling tadpole. I don''t study species." "I see." Duanmu yawang was lost in an instant. Moreover, she forgot one thing, that is, she had never seen this kind of shell worm. She knew that she should have caught a few of them and kept them in the medical system before saving people. Of course, the little white deer didn''t know these ideas. If he knew them, he would jump out of the medical system angrily and argue with her. What strange and disgusting things are thrown into the medical system. Does he still want to live? At this point, the topic is over. Duanmu yawang continues to eat chicken. The pheasant is not a big one. Duanmu yawang is not full after eating one. He has to take out the dry food he chewed before and continue to chew it to fill his stomach. When she was full, she took out a pile of herbs from the heaven and earth bag, as well as a few small stone mills and a few small scissors for grinding medicine. Because it''s late at night, we don''t plan to start looking for anything. We plan to rest in place. So a fire was lit and everyone sat next to it. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s action, Jing Lingxing asked softly, "do you have anything else to do?" "Well, I need to grind these things into powder." Duanmu yawang said, handing out scissors: "so, I need your help." "Oh." Several people took scissors and looked at each other. Duanmu yawang continues to take the medicine. So, next to them, there were many kinds of herbs, but all the herbs should make a small fire. Several people saw their faces twitch. They were also very curious. Duanmu yawang looked at how many things were contained in this small heaven and earth bag! Why can you keep taking out different things? Duanmu yawang took it for a while, finally stopped his action and said to everyone, "please cut these medicines into pieces, and then put them into a stone mill to grind them into powder for me." As she spoke, she demonstrated, "that''s it." "OK." Everyone has seen her save people, and it''s not too late now. Since Duanmu yawang can get these things at night, it''s estimated that she may be in a hurry to use these drugs. So everyone started to help. So, in the night of Donggong mountain, which everyone feared, several people were leisurely like eating melon seeds and began to grind the powder one after another. Chapter 1383 It is not easy to crush all these herbs into foam. Even if there were so many people, it took more than an hour, and everyone''s hands were sour before they were done. Everyone chatted while doing it, but they all talked about things they met on Donggong mountain. What makes everyone sigh most is the Lingshi thing. Jing zhaixing said, "I really admire Gongyu''s insight. I found so many high-level spirit stones in such a short time. It took me nine cattle and two tigers to find one or two." "Yes." Speaking of this, Jing Lingxing also has feelings, "moreover, we guess that at most, there is a level 6 spirit stone, not level 7." "Jing Gong Zi, Miss Jing, you have calculated it." Pan Xiang''an sighed: "you have confirmed it, but we can''t confirm it at all. Now we don''t know the level of the stone we choose!" "Yes, so are we." Several others responded. What else did pan Xiangan want to say? He caught a glimpse of Duanmu yawang. His eyes were bright and said, "Gongyu, why don''t you give us a secret about the level of the spirit stone while everyone is still free?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "now?" Pan Xiangan scratched the back of his head. Although he was a little embarrassed, he nodded: "I think if this stone is good, it''s better to take it back. If it''s a waste stone, it''s a joke to take it back to people all the way." "Yes, yes, yes!" Several other people also deeply agreed and looked forward to staring at Duanmu yawang: "childe, please help!" "Yes." For their own sake, Duanmu yawang refused, "take out all your stones and let me see." "Good!" Several people saw that Duanmu yawang really agreed, and they were excited to take out the spirit stone from their heaven and earth bag. The fastest one is Pan Xiangan''s. Duanmu Ya looked at the spirit stone quickly. After a while, pan Xiangan''s three spirit stones came to fruition, "this one is level 2." level 2 is still a spirit stone for people who have just practiced, but it''s just a waste stone for everyone present. Pan Xiangan hid his face and said, "I knew it." "This is level 4." Duanmu yawang continued. Level 4 is not ugly, but pan Xiangan is still lost. The last piece, Duanmu yawang said, "this piece is good, level 6." Pan Xiangan''s eyes brightened, "really level 6?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "your six level stone is big enough, and its value is still considerable." "Yes!" Pan Xiangan nodded heavily, indicating that he was very satisfied. The others, Duanmu yawang, found that they had only one level 5 or level 6 at most. No matter how high they were. Of course, some people pick up complete waste rocks. However, there are good and bad. Everyone is satisfied and the atmosphere is warm. After more than an hour of hard work, Duanmu yawang''s herbs finally turned into powder. Duanmu yawang mixed all the powder, stirred it several times, and canned it. There are ten pots full. In addition to the injured, there were eight people in total. Duanmu yawang thought about it, took out five small ceramic bottles, sub packed one of them, and one handed them a bottle. "Ah?" Several people looked at each other, "childe, this is..." "As a gift of thanks for helping me tonight." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "the biggest effect of this powder is to heal the wound. If you are injured in the future, you can try this powder." They are all practitioners, and injury is inevitable. The medicine really suits them. "Thank you, childe." Several people reached out and took it. Duanmu yawang took out two of the remaining nine bottles of medicine, handed one of them to pan Xiangan and said, "go and give some medicine to your relatives and childe Wei." "Oh." Pan Xiang''an scratched his head. "Are all the injured parts on?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered, pinched a bottle of medicine and went to apply medicine to the injured person who was most seriously injured and had almost no good meat. The patient woke up with pain when the medicine was applied. Seeing Duanmu yawang drugging him, he estimated that he was grateful and opened his mouth to thank him. However, Duanmu yawang gently clicked his acupoints, and he continued to fall asleep. After taking the medicine, Duanmu yawang was tired and yawned. "Young master, do you want to sleep?" She a dozen and before, everyone else looked over, duanmuya looked, nodded and said, "it''s not early now, everyone is asleep." Pan Xiang''an nodded and said, "young master, you are so tired. You go to bed first. Let''s discuss how to take turns to watch the night." Vigil Duanmu yawang heard the word and yawned. He asked himself to go up a tree and lay down neatly. He said, "everyone is tired. At night, it''s time to have a good rest. When you watch any night, everyone sleeps. Don''t waste this time and energy." "Ah?" Pan Xiang''an was stunned, "but childe, the night of Donggong mountain is very dangerous. You don''t know, we were attacked three times and four times last night..." "Wait until the attack comes." Duanmu yawang waved and said, "everyone sleeps in the tree. Don''t waste this time." Pan Xiangan and others looked at each other and wondered if they should listen. "Let''s believe in Gongyu." finally, Jing Jiexing was the first to make up his mind. He smiled gently and said, "we people have so many dangers, big and small, and everyone has injuries. I think Gongyu has no injuries at all. If Gongyu can say so, we can trust it." Duanmu yawned and said vaguely, "believe it or not, I''m asleep." Then everyone heard her calm breathing. ... this, this fell asleep? In this Donggong mountain, sleeping is like home. It''s really not something ordinary people can do. Ji Zixia and Jing Lingxing looked at each other and smiled. Others somehow, seeing Duanmu yawang like this, also fell asleep one after another. After they slept, duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and moved. Yan Huiyin in the medical system asked her, "Xiaoya Wang, go to sleep. I''ll keep you vigil tonight." "Keep fart night." Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and whispered to him, "you kept a vigil for me last night. I was serious just now. We don''t care about anything. Just sleep. Don''t keep a vigil." The little white deer was a little uneasy: "master, is this really good?" those trembling tadpoles made a comeback, hypnotized them in their dreams and ate them in their sleep. What should we do? "What''s wrong? I''ll just say it''s OK." duanmuya looked at her mouth and said, "I''m asleep. Don''t quarrel with me. Just listen to me." "Oh." Little white deer and Yin Huiyin looked at each other and agreed. Chapter 1384 Although Duanmu yawang let them sleep at ease and have a good sleep. However, the experience of Jing Jiexing and others in Donggong mountain these days still left them with lingering fear. At the beginning, they didn''t dare to really sleep at ease. But they are too tired. In addition, they somehow trusted Duanmu yawang. They slept uneasily for a long time. After everything was calm, they all fell asleep one after another somehow. It''s dawn. After everyone woke up, they saw that they had no less arms and legs, and because they didn''t have to take turns to watch the night, they had enough sleep time, and everyone was very energetic. Everyone thinks the whole person has a lot of spirit. Looking down, there was nothing dangerous under the tree. It was a dream night. Everyone was very happy. Moreover, when they got up and came down, they smelled a good smell of meat. They came down, followed the fragrance and looked for it. They saw a big pot coming out of nowhere. The pot was bubbling with snow-white soup. On the other side are two iron grills. On the spacious grill are two large pieces of meat half a person high. When the meat is roasted by open fire, the oil overflows, making a nourishing sound and attractive aroma. "Gulu..." Everyone swallowed the foam and couldn''t bear to move their eyes. What is more comfortable in this world than waking up early in the morning to see attractive and delicious food? But, "whose meat and soup are these?" "Of course it''s mine." A familiar voice sounded from one side. The crowd followed the sound and saw the young man with a hat and veil who never let people see her face. He walked towards them calmly with large leaves in his arms and some small leaves dripping with water. "Gongyu, you got up so early?" several people saw Duanmu yawang and their eyes lit up. Duanmuya glanced at them and said faintly, "it''s getting late now." then she said it for a while. This time is equivalent to ten o''clock in the morning. Several people were immediately ashamed. "Don''t stand, you should all have bamboo chopsticks and knives for eating?" Duanmu yawang didn''t look at them, and carefully put the things in his hands on a big stone. "You can cut these large pieces of meat, spoon the soup naturally, and move your hands." Then she took the lead in taking out a scalpel, and then she picked up the small water dripping leaves on the boulder with one hand, cut a small piece on the delicious large meat with the other hand, rolled it on the leaves, stained the sauce purple on the small bowl next to her head, and began to eat. While eating, she sighed, "it''s delicious." The others watched and swallowed the foam. She didn''t say, they looked and thought it was delicious. Duanmu looked speechless. "You can be full when you look at me?" "Ah!" Everyone suddenly realized that they quickly washed it with water, and then learned to look at Duanmu, eat meat and drink soup. Early in the morning, I had a good meal. Everyone ate very satisfied. After eating, they even leaned leisurely against the stone and burped, "so comfortable, so satisfied." This is something that people dare not even think about when they enter Donggong mountain. Suddenly, I felt that Donggong mountain, which was originally treacherous with waves and clouds, suddenly became quiet and happy. Duanmu yawang was bewildered by their appearance. She remembered three more patients and said, "are the three patients awake?" The people were immediately ashamed. They were just eating and drinking and forgot three patients However, the three patients were already ill, so they didn''t wake up. They screamed and they woke up. Pan Xiangan came down from the tree with his cousin on his back. He didn''t gently throw him onto a stone and sat down. He pointed to Duanmu Ya and said, "I haven''t had a chance before. Now Gongyu is here. Thank Gongyu before eating." Before, pan Xiangan''s cousin looked like a bloody man. Duanmuya couldn''t see his face clearly. She just thought he was a young and handsome man. Now his face is clean and completely exposed. It was indeed a handsome face, with snow-white skin, long and narrow eyes, thin lips, slightly pursed, and lifted eyelids, which was a wild and arrogant expression. He pursed his lips. Although he was weak, he held on. He didn''t know how he was ill. Duanmu yawang thought she was thinner than pan Xiangan. When she stood up, she found that he was taller than pan Xiangan. He is thin and tall and has a very good figure. He looked at Duanmu Ya with no expression on his face: "Su Hezhi, thank you for saving your life." Duanmu yawang didn''t open his mouth, looked at him, then looked at Pan Xiangan, and finally said to pan Xiangan, "your cousin is better looking than you." Su Hezhi, a name like idle clouds and wild cranes, is really a cold and indifferent person. He is very excellent, and he doesn''t even have to be Jing Jiexing bad, but I don''t know if he is too silent. She didn''t notice such a person these days. Pan Xiangan twisted his face and took a deep breath. "Gongyu, everyone says so." it should be said that as long as he is not blind, he can see it. So don''t remind me about it. Duanmu yawang smiled happily, waved his hand and said to Su He, "you''re welcome. You''re hurt. Sit down." Su Hezhi sat down as he said. Duanmuya looked sideways and asked him, "how do you feel?" "I''m getting well very fast." His answer was concise and comprehensive, but Duanmu yawang understood that his words not only explained his situation, but also praised Duanmu yawang''s medical skills. Pan Xiangan obviously had a problem with Su Hezhi. "You can''t say more when you talk to you. Show a dead man''s face to who?" Su Hezhi glanced coldly and didn''t bother to say more to him. Pan Xiangan was angry and opened his mouth to talk about his hard work since he was injured. Duanmu yawang took the lead in laughing and said, "I think Mr. Su has a good character." No nonsense, a very calm person. It doesn''t feel quite consistent with Pan Xiangan''s previous description. Pan Xiangan was stunned. "Young master, do you think he has a good character?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at him and saw that Jing Jiexing came out holding Mr. Wei whose legs were injured last night. Duanmuya waved to Su He and said, "Mr. Su, just freshen up and eat." Su Hezhi nodded. Childe Wei was helped out. Seeing Duanmu yawang ignoring his injuries, he had to express his gratitude. Duanmu yawang helplessly said, "childe Wei, you''d better sit down first." Childe Wei smiled and sat down with his hands. He said gratefully, "childe, I don''t thank you for your kindness. If you need it in the future, please open your mouth. Weiyanzheng will try his best to do it for childe." Chapter 1385 Duanmu looked speechless and helped her forehead. In that case, she has heard much better recently. Moreover, almost nothing has been changed. Helpless, she waved and said, "wait until you are completely well. It''s too early to say this now." "What you said is that Yanzheng is arrogant." Wei Yanzheng also knows that it''s too early to say this. He is now in Donggong mountain and is full of danger. Whether he can go out safely is still a problem. "..." she didn''t mean to blame him for his arrogance. Duanmu yawang had a headache and changed the subject, "lift up your trouser legs and show me the wound." "OK." Wei Yanzheng did. When the trouser leg was lifted, the wound mottled calf was exposed. However, such a pair of wound mottled legs made the people who were doing it take a breath, and said inconceivably: "one night, the wound began to scab?" Wei Yanzheng was stunned when he saw his leg. Yes, the wounds on his legs began to heal. The wounds were no longer eroded by minced meat. They were red, ferocious and pitted. The wounds began to heal. Some small wounds, as well as red and thin scabs. This situation, compared with last night, is just two legs! It''s getting better too fast! It is impossible for such a wound to look like this every ten or eight days! It''s incredible! Duanmu Ya looked at Wei Yanzheng''s wound, but frowned, "one night is really too long, the wound is not anti-inflammatory enough, and some big wounds are still purulent." Pus? When we looked carefully, we didn''t see the so-called pus. We only saw some large wounds with yellow liquid. But... Isn''t that normal? Didn''t she tell everyone not to wipe such liquid before? Everyone is a little confused. "Your wound should be disinfected first." Duanmu yawang sighed and took out his special disinfectant and a bottle of powder from the heaven and earth bag. Wei Yanzheng only felt that his wound was much better. Hearing Duanmu yawang say so, he obediently answered and raised his pants. Duanmuya hopes to disinfect him neatly first, and then apply medicine for him. After taking the medicine, Jing Jiexing and others have carried the very serious injured person last night with the bamboo chops made at an unknown time. The other man''s clothes were almost cut to pieces by Duanmu yawang. He was wearing a robe and a pair of trousers that he didn''t know who gave him. After a day''s cultivation last night, he seems to be much better. At least, I woke up. He looked at Duanmu, his eyes flushed, his eyes filled with tears, and his mouth moved all the time. However, he was so badly hurt that he was in great pain when he moved. "Don''t talk nonsense." Duanmuya frowned and said to Jing Jiexing, "please help me lift up his clothes and let me see the wound." "Yes." Jing picked the star and did it. As soon as the clothes were opened and rubbed in, they were all bright red wounds. "Your situation is really serious." Duanmu Ya looked and sighed, but pan Xiangan couldn''t help it. He stared at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, he''s only been raised for one night. It''s already like this. What else do you want?" "Yes." Jing Lingxing nodded and said, "whether it''s childe Yan or childe Spear''s injury, it''s incredibly fast. Childe''s medicine is really the best healing ability I''ve ever seen." "Yes, yes!" Others echoed, their eyes bright, and couldn''t help reaching out to touch the small bottle of medicine Duanmu yawang gave them last night. They thought Duanmu yawang gave them general healing medicine, but they didn''t expect that the healing ability of this medicine was so strong! This small bottle is worth more than ten thousand gold! They really found it! Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He quietly took out disinfectant to disinfect the wound. He looked at the large part of the patient''s wound and the stitched wound. Only then did he continue to apply medicine to the patient. After taking the medicine, duanmuya glanced at the patient and asked, "do you say his surname is spear?" "Yes." Others nodded and Jing picked the star and said, "we met at the dinner party. We''ve known each other." "So it is." She was going to put the medicine back in the heaven and earth bag. When she thought of something, she put the medicine bottle beside Mr. spear and said, "you''re hurt. Keep this medicine." The injured young master spear, who couldn''t speak, stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. Such a good medicine is hard to find in the world. He was so badly injured that she was lucky to save him. Now, she still wants to give him a big bottle of good medicine? He was so excited that he opened his mouth and wanted to talk. However, he couldn''t say anything. He was so anxious. "Don''t be so excited." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder. He said faintly, "as childe Wei said, in the future, I''ll be in trouble. Just help me." Young master Spear''s eyes brightened, and his eyes suddenly became firm. He has secretly decided that as long as Duanmu yawang needs him, he will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot! Pan Xiang''an looked at him and sighed: "Young Master Yu, I suddenly admire young master Mao. After I got sick, I could get such a good bottle of medicine. I wish I were ill!" This simply spoke the voice of some people present. "Yes, yes, me too, me too!" such good medicine, they want more!! Duanmuya glanced at them and sneered: "in that case, why don''t I cut you seriously one by one, then treat you again, and then throw you a bottle of medicine?" Pan Xiangan''s eyes lit up almost immediately. He was about to nod. Duanmu yawang then added: "then, all of you were injured and trapped in the Donggong mountain. No one can go back safely." "Ah..." As soon as everyone heard this, the original excited eyes suddenly darkened, decadent like wilted grass. "No, sit down and eat." Duanmu yawang was angry. He turned his eyes and continued to eat his delicious meat. After Duanmu yawang mentioned it, everyone else was ready to join the food army. Woo woo, they are so happy. In places like Donggong mountain, they can even drink soup and eat such delicious meat. In addition, they also have sauce as ingredients! All this is fantastic! Pan Xiangan drank a mouthful of soup. It was so delicious that his tongue almost swallowed it. He said excitedly, "Gongyu, if you are willing to let someone follow you, I am willing to sign up first. I can be your attendant and do whatever you want me to do." After that, he didn''t forget to stare at Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, why don''t you consider it?" Chapter 1386 Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. A sneer of "Oh" rings from the side. Duanmu Ya looked and followed the sound. It was su Hezhi''s hair. His cold white face was full of sarcasm, "you don''t look at yourself. Who doesn''t need you here? If you want to follow the class, you can get you?" Pan Xiang''an was annoyed: "did you get you? There are so many people here. You are the first one to get hurt. You have let me carry it for nearly two days. You still have the face to talk about me here? What achievements have you made in entering Donggong mountain?" Su Hezhi asked softly, "do you have?" Pan Xiangan choked. Duanmu yawang stared at Su Hezhi and smiled meaningfully. The two brothers were not as bitter as she thought. On the contrary, he cares about each other. Su Hezhi, such a cold person, just said such a long paragraph. The purpose is to prevent his cousin from being stupid. For everyone here, she doesn''t mention Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister first. To say insight, Su Hezhi is unmatched. He estimated that he was used to walking alone and knew that she didn''t like to be followed by others. Moreover, he also knows what kind of heavy responsibility his cousin has. It is impossible to be a follower of his benefactor at present. If you say something, you can''t take back the water you pour out. Therefore, pan Xiangan''s words not only embarrassed Duanmu yawang himself, but also dug a big pit for Pan Xiangan himself that he could not fulfill his promise. Su Hezhi saw everything and denied pan Xiangan''s words before Duanmu yawang spoke. At the same time, let Duanmu yawang not be embarrassed. Pan Xiangan was thrown a bucket of cold water, and the whole person wilted. Wei qubaba asked Duanmu yawang, "childe, what are you laughing at?" Although pan Xiangan is not as smart as Su Hezhi, Duanmu yawang still likes him. Patted him on the shoulder and said faintly, "it''s better to listen to your brother when you go out." Pan Xiang''an stared: "young master, you are confused. Did you forget me and him..." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. Su Hezhi''s narrow eyes drooped. Yu Guang glanced at Duanmu and didn''t answer. A breakfast ended in a fairly lively atmosphere. A large pot of soup and two large pieces of meat were solved. Duanmu yawang went to the nearby stream to wash with her pot and iron shelf, and others hurried to help. When cleaning, Jing Jiexing asked Duanmu yawang, "childe, which direction are you going to go later?" Duanmu yawang carefully cleaned his things and didn''t answer, "where''s the son of Jing?" "Me?" Jing Jiexing didn''t expect that she would take the lead in asking. She smiled and said, "at present, there is no direction. I wonder if I can go with you?" "Of course." Duanmu Ya looked at drying the water in the pot and said without raising her head, "let''s go back together." "Return?" Jing Jiexing was surprised. "Don''t you want to go on?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "today is the last day. Now we should be fifteen or six miles away from the palace. It''s too far. If we want to go back before dawn, we can continue to go too far." Jing zhaixing''s eyes were deep: "normally, fifteen or six miles is not far." "That''s what I said." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "but what if?" Jing picked the stars in silence. Other people also heard their conversation. Pan Xiangan''s eyes were bright and said, "I''m going to carry a patient. It''s troublesome. I didn''t intend to go any further. Since Gongyu wants to go back, can I go back with you?" Su Hezhi, who was said to be in trouble, looked calm and didn''t say a word. Seems too lazy to argue with Pan Xiangan. "Yes." After washing everything, Duanmu yawang said, "I''m going back the same way. Do any of you want to come together?" Pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi didn''t speak. Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing looked at each other and finally said, "Gongyu, we still need to find something here. Before we find everything, as long as time permits, we can''t turn back and don''t follow the childe." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang was curious, "I don''t know what it is. You might as well say it and see if you''ve seen it?" Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing smiled and shook their heads: "sorry, childe, we have no comment." Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows. She said to go together before, but now she won''t even say what things are? Then why don''t you fart together? Pan Xiangan was considerate, waved his hand and said, "since you have a task, you can start to find it quickly. Don''t delay time. Remember to go back before midnight!" "Yes." Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister, fierce pan, arched to an Gong, and then bowed down to Duanmu yawang and others to say goodbye: "sorry, everyone, let''s go first." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded and watched them leave. In the twinkling of an eye, the two men disappeared in their sight. In addition to Duanmu yawang, there were six people left here. Of the six, there are three patients. Duanmuya looked at two other healthy people besides pan Xiangan, "do you have a task?" As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at the two men. A flicker of hesitation flashed across the bottom of their eyes. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, then smiled gently, waved her hand and said, "well, since you have a task on you, don''t delay here. Let''s start early." When they bit their teeth, they arched their hands and said, "sorry, everyone, let''s go first." "Let''s go." Duanmu yawang waved. They hesitated and left together. So, there were only Duanmu yawang and pan Xiangan, two healthy people and three patients. Among the three patients, young master spear was hurt all over and couldn''t speak Childe spear can''t speak, but at the moment, his eyes are helpless. Even if we didn''t know each other, he had no reason to ask others to help him, so there was no resentment, only helplessness and helplessness Wei Yanzheng was stunned. He completely didn''t expect such a situation. When everyone drank soup, ate meat and praised Gongyu''s medicine in the morning, they were still so happy In the twinkling of an eye, he was left behind as a burden. No sign at all. Pan Xiangan was more direct. He immediately slapped his hands on the nearby tree and was so angry that he turned around a tree. "One by one, actually left like this? Don''t you see there are three patients here? What about Mr. spear and Mr. Wei? Didn''t Mr. Yu save them in vain?" Su Hezhi''s cold eyes were calm. "Hey, what are you doing?" Pan was so angry with an du that he raised his leg and kicked Su he''s foot: "don''t you scold such a person?" Su Hezhi lifted his eyes and glanced at him like an idiot. Chapter 1387 On weekdays, pan Xiangan saw Su Hezhi''s eyes like this. At this moment, he was full of energy and was angry and smiled, "what''s your eyes? Believe it or not, I''ll leave you now and carry childe Wei on my back?" Su Hezhi just glanced at him again and turned his head without saying a word. Obviously, people are too lazy to bird him. Pan Xiangan thought he had a chance to win. At this moment, he was so angry that his face was distorted. "Su Hezhi, you think I must be a cow and a horse for you, don''t you think I really won''t leave you? You''ll see later, I''ll definitely go with young master Wei behind my back. Alas, if you are eaten by a small monster here, you will be eaten by a small monster. I won''t care about you!" "Don''t be angry, Mr. Pan. You and Mr. Su are relatives. How can relatives abandon their relatives?" Wei Yanzheng gently advised, pan Xiangan hum: "don''t persuade me, I''ve decided, where he treats me as a relative, I''m not as good as his servant!" Don''t look at it. He just looked at me! Even at ordinary times. Now so many people are watching, he doesn''t give him any face! Wei Yanzheng was amused by Pan Xiangan and didn''t bother to take care of their cousins. He rolled his throat twice and looked at Duanmu in a soft voice: "young master Gongyu, anyway, Yanzheng is very grateful to you. Yanzheng doesn''t want to drag you down. You go and don''t care about me." Grandpa Mao, who was seriously injured, blinked twice with red circles under his eyes. Indeed, they can''t drag them down. "Don''t be so pessimistic." Duanmu yawang took out his whistle from his arms, glanced at Pan Xiangan and said, "I think there should be others around here. See if anyone can help." "No need." Su he said softly, "I can walk alone. Mr. spear can carry or drag a bamboo raft by Pan Xiangan. In other words, Mr. Yu and I can help you." This was really unexpected. Pan Xiang''an twisted his eyebrows and stared at him, "are you sure you can go?" Su Hezhi glanced at him coldly and didn''t bother to answer. Pan Xiangan couldn''t stand his eyes. He was about to open his mouth, but Duanmu yawang puffed and laughed, "young master Su, you are finally merciful and don''t play with young master pan?" Uh! Play? When pan Xiangan heard this sentence, his eyes widened. "Gongyu, what do you mean?" when he thought of something, he felt wrong, "no, childe, I''m not questioning you..." He stammered carelessly and stared at Su Hezhi, "what does Gongyu mean just now? Tell me clearly!" Su Hezhi raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He didn''t seem to want to answer at all. Pan Xiangan kicked him, "tell me! What''s going on?" Duanmu yawang smiled happily, tut tut twice, and couldn''t help but say, "childe pan, don''t you understand?" "What do I need to understand?" Pan Xiangan''s eyes were confused. Duanmuya sighed and reminded: "at the beginning, the injured part of Mr. Su was his neck." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Pan Xiangan woke up in an instant. Yes, Su Hezhi was bitten by something, not his leg! The book box was put on his neck. Now he can speak normally and eat normally. His neck can rotate freely, almost like a normal person. He doesn''t need his back at all! Thinking so, pan Xiang''an clenched his fist and creaked his joints: "Su Hezhi, you''re kidding me!" "I''m not kidding you." Su Hezhi said lightly, "since yesterday afternoon, I said I don''t need your back. You said that I don''t want to be strong and don''t feel I owe you. The so-called kindness is difficult to refuse, so I have to appreciate it." "But you didn''t say that your injury has almost healed!" moreover, when you looked at such a serious injury, you couldn''t say anything. It was dying. How could it take ten days and a half months? How could it be so good in one day? Su Hezhi obviously knew pan Xiangan very well. He glanced at him with a pair of silly eyes. "The medicine given by Gongyu childe, do you think it''s ordinary medicine?" Pan Xiangan choked. Moreover, he recalled that just now everyone was surprised at the wound healing of young master spear and young master Yan. Su Hezhi was still a dead man''s face. Did he know it would be like this? Duanmu looked at Su Hezhi and said faintly, "put your hand out to me." Su he''s drooping eyes paused for a moment, and still stretched out his hand. Duanmuya looked at two fingers resting on his pulse for a while, and took a look at the hair on his neck. There is a red scar the size of a coin on the snow-white slender neck. Su Hezhi didn''t speak, but pan Xiangan was a little anxious: "Gongyu, how''s the wound on the dead man''s face?" It''s enough to care so much, but a dead man''s face. Duanmu yawang was a little funny, but he said, "if you walk in an ordinary place, you should have no problem. However, it''s still more dangerous on this dangerous Donggong mountain." Pan Xiang''an sniffed the speech, stared at Su Hezhi and sneered. Su Hezhi''s face was calm and didn''t refute. Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, took out two bottles of medicine and a piece of wound gauze from the heaven and earth bag, and said to Su Hezhi, "come a little." Su He, one of them, did as he said. Duanmu yawang sprayed the medicine in one of the brown glue bottles on Su Hezhi''s wound. Pan Xiangan opened his mouth: "Gongyu, you have a mechanism. You can spray water like this. It''s amazing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was speechless. "It''s just a small skill. It''s easy. I''ll teach you this principle next time I have a chance." "Really?" Pan Xiangan was surprised and confirmed: "are you really willing to teach me such a magical mechanism making technique?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mechanism manufacturing? It seems more magical for him to eat fish so technically? Duanmu yawang''s gums were grinding. She wanted to turn over a white eye for him, but now she was wearing a gauze hat. Even if she turned over, the other party couldn''t see it, so she had to give up. "This is not mechanism making. I have a chance to explain it to you." The implication is, don''t quarrel with me! Pan Xiangan was a bit dull. He couldn''t hear the implication of Duanmu yawang. He wanted to speak. Su Hezhi glanced at him coldly and said, "looking for a fight?" Pan Xiangan sneered: "you are jealous of Gongyu. Are you good to me? You are willing to teach me this mechanism making skill but not you!" Pan Xiangan felt that he had seen through Su Hezhi''s mind. In the past, Yunsu and Su Hezhi were better than him. Everyone praised him and liked to be a stoop behind him. Now Gongyu looks at him differently. Su Hezhi must be out of balance! Chapter 1388 Su Hezhi closed his eyes. Take a deep breath. He told himself that smart people don''t care about idiots, otherwise, they are stupid! Will only be angry alive! "Hey! You turn around!" Pan Xiangan saw that one of Su he looked like an idiot. He didn''t bother to pay attention to his expression. He was stimulated. "Do you feel ashamed to admit that Gongyu looked up to me more?" Su Hezhi: " "Well, stop talking." Duanmu yawang had to give Su Hezhi medicine. When she was taking the medicine, Su Hezhi turned his head. A handful of her powder fell to the ground. Such a good medicine was wasted all at once. Her heart hurts. Pan Xiangan also saw it. He suddenly became stiff, and his face was more distressed than Duanmu yawang. "Well, good, Gongyu, you continue. I won''t speak." Then he warned Su Hezhi by the way, "the childe is giving you medicine. What are you doing? Good medicine is wasted by you!" Su Hezhi: "..." I really want to slap him! Duanmu yawang felt angry and funny. Soon, she finished the medicine for Su He, tied a special gauze, and told Su He Zhi, "the medicine just now can help improve the ductility of your wound texture, accelerate the vitality of cells, heal the wound faster, and make you turn your head. When it involves the wound, you won''t pull or feel obvious pain." Uh! Pan Xiangan was stunned. "Gongyu, what do you mean?" Su Hezhi''s face was indifferent: "yes, this medicine can make my wound not hurt when I walk or twist my head? Can it accelerate the healing of the wound?" Duanmu yawang nodded with appreciation: "yes." Talking to smart people is comfortable. Pan Xiang''an scratched his head. "Childe, what does this have to do with accelerating cell vitality? What is a cell? I seem to have never heard of it." It''s scary if you''ve heard of it! Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "it''s about medicine. Even if you''ve heard it, you won''t understand it." Then she put her things away, clapped her hands and said, "well, it''s getting late now. It''s more than ten miles away. It''s hard to walk on such a mountain. Let''s start quickly." "Yes." Everyone answered. Pan Xiangan was a cheerful man and said to Mr. spear, "Mr. spear, you have too many wounds on your body. It''s the best choice for you to lie on the bamboo raft and I''ll drag you along, but it will be very uncomfortable..." When he said this, he thought of something. He hurriedly said, "young master, wait." Then he turned and ran away. Wei Yanzheng was curious, "what is this, childe pan?" Su Hezhi took off the water bag from his waist, sipped a mouthful of water, and said, "do a good job." "Ah?" Su Hezhi didn''t explain much, sipping the water. Duanmu yawang washed his hands by the stream. Pan Xiangan came back soon. ... come back with a big bundle of hay. He said to Su He fiercely, "don''t you come and help tie up the hay?" Su Hezhi didn''t open his mouth, but he stuffed the plug of the water bag and stood up. When he came to Mr. spear, he said, "Mr. spear, it''s impolite." After that, he put his palm down on the young master spear, and a spirit came out. As soon as he lifted his hand, the young master spear, who was lying flat, was lifted up by him. Move aside and lie on the big stone. Pan was satisfied when he settled in. "It''s almost the same!" After that, he put a large bundle of hay he was carrying on the bamboo raft and paved it carefully. The edict was also woven with hay to bind the hay firmly. Suddenly, a bamboo row became a warm and flat bed of hay. Su Hezhi saw that he was almost done. He started again and moved the spear back to the bamboo raft. The place where you lie becomes comfortable in an instant. Mr. Spear''s eyes were red with gratitude. "Mr. Pan, Mr. spear, thank you. Mr. spear is really lucky..." I thought I would die like this, but I was saved by Gongyu. I thought I would be left behind, but now I met these two cousins. I was not only willing to drag him away, but also let him be dragged away comfortably "What do you say?" Pan Xiangan''s ears were red and quickly waved his hand. Master Mao said gratefully, "master pan is willing to help. I am very grateful. When I go out of Donggong mountain in the future, you are my benefactor and my brother!" Su Hezhi glanced faintly at the past. Pan Xiang''an scratched his head, and his ears were too red to see: "young master spear, this is too serious." Mr. spear thanked Su Hezhi. "Thank you, Mr. Su." "You''re welcome." Su Hezhi only replied coldly and faintly. Master Mao is ready. On Wei Yanzheng''s side, Duanmu yawang said, "master Wei, let me carry you." "This, this is not good." Wei Yanzheng looks at Duanmu yawang''s small body. His strong body must crush others. Gongyu is a little worried about his height now. What if he doesn''t grow tall in the future? He, he dare not harm his benefactor! Duanmu yawang''s face is black. She saw what Wei Yanzheng was thinking at a glance. One by one, why do you care so much about her height? Helpless, she said: "young master Wei, don''t worry about me..." "Gongyu, I''ll carry the guard." Su Hezhi suddenly opened his mouth calmly. He used the declarative sentence directly, and there was no discussion in his tone, even some indisputable. Duanmuya frowned. Before she opened her mouth, pan Xiangan said impatiently, "what are you doing? You''re still hurt. Do you want to fall to death on the way?" Su Hezhi didn''t bother to look at him. He went to Wei Yanzheng and squatted down. "Come on, childe Wei." Wei Yanzheng hesitated: "this..." "It''s OK." Su Hezhi still said nothing. Duanmu yawang stared at Su Hezhi, with some accidents in the bottom of her eyes. Wei Yanzheng looked at Duanmu yawang and then at Su Hezhi. Su Hezhi was slender and stronger than Gongyu. I don''t know how much He said in a warm voice, "please bother Mr. Su." Su Hezhi didn''t speak. When Wei Yanzheng came up, he steadily carried him on his back. He asked Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, which direction are we going?" Duanmuya looked and touched her chin, and her eyes turned smoothly: "when you came, which side was it?" "This way." Pan pointed a direction to an. Duanmuya looked and nodded, "what do you want, but haven''t you got yet?" "Yes, yes!" Pan Xiangan said immediately, "as long as there are good things, I want them, no matter what they are!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people don''t know what to return. Su Hezhi said, "I let it go." Mr. Mao and Mr. Wei always feel that they have implicated pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi. "What do Mr. Pan and Mr. Su want? It can be said that we will try our best to find it and offer it with both hands when we go out of Donggong mountain." Chapter 1389 Pan Xiangan felt as if he had said something terrible and quickly waved his hand: "the dead man''s face is right. Let nature take its course and ask for nothing. Don''t take it to heart. Just let nature take its course." Duanmu yawang seemed not to hear their conversation. He suddenly pointed in a direction and said, "why don''t we go this way?" This way? Su Hezhi took out a Sinan from his arms and pointed to the East. Duanmu yawang: "have you ever been in this direction?" "No." Several people shook their heads. Wei Yanzheng frowned. "Childe, I heard that the trees in the East are the most lush and the water is the most abundant. There are almost swamps and mud more than fifteen miles away. If we go to the East, I and childe spear will drag our feet. We are estimated to have difficulty." In other words, it is not recommended to go this way. Pan Xiangan frowned: "is the east so troublesome?" "Yes." Wei Yanzheng continued to popularize with everyone: "because of this, after ten miles and five miles away, it is said that everyone will not choose to go to the East again. Moreover, in previous years, those who went to the East for more than fifteen miles in exploration activities, fortunately did not return for a long time and encountered a mountain closure, unfortunately there is no return." Then he added, "most people are the latter." When he said this, Mr. spear and pan Xiangan were a little flustered. Mr. spear said, "Mr. Yu, since the East is so dangerous, why don''t we go there?" "Yes, yes." Pan Xiang''an nodded and said, "Gongyu, didn''t you say we should return early and don''t delay time?" He was really confused. Before Mr. Jing and Mr. Yu left, didn''t he say they would return and don''t move on? Why do they want to go east now! Go back, it''s the south when you came! "I mean to return." Duanmu yawang was very innocent in his voice, "but I didn''t say which direction to return from. Can''t I go back from the east?" Pan Xiang''an stared, "if we go from the East, we''re going around a long way!" Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "I know." Uh! I know you''re still doing this! Pan Xiangan is stupid. "Don''t worry." Duanmuya looked over and smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s not easy to come here. We don''t know what it is like in the East. Isn''t it too bad?" Pan Xiangan was sad, "but Gongyu, if we can''t get back in time, it seems that we will die?" It''s said that you can''t go out until the next year''s Donggong mountain hunting starts! He has to take him to treat his brother, but he doesn''t stay here for a year! Duanmuya looked at his lips and asked Su Hezhi, "young master Su, do you want to go to the east?" Su Hezhi nodded: "think." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Pan Xiangan stares at Su Hezhi. Is he crazy! If you can''t go back, aren''t those old things in his family going to tear him up, the initiator who brought him out? Su Hezhi is really sinister. He''s going to kill him! What''s more, isn''t Gongyu talking too lightly just now? What is a stroll? When that damn place in the East is a market? For Su Hezhi''s answer, Duanmu yawang was not surprised at all. He took time to ask pan Xiangan: "Mr. Pan, are you really not going to the east?" Before pan Xiangan could speak, she said again, "if you don''t go, I''ll drag the spear away. Once in a while, I think the spear also wants to see it, right?" Young master spear is sweating. But Duanmu yawang was his benefactor, and his life was picked up by others. What can he refuse if he doesn''t go to the east? He nodded, "yes, I want to see it." Pan Xiangan has a round mouth. "Close it." Su he twisted his eyebrows. He seemed to think that Pan Xiangan''s appearance affected the appearance of the city too much. Pan Xiangan immediately closed his mouth and said ambitiously, "well, since everyone wants to go, I have to... Sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." He really risked his life! But other people''s patients dare to go. If he doesn''t go, won''t he be laughed to death by the dead face of Su Hezhi? Duanmu yawang clapped his hands, "well, since everyone says you can go, let''s go together!" So, a total of five people. Pan Xiangan dragged a patient, Su Hezhi carried a patient, Duanmu yawang followed lightly and walked to the east together. In the East, as Wei Yanzheng said, because there is more precipitation and the ground is wet. The land is wet, just at the beginning. The more you move forward, the softer the land will be. At first, I stepped on the grass and trees without a footprint. Later, there were more and more footprints. This increases the difficulty of carrying and dragging people. This place insisted on coming. Duanmu yawang naturally couldn''t just let others contribute, so he offered to help. Su Hezhi''s face was not red and breathless, and said, "no, childe, you''re busy." Duan Muya looked at the speech and helped drag the spear, but pan Xiangan was like a great enemy. "No, Gongyu, you are delicate and tender. How can you do these? Just look around and find the herbs you want." Hum, the dead man''s face can come by himself. He doesn''t want help! Duanmu yawang was helpless, "that''s hard for you." "No hard work, no hard work. We are all cultivators. What''s this tiredness?" Pan Xiangan said as he dragged young master spear along: "young master, you don''t care about me. Find herbs quickly." "OK." Duanmu yawang continued to look for herbs. In fact, in the East, she came right. This place has plenty of rain, because it is in the East, and the sun is particularly abundant. In addition, the terrain is special, and the plant species are particularly rich. Duanmu yawang doesn''t know how many good medicines he has collected along the way. More than I found in the last two days and hunting. At first, pan Xiangan and others didn''t understand. They didn''t understand why she kept looking and pulling weeds until she said these were herbs. They asked her not to delay her business, just look for herbs. I have to say that although this trip took several people, Duanmu yawang didn''t think it was delayed. Even because everyone is easy to get along with, it''s much more fun on the way than when you''re alone. There are many plants in the East, but those small monsters encountered before didn''t meet much along the way. It can be said that they were very calm all the way. At about noon, the soil under the ground became deeper and deeper. Duanmu Ya looked and saw a tall yellow herb in front of her. Her eyes lit up, "bone flowers? Is that bone flowers?" Bone flowers? Everyone felt strange when they heard the name. Before they could ask, they saw Duanmu yawang running over. Several people were about to follow, when they heard a puff. Everyone looked up and saw that Duanmu yawang was almost half buried in the soil! Chapter 1390 "Gongyu childe?" Everyone was shocked and was about to run over. Duanmuya looked and said in a hurry: "don''t come here. This is a swamp. The mud is very deep!" Everyone stopped in a hurry. Then, everyone heard Duanmu yawang hum. When they stared, they found that the soil beside Duanmu yawang was like a long consciousness, rolling and shrinking. In the blink of an eye, a vortex was formed! Duanmu yawang''s body is in the center of the vortex and is constantly sucked down by the soil! "Childe!" The crowd was shocked. Pan Xiangan was crazy. "Don''t just look at the dead man''s face. Why don''t you go over and save people quickly?" Su Hezhi pursed his lips and swept around. There are only low grass and shrubs around, and there are no larger trees. There was no place to lend him strength, so that he could easily go to Duanmu yawang''s head and pull people out of the vortex. Duanmu yawang naturally heard pan Xiangan''s words. She gasped: "don''t come to help me. This vortex has a strange power. If you help me, it will be sucked in together!" When she said this, pan Xiangan and others were more urgent, "what should I do?" Help her will be sucked in together. Don''t you want to be sucked in faster without helping her? She is their life-saving benefactor. Do you want them to watch her accident? "Don''t come here anyway!" Duanmu yawang finished a sentence quickly, and his breath began to breathe. The power of nature is really terrible. Of course, this vortex is not only a natural force, but also mixed with some other forces. Under the interaction of the two forces, no matter how she uses her aura, it is futile! Vortex and her power are like sponge and water. No matter how hard she tries, she can be sucked clean! Yin Huiyin and little white deer in the medical system naturally knew Duanmu yawang''s situation, and they both changed their faces. Yan Huiyin said, "Xiaoya Wang, I''ll go out and help you!" "I''ll go out too!" The little white deer answered, duanmuya looked and frowned: "don''t make trouble, so many people are watching!" they would come out rashly, which would certainly scare people! Especially Su he''s ability is very high. Even if they move fast, they will notice it! "Master, you have to take care of others at this time?" the little white deer was about to die of anger and stamped his foot: "why don''t you think about it? If something happens to you, uncle Yan and I will die!" Although he said so, he was still a new man in the end. Duanmu yawang didn''t open his mouth. He still didn''t dare to make his own opinion. Duanmu yawang listened to him and was about to open his mouth. With a hula, a gust of wind came inexplicably, but the vortex increased in vain. It was like a whale that only exposed its teeth. Now it opened its mouth! "Ah!" The vortex was so big that even pan Xiangan and others standing on one side were involved. With the shaking of the earth and mountains, they couldn''t stand stably and sat down in the vortex! There was a strong suction in the vortex. They sucked down, and pan Xiangan and others had almost no room to struggle. Pan Xiangan lost his face in tears and had the strength to scold Su Hezhi. "Dead face, don''t you usually say you''re very powerful? You didn''t respond at all, so we were swallowed by this ghost?" Su Hezhi frowned and his face was heavy. However, there was no unexpected rebuttal to pan Xiangan''s complaint this time. At this time, pan Xiangan is still dragging the son of spear, and Su Hezhi is also carrying Wei Yanzheng. Wei Yanzheng was worried, "brother Su, you''d better put me down. I can''t bother you anymore!" Su Hezhi didn''t have time to answer. With a hula, a gust of wind rolled up the mat. Under the originally rapid vortex, a huge, dark hole suddenly opened! Several people have no strength to support their lower bodies. "Ah!" Several people screamed and were immediately rolled up by the darkness! ¡­¡­ They kept falling, as if they were going to fall into an endless black hole. They thought they were dead. Duanmu yawang also thought that he was more or less unlucky this time. However, I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, there was a bright sky, white clouds and loud water The darkness suddenly turned to dazzling brightness. Their eyes couldn''t adapt for the moment. They subconsciously stretched out their hands to cover their eyes, and suddenly made a loud noise. They fell into the water suddenly. Water? Duanmu yawang''s water is excellent. She quickly reacts, opens her eyes and keeps going upstream. When she went up to the water, she suddenly looked silly. I saw the boundless green in front of me She''s in the sea now! "Help, help!" Pan Xiangan''s panic cry for help sounded in his ear. Duanmu yawang recovered from the shock. Turning his head, he saw pan Xiangan holding a bamboo raft and fluttering in the water. The bamboo raft had buoyancy, but it was the spear childe on the bamboo raft. Because pan Xiangan had been dragging the bamboo raft and was shaking, he almost fell off the bamboo raft! She was speechless. "Gongyu, that fool doesn''t know how to swim." Su Hezhi''s cold voice sounded. Duanmuya looked at Su Hezhi and saw that he was leaning against Wei Yanzheng, his face was not red, and he swam towards them breathless. Duanmuya looked and knew that Pan Xiangan didn''t know how to swim, so she had to go and help him. After a lot of effort, she stabilized pan Xiangan and said to Mr. spear, "can you sit up and let Mr. Pan go up now? Mr. Pan doesn''t know how to swim, so I''m afraid..." "OK." Young master spear struggled and sat up regardless of his wound. Duanmu yawang pushed pan Xiangan into the bamboo raft. The bamboo raft is quite wide. Duanmu yawang helps Wei Yanzheng to sit on the raft. The bamboo raft has limited buoyancy and can barely bear the weight of three people, but five people can''t bear it. Duanmu yawang and Su Hezhi naturally didn''t have bamboo chops. The three people sitting in the row on the bamboo raft obviously felt a little uneasy. "Gongyu childe and Su childe, what do you do?" the sea is vast. Have they been soaking in the sea all the time? "Don''t worry first. There will be a way." Duanmu looked faintly. Wei Yanzheng''s eyes were at a loss. He glanced around and couldn''t see the reefs and islands. He said, "it''s all like this. I''m afraid even if there is a way, it''s too late." They are practitioners. Even if they are related to lightness skills, so what? Boundless, they can fly for a while and half an hour, but they still can''t see the edge! They will always die in the sea because their strength is exhausted! Pan Xiangan looked at Duanmu and said anxiously, "Gongyu, you are thin and weak. Why don''t you come up? I''m strong enough. I can hold on to some bamboo rafts." Then he said to Su he again, "don''t worry. Gongyu, take a break and you''ll come up." Chapter 1391 Duanmuya looked at her eyes and quickly swept around. Then she said to pan Xiangan, "childe pan, I''m good at water. Moreover, my kung fu should be better than you." In other words, I look thin and weak, but I''m more useful than you! Uh! Pan Xiangan''s face stiffened. Well, it''s hit. Su Hezhi was very calm from beginning to end. "Everyone don''t talk and keep physical strength." "Yes." Duanmu yawang appreciated Su Hezhi very much. He answered and wanted to speak. Suddenly, the originally calm waves began to shake gradually for some reason "Ow!" Pan Xiangan was almost shaken down from the bamboo raft and worked hard for several times before they managed to stabilize, "well, what''s the matter? Did we encounter a tsunami?" "I don''t know..." Young master Mao and Wei Yanzheng were injured. They tried to catch the bamboo raft and spent a lot of effort. Wei Yanzheng is OK. He is tired at most. Young master spear is all over the world. He uses too much force, and his wounds are pulled. The pain makes him show his teeth again and again! Duanmu yawang and Su Hezhi actually had a hard time, saying that they shook and impacted their bodies. They were unprepared. The sea water rushed to their faces and poured into their eyes. Under the action of sea salt, their eyes were hot and painful and kept crying. Pan Xiangan saw it and hurriedly asked, "are you all right?" Before they had time to answer, the movement on the sea was getting bigger and bigger. It was rumbling and hula, and the sea waves kept rolling and slapping. Pan Xiangan hurriedly looked at his luck and hugged the three people on the bamboo raft. "Xiaoyin, Bai Bai, please help me see what''s going on? Is there a tsunami?" Duanmu yawang said to the two humanitarians of the medical system while swimming in the sea. If the tsunami comes, even in a strong sea ship, they still can''t fight. Now they are in the water. They are afraid that if the waves beat a few times, they will be knocked unconscious. In such an environment, the consequences of being stunned by the sea water are unimaginable "Xiaoyin, let''s go out and save you." Yan Huiyin couldn''t see Duanmu yawang suffering. "Here is boundless, how to save?" Duanmu yawang whispered to him. After talking, he said anxiously: "I have visual problems here. I can''t see the situation. Take a closer look. Is it a tsunami?" "OK!" the two had to put the matter aside. They answered and looked at it carefully. Two people in the medical system can fully observe the situation at sea. At this look, Yin Huiyin said, "it''s not like a tsunami. It''s very calm in the distance. There''s no surging of the waves. Only you, a large area of the sea, can do so." "Yes!" The little white deer frowned and looked puzzled: "it''s a little unscientific!" After that, he didn''t know what he thought and raised his eyes: "shouldn''t we? Have we met a sea monster?" sea monster? To be honest, Duanmu yawang didn''t even know what the sea monster was like. She thought that little white deer had seen too many movies and was about to speak. Suddenly, she felt something. Suddenly she screwed up her eyebrows. Yan Huiyin frowned, "Xiaoya Wang, do you feel it too?" "Yes." Below them, there is a very strange and powerful force, constantly approaching them! Moreover, with the approaching of this force, she felt that the waves were getting bigger and bigger! If this goes on, it is estimated that they will either be killed by the waves or swallowed up by that powerful force! The little white deer was a weak chicken and couldn''t feel anything. "What are you talking about? What do you feel?" Duanmu yawang didn''t speak. She saw the three struggling people on the bamboo raft and hurriedly asked Yin Huiyin, "which direction is the quickest to go to the calm water?" They have to run! "This way." Yin Huiyin pointed in a direction. Duanmuya looked and understood. She said to Su He, "let''s go quickly, otherwise the waves will get bigger and bigger!" "OK." Su Hezhi didn''t ask Duanmu yawang why he wanted to go in that direction. He wasn''t wordy at all. Duanmu yawang gave him a firm look. The two exchanged a look without words. They floated over one by one, dragged the bamboo raft and poured in aura to make the bamboo raft more stable. They had to drag the bamboo raft to float in that direction! "Hoo!" "Pa!" The sound of the waves is getting louder and louder, and the rolled up waves are becoming more and more fierce. The pain on them is like cutting meat with a knife. At the moment, they seem like a weak leaf in the rough waves, which may be swallowed up at any time! "Roar!" At this time, the sound of the waves was accompanied by a strange, low, hoarse roar. People''s hearts trembled and their hair stood on end! "Well, what the hell is going on?" Young master spear was stunned. "Did I hear the wrong voice just now..." "Bang!" Before his voice fell, huge waves rolled towards them. At the same time, they felt that the original and clear surroundings seemed to be covered by something, and there was a shadow in an instant. "Is it a dark cloud?" The people thought so, looked up in a hurry, and opened their mouths in amazement! I saw that something seemed to be rolling on the surging sea. The other party''s body was very huge. Moving with the change would block out the sky and the sun! What the hell is this and why is it so huge? "What are you doing? Don''t run!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t see the original appearance of that thing. He only knew that the other party was huge enough to turn over the waves and swallow them in an instant! If you don''t go, you''ll die! The people were stunned by such a terrible thing. They couldn''t react at all. They had a little reaction when they heard Duanmu yawang''s voice, but at this time, a heat wave came and others turned their horses. At the same time, a terrible spirit pressure hit them all over the world! Several people''s brains haven''t responded yet, they all puffed and spit out a mouthful of blood! Pan Xiangan several people, by such spirit pressure, vomited blood and fainted on the spot! Pan Xiangan, Mao childe and Wei Yanzheng fell soft on the bamboo raft one after another! "Fool!" Su Hezhi was in good condition. He also sprayed a mouthful of blood. His face was pale as if he had been drained of blood, but he didn''t faint. However, it was also the first time that he changed his face. That kind of spirit pressure, Duanmu yawang also snorted, and her mouth was fishy and sweet, but she didn''t spit blood. Pan Xiangan naturally knew about them. She looked at the arc of the sea and knew this huge thing. It was estimated that she would fan them with the sea again. She bit her teeth and said to Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, help me push them to a safe place!" Yan Huiyin was stunned. "Xiaoya Wang, are you sure?" was she not afraid of him showing his eyes? "You find a time to do it!" Such spiritual pressure has always existed. Duanmu yawang felt that the air around her was about to be sucked dry. Her brain began to be dizzy. Su Hezhi was going to fall at any time, "come on!" Chapter 1392 "Good!" Yan Huiyin was not wordy, and said, "come together!" After that, Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin worked hard at the same time. When the sober Su Hezhi thought he was about to lose his support, he felt that he was wrapped in a aura with the bamboo raft. Without waiting for his reaction, a strong aura came, and he and the bamboo raft were quickly transferred to a calm place! He froze. What''s going on? He subconsciously looked at duanmuya, but he saw that there was a shadow of duanmuya next to him? In the distance, the waves are still rough! He didn''t know what was on his mind. His pupils shrunk and looked at the rough waves. He still had a little strength. He saw a small black figure floating and sinking in the towering waves "Gongyu childe?" What else doesn''t he understand? He didn''t think about how Duanmu yawang transported him here in such a terrible environment. He only knew that Duanmu yawang was in that place, which was extremely dangerous! He, Su Hezhi, never liked others to pay the price of their lives for themselves! "Don''t come!" Duanmu yawang''s voice seemed to come from the horizon. Su Hezhi''s original impetuous mood was suddenly smoothed for some reason. He heard Duanmu yawang say, "take care of them. I can do it myself." "I can help you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one responded to him. Then he heard a roar of anger. The sound was like a stone shattering the sky. A startling electricity burst from the horizon. The original sky was bright and clear. In the twinkling of an eye, the clouds pressed the top! The waves in the distance became torrential! The spirit pressure from nowhere made Su Hezhi suddenly vomit a mouthful of blood! In the air, it seems that there is less and less air that can breathe, and the turbid air attacks heavily! Breathing is becoming more and more difficult! He was shocked. He was still so in this peaceful place. Gongyu was still in the center of Jingtao "Poof!" All this came so fast that Duanmu yawang in the center of Jingtao was inevitable, and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood! "Xiaoya Wang!" Yan Huiyin was so surprised that she came out of the medical system and protected Duanmu yawang''s shoulders. Sea water, I do not know when, has also changed its color. It is no longer blue, but dark. However, no one has such time to pay attention. "Master!" the little white deer also wanted to come out from the inside. Duanmu yawang coughed two mouthfuls of blood, barely maintained his balance in the rough waves and stopped, "don''t come out." "But you..." "Mud will only cause trouble." "...." the little white deer was unwilling for a while, but he also knew that he would really drag his feet and bite his lips: "I, I..." Before he finished, the rough waves suddenly calmed down a lot. "Is the crisis over?" With the help of Yin Huiyin, Duanmu yawang was able to keep her balance. She reached out to erase the blood from the corners of her mouth and looked up to see the situation, but her eyes stared round at the moment she raised her eyes! God! What did she see? The little white deer also saw it and was stunned: "strange, monster?" Although he didn''t know what it was, Duanmu yawang didn''t correct the little white deer''s statement Because that thing is really like a monster. Its body is as big as two ships, face and fish body. Its upper body is out of the water, while its lower body is gently brushing in the water to maintain its balance. Although it is a face fish body, its face is different from ordinary people. The skin on its face is very strange, like toad skin. It looks creepy. In addition, it also has two scaly cheeks and a flat mouth, which is no different from the mouth of ordinary fish. It is most like a person from the neck to the disc bone, but it''s just like a figure. Its skin is the eye color of a toad, wrinkled, and there is some green mucus on its body. Most importantly, it has four hands. Four weird hands. The upper two hands are empty, and the lower two hands hold strange weapons. "Human shark." holding Duanmu Ya and looking at Yan Huiyin on her shoulders, she suddenly spit out two words. "Human mackerel?" Duanmuya looked stunned and subconsciously retorted, "isn''t it?" as far as she knew, the so-called human mackerel was the mermaid in her world. Mermaid, face, fish body. Generally beautiful, slender and weak. This mackerel has nothing in common with the mermaid except the face and body. "It''s really a mackerel." Yan Huiyin''s voice was more dignified, "no wonder I was so familiar when I heard his voice. This man''s strength is unfathomable. He can change clouds and rain and change the sky by his voice alone." The little white deer was stunned. "Human shark is so powerful? Why haven''t you heard of it?" Yan Huiyin paused and said positively, "this is the information about human mackerel in my memory." Looking at the human shark, duanmuya looked at the goose bumps and said, "since you know, you may guess what it wants to do?" "According to my memory, human mackerels love to eat human flesh." Yin Huiyin said, "because of this, human mackerels were at odds with people, and the influence was very bad. Later, human mackerels became extinct for some reason." "Extinction? But here''s one." and it''s such a terrible and huge one. This is no joke. Yin Huiyin pursed her lips, "so I don''t know if there is something wrong with my memory and why there are people here." "Do you know how to get rid of it?" Yin Huiyin shook his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the shark stretched out his tongue and licked his gums. Duanmu yawang saw that his mouth was full of small and sharp teeth. "It''s been a long time." Suddenly, a strange voice with bad pronunciation suddenly sounded. Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped. This is human mackerel... Talking? She suddenly looked up and heard the shark take a deep breath again. She sighed, "what a delicious smell!" With that, it gave out a ferocious laugh that made people cold at the soles of their feet: "although it''s a little small, it can barely plug a gap between their teeth." I don''t know if it''s Duanmu yawang''s illusion. She feels that when the shark is talking, her eyes under the fish scale are staring at her. Facts have proved that this is not the illusion of Duanmu yawang. When the shark finished saying this, he bent down slightly and fished on the sea with both hands. This fishing is like a boulder into the lake, setting off a huge wave. Duanmu yawang and Yan Huiyin were shaky. They could hold their body, and they saw the strange hands of human mackerel and swept at them! Obviously, I want to catch them! "Xiao yawang, be careful!" Yan Huiyin protected Duanmu yawang and jumped around! However, this is the sea. Even Yan Huiyin, who jumped like this, was only about ten meters. Kankan avoided the shark''s fingers. The mackerel was obviously dissatisfied. He roared, the sound was loud, and all the waves flew together! Chapter 1393 "Bang bang!" The huge waves hit Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin like boulders, and they vomited blood and were injured! Yan Huiyin was even worse. He seemed to have pain all over his bones. Duanmu yawang noticed that his breath was very heavy and panting. This time, he looked at him carefully, and his face changed: "Xiaoyin, the bones on your body!" Yin Huiyin didn''t know why. When she looked down, she found that her porcelain white bones began to turn yellow and black "The sea water should corrode bones!" Duanmu Ya looked at the black sea water and found that it had changed. I don''t know what he thought. He said in a hurry: "Xiaoyin, you can''t stay here anymore. Go back to the medical system!" "No!" Yan Huiyin only felt that the flesh of her body was torn and cut a little, and there was no place in her body that didn''t hurt, and she hurt her heart! But he can''t just leave Duanmu yawang! "Get up!" Duanmu yawang was about to be angry with him, "listen to me, come on!" "But..." "No, but!" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that Yan Huiyin would have such a result when he touched the sea water here. When he thought of something, he touched his waist with both hands and pulled out the original Heavenly Sword with a clang, "go, I''ll have a try!" Yan Huiyin was shaking all over. He knew clearly that if he stayed here again, not only would his bones be corroded, but also Duanmu yawang would take care of him! As soon as he bit his teeth, he nodded, "OK, Xiaoya Wang, be careful!" "I will." Yin Huiyin had no choice but to dodge and go back to the medical system. "Uncle yin?" the little white deer saw that Yin Huiyin''s bones were turning black and yellow, and his eyes were red. He thought of something and hurriedly said, "I, I''ll bring you a bucket of spirit water to wash." It should be OK to wash with spirit water. Yan Huiyin lay there, panting and didn''t answer. Not that he didn''t want to answer, but that he didn''t have the strength at all The little white deer looked at Yan Huiyin, but he guessed it in his heart, and hurriedly said, "wait, I''ll be back soon." fortunately, the master wasn''t there, and he must have no problem stealing some Lingshui! Yin Huiyin in the medical system felt bad, as did Duanmu yawang on the sea. Holding the original Heavenly Sword, she lifted her breath, leaped out of the sea into the air, panting and looking at the human mackerel coldly. "Interesting." The shark licked his mouth and let out his disgusting greedy eyes, "I have forgotten how many years I haven''t had any appetite. It seems that God loves you and sent you to my mouth!" The clarity of human mackerel is no less than human thinking, which makes Duanmu yawang''s heart sink a little bit. She knew that this man was not an ordinary evil animal. It''s almost like hitting a stone with an egg! She clenched the handle of the sword and sneered: "if you want to eat me, you have to have this ability!" "You''re ridiculous." The shark hissed, raised his eyelids and stared at Duanmu ya like a mole ant: "in my territory, you even have a problem with survival. Do you still hope you can resist me?" Duanmu yawang stood in mid air and sneered, "your territory?" The shark squinted, stared at her and said for a moment, "you seem to adapt to my territory very quickly." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. I didn''t know what he meant. The shark laughed, his voice rolling like thunder, shaking the waves. "It''s worthy of being a person who feels fragrant even to me. It''s really different!" while talking, he stared at Duanmu''s eyes, but became more and more greedy. "It depends on whether you have this ability!" "Do you still have the courage to provoke me?" the shark laughed and said coldly, "I don''t like forcing people. The more willing you are to eat people, the more fragrant it is. Well, if you are willing to let me eat, I''ll let your companion go. How about it?" Companion? Duanmu yawang thought of several people of Su He. Turned his head and looked at the past. The small bamboo raft was drifting on the calm sea. Su Hezhi climbed the bamboo raft weakly, and his breath was like a hairspring. Even, you may break your breath in an instant! Her eyes were deep. "If you eat me, you''ll let them go?" "That''s right," the man said proudly with a little chin, "here, only you deserve to be my food. They are not qualified!" "That''s what they are. You won''t eat them?" duanmuya looked at her eyes and hummed softly: "in that case, why should I do this?" since she knew that they wouldn''t become prey, she still had to sacrifice herself? "Ha ha ha!" Mackerel looked up and smiled, "you are very sweet, but people are not very smart. Although I won''t wrongly eat them, but... I didn''t say I can''t crush them!" Duanmu Ya looked at him with cold eyes. Mackerel didn''t care about her eyes. "What, what do you want?" Then he sighed again: "anyway, you go back and are eaten by me. If you are willing, you can save several people''s lives. Are you sure you don''t want to try such a good business?" "I think you misunderstood." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I''m not the kind of person who gives up myself for others." "Oh?" the man raised his eyebrows. "That is to say, you are not willing to change the same things as long as you change your attitude?" "No, you misunderstood again." duanmuya looked at her with burning eyes and firm eyes: "I don''t think I said I would be eaten by you? I don''t agree with the so-called same result." "Last ditch resistance!" At the same time, he was also irritated: "since you are so ignorant, I won''t waste time!" he had long wanted to stutter her! It doesn''t want to wait! Duanmu Ya looked at it, her eyes narrowed, and a gust of wind blew wildly. With a slap, if she was struck by several lightning strikes, she didn''t react. The whole person was photographed falling to the sea! Blood, spray on the sea! She was dizzy and had little ability to think. The only thought in my mind was, was she so weak in front of this man? Seeing that she was about to fall to the sea, her body was tightly clenched. In the pain, she recovered a little spirit from Huang Shen. She looked up and found that she was held in her hand by someone. The mackerel was grinning grimly with a wide mouth. See, it will send Duanmu yawang into its mouth. This man suits his heart very much. As long as he eats her, he has the power to sleep again, and he can live for hundreds of years! Thinking so, he threw Duanmu yawang into his mouth! Yan Huiyin was still half conscious, and the little white deer just came back with a bucket of spirit water. At a glance, they were surprised: "master!" "Xiaoya Wang!" Su Hezhi also had a little consciousness. Seeing the action of human mackerel, his pupil shrank: "Gongyu childe!" "Ah!" What sounded at the same time as their voice was a scream! Besides, it''s the scream of human mackerel! Chapter 1394 Yan Huiyin, the little white deer and Su Hezhi were all shocked by such a startling roar. When they looked closely, they found a gilt golden light on the mouth of the human Shark! In the twinkling light, the human shark spewed out a huge blood! It waved its limbs, screamed, and its upper body was on the sea, shaky! The three stayed for a while. Especially Su Hezhi, what''s going on? Yin Huiyin and little white deer were in the medical system. After the gilded light, they could see everything. I saw that for some reason, the human shark had a broken tongue, sharp as a saw''s teeth, and the gums were even more bloody! Duanmu yawang, holding the hilt of the sword, floated in mid air and gasped. The original Heavenly Sword in her hand is dripping with blood! Strangely, the blood is being absorbed by the sword body at the speed that people can see with the naked eye! "This..." Yuandong Tianjian said he wanted to drink blood before. Does it want to drink blood now? "You..." mackerel stared at duanmuya''s sword. His fish eyes were gloomy and terrible: "how could you have this sword?" As soon as he said this, duanmuya, who was panting, was stunned. He looked up at the human mackerel, and saw a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes. Duanmu yawang reacted very quickly, "do you recognize this sword?" A human shark knows the original Heavenly Sword? The shark stared at her, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were evil: "Oh! It''s ridiculous. It''s only been many years, and you have forgotten your self?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and didn''t understand. Could it be that the owner of Yuandong Tianjian once had a fight with this man? "However, it''s normal for you to forget." he didn''t know what pleasant things had come to mind. The panic at the bottom of his eyes faded, looked up and laughed. "I''m not what I used to be, but you''re worse than before!" After laughing, he stared at Duanmu yawang and said angrily, "last minute, you cheated me that I was young. I''m not as tired as you. I''ve slept for thousands of years. Today, I want you to repay me in pieces!" With that, it opened its mouth and roared with its head up! In an instant, the wind was like a knife, the sea was like an arrow, and the aura was like high pressure. They attacked her together. She will die by thousands of knives and arrows! Duanmu yawang''s pupil shrinks! The wind is like a knife and the water is like an arrow. It rolls from all directions. She knows that she can''t avoid it! This time, she''s dead! Just when she thought so, suddenly, a golden light burst out in the sky! The light is dazzling and holy, pouring down from the sky! At the moment of coming down, it seemed as if it turned into thousands of sharp blades. At the moment of pouring into the sea, the crazy voice stopped and the huge waves stopped! "Poop poop..." after counting, Duanmu Ya looked and saw that the originally arrogant man mackerel had burst into dense blood marks while the golden light leaked down! The scales are smashed and the arms are broken! It seemed unable to feel the pain this time. It widened its eyes, opened its eyes, stared at the sky and roared, "no, it''s impossible!" It''s so sharp and ugly that every time you say it, you can set off the sound of strong wind and waves. This time, it''s only harsh. No more power Duanmu yawang was very tired. Her eyelids were heavy. When she closed, she stared at the familiar golden light and whispered: "Gong Yulan stops..." ¡­¡­ Next, she heard a lot of voices, and someone called out with a little hope. She felt pain all over, painful and cold. Floating and sinking, like duckweed, without weight and dependence. She seems to have many dreams. She dreamed of a bright and flawless world with floating clothes and clouds. There seemed to be many people talking. It was a completely strange and noisy environment, but she felt very quiet. Very reassuring. Could it be that she did a lot of good things and went to heaven after she died? It turns out that heaven is really so beautiful. It''s worth it to do something good to come here. But did she really die like this? She''s dead. Can''t you see Gong Yulan? Yes, Gong yulanzhi! Gongyulanzhi! Suddenly, she opened her eyes! Her eyes were so white that she frowned and closed her eyes again. "Xiaoya Wang, are you awake?" The voice of the Sanskrit? Duanmu Ya looked stunned and rubbed her eyes. She was about to open her eyes. The hand that rubbed her eyes was lightly grasped and moved away. She had long eyes and an unparalleled face. A face she is familiar with, no matter how many times she looks, she is still amazed again and again. She was stunned, "Gong... Cough..." Her throat seemed to have been burned by fire. As soon as she opened her mouth, the pain made her heart tremble. "Don''t talk if you want to." Gong Yulan stopped her thin lips from pursing, gently covered her face with his broad palm, gently rubbed it, and ordered, "take Xianlu." "Good!" The Brahma sutra was clever, and a bottle of fairy dew was handed over. Gong Yulan just unscrewed the lid, picked her up with one hand, let her upper body lean against her chest, put the mouth of the bottle on her lips, and said in a low voice, "good boy, if you drink Xianlu, you will be comfortable." Duanmu yawang grabbed Gong yulanzhi''s sleeves, wrung his eyebrows and took a sip. At the entrance of Xianlu, she slipped down her throat and made a sound of stains, just like soybeans stained with water. "Cough!" Although Xianlu was cool and delicious, her throat was so uncomfortable that she drank water. She removed the mouth of the bottle. "Drink more." Gong Yulan stopped his voice, holding the bottle in one hand, gently stroking her hair in the other hand, and coaxed: "drink, it''s comfortable." Duanmu yawang had to drink two more mouthfuls. "Drink again." She frowned, raised her eyelids and looked at his face. "Didn''t you say you couldn''t drink more?" she drank more and was drunk. "You couldn''t drink much before, but now you can." when Gong Yulan said, his voice seemed happier. "Look at you, can''t you talk now?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. She didn''t notice this. Now Gong Yulan said that she found that a few bites were recorded first. The sore throat seemed to moisten a lot, and the pain and hunger were reduced. Most importantly, she was able to speak at last. Change, really big. "Come and drink more." Gong Yulan stopped and put the bottle mouth on her lips again. Duanmu yawang had to open his mouth and drink. After drinking several mouthfuls, Gong yulanzhi didn''t mean to move the mouth of the bottle, so she had to continue drinking. In this way, after drinking almost one or two bowls, Gong yulanzhi finally said, "OK." He handed the bottle back to the Sanskrit. The Vatican Sutra quickly took over, put the bottle away, and sighed with a crutch. "Xiaoya Wang, the master is still only good to you. You don''t know. On weekdays, the Vatican Sutra wants to drink some Xianlu, which can''t be allowed." Duanmu yawang was amused by his sad tone. Chapter 1395 But her chest hurt badly. When she smiled, she coughed and gasped. "Don''t laugh." With a low and dumb sigh, she was gently taken into a arms. Gong Yulan glanced at the Sutra: "roll." The Buddhist sutra shrank and said, "I haven''t seen Xiaoya hope for a long time. I miss her so much that I can''t help saying more." why do you want him to go away? Gong Yulan stopped looking at him. The Sutra shook with a crutch. "OK, I''ll go. Xiaoya, I hope you have a good rest." After that, there was no shadow. "Why is he still so afraid of you?" Duanmu yawang leaned against Gong yulanzhi''s arms and smelled his good smell. He only felt that his arms were broad and broad, which could cover all the storms. "HMM." Gong Yulan just stroked her hair and said faintly. It seems that there is nothing to answer this question. Duanmu yawang was helpless. He raised his eyes and wanted to talk, but he inadvertently saw the surrounding environment and was stunned. This place is lush with birds and flowers. Not by the sea. It''s not in mid air. "Here is..." "I don''t know." Gong Yulan replied, "but it''s safe here." "Cough ~" Duanmu yawang coughed twice. He thought of something and asked him, "where are my friends?" Gong Yulan frowned, pursed his lips and said, "by the side." when he said that, he pointed in a direction. Duanmu yawang looked along his fingertips and saw a bamboo raft ten meters away, on which four people were lying on all fours. These four people happen to be pan Xiangan, master Mao, Wei Yanzheng and Su He. Looking at the four people and the vast white fog next to them, she suddenly understood, "we are still in Donggong mountain." Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and said, "is this Donggong mountain?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang heard something strange. She was much more comfortable now. She struggled from his arms and asked him, "have you heard?" "Not really." "Weren''t we on the sea before? How did we get back here?" Duanmu yawang said, taking out the commander from his arms and pointing to the south. "I used the displacement axis." Gong Yulan said faintly, "it moved to your position two days ago, and then came here." Two days ago? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and remembered that she was still in the south two days ago, and she was five to ten miles away. "What time is it now?" Gong Yulan had not seen her for a long time. He touched her face, touched her ears, touched her hair, and said, "it should not be time yet." Then there''s time. They should be able to get back. Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly remembered the man mackerel and asked, "what happened to the man mackerel?" Gongyulan didn''t answer, and lightly pointed to the side. Duanmu Ya looked unclear, so she moved her sight along his fingertips. This time, I saw a lot of huge white things. These white things still seem to have blood. In addition, there are two hands holding strange weapons. These two hands, Duanmu yawang remembers, belong to a human shark. She blinked and pointed to the white thing. "What''s this?" "Can''t see?" Gong Yulan raised his eyebrows. Duanmu Ya looked carefully and was stunned: "human shark''s teeth?" "Yes." She twitched at the corner of her mouth. "Well, what do you want this man to do with his teeth?" He always spared words like gold: "here you are." "Why do you give it to me?" she couldn''t cry or laugh. "I don''t lack teeth." Gong Yulan pinched her face. The familiar touch made his lips slightly curved: "it has been at least thousands of years. Didn''t you cut its teeth and couldn''t cut it?" Duanmuya looked at it and thought of his original Tianjian. It was just that the gums of human mackerel were bleeding and his teeth were not hurt at all. Gong yulanzhi was like a roundworm in Duanmu yawang''s heart. She guessed what she thought, "the teeth of human shark are very hard. Many people are willing to find human shark teeth to make weapons. This human shark has lived for thousands of years and is more suitable." "I see." duanmuya nodded. He understood his purpose. Seeing the two hands, he asked, "why did you cut off its two hands?" "No, stay." Duanmu yawang remembered that before he was unconscious, he saw the broken surface of the pre delivery and knew that the human shark was expected to be crushed, "why do you keep its two hands alone?" Its two hands are not good-looking and even scary. It feels disgusting. Why keep it? Gong Yulan rubbed her head and explained, "the two weapons in his hand are useful." Then he stretched out his hand. I don''t know what strength he used. The two hands of the human mackerel disappeared in an instant. The two weapons in its hands were so horizontal in front of Duanmu yawang. He said, "the original Heavenly Sword is not suitable for you for the time being. I''ll ask the Vatican Sutra to make you another one with these gold yaotie." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "I''m not suitable to use the original Heavenly Sword?" Gong Yulan stopped and didn''t know what he was thinking. He replied for a moment: "you can take the original Heavenly Sword first, but if you encounter this evil thing in the future, don''t use it. You can use it for ordinary opponents." Duanmu yawang completely came out of Gong Yulan''s arms, turned to look at him, pursed his lips and asked, "why?" She didn''t understand that the shark wanted to eat her before. She knew very well that it was the original Heavenly Sword that extracted her strength to keep her from being eaten. It was Yuandong Tianjian who saved her. Although she was surprised when she moved the Heavenly Sword to draw her strength. However, she felt in her heart that Yuandong Tianjian was very suitable for her. Even many of her thoughts can be known by Yuandong Tianjian. The idea of one sword per person fits very well. She felt that there was no better weapon for her than the original Heavenly Sword. Gong Yulan just touched her face. His incredibly beautiful face was very calm. He said, "now with your strength, you can''t control it. When you are stronger, you can use it." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he said, "this gold yaotie weapon is no worse than the original Heavenly Sword, even better and more suitable for you." "Yes, yes, yes." The Brahman Sutra ran back. He nodded like garlic: "Xiaoya Wang, it''s right that you believe in the master. This Jinyao xuantie was... Anyway, it''s the predecessor of the best weapon." "Ordinary people, shark, how can they have such power? It can beat you with a roar. It''s because these two Jinyao black iron. Even if Jinyao black iron is a waste, it can turn the world upside down if only given." Duanmu yawang was stunned, "so powerful?" "Of course!" the Brahma Sutra nodded again and again. "Before, obsidian black iron was very powerful, but Obsidian black iron can''t even compare with the edges of gold and black iron." Chapter 1396 Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. "Didn''t you say it was troublesome to make Obsidian black iron?" so until now, she hasn''t made a weapon for her! He''s kind to mention it! Also, "if you find it difficult to make Obsidian black iron, how can you make Jinyao black iron?" Uh! The Buddhist sutra touched the tip of his nose, "what I can actually make Obsidian black iron is that I''ve been busy without time. With my ability, I really can''t make it for you, but don''t you have a master?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and looked at Gong Yulan, "do you want to make it for me?" "Yes." Gongyulan just stroked her hair and nodded. "But aren''t you always busy?" how can you give her time to build weapons? Gong Yulan stopped, "I don''t want to live with you for a while." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "in other words, after a few days, you won''t be so busy as now. Can you be free?" Maybe he felt her joy. Gong Yulan stopped hooking his lips, stretched out his hand and touched the tip of her nose, "HMM." Duanmu yawang wanted to say something, suddenly remembered something, looked left and right, and then frowned: "Why are there only you two, we Fei Fei?" No wonder she always feels like something is missing. Gong Yulan''s face was calm and the Sutra''s face stiffened. Duanmu yawang had an ominous premonition in his heart, "what''s wrong with Fei Fei?" The little white deer of the medical system has long wanted to ask huofei, but Gong yulanzhi was present. He hid himself in the cabinet and didn''t dare to let Gong yulanzhi see himself. "No." Gong Yulan said softly, "he was dormant and couldn''t come." "Where is he now?" "Jiuchongtian." Duanmu yawang wondered, "why don''t you bring him down?" it''s good to put him in the medical system. It''s safe and she can see him from time to time. Gong Yulan stopped with one eye and hardly moved away from her face. "It''s too late." Duanmuya looked at him and said, "are you aware that I''m in danger, so you''re here?" "Yes." Gongyulanzhi gently stopped her shoulder, and his calm eyes flashed a touch of seriousness: "in the future, in such a place, don''t break in without permission, it''s dangerous." Duanmu yawang smiled, "isn''t I still good?" Gong Yulan just frowned and wanted to say something. Looking at her smiling face, his open thin lips closed again, took out two things from his arms and put them in the palm of her hand. Those are two scrolls, the size of the palm. Looking at these two scrolls, the eyes of the Buddhist Scripture hiding not far away stared wide and opened their mouths to say something, but they saw Gong Yulan. I didn''t know when, a pair of eyes swept on him coolly. He trembled with fear and hid behind the tree. He didn''t dare to speak at all. But he really wants to say that such things are not suitable for human beings at all. Master, what''s the use of giving Xiaoya hope! Gong Yulan took back his sight, looked at Duanmu Ya''s drooping face, and said in a warm voice, "do you know what this is?" Duanmu yawang had never seen such a small scroll. It was like a scroll toy. He shook his head when he heard the speech: "I don''t know." "One is the time scroll and the other is the geography scroll." Gong Yulan explained to her in every detail: "the time scroll allows you to choose a time and go back to the position at that time. The geography scroll allows you to choose a place you have been to before, which can let you go back to that place in an instant." That is, one is time difference, the other is geography difference. Duanmu yawang turned the scroll over and found that there were ancient and strange words written on it. She couldn''t understand it at all. "This scroll should need a secret to start?" Gong Yulan stopped hooking his lips and smiled, "yes, you need a heart formula." Then he asked her, "can you remember all the heart tricks I taught you?" She nodded: "I remember." "Didn''t you ask me before, what''s the use of these heart formulas?" Gong Yulan said: "you can find the heart formulas suitable for these two scrolls by looking in those heart formulas." That is, Gong yulanzhi had thought about it for her before and wanted to give her these scrolls? Otherwise, why teach her those secrets? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and asked excitedly, "how many times can these scrolls be used?" "The scroll itself can be used countless times." Gong Yulan said solemnly, "but the number of times everyone can use it is limited." "How many times is that?" "Three times." "So few?" Duanmu Ya looked all over. "It''s a pity that such a good thing can be used so few times." "People can''t be greedy." Gong Yulan was helpless and wanted to say something. This time, the Buddhist Scripture quietly Mimi appeared on one side and carefully hugged a tree, "master, the time is coming, we..." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "are you leaving?" Gong Yulan just looked at her and said nothing. She pulled at the corner of his coat. "Why are you leaving so soon this time?" the last time it was so fast, it was a day or two. This time it was faster, not for a few hours! Gong Yulan just held her wrist, and the power of the palm was very strong. He looked in one direction and said, "it won''t take long. My work will be finished soon." Then, without pinching her face, he said, "I''ll pick you up at that time." Answer? This word stunned Duanmu yawang. She smiled, "I''ll go to you then." "OK." Gong Yulan nodded gently and said, "I should be free and come back to you after a few days." That is, he''ll come before he''s done? Her eyes lit up and nodded heavily, "OK!" When she finished, her wrist was pulled, she immediately fell into a warm arms, her waist was tightly held, and several kisses were printed on her head. Gong Yulan''s low voice sounded in her ear: "good, wait for me." He''s not going for a long time. Why wait? Duanmu yawang felt funny and felt that he was more tired than her. However, I haven''t seen many people in two months. Some things can''t be said with a hug. Gong yulanzhi is like this. Duanmu yawang can naturally understand. "Well, I know." His arms around his waist tightened again. He hung his head, kissed her on the cheek and said, "then I''ll go first. If you encounter today''s situation again, remember to find me." "OK." "Yes." Gong Yulan stopped and loosened his hands. Instead, he held her hand. He glanced at her eyes and said coldly, "come here." The Sutra hugged the crutch and walked over carefully, "master, you call me?" "Tidy up your things." "Yes!" The Sanskrit Sutra understood that he squatted neatly and threw the two gold shining black iron on the ground into his head crutch. Chapter 1397 "Where are these teeth?" Duanmuya looked at those bloody, huge white teeth and asked with a headache. The Buddhist Scripture glanced at Gong Yulan. Seeing that he hadn''t said a word for a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "Xiaoya, I hope you can keep this." "Me?" "Yes." The Vatican Sutra scratched his head, "I don''t understand the little old man to deal with these teeth. The master hates dirty and disgusting, and is more lazy to build them. Xiaoya, I hope you can see. If you feel you need them, keep them, if you don''t need them..." "Throw it away if you don''t need it?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked over her eyes and said, "in that case, why do you want to leave them?" The Sutra said without hesitation, "the master said it should be very useful to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really doesn''t know how to use these big and strong teeth! "That''s all." The Sutra looked like giving up and sighed, "if you don''t want it, just give it up." Before Duanmu yawang spoke, Gong yulanzhi rubbed his big palm on her head and said, "just throw it into the heaven and earth bag or the source of the Spirit Lake." "Oh, good." There must be a reason for him to say so. She just did it. The Sanskrit Sutra stared at Duanmu yawang and was angry: "xiaoyawang, don''t take you. People have said so much that you have to throw it away. The master said, you are willing to leave things!" What a bully! Duanmu yawang shrugged, "I''d like to listen to Gong Yulan. How about it?" "You..." The Sutra stamped his foot, turned his head, and said without looking back: "Bai Bai, I''m leaving. Your master is really angry. I don''t want to be stimulated here anymore. I''ll see you again next time!" "Oh." The little white deer hid in one foot, as thin as a mosquito. Gong Yulan just touched Duanmu Ya''s head, "I''m gone." Duanmu yawang nodded gently, "HMM." They looked at each other for two seconds, and Gong Yulan''s figure disappeared in front of her. Duanmuya looked at what she wanted to say, but she couldn''t say it at last. "Alas!" The little white deer of the medical system sighed, looked at Duanmu ya, and said, "master, what''s so important about Gong Yulan and Fei Fei?" Duanmuya glanced at him and didn''t answer. The little white deer continued to say to himself: "Fei Fei and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''ve been with Gong Yulan for a longer time. With Gong Yulan''s ability, it shouldn''t be difficult if you come to see you..." Duanmu yawang chuckled, "say so much, actually want to Fei Fei?" "I don''t!" The little white deer became angry as if he had been trampled on his tail. "I''m worried about you and Gong Yulan!" "Oh?" Gongyulan only appears. There is a trace of people who dare not appear in the corner every time! "Don''t believe it!" The little white deer was really angry this time, and ran to the deep source of Linghu angrily. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. After Gong Yulan stopped walking, she was lost. She looked at the big teeth on the ground, bit them, moved them to the stream with strength, and washed the blood on them with water and grass. After washing, she put them back in the heaven and earth bag. After doing these things, she looked at the four people in the bamboo raft and found that they hadn''t woken up yet. She put on her gauze hat, went over to them and found that they had been pointed. The calligraphy of acupoint pointing can be seen from the Buddhist scriptures. She smiled helplessly and began to untie the acupoints for them. Once the acupoints are solved, the four people wake up. Several people woke up and saw Duanmu yawang. They didn''t react for a moment. After a good moment, Su Hezhi was the first to react. He suddenly looked up and stared at her, "childe, it''s all right?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Why does Mr. Su think I have something to do?" Su Hezhi didn''t know what he thought and frowned. "Dead man''s face, what are you talking about here, childe? How can something happen?" Pan Xiangan also reacted this time. He glared at Pan Xiangan and looked around. He was surprised. He grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and said inconceivably: "childe Gongyu, I, aren''t we on the sea? How did we come back here?" Then he looked left and right, twisted his eyebrows and scratched his head: "regardless, where is this? It doesn''t seem that we fell into the sea?" "I used a special shaft and moved here." Pan Xiangan''s problem really couldn''t be explained. Gong Yulan couldn''t stop their whereabouts, so he had to make up a random routine, "it''s the rotating shaft that brought us back here." "Oh..." Pan Xiang''an scratched his head. He still had some doubts at the bottom of his eyes and murmured, "this scroll is so powerful." "It''s really powerful." Duanmu yawang thought of what Gong yulanzhi said and smiled. She didn''t want to continue the topic and asked, "how are you?" Pan Xiangan: "I''m fine." Su Hezhi looked at her and shook his head: "I''m fine, too." "The wound on my leg hurts a little." Wei Yanzheng twisted his eyebrows. Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "lift up your pants and show me." Wei Yanzheng obeyed. When he lifted up his trousers, several people looked intently and found that Wei Yanzheng''s wound, which had begun to scab, was now erosive and pale. The skin and meat on his legs were like dead fish soaked in water. Pan took a breath when he settled down, "your feet, how..." "The sea water we met is special. It should be corroded." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and asked young master spear, "what about you? How''s your wound?" Young master Spear''s face was pale, and his lips were dry and bloodless. He shook his head and said, "difficult, uncomfortable..." Duanmuya looked at her lips, lifted up his clothes and looked up. On this look, I found that the situation of young master spear was even more serious than that of Wei Yanzheng! He didn''t have a piece of good skin. Now he''s erosive and bloodless. It''s terrible! Duanmu yawang thought of Yin Huiyin''s yellow hair and black hair, frowned and said, "your wound needs to be treated again." After that, she took out two large cans of disinfectant, added another medicine to it and shook it. She handed it to Su Hezhi and pan Xiangan: "you''ve seen me disinfect too. You help disinfect this time." Pan Xiangan was expected to be entrusted with an important task. He was stunned and didn''t react. Instead, Su Hezhi nodded faintly, reached out and took both bottles of medicine and said, "OK." then he threw one of them to pan Xiangan, "don''t be silly, help." "Oh!" Pan Xiangan just recovered. Duanmu yawang looked at the two men to help disinfect. Although the man was a little rude and stiff, his technique was right. In addition, he was very patient and went well. Chapter 1398 Duan wood looked at it for a while, then removed his eyes. He took out several kinds of medicine from the emperor''s pocket and directly rolled it into powder with mental power. After she has finished these, pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi have disinfected the spear childe Wei Yanzheng. The two handed the rest of the disinfectant to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang took it, handed one of the bottles of powder to Su Hezhi and said, "you take the medicine for childe Wei." "OK." Su Hezhi calmly took over. "This time, I added some medicine to it. These medicine have strong properties." before applying the medicine, Duan Muya looked at master Mao and Wei Yanzheng and said, "so this time, it''s estimated that there will be some pain. You can bear it." "OK." Young master Mao and Wei Yanzheng nodded slightly. However, they did not take Duanmu yawang''s words to heart. Their wounds are painful enough now. No matter how painful they are, they just sprinkle salt on the wound. As long as the wound can get better quickly, they can tolerate such small pain and itch. "Since you can accept it and those two CHILDES can accept it, let''s give them medicine, childe su." "Yes." At this time, Su Hezhi had opened the mouth of the medicine bottle. Smelling that speech immediately scooped the powder with a small medicine spoon, he sprinkled it on Wei Yanzheng''s legs. "Ah!" As soon as the powder touched Wei Yanzheng''s wound, Wei Yanzheng immediately gave a painful cry and subconsciously moved his foot away! His face turned white and he was sweating all over. Scare! Master Mao, pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi were frightened by Wei Yanzheng''s reaction. Darling, with this scream, they almost thought it was the earth shaking! Pan Xiang''an, er, tugged at the corners of his mouth and said strangely, "young master Wei, is this... Does the last medicine hurt so much?" "... pain, pain!" Wei Yanzheng hugged his upper body, his fingertips were convulsed with pain, and his words were shaking, "it hurts..." Pan Xiangan looked at each other. "I''ll take the medicine. As for the pain..." I don''t know. I thought it was a woman! Only women would yell at this little pain. Wei Yanzheng was sweating in pain and trembling with his arms. He didn''t know that others thought of him as... Women. Duanmu Ya looked calm and asked young master Mao, "you have seen the reaction of young master Wei. This medicine will really hurt. Do you want to take it? According to your current situation, if you don''t take it, the wound healing will be slow for at least half a month." "Yes!" Everyone hoped that the wound would get better quickly. He couldn''t stand lying down for a day or two. He said intermittently: "Gongyu, please give me medicine. Don''t worry, I can resist it." Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and didn''t take his stubble. She said faintly, "since you say so, I''ll take medicine for you?" "Hmm! Please bother me, childe." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "then you can bear it." Young master spear smiled at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to say that this pain is nothing. However, as soon as his mouth opened and duanmuya looked at the powder and sprinkled it on the wound, he was hurt all over. His body suddenly trembled, his eyes turned red and immediately bit his gums. But, still: "good, good pain!" God, why is it just medicine? It hurts so much? "I added ''huoshao mountain'' to this medicine." Duan Muya didn''t care that young master Spear''s eyes were cracked, his gums were about to bleed, and the action of applying the medicine didn''t stop. "This huoshao mountain is a combination of concentrated special medicinal materials. As soon as it touches the injured skin, it will immediately tighten the skin and heal quickly. However, such a speed will make the cell texture move too fast, faster than people can bear. The adrenal gland speeds up, which will cause severe pain to nerve cells. This feeling makes our wounds as if they were being roasted by fire, spreading bit by bit, like a burning mountain. That''s why I call these drugs'' burning mountain ''. " Several people were stunned. They all know a little. What they can understand is that this medicine can quickly heal wounds. They have never heard of cell texture and adrenal gland. Duanmuya looked at the reaction of several people, blinked, shrugged and said, "just forget it. You just need to remember that this medicine can quickly heal your wound and eliminate the scar of your wound." Duanmu yawang said while taking medicine. Master spear was sweating all over with pain, but he listened carefully to Duanmu yawang''s words and couldn''t help hearing this: "so many scars can be eliminated?" "HMM." Young master Mao was so surprised that he forgot the pain. "Young Master Yu, you are so powerful!" He is now covered with injuries. He originally thought that even if he was well, he would leave scars all over his body, which would hinder his appearance. He must not dare to take off his clothes for people to see in the future. Unexpectedly, Gongyu''s medicine can eliminate scars! Duanmuya was amused to see that he was so happy that he even forgot the pain. Seeing that Wei Yanzheng was so painful that he hid behind a tree and didn''t want Su Hezhi to apply the medicine, she couldn''t cry or laugh: "young master Wei, don''t you want to take this medicine?" Mr. Wei is tall and trembling behind the tree like a child: "Mr. Wei, you said it hurt a little, but..." But where is a little ah! It''s like baking his legs on a shelf! It hurts the bone marrow. People can''t wait to cut off their legs! It''s inhuman torture! Duanmu Ya looked at the young master spear and said faintly, "the young master spear is hurt all over. We''ve given him more than half now, and the young master spear only called twice." In other words, if you look at others and then look at you, you won''t be ashamed? Wei Yanzheng poked out his head and looked at young master spear. He really saw that his wound was covered with medicine powder. He stared, "young master spear, don''t you hurt?" Young master spear was sweating. He glanced at him lightly when he heard the speech. He turned his head coldly and proudly, and then puffed out and felt pain. The implication is that I can''t say anything about the pain, but I can bear it. Wei Yanzheng knows that this is provocation. Young master spear is hurt all over. People can bear the pain. Why can''t he? He slowly moved his hands back to the original place, bit his teeth and said: "Mr. Su, please continue to give me medicine. I will never run away this time." One of Su he held the bottle in one hand and the medicine spoon in the other. His voice was chilly: "if you have another time, you can ask someone else to take the medicine for you." That is, he doesn''t take medicine for cowards. Wei Yanzheng''s face was embarrassed and nodded again and again: "I''m laughing at Mr. Su. I can bear it this time." although it''s really hard to bear, it''s hard to bear! "Yes." Chapter 1399 Master Mao and Wei Yanzheng are both men after all. Although they are in great pain, they all clench their teeth and finish the medicine. However, the cold sweat of the two people kept flowing out. Finally, in order to prevent the cold sweat from washing away the powder, Duanmu yawang specially asked pan Xiangan to wipe the sweat with a towel. When the medicine was finished, two dry towels were soaked. Moreover, more than that, their gums were bleeding, and their palms were bloody when their clenched hands were spread out. This trip to take medicine, they almost experienced ten torture! Both of them were dying at last. They lay aside and couldn''t move. They fainted. Looking at the two people like this, pan Xiangan carefully asked while cleaning the towel: "Gongyu childe, is this trip really good for them?" It''s killing people! Duanmu Ya looked at his chest with both hands and smiled: "why, doubt my medical skills?" "No, no, no!" Pan Xiangan found that he had said something wrong. He was angry and shook like a rattle, "I was wrong. I take back what I just said!" "That''s about the same." Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and didn''t have a good way: "it''s not early now. Since they''ve all finished taking medicine, let''s go back the same way." "OK." Pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi have no opinion. However, to bring two people who fainted, we need to find another way. Finally, Duanmu yawang asked pan Xiangan to get another bamboo raft. While pan Xiang''an was making bamboo chops, Duanmu yawang sat and watched, but his thoughts were in the medical system. Looking at Yin Huiyin of the medical system, he was lying in a bed. The bones are still white. She breathed a sigh of relief. But she rarely saw him fall asleep. She was uncomfortable when she thought of his yellow hair and black bone. She frowned and asked the little white deer, "before I fainted, you said to help xiaoyiner wash with Lingshui. Now the bone color has changed back. Is it because of Lingshui?" "Yes!" The little white deer nodded seriously, "the spirit water can wash the dirt. When two barrels of spirit water came down, uncle Yan''s bones changed back to the original look." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "when did he fall asleep?" "Just washed the spirit water and fell asleep soon." "What''s wrong with him?" The little white deer shook his head. "I touched his nasal bone and breathed." "Well." Duanmu Ya looked at Yan Huiyin''s chest. "Master, are you worried about Uncle Yan?" the little white deer lay on the bed, shaking his legs and comforted her: "in fact, there is no need to worry. Uncle Yan is a pair of bones, which is actually the hardest and can resist all kinds of demons and ghosts. In this way, he can still live. What do you have to worry about?" "Yes." She answered so, and pan Xiangan said happily: "Gongyu, the bamboo raft is ready, and we can start!" "OK." Duanmu yawang answered and saw that Pan Xiangan had not only finished the bamboo raft, but also covered the two bamboo rafts with clean and comfortable hay. "Yes, very considerate." Duanmu yawang nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go." "Good!" Therefore, pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi each dragged a bamboo raft, Duanmu yawang held a commander in his hand, and the three embarked on the way home. On the way, Duanmu yawang kept calculating the direction and distance. Thinking of this trip, pan Xiangan and they followed themselves and found nothing, they disturbed a direction and went to a place they had been to before. As soon as he got to this place, pan Xiang''an took a breath, "my God, what''s going on here? How can there be a river of blood and minced meat?" It''s a Shura field! Even Su Hezhi''s face changed. "There are many evil beasts dead here, and there should be some of them with high level. You can find their Lingjing." Lin Kai and them won''t find them all in such a big place. Even if they look for it again, they can''t take so much back without their previous ill treatment. "Yes!" A word woke up the dreamer. Pan Xiang''an patted his thigh and said in surprise: "all the animals that Yingai died here are evil animals. Since this is the case, there must be Lingjing!" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at the time and said, "find it quickly. I''ll give you half an hour at most, otherwise we''ll be late." "Good!" Pan Xiang''an answered, not disgusted with the overwhelming smell, and happily found it. It was su Hezhi. He was silent for a moment and looked at duanmuya quietly: "Gongyu, is this your masterpiece?" "Why?" "First, you already know this place." Su Hezhi said faintly, "second, only you have this ability. Third, only you have such generosity." Generous, willing to give these babies to others to choose. Duanmu yawang shrugged and neither admitted nor denied it. Su Hezhi didn''t ask much, and said quietly, "anyway, I''m glad to know you. This trip out didn''t go in vain. It turns out that there are more strong people in this world than we thought." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he said, "childe''s kindness is my natural way. I''ll pick some Lingjing. Childe spear and childe Wei will bother childe Gongyu to take care of them." "OK." Su Hezhi nodded, swept away. Looking at the absence of Pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi in the forest, Duanmu yawang looked at the lying spear childe and Wei Yanzheng, thinking that it was boring to stand here. It''s better to look for them. So she set up a border between the two, and she also looked for it. Half an hour later, the three returned together. Duanmu yawang came back first. In fact, she didn''t look for long before she came back. After she came back, she put the found Lingjing aside at will, and then went up a tree and lay down. As she lay down, she remembered something, suddenly did it, and stretched out her hand to give herself a pulse. The pulse is stable without abnormality. At the beginning, when she confronted mackerel, she was seriously injured. There were both trauma and trauma. She thought she was going to die. But I didn''t expect that after sleeping once and waking up, I didn''t lose anything. Thinking of this, she thought of Gong yulanzhi, pursed her lips and asked, "Bai Bai, you should have seen the whole process of Gong yulanzhi coming to save me today?" Uh! The little white deer was shaking his legs and eating fruit happily in bed. He smelled his legs and was choked by the pulp in his mouth. He estimated that he was uncomfortable. He covered his face with his small hand and coughed. "In fact, he didn''t see the whole process." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang put his hands around his chest and said, "I''m just dizzy. Don''t tell me. You''ll follow me in the medical system?" "That''s not true." The little white deer turned his eyes and said pitifully, "master, did you forget that on the way, the little master went to the deep source of the Spirit Lake to bring spirit water to Uncle Yan?" Chapter 1400 That''s true. Duanmuya nodded, and the corners of her mouth turned up evil: "but I slept there for at least an hour and a half. Don''t tell me that it took you an hour and a half to carry two buckets of water?" "That''s not true!" The little white deer quickly shook his head, looked at her with clear eyes, and said sincerely: "it took me only two quarters of an hour to carry two buckets of water." "That is, you can see what Gongyu did the rest of the time?" "Of course." the little white deer has round eyes and clear eyes, "but I don''t think it''s good-looking." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang put his hands around his chest, picked his eyebrows and asked, "then tell me, what did you see Gong yulanzhi do?" The little white deer touched his chin and nodded. He didn''t have a good way: "master, what else can the hero yulanzhi do in addition to saving you?" Duanmu Ya looked and opened her mouth to speak. The little white deer''s eyes turned and said, "when I brought back the water, I found that you had been held back by Gong Yulan when you woke up. I''ve been giving you real gas all the time. However, Grandpa Vatican Sutra seems to be worried. He seems to want to oppose something. Gong yulanzhi ignores it and keeps giving you gas until you wake up. " Duanmu yawang frowned: "that''s it?" The little white deer looked at her strangely: "you''re injured. Gong Yulan stops saving people. Isn''t that normal? What else?" This is really normal. However, somehow, she always felt that this should not be the only way. After a person is injured, her dreams must be dark and confused, but her dreams are very gentle and beautiful. It''s hard for her to express that feeling in writing: it''s like being in heaven. "You just said that the Sanskrit Sutra seemed to oppose Gong Yulan''s stopping to save me?" she was a little suspicious. "What did he say?" The little white deer moved his eyelids and whispered to his fingers, "I didn''t hear you clearly." Duanmu Ya looked and gritted her teeth. "Didn''t you hear this clearly?" Isn''t he the best and most gossip person? He didn''t hear such a thing clearly? It''s strange that she believes him! "Master, I''m serious!" the little white deer raised his hand and swore, saying righteously: "I can''t wait to hide away when I see the Taoist hero Yulan. Where can I lean over and listen to what they say!" Then he said wrongfully, "the reason why I objected to the Vatican Sutra grandpa is because when I saw Gong Yulan saving you, Grandpa Vatican Sutra seemed to have been trying hard to persuade you. Gong Yulan ignored it and seemed to have almost shot grandpa Vatican Sutra. I dare not listen to what they say. Seeing such a situation, I think they should quarrel. What can make them quarrel is that it should have something to do with treating you. " The little white deer is also right. Just, but it can''t really explain the problem. She sighed, did not continue to tangle with this, but stared at him suspiciously: "apart from these, you really didn''t find anything else?" "No more!" The little white deer raised his hand. "I swear to you that I lied to you that I was a puppy." ok Duanmu yawang reluctantly believed him. At this point, the time was almost the same. After she was quiet for a while, pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi came back at the same time, and they came back from different directions. It seems that they left separately. Duanmu yawang felt a little rare. Although the two cousins had been at odds, they obviously cared about each other. She thought they would go together. Su Hezhi''s face was calm, and pan Xiangan was very happy. The whole face was full of smiles, which made his already handsome face look more and more beautiful. He saw duanmuya look at him and said, "Gongyu, are you back?" Duanmu yawang answered and looked at the two dimples on the corner of his lips, "I''m so happy. It seems that I''ve gained a lot." "Yes, yes!" Pan Xiangan nodded hurriedly and couldn''t believe it. "As soon as I walked over, I saw a level 6 Lingjing. I completely saw a lot of level Liu Lingjing, and level 7 picked up three or four." After that, his eyes were bright and mysterious. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, this time I found a level 8 one!" "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Level 8. The level can be said to be very high. It''s good." "Yes! I''ve never seen so many Lingjing in one place, and just take it directly. It''s really like picking up money in the street." Duanmu yawang smiled. This metaphor is really appropriate. "Childe, I''ll show you what a big one!" Pan Xiangan said as he took off the heaven and earth bag on his waist, reached into it and took it out. Finally, he took out a purple crystal the size of an ostrich egg. Duanmu yawang looked at it carefully and nodded, "it''s quite big, not bad." "Yes, you think it''s good, don''t you?" Pan Xiangan somehow held Lingjing in one hand and scratched his head in the other. With his red ear tip, he pushed Lingjing in his hand to Duanmu ya: "if you like it, you can take it." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. She smiled and said seriously, "what did you do for me when you picked it up?" when she said that, she pushed Lingjing back. "Childe, you have a life-saving grace to our department. You mentioned that we have done so much, and we have never done anything for you. This Lingjing is very poor to send you..." "No." Duanmuya saw his anxious look and knew that he really wanted to give her this rare level 8 Spirit Crystal. She said positively, "I''m glad you can give it to me, but I don''t need it." unwanted? Pan Xiangan was stunned. Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder, "to be honest, level 8 Lingjing, I not only have, but also have a lot. If you want to thank me, please buy me two more drinks in the future." "Ah?" it''s too simple! "Since the childe has said so, don''t be wordy." Su Hezhi, who has been standing quietly, looked at the two bamboo chops on the ground and said not salty but not light. Pan Xiangan didn''t agree with Su Hezhi''s words. He frowned and was about to speak. He also saw Lingjing on the bamboo raft and stayed for a while. "Gongyu, these Lingjing..." "I picked it up." duanmuya looked at sitting on the tree with her chin on her hand for a long time. Her hand was a little sour. She rubbed her wrist and said, "you can divide it into four parts. Who of you wants it, you can choose it." This is to say that these spirit crystals are for the two of them and the son of spear Wei Yanzheng. "Oh." Pan Xiangan looked at these Lingjing on the bamboo raft and suddenly depressed. "Childe, where did you find it? Why are the Lingjing levels you are looking for so high?" Chapter 1401 At a glance, almost all of them are above level 8! Although the number of Lingjing is small, there are more than ten, and when you look carefully, there are four in level 9 alone! Level nine! He has been looking for it for so long that he can only find a level 8! People are more angry than people... I''m so angry! "Just look for it." Duanmu yawang felt that Pan Xiangan was here, and she was in a much happier mood. She smiled, "you can pick one from level 9 and take it from level 8." Pan Xiangan coughed softly and blushed: "well, how interesting is this? You helped me so much and took your things." "Here you are. Why are you so pretentious?" Su Hezhi glanced at him coldly. "You''re hypocritical!" Pan glared at an. Every time he spoke, he was angry! Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying. He thought for a moment and was about to speak. Su Hezhi looked at her and said in a warm voice: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it." Pan Xiang''an stared at him, "you don''t want it. Why do you want me to take it?" he also said that he was hypocritical! He''s more pretentious, okay? Su Hezhi asked coldly, "don''t you want it?" Pan Xiangan choked and said: "... Think." Also very honest. Duanmu yawang was amused. Su Hezhi looked down at his cousin and said coldly, "but I have it myself. I don''t want to." Pan Xiangan forgot Su Hezhi''s bad attitude and said suspiciously, "what? You also found level 9 Lingjing?" Su Hezhi snorted and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Pan Xiangan''s heart itched badly and asked around him, "don''t keep silent. Tell me if you found it too? Take it out and have a look!" Su Hezhi turned his back directly, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, it''s going to be dark in less than an hour. We can''t delay any more." "Yes." Su Hezhi''s words, Duanmu yawang fully agreed, nodded, jumped down from the tree and said to pan Xiang''an, "childe pan, since childe Su doesn''t want it, you can even ask for his share. Take it at will and we''ll leave after taking it." Pan scratched his head to an, with some embarrassment on his face. I don''t know what he thought. He bent down and took the eight level Lingjing and nine level Lingjing for two people. He carefully put them in the heaven and earth bag, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "young master, Xiang an is greedy. I''ll make you laugh." "No." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and shook his head. Pan Xiangan looked at him, his mouth moved and wanted to say something. He caught a glimpse of Su Hezhi''s cold face on one side. Finally, he couldn''t say anything. Duanmu yawang didn''t pay attention to their complex look. She looked at Wei Yanzheng and master spear, who were still sleeping, and took out two pills from the medical system, each for one. I raised my head and frowned when I saw the hourglass in the medical system: "I didn''t expect it to be so late. We shouldn''t delay any more. Let''s continue to start." "OK." So they went on their way home. Duanmu yawang was worried that it was difficult to walk in the dark, so this time she took the steward and led the way directly in front. On the way, they didn''t encounter any danger. However, it was completely dark, and they were still five to ten miles away. "How many miles left?" it is estimated that he is afraid of the night of Donggong mountain. As soon as the sky is dark, pan Xiangan is a little nervous. He looks at Duanmu step by step and is afraid that he will fall behind. In this ghost place, it is entirely possible for a monster to take him away quietly! He naturally has to be careful! "Seven miles." Duanmu yawang, holding a torch in one hand, looked at the compass and replied. Aware of Pan Xiangan''s tension, she smiled and had a happy voice: "don''t worry, we can go back safely." Listening to her relaxed but confident laughter, pan Xiangan''s nervous heart suddenly calmed down. Yes, I followed you all the way. I didn''t encounter any danger. What''s to worry about? Just follow the childe. Su Hezhi didn''t know what he thought and glanced at him. Moyo walked for another hour. Duanmu yawang smiled, patted pan Xiangan on the shoulder and said, "we''re within five miles." "Really?" Pan breathed out to an Chang and laughed excitedly and relaxed: "we all know that this adventure is very dangerous and difficult. We thought we would never come back. Unexpectedly, we still came back!" Then he stretched out his hand and beat Su Hezhi''s shoulder. He said happily, "our life is really big!" Su Hezhi glanced at him coldly, avoided his fist and said coldly, "it''s not life, it''s luck." "Yes, yes, yes!" Pan Xiang''an patted his head and hurriedly looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "thanks to Gongyu, otherwise we would have died long ago." Duanmu yawang smiled but didn''t speak, and continued to move forward. Donggong mountain, the more you go inside, the more difficult it is to go. After returning to the five mile place, it will be very easy to walk. Duanmu yawang estimated that they can return to the palace in less than an hour. When she was thinking so, pan Xiangan, who was walking next to her, suddenly screamed ''ah''! Her eyes narrowed, "what''s the matter?" The tired young man dragged a man for several miles without shouting. At the moment, his body was stiff and panicked: "one, one hand, grab, grab my foot..." Duanmu Ya looked at him and frowned. Then he looked down at his feet with the light of the torch. It''s really a bloody hand. Su Hezhi frowned and said coldly, "I was afraid of ghosts when I was a child. When I was so big, I was afraid of ghosts? Are you ashamed?" Pan Xiangan was crying with a handsome face, stiff and trembling with fear. He didn''t have the strength to argue with Su Hezhi. Instead, he begged: "this is a ghost, ghost hand. Can you be afraid? Help me, fight it back..." Wu Wu, he knew that walking at night must be bad! Even Gongyu can''t stop these terrible things from happening! Su Hezhi twisted his eyebrows and moved his hand. He turned a snow-white long sword from the spirit chain on his wrist and said coldly, "don''t move first, or don''t blame me for cutting your leg." Pan Xiang''an shivered and nodded: "... OK." Su Hezhi raised his hand and was about to wave his sword. Duanmu yawang suddenly heard a groan and said, "wait!" Su Hezhi paused and looked at her sideways: "childe, what''s the matter?" "It should be a person." As she said this, she grabbed the torch and took a few steps to the grass at Pan Xiang''an''s feet. Then she pulled the grass along the direction of that hand. If she really saw a bloody man lying in the grass! She was about to lean down to see the man''s situation. Pan Xiangan quickly grabbed her: "young master, be careful, he is a man or a ghost. You can''t tell! What if it is a ghost?" Chapter 1402 Duanmu yawang was very angry: "have you ever seen a ghost lying motionless?" "Er!" Pan Xiangan scratched his head and said awkwardly, "this is..." Su Hezhi: "..." what do you mean seeing a ghost lying still? He just hasn''t seen a ghost, okay? I''ve seen it and I''m not afraid to look like this! Duanmuya looked down and stretched out her hand to put two fingers on the man''s pulse. The pulse is floating and unstable. Look at the tip of your nose. Your breath is like a hairspring. But in any case, "this is man and gas." "This whole body''s blood, clothes and robes are all soaked with blood, and can you still live?" "Life is hard." Duanmu yawang also felt incredible, and only these two words could explain it. Su Hezhi came over, opened the patient''s robe and looked at the patient, frowning: "there seems to be no wound on this man?" "How can there be no wound with so much blood?" Pan Xiang''an said, "turn him over and have a look. It is estimated that the wound is in front, not behind!" After that, he loosened the bamboo raft he was pulling, and would stretch out his hand to move people. "Don''t move!" Duanmuya looked at him and slapped him on the back of his hand. He pinched his eyebrows and said, "the patients are hurt like this and can''t be moved at will." That''s basic knowledge, okay? "I didn''t mean to..." when pan Xiangan said, he stepped back two steps, put his hands on his side, and looked clever. "I just watched. I won''t move any more." Duanmu yawang ignored him and squatted down to look at the patient''s face carefully, but the patient''s face was full of blood, her eyes were closed and her hair was messy. She didn''t feel familiar after watching it for a while. "Look, do you know this man?" When they looked carefully, pan Xiang''an twisted his eyebrows: "I feel a little familiar." Su Hezhi: "it should be the people who came to the palace together." after that, he didn''t know what he thought. He stretched out his hand and turned over the patient''s robe with a word Lin written on it. His eyelids moved. "This, isn''t it old Lin''s disciple?" Lin Lao? Duanmu yawang always remembered that before she left, old Lin asked for help to find his apprentice. She took Su ri''an to heart, but the south area was so large that she couldn''t find it by herself. Therefore, they just look around when passing by, and they don''t look for people in order to find people. But I didn''t expect to meet this man in this five mile place. "Are you sure it''s old Lin''s disciple?" "I''m not sure." Pan Xiangan shook his head first. "This time there are so many people that we almost don''t know each other. If we haven''t formed a team, we''ve met at the dinner party at most." I can''t remember who this person is and what his background is. Su he said, "I heard that there are regulations under the Lin family. You don''t have to wear sect clothes and robes when you go out, but no matter what you wear, you must show a Lin character." Duanmuya nodded and said helplessly, "no matter who it is, first see if he can be saved." after that, he began to carefully check the patient''s condition. The more you check, the tighter your eyebrows. Finally, after thinking about it, she simply moved two machines out of the heaven and earth bag. £¨£ª£À ¦Ï£À£ª£© Wow ~ Pan Xiangan looked at the two snow-white, cold and strange things and was stunned. "Gong, Gong Yu, what is this?" "You don''t understand." "......." Pan Xiangan was unwilling. "It looks like a bed, but it''s cold. There are so many lines on it, and there''s a round one above..." "Well, don''t describe it." Su Hezhi looked at Duanmu yawang''s two machines. His calm face also loosened. He twisted his eyebrows and stared suspiciously. Pan Xiangan''s lack of words made his head ache. Pan Xiangan wanted to argue with him about everything. "Is there a problem with my description? If you have the ability, you can describe it again." Su Hezhi took a deep breath and didn''t answer. He still stared at the machine. Fortunately, the two machines, she had previously reset the power problem for convenience. Therefore, the machine can be started with battery in these two days. Duanmu yawang checked and found that the machine was OK. He said to pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi, "you help move this man here. Remember to move with aura. Be careful when moving." "OK." It''s too easy for two practitioners to move one person. But pan Xiangan didn''t understand, "young master, this man is so badly hurt. Shouldn''t he be treated first and bandaged to stop bleeding?" now the young master doesn''t give people medicine or bandage. What''s the use of putting people on a machine? Duanmu yawang was very angry. "Didn''t Mr. Su also say that there was no wound on this man? Since there was no wound, how to wrap it up?" "Yes!" Pan Xiangan also felt as if he had said something stupid. He hurriedly changed the topic and said to Su He, "what are you still standing for? Don''t write quickly to help move people to the iron bed?" Iron bed Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. Fortunately, she is the developer of this machine. If another stubborn and meticulous developer hears pan Xiangan call such an eight digit medical machine, she will be angry to death! The two moved people, Duanmu looked around and began to build a border. Pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi put the patient on the machine and carefully laid the patient down. Then they found that Duanmu yawang had built a border. Pan Xiangan was curious, "why did you build a border?" Duanmu yawang pointed to the two medical machines he moved out and looked at them: "you two should have never seen such a thing?" "No!" Pan Xiangan shook his head firmly at once. "You haven''t seen it, and no one else should have seen it, and to be honest, I''m the only one in the world." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "but I don''t want others to see it. Do you know what I mean?" Su Hezhi bowed his hand and his face was flat: "please rest assured, childe Gongyu, this matter will never spread out from our two populations." "Yes!" Pan Xiangan knew Duanmu yawang told them to keep it a secret and quickly raised his hand to say: "absolutely not!" "I believe you." Duanmu yawang''s voice was gentle, "otherwise, I won''t let you see." Pan Xiangan stared at Duanmu with bright eyes. "Gongyu, I don''t know why. I just think it''s a great honor to know you. I tell you, I..." "Shut up!" Su Hezhi''s voice was cold. "Don''t talk about some disgusting people all day!" "I..." "You still say?" Su he''s voice was as cold as ice dregs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan made no sound as he settled in. Chapter 1403 Duanmu Ya Wang smiled and patted pan Xiang''an on the shoulder, which was a comfort. Then she turned on the machine. As soon as the power supply is connected, several Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu. "Wow, it still shines!" Pan Xiangan was surprised and hurried over, "this is blue, this is green, and there is red light..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang wants to say that everyone has eyes and can see without saying. But he was so excited that she didn''t want to disturb him. She wanted to take out a pair of glasses matched with machinery, put them on, take off the clothes and robes on the patient, and stick those tubes to the patient one by one. After doing so, she officially began to scan the patient''s figure with a scanning instrument. The scanning instrument starts from the head. Scan together, scan to the head, three different colors of the screen, the curve value is constantly changing. These leaping changes dazzled me. Pan Xiangan looked at it for a while and his eyes became sour. These lights are really dazzling. They are not comfortable at all! He wanted to ask what was the flickering. Su Hezhi knew him too well and gave him a warning glance: if you make any more noise, sew up your mouth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two had been together for too long. Pan Xiangan immediately understood Su Hezhi''s meaning and had to hold back. Duanmu yawang swept the patient from his head to his feet. After waiting for a while, five or six pieces of paper full of electrogram values appeared at his feet. She turned off the machine and looked at the paper carefully. While she was watching, pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi also came to look. As a result, I saw things that fit together and dark lines. ¡­¡­ Two ellipsis flashed over their heads. What''s good about such a dark thing? However, they thought it was not good-looking, but Duanmu yawang stared at it directly for a moment, and his eyebrows wrinkled more and more. She was wearing a gauze hat. Pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi couldn''t see her expression. Seeing that she stared at the paper and didn''t speak, they couldn''t help but say in a hurry: "Gongyu, is this an inspection? What''s his situation?" "His situation is a little complicated." he put down the paper and frowned. "The data fed back by this machine is inconsistent with the situation shown by this man." "Why not?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sky and asked pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi to move people down to the ground. She looked at them and replied, "I checked the man''s body and found that his five internal organs, especially his heart and lungs, were almost powdered." "Ah? Smash?" Pan Xiangan was frightened. "This, this can live?" is this a monster? Under normal circumstances, of course, you can''t live. However, "this is not the most strange. The strange thing about this man is that his five internal organs were badly damaged, but there was no trauma at all..." Su Hezhi frowned: "all the five internal organs are damaged, but the blood must be gushing like a spring. If there is no trauma, the blood can only come out of the mouth, but the man is covered with blood, and there is no blood stain anywhere, that is to say, it is not just spitting blood in the mouth." "Yes, so that''s what''s puzzling." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement, and then said, "later, when I scanned with a machine, I found that the pores on this man were enlarged and there were signs of inflammation." Pan Xiang''an blinked and asked, "what are pores?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and explained simply and rudely: "it''s the hole of long hair." "Oh, oh." Pan Xiangan suddenly realized that he had disturbed Duanmu yawang and hurriedly said: "Gongyu, you continue." Duanmuya nodded and continued, "so I guess the blood on this man should be discharged from his pores." "I see." Pan Xiangan nodded convincingly. Duanmu yawang saw him pounding his garlic like head and wanted to knock twice. Yaya, the pores drain blood. If such a thing were put in the medical field, it would probably cause an uproar! It would be appalling if such a thing were spread by news in her last life! Now that Pan Xiangan has heard this, he has to come up with the word "I see."! What ignorance... Happiness! Su Hezhi''s thinking ability is obviously much stronger: "isn''t our Mao acupoint perspiring?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang felt that chatting with Su Hezhi was a real chat. "Pore bleeding is really unheard of." "What should we do now?" Su Hezhi''s thin lips pursed. "There is no trace of damage, and the hair acupoints are damaged and inflamed, which is equivalent to the problem of the whole body." "Yes, so I have no way to start." Duanmuya stared at the patient. For so long, it was the first time she encountered such a difficult disease. "Or I missed something and didn''t notice it. I have to think about it." Pan Xiangan insisted and asked, "what should we do now?" "Take people back, what else can we do?" Duanmu yawang said calmly as he packed up his things and put them back into the heaven and earth bag. Pan Xiangan looked at the bloody man, but he was still very worried. He couldn''t believe it and said, "take it back like this? Don''t you give him some medicine or something?" "His stomach is seriously damaged and he has lost his gastric power. Even if I give him medicine, he can''t digest it. He will only waste the medicine." "Then follow him and don''t care about anything?" "He''s not dead yet. He''s still alive. It''s OK to take an anti-inflammatory needle." as she said, she reached into the heaven and earth bag and found two bottles of transparent potions and a needle tube. She mixed the liquid medicine, sucked it into the syringe and gave the patient an injection. After that, she packed up, put things away, pulled up the border and said to the two people, "it''s too late. Let''s go." Pan Xiangan looked at the two patients lying on the bamboo raft and the bloody man on the ground, "then I''ll get another bamboo raft?" Duanmu yawang nodded deeply: "I''ll give it to you." "Good!" Pan Xiang''an nodded and was about to leave, but he stretched out his hand and pulled one of the Su cranes, "there is bamboo over there. You go with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that he was afraid of ghosts and the dark, Su Hezhi didn''t bother to talk about him and followed him. After they left, duanmuya sat down against the tree. The little white deer was surprised and said, "master, this man''s disease is really so strange that you can''t even start at once?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered. Her brain recalled the data fed back by the medical machinery and the situation she had detected. She thought about various medical plans in her mind. Before I could figure it out, I heard a sound of footsteps coming from the East. Chapter 1404 She narrowed her eyes. Did someone else come back from the east? As soon as her idea fell, she heard the complicated footsteps and said, "I smell the breath. Is there anyone nearby?" "Which way?" "South." After a conversation, footsteps came closer and closer. After a while, he heard someone raise his voice and ask, "who''s there?" This sound Lin Kai? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "it''s me." "Gongyu childe?" Lin Kai''s voice suddenly became joyful, and the sound of footsteps also became hasty. After a while, Duanmu yawang saw several figures within his sight. Moreover, these figures are recognized by Duanmu yawang. Brother Lin Kai, brother and sister Jing Jiexing, two people who left one after another with Jing Jiexing, and a patient she saved who let brother Lin Kai take care of. There are seven in all. The patient was carried by Lin Ming. Lin Kai ran over quickly and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Didn''t you encounter anything along the way?" "Are you stupid?" Lin Ming followed up behind someone''s back. Bai''s brother glanced, "young master, if anything happens, will you appear here well?" "That''s right." Lin Kai smiled happily. Duanmu yawang was also infected and couldn''t help laughing, "why did you come back later than me?" Lin Kai replied meaningfully, "as soon as I said goodbye to you, we looked for something for a few hours and continued to walk in the east direction for a few hours." Duanmu yawang knew that Lin Kai deliberately said something and didn''t say Lingjing. She didn''t want this matter to be known and cause her trouble. She felt surprisingly sweet. She looked at Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister: "did Mr. Jing and miss Jing go to the east later?" "Yes." Jing Jiexing smiled and said unexpectedly, "when I said goodbye to Gongyu, I thought he should have returned to the palace long ago. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Pan Xiangan came back, dragged the bamboo raft and said, "we have a heavy load and naturally can''t walk fast." This, of course, is against the thorns and stars. Jing zhaixing smiled bitterly and bowed his hands to pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi: "at the beginning, because Jing had something to do, he had to leave without authorization. He couldn''t share our worries. Jing is very sorry." Pan Xiang''an snorted, "who doesn''t have his own important business to come to Donggong mountain to participate in this adventure?" Jing Jiexing was embarrassed and stood there at a loss. Brother Lin Kai was confused. "What''s going on?" Pan Xiangan dragged the bamboo raft back to Duanmu yawang and replied, "what else can it be, just..." "Mr. Pan, all right." Duanmu Ya looked at Pan Xiangan with a faint glance. "Everyone has different things to shoulder. Childe Jing, their things are estimated to be really important. We have no right to blame anyone." "Yes!" One of them, who had left one after another with Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister, was full of anger: "when we entered Donggong mountain, everyone has their own things. Our own things have not been finished yet. Is it because of two patients who have nothing to do with us?" Pan Xiangan was even more angry: "young master Qing, according to what you said, saving people is a drag. You can''t save people because it has nothing to do with it. Should young master Yu also stand idly by and don''t save us?" Young master Qing choked. A moment later, he retorted: "there are two patients in total. Do we need all of us to send them back together with you and let them drag all of us down, so that it seems that we have the heart to sacrifice ourselves for others?" The implication is, can you be different from you? In fact, in Duanmu yawang''s opinion, childe Qing''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they are true. Pan Xiangan wanted to speak, so Su Hezhi drank him coldly: "what are you shouting about? Do you think you are a shrew?" Pan Xiang''an stared at him and wanted to ask him which side he stood on. Su Hezhi said coldly, "you''ve only done a good deed once and began to blame others. You think you''re great?" Pan Xiangan''s eyes stared round, "what are you doing to me?" When we got Gongyu''s medicine, we laughed happily together, but suddenly said to go. In a place like Donggong mountain, when taking patients, one more person has more leaders. The people who called Brothers last night did not consider whether it would be dangerous for the three of them to take two patients on Donggong mountain! He doesn''t think he''s wrong! Su Hezhi didn''t bother to argue with him. He pointed to pan Xiangan''s acupoints directly with his fingertips. Pan could not move or say when he settled down. The power stared at him with a pair of eyes. Because of Pan Xiangan''s appearance, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Su Hezhi seemed unaware of the embarrassment and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "the bamboo raft is ready, Gongyu childe, are we going back now?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer, when Lin Kai exclaimed, "what''s the matter with this man? Why is he covered with blood?" He obviously saw Lin laotuer. Other people had been chatting all the time before. They didn''t pay attention to Duanmu ya. She looked behind her feet. In addition, there was a low shrub behind her. It was dark and didn''t see the injured very clearly, so she didn''t see the injured at the first time. When Lin Kai said this, other talents turned around and looked at it one after another. This is also a surprise. One after another came forward to see. Brother and sister Jing Jiexing also came forward. However, Jing Lingxing stared at the bloody man and was stunned, "this... Isn''t this childe Wu?" "Yes." Jing zhaixing also recognized it, and asked Duanmu yawang with surprise and joy: "there was an accident with Childe Wu Min, my sister and I have always felt guilty, and we have been looking for him on the way, but there has been no trace. Where did you find it?" "We just found it." "Just?" Jing Lingxing was surprised, "that is to say, childe Wu Min has been around five miles?" "I didn''t know if it was before, but we did find him in this place." "Anyway, it''s good to find someone." Jing picked up the star and frowned, "but why is childe Wu covered with blood? I feel that the situation is not optimistic." "It''s really not optimistic." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to say it in detail, and he didn''t have time to say it in detail. He said, "it''s getting late. We still have five miles to go. Why don''t we stand here all the time and talk while we walk?" So many people, you say a word, I don''t know how much time to waste. Don''t want to go back before midnight. "OK." Others have no opinion, nodded one after another, "it''s really late. It''s better to go back early. Others are estimated to have been worried to death." Chapter 1405 Pan Xiangan''s acupoints were fixed by Su Hezhi. Duanmu yawang had to find Lin Kai to help move Wu Min onto the bamboo raft. Before starting, Su Hezhi untied pan Xiangan''s acupoints. Duanmu yawang thought pan Xiangan would beat Su He, but he didn''t. He just didn''t even bird Su He. Pan Xiangan didn''t continue to accuse Jing Jiexing and others, but went to Duanmu yawang and hummed, "childe, I''ll go with you." Duanmu yawang knew that he was still angry, neither laughing nor laughing, but he nodded solemnly, "OK." Jing zhaixing looked at Wu Min like a bloody man and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "young master Wu Min formed a team with us and sent him back. Let''s give it to our brothers and sisters?" "We dare not bother Mr. Jing." At this time, pan Xiangan took the lead in dragging the rope of Wu Min''s bamboo raft and said coldly, "I''ll just come." Jing zhaixing pinched his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Pan..." "Sorry, Mr. Jing, please don''t talk to me. I don''t think we are familiar enough to have a good chat." then he went around to Duanmu yawang on the other side. Because of Pan Xiangan''s appearance, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Finally, Lin Kai helped pull the spear. He came out and said two jokes, and the atmosphere became active again. They were able to start officially. On the way, they walked while chatting. Duanmu yawang: "Mr. Jing, you came back from the East. After you separated from us, you went to the east?" "Yes." Jing zhaixing nodded and then smiled helplessly: "however, the East is too dangerous, and we can''t find what we want. We can only return empty handed." "What''s Mr. Jing looking for?" Jing zhaixing was stunned and smiled: "in fact, it''s a legendary thing. We don''t know whether it exists or not. We just want to take a chance. Now we haven''t seen the two shadows. It''s estimated that the legend is also a legend. We are really absurd and ignorant. We won''t tell you such ignorant and absurd things to make you laugh." Jing Jiexing said helplessly. In fact, Duanmu yawang could tell that he didn''t want to say it at all. Lin Kaizi was originally quite cheerful and curious about things. After hearing this, he asked curiously, "is there any legend in the west of Donggong mountain? This time I came to participate in hunting activities, I also inquired about a lot of Donggong mountain. It seems that I haven''t heard some exclusive legends in the East!" "That''s probably childe Lin. you can''t hear enough." Jing Jiexing smiled and said, "you can find out more next time." Lin Kai was lost for a while: "can''t you tell me, Mr. Jing?" Jing chuixing shook his head with a smile, "I said, how can I have fun asking?" "Yes." Lin Kai soon figured it out, "since it''s a legend, I don''t know how many versions have been passed on. You can''t ask. You probably only know one or two." Jing Jiexing nodded happily, "childe Lin is right." In the end, there were many people. When I went back, I talked while walking, and unknowingly walked out of Donggong mountain. "Hoo! Finally out!" Lin Kai, Lin Ming, pan Xiang''an and others laughed, "although Donggong mountain is exciting, the smell outside is more comfortable. I don''t want to go to Donggong mountain again." "Yes, it''s a terrible trip." We talked and walked back to the palace. Here, Duanmu yawang, they haven''t been to the palace gate yet. The guard soldiers saw them and were stunned. Then they beat gongs and drums with joy: "someone has come down the mountain!" "Dong Dong ~" The sound of gongs and drums rang through the palace. The quiet and dark Palace at night suddenly lights up everywhere. Duanmu yawang and others were confused by this situation. They grabbed one of the soldiers and frowned: "listen to what you just said, it seems that we are the first people who came back from exploration activities?" "Yes!" The soldier nodded quickly and said strangely: "this time, no one came back. In addition, it was late at night. We all thought that the whole army would be destroyed!" The whole army was destroyed That''s an exaggeration. Duanmu yawang twitched at the corner of his mouth and was about to speak. The tall figure of the governor appeared. He hurried and saw Duanmu yawang and others breathe a sigh: "thank God, you''re finally back." Then he looked around and counted the number: "thirteen. Is there anyone else?" "No more." The governor frowned, thought of something and asked, "where''s Lord Mao? Have you ever seen Lord Mao?" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids. Unexpectedly, he was the first to ask. It was Lord Mao. Lin Kai''s smiling face stiffened, but soon continued to raise his smiling face. He blinked his smiling eyes and asked curiously, "we have seen Lord Mao before, but we separated later. We don''t know where he has gone, and he hasn''t come back yet?" "No." When the governor said, he looked in the direction of Donggong mountain, "since you are all back, Lord Mao is estimated to be back soon. It should be slower than you." Lin Kai nodded in agreement: "yes, Lord Mao is superior in strength. He has also participated in exploration activities before. He has rich experience. He must have no problem." Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Lin Kai robbed him of the topic. Now he said so again, his eyebrow moved and looked at him. Lin Kai smiled innocently at this. The little white deer touched his chin, raised his eyebrows and said, "master, Lin Kai looks heartless and heartless. I didn''t expect such loyalty." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. However, as soon as the governor opened his mouth, he asked about Lord Mao''s whereabouts. Duanmu yawang somehow suddenly felt that this matter was a little tricky. She remembers that Lord Mao''s background seems very complex? But now there is no proof of death. She has nothing to fear. Besides, she doesn''t regret killing Lord Mao. Give her another chance and she''ll still choose to kill him. After listening to Lin Kai''s words, the governor smiled, saw the three people on the bamboo raft and hurriedly said, "you''re tired after going out this time. Go back to your residence and have a rest. As for the injured, I''ll go to the imperial doctor to help take care of them." Before the others answered, there were bursts of footsteps ahead. Before anyone arrives, the sound comes first. "I heard someone came back. Who are the people who came back?" "How many people have come back? Have they all come back safely?" With such a noise, a group of people appeared in front of Duanmu yawang and others. "Gongyu childe?" the first one who appeared was anzexi. His face was tired, but his eyes were bright. "I said, you can definitely return safely!" Chapter 1406 "As far as you know, don''t we also know?" At this time, King anding followed up from behind, took a look at Duanmu yawang, happily laughed and scolded his son, and said to Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, just come back safely." The fact that King anding can come out in person is enough to prove that he cares about her. Of course, this concern may be mixed with other factors. But in any case, it was a heart. Duanmu yawang smiled back: "thank you for your concern." "Gongyu, you are back." Ling QingWang, an Xiaowen and Ling Xiaopeng also came out. Ling QingWang sighed, "if you don''t come back, maybe all of us won''t be able to sleep tonight." If you don''t come back after midnight, you really can''t come back. And the whole army was destroyed! Donggong mountain has always been attractive, but if the whole army is destroyed, no one will dare to participate again. Duanmu yawang hasn''t answered yet. An Xiaowen stepped forward a few steps, approached her, took a look at her whole body, and asked with a worried face: "young master, are you hurt this trip?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped up with goose bumps, "No." An Xiaowen smiled with a bright light at the bottom of her eyes. "Young master is really powerful." Ling Xiaopeng glanced at her and sneered. This laughter, a little ironic, just sounds a little harsh. Especially stopped in an Xiaowen''s ear, made her smile stiff, and suddenly became very embarrassed. Ling Xiaopeng looked at Duanmu yawang and wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t say a word. In addition to anding Wang and others, more people came to inquire, including old Lin. Lin came in a hurry, wearing a robe, crumpled shoes, messy hair and deep bags under his eyes. He looked like he was lying down, but he couldn''t sleep all the time. When he heard the news, he hurried to him. He had a wound on his foot and walked around. His disciple was cool and gentle. He supported him with concern. "Master, you walk slowly. Your foot is still hurt. I heard the news. Younger martial brother Wu really came back together." Old Lin couldn''t hear anything. He hurried into the crowd and saw his blood man like disciple. His face turned white. He rushed over and called, "min''er!" Liangfeng was frightened when he saw Wu Min''s appearance, and asked with a white face, "this... Why was younger martial brother Wu hurt so badly?" "Min''er, how can I tell your mother what you look like now?" Old Lin was very sad on his face. He stared at Wu Min and looked around. He only saw that he was covered with blood. He couldn''t touch it. He was anxious and said, "how could min''er be brought back like this? Why didn''t you know to bandage the wound?" The cool wind thought of something and looked at duanmuya. Lin Lao obviously thought of something. He swept around the crowd and found Duanmu yawang''s figure. He stood up eagerly and came to Duanmu yawang. "Gongyu, did you find Du min''er for Lin?" "We found it by accident." "Thank you." Old Lin''s skin was wrinkled and drooping. The whole person seemed to be a lot older. He raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu ya. His eyes were also turbid and sad: "Gongyu childe, Lin is very grateful to you..." After talking, what else would you like to say turned into a sigh at last. Duanmu yawang saw that he wanted to talk and stopped. "If old Lin has anything to say, just say it." "Just, how can I blame you for this?" old Lin was tired and helped his forehead. "This time, you can find min''er for me. Even if it is a corpse, you are also our benefactor. I feel bad. My sister''s only grandson..." Speaking later, old Lin was almost speechless and burst into tears. "Master, don''t say that first." Liangfeng hurriedly comforted Lin Lao: "younger martial brother Wu still has breath. Since there is still breath, it depends on your salvation. We shouldn''t be so pessimistic." "Yes, we can''t give up." When old Lin heard this, he thought of something, like grasping a life-saving straw, and grabbed Duanmu yawang''s wrist. "Gongyu, we heard that Princess an and Princess seven had been saved by you. Princess seven and Princess an said that your medical skills are unparalleled. Is this true?" Many people have doubts about duanmuya''s understanding of medicine, but it comes from the princess and Princess these days, which makes everyone surprised and surprised. "The medical skill is excellent, and no one can compare it." Duanmu yawang felt that in this world, there are still people outside the sky and people outside the world. "I can only say that I am a little proficient." Liang Feng was gentle and calm, and asked in an orderly way: "younger martial brother Wu came back with you. Although Liang Feng didn''t know the young master, since everyone brought it back for us, he didn''t wrap it up for younger martial brother, but what''s the reason?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "Mr. Wu''s situation is very special. It''s a difficult symptom I''ve never encountered. I can''t start because I don''t have a good voice." Lin Lao''s face turned white in vain, "that is to say, Gongyu, you can''t save my grandson?" "For the time being." Old Lin felt a great loss at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at the blood covered disciple, he felt a pain in his heart. He sighed the cool wind and said: "There''s too much blood on min''er. It''s always wet. Such wet clothes stick to him all the time. It must be very uncomfortable. Go and find two younger martial brothers to help move min''er back. At the same time, go to the royal doctor''s wing and bandage min''er''s wound. The blood will not flow like this." "Good!" Liang Feng answered and went to do it immediately. "Master, when we saw Wu Min''s situation, we all thought he had countless wounds." the little white deer touched his chin and stared at old Lin. he said, "however, old Lin thought he had countless wounds on his disciples and grandchildren, but you didn''t bandage them. He can still treat you and Yan Yuese. His quality is OK." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered faintly. He saw old Lin staring at Wu Min in a daze. He looked haggard. He couldn''t bear it. He was about to speak. At this time, Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister came over and bowed respectfully to old Lin, "old Lin." "Jing Gongzi, Miss Jing." Lin Lao''s cheek was tight and he glanced at Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing. His voice was a little cold. Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing seemed not to find it. They said positively, "old Lin, we didn''t take good care of young master Wu. We have a great responsibility in this matter. We''re sorry..." "Don''t say that, you two." Before they finished speaking, old Lin coldly interrupted them. "We Wu Min are stupid, lack of strength and unable to protect ourselves. Weakness is the sin. We don''t blame anyone, and we don''t have to feel guilty." Chapter 1407 Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing sighed helplessly. They knew that old Lin didn''t blame them. In fact, they still blamed them. Of course, they also knew that he didn''t welcome them. Jing Jiexing reached out and handed out a bottle of medicine. He said, "this is our Jing family''s trauma medicine. It''s good for trauma. I hope Lin can take it." After a while, old Lin said, "your trauma medicine is the Kirin powder that someone mentioned before. It can quickly heal wounds and detoxify?" "Yes." Lin Lao''s face eased down a little, paused, and still stretched out his hand to take the medicine: "thank you." "Old Lin is serious. I hope this medicine can have an effect on Mr. Wu''s wound." Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing know that Lin still doesn''t welcome them, and they don''t stay much. They bow their hands and say goodbye: "Lin, if there''s anything we can do for you, please don''t hesitate to ask." "HMM." old Lin said faintly. Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister stopped talking, nodded to Duanmu yawang, and turned away. Duanmuya saw that old Lin''s face was much better after taking a bottle of medicine from Jing Jiexing. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "old Lin, this Kirin powder is very rare?" "Yes." When Lin Lao looked at Duanmu ya, his face was very gentle. He sighed: "Jing brothers and sisters have helped many people and treated many people with medicine. His Kirin powder has a miraculous effect on the wound. It is said that someone was poisoned in the chest and was cut a big hole. He applied some medicine powder on it. Within three people, scabs formed, and the toxicity on the wound did not occur." Lin went on: "at that time, many people offered high prices to buy them. A bottle of medicine offered hundreds of thousands of gold ingots. The Jing brothers and sisters were unwilling to buy it. They said it was a family treasure medicine. They could only give it through their hands. The medicine could not fall into the hands of people outside the family." Can not fall into the hands of people outside the family, but now he gave a bottle of Lin Lao. No wonder old Lin''s face has eased down a lot just now. This sincerity is really enough. But is Jing Jiexing''s medicine really so magical? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "old Lin, can you show me this medicine?" Old Lin was stunned. He was surprised, but he said seriously: "Gongyu, I''m sorry. This medicine is the family treasure of Childe Jing''s family. Outsiders are not allowed to take it. Now that they trust me, I won''t let it pass on to others anyway." "OK." Lin Lao''s nature of keeping promise, Duanmu Ya hopes to listen and appreciate, "since it''s inconvenient, it''s just." "Yes." There was no displeasure in Duanmu yawang''s voice. Old Lin knew that she was not persistent about it. He breathed a sigh of relief and said to Duanmu yawang: "Jing''s brothers and sisters are not evil people. In fact, I understand this. It was also true that min''er had an accident and blamed himself for his lack of strength. After all, just have strength. No one can do anything to him." Lin Lao sighed: "I treat Mr. Jing and miss Jing like this because of an accident in min''er. I''m too angry and sad. It''s inevitable that I''m angry. In fact, they are also innocent." Duanmu yawang listened quietly and didn''t answer. She was an outsider from beginning to end. She didn''t know anything and couldn''t evaluate it. Lin Lao has two disciples coming soon. Seeing them, Lin Lao hurriedly said, "come on, quickly carry min''er back to the wing room." "OK." The two disciples nodded quickly, lifted up the bamboo raft and left. Lin Lao followed and looked back at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, thank you." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang gave a faint reply and watched Lin Lao leave. After Lin Lao left, Duan Muya Wang glanced and found that people close to the injured, such as master Mao and Wei Yanzheng, also came in a hurry. Knowing that Duan Muya Wang saved them, he hurried to thank them. For a time, the whole gate of the palace was bustling. After more than a quarter of an hour, some people went back to rest. Other people are very upset because their close people are still in Donggong mountain. They look forward to Donggong mountain and are unwilling to go. They plan to wait until midnight. Because they all know that if it''s after midnight, they really can''t come back. Many people came to talk to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang''s ears were noisy. She only felt that her skull hurt. After going up the mountain for three days, she was tired, yawned, found an excuse to say goodbye to the people, and went back to her room. Before grooming, she didn''t know what she thought. She went to the desk in the room, took a piece of paper, wrote two lines on it, and then pasted it in front of her wing door. Then she went back to the room to groom. After grooming, dry your hair, and then turn off the light to rest. As soon as she lay down, there was a sound of footsteps at the door of the wing room. Footsteps stopped in front of the wing door. After a pause, they hurried away. The little white deer was curious, "eh? How did this man get to the door and leave again?" Duanmu yawang lay in bed, stretched himself and was too lazy to answer. The little white deer was angry: "don''t you go out and see who it is? Maybe people have something urgent to find you?" Duanmu yawned and said vaguely, "they have something urgent, so I don''t have it?" The little white deer raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you know?" "I''m lying down and you can''t see?" The little white deer''s face suddenly turned green. "I''m so sorry. Your so-called emergency means sleeping?" hehe, I''m really worried! "Why, no?" Duanmuya looked at him with a chilly glance. After the little white deer knew to shut up, his eyes slipped a light in the dark: "it''s OK to deal with one or two people at night, but if it''s a team of people, I really don''t have the energy." Little white deer would like to say that a team of Malay people come to you again. Soon, however, the little white deer found himself wrong. Duanmu yawang is not exaggerating at all. At night, from Duanmu yawang falling asleep to midnight, and then to the third watch, footsteps came again and again. These footsteps stopped in front of Duanmu yawang''s door. After a pause, they had no choice but to leave. This did not stop until the fifth watch. The little white deer had planned to count how many times the footsteps came, but at the third watch, he couldn''t support the eyelid fight, didn''t bother to count again, and fell asleep. At dawn. When Duanmu yawang and the little white deer woke up, the sun was already rising. It was quiet outside. Duanmu yawang dawdled on the bed twice before getting up and washing in full spirit. The little white deer thought of his stupid act of counting until midnight yesterday. He felt very depressed. Youyou said, "master, how did you know that many people came to you last night?" Duanmu yawang wiped his face with a cloth strip and smiled: "just take it as if I expected!" "..." can we have a good chat! Chapter 1408 Duanmu yawang finished grooming, remembered something, opened the door and went out. She went out to the door, looked at the paper on the door and smiled. She was very satisfied and tore off the paper pasted on the door. Last night, the little white deer knew that Duanmu yawang had written something, but he didn''t pay attention to what she had written. He was very curious about this piece of paper with the function of "dispersing and retreating", and couldn''t help but look at it. At this point, the above is just a sentence: "I am sleepy and irritable. When I am recuperating, don''t disturb everything. -- to my friends." The little white deer tutted twice and couldn''t believe what he saw. "You actually told everyone directly that you want to sleep. If you don''t sleep, you''ll be grumpy?" It''s all right. The most incredible thing is that the people here are all of status. They are so obedient that they dare not disturb her? "Silly." Duanmu yawang glanced at him lightly and didn''t have a good way: "the first sentence is narration, and the last three words are also very key, okay?" The little white deer blinked. "What''s the key to these three words?" Isn''t it the same as those who led her classmates in her last life? "The latter half of the sentence has the function of threat vigilance." Duanmu yawang folded the paper and put it back in front of his chest. He said faintly, "if there are no three words behind me, even if I fall asleep, they will come to me." The little white deer was completely ignorant and couldn''t understand. "Just, I overestimated your IQ." Duanmu yawang reluctantly analyzed with him, "they came to me in the middle of the night. There must be something important for me to help, right?" The little white deer nodded, "yes." "They ask for their business, but if they can help or not, it''s just for me." after that, duanmuya looked at her lips and smiled. "That''s what I say, but what does it have to do with the last three words?" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes. "The overall meaning of my two sentences is simply that I''m tired and need to rest. No matter how big a thing is, if it''s a friend, don''t quarrel with me. As for..." "I see!" The little white deer looked suddenly enlightened and interrupted Duanmu yawang''s words: "in fact, what you mean together is -- if you are tired now, if you are a friend, don''t bother you, and then everything is OK to discuss. If you bother you regardless of your fatigue, you are not a friend, so there is nothing to discuss?" It''s really a proper threat! "At last you have a little brain." Duanmu yawang nodded his head angrily. The little white deer stared at her and said, "master, how can I never know that you know how to beat around the Bush?" "It''s not too late for you to know." The little white deer couldn''t help laughing. "Those people are smart enough to see what you mean." then he came and went in a hurry. "Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?" The little white deer was unconvinced and was about to speak. A charming figure came one by one and said in a charming voice, "Young Master Yu!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids, lifted her eyes and called faintly, "seven princesses." The seventh Princess frowned, "are you unhappy?" "..." my face is still covered. Which eye of yours is unhappy to see me? Besides, "I''m not unhappy." "No, you are so cold to the princess?" the seventh Princess snorted. I don''t know what she thought. She bit her lips and said awkwardly: "when you came back last night, the princess actually wanted to pick you up in person, but..." But behind one word, she couldn''t spit out the second word any more. Her ears were red. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped twice. She had a bad hunch in her heart. At this time, the seventh princess suddenly looked up and stared at her for a while. Suddenly she asked, "do you really want to wear this gauze hat all the time? Can''t you take it off?" Duan Mu Ya looked at her lips, "Your Highness, I''m sorry, I can''t." The seventh Princess stamped her foot, "I didn''t let you pick it in public, but in private..." "Sorry, No." Duanmu yawang was still the four words. Of course, she vaguely guessed why the seven princesses asked so. "You!" The seventh princess''s face was very ugly and stared at her coldly, "do you know what you''re talking about?" Duan wood looked at the arch. "Back to your highness," de Yin just said what he wanted to say. The seventh princess was even more angry and said, "you don''t like this princess so much? Do you really think you are great?" "The princess misunderstood." Duanmu yawang''s voice was slow, "Deyin is a cheap life, humble as dust, and never dare to think highly of himself." "Oh, really?" The seven princesses sneered, "they all say that women are duplicitous. It turns out that men are just like this. At this time, they dare not say a word of truth!" "..." she was speechless. Some people are really shaking M. they speak slightly, but when she counsels, they dare not tell the truth. If she really says she''s not interested in her, she can''t get into her eyes at all. She''ll have to rush over and tear her up! The seventh Princess obviously didn''t intend to give up, and said with a straight face: "I''ll give you another chance. You can take back what you just said. I don''t think I heard..." "Thank you for your love." Duanmu yawang calmly interrupted the seven princesses and still said, "it''s just an outsider from a small country in Deyin. I really don''t dare to climb up." "You..." the seven princess was so angry that she kicked her, "don''t regret it!" Duanmu yawang stepped back and avoided her legs. The seven princesses moved too much for a time. In addition, they didn''t kick the people. They stumbled and burst. They suddenly fell to their knees and became embarrassed! "Ah!" She knelt down on her knees. It was estimated that she hurt her knee. The seven princesses showed their teeth in pain. In addition, because she knelt down to Duanmu yawang, her behavior was extremely indecent. She probably knew that she had never made such a fool of herself, not to mention the person she had flattered at the last moment. She immediately felt ashamed. Coupled with the gap in her mood, she stood up in pain and pointed to Duanmu yawang to scold: "you refuse the princess today and make a fool of the princess. I want you to beg the princess on your knees someday!" "Really?" For such a threat, Duanmu yawang has never climbed. She responded with a sound of salt and water and said, "at this time, I should say... Wait and see?" "You, you..." The seven princesses were so angry that their brains were about to explode. They stamped their feet and screamed a few times. They said angrily, "since you want to wait and see, the princess will let you wait and see who can do it in the end!" After that, he walked away angrily with his skirt. "Poof!" The little white deer finally couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1409 "Master, I really didn''t expect that you didn''t provoke any peach blossom when wearing women''s clothes. How can you dress up like a man? Even if you cover your face, you can get a face of peach blossom powder?" Then he tutted again and said strangely, "if Gong Yulan knew you had provoked so many peach blossoms, would you drink a big pot of dry vinegar?" With that, he didn''t wait for Duanmu yawang to finish, patted his bed and laughed. Duanmuya looked at him with a chilly glance, "so funny?" Uh! The little white deer coughed and buried his head on the bedding of the small bed. He smiled stiffly and dared not make public any more. Early in the morning, Duanmu yawang was so depressed that he took a deep breath and was about to go out. A soft voice came from one side: "Gongyu childe..." "Lying trough!" The little white deer just buried his head. Hearing the sound, he couldn''t help but look up and continue to watch the play. Duanmuya looked at the voice and her face was black. She stood still without saying a word and looked at the voice master and came closer. She took a deep breath, lowered the rising pressure and called out, "Princess an." Ann Xiaowen wore a pink skirt, a little powder and a good-looking face. She suddenly looked bright and dazzling. She held a handkerchief and looked at Duanmu yawang with big eyes. "Where are you going, Gongyu?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t directly say where he was going, nodded to her and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t talk to the princess..." When she said that, she was about to leave. An Xiaowen hurried forward with her skirt. "Gongyu, please stay!" "..." I can''t bear it! She gritted her teeth and paused, turned back and smiled: "the princess wants to talk to me?" Princess an hesitated and pulled her handkerchief. A moment later, she whispered, "childe, how do you feel about Xiaowen?" "No feeling." Not to mention that she is a woman, she has no hobbies for both men and women. Even if she has a good habit, her father Yulan has what she wants. She is unparalleled. No one in the world can feel good with him? Different from the seven princesses, an Xiaowen lifted her face, her eyes filled with tears, and looked deeply hit. "Is the childe so direct?" "Yes." If she doesn''t pat her ass and leave immediately, she will already give face. An Xiaowen sobbed softly and said with tears in her eyes: "Xiaowen thought that the childe rejected the seven princesses and was still somewhat different from Xiaowen." Who gave her this illusion? Duanmu yawang thought it was incredible. She felt that she was really a dog today. Unexpectedly, early in the morning, two women confessed to her She said patiently, "Princess an is joking. I told King anding before that I have people I like. I''m not joking or shirking." "But I don''t mind!" An Xiaowen stepped forward and seemed to want to grasp Duanmu yawang''s hand. Duanmu yawang hurriedly stepped back two steps. An Xiaowen''s face flashed a touch of injury, but she was still expressing her thoughts: "Gongyu, I really don''t mind. We can serve you together..." "Poof!" Hearing this, the little white deer couldn''t help but clap the bed and laugh, "hahaha, she wants to serve you with Gong yulanzhi? Hahaha, she should be beaten to ashes by Gong yulanzhi with one finger! Hahaha..." After laughing and thinking of something, the conversation turned and laughed even more: "no, no, it should be that after she saw Gong Yulan stop, she can''t remember who you are. In the end, it should be that she robbed Gong Yulan with you. Tut Tut, the picture is very funny as long as you think about it, ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked green and said with a sneer, "is it so funny? Should I ask Gong Yulan to come back now and let him know that you really want to give Princess an to him so that he can be served by the second daughter?" Ya, he doesn''t think Gong yulanzhi''s admirers are enough? In the past, as long as a woman saw Gong Yulan, she had one more rival in love. Didn''t she bother enough? Uh! The little white deer felt that he was too complacent for a moment. He immediately sweated and waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, I didn''t say anything. Master, you continue, I won''t interrupt again." Duanmu Ya looked at Leng hum, stopped talking nonsense with him, and said directly to an Xiaowen: "Princess an, for the last time, I don''t have any feeling for you. I won''t have it now or in the future. You are princess an to me." The Lord of an County was stunned, and her tears were even worse in her eyes. She stepped forward again and said eagerly: "Gongyu, I treat you..." Duanmu yawang had retreated to the wall at this time. After she came forward, she simply couldn''t retreat. She hurriedly interrupted her, "Princess an, please respect yourself!" Self weight These two words are ashamed, ashamed and sad for a woman in this world. Princess Ann was stunned and looked at her. She didn''t even dare to move. Duanmu yawang leaned slightly, distanced himself from her and said directly, "Princess an, thank you for your love. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." After that, she went back to the door, took the still open door, brother monk, and went down the steps without looking back. The little white deer lay on the small bed and chewed the fruit happily. I saw two good plays early in the morning. Don''t feel too good. However, watching duanmuya go out, he suddenly remembered: "master, where are you going?" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "I don''t know." "Ah?" then she kept saying, what''s the matter with her? "I went out just to take down the paper on the door and ask someone to bring food." who would have thought that two people would rush up in such a moment? She hasn''t eaten breakfast yet! The little white deer looked at her sympathetically, "master, or you''d better not dress up like this. Next time, just change back to women''s clothes. Just wear silver hair and blue eyes or purple eyes." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "I''d better wait until next time." if you want to change clothes, you have to leave Ziyun city at least. Duanmu yawang was not familiar with the palace, so she went out for two banquets. She had never been to other places. When she went out of the courtyard, she didn''t know what she wanted to do, so she had to walk aimlessly. The little white deer saw that she was bored and blinked: "Princess an should leave soon. You might as well go back in two steps." "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t eat early in the morning. He was really hungry. After a boring walk, he couldn''t help going back to his room. However, this day is obviously not a calm day. Before she came back, she walked in front of the courtyard and saw several people standing on the steps in front of her room Chapter 1410 There were four people, and Duanmu yawang knew them, and they were some unexpected people. These four people are Lin Kai, Lin Ming, master Mao and Wei Yanzheng. Lin Kai, Wei Yanzheng came over, while master spear was carried over. They heard footsteps and looked back. They saw Duanmu yawang and his face was happy: "Gongyu, you went out!" "Well, just went out for a walk." Seeing the four of them, Duanmu yawang''s face looked better. As he walked back, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "how did you come to me together?" She knew that Wei Yanzheng, the son of spear, would come to the door, but it should be someone close to them. Unexpectedly, she was with brother Lin Kai. She couldn''t help but have some accidents. Wei Yanzheng said with a smile, "young master, you have a unique skill. Surely many people will want to talk to you. If we come to you with more people, we will only waste your time to deal with us." "Yes." Young master Mao nodded and said, "we had a good conversation with the two Lin brothers. We knew they were coming to see you, so we asked them to come to see you together." "I see." Duanmuya nodded, went back to the door, opened the door and invited, "let''s all come in and sit down." "Yes." The four answered and went into Duanmu yawang''s wing room together. At this time, a servant happened to pass by. Duanmu yawang waved in, and then ordered several kinds of breakfast to be served quickly. Wei Yanzheng sat down at the table. When he heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "young master, haven''t you eaten breakfast yet?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked at her quiet face and poured tea for guests. "I was sleepy last night and woke up late." The four nodded clearly. Duanmu yawang took the tea to them, took a cup, took a sip, raised his eyes and asked, "why do you four come to me now?" The four looked at each other. Suddenly, the Lin brothers and Wei Yanzheng knelt down to her. "What are you doing?" duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and said with a headache: "get up quickly. I''m really guilty of such a big gift." Lin Kai clenched his fist and looked up sincerely at Duanmu yawang. "Gongyu, please accept us as disciples!" Duanmu yawang was just sipping tea with a cup in his hand. When he heard the word "poof", the tea in his mouth gushed out. He felt that he had heard wrong, "what did you just say?" "Gongyu, please accept us as disciples!" Lin Kai repeated one side with a serious face. "Childe is not only superior in medical skills, but also unfathomable in spiritual power. He is also the heart of a Bodhisattva. We respect you very much." Bodhisattva heart What the hell is this! Duanmu yawang gently put the quilt back on the table and said quietly, "haven''t you already worshipped others as teachers?" "No." Lin Ming shook his head and said, "we all learn from our father, and we have never studied outside." Wei Yanzheng also said, "so is Yanzheng." "Even so, it''s a big deal to worship teachers. How can you tell your family such an important thing?" "It shouldn''t be necessary." Lin Kai said, "Gongyu, it''s hard to meet a master like you for thousands of years. When you get home, you can talk to your father clearly, and it''s no problem." Duanmu Ya looked clear: "in other words, are you going to play later?" Lin Kai: "this is not a temporary play. My father should understand." "Yes." Lin Ming nodded in agreement. Wei Yanzheng also nodded. "In fact, this is what you think." Duanmu yawang''s voice is slow. "You don''t even know what kind of person I am, so you want to worship me as a teacher?" Lin Kai said, "some people don''t need to know more. We can only get along in a short time on Donggong mountain, but we can see a person''s behavior clearly. How about your temperament and morality? Our hearts are like a mirror!" "Besides these?" Several people frowned and said, "what else do you need?" Duanmu yawang''s voice was a little cold, and he said impolitely, "you are all from a big family. To learn from a teacher is not only about your future education and solving doubts, but also about the face of your family. Even if you want to be a teacher in a big family like you, you should also be a strong man with high reputation and reputation all over the world. If you worship a teacher who is younger than you and who doesn''t know from which small country, you''ll be laughed at. " Duanmu yawang interrupted them and said faintly, "don''t say it doesn''t matter, or don''t care about other people''s eyes. You can do it, but people in your family may not be able to do it." The four people were stunned and opened their mouths to retort, "young master, where is an unknown person? You became famous overnight in the supreme Pavilion. How many people in the world can achieve such achievements at such an age?" As soon as Lin Kai heard this, he was in a low mood. "Gongyu, we really want to worship you as our teacher." "I can see." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "but thinking and doing are two different things. If you are more practical, you will not be allowed to be my disciples at all." After that, she added, "also, I''m young and junior. Although I''m a little smart, I''m far from being your master. Therefore, I don''t think I heard what you came to tell me today." Several people heard that Duanmu yawang didn''t want to accept them as disciples, and immediately became very anxious: "childe, please believe us, we will convince our family..." Duanmu yawang reached out and interrupted them, "it''s not that I don''t want to take you as disciples, but I also have my own things to do. I won''t be in Ziyun city for more than three days, and you have something to do." A few people were stunned. Unexpectedly, "childe... About to leave?" "Yes." She liked these young people very much and told them truthfully: "she was originally a passing outsider. Naturally, she won''t stay too long." Obviously, the four couldn''t digest the fact and couldn''t speak out their lost words. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to continue this topic, and said to Wei Yanzheng, "young master Wei, let me see your wound. Is it better now?" "Much better. I can walk." Speaking of this, Wei Yanzheng reluctantly cheered up, lifted up his trouser legs and exposed two pairs of scabby legs: "because of scabby reasons, the skin is itchy and doesn''t hurt much." "Itchy skin?" "Yes, scabby wounds itch." "There are scratches." duanmuya looked at his leg and raised her eyebrows: "did you scratch it?" Wei Yanzheng looked embarrassed and guilty, "yes, there are many wounds. It''s too itchy. I can''t help it, so..." Chapter 1411 "Fortunately, you don''t work hard." Duanmuya looked at the scratches on his legs and didn''t have a good airway: "otherwise, it will be wasted for you." "Yes." Wei Yanzheng nodded like an educated student, "Gongyu, I will hold back in the future." "It''s hard for you to bear it." Duanmuya sighed and thought of something. She reached into the heaven and earth bag and took out a dry but soft looking branch and handed it to him. Wei Yanzheng was confused: "childe, this is..." "This soft branch can relieve itching. If you itch badly, use it to sweep your skin. Sweep it gently twice, and it won''t itch." Wei Yanzheng''s eyes lit up: "what is this? It has such an effect?" "This is jinyingzhi." Wei Yanzheng was perplexed: "I haven''t heard of it." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She thought of something. She took out another Jinying branch from her arms and handed it to the spear son on one side. She said, "spear son, you have more wounds on your body. When the wounds heal to a certain extent, it''s estimated that they will itch. You keep one, too." "OK." The spear childe stretched out his hand to take it. After thanking him, he said, "you don''t have to call me childe by childe. You can call me Yijing. My name is spear Yijing." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Lin Kai hurriedly said, "yes, yes, you can call me Lin Kai! Call my brother Lin Ming!" Wei Yanzheng also said, "just call me Yanzheng." "OK." Duanmu yawang accepted and asked young master spear, "do you still have medicinal powder there?" Spear Yijing quickly replied, "there are some more." Duanmu yawang took out five bottles of medicine from the heaven and earth bag, four small bottles and one large bottle. She handed the large bottle to spear Yijing, "you have many wounds and need a large amount of medicine. Take this bottle." Childe spear said dryly, "childe, in fact, we''re not here to ask you for medicine today..." "I know." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "the medicine in my hand can''t be obtained by anyone who wants to ask for it. I''m not happy. If others give him thousands of gold, I may not buy it for him." I''d love to. I''ll give you a bottle or two. It''s just a small effort. A touch of gratitude flashed across Mao Yijing''s face, but he couldn''t say a word. Sometimes people are like this. They can say a thank-you casually on weekdays, but they don''t know how to express it at the critical time. Because sometimes, a word of thanks is too shallow. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. He pushed the other four vials, one to Lin Kai, one to Lin Ming, and the other two directly to Wei Yanzheng. "Ah?" Wei Yanzheng was at a loss. "Childe, you, how can I have so much of your medicine? The day before yesterday, she gave five vials to other uninjured people. He was injured. She had enough medicine, and she even gave him And this time, it''s a bottle. His eyes are red. Duanmu yawang said, "your wound is completely good. How much medicine do you need? I know in my heart that your wound is completely good. You should also use a small bottle of medicine. Keep the remaining small bottle for standby." "Thank you..." Lin Minglin and Lin Kai were also moved. Although Duanmu yawang gave them the least medicine, they were not ill or painful. They were satisfied to have a small bottle for standby. At this time, the breakfast delivery came. Duanmu yawang asked them, "do you want to eat together?" "No." In fact, the four knew they should go, but somehow they were reluctant to leave. They were so moved that Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying. They didn''t affect her to eat here. They wanted to stay here. She didn''t care about them and ate her own. However, they also had other things. When Duanmu yawang finished eating, they still left one after another. Before leaving, Lin Kai said reluctantly, "young master, when will you return to Ziyun city?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "don''t you go back together?" everyone should go back together. "You don''t have to go back together." Lin Kai shook his head and said, "it''s estimated that everyone will leave the palace one after another today. The emperor ordered that when you want to go back, you can arrange your own time. You don''t have to go back together." She was surprised, "what''s the news today?" "After midnight." "The news so late?" "Yes." Wei Yanzheng sighed and looked at Duanmu ya: "young master, I don''t know. Since we came back last night, no one came down from Donggong mountain." Duanmuya looked stunned: "I remember, when we went, there seemed to be dozens of people?" "Yes, thirty or forty." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and frowned badly. Did she lose more than 20 lives this trip up the mountain? The little white deer''s heart was also poked, his face wrinkled and said, "these people really want to stimulate. They can do as much as they can. If they are not sure whether they can come back, why go?" It''s death! Spear Yijing also had a dignified face: "it is said that the least people came back this year. Now, everyone is in a heavy mood and the whole palace is dead." "But seriously, it''s really terrible to enter the place ten miles later." Lin Kai patted his chest and looked like a lingering fear. "Could it be that my life is big and with the help of Gongyu childe, I can''t come back." "Me too." The other three people responded one after another, and then looked at Duanmu yawang with a grateful face. Duanmuya looked to hear them finish, but she still couldn''t say the key. She frowned and said, "this has something to do with whether we go back together?" "Yes." Seeing Duanmu yawang''s appearance, Lin Kai knew that she probably didn''t know anything. "The deaths and injuries this year are too serious. Everyone has resentment. It seems that someone has gone to the emperor to make trouble." So bold? Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows. It was a surprise that some people in this era dared to have such courage, "and then?" "Then, I don''t know what method they used. The emperor promised not to close the mountain today and give everyone a day. Whoever is willing to go up the mountain to save people will go to save people. If he wants to go back today, he can go back." Duanmu yawang always felt that the development of this matter was strange: "doesn''t it mean that if the mountain is not closed at the time, the whole Ziyun city will have bad luck and be cursed?" "I don''t know." Lin Kai shrugged. "It''s said that Lord Tianjian negotiated with the emperor. I don''t know what method he used. It''s said that he can do so." "So many people chose to go up the mountain again?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked puzzled: "if people can''t come back, don''t you worry that they will lose their lives if they go up to find people?" Wei Yanzheng smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of this. I heard that young master Jing went up the mountain with everyone. They have very high accomplishments and strong strength. There should be no problem." Chapter 1412 Duanmu yawang was about to pour tea. When he heard the speech, he said, "they two followed everyone up the mountain?" "Yes." Wei Yanzheng nodded and said, "Miss Jing, son of Jing, is the one who dares to walk alone in Donggong mountain. Like you, they have not been injured in hunting or adventure activities, which is enough to see their strength. Only with them can we dare to go up the mountain." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "do they have to go down the mountain today, or..." "Today," Wei Yanzheng said, "it''s too long. If it''s spread, it''s estimated to cause panic. It''s very kind in one day." "How many people went this time?" "Many. A total of more than 20 people have not returned. Even if each of them has a relative to look for someone, there are still more than 20 people. The number of people going up the mountain this time seems to be almost the same as that of us that day." "So many people? They are not afraid of danger?" "What if they''re afraid?" Wei Yanzheng sighed. "After all, there''s a clean blade that hasn''t returned. They can''t help but feel uneasy when they go back like this. In addition, they also want to go to Donggong mountain to see the situation, so they can''t help going together." Duanmu yawang nodded to show understanding. After talking about the topic, Lin Kai most wanted to know, but he still didn''t know. He asked Duanmu yawang again: "Gongyu, you haven''t said when you''ll leave!" Duanmu Ya looked down her eyes and pondered, "I''m not sure when." Several people were lost for a while, and several pairs of eyes looked forward to looking at her: "when the childe left, could you say it?" Duanmu looked at the sun and asked with a leisurely smile, "are you going with me?" "Yes!" Several people nodded with bright eyes, "I don''t know when we can meet this time. We want to talk more with the childe." Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows and reluctantly agreed, "OK, I''ll inform you then." "Good!" The four were so happy that they chatted with Duanmu yawang again. Then they left contentedly. When the door of the room closed, the little white deer frowned and said, "master, it seems that Jing Jiexing is not such a kind-hearted person. How can they be willing to spend a day helping others lead the way?" Duanmu Ya looked at the tea, took a sip, held his cheek lazily and asked, "your eyes see that Mr. Jing is not a kind man? He has a good reputation!" "I don''t know where this wind review came from!" the little white deer said, "if they were really so good, they wouldn''t have left you." "You can''t say that." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said positively: "in fact, I think they did right at the beginning. Everyone has a purpose to venture to Donggong mountain. People have a task. Do they have to interrupt their task pace because of some irrelevant people?" "But..." "But shit!" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes angrily, "if Donggong mountain has a way to make your uncle Yin return, I haven''t found it. Do you think I should continue to find it or spend this time escorting them back?" The little white deer was stunned. "Can''t you answer?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "don''t do to others what you don''t want. Since we can''t do it, why force others?" The little white deer was uncomfortable and didn''t know what to say. Duanmu yawang reached in and grabbed his face. He said thoughtfully, "I don''t know how Jing Jiexing is, and I don''t evaluate anything. However, I think they are willing to go into Donggong mountain again because they want to go in." "Yes." the little white deer thought of something and said, "you should remember that Jing Jiexing said that they haven''t found what they''re looking for. It''s estimated that they can''t pray for another day!" Duanmu yawang was about to answer, when he heard Yan Huiyin, who had been sleeping all the time, snort. She quickly looked at the medical system and saw Yin Huiyin coughing twice and sitting up very slowly. "Xiaoyin, how are you?" Yin Huiyin rubbed the bones in the middle of his eyebrows with his fingerbones, and his voice was a little dumb: "the pain on his body is gone, and now it doesn''t matter." "That''s good. Don''t come out next time. It''s too dangerous." Yin Huiyin was different. He had no pulse and no heartbeat, but only a skeleton. Even if she was skilled in medicine, she could do nothing about his situation. This time, if she hadn''t discovered it quickly and asked him to go back to the medical system quickly, his bones would have been corroded more seriously! It''s really breaking bones and muscles! Yan Huiyin sat up and was about to speak. The little white deer jumped down from the bed and handed Yan Huiyin a glass of water, "Uncle Yin, you drink this. This must be good for you." "What''s that?" Duanmu yawang didn''t notice. There was a glass of water beside the table. Yan Huiyin reached out and was about to drink, but was stunned, "the water... Is very clean." "Yes!" The little white deer whispered, "this water is the water from the Koizumi hole next to my master''s house. The spring hole is very small and there is very little water. He never allows people to touch it. I brought it secretly." Yan Huiyin smiled, and the slender hand bone rubbed on his head, "thank you, Bai Bai." "You''re welcome!" The little white deer answered with a smile. Duanmuya looked at him and thought of his master, "say, where the hell has your master gone? Why hasn''t he been seen?" "I don''t know." The little white deer shrugged and said, "but I don''t think he is within the source of the Spirit Lake. If he were there, I couldn''t easily get two buckets of water and steal his precious cup of water." "He''s out?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and tightened, "why don''t we know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer took a deep breath and looked straight at Duanmu: "master, I don''t want to hit you. However, with your previous cultivation, it''s impossible to know the trace of the master." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to argue with him, "the question is, why did he go out?" Didn''t he stay well in the medical system all the time? "Little master, who knows?" the little white deer said plaintively, "he''s the master. It''s too late for him to dislike me. How can he tell me where he''s going?" Duanmu yawang listened and sighed, "speaking of it, I''m still kind." Duanmu yawang said this with too much jump. The little white deer didn''t react for a moment and stared at her: "master, what do you say?" Duan Muya looked at him and said with a smile, "you see, you are so stupid, eat so much and grow up. I don''t dislike you. Don''t you think I''m too great?" Little white deer: " Chapter 1413 "Dudu..." Before the little white deer could retort, there was a knock outside the door. Duanmu yawang squinted: "who?" "Gongyu, it''s me." Lin Lao''s voice. Duanmu yawang remembered Wu Min''s situation, stood up and went to the door to open the door. "Gongyu! You must save my grandson!" as soon as the door opened, old Lin knelt down in front of Duanmu yawang. "Please get up, old Lin. you are an elder. Isn''t this a bad thing for me?" Duanmu yawang was frightened by old Lin and reached out to help him up. Old Lin knelt and didn''t want to get up. He grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand very hard and almost broke her wrist. He said anxiously: "min''er has no injury at all, but there is still blood coming out of him. He is getting weaker and weaker now. I always feel that although he will..." Speaking of this, I''m probably too sad to say at all. "Master, please get up first. Let''s see what the childe says?" Liangfeng sees Duanmu yawang''s helplessness and reaches out to help pull Lin up. In addition to the two, pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi were also there. In addition, there were several disciples of old Lin who carried Wu Min behind. Duanmu yawang stepped aside and said, "come in and talk." So everyone came in together. When entering the door, duanmuya glanced at Pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi, "how did you come together?" Pan Xiang''an said, "we wanted to ask you when to go back. As a result, we just passed by the door of old Lin''s wing and heard the imperial doctor advise old Lin to send away Mr. Wu." "Send away?" Duanmu yawang was afraid that he wanted to be crooked. He pursed his lips and asked, "what do you mean?" "That''s what childe wants." old Lin''s voice is hoarse, his eyes are puffy and haggard. He then said: "the imperial doctor can''t find any wounds on min''er, but min''er is one who is constantly bleeding. The imperial doctor thinks min''er should be going up the mountain, triggering a taboo. This is Dong Gongshan''s curse and revenge on min''er!" Duanmu yawang was angry and smiled, "so I think childe Wu will die. Now such bleeding is torture to him, so I''ll let you kill childe Wu directly so that he can be happier?" Old Lin burst into tears: "yes." Pan Xiangan said angrily, "childe, do you think the words of the imperial doctor are decent? How can a doctor persuade the patient''s family to die quickly?" Before Duanmu yawang could answer, old Lin said, "childe pan happened to pass by and quarreled with the imperial doctor. He said that the imperial doctor''s medical skills are not good, and childe you have excellent medical skills. Childe spear, who can''t be saved at all, has asked you to save them, so let me come to you to try." Duanmu yawang knew that Pan Xiangan estimated that she had told Donggong mountain about saving people, and glanced at Pan Xiangan. Pan xianganse shrunk his head, went to Duanmu yawang and whispered to her, "childe, I didn''t mean to reveal it, but childe Wu is so poor that I couldn''t help it. But don''t worry, childe, I haven''t heard anything that will shine that day, I swear!" "Well, I see." Duanmuya sighed, patted him on the shoulder to make him relax, and turned to old Lin: "old Lin, I have checked the disease of young master Wu. Although he has no trauma, his internal organs are seriously damaged." It''s really polite to say that the damage was serious, but she didn''t dare to say the words "five internal organs erosion" to Lin. He''s scared enough now, he said. He must have fainted! Lin Lao was stunned, "that''s an internal injury?" "You can say so." the injury is all in the body. Although it is different from the internal injury of cultivation, it is also an internal injury. Lin Lao''s eyes were in a hurry, "but Gongyu, I also checked min''er''s body with my internal force. It seems that he has not suffered internal injury." "Lin Lao, if we only look at the appearance, we can''t find it." Duanmu yawang said formally: "I found out about childe Wu through a very special way." "I see." Lin Lao cheered up and continued to ask, "son Gongyu, since you can find out the situation of min''er, can you find a way to treat him?" "Not yet." Old Lin looked pale and couldn''t say a word. Liangfeng''s eyes seemed to be red, "Gongyu, can you think of a way?" "In fact, after knowing the situation of Mr. Wu, I have been thinking about it. I just don''t have a clue for the time being. If I think of it, I will certainly help." Duanmu yawang''s words are not polite. She is a person who likes to study difficult and miscellaneous diseases. She must be willing to try such a strange disease, not for anything else, just for particularity. "Then..." Old Lin didn''t know what to say. He looked down at his bloody disciple. "I don''t want to urge you, but you should also know that my disciple can''t wait long. Maybe two days, maybe one day, or half a day, but it can''t be more than three days. My disciple is estimated to be really dead." "Yes." Duanmu yawang pondered and said, "old Lin, do you think it''s ok? You''ll put Mr. Wu here today. I can know what''s going on for the first time. It''s also convenient for me to observe and see if I can find a breakthrough point?" "Yes." Mr. Lin has no choice now. As long as there is hope, he doesn''t want to give up. He grabs muyawang''s hand and sincerely says, "Gongyu, if my disciples and grandchildren can be saved this time, we Lin and Wu are unconditionally available for you!" To say such words is enough to see Lin''s sincerity. "Old Lin is serious. I''ll try my best." as he said, duanmuya looked at his face and asked, "old Lin hasn''t slept for many days?" "Yes, min''er has an accident, which makes me how to sleep!" Liang Feng said, "master, you worry too much. Even if you sleep, you will wake up when you fall asleep, and then you can''t sleep all night." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "will old man Lin often have pain?" Before Lin Lao opened his mouth, Liang Feng said, "yes, sometimes it''s black and white." Duanmu yawang smiled and couldn''t help saying, "young master Liangfeng is so careful. Old Lin, you have a good disciple." "Yes." Lin Lao sighed, "Liang Feng is not only talented, but also obedient and knows how to care about people. He has worked hard for him during this period." Cool wind hung his head: "master, this is what I should do." Duanmu yawang took out several bottles of medicine from his arms, divided them into four pills, wrapped them in paper, handed them to Liang Feng and said, "two meals a day, take Lin back, let Lin eat first, and let him sleep well." Chapter 1414 "Thank you, Gongyu." Liang Feng and Lin Lao are very grateful. Duanmu yawang asked, "old Lin, you are exhausted now. You shouldn''t worry too much. What you need to do now is to have a good rest." "OK." Lin Lao sighed and said sincerely, "Gongyu, min''er, please." Duanmu yawang nodded. Lin Lao and Liang Feng didn''t stay too much, so they left. Pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi stayed. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and asked pan Xiangan, "what do you want to say?" "Yes." Pan Xiang''an stared at her, "when are you free to go to Yunsu with me?" "Not for the time being." Duanmu yawang frowned and said, "I also have very important things to do. I guess I can go to your hometown with you after I come back." "Where shall we gather when you are free?" "Lingyue Pavilion." Duanmu yawang still said, "go to any Lingyue Pavilion and find the shopkeeper in it to report my name. They will inform me. If the time is right, I will go with you." "Yes!" Duanmu yawang agreed. Pan Xiangan was relieved. He thought of something. He stared at Su Hezhi and warned, "you can''t tell anyone about my taking Gongyu''s son Yunsu, you know?" Su Hezhi didn''t even look at him. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, if I''m not in Yunsu at that time, I''ll send someone to pick you up with him. Yunsu''s situation is special. He may not be able to take you in alone." "What!" Pan Xiangan was unconvinced. "Why can''t I take Gongyu in alone?" Su Hezhi said coldly, "why don''t you try? See if you will regret it?" Pan Xiangan choked. Duanmu yawang smiled. Pan Xiangan felt ashamed and said angrily, "can''t you give me some face? Refute my face in front of Gongyu, you..." "If I give you face, you can take Gongyu into Yunsu?" "..." Pan Xiangan had nothing to say again. Su Hezhi stared at him, relaxed his face and said faintly, "we''ve been away from home for more than half a month. We can''t stay for too long. Let''s say goodbye to Gongyu now." Duanmu yawang was surprised. "Are you leaving now?" Su Hezhi was about to speak. Pan Xiangan objected: "if you want to go back, you can go back. I don''t want to go back so soon. I still want to..." "You don''t have to think about anything else when Gongyu is here." Su Hezhi said mercilessly: "if the elders know what you and I came out, we''ll all have a hard time. At that time, the elders will be on guard. If you want to take Gongyu into Yunsu, it''s a fool''s dream!" I have to say that Su Hezhi''s words are very reasonable. However, pan Xiangan was reluctant to go back suddenly. He stared at duanmuya, "Gongyu, I''ll see you then?" "OK." Su Hezhi''s Dynasty Duanmu yawang arched his hand. "Gongyu, while it''s still early, we''ll go back first and see you later." "See you later." Duanmu yawang said, and Su Hezhi took pan Xiang''an, who turned back three times a step. The little white deer looked at the two people walking away outside the door and said curiously, "where is Yunsu? It''s strange that there are such rules that people are not allowed to go out." "Judging from the behavior and dress of Pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi, they are no different from ordinary people." Duanmu yawang said as he walked to the door and suddenly remembered a point, "say, did you see pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi''s hand when people caused trouble and put us in danger?" The little white deer blinked twice. "At that time, the little master''s attention was all on you and uncle Yan. I didn''t pay attention." Then he asked, "why do you suddenly ask this? What does the master think is the problem?" "No, I just suddenly remembered that among so many people, I didn''t seem to see pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi. On weekdays, they also restrained their breath and couldn''t detect their approximate strength, so they were just curious." Duanmu yawang said and asked him, "in your opinion, pan Xiangan''s strength is high, or Su he''s strength is high?" "It must be su Hezhi." the little white deer tilted his head and guessed without hesitation: "Su Hezhi was calm and orderly. When people were sneaking around, pan Xiangan seemed to faint. Although Su Hezhi vomited blood, he didn''t seem to faint." In other words, it can be proved that Su he''s strength is above pan Xiang''an. "But did you forget the dark millet?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. "Pan Xiangan didn''t lose a hair, but Su Hezhi was bitten and injured. If Su Hezhi''s ability is higher than pan Xiangan, why would he be injured?" The little white deer was stunned when he didn''t think of this. Soon, he retorted: "master, the situation was bad at that time. Let''s say so? If dark millet appears, who is a little behind, then who may be knocked down by dark millet." "No, if you are stronger, you can avoid it and dodge quickly." "The strength of Lord Mao is just like that, but he is at the back." the little white deer blinked. "If you say so, isn''t the strength of Lord Mao the highest?" The little white deer is right to say so. Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows and said with a headache, "just don''t think about it. That''s it." The little white deer looked at her and muttered, "actually, I don''t understand what you''re tangled about. What''s the difference between Pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi, who is stronger and who is weaker?" "Bai Bai, you are so stupid." Yan Huiyin, who had not spoken for a long time, stared at him piteously and said, "Xiaoya Wang means that these two people may have hidden their strength." "Ah?" The little white deer was really confused, "master, why do you think so?" Well, why hide your strength? "It''s just a feeling." Duanmu yawang went to Wu Min and looked carefully at Wu Min''s situation. While looking at it, he said: "I feel that the temperament of the two people is somewhat different. I can''t tell where the difference is. It''s a feeling." "Oh." The little white deer''s eyes were at a loss. He didn''t have the feeling Duanmu yawang said. Thinking of so many people coming and going back to her room today, he yawned, "master, will anyone come to you today?" "What do you think?" The little white deer lay sleepy on the small bed and said listlessly, "I don''t know. I''m not a God." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Huiyin smiled and said helplessly, "Bai Bai, do you not have a brain now? Have you forgotten?" Chapter 1415 The little white deer refused, "Uncle Yin, what do you say about me? Where is my brain? Can I talk to them so well without a brain? Hum! They all like to bully others, little! Yin Huiyin pinched the eyebrow bone and reminded, "emperor." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he suddenly gave a sound, patted the bed and said, "how did you forget this stubble!" after that, the sleepy sleepiness was gone. He looked at Duanmu with great interest and said, "yes, master, didn''t the emperor ask you to pick and wash pith flowers for him? You came back last night. Unexpectedly, you still don''t come to ask you for them now. Don''t you need them?" "I also thought they couldn''t help coming to me last night." Duanmu yawang took out the medicine he had used for Wu Min yesterday from the medical system, took out a needle tube and injected the medicine into him again. "I didn''t come last night. I thought they would come early in the morning, and they didn''t come now. It''s estimated that it''s because they''re not in a hurry." The little white deer sniffed: "don''t worry. Why did they come late at night and ask you to help find marrow washing flowers?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said, "if they don''t need it, it''s rare. If they don''t want it, I''ll keep it." Seeing that she was really not in a hurry, the little white deer couldn''t help but be a little stunned. "Why did you keep it? You asked for the marrow washing flower, but you exchanged terms with the emperor. Don''t you want the marrow washing flower, you don''t want the terms you put forward with the emperor¡° Before Duanmu yawang could answer, the door was knocked, "Gongyu, are you there?" It''s the voice of King anding. Finally? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows, put the injection instruments away, stood up and walked to the door, and said, "yes." As she spoke, she opened the door. Outside the door are king anding and King Lingqing. Wang anding smiled and asked, "young master, can you talk in the room?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang answered and leaned to let King anding and King Lingqing go in. They saw Wu Min in her room for the first time. Their eyes flashed and asked curiously, "isn''t this childe Wu Min? Why are you here with Childe Gongyu?" Duanmu yawang didn''t want to elaborate. He said faintly, "Lin laotuo, let me take care of it." "I see." When King anding saw Duanmu yawang like this, he also knew she didn''t want to talk in detail, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "everyone knows what happened to childe Wu min. old Lin takes this disciple very seriously and is reluctant to leave his disciple for a moment. Unexpectedly, he was willing to put childe Wu here." Ling QingWang smiled and looked meaningfully at Duanmu: "it seems that it''s true that everyone says that the childe has excellent medical skills." "The Lord praised me." Duanmuya saw them come in. It seemed that they didn''t want to mention the washing of marrow flowers at all. Instead, he talked around childe Wu, and many doubts flashed in his heart. These two people, come here today and don''t talk about washing pulp flowers. What''s their purpose? Here, King anding lifted up his sleeves and asked with a smile, "young master, I haven''t slept well recently. My back is aching all over. Can you give me a pulse?" Duanmu yawang''s eyes under the hat yarn flashed a dark light. She smiled: "if King anding doesn''t dislike it, Deyin will naturally." Then she stretched out her hand, put two fingers on the pulse of King anding. The pulse is smooth and peaceful. Duanmu yawang smiled. "Did the Lord come to joke with Deyin? The Lord''s pulse doesn''t matter. He''s strong." "Really?" King anding looked relieved and wondered, "in that case, why does the king have the symptoms of back pain and poor sleep?" Because you want to play with me. Duanmu yawang coldly replied. King anding has a title in Ziyun city. Seeing a doctor and other things must be either that there are doctors in his house or that the emperor asked the imperial doctor to see her in person. Now the imperial doctor is still in the palace, but he came to see her. Either playing with her or for another purpose! Of course, since people want to pretend to be stupid, she also pretends to be stupid. She smiled and said, "Deyin has just been distracted. It is estimated that the pulse is not accurate. Why don''t you let Deyin number again?" King anding''s eyes slipped obliquely, met with king Lingqing''s mind, and stretched out his hand to Duanmu yawang again: "of course." Duanmu yawang renewed his pulse. This time, she took a lot longer than before. She put two fingers on King anding''s wrist in one hand and ordered on the table in the other hand. She was silent and never spoke. Until half an hour later, King anding was an old God. Seeing that she had been so busy, she didn''t speak. As time went on, she couldn''t help getting nervous. "Gongyu childe, does this king really have any disease?" "Well..." Duanmu yawang touched his chin with his fingertips, pondered for a moment, and said, "I feel that the prince''s pulse is indeed unstable, the heart pulse is also frivolous, the pulse beats faster, and I feel more anxious..." King anding''s face was serious: "so, what''s wrong?" "Well, I think the Lord''s liver and heart and lungs seem to have some problems." Duanmu yawang said, seeing that King anding''s face changed, he hurriedly said: "I may have the wrong number. Don''t shrink back, Lord. I''ll give you another pulse..." "No!" King anding''s face was not good-looking, and his voice naturally sounded a little louder. At first glance, it is a precursor to anger. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth under the hat yarn and turned up coldly, but her mouth was cautious and hesitant, as if frightened and asked, "Lord, are you... Angry?" When King anding heard this, he found that he was angry with Duanmu yawang. He regretted it. Gongyu Deyin has great skills. He also knows something. Many people ask for help. These days, everyone is polite to Duanmu ya, and he doesn''t want to offend her. Just now, he was out of control. However, just now, he began to doubt the ability of Gongyu Deyin. Doesn''t it mean that she has excellent medical skills and that a pair of wonderful hands can live dead people''s flesh and bones? Why did he tell him that he was seriously ill without pain? Sure enough, rumors are not credible! He took a deep breath and said, "sorry, I haven''t slept well recently and I''m grumpy, so my voice is louder. Don''t take it to heart, Gongyu." "OK." Duanmu yawang patted his chest and said with a sigh of relief: "I thought my pulse was wrong and made the Lord angry!" King anding smiled: "no, no..." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "the Lord believes me?" King anding broke his teeth and swallowed, "naturally believe it." "Then I''ll prescribe some medicine for the Lord." Duanmu yawang said as he stood up and walked to the desk. He wrote and said, "accidents with organs such as heart, lung and liver are a big problem. These injuries are full all the time. The king will take medicine for a month first..." Chapter 1416 King anding''s teeth were sour. He couldn''t help interrupting her, "a month?" "Yes." Duanmuya blinked and asked, "do you think there''s a problem?" Of course there''s a problem! King anding held back, clenched his teeth and squeezed out a smile. He pointed out: "Gongyu, as soon as you came back last night, there were a lot more things about your excellent medical skills and can be called a miracle doctor..." Duanmu yawang lightly cut off the topic and said with a smile: "so, did the Lord come to me with illness?" You''re sick. I''m not sick! King anding didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to say so. He was even more angry in his heart. He endured it and said with a smile: "childe, just now, the king said that his back is sore and he can''t sleep well. This is a serious situation. In fact, the king is just tired because of many things. It doesn''t matter." "Lord, generally speaking, it''s easy to sleep when you''re tired." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "Lord, when you''re tired, you can''t sleep, and your back hurts when you sleep. It''s really a problem with the five internal organs. This situation is more serious than just now. I think Lord should add more medicine and adjust it for two months first." "You!" King anding did not expect Duanmu yawang to make his illness more serious. In addition, she gave him a pulse herself, and he became more and more worried. He thought, he shouldn''t really have something wrong with the five internal organs? The more you think about it, the more anxious you are. When you go back later, you must look for the imperial doctor again! On one side, King Ling Qing listened to Duanmu yawang and said a lot. He saw that Duanmu yawang was angry. He stretched out his hand and gently pressed the angry King anding''s shoulder. He smiled at Duanmu yawang and said, "Young Master Yu, don''t scare Prince anding. When people are middle-aged, they are most afraid of serious and minor diseases." Duanmu looked at her eyes deeply and stopped talking. "Scare?" King anding changed his face when he heard what king Lingqing said. Only then did he find that Duanmu yawang was talking nonsense directly here based on what he said! In other words, she just said so much, just playing with him! Play with him? In Ziyun City, how many people flatter them. When would anyone dare to tease them with such a joke about their health? King anding''s face became more ugly for a moment. Even if King Ling Qing said this to him, he didn''t open his mouth. He looked at Duanmu yawang with a little ice and snow. He felt that it was during this time that everyone made the Gongyu sound too high, which made him forget himself and proud. Now even he dared to play! He thought it was time to give him some color to see! What was king anding thinking? Duan Muya guessed at a glance. He was cold in his heart and said with a smile: "the medical skill of German sound is not high. Previously, he said that the LORD was healthy, but the LORD said that he had a sour back and bad sleep. In that case, I would say some symptoms of anxiety and solutions to the Lord. I don''t know what''s wrong?" The implication is that you have nothing to do. Blame me? King anding''s face turned blue and white, but he did find fault first. He couldn''t get angry. He joked with a stuffy breath: "is Gongyu too serious?" "That''s what I am." Duanmu yawang replied lightly, "I''m not used to being played by others. If you''re not used to it, please forgive me." King anding was stuffy. This is one of the few things he has suffered from a teenager in recent years. King Lingqing sighed and whispered to remind him, "Lord, we have something important to do this time. Your anger can''t be released at this time!" "But you can see his temperament!" King anding was still very angry. "Besides, we still don''t know whether he is really good at medicine. If we rashly tell him everything, there will be a lot of trouble in the future." "Haven''t we verified this with others?" King Lingqing frowned. "On Donggong mountain, he did save several people, and his technique was strange and the effect was very good." "Those people naturally said so after receiving his favor." the king of stability pursed his lips and said hard. King Ling Qing suddenly had a headache. He didn''t expect that King anding would be angry with a teenager here at this critical time, but he was under the influence of people, so naturally he couldn''t blame him. He said in a muffled voice, "the Lord means, now..." King anding had not suffered such a dull loss for a long time, and he was very uncomfortable, but he also knew that he could no longer have prejudice against Duanmu yawang. He made a quick decision and said, "let''s go back first and report it." "Good!" It''s useless to stay and say more, and King Lingqing agrees. They hung their heads and kept silent, but their faces were changing. Duanmu yawang could guess what they should be talking and discussing. She was not interested and didn''t bother to pay attention. She just sat aside and stared at Wu Min carelessly. "Gongyu, you still have patients to take care of, so we won''t bother you." at this time, King Ling Qing stood up and said goodbye with a smile. King anding also stood up, "Gongyu, farewell." Duanmu yawang stood up and bowed back: "two princes, go slowly." They nodded and turned to go out. Watching them go away, Duanmu yawang closes the door again. The little white deer frowned and said, "master, these two people came to test you and left like this? They didn''t ask a word about washing pith flowers?" "Leave them alone." Duanmu yawang waved and set up a boundary in the room. "Master, what are you doing building a border?" the little white deer said strangely. "Didn''t I pick the dead flowers before?" Duanmu yawang said, taking out the research tools from the medical system. "I want to study the material characteristics contained in the flowers and study the pulp washing flowers by the way." "Oh." The little white deer had no interest in Duanmu yawang''s research. He yawned and went to bed. Duanmu yawang seriously entered the research state. On the other side, Anding Wang was angry and went away. When he almost returned to the wing room, he happened to meet an Xiaowen and an Zexi. Anzexi saw that King anding''s face was wrong, "father, why are you so angry?" "It''s not the Gongyu childe you talk about all day!" King anding''s anger was almost gone. When he saw anzexi, the anger came up again and sneered: "He cursed your father''s five internal organs for something. He wanted to prescribe medicine for your father for two months to recuperate his body! My king''s body was examined by a royal doctor every seven days. He was in good condition and had no pain at all. He said so! It''s ridiculous that you all said that he was a divine doctor!" Chapter 1417 Anzexi was stunned by King anding''s reproach. Duanmu yawang frowned and said, "father, do you have any misunderstanding? Gongyu''s medical skill is well known to everyone. Is it nonsense?" "Can my father cheat you?" King anding saw that his son didn''t care about him. Instead, he spoke for Duanmu yawang and became more angry. "You speak for him like this. Shouldn''t he have given you any medicine?" "Father!" Anzexi''s face suddenly looked ugly. "Some words can''t be nonsense. My son is very good. No one drugged me." King anding wanted to speak, so King Ling Qing patted him on the arm, "well, let''s talk in the house, otherwise we''ll show jokes to outsiders." As soon as king anding listened, he looked around. If he really saw people passing by and heard their quarrel, they all looked at them curiously. He shook his sleeve. "OK, go back to the room and say!" Back in the room, Anding Wang sat down angrily and immediately said to an Xiaowen, "you ask someone to find me a royal doctor and give me a pulse." An Xiaowen was stunned for a moment, then nodded obediently and turned to go out. King Lingqing called her: "Princess an, don''t listen to the Lord. Come back and sit down. The Lord is talking angrily." "When was the king talking angrily?" King anding was very angry! Anzexi couldn''t help it. "Lord Lingqing, what''s going on?" Ling QingWang had no choice but to say something to them in a few words. An Xiaowen and an Zexi were stunned. Anzexi couldn''t laugh or cry, but said, "father, you''re really wrong about this. What do you think of Gongyu when you pretend to be ill? In addition, people showed Nian that you''re in good health. You said you''re in trouble. Isn''t this questioning Gongyu''s medical skills?" King anding sneered, "my father knows that you will certainly face him!" "Father, it''s not that the son wants to face Gongyu. We''ll talk about the matter. It''s really that you''re wrong first. No matter which doctor is questioned about his medical skills, he will be unhappy, not to mention Gongyu''s artistic and high-natured son. He will be unhappy." "I''m an elder and a great king of stability. He doesn''t give face at all. He''s right to do so? In my opinion, he doesn''t put the king in his eyes at all, so he has such a list to play with the king!" Anzexi sighed, raised his eyes and looked directly at his father, and said bluntly, "father, you came to the door first. Gongyu childe asked you one step. Second, you are not the people of our empire. If you go in and sit at a table, you will have given face and put you in your eyes." "Jersey is right." King Ling Qing also hurriedly advised: "Gongyu has a strange temperament. We didn''t know it the first day. Since everyone is wrong, we won''t mention it and erase it. How about it?" Although King anding was angry, Duanmu yawang''s attitude was also there. He still knew what the overall situation was. He really couldn''t fall out with Duanmu yawang. However, such a rebellious person is really hard to control. If you really talk to him about business, something might happen. Thinking so, he suddenly had a dispute in his heart. Looking at an Xiaowen, he asked: "although Gongyu''s temperament is strange, his ability is really high. You also like him. Uncle will help you lead this line to the end. How about it?" In other words, I will help her! An Xiaowen''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Duanmu yawang saved her. Naturally, she was grateful and worshipped. However, she had never seen Duanmu yawang''s face. I don''t know how she looked. In fact, she was still a little nervous. In case, is a very ugly person However, no matter how hesitant she was, she was completely eliminated after hearing their conversation. She could hear that her arrogant uncle was also afraid of Gongyu''s virtue. If she can succeed with Gongyu Deyin, the position of her and her father in the whole family will be self-evident in the future. So she was naturally happy. Although she was rejected once in the morning, it doesn''t matter, as long as things can be done well. Of course, she won''t tell her uncle at this time that she was rejected only once in the morning. She held the cup and said nervously, "yes, Xiaowen obeyed her uncle''s arrangement." "OK, good niece." King anding smiled with deep eyes. On one side, anzexiton had a bad feeling, "father, what do you want to do?" he remembered that Gongyu and his son had refused to pull the strings, and they were very resistant "Don''t worry." King anding glanced at his son and said, "what I asked you to deal with the shop number a few days ago, have you dealt with it?" "Well, it''s all taken care of." Knowing that his father was changing the subject, anzexi sighed and had to obey. The two talked about it. King Lingqing said, "Lord, let''s meet the holy master and ask when to return to the palace?" King anding''s eyes moved and nodded, "OK." So they stood up and were about to go. King anding suddenly turned back and told an Xiaowen, "how do you pull the thread? Uncle will let someone tell you later. Go back and have a good rest." "OK." An Xiaowen is full of happiness. "Xiaowen listens to her uncle''s arrangement." "Yes." King anding was very satisfied and left with king Lingqing. Anzexi pursed her lips, glanced at an Xiaowen, and disagreed: "Xiaowen, you know Gongyu doesn''t feel for you. Don''t do anything stupid." "Why did my brother say that about me?" An Xiaowen hung her head and opened her mouth full of grievances: "I don''t want anything. Everything depends on my uncle." "I know." what she thinks, anzexi probably knows. It''s useless for him to say so about her, and she''s innocent. He sighed, "just, I don''t say much. You should take care of yourself and don''t do anything stupid." "Yes, I will listen to my brother." an Xiaowen hung her head and looked clever. Anzexi smiled and remembered that his father and Duanmu yawang had such unpleasant things. He was always sorry. After thinking about it, he decided to go to Duanmu yawang. After going, he found that Duanmu yawang''s room in front of the door was still closed. Moreover, this time around the door, there was still the paper I saw last night, so that people don''t bother him. Anzexi frowned. Gongyu has been resting all night. Why did he rest again before noon? Chapter 1418 Because Duanmu yawang closed the door to thank the guests, anzexi went back. He estimated the time. At noon, he did it again. To his surprise, the door of Duanmu yawang''s room was still closed. He is not easy to disturb. On the other side, an Xiaowen was a little anxious. She vaguely knew how King anding wanted to do it for her, but as a girl, she was embarrassed to mention some things directly, so she didn''t know. I had to wait for King anding to come back. King anding and King Lingqing finished talking with the emperor and came back after lunch. The two elders had lunch together, while an Zexi had lunch with an Xiaowen and Ling Shizi. After Duanmu yawang finished lunch, anzexi ran to find Duanmu yawang. Only Ling Shizi and an Xiaowen were left in the room. After an Zexi left, Ling Xiaopeng glanced meaningfully at an Xiaowen, who had been absent-minded, and said, "you''d better take some brains and don''t do anything stupid." An Xiaowen has been thinking about when King anding will come back. She doesn''t even know when anzexi will leave. Wen Yan was stunned and thought that Ling Xiaopeng wanted to make trouble as before: "what do you mean? When did I annoy you?" "It''s all right to offend the son of the world. After all, you have a powerful uncle, and the relationship between you and my two families is also good." Ling Xiaopeng stepped back and stared at her with a smile, "but if you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, the consequences won''t be so easy to solve. Weigh it yourself." "You!" An Xiaowen stared at him, "do you know?" "It doesn''t matter whether the son of the world knows it or not." Ling Xiaopeng snorted twice. "The important thing is, what do you want to do? If you make a mistake, you are the only one who will destroy you." After that, he waved his hand and said without looking back, "I''m done here. Listen or not." An Xiaowen opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but looking at Ling Xiaopeng''s back, she suddenly didn''t know what to say. However, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Ling Xiaopeng seems to have changed a lot since he came back from Donggong mountain. He has become good at thinking and calm. She waited until the afternoon before King anding and King Lingqing came back together. When they came back, neither of them looked very good. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" an Xiaowen waited until now. She was very nervous and was deeply afraid of changes. King anding sat down and rubbed his eyebrows wearily. "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry about these things. What did you think of the things I told you before?" An Xiaowen breathed a sigh of relief, hung her head and said shyly, "Xiaowen has considered it. It''s still that sentence. Everything follows her uncle''s advice." King anding summoned up his spirits and confirmed, "are you serious? Don''t regret it?" "No regrets." "Good!" As soon as king anding patted his thigh, he gave an Xiaowen a positive look and said, "I''ll go and tell you what to do." "OK." King anding nodded and went down with king Lingqing. An Xiaowen is still waiting in the wing room. She thought someone would come to her soon, but she waited and waited. From noon to sunset, no one came to her. Her heart sank. But then I thought, "is it true that uncle arranged things in the evening?" It''s good to work at night. It''s really more secretive than during the day. Thinking so, her impetuous heart calmed down. Keep waiting. The night came soon, and the dinner was still used by her, anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng. When an Zexi finished eating and drinking tea, he saw an Xiaowen holding a bowl of rice and putting one grain of rice into his mouth with chopsticks. He couldn''t help frowning: "Xiaowen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xiaowen didn''t answer. Anzexi couldn''t help but raise her voice and called again, "Xiaowen!" "Huh?" An Xiaowen returned to her senses and looked in vain: "brother Jersey, what''s the matter?" "I asked you what happened!" Anzexi angrily made a white eye, pointed to her bowl and said, "I''ve finished. You haven''t moved a bowl of rice. You''re distracted all the time. What are you thinking?" "Xiao wants something that doesn''t belong to her!" Ling Xiaopeng replied with a smile while drinking tea. "Ling Xiaopeng, I warn you not to say that about my sister!" anzexi always respects women. In addition, an Xiaowen is his cousin. He naturally wants to maintain: "otherwise, I''m not polite to you!" Ling Xiaopeng sneered, shook his legs and opened his mouth disapprovingly: "I don''t know what you''re worried about. My son''s words are not pleasant to hear, but you didn''t find that your cousin didn''t refute me at all?" In other words, an Xiaowen has ghosts in her heart. Anzexi was stunned at what he said. Because Ann Xiaowen really didn''t refute He couldn''t help looking at an Xiaowen and looked at her again. "Brother, what do you think of me like this?" an Xiaowen lowered her face, turned her eyes twice, raised her head and said helplessly: "Ling Shizi didn''t have many people to see. Who can''t be said by him? If my sister quarreled with him in her heart, wouldn''t I be too unprotected?" "Yes." When she said this, anzexi nodded in agreement and said with appreciation: "it''s really bad to quarrel. If you think so, it proves that you have finally grown up and know how to think well." "Yes." An Xiaowen was praised and answered with a shy and astringent voice. Ling Xiaopeng listened, ha ha, sneered, glanced at anzexi and said, "aren''t you always smart? At the moment, you can''t even guess what your cousin wants to do?" Anzexi frowned: "Ling Xiaopeng, why do you always aim at Xiaowen? Don''t you think it''s funny that a man is pointing at a little woman all day?" Ling Xiaopeng was not angry. Instead, he tilted his legs, put his hands on his chest and asked, "isn''t it ridiculous to think about how to design his life-saving benefactor all day?" "What do you mean?" anzzie finally heard something wrong. Before Ling Xiaopeng opened his mouth, an Xiaowen sighed and comforted Zexi, but said, "brother, Ling Shizi has always been strong tempered, easy to be irritable, and likes to act recklessly. What do you believe him to do so much?" Ling Xiaopeng burst into a rage when he heard this. "You''re shameless enough. Who do you think is acting recklessly?" An Xiaowen asked coldly, "then why are you weird all day?" Ling Xiaopeng was about to speak. Anzexi interrupted them with a headache: "well, be quiet. Is this noise to make people see jokes?" They were silent. Anzexi stared at Ling Xiaopeng and said coldly, "since you have finished your meal, you should leave first. I''ll talk to Xiaowen." Chapter 1419 "People don''t even want to tell you anything. What can you talk about?" Ling Xiaopeng said disapprovingly, but he didn''t want to stay. He cut a sound, stood up and left the room. In the room, there were only an Zexi and an Xiaowen left. Anzzie stared at her with sharp eyes. An Xiaowen was more and more guilty, turned her eyes, lowered her head and avoided anzexi''s eyes without trace. "Come on, what''s going on?" Anzexi couldn''t help but speak calmly. "Brother, what''s wrong with me?" an Xiaowen sat at the table, wronged and biting her lips. "We always don''t want to be together. If I did something, you wouldn''t know?" That''s true. Anzexi said, "if you really don''t have anything, Ling Xiaopeng won''t treat you like this. There must be something in it." An Xiaowen bit her lips, pinched the corners of her clothes, and said with tears in her eyes: "I, when I was in the morning, I went to confess my heart to Gongyu..." Anzexi was stunned, and his eyebrows immediately frowned, "you are a girl''s house, a dignified princess, how can you..." "I like a person and show my mind. What''s wrong?" an Xiaowen raised her eyes and retorted, "can''t this matter be scored?" "Even so, don''t Gongyu say that he already has a person who is happy? You''re wrong." "That''s just the childe''s excuse. Neither you nor I have seen such a person nor heard him mention it. How can we take it seriously?" besides, she is not the only one doing so. Isn''t Princess Tangtang seven the same as her? She felt that she had no reason to give up the person who could make the seven princesses like him, regardless of her face. And she always felt that Gongyu was much more pleasant to her than the seven princesses. "We haven''t been familiar with the childe yet." anzexi said coldly, "Xiaowen, you''re really wrong. You can''t do this next time." An Xiaowen was silent. Anzexi asked, "Ling Shizi knew about you, so he treated you like this?" An Xiaowen pinched the corner of her clothes, and her drooping eyes twinkled: "apart from this, is there anything else that can make him so vicious towards me?" "Then he''s right this time." anzexi helped Li not to help him, and then advised: "Xiaowen, can you listen to what I just said? You can''t do this again, otherwise it will cause trouble to Gongyu." An Xiaowen opened her mouth to refute, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back and changed her way: "OK, I know." "Yes." Anzexi saw her bow her head and lower her eyebrows. She felt that she really listened to it. She was very satisfied. She said in a warm voice, "well, I''ve just said something heavier. Don''t take it to heart." "OK." Anzexi was very satisfied. He drank two cups of tea and left. After he left, an Xiaowen sighed. Remembering Ling Xiaopeng''s warnings, she curled her lips, "it''s really nosy!" On the other side, after King anding and King Lingqing discussed the matter, it was completely dark. King anding thought of an Xiaowen and frowned to find a guard around him and said, "go and call dark spirit." "Yes." The guard answered and went down. King Ling Qing listened and felt magical: "what has been given to dark spirit for a day has not been done yet?" King anding held his breath and said angrily, "Gong Yu Deyin didn''t know what he was doing in the room. He hasn''t seen it. There''s still a piece of paper hanging on the door. We''re not close or not." King Lingqing naturally knew about this piece of paper and said in surprise, "he''s still resting in broad daylight?" "Who knows him!" King anding was upset and irritable. "I thought his piece of paper was just a cover. People estimated that he had gone more than where. As a result, I asked someone to investigate. He did close the door to thank the guests. Except for going out in the morning, he never came out of the room." Ling Qing Wang''s eyes moved. "Young people are all impetuous. Speaking of it, this Gongyu childe can really endure. He''s not bored to be held in the room all day." King anding is silent. Ling QingWang guessed, "he won''t know your plan, prince?" "Impossible." King anding shook his head firmly. "When he spoke, only the three of us were present. Besides, what was the specific plan? Even Xiaowen didn''t know. How did he know?" "That''s right." The two talked like this. At this time, a shadow disappeared and knelt silently in front of King anding. "Dark spirit has seen two princes!" King anding didn''t ask anyone to get up. He stared at the dark spirit with his face hidden under the black cloth and asked, "what''s the matter you''re asked to do now?" "Go back to the Lord, it hasn''t been done yet." dark spirit whispered, "Gong Yu Deyin has been in the room, and our people can''t get in." "Doesn''t he have to have lunch and dinner?" "Yes, he hasn''t come out. No one dares to disturb." "This little young man, how can he be so hungry?" anding Wang laughed angrily. "If he doesn''t come out, don''t you know to explore the wind from his room? See what he''s doing?" "Not close." The dark spirit replied, "Gongyu Deyin seems to have built a border in the room. There is no way to get close to the humble position." Ling QingWang was stunned for a moment and asked, "he didn''t just rest, but he also built a boundary to sleep?" "Yes." King Ling Qing could not laugh or cry. He sighed to King anding, "Lord, it seems that this Gongyu Deyin has a very strange temperament and is very sleepy. In order to be afraid of being disturbed, he even built a boundary to sleep." King anding couldn''t laugh. He thought of what he had decided to do for an Xiaowen, and his skull was in pain. He waved impatiently and said to the dark spirit, "continue to observe. If Gongyu Deyin comes out of the room, you will immediately tell the king that if not, you will report every hour." "Yes!" The dark spirit answered, came silently, and left silently. There was a silence in the room. King Ling Qing knew that King anding was upset and irritable when he was finalizing the decision. He pondered and seriously advised him, "Lord, this Gongyu''s virtuous voice has great ability and strange temper. If we don''t put it down, I always feel that if it is really implemented, the consequences will exceed our expectations." King anding snorted, "do you overestimate him? This is our empire and our territory. Can he turn the sky no matter how powerful he is?" "What if he can?" King anding was stunned. He is not a man without a brain. On the contrary, he is always good at thinking. However, he was played a big circle by a young man, and his anger was still in his heart. When it came to Duanmu yawang, he inevitably thought less and said impatiently, "well, don''t always hold him too high." Chapter 1420 Then, thinking of something, he added: "speaking of, the best guests to get along with this time are brother and sister Jing, who are gentle, don''t give people pressure, excellent talent and approachable." Ling QingWang listened, smiled and nodded in agreement: "Mr. Jing is really not in the pool." "I don''t know if they can come back safely this time." anding Wang Meiyu was nervous and worried at the bottom of his eyes. Because he and King Lingqing promised to let everyone go up the mountain again this time. If anything happens again, it will be difficult for the imperial court to explain to the whole Jianghu. They won''t be better. "It shouldn''t be." Ling QingWang said positively, "we probably know about the strength of young master Jing. In addition, we will certainly have no problem if we work quietly and steadily." "Donggong mountain is too dangerous. No one can tell." King anding is not so optimistic. "This time, it''s best not to have any more casualties." "Probably not." "I guess so. If we really saved people this time, we have to thank Mr. Jing. If their brothers and sisters were not willing to help unconditionally, we wouldn''t go up the mountain this time." Then, before King Lingqing could speak, he added with a sneer: "if it was Gongyu Deyin, he would not be willing to help." Ling QingWang''s eyelids jumped. "Lord, although Gongyu has a strange temper, I heard that people are still very enthusiastic. It is said that he saved many people when he was on the mountain." "If you are really so enthusiastic, as an elder, but just tease him, will he be so angry with you?" King Ling Qing sighed and said nothing more. King anding is very angry today. Besides, it''s only counterproductive. "In other words, you seem to be speaking for him today?" anding Wang keenly noticed this, squinted at him, didn''t wait for him to speak, and said: "moreover, Xiaopeng seems to have changed a lot these days?" "Lord, I''m not speaking for Gongyu, but this man is more special and powerful than we thought." speaking of this, King Lingqing looked serious. "As for Xiao Peng, he seems to have changed a lot and become more calm these days." King anding ignored King Ling Qing''s previous words and said curiously, "I heard that he knows that he gets up early in the morning to practice, and practice is a day. After practice, he knows how to read more books. Ben Wang is very curious. Why did he suddenly change so much?" "I can''t ask." Ling QingWang shook his head. "However, this change began when he participated in hunting activities. Before going up the mountain, he had a great prejudice against Gongyu. After going down the mountain, he never said a bad word." "Do you think it has something to do with Gongyu''s virtue?" King Ling Qing didn''t answer directly and continued, "moreover, if he hears anyone say that Gongyu''s virtue is bad, he will be angry and defend him a lot." Then he said, "Xiaopeng doesn''t like to tell me some things, so I don''t know exactly what it is, but I guess it should be related to Gongyu." "No wonder you think highly of Gongyu''s virtue." King anding said calmly, "it turned out that you have taught your son who has been disobedient for more than ten years. Now you have suddenly made such progress, which has a big thing on your mind." Ling QingWang did not hide: "I really appreciate him in my heart." "He''s quite good at buying people." King anding smiled and couldn''t hear joy and anger in his words: "he can buy your father and son so soon. I have to say that this alone is impressive." "This is not a bribe..." Before he finished, King anding stretched out his hand and motioned that he didn''t have to say any more. His face didn''t show anger. He said faintly, "I understand. I also understand how you are. I don''t need to say more." "Yes." King Ling Qing lowered his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Ling QingWang felt that the topic had been around Duanmu yawang, which was not a good thing, so he shifted: "in other words, my Lord, didn''t the emperor ask Gongyu to help find the marrow washing flower? Why did the emperor not mention a word when Gongyu came back now? Instead, he asked us to investigate Gongyu''s medical skills?" Speaking of this, King anding frowned and shook his head a moment later. "The most strange thing is the attitude of Gongyu Deyin." anding Wang frowned and said, "the Emperor didn''t say it, but he didn''t mention it, as if it didn''t exist at all." "Could it be that he didn''t find the pulp washing flower?" "It should be." anding Wang snorted, "he was very satisfied with the terms he exchanged with the emperor. If he found them, he should be eager to talk to us about the terms." "Yes." Ling QingWang sighed, "if he really found the marrow washing flower, the situation of the master now is really not optimistic." King anding listened and his face was a little worried. However, what made him more worried was that the dark spirit had not come back. His heart sank gradually. Until late at night, when an hour passed, dark spirit came and truthfully reported: "Lord, the door of Gongyu Deyin''s room is still not open." "Not yet?" When King anding saw that dark spirit had never come, he had guessed that it was the case, but he couldn''t help being angry. "He is a young man. He didn''t come out to eat for two consecutive meals. He can''t help it?" Dark spirit knelt on the ground and said nothing. "Watch again!" King anding looked at the time and thought of his boast about an Xiaowen. His face was green and white. "This time, come and inform me in half an hour." "Yes!" The dark spirit took command again. "What the hell is Gongyu Deyin doing?" anding Wang slapped the table angrily, and the tea sets on the table jumped several times. King Lingqing didn''t know what to say to comfort him. At this time, a guard came in and said happily, "two lords, the people who went to Donggong mountain are back!" Both King anding and King Lingqing listened this time and hurriedly asked, "what casualties are there this time?" The guard bowed his head and replied seriously, "not this time, but also brought seven or eight people who didn''t come back before." "Brought seven or eight people back?" King anding and King Lingqing raised their eyebrows and burst into surprise at the bottom of their eyes. They couldn''t believe it. King anding looked up and laughed. They were very satisfied and said, "you''re worthy of being the son of Jing. You haven''t disappointed me. It''s really powerful!" "Yes." Ling QingWang was also very happy and couldn''t help agreeing. As the person in charge of going up the mountain again this time, their big stone has finally fallen. King anding couldn''t sit still and asked the guard, "where are they now, Mr. Jing?" "This is really good news. Now we are gathered outside the palace to meet!" "Good!" As soon as king anding swept away the haze, he smiled and said, "I''m going to have a look!" Chapter 1421 When King anding and King Lingqing went out to the gate of the palace, they really saw that there were a lot of people around the gate of the palace as last night. King anding and King Lingqing looked around, but they couldn''t find Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister for a while. It was not until many people in the crowd saw the two people and turned around to salute that they saw the Jing brothers and sisters surrounded in the middle of the crowd. "Mr. Jing, Miss Jing." King anding smiled. "It is said that you two saved several others this trip?" Jing chuixing smiled. Before he opened his mouth, a young man in his twenties said excitedly, "yes, it was Mr. Jing who saved us! This time thanks to Mr. Jing, otherwise we would really die in it." "Oh?" King anding raised his eyebrows, looked at him with encouragement and motioned him to continue. The young man said, "we are trapped in a direction ten miles away in the East. No matter how we go, we can''t get out. What''s strange is that the animals and monsters around us can''t get close to us. That is to say, even if someone is close to us, it''s impossible to see us. I''m like transparent and nonexistent." "Why?" Wang anding frowned. "Did you come near any barrier?" "We don''t know." The young man shook his head and continued: "there were nine of us. We all thought we would be trapped and die inside. Unexpectedly, we happened to see childe Jing passing by." Jing picked the star in the dynasty of Anding and said with appreciation, "I''m very curious. Since everyone can''t find them, how did Jing find them?" It is said that the barrier array is more difficult to solve than the boundary. It is a combination of nihility and formation. It is a dual formation, which is extremely difficult to solve. "In fact, it''s just a coincidence." Jing picked up the star in a gentle voice and replied calmly, "it''s windy these two days. No matter where we go, there will be wind blowing on our faces and wind blowing in our ears. But when we passed that place, we found that there was nothing in that direction, as if it was blocked." "So I found something wrong?" "Yes." Jing Caixing nodded. "Caixing is not talented. There happened to be some parents in the family who knew some barrier arrays and taught us some. After our observation, we knew that there was a barrier array ahead." King anding exclaimed, "the childe''s family is really powerful. The barrier array is also called nothingness array. For us, it is a legendary existence. Childe still knows how to understand." After that, he asked interestingly, "do you know there are people inside, so you went to solve the array?" "No." This time, Jing Lingxing replied. She smiled with a gentle and generous smile. "People outside the barrier array can''t see the situation inside. We rarely met the barrier array outside. This time, we thought it was interesting, so we solved it for fun. Unexpectedly, someone accidentally bumped into it." Once you enter the barrier array, you will never get out if you can''t untie it. The young man sighed, "it''s thanks to Mr. Jing and miss Jing''s keen and erudite knowledge that they saved us, otherwise we really can''t come back." King anding waved his hand with a smile and said, "Mr. Jing and miss Jing are not just sharp and knowledgeable. They are also very courageous and kind. This time, more than 20 of you didn''t come back down the mountain. It was Mr. Jing and miss Jing who made a guarantee that the emperor made an exception to let them go up the mountain again." "We''ve all heard." The young man said excitedly, "so we are all grateful to Mr. Jing and miss Jing!" after that, he bent down and bowed his hands. Other people who were equally happy and excited came and thanked Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister. They are busy at one time. King anding looked and said to King Lingqing, "people are compared." Ling QingWang smiled helplessly, "Miss Jing, son of Jing, is more approachable than son of Gong Yu." "Is that all?" King Ling Qing had a headache and didn''t know what to say. At this time, the governor came over and his face was dignified. His eyes moved, stopped him and asked, "governor, why is his face so dignified?" "This time, Lord Mao didn''t come back." the governor''s face coagulated heavily. "Moreover, everyone saw his weapons in a bloody place in the south." The faces of King Ling Qing and King anding both sank. In particular, they remembered the identity of Lord Mao. King anding''s face became more dignified: "did you find out how he died?" "Everyone didn''t even see the corpse of Lord Mao. The place was just very strange. There were traces of bloody fighting within a radius of hundreds of meters." after that, the governor''s tone was more heavy: "listen to your narration. If I guessed correctly, it should be done by one person. One person''s power smashed the living creatures within a radius of hundreds of meters in an instant!" "How is this possible?" King anding and King Lingqing were surprised, "how powerful is it to smash creatures hundreds of meters in an instant with the power of one person?" "In fact, it is." When the governor told them to wait a moment, he walked away and brought back a man. This man, King anding and King Lingqing also know, "Chi Wuzuo?" This is a very famous work of Ziyun city. He is very young, but in his twenties. He has excellent ability to solve cases. He has solved a millennium outstanding case. It is one of the most outstanding works in the past century. "I''ve seen two princes in my humble position." Chi Wuzuo looked polite and bowed his hands to them. The governor said, "Chi Wuzuo, do you follow me personally and tell the two princes about your opinions?" "Yes." Chi Wuzuo responded and said, "this time, because of curiosity, I went to Donggong mountain. I happened to follow you through the bloody place and saw Lord Mao''s sword. I was shocked when I saw the flesh and blood farm with a radius of several hundred meters. Later, I stayed in place again and again and found that the dried up degree of the flesh and blood on the site was almost the same, plus the degree of crushing. Therefore, I can judge that the crushed living creatures with a radius of several hundred meters were done by the power of the same person at almost the same time. Moreover, that force seems to have spread from the place where Lord Mao is located to a few hundred meters around. " Then, without waiting for others to speak, he said, "although everyone thinks it''s unimaginable and impossible to say so, according to the observation of the humble position, it''s true." "We don''t believe in adults, but we have never heard of people with such magical and powerful power!" the king of stability frowned: "according to what you said, the people with that power must be beyond the ordinary level." Chapter 1422 Chi Zhuo nodded and said, "the Lord is right. Ordinary people are not able to do this." The governor''s face was dignified. "Is it possible that there is a super strong man with more strength than the ordinary level among our people this time?" "Impossible!" King anding sneered, "if you go beyond the ordinary level, there must be nothing missing. The other party is still controlled by others. Come to participate in this exploration activity?" King Ling Qing nodded in agreement, "the Lord is right." Almost all the guests invited this time are extremely eager for Donggong mountain. Everyone wants to find one or two treasures that can improve their strength in Donggong mountain. However, to some extent, the people invited this time are subject to the invitees and are not free at all. The really strong must have a very strange temper and can''t obey their control. However, there are exceptions. For example, Gong Yu Deyin has always been very eccentric, and if he is not willing, he is not willing to listen to them at all. As soon as the idea came out, King Lingqing was stunned. Could it be... Is this man Gongyu Deyin? He looked stunned. King anding saw the difference and frowned and asked, "what are you thinking? Why do you show such an expression?" Ling QingWang''s face was stiff, but he soon adjusted it. He shook his head meaningfully and said, "no, I''m just thinking that this may not be what we called when we went up the mountain together." King anding wanted to raise the identity of a hairy adult. His eyes moved and nodded in agreement: "you''re right to say that." The governor and Chi Wuzuo listened to their dialogue and looked at each other tacitly. Both of them still have something to do and said, "two princes, we have to tell the Holy Lord some information, so we won''t disturb you." "OK, two adults, go and be busy." "Yes." The governor and Chi Ying responded and hurried away. Because everyone was tired going up the mountain and the night was deep, some people had dispersed at this time. King anding walked to Jing Jiexing and invited them with a smile: "Mr. Jing and miss Jing should not have eaten yet. Why don''t we ask someone to prepare some good wine and dishes for a chat?" "It''s an honor." When Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing said this, they said again, "however, it would be impolite for us to come down from the mountain and be covered with dust. Please allow us to take a bath and disturb us later?" "Of course not." Correctly speaking, this is just what they want. King anding and an Xiaowen have always been in mind and want to inquire about the situation again. And there is no way for outsiders to know these things. This time they were able to return safely with eight or nine people. It was a great credit. If they didn''t treat them, they would be chilling. "OK." Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing nodded and said, "see you in half an hour?" "OK." King anding and King Lingqing answered and watched them leave. King anding and King Lingqing went back to their rooms. As soon as they returned to the chamber of the Council, the dark spirit came. King anding was anxious. Before dark spirit could speak, he stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Did he come out of the room?" Dark spirit shook his head, "not yet." "What the hell is he doing!" King anding was about to die of anger. His joy was swept away and replaced by the haze. He looked at the hourglass in the room. There was an hour left, which was midnight. If he doesn''t do things well in this hour, it''s estimated that a younger generation will laugh at him! Lord, I can''t even do such things well! King Lingqing looked at the angry King anding and sighed, unable to persuade him. Dark spirit knelt on the ground and waited silently. "Go and have a look!" King anding gnashed his teeth: "no matter what happens to him, come and report it to the king!" "Yes!" The dark night left quietly again. King anding sat at the table, his chest undulating, his face very ugly, obviously very angry. King Ling Qing looked at him. A moment later, he wanted to say something. At this time, the guard of King anding guarding the door suddenly came and reported, "Lord, the princess came to see you." King anding''s face stiffened and said, "no!" "Yes." The guard answered and turned to go. King anding stopped him and said, "wait!" The guard held his fist and bowed his waist: "please tell me, Lord." "Go and tell the princess that I and King Lingqing have something important to discuss today. I can''t take time to deal with other things for the time being. Please grievance her for a day or two. After a day or two, I will do it for her." King Ling Qing listened and knew that King anding could not lose face and tried to delay time with an excuse. "Yes!" The guard took command and marched away. The wing room where King Ling Qing and King anding discuss affairs is generally not allowed to be approached. Even an Xiaowen has to wait outside the courtyard of the wing room. Anxious, she looked forward to the news. After staring for a moment, the guard finally came out, and she stepped forward, "how, what does the princess''s uncle say?" The guard told the truth. An Xiaowen''s face changed in vain. She wanted to say something. She glanced in the direction of the wing room, quickly adjusted her face, smiled and nodded: "OK, please tell your uncle that Xiaowen obeyed his uncle''s arrangement. There is uncle Lao." "Yes." The guard answered and turned away. An Xiaowen also turned and left. Just, at the moment of turning around, the smile on his face gathered up. It is said that the superior has nine words. Although she doesn''t know 80% of her uncle, she has at least 50% of his words. There is almost no time to break his words. No matter how busy and difficult it is, he promised and will do it truthfully. However, this time, it was not difficult for him. He made her wait for a day and told her... It was postponed! This is amazing news! After waiting for such news all day, she was naturally in a bad mood. When she returned to the wing room, she swept away the things on the table and lost her temper! "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Her close servant girl was startled when she saw her. An Xiaowen and Su Enron didn''t look so cheerful and decent on their face, but they had a good temper on weekdays. They almost didn''t do such an disgraceful act of throwing things. The servant girl was really frightened. Ann Xiaowen, her personal servant girl, naturally trusted her very much, so she said it again. The servant girl was stunned, then comforted and said casually: "however, princess, you look like an immortal, and you are a princess. Why do you like Gongyu childe, who doesn''t even dare to show his face?" "What do you know? He''s strong enough." The servant girl smiled, shook her head and said, "no matter how strong you are, you can be as strong as Mr. Jing?" Chapter 1423 An Xiaowen was stunned. Then he frowned and said unhappily, "what are you talking about? Prince Jing Su ri''an is very excellent, but in any case, he can''t compare with Gongyu. My princess is in Donggong mountain with Gongyu. I know his strength very well." "Don''t be angry, princess. Please listen to me." An Xiaowen said coldly, "Gongyu is my life-saving benefactor. Anyway, I won''t allow you to slander him." "Naturally, I dare not. Remember your kindness, princess. Naturally, I know." The servant girl pinched her shoulder for an Xiaowen, comforted her and whispered, "the princess has been thinking about the agreement with the Lord today. She has hardly left the room except looking for the Lord. I don''t know what happened outside." An Xiaowen heard the clue and looked back at her: "what can happen outside?" The servant girl took Ji Zixia''s brother and sister to the mountain. She not only returned safely, but also brought several people back. She told an Xiaowen. Then he added: "young master Jing is always helpful in everyone''s hearts. Although he doesn''t become famous overnight in the supreme Pavilion like young master Yu, he has an extraordinary position in many people''s hearts. The princess probably doesn''t know much about Mr. Jing, nor does she know his strength. But this time, it''s the best proof. I watched him in the palace. Our Lord admired Mr. Jing very much. I hardly saw this appreciation from his face. " An Xiaowen was stunned. After a good moment, she found her voice: "is that true?" "Is this still false?" The servant girl hurriedly said, "I heard that the two princes invited brother and sister Jing to eat together. I said it would start in half an hour. Now it''s estimated that it''s almost the same. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look." An Xiaowen pursed her lips and said nothing. The servant girl moved her eyes and continued to persuade: "princess, forgive me for my guilt. I think you need to have identity, talent and appearance. Why did you wrong yourself in marriage? You''ve also seen how young master Jing looks. His appearance is unique, which can''t be compared by our sons. Coupled with his amazing strength, only such a person can deserve you. " "In addition, Gongyu''s strength is good, but don''t forget that she always came from a small country. What kind of Liuhuo Empire, an empire we have hardly heard of, must be very barren. You are our princess. If you really succeed with Gongyu, you have to follow him back to his empire. Are you really willing?" "Moreover, even if you are willing, your father and mother, they finally have a foothold in Ziyun City, but you marry an outsider from a small country, they can''t get over it!" The servant girl made a long speech and finally made a decision: "princess, do you really have the heart to suffer such consequences?" An Xiaowen''s quiet eyes moved. Yes, she was a little shaken. The servant girl is arranged by an Xiaowen''s mother. She acts very smart and naturally knows to accept it when it''s good. Seeing an Xiaowen look like this, she no longer opened her mouth, but quietly pinched her shoulder for her. An Xiaowen didn''t know what she was thinking. She hung her head and never said anything. Until time passed little by little, an Xiaowen said faintly, "well, don''t pinch it. If you pinch it again, the princess''s shoulders will be crushed by you." "Yes." The servant girl replied with a low eyebrow and stepped back two steps, as if she was going to step back. "Wait a minute." An Xiaowen called her at this time. Her eyelids moved. "What do you want, princess?" "You said, uncle is going to entertain Mr. Jing in his chamber?" "I didn''t know if it was the place for discussion, so I heard that the two princes said they would invite Mr. Jing to have dinner together in half an hour." "Are you sure you heard half an hour later?" "I''m sure." An Xiaowen smelled the speech and didn''t open her mouth. She pursed her lips and kept silent. Seeing this, the servant girl didn''t hurry to retreat, so she waited quietly. For a moment, an Xiaowen put her hand on her lap, shook it tightly, stood up and said to the servant girl, "come here, choose a suit of clothes for the princess and dress up for the princess." The servant girl looked happy and hurriedly said, "yes!" On the other hand, King anding and King Lingqing have always been very interested in inviting Jing Jiexing''s brothers and sisters. They asked people to prepare meals and dishes early and bring them one by one when it was almost time. As soon as the food was served, the guard reported, "Lord, Miss Jing, son of Jing, is coming." King anding and King Lingqing brightened their eyes and said with a smile, "please come in quickly." "Yes." The guard takes orders. After a while, Jing Jiexing and his sister came in wearing clean and comfortable clothes. Their clothes were fluttering, their appearance was beautiful, and their dust-free temperament made king anding and King Lingqing secretly praise. What a wonderful brother and sister! Thinking so, they saw that they came to the door, stood up one after another and bowed their hands to meet: "Miss Jing, you are coming." "It''s been a long time for the two princes." Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing bowed back. "It''s also a bother for the two princes. It''s a great honor for our brother and sister." "What else do we say?" With a smile, King anding stretched out his hand and invited people in. The table was full of good wine and food. Jing picked the star and said, "you two princes, it really cost you money." "How can we say it costs money?" King anding asked the people to sit down, took out some cups and said, "you probably didn''t eat anything delicious this trip up the mountain. You can receive wind and wash dust for you. Where can you not prepare more delicacy?" "Wang Ye is so polite." Jing Lingxing''s voice is soft, like the Ding Dong of the spring water, which makes people feel like a spring breeze: "our brothers and sisters travel all over the country. We can just take care of our food. We don''t care about these. However, Wang Ye''s preparation is really moving." King anding filled the glasses with wine one by one. When he heard the speech, he praised: "Miss Jing is Lang Lang, generous, beautiful and open-minded. Your parents are really lucky." "The prince is over praised." Jing Lingxing shook his head and smiled, "it is said that an Shizi has excellent talent, quick thinking and promising future. If you want to say that you are lucky, the Lord is really lucky." No one doesn''t like others to praise his son. King anding laughed and smiled more and more. In his heart, he felt that he had a tight understanding with Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister. He said with a smile, "don''t be so modest. To be honest, my son is not bad, but ah, it''s impossible to compare with you." Chapter 1424 "What do you say, Lord?" Jing picked up his eyebrows and joked, "if an Shizi heard you say that, he might not be happy." "His boy, what can he be unhappy about?" King anding stared and pretended to be angry: "besides, even if he is angry again, does he dare to beat me?" Jing Jiexing laughed, "that''s impossible. It''s said that an Shizi is extremely filial and can''t do such absurd things." King anding did not answer with a smile. Obviously, he agreed. He handed a cup of the poured wine to one person. He took the lead in raising the glass. He smiled at the bottom of his eyes and said, "here is the king. Congratulations to miss Jing, son of Jing, on her successful return." King Ling Qing also said with a smile, "I''m very happy. I can sit here and talk with you today." "Thank you." Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing smiled and touched their glasses with King Qingling of Anding. The atmosphere was very warm. We talked while drinking. From small things to happy things, and then to things on Donggong mountain. They were talking eagerly. At this time, the guard came to the door and called, "Lord." The laughter stopped abruptly. When the conversation was interrupted, King anding''s face was heavy and said in a cold voice, "I taught you to do things like this? Don''t you see that I''m talking to miss Jing, son of Jing. I''ll talk about anything later." The guard hesitated and didn''t answer. After all, he followed his guard for so long. Seeing this, King anding felt that he came in for something very important, so he sighed and said impatiently, "what''s the matter? Tell me!" "It''s the princess." This answer is completely different from what king anding imagined. He frowned and thought: Xiaowen should not be unwilling now. Would you like to talk to him about it at this time? Thinking so, he didn''t wrinkle more tightly. However, soon, he thought, although his niece is heartless, she still has a brain. She won''t make trouble with herself because of this matter at this time. Besides, he has guests here, and she should also know to weigh it and not act like this. However, he is entertaining guests now. It''s not good for her to appear here as a woman. Thinking so, he waved and said, "the king is entertaining guests. Let Xiaowen go back first and let her go back to rest first. If there''s anything to say to the king tomorrow morning." After a meal, the guard wanted to go. He pondered for a while. He came in, followed his ears, and his mouth was moving, but he whispered in his heart and said a few words to King anding. King anding was stunned. He felt that he had heard wrong. Subconsciously, he looked at Jing Jiexing, saw a beautiful unmarried face, remembered what happened tonight, and then thought of what the guard said. His eyes were deep. The guard straightened up, "Lord?" "You let her in." the king of stability waved and said with a tired look. The guard nodded and went out to take orders. "Is the princess coming?" King Ling Qing asked with a smile, "why did the princess come here if she didn''t have a rest so late?" "I haven''t heard that the king is giving a banquet tonight. She eats early at night and says she wants to come and eat and drink!" anding Wang said, pinching his eyebrows and looking helpless. "The older the child, the more he doesn''t know the rules." Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing smiled politely and didn''t answer. King anding sighed, raised his eyes and said to Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister: "my niece is spoiled by us and quarrels to eat together. I can''t stop her this time. I can''t really let her stay hungry for a night and let her in. Won''t you mind?" Jing Jiexing, Jing Lingxing shook his head and said with a gentle smile, "of course you don''t mind. If you''re hungry, you''ll have to eat. It''s a sin to make people hungry." King anding was helpless and was about to open his mouth. A lovely voice came from the door: "uncle!" King anding moved his eyelids and looked out of the door. At first glance, an Xiaowen was wearing a gauze meteor skirt. The skirt was light and elegant. From the top to the skirt, it was very elegant. The Rosa was embroidered with golden dots, which made an Xiaowen more dazzling. At the moment, she was smiling, with a naughty smile on her face, carrying her skirt, ran coquettishly to King anding, hugged his arm, and said coquettishly: "listen to the kitchen, good wine and good dishes have been sent to your room tonight. You want to have a banquet. People are really hungry and can''t help running over. Don''t rush Xiaowen out!" "You have all come in. How can I rush?" King anding looked angry and said, "however, I don''t rush you. I have guests here. It''s too funny for you to make such nonsense." "Ah!" An Xiaowen listened and looked aside. She was surprised. It seemed that she just found the people in the room. Her face was red. She suddenly released the arm of King anding, and bowed her head at a loss: "hold, sorry..." "Well, Lord, don''t scare the princess." King Ling Qing''s eyes flashed a dark light and timely cleared the siege: "just now, young master Jing said that Miss Jing didn''t mind. What''s eating? Eating more people makes it more lively!" "Lord Lingqing is right." Jing zhaixing''s eyes swept an Xiaowen''s dazzling meteor skirt and smiled and issued an invitation: "since the princess is hungry, let''s sit down and eat together." "... OK." An Xiaowen''s voice was like a mosquito. She answered shallowly, and carefully glanced at King anding. She seemed hesitant and afraid of his anger. King anding had a headache and waved: "go and do it on one side. Everyone sits and eats. It''s too outrageous for you to stand." Then he pointed to the chair beside Jing Jiexing and said, "you are all young people. Just sit there." "Yes." An Xiaowen answered skillfully and sat down beside Jing Jiexing. "Princess an, I''m Jing Jiexing." Jing Jiexing is very gentle and says hello to an Xiaowen. Jing Jiexing looks handsome, has a dusty temperament, and has a gentle and pleasant voice. When talking, they are close together. It''s even more beautiful in an Xiaowen''s ears. Her heart keeps beating. Sure enough, if you want to be attractive, it''s more attractive to have a dusty face like childe Jing! She bowed her head and whispered, "Mr. Jing, Xiaowen knows. I''ve heard a lot about your name. I didn''t expect that you were the one my uncle wanted to invite to a banquet. Xiaowen was rude. It really made you laugh." "You''re welcome, princess." An Xiaowen smiled, raised her head, saw Jing Lingxing on one side, and said hello in a warm voice: "Miss Jing, I''ve heard a lot about you." Jing Lingxing shook his head with a smile. "It''s nice to meet princess an. We can play together and discuss cultivation together when we are free." Chapter 1425 An Xiaowen''s eyes lit up. She heard that Jing Jiexing''s brothers and sisters often teach people to practice and give people guidance. Many people were impressed and benefited deeply. She thought it was just a rumor, but she didn''t expect it to be true! However, she was reserved: "this, how good is this?" Jing Lingxing looked down. "Does the princess think Lingxing is too young and the preacher is absurd and unwilling to..." "No, no, No." An Xiaowen quickly waved her hand: "the princess is willing to teach. Xiaowen is very happy and grateful. How dare you dislike it? Just, Xiaowen is stupid and afraid of making Miss Jing work hard." "You''re welcome, princess. Let''s have a competition. Where is the strength?" Jing Lingxing said and said, "if it really takes strength, it''s Lingxing''s incompetence." "Thank you." Since Jing Lingxing said so, if an Xiaowen said anything more, it would be hypocritical and make people think more, so she had to quickly appreciate it. "You''re welcome, princess. If you don''t understand anything on weekdays, you can come to Lingxing or my big brother." when Jing Lingxing said, he smiled at his brother, "right, brother?" "That''s nature." Jing zhaixing nodded with a smile, "princess, don''t be polite at that time." "OK." An Xiaowen didn''t expect that it would be so smooth to get acquainted with Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister. She was very happy. She picked up the wine and said with a smile: "in order to thank you two, Xiaowen had a drink!" Then, look up and drink up! "The princess is good at drinking." Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing exclaimed. On the other side, Anding Wang was very happy to see an Xiaowen, herjing pick the star and Jing listen to the star. He agreed with her like this, but he was also happy in his heart. On the face, when an Xiaowen continued to pour wine, he stopped her. "Xiaowen, don''t fool around. A girl can''t drink so much wine. Miss Jiajing has a good capacity for wine. She stopped after drinking a cup." Jing Lingxing heard the speech and hurriedly advised: "yes, Princess an, you have to suffer the next day when you are drunk. We all have to go back tomorrow. The road is bumpy. It''s estimated that you will have a bad day. You''d better not drink more." "OK." An Xiaowen nodded obediently and stopped filling herself with wine. "Since you are hungry, eat more vegetables." when King anding said, he also greeted others: "everyone should not worry about chatting, especially miss Jing, son of Jing. You must be tired and hungry after going up the mountain all day. Eat more and eat more vegetables." "OK." Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing nodded and ate with chopsticks. Therefore, we have to eat and talk, and the atmosphere is very happy. In particular, an Xiaowen and Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing, the three young people talked a lot and talked eagerly. King anding was very satisfied. The king of Ling Qing smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. He understood that an Xiaowen''s speech was a change of goal. That''s good. Better than a twisted melon. Because it is late at night, he will set off for Ziyun city tomorrow. Therefore, King anding did not leave jingzhaixing and jinglingxing for too long. When they were full and had two cups of tea, he let them go back. Anding Wang Lingqing, Wang an Xiaowen watched the two brothers and sisters leave. They didn''t go back to the wing room from the door until they left the courtyard and entered the corner. When they couldn''t see the figure, they locked the door. After locking the door, King anding sat down in situ, looked up at his niece and praised him with a smile: "Xiaowen, this time you are very smart." An Xiaowen was delighted. This is the first time that King anding spoke to her so formally and admiringly. It is also enough to prove that she is right to give up Gongyu Deyin and choose Jing and pick stars! No matter how happy she was, she bowed her head and said in a warm voice, "uncle is not angry. Xiaowen makes a decision without authorization. Just give up Gongyu''s son." "Gong Yu''s virtuous voice is OK." speaking of Duanmu yawang, King anding''s face was much colder, "but it''s still far from that of Mr. Jing. Therefore, uncle said you did a good job this time." An Xiaowen listened with her head down and didn''t answer. King anding continued, "since you happen to like Mr. Jing, your uncle will create opportunities for you. You should get along with them more often. Don''t let your uncle down, you know?" "Yes, Xiaowen knows." "Well, that''s it." King anding waved and said, "it''s late at night. Go back first." "OK." An Xiaowen answered and walked away with a low eyebrow. King Lingqing looked at an Xiaowen''s back and thought of something. He asked King anding, "listen to Gongyu''s saying that he will leave Ziyun city soon. I don''t know when Mr. Jing will leave?" King anding was stunned. He forgot to ask about it. However, "it''s no use for us to care about this. If Mr. Jing and miss Jing want to leave, they should come and say hello to us. We don''t have to worry." "Yes." King Lingqing nodded and was about to speak. At this time, dark spirit quietly appeared in the wing room, knelt to the ground and directly reported: "Lord..." At this time, King anding interrupted him and directly asked, "don''t talk about other nonsense. You came for Gongyu Deyin?" Dark spirit nodded, "yes." "Then you don''t have to say more." King anding said coldly, "let the people you sent come back." Dark spirit was stunned, "now... Withdraw?" His words were questioned. Wang anding narrowed his eyes and was unhappy for a moment. "Why, do you have any objection to the king''s decision?" "I dare not." Dark spirit hurriedly said, "I''m going to withdraw people now." "Well, go." King anding waved impatiently. Dark spirit left quietly. King Lingqing raised his eyebrows: "Lord, are you really giving up Gongyu?" King anding waved over to clean up the leftovers on the table, sat down on the other side and raised his eyebrows: "what? Before, the king wanted to pile him up with Xiaowen. You seem to be worried and unhappy. How can you feel sorry for him now?" "It''s not a pity." King Ling Qing sighed and said honestly, "however, I don''t know why, although childe Jing is also excellent, I still prefer childe Gong Yu." "Since Xiaopeng''s situation has been better, your attitude towards Gongyu Deyin has really completely changed. He is so biased that Ben Wang is about to doubt whether you have been given medicine by him." Ling QingWang couldn''t cry or laugh. "No, it''s just my feeling. What I have to say." King anding waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "you will not meet him in front of the king in the future. The king also appreciated him before. As a result, he just didn''t appreciate it. He still played with the king like this!" Then he hummed and commented: "if you are really a person from a small country, you are also small." Ling QingWang was stunned and thought of something. He bowed his head in embarrassment and shut up. Chapter 1426 On the other side, in fact, what king anding didn''t know was that Duanmu yawang was clear when his people appeared or withdrew. Moreover, the moment people withdraw back, Duanmu yawang knows. The little white deer and Yin Huiyin felt it for the first time. Seeing Duanmu yawang wearing a sterile suit, the little white deer was carefully sewing Wu Min''s abdominal flesh with a needle and thread. Her hands were bloody. Even if she was wearing a sterile suit, he could still see her face dignified. A very serious face. He said, "master, the smell of those who linger around seems to have disappeared." "Well, I know." Duanmu yawang responded with a sound that was neither salty nor light. Seeing Duanmu yawang had time to answer him, the little white deer was curious, "master, it''s almost ready?" you know, from the morning to now, in the evening, after studying the marrow washing flower and the dead flower, somehow, she thought of a way to treat Wu min. Wu Min was operated on at the first time. From almost noon to now, it has been more than ten hours. Finally came to the sewing step. However, when she entered the study of pulp washing flowers and dead flowers, they all felt that there was an unusual smell wandering around the wing rooms around them. He was so curious that he just wanted to say who these people were, but as soon as he spoke, he was stopped by his master. She said, "no matter what their purpose is, as long as I''m still in the border, they can''t break in. What do you care about them? Don''t make a noise and affect my play." So he dared not say anything. It was the first time he had spoken since she entered the research state. "It''s almost over." Duanmu yawang answered him with a neat movement on his hand. The little white deer was so happy that he jumped on the bed twice, touched his chin and said with a smile: "can you start talking?" "If you want to say it," Duanmu yawang was very angry. However, the little white deer''s temperament has made him hold his words for a day. It''s hard enough for him. "Master, who do you think are the people who hid outside our wing room?" the little white deer asked as soon as he got permission. "They have a large number of people, and each of them can be regarded as a master. Obviously, they are employed by others." Duanmu yawang said that when she ran out of needles and threads, she took out the needles and threads again and finished threading them. Then she continued to answer: "this place is an imperial palace. Most of them here are masters. So many people are unlikely to come in if they are outside." The little white deer blinked, "that is to say, they were hired by the people in the palace?" "It''s inappropriate to hire someone. It should be the dark guards of some people in the palace." "Ah? Dark guard?" "I guess, but I think ten is inseparable from eighty-nine." Duanmu yawang quickly finished the sewing and continued the sewing work. He said, "of course, depending on the ability of these people, the dark guard can have such high quality. It is estimated that there are only three people in the whole palace." The little white deer listened and moved his eyelids. "Emperor, King anding and King Lingqing?" "Good guess." when little white deer was so clever, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help praising him. The little white deer who was praised was so happy that his little face suddenly rippled a smile, but his curiosity was even heavier, "who are these three people exactly?" "No." "Why?" The little white deer frowned and said, "King Lingqing is a little silent. He seems to be very clever at King anding. It can''t be him. Of course, Wang anding is unlikely. He only came here in the morning. Although it was a little unpleasant when he left, you are also a cooperative relationship. You shouldn''t be stupid and send someone to monitor you! " Duanmu yawang didn''t refute either. He sewed the wound on his hand and asked with his eyebrow: "then you mean it can only be the emperor?" "It must be him!" The little white deer affirmed, "don''t forget that he asked you to help find marrow washing flowers. Now you''ve been back for a day, but you don''t even mention it. I think he should send some people to observe you, see what kind of person you are, and then make a deal." "Definitely not." Duanmuya looked up and said, "the emperor, as a high-ranking person, can''t do such a thing. I''m still in his palace. For him, I''m the monkey in the palm of the Tathagata. I can''t fly out of his palm. If he wants to cooperate with me, he will definitely find me directly and won''t waste these human and material resources." "In the palm of the Tathagata?" the little white deer pulled the corners of his mouth and looked disdainfully, "master, are you sure?" if she wants to go, even if all the people in the palace add up, they can''t stop her! "You know my strength, you will naturally doubt." Duanmu yawang reasoned to him unhappily, "but for many superiors, they are used to looking at people from a condescending position. In addition, they don''t know my strength. They must firmly believe in the strength in their own hands. In fact, they don''t care about the characters from a small Empire like me." In short, this is not the style of the emperor. The little white deer muttered, "your own guess." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and didn''t have a good way: "yes, it''s my guess." The little white deer was unconvinced. "According to your guess, this person may be king Lingqing or King anding. Which one of them do you think it should be?" "I don''t know." Little white deer: " He thought she had a candidate in her heart! After stitching up the wound on her hand, she disinfected Wu Min''s abdominal wound with disinfectant and said, "as you said, King Lingqing has always been silent. I don''t think he can do such things." "That is, King anding." "I think he is the most likely." Duanmu yawang threw the bloody cloth with disinfectant on his hand into the basin and replied, "however, Anding Wang has always been smart. Apart from making trouble with him today, we have a good time together. Even if he is angry today, he will not send someone to stare at me for such a thing." The little white deer wilted, "I can''t guess. It''s not fun!" "I don''t know what you think this means." Duanmu yawang took out the medicine and applied it to the patient''s wound. He turned his eyes angrily. "Boring!" The little white deer touched her belly and sighed. Seeing her action of applying medicine, she brightened her eyes, "master, OK?" "Yes." "Yeah!" The little white deer cheered, "can we have people call for food?" he has been hungry for a day. Up to now, his chest is close to his back! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "your focus is only this?" The little white deer blinked and looked at Wu Min on the hospital bed. He was stunned. "He seems... No bleeding?" Chapter 1427 "That''s why you''re so dull that you find it." Duanmu yawang turned his white eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "I thought you noticed it when I sewed it!" "Isn''t that what people pay attention to?" When Duanmu yawang said that, he stared at Wu Min curiously and found that his face seemed to be better. He was surprised and said: "master, his face and the feeling of the whole skin seem to be much better. It was dead gray before, but now it''s finally normal to come back." "Yes." She saved people, she naturally knew. "Master, how did you get back?" she had an operation for too long, and he was impatient. He watched her open Wu Min''s belly with a scalpel, and his action was very careful. It took a long time, so he didn''t bother to see it again and went to practice with Yin Huiyin. Therefore, Duanmu yawang doesn''t know how to treat people. "I combined the substances extracted from the dead flowers and the substances that could quickly heal the wounds originally obtained on the moon peninsula with the dual regenerative substances to make a fast medicine and hit his internal organs." The little white deer heard a burst of nervousness. "If he scores, he will improve?" "When I sewed, you didn''t pay attention?" duanmuya looked at her eyebrows. "Although it was only more than an hour, his internal organs have healed almost." It is also because of this that the patient''s body began to work normally. "Didn''t you say that the opportunity was broken and healed so quickly?" the little white deer was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything. "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and said positively, "you saw the regeneration ability of regenerated flowers at the beginning. It contains a very fast regeneration material. This material has a very strong healing and repair ability, which is more or less times stronger than all the materials I have seen in the world!" If such a substance appeared in her last world, the world would be crazy. Especially in the medical and beauty circles. It will certainly cause a great sensation! "When I woke up once, I seemed to see that you used the pulp washing flower. What''s the function of the pulp washing flower?" "I don''t know." Duanmu Ya looked up and frowned, "the patient has been bleeding for no reason. I don''t know why. I saw that the marrow washing flower seems to be able to reshuffle the role of blood, so I refined the marrow washing with aura into medicinal gas, and led the medicinal gas into Wu Min''s nasal cavity. Within a quarter of an hour, Wu Min won''t bleed." Moreover, his face recovered a lot. The little white deer stared, "master, why do you want to use medicinal gas?" "His five internal organs are broken, and his body function can''t work at all. What do you use without Qi?" "Oh." The little white deer blinked two eyes, half knowing and half understanding. Duanmu yawang doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. It''s getting late now. The room is full of all kinds of research instruments and medical instruments. She has to tidy up quickly. The little white deer looked at her movements and asked casually, "when you''re ready, will you ask Lin to come and pick up the people?" "No, I''ll send it myself." "Ah? You send it yourself? Why?" it takes so much effort! "Confidential." "...." the little white deer said he still didn''t understand. Duanmu yawang obviously didn''t want to explain to the little white deer at this time. After she cleaned up, she took out several empty medicine bottles from the medical system, took out several large bottles of medicine filled with medicine, poured out the medicine one by one and put them on the empty bottles. When it was done, she wrote a few more lines on the empty bottle. After writing, she put the big bottle back into the medical system and sighed, "finally, I''m tired!" she said, moving her muscles and bones. The little white deer felt his belly and said wrongly, "master, we haven''t eaten for nearly a day. Now it''s so late, is it still possible for us to eat?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Her stomach then began to cry. Her face was also bitter. She had been studying medicine and treating Wu min before. Eating had long been forgotten. No one said that she couldn''t remember for a moment. When the little white deer mentioned it, she reacted. The little white deer listened to her belly cry and tut tut twice, "you see, master, hunger makes people dull. You can''t even perceive such an important thing as hunger." It''s not just stupid anymore. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and pressed down her hunger. She didn''t mind seeing two leftover snacks next to her. She grabbed them and put them into her mouth and ate them. After eating, she looked at Wu Min next to her and said, "I''ll send someone to old Lin. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask if there''s anything else to eat." "OK." The little white deer urged: "master, you send it quickly!" "I see." Duanmu yawang said, she walked over, carefully carried Wu Min on her back, and then said to Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, cover my cloak." "OK." Yin Huiyin was still practicing. When she heard the speech coming out of the meditation, she flashed out and put a wide cloak on her. Wu Min''s figure was covered tightly. Duanmu yawang flashed and disappeared into the room. On the other side, the cool wind is still waiting in Lin Lao''s room. He sat at the table, his face in one hand, drowsy. Suddenly, he felt a breath in the room. His eyes opened in vain and suddenly stood up, "who?" "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" At this time, several younger martial brothers waiting outside the door asked nervously. "Keep quiet, it''s me." duanmuya looked at the person behind her back and thought of something. With a wave of her hand, she built a simple border in the room, and then tried to hold back and pull down the covered cloak, revealing her original dress and Wu Min behind her. "Gongyu childe?" Liang Feng called out in a shallow voice, took an arrow, and said with surprise and joy, "are you coming at this time?" "Send someone back to you." Because there was someone outside the room, Duanmu yawang also lowered her voice. She gasped: "your younger martial brother Wu Min is tall and strong. I really can''t carry it. Can you help me remove him first?" "Naturally!" As soon as Liang Feng heard it, he hurried over and carried Wu Min on his back. When he was carrying his back, he felt a dry, no longer sticky piece. He was stunned, "Gongyu, younger martial brother Wu Min, he..." "His internal organs are still damaged. We must be uncomfortable carrying him like this. Let''s put him down first." "Yes." The cool wind stopped asking and hurriedly put the person on the only bed in the room. Duanmuya looked over and happened to see old Lin lying on this bed and sleeping heavily inside. She was not surprised: "Lin always took medicine and slept until now?" Chapter 1428 "Yes." Speaking of this, Liang Feng couldn''t help saying: "Gongyu, thanks to you, the master has been frightened for so many days and hasn''t rested well. He can''t sleep. The imperial doctor can''t prescribe medicine, but he soon went to sleep after taking your medicine." "After a day''s sleep, it''s time to wake up." duanmuya said, "especially the old man, it''s not good to sleep too much." "That''s true." Liang Feng nodded in agreement, "then I''ll wake up the master now?" "No, you can''t wake him up." "Ah?" Liang Feng was a little confused. "Then, what should I do?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He just took a long prepared medicine from his chest, poured a glass of water from the table and said, "help Lin up." Liangfeng hesitated for a moment. After thinking about it, he still did it. Duanmu yawang fed Lin Lao with water and took a medicine, "well, put him back to bed carefully." "Yes." Cool wind one command, one action. After that, he looked at his master and his younger martial brother, "Gongyu, what''s the situation now? When can my master wake up? Can you help me with my younger martial brother''s illness?" "Gulu ~" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, but her stomach cried first. "Cough!" She was embarrassed. "I only had breakfast today, but I haven''t eaten since. I''m laughing at you." "No, No." Liangfeng was surprised at what she said. She was worried, "Gongyu, people are iron and rice are steel. How can you not eat? This palace will not provide meals after hearing about the time. Everyone is the same." Then he remembered something and said, "master didn''t wake up today. We just left food in the kitchen. Why don''t you have dinner with master later?" At this point, he said, "no, Gongyu, when can my master wake up?" Duanmuya looked, touched her belly, blinked and said, "heat up the prepared food. I think it''s almost done." "OK." Liang Feng''s eyes lit up, "Young Master Yu, please wait in the room for a moment, and I''ll ask someone to bring the prepared food." With that, he was going out. "Wait." Duanmu yawang stopped him. "What do you want?" Duanmu yawang''s voice was serious: "don''t let anyone outside the room know what I''m doing here." Although Liang Feng was puzzled, he still listened to Duanmu yawang''s instructions and solemnly said, "well, young master, don''t worry, Liang Feng won''t let anyone know." "Including the martial brothers outside your door." Liangfeng was obviously surprised, but he soon recovered, "OK, Liangfeng understands and will certainly do it." "OK, you go and be busy." "Yes." Ling Feng hurried down. Duanmuya watched him leave the room and listened to him talk to the martial brother outside the door. Then the footsteps drifted away. She breathed a sigh of relief and sat down at the table. "Mom, I''m so tired." It takes a lot of energy for her to carry people, use flash and build a border without eating. She felt like she was starving. "Your strength is really poor." Make complaints about the small white deer''s mouth and Tucao. "Why don''t you want others to know this?" and even the disciples outside Lin Lao did not let him know. Duanmu yawang poured herself a glass of water. When he mentioned this, she acted and her face became serious. "I always think Wu Min''s disease is too strange." "Don''t you know it''s weird long ago? Your internal organs are going to waste and bleed all the time, but you can still live. You know it''s weird at a glance, okay? I want you to say?" "I mean, his injury is strange." duanmuya looked out at him. The little white deer said, "yes, how did he get such a strange injury? Is it a little monster on the mountain?" "Certainly not. The little monsters on the mountain are very aggressive and purposeful. If they do it, they will leave traces, and since they do so, they won''t let him live." The little white deer nodded and agreed: "yes, what kind of little monsters on the mountain don''t bite when they see people." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes deeply, "so I''m guessing whether it''s possible that it''s artificial." "Artificial?" The little white deer was stunned. "It''s impossible. If it''s man-made, it will certainly leave traces. It''s impossible not to see the trauma!" Then he remembered her remarks just now and put forward an ambiguity: "the so-called little monster will leave traces. Can''t people?" "Don''t forget, people are smarter than little monsters." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. "Maybe their fundamental purpose is not to kill. It is estimated that there are other purposes." The little white deer yawned and said, "it''s just your guess. You don''t have any evidence. Besides, if you don''t find him, he''ll really die in Donggong mountain. Isn''t that man''s goal impossible?" "All right." Duanmu yawang thought that the little white deer was right to say so, but, "I think it''s better to be careful, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, isn''t it?" "That''s right." if she guesses right and some people know that Duanmu yawang saved people, it will be in trouble. Duanmu yawang still wanted to speak. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. At the same time, he heard the cool wind say: "younger martial brothers, open the door carefully. Don''t overturn the food!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, waved her hand, pulled up the border, flashed, put down the bed curtain, and hid in an invisible corner. As soon as she hid, the door of the room was opened. Liang Feng took some of his martial brothers and brought in the food. The table in the room was almost full. The disciples put down the food, looked at the direction of the bed and asked Liang Feng, "elder martial brother, hasn''t the master woke up yet?" "I asked Gongyu before. I''m about to wake up at this time." Liangfeng answered and said to them, "well, you don''t have to guard here. You''re tired after staying outside for so long. You have to hurry tomorrow. Go back and have a rest first." "Yes." Several disciples didn''t linger. They looked at the direction of the bed and left with a tray. Liangfeng closed the door and was about to ask Duanmu yawang, when he heard a small sound by the bed. Cool wind has been waiting on old Lin for so many years. It''s too clear. He walked over happily and lifted the curtain: "master, are you awake?" Lin Lao slept all day. He was sleepy. He just opened his eyes and was a little confused. When he heard the sound of the cool wind, he subconsciously turned his head, but saw his disciple''s face. He was surprised and said, "min''er?" Chapter 1429 "It''s younger martial brother Wu!" Liang Feng said with a smile, "Gongyu sent his younger martial brother back." Hearing this, old Lin hurriedly asked, "where is Gongyu''s son?" "Lin Lao, I''m here." Duanmu yawang came out from the corner and asked with a smile, "is your fatigue and headache still there?" Lin Lao didn''t expect her to ask this. He was stunned and shook his head without pain. He felt unprecedented comfort. His eyes lit up. "Gongyu, your medicine is really effective. Lin doesn''t hurt his head at all now." "That''s very good." Old Lin is most concerned about Wu min. he looks down at his grandson. "Gongyu, how is min''er now? Lin feels that min''er''s face seems to be much better and his skin color has become normal." "Yes." Duanmuya looked at him, nodded and said with a smile, "young master Wu''s life is all right." Lin Lao and Liang Feng''s pupils shrink. They can''t believe what they heard! Lin Lao hurriedly got out of bed. Because he moved too fast, he accidentally fell off the bed. The cool wind was close. He helped him, so he didn''t let his head fall to the ground. However, this behavior still frightened the cool wind, "master, how are you? Are you okay?" "Nothing." Lin Lao was not frightened, but felt a little embarrassed. "Gongyu, I''ll make you laugh." Duanmu yawang shook his head. Old Lin tidied up his clothes, went to the table and sat down at the table with Duanmu yawang. He was about to ask about Wu min. Liang Feng hurriedly said, "master, you haven''t eaten all day, and so is Gongyu. Don''t talk while eating!" Lin Laogen didn''t even notice the dishes on the table. After listening to him, he noticed. In particular, hearing that Duanmu yawang didn''t eat for a day, he was a little worried. He quickly picked up the nearby dishes and chopsticks and personally filled her with a bowl of rice. "Gongyu, I''m an old man. It''s OK that I haven''t eaten for a day. You''re still a young man. It''s time to grow up. How can you not eat? Eat quickly. We can talk after eating." Gongyu is their benefactor. Even if you are hungry, no one can be hungry! "Thank you, old Lin." Duanmu yawang was also not polite and directly reached out to take over the dishes and chopsticks. "Be polite." Lin Lao asked Liang Feng to take the lid off the dishes and found that they were all his favorite food. He immediately frowned: "Gongyu is here. Why don''t you ask Gongyu about his preferences?" Liangfeng hurriedly explained the rules of the kitchen. Old Lin sighed and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, you can''t remember the time because of min''er''s business, so you forgot to eat?" "Not really." Duanmu yawang didn''t directly deny it. Stopping in Lin Lao''s ear, he was equivalent to admitting it. He was grateful and guilty. Looking at the red dishes on the table, he said awkwardly: "Gongyu, there is no spicy in our hometown. I don''t know if you can get used to eating." "It doesn''t matter to me." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "I can eat anything. I like spicy food very much." "That''s good." Lin laoton breathed a sigh of relief. He put a piece of dry fried chicken in her bowl and urged, "let''s not just talk all the time. Come and eat together." "OK." Duanmu yawang was not polite. He began to eat. Both of them haven''t eaten for nearly a day. They are hungry, so they just eat at the beginning. Everyone tacitly agrees not to speak again. When they are full, Duanmu yawang slows down. Seeing this, Lin Lao also slowed down. The banquet table is the best place to talk about things. It''s just right now. Old Lin remembers his grandson and can''t help asking: "Gongyu, you just said that min''er has no worries about his life? It''s not the old man. I don''t believe you, but min''er''s situation is too bad. I''m about to despair these days. Suddenly there''s such good news. I''m afraid I''ll be happy in vain." Great joy and great sorrow, the elderly can''t taste such a gap! "Please don''t worry, Mr. Lin, that''s true." duanmuya saw that Mr. Lin''s eyes were full of fear, fear and desire, and his voice was full of seriousness. He added: "Mr. Wu will wake up in the evening tomorrow." Old Lin''s eyes turned red. He was speechless and choked. He couldn''t say a word. When you get excited, crying is the best expression! Mr. Lin always had a headache. He would have a splitting headache when he was sad and happy. The cool wind on one side knew him best and comforted him: "master, take it easy. Gongyu is here. You... Can''t let the childe laugh!" "Yes, I''ll make you laugh." Mr. Lin touched his tears and his face was very embarrassed. When he said that, he stood up and came to Duanmu yawang with a positive face. He would kneel down and cry with gratitude: "Gongyu, you have thousands of skills, and you don''t seem to value any treasure. Lin doesn''t know how to repay you. Please accept my worship." Duanmu yawang had a headache and hurriedly tried to lift people up, but Lin didn''t want to get up this time, no matter how Duanmu yawang and cool wind advised him. He knelt and looked at Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, in the future, you will be the benefactor of the Wu family and the Lin family. There is no way to repay the great kindness. In the future, you can say a word, we Lin family and Wu family will never shirk a word!" "Lin Lao, well, you get up first." Duanmu yawang pulled him up. "You''re really killing me one by one." "What''s the matter?" old Lin looked at Duanmu Ya with a touch of admiration. "Gongyu, you can definitely afford this title. You are our benefactor. How can you break it?" If anyone could tell him that he would one day be full of respect for a 15-year-old child at his age, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed! However, such a thing really happened. Such a terrible disease, ah, unexpectedly let the boy solve it in a day! How can he not admire? "Old Lin is serious." duanmuya sighed. She didn''t know what to say and what to think of. She told him, "by the way, I hope old Lin can hide something about childe Wu''s life." "Hide?" Old Lin was stunned and puzzled, but he asked positively, "is there a scope for this concealment?" "I hope that within seven days, only the four of us in the room will know." "Min''er''s parents don''t allow it either?" he just wanted Liang Feng to write a letter to inform his sister and brother-in-law. "Better not for the time being." Duanmu yawang''s voice is very serious. "I think old Lin is also very clear about Gongyu''s son. It is a very difficult disease to treat. I always don''t like publicity, especially when I go out, I want to keep a low profile and don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble." Chapter 1430 Pharmacists are hard to find. Super pharmacists are the object of everyone''s solicitation and the target of some hidden organizations. A pharmacist as strong as Gongyu Deyin is well known. He almost needs to know that he will cause a sensation! It will cause more confusion! Thinking so, old Lin looked deep and nodded: "OK, Lin will certainly hide it." The young man in front of him is only 15 or 16 years old. No matter how good his medical skills and talent are, he is estimated to be lacking in spiritual power. If he has cured his disciple, such a big thing has been spread and has become the target of everyone''s competition, how can he resist? Didn''t he harm his benefactor? So, he will definitely keep his mouth shut! "Thank you, old Lin." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "I also hope that old Lin and young master Liangfeng can cooperate well in this matter. We can be as sad as we should be. We can start early tomorrow morning and keep a distance from the big army." In this way, the less risk of being found. "OK, we''ll leave at dawn tomorrow." Mr. Lin said while having an idea, "he said to go back and find a big pharmacist to help see min''er." "Well, good idea." Old Lin smiled. When Liang Feng saw the two people chatting, he simply didn''t eat the meal. He suddenly had a headache and urged: "master, Gongyu, why don''t you talk while eating?" The emperor is really not in a hurry. The eunuchs are in a hurry. They are hungry. They really make him anxious to death! "OK." Duanmuya saw Liang Feng''s worried expression like an old maid. She couldn''t help laughing and said to Lin again what she had said before: "Lin, you are really lucky to have such a good disciple." Lin can''t be unhappy that his apprentice is praised. Old Lin smiled and narrowed his eyes. However, he soon pressed down his pleasure, picked up the dishes and chopsticks, first sandwiched a chopstick meat for Duanmu yawang, looked at his apprentice, pretended to be serious and said, "what''s good? He''s a little diligent. His talent is poor like a wooden fish. He''s often beaten and scolded by me." Liang Feng was not angry, but smiled gently, "yes, Liang Feng is stupid." "Young master Liang Feng, don''t listen to your master. Only if you really cultivate it with your heart will you spare no effort to beat and scold." Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and smiled. She took two mouthfuls of rice into her mouth. She glanced vaguely at Liang Feng and said, "what''s the difference in talent that can make old Lin bother to beat and scold?" The cool wind was stunned. In my heart, something was suddenly smoothed out. Some of the haze also disappeared. "Thank you, young master Yu." he said these words sincerely. Just now, his words really woke up the dreamer! "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang shook his head with a smile and continued to eat. This meal was neither fast nor slow. After eating, after drinking two cups of tea, he took out the medicine bottle prepared before and handed it to Liang Feng. "These things are the medicine that young master Wu Min should take. If you eat three meals a day and seven days after breakfast, lunch and dinner, you don''t have to eat." "OK." Liangfeng listened carefully, Duanmu yawang said how to match the medicine. For fear of not remembering, Liangfeng also took pen, ink, paper and inkstone to write it down, "Gongyu childe, write it down." "OK." Duanmu yawang yawned and stood up and said, "there are so many things. Since you have written them down, I''ll go back and have a rest first." Lin Lao hurriedly stood up and said with concern, "OK, young master, have a good rest tonight." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and was about to leave, but she saw the little white deer in the medical system, looking at herself sadly, and then sweeping the leftover soup on the table. She hid her face in silence, and then remembered that the little white deer had not eaten yet. She sighed. Seeing that there were still two snacks on the table that had not been touched, she shamelessly said, "old Lin, I''m still growing up. I occasionally want to eat at night. Now there''s nothing to eat in my room. Can you let me bring some snacks back..." "Of course!" Before Duanmu yawang finished, old Lin quickly ordered Liang Feng, "find a food box and pack the dessert for the childe." "Yes!" Cool wind did it quickly. So Duanmu yawang took a food box and flashed out of Lin''s room with a sudden sound in the dark. She flashed to a corner on the way back to her room. She felt that there was no one around. She yawned and walked back with her lunch box. Halfway through, I saw that I was about to go to my own courtyard, and I heard someone stop me, "Gongyu childe?" "Mr. Jing?" Duanmu yawang heard the sound, looked up and saw Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing coming from one side, "why didn''t Mr. Jing and miss Jing sleep so late?" "I had a good drink with the two princes just now. Now I have some accumulated food, so I thought I would eat it even late at night." "So it is." But... They are not distinguished guests invited by King anding and King Lingqing. Why did king anding and King Lingqing invite them to eat together? Jing Jiexing seemed to know how to read his mind. He guessed what Duanmu yawang thought. He smiled and said, "going up the mountain today, in fact, it can only go up with the consent of the two princes. If anything happens to us on the mountain, the two princes should be responsible." Hearing what he said, Duanmu yawang remembered that Jing picked up the star and went up the mountain together today. "It''s really something worth celebrating that Jing Gongzi and miss Jing went up the mountain today. Congratulations." "Thank you." Jing Jiexing replied with a smile. Duanmu yawang thought of what he had just said, "this is in the charge of the two princes. Mr. Jing and miss Jing must have brought back a good thing. Is it so appreciated by the two princes?" "I dare not say appreciation." Jing Jiexing was neither humble nor arrogant. He had a gentle smile on his lips from beginning to end. He said, "it''s estimated that he was lucky. He just saved a few people and everyone returned safely." "That means bringing people back? How many people?" "Nine." "That''s great." Duanmu yawang was surprised and said sincerely, "it''s really worth going up the mountain this time. She was convinced of the nine lives. Duanmu yawang praised very sincerely. Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing were stunned. They soon smiled, looked embarrassed and said, "I didn''t mean to show off, just..." "This is a good thing and should be shared." Duanmu Ya looked straight. "Yes." Jing zhaixing took a look at the food box in her hand and changed the topic. "How could Gongyu carry a food box at this time? Where did he come back?" "No, I just went to search for something to eat." because she went to old Lin and didn''t show any trace, she didn''t say to go to old Lin. Chapter 1431 Jing zhaixing''s eyes were deep, looked at her food box and said with a smile, "I came back today. I heard that the childe had a day''s rest behind closed doors, otherwise I would like to come and talk to you." Talk to her? When did they get so familiar? Duanmu yawang thought so, but he couldn''t say so. He smiled and said, "yes, I can''t do anything when I''m tired. Moreover, I have a bad temper, so I closed the door to thank the guests." "I heard that Mr. Lin gave Mr. Wu to treat him?" Jing picked up a topic and said. "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. Jing Jiexing asked, "how''s childe Wu now?" Duanmu yawang smiled bitterly, shook his head and didn''t answer. Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing looked at each other and guessed: "... Gongyu childe is helpless?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer directly, but sighed: "childe Wu''s disease is too troublesome and difficult to solve." it''s really not easy. She spent almost a day! Hearing this, Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing had no cure. They were silent for a while before sighing and comforting: "indeed, childe Wu''s disease is unheard of and unheard of. Childe''s helplessness is normal. You don''t have to take it to heart. You''ve tried your best, and old Lin will understand." Duanmu yawang sighed and changed the topic, "which way did you go up the mountain this time, Mr. Jing?" "At first, we went to the south when we went up the mountain." Jing Caixing didn''t hide it. "Later, in order to find people, everyone came separately." "I see." Duanmuya looked and nodded. She just asked very clearly. She asked which side he went when he was on the mountain. However, he answered everyone. Is this a deliberate evasion of the topic as she just did, or a casual answer? "Gongyu, it''s getting late. We won''t bother you. We''ll go back first." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. "You are tired up the mountain and have a good rest." "We will. Bye." "Bye." So the three turned and left one after another. Duanmu yawang returned to her courtyard and soon returned to her room. She went to the table, waved her hand, built a border in the room, opened the food box and said, "come out to eat, or shall I take it in for you?" "I''ll go out to eat by myself and get some air." The little white deer had been waiting for food for a long time. When he said it, he walked out, sat down beside Duanmu yawang, grabbed a snack in one hand and chewed it in his mouth. He said strangely, "master, it seems that you are unusually prepared for Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister." just now, there was almost no positive answer to the questions of the two brothers and sisters. Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "I''ve always been so familiar with people I don''t know, and they''re also the same for me?" "All right." The little white deer was not concerned about this. Duanmuya saw that Yin Huiyin was still practicing and asked, "Xiaoyin, won''t you come down and eat?" Yan Huiyin came out of the meditation and opened his eyes, "I can eat or not, you can eat." "Don''t stay inside all the time. Come out and breathe." "OK." The three had not had a good chat for a long time. Yan Huiyin no longer refused, but dodged and came out of it. As soon as the long bone claw stretched out, he took a piece of dessert and chewed it in his mouth. The little white deer thought that Yin Huiyin was always very interesting to eat. He clearly had a skeleton, but when he ate, he swallowed his throat, but they couldn''t see where the food went. "What are you looking at? Are you polite?" Duanmu yawang was not angry. He stretched out his hand to roll his head and saved his hair in a mess before he let go contentedly. The little white deer stuck out his tongue and stopped looking. However, when he saw Yin Huiyin, he remembered one thing: "we will meet Ziyun city tomorrow. I don''t know if Xiao Wuzheng has come back. They don''t seem to say when to take you to the endless City, right?" "I only said one time period before, but I didn''t say the specific time." However, for Duanmu yawang, there is little difference between the early two days and the late two days. There is one thing she remembers: "I''m still wondering if there is any way to exchange terms with the Supreme Court. I want to ask about the portrait." "Yes." The little white deer forgot this, but he advised: "master, I don''t think we need to think about it. We don''t even know an internal person in the Supreme Court. How can we make a deal?" "But I feel that the supreme court wants to make a deal with me." Duanmu Ya looked at her fingertips, gently poked her chin, narrowed her eyes and said, "otherwise, they would never lure me to participate in the struggle from the beginning and give me such a portrait." This portrait clearly means that if you want to know, you can only continue their cooperative transactions. "King anding and King Lingqing, even the emperor, are secretive about the Supreme Court. As an outsider, we want to make in-depth transactions with them. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." The little white deer stretched his small face and pretended to be deep: "moreover, such a person should not easily trust others." "You''re quite right." Duanmu yawang poked his little face with his fingertips. "If we need to deal with them, it''s not enough. We must find an intermediary to lead." "Ah?" The little white deer didn''t understand, "what middleman?" "Even those who are familiar with the Supreme Court and trust the Supreme Court." "Where is such a person this time?" Duanmu yawang doesn''t think so. "There is always one of the three people, the king of stability, the king of Lingqing or the emperor, isn''t there?" "Impossible." The little white deer frowned and retorted, "it seems that King anding and King Lingqing are in the supreme Pavilion, and the treatment is also very general. The emperor also taboo the supreme Pavilion. How can it be a cooperative relationship?" "Why not?" Duanmu yawang''s index finger nodded his head and didn''t have a good way: "the so-called tree is big and deep-rooted. The branches don''t cross the wall. It doesn''t mean that the tree roots can''t cross the boundary. They have such a place in Ziyun city. I don''t know how many people want to cling to them." The little white deer blinked, "so?" "Therefore, they must have their own people in the Supreme Court, at least cooperative people." "Yes." The little white deer felt reasonable, but when he thought of it, he turned his mouth and stared at her angrily, "even if Wang Lingqing had his own people in the supreme Pavilion, what does it have to do with you? Don''t forget that you offended King anding today. When King anding left, his face smelled like dog shit." Duanmu yawang squinted and didn''t speak. Yin Huiyin said, "today''s thing was originally the fault of King anding. He brushed Xiaoya Wang like this, and we Xiaoya Wang let him play?" "It''s cool to be angry for a while, and it''s soft to beg people''s ears." The little white deer shrugged and said, "this time, if King anding is really angry, it will not be so easy to deal with the Supreme Court." Chapter 1432 Yan Huiyin frowned, "he was wrong about this matter. If he hated Xiao yawang because of this matter, he would be so generous, and it is not worth deep friendship and cooperation." "Well, Xiaoyin is right." she agreed. The little white deer was very angry. "Don''t you want to know what happened to the portrait?" "Yes, but not necessarily through King anding and King Lingqing. We can think of other ways." "I hope there is another way." The cake is not delicious after all. The little white deer chewed two and filled his stomach. He didn''t want to move any more. He hung his head and lost his airway: "in this palace, I don''t think I can eat well all the time. Fortunately, I''ll go back tomorrow, otherwise I''ll have to endure." Then he remembered something, and his eyes lit up: "master, did you say that young master Fu came back? If they came back, we can go to their restaurant to eat!" It''s super delicious. He''s just thinking about the food. He''s a little excited! "Greedy you!" Duanmu yawang was not angry. He pinched his nose, stretched his waist, stood up, yawned and walked towards the bed. "I''m tired today. I''ll sleep first. You''re free." Then he threw himself into bed and closed his eyes, but for a moment, his breathing calmed down. Next day Duanmu yawang was awakened by a sound of knocking at the door. Before she woke up, she turned over in bed and said irritably, "who is disturbing people''s dreams early in the morning!" "Gongyu, it''s me!" From outside, it was anzelsi''s voice. Duanmu yawang pinched her eyebrows. The boundary of the room was still there. She sat up, waved her hand and put the boundary away. She got out of bed while dressing. When she came to the door, she was already dressed for the outside world on weekdays. She opened the door, her tone was not very kind: "early in the morning, what''s the matter with an Shizi?" Anzexi couldn''t see Duanmu yawang''s face, but listening to her voice, she knew she hadn''t woken up yet. She had no choice but to say, "Gongyu, it''s late now. The emperor ordered not to stay in the palace. The last group of people now use breakfast and are ready to leave the garden for the banquet. I heard the breakfast delivery man say that the door of the childe''s room hasn''t been opened, so I came to see the childe." Duanmu looked up at the sky and found that the morning light was just right. It''s really late. She yawned. "OK, I see. I''ll freshen up and gather." "OK." Anzexi nodded. "Later, Jesse will come back to find the childe." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and turned back to the room to freshen up. After grooming and having breakfast, she packed up her things. Anzexi came to her room on time. Ling Xiaopeng came with him. Anzexi saw her say hello and take her away, but Ling Xiaopeng never said a word. Ling Xiaopeng has been wrong with himself. He doesn''t make a sound and doesn''t care. When he arrives at the garden where the banquet is held, he finds that there are many fewer people there than when the banquet was held the first night. "This time, there seems to be a lot less people. Have many people gone back in advance?" she said, sweeping around. She was relieved that she didn''t see old Lin and them. They probably went back early. "In part, I went back in advance, in part because there were many people who had an accident this time." Anzexi said reluctantly, "in fact, it''s best for everyone to come together and go back together. Everyone always likes to do this. If you leave in advance, it''s special." Then he thought of something and sighed: "this time, it seems that only old Lin and some friends and relatives had an accident in the mountain. They all rushed back to deal with the aftermath and left in advance." Duanmuya looked and nodded. She wanted to speak, so she heard a sneer from the side. She looked sideways and happened to be the seventh princess. Cold hum, of course she is. Anze West hand salutes, "Princess highness." "Why do you stick to this man all the time?" the seven princesses frowned coldly and spoke impolitely. "He''s just a small country. How can you be like an attendant?" This can be said very seriously, and the voice was specially aggravated when talking, which attracted people who were still chatting next to them to hear it and look at it one after another. They all remember that when they were hunting, the seven princesses were very protective of Gongyu. Why did the seven princesses suddenly change their attitude? Anzexi is also strange about the transformation of the seven princesses. At the same time, hearing her publicly insulting Duanmu yawang, her face turned black and wanted to refute. The voice of King anding timely inserted, "Jersey, you''ve been here for a long time for your father." Seeing that King anding''s face was dignified and not like joking, anzexi hurried up, took two steps, remembered something, and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, I''ll be back soon." "No problem, anshizi, you go and help." "OK." Anzexi gave her a worried look and left. After he left, the seventh Princess snorted coldly, "I thought that after you did such a thing, you had no face to stay in the palace and left automatically. I didn''t expect you to be so thick skinned and stay until now." Seven princesses are always fierce and do things straight. When everyone heard that she had just scolded anzexi, they knew that she had a problem with Duanmu yawang, so they all stretched their ears to eavesdrop and were surprised to hear here. Listen to the meaning of the seventh princess. It seems that Gongyu Deyin has done something to make the seventh Princess sick and want to drive him out of the palace! Duan Ya Ya hope to hear the seven princess''s words, but was angry, so she said no more polite. "Princess, what is called anger, what is called mad dog bite, today I finally saw it." "Hiss!" The people at the scene took a breath of cold air, but never expected that the Duan Ya Ya would say such a heavy word to his royal highness. "Do you call Princess Ben a mad dog?" The seventh princess was so angry that she was refused to confess to a man. She was always unbalanced. Now she was scolded as a mad dog! When did she suffer such injustice when she was so old? "Do you want to die?" Duanmuya looked at her coldly and said nothing. But the little white deer was angry. "Master, I really haven''t seen a really shameless woman. Who does she think she is? She refused. She was so abusive. Her love is really disgusting!" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to answer, Yan Huiyin shook her head and said, "this woman is sharp, she must not be a good person." "She is still a princess!" The little white deer was so angry that his chest trembled, "I don''t know how the royal family taught such a quality!" Chapter 1433 We don''t know why the seven princesses targeted Duanmu yawang so much, but Duanmu yawang has been in the limelight for too long, so many people in this place have some opinions about her. Seeing her eating flat, I couldn''t help feeling dark. No one wants to come forward to persuade the quarrel. "What do you mean you don''t speak?" the seven princesses saw Duanmu yawang and looked at herself so calmly, but didn''t say a word. She couldn''t see her face, but she felt even more ironic. She was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen and lungs hurt. She threatened in a cold voice: "you''d better leave Ziyun city quickly, or you will regret it!" Then he glanced at her coldly and turned away. "Crazy woman!" The little white deer Pooh, but duanmuya looks at a direction with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow. When he looks in that direction, he sees King anding and anzexi. What are they talking about. "Master, what do you think they do?" "King anding wants to give me the upper hand." Duanmu yawang said calmly. The little white deer was stunned: "why do you say that?" Duanmu yawang was helpless and reminded, "do you remember that I came with their carriage as king anding." The little white deer was stunned. "Yes, but the king of stability should not go back. He won''t even go back with you?" "Originally I thought so, but now it seems that it''s not necessarily." Duanmu yawang''s voice is a little cold. "Just now, anzexi came to call me, and King anding obviously doesn''t know. In other words, he didn''t want to inform me even when he went back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer blackened his face. "Can King anding do so?" Duanmu yawang''s voice was very cold. "What can''t be done?" "Master, what should we do now?" if there is no carriage, it is estimated that flying weapons will be used. Only Yin Huiyin has flying weapons here. But how could Yin Huiyin appear in front of everyone in broad daylight? Duanmuya looked around and said, "I shouldn''t even find someone to take me back." then she walked in one direction. The other side. Anzexi was called away by King anding. As soon as he left the crowd, anzexi couldn''t help but frown and asked, "father, what can I do for you? I''m still chatting with Gongyu!" King anding''s heart sank when he heard this. He glanced coolly at duanmuya and then took back his sight. He said to his son, "this is not a place to talk. In addition, I''ll tell you later." Since I said it later, why did I just stop him like this? Anzexi frowned and was puzzled. He remembered that Duanmu yawang had just been ridiculed by the seven princesses. He was worried, "father, if you want to help you, I''ll go..." "Where are you going?" With a cold face, King anding grabbed his arm. "Come on, I happen to agree with two good young people. Let me introduce you." "But father, we invited Gongyu to come here. You haven''t said hello to him today. I have to tell him how to go later..." "Haven''t we left yet?" King anding impatiently interrupted his son, "when we go back, we will naturally take him. What''s your hurry?" "Father, why have you changed so much about Gongyu''s son?" moreover, is it his illusion? How does he feel that his father deliberately separated himself from Gongyu''s son? "The father spoke to you, so you questioned me?" King anding''s face sank and put on a stern father''s posture. King anding has always loved himself. Anzexi knows this very well. He doesn''t want to continue this topic when he sees that King anding''s face is really sinking. Moreover, he feels that he is distracted. My father has always been wise and likes to make friends with talents. I have no reason to offend people as powerful as Gongyu''s son. Thinking so, he was relieved. His voice calmed down and said with a smile, "well, father, we don''t say this. Do you have something important to say when you come to me like this?" "This is nature." King anding knew anzexi too well and knew that he pretended to be angry. Taking advantage of this east wind, he continued to warn: "Jersey, it''s not wrong for you to trust someone, but if you don''t even listen to your father''s words for the sake of an outsider, it will hurt your father''s heart!" "No, No." Anzexi quickly comforted, "father, how can your son not even listen to you? Don''t think about it." "That''s what it looks like." When King anding reached his goal, he was finally satisfied and said to him, "let''s go. I''ll take you to meet two people that my father admired very much." Anzexi looked at duanmuya and saw her standing in the crowd and looking around alone. He always felt uncomfortable. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly said, "OK, let''s go quickly." go back quickly, and then come back quickly. "Yes." King anding was very satisfied. He took anzexi to walk in the crowd for a while. Finally, he stopped and greeted them with a smile: "young master Jing, Miss Jing." "Lord." Jing Jiexing brothers and sisters smiled and bowed their hands to salute. Then they looked together and introduced to anzexi and anding Wang Bian: "you should all know my son Jersey." "An Shizi naturally knows." Jing Jiexing and his brother and sister said hello to anzexi with a smile. Anzexi felt strange, but still smiled and cooperated: "father, Jing Gongzi, Miss Jing, we have known each other for a long time, and we still need your introduction?" "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Wang anding said angrily and taught him a lesson: "you should have heard about Mr. Jing yesterday. Mr. Jing has such ability when he is so young. Is it worth learning?" "It''s worth it." anzexi said this, and anding Wang said, "in that case, you will continue to communicate more with young master Jing, Miss Jing, you know?" Such an introduction was too formal. Anzexi''s eyes moved, but he was smart and didn''t say anything. He smiled and said, "my father is right. As long as Miss Jing and childe Jing don''t dislike it, Jersey is very happy." In fact, he was a little surprised. Wang anding said that the people he met were only Jing Jiexing brothers and sisters, and he seemed to really appreciate them when he saw his father''s warm appearance. This attitude is obviously much better than Gongyu. At this thought, he felt even more uncomfortable, but his face showed nothing. "Yes." King anding was very satisfied with his son''s performance and said to Jing Jiexing, "Mr. Jing, Jersey has always wanted to take risks, but he is not strong enough. I won''t let him go. Why don''t you tell him about the interesting and dangerous things encountered inside?" "Good." Jing chuixing smiled and began to talk. Chapter 1434 King anding took anzexi to chat with Jing Jiexing. Duanmu yawang naturally saw it clearly. Of course, she knew better that she was about to start, but no one told her when she should get on the carriage. This further confirmed her guess. She sneered in her heart and didn''t go to find King anding. When she saw brother Lin Kai and Lin Ming, she went over. "Gongyu childe?" Before she opened her mouth, Lin Kaiming brightened his eyes and greeted happily, "you''ll go back later, but you''ll also go back to Ziyun city?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered with a smile and went straight to the theme: "can we take a carriage together?" "Naturally!" Lin Kai nodded quickly. He thought of something and felt strange. He glanced around. Finally, his eyes fell on King anding and frowned: "why don''t you follow..." Lin Ming interrupted him, "why do you talk so much? The childe said to go with us. We''ll go together. Don''t ask everything. Don''t be wordy." "Yes." Lin Kai also felt that he had said something wrong. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "childe, we have nothing to do next. Why don''t we start earlier?" Because the time of this trip back is arranged by ourselves and there is no limit. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to stay here. He glanced at King anding, but saw that King anding, an Jersey, was still chatting, and an Xiaowen didn''t know when, and was talking happily with Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister. "OK, let''s go." Lin Kailin Ming and Duanmu yawang set out together and went back. They had just left the carriage. On the other side, anzexi saw that his cousin suddenly agreed with Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister. He was secretly surprised and thought of something. He looked in the direction of Duanmu yawang, but he saw where Duanmu yawang was still there? He was about to speak. An Xiaowen raised her eyebrows and said, "brother, what are you looking at? Mr. Jing wants to ask when you are free. We can travel together!" Speaking of travel, young people, who doesn''t want to. As soon as anzexi''s eyes lit up, his attention was immediately attracted, and he forgot what he wanted to say, "Mr. Jing will not stay in Ziyun city any more, but will he continue to travel?" "Yes, cultivation is very important, but the world is so big that we have to go out and have a look before we know our shortcomings, defects and insignificance." Jing Jiexing said with a positive face: "traveling can also see all kinds of people, broaden your horizons, improve your ability, and expand your interpersonal skills." The more you listen, the more exciting it is. Soon, anzexi thought of the key points, looked at King anding and sighed, "I really want to walk around, but my son inherits his father''s career, and my father is in Ziyun City, so I naturally want to be filial around." In the past, every time he wanted to go and see something, King anding stopped him with various reasons. So far he has never really traveled far. "You child, why don''t you know anything about flexibility? That''s what I thought before, and I don''t trust you to go out alone. I have only one son. Naturally, I should be more careful." After that, King anding looked at anzexi and said with a smile, "now, with master Jing and miss Jing around with you, my father is naturally at ease. He can go as long as he wants. As long as master Jing doesn''t dislike it, my father is naturally at ease." "Of course not." Jing Jiexing said with a smile, "my sister and I like excitement. If there are more people on the way, naturally there will be more excitement. It''s too late for us to be happy!" King anding''s eyes lit up, "if so, we''ll go back to Ziyun city and discuss it again?" "OK." King anding laughed happily and continued to chat with Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister for a while. Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing found something left in the room and wanted to go back to the room. King anding listened and invited with a smile: "Mr. Jing, Miss Jing, we have a carriage. Why don''t we take our carriage back this time and have a good chat on the way?" Anzexi was stunned when he heard this. He was about to speak when he heard Jing Jiexing shaking his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but we still have something to do. It is estimated that we can start back later. The Lord is busy and doesn''t have to wait for us. If we don''t dislike it, we must visit the door." "Of course not!" King anding didn''t ask Jing Jiexing what they wanted to do. He smiled and said, "that''s settled. I hope I can see you in the palace tonight." "OK." Jing picked the star and Jing listened to the star. Then they left together. Looking at their backs drifting away, the smile on King anding''s face became more and more satisfied. He patted his son on the shoulder, "Jersey, after you go back tonight, you are not allowed to go anywhere. You should treat young master Jing well with your father, Miss Jing, you know?" Anzexi had no smile on his face this time. "Father, where are you going to go to Gongyu?" From today to now, he didn''t even mention him. Moreover, if they want to invite two other guests to take a carriage back together, they should say hello first, which is the real respect for the guests. However, his shrewd father did not do so. What made him care more was that Gongyu didn''t know where he was now. Referring to Duanmu yawang, King anding''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t say it directly. He just asked, "in your opinion, who do you like better, Gongyu Deyin and Prince Jing?" "Why do you ask this?" a cultured person should not verbally evaluate two people. "Just answer me." Anzexi pursed her lips. "Must you answer?" "Yes." Anzexi hardly hesitated: "Gongyu childe." King anding''s face sank. "Didn''t you talk well with Childe Jing just now? Childe Jing is not only willing to teach you something, but also willing to take you on a trip. Do you know how much you can learn if you follow him? Now, you tell me that your joy for him is not as good as a public jade virtue?" "Father, how can you say so?" Anzexi was surprised by King anding''s words. He said, "don''t forget that Gongyu saved my life in the original hunting activities. He was my Savior!" "He is employed by me. You are his team member in hunting activities. He should have taken care of you and protected you..." "Father!" Anzexi interrupted King anding''s words and said with extreme disapproval: "the grace of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan, not to mention the grace of saving life. Gongyu childe will be my benefactor all his life." "No one asked you to deny this." anding Wang took a deep breath and tried to calm himself, "but in terms of integration in all aspects, Mr. Jing is more worthy of your guidance." Chapter 1435 In anzexi''s heart, although he talked happily with Jing Jiexing, Duanmu yawang is an existence that no one in his heart can compare. A year is only sixteen. It''s so excellent. It''s unparalleled in the world. "You child, why don''t you listen to advice!" King anding was so angry by anzexi that he clenched his teeth and said, "I really admire Gongyu Deyin. You can actually buy people''s hearts like this. You look careless on weekdays. You are actually the most calm. Now you refute me again and again for him." "Father, why do you suddenly have such a big prejudice against Gongyu and his son?" anzexi felt that there was something wrong with King anding''s conversation today. When he said this, he frowned and subconsciously looked at Duanmu yawang''s original direction, but he saw that where was Duanmu yawang? He was stunned. He knew very well that Duanmu yawang was only an invited guest, not a powerful family like them. They didn''t even have walking tools in this palace. Now everyone in the garden has left almost, but Duanmu yawang''s figure has disappeared His heart was shocked. Regardless of King anding, he ran over and asked a man still standing there, "have you ever seen Gongyu go?" Duanmu yawang is always eye-catching, and her every move is seen by everyone. Hearing the speech, the man replied, "it seems that he left in a carriage with two childe Lin." Anzexi''s eyes turned and thought about the matter. He suddenly understood everything. Seeing that King anding''s face was not worried, he stood in place, walked over and asked, "father, you deliberately didn''t let Gongyu go with us, so you just led me away?" King anding did not deny it this time: "so what?" "Father, how can you do that?" Anzexi''s eyes were wide open and unimaginable. "Have you forgotten how much face and envious eyes we earned because of Gongyu childe''s hunting activity?" "So?" King anding sneered, "no matter how high his public jade virtue ability is, no matter how well he does this time, he can''t change the fact that he is arrogant and narrow-minded from a small country! Such a person, why should I look up to him!" "How can Gongyu be narrow-minded?" anzexi was so anxious that he didn''t want to quarrel with King anding. He said positively: "father, listen to my advice, send someone to find Gongyu and receive him from our house. We will make an apology to him in person..." "Ridiculous!" Before anzexi finished speaking, King anding shook his sleeves and sneered, "who do you think your father is, and who is his Gongyu Deyin? You actually asked your father to make an apology to him? Jersey, I think I made a good decision. Now you are brainwashed by him. Only his Gongyu Deyin is in my mind. Do you remember you have a father?" "Father, Jersey doesn''t mean that, just Gongyu''s son..." "Well, don''t talk about him again!" King anding snorted coldly and said, "in the future, he and our anding palace will be strangers. If you take his place again and listen to him, you will no longer be my son of King anding!" Then shake your sleeves and go. "Father!" King anding took a step, but not to convince, but to warn: "Jersey, my father did what he said. Don''t think my father was talking about fun!" Then he left without looking back. Anzexi stayed where she was, looking terrible. At this time, everyone was almost gone. Although someone saw the dispute between the two father and son, no one dared to take a closer look because of the identity of King anding, but dared to take a peek with Yu Guang. And no one dares to say anything. Anzexi stood still. After a while, Ling Xiaopeng came over and hissed, "why, does it taste bad?" Ling Xiaopeng appeared inexplicably. Anzexi glanced at him and saw him scoffing and narrowing his eyes: "do you know anything?" "What do you say?" Ling Xiaopeng''s mouth was as sharp as before, but his eyes were a little more than before. This content made his whole person look calm. "It''s not what Gongyu Deyin did to annoy your father. Your father became angry. In addition, Mr. Jing''s son did a good job. He wanted to abandon Mr. Gong Yu''s son and win over Mr. Jing instead!" "Gongyu is so smart, how can he annoy his father?" anzexi pursed his lips and looked puzzled. "You have to understand that Gongyu''s virtue is not just smart." Anzexi was silent. He naturally knows this. In addition to being smart, Gong Yu Deyin also has an obvious feature, that is, self. His father, however, liked to control others. So, in fact, as long as you think carefully, neither of them can live in peace for a long time. Ling Xiaopeng stared at him and disdained to say, "Hey, you don''t really want to travel with Jing Jiexing, do you?" "How do you know this? Are you eavesdropping?" "I still need to eavesdrop?" Ling Xiaopeng said sarcastically. "Early in the morning, my father also mentioned it to me." Anzzie frowned. "This Jing picked the star. I feel that there are really two brushes. Unexpectedly, I have finished you and my two fathers at once. I want to put the children I protect beside him." Anzexi didn''t expect several roots to speak without brain. Ling Xiaopeng, who is easy to be irritable, could say such words. He couldn''t help looking at him again and narrowing his eyes: "you have something to say?" "I won''t have so many twists and turns like you. Anyway, I won''t travel with Jing Jiexing. Go if you like!" After that, Ling Xiaopeng snorted, turned and left. Anzexi looked at his back and fell into silence. For a moment, his eyes were sharp, he turned and left. On the other side, King anding still needs to stay to deal with some things. He can''t go immediately for the time being. He is having a headache. Dark Ling kneels quietly in front of him and reports, "Lord, the son of God rode away alone." "Ride away?" King anding looked up from a pile of official business and wrung his eyebrows: "didn''t he say that it will take an hour before we can go? We will start with the Holy Lord at that time. What will he go at this time?" The dark spirit hung his head and said nothing. In other words, he doesn''t know why anzexi left. King anding was agitated for a while, waved and said, "send someone to look at him here. Don''t let him have an accident. By the way, what is he in a hurry for!" "Yes!" The dark spirit took orders and left. As soon as he disappeared, a man with a sharp voice hurriedly knocked on the door of King anding''s wing room: "Lord anding, please!" "Grandpa Li?" King anding recognized the man as the emperor''s personal eunuch. "Why are you here?" Duke Li did not answer, but urged: "Lord, the emperor, please go there immediately. You''d better take Gongyu childe!" Chapter 1436 Please Gongyu Deyin? King anding was stunned for a moment and was more flustered. "What did Duke Li say? Please Gongyu Deyin?" "Yes." Duke Li said anxiously, "it''s a big matter. Please go there quickly with Prince Yu." King anding was stunned, "but Gongyu Deyin has gone down the mountain!" "What? Down the hill?" The eunuch''s voice was already sharp and thin. The scream almost crossed the bamboo with a knife. The sound made people''s scalp numb. King anding was at a loss. "Father-in-law, do you have to be Gongyu''s son?" "King anding, why do you still ask such words now!" Grandpa Li was dying of anxiety. He stamped his feet when he was dozens of years old and shouted angrily, "don''t you forget that the holy master went to negotiate with Gongyu himself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King anding was speechless for a moment. Duke Li did not care about him and urged: "when did Gongyu leave? Prince, please call people back quickly. Otherwise, no matter we are small or you, we can''t get good fruit to eat!" King anding just had a quarrel with Duanmu yawang and let people go. At this moment, if he really called people back in the past, his face has nothing to do with it. How could he bear this? He asked, "Grandpa Li, is there no other way except this?" "Yes." King anding''s eyes lit up, "what is it? I hope your father-in-law will tell me." Duke Li''s eyes were deep. "Now take out the marrow washing flowers and find an expert who can use the marrow washing flowers, that''s OK." King anding was almost silent. Washing marrow flower is rare and almost unheard of in the world. How can we find out a few people who can use it? He had a headache in an instant. Thinking of something, he frowned and said, "Grandpa Li, it''s rare to wash marrow flowers. Even if the king finds Gong Yu Deyin back, he may not have washed marrow flowers. Even if he does, he may not use them!" Hearing this, father-in-law Li was even more worried. "Didn''t he find the marrow washing flower last time?" King anding calmed down a lot. "I''m sure he didn''t dare to be careless about his deal with the Holy Lord. However, if he really found the marrow washing flower, why didn''t he tell us? You know, if he didn''t say, it would be equivalent to giving up the deal with the Holy Lord." Duke Li was silent. Because I have to say that King anding''s words are reasonable. But, "Lord, you know what''s going on. It''s imminent now. Isn''t Gong Yu Deyin rumored to have excellent medical skills? The imperial doctor can''t help it. At least let him try, otherwise we can''t make a job!" Wang anding also knows this. However, he doesn''t think duanmuya can solve it when he looks at it. Even he thinks that if duanmuya looks at it, the emperor will only be more angry. Because, in his opinion, the rumors that Gongyu Deyin is the reincarnation of a miracle doctor are just flattered. There is no real material at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry. "Oh, Lord, don''t be stunned and don''t talk!" Father Li was very worried. "Anyway, we have to think of a way. This matter can''t be delayed. The slaves have come out long enough. It''s not a way to stay any longer. You have to decide what to do quickly!" Wang anding''s spirit flashed, "Grandpa Li, do you think it''s feasible?" when he said it, he whispered and said something in Grandpa Li''s ear. Duke Li frowned and questioned in a sharp voice: "Prince anding, this matter can''t be careless. The origin of Jing picking stars is unknown. In case it''s a difficult person or an ignorant person who makes things out, we can''t afford the consequences!" "Ben Wang understands." King anding swore: "I believe my father-in-law has heard about the brothers and sisters of the Jing family, and even the holy master should know some. He is definitely a capable man and a rare smart man. How can a smart man seek his own death?" Grandpa Li pursed his lips, pondered for a moment, and said, "Lord, if you say you can trust people, we naturally believe that we have to report it to the holy master first and see the holy master''s decision." "OK." King anding hugged his fist. "It''s my father-in-law''s business." Grandpa Li shook his head and sighed, "Lord, it''s still the key to wash marrow flowers. No matter who is invited, there will be more than half a chance to wash marrow flowers. If not, I''m afraid it''s difficult to invite immortals!" King anding''s face was also dignified. "Even if it can''t be all right, at least it can be dragged. As long as it can be dragged, there will be a chance. Washing marrow flowers can always be found, can''t they?" "That''s right." Duke Li shook his head and didn''t want to say more, "let''s go and report to the holy master first. Don''t go to say hello to Mr. Jing. You have to see how the holy master is doing first." "Yes." "Then we''ll leave first." "Father in law, go slowly." King anding gave it away. As soon as Grandpa Li left with his front feet, King Lingqing came in with his back feet King anding was not surprised, and King Ling Qing obviously listened to what king anding and Duke Li said. Seeing that King anding was deep in thought, he frowned: "brother an, you really decided? We don''t know much about Jing Jiexing. It''s important. I''m afraid..." The king of stability stretched out his hand and interrupted him, "do you have a better way?" Ling QingWang pursed his lips, "in fact, we can find Gongyu to come back..." Before King Ling Qing finished his words, King anding glanced at him coldly, "just find him back?" "Isn''t this a way for more people..." "No, his temperament, even the Holy One, must be angry with him. When the son of heaven is angry, it will be you and me who will be implicated?" I have to say that King anding''s words are very reasonable. Let''s not say whether Gongyu Deyin can do this well. Even if he can, his temperament is really difficult to control. If he throws his face at the Holy Lord, it''s just them who will be angry. None of them can afford the wrath of the son of heaven. "Brother an is right." King Ling Qing sighed, "let''s do it first?" "Yes." Now that they have decided, what they have to do next is to wait. Wait for the result from the emperor. Obviously, the emperor was very anxious. King anding and King Lingqing didn''t wait long. Duke Li hurried again. "Two princes, the emperor is willing to let Prince Jing have a try." King anding''s face was happy. At the same time, he was relieved. "OK, I''ll go and talk to Mr. Jing now." "Yes." Grandpa Li nodded, "Lord, remember to tell me what to tell you. Don''t go wrong." "I understand, let father-in-law worry." in the end, he is the most trusted eunuch manager around the emperor. King anding is still very polite to father-in-law Li. "OK, let''s go back and wait for the good news from the king with the emperor." "OK." Chapter 1437 King anding didn''t waste time. After finding Jing Jiexing, he immediately said the matter briefly. Of course, he didn''t explain what it was at the beginning, but said that the saint needed help. Jing zhaixing was stunned, "holy master?" "Yes." Wang anding''s eyes narrowed. "It''s a matter of great importance. You can''t divulge the slightest bit. Young master, I don''t know if you can help?" "It''s no problem to help, but what''s the favor?" Jing Jiexing was obviously very calm and didn''t immediately agree. "If Jiexing can do something, nature is duty bound." King anding pondered for a moment and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he asked, "do you know how to wash pulp flowers?" "I know." Jing Caixing nodded and frankly said something that surprised King anding, "and to tell you the truth, there are several pulp washing flowers in Caixing''s hand." King anding was stunned. "Prince Jing, do you have pith washing flowers in your hand?" Jing Caixing was surprised, "This marrow washing flower is rare to outsiders, but people in our hometown are good at planting. Although it is difficult to cultivate marrow washing flower, there are still several hands." "How many pith washing flowers do everyone in your hometown have?" King anding thought he was really lucky. He couldn''t believe it. "Are you serious?" "Of course it''s true." Jing Jiexing was in the sun. Seeing the surprise of King anding, he asked, "why, does the Lord want to wash the pith flowers? If necessary, Jiexing is willing to bow his hand to let him." "It''s great that Mr. Jing is willing to bow his hands and want to let us go." King anding was not happy. He thought of something and asked, "by the way, Mr. Jing, do you know how to use the marrow washing flower?" Speaking of this topic, Jing Jiexing looked serious. He said, "to tell you the truth, the properties of pulp washing flower are complex, and its characteristics are also complex. Many pharmacists in our hometown have studied it, but so far no one has studied it thoroughly." King anding didn''t think so. "Mr. Jing, how much do you know about this marrow washing flower?" Jing picked the star and pondered for a moment. It seemed that he was thinking. For a moment, he solemnly gave an answer: "eighty percent." King anding smiled with relief and looked at Jing Jiexing with appreciation. "Young master Jing, you are so modest. You have reached 80%. Why don''t you understand?" "The Lord flattered me. If you don''t understand the medicine, it''s hard to say you really understand it." Jing Jiexing''s face was calm and didn''t be impetuous because of the praise of King anding. King anding was really relieved and gave him a deep look, "Mr. Jing, what the king just mentioned to you, can you..." "Naturally, no problem." Jing Jiexing nodded with a gentle face. "It''s my duty to help. The king doesn''t have to worry. Jiexing must keep his mouth shut." "Good!" King anding patted his thigh with joy, immediately stood up and said, "son Jing, it''s urgent. Why don''t you go with the king to meet the saint now?" "OK." Jing Jiexing stood up and said to Jing Lingxing, who was sitting quietly on one side, "sister, please take a break. We''ll come back when we''re done." "OK." Jing Lingxing smiled gently and generously. King anding and Jing Jiexing left. ¡­¡­ The other side Duanmu yawang left the palace in Lin Kailin Ming''s carriage and arrived at Ziyun city at noon. When she got out of the carriage, Lin Kailin Ming was very reluctant to give up and asked him to stay for many times: "Mr. Jing, it''s noon. Why don''t we have a meal together?" Duanmu yawang originally wanted to refuse. At this time, someone happened to call her, "Gongyu childe?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and found that she was the shopkeeper of Liusu Pavilion. Her eyes lit up, "shopkeeper, when did you come back?" Since childe Fu said she had been away for some time, the tassel Pavilion closed. Naturally, she never saw the shopkeeper again. "I came back the day before yesterday." The shopkeeper smiled with a gentle smile. "When he came back, I heard that Gongyu went to winter hunting?" "Yes, shopkeeper, you know?" "Gongyu is now a celebrity in Ziyun city. Everyone is watching his every move. What news is there that he doesn''t know?" the shopkeeper smiled and said, "it''s noon. The childe is back just in time. Why don''t you have a meal in the Taoist pavilion?" Duanmu yawang thought of the food in Liusu Pavilion. His saliva was about to flow out. He asked insincerely, "is it convenient?" "As long as the store door is open, it''s convenient when you want to eat." the shopkeeper said generously. When he said, he glanced at Lin Kailin Ming on the carriage. "These two are Gongyu''s friends?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." The strength of being a shopkeeper in the first-class boundary of Ziyun city can not be underestimated. Lin Kailin dare not neglect it. Qi Qi arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen you, sir." "You are welcome." the shopkeeper smiled and invited, "since you are Gongyu''s friend, why don''t you sit down in the pavilion and have lunch?" Lin Kailin Ming also wanted to invite Duanmu yawang, but now he was invited. I''m a little embarrassed, "this..." Duanmu yawang didn''t know how to be polite. Before the shopkeeper spoke, he smiled and said, "let''s go together. The food in Liusu Pavilion is delicious. You can have a try." "Flow, tassel pavilion?" When Lin Kailin Ming heard the name, he was stunned. It was difficult to implement it. "Yes, is it the tassel pavilion?" The shopkeeper smiled gently, "there should be no second tassel Pavilion in Ziyun city." "Yes, we are stupid." Lin Kai and Lin Ming hurriedly said, "it is said that the food in the tassel Pavilion is so delicious that it should only be in the sky, and it is rarely open to the outside world, and ordinary people are not allowed to go in..." "Two CHILDES are friends of Gongyu childe. Naturally, they are not ordinary people." when the shopkeeper said, he stretched out his hand and said, "three, please." Lin Kailin Ming didn''t expect to eat something in Liusu Pavilion one day. He was dizzy and walked lightly. So he was taken into Liusu Pavilion. Duanmu Ya looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. Upstairs, she and Lin Kailin Ming sat down. The shopkeeper stood on one side and politely poured tea for the three. Duanmuya glanced around. There were no one in the four. There were only three guests in the whole tassel Pavilion. "There are no guests in the pavilion today?" The shopkeeper shook his head and said with a smile, "everyone has gone to winter hunting activities. Naturally, fewer people come to the door." Yes, Duanmu yawang forgot that. She thought of something, "by the way, where''s the floating childe?" "The young master has something to go out and is not in the pavilion for the time being." when the shopkeeper said, he sighed, "if we knew that we would meet the young master today, we would not go out." Uh! How does that make it important to meet her? Duanmu yawang was embarrassed. "Don''t be so polite. If you have something to do, it''s important to do things well." The shopkeeper shook his head with a smile and was noncommittal. Chapter 1438 The shopkeeper was busy soon. Lin Kai and Lin Ming were a little reserved. When the shopkeeper was there, he didn''t dare to go out. After the shopkeeper left, the whole talent relaxed from the tight state. Two people said in a small voice: "Gongyu, it seems that you are very familiar with the floating childe of Liusu pavilion?" Uh! Duanmu yawang blinked, "I''ve had a few sides, but I''m not familiar." in fact, it''s true. However, it''s interesting to say that although she and Fu Lingjun haven''t met several times, they still have a sense of familiarity that they can''t tell. This sense of familiarity does not mean how much we can talk, but a feeling in our hearts. Is to know what kind of person the other party is and trust unconditionally. There will be such a feeling. Duanmu yawang is also surprised. "Have you only met several times?" Lin Ming was surprised. "Looking at the shopkeeper''s attitude, we thought you were old friends!" "Yes!" Lin Kai nodded hurriedly. "Mr. Fu has a great reputation. I heard that he is more independent. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t pay attention even if he is summoned by the holy master." In fact, it''s more polite to walk alone. In the eyes of many people, floating spirits are actually lonely. It''s hard for them to imagine that such a lonely person would open his heart to a person in such a short time. "Mr. Fu is cold, but he is very nice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Kai and Lin Ming blinked and didn''t know how to answer. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to talk about Fu Lingjun in Liusu Pavilion, so he talked about other things with them. The tassel Pavilion moves very fast. Before long, the shopkeeper led people up with several dishes. Duanmu yawang didn''t order. There were several dishes. Duanmu yawang looked at them and found that there were two kinds she had eaten. She hadn''t tried anything else. Her eyes didn''t turn and stared at the dishes with all colors, flavors and flavors. The shopkeeper asked people to put the dishes on the table and sun them, "Gongyu, are you hungry?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. "The shopkeeper knows me. These dishes are meat." she likes meat. The shopkeeper smiled a few times and said, "these dishes are wild. The meat tastes fresh and tender, especially sweet. Thinking that you haven''t eaten them, let the kitchen cook them for everyone to taste." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "thank you, shopkeeper." "You''re welcome." The shopkeeper waved several people down and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "there are still some small dishes in the kitchen. If you are hungry, you will make do with it first, and the rest will come up later." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded. Seeing that the shopkeeper was leaving, he hurriedly asked, "don''t the shopkeeper sit down and eat together?" "How can I sit with guests?" The shopkeeper shook his head and said solemnly, "young master, you and your friends eat well. If you need anything, just say it. I''m downstairs. If you want to find me, just call me at any time." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he smiled and said, "childe, do you need to pack some back to eat this time?" "It must be!" Before Duanmu yawang answered, the little white deer was so excited that he almost jumped out of the medical system, "master, please say it quickly. I want to eat these game on your desk, too!" "OK, OK, I see." Duan Muya looked at the dishes on the table and said shamelessly, "shopkeeper, these dishes look delicious. Can you pack some of them for me?" "Of course not." The shopkeeper smiled, nodded, turned and went downstairs. Duanmu yawang said to Lin Kailin, "let''s eat together." "Good!" Lin Kailin Ming looked at the dishes on the table and his saliva was about to flow out. "It''s so delicious! I''ve never smelled such delicious dishes before. I just smell the taste and feel very delicious!" "In fact, it''s more delicious than we thought." duanmuya looked at the escapement with a smile. Seeing that they were sitting stiff and didn''t dare to move, she reached out and handed them chopsticks. "Well, don''t stay and eat together." When talking, in order to make them not so formal, they took the lead in taking down chopsticks. Sure enough, after she took off her chopsticks, Lin Kaiming dared to eat. They put a piece of meat into their mouth, and their faces instantly showed an intoxicated expression. While eating, they said strangely: "how do we do it? We haven''t eaten pheasants, but we''ve never tried such a fresh and sweet pheasant!" "Yes, eat well!" They were full of praise, "don''t blame so many dignitaries who want to have a meal in the Liusu Pavilion. The food in the Liusu Pavilion is really extraordinary!" Duanmu yawang and the two of them ate big mouthfuls, smiled and ate. Three people eat half, other dishes have not come up, at this time, a person came up. There was basically no sound of footsteps. Lin Kailin Ming didn''t notice it. Instead, Duanmu looked at her and felt something. She suddenly looked up with a mouthful of rice. She saw Fu Lingjun in a black robe and walked over with a calm face. "Floating childe?" She wrapped a mouthful of rice in her mouth. Seeing that the visitor almost choked, she quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks and stood up. The rice in her mouth was not chewed. Fu Lingjun glanced at her and said faintly, "sit down." "Oh." Duanmuya looked at a command and an action, and hurriedly sat back. Lin Kailin Ming was not so calm. They reacted slowly. Duanmu yawang sat down, but they stood up at a loss. Fu Ling stretched out his hand to stop them: "do it all and eat. Don''t be shy." "Thank you, young master Xie Fu." The two men answered and looked at him floating around. They saw that he was carrying the air of floating dust. His face was incredibly beautiful, like a God King in the sky. Both of them were stunned. Although we all know that young master Fu of the tassel Pavilion is the first beautiful man in the whole Ziyun City, we didn''t expect it to be so beautiful! They stared at people in a silly daze. Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor laughing. They didn''t have a good way: "do you stare at people like this? Don''t look. Sit down and eat." "Ah!" Lin Kai and Lin Ming just recovered. They felt embarrassed. Qi Qi blushed and waved his hand and said, "young master Fu, I''m sorry, we''re rude." "Yes." Fu Lingjun answered faintly, his face was still calm, and he couldn''t see the slightest anger: "sit down." "OK." They sat down obediently. Fu Lingjun glanced at Duanmu and asked faintly, "I heard you just came back from the palace?" "Yes." When Duanmu Ya looked at her, she saw that Fu Lingjun sat down in the chair beside her, picked up an empty pair of dishes and chopsticks next to her, and reached for vegetables. Duanmu Ya looked stunned and found that the shopkeeper seemed to be putting four people''s dishes and chopsticks Chapter 1439 After stunned, she remembered something and hurriedly said, "young master Fu, please wait!" Fu Lingjun turned his eyes and looked at her: "what''s the matter?" "Would you like to eat together?" There was no fluctuation on Fu Lingjun''s face, "don''t you like it?" "No, no!" Duanmu yawang shook his head like a rattle. "It''s just that we''ve eaten these dishes, and the rest is cold, so..." Fu Lingjun put a piece of meat into his mouth, chewed it gracefully, finished and calmly said, "we have no leftovers in the tassel Pavilion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, that''s strong. But it is. The food in the tassel Pavilion is so delicious that there will be no leftovers at all. She took a deep breath and changed the subject. "Young master Fu just came back?" "Yes." The floating spirits all answered. There was a sound of footsteps on the other side of the stairs. Duanmuya looked up and saw that the shopkeeper led the people and brought up a lot of food. The shopkeeper smiled, instructed his servants to put the meal on the table, and personally filled a bowl of rice for Fu Lingjun. Then he smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, remember to eat more. We will be very happy when you come." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Especially happy? Duanmu yawang blinked and glanced at Fu Lingjun''s face. He couldn''t see the word happiness from his expressionless face. But Fu Lingjun glanced at the shopkeeper, "there are many things." The shopkeeper smiled gently. He was not afraid, but he calmed down and stopped talking. Fu Lingjun didn''t speak any more. He looked dusty and had a sense of peace. If others said more, they felt like disturbing him. Therefore, Lin Kailin and Lin Ming tried not to make a little noise when eating, for fear of disturbing him. Floating spirit didn''t speak, Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say, so everyone was quiet. Until everyone almost finished eating, Fu Lingjun said, "do you have something to do later?" Floating spirits here are only familiar with Duanmu yawang. You mean Duanmu yawang naturally. Duanmu yawang shook his head. "No, I want to go back to the inn, but I just saw the Inn at the door. The inn is closed. Mr. Xiao and childe Xiao don''t seem to be in the inn. I don''t know how to get in." "Xiao Wuzheng is here." Fu Lingjun said two words faintly and added: "if it''s all right, we''ll talk later." Talk? Duanmu Ya looked stunned and nodded, "OK." When Lin Kailin Ming listened, he didn''t dare to disturb him too much. He quickly stood up and said goodbye: "thank you for your hospitality today, young master Fu and the shopkeeper. Our brothers are very grateful and honored..." "You''re welcome." Before they finished, Fu Lingjun interrupted them and said, "since you are a friend of Gongyu, you can also sit in the Pavilion when you come to Ziyun city in the future." Their eyes lit up. They all know that Fu Lingjun is not polite. It may be polite for ordinary people to say so. However, as long as people who have heard of Fu Lingjun''s reputation know, ordinary people would not be able to enter the gate of Liusu Pavilion unless he sincerely invited them. Moreover, it seems that I haven''t heard of anyone they invited for so long. Therefore, this sentence is absolutely sincere. Although they knew that Fu Lingjun said so, they must be looking at Duanmu yawang''s face, but they were still very excited, "thank you, young master Fu!" Of course, they also knew each other very well. They arched their hands and said, "since childe Fu and childe Yu still have important things to talk about, we won''t bother much, so we''ll go first." "Yes." The floating spirit calmly answered a word. The shopkeeper answered at this time, "two CHILDES, please downstairs. The servant has prepared some food for the two downstairs. The two CHILDES don''t dislike the key and can take it on the road." They were very happy, "naturally, I don''t dislike it, but it''s too tiring..." "It''s a piece of cake." The shopkeeper said, taking Lin Kailin Ming downstairs. Suddenly, the whole second floor was left with only Fu Lingjun and Duanmu yawang. The whole second floor was quiet. They spoke almost at the same time¡ª¡ª "Young master Fu, what do you want to talk to me about?" "When will you go to endless city?" Uh! Duanmuya looked at the sun and didn''t hide: "Mr. Xiao said he would take me when he was free. We should ask him when he was free to be sure." Fu Lingjun gave a sound, then stopped talking, just looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked and blinked. "What do you want to say, young master Fu?" "To be correct, do you have anything to say to me?" "Ah?" Duan Muya looked at him and wondered, "why did you say that?" "Since I told you my surname was Fu, I felt like you had something on your mind." Fu Lingjun hit the nail on the head, "you seem to want to tell me a lot?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was really shocked this time. How did he see that she was wearing this hat yarn? Fu Lingjun saw that she didn''t open her mouth or get angry. Her face was still calm. "Did I feel wrong?" "Childe doesn''t feel wrong." duanmuya took a deep breath and asked, "since childe has this feeling, why didn''t you say it earlier?" but after they got along so many times, they said it? "I want to see when you are willing to say it." Fu Lingjun said, "and I want to know what you came to Ziyun city for." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, "that is to say, childe, is this observing me?" "You are not a piece of land or a treasure." that is, there is no need to observe? Duanmu yawang was in a better mood after hearing what he said. She just admitted that she had a special trust with Fu Lingjun. If Fu Lingjun was really observing her this time, her previous words could be said to be very humiliating. The floating spirit all estimated to know that she was unhappy, and lightly added, "a person who needs observation is not qualified to eat at the same table with me." Duanmu yawang smiled when she heard this, and the whole person relaxed. Fu Lingjun stared at her, his eyes didn''t explore, and his eyes were warm: "you didn''t say it at the beginning. Are you hesitating or something? I can see that you''re not guarding against me." Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment, didn''t answer directly, but looked up at him, "I heard that the floating surname of young master Fu, almost no one in the whole Ziyun City, and this surname, decades ago, was resounding throughout the Empire." Fu Lingjun''s eyelids moved. "So, you are really interested in my last name, aren''t you? I''m curious. Why do you care so much about my last name?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, hooked her lips and said bluntly, "because I know a man surnamed Fu. He asked me to come to Ziyun city to check the situation of Fu''s family and Nie''s family." Chapter 1440 Fu Lingjun''s calm and calm face changed in an instant, "Fu family and Nie family?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang has been paying attention to his face since he said it. Seeing that he has changed his face, his heart is sharp. "Young master Fu, I''d like to know if you have anything to do with the floating family decades ago?" Fu Ling didn''t answer directly. He pursed his lips and didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, he still didn''t come back. "Floating childe?" Fu Lingjun returned to his senses. He looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "Gongyu, can you tell me what the names of these floating people are?" Duanmuya looked at her eyes and only told her to inquire about the news. He was in a place like Banyue Island, plus the experts she met before, his existence seemed to have been hidden, and he seemed to have given up the outside world. So she''s not sure if she can say it. Said, floating zero knows, will you blame her? "Gongyu, but you can''t say that?" Fu Lingjun was not an impetuous person, but he looked impatient now. "Indeed..." The floating spirits did not force Duanmu to look at ya. Their thin lips were tight and their faces were slightly tight, as if they were suppressing something. Duanmu yawang thought that this topic would pass, so he heard Fu Lingjun whisper: "Gongyu childe, Lingjun is impolite and abrupt. I wonder if childe can tell each other''s name?" Fu Lingjun paid more attention to it than she thought. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "young master Fu, this matter is very important to you?" The floating family was destroyed 70 or 80 years ago. At that time, the floating family in Ziyun city did not leave any blood. Even if the floating family had something to do with the floating family in that year, it was estimated that they were the same family. Besides, it''s been so long that floating zero has given up, but floating Lingjun cares so much. It''s really beyond her expectation. "Yes." Fu Ling nodded with certainty. Duanmu yawang moved her fingertips. The little white deer knew that she hesitated and advised: "master, look at the floating spirit. It should have something to do with the floating family in those years. Maybe he can provide something you want to know!" Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and the little white deer said, "he has great prestige in Ziyun city. As an outsider, you don''t know or understand anything. It''s impossible to find such a secret and famous family as the floating Nie family. It''s better to let others help you faster." Yin Huiyin nodded in agreement, "you''re right. I don''t think you should worry so much. If you ask others, you''ll even reveal more." "You''re right." Duanmu yawang also figured it out when she heard them say so. She raised her eyes and said three words to Fu Lingjun: "floating zero." After a moment, Fu Lingjun stared at her and confirmed with her in a very light voice: "you said... Floating zero?" "Yes." Duanmuya saw that he looked wrong. "Young master Fu, is there a problem?" Fu Lingjun pinched the cup in his hand, "Gongyu, are you sure? That man is called float zero?" "OK." Fu Lingjun was stunned and fell into meditation again. Duanmuya was more afraid to disturb him when she saw him like this, but she was still very curious and asked tentatively, "young master fu... Have you heard of Mr. Fu?" The floating spirits closed their eyes, opened them for a moment, and whispered, "my father is called floating zero." "... what?" Duanmu yawang was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. "Are you the son of Mr. Fu?" it''s too coincidental, isn''t it? "Yes." Fu Lingjun nodded and his face was very emotional. "Although, I''ve never seen him." "That, that..." Duanmu yawang was a little confused. "Mr. Fu was the owner of the Fu family?" "Yes." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang was still a little surprised when he heard Fu Lingjun''s definite answer. After all, the accident of the Fu family had happened several decades ago, and there must be a hundred years old. However, although floating zero looks old, it is 70 or 80 years old. The back face is inexplicably younger, and the appearance is only more than 60 Floating face is not equal to age! In addition, floating zero had an accident for decades. Even if his son didn''t die, he was 70 or 80 years old. Floating Ling looked at him in his twenties This This is unscientific! She looked at Fu Lingjun blankly, "you, young master Fu, are you sure you didn''t tease me?" "No." Fu Lingjun looked at her calmly and said, "I believe you have also investigated some things about Fu family. It is estimated that this matter is somewhat absurd, but I can tell you exactly that it is true." "But, but..." It''s not a little absurd, it''s very absurd, okay! Ordinary people can''t believe it! Fu Ling stared straight at Duanmu ya, "Gongyu, I just want to know where my father is? Where did you get to know him?" Duanmu yawang hesitated for a moment, so he said what he knew about floating. "You say moon Peninsula?" Fu Lingjun suddenly stood up and startled Duanmu yawang. His brain quickly responded and asked in surprise, "yes, does Mr. Fu know this island?" Fu Lingjun gave a sound without elaborating. The shopkeeper happened to come up. Seeing that Fu Lingjun was so excited, he was startled and hurried over, "childe, what''s the matter? What happened?" While talking, he looked at Duanmu yawang and Fu Lingjun, who seemed afraid of any conflict between them. Fu Lingjun said calmly, "I know where my father is." As soon as the shopkeeper''s pupil shrinks, he is so excited that he can''t say a word: "home, master? Is the master still alive?" "Yes." "Where is it?" Fu Lingjun was quite depressed, while the shopkeeper was very direct, and his eyes immediately became red. "Since the owner is alive, why don''t you come back to us?!" No one answered him. Fu Lingjun arched his hands at Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, thank you." "Oh, you''re welcome." In fact, Duanmu yawang was still a little confused. However, after the shopkeeper''s appearance, she confirmed that Fu Lingjun was really a floating son. When she thought of something, she reached into the heaven and earth bag and took it out. A moment later, she took out a wordless book and handed it to Fu Lingjun: "here you are." Fu Lingjun looked at the book and said, "limitless spiritual method?" What the hell is limitless spirit? Duanmu Ya didn''t understand. Fu Lingjun said, "what did your father give you?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "there is no word in this book. I can''t understand it. I haven''t read it yet. Since you are the son of the old man, I can be regarded as the owner." Since it is a magic weapon, she can''t be greedy for others. But unexpectedly, Fu Ling shook his head, "since your father gave you, there is his reason, so take it." Chapter 1441 "Ah?" Duanmu Ya looked a little embarrassed, scratched her head and said, "young master Fu, you''d better take it. I can''t understand this book. It''s useless to keep it. Moreover, this book should be very valuable. Since you are the son of the old gentleman, you should take it." "I have this book, too." Fu Lingjun said positively, "so even if you give me this book, it''s useless." "This secret script should be priceless. It should not be spread..." "Since my father can give it to you, he can''t think of it?" Fu Lingjun said calmly. "Besides, a good book is worthy of this fate only if it is given to a predestined person. It doesn''t matter if it is spread outside. Moreover, it''s just a book. Don''t take it with you if life doesn''t bring you death. Don''t take it too seriously." Duanmu yawang was awed. In this age of martial arts, how many people use up tricks and kill more than once for a secret script, even for famous and decent sects. For the first time, she saw someone with such a mentality. It''s really admirable. However, "this book is useless to me. I... can''t even read a word." "That''s because the time hasn''t come." Fu Lingjun smiled, with a warm smile and a soft voice. "When the time comes, everything will come naturally. You don''t have to care about this. Just keep this book well. Ling has a feeling. This book will be very suitable for you." "Since you said so, Mr. Fu, de Yin greedily left the book." "It should have been you. Why are you greedy?" Fu Lingjun said, looking at her deeply. "Besides, if you are really greedy, you don''t have to tell me about this book." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, didn''t answer anything, and put the book back into the medical system. However, with a short hand, she couldn''t help but say, "young master Fu, do you need Deyin''s help? If I can do it again, you can mention it." Fu Ling didn''t answer this. Instead, he asked, "Gongyu, you''ve been trying to contact the Supreme Court. Do you just want to check the affairs of the Fu family and the Nie family through the black market?" "Yes." He guessed right, Duanmu yawang didn''t hide, "however, there are a lot of conditions to enter the black market. I still think I haven''t accepted the invitation to enter the black market." "Gongyu, don''t meddle in the affairs of the Fu family and the Nie family in the future." suddenly, Fu Ling spoke calmly. This calm, almost indifferent. She was stunned, "why?" "You don''t care why." "But..." Fu Lingjun interrupted her, "I have today''s status in Ziyun city and still can''t do anything. Gongyu, you are an outsider. What do you think you can do?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he said, "besides, Gongyu, there are many channels for the Supreme Court. Even if you wear this hat and change your name, it seems that you are naked in the Supreme Court. Since you report your name, the supreme court already knows who you are." When he said that, he pulled the corners of his mouth again, "even, it is estimated that you know better than yourself who you are!" Duanmu yawang suddenly thought of the painting and immediately became silent. "Why, do you feel something?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, but looked up and asked, "young master Fu, Supreme Court... Is it so powerful?" "More powerful than you think." Fu Lingjun said faintly, and his eyes narrowed, "of course, it is not an invincible existence." Duanmuya saw the dark light surging in his eyes and thought of the destruction of the floating family and the Nie family who ascended to the sky by relying on the floating family in Ziyun city. The two cannot have no origin. She asked softly, "can the things of the floating family have something to do with the Nie family?" "What do you think?" Duanmu yawang shook his head sincerely, "it''s hard to guess." "Then don''t guess." Fu Lingjun said briefly, "you''re going to the endless city. It looks like you have something to do. You don''t have to worry about other things. Just do your thing." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he added, "if there is anything I need help, you can speak." when he said, he took out a diamond shaped thing with half a finger in his arms and looked like paper, and handed it to her, "take it." "What is this?" "Yanlingzi." Fu Lingjun explained, "if you have anything you don''t understand, urgently want to know, or even want to solve, you can find me through yanlingzi." Duanmu yawang thought of that ear bone. Is it almost this effect? However, she was obviously wrong, and Fu Lingjun continued: "the use method of yanlingzi is that you only need to ignite yanlingzi. After lighting it, you can directly say what you want to say. It will come back to me. No matter where I am, it can find me in a day, and I will reply to you." Duanmuya looked and understood, "OK, I know." when she said this, she put yanlingzi carefully. The floating spirit asked, "this cigarette spirit can be used at least five times. You can ask me again after you use it. If you want to ask anything, just open your mouth and don''t be shy." "OK." Duanmu yawang felt warm in his heart. "Thank you, young master Fu." Fu Lingjun waved his hand and thought of something. It seemed that he was not at ease. He added: "you have fought with the Supreme Court many times, can you make a deal with the Supreme Court?" Duanmu yawang quickly shook his head, "I''d like to follow your advice, No." Floating spirit all squinted at her, as if to see through her, "did you follow my advice and dare not do so, or don''t you want to?" Duanmu yawang replied, "I dare not." "If you don''t dare, that''s where you have doubts and want to solve them?" "Yes." "In what way?" It was so comfortable to get along with Fu Lingjun. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but say, "after I participated in the fight of the supreme Pavilion, my points exceeded 1000, and they gave me a gift." "What gift?" "A painting." Duanmu yawang told Fu Lingjun the contents of the painting. Fu Lingjun pursed his thin lips and remained silent for a moment. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He sneered for a moment. "I''ve heard that everyone with good points will give a big gift to the Supreme Court. This gift is some hidden secrets that the fighters don''t know. It seems that it''s really right." "Young master Fu, what''s wrong with this gift?" "The ceremony itself is no problem." Fu Lingjun said faintly: "many things in the supreme Pavilion can''t be external humanity, but as long as they give something, there will be no mistake. This is the fundamental reason why they have been based for so long. They don''t dare to fool around." In other words, the people in this painting are real? But... She doesn''t know several people! Or will it appear in her life in the future? But how does the Supreme Court know about the future? Even if you know, it should be the past! Chapter 1442 "You don''t have to worry about a lot of things." Fu Lingjun saw her mood floating and calmly comforted: "this gift is a bait that the Supreme Court lures you to trade with it. If you are upset, you must want to know that it is a big deal if you are trapped by others." "But those people..." "Since you are a person in your life and exist, you will certainly meet again. You will be reunited in the future. Just wait." When Fu Lingjun said, he looked at her and said, "you see, I''ve lived so long for the floating family and the Nie family, but I never thought my father was still alive. However, today, I still know. Isn''t this an arrangement from heaven?" Duanmu yawang listened to him and suddenly calmed down and smiled: "young master Fu is right." "Yes." Fu Lingjun stretched out his hand and seemed to want to rub her head, but when he reached half of it, he thought he was too abrupt. He took it back, stood up and said, "you''ve just come back from the palace. You''re probably tired. Why don''t you go back to the Inn to have a rest?" "OK." At this point, they had nothing to talk about. She stood up and went downstairs with Fu Lingjun. "Two CHILDES." Downstairs, the shopkeeper has been waiting at the bottom of the stairs. When he saw the two people coming down, he smiled and greeted them. He lovingly looked at Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu childe is leaving?" "Well, go back and have a rest." "OK, the food slaves are ready," he said, walking to the counter and lifting a large food box in one hand. Both food boxes are big and look very heavy. Duanmu yawang was both happy and funny. "Shopkeeper, why did you give me so much? I''m just full." one food box is enough for little white deer. Where can he eat so much! The shopkeeper smiled and said, "if you can''t finish eating, give it to young master Xiao. He can eat it, too." Thinking of Xiao Lingfan, Duanmu yawang thought the boy was very interesting and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask childe Xiao to eat together." "OK." The shopkeeper answered and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "young master, I''ll send you." Duanmu yawang was about to answer. At this time, he heard a jiaochen: "Lingjun, this princess knows that you must be in the Pavilion!" Princess Minno? Duanmu Ya looked at her double headed horse and her face sank. This time, I didn''t meet princess Minnuo in the palace. She almost forgot that there was such a person. Now after a period of time, I still have the same aversion to her. Not only her, she could feel that even Fu Lingjun''s face sank after hearing Princess Minno''s words. The master of Minnuo County soon appeared in front of Duanmu yawang and Fuling with her voice. She was dressed up in a pink dress in the palace before she said goodbye, and the whole person looked particularly charming. However, when she turned her eyes, she always had an unspeakable and unidentified evil spirit. Therefore, no matter how cute she was, she was not pleasant. But she didn''t know it. She jumped over two steps and three steps. She looked like a pretty girl and came to Fu Lingjun with a smile, "Lingjun, I knew you were in the Pavilion!" People have seen it. Don''t you think it''s funny to say this again? Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose, kept silent, and tried to reduce his sense of existence. The distance between Fu Lingjun and princess Minnuo was only three steps. Such a distance was too close for Fu Lingjun. He twisted his eyebrows and stepped back two steps. "What''s the matter when the princess came to find Fu?" Aware of Fu Lingjun''s resistance, Princess Minnuo''s smiling face stiffened, and her face didn''t look very good. However, she quickly adjusted and said with a smile, "can''t I come to you if I have nothing?" When ordinary people ask this, they can get a polite answer even if they can''t get the desired answer. However, it is obvious that Fu Ling is not a person who will go against his will, especially to a person he doesn''t want to see. He said faintly: "the princess is a female. The so-called men and women don''t give and receive. It''s better not to come if the princess has nothing to do. After all, people''s words are terrible." "You!" Princess Minnuo was used to being held in the palm of her hand. Where did she receive such ridicule? She was so angry that her face was distorted. She gritted her teeth and said coldly, "Fu Lingjun, you don''t like this princess?" "The princess is serious. Lingjun can''t stand it." "What if the princess wants you to climb?" Fu Lingjun stared at her and said nothing. Fu Lingjun was tall. Princess Minnuo was domineering, but she was petite. He looked at her a little condescending. This sense of arrogance makes the distance between them farther. Although he was a civilian, Minnuo County Zhou had a feeling that he was the unattainable man! Such eyes, she loves and hates. No one can make her feel like this. She doesn''t want to conquer and get such a man all the time. She took a deep breath and warned: "Fu Lingjun, the princess has limited patience. You make a living at the foot of the emperor. If you really offend the princess, believe it or not..." "The princess has this ability, please do it." Fu Lingjun seemed impatient, waved his hand and calmly said: "if the princess has finished, please go back." "You!" Fu Lingjun''s oil and salt didn''t enter. Princess Minnuo twisted her face several times and stamped angrily: "Fu Lingjun, you can''t go too far. My princess is so accommodating to you, but you treat my princess like this. Do you have a heart?" Fu Lingjun obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, and said expressionless, "shopkeeper, I won''t entertain or see off guests today." The implication is to expel Princess Minno. Duanmu yawang''s eyelids trembled. Fu Lingjun is really a skilled man. It''s also powerful to dare to treat a princess like this at the foot of Ziyun city. Princess Minnuo listened to Fu Lingjun''s words and widened her eyes. She was so angry that her gums were going to be broken. Naturally, she didn''t want to be driven away, so she wanted to go by herself as usual, but she inadvertently caught a glimpse of Duanmu yawang, who had been ignored by her, and her eyes narrowed. Fundus dark light surged. "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I be here?" Minnuo Princess sneered and looked at Fu Lingjun. Her eyes were angry and indignant: "don''t you say he doesn''t entertain guests today? Why can''t he come in?" Fu Lingjun said impolitely, "from now on, I won''t entertain guests today." In other words, since you came here, you have stopped treating guests. Princess Minnuo was so angry that she suddenly calmed down and sneered: "Fu Lingjun, you trampled on the ground again and again. Do you think this princess is all right?" Chapter 1443 Fu Lingjun pursed his lips and said nothing. Princess Minnuo became angry. Instead of looking at Fu Lingjun, he stared straight at Duanmu ya. There were shadows at the bottom of his eyes: "since you make my princess unhappy, my princess will also make you feel bad!" Then she sneered and turned away with a cold face. Duanmu Ya looked up and screwed up her eyebrows. The shopkeeper seemed to notice her mood change. "Don''t worry, Gongyu. Princess Minnuo can''t threaten you yet." "It''s not that she will pose a threat to me." Duanmu yawang pinched her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know why, I have a bad hunch." "You must be too tired after coming back from the palace." the shopkeeper continued to comfort: "go back and have a rest. If she really bothers you, the responsibility lies with us. We will certainly solve these troubles for you." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t worry about anything, but the bad feeling came suddenly. Moreover, Princess Minno''s strength has not yet reached the point of worrying her, and she also feels that this worry is strange. The shopkeeper comforted her and she relaxed. Thinking of something, he asked with a smile, "by the way, the tassel Pavilion opens the door. Can I come and eat?" Before Fu Lingjun could speak, the shopkeeper smiled and said enthusiastically, "how can we say rub? Gongyu is willing to come. We don''t know how welcome you are. You can come here three times a day and make Liusu Pavilion your home." "OK." Duanmu yawang really breathed a sigh of relief, "to be honest, it''s too few to find a place to eat at ease in Ziyun city. Three meals a day give me a headache. It''s really convenient to eat in the pavilion." However, she also knows that she can''t always eat and drink like this. The reward must be given. Looking at Fu Lingjun is not like a person who is short of money. We should think about how to pay him. The shopkeeper nodded and said, "if you are busy and have other things, you can send us directly to Tianfeng Inn if necessary." Duanmu Ya looked surprised, "how interesting is this?" It''s good to have something to eat. It''s a little too much to let others deliver it to the door. "Why do you feel embarrassed?" the shopkeeper didn''t think so. His words were not polite just now. He said positively: "you don''t look like a person who has nothing to do. It''s estimated that you will really forget to eat as soon as you get busy." Then he pondered and said, "well, if you didn''t come to eat that meal, unless you have something to leave, let''s send it directly to the inn?" The so-called hospitality is hard to resist. The shopkeeper said it sincerely and was really considering it for her. Duanmu yawang refused, "thank you." "You''re welcome." At this point, the shopkeeper said, "childe, please." Duanmu yawang nodded and was about to leave. Fu Lingjun suddenly opened his mouth and called her: "Gongyu childe." Duanmuya looked back and Fu Lingjun said, "at that time, I want to find an opportunity to meet him. I want to talk to him in person. Can you help me?" Duanmu yawang didn''t open his mouth. Fu Lingjun said, "however, this matter is not urgent. We can talk again at that time." "OK." Fu Ling helped her so much that she had to help anyway when people first asked. "Well, go back to the inn." Duanmuya nodded and went back to Tianfeng Inn with the shopkeeper. The gate of Tianfeng inn is closed as before. She and the shopkeeper stood in front of the gate for a moment, but the gate still didn''t open. "Alas, young master Xiao must be lazy again." the shopkeeper shook his head and sighed helplessly with a large food box in his hand. Duanmuya looked at the corner of his mouth and twitched twice, "do you have to wait until he is not lazy?" "It''s not necessary." The shopkeeper, with bright eyes and a smile in the bottom of his eyes, raised his hand and looked at the door and said in a loud voice: "young childe Xiao, I''ve brought you food. Can we go in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response. Duanmu yawang thought of Xiao Lingfan''s favorite food. Is he immune now? Zhengjue was incredible. The door opened with a Shua. Almost at the same time, a voice flashed. A handsome and beautiful young man, Ruyu, stretched out his hands to the shopkeeper: "do you really have anything to eat? Come on, give it to me!" "..." it''s like a three-year-old child asking for sugar. The shopkeeper smiled and handed one of the food boxes to him. "One five dishes, one soup and your favorite roast pigeon. I wonder if you are satisfied?" The young man''s clear big eyes suddenly glittered. Wow, he hugged the food box. He just didn''t turn around in place. He smiled and narrowed his big eyes. "Shopkeeper, you''re still good. I haven''t eaten for many days. I''m starving!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes. The shopkeeper should have known that Tianfeng Inn would not open the door easily, so he specially took more dishes in a food box to tempt the boy to open the door? Xiao Lingfan obviously didn''t know what Duanmu yawang was thinking. His red lips pouted and angrily scolded: "you don''t know. The old guy Xiao Lingfan has been restricting me from going out or looking for food since he ran away. He just wants to starve me to death so that he can relax. It''s really bad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya blinked and felt that she had opened her eyes. Will someone want to starve their brother to make themselves relaxed? This boy, the brain circuit is really wonderful. The shopkeeper was used to it and said with a smile; "Hasn''t Mr. Xiao come back yet?" "No, I don''t know where I''m going." the young man couldn''t wait. He answered and walked into the house. When he came to the table, he put down the food box, lifted the lid and brought out the dishes one by one. One end, one side drooling. It can be said that I don''t care about the image at all. The shopkeeper smiled and asked, "young master, is there enough food?" "Enough!" The boy was not greedy. He quickly took out the bowls and chopsticks and served himself a meal. While eating, he said impolitely to the shopkeeper, "you''re back, can I still go to your Pavilion for dinner?" The shopkeeper smiled mildly: "if our childe doesn''t mind, I''ll have no problem." Hearing this, the young man lost his beautiful face and bowed his head: "then you mean, no? Brother Lingjun can''t let us go up to the Su Pavilion at all." The shopkeeper listened with a smile and didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang listened strangely. Didn''t Xiao Lingfan go to eat with her before? Xiao Lingfan seemed to think of this, and stared at Duanmu Ya''s eyes. "Brother Lingjun seems to be very kind to her. When she goes, I''ll follow her. Is it all right?" Chapter 1444 The shopkeeper was helpless, "there should be no problem." As soon as the young man''s eyes lit up, he immediately smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, "I know. I''ll make a deal in the future!" The words fell down, and he didn''t forget to tell Duanmu yawang, "when you''re going to eat, remember to tell me." "OK." Duanmu yawang is neither laughing nor crying. Moreover, she remembered a very important thing. That is, she seemed to have promised to cook food for their two brothers before she left? Did Xiao Lingfan forget it so soon? I have to say, Xiao Lingfan really forgot. He ate in a big gulp and angrily scolded: "I blame the old man. If he hadn''t offended brother Lingjun, I wouldn''t starve every day and have nothing to eat every day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shopkeeper took it for granted that Xiao Lingfan would never die. He couldn''t stay outside too much. He handed Duanmu yawang the food box in his hand and said, "Gongyu, you just came back from the palace. Go back and have a good rest." "OK." Duanmu yawang took the food box and the shopkeeper left. Duanmuya watched him out of the door. The door closes automatically when the shopkeeper steps out. Duanmu Ya looked at the boy, "little childe, you eat slowly, I......" "Sit down." While eating, the boy puffed his cheeks and said, "I have something to tell you." His tone was very serious. Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he had to say to himself, but he still sat down as he said, "what''s up, say it." when he said it, it was nice to see a roast duck on the table. She didn''t eat roast duck just now. She was greedy. She stretched out her hand to get one, but before her hand touched the plate, she was beaten back by a young man with chopsticks. His strength is not big. Duanmu yawang still has two small traces on the back of his hand. She looked up and saw the young man staring at her with big eyes, like a little wolf dog protecting food. "You have food yourself. Why do you rob me?" Duanmu yawang was helpless. "Well, I don''t rob. Tell me what you want to tell me quickly?" "Have you offended many people?" the boy frowned with bulging cheeks as he ate. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "why do you say that?" "Before you left, our Tianfeng Inn felt many strange, powerful and dangerous smells floating around all the time. After you left, these smells disappeared." Duanmu yawang thought he was going to say something, and said with a smile: "well, Mr. Xiao mentioned it before. I know that after I entered Ziyun City, I provoked many people..." "Do you think it''s just those people provoked by Ziyun city?" the young man turned his eyes angrily. "If it''s true, I still need to remind you?" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "isn''t it?" "Of course it''s more than that!" Xiao Lingfan was angry. He said and stared at her in protest. "What do you say you do with this ugly thing after you come in? My eyes hurt. Take it down quickly and talk to people. Do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying, but she still reached out and took off her hat. "That''s right!" the boy stared at her face and finally stopped in her eyes. "Although you''re not very good, your face and your eyes are right." "...?" what does it mean to be a bad person, but your eyes and face are right? Is this questioning her character? Obviously, the young man was not interested in what she thought. He continued his topic just now, "I don''t know what''s going on outside when I''ve been at Tianfeng Inn for so long. I told you that you didn''t have so much breath before you lived in our Tianfeng Inn, although at first I thought it was related to the struggle of the supreme Pavilion. After you left, the breath also went away. I thought it was because of hunting activities that most people moved to the palace. That''s why. But now I find that from the moment you step into Ziyun city and get close to Tianfeng Inn, there is more breath outside. As far as I know, when the people in the palace will come back can be decided by themselves. I didn''t feel this before you came back. The most important thing is that I have nothing to do. I have to identify these smells, some from the underground, some from the secret way, and some with a strong and strange face. No matter what kind of breath, it should not be the people you provoke in Ziyun City, and any kind is so strong that you can''t parry. " Xiao Lingfan''s words were very long, but the focus was on the last sentence. Did he say so much? Duanmu yawang listened very carefully. The more you listen, the more dignified your face becomes. However, she also didn''t understand, "what do you mean by those from the underground and those from the secret way?" Xiao Lingfan raised her eyebrows and looked at her like a monster. "Why did you tell you?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± Why tell her so much if you don''t tell her? Does he have enough to eat and support to increase the power of his stomach? "Tut Tut, why do you look like I bullied you?" Xiao Lingfan frowned and said impatiently, "there are some things that are too clear to be interesting. Don''t you know? Think about it. What comes from the underground and what comes from the secret way? I have to tell you one by one, don''t you?" Duanmu yawang still wanted to speak, and Yan Huiyin suddenly said, "underground, shouldn''t it be the ghost world?" The little white deer also touched his little chin, "dark way, is it the demon world?" Duan Muya looked at him and said, "it''s impossible. When did I provoke the ghost world and the devil world?" even if Yan Huiyin had met evil once or twice before, that''s not provocation? Also, the demon world She hasn''t seen a demon! "It seems that you really don''t know at all." Xiao Lingfan shook his head and sighed twice, reached out to pick up a chicken leg and chewed it in his mouth. "I see that every time you come back, I have such delicious food. I remind you to pay attention to yourself. It''s best to find out those forces, or it will seep into people just thinking about it." Seeping people Indeed, Duanmu yawang didn''t understand how she provoked so many forces. As long as she thought that these forces had been following her, she also felt infiltrated. Her eyes were heavy, but she still said to Xiao Lingfan, "thank you, childe Xiao." "Thank me for what you have done." Xiao Lingfan curled his mouth and stared at Duanmu with a pair of eyes: "it''s also curious that you are a disguised black haired and black eyed person. Although your strength is good, it''s just like that. Why are so many forces staring at you?" Chapter 1445 He didn''t seem to need Duanmu yawang to answer at all. Then he continued: "it''s reasonable that at your age, you can only walk on the road for one or two years at most." A year or two Duanmu yawang coughed and wanted to say that it hasn''t been a year yet Xiao Lingfan pointed his chin with his fingertips and turned his big eyes flexibly. "In fact, you are still capable. In those years, I didn''t provoke so many people. You are better than me. You are a man." A man? Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. For the time being, she regarded it as a compliment. "Thank you, childe Xiao, for telling me this." "Yes." Xiao Lingfan stared at her, "however, you should pay attention to yourself. You feel like a sweet pastry. It seems that everyone wants to eat it. However, you are actually just a black eyed person. This is really incomprehensible." Without him, she couldn''t figure out why. "However, the black eyed person who can reach your strength is really extraordinary, but it is much more strange than the ordinary purple eyed person." he said, touching his good-looking chin and asked her: "in other words, have you been born with the same talent as the purple eyed person, or even better than the purple eyed person?" Duanmu yawang flashed a few black lines on his head, coughed twice, touched the tip of his nose, avoided the topic, stood up and said, "young master Xiao, let''s talk about this next time. I''m sleepy. I''ll go back and have a rest first." "This can''t be said yet?" The boy glanced and muttered, "it shouldn''t be privacy. You''re so strange." Duanmu yawang seemed to rub his two heads. Xiao Lingfan is obviously not a person who likes to embarrass others. He waved and said, "OK, go back and have a rest." "OK." Duanmu yawang turned to leave, but the young man suddenly added: "don''t go. Tomorrow I still want to eat your meal. Don''t be lazy." Duanmuya looked at a stagger at her feet and almost fell down. She looked back and stared at him in surprise. The young man didn''t lift his head. While picking up the rice, he said vaguely: "do you really think that the young man is so forgetful that he will even forget his food?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry, but since he said so, she also promised others. Naturally, she wouldn''t refuse, "OK, I''ll do it tomorrow. What do you want to eat?" "You are free." The boy smiled with satisfaction. "What you do is delicious anyway." It''s very face saving. Duanmu yawang nodded, "OK, that''s it. I''ll go back to my room first." The boy nodded, Duanmu looked and went back to his room. Back in the room, the little white deer couldn''t help asking, "who is this Xiao Lingfan? Why can you know so easily what the source of the people who hide in the dark to observe you? You know, I''m a God. I can''t feel it." "You don''t want to think about it. Even if you are a God, what can you detect?" Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and bounced his forehead. Then she remembered something and asked Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, can''t you feel it?" Yin Huiyin shook his head, "I can only feel the breath, and the breath is complex, but I can''t feel what it is." Duanmu yawang was silent. Because Yin Huiyin was not ordinary people. If he couldn''t feel anything, Xiao Lingfan felt it. This shows that Xiao Lingfan is not simple. Xiao Lingfan is still like this, and Xiao Wuzheng is estimated to be even worse. The floating spirits are at least equal to them. Then, do they have any other identity besides their superficial identity? Duanmu yawang didn''t understand, so she didn''t bother to think about it. She put the food into the medical system and let the little white deer eat. She stretched out her hand to take out the portrait given by the supreme pavilion from the heaven and earth bag and looked at the characters one by one. She still had no clue about the portraits that confused her. Without a clue, she naturally didn''t want to tidy up the things she hunted from Donggong mountain one by one. When she wanted to sleep, the door of the room was knocked impatiently, "Hey! Are you asleep!" It''s the sound of Xiao Lingfan. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "not yet. What''s the matter with me, young master?" "I''m not looking for you. Someone is looking for you outside the door. He keeps yelling. He wants to sew his mouth with a needle and thread. I really hate it." "Looking for me?" Duanmu yawang got up from the bed, put on his outer shirt and came out, "young master, do you know who it is?" "I didn''t look at it. I''m not the one who will open the door casually." "Does the other party have his own name?" Duanmu yawang came to the door and stretched out his hand to open the door. He saw Xiao Lingfan scratching the wall impatiently, like a crazy cat. The action is fierce and cute. "Yes." The boy stopped scratching the wall and said, "it seems that he only reports his name. His name is anzexi. If he didn''t listen to his voice with worry, I wouldn''t come to you for him." Anzzie? Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and suddenly sounded King anding. Her face was a little ugly. However, she is a public-private person. She knew that anzzie was really good to herself. "Excuse me, I''m going to see him now." he asked her to come back early in the morning. I don''t know what his father''s plan was. She left like this. I''m still sorry for him. "Yes." The young man should say and stare at her, "this anzexi shouldn''t do anything to you?" "Are you worried about me?" "Oh, what are you worried about?" the young man snorted twice, but his face turned red. Then he said impatiently, "go and see people if you want to see them. Don''t be bored." Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry, and began to take the gauze cap, "OK, I''ll go now." As he said this, he patted the boy on the shoulder, and then he turned and went downstairs. She went downstairs and when she got to the gate, the gate opened automatically. The moment the door opened, he saw anzexi pacing anxiously outside the door. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he quickly looked over, and then he was relieved when he saw Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu childe!" "An Shizi." Duanmu yawang''s voice was gentle. "Sorry, I left early. I should have told you." "It''s not your fault." anzexi was ashamed. "Gongyu, my father went too far. I didn''t expect him to do such rude and irrational things. I''m sorry." "It''s not your fault. Why do you apologize?" Duanmu yawang reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "look at your dusty appearance. Did you just come back?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang asked casually, "your father, they are back?" Anzexi shook his head and told the truth: "no, they seem to have encountered something and were left behind." Chapter 1446 Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t care. What happened to King anding? Anzexi had her heart. She was still warm. "Your father is still in the palace, and King anding let you go?" "Father won''t let you." Anzexi had no choice but to smile bitterly. "Childe, Jersey is very curious. His father valued you very much before. Why did a quarrel arise suddenly?" "You don''t have to ask about it." Duanmu yawang''s voice is neither salty nor light. "Moreover, you don''t have to do more on this. The rift between me and your father can''t be eliminated. I''m still very happy that you can come to me." Then, instead of giving anzexi a chance to speak, he said, "you are very smart. You can think more and analyze in many aspects in the future, and trust your intuition." "Huh?" Anzexi doesn''t know why. "Nothing." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "you just came back from the palace and haven''t eaten yet. Go back to the house first." "But..." Anzexi seemed to have something to say to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go back." Anzexi pursed her lips and nodded, "OK, then I won''t disturb the childe." Duanmu yawang nodded. Anzexi hesitated and turned around. After taking two steps, he couldn''t help looking back, "childe, I have something to do in the future. Can I come to Tianfeng inn to find you?" Duanmu Ya was stunned and said for a moment, "if I''m in Tianfeng Inn, I can." if she left Ziyun City, naturally there would be no such thing to say. "Good!" Anzexi''s eyes lit up, and the whole person was happy. "Goodbye, young master." "Bye." Duanmu yawang said, watching him go away, and then returned to the inn. When the inn door was closed, Xiao Lingfan leaned against the handrail of the stairs and yawned, "I thought you provoked some emotional debt. It''s a pity that he didn''t even know you were a woman." Love debt? Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. She didn''t have a good airway: "I said I have a happy person." "If you are happy, you can''t have emotional debt?" the young man came lazily, lifted her eye-catching hat, and said with a tut: "besides, with your face, you know that you are the one who provokes the peach blossom." Then he sighed, "what a pity, your face is so covered. It''s a waste." Duanmu yawang was angry and funny. "Although my face is OK, please pay attention to my eyes and hair." If she really shows her true face, she is an ugly woman. Black hair and black eyes are strange and unknown to them. Where is beauty? "Not necessarily." The boy yawned and said lazily: "I thought black hair and black eyes should be very unlucky, but when I saw you, especially your eyes, I felt that I saw the starry sky, broad atmosphere and tolerance, but there was endless vitality." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. This description seems a little too much. The young man looked at her dull expression and smiled, "why, I think I''m exaggerating?" "Yes." She has a pair of eyes. How can she have so much content? The boy seemed to block his heart. He tutted twice and pinched her face. "You really don''t know yourself at all. I never exaggerate." Duanmu yawang''s cheeks were pinched by him. And the other party is still a little boy. She frowned, clapped his hand down, turned a white eye, and had no good way: "you little fart child, a lot of words, can you have a little respect for your sister?" "Sister?" As soon as the young man heard this, he sneered, stared at her for a whole circle, and then laughed, "you are still wet behind the ears. How dare you call yourself your sister in front of me?" "Well, I won''t tell you." Duanmu yawang felt that he couldn''t communicate with him. His head hurt. He pinched his eyebrow and said, "I''m sleepy. Go upstairs and have a rest first. There''s nothing important. Don''t call me." The boy was not happy. "Why are you more famous than me?" Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes and sneered: "if you are wordy again, I won''t cook tomorrow!" The young man stared, gritted his teeth and said, "you... Aren''t you sleepy? Why don''t you go upstairs quickly? Why are you wordy?" Xiao Lingfan was easier to compromise than he thought. Duanmu yawang was a little funny. He was too lazy to talk to him again. He nodded and went upstairs. Duanmu yawang went upstairs and went to sleep. I didn''t wake up until late at night. As soon as she woke up, she was hungry. The stomach growled. She got up and found the room dark. She looked at the window and saw the moon hanging in the sky. "So late?" Duanmu yawang rubbed his hair, got up from the bed, lit the oil lamp, touched the belly he had been protesting, and asked the little white deer, "what else did the shopkeeper give you at noon?" The little white deer nestled in the bed and didn''t practice seriously. He opened his eyes and looked at his fingers with a guilty heart, "well, that box doesn''t eat much. I''ll finish it." "Not much?" Duanmu yawang smelled the speech, arranged his clothes, sneered, pointed to the desktop of the medical system and the food box and said, "I remember that the amount of food in it is twice that of Xiao Lingfan''s food box." "I''ve been hungry for a long time!" The little white deer was shameless and sold miserably when he couldn''t fool it. "In the palace, people didn''t eat well. When they came back, it was too much to eat more delicious food? That''s what you did to me?" Duanmu yawang had a headache. Anyway, he finished eating. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He stretched out his hand to pinch his tender face to vent his anger, put on his gauze cap, and said helplessly, "I''ll go out and see if I can find something to eat." The little white deer was surprised, "are you really going out so late? It feels so dangerous!" "Do you want me to starve to death?" "You didn''t eat until noon." the little white deer whispered. "What are you talking about?" Duanmu yawang heard it clearly and sneered: "you mean, I eat two meals a day?" I was tired and consumed a lot when I came back from the palace. From noon to midnight, people are so hungry that they panic, okay! "Well, I won''t talk." the little white deer quickly changed the topic: "where are you going to find food?" "Look around first." When Duanmu yawang said, he opened the door and went downstairs. Then I found that the lights were bright downstairs. Xiao Lingfan lay on the table like a salted fish, yawning listlessly. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and asked curiously, "if you''re sleepy, why don''t you go back to your room to sleep?" The young man stared at her coldly. "Do you think I don''t want to? Don''t blame you?" Duanmuya looked innocent: "me?" she slept well and hindered him? Chapter 1447 The young man stared at her, and his beautiful big eyes were full of complaints. "Didn''t you say you were going to sleep and no one should disturb you?" he forgot so soon? "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and raised his eyebrows: "so?" "Someone is looking for you outside the door." the boy looked like you were stupid and said angrily. "Someone is looking for me?" duanmuya looked at her eyebrows. She really didn''t understand: "who is looking for me at this time?" after thinking about it, she frowned and asked, "is it anzexi again?" "You guessed right." Xiao Lingfan curled his mouth, "but there seem to be two other people besides her. They came together. It seems that they have something urgent. They have been waiting until now since you just slept." Before Duanmu yawang spoke, the boy said impatiently, "since it''s your business, you can solve it yourself. I don''t have time to accompany you. I''m going to sleep." The moment he spoke, the door opened. As soon as the door opened, three familiar faces appeared in front of her. In addition to anzexi, the other two are Ling QingWang and Ling Xiaopeng. "Gongyu childe?" When the door opened, the three people who hesitated and anxiously paced in place suddenly paused and said in surprise, "you''re willing to come out." "Lord Lingqing." Duanmu yawang bowed his hands to greet him, then nodded to anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng as a greeting, and asked straight to the point, "Why are you looking for me?" Ling QingWang flashed a deep meaning at the bottom of his eyes and said, "childe, we really have something to do with you, and it''s important. Can we move forward?" "Move?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly, with a touch of vigilance at the bottom of her eyes. To be honest, after King anding said that he would turn his face, King Duanmu yawang Lingqing was also full of distrust. Who knows what will happen after following him? She said faintly, "it''s heavy in the dark. Just say what the Lord has in the evening. After that, I''ll have a rest." "Gongyu, this matter is really important. Please believe us. We will never do anything to you. Let''s find a tavern and sit down, and we''ll explain our intention?" This was said by anzexi. When he said it, he was sincere and begged, "we swear that we will never hurt the childe. I anzexi guarantee my life." Anzexi Duanmu yawang still liked it very much. Seeing that he looked pale, and that he was really hungry, he said faintly, "I just want to eat supper. Find a restaurant and don''t go to the pub." "Good!" Seeing Duanmu yawang finally let go, the three were happy and immediately said, "we''ll go to the restaurant." However, at this point, not all restaurants open to solicit customers. At least at this time, the streets of Ziyun city were deserted, with only a few shops open. However, they are all familiar with Ziyun city. Naturally, they know what store is still open at this time. At the same time, what they want to say is suitable for what kind of place to say. Therefore, this time, it is natural for Lingqing king to lead the way, and it is also the restaurant selected by Lingqing king. The three people were very strict. Before they went to the restaurant, they kept silent and didn''t mention where they were going. Instead, they found a relaxed topic to chat with Duanmu yawang. Deeply afraid of Duanmu yawang, he felt bored and left. A few people left for about half an hour. In front of a restaurant called Tinghai pavilion with a three-story building, King Ling Qing said with a smile: "Tinghai Pavilion only treats guests in the evening. The dishes are also good. You can taste them. If you have a chance in the future, you can come and sit more. As long as you report your name and the king''s name, everything is free." Before Duanmu yawang spoke, a tall and strong middle-aged man in his forties came out of the pavilion and said in surprise: "Lord Lingqing, why don''t you say it in advance so that the young people can prepare?" After that, he bowed to anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng. "I have a temporary intention to come and have a seat." When King Ling Qing said this, he smiled, pointed to Duanmu yawang and said, "this is Gongyu. You recognize people. When the childe comes, it''s good to be the king." "So this is Gongyu childe?" the man said with a surprised look at the light before: "I''ve heard a lot about your name. Childe, you are a well deserved red man in Ziyun city. It''s disrespectful." "I''m flattered, sir." duanmuya looked back. King Ling Qing said with a smile, "Gongyu, this is the shopkeeper of Tinghai Pavilion, surnamed fan." "It''s shopkeeper fan." "You''re welcome." shopkeeper fan looked very amiable and said with a smile: "don''t stand outside the door, Lord, or the wing room on the second floor as usual?" "As usual." As Ling Qing said, he led Duanmu yawang into the pavilion and asked Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, I''m familiar with the sea Pavilion. In terms of dishes, I''d better introduce you first. When you come back, I''ll order other favorite foods?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "it''s a great honor." "OK." Lingqing Wang smiled and said to shopkeeper fan, "let''s have one of the signature dishes in the pavilion. Now it''s late at night and it''s cold. Everyone wants to warm up, and let''s have one or two kinds of warm soup." "OK." Shopkeeper fan replied with a low eyebrow. While talking, they had already gone upstairs. Shopkeeper fan opened the door of one of the rooms and invited Duanmu yawang in. There is a dining table and a tea room. The layout is quiet and elegant and looks very comfortable. Shopkeeper fan led them to the tea room and sat down. There was a delicate tea set on the table. Shopkeeper fan asked someone to sit down and said with a smile: "it happens that miss Lingkong is on duty today. Why don''t you invite Miss Lingkong to make tea for everyone?" Duanmu Ya looked at the eyebrow peak and jumped. Isn''t this a kiln? Why do you invite girls to make tea? Anzexi is very sensitive. Duanmu yawang is wearing a gauze hat. He can''t observe Duanmu yawang''s look, but he still knows that Duanmu yawang''s mind is crooked. He hurriedly explained: "Gongyu childe, listening to Haige''s tea and music is very famous in Ziyun city. Here, everyone just tastes tea, listens to music and does elegant things, nothing else." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "so it is." "Yes." Ling Qing Wang smiled and nodded. "The girl in the sky mentioned by shopkeeper fan just now is the first in the Ziyun city tea competition. No one can make tea." Duanmu yawang nodded to show understanding. King Ling Qing sighed and said, "however, we have to talk about things. It''s estimated that you can''t let the childe taste the Lingkong girl''s tea ceremony this time. How about next time?" As soon as shopkeeper fan listened, he knew they had something to talk about. He put his hands on his abdomen and said with a smile, "in that case, fan went downstairs to urge the small people to serve their dishes quickly." Chapter 1448 "OK." Ling Qing Wang smiled, "thank you, shopkeeper fan." "You''re welcome, Lord." Shopkeeper fan nodded to everyone and turned to leave the room. The room suddenly fell into silence. King Ling Qing started to wash and make tea himself, and poured tea for Duanmu yawang. "Gongyu, I''m so bad at tea. I''ll make you laugh. Let''s try the tea made by Lingkong girl next time." "It''s natural to have a chance." Duanmu yawang responded for the time being. When she said it, she also took a sip of tea for face. The tea was sweet and bitter. It slipped down her throat. It was warm and fragrant. Her eyes moved. "The Lord is modest, and his craftsmanship is not bad." "No, No." When King Ling Qing heard Duanmu yawang say this, he was naturally very happy, but he said modestly: "it''s not worth mentioning compared with several tea art experts in Tinghai Pavilion." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. Instead of taking the stubble, she opened the door to the mountain: "Lord, there are no outsiders here. I don''t know what the Lord wants to tell me. Can I say it now?" "Of course." Hearing Duanmu yawang take the lead in mentioning this matter, King Lingqing''s face tightened and said, "Gongyu, please keep secret what the king told you later." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, narrowed, pulled the corners of her mouth, shrugged and said, "Deyin still has a sense of propriety. If you can trust the Lord, you can say it. If you can''t believe it, you''d better not say it." Ling QingWang smiled bitterly, "in fact, although I ask you so much, I have no choice. No one can do it except you." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang was really curious this time. "It doesn''t matter what it is, Lord." King Ling Qing pursed his lips and stared at her eyes, almost word by word. "I want to ask you to go into the palace and save the queen!" "Save the queen?" Duanmuya looked stunned. She couldn''t think of it. She pursed her lips. "Lord, I have never seen the queen, and I don''t know her specific symptoms. I''m not sure I can save her. I may not be able to help you with this favor." "You can!" Ling Xiaopeng, who has always been the background board and has never spoken, suddenly said firmly, "if you can''t save it, no one in the world can save it!" Duanmu yawang pinched her eyebrows. "What''s the symptom of your queen?" when she said it, she couldn''t help thinking that the emperor came to talk to her about conditions and said he wanted to wash marrow flowers. Are these two things related? "I don''t know medicine. I can''t speak clearly." When King Ling Qing said this, he sighed and said, "but I''m sure it''s very difficult." "Yes, even the Jing brothers and sisters are helpless." anzexi blurted out. As soon as he said, King Lingqing frowned. However, anzexi has said that naturally he can''t take it back. Moreover, he is not his own son, and it is impolite for him to say anything about him in front of Duanmu yawang. "Jing brothers and sisters?" duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and beat her heart. "Prince Jing and miss Jing also participated in this matter?" "Yes." Anzexi knew something and said directly, "my father, they came back later than us today because of this." Ling Xiaopeng curled his lips and sneered, "I don''t understand. Your father''s brain is confused at the critical moment. For such a critical thing, he went to find two people who don''t even know their strength to help. It''s not good at all except that two more people know about it!" "Xiao Peng, how do you talk?" King Ling Qing twisted his eyebrows and taught him, "it''s rude of you to be so rude." "I''m telling the truth. Why should I be rude?" Ling Xiaopeng glanced and hummed, "those two people came out so suddenly. They were very strange, okay?" "Well, well, don''t digress any more." Ling QingWang was obviously anxious and impatiently said to his son, "Miss Jing, son of Jing, is not good at this kind of disease. Have you forgotten how many people were saved yesterday?" Ling Xiaopeng rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to answer. Ling QingWang was so angry that he didn''t have the energy to teach him a lesson. Instead, he urgently asked Duanmu yawang, "please, Gongyu childe, can you help me with this?" Before Duanmu yawang spoke, anzexi stood up, came to Duanmu yawang, and knelt down straight in front of her. With a thump, Duanmu yawang was frightened. "An Shizi, what are you doing? Get up quickly." "Gongyu childe, Jersey, please promise this." anzexi''s eyes are slightly red. "The Queen''s disease has always been the father''s responsibility to ask someone to treat. Now the Queen''s disease has always been incurable. If the Queen''s mother has an accident, my father will also..." At this point, he didn''t go on, and his eyes became more red. "The father is confused. He offended the childe, and the father sinned against the child. As long as the childe is willing to help, Jersey is willing to do anything for the childe!" Duanmu yawang suddenly had a headache, "you get up first." Anzexi was unwilling to get up and knelt down: "please promise!" Duanmuya looked at her lips. To be honest, she didn''t want to go to this muddy water at all. It had nothing to do with her. Besides, King anding had a quarrel with her, and she didn''t want to take care of his affairs. But anzzie I have to say that she likes this young man very much and he takes good care of her. "Master, do you want to help him?" the little white deer put his hands on his chest and said unhappily, "but it''s too much for the king of stability to tease you like that before." Duanmuya didn''t answer and said to anzexi, "anshizi, you can find someone else. Even if I go, I won''t be able to cure." "Would you like to have a look and try?" anzexi raised his hand and stared at Duanmu Ya with red eyes. Duanmu looked at her and said nothing. The whole room fell into silence and the atmosphere was a little tense. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the room, and manager fan''s voice sounded outside the door, "the dishes have been delivered. I wonder if it''s convenient to go in?" The tense atmosphere relaxed a little. King Ling Qing glanced at anzexi kneeling. For a moment, he didn''t know to ask him to get up. Don''t let people see jokes. It''s better not to ask him to get up. Duanmuya sighed, waved and said, "get up first. After eating, I can go and have a look with you." Anzexi''s eyes brightened, and he almost burst into tears and smiled: "thank you, childe!" Duanmu yawang nodded faintly, "well, get up. Shopkeeper fan is going to send food in. Don''t let others see jokes, noble son." Anzexi was very happy and said, "kneel down, young master Yu. Jersey doesn''t feel impolite." Chapter 1449 Duanmu yawang was a little helpless, "you''d better get up." "Yes." Anzexi stood up obediently. Ling QingWang smiled and said in a loud voice, "shopkeeper fan, please come in!" Shopkeeper fan pushed the door in. A group of men behind him also filed in with dishes. This wing room is divided into tea room and rice room. Shopkeeper fan didn''t immediately ask people to put down the dishes, but came alone and respectfully asked, "do you know whether the dishes are placed on the table or..." "Dinner table." King Ling Qing made up his mind and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "in the tea room, we''d better drink tea. Please move, sir. Can you?" "With pleasure." They all stood up, went to the table and sat down. At this time, anzexi''s eyes were still red and could not be restored to the original state for a time. As long as people with eyes could find out, he had absolutely lost his temper. Shopkeeper fan was obviously an expert. He didn''t look at it. He hung his head and ordered his men to serve. After serving the dishes, he waved and his men withdrew silently. A big round table was filled with meals. The color and fragrance are very attractive. I don''t know how it tastes. Shopkeeper fan smiled and said, "Lord, the two aristocratic sons, Gongyu childe, I don''t know whether the dishes made by fan suit the tastes of several masters. If they don''t, fan can ask people to do it again immediately, and several masters can give orders at will." "Listening to the dishes of the sea Pavilion, I have come to eat so many times, but I haven''t said it''s bad." King Ling Qing smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "it depends on whether it suits Gongyu''s taste." Shopkeeper fan moved his eyelids and smiled quietly. He finally understood that the prince and his two sons were really trying to please this Gongyu son. It''s a miracle that the noble Lord goes to please the civilians who think they don''t know where to come from. Of course, he wouldn''t say so. He smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, please try it. If it doesn''t taste good, you can put it up with fan at any time." "I''m not very picky about food." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "besides, I can definitely trust the recommendation of Lord Lingqing." the two gave her face, and she naturally wanted to give it back. Even if the dishes were really average, she wouldn''t say anything. King Ling Qing smiled and said happily, "well, everyone should be hungry. Don''t sit and talk. Let''s eat." "Fan left first. Please tell me if you have anything else." "OK." Ling QingWang nodded with a smile, and shopkeeper fan pushed the door and left. There were only four people left in the room again. Shopkeeper Fan said, "Gongyu, please." "OK." Duanmu yawang was also polite. He took a bowl of food and put it into his mouth. As soon as he chewed it, a mouthful of food filled his taste buds, "it''s good." Of course, it can''t compare with the tassel Pavilion in any case. The dishes of Liusu pavilion are really the best of all the foods she has eaten. "If you like it, you''ll be fine." seeing Duanmu yawang satisfied, King Lingqing was also satisfied. Duanmuya saw that the three of them had not moved their chopsticks and hurriedly said, "it is said that the three have been waiting for me outside the door for a long time. You should be hungry than me. Let''s eat together." "OK." The three were really hungry. Naturally, they would not be polite to Duanmu yawang. They all ate with chopsticks. A meal took two or three quarters of an hour before everyone was almost full. After dinner, everyone drank some tonic soup and talked. King Ling Qing and anzexi couldn''t sit still. They couldn''t help looking at Duanmu and said, "Gongyu, come with us to the palace, can you?" "Now?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and said, "the night is deep. Don''t you have to rest?" "In this situation, the queen has a bad day, and the king can''t sleep." when King Ling Qing said this, it was difficult to hide his tired face. Duanmu yawang was interested in the disease of using pulp washing flowers before. She really wanted to see what the queen got. At the moment, she just woke up and wasn''t sleepy. She pondered, "OK, I''ll follow the LORD into the palace." King Ling Qing and anzexi were happy and hurriedly said, "thank you, young master Yu!" "You''re welcome." So the party and left the Tinghai Pavilion. However, before entering the palace, duanmuya looked back to Tianfeng inn. She said, "I have some medical things in the Inn room. I''m afraid they can be used to heal the queen." It means to go back to your room. "OK." It was anzelsi who answered. King Lingqing wanted to stop talking. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. "Lord, it shouldn''t be urgent to enter the palace. Besides, if you really need to use things in the inn, it''s more troublesome to come back. After all, if I don''t come back, you can''t enter the inn, can you?" "Yes, yes, yes." Duanmu yawang said that for this reason, King Lingqing naturally had to release people. Duanmuya looked down at the carriage and went to Tianfeng inn. This time the inn didn''t open quickly. She raised her eyebrows and stepped into the inn. Ling QingWang watched Duanmu yawang disappear outside the gate, his eyebrows locked, and he glanced at anzexi: "Jersey, you shouldn''t let him go back." "Why?" anzexi frowned. Before Ling QingWang answered, Ling Xiaopeng rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "don''t worry so much, old man. Since Gongyu promised us, he won''t easily repent. I really don''t understand you. He has complex thoughts and wants to make others think so complex. Why do you think everyone is like those people in your officialdom?" Anzexi was stunned. Only then did he react that king Lingqing meant this and was a little angry. "Lord Lingqing, the younger generation also felt that Ling Shizi didn''t say anything. Gongyu is definitely not the kind of person who doesn''t count." "OK, OK, I won''t say OK." King Lingqing didn''t know whether to be happy or angry when he saw that they all trusted Duanmu yawang so much. At the moment, he felt that King anding had said a good thing before. This Gongyu Deyin is very good at buying people. The two children grew up with their own eyes. They are not easy to be bought off, but they went to Gongyu Deyin and they have unconditional trust in him. When others say something suspicious of him, they have to be anxious. Even if this person is their elder and father, he is no exception. Just now he was really angry, especially his son spoke so impolitely. However, thinking of his son''s changes in this period of time, he endured his anger again. On the other side, Duanmu yawang went upstairs after entering Tianfeng inn. Little white deer asked, "master, why did you lie to them?" Every time she studied last night or ran out of drugs, she would pack everything and put it back in the heaven and earth bag or the medical system. This habit has been maintained. It is absolutely impossible for anything to fall in the inn. He was sure she was lying. Chapter 1450 Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, he said, "master, do you think they will cheat, so now you deliberately slip away?" "If anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng are not here, and King anding and King Lingqing invite me, there may be fraud, and I will never go." "Can''t King anding let his son lie to you?" "Anzexi is not a person who listens to what his father says. He is very independent." Duanmu yawang commented while going upstairs. At the same time, he thought of Ling Xiaopeng and couldn''t help saying: "it''s Ling Xiaopeng. He seems to have changed a lot recently." "It seems so." The little white deer touched his chin and agreed, "there is no hostility to you at all, and it seems to help you everywhere." "Well, I feel it." "Is it because you saved him from previous hunting activities that he changed like this?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang is not very concerned. After all, she is not familiar with Ling Xiaopeng. She is about to leave Ziyun City, and they won''t have too much intersection. While talking, Duanmu yawang had gone upstairs. After going upstairs, she took out the heaven and earth bag, and then took out the tools to talk about from the medical system, as well as several bottles of medicine that had just been developed. Also packed some other things into the heaven and earth bag. At the same time, take out some important things from the heaven and earth bag and put them into the medical system. She cleaned up and went downstairs again. When she went downstairs, Xiao Lingfan lay on the table and stared at her angrily: "what are you doing in and out all day? Believe it or not, I won''t open the door for you!" "Young master, tomorrow I''ll make you a delicious food you''ve never eaten before." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "it''s hard for you today." Xiao Lingfan''s eyes lit up, but soon he felt that his emotions were too exposed. He asked with a straight face, "are you serious?" "Children and old people are not deceived." "If you break your promise, I will be angry." "OK." Xiao Lingfan snorted, stood up and walked up to her. He patted her on the shoulder twice and said carelessly, "you should be careful when you go out at night." Duanmu Ya looked warm in her heart and said, "thank you, I will." Xiao Lingfan ignored her, yawned and went upstairs. Duanmuya looked in the direction of the door and found that the door had already been opened. When she went out, King Lingqing''s carriage stopped at the door. As soon as she came out, they saw them. Ling Xiaopeng glanced at his father and said, "father, you see, I said Gongyu couldn''t break his promise. He did what he said." At the moment when King Ling QingWang saw Duanmu yawang, he was relieved and replied with a smile: "yes, you''re right." When he said that, he saw Duanmu yawang come to the carriage and personally open the curtain of the carriage for her, "please, childe Gongyu." "Thank you, Lord." Duanmuya looked at the carriage and they went straight into the palace. Duanmu yawang knew nothing about the palace. She thought that after entering the palace, she went directly to see the queen or the emperor. However, she was taken to meet three acquaintances. These three acquaintances are king anding, Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing. Seeing these three people, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed her steps immediately. The three people in the house also stood up one after another when they saw them coming in. When King anding saw Duanmu yawang, he was a little embarrassed, and his face was green and white. Anzexi looked at his father and Duanmu yawang. His eyes turned and acted as a peacemaker: "father, Gongyu childe is coming." then he smiled and looked at Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu childe, please come inside." Duanmu looked at her lips and walked in without saying anything. "Gongyu childe." King anding asked Duanmu yawang, so he had to take the lead in breaking the embarrassing situation between the two. At the same time, he meant to reconcile and said, "I have some accidents. The childe is willing to come. I think..." Duanmu yawang''s voice was particularly cold. He interrupted him and said, "indeed, if it wasn''t for Mianan Shizi, I really couldn''t have come." Duanmu yawang could say that this did not give face. King anding''s face sank, and anzexi was nervous. Before he opened his mouth, Jing Jiexing and Jing Lingxing came over with a smile and arched their hands: "Gongyu childe." "Jing Gongzi, Miss Jing." Duanmu yawang saluted back. At the same time, looking at the two people, Duanmu yawang wondered why they were still here? If they can''t heal the queen, shouldn''t they leave? Jing zhaixing said, "Young Master Yu, the illness of the empress has been seen by zhaixing and his sister. The young master is going to see the empress. We kind of want to share our humble opinion with the young master." "Mr. Jing is modest." Duanmu yawang arched his hand and said, "Deyin is not talented. I hope childe Jing can give me some advice." "Don''t dare to give advice. It''s really just my humble opinion." Jing Jiexing said in a warm voice: "after Jiexing and his sister have seen the empress''s disease, we can be sure that if we want the empress''s disease to be intact, a single medicine is necessary." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "Oh? I don''t know what medicine?" "Wash pulp flowers." Duanmu Ya looked at her face without a trace of surprise, but said, "wash pulp flowers?" "Yes, this kind of flower is very rare." When Jing Jiexing nodded, a pair of eyes stared at her: "moreover, Jiexing heard from the two princes that the emperor asked the young master to help find marrow washing flowers on Donggong mountain, right?" "Yes." "I wonder if you can find it?" Before Duanmu yawang spoke, King anding interrupted: "I don''t think Gongyu has found it?" Duanmu yawang smiled faintly and said, "I heard the meaning of Lord Lingqing and the two princes. They asked me to come and see the queen. How can it become a conversation now?" Everyone present heard that Duanmu yawang was unhappy. However, they all think that Duanmu yawang is actually angry because she didn''t find the pulp washing flower. Now she is asked by everyone. She thinks she has no face. King Ling Qing finally invited people. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend easily. He hurriedly comforted: "please don''t be angry, childe. The marrow washing flowers are too precious and hard to find. It''s normal that they can''t be found. Prince anding and childe Jing just asked casually. It''s meaningless." "I''m not angry." Duanmu yawang''s voice was very calm without any anger: "it''s quiet at night. I don''t like wasting time. Prince anding and childe Jing have been talking about washing marrow flowers since I came. I don''t know why? I don''t like wasting time. What do you want to do, you might as well say it directly?" Chapter 1451 Everyone was silent for a moment. A moment later, unexpectedly, it was Jing Jiexing who spoke: "since Gongyu asked so, I said it directly." "This has something to do with Mr. Jing?" Duanmu yawang was really surprised. "Well, I''ve seen the empress''s disease, and I''ve learned something about it." Jing Jiexing spoke slowly, but very gentle, "and the empress''s disease is a little complex. I can''t start with such a disease, but I''m very interested. I wonder if Gongyu can exchange ideas together when he is being treated?" Exchange ideas? Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and turned her eyes: "Mr. Jing, you might as well make your words clear?" Jing Jiexing smiled, hesitating and ashamed, but still said, "in fact, I just want to say, when Gongyu is treating the queen, can you let Jiexing watch and watch and learn? When necessary, we can exchange some opinions and put forward some ideas." Before Duanmu yawang spoke, the little white deer rolled his eyes, "frankly, he wants to watch your treatment process!" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said faintly, "Mr. Jing, I don''t like others when I treat patients, so..." "The art of healing is not known to the public. Gongyu childe actually knows it, and he also thinks it''s rude to make such a request." Jing Jiexing is not angry because Duanmu yawang refuses, but his voice is more gentle and sincere: "therefore, Jiexing won''t let childe get nothing and let me watch and learn. I''m willing to pay a certain gift of thanks." "Thank you?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. "Yes." Jing Jiexing did not beat around the Bush, but simply said, "although I can''t start with the empress''s disease, I also understand that washing marrow flowers is necessary. Jiexing believes that Gongyu should know the value of washing marrow flowers." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "yes, I know." Jing Jiexing said with a smile, "Jiexing has a lot of marrow washing flowers. If Gongyu wants me to watch and learn, how about I give all the marrow washing flowers to you?" Duanmu yawang suddenly understood, "that is to say, Mr. Jing wants to use the marrow washing flower as a thank-you gift?" It''s actually nice to say thank you. To put it bluntly, it''s actually an exchange of terms. "Yes." Jing zhaixing found that Duanmu yawang''s tone was very calm when he mentioned the marrow washing flower. He was stunned. He was surprised. His mood flashed away, so he continued: "the marrow washing flower in my hand can let Gongyu childe heal the queen. After he has cured the queen, there are still most of them left." "Poof!" The little white deer couldn''t help laughing and rolled on the small bed. "I finally understand. They thought you didn''t find the marrow washing flower, and Jing Jiexing happened to have the marrow washing flower in his hand, so they came to let you talk to Jing Jiexing!" The little white deer understood that Duanmu yawang didn''t understand. He said faintly, "unfortunately, they didn''t expect that I actually found the pulp washing flower." "Master, it''s quite right that you didn''t say it at the beginning, otherwise how could you see such a good play?" the little white deer said curiously, "but master, it''s really unexpected that Jing Jiexing wants to steal the teacher!" Just now, it''s just polite to watch and study. The most important thing for him is to steal the teacher and want to know how Duanmu yawang cured the queen! Duanmu yawang was not angry and didn''t answer the little white deer''s words. Instead, he said to Jing Jiexing, "it''s still early to say this, son Jing. I haven''t seen the empress''s disease yet, and I don''t know if it can be cured." Jing Jiexing nodded, embarrassed and helpless: "Jiexing actually wants to say that if the childe has a way to cure, can you consider Jiexing''s proposal?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer immediately. A pair of eyes under the gauze hat glanced at the king anding''s face without trace. She is very curious. Her patients haven''t seen it yet. Why did king anding ask her to mention this condition with Jing Jiexing in advance? As a minister, he should not be more concerned about the Queen''s illness. Should she talk about everything after she has seen the queen? Or is it because Jing chuixing was able to use the marrow washing flower to negotiate terms with her, and also used other "thank-you gifts" to negotiate terms with King anding? "Gongyu childe?" Seeing Duanmu yawang, Jing Jiexing didn''t answer. He hesitated and said, "is the request of Jiexing too rude?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer this question directly, but said, "son Jing, I can''t give you the answer yet. I can''t decide until I want to see the illness of the queen." Jing picked the stars and seemed to stop talking. However, soon he had no choice but to smile, "well, since childe Gongyu has made such a decision, Jiexing respects childe. If childe has any ideas at that time, he can talk to Jiexing at any time." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered and saw that King anding frowned. He was obviously a little unhappy, but he also had some scruples and didn''t dare to offend Duanmu yawang casually. Ling QingWang is also a personal expert. He knows when it is most appropriate for him to speak. Duan Muya hoped that their conversation was over. He timely went to the premise and said, "it''s late at night. The emperor should also wait in front of the Queen''s Phoenix couch. It''s a sin. Why don''t we go now?" "OK." King anding nodded and paused. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "please, childe Gongyu." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. King Lingqing asked someone to open the door and led the way in front. He said gently, "please come this way, young master Gongyu." Duanmu yawang followed, and footsteps came from behind. When she looked back, Jing Jiexing, Jing Lingxing and Wang anding also followed, except anzexi and Ling Xiaopeng stayed in place and waited. The little white deer let out a cry and said, "why did you see the queen, pick the star and listen to the star?" Duanmu yawang sighed and said helplessly, "let them do it. Anyway, now it''s just to see the situation, not formal treatment. They like to follow." The little white deer was in a complicated mood and pouted: "however, I have to say that although they have strength, they really love learning and make progress. They don''t look like such shameless people." In other words, to do so is to give up. Duanmu yawang was angry and smiled by the little white deer''s words, "are you lazy? When you see the so-called people who love to learn and make progress, you can''t help feeling guilty?" The little white deer stuck out his tongue, "master, if only you knew, don''t say it!" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but the little white deer was very curious, "in other words, master, you say that Jing Jiexing brothers and sisters also know medical skills. What''s the degree of this bunch?" Chapter 1452 "What do others have to do with me?" Duanmu yawang was very unhappy. I didn''t know what to think. Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes. "In other words, I heard the seven princesses mention the queen several times in the palace. Obviously, the queen also went to the palace, but she didn''t show her face. It was because she was ill." However, what kind of disease will need to use pulp washing flowers? The little white deer didn''t care about this and licked his mouth. "Master, it seems that the seven princesses mentioned that her mother would brew Qiongjiang Yulu. I don''t know if there is Qiongjiang Yulu in the palace. If so, you might as well ask for some jars to taste?" "Qiongjiang jade dew is as precious as a treasure. Do you think I will give it if I ask for it?" When Duanmu yawang said this, he remembered that he had rejected the love of the seven princesses, and that the seven princesses looked at her itchy face. He thought it would be good for the seven princesses to see her without sarcasm. How could they be willing to give her such a good thing to taste? "Why don''t you steal it?" The little white deer''s big eyes are rolling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was angry and smiled, "Bai Bai, don''t forget, you''re just a little fart. You said you wanted to steal wine in front of me? Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" The little white deer covered his mouth. No, he forgot about it. Duanmu yawang is most opposed to children drinking. Although he is a God, he lives longer than her. Damn it, his master never regarded him as an adult! He is still a little child in her eyes! Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "what''s more, you just want to drink. You''re a little fart child. You want to steal. Do you steal as you are now?" "Why not?" The little white deer retorted straightly and boldly, "I''m so flexible. It''s dangerous for a strong man to steal." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "isn''t it?" "Of course." "OK." Duanmu yawang suddenly relaxed and said with a smile, "since you are so powerful, you can go now." The little white deer opened its mouth and stared at her strangely: "master, what you said is true?" "It can''t be fake." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "but never mind I didn''t remind you. The palace is so big that you don''t even know where Qiongjiang Yulu is hiding. Where are you going to find it?" "Yes." the little white deer scratched his head. Yin Huiyin was also amused and said with a smile, "Xiaoya Wang, since Bai Bai likes it so much, you''ll see the emperor later, ask about it, see where it is, and then I''ll take Bai Bai to ask for some jars." "Yeah!" The little white deer cheered and rushed to Yan Huiyin''s arms, "Uncle Yan, do you really want to go with me?" "Yes." Yan Huiyin smiled, his slender white bone fingers touched the two antlers on the little white deer''s head, "I haven''t been out for a long time. It''s good to come out late at night." "Yes!" The little white deer nodded solemnly with big eyes: "Uncle Yin, that''s it! Don''t go back!" "OK." "..." do these two people think she is dead? Aware of Duanmu yawang''s displeasure, the little white deer stuck out his tongue and wanted to speak, but before he opened his mouth, Jing Jiexing next to him suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with Gongyu? Suddenly something''s on his mind?" Duanmu Ya looked up at Jing Jiexing and said, "why do you ask so?" Jing zhaixing pondered, "Gongyu seems very silent, and just now it seems that you are a little unhappy." "No, No." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "I am a person who is very serious when thinking about something. I was thinking about something just now. I am not unhappy." "I see." Jing Jiexing smiled and didn''t ask again. The little white deer was anxious: "Uncle Yin, there are so many people here. Later, they will go in to see the dog emperor. Let''s take the opportunity to find Qiongjiang Yulu?" "There will always be." Yan Huiyin kneaded his tender face, his voice was very gentle and had the effect of soothing people. He said, "we''ll wait slowly. We can''t wait. I''ll give you a chance." "Good!" The little white deer was so happy that he jumped on the little bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang shook his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Soon, they came to the Queen''s Luan Feng hall. Outside the door of the luanfeng hall, two long rows of bodyguards were patted. The night wind hunted, and the bodyguards stood still like stone statues in the night. Seeing them, there was a bodyguard like man in front of the luanfeng hall. Holding the bodyguard knife at his waist, he hurried over. The local official stopped three meters away from them and bowed his hand respectfully: "I''ve seen two princes!" King anding and King Lingqing nodded: "bodyguard, Emperor..." "The Holy Lord has been waiting for the two princes in the temple for a long time." "OK." King anding nodded, and then looked at Duanmu. Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister said, "Gongyu, Jinggong, Miss Jing, please." "OK." So, under the leadership of the captain of the bodyguard, they were not as good as in the palace step by step. Luanfeng hall is divided into main hall and side hall. When they entered the hall, they saw that there was no elegance and luxury in the hall, but there was no one. The captain of the bodyguard arched his hand and said, "please wait a moment and let me report..." Before the bodyguard finished his words, he was interrupted by a charming voice, "did the two princes invite a miracle doctor?" Hearing this sound, duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped. "I''ve seen your highness." King anding and others saluted the visitors one after another. Duanmu looked up and saw the seven princesses, dressed in pink palace clothes and wearing butterfly hairpins. The whole person was more beautiful and gorgeous than usual. However, his face was haggard than usual. She saw Duanmu yawang at a glance. She stared with anger at the bottom of her eyes: "why did you enter the palace? Didn''t the princess say she didn''t want to see you again?" Uh! The people were stunned by the bad attitude towards the seven princesses, and they didn''t know why. However, it was soon discovered that she was only aiming at Duanmu yawang. Because, she went straight to Duanmu yawang, and her eyes were burning with fire. Sweat came out of King Lingqing''s forehead. How could he not know that Gongyu Deyin had offended the seven princesses? If the seven princesses were angry, what should they do? Duanmu yawang hugged his fist and said faintly, "at the invitation of the two princes, go into the palace to see the Queen''s illness." Everyone thought that the seven princesses were going to be angry, but they saw that the seven princesses'' angry eyes suddenly glowed and became pitiful: "your medical skills are so good that you should be able to save your mother?" Duanmu yawang said truthfully, "before seeing the patient, everything can''t be guaranteed." "You can!" The seventh Princess clenched her teeth and stared at her, "you are the best doctor the princess has ever seen. There are no difficult things you can''t handle on Donggong mountain. You can certainly do it!" Chapter 1453 King anding and others were stunned. They thought the seven princesses were jealous and hated Duanmu yawang. Looking at her eyes, they wanted to drive her away, but they didn''t want to say such words. As the palace of their empire, she is the most beloved Princess in the holy world. Her knowledge is not short. What kind of person, who has never seen her, would say such a thing? Everyone was surprised. Duanmu yawang''s response was very flat, "the princess praised falsely. Before she saw the Queen''s illness, Deyin couldn''t make any commitment." The seventh Princess twisted her eyebrows and pursed her lips to open her mouth. At this time, the emperor came out of the side hall and scolded softly: "Xiao Qi, Gongyu childe is right. They haven''t even seen your mother. It''s too early to say anything now." "Father!" The seven princess''s eyes were red. She went over and hugged the emperor''s arm and said wrongfully, "my son''s minister also wants to see my mother, you..." "Be obedient and don''t make trouble." Before she finished, the emperor patted her on the head and said, "it''s late at night. You''re a little girl''s house. You should have a good rest and go back to your palace." "But my son wanted to see my mother." the seventh Princess pouted and wrongly shook the emperor''s arm. "One day I didn''t see my mother, my son was worried all day. Even if I wanted to sleep, I couldn''t sleep." Duanmu Ya looked and heard her eyelids jump twice. Shouldn''t the seven princesses be dutiful to see the queen after the queen was ill? What''s the disease of the queen? The emperor won''t even let his daughter see her? "Be obedient!" the emperor was not angry but powerful, and his voice was deep. "No more nonsense, you are not allowed to come to the luanfeng hall next time!" "Father!" The seventh Princess stamped her feet angrily, "Why are you doing this!" The emperor sighed and touched the head of the seven princesses with a gentle voice, "this is what your mother ordered. You don''t listen to your father, do you also don''t listen to your mother?" The seventh Princess bit her lips and was about to speak. The emperor said, "father-in-law, let someone send the princess back to the bedroom." "Yes." Reverent and respectful, the princess said to the seven princess, "Princess highness, please." The seventh Princess stamped her feet, turned and left, but when she passed Duanmu yawang, she grabbed Duanmu yawang''s arm, "you must save my mother, and then the princess will give you all the Qiongjiang jade dew in my hand." The emperor''s face sank: "Xiao Qi! Don''t be rude!" "Hum!" The seventh Princess snorted and walked away obediently. "Let Gongyu childe laugh." the emperor smiled helplessly, walked aside, sat down on the high position, and then stretched out his hand, "King anding, King Lingqing, jinggongzi, Miss Jing and Gongyu childe, let''s all sit down first." "Yes." Several people sat down as they said. Duanmu yawang wondered why the Emperor didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Now let''s sit down and make it clear that he wanted to have a good chat with you! The palace people served tea and snacks to Duanmu yawang and others. The emperor looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "Gongyu, unexpectedly, I''m still bothering you." "Your Majesty is polite." The emperor stared at her straightly. After a moment of silence, he spoke again: "Gongyu came back from Donggong mountain and didn''t find me. I should think that our previous conditions were in vain. Now it seems that our previous conversation is not in vain." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped twice. She understood what the emperor meant. He told her directly that if she could cure the queen, the terms of the previously agreed transaction would be equally effective. But is that really the case? Duanmuya looked at the emperor and glanced at Jing Jiexing. Suddenly she thought it was interesting. She came here only as a doctor. What she paid should be medical skills. What''s the matter with her? Therefore, Jing Jiexing just talked to her about the conditions. Did she find the wrong object? Jing picked the star should be an illusion to Duanmu Ya''s line of sight, looked up and smiled with a gentle hook lip. The Emperor didn''t see Duanmu yawang''s answer and raised his eyebrow: "why, Gongyu, do you think you have suffered a loss when you use the conditions agreed before?" "I dare not." Duanmu yawang said, "it''s just the emperor. I think it''s too early to talk about it now. After all, I haven''t even seen the queen. It''s not clear how the disease is. Whether I can cure the queen or not is an unknown thing." "Childe, do you want to see the Queen''s illness before talking?" "Yes." The emperor''s eyes narrowed and his face suddenly became sharper and sharper, "but Gongyu, I like to do one thing after all the conditions have been negotiated!" "What if Deyin is incompetent and can''t cure the empress? It''s in vain now?" the emperor can''t understand this truth. Besides, he manages all kinds of opportunities every day, so why should he be abnormal and superfluous? "You don''t have to care," said the emperor with a smile on his lips. "Just say what you think." My idea is that I promised to enter the palace, which is the most regretful thing I have done in recent days! The devil has this time to force you! Of course, Duanmu yawang is too lazy to say these words, otherwise he will have to fight with his lips, which will be a waste of time. She looked up, looked directly at the emperor, pulled her lips and said, "emperor, can Deyin understand the condition you just talked about? Deyin can give medical skills and start treatment? Deyin will not pay attention to any problems encountered in the treatment process, right?" As soon as these words came out, Jing zhaixing''s eyelids jumped. Duanmu yawang saw it and smiled. The emperor''s face was also heavy. He pursed his lips and said, "Gongyu, you''re not the imperial doctor in our palace. You''re invited outside. When you treat patients, the medicine should also be borne by you. I haven''t heard of any miracle doctor asking the Lord''s family for medicine." Duanmu yawang was amused. He stood up and said helplessly, "I heard from childe Jing that the empress''s disease must wash the pith flowers. Deyin didn''t wash the pith flowers and had to bring his own medicine. Deyin estimated that she couldn''t meet the emperor''s requirements. Deyin thought I could leave the palace now." As she spoke, she stood up. "Gongyu childe!" The emperor also stood up and his face was angry. "Everyone is smart. Why are you so ugly?" "We are all smart people?" Duanmu yawang smiled gently, but could not distinguish joy and anger in his voice: "according to Deyin, in your eyes, the emperor, Deyin should be a fool? Otherwise, how can it be clearly one thing and one condition, but now two things talk to me about one condition at the same time, which is the same as when I said it?" "Why are you angry, childe?" The emperor stared at her and said, "Mr. Jing''s request is not too much. Just look on. Just be a servant carrying water or an assistant delivering medicine." Chapter 1454 Duanmu yawang smiled angrily. She wondered why even the emperor would speak for Jing Jiexing? Hearing her laughter, the faces of several people present changed. Because there was an audible irony in her laughter. People here, not to mention Jing Jiexing''s brother and sister, as far as others are concerned, they are all in high positions. Where can they be laughed at like this? They have a good temper like King Lingqing, and their faces are iron blue. Their faces looked straight into their eyes. Duanmu yawang glanced, stood up and said calmly, "I think I should have entered the palace wrong this time. Deyin has a bad temper and is incompetent. I''m afraid there''s no way to share his worries for the holy master. Deyin should leave the Palace first." "You!" The emperor''s face turned blue and white. "Gongyu, it''s not difficult for you. You really don''t give face at all. You want to make things so embarrassing?" Before Duanmu yawang spoke, Jing Jiexing stood up, smiled bitterly and exhorted, "the emperor calm down. Everyone has everyone''s temper. Besides, it was forced by Jiexing." After that, he bowed to Duanmu yawang and apologized: "Gongyu, this matter was forced to pick the star first. Picking the star thought that washing marrow flowers was precious. In exchange, the childe would be happy. I didn''t expect the childe would be so disgusted. It was the fault of picking the star. Since Gongyu didn''t want to, picking the star didn''t force the childe." Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t speak. The emperor was a little worried, "Mr. Jing, the washing of pith flowers..." Jing Jiexing hesitated for a moment, then slowly took out two pulp washing flowers from his arms, put them on the small table next to him, and whispered: "holy master, this is all the pulp washing flowers carried by Jiexing. Jiexing didn''t bring gifts into the palace. These two pulp washing flowers are regarded as gifts." The little white deer raised his eyebrows. "The two marrow washing flowers, Jing Jiexing, are so generous that they were sent out. Tut Tut, master, no wonder the emperor likes Jing Jiexing so much. People really buy people more than you." "You''re wrong to say the buyer." Duanmu yawang''s voice was very calm. "Maybe childe Jing is so generous." The little white deer disagreed. "Be generous and look at things. It''s pulp washing flowers! It''s something that money can''t buy! Moreover, the emperor''s wishful thinking is very good. He thinks you also want pulp washing flowers, so he simply let Jing Caixing talk to you directly. He can solve the problem that the queen needs pulp washing flowers without any cost." However, no one thought that Duanmu yawang would rather not wash the marrow flowers than let Jing Jiexing watch in the process of treatment. Little white deer and Duanmu yawang were talking. After listening to Jing Jiexing''s words, the emperor breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was full of gratitude. His face solemnly said: "the marrow washing flower is priceless. The childe gave two plants out like this. His mind is admirable. I also want to thank childe Jing for the queen." "Your Majesty is polite." When Jing Jiexing said that, he bowed to the emperor, then bowed to the two princes, and then looked at duanmuya. His eyes looked sincere: "Gongyu childe, can you tell Jiexing why he resists Jiexing so much?" Duanmu yawang also bowed his hands. "Childe Jing just said that it''s because of my personal habits and preferences. When I treat patients, I never like outsiders, otherwise it will affect my play." After that, he added: "this is not for Mr. Jing. It''s for everyone except his relatives. If Deyin''s move causes discomfort to Mr. Jing, Deyin also apologizes to Mr. Jing." "That''s all." Jing chuixing smiled and waved carelessly, "Gongyu childe, for the doctor, the patient is supreme, and chuixing is incompetent. However, the empress''s disease can''t be delayed. Chuixing won''t bother the childe to treat the empress and go back to the Palace first." Duanmu yawang nodded. The emperor walked forward a few steps and patted Jing Jiexing on the shoulder. Without saying a word, he summoned the most trusted eunuch general pipeline: "father-in-law, you personally send Miss Jing, son of Jing, out of the city gate." "Yes!" The emperor''s voice was solemn, and his father-in-law naturally dared not neglect it. He sent the people away respectfully, leaving Duanmu yawang, the emperor, Anding Wangling and QingWang embarrassed for a time. King Lingqing has always been a peacemaker. He said positively, "emperor, the empress''s illness is very important. There is medicine in her eyes. Why don''t we ask Gongyu to go in and show the empress the situation?" "OK." The emperor couldn''t wait. Although he thought duanmuya was single-minded and fussy, he was not happy at all, and even a little tired of her, but now she was really a hope. He had to stabilize his mood and smiled at Duanmu yawang. "Gongyu, thank you, please." Duanmu yawang was really curious about the Queen''s illness, and didn''t bother to care about the emperor''s previous death behavior. He nodded and went in with them. She thought the queen was in the side hall. However, she was wrong. There was indeed a luxurious bed with floating curtains in the side hall, but the emperor took her and stopped in front of a bookcase in the side hall. When Duanmu yawang couldn''t understand it, the emperor sacred beast twisted an oil lamp on the wall next to the bookcase. As soon as the footwall of the oil lamp turned, the wall was empty. Behind the wall, a long dark path appeared. No wonder even the seven princesses haven''t seen the queen. Isn''t the queen no longer in the side hall, but in the underground palace? When her mind was turning quickly, the emperor looked at Duanmu and said, "the Queen''s situation is complex. It''s not suitable to see outsiders. The queen doesn''t like light, so she lived here. Please come in, childe." "OK." After he said this, Duanmu yawang became more and more curious. Led by the emperor, they continued to walk in together. After walking for half an hour, Duanmu yawang began to smell a stench. It''s a strange stench. Duanmu yawang had never smelled such a disgusting taste. He vomited and almost vomited out. "How are you, young master?" King Lingqing stretched out his hand to Duanmu yawang. "No problem." Duanmu yawang held her breath slightly. She glanced at the faces of the emperor and the king of tranquility, the king of Lingqing, and found that they looked as normal as if they didn''t smell anything. "..." do these people have a bad sense of smell? And obviously the more inside, the more smelly. These people still have no expression at all. Duanmu yawang felt strange, but the little white deer frowned: "master, how can I feel familiar with the smell?" "Familiar?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "if you smell such a smelly smell, you can''t forget it." "Yes." The little white deer scratched his head, yawned, lay down on the small bed and continued to be sleepy. Chapter 1455 After walking for more than ten meters, the emperor finally took them to a stone gate. The emperor pressed the mechanism and the stone gate opened. A wide and dark but happy space appeared in front of them. Duanmu Ya looked around and saw that there was a palace in Vano, which was almost the same as the Queen''s palace. On the left side was a large bed with golden curtains hanging on the ground. The space was already dark, leaving only the candlestick burning. Under the cover of the bed curtain, Duanmu yawang could not distinguish the situation on the bed at all. "I have seen the emperor." The underground palace is very quiet. There is only one woman in front of the bed in such a large space. But this woman, not like a palace maid, wears a dark green group, which is very suitable for low-key. Most importantly, her face is covered with gauze of the same color, revealing only a pair of eyes. That is a pair of very ordinary eyes that people forget when they look at them. When the woman saw the emperor coming in, she immediately lowered her eyes and saluted respectfully. "No." The emperor waved and asked the woman, "Chu pharmacist, but the queen is asleep?" "Yes." Chu pharmacist raised her head, her voice was smooth and steady, not as crisp as ordinary women, but a little dull. She said, "the queen has been crying pain since the emperor left. Youxi gave the queen some analgesics and tranquilizers, and just fell asleep." "OK, pharmacist Chu has worked hard." The emperor sighed tired and thought of something. He took a few steps forward, pointed to Duanmu yawang and said to the Chu pharmacist, "this is the most popular Gongyu childe in Ziyun city. The Chu pharmacist should have heard of it." Hearing this, Chu pharmacist lifted his eyes and looked straight at Duanmu ya. "Youxi, I''ve seen Gongyu childe. It''s a great honor to see you." Chu pharmacist''s voice is a little strange, but it still sounds sincere. Duanmu Ya looked at her. Before she could speak, the emperor smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, this is our Chu pharmacist. Chu pharmacist is the first disciple of the first hidden family in our empire. He is about the same age as you and has excellent medical skills. You can communicate more in the future." "Yes." Duanmuya looked at her, but she was a little confused. She is an outsider. Who knows what the first hidden family of the empire is? However, if you are so young, you can be sent to the queen for treatment. There must be some strength. Moreover, listening to their conversation just now, this Chu pharmacist seems to be called Chu Youxi? The name is very nice, and there is also a feeling of a delicate girl, that is, the voice is strange. Her neck and face under her eyes are covered by dark green gauze, and she can''t see her throat. Her eyes moved, "forgive the abruptness of de Yin. Did Chu pharmacist hurt his throat?" "Yes." Chu Youxi''s eyelids moved twice and answered quietly. The voice was flat and light, without any emotion. Of course, he only answered such a word and didn''t want to tell Duanmu yawang why he was hurt. Duanmu yawang asked this. She thought it was abrupt. Naturally, it was hard to ask again, so she looked at the emperor, "the queen has fallen asleep. The holy master, will Deyin come back in the morning or..." Chu Youxi hung his head and said, "the analgesics Youxi gave the queen will make her fall into deep sleep. Even if Gongyu wants to diagnose her pulse and see a doctor, she should not wake her up." As soon as the emperor heard this, he was very satisfied and said, "in this case, Gongyu can safely treat the queen." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. Here, Chu Youxi listened and quietly started to lift the bed curtain beside the couch. Duanmu yawang didn''t walk past, but he saw a high ball on the bed and the back of his head with long silver hair facing them. Chu Youxi hesitated and asked Duanmu yawang, "the empress has been unhappy with light since she was ill. Now the childe wants to make a diagnosis and treatment. Can you light some more lights?" "OK, thank you." Chu Youxi nodded, then skillfully walked over and ordered several candlesticks. The space of the underground palace lit up in an instant. The emperor then said, "please, Gongyu childe." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and walked towards the bed. Because the queen turned her back to them and covered herself with a quilt, duanmuya looked at the back of her head with long silver hair, and she couldn''t see anything else. Therefore, before diagnosis and treatment, she gently broke the Queen''s body. She didn''t have much strength and thought it was easy to break it right. Unexpectedly, the queen seemed very heavy. She didn''t break it at once. As soon as she was stunned, she used more energy. This forced a break, and finally broke the queen, and the Queen''s face turned around at this time. Seeing the Queen''s face, Duanmu yawang was startled. The emperor frowned at Duanmu''s elegant look. As the saying goes, the more experienced and skilled a doctor is, the more any disease can be calm. This Gongyu Deyin is too young after all. He was frightened when he saw the Queen''s face. He must be inexperienced! It seems that he really can''t expect too much from this young man. Their daughter''s praise of the young man was obviously exaggerated! The emperor was behind Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang naturally couldn''t see the emperor''s face. However, even if she saw it, she didn''t care at the moment. Because the Queen''s face is really strange! Her face was covered with strange black spots scattered along the texture. Moreover, the queen should be about the same age as the emperor, but her skin is wrinkled. In addition, these black spots are large and small, like ink halo, light and thick. In this way, they are unevenly distributed on her face, which makes her look very terrible. Such spots are not only distributed on the face, but also on the neck. Of course, Duanmu yawang hasn''t seen what kind of spots. At first, she was so calm about the situation of nine dust''s two relatives. Now she is startled because at first glance, these spots look like... Corpse spots. In other words, it is a spot that can only be seen on the dead! How can she not be surprised that the spots that should belong to the dead grow on the living? It is estimated that Duanmu yawang''s silence was too long. The emperor was a little breathless. He stepped forward and stood by the bed and asked in a deep voice, "how about Gongyu, do you have a way?" Duanmu yawang felt funny and twisted his head and looked at him strangely, "emperor, I only looked at the Queen''s face. The emperor asked, is it too anxious?" Chapter 1456 Emperor: "why does that Gongyu keep staring at the Queen''s face, but he doesn''t know to go to the pulse?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said faintly, "Deyin saw that the spots on the empress''s face were very strange. He even felt familiar. He couldn''t help looking at it for a while." "Familiar?" As soon as these words came out, not only did the emperor rejoice in an instant, but also on the faces of King anding and King Lingqing. The emperor hurriedly asked, "can you see some clues?" "I see something, but I''m not sure." Duanmu yawang said, "you can''t know until Deyin carefully feels the pulse for the empress." "Then there will be Lao Gongyu." the emperor''s words were gentle. Duanmuya nodded and began to lift the quilt on the queen, revealing her thin wrist with black spots on her skin. It is worth noting that the Queen''s fingers are estimated to be thin and slender. They don''t have much meat. They look like they have been burned and dried up. They seem to have only one layer of splitting and wrinkled bones. Because the skin is wrinkled, the Queen''s fingers can''t stretch straight. She can only bend slightly, and her bones are particularly stiff. It looks really scary. "Lying trough, what ghost hand is this?" The little white deer Kankan opened his eyes and saw such a hand. He was immediately frightened, "master, if you don''t know it''s a human, you think it''s a ghost claw!" "It''s really unusual." Duanmu Ya took two fingers on the Queen''s wrist and gave her a pulse. At this time, the little white deer also saw the Queen''s face. Such a face is really more and more uncomfortable. He glanced at it and couldn''t bear to look again. He glanced at the emperor who was obviously very concerned. Tut tut said: "it''s not that the emperors love color. This emperor is strange. He doesn''t dislike bad luck and doesn''t dislike it. It''s really rare to waste so much thought to ask someone to treat him." "Yes." For this, Duanmu yawang also feels a little rare. "Eh?" The little white deer suddenly sniffed and said in surprise, "master, I smelled a stench just before I fell asleep. Why didn''t I come here?" Duanmu looked stunned. Before, she was all in the underground palace. She didn''t feel at all about the disappearance of the smell By reason, she should not be so careless. "How about Gongyu childe?" the emperor was really anxious. He rubbed his hands and asked Duanmu yawang nervously: "is there any hope for the Queen''s illness?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer, but her eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tight. She closed her eyes and continued her pulse. Strangely, even if she re certifies, her pulse is still the same, stable as usual A moment later, she opened her eyelids, turned her head and said to the emperor, "from the pulse, the queen is not ill at all, but her heart pulse is a little short, but it still belongs to the normal range." "No disease at all? How is this possible?" the emperor listened to Duanmu yawang''s answer and his face was blue. "The queen said that she was in pain all over. With the skin getting worse and worse, the pain became more severe. How would it hurt if she wasn''t ill?" "Emperor, please don''t worry." King Ling Qing hurriedly comforted: "Gongyu childe is just a pulse. Besides, every pulse doctor also says so." The emperor angrily said, "you don''t say he has unparalleled medical skills. If he is really so powerful, his promise should be different from people!" "This..." Ling QingWang was dumb and sighed secretly. To be honest, when Duanmu yawang first heard his words, he was not only disappointed by the emperor, but also disappointed by him. I thought I could hear a different answer this time. Hearing their words, duanmuya looked calm. She withdrew her hand, glanced at the bed and found that the quilt covered by the queen was high. She glanced at the thickness of the quilt, which was not very thick. Why is there such a high bulge in such a thin body and abdominal position? It''s unusual. Duanmu Ya narrowed her eyes and directly lifted the quilt on the queen! She was stunned when the door opened. I saw that the queen, who was wearing a silk lining and as thin as firewood, had a bulging abdomen, just like pregnant October! The little white deer also exclaimed and said in surprise, "master, the queen is so ill that she can drag a pregnant body. According to reason, such a body can''t support children!" "This is not the point. The point is that I haven''t seen any pulse like phenomenon from her pulse medium. It doesn''t seem to be pregnant in her pulse." "Ah?" The little white deer''s chin was about to fall off, "but she was so thin. If she wasn''t pregnant, she wouldn''t have such a big stomach!" "Well, you have to ask the emperor." When Duanmu yawang said this, he turned around and looked at the emperor, but he saw that the emperor''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were dim, so people couldn''t see what emotions were hidden. Duanmu yawang said, "emperor, I didn''t get Xi pulse in the middle of the empress''s pulse, but the empress''s stomach looks like a fetus. I don''t know if the empress is pregnant?" "What is pregnant? Since the queen gave birth to July 7th, she has hurt her body. The doctor said that she can no longer have children. She has never been pregnant in more than ten years. How can she be pregnant?" The emperor was impatient. "Besides, if this is a pregnant body, how can the queen keep this almost October fetus?" "Excuse me, emperor, when did the queen start?" the queen looked like this. Why did the emperor take her on the winter hunting trip? If you are not careful to be seen, you may be scared out of your wits! "I don''t know the details." the emperor pursed his lips. Although he was impatient, he replied carefully: "the queen likes to brew Qiongjiang Yulu. As soon as she is free, she will make wine in the underground palace. Sometimes, she will rest directly in the underground palace." Could it be that the underground palace is dedicated to the Queen''s efforts to brew Qiongjiang Yulu? But is it really good to brew Qiongjiang Yulu in such a dark environment? Duanmu yawang was suspicious and asked another question: "does the emperor know that the queen is different? When did it start?" "I''ve been on a mission to neighboring countries for more than two months, that is, last month. I didn''t feel any different before my mission." the emperor replied very cooperatively, "when the envoy comes back, that is, two months ago, I naturally have to eat with the queen and children, but the queen said she was uncomfortable and didn''t come out." "When did the emperor find out that the queen was wrong? What was the situation of the queen at that time?" "I found something wrong. It was about half a month after I returned to the palace." Chapter 1458 The emperor was obviously very anxious and asked sharply, "Gongyu, you just need to tell me, can you cure the queen?" "I''m not sure now..." Before Duanmu yawang finished his words, the emperor said sharply, "what is uncertainty? You have a pulse, and you have seen the Queen''s situation. Can you or can''t you? Haven''t you reached a conclusion?" Duanmu Ya looked at her voice coldly. "Can you draw a conclusion if you only number the pulse? Emperor, if all the diseases in the world depend on this, how many difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the world will not be solved?" "What do you mean?" "I''m not interesting. I just want to carefully observe all aspects of the queen. Only after the real inspection can I give you a conclusion." "You''ve seen it. How do you check it?" Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and tried to advise herself not to quarrel with the ignorant. She said: "the pulse is only to check the general symptoms. There will be various ways to check people''s diseases." Then, without waiting for the emperor to speak, he said, "of course, as for what else to do, I don''t think it''s necessary to waste time here to count with the emperor." When the emperor was about to speak, Chu Youxi stepped forward and advised: "emperor, Gongyu childe is right. The pulse is just a way. We don''t have to rush to force Gongyu childe to give an answer. The Queen''s nurse''s disease looks very complex. We''d better give Gongyu childe some time." "OK." The emperor loosened his mouth and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "you just said you''re not sure, that is to say, you''ll check the Queen''s disease in other ways?" "Yes." The emperor nodded and his voice softened: "well, in that case, check it quickly." "It''s OK for me to check, but I have one condition. I hope the emperor can agree." The emperor frowned. He wanted to add conditions before he was cured. He wanted to rob old goods! The emperor thought so, and his tone of voice was not so good: "what conditions do you want?" "It''s OK for me to check for the empress. However, I hope that when I check, there are only me and the empress in the underground palace. I don''t want anyone to be present." The emperor wrung his eyebrows and pursed his lips and said, "Gongyu, with all due respect, you are the only one here. I really don''t trust you. I''d better let Youxi stay here to help you." Duanmu yawang knew that the emperor would say, "in that case, the emperor, please ask for advice." As soon as these words came out, the whole underground palace became quiet. The emperor was furious. Seeing that the time was wrong, King Ling Qing hurried forward and comforted: "emperor, please calm down. As far as I know, no matter who the patient is, Gongyu will ask for clearance when he treats the patient. Emperor, it''s actually worth understanding. You think, when doctors treat, they need to think about it. If we have someone else, it will inevitably affect the childe''s diagnosis and treatment. I think the childe is definitely not aimed at the empress, so I asked to clear the mansion. " "Yes." At this time, King anding also said, "emperor, in order to provide a good environment for the treatment of patients, didn''t Gongyu just prefer not to have jinggongzi''s marrow washing flowers, and didn''t let him sit by? Presumably, that''s why!" Duanmu yawang twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt that King anding and King Lingqing really could talk nonsense. However, when the emperor heard what they said, his face relaxed and asked Duanmu yawang, "how long will it take you to check?" "Not sure." The emperor''s eyebrows frowned again. "Can''t you say it for an approximate hour?" "What if I say, an hour to a day?" The emperor stared, "how can a doctor examine the patient for such a long time? If it is an emergency, isn''t it that you haven''t started treatment and there are no people?" Duanmu yawang shrugged. "I''m just telling the truth. If the emperor can accept it, he will give the queen to Deyin for inspection. If he doesn''t trust me, I won''t force it." The emperor stretched his face and didn''t answer. He seemed to be thinking about something. The space was suddenly quiet. A moment later, the emperor asked Chu Youxi, "Youxi, your master, when can you get to Ziyun city?" Chu Youxi respectfully said, "back to the emperor, master has come day and night. It is said that it will take two days and two nights." "Two days and two nights..." The emperor closed his eyes and said tired, "you take care of the queen these days. Do you think the queen can last two days?" Chu Youxi hesitated. "At present, it''s OK, but the empress has changed a lot in such a few days. The disease is deteriorating every day. Youxi is really not sure." Emperor: "aren''t you studying medicine and trying to delay the expansion of the Queen''s disease?" "Yes, Youxi is incompetent. The effect of these drugs is not great, but only weak." The emperor listened and fell into meditation again. The little white deer yawned. "It seems that the emperor is still on guard against you. I don''t understand. He has something to worry about. Even if you are a woman, men and women are different, but his Queen calls it a ghost. Even if you are a man, you won''t be so hungry!" Not to mention the little white deer, Duanmu yawang doesn''t understand. No matter who is invited, it''s not very common to give the doctor a quiet treatment space? After pondering for a moment, the emperor looked at duanmuya again and asked, "Gongyu, I ask you, no matter how worried we are during your treatment, you don''t allow us to go in to see the situation without your permission, do you?" "Yes." "OK, I see." The emperor''s voice was very flat and indifferent. "In that case, the Queen''s illness will not bother Gongyu for the time being." Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows. Before he opened his mouth, Chu Youxi was stunned and hurriedly advised: "emperor, it''s impossible. If more people help heal, there will be more hope. Anyway, let Gongyu have a try. What if the result is happy?" The emperor pursed his lips and said coldly, "no one knows his origin. Besides, he has been hiding his face, and we can''t find it even if we want to find out. If he is a villain and wants to be bad for the queen on the way to treatment, we will be in a very passive state. I really don''t want to take this risk." Chu Youxi was worried: "emperor, please think twice. Gongyu is a doctor. He is so famous in Ziyun city. Why should he do these things to ruin his hard won reputation?" Chapter 1459 The emperor glanced at Duanmu yawang and said faintly, "it is said that he could fight with more people and have more points at the beginning of the struggle, but he didn''t care. I didn''t think he paid much attention to reputation." In other words, if you really care, you will try to go to a higher position. Chu Youxi was stunned, then smiled and said helplessly: "emperor, Gongyu''s performance has been excellent enough before. No matter how many points are just icing on the cake, in fact, it is better than nothing. Gongyu probably doesn''t want to spend so much time on it." "Well, you don''t have to say any more." The emperor stretched out his hand to interrupt Chu Youxi''s words, turned to Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, you really don''t allow anyone to be around in the process of observation, inspection and even treatment?" "Seriously." The emperor pursed his lips. "What if I allow you to talk to me about one more condition?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, "no matter how many conditions are the same." The emperor obviously didn''t believe it on his face. "Gongyu, I have a basin sized Millennium pearl here. This pearl was obtained by Donggong mountain. It is said that it is the tears of thousands of years of mackerels. It can also be used as medicine. Its value is immeasurable. Your body can be said to be priceless. If you are willing to see Youxi when you are treated and examined, how about I send it to you?" As soon as these words came out, King anding, King Lingqing and Chu Youxi stared at the emperor. Human tears? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and thought of the mackerel she saw in Donggong mountain. Is it really possible that the tears shed by such an ugly mackerel are such beautiful pearls? The little white deer curled his mouth. "As far as I know, the existence of the mackerel is only seven or eight thousand years. The blood of the mackerel who can shed tears must be especially pure. The tears pearl of the mackerel who has lived for thousands of years is only the size of his fist. If it is the size of a basin, how young the mackerel has to live!" After that, he said, "I haven''t heard of any chimaeras who can live long but don''t become immortals." The implication is that you are lying to children! "Can chimaeras become immortals?" "Why not?" The little white deer said, "except for the devil and the ghost, almost any living creature can be as long as it can be done properly and organically." "So now?" "Now you can fart!" the little white deer turned his eyes angrily. "Now the divine world and the fairy world have become extinct. The way of heaven seems to have disappeared. The opportunity has long disappeared. How can you become an immortal?" "OK." it''s too complicated. As a child growing up in a civilized society in the 21st century, she really can''t figure it out. She took care to talk to the little white deer and forgot that the emperor was waiting for her answer. Seeing that she had never spoken, the emperor thought she was moved and promised: "Gongyu, as long as you let Youxi watch when you are healing, and finally whether you can heal the queen or not, how about this pearl with both hands?" This is quite a free gift! The emperor''s words shocked the other three. King anding obviously doubted that he had heard wrong, and gaped and exhorted: "emperor, the pearl is... This, how can this, how can..." "You don''t have to say, I''ve decided." The emperor interrupted King anding''s words and looked at Duanmu Ya with his chin slightly raised. "Gongyu, what do you think?" "Thank you for your love." Duanmu yawang''s voice was calm, "but Deyin has just said that no matter how many good conditions, Deyin will not change his mind." "You!" The Emperor didn''t expect that his conditions were so attractive. Duanmu yawang was still not excited at all. It''s really irritating! Duanmu yawang felt funny. He was angry. Before she came, she made it so clear that she would never allow others to disturb her when she was treated. It seems that they have also listened. Why can''t they remember? King Ling Qing thought it was not easy to ask Duanmu yawang to come over. Naturally, he did not dare to persuade the emperor. He could only persuade Duanmu yawang: "Gongyu, would you please step back..." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said faintly, "thank you, Lord, but I insist on this." The emperor''s face was livid and didn''t get angry. He said coldly, "in that case, we have disturbed Gongyu''s rest. King Lingqing and King anding, please send Gongyu back." "Emperor..." Chu Youxi seemed to open her mouth to persuade. However, she opened her mouth and said such a word. She was glanced coldly by the emperor. She immediately bowed her head and dared not speak again. King Ling Qing originally wanted to persuade, but seeing that Chu Youxi''s persuasion was useless, he secretly sighed and didn''t intend to speak again. Instead, he went to Duanmu yawang and said with a smile: "I''m disturbing you tonight. It''s already dark. Please go back and have a rest earlier." "Yes." Since people want her to go, she naturally wants to go. She doesn''t want to stay here any longer. The emperor said, "Lord Lingqing, please send Gongyu out of the palace." "Yes." King Lingqing answered and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "please, childe Gongyu." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and walked out of the underground palace with king Lingqing. The little white deer cried on the small bed, "master, where''s our Qiongjiang Yulu? It seems that we haven''t got Qiongjiang Yulu yet!" Duanmuya looked at him and said, "the emperor hates me so much. Do you think you can get the words about Qiongjiang Yulu from the emperor''s words?" "Oh, what a pity!" The little white deer shriveled and wailed. At this time, Duanmu yawang had gone out of the underground palace, and the stone door closed instantly. Almost at the same time, Duanmu yawang''s nose smelled the bad smell before. She wrinkled her nose, frowned and said, "Lord, what''s the smell? Why does it smell so bad?" Ling QingWang was stunned and said with a smile, "is Gongyu too sensitive? I didn''t smell anything." ¡°£¿£¿¡± He didn''t smell such an obvious anecdote? Duanmu yawang couldn''t believe it, but king Ling Qing changed the topic and said to kukoubo, "Gongyu, you are really too impulsive, but someone is watching. It''s just a small matter. The emperor promised to teach people pearl tears just now, but it''s a very rare thing. It''s a pity that you missed it." "Thank you, Lord. However, you don''t have to persuade me about this. I can''t change my mind." The two disagreed, but there was nothing they could do. The nose has been smelling the smell. Duanmu yawang was a little unbearable and couldn''t help holding his breath. Thinking of Qiongjiang Yulu, she turned her eyes and asked king Lingqing with a smile: "Lord, have you ever had the honor to drink Qiongjiang Yulu brewed by the queen?" Chapter 1460 Ling QingWang was stunned. "Gongyu childe Wen suddenly asked this?" "De Yin is only very curious, because Princess Highness has mentioned several times that the queen empress made the jade syrup, and Qiong Jiangyu Lu''s brewing method is said to have long been lost. Qiong Yu Lu is a rare time, so it''s very curious." King Ling Qing smiled gently, "since the childe also knows that Qiongjiang jade dew is very rare, besides, the king is only a minister. How can the minister have the opportunity to taste the jade dew brewed by the empress?" "Doesn''t it mean that the queen has been brewing this?" the little white deer touched his chin and said suspiciously: "they are not ordinary ministers. The emperor is willing to let him know that they are extremely trusted important ministers. If he hasn''t drunk the jade dew brewed by the queen, it seems unreasonable. I''m sure they will reward some good things to the ministers and win the hearts of the people?" Not to mention the little white deer, Duanmu yawang also felt inappropriate. The little white deer ghost had many ideas. Without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he said, "isn''t this queen mean and mean, so you''re never willing to give some good things to others?" "You''d better not guess here." Duanmu yawang was not angry. He turned his eyes and asked king Lingqing, "Lord, what do you think of the queen on weekdays?" "Very good." King Ling Qingzheng said, "the empress is dignified and generous, gentle and has a fair temperament. She is a model for women in the whole empire." Duanmuya looked at King Lingqing''s face and wanted to see whether his words were intended to compliment or sincere. However, King Ling Qing smiled with respect and sincerity. When King Ling Qing came to oh yeah, he didn''t mind Duan muyawang''s look. He smiled and asked Duan muyawang: "Gongyu, when you were in the palace and you talked about a deal with the emperor, I can see that you really care about this condition. If you can cure the Queen''s illness, you can get what you want, but you seem to care more about your own wishes. Is it the condition you talked to us that has another way out?" King Lingqing was always quiet and gentle. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect him to ask such sharp words one day. Her heart sank and sneered, "why, will the LORD be so interested in other people''s things?" It seems that it was a mistake to negotiate a deal with the emperor. The content of the transaction is sometimes a handle. "Gongyu, don''t be nervous." As soon as king Lingqing basks in the sun, his smile is still gentle. "I''m just curious to ask. It doesn''t mean anything else." "Really?" Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Since the LORD said so, Deyin naturally believed." Ling QingWang smiled and Duanmu yawang continued, "Lord, Deyin is a foreigner. He doesn''t know your country very well. Miss Chu''s master is very good at medicine?" "Yes." Ling QingWang nodded and said such a word, there was no more following. Duanmu Ya looks at her eyes. Can''t you say that? Since people don''t want to say more, she naturally doesn''t want to ask again. They continue to walk quietly. King Lingqing sends Duanmu yawang out of the palace. There was already a carriage waiting in front of the palace gate. "Lord." The coachman jumped out of the car and hurriedly stepped forward to meet King Lingqing. King Ling Qing nodded and said, "send Gongyu back to Tianfeng inn." "Yes." The coachman answered and asked duanmuya to look at the carriage. Obviously, King Lingqing didn''t intend to leave the palace. He arched his hands to Duanmu yawang and said, "Gongyu, we''re disturbing you tonight. Please have a good rest when you go back." Duanmu yawang lifted up the curtain of the carriage and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern." "You''re welcome." King Ling Qing nodded and watched the carriage go away. The Imperial Palace was not far from Tianfeng inn. It was less than a quarter of an hour before and after. The carriage stopped steadily outside Tianfeng inn. Duanmu yawang opened the curtain of the carriage door and nodded to the coachman. He was about to jump out of the carriage, but he saw that the door of the inn was open! "Eh?" She was a little surprised. When she looked inside carefully, she found that there was a distance. It was estimated that the light inside was too bright and dazzling. She didn''t see anything clearly. She let the coachman go before she walked quickly in. After stepping into the Inn and closing the door, she heard Xiao Ling''s flag fluttering softly and said, "I''ve come back so soon. I thought you wouldn''t come back until tomorrow!" Duanmu yawang was about to speak, but he saw Xiao Lingfan sitting at the table in the living room, and there was another person sitting with him. Seeing this man, she was stunned and widened her eyes, "mu, Mu Feng?" "Why are you so surprised?" Mufeng was still dressed in red with a dazzling smile. "Why don''t you come and sit together? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." "Why are you here?" Duanmu yawang didn''t ask Mufeng how she knew her surprise. She lifted off her gauze cap and patted him on the shoulder. "Didn''t you say you were busy?" "I''ve just finished my work. If I''m a little free, I''ll come and see you." when Mufeng said, he didn''t treat himself as a guest. He began to pour tea for her, handed it to her and motioned for her to drink. He said, "I heard you were hungry in the middle of the night. You were called into the palace?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang impolitely picked up the tea, took a sip, raised his eyebrows and stared at him: "do you know that?" Mu Feng''s thin lips hooked and smiled very flat: "this thing, I want to know, is still very easy." Duanmuya looked at Xiao Lingfan and looked at him. However, he saw his handsome little face tight and stared at them impatiently. Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "young master Xiao, what''s the matter?" Xiao Lingfan said, "if you have anything to talk about, just talk quickly. You don''t want to sleep. I still want to sleep." "If you are sleepy, go to bed." Duanmu yawang is very angry. "If you stare at us like this, will we still steal from you?" Xiao Lingfan glanced at the bathed wind, snorted and said nothing. However, he didn''t mean to go back to his room to rest. "Are you going to sit here and watch us talk?" "What''s your opinion?" Xiao Lingfan said angrily, "if you don''t like it, go out and talk. Don''t think I''ll leave you alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. She simply let him go and didn''t bother to take care of him. She raised her eyebrows and asked Mufeng, "how could he let you in?" Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes blinked, "guess?" Guess your sister! Duanmuya looked at him and said, "Why are you alone, Mr. mu?" Mufeng leaned on the back of the chair, crossed his legs and said, "he''s not as good as me. He''s still busy." Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her mouth and pulled it twice. She was about to open her mouth. Mufeng said again: "however, he will come tomorrow." Chapter 1461 Duanmuya looked at him and said, "Mr. Mu is coming? When is it?" "I don''t know that." Mu Feng shrugged and said irresponsibly, "I just think he should be finished tomorrow. Since everyone is in the Empire, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Isn''t it normal to see each other?" Duanmu Ya looked black. "That is to say, Mr. Mu didn''t say he was coming. Did you guess?" "Yes." "...." what if I want to kill him? "Why are you staring at me?" Mufeng knocked her head with the fan in his hand and didn''t have a good way: "I''ve known him for so long, just like the roundworm in his stomach. What does he think? Can I not know?" Then he raised his jaw and said, "don''t worry, he will come tomorrow." Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea and didn''t answer. He just asked, "where is Mr. Mu now? If it''s convenient, I can go to him. Anyway, I don''t need him to come when I''m free." Bathed in the wind, his peach eyes were shining, and he nodded with a folding fan: "well, in that case, let''s go together tomorrow morning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong with her? Before she understood this idea, she heard Mufeng yawn, and then peach blossom smiled and asked, "young master Xiao, mumou is tired. Can I borrow your inn for a night?" He originally thought that Xiao Lingfan would veto it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingfan was just unwilling. He stared at Mufeng with a defensive face: "it''s not impossible to live, but you have to say it''s really only one night?" "That''s natural!" Mufeng said with a childless and old look on his face, "I''m so old, and I''m still the deputy head of Lingyue Pavilion. Can I deceive you into being a child?" "Who knows!" Xiao Lingfan snorted softly, still full of alert: "besides, who knows whether you are the real deputy leader of Lingyue pavilion or just fabricating an identity to deceive me, I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was surprised, "I dare you don''t know!" Mufeng raised his eyebrows: "where do you think we know each other?" "Since I don''t know you, why did he let you in?" isn''t Tianfeng Inn generally free to come in? Mufeng seemed to be a worm in her heart. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head rudely. He rubbed her soft black hair disorderly. Then he opened his mouth gently: "didn''t you know people before? Didn''t you live in the same place?" "I was introduced." if it weren''t for Fu Lingjun, she couldn''t live here. "I was also introduced." "Who?" Mufeng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you." "..." when did she introduce him to Tianfeng Inn? "Xiaoya Wang, some things don''t need to stick to the details." Mufeng stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and smiled like muchunfeng. "Whether you introduced me or not, I always call your name, and people will let me sit here." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and slapped him on the arm. He glanced at Xiao Lingfan and happened to see that Xiao Lingfan disdained his mouth and made a white eye. Duanmu yawang knew that the little boy was impatient and said, "young master Xiao, please arrange a room for Mr. mu." Xiao Lingfan said impatiently, "he lives in the wing room on the left next door to you." "OK." Mufeng stood up and saluted Xiao Lingfan, "thank you." "Hum!" Xiao Lingfan snorted, turned and went upstairs. He was obviously very angry. When he went upstairs, he stepped very hard and made the stairs thump. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya glanced sideways at him. "Did you bully other people''s children?" Xiao Lingfan was always direct. He rarely sulked with himself when he said anything. This time, I was obviously angry with myself. Mufeng spread his hand and looked innocent. "Xiaoya Wang, you make me sad when you say this. Don''t you know who I am? Am I the kind of person who will bully people casually?" That''s true. However, Xiao Lingfan is not the kind of person who will get angry casually. She stared at him suspiciously. Mufeng was helpless. "Xiaoya Wang, as soon as we met, I teased him. Who knows that the child can''t stand joking, so he was angry." "That''s it?" "Yes, that''s it." Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes blinked and blinked, and the fundus of his eyes became more innocent. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him." Duanmu yawang wanted to speak. Suddenly there was a roar upstairs: "do you want to sleep? Don''t sleep. Now get out with me! Talk more downstairs. No one will want to enter the inn in the future!" It''s the sound of Xiao Lingfan. Duanmu yawang held his forehead silently and sighed softly, "well, he''s really angry. Well, let''s go upstairs and have a rest." "OK." Mufeng was unaffected. He nodded with a smile and went upstairs with Duanmu yawang. When going upstairs, the posture of bathing in the wind was as natural and unrestrained. While walking, he shook his fan and looked around. When Duanmu yawang took him upstairs, he raised his eyebrows, "do you live here?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" "No." Mufeng said with a smile, "I just feel that Tianfeng inn is really good for you." Duanmu Ya looked stunned: "what do you say?" "This room is nice." When Mufeng said that, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he knocked her on the head and said with a smile, "well, it''s getting late. Go back to your room early to have a rest. We''ll start tomorrow morning." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded, "good night." "Yes." As soon as Mufeng turned, he opened the wing door of the left room, smiled at her and closed the door. Duanmu yawang also opened the door and went back to the room with a smile. The little white deer was sleepy. When Duanmu yawang went to bed, he planned to rest. He yawned and asked vaguely, "master, are you really sleeping like this?" "It''s time. I don''t sleep. What should I do?" The little white deer muttered, "I thought you would turn over the medical skills and study the medicinal materials." "Because of the Queen''s illness?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "since people don''t let me heal, why should I spend this mind?" "But they will find you sooner or later. Besides, you always like to study these difficult and miscellaneous diseases. The Queen''s disease is so strange that you really don''t want to cure her yourself?" Duanmu yawang shrugged, yawned and said, "of course I''m interested, but I''m more sleepy now. Besides, I need to find Mr. Mu tomorrow. I need energy. I have to keep my energy." "All right." the little white deer stood up and went to bed obediently. Chapter 1462 Next day Early in the morning, before Duanmu yawang woke up, the door of the room was knocked. He slept late last night and was woken up like this. Duanmu yawang''s head and melon seeds were about to burst. He got out of bed impatiently in his inner clothes, opened the door and angrily said, "is it fun to disturb people''s dreams early in the morning?" "When is it? It''s early in the morning!" The person outside the door is Xiao Lingfan. The young man''s nice little face was tight and stared at her coldly: "besides, I came to remind you of something." Duanmuya looked at everyone with her eyelids. Her whole body lay lazily on the edge of the door frame and said impatiently, "what''s the matter, you say!" "You cook me at least one meal every day!" the young man said coldly, "it''s said that you''re going to start early in the morning. You don''t get up in the morning. Are you going to get up in the evening and cook for me?" Duanmuya looked stunned. She forgot this stubble. She pinched her eyebrows and was about to open her mouth. The door of the next room opened. Mufeng was still better in red than fire. However, there were some changes on her face, which looked quite different from Mufeng''s face. Duanmu Ya looked and her eyelids jumped. Isn''t this mufansheng''s dress? Early in the morning, they were leaving. How did he dress up? The change of Mufeng''s face was clear at a glance. Xiao Lingfan glanced at him, narrowed his big eyes, but didn''t ask a word, as if he hadn''t seen it at all. He turned his head and continued to stare at Duanmu ya. Mufeng''s reaction to Xiao Lingfan was not strange at all. His face changed, but some habits did not change. He smiled and smiled with peach blossom eyes. He stared at Duanmu yawang: "Xiaoya Wang, you have fallen to be a cook?" Duanmu yawang knew that he loved himself. He was angry and felt a headache. "In fact, he wasn''t a cook..." Mufeng stretched out his hand to interrupt her words and looked at Xiao Lingfan with a smile. "Mu''s cooking is also good. How about Mu making a breakfast for Xiao for her?" "No!" Xiao Lingfan refused without hesitation. He didn''t bother to look at Mufeng. "I want her to do it." Mufeng''s peach blossom eyes half narrowed and Duanmu looked at him. He knew that he was angry, pinched his eyebrows and said helplessly, "this is really what I promised him at the beginning. I can''t go back." Mufeng said faintly, "but it takes a lot of time to make a breakfast. We''d better start early." After that, he glanced at Xiao Lingfan: "don''t you want to have breakfast? Those pubs outside must be second-class pubs, and they are no worse than Xiaoya Wang. It''s always OK for me to treat you to eat outside?" "No." Xiao Lingfan didn''t have any room for discussion. He glared at him and said, "also, I only let you stay for one night. Now you wake up in the morning. You have to go and hurry." Mu Feng''s thin lips sipped, "you little fart child, it seems that you are becoming more and more unlovable. It seems that you were more lovely last night." The boy was annoyed, "you are cute! I don''t need to be cute!" Mufeng only thought it was interesting. He smiled and teased him: "don''t say, you''re very cute now, I..." "Well, Mufeng, don''t mess with the little childe." Duanmu yawang gouged out him angrily and said to Xiao Lingfan, "I have an idea of making the best of both worlds. Will you see?" Xiao Lingfan: "what?" "Go to the tassel pavilion to eat." ¡­¡­ A quarter of an hour later, the three of them appeared in front of the gate of Liusu Pavilion. There are very few people in Liusu Pavilion. The waiter in the pavilion goes in and out and looks very busy. Duanmu yawang went in. The shopkeeper saw her and hurriedly welcomed her. "Gongyu, will you have breakfast?" "Yes, I wonder if it''s convenient?" "Of course." The shopkeeper said with a smile and saw the Mufeng behind her. His eyes moved, "I don''t know who this is..." Mufeng arched: "I''m Mufeng, Deyin''s friend." "Childe mu." The shopkeeper bowed back, "since you are a friend of Gongyu, you can come to the pavilion more if you are free in the future. We are absolutely welcome to Liusu Pavilion." "OK, I''ll be sure when I''m free." Looking at Xiao Lingfan, the shopkeeper smiled and said, "young master Xiao, Mr. Xiao hasn''t come back yet?" "I don''t know where he has gone. I don''t care about him." The little white deer proudly raised his chin and pouted. "I want at least four Lily honey chicken legs. I''m in a bad mood today. You can''t refuse me!" The shopkeeper glanced at Mufeng, seemed to understand something, smiled and connived: "OK, the chicken leg will be given to the young master in a while." "That''s pretty much the same." Xiao Lingfan was very satisfied and smiled. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows and found that the shopkeeper was very good to Xiao Lingfan for the first time. However, "eating such sweet and greasy chicken legs early in the morning is not conducive to digestion. It''s best not to eat." "No!" Xiao Lingfan stared at Duanmu yawang and complained: "I haven''t eaten for a long time. Today, the shopkeeper grandpa finally agreed. Don''t make trouble!" Duanmu yawang: " The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Gongyu, it doesn''t matter. It''s rare. Let him do it once." "OK." Duanmu yawang was helpless. The shopkeeper said, "the meal is still being prepared. Let''s go upstairs and wait and serve it to everyone as soon as possible." Several people haven''t answered. At this time, several people came in outside the gate. Duanmuya looked at it and found that she was still an acquaintance. "Gongyu childe?" The visitors were king Lingqing, King anding and Chu Youxi. Chu Youxi was surprised to see Duanmu yawang here and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see Gongyu so soon." "I didn''t expect to see the pharmacist of Chu so soon." Duanmu Ya looked back and raised her hand to see the look of the three people. "The three look tired and look like they haven''t slept all night. Did they just come out of the palace?" "Yes." The answer was king Lingqing. When he finished, he glanced at Mufeng and said; "The childe looks familiar..." King anding''s eyes flashed, smiled and stared at King Lingqing and said, "look at your memory. How long has it been since the auction? Even mu Fansheng and childe Mu have forgotten!" Mu Fansheng? After King anding said this, King Ling Qing immediately remembered, his eyes lit up and immediately hugged his fist and apologized: "I''m here. My memory is getting worse and worse. I can''t even recognize childe mu. It''s really impolite. I hope childe Mu won''t be surprised." "You''re welcome, Lord." Mufeng arched his hand and smiled faintly. "Mu Fansheng, mu Fansheng, who began to occupy the top of the dragon and tiger list for many years?" at this time, Chu Youxi, who stood by and listened to them, flashed a touch of amazement on his quiet face. Wang anding smiled and nodded, "that''s right." Chapter 1463 "Youxi has seen childe mu." Chu Youxi put two red clouds on his face, quickly bent down and gave an elegant woman''s gift, "childe Mu has been at the top of the dragon and tiger list for many years. We only heard his voice and didn''t see him. We thought he must be some age. Unexpectedly, childe Mu was so young and handsome." "Miss Chu is over praised." To the woman, the evil smile on Mufeng''s lips returned to his lips. He stared at Chu Youxi with peach eyes. "I heard that Fang Deyin said, are you a pharmacist?" Chu Youxi nodded and smiled, "yes." "You are so young that you can be called a pharmacist. You are talented and talented." Before Chu Youxi opened his mouth, King anding''s eyes twinkled and smiled: "Chu pharmacist is not just a pharmacist, but also our queen''s niece and the first disciple of the first hidden door of our empire. The future can be expected!" Upon hearing this, Mufeng showed a shocked expression on his face and hugged his fist and said, "the pharmacist of Chu is so terrible. Every voice is disrespectful." Chu Youxi lowered his head. "Don''t laugh, childe mu." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. Come on, Mufeng recruited a peach blossom so soon However, good, why did he appear in Ziyun city as mu Fansheng? Thinking of this, she frowned and looked at Mufeng with some confusion. Mufeng naturally accepted her eyes, but didn''t see it. Instead, he rubbed her head with a smile and asked, "look at me like this, but because I''m hungry, I want to eat breakfast faster?" Duanmu yawang: " King anding laughed and asked Mufeng, "childe mu, since you are so lucky, why don''t you sit together and have a breakfast?" "This..." Mufeng hesitated and said; "My Lord is very kind. Every voice is naturally welcome. It''s just that Deyin and another friend of mine don''t know whether they are used to eating with strangers." Xiao Lingfan frowned and said immediately, "I don''t want to..." Before he finished speaking, he was trampled on by someone. His little face was wrinkled with pain and stared at Mufeng with hatred: "what are you going to do? Are you sick?" "Young man, it''s not good to be so unsocial." Mufeng smiled and rubbed his head with a smile regardless of the young man''s objection, and then asked Duanmu yawang: "xiaoyawang, what do you think?" He said that. How could she brush his face? She rolled her eyes, smiled and said, "since we are so lucky, we should naturally sit down and have a good chat." "That''s great." King anding answered and looked at Xiao Lingfan. His eyes flashed again, "this is Xiao xiaochilde of Tianfeng Inn?" Xiao Lingfan was not polite at all. He was very angry when he was trampled: "why, do you have a problem with me?" King anding''s eyelids jumped and his heart sank, but there was a kind smile on his face: "how could it be that the little childe misunderstood. I have always wanted to make friends with the two bosses of Tianfeng inn. Now I can have dinner with the little childe. It''s too late for me to be happy!" Xiao Lingfan didn''t give face at all. He said to the shopkeeper, "it''s really noisy. No matter how many people, Grandpa shopkeeper, you can remember that I have to eat at least four chicken legs today!" "Well, I must remember!" The shopkeeper answered with a smile. Xiao Lingfan turned around and went upstairs. The shopkeeper also said, "gentlemen, please go upstairs and the meal will be delivered later." "OK." King anding answered and went upstairs with everyone. The shopkeeper went up with everyone, arranged the best table for them, and asked people to bring tea and order for them. Xiao Lingfan sat far away from everyone and was sulky. Duanmu yawang thought it was good to eat casually and didn''t bother to order. Mufeng was still impolite. He took the dish card and ordered it for a circle. Then he smiled and handed the dish card to King anding and said, "Deyin and childe Xiao are shy. They are embarrassed to order. If you don''t order, please feel free." "OK." King anding smiled and nodded, but handed the dish to Chu Youxi, motioned her to order first, and said with a smile: "the relationship between childe Mu and childe Xiao is so good." "Yes." Mufeng smiled and reached out to stop Duanmu yawang''s shoulder. He looked like a good brother. "The Lord doesn''t know. Xiaodeyin is my life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t xiaodeyin, I wouldn''t have a chance or know the Lord!" "Oh?" It was obvious that everyone was a little surprised. Of course, some people think that Mufeng is joking or saying polite words. Including King anding, he thought so. His eyes flashed, "Young Master Yu is only sixteen, but young master Mu has become famous in Ziyun city for many years. Now no one is ahead of the dragon and tiger list..." "It has nothing to do with age." Mufeng doesn''t know what king anding wants to say and smiles: "if you want to say talent, our little virtuous voice is much better than me. If you want to mention age, I don''t have the strength of her at her age." "You''ve had enough." Duanmu yawang bumped his waist with his elbow and signaled him to restrain a little. Don''t deliberately hold her too high. Mufeng''s eyes flashed, followed by a sad expression: "xiaodeyin, do you think I''m joking? I''m serious!" "..." seriously, how old is he now? He is only seven or eight years older than her, but his current strength is not the height she will be able to reach in the future. Well, she obviously deliberately holds her in front of Anding Wang and others. But why did he do that? King anding looked back and forth at the two men with a pair of eyes, smiled and said to Mufeng, "it''s not coincidental. In those days, childe Mu became famous in the supreme Pavilion. The king happened to be out and couldn''t see the childe''s strength. Moreover, he hasn''t seen the childe for so many years. I didn''t expect to know him now." "That''s because we still have fate." Mufeng said with a smile, "it''s fate to meet thousands of miles. However, it''s a morning. It''s not suitable to drink, otherwise we must have a good drink with the Lord." "This is good." As soon as king anding''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "I also love wine. If childe Mu is free, you can have a drink with me at any time!" "OK." The two had a pleasant talk, but they were all mild topics. Naturally, King anding would not be willing to talk about these all the time. Finally, he began to test, "childe mu, we all know nothing about your news. Where is the childe from and where is his home?" Mufeng smiled, and the smile became light, and the glittering peach eyes seemed to be stained with melancholy, "where the voice is home all over the world." Chapter 1464 "Poof!" Duanmu yawang endured for a long time, but he didn''t laugh on the spot, and his face turned red. Mufeng secretly pinched her arm and whispered, "Xiaoya hope, you cooperate a little. I never reveal my original identity." "Are you still talking nonsense with King anding?" this is asking for trouble. "Fun!" Mufeng said with a smile, "besides, they didn''t let you sleep well last night. If they wanted to take you into the palace, they had to play with them to make you smooth." Duanmu yawang wanted to know how he knew he had entered the Palace last night. He heard Chu Youxi frown and stare at Mufeng with worry: "childe Mu is a man with a story." "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help it. He was drinking water and couldn''t help spraying it out. Everyone was surprised by her move. Mufeng frowned and grumbled, "look at you. You can choke with a drink of water. The bigger you are, the less you will take care of yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang turned a white eye secretly. While wiping the water marks on his face, he quickly apologized to everyone, "sorry, my throat itched just now, which made everyone laugh." "No problem." Everyone didn''t pay attention to Duanmu yawang. They paid more attention to Mufeng. King anding tentatively asked, "Ziyun City experts are like clouds and prosper. Childe mu can settle down here if he is a family all over the world. There is definitely a good place to go." "Ziyun city is really a good place." Mufeng sighed and said, "just, I''m used to traveling all over the world. I''m really not used to staying in one place for too long." King anding was immediately disappointed. However, he still didn''t give up, "childe mu, how long will you stay in Ziyun city? It''s better for me to do my best as a host..." Before he finished, Xiao Lingfan raised his voice and said, "here comes the meal!" The words that King anding wanted to say were interrupted and his eyebrows frowned. However, the other party was Xiao Lingfan and Tianfeng Inn on weekdays. They couldn''t get in if they wanted to. Moreover, the two bosses of Tianfeng Inn were very powerful. Although he is a prince, he can''t be provoked. He then endured his anger, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s not too early now. Everyone should be hungry. We''d better eat quickly." "OK." Everyone answered. So, most of the time, everyone buried themselves in eating seriously and rarely spoke. King anding''s eyes were not reached. He wanted to speak, but it was difficult to break the silence. He had to shut his mouth in chagrin. After a breakfast, we talked again. King anding always wanted to talk to Mufeng, but Chu Youxi seemed to especially want to talk to Mufeng. She robbed the topic first: "childe mu, it is said that you became famous overnight, and..." "Heroes don''t mention their courage." Before she finished, Duanmu yawang interrupted her, "the things of that year have passed, so don''t mention them." Chu Youxi, Anding Wang and others were stunned. Even Duanmu yawang felt strange. Mufeng doesn''t seem to like others to mention things of that year? Mufeng stood up at this time and arched his hands and said, "two princes, pharmacist Chu, Deyin and I have other things to do, so let''s go first." "Oh, good." King anding and King Lingqing stood up and bowed their hands and invited each other: "childe mu, you must come to our house when you are free." "OK." Mufeng smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Deyin, let''s go." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and stood up. Seeing that they were going to go, Xiao Lingfan had to stand up and go. When they left, King anding and Chu Youxi stared at their backs. King anding had some regrets. "I forgot that Gongyu Deyin had such a good relationship with mu Fansheng." "Yes." King Ling Qing nodded. "I feel that Gongyu''s contacts are better than we thought." King anding sighed, but Chu Youxi remained silent from beginning to end, his eyes low and thoughtful. After Duanmu yawang and others came downstairs, the shopkeeper hurriedly welcomed them downstairs and asked with a smile, "Gongyu, can I use lunch here?" "No, childe Mu and I have something to go out." Duanmu yawang said. When he saw Xiao Lingfan staring at the shopkeeper, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "this child is very poor. If he wants to eat, he can let him rub it twice." "Young master Xiao, it''s no problem to come." The shopkeeper said with a smile, "it''s just that our young master came back at noon. I''m afraid the young master will be frightened." Duanmuya looked stunned and was about to speak. Xiao Lingfan asked in a hurry, "brother Lingjun will be back at noon?" "Yes." "Ah!" Xiao Lingfan wailed, and Wei qubaba said, "then I''d better be hungry." after that, he looked like he had no love and left powerlessly. "This..." Duanmu yawang looked at Xiao Lingfan and the shopkeeper with a puzzled face. The shopkeeper smiled helplessly and didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang didn''t ask much, but said, "thank you for your breakfast. We''ll go first if we have something to do." "OK, two CHILDES, go slowly." Duanmu yawang and Mufeng nodded and left. Outside the door, Duanmu yawang asked, "shall we rent a carriage?" "You still rely on the carriage to go out now?" Mufeng raised his eyebrow and patted her head with a fan: "don''t tell me, you don''t have your flying tools yet." She shook her head. "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mufeng closed his eyes and opened them again, "didn''t he send you?" "You say gongyulanzhi?" "Otherwise?" Mufeng glanced and pinched her wrist. As he walked, he hated iron and steel. "Who is he? You don''t ask him for such a simple thing as flying tools?" "But I can''t control flying tools yet." it seems to be a secret? "Can''t control, can''t you learn!" Mufeng turned his eyes and continued; "Next time you meet, be sure to ask him for a flying tool. You know, you also need a copy of flying tips." Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Suddenly, she found that with only a few words, Mufeng took her away from the prosperous first-class boundary and came to a gurgling brook. "Eh?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "Isn''t this the suburbs?" she talked to Mufeng just now. Did he still use instant steps? "Yes, it''s instant step." When Mufeng said that, the folding fan in his hand was unfolded and thrown up, and the fan suddenly became as big as the table. Mufeng jumped up, sat up and said to the stunned her, "what are you doing, don''t you go quickly?" Chapter 1465 Duanmu yawang originally thought that mu Qingchen was far away. Unexpectedly, Mufeng flew with her tightly for about half an hour, and then in mid air, she saw a sea of fire. She was stunned. "This is..." "Maple." When Mufeng said, he looked back at her with a smile, "this place, the mountain ten miles around, is full of maple trees." "Is there such a good place?" Duanmu yawang likes maple trees very much. She has seen maple red all over the mountain, but she rarely has such a good opportunity to have a good look. Now, due to seasonal reasons, the maple leaves all over the mountain show a sea of fire, which is incredibly beautiful. It''s exciting to see here. If there is a camera, she really wants to take a picture of what she sees in front of her. "There are many good places in the world, but you don''t find them." Mufeng smiled and said a philosophical word. Duanmu yawang seldom has such a serious time. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, she noticed that they were landing. She stared. "Didn''t she say she wanted to find Mr. Mu and enjoy the maple leaves? When you can come back, you can enjoy them. Now go to find Mr. Mu first." Mufeng raised his eyebrows: "Xiaoya Wang, why don''t you think that Mr. Mu may live here?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Then she looked down and found that they landed very fast. At the same time, she also saw several elegant houses standing on the mountain. "So, you have real estate here?" While talking, they had landed on the ground. In front of them, only more than ten meters, was the yard guard of the house. Mufeng listened to the sun, winked at her and said mysteriously, "no, we don''t have real estate here?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Duanmu yawang blinked. She didn''t know why. Her mind flashed quickly. Before she could catch it, the gate of the guard house was pushed open, and out came a simple and honest man. When she saw the bathing wind, she quickly greeted him with a smile, "the vice Pavilion master is back?" "Well, Da Feng, this is Miss Duanmu." As soon as Mufeng took the fan back, the huge fan that had flown suddenly became the folding fan in his hand. He shook the fan and hit Duanmu Ya with his elbow. "What are you doing? Why don''t you quickly take off your gauze hat and come to our territory? How can you still disguise it?" "Miss Duanmu finally came?" When the man called Da Feng''s eyes lit up, he hurried forward a few steps, looked respectfully at Duanmu ya, bent down and arched his hands, "little Da Feng, if Miss Duanmu has anything to do in the future, just tell him." Duanmu yawang was still a little confused, but he still listened to Mufeng''s words and reached out to take off the gauze hat on his face. Then he smiled at Dafeng and said, "you''re welcome." Da Feng took off his gauze cap to Duanmu yawang. The face under the gauze cap was black hair and black eyes, but he didn''t respond at all. He wasn''t surprised. He even said in fear, "Miss Duanmu, you''re polite." He was so calm about her black hair and eyes that Duanmu yawang was surprised. Before he opened his mouth, Mufeng took the lead in asking Dafeng: "where is the pavilion master?" "The Lord is practicing." Big Feng said with a smile: "go and call the pavilion master, or..." "Just let''s find him ourselves." when Mufeng said, he thought of something, raised his eyes and asked him: "how''s the matter going now?" Speaking of this, Da Feng''s face was serious and said, "it''s seven or eight. I''ve been waiting for the master''s orders for a long time." "OK, I see. If you have anything to do, just keep busy." Mufeng waved and motioned Dafeng to go down. Dafeng nodded and left with a smile. Mufeng patted Duanmu Ya''s head with a fan, "let''s go. I''ll show you around." "Don''t shoot." Duan Muya stared at him and didn''t have a good way to follow him: "shoot me several times a day. You think my head is made of stone. It won''t hurt?" "Yes, I won''t shoot next time?" Mufeng said, but slapped her head with a fan. "Bathe in the wind!" Duanmu yawang was angry. As soon as he shook his palm, a spirit balloon hit him, "I let you hit me, I can''t kill you!" With a flash, Mufeng avoided Duanmu yawang''s attack without destroying. He immediately laughed happily, blinked his peach blossom eyes and said with a provocative smile: "ha ha, I can''t hit!" "..." how childish! "Well, don''t make trouble with you. Don''t stare." the smile on Mufeng''s face converged and pointed to the house in front of them: "this is a guest road. It is divided into three rooms for welcoming guests." Duanmu yawang was curious, "do you usually have guests?" Although it is the third room of a close friend, the area of each room is not small. "Not at ordinary times, but it''s estimated that there will be many in the future." Mufeng smiled and took her forward. She approached. Duanmuya looked up and was surprised: "is this the tower?" When I looked down, I only saw an exquisite top floor, but I couldn''t see the specific situation. When I came down, I took care of chatting with Mufeng, so I didn''t notice that there was a tower here for a while. Moreover, the tower looks very high, at least seven or eight floors! "Yes." Mufeng nodded, "there are nine floors in total." "Why do you want to build such a high tower?" in this era, it is very difficult to build a tower because of technical and material problems. The nine storey tower is really the highest level she has ever seen! She never thought that such a high tower could be seen in the world! "Naturally, it''s for convenience." Mufeng gave her a white look that you didn''t ask nonsense. "Convenient?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. She stared at him suspiciously: "are you sure?" "Of course." When Mufeng said, he narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "this is what Mr. Mu decided. Do you want to question his idea?" At the thought of Mu Qingchen''s spotless face, cold temperament and unparalleled wise eyes, she coughed and didn''t argue any more. There are not many houses on the mountain. Behind the guest road is the tower. Behind the tower, there is another yard. Duanmu looked at it and raised his eyebrows and asked, "is this a wing room?" "Yes." When Mufeng said, he took her into the courtyard, pointed to the front rooms of those wing rooms and said, "look, which one do you like?" Duanmu yawang thought that he was going to allocate a room for her to stay when she wanted to come in the future. He was moved in his heart and said with a smile, "I can." "Well, you can choose by yourself." Mufeng sent the pieces, "there aren''t many houses here, but I think it''s almost enough with Qingchen. Do you have any comments? You can mention your comments so that we can make people perfect." Chapter 1466 "I don''t have any opinion." Duanmu yawang thought he asked strangely. "Should this be a rest place? I think it''s very good. There''s nothing to change." Manshan Hongfeng, who can mainly live here, is satisfied with everything for her. But seriously, if this is just a place to rest, this nine storey tower is too redundant. You know, such a high tower must cost a lot of human and material resources. The tower looks flashy here. "What are you thinking?" Mufeng saw that she didn''t speak and didn''t have a good way: "how do I feel that you are more and more stupid now? You used to say a lot of things. Luo Li kept talking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re just wordy. Duanmu yawang turned a white eye, Mufeng was angry and smiled, but said, "go, take you to see Mr. mu." "Don''t bring it." As soon as Mufeng''s words fell, they belonged to Mu Qingchen. The pleasant but cold voice sounded from one side. Duanmu yawang hurriedly followed the sound and saw mu Qingchen coming towards them silently in an elegant green dress. "Mr. mu." Duanmu yawang quickly lowered his head and called. "HMM." Mu Qingchen said faintly, then frowned and looked at Mufeng: "you didn''t bring people last night. How can you come now?" Eh? Duanmu yawang was surprised. Mu Qingchen asked Mufeng to bring her here last night? "Isn''t it because you''re busy and can''t bother you?" Mufeng''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "Besides, people''s Xiaoya Wang also needs to rest so late. How can you make people tired of the bumps in the evening?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at the sweat face. The flight for half an hour can also be called bumpy and tiring? Mu Qingchen glanced at him coldly. He didn''t seem to want to talk more nonsense with him at all. Instead, he looked at Duanmu ya, "do you like it here?" She nodded hurriedly, "I like it." Mu Qingchen stood with his hands on his back and looked at the ten mile maple red. "This place was sent by others many years ago. At that time, there were no these maple trees. Later, because he didn''t know what to plant, there happened to be a maple in his name, so people planted maple trees at will." Duanmu yawang listened carefully and felt funny in his heart. If he deliberately let people go to maple trees, it could be regarded as a clock for bathing the wind. Mr. Mu used it at will Mufeng obviously cares about the word "casual" in Mu Qingchen''s mouth, and says, "Hey, how did you talk? Don''t you know what to say? It took a lot of effort here, okay?" Mu Qingchen didn''t even look at him, but glanced at Duanmu Ya and said, "we haven''t named it here from beginning to end. Why don''t you give it a name?" "Ah?" This is a little sudden. Duanmu yawang can''t react for a while. "No." Mufeng patted her head with a fan again. "Don''t tell me you can''t even name." Duanmu Ya looked at her horizontal eyebrows and raised her eyes: "surnamed mu, can you take another picture of me?" When Mufeng saw that she was angry, he quickly raised his hand and surrendered. He was angry and joked: "poof, OK, don''t shoot or not." Duanmu yawang doesn''t have a bird. Mu Qingchen seldom takes the initiative to say anything. Now he takes the initiative to say it. It''s really intended to ask her to help pick up a name. Of course she should be serious. Looking up at the maple trees all over the mountain, she suddenly remembered a poem she liked very much. "Stop and sit, love Maple night, frost leaves are red than February flowers." she couldn''t help but move her eyes and said with a smile: "I don''t know how to name it. How about calling it Maple night?" "Maple night?" Mu Feng thought about it and smiled: "how can you think of this name? It sounds very chic and interesting." Mu Qingchen didn''t have so much nonsense. "It''s artistic conception. It''s good. These mountains are called Fenglin night." he said, glancing at the wind, "you go to say hello and announce it to the public later." Mu Feng''s face was serious at this time, "OK." Mu Qingchen looked at Duanmu Ya and asked her, "I heard you''re going to endless city recently?" "Yes." "About which day, have you decided?" "No, it needs to be taken by others, so the time is determined by others." "The owner of Tianfeng Inn?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang knew that these must be what Mufeng said to Mu Qingchen, so she didn''t feel strange. Duanmu yawang thought that mu Qingchen would ask more questions, but unexpectedly, mu Qingchen stopped the topic. The conversation changed: "you''ve been out for several months. Are you going to go to the endless city first and then go home?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang naturally remembered his grandfather in his heart, but, "this opportunity is rare. I really want to go to the endless city first." "Yes." Mu Qingchen didn''t stop him, but said, "when the new emperor ascended the throne, the Empire calmed down a lot, and your grandfather is free now. He went to Lingyue Pavilion twice in the past two months. I heard that his spirit seems to be getting better and better." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect mu Qingchen to mention this. His eyes lit up, "really? Did grandpa ask me?" "Naturally, I told him I was safe." Mu Qingchen said a lot today. Although it was cold and light, it gave people only a sense of stability and silence. He glanced at her: "however, he also asked about your brother." When it comes to blue clarity, Duanmu Ya looks at her heart. "By the way, Mr. mu, I''ve been looking for my brother. You know, where did he go after he parted ways with you? Why can''t I find him? And he seems to have disappeared. Almost no one has seen him?" Mu Qingchen shook his head and rarely frowned: "our people have been checking, and his news was interrupted in a small town ten miles away from us." Duanmu yawang''s face turned white, "brother, shouldn''t he just wake up and be..." As soon as these words came out, mu Qingchen was silent. Mu Feng pursed his lips and said, "Xiaoya Wang, didn''t you enter the street?" "Yes." Not only the street, but also the hall. Mufeng said, "well, if you go to the endless city and come back, we still haven''t found Mr. LAN, we''ll take the street again and ask face-to-face?" Duanmu yawang thought of something, and his heart jumped, "at that time, the entrance to the street was not open at all times." Usually there is only one chance a year "Don''t worry. As long as you think about it, there will always be a way." Mufeng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "during this time, we''ll check from your brother''s childhood to see if we find anything." "OK." Chapter 1467 Mu Qingchen didn''t say any more. As soon as the conversation turned, he said, "let''s go up to the tower and have a look?" "OK." Duanmu yawang is also interested in a nine story tower. She wants to see what the layout is and what the function is. In the end, it is the tower built by mu Qingchen. The design is very special. From a close view, it is very exquisite and beautiful. The design of the gate is not the way of unlocking. Mu Qingchen pressed his hand on one of the stone bricks on the tower floor, and the high gate opened. Mu Qingchen didn''t rush in, but with a wave of his hand, the originally opened door closed again. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Duanmu yawang was not clear, so mu Qingchen said, "there are four switches here, one for each of the three of us, and the other is in charge." After that, he pointed to another stone brick beside the wall and said, "this one is yours. You can remember the location and melt a aura into it to let the mechanism remember your breath." Duanmu yawang was stunned, "remember my breath? This stone..." "This stone is made of special materials. Only four of them are made of those materials. Therefore, it does have this effect. No one can use spiritual power to open this door except the four of us." Then he added, "of course, even our stones can''t be mixed. Everyone only works on their own stone." Duanmu yawang was simply amazed. "Such a design is very special. How could Mr. Mu think of using such materials to make mechanism switches?" Mufeng said reluctantly, "we have so many treasures in Lingyue Pavilion. We pay the most attention to the mechanism. Otherwise, we can lose something casually, which is worth thousands of gold." "That''s right." Duanmuya looked and nodded. Mu Qingchen said, "this stone, you can melt your aura into it." "OK." Since mu Qingchen asked her to do so, Duanmu yawang was not polite. There was aura burning in the palm, so he stuck the palm on the stone brick. As soon as she put the stone brick on her hand, she felt that a magical spiritual force sucked her palm and sucked the aura in her palm a little bit. After a while, the force that absorbed her palm disappeared. With a bang, the closed stone door made a noise, and the door was slowly opening! Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "it''s successful!" Mu Qingchen nodded. With a wave of his hand, the door closed again. He said, "now, you put your palm on it again. Just pour in a little aura." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at it and stuck his palm on it. He melted the aura into it again. As expected, the door was opened again. "Let''s go in and have a look." Mufeng reached out and rubbed her head, led the way with a smile, and took the lead in. Because the design is in the form of a tower, and the tower is not equipped with windows at all, it is dark as soon as you go in. However, as soon as you go in, Duanmu yawang smells a strong smell of medicine. "Medicine?" She looked sideways, admiring the dust, with doubts in her eyes. Mu Qingchen didn''t speak, so he started to light the oil lamps by the wall one by one. At the beginning, groups of drug shelves like a library appeared in front of Duanmu yawang! The first floor of this tower is full of medicine boxes! The design here is similar to that of the medicine store of luojiuchen in Fuyun street. However, the medicine store of luojiuchen looks a little bigger, but it can''t play much. These medicine boxes are tightly closed, but she can still smell such a strong smell of medicine, indicating that these medicine boxes may store medicine! So many medicine boxes, how much medicine do you need! She thought so and asked, "Mr. mu, why are there so many drugs here?" Before mu Qingchen answered, Mufeng smiled and said, "you see this floor, and you think there''s too much medicine?" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t react for a moment. Mufeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw her stunned appearance: "if I said that the nine floors of the nine storey tower are all these medicine boxes, what would you react?" "These nine floors are filled with medicine?" she was stunned, okay! "HMM." Mufeng touched his chin and said with a smile, "according to Mr. Mu''s meaning, these drugs are divided according to the degree of rarity and the degree of rarity. In these nine floors, the more you go up, the more rare the medicine will be. Why don''t you go up and have a look? " "Oh." Mufeng suddenly remembered something, knocked on his head with a fan, and said helplessly, "I forgot to refute your words. These nine floors are not full of drugs, and each floor has some space. You don''t like studying drugs, so you have to leave some space for you to put the drugs developed by yourself." Duanmu yawang was completely speechless. She has never been an amorous person or easy to think wrong. Therefore, even if she thought it was incredible, she knew at this moment that the nine storey tower of Fenglin night was built for her, and all the drugs in the nine storey tower were collected for her! Little white deer and Yin Huiyin naturally understood. The little white deer lay in the trough and said, "master, it''s good for you to bathe in the wind and mu Qingchen." Yin Huiyin also nodded deeply, "I really have a heart." Duanmu yawang was not excited, even shocked. She didn''t know what to say, "I..." "Well, don''t get too excited." Mufeng saw what she was thinking. He turned his eyes and said, "at first, we didn''t put forward this proposal." Duanmu Ya looked and blinked: "ah?" "It''s your man." Mufeng hummed softly, which seemed very unhappy. "People said they wanted to build a medicine house for you." when Mufeng said, he specially added a word of house. In ancient times, both demons and immortals liked to think of themselves as the immortal mansion of the cave. Naturally, it was more elegant, atmospheric and even more profound than any museum or workshop. "Gong Yulan Zhi?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and trembled twice. I have to say, she was surprised. She thought that Gong Yulan was so busy that he didn''t know when to be busy. Unexpectedly, he would consider this for her "Do you want to be so moved?" Mufeng cut and said with a very bad taste: "he doesn''t know where to go all day long. You''ve been the same with him or without him. It''s almost useless except to look good. I really don''t know how you become lovers." Duanmuya looked at him with a glance, "we can enjoy each other." Chapter 1468 Mufeng opened his mouth and said, mu Qingchen gave him a chilly look, "try again?" Mufeng then shut his mouth and took it out of his arms. He took out a thick book and threw it to Duanmu yawang, "here, return it to its original owner." Duanmu yawang hurriedly caught the book, and then found that the book was really familiar. She raised her head and looked at Mufeng, stunned and said, "isn''t this the complete collection of gongyulanzhi''s medicine? How can it be with you?" "He gave it to me, but I can have it if I don''t give it to me?" Mufeng looked at you as if you were an idiot. Duanmu yawang was suspicious: "are you... In private?" Mufeng''s Adam''s apple slipped twice and coughed softly, "that..." Before he finished, mu Qingchen answered lightly, "except for some herbs that can be seen in the market, many of the herbs in the drug collection are not available in the market. We asked people to collect a lot from different places according to the above, and we didn''t search the market for the rest. What we haven''t collected has been marked and compiled. You can take a look at it at that time. You can also pay attention to it yourself. In the future, we will tell you when we find it, and let people classify it into the nine storey tower. " Mu Qingchen rarely asked her after saying a long paragraph, "do you think it''s feasible?" "Mr. Mu''s method is naturally feasible." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "just, will it bother you too much?" "Excuse me, I don''t want to hear too much." Mu Qingchen said faintly, "after all, if I wanted to be polite to you when GUI Ling woke up, I could say more than you." Duanmu yawang suddenly understood and smiled, "OK, I''ll never say it again in the future." Mufeng smiled, tore open the topic and said, "well, don''t say this. Why don''t you go up to other floors?" "OK." So they went to other floors together. Duanmu yawang found that from the first floor to the third floor, there are some very common and commonly used medicinal materials. There are many kinds of medicinal materials collected. Some empty medicine boxes will be placed on the right side of each floor for standby. Mufeng said, "are you familiar with these settings? We still refer to jiuchen''s opinions on the medicine box of the nine storey tower. It is said that you have also been to jiuchen''s medicine warehouse." "Yes." Duanmu yawang was very warm in his heart and said with a smile: "however, I think the layout in all aspects, as well as the setting of some small places and exquisite aspects, should be far better than Mr. Luo''s medicine warehouse." "That''s nature." Mufeng is not modest at all. "You don''t think about how much Mr. Mu and I strive for perfection. In addition, because of Lingyue Pavilion, we know many craftsmen. If we work harder in this regard, the effect will be better." After that, he frowned and said ambitiously, "however, there are still some things that have been rushed out in two or three months. If you are not satisfied, you can directly say that we can improve them." "No, it''s already very good." This is Duanmu yawang''s heart. She''s really moved and satisfied that everyone is so for her. Especially when she went to the 79th floor, she saw that those precious medicinal materials were filled with medicine boxes, and she was moved to cry, "silver leaf fruit, panlongshen, ancient moss, evil fog grass, Ningshen flower, earth root blood, Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum, imperial blood grass, wild Ganghua, thorns and algae... These precious medicinal materials need to be eaten. You actually collected a medicine box full?" It''s incredible! These medicinal materials are precious in the market and can''t be found at all, okay? These medicinal materials must go to specific and particularly dangerous places, which can only be found by people who know medicine. However, mu Qingchen and Mufeng helped her find it! As long as anyone who knows medicine and medicinal materials should cry with joy! Mufeng cried and laughed, "Xiaoya Wang, you know, our Lingyue Pavilion depends on buying treasures. There are our mercenaries in the whole continent. After all, it''s not easy to find Lingshi Lingjing. We''re looking for powerful people. Now when we look for mercenaries, we will also take some pharmacists with us and ask them to help find them together. In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone. It''s not much trouble. " Duanmu yawang: "those who can know these herbs and find them should belong to high-ranking pharmacists. How can they be willing to listen to you and help find herbs with your people?" You know, the position of pharmacists in the world is very high. It''s not so easy to persuade them. "Xiaoya Wang, there is a saying that money can make ghosts push the mill." Mufeng blinked mysteriously, "some things are not as difficult as you think." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. No matter what Mufeng said, she knew very well that looking for medicinal materials was far less relaxed than Mufeng said. She was really curious about these herbs, especially on the eighth and ninth floors. She had to turn around almost every medicine box. Every medicine box, as long as there is medicine, has its name written, so it will be clear at a glance. Moreover, she saw the words "zhulingguo" in an inconspicuous position. With a jump in her eyelids, she quickly looked back at mu Qingchen and Mufeng: "have you found the spirit fruit?" When she said that, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to open the medicine incense, stretch out her hand to grasp the medicine incense, and caught the shriveled fruits that had been dried in the sun. She put them under the tip of her nose and sniffed them. Full of fragrance. Mu Qingchen and Mufeng looked at each other and said nothing. Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "this fruit is excellent, but it''s said to be very difficult to find. Even Gong Yulan gave me one before he stopped. It''s a long time to find. You found so many at once. It''s really great." Mufeng couldn''t help laughing at her excited appearance. Even the indifferent mu Qingchen also hooked the lip corner. Because there were so many medicinal materials, Duanmu looked dazzled, but she had to look. She really read the name of each medicine box almost all over. If you really like it, take it out and look left and right. You can''t put it down. After she had looked through all the medicine boxes on the eighth and ninth floors, it was time for lunch at noon. Duanmu yawang is still reluctant to look here and reluctant to go. Finally, Mufeng couldn''t see it and reached out to drag her away. "You''re not hungry, we''re still hungry. It''s all yours in the future. When do you want to see it?" Duanmu yawang was stunned. She almost suspected that she had auditory hallucinations: "it''s all mine?" "Names are yours, not yours. Who else can they be?" Chapter 1469 ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu Ya stared, "this Maple night..." "Yes, isn''t it called Fenglin night?" Mufeng said with a smile while dragging her wrist downstairs: "otherwise, why do you call you a name?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± This is too unscientific, okay! She originally thought that the tower was hers, but she didn''t expect it to be the whole Fenglin night! This maple forest with a radius of ten miles, such a vast area, she was really terrified, "how can I..." "Yes." Mu Qingchen glanced at her and said a word that could not be refuted. Duanmu yawang wants to speak. Mu Qingchen purses his lips, and his face is cold. Duanmu yawang has never seen mu Qingchen with such a cold face. She dared not refute a word. She coughed and said with a smile, "I mean, how can I not appreciate your kindness? You must, you must." "That''s about the same." Mufeng reached out and rubbed her head twice. He glanced at mu Qingchen and sighed, "I can''t imagine that Mr. Mu is such a terrible role in your eyes. I know what to do in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya Wang gave him a hard look. Mufeng ignored it. While talking, they had gone to the hall in the Taoist room. At that time, servants had brought meals back and forth. When the meal was about to come up, Mufeng also glanced at duanmuya, waved to Da Feng to come over, followed his ears, and said a mysterious word in Da Feng''s ear. After hearing this, Da Feng raised his eyebrows, smiled and went down. Duanmuya looked at him suspiciously, "why do you laugh like a fox?" "How did you talk?" Mufeng was unhappy. "Your brother Mufeng, I want Dafeng to take good things for you to taste. You really don''t know how to be grateful!" Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "is it good wine?" Mufeng winked at her mysteriously, "almost, but it''s not an ordinary good wine. If you guess, I''ll give it to you and let you take it back and drink it slowly." Duanmu yawang was used to talking back to Mufeng. He immediately waved and said with disdain on his face, "it''s not an ordinary good wine. What can it be? I don''t want to bring anything except Qiongjiang Yulu." Who knows, as soon as these words came out, Mufeng patted his forehead and stared at her with a pair of peach eyes: "Xiaoya Wang, you are really a genius." "Ah?" Genius Ya Wang was confused. Mu Feng tut tut twice, a wilted look, and said, "I''m very unhappy now. I don''t want to talk to you." Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and leaned in her heart. She looked at Mufeng and said carefully, "don''t tell me, it makes me guess right?" "Or what do you think?" Mufeng wailed, "I got three jars of Qiongjiang jade dew with difficulty. I haven''t drunk a drop. I''m going to give it to you today! How can I be happy?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± what the fuck! Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing, "is it really Qiongjiang Yulu?" "Or you think!" Duanmuya looked forward and backward with a smile. She thought of something and frowned: "how can you have Qiongjiang Yulu? Where did you get it?" Mufeng frowned at her question: "naturally, it was sent by someone. Why do you ask?" "I heard that the empress of the empire is also good at brewing Qiongjiang Yulu, and it seems to be brewing well." Duanmu Ya shrugged as she looked at him. "Unfortunately, the empress is seriously ill now." "The queen of the empire can brew Qiongjiang jade dew?" Mufeng frowned more tightly when he heard the speech, glanced at the dust and said suspiciously: "have you ever heard of this?" Mu Qingchen shook his head and didn''t say anything. Duanmu yawang was amused: "you are not from this empire. You should not know the queen of this empire. How can you show a look of great doubt?" "Qiongjiang Yulu can''t be brewed by ordinary people." Mufeng said solemnly, "since you know Qiongjiang Yulu, you should know how difficult it is to brew Qiongjiang Yulu. It also takes more effort. If it''s not strong enough, it can''t support the brewing of a pot of Qiongjiang Yulu." Duanmu Ya looked at Bai. "How do you know the queen doesn''t have this strength? You know, this empire is the strongest empire in the whole continent." "The strongest?" Mu Feng glanced and didn''t agree with it. "I agree with one of the strongest strengths. All of them are too rampant." "Hmm?" Duanmu yawang was suddenly curious, "is there a stronger empire than it?" "That''s nature." As Mufeng said, he saw Dafeng coming with a small jar in his arms. As soon as his eyes lit up, he suddenly didn''t remember what to say. He smiled and handed the Qiongjiang Yulu jar to Duanmu yawang: "xiaoyawang, have a good taste. If you like the three jars, you''ll get them all for you!" "I won. It already belongs to me, okay!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "now it should be that if you want to drink, I''ll give you a drink!" Mu Feng: " Mu Qingchen smiled for a while, and said faintly, "the food will be cold again." that is to say, eat quickly and don''t be wordy. The three began to eat formally. It''s fair to say, but Duanmu yawang took the lead in pouring wine to Mu Qingchen and Mufeng at the first time. They were not surprised and didn''t refuse. However, Mufeng still teased her, "you still have a little conscience. I thought you wanted to monopolize these three jars of Qiongjiang jade dew by yourself!" Duanmuya glanced at him and ignored him. Because, as soon as the Qiongjiang jade dew was poured out, the fragrance was so fragrant that the fragrant smell filled the whole room and made people yearn for it. "It''s worthy of being Qiongjiang Yulu. It''s really fragrant!" Mufeng likes to tease her: "this Qiongjiang jade dew is not easy to get. You should drink it well. Don''t swallow it like a bolt. It''s boring at one bite." "I know!" That''s enough. She seems rude! Mu Qingchen glanced at Mufeng and said, "don''t always talk about others. Drinking is just for fun. You''ve made yourself like a woman." "Ha ha ha!" This remark was very close to Muya''s expectation, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Mu said it well. Mufeng, you shouldn''t be a woman. Why are you talking so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Feng glared at mu Qingchen, "you should be quiet. It''s not quiet." Duanmu yawang hurriedly said, "well, the Qiongjiang jade dew has poured out. We''d better drink quickly." Chapter 1470 Qiongjiang Yulu is the best in the end. The liquid slides down the throat, and the fragrance fills the whole throat instantly. Moreover, because Qiongjiang Yulu itself condenses the brewed aura purification, when the wine enters the abdomen, a aura spreads from the abdomen. Miraculously, such a aura is not dead, nor does it need anyone to manipulate it. It can be automatically transformed into spiritual power in your body through Dantian! Duanmu yawang drank a small cup, and the abdominal Dantian began to fever slightly. And that aura is still running. She was stunned for a moment. "The aura in the wine..." "Leave it alone." Mu Qingchen''s voice is gentle and calm, with a calming effect. "The aura that can be melted into Qiongjiang jade dew is the most natural and pure aura. It can be directly integrated with the aura of the human body, and can be directly transformed into the aura of his own body." Duanmu Ya looked surprised. "Well, according to this, isn''t it helpful for advanced cultivation?" "That''s nature." Mufeng didn''t have a good airway: "otherwise, do you think Qiongjiang Yulu is so rare and difficult to brew because it has a unique flavor, or it tastes good together?" Duanmu yawang was suddenly silent. In this world, any good thing is related to cultivation. As long as they can help practice and improve practice, they are all good things. Mufeng said again, "Qiongjiang Yulu is what many Gaodeng aristocratic families want to find. They just want to use this wine to drink for their younger generation. They can improve as much as they can." "So, if anyone can brew Qiongjiang jade dew, it''s really precious?" "That''s natural." Mufeng said, sipping the Qiongjiang Yulu and tasting the fragrance of Yulu, and said, "however, the brewing of Qiongjiang Yulu requires a very unique heart formula door method. As for what kind of heart formula door method it is, few people know." Duanmuya looked and nodded. Seeing that he drank well, he also drank quickly. After one drink, she poured another. With two lifetimes of Qiongjiang jade exposed to the belly, Duanmu Ya looked at the aura of her belly, constantly moving and transforming in her body, and her belly almost felt burning! But also because of this, the whole person is warm and feels very good. Moreover, I don''t know why, the warmer her abdomen is, the calmer and quieter her whole person is. She feels that the whole person is very comfortable, and her heart is so quiet that she wants to practice now. However, mu Qingchen and Mufeng are still here. She also has to eat. Naturally, she can''t settle now. "It''s delicious." She licked her mouth and couldn''t help but want to continue drinking. She wanted to continue to extend this feeling, so she stretched out her hand to pour the third cup. However, before her hand touched the cup, the jar was taken away by mu Qingchen''s slender white hand. She was stunned and looked at the dust. If Mufeng could hurry with him, she would have more awe of Mu Qingchen and Duanmu yawang, just like a strict brother who respects himself. So she didn''t dare. Mu Qingchen certainly didn''t want her to drink it, but: "Qiongjiang Yulu is not better than other wines. Its purity and concentration are very high. In addition, it has the function of Reiki. If you drink too much Reiki and run too much, it''s easy to burn the Dantian. You''d better take your time." "Burn Dantian?" Duanmu yawang heard this for the first time. "It''s an abdominal explosion," Mufeng said, giving her a more intuitive statement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingchen''s face was serious: "I''m not kidding. Before, some people almost burned their abdominal organs, intestinal skin and meat because of greedy drinking." "So it is." Duanmu yawang imagined the man''s situation, shivered, quickly put down the cup in his hand and ate the dishes obediently. Mufeng said, "you can put these three jars of Qiongjiang Yulu. You can drink one or two small cups every time you eat or anything in the future. If you go down the three jars, you can advance anyway." Duanmu yawang smiled. "I don''t expect to rely on this to advance. I''d better drink it to satisfy my appetite. I''ll just take one jar back at that time. There are two jars left. You can keep them." When Mufeng heard this, he said, "did I hear you right? Are you so willing?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "if you don''t, I can take your jar away." "Take it." Mufeng was very straightforward. He waved his hand and said, "who am I? If I want to drink at that time, I''ll find a way to talk to people." Mu Qingchen also said, "well, take it." Duanmu yawang was moved and was about to speak. Mufeng said again: "Xiaoya Wang, don''t underestimate this Qiongjiang jade dew. It plays a great role. It''s not just to help you rise to a higher level. It''s said that it can also regulate your muscles and veins. It''s said that once there was a man with poor talent. His talent increased sharply because of the adjustment of Qiongjiang jade dew. His skill improved by leaps and bounds in a few years, and his body became a overlord!" Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "so powerful?" "It''s true. It''s not fabricated. Otherwise, how could Qiongjiang Yulu have such a high reputation?" Mufeng said and advised: "Of course, we don''t have much Qiongjiang jade dew here, and we don''t know what effect it will have. Besides, your talent is terrible. It''s estimated that improving your talent will have no effect on you, but it must have a great effect on regulating your mind. You''ll know when you drink it and feel it yourself." Duanmu Ya looked straight and nodded, "OK, I know." Mu Qingchen looked at her, "drink some wine and eat well." "OK." Duanmu yawang starts eating obediently. Duanmu yawang was very satisfied with this meal. After eating, Duanmu yawang''s original warm velvet feeling in her stomach almost disappeared. At the same time, she felt that the aura in her body was thicker. She was about to rejoice when mu Qingchen talked to her about another thing, "by the way, you have lived in Ziyun city for a long time. What do you think of Ziyun city?" Ideas? Duanmu Ya looked stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Mu Qingchen asked, "do you like Ziyun city?" "I don''t like it very much." how could she like such obvious eye color discrimination? "What do you think of the Supreme Court?" Duanmu yawang pondered, "it''s an organization with deep inside information, strong strength and deep hiding." Mu Qingchen smiled, "now Fenglin night is yours. Do you have any ideas?" Duanmu yawang heard his implication and his heart jumped. Chapter 1471 Because of Mu Qingchen''s words, Duanmu yawang originally planned to visit Ziyun city that day. This time, he stayed until the third day. "So you know you''re coming back?" As soon as she came back, the gate of Tianfeng Inn opened automatically. Then, he saw Xiao Lingfan lying on the table, looking at her with an unhappy face. Duanmu yawang wondered, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" and why don''t you go back to your room to sleep? Is it comfortable to lie here? "What do you say?" The young man looked sad, raised his head and said, "I haven''t eaten for nearly two days! Are you worthy of me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that it was for this reason, "I didn''t say before that if I didn''t come back, would you go to the Liusu Pavilion for dinner?" "Do you think I''m you? If you want to enter the tassel Pavilion, you can enter the tassel Pavilion and go out if you want to go out?" speaking of this, the boy was even more wronged. "I want to eat, but people don''t let me in at all!" Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "this... Is unlikely?" "How impossible?" the Youth Committee chubba flattened his mouth. "Brother Lingjun hates Xiao Wuzheng. It was in your face that we could eat in the pavilion. If you don''t go, you will naturally drive me out." Uh! Duanmu yawang was unimaginable and said carefully, "when you went to eat, you were really driven out?" "Brother Lingjun naturally won''t drive me." the young man sighed, "however, I sat inside for more than an hour, and no one gave me any water to drink, let alone food!" "..." the legendary cold violence. Duanmu yawang thought of Fu Lingjun''s gentle and calm face. It was hard to imagine that he would really treat a teenager like this. Of course, what is more difficult to imagine is that Fu Lingjun, who has almost no emotional ups and downs, would hate a person so much. What heinous things did Xiao Wuzheng do She glanced at the young commissar''s face. "So you haven''t eaten since that morning, have you?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows and sighed, "it''s noon now. I don''t think I can buy many fresh dishes in the market. Why don''t I cook some food for you?" "Cook casually?" Xiao Lingfan looked at her suspiciously, "how casually?" "I''ll roll your noodles." Hearing this, the young man remembered that he hadn''t eaten noodles for a long time. His eyes brightened, but he soon tightened his little face and looked at her fiercely: "well, I''ve been hungry for two days. At least I have to eat... Three, no four bowls!" "OK." Duanmu yawang thought how high his requirements were. Suddenly, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He nodded and said, "I''ll go out and come back after shopping." The boy licked his mouth greedily and waved contentedly: "well, you go." Duanmu yawang went to buy some vegetables, bones and meat, medicinal materials, some sugar and a bag of flour. After coming back, I handled the bones, meat and herbs, put them down to make soup, and began to knead the dough. She divided the dough into two parts and left it until she woke up. Then she went to deal with some dishes and some sugar. After handling the things, the noodles woke up almost. Then she kneaded some of the noodles and put them into the steaming cage in the kitchen to steam. The little white deer looked at it, licked his mouth and said greedily, "master, didn''t you say you wanted to make noodles? Why did you make steamed stuffed buns?" "This can be kept. When you want to eat, you can eat it hot." Duanmu yawang said while rolling noodles. When the noodles are almost rolling, the steamed stuffed bun will be steamed. After steaming the steamed stuffed bun, Duanmu yawang went out and shouted to the house, "you can eat!" As soon as she said this, in less than five seconds, whew, she saw Igor''s bleary eyed boy in front of her. The boy rubbed his eyes and looked at her: "can you eat?" "No noodles, you eat steamed stuffed buns first." Duanmu yawang said, and went on to be busy. Hearing that the boy was eating steamed stuffed buns, a good-looking face suddenly collapsed and muttered, "didn''t you say you want to eat noodles? Why eat steamed stuffed buns?" Duanmu yawang naturally heard his muttering and said faintly, "if you don''t want to eat, you''ll be hungry for another half an hour." Why does the soup have to boil for an hour to taste enough. "So long?" The boy was also a flexible man. Although he was not willing to eat dry things, he touched his shriveled belly and reached out to lift the lid of the pot. As soon as the lid of the pot was lifted, a fragrant aroma of steamed stuffed buns penetrated into the nose. The boy took a deep breath and immediately his stomach began to growl. No matter what, he immediately reached out and pinched a steamed stuffed bun. "Hiss, it''s so hot!" The boy showed his teeth when he was scalded by the steaming steamed stuffed bun, but he put it into his mouth and bit it. The steamed stuffed bun is soft and sweet, and there is meat stuffing in it. It''s really full of fragrance. The boy''s eyes suddenly widened. It''s more delicious than the steamed stuffed bun he''s eaten before! After eating one, I immediately grabbed two more to eat. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. After eating three steamed stuffed buns, the boy felt more comfortable. He ate slowly. Looking at Duanmu yawang, who was rolling noodles, he thought of something and asked inadvertently, "by the way, I suddenly heard a new organization these two days. Have you received any news?" Duanmu yawang''s rolling action remains unchanged, "what organization?" "Maple night." The boy ate, but when he spoke, he still spoke clearly. He looked at her and said, "haven''t you heard?" Duanmu yawang smiled, "why do you think I''ve heard of it?" "That''s a medical organization." the young man stared at her and said, "I don''t know where this organization came out suddenly. Everyone knows that since she contracted a strange disease four or five years ago, she has been talking nonsense all day, talking to the air, or scolding people. The whole person is a crazy woman. The leader of the chiyun clan has a deep love for his wife. Even if his wife''s reputation is affected, he has no light on his face, but he has never given up. He has tried his best to find various doctors and pharmacists to treat his wife, and even face exorcists, but it has not been effective anyway. " After that, he tutted twice and said, "however, it is said that three days ago, Lord chiyun took his crazy wife to Fenglin night. After the third day, his wife came back almost normally." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and looked up at him with a smile: "so?" "According to Lord chiyun, there is a miracle doctor in Fenglin evening. It is said that she is also a female miracle doctor wearing a mask. Because of this, many dignitaries in Ziyun city try to find a way to explore the situation in Fenglin evening." Chapter 1472 Duanmuya looked back and looked at him, "so, what''s the purpose of this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man puffed up his cheeks, stared at her and said, "what do you say, don''t you worry?" Duanmu yawang immediately felt inexplicable: "why should I be in a hurry?" "What do you say?" Xiao Lingfan stamped his feet and said angrily, "it''s only a long time for you to become famous overnight, and it''s about your talent. Your reputation for medical skills has not been widely publicized. Now someone has become famous overnight because of medical skills, then you..." "What does it matter to me if someone becomes famous?" Duanmu yawang put down his rolling pin and began to cut noodles and pull noodles. While carefully moving his hand, he replied to him: "you don''t think I''ve been changed by others, so I''ll worry?" Xiao Lingfan stared at her suspiciously: "won''t you?" "Do I look like I will?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Lingfan touched his chin and stared at her for a moment. He really didn''t see any displeasure from her face. He suddenly turned his eyes, "you heartless man, don''t know what to eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it''s Duanmu yawang''s turn to be speechless, "I''m older than you. How can you talk to me in such a tone?" "Are you older than me?" The boy seemed to hear a joke. His childish face was full of disdain. "I told you that you didn''t know when I was born..." At this point, he seemed to think of something. The whole person withered, suddenly stopped the topic, and said reluctantly: "when I was born, you didn''t know how to remember, and you weren''t much older than me." "But anyway, I''m older than you." The young man wanted to refute, but he thought of something. He simply shut his mouth. He leaned weakly at the door frame and watched her pull the dough into fine flour. Suddenly, his good eyes were reluctant to move away. He stared at her and said, "you''re a good girl and your strength is not poor. Why do you do these rough jobs?" "If your strength is not poor, you can''t do this?" "You should have been practicing hard since childhood?" the teenager looked at her black hair and black eyes. "Since you are a hard-working person, how can you be willing to spend time on these money fans'' oil and salt." Duanmu yawang blinked. "Do you think a black eyed person may have awakened from a very young age?" As soon as the young man heard it, he suddenly felt reasonable. He opened his eyes curiously and asked, "how old are you when you have a spirit chain?" Duanmu yawang winked at him, "guess?" "Don''t guess!" the boy was teased so that his temper was going to be bad. He frowned and said, "can''t you say it?" "No." she was afraid to frighten him. As long as she said it, no one could believe that she just had the spirit chain for more than half a year. However, she has gone beyond the ordinary level. Seeing that the boy was going to blow his hair, Duanmu yawang comforted him, "guess, if you guess correctly within three times, I''ll tell you how?" "If you can''t guess correctly three times, you won''t tell me?" "Yes." Xiao Lingfan didn''t want to guess, but on second thought, there were three chances. What if he was lucky and guessed right? Thinking so, he brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "five years old?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. "Eight?" Duanmu yawang still shook his head. The boy was a little anxious. Like a anxious cat, he kept patting the door panel. After thinking for a moment, he said crazily, "so... Twelve years old?" Duanmu yawang sighed and blinked at him with a pity, "sorry, you guessed wrong." Xiao Lingfan looked sad: "can''t you tell me?" "No." The boy suddenly wilted and became more powerless. He stared at her with resentment: "then tell me, do I guess it''s next to the side?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, "No." Young people always like to get to the bottom of the matter. He is still reluctant to give up, "which number is closer?" Duanmuya sighed in her heart when she saw that he was so persistent. In the end, she met his question: "the third number." Xiao Lingfan was stunned, "that is to say, he was about twelve years old?" after that, he thought about it and patted his head, "no, there is still a difference of four years between the ages of eight and twelve, that is, between the ages of ten and fourteen?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and neither admitted nor denied it. Another characteristic of young people is that they like to advance by an inch. "Will you answer my last question, between the ages of 10 and 12, or after the age of 12?" Duanmuya looked at the boiling water in the pot. She threw down her face, looked back at him and smiled at him: "no comment." "Ah!" The boy was a little collapsed, half crazy and half coquettish: "just tell me!" "Not good." Duanmu yawang shook his head and immediately made the boy angry. She didn''t want to say, and the boy had no choice but to guess for himself. He stared at Duanmu yawang and touched his chin. He seemed to be talking to himself: "generally speaking, people with purple eyes have a spiritual chain since they were born, which should be the first to enlighten the spirit, while most people with blue eyes and green eyes start after the age of five. It''s a little difficult, even over their teens, black eyes..." Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped himself. Because I''ve never heard that black eyed people have spiritual chains. However, Duanmu yawang was born. Therefore, this matter can not be guessed according to ordinary events Also, generally speaking, the earlier the spirit is enlightened, the higher the talent is. But Duanmu yawang now has such strength. If she belongs to the spirit the later, doesn''t she belong to... The kind of talent against the sky? Against the sky Is it possible to have such strength in just a few years? If so, it doesn''t belong to the sky, it''s going to turn the sky! With this thought, he gave a fierce blow. Duanmu yawang stared at him suspiciously: "are you very cold?" "No!" Xiao Lingfan hurried back to God. Duanmu Ya looked at him with a bad look. "People say that girls like to think about things. Why do you want so much as a boy?" After that, she didn''t wait for him to answer. Seeing that the noodles in the pot were almost cooked, she quickly lifted the lid of another soup pot boiling soup. As soon as the lid of the soup pot was lifted, a smell of thick soup penetrated into people''s nose. The boy licked his mouth, "can we have soup?" "It''s not impossible if you want to drink." Duanmu yawang took a large bowl and half a bowl of soup, then took out the noodles from another pot and put them in the soup bowl. After scalding some more vegetables, he handed the bowl to the boy, "you can eat it. Have a taste." Chapter 1473 The young man was a little unhappy, "you let me eat green vegetable noodles?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was crisp and neat. He also filled half a bowl of soup and half a bowl of noodles, so he walked out of the hall with it. The boy ate three steamed stuffed buns and just filled his belly. In fact, he couldn''t be full at all. He took a look at the noodles. Finally, he sighed, picked up the noodles and went out. Duanmu yawang was already eating noodles at the table. Xiao Lingfan sat down next to her. He first drank a mouthful of soup. The soup was very hot and almost burned his tongue, but he didn''t dare to dislike it, because the soup was really delicious, very sweet and comfortable, and the taste was very good. As he drank, he picked up a chopstick noodles and put it into his mouth. He thought it was not delicious, but unexpectedly, the noodles flicked their teeth and had the right toughness. Although it was plain noodles, it made people feel that only freestyle plain noodles could taste such a noodle aroma. His eyes were bright and he stared at her strangely: "how can you make noodles so delicious?" he had never eaten such delicious noodles before! Duanmuya looked at eating noodles and didn''t lift her head: "I''m beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man was speechless for a moment and wanted to give her a white eye. "I found that you really don''t have a sense of shame. How can anyone praise yourself like this." Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t care, "if it hadn''t been before, it''s now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. He continued to eat his own. After eating a bowl, he was angry with the boy. He scalded the noodles, and they brought another bowl out to eat. Just after eating, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered something. He paused his chopsticks, stared at Xiao Lingfan and said, "by the way, I forgot to ask you. When will Mr. Xiao come back?" "How do I know?" When asked about Xiao Wuzheng, Xiao Lingfan was very impatient. He didn''t look at Duanmu yawang at all. "He probably died outside." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. "If Mr. Xiao knew you cursed him so much, would he cut you with a knife?" Xiao Lingfan sneered, "give him ten courage, he doesn''t dare. It''s almost the same to say that I cut him!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. "Do you want to murder your own brother or uncle?" "Who told you he was my brother or uncle?" Xiao Lingfan gave her a white look. Duanmu yawang was also curious, "what''s the relationship between you?" she wanted to know about this for a long time. Xiao Lingfan raised his head from the bowl, opened his mouth to her and smiled, "guess?" Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead and suddenly felt that she had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her feet. Xiao Lingfan obviously remembers what she asked him to guess. Now he is doing the same to her! Xiao Lingfan obviously stared at her with interest as she thought, "why don''t you tell me when you started to have a spirit chain, and I''ll tell you who Xiao Wuzheng is?" "Not good." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "Suddenly, I''m not interested again." in fact, she was really worried that after she said it, the teenager would not say it. "Hum!" Xiao Lingfan continued to bow his head to eat noodles and was too lazy to pay attention to her. Duanmu yawang soon finished two bowls of noodles. She was full and asked solemnly, "you really don''t know when Mr. Xiao will come back?" "I don''t know." Xiao Lingfan was more impatient, but he thought of something and glanced at her, "why, what are you looking for him?" Duanmu yawang really wanted to know whether the boy had amnesia. "Have you forgotten, Mr. Xiao promised to take me to the endless city." "Oh, this thing." Xiao Lingfan''s eyes turned and fluttered, "you''ll be right to wait a few days for this. He''ll be back soon." Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes: "you just said, don''t you know when he will come back?" "That''s what I say, but according to my understanding of him, he won''t go out for more than half a month. Just rest assured." Duanmu yawang listened to him and thought about time again. He felt that the problem was not big, so he was relieved. "Ah!" Suddenly, Xiao Lingfan patted himself on the head and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something." "Hmm? What''s up?" "The day before yesterday, the night you left, someone came to you." "Who?" duanmuya looked at her eyes. Is it still the king of stability? "I didn''t let anyone in. Not everyone can come in here." Xiao Lingfan shrugged proudly and said, "however, I heard one of them call the other su Hezhi." Is it su Hezhi and pan Xiangan? Why are they looking for her? Both Duanmu and yawang were very fond of each other. "Did you hear what they said?" "No more." Xiao Lingfan shrugged and said without much concern: "one of them has a lot of noise. I still don''t want people to drive them away because of your face. If it''s ordinary people, I must drive them away." Duanmu yawang was helpless. They are not people who like to trouble others. They are in such a hurry to find her. It is estimated that there is something urgent. But she doesn''t know where they live now. It''s troublesome to find them. "Master, what are you thinking?" the little white deer saw Duanmu yawang lost in thought, wrung his eyebrows and said unhappily: "I also want to eat your boiled noodles and steamed stuffed buns. You remember to leave some for me later, otherwise I will be anxious with you." "OK, I see." Duanmu yawang was helpless. Taking advantage of Xiao Lingfan''s inattention, he brought a bowl of noodles to him and a cage of steamed stuffed buns to him. When she finished, she went upstairs. The little white deer was eating happily at this time. After going upstairs, he finally couldn''t help it. "Master, Fenglin night has a reputation so soon. It''s a good way to admire the dust and bathe in the wind." "Yes." Duanmu yawang thought of this and was very grateful to Mu Qingchen and Mufeng. They not only loosened the venue of Fenglin evening, so that she had her own medicine house, but also sent her a patient with great fame and status. The patient''s condition is actually a neurological problem. The patient had neurological disorders, hallucinations in the brain, auditory hallucinations, and depression. That is, schizophrenia. Schizophrenia, in her last life, she once developed related drugs, which can quickly calm people''s emotions and temporarily stabilize people''s brain nerves. In other words, it can eliminate hallucinations and auditory hallucinations. Of course, schizophrenia cannot be eliminated so quickly, which takes a long time, but it can be improved and changed through taking drugs and psychological counseling. In her last life, she was also a writer of psychology. It''s easy to deal with the psychological problems of people in this world. Therefore, in her opinion, the patient''s disease is not difficult. However, in two days, the patient got peace from the disorder. Chapter 1474 Then the story spread in the Empire, and it spread faster than she thought. The little white deer thought of one thing, glanced at Yan Huiyin, who was practicing not far away, and said in a small voice, "master, it seems that Xiao Wuzheng didn''t take you to the endless city within the time you agreed. It must be delayed again. What do you say?" Speaking of this, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and frowned. She said, "Xiao Wuzheng should be trustworthy. He estimates that he will be so late for a few days and won''t delay too long. Xiao Wuzheng is more relieved than making a deal with others. Therefore, even if we wait, we''d better wait for him." "That''s true." The little white deer sighed, "Uncle Yan is expected to be anxious. The longer it takes, the more suffering it will be for him." "What are you talking about here, child?" I didn''t know when I came in. When I heard the little white deer''s words, I reached out and rubbed his head. I said angrily, "I''m used to my appearance. Although I don''t see anyone, it''s still Ou Zhe. Besides, if we really want to do this, it must be more difficult than we thought." The little white deer raised his face. "Uncle said, it''s not easy to go to the endless city?" "Of course." one eye said, "otherwise, according to Xiaoya''s current strength, why should others take it?" The little white deer thought of the legend of the endless city. Yan Huiyin didn''t seem to care about it. He glanced at Duanmu yawang: "Xiaoya Wang, didn''t Xiao Lingfan tell you that your two friends are looking for you? Aren''t you going to see them?" "See what nature wants to see, but I don''t know them..." Duanmu yawang''s words were not finished yet, and a voice from Xiao Lingfan came out, "Hey, Duanmu, your two friends are looking for you again. Do you want to see someone else?" Duanmuya looked and opened the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xiao Lingfan leaning weakly against the wall, staring at her and saying, "I''ve never met such a troublesome guest like you since I''ve been looking at this inn for so long!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang felt very innocent, "I''m in trouble?" She doesn''t fight, she doesn''t make trouble, and she makes food for him. He still thinks she''s in trouble? She''s the kindest and most talkative guest, okay? Xiao Lingfan sneered, "you have to refute. You said that you have been here for so long. Who goes in and out like you, and who comes to see you almost every day?" Uh! After he mentioned this, duanmuya looked at her eyelids and suddenly remembered that she had never met other guests in the inn for so long However, she could still hear some footsteps in the inn occasionally. When I come back in the evening, I can also see some room lights on Xiao Lingfan had a headache when she looked like this. She couldn''t bear to say, "go down quickly. When you get to the door, the door will naturally open. Shout when you come back." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at him and began to tidy up her appearance. Seeing that the young man had a loveless face and closed her eyes, she reached out and patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "I have a chance to make you something better." The young man''s eyelids moved for a while, but soon he waved again, "go, go, or I won''t open the door for you!" "Good!" Duanmu yawang ran downstairs. Wait a minute, the gate is really open. When she went out, she saw Su Hezhi and pan Xiangan standing at the gate. Su Hezhi still looked cold, while pan Xiangan looked anxious and walked around the door. "Gongyu childe." Su Hezhi saw Duanmu yawang for the first time. He took a few steps forward and said, "crane is disturbing." "Gongyu, you can figure it out!" Pan Xiangan saw Duanmu yawang look out and his eyes were red. He hurried forward and grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand excitedly. Duanmu yawang was caught off guard, and the other party hurt her because of her excitement and great strength. She wanted to break free, but when she saw pan Xiang''an''s red eyes, she forgot this. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, childe pan? I remember you and childe Su should have returned to their hometown a few days ago." They have strict rules in their hometown. It''s inconvenient for them to stay out for too long, isn''t it? "Yes, but on the way back, we met one of my uncles. They told me that my second brother was dying." he said with great anxiety. His eyes were still wet, and he grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand harder. He said anxiously: "Gongyu, you must help my second brother this time. My second brother is really excellent, obedient and young..." "Mr. Pan, don''t worry first." Duanmu yawang hurriedly interrupted him. "Shall we sit down and talk about it slowly?" Pan Xiangan nodded hurriedly, "OK, Gongyu childe, I......" "You let go of Gongyu first." Su Hezhi couldn''t see it first and said angrily: "Gongyu''s hands are about to be pinched by you." "Ah!" Pan Xiangan found that he was impolite. He quickly let go and said with a red face: "Gongyu, I''m sorry, I''m just too worried, so..." He felt that no matter how much he said, it was impolite or impolite, so he solemnly bowed to Duanmu yawang, "Gongyu, I''m sorry, I''m impolite to an!" However, it seems that Gongyu''s hand is very soft. It''s thin, soft and slippery. It''s softer and smoother than the little girl''s hand he accidentally held before. How did he think of coming here? Pan Xiangan felt that he was really not a thing. He blushed. "Gongyu, I''m sorry!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. "Everyone is a man. I''m not a girl''s house. It''s normal for a man to wipe his shoulders with his fingertips and hug his shoulders. Childe pan is serious." However, pan apologized to an again and again, which is enough to show that the other party''s cultivation is good. Duanmu yawang said that Pan Xiangan was even more guilty. I almost regarded others as girls just now! He''s really dirty! Although he was happy to take off, he was especially honest and said what he had in mind, "I, I almost took Gongyu as a girl''s home just now, I......" Su he''s eyes narrowed, "do you owe a beating?" "No problem." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect pan Xiangan to say so. The corners of his mouth twitched, changed the topic and said, "let''s find a place to sit down first." Chapter 1475 Su Hezhi pondered and said, "Gongyu, I know there is a teahouse. It''s very clean and suitable for sitting down and chatting. Why don''t we go to that teahouse?" "OK, Mr. Su, please lead the way." "OK." Su Hezhi nodded. "The teahouse is right in front. We''ll be there after a while." When Su Hezhi said this, he took the lead in leading the way on foot. Duanmu yawang and pan Xiangan keep up. The teahouse mentioned by Su Hezhi was indeed on another street hundreds of meters away from Tianfeng Inn, called wuweixuan. "Wuweixuan?" Duanmuya glanced at the name and raised her eyebrows. "The name of the teahouse is a little interesting." "Yes." Su Hezhi said: "wuweixuan is special. It''s all boxes. The owner of the store won''t interfere with too many guests. The guests who go in are like entertaining guests in their own house. There are all kinds of things in it. When the guests go in, whether they make tea, cut tea or play chess, they do it by themselves. The store never interferes." "If you don''t interfere, you can provide a space for everyone, which is called inaction." Duanmu yawang felt more interesting after listening. He touched his chin and asked with a smile: "so, when the guests leave, do you want the guests to clean the leftover soup and tea lanterns one by one?" Su Hezhi shook his head gently, "that''s not necessary." "That''s still something to do!" Duanmu yawang laughed and commented, so he went into wuweixuan with Pan Xiangan of Su He. Wuweixuan has a quiet environment, elegant layout and warm color. It looks really home like. As soon as he came in, Duanmu yawang liked it a little. A teahouse, even if it does nothing, still needs to be operated. Naturally, there is a shopkeeper in it. As soon as he entered, the shopkeeper recognized Su Hezhi, and his eyes lit up, "why is Mr. Su free today?" Su Hezhi nodded mildly, pointed to a lower end, and looked at Muya and said, "please come and have a chat today." after that, he introduced another sentence: "this is Gongyu childe." The shopkeeper is obviously an old man. When he heard this, he quickly bowed his hand. "It turns out that this is Gongyu childe. I''ve heard a lot about your name." "Shopkeeper laughed." Duanmu yawang bowed back, "the concept of inaction of inaction Xuan is very good, and Deyin is impressed." The shopkeeper smiled and asked Su Hezhi, "is Mr. Su still the same as before?" "Yes." The shopkeeper nodded, pointed in a direction and said, "please come in, sir. Everything has been ready all the time. Please rest assured." "OK." The shopkeeper looked at Duanmu Ya again and said, "please help yourself, childe Gongyu. Don''t be bound." "Thank you." The shopkeeper smiled and went back to his counter and slapped his abacus. He looked like he didn''t hear anything outside the window. Wuweixuan is wuweixuan in the end. Although the shopkeeper''s hospitality is not cold, it is really cold and inactive compared with ordinary stores. After all, there has never been a shop, and no one led them into the box. After entering the box, the environment is really like the tea room of some mansions. The space inside is very open. It is almost as big as a hall. The environment feels comfortable as soon as it comes in. There are high bookshelves, various books and a tea cabinet almost as high as the bookshelf. The cabinet is like a medicine cabinet. Each cabinet is written with the name of a kind of tea. In addition, there are chess cases, tea cases, book cases, etc. on each table, there are things that should be there. It''s really elegant. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "this inaction Pavilion is really interesting. Whose wonderful idea is it to get along with such a good thing." However, I don''t know whether it''s the crouching tiger, hidden dragon of the great empire or why. Ziyun City alone seems to have a lot of wonderful people, especially the first-class people, who seem to have some small characteristics of their own. "The shopkeeper is a man with ideas." Su Hezhi saw Duanmu yawang like it. He smiled and asked, "what kind of tea do you want to drink? You can go to the tea cabinet and have a look. Let''s make it." Duanmuya looked forward a few steps and carefully picked it in front of the tea cabinet. She was surprised to see a name, "yinmingshan snow tea? What kind of tea is this?" she seemed to have never heard of such tea. "Oh, this is a kind of tea unique to Yinming mountain." Su Hezhi was obviously well-informed and patiently explained: "the famous Yinshan Mountain is located in the north. It is cloudy all year round because of its location. However, there are many famous products on the mountain and specialize in high-grade things, so he got the name of the famous Yinshan Mountain." After that, Su Hezhi continued to explain: "this snow tea is a kind of tea produced in winter in Yinming mountain. Yinming mountain is covered in winter, but this tea was born in winter. It was filled with snow and drank snow, so it is called snow tea." Duanmu Ya looked and heard a light in front of her, "how about this tea?" "Tea is long after drinking snow water. The tea smell is clean and sweet. The tea made is especially pure and wonderful." "Long experience." duanmuya looked at her face and said, "let''s drink this snow tea today." "OK." Su Hezhi answered and glanced at Pan Xiangan, who didn''t speak much. "Gongyu said he wanted to drink snow tea. What are you doing? Don''t you make tea for the childe quickly?" "Oh!" Pan Xiangan reacted and hurried to get tea. After taking it, he was about to soak, and finally remembered the reason why he was stunned. He stared at Su Hezhi: "isn''t this your first time out? Why are you so familiar with the shopkeeper of Wuwei pavilion?" It''s a familiar guest! Su Hezhi glanced at him and didn''t answer. Pan Xiangan couldn''t help but squint at him: "tell me honestly, did you often come out before? This Ziyun City shouldn''t be your first time, right?" Then, without waiting for Su Hezhi''s answer, he sneered: "at the beginning, you threatened me to take you out. You are very familiar. Let me take you out with bumps and bumps. You have been careful. Have you always laughed at me for being stupid?" Su Hezhi twisted his eyebrows and pursed his lips and said, "do you want to make tea for Gongyu?" Pan Xiang''an almost blew up when he saw that he avoided talking, but he remembered Duanmu yawang. He forbeared, glared at him, and obediently went to make tea for Duanmu yawang. Duanmu Ya looked at them, glanced at Su Hezhi, and then looked at Pan Xiangan. She smiled. She originally thought that Pan Xiangan was such a big man. He was usually restless and could not make tea. Unexpectedly, he looked focused and made tea like clouds and flowing water. Every step was very standard and meticulous, but he was not feminine at all. Instead, he seemed very quiet. Duanmu Ya looked at it and couldn''t help laughing: "childe Pan''s temperament has changed at the moment." Su Hezhi looked at Pan Xiangan. His eyes were complex, but his tone was particularly gentle. "He was disobedient when he was a child and was managed out." Chapter 1476 "Oh?" Duanmu yawang suddenly became interested, "I don''t think Mr. Pan can manage anyone." "His second brother can." Su Hezhi''s voice said faintly: "his second brother has been very excellent since childhood, but his body has not been very good. He has always regarded his second brother as a porcelain. He feels that he can''t knock and touch at all. He is even more reluctant to make him angry, so what his second brother says is what he says." "Mr. Pan was still a younger brother?" "Brother control?" Su he was puzzled. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose and explained, "it means that he is extremely doting on his brother." "Yes." Su Hezhi nodded, "that''s true." Duanmu yawang still didn''t understand: "did you learn the tea ceremony, or did the second brother of Prince pan let Prince pan learn it?" "Neither." Su Hezhi shook his head and said, "when he was a child, he was naughty and scolded every day. His family wanted him to be quiet. Don''t waste time at the critical time, but he couldn''t control him anyway. Later, his husband shut him in the teahouse again and let him read and close the tea ceremony books and find all kinds of things for seven consecutive days." "In seven days, he was bored, so he could only read the words of the tea ceremony, but he knew something about some tea ceremonies." "His second brother has always loved quiet and tea. When he heard this, he begged his brother to drink the tea he made himself. He shut himself in the teahouse for a whole month and went to learn to make tea." Su Hezhi glanced at Pan Xiangan, who was still making tea seriously, and said, "unexpectedly, it made him quiet a lot, and the tea was made decent." Duanmu Ya looked up and was about to speak when he heard pan Xiang''an say, "Gongyu, the tea is ready. Come and have a taste and see how it tastes?" "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and walked over. She found that the closer she was, the cleaner the tea was. As soon as her eyes lit up, she took a sip of one of the cups, "good tea." The tea slides down your throat. It''s silky and sweet. It tastes really good. Pan Xiang''an scratched his head and his ears were red. "I can make tea and make you laugh." "No, it''s delicious." When Duanmu yawang said this, he drank a small cup quickly. Pan Xiangan hurriedly said, "please sit down, childe." after Duanmu yawang sat down, he poured her a second cup of tea immediately. "Thank you very much." Duanmu yawang was not polite. He picked up a cup and continued to drink. Su Hezhi came over and saw that there was only one cup of tea on the table. His eyelids moved and he stretched out his hand to take another cup, but the other hand carried the tea faster than him. Pan Xiangan took the tea and gave one of Su he a white eye. "If you want to drink tea, pour it yourself. I''ve made all my tea. Do you still want me to pour you tea?" Su Hezhi didn''t argue with him. He sat down expressionless and poured tea himself. Duanmuya glanced at Pan Xiangan and thought it was really interesting. Of course, she didn''t understand why pan Xiangan had such a big opinion on Su Hezhi. After all, Su Hezhi was really good to him. They talked. Su Hezhi chose this place for them! "Gongyu, you haven''t finished that thing yet, haven''t you?" although pan Xiangan spoke ill of each other, Su Hezhi took a sip of tea and asked pan Xiangan what he wanted to ask. "Yes." When it comes to business, Duanmu yawang puts down the quilt and says, "it''s also a matter of life and death for me. It''s very important." As soon as these words came out, Su Hezhi and pan Xiangan were silent and didn''t speak for a moment. Duanmuya looked at them and suddenly remembered what Pan Xiang''an had said before, "childe pan, you seem to have said before that your brother''s disease is abdominal swelling?" "Yes." As soon as Duanmu yawang talked about his brother''s situation, pan Xiangan perked up and immediately said, "at the beginning, zi''an won''t feel pain... Zi''an is my second brother''s name." Speaking of this, he continued: "at first, Zian didn''t feel pain. It was just weird, but gradually there was a tearing pain. It was said that the pain was like a woman''s child." "Moreover, such pain is said to appear every day in recent days, which is painful. Most importantly, the second brother''s appearance has also changed. He is no longer as handsome as before. His skin is wrinkled and scorched. The whole person is thin as if he had been barbecued again, which makes people surprised!" Pan Xiangan estimated that he really loved his brother. As he said, he blushed. "Zian has been smart since childhood. He is handsome and cold in pingqi, but he is the most arrogant. Now he has become like this. It must be worse than killing him!" Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She frowned, but didn''t speak directly. Instead, she whispered to the little white deer, "Bai Bai, I listen to the situation of Pan Xiangan''s brother. How is it a bit like the situation of the queen now?" "The skin is wrinkled and blackened. If there is a pregnant belly in the abdomen, it will be very similar just listening." the little white deer touched his chin and said positively, "these two people should not have the same disease?" "I haven''t seen immortal pan Zian, so it''s hard to judge." Duanmu yawang mused: "however, the two situations are really similar. Maybe they are related." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked up at Pan Xiangan, "do you have some doctor''s diagnosis documents about your second brother?" "Diagnostic information?" Pan Xiangan was stunned, then shook his head and said helplessly: "those doctors are helpless. Even if they have seen Zian''s disease, no one has a way to treat Zian. Since there is no way, how can they diagnose and treat Zian?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows. "Mr. Pan, I can''t go to your hometown now. Now the only way is for you to provide some accurate information. I''ll see if I can find a way to look at the information..." "Crane knows painting." At this time, Su he''s spirit flashed and said, "why don''t I draw down the situation of zi''an, childe, how about looking at the drawing?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and immediately patted the case: "that''s better!" "OK." Su Hezhi nodded and said in a warm voice, "please wait for an hour, and he will go to paint." Su Hezhi really didn''t waste any time. After saying that, he immediately went to another desk in the box, found some colorful natural ink at the counter, and then opened a piece of paper that was about two times larger, which began to write neatly. Duanmu yawang didn''t come near to disturb him, so he stood a few meters away and looked at his movements. He tutted and sighed, "young master Su knew that he was very good at painting and his technique was very skilled." Chapter 1477 Pan Xiangan looked at Su Hezhi and was stunned. Then he replied, "where is he? He has the reputation of painting saint." "Painting saint?" Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and moved, "that''s a high praise. Young master Su''s painting should be much higher than I said?" "I guess everyone is shouting." Pan Xiangan took back his sight and said, "our hometown is not big, and the news is closed. Although there are many talents, it is a small place in the end. Small places are the standard thing, which is never credible." Duanmu yawang shrugged, noncommittal, but looked at him thoughtfully and said, "Mr. Pan, I think Mr. Su treats you really well and cares about your brother very much. His method of painting this time is really good and attentive." Pan Xiangan moved his eyelids, pursed his lips, pondered for a long time, and then reluctantly opened his mouth: "he really cares about my second brother." "They have a good relationship?" "Well." at least much better than him. Pan Xiangan thought so and added: "according to zi''an''s meaning, he and Su Hezhi can be regarded as heroes and cherish each other. His second brother worships Su Hezhi very much." "Heroes cherish each other?" Duanmu yawang was carrying tea to drink. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. "Your second brother classified himself as a hero. He didn''t have a face or skin." Pan Xiangan listened, but he was not angry. Instead, he smiled. "The second brother is really skinny sometimes." Then he thought of something and sighed, "unfortunately, his body has been bad since he was a child, and there are few opportunities to play well. After he contracted a strange disease a few years ago, he even dared not go out and meet people." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Pan Xiangan sobbed: "Gongyu, I believe in the word that heaven is jealous of talents. However, my second brother is too young. No matter how smart he is, God is jealous, he will give him a time. He is really too young to suffer such torture..." Duanmu yawang was depressed and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know how to comfort. Suddenly, Su Hezhi''s voice appeared in her mind. He said, "Gongyu, please change the topic. The more you say, the more sad he will be. This topic can''t be touched." Su Hezhi is talking to her heart. Duanmu yawang glanced at Su Hezhi, but saw him write and raise his head. He solemnly nodded with her. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "young master Su, you really care about young master pan." Su he lowered his eyes and said faintly, "it''s my cousin." Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth, shrugged and said, "yes, but I think Mr. Pan seems to have been hostile to you?" "... there''s a little misunderstanding between us," Su Hezhi obviously didn''t intend to say too much and said solemnly: "Gongyu, please change the topic." People don''t want to say that Duanmu yawang is not good either. He nods and gives a word: "good." After that, she patted pan Xiangan on the shoulder, transferred the topic without trace and said: "Mr. Pan, do you remember what we did in Donggong mountain, that is, I found the Lingshi..." Duanmu yawang and pan Xiangan talked about Donggong mountain. They talked about how Duanmu yawang knew where there was a spirit stone, and how she judged the level of the spirit stone. Duanmu yawang shocked everyone when he found the spirit stone. Duanmu yawang took the initiative to talk about it. Pan Xiangan was naturally very interested and his attention was immediately diverted. So Duanmu yawang talked about her original life in Jiuyou mountain from some things in Donggong mountain. Of course, she just said how she lived in Jiuyou mountain and what happened in Jiuyou mountain. She didn''t say specifically. However, it was difficult to survive in Jiuyou mountain. Duanmu yawang was eloquent and talked about things with ups and downs and dangers. So he chatted for almost an hour. They talked happily. Finally, Su Hezhi finished painting and said, "Gongyu, please have a look." "OK." At the end of their conversation, pan Xiangan heard Su Hezhi''s words, and his relaxed expression suddenly became nervous. He put down his cup with a thump, stood up and walked towards the desk. Duanmuya saw that he was so anxious, so she had to put down her cup and follow him. "Well drawn!" Pan Xiangan looked at it and immediately cheered out. He raised his eyes to greet Duanmu Ya and said, "Gongyu, my second brother is what this painting looks like. It looks like there is no deviation." "OK, let me see." Duanmu yawang walked over and took a look at Su Hezhi''s paintings. A scene is drawn on the painting. The scene is a bed, a teenager. The teenager is lying on a rather luxurious bed, his face is dry, his skin is like withered grass, and there is almost no nutrition. Most importantly, the teenager''s stomach bulges high. The young man at the moment is struggling with his chest in pain. His face is distorted because of pain. If Duanmu yawang didn''t know it was a teenager, he thought it was a pregnant girl on the verge of death! It is no exaggeration to say that Su Hezhi''s painting is really good, and it is particularly meticulous. It uses dyes of various colors to truly depict the situation of the youth. Duanmuya looked and felt that she was standing by the boy''s bed. After Duanmu yawang came over and stared at the picture carefully, pan Xiangan dared not go out. He stared at Duanmu yawang nervously and waited for her to say a word. Duanmu yawang saw the portrait. His first idea was that it was well painted. His second idea was to say to the little white deer, "it really looks like the queen." "Yes." The little white deer looked at the boy in the painting and shivered, "but he is a boy. Now he looks like a pregnant woman. It''s really torture for him." "Yes." Duanmu yawang''s face was dignified. "Moreover, according to pan Xiangan, pan Zian has been ill for several years, that is to say, his situation has lasted for several years." "Hiss!" The little white deer took a breath and couldn''t bear it. "It''s too painful. How strong his will is that he can endure so many years." "Yes." Moreover, Duanmu yawang noticed that although the boy had pain on his face, he still had patience and firmness, and the fundus of his eyes was not all gray and dull. Ordinary people, tortured by such humiliating diseases, may have been tempted to commit suicide for a long time. The little white deer is always soft hearted. He stares at duanmuya and asks, "master, what can you do? He looks really pathetic." "Not yet." When Duanmu yawang said this, he also looked up at Pan Xiangan and said, "Mr. Pan, I''m sorry. I look at your brother''s disease, but I don''t have a clue at all. I want to go back and think about it, read some materials and see if I can think of a way?" Chapter 1478 Duanmu yawang was sincere. Pan Xiangan wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. He shouldn''t embarrass Duanmu yawang. He nodded and said, "OK, thank you, Young Master Lao Gongyu." Duanmu Ya looks at her frown. She can feel that Pan Xiangan is actually a little disappointed. However, she really has no way now. Su Hezhi looked at him and said nothing. Duanmu yawang still broke the silence, "Mr. Pan, when do you leave Ziyun city?" "I don''t know." Pan Xiangan was confused, "but I shouldn''t stay long. I want to go back and see my second brother. I heard that his situation has become worse than ever. I''m worried that he''s late. It''s estimated that even his last side..." At this point, he suddenly lowered his head and couldn''t make a sound again. But everyone knows what he means. Duanmu yawang reached out wordlessly and patted him on the shoulder. Su Hezhi''s voice was gentle: "Gongyu, I''m bothering you today. You should have a lot of things. How about we send you back?" "No, I''ll just go back by myself." duanmuya looked up at him, "this Wuwei Xuan, young master Su should be very familiar. I don''t know where to find you. If I have news, I''ll come to Wuwei Xuan to find you. Can you?" Su Hezhi''s eyelids moved, looked at her deeply and nodded: "yes." "OK." Duanmuya looked at Pan Xiangan and said, "goodbye." Pan Xiangan raised his head and quickly respectfully said, "young master Gongyu, go slowly." Duanmuya looked, nodded and left. Duanmu yawang went out and walked to Tianfeng inn. The little white deer sighed, "master, I feel that Pan Xiangan doesn''t seem to have any hope for you." "I don''t hope for myself, and naturally I don''t expect others to hope for me." Duanmu yawang''s voice is flat, "but pan Xiangan seems to really love his second brother." "Well." the little white deer nodded in agreement, turned his eyes and looked at the unique and quiet wuweixuan, "master, you say this wuweixuan, shouldn''t it be su Hezhi''s?" Duanmu yawang smiled, shrugged and said, "who knows." The little white deer stopped worrying about this. He asked Duanmu yawang, "master, what are you going to do when you go back?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said deeply, "since you have promised others, you should naturally be loyal to others." The little white deer blinked, "so?" "Of course, go back to study diseases and drugs!" Duanmu yawang reached into the medical system and knocked on the head of the little white deer. Duanmu yawang did what he said. After she returned to Tianfeng Inn, she called him out, made steamed stuffed bun noodles for him for two or three days, let her take them to hide in the snow, and then went back to her room regardless of the boy''s angry expression. She closed the door of the room, pulled up the border in the room, and took out a lot of various medical books she had accumulated before from the medical system, as well as various rare medicinal materials collected on Jiuyou mountain, Donggong mountain and other mountains. From then on, she fell into research. The study lasted two days. After two days, Duanmu yawang still got nothing, but he was first called out by Xiao Lingfan. He said, "there is a man named Da Feng looking for you. You can''t love yourself!" Dafeng was sent by Mufeng and mu Qingchen to help him take care of all kinds of affairs in Fenglin evening. She told him before she came back to Tianfeng inn. When there is something urgent, you can come to Tianfeng inn to find her. Since Da Feng can come to her, it is of course urgent. Duanmu yawang dropped his research and went downstairs to see him. "Gongyu childe." As soon as Da Feng saw Duanmu yawang, he bowed his hands respectfully to her. Duanmu yawang waved and said, "don''t be polite. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk." "OK." Duanmu yawang in Ziyun city is also strange. The only place you can trust is the tassel Pavilion. However, Duanmu yawang looked at the tassel Pavilion and found that the tassel Pavilion did not open the door. She frowned and had to change places. She didn''t know where to go, so she thought of Wuwei Pavilion. I''ve been to so many places. Out of Liusu Pavilion, Wuwei Pavilion is the best in her impression. "Gongyu childe!" When the shopkeeper saw Duanmu yawang, he was unexpectedly respectful and considerate to find her an extremely quiet and elegant wing room. Duanmu yawang talked with Dafeng inside. "Da Feng, why did you come to me? But there''s something you can''t do in Fenglin night?" "Exactly." Big Feng was embarrassed and ashamed. "Childe, since the day you left, more than ten pharmacists invited by the two cabinet leaders have been in place, and patients come to see a doctor every day." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "then?" After all, Fenglin evening is a medicine house. She is a person walking around. Naturally, she can''t stay in Fenglin evening all day. Mu Qingchen and Mufeng also thought of this, so they had already collected medical talents for her all over the mainland and settled in Fenglin night for her. However, because she was anxious to meet Ziyun City, she had not seen that group of talents. Big Feng said awkwardly, "these pharmacists are the strong medical talents invited by the two cabinet leaders to search the whole continent. They are young and promising. They naturally have their own pride. These pharmacists have performed very well in the past two or three days. They have done very well in most of the things they come to the door for diagnosis and treatment." "Most of them?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows, "that is to say, there is something they can''t complete?" "Exactly." Big Feng''s face was serious and his voice was light: "childe, someone in the palace came and told our pharmacist about some diseases, but our pharmacist was at a loss." Then he added, "in addition, two other guests also came to ask for treatment. However, according to the feedback of doctors, the treatment of these two patients is quite similar to that of people in the palace. They are difficult and complicated diseases, and our doctors are at a loss." Duanmuya looked and thought of something. Her eyelids jumped, "what are the names of the two guests you just said?" "Name?" Big Feng was stunned. He frowned and recalled: "my subordinates vaguely remember what the doctors said. It seems that their name is... What''s the name of Childe pan and childe Su? I don''t know, but they both look good. They didn''t come to see a doctor themselves, but for their little brother." "OK, I see." Duanmu yawang is sure that they are pan Xiangan and Su Hezhi. They should be afraid to report too much hope on her side. They heard about Fenglin evening, so they went to Fenglin evening for treatment. As for the guests in the palace The little white deer obviously had a good connection with her, "master, the guests in the Palace should not be the emperor''s people?" Chapter 1479 Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "the disease is similar to pan Xiangan''s second brother. Who else is there except them?" The little white deer snorted proudly, put his hands on his chest and said, "didn''t the emperor say that he asked the master of the Chu pharmacist to help the queen heal? The master of the Chu pharmacist should have arrived at Ziyun City long ago, but they still went to Fenglin night for treatment. It seems that the master of Miss Chu didn''t work!" Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t answer. Because she doesn''t care about the queen at all. She looked at Da Feng. "Is that why you came to me?" "More than that." Big Feng was embarrassed, glanced at Duanmu Ya and said, "childe, those pharmacists are the pride of heaven, one by one. These days, they are all arguing to see you." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and took a sip of tea from her cup. "What do they want to see me for?" "Nature is unconvinced." Big Feng bowed his head and felt uneasy, "they are all arrogant and arrogant, and they are all people with small temperament. The reason why they were recruited by the two cabinet leaders is that the two cabinet leaders said that the master of Fenglin night is an incomparable medical genius. They must be able to learn a lot when they come here. Most of them are coming for this. Everyone wants to see you. " "Poof." Duanmu yawang smiled. She put down her glass and quietly raised her eyebrows and said, "Da Feng, you should be polite?" Dafeng raised his eyes and looked at her. Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "if I guessed correctly, they didn''t come here because of what Mr. Mu and Mufeng could learn. On the contrary, they probably didn''t believe that ''no one can reach'', so they wanted to be curious, or even to challenge, to see if no one can really reach, right?" Challenge is their goal, but after they came to Fenglin evening, they didn''t even see her people. However, because they had no choice but to help treat patients, they couldn''t stand it and became dissatisfied. Big Feng put his hands on his thighs and said helplessly, "young master Bingxue is smart and guesses very well." In fact, what he didn''t say was that after those pharmacists came to Fenglin evening, they heard that the owner of Fenglin evening was a young woman. Almost all of them burst open and felt that they had been deceived. One by one, they were clamoring to see Duanmu yawang. However, because Duanmu yawang had gone down the mountain, the two cabinet leaders did not know what way to appease them, which made them stay in Fenglin night for two days. However, it''s only two days. They can''t stand it. They''re going to riot one by one. Duanmuya looked, touched her chin and said with a helpless smile, "Da Feng, I have something to do here for the time being. I''m afraid I can''t go up the mountain these days. Please comfort them again for me." Big Feng was stunned and immediately said, "Gongyu, your subordinates will naturally try their best to complete it, but those pharmacists have ideas one by one. Now they are very dissatisfied. My subordinates are afraid they can''t keep them!" "If you just open your mouth, you can''t keep it." when Duanmu yawang said, she stood up and walked to the desk. She polished the ink, then picked up the paper and began to write. Da Feng didn''t know what she was going to do, so he waited nearby. Duanmu yawang wrote three pieces of paper, then put down the pen and ink, picked up the paper, dried the ink, then took the paper and handed it to Dafeng, smiled and said, "after you go back, call all the pharmacists and let them have a look." Big Feng took the paper with a puzzled face, looked down carefully and frowned: "childe, is this the description of the disease?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and said with a smile, "here are three kinds of diseases. I have described the symptoms in detail, and they are all one of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Give them the diseases and see who can solve them. Of course, the time for solving this problem is not unlimited. Three days is a period." Dafeng was still a little confused. "Childe, what if they don''t want to solve it?" "If they really have ideas and proud personality, the more difficult it is to solve as long as they have difficult and complicated diseases, the more energetic they will be and they can''t be unwilling to solve them." When Duanmu yawang said this, he returned to the tea table and filled Da Feng with a cup of tea. Only then did he slowly take a sip of tea and smile with confidence, "just say, you will record which pharmacist completed the answer first." Big Feng understood, "childe, do you want them to compete with each other?" "This is one of the reasons, but not the main reason." Big Feng was confused again, "that childe is going to..." "I don''t think anyone can answer these diseases." Big Feng frowned: "Gongyu childe, those are strong medical talents collected from the whole mainland. It is estimated that..." "Believe me, they can''t figure it out. Of course, if there are exceptions, I''m narrow." Duanmu Ya looked up at Da Feng with positive eyes, flashed a sharp edge at the bottom of his eyes, and continued: "three days, no one can answer it, so you let them stay in Fenglin night, and I will go back to Fenglin night as soon as possible and give them the answer." Dafeng nodded and asked, "what if someone doesn''t want to wait?" "If you really don''t want to wait, you let them down the mountain. We don''t insist." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said with a smile, "of course, you can tell them that if you are willing to wait for me, I will show them the treatment prescription of the Zhuang lady in Chifeng Villa when I come back." As soon as Da Feng heard this, his eyes lit up and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Childe, no one can solve the disease of the villa leader''s wife of Chifeng villa. The prescription for this disease can be said to be priceless. As long as it''s a doctor, you want to know. Are you really willing?" "Children and old people are not deceived!" Duanmu Ya looked at Da Feng and said, "since the two gentlemen said that they came to follow me, I can learn something, I naturally can''t be stingy." "OK." Da Feng patted his thigh and felt that he had been fed a reassurance. "Please rest assured, childe. My subordinates believe that as soon as the conditions you give come out, everyone will definitely wait for you to go back!" Duanmu yawang smiled gently. Da Feng folded the three papers carefully and put them back in his arms. Then he stood up and said respectfully, "Gongyu, you are busy. Your subordinates won''t bother. It''s too late to go back to Fenglin first." Duanmu yawang nodded and said in a warm voice, "there are many things in the maple forest. You''ve worked hard." Big Feng hurriedly said: "you''re welcome, young master. This is what my subordinates should do." Duanmu yawang smiled and said no more. Big Feng Gong arched his hand and left in a hurry. Chapter 1480 After Dafeng left, Duanmu yawang still sat in Wuwei pavilion to make tea and sip. Little white deer asked him, "master, mu Qingchen and Mufeng seemed to say that the pharmacists you are looking for are young people. They also said that young people are easy to manage. Now it seems that this is not the case." When the little white deer finished, he continued to complain about the shortcomings of the young people. "Think about it, the young people are uninhibited, irritable, impulsive and energetic. The most important thing is that they are young and frivolous. They are pretentious, arrogant and arrogant. It''s troublesome to manage. It''s better to find someone older." "I think differently from you." Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "the elderly are not necessarily easy to manage, and the elderly are not necessarily calm. They will even rely on the old and sell the old, point out and preach to you. Especially if they know that the boss of Fenglin evening is a young woman, they may be even more unconvinced and don''t know what kind of things they will drive out." After that, she added, "of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the elderly have been qualitative, which is not conducive to the development of Fenglin evening." "Ah?" The little white deer didn''t understand, "qualitative? What do you mean?" "When the elderly reach a certain age, they have little impulse in medicine, and their mentality is easy to be unstable." The little white deer retorted, "why is it unstable? The elderly are more calm than the young anyway?" "A steady state of mind is not the same as a steady personality." Duanmu yawang gently touched the table with his fingertips, and his eyes twinkled: "once people reach middle age, it is time to make achievements. Many of them are easy to think about this'' name '', and how many people can really focus on improving their own medical skills?" "I see." the little white deer suddenly realized, "master, you mean that you are famous at a young age. They are a group of powerful elders, but they work under you. Their heart will become very big and trouble will continue?" "Mr. mu Mufeng and I think so." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Of course, maybe our ideas are narrow. However, I prefer young people to older people. They may be impulsive, capricious or uninhibited, but from another point of view, they are energetic, aggressive and malleable. Since we established Fenglin evening, of course, we don''t want it to exist only for a year or two or a few years. Naturally, we hope it can last for a long time. I hope they grow up with me. " The little white deer''s eyes were bright. "With such a group of stronger and stronger people sitting in the town, the reputation of Fenglin night will naturally become higher and higher, right?" "A fool can teach!" When Duanmu yawang said, he reached in and pinched his face, put down his cup, stood up, stretched out and said, "I''m so tired. It''s almost enough time to come out. Let''s go back." "No, master, it''s good for young people to be impulsive and energetic, but are you really sure you can handle them and let them work under you?" Duanmu looked at him with a smile. "Do you think I can''t even tame some of their little children?" "..." also called others a little hairy child! These people may be older than you! The little white deer turned his eyes angrily and said, "aren''t I worried?" "Groundless worries!" Duanmu yawang knocked on his head, left the inaction Pavilion and whispered, "I find you lack the least trust and understanding of my master. You are unqualified." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t talk too much with little white deer, so he went back to Tianfeng inn to continue studying drugs. This study, although not to mention the results, really made her find. This discovery made her almost happy, so she began to continue her research day and night. After studying things, she would forget to eat and sleep. She didn''t know what time was. When she was carrying a semi-finished product and had to stop because her mind was stuck, her whole person was already filthy. Naturally, she was too lazy to care about her image. When she got out of her work state, the whole person had become unable to think, threw herself on the bed and fell asleep. This sleep, do not know how long, only know that they are drowsy, brain benevolence red pain, they were awakened by the impatient knock on the door outside. "Duanmu yawang! If you don''t come out again, believe it or not, I''ll tear down all the doors for you?" Duanmu yawang was so noisy that he got up vaguely to open the door. Xiao Lingfan outside the door saw her messy black hair and swollen eyes. Her eyes wrinkled. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to cover her nose. "What have you done in the room these days?" Duanmu yawang lay weakly beside the door frame, yawned and said vaguely, "what am I doing? Didn''t you see it?" "I..." Xiao Lingfan was a little guilty, but soon changed the subject, "tell me how many days you''ve been in the room. It''s just that you don''t make food for me, but can you not let people come to Tianfeng inn all night?" Duanmu yawned and said weakly, "who''s looking for you?" "I don''t know who it is!" Xiao Lingfan glared at him angrily, "anyway, there are at least three groups of people. I feel that I have heard all the voices. As for who, I don''t know. I know they are guarding outside the door, which will affect the guests in and out of our Tianfeng inn!" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang''s reaction, he hummed: "go and solve this matter immediately, otherwise you won''t want to live in Tianfeng inn!" Duanmu yawang woke up a little after listening to this. Xiao Lingfan, a young man, has a bad temper, but occasionally he is very cute. He hasn''t really lost his temper with her. Even if he is angry, he just says one or two words to let her leave the inn, which he has never said. Since he would say so, he must not be kidding. He''s serious. She shook her head, Bala looked at her wrinkled knotted hair and said, "three groups of people come to me every day?" "Yes! It''s so noisy. I''m about to be complained by guests. Every day, a group of people complain to me, and I''m about to eat a pot of bitter water!" Duanmu yawang was amused by the description of a teenager. "Are you still laughing?" The young man stared at her and said impatiently, "you handle your affairs quickly. I tell you, if you can''t handle it well, Tianfeng Inn can''t really keep you!" "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry to trouble you." Chapter 1481 Xiao Lingfan was also hard spoken and soft hearted. When Duanmu yawang apologized, his ears turned red, but he still said hard: "you don''t want to do this. Hurry to do things well for me, or I''ll do what I said!" "OK." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted the young man on the shoulder. He comforted him and said, "go and help you. I''ll freshen up and go downstairs." "HMM." Xiao Lingfan let out his breath, glanced at her contemptuously and muttered, "I can''t believe you''re a woman. You can stand the smell like this!" Then he flashed and disappeared. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and sniffed her sleeves. A sour smell went into the tip of her nose. She coughed and closed the door quickly. Duanmu yawang went downstairs after washing. The little white deer asked curiously, "master, who are the three groups of people looking for you?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang was still sleepy. She was blue and black under her eyes. She didn''t bother to think, "I''ll see you then, and I''ll know." when she said that, she thought of something and said angrily, "I''ve studied these days, you only know to sleep in the room every day, and you don''t know to practice. When can you grow up like this?" When the little white deer heard this, his brain hurt and he looked at his fingers with a guilty heart: "little master, I haven''t slept all the time..." "Then tell me, how many days have I been in my room?" The little white deer choked. Duanmu yawang sneered. The little white deer shrunk his neck and rolled into the quilt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him. When she got downstairs, she saw Xiao Lingfan lying on the table. When she saw her coming down, she glanced at her and continued to close her eyes. Duanmuya looked and stretched. "How many days have I slept?" "You don''t know?" Xiao Lingfan was too lazy to open his eyes. "I don''t know." "Seven days." "So long?" Duanmu yawang yawned, and he was surprised, "I thought it would be five days at most." "Ah." in addition to lengshao, the boy felt he had nothing to say to her. Duanmuya saw him so cold, his eyes narrowed, "in other words, does Mr. Xiao know you have a hobby of peeping into other people''s rooms?" Xiao Lingfan had a great reaction. He immediately stood up and hummed, "he is more abnormal than me. Is this my first time?" "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with both hands holding his chest and staring at him with a smile, "how do you feel when you stare at the room for the first time?" Xiao Lingfan suddenly felt guilty. His big eyes twinkled, but he didn''t dare to look at her. Duanmu yawang just looked at him and didn''t speak. Xiao Lingfan estimated that it was the first time he dared to do such a thing. He was soon stared at and couldn''t stand it. He raised his hand and surrendered, "well, I admit, I did, but I really took a look, just one look. After I saw the whole picture of your room clearly, I didn''t dare to look again!" "Full view of the room?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. "What do you see?" Xiao Lingfan was heartless and heartless, "you ask me, I want to ask you, why are there a lot of strange things in your room, and some will shine..." Xiao Ling make complaints about it for a while. Duanmuya stared at him, "except these?" "Besides these?" the boy blinked and blinked. "Is there anything else besides these?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with narrow eyes and didn''t let go of any expression on his face. Until it was clear that he really didn''t lie, he took back his sight, "young master Xiao, I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again." Xiao Lingfan''s ears were red, his head bowed, and said in a small voice, "I apologize. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t peep. I''m just curious..." Duanmu yawang was very straightforward: "OK, I forgive you. This is the last time, isn''t it?" "I''m not Xiao Wuzheng. I don''t have this hobby!" Xiao Lingfan snorted, "besides, I saw you don''t come out of the room for so long and thought you were dead in the room." "OK, let''s not talk about this problem first." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to continue this topic and said, "I''ll make up for the meals I owe you in a few days when I have time." The boy''s eyes lit up, "seriously? I want to eat meat!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang readily promised and waved, "I''ll go out first." "Yes!" Xiao Lingfan was particularly satisfied and opened the door for her. The little white deer was surprised. "Master, didn''t you build a border? Xiao Lingfan can still see the situation in your room? No, it should be said that Xiao Lingfan really went to peep into your room? Why don''t you know?" "How could you know that you slept so dead?" "Will he see what he shouldn''t see?" "I saw all the medical instruments." Duanmu Ya looked very calm. "However, he didn''t know where the medical instruments were taken out." "How do you know? What if he lies?" "Since I can find him peeping, how long has he been watching, I don''t know?" because he only looked at it and didn''t look anymore, she was not angry. Duanmu yawang went to the door and saw a strange old man in his fifties and sixties with a sheep beard on his chin. He walked around the Tianfeng Inn with a worried face. As soon as he saw her, the man immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "Gongyu childe!" Duanmu yawang stared at him suspiciously, "are you?" "I''m the housekeeper of Prince anding''s residence. My surname is Wen." "It''s housekeeper Wen." Duanmu yawang knew it in her heart, but asked, "what''s the matter when housekeeper Wen came to me?" "The prince wants to invite you to the mansion." housekeeper Wen spoke quickly. Before Duanmu yawang could answer, he said again, "please don''t be surprised. The prince came in person a few days ago, but the prince has been closed. In addition, the prince has important things to do, so he can''t wait for the prince all the time. That''s why he ordered his slaves to wait here." "Deyin is terrified." Duanmu yawang bows back with polite words, but there is no lack of determination. "However, housekeeper Wen, if the prince asked me to go for the last time to talk in the palace, if Deyin is rude, Deyin won''t go again." Housekeeper Wen''s face changed and hurriedly said, "Young Master Yu, the servant is modest. The prince is really pleased to invite the prince. Please give the prince a face." "Sorry, housekeeper Wen. With all due respect, please come back." Housekeeper Wen wanted to say something, but he could hear Duanmu yawang''s determination in his words, opened his mouth, and finally nodded and left without saying anything. "Master, the housekeeper Wen of Prince anding''s residence came to you for the Queen''s illness?" "Do you think there is any other purpose besides this?" Chapter 1482 The little white deer tut tut twice, "it seems that the master of Chu pharmacist can''t solve the Queen''s disease, so they are worried and want to start from you again." "Don''t worry about them. Since they refused me at the beginning, no matter who invited me, I can''t take over this matter again." Duanmu yawang said and immediately changed the topic, "doesn''t it mean that there are three people coming to me? Why do you see only the people in Anding Palace?" The little white deer shrugged. "Even if others are free again, they can''t come here and wait twelve hours a day. It''s estimated that they left first." "Let''s go back to the inn first. I''ll get enough food and comfort the little childe." Duan Muya looked and saw a carriage stop in front of her. Duanmu yawang originally thought she was a guest of Tianfeng Inn, but unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a familiar face. "Gongyu, please stay!" The visitor happened to be the pharmacist of Chu. With anxiety on her quiet face, she lifted up her skirt and jumped out of the carriage. "Pharmacist Chu? Why are you here?" "I''ve come all the way to find the young master." Chu pharmacist''s delicate face squeezed out a helpless smile: "to be honest, Youxi has come all the way here to find the young master for several days." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled and asked, "Oh? I don''t know why Chu pharmacist is looking for Deyin?" "You are so smart, how could you not know why you Xi came to you?" Chu Youxi said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid it was the last time that made you angry?" "Pharmacist Chu is serious." Duanmu Ya looked at her and said faintly, "pharmacist Chu, I still have a lot of things to do. If you have something to do with Deyin, why don''t you just say it?" "OK." Chu Youxi''s heart sank when he saw Duanmu yawang''s attitude. He thought it was not optimistic. However, anyway, she wanted to have a try, so he said, "childe, please go into the palace again and treat the queen. This time Youxi has obtained the consent of the emperor. We will not interfere in the whole rectification process. We will listen to the childe''s arrangement." After that, he said anxiously: "childe, please save the queen this time. The queen is really suffering from the disease. As a niece, You Xi is really uncomfortable..." "Herbalist Chu, you''d better go back. I won''t enter the palace again." Duanmu yawang said impolitely, "I''m sorry to let you run for nothing." Chu Youxi was stunned, but his spirit flashed, "young master, but he has a way to heal the queen?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "why did the pharmacist of Chu say this?" "You just said you couldn''t enter the palace. Generally speaking, you can only say that you are powerless under such circumstances. The childe is not powerless, but just doesn''t want to go." The little white deer tut tut twice, "Chu Youxi is very sharp and smart!" Duanmu yawang didn''t go on and said faintly, "herbalist Chu, please come back. I have something to do here. I won''t tell you more." Then, without looking at Chu Youxi''s expression, he turned and left directly. "Gongyu childe!" Chu Youxi, with a burning face, rushed up and grabbed Duanmu yawang''s wrist. "Gongyu, please save the queen. How can you calm down last time? As long as you say, Youxi will try his best to do it for you." Duanmu yawang was caught by the wrist, and Chu Youxi''s strength was not small. She was immediately caught and hurt. She frowned and cooled her face: "Chu pharmacist, please calm down." I earned my wrist when I said it. "Sorry." Chu Youxi also felt that his move was impolite. He quickly released his hand and said awkwardly, "Youxi is just too anxious. He didn''t mean to offend. Please don''t be angry, childe." "Yes." Duanmuya glanced at her carriage. Without saying a word, she nodded and left. Chu Youxi looked at her back, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He turned back to the carriage dejectedly. As soon as I got back to the carriage, there came an old and quiet voice, "brook, this is the Gongyu childe you mentioned to me every day?" Chu Youxi was stunned and hurried into the carriage. He saw an energetic old man sitting quietly on the carriage, sipping his tea. "Master? Why are you here? When did you come?" Chu Youxi was surprised. Moreover, she didn''t know that her master was in the carriage. She was really shocked. "You came as soon as you got out of the carriage." The old man answered lightly, his face was not salty, and he couldn''t hear the way of joy and anger: "when did this Gongyu virtue come to Ziyun city?" "This disciple doesn''t know." when Chu Youxi said, he thought back and said, "however, Gongyu has been famous in Ziyun city for almost a month." "A month?" The old man repeated the numbers. It sounded like a question. It was more like talking to himself. "Yes." Chu Youxi looked at his master and asked in surprise, "master, are you also interested in this gongyude sound?" Without a direct answer, the old man continued: "I heard your conversation just now. Do you think he has a way to cure the Queen''s illness?" "I feel so." Chu Youxi said, "besides, Gongyu didn''t refute the words behind the disciple, did he?" The old man didn''t answer directly, but sipped his tea and pondered for a moment. Chu Youxi looked at his master and dared not speak casually. My master has rarely been seen since she joined the school meeting. Although she has always enjoyed the best resources and materials of the school, she has been regarded as the first disciple of the school because of her identity, in fact, she has rarely seen her master. This time, the Queen''s aunt had an accident. She didn''t seem to have told anyone in the school, but her master personally sent a pigeon to ask about it. She felt more surprise and doubt than surprise. She doesn''t understand why her master suddenly cares about these things. After pondering for a long time, the old man suddenly raised the carriage curtain and asked, "he has been living in Tianfeng Inn these days?" "It is said that Gongyu has lived here since he appeared in Ziyun city." "What else?" "Ah?" and? What else? The old man raised his eyes and stared at her with turbid old eyes. "Who else is familiar with him in Ziyun city?" "This disciple doesn''t know." what did Chu Youxi say, "I''ve only met Gongyu three times, once in the palace and once in Liusu Pavilion. This is the third time." Chapter 1483 After she said that, the old man took the lead in frowning, "does she still have something to do with the tassel pavilion?" Speaking of Liusu Pavilion, Chu Youxi flashed a strange light at the bottom of his eyes and said softly, "yes, I think Gongyu has a good relationship with the floating childe of Liusu Pavilion." "Very good? How to say?" "Mr. Fu''s treatment of the two princes of King Ling Qing, king of stability, is plain and light, but Mr. Yu''s treatment is particularly special and close." With that, she said the events of that day again. The old man thought, "I see." Chu Youxi felt strange. "Master, are you curious about Gongyu?" why did you ask so much about Gongyu at once? The old man glanced at her, and there was a sharp flash at the bottom of his eyes. "He looked at him, but he was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he had such strength. Shouldn''t he be curious as a teacher?" "I dare not." Chu Youxi knew that his words had been overstepped. He was flustered and his head hung lower. "I''m talking too much." "Yes." The old man didn''t seem to be angry. "How many martial brothers followed this time?" Chu Youxi was stunned and hurriedly said, "it''s my private business to come out this time. I really don''t dare to trouble our martial brothers. Youxi came out alone." "If not, ask the emperor for some people to watch the whereabouts of Gongyu Deyin." when the old man said, he took a sip of the tea in the cup and put the cup back on the small table in the carriage. He couldn''t refuse: "you can''t give up this matter. It''s related to the Queen''s illness. You come more times. If there''s any big news about Gongyu Deyin, you can also tell the teacher." "OK." Chu Youxi didn''t know why his master was so interested in this matter, but he felt that he was concerned about the queen. He was very happy and said happily, "thank you, master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her answer was not answered. She looked up suspiciously, but she saw that there was still her master in the original position? She frowned. "How did the master come and go in a hurry?" ¡­¡­ On the other side, he returned to the inn. As soon as the gate was closed, the little white deer sensitively felt Duanmu yawang''s unusual, "master, are you unhappy? But Chu Youxi just caught you?" But everyone is a woman. Shouldn''t it hurt? "Not because of this." Where could she be so stingy? She gave him a very angry look, "didn''t you find it just now?" "Find? Find what?" the little white deer was confused. "There were other people in the carriage of Chu Youxi just now." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, Yan Huiyin said faintly, "moreover, the other party deliberately restrained his breath, which ordinary people can''t detect." However, they are not ordinary people. "At the beginning, I didn''t notice it." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "I just felt that someone was looking at me, and it was very close. Later, I felt that this feeling came from the carriage of Chu Youxi." "Who would that be?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang shook his head. "However, I felt a trace of breath later. I felt that the breath was actually familiar." The little white deer opened his mouth. "Is it still our acquaintance?" "I''m familiar with it. I don''t know if I''m familiar with it, but I must have seen it." Duanmu yawang added: "since everyone knows each other, but the other party avoids it, it''s estimated that it''s not friendly with us." "Oh." The little white deer nodded and asked, "master, you came in so soon and even angry, but because of the man in the Chu Youxi carriage?" "Yes." When Duanmu yawang said, he sat down at the table in the hall, "they''re gone, and I''ll go out again." "Out? Where are you going?" "Wuweixuan." Duanmu Ya looks at wuweixuan, naturally not to drink tea. She went to the shopkeeper on purpose. Unexpectedly, when the shopkeeper saw him, he was greatly surprised, "Gongyu, I finally saw you!" "Uh." Duanmu Ya didn''t know what to expect, so, "the shopkeeper has something to find me?" "Correctly speaking, it''s Mr. Su and Mr. Pan who are looking for you." the shopkeeper said positively: "the two gentlemen have always wanted to see you, but they can''t find you anyway..." Duanmuya frowned and interrupted him, "where are they now?" "Unfortunately, the two CHILDES rushed back to their hometown last night." "Left all night?" Duanmu yawang suddenly had a headache. He pinched his eyebrows and glanced at the shopkeeper. He thought of something and said, "young master Su said before that you can find you, right?" The shopkeeper arched his hands and said, "if it''s about Mr. Su, I''ll die." "OK." Duanmu yawang was not wordy. He immediately took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and handed it to the shopkeeper. He said, "this is half a bottle of medicine. Can the shopkeeper find a way to give it to Mr. Su and let Mr. Su give it to Mr. Pan?" "Of course." The shopkeeper looked at Duanmu and said, "do you have anything to bring to Mr. Pan, Gongyu?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said: "when you give the medicine to Mr. Pan, please tell Mr. Pan that this medicine is not a radical cure, but a course of medicine. Three meals a day, one pill a meal. After half a month, if the situation gets better, you can go to Liusu Pavilion and Tianfeng inn to explain the situation to me." "OK, I see." "Thank you, shopkeeper." "You''re welcome. It''s moving that you do your best." Duanmu looked at the speech and looked at the shopkeeper thoughtfully. Pan Xiangan may not know the shopkeeper, but he felt that the shopkeeper knew a lot. "Shopkeeper, I have something to do, so I''ll go first..." Duanmu yawang''s words didn''t fall yet. The shopkeeper said enthusiastically, "young master Gongyu, it''s very hot. You like the snow tea of yinmingshan very much. Why don''t you take some back and soak it?" "Shopkeeper, you''re welcome. Don''t bother..." Although Duanmu yawang said no, he was stuffed with two packs of snow tea by the shopkeeper. Duanmu yawang was helpless. With two packs of snow tea, he went back to the inn to cook a meal for Xiao Lingfan. He went back to his room to change a suit of clothes. After disguised, he went directly to Fenglin night. It was already night when she went. In the dead of night, everyone almost rested. When duanmuya looked, only a few lights were on in the maple forest night. The gate is guarded. The gatekeeper was also specially selected by Mufeng and mu Qingchen. Naturally, he knew Duanmu yawang and immediately said, "the master is back?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "has Dafeng rested?" The gatekeeper said, "the steward has just come out. He should have not rested yet. The master wants to see the steward. I''ll inform him now." "No need." Duanmuya looked at Wen and said, "I''ll go back to the wing room first and talk about it tomorrow." "Yes." Chapter 1484 Next day Duanmu yawang woke up early in the morning. At that time, before dawn, duanmuya could not sleep when she woke up, so she became familiar with it. In addition, she found a place with stones and sat on the stones to practice. After about an hour, genius lit up. What interrupted her practice was a sound of footsteps and a question: "who are you? Why are you practicing here?" Duanmu yawang opened his eyes and saw a slender young man in his twenties. The man looked handsome, but he had a proud look at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that this is the young pharmacist recruited by Mufeng and mu Qingchen for her. Da Feng said that all the young pharmacists were not easy to serve. It seems that there is really no exaggeration. Duanmu yawang jumped off the stone and raised his eyebrows: "my surname is Duanmu. I don''t know where the childe is?" "Duanmu?" The young man didn''t answer Duanmu yawang''s words. He looked at Duanmu yawang in black and dressed up. He also wore a half mask, a pair of purple eyes and a heroic horsetail in his hair. For a moment, he couldn''t see whether Duanmu yawang was a man or a woman. However, just looking at his height and body, he is a hairy boy. "I asked you first." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and felt funny: "I''ve answered, haven''t I?" "You only said your last name..." Before the man finished his words, he heard a sound of footsteps coming from behind Da Feng. Da Feng hurried here. When he saw Duanmu yawang, he breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "master, as soon as my subordinates woke up, they heard the guard say you came up the mountain. My subordinates wanted to see you early in the morning, but unexpectedly, there was no one in your room and couldn''t find you for a while. It turned out that you were here." "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "Da Feng, it''s been a hard time for you." "If anything, this is what my subordinates should do." Da Feng replied, and the man on one side stared at Duanmu yawang in surprise: "master? You, are you..." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, "yes, this Maple night is mine." The man was stunned. Big Feng moved his eyes and immediately said, "childe, many people came to Fenglin late. You should not have seen or known them. My subordinates will introduce them to you here." Then he pointed to the man and said solemnly, "this is our young doctor, surnamed Tan and Jinxuan." After Feng''s introduction, it should be tan Jinxuan''s return gift, but after Tan Jinxuan came back, he frowned, stared at Duanmu yawang and said, "Miss Duanmu, right? You''re smaller than I thought." It''s rude to say that. Duanmu yawang smiled, looked at Tan Jinxuan and said, "this is pharmacist tan. It is said that you have a very high talent for entering the spirit, and your level has long surpassed lingzong. Now no one even knows your real level." "However, I heard that your medical talent is higher than your cultivation talent. At the age of three, you are sensitive to the smell of drugs. At the age of five, you can recognize at least 100 drugs. At the age of ten, you already know the basic pharmacology and can use drugs for others. Before you reach 14, you are rated as a senior pharmacist." Tan Jinxuan frowned: "how do you know this?" "In fact, although I haven''t seen you, I know your information very well." in fact, last time Dafeng went to her, she asked him to sort out a copy of their information, and the flying pigeon sent it to her. As long as she said the name of each key in Fenglin night, their details would automatically emerge in her mind. Tan Jinxuan was even more unhappy when Duanmu yawang said, "if you want to know us, control us?" Then he sneered, "but with your appearance, do you think you can do it?" His eyes were disdainful, like looking at a little child. Duanmu yawang immediately felt very funny, "it seems that pharmacist Tan has a prejudice against my age. In the eyes of pharmacist Tan and, am I not worthy of being the master of maple night?" "When a woman is young, Jinxuan naturally can''t be used as conversation material at will." Tan Jinxuan said this well, but her tone is very frivolous. "Just, Jinxuan is somehow older than Miss Duanmu, so I advise Miss Duanmu not to wear such a big hat without such a big head." Duanmu Ya looked at the sun and said, "this is the first time that pharmacist Tan has seen me. We have never had a medical conversation. How did you know that I can''t afford the owner''s hat?" "Hum!" Tan Jinxuan snorted coldly, "you know whether you have this ability or not!" Da Feng frowned while listening, "pharmacist Tan, you are a little rude..." Duanmu yawang gave Da Feng a look, stopped his words, and asked lukewarm: "pharmacist Tan, I asked Da Feng to bring some medical problems to study together. I don''t know if pharmacist Tan has any experience these days?" As soon as this came out, Tan Jinxuan raised her eyebrows and said, "Miss Duanmu, in your opinion, does that really belong to the category of problems?" "Oh?" Duanmu yawang was really surprised this time, "could it be that pharmacist Tan solved it?" "This is nature!" Tan Jinxuan snorted, "I solved all the three problems last night." "In that case, can pharmacist Tan show me the answer?" Tan Jinxuan didn''t answer, but looked at her and asked, "I don''t know if Miss Duanmu has solved these three problems?" Big Feng wrung his eyebrow and was unhappy at the moment. "Pharmacist Tan, the three questions were given by the master. How can the master not know the answer?" "Not necessarily." Tan Jinxuan sneered, disapproved and said, "her move to give questions is not to let everyone answer her questions. In fact, she doesn''t understand!" "Pharmacist Tan, you''ve gone too far!" Dafeng was angry. "You''re not a gentleman!" "Jin Xuan is rude." Tan Jin Xuan said lightly, "if Miss Duanmu wants to refute, she can come up with some strength to let you see if she really has the ability to become our master!" Da Feng was angry: "you..." "Da Feng, that''s all." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted Da Feng on the shoulder to make him feel at ease. He raised his eyes and looked at Tan Jinxuan: "I''ll give you the proof you want." Then he said to Da Feng, "after breakfast, call everyone to the hall. I have something to tell you." Feng nodded respectfully, "yes." Tan Jinxuan sneered, "then I''ll wait and see if you can convince the public!" "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t get angry at all. He said, "everyone hasn''t used breakfast yet. In that case, let''s go back first, use breakfast, and then go to the hall to have a good chat about it?" "That''s settled!" Tan Jinxuan said and left with her sleeves. Chapter 1485 Da Feng was angry and distressed at Duanmu yawang. "Miss Duanmu, don''t care..." "I didn''t care." Duanmu yawang shrugged his shoulders and asked, "where are Mr. Mu and Mufeng now?" "The two cabinet leaders have something to do in neighboring countries." Da Feng said, "is Miss Duanmu looking for the two cabinet leaders? Your subordinates can take the trouble to bring a message." "No, I just asked." When Duanmu yawang said, he shrugged and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to the hall first and have breakfast with everyone." "OK." As he spoke, Da Feng followed Duanmu yawang and walked in the direction of the hall. He advised: "childe, these young people are arrogant and arrogant. If they say anything ugly later, don''t take it to heart." "Don''t worry, it won''t." She is too clear about the mood of these people. In her last life, her people were almost such an excellent group of young people. She has experience. However, Da Feng''s idea was superfluous. When duanmuya looked into the hall for breakfast, no one bumped into her, because when duanmuya looked into the hall, there were two tables of rich breakfast in the hall, and there was no one at the table. Big Feng didn''t react at the beginning. Seeing that there was no one in the hall, he asked the servant next to him, "where are you pharmacists?" Although they are servants, they are all brought out by Da Feng and belong to his cronies. It was mu Qingchen and Mufeng who asked him to cultivate. There were only two servants in the hall. They first gave Duanmu yawang a gift, which was a headache. Then they carefully glanced at Duanmu yawang and said, "the pharmacists said that they couldn''t eat in this hall this morning, so they took one or two bags or snacks and left." Big Feng was immediately angry and his face was black. "These children are really rude!" After that, he remembered that Duanmu yawang was still on the side, and quickly opened his mouth and comforted: "Gongyu, don''t be angry, they..." "Just forget about them." duanmuya glanced at the two tables of dishes, looked up at the two servants and said, "I don''t think they want to eat with me, and I''m not forced. However, this is a mountain. It''s not easy to buy and cook food. You can move these food to another hall or give them directly." Big Feng sighed, "childe, you don''t have to. If they want to be hungry, they''ll be hungry..." "If it''s normal, I have the same attitude, but since the dishes have been prepared, we can''t waste them." Duanmu yawang motioned the two servants and said, "do as I told you." "Yes." They answered and went down. Big Feng pursed his lips. "Childe, you are so kind to them. I''m afraid they won''t appreciate it. They will think you are trying to please them and look down on you." "Of course, after three, they will all sit down with me to eat. If their attitude is still like this, they won''t have to cook their meals next time." "No problem." Duanmu yawang shrugged and invited Da Feng to sit down and have dinner together. Big Feng refused, "how can a subordinate sit with the master for dinner?" "I have such a reason here." Duanmu yawang motioned Dafeng to sit down with her eyes. "Besides, I have something to discuss with you. Let''s eat together." "Then obedience is better than respect." "Yes." They sat down and ate together. While eating, I talked carefully about the expansion of Fenglin night house and personnel arrangement. It took them a whole hour to finish a breakfast. After eating, Da Feng asked, "do you want to go to the diagnosis and treatment room to have a look? At this time, a patient should come to the door for treatment." "OK." Duanmu yawang followed Dafeng to the diagnosis and treatment room. The diagnosis and treatment room was temporarily changed before Duanmu yawang went down the mountain. The diagnosis and treatment room occupies a large room with a large space for receiving patients. At the same time, there are several departments for pharmacists to diagnose and treat patients. This treatment room is similar to some small clinics in Duanmu yawang''s previous life. For this treatment room, Mufeng and mu Qingchen don''t really recommend duanmuya to look up. Their opinion is that their Maple night should be more mysterious. Don''t ask any patients to come to the door and receive them. However, they soon felt that Duanmu yawang was doing a good job. They could recruit more disciples and train some people so that they didn''t have to do everything by themselves. In the treatment room, there were only two or three patients waiting in the hall. Moreover, the three patients were all dressed in royal clothes. At a glance, they knew they were people of some status. "Miss Duanmu, Feng is in charge." I was guarded outside the diagnosis and treatment room. When I saw them, I nodded. Duanmuya looked at the three waiting patients and asked, "how many pharmacists are treating in the consulting room now?" "Two." Duanmu yawang nodded. Big Feng glanced at Duanmu yawang and said, "there are not many patients every day, so I arrange two people a day. Of course, if you want to find something to do, you can come to the diagnosis and treatment room." "Yes." Duanmuya nodded, and Dafeng said again: "at the beginning, everyone would come and have a look if they had nothing to do. If they met with any difficult and miscellaneous diseases, they would also discuss together, but..." "But?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows, "but what?" Big Feng touched the tip of his nose and said awkwardly, "since the childe gave his subordinates those questions, he has been more enthusiastic to study those diseases one by one. He is a little reluctant to come here to treat patients." After that, Da Feng said again: "however, before, they were clamoring to go down the mountain one by one. Since they gave them those questions, they really never mentioned it again and were obsessed with studying the disease." "Oh? Did any of them study it?" Dafeng shook his head. "I don''t know. No one came to me to talk about it, so I don''t know." Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded, "I see." Da Feng looked at her and asked her what she understood, but Duanmu yawang stepped in and walked straight in the direction of the Department. Big Feng''s eyebrows jumped and wanted to stop. It was too late, because Duanmu yawang had opened the door of the Department. When duanmuya looked in, she saw a thin, slender boy about 16 years old. He was pressing one hand on the patient''s hand. A pair of eyes raised and stared at herself coldly, and said three words: "get out!" Chapter 1486 Big Feng frowned, "doctor Yun, please respect Miss Duanmu." The young man raised his eyes and glanced at Da Feng. His eyes were cold and cold. There was no temperature at all. "I only respect the people I deserve to respect, but not everyone should listen to me." "Doctor Yun, you..." The young man said coldly, "manager Feng, please go out too. Don''t disturb me and treat the patient." "You..." "Da Feng, let''s go." Duanmu yawang''s tone was very calm. After saying such a sentence, he turned and went out. After Da Feng followed, she pulled the door considerately. Big Feng was a little worried, "Miss Duanmu, it''s all the fault of my subordinates. My subordinates failed to manage them well and let them be so rude to you..." "For these people, management is useless." Duanmu yawang''s face is calm. As she said, she walked to another department. "What they need is admiration." Big Feng was stunned. At this time, they have gone to the Department. Duanmu yawang is standing outside the door. Da Feng wants to open the door for Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to stop it and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "no, there are patients in it. We don''t disturb others'' diagnosis and treatment." Big Feng nodded, "OK." As soon as Da Feng''s words fell, he heard a young voice asking, "how long has the disease lasted?" "Cough..." A husky male voice coughed two times, his voice was heavy and stuffy, which made people want to clear their throat, "it has been more than half a year, and he has been coughing for more than half a year, with hemoptysis symptoms, and no matter what he eats, he will spit it out in less than half an hour..." The young voice continued to ask, "when you cough, I hear a very weak sound in your lungs, and every time you cough, you cover your abdomen. Is your abdomen also painful?" "Yes." The patient said: "if it is a general cold cough, frequent cough will also cause abdominal pain, but in fact, I don''t cough much time for this disease. Although each twitch of the abdomen is severe, it''s not so." After that, the patient said again, "moreover, I feel that my abdominal pain is somewhat unusual. Sometimes I feel something creeping. Every time I feel like this, I''m very flustered. I..." "Don''t panic." The young voice was very calm and soothing. At the same time, Duanmu yawang also heard someone pulling a chair to stand up. For a moment, he heard the young man: "I press your abdomen. You want to tell me where it hurts, okay?" "OK." A cricket''s voice remembered that Duanmu yawang heard a painful groan. At the same time, the young man asked, "it hurts?" The patient''s voice trembled, "... Yes, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts." "Here?" "Ah!" The patient called out directly. The dense pain made people feel numb. Big Feng''s forehead was sweating, but there were bursts of painful sounds from the patient. After a while, the young man sighed and said, "you don''t have a problem of pain. I feel that there is a sense of foreign body in your whole abdomen." "Yes..." The patient hasn''t calmed down yet, and his words are weak, "I, i... cough, I''m very painful, very painful..." "The abdomen of a normal person is as soft as nothing, but your abdomen has a sharp and hard foreign body feeling. Although the feeling is not obvious, I still feel it when I press it." "Yes, yes." the patient seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and asked anxiously, "I feel this, but the doctors I see elsewhere can''t see it. You are the first to see it. Can you cure me?" There was a sudden silence inside. The patient gasped in pain and continued to ask, "doctor, why don''t you speak?" "To be honest, sir, I have never seen or heard of your illness. I can''t take medicine for a while." "Doctor, you, you can''t help it. You can see that you..." Duanmu yawang heard this and knocked at the door. Big Feng was surprised, "Miss Duanmu, you..." Before Da Feng finished his words, a young man''s voice came from inside, "come in." Duanmu yawang pushed the door in. As soon as I entered, I saw a middle-aged man lying on the table with a painful hand covering his abdomen, and another white and elegant young man sitting in the opposite chair. The young man saw Duanmu Ya''s eyes move, "Miss Duanmu?" "Yes, hello." Duanmu yawang nodded, raised her eyebrows and asked, "I don''t know what to call the doctor?" "Surname Bai, name Yu Si." Bai Yusi? It''s interesting to hear the name. "It''s doctor Bai." duanmuya looked at him and nodded. Bai Yusi nodded politely and looked at Duanmu. His voice was slow. "I don''t know if Miss Duanmu came. What advice do you have?" "I don''t dare to give advice, but I just heard some of the dialogue between Dr. Bai and the patient, and I just had some ideas." "Ideas?" As soon as he said this, the patient''s reaction was the biggest. He immediately cheered up, suddenly changed from lying on his stomach to raising his head and looked at duanmuya. When he saw Duanmu yawang was a woman with a half mask and such a young woman, the surprise on her face dimmed and whispered, "it was a female pharmacist." At first, because he was too painful, he didn''t distinguish whether his voice was male or female for a time. Dafeng felt that Duanmu yawang had been humiliated again and again. He couldn''t help saying, "Sir, you..." "Da Feng, you don''t have to shut me down." Duan Muya Wang reached out to interrupt him and calmly said, "you''re busy. I''ll just walk by myself later. It''s not a matter for you to follow me all the time." "But miss Duanmu..." he was worried! Duanmu yawang said, "go. You can come to me after you''re busy." "... yes." Dafeng had no choice but to nod obediently. Before leaving, he glanced at Bai Yusi. Bai Yusi nodded with his lips, which was a response. Da Feng shook his head and sighed, but he left. Duanmu yawang saw another chair next to him, so he pulled the chair over, sat down at will and said to the patient, "stretch out your hand and show it to me." The patient frowned and didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he stared at her suspiciously, "are you also a doctor in Fenglin evening?" "Yes." When the patient heard this, he was unwilling to stretch out his hand. Duanmu Ya looked at the pulse, turned his eyes, stretched out his hand, and pressed two or three times on the patient''s abdomen without warning. Her strength was not small. The patient curled up in pain and asked with red eyes, "what are you doing?" Chapter 1487 Bai Yu Si also frowned, "Miss Duanmu, you just said that you heard our previous dialogue and did it again?" The implication is that you should know that I have pressed the patient''s abdomen. Do you want to learn from it? Duanmu yawang shook his head and smiled. "When a doctor treats a patient, if he will only judge according to the words of other doctors instead of feeling directly and find the cause again, why do you need a second doctor for diagnosis and treatment? Moreover, are you sure you can make new discoveries if you don''t do so?" Bai Yusi pursed his lips, but did not refute. After all, he knows very well that Duanmu yawang makes sense when he says so. However, he did it first, but she had to do it again in front of him. He always felt that she had other intentions. After all, the patient just said that he was the first doctor to find the patient''s abdominal discomfort. In some medical schools, it has not never happened that the owners of medical schools stole the results of apprenticeships. Duanmu yawang glanced at Bai Yusi and saw through his idea at a glance. He shook his head and smiled helplessly. He said to the little white deer, "it''s a young child in the end. The idea is too simple and too defensive." "Yes, do you still need to plagiarize other people''s achievements?" the little white deer yawned on the small bed. "Besides, he doesn''t even know any diseases, and there is no solution. What''s good for plagiarism?" Bai Yusi also glanced at Duanmu yawang, "what did you find?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer directly, but asked the patient, "do you mean that your lung pain began half a year ago? Then, is there a clear time for abdominal pain?" "Abdomen, the abdomen didn''t seem to hurt at first." the patient curled up at the waist, thought weakly, and replied hesitantly, "I, I''m not sure about what time." "You mentioned before that what you eat will spit out in less than half an hour, no exception, right?" "Yes." "That started six months ago?" The patient quickly replied, "yes, yes." "Is it lung pain, or can''t eat, or even abdominal pain?" "Yes." the patient said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t feel pain all over every day now. Almost no day is better. I''ve taken all kinds of medicine, but it''s useless..." "OK, I see." Duanmu yawang said, "go to my wing. I want to check it for you to confirm the disease. Can you walk?" The patient Herbert Yusi was stunned and almost asked in one voice, "confirm the disease?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Yes, is there a problem?" Bai Yusi took the lead in asking the patient, "do you know what the patient is about?" "I don''t know. I just have a guess." The patient''s sunny face sank again. This hope fluctuates. He''s too sick. Bai Yusi pursed his lips, stared at her and asked, "what''s your guess?" "Gastric cancer with lymphatic metastasis." Bai Yusi was stunned for a moment. "Wait, you, what are you talking about? What''s the stomach? What transfer?" how did he hear those two words so strange that he hadn''t heard them at all. How about the combination of words like this? "Gastric cancer with lymphatic metastasis." "What''s that?" Bai Yusi''s face changed. "To be honest, Miss Duanmu, such a word is unheard of." "It''s normal to have never heard of it." Duanmu yawang, his apprentice, is not stingy, "haven''t you ever heard of cancer?" Bai Yusi shook his head. Duanmu yawang nodded and explained in a very academic way: "cancer refers to malignant tumors originating from epithelial tissue. It is the most common type of malignant tumors, that is to say..." She said it for about five minutes. When she stopped, she found Beth staring at her with a white face. Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "what''s the matter?" Bai Yusi stuck his neck, blushed and said, "I haven''t heard what you said, and I can''t understand it." "You''re still young, and it''s normal if you don''t understand." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted the young man on the shoulder. However, the young man was unhappy. As soon as he shrugged his shoulder and moved his step, he avoided her hand. He said coldly, "you are younger than me!" a young woman who is still young says she is still young. As long as she knows a little about self-esteem, she will not be happy. However, what he wanted to know was that he never felt ashamed to ask, "what did you just say about epithelial tissue and malignant tumor?" No! He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. Duanmu Ya looked speechless, helped her forehead, coughed and said, "it''s time-consuming to explain these two points. Why don''t I test the disease for others first?" Bai Yusi was not so easy to fool. He stared at her suspiciously: "since we want to test the patient, why not test here and have to go to your room?" "Because I have a family detector in my room." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, "so, does Dr. Bai understand?" When it comes to the family tradition, Bai Yusi sipped his lips and said faintly, "I see. Since it''s family tradition, we certainly won''t peep casually. Please feel free." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded, and asked the patient again, "can you go by yourself?" The patient shook his head weakly, "I''m in pain this time. My family is also at the foot of the mountain. After they sent me up, they were expelled down the mountain, so I..." It was Duanmu yawang''s decision that the patient''s family members should not stay on the mountain. When there are many people, they have all kinds of thoughts, and they also need space and human entertainment. She doesn''t have so many human and material resources, so she gave such a rigid rule. Duanmuya nodded and said to Bai Yusi, "young master Bai, can you ask Da Feng to send a cart?" Although Bai Yusi didn''t look at duanmuya right, he was still very responsible about the patient. "OK, I''ll ask now." after that, he went out. Duanmu yawang asked the patient, "I don''t know your name, sir?" "What''s your last name?" "Mr. He." duanmuya looked at him, nodded and asked him, "are you in pain now?" "Yes..." the patient''s eyes were closed, his lips were blue and purple, and his sweat was cold. He was almost lying on the table without human color. Duanmu Ya looked at it and knew that if the patient didn''t give anesthesia to relieve pain, it would be difficult to hold on. When people didn''t pay attention, he reached into the medical system, took out two bottles of potions, and then took out needles from the heaven and earth bag. She prepared, pressed the patient''s wrist and was about to give the patient an injection. At this time, Bai Yusi and Da Feng came in. They were stunned when they saw the needle tube in her hand. Especially Bai Yusi, squinting at the needle in her hand, "what are you doing?" Chapter 1488 Bai Yusi was full of vigilance and looked at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang almost felt as if he was neglecting human life. Duanmu yawang was helpless and said faintly, "I''ll give him pain..." "Do you... Relieve pain?" Bai Yusi looked at the long, creepy needle in her hand and felt that he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He had never heard anyone give people such pain relief. He didn''t wait for duanmuya to open his mouth. He stuck his neck and said coldly, "you are full of lies!" Duanmu yawang''s face sank and his voice was very cold: "doctor Bai, now, please go out first. You''re disturbing me." "Mr. He is my patient, you..." Duanmu Ya glanced at Da Feng, "you deal with it." "Yes." Although Da Feng was surprised when he saw the needle in Duanmu yawang''s hand, because of the two cabinet leaders, he completely trusted Duanmu yawang and said to Bai Yusi, "doctor Bai, please go out first. This is Fenglin night." In other words, this is Duanmu yawang''s maple night. The owner here is Duanmu yawang. He must listen to her. Bai Yusi''s face turned white. "It turns out that the owner of Fenglin evening is so careless about human life. Today, I finally saw it! However, there is no airtight wall in the world, and the patient''s family members are still at the foot of the mountain. If something happens to the patient, I will truthfully disclose what Owen saw today!" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he took the lead in shaking his sleeve and left. Seeing that he had gone, Da Feng didn''t have to invite him himself. He locked the door of the Department and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, what''s next for Asia and Europe?" "Don''t do anything." The patient has been in a cold sweat, his eyes are distracted, and he can''t concentrate at all. He has no consciousness of the quarrel between Duanmu yawang and Bai Yusi. He just lay on the table. Duanmu yawang looked at it, held the patient''s hand and hit the needle on the patient''s arm according to the medical steps. Dafeng was watching. At the moment when duanmuya looked at the needle, he couldn''t help avoiding his eyes. He just couldn''t bear to look carefully. When he turned his head, Duanmu yawang had already pulled out the needle and treated the wound with a cotton swab. Therefore, when Da Feng turned his head, Duanmu yawang had begun to pack things, and Da Feng Chaohe glanced at his arm and saw only a small, even invisible wound. The wound didn''t even see blood He was stunned, "Miss Duanmu, this..." Duanmu yawang looked around for a week. There was a hospital bed, a desk and a small flat table. Duanmu yawang stopped cleaning up and said to Da Feng, "come here and help me get the patient to this small bed, and then you go out. No one is allowed to enter the Department without my permission." "Ah?" Da Feng didn''t know why. "Miss Duanmu, aren''t you going to send the patient to your wing? My subordinates have brought it." "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said to Da Feng, "come on, help me move." "Yes!" Dafeng was not wordy and did it immediately. After the patient was moved to the hospital bed, Da Feng didn''t stay much, "Miss Duanmu, the subordinate left first." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at him, remembered something, and called him, "wait." "What can I do for you, Miss Duanmu?" "Pay attention to Bai Yusi and see if he wants to go down the mountain. If he wants to go down the mountain, help me find a way to stop him." Big Feng''s eyelids jumped, hesitated and said, "young master, are you worried that he will... Talk nonsense after he goes down the mountain?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. Her eyes looked at him deeply, "so, steward Feng, you see me like this?" "Of course not!" Da Feng glanced at the patient''s injured wound and felt that he was really careless to say such words. "Miss Duanmu, please don''t blame me for a moment''s gaffe." However, he still didn''t understand and felt oppressed for Duanmu yawang: "childe, although Dr. Bai is capable, he is too lofty and rebellious. He is so disrespectful to you. It''s difficult for such a person to surrender. Since he wants to go, otherwise let him go?" "Dafeng, if you believe me, just do as I say." "Yes." Dafeng dared not have any objection any more. He bowed his hands and turned out. After Da Feng turned and went out, duanmuya looked to explore the patient''s situation. Seeing that the patient had not been completely anesthetized, she waited for a while. After a long time, after the patient was completely anesthetized and fell asleep, she waved her hand and immediately built a border in the Department. The little white deer knows Duanmu yawang best. When he sees Duanmu yawang''s battle, he understands, "master, do you want to operate on the patient now?" "The specific examination has not been done. It is not sure whether it is gastric cancer lymphatic metastasis. How can we do surgery?" "Yes." Little white deer listened and knew that Duanmu yawang had to systematically use his own developed high-tech medical devices to check patients. It''s never easy to do an examination, and it''s not good for a while, especially the complex examination of this kind of cancer. Duan Muya hopes to check the patient''s system, put all medical tools in place, and prescribe some medicine to the patient when the report comes out. It''s still afternoon. As soon as she opened the door and went out, she saw that Da Feng immediately greeted her and asked with concern: "Miss Duanmu, you can calculate it. Why have you been inside for so long? You haven''t eaten lunch!" As soon as he said this, Duanmu yawang''s stomach purred several times. Duanmuya looked, touched her stomach and said with a smile, "it''s a small thing." then she asked him, "have you done what I asked you to do?" "Yes." Da Feng sighed, "as Miss Duanmu expected, after Mr. Bai returned, he really packed up his things and wanted to go down the mountain." "What about people now?" "In the wing room." speaking of this, Dafeng had a terrible headache. "We all know this, and we have a bigger prejudice against you. At noon, we still refuse to come out of the hall for dinner, and each one asked for their own share and went back to the wing room for food." After that, he sighed: "everyone has just come, because they are the pride of heaven. In fact, none of these young people is convinced. Now it is because miss Duanmu has a better relationship and is on the same front." Duanmu yawang was so clever that he understood as soon as he heard it, "that is to say, Bai Yusi is not the only one making trouble to go down the mountain?" Chapter 1489 "Yes." Dafeng headache said: "they all wanted to come and make trouble with you, but you said they wouldn''t be disturbed. Therefore, when my subordinates saw that there were no other patients, they set up boundaries in the whole diagnosis and treatment room, which didn''t bother you." "Good!" Duanmu yawang patted Da Feng on the shoulder and said with appreciation, "well done this time." if she really bothered her during the inspection, she might be angry. Dafeng hurriedly said, "my subordinates only want to have no mistakes." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "go down the mountain and ask one of Mr. He''s family to come up. I have something to tell you." Big Feng Yuguang glanced at the Department and saw that the patient was still lying in bed, motionless. His heart was sad, "now?" "Yes, you do it." "Yes." Dafeng went down now. Duanmu yawang did not leave the diagnosis and treatment room, but went to a table in the diagnosis and treatment room and made tea by himself. It seems that he has to wait while drinking tea. The little white deer blinked, "master, why are you still here? Aren''t you hungry?" "Wait until you''re done." "Oh." the little white deer was so sad that he was hungry! Duanmu yawang pretended not to see it. After drinking a cup of tea, she remembered the patient''s report just now. She reached into the heaven and earth bag and took it out again and again. After reading it several times, she moved her eyes, hurried back to the Department with the report, sat at the desk, picked up pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and began to write quickly. The little white deer touched the flat belly, "master, what are you writing?" "To treat cancer, we usually use medical machinery combined with drugs. However, because many drugs in the world have spiritual power, I was wondering if there is any way to use the drug family spiritual power instead of machinery for treatment." After all, the medical machinery in her medical system is shady. Once exposed, it will cause great trouble. Therefore, if you can use psychic power with special drugs to change cancer cell lesions, you can not rely on medical machinery. In the future, it will be convenient to treat cancer many times! The little white deer was stunned. "Master, your statement sounds great and good, but it seems very difficult to implement! After all, even if I don''t understand medical machinery, I know all kinds of lasers and ion effects brought by medical machinery, which can''t be obtained from other places at will." "Not necessarily." Duanmu yawang kept writing on his hand and said, "don''t forget, in terms of spiritual power, it can even bring back the dead. Spiritual power can also regulate qi, transport elixir fields, even return to the original God, and instantly heal the wound. These can''t be done by medical machinery." Then she raised her eyes and looked at him, "besides, think about it, Mr. mu Mufeng and they failed. In our world, they should have died long ago, but they can save and live." "In other words, many things in this world have particularity. Since our world can treat cancer, the world can''t live without it." After all, the world is richer in species and higher in material content! "That''s true." the little white deer is actually ignorant, but it makes sense to hear Duanmu yawang say, "but I think it''s still two different things." "I think it''s still very possible." The little white deer looked at her and soon wrote two pieces of paper full of words. He just felt his brain hurt. "Master, did you think of any breakthrough to write these?" "Yes, I have a little idea." Duanmu yawang wrote faster on her hand. She was afraid that the things that flashed in her mind would be missed by herself. "However, if you can do it, you have to implement it." "Oh." Seeing Duanmu yawang was so serious, little white deer shut up and stopped disturbing her. Dafeng went up and down the mountain for a short time because of his spiritual power. It took only two or three quarters of an hour. When Dafeng came up with the patient''s family, he saw Duanmu yawang waving on the table all the time. At the table, a stack of paper has been written. Da Feng brought someone over. Duanmu yawang was still writing. He knocked on the door and reminded: "Miss Duanmu, your family has brought it, you..." Duanmuya didn''t look up: "take someone out to check and serve first. I''ll be fine in a minute." "Yes." Big Feng saw Duanmu yawang so serious that he didn''t dare to disturb him. When Duanmu yawang finished writing, another quarter of an hour passed. Duanmu yawang''s hands were sour. She threw down her pen and sorted out what she had written. She heard a cry nearby. She glanced at the hospital bed and the patient just opened her eyes. Duanmu Ya looked and said, "Da Feng, bring your family in." Da Feng brought his family in. Duanmuya looked up and saw that she was a middle-aged woman who was well dressed. She came over anxiously, "doctor, how is our master now?" "It''s gastric cancer with lymphatic metastasis." Duanmu yawang said, knowing that the patient and his family didn''t understand, he said something about the disease and the characteristics of cancer. When she finished, the patient who had just woke up had a vegetable face and almost fainted. The patient''s family members also trembled. They looked like they couldn''t bear the blow, but they knew it before fainting. It is estimated that they had been prepared for it. After all, in their view, they can''t see any disease, but the condition is so serious that they can''t live anyway. Dafeng was relieved to see that the patient could still wake up. He looked at Duanmu yawang and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang asked the patient, "how do you feel now?" The patient''s face was like vegetable color, and he said weakly, "what else can a dying person do?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. "Who said you were a dying man? I didn''t seem to say I couldn''t cure it?" "Ah?" As soon as these words came out, the patient sat up straight from the hospital bed and looked at her unbelievably, "this, this little, no, this doctor, you, are you serious? Don''t you deceive me?" "Why should I deceive you?" Duanmu looked at him and said, "you can sit up well now. Tell me, how do you feel now?" The patient remembered that he had really lost consciousness in pain before. Now, when compared, he was stunned: "there is no strong pain, and his strength has come back." In the last half month, he has been weak all over. He has strength like now. He hasn''t had it for half a month. "Well, that''s good." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted the table and said to he Fu humanely: "here are the drugs for the past two days. You and Mr. He will stay in this department for the time being. Cancer may become cancerous at any time. What''s wrong with Mr. He, please come and tell me immediately." Chapter 1490 "OK, OK." Mrs. he answered again and again, thinking of Duanmu yawang''s words, she was very anxious, "doctor, you can prescribe medicine for the owner now. Why is the disease likely to worsen?" "Because it''s cancer." Duanmu yawang has a headache. She doesn''t know how to explain it to her. She said: "the characteristic of cancer is that both cell differentiation, value-added and growth will lose control, and there will be metastasis." Both Mrs. he and Mr. He listened blankly. I just feel that Duanmu yawang talks about the disease. Duanmu Ya looked at it and knew that they couldn''t understand it. After pondering, he said to Mr. He: "you started with gastric cancer. It should be the stomach that should have a problem, but now there are problems in both your lungs and abdomen, because the cancer is increasing in value, metastasis and diffusion. So, Mr. and Mrs. he understand?" Mr. He''s eyes are red, while Mrs. he''s eyes are sad. "That is to say, even if you take medicine, it will still be transferred? What''s the difference between treatment and no treatment?" "Cancer can also be cured, and people with different constitutions have different resistance to cancer. Almost everyone is different." Duanmu yawang said positively: "Moreover, taking medicine is not useless. At least it can prolong the time. If you don''t take medicine, it may continue to deteriorate and transfer tomorrow or within half a month. If you take medicine, it can be delayed for several years." How many people are waiting for miracles while taking medicine. "I see." Mrs. he was said by Duanmu yawang. Her heart lit up hope, wiped her eyes, wiped away her tears, and said excitedly, "this pharmacist, next, we will hand over the life of the owner to you." Since one person''s life can be handed over to another person, it is naturally because of trust. "OK." Duanmuya nodded and said to Da Feng, "I''ll go back to the wing room. You can arrange for Mr. He and Mrs. he. Later, the convener will go to the hall for dinner." "Yes!" After Da Feng answered, Duanmu yawang turned and left. Duanmu yawang changed a suit of clothes in the room, wiped her hands, read what she had written, it was completely dark and it was dinner time, so she went to the hall. This time, as in the morning, she went to the hall. The two tables in the hall were well arranged, but the shadow of an apprentice could not be seen. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. Her face sank. She turned her eyes and looked at Dafeng on one side: "Dafeng, where are they?" Big Feng sighed and said helplessly, "Miss Duanmu, they still don''t want to come as in the morning. They''ll make do with it." Duanmu yawang smiled a little, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "the so-called thing is no more than three. In the future, they all want to sit down and eat with me. If their attitude is still like this, from tomorrow, unless they want to come here to eat, they are not allowed to let the kitchen cook their meals." If they can, they will starve her! She wants to see if they can be hungry once or twice! Dafeng hesitated, "they had a big opinion on you, Miss Duanmu. Will this cause their rebellious psychology? I''m afraid at that time..." "Don''t worry, if they really have a rebellious psychology, I welcome them to come and fight with me at any time. It''s always better than hiding behind the back and doing a little trick that children can do!" Duanmu yawang finished saying that she didn''t give Da Feng a chance to talk, so she asked Da Feng to sit down and eat together. With his morning experience, Dafeng was not polite, so he sat down. Duanmu yawang talked to him about important things, "you have records of the medicine of the nine story tower, right?" "Yes." Big Feng zhengse said, "there are records of all the medicines on which floor and which medicine cabinet. Does Miss Duanmu want to have a look?" "Yes, I want to see what medicine I have." There are too many medicines in the nine story tower. At the beginning, she didn''t have enough time, so she didn''t know what medicine the nine story tower had. Now she has a new inspiration and wants to collect some herbs to try. "OK, my subordinates will send it to miss Duanmu after eating." "OK." After eating, Duanmu yawang went back to his room. On the way back, he saw a young man standing on the cross of goose egg path. Duanmu Ya looked at it and saw that it was Bai Yusi. Duanmu yawang didn''t mean to open his mouth. Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t bother to open his mouth. She passed him and was about to walk from the other side. Bai Yusi called her, "wait first!" Duanmu Ya looked back and asked faintly, "what''s the matter with doctor Bai?" Bai Yusi: "I, I heard that Mr. He is all right?" "What kind of stupidity does Dr. Bai think a person is so stupid that he can directly put his life on his own territory?" there are family members at the foot of the mountain. Even if he wants to put his life on the spot, can he find another place? Bai Yusi flashed embarrassment on his face, "sorry, Miss Duanmu, I used to..." Duanmu yawang reached out to interrupt him and asked, "how did Dr. Bai solve the three diseases I asked Da Feng to give you before?" Bai Yusi didn''t expect that she would suddenly talk about this. After being stunned for a while, he shook his head: "I still haven''t solved the three diseases." "Do you have some solutions in mind?" Bai Yusi nodded, "there are still some ideas, but I''ve tried, and I don''t feel right." Duanmu yawang understood, raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "do you want to know the answer now?" Bai Yusi was surprised. "Can miss Duanmu tell Yu Si now?" "If you want to know, I can tell you." Bai Yusi pondered for a moment, but shook his head with his fist and said, "I''m not willing to give up here. I want to try again." Or maybe he can find a breakthrough if he studies it for more time? "Good." He didn''t want to know that so soon, Duanmu yawang naturally wouldn''t force him, nodded, "doctor Bai, you''re busy. I''ll go back to the wing first." "OK." Bai Yusi stood there and watched Duanmu yawang leave until Duanmu yawang''s figure disappeared around the corner. He was turning and leaving. When he turned to another corner, he was suddenly pulled by his arm and saw him pulled aside. He stumbled and almost fell. He held on to the pillar next to him before he could stabilize himself. He stood still, looked at the two young men next to him, frowned and said, "what are you doing?" Among them, one of the men turned his eyes. "Did you stop that half face just now? What did you talk to her about?" "You don''t want to call a girl''s house like this." Bai Yu thought about Duanmu and looked at the face with half a face exposed. He said helplessly, "I didn''t tell you about the owner of he family before. I thought she wanted to make a fuss about human life, but unexpectedly, the owner of he family didn''t have anything. I misunderstood Miss Duanmu." Chapter 1491 Two young men stared at Bai Yusi suspiciously. One of them said, "we''ve been shouting for half a day. It seems that you didn''t object to this title before. Why did you suddenly speak for her?" "Yes, yes!" Another man nodded in agreement, "with her, who doesn''t even dare to show her face, she looks younger than us. She actually wants to be our leader and let us be apprentices. It''s wishful thinking!" Bai Yusi pondered and couldn''t help but say, "maybe she is really accomplished in art?" "At her age, do you think it''s possible?" they retorted. "Besides, didn''t you say that she wanted to be careless about her life this morning and was so angry that she had to pack up and go down the mountain?" "This is a misunderstanding." Bai Yusi hurriedly explained, "you should have heard that the owner of the he family is safe now. I made it serious at the beginning." "As you said before, such a long needle should be inserted into the human body. How can it be a small thing?" the two people still couldn''t agree with Bai Yusi. "Mr. He is fine now. Can you be sure that his sequelae is fatal?" Bai Yu Si was stunned and subconsciously retorted: "it shouldn''t be. Ordinary people get a needle. The problem is not big. Before, because of my prejudice, I took things too seriously and misunderstood Miss Duanmu." "Well, well, you are always so polite to girls." the other two were impatient and asked, "look at the way she asked someone to stop you. Should none of us be allowed to go down the mountain?" Bai Yusi was silent, which he didn''t know. One of them said warily, "she is a woman. We are all men, and all of us are young talents. Should she have ideas about us and deliberately leave us here?" Another person hurriedly hugged himself, "you, it''s not impossible for you to say so. Think about it, she doesn''t dare to show people with her whole face. There must be some defects..." As he spoke, he felt as if he were telling the truth, and trembled all over. "God, are we sheep in the wolf circle?" Bai Yusi frowned more and more and couldn''t help saying, "the more you say, the more outrageous you are. Don''t think people so dirty. I don''t think Miss Duanmu is such a person." "You seem to know her very well." the other two curled their lips, but they didn''t continue to make trouble. Instead, they said boring: "do you have new ideas for those three diseases?" "No." "Neither do we." When they said that, they all sighed and were unwilling, "I''d better go back and study it again." So the three left together. Duanmuya looked back to her room, and soon Dafeng sent her the medicine book of the ninth floor tower. She was not in a hurry to read it. First, she read the stack of paper she had written down before, and then turned over the medicine book. She turned over the medicine book until late at night before she went to sleep. Next day Duanmu yawang woke up early and went to the dining hall to have a meal after grooming. Before she went to the hall, she heard a noise in the hall. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and finally stepped into the hall in the noise. As soon as she appeared, the noisy hall immediately quieted down. Of course, to be quiet is not to be quiet. A pair of eyes looked at her and stared at her. Duanmu looked at her and felt that if her eyes could kill, she didn''t know how many times she had died. Duanmu yawang ignored it. She swept around and found that more than ten people came this time, only a few didn''t come. She said faintly, "I don''t think everyone has met me. Just now, I''m here to introduce myself. My name is Duanmu yawang. I''m the owner of this Maple night." "Oh!" A sneer sounded immediately. At the same time, Duanmu yawang heard someone sneer: "some people really don''t know themselves at all. As soon as they open their mouth, they use the word master to oppress people. Seriously, how wonderful they are!" Because the hall was quiet, duanmuya looked and heard it really. She swept her eyes and knew who was talking. It was a teenager with the same grade and wild face. He said and looked at her provocatively. Look, I just want to pick something. However, Duanmu yawang is most afraid of picking things. She pulled the corners of her mouth and sat down in the nearest chair. Then she slowly picked up the bowl on the table, ate a mouthful of porridge and swallowed it. Then she said slowly, "since you are so unconvinced, why don''t you come and have a competition?" "Than?" The young man couldn''t react. He was stunned for a moment and stared at her suspiciously, "how dare you compete with me?" "Why not?" Duanmu yawang took a handful of steamed stuffed buns and chewed it. He continued: "since we all know medicine and medicine, since we have to compare medicine, it''s natural to compare medicine and medicine. Early in the morning, I don''t have time to think about how to compare. Why don''t you decide a competition method? After we finish breakfast, how about starting a competition?" "I didn''t think about the way of competition!" the boy was a little excited, but his mind was still very clear. "You give us a day first, and we''ll give you a reply after we have discussed it." "No problem." Duanmu yawang shrugged and accepted without much concern. "That''s settled!" The young man finished, snorted, and was about to leave with his sleeves. Duanmuya looked at the small dishes and put them into her mouth. She chewed and didn''t look back. "If you don''t feel hungry, I''ll let people withdraw these things. However, don''t think there''s another meal to eat." Duanmu yawang has understood this very well. If he leaves without breakfast, he will never ask them for a meal in Fenglin evening! "Don''t go too far!" The person who was going to leave suddenly stopped and angrily said, "although you are the master of maple night, it''s not sweet to force things around. Why do you force others like this?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said calmly, "no rules, no square. In my maple night, that''s the rule." These are the favourites of heaven. Why have you ever been so restrained by people and become angry: "are you ashamed of being a girl? You''re only happy if so many men accompany you to dinner?" "Well, that''s too much." Bai Yusi didn''t say much from beginning to end. When he heard this, he quickly pulled the man''s sleeve. "You''re so disrespectful." The man also had some regrets, but so many people, he couldn''t bear to apologize: "it''s obviously that she''s too demanding!" Chapter 1492 In this case, Da Feng listened in his ear and was anxious in his heart. He wanted to speak, but Duanmu yawang took the lead in coldly: "if you are so unhappy, I won''t force you. If you want to go down the mountain, you can go down the mountain now." As soon as he said this, Feng was stunned first. Miss Duanmu didn''t mind before. The last thing she wanted was to let these people go? Why have you changed your attitude now? But on second thought, he thought it was reasonable. After all, no matter how good a person''s temper is, he can''t stand the repeated attacks of so many people! With this thought, he felt even more distressed and looked at Duanmu ya. Of course, he thought that as soon as Duanmu yawang lotus came out, someone would immediately make a noise to go down the mountain. Unexpectedly, the noisy hall was completely quiet because of Duanmu yawang''s words. The little white deer looked at it and said curiously, "master, these people can''t wait to go down the mountain. Why do you give them a chance now, but they don''t say a word?" Before Duanmu yawang answered, Bai Yusi took two steps forward and whispered, "Miss Duanmu, you just said angry words. Don''t take it to heart. You''ve gone too far. I apologize for you." "What I just said is not angry." Duanmu yawang stood up and said in a sonorous tone, "I have always said one thing. The so-called no rules, no square, I''ll give you three days. In these three days, anyone who wants to understand and want to go down the mountain can find Dafeng at any time." Everyone looked at each other. Of course, some people hesitated and said, "that is to say, if we don''t go in these three days, we won''t let go?" "Yes, if the people who stay in three days, they are the people of Fenglin evening. They should also follow the rules of Fenglin evening on weekdays." Duanmu yawang glanced at the people, "Of course, as long as you are still in my Fenglin evening for one day, you should do it according to my Fenglin evening rules. Now it''s meal time. It''s boring for everyone to say so much. Let''s sit down and have a meal." All these changes are a little fast. Look at me and I look at you. No one left the hall and sat down to eat together. However, more than a dozen people crowded to another table. At this table, only Duanmu yawang, Da Feng and Bai Yusi sat. Duanmuya glanced at the full table, shook her head and ignored it. When eating, everyone probably had psychological obstacles and didn''t talk much. There was only the sound of chopsticks holding porcelain in the whole hall. A meal was finished in such an environment. After eating, Duanmu yawang was about to leave, and Bai Yusi caught up with him, "Miss Duanmu, who are you going to see?" "Yes." Duanmuya glanced at him, "what''s the matter?" "Can I go with you?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang finished, took a step and left, and Bai Yusi followed. While walking, Bai Yusi said, "to be honest, Miss Duanmu, I went to see the owner of he family last night and carefully examined the wound on his arm." Duanmu Ya looked at it and turned his eyes. "Is doctor Bai still doubting that I would be careless about human life?" "No, it''s not." Bai Yusi was embarrassed, rubbed his hands and said, "Yusi is curious. Such a sharp and small needle pierces into the human body. If the needle breaks and stays in the human body, then..." "This will not happen." "Yes, I guessed too much." Bai Yusi said embarrassed, "moreover, I asked the owner of he family. He was confused and didn''t feel pain at all. Even when I woke up, he didn''t know he had been stabbed by a needle." Duanmuya glanced at him, "so? Please tell me something, young master Bai." "In fact, I want to ask, why did miss Duanmu stab the guild leader with such a needle?" Bai Yusi is really sincere and progressive. Duanmu yawang said faintly, "doctor Bai should know that there are other drugs like slurry or water in addition to powder, pill, right?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang continued: "then, does Dr. Bai know what kind of method to take drugs is the fastest to see the effect?" Bai Yusi was stunned and blurted out: "naturally, it''s oral!" "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and motioned him to say his point of view. Bai Yusi said, "the most commonly used drugs for medical treatment are oral and external application. Of course, there are various kinds of fumigation, steam and so on. However, generally speaking, oral administration is the fastest and effective." "Yes, Dr. Bai is right, but does Dr. Bai know that some drugs can''t be taken orally? Moreover, oral administration may not get the desired effect." The medicine in this world is not something that will be useful if taken orally. Moreover, some medicinal needles are medicine. If they are eaten, they may be poisonous. "Of course, there are such drugs." Bai Yusi nodded: "don''t take it orally, then apply it externally. Aren''t these channels the same?" "Of course, it''s different. For minor diseases and pains with shallow general data, external application can only be applied in some places. For some diseases, external application is not a good choice." Bai Yusi wrung her eyebrows: "oral administration is not allowed. External application is not good. What does Miss Duanmu want to express?" "Didn''t Dr. Bai ask me why I used a needle to stab the owner? I''ll tell Dr. Bai now that it''s also a kind of treatment." "Er!" Bai Yusi said in disbelief and amazement, "that''s also a kind of treatment? Prick it with a needle. How to treat it?" "I don''t know if Dr. Bai can look at my previous needle carefully. It''s different from ordinary needles." Duanmu yawang hesitated when he said, still reached into the heaven and earth bag and took out a needle barrel. She handed it to Bai Yusi: "doctor Bai can have a look and observe the needle." Bai Yusi looked at the transparent and oddly shaped needle and was stunned for a while. He had no way to start. "Hold the tube and mend it." Duanmu Ya looked at the needle tube. Bai Yusi stretched out his hand and took the syringe. He took it close and looked carefully, but she was very careful and was afraid that the needle would pierce herself. When he saw it, he peeped into the unusual universe. The structure of the needle and the barrel is very exquisite, and there is a small space in the middle of the needle. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "the pinhole is so small, which can be called amazing. Who made it so detailed!" Young man, did you get your point wrong? Duanmu Ya looked at Bai Yusi''s words and asked, "doctor Bai, do you have any other ideas when you see this needle?" Chapter 1493 "Yes." Bai Yusi asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, what is the role of this management department?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. At this time, she saw a servant carrying out the leftover soup in the hall. There were cold tea and cold chicken legs in the leftover soup. She stopped one of them and said, "please wait a minute." The servant stood still. Duanmu yawang reached out and took back the needle in Bai Yusi''s hand. He said to Bai Yusi, "doctor Bai, take a look and understand." When she said that, she reassembled the needle tube, put the tip of the needle into the cold tea and twitched the tail of the needle tube. At about the same time, she took out the needle, moved it, stuck the needle on the chicken leg and gently pressed the tail. The servant was stunned and didn''t know why. Bai Yusi was also surprised, but he soon came back to his senses, and was suddenly enlightened. He was surprised and said: "Miss Duanmu, is it because cold tea is medicine, and this chicken leg is the human body? Did you hit the potion into the human body in this way?" "Doctor Bai is worthy of being the favored one of heaven. It''s clear at a little." Duanmu yawang knew that his needle was going to be discarded, but he wrapped it up and put it back in the heaven and earth bag. "That''s what doctor Bai said. That''s right." Bai Yusi seemed to be opening a new door to the world. He was pleasantly surprised. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and said with admiration: "if the potion can enter the human body, the human body can absorb faster and diffuse better. In addition, it is water-like, which is definitely faster than digestion and action after the drug enters the stomach." "Tut Tut, Bai Yusi''s reaction is really fast." the little white deer tut tut tut several times and said strangely: "I thought he would ask hundreds of thousands of why, but he answered for himself." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement. "My understanding is really much higher than I thought. It''s worthy of being the person Mr. Mu and Mufeng found for me. It''s really good." Bai Yusi was actually very curious about the needle, but he was embarrassed to let others show him again. After all, such a delicate and useful needle is not an ordinary product. It is not easy for people to show it to him. He has no reason to force others. Therefore, he was very sensible and didn''t mention it again. Instead, he followed Duanmu yawang to see the owner of he family. Before they went to the wing room where the owner of the house lived, they took the lead to hear a burst of vomiting from the outside. At the same time, they heard Mrs. he worried and asked, "the owner of the house, but it''s very uncomfortable?" "Oh!" Another vomit came, and the owner of the house had no time to answer Mrs. he''s words. Bai Yusi worried about the patient, immediately quickened his pace, pushed the door and entered the yard. As soon as they looked, they really saw the owner of the he family squatting in front of a small terrace, bowing and vomiting, and Mrs. he patted him on the back at a loss next to him, hoping to alleviate his pain. The sound of their footsteps came. Mrs. he looked over. As soon as she saw Duanmu yawang, she hurried forward with tears in her eyes: "look, Miss Duanmu, our master threw up again. It''s so painful. What should we do? It''s too painful..." As she spoke, she choked. "Cancer is the same." in fact, this is just the beginning. What''s more painful is still ahead. For some cancers, chemotherapy is given every few days. Chemotherapy usually costs half a person''s life. The pain is unimaginable for people who have not experienced it. Duanmu yawang said this honestly. Mrs. he turned white and took two steps back, and her tears burst: "this, this... How can we torture people like this? Our Lord has never done bad things in his life. Why should God treat him like this?" "Madam, ok..." He estimated that after vomiting, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and continued to gasp with a bow posture. He didn''t forget to say: "they are both young and are not afraid of making jokes." Mrs. he wept softly. Duanmu Ya glanced at Mrs. he and didn''t comfort her. She walked towards the owner of the house. The owner of the house hurriedly said, "Miss Duanmu, please stay. There are dirty filth here. Don''t dirty your nose." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he said, "madam, you should clean up hard and don''t neglect it." "Yes." Mrs. he wiped her tears with her handkerchief and got busy. The little white deer sighed, "I can see that this couple has good character and good cultivation. God is really cruel to such a person." Duanmu yawang didn''t give a comment. She didn''t know how many times she had seen more cruel scenes. Now he has room to save. How many people are in the advanced stage just after the discovery of cancer? That''s a bolt from the blue and everything will lose its color! He insisted that Mrs. he clean up before they let them go. Duanmu yawang also made others decent for a while. Mrs. he cleaned up. He said, "Miss Duanmu and Dr. Bai please come in. They went in." Duanmu yawang sat down and gave the pulse to the owner of he family and asked, "did you eat breakfast very early?" "That''s right." Mr. He still couldn''t slow down. His face was sweating and pale. When he spoke, he was also angry. "He slept early last night and woke up early in the morning. When manager Feng saw him, he asked someone to bring the breakfast early in the morning." After that, he said gratefully, "thank Miss Duanmu and everyone for being so meticulous." He had no idea that a patient could still live here and receive such care from a doctor. It''s more reassuring than living in your own house. "You''re welcome." The owner of the he family said: "however, Miss Duanmu, you don''t want to see me. I just vomited bitterly. In fact, it''s easier than in the past few days. I vomited all day. I didn''t vomit after dinner last night. I felt very satisfied as soon as dawn." "Yes." Mrs. he nodded approvingly and said, "the owner hasn''t had a good sleep for many days, otherwise he wouldn''t be so haggard." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and listened, pressed on the fingertip of the owner''s wrist, and gently probed into the aura. Soon, she released her hand, "the state is really better than yesterday. Do you take all the medicine on time?" "Yes." The owner of the he family said: "I ate it immediately after breakfast, but now I vomit. Will it be wasted?" Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying: "the efficacy is spiritual, not into these filth. Please rest assured, master he." besides, even if it is wasted, it has been wasted. What else can we do? "That''s good." the owner of he family took a sigh of relief. The medicine that can cure him appeared for the first time in such a long time. Naturally, he should cherish it very much. "Mr. He, take a rest. You can go out and walk more. Don''t stay in the room all the time. It''s also good for your health." "OK." Duanmuya nodded, stood up and said, "let''s go first." "OK." Mrs. he, the owner of the house, stood up and watched them leave. Chapter 1494 Duanmu yawang suddenly gave the three-day deadline, which made everyone''s restless heart become more restless. There is no other reason. Of course, they are still unconvinced and want to go down the mountain quickly, but they still haven''t solved the three diseases in their hands. This is a kind of torture for them who are obsessed with medical ethics. If they don''t untie it, they must be reluctant to go down the mountain, but if they don''t untie it for three days, do they really have to submit to a female doctor younger than them? Unwilling, unwilling! Therefore, in the past three days, they have become more and more serious, united one by one, and discussed their views on the disease almost sleepless day and night. However, seeing the end of the third day, they still have no real solution. They suddenly became anxious. "It doesn''t matter!" Tan Jinxuan started up one by one. "I always think Duanmu yawang is using this means to contain us. We must not be led by the nose like this." Bai Yusi frowned, "brother Tan, do you want to go down the mountain?" "I''ll go down the mountain naturally." Tan Jinxuan raised her jaw slightly and hummed, "don''t you want to? Would you like to be an apprentice of a yellow haired girl younger than me?" Then, without waiting for Bai Yusi to speak, he said angrily, "brother Bai, don''t forget that the reason why we are willing to be a person''s apprentice is entirely because Mr. Mu said that our master''s medical skills are unmatched. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s appearance, do you still think her medical skills are unmatched?" "Yes." someone also opened his mouth and said suspiciously, "moreover, I always feel that Duanmu yawang''s name seems familiar. I don''t know where I''ve heard of it." Someone couldn''t bear to retort: "have you heard of it? I haven''t heard of it. I''ve never heard of so many medical leaders. Duanmu yawang." "However, Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu have no reason to deceive us." Bai Yusi sighed lightly: "of course, maybe the two gentlemen exaggerate, but I think there should be a lot of room to explore the medical skills of Miss Duanmu. You should also have heard that the disease of he Jiazhu has stabilized a lot these days." "Didn''t she say before that cancer is always unstable? Now Mr. He''s stable, it may also be because of his own conditioning." Some people are more rational, "but seriously, I have observed and treated the disease of he Jiazhu. In fact, I have no clue. Since Miss Duanmu can know what the disease is, there must be ink in her stomach." "I know what the disease is and how it is. It hasn''t been so many days. I can''t treat good people. The owner of the house still vomits every day and still has unbearable pain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one can refute this at all, because it is. Bai Yusi sighed, "so, do you all want to go down the mountain today?" "Yes!" Everyone said it almost with one voice. Tan Jinxuan''s eyes flashed and hummed: "however, before going down the mountain, I also want to know the solutions to the three diseases." "Hmm?" Bai Yusi wondered, "what does brother Tan mean?" "We are on the mountain these days and have been treating patients in Fenglin evening. Now we go up the mountain and get nothing. Don''t we ask for some remuneration before going down the mountain?" Bai Yu Si was stunned. When he was about to speak, someone nodded and replied: "yes, we have paid some after coming up for so many days. On weekdays, we are in our hometown, and ordinary people can''t ask us for treatment. Now we are obedient for so many days and go down the mountain without pay. It''s really self damaging." "Yes." Tan Jinxuan nodded and said, "if you agree with me, we''ll all go to talk to Duanmu yawang!" "Good!" As soon as this came out, most people responded. Even if there is no one who should agree, there is no objection. After all, it is not happy or even humiliating to be ruled by a young woman in this Maple night! Tan Jinxuan was relieved when he saw that everyone should be with him. "Since everyone agrees, let''s go to her and ask for an explanation!" "Good!" Everyone went to Duanmu yawang one after another. Bai Yu thought it was too late to persuade. And now everyone is angry. He satellite TV doesn''t know what to say. When everyone came to Duanmu yawang''s wing to find her, Duanmu yawang just finished the day''s research on drugs and was packing up. When he heard a rush of footsteps outside, the little white deer felt it, "master, look at the breath. It should be those apprentices. How did they come to you this time?" "It''s time for three days. It''s natural to come." Duanmu Ya looked at her face calmly and quickly packed up her things without changing her face. At the moment when the door of the wing room was patted, the things were just packed up and went to open the door. Tan Jinxuan and others opened the door and wanted to ask questions about the three diseases. Duanmu yawang was the first to win, "you''re just in time. Come in and sit down." Then she opened the door and took the lead in. Tan Jinxuan and others were forced to hold their breath in their throat. While wondering why she could be so calm in the face of their bad comers, she followed them in. "Sit down." Duanmu yawang''s wing room was very large and there was also a large table. Duanmu yawang pulled chairs and asked them to sit down one by one, and offered them tea by hand. Tan Jinxuan didn''t take the tea and stared at her with a sneer. "You seem to be in a good mood. You don''t think we came here and told you we won''t go down the mountain?" "I do think so." Being ridiculed, Duanmu yawang was not angry, but said with a smile: "of course, you want to go down the mountain, but I don''t think you will be willing to go down the mountain." "Oh!" A handsome young man immediately sneered, "with the three diseases you gave, you want to involve us for a lifetime? Do you think we are stupid?" Duanmu Ya glanced at the young man, and his eyes flashed, "cloud is white?" This is the fierce teenager she met in the Department that day. As soon as she saw her, she would drive her away. Yun mubai stared at her with pursed lips and said nothing. Duanmu yawang didn''t mind either. He just felt funny. He glanced at the people and said, "just rely on three diseases to restrain you all your life. I don''t know whether this idea is too naive for me or too naive for everyone. After all, I''ve never thought so." The implication is that you are too naive. Chapter 1495 Yun mubai snorted: "you deny it. Aren''t you doing it now?" "As I said before, I''ll give you three days. In three days, you can choose whether to go down the mountain or not." Duanmu yawang stalled, "I thought I made it very clear." Tan Jinxuan glared at her coldly, "Miss Duanmu, you should also know that we have long wanted to go down the mountain. You should know why we stay until now. It''s because you let Da Feng take charge of the three diseases given to us." The implication is that without those three diseases, we will not stay until now. Similarly, the reason why we stay until now is to want to know the answer. Now that you have allowed us to go down the mountain, should we give the answers to the three diseases? The little white deer was not smart, but he saw through the meaning of Tan Jinxuan''s words at a glance, "master, it seems that they came for those three diseases this time. If they want to take out the solution to the disease, they will leave." "I know." Duanmu yawang was not surprised. It can even be said that she had guessed this scene long ago. "They don''t want to stay here, but they also want to know the answers to those three difficult diseases. Don''t they think it''s too much?" "It''s a little too much, but it''s not too much. After all, they have no credit and hard work in the mountains. In addition, they are the pride of heaven and can''t stand being pressed by others." "So you mean you''re going to give it to them?" "Here, of course." "Ah?" the so-called prescription is worth thousands of gold. The answers to these three difficult and miscellaneous diseases, that is, prescriptions, are priceless. No matter how powerful and hardworking these young people are, they can''t give them to others at once? I gave them the prescription for nothing! Here, Tan Jinxuan saw Duanmu yawang and kept silent. She thought she pretended not to understand and couldn''t hold her breath. "It''s not a glorious thing to pretend to be stupid, Miss Duanmu." "Brother Tan, you''ve gone too far." Bai Yusi always hesitated, because he saw something different from Duanmu yawang. I always feel that what Duanmu yawang knows is very mysterious. Your needle, and the so-called cancer. He felt that if he stayed on the mountain, maybe he could really see Duanmu yawang and cure the patient''s disease. Tan Jinxuan pursed her lips. He is impulsive and always speaks badly. "I think Dr. Tan and everyone misunderstood." Duanmu yawang raised her eyes and looked at everyone. She smiled and said, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t give you a prescription for three diseases." As soon as these words came out, they were stunned and suspicious: "are you willing to give the prescriptions for these three diseases?" "Why not?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and said disapprovingly: "since I can study the disease for everyone, I will not be stingy with these prescriptions." Then she got up from her chair, went to the desk in the room and took three small stacks of paper. Three small stacks of paper, she handed them to Yun mubai, Bai Yusi and Tan Jinxuan, who were closest to her, "take a look at these prescriptions, check the diseases you have studied, and see if you can match the prescriptions with the diseases." The three people were even more surprised when they saw these papers, because they could see at a glance that the handwriting on the paper was very new. It must have been written today! In other words, they came to her for these prescriptions, which was what she expected! At this point, Tan Jinxuan was surprised. As soon as others heard that it was a prescription, they also ignored the reserve of the proud son of heaven and came to watch. When I saw the handwriting and paper, I thought of what she had just taken on the desktop. I also saw the clue, and I was shocked. And... I have to say, it''s really beautiful. They all know each other''s characters, and they have secretly compared them at the beginning, but now they can''t compare with Duanmu''s elegant hope. Everyone looked at their psychological activities and said with a smile, "take your time. I''ll deal with things. If you have any questions, you can also ask me." With that, Duanmu yawang returned to the desk, sat down, took out another stack of paper next to the table and looked at it again. Others didn''t take care of Duanmu yawang and scrambled to look at the prescription. Each prescription is more complicated than they thought. Each prescription uses four or five pieces of paper, which are filled with drugs or drug extracts, and of course, some strange names they don''t understand at all. When they look down and see some drugs, they will nod knowingly and suddenly understand. Of course, they also don''t understand why. However, it is still clear which prescription corresponds to which disease, even if they do not understand. However, after reading the prescription, they still have a lot of puzzles. They are all addicted to medical ethics. They naturally have to discuss it. Therefore, they can''t care whether it is Duanmu yawang''s room. More than a dozen people discussed it in Duanmu yawang''s room. However, sometimes discussions can solve some problems, but for more problems, discussions can''t produce any results, and those who don''t understand still don''t understand. Since I don''t understand, I have to ask. However, many people did not dare to ask directly because they had met Duanmu yawang before, pushing Bai Yusi out. Bai Yusi was actually a little embarrassed. After all, they had made up their mind to go down the mountain and asked for a prescription, which they also gave. Now they don''t understand and want others to answer. It''s really shameless. After all, these three prescriptions are very complicated and can''t be solved for them in a moment and a half. Tan Jinxuan was so anxious when he saw that Bai Yu couldn''t go. He couldn''t hold back. As soon as he bit his teeth, he stood out with the paper, walked over and hardened his head and asked, "Miss Duanmu, what is this fleroxacin and what is its function?" Duanmu yawang looked up from the paper and glanced at Tan Jinxuan. Tan Jinxuan blushed immediately. The little white deer tut tut twice and said unexpectedly, "master, I didn''t expect that he opened it first. He has a thick skin." Duanmu yawang disagrees: "I don''t think it''s thick skinned. Generally speaking, don''t you feel ashamed when you ask a big man to ask me a girl of four, five or six years old about knowledge? However, when it comes to these things, he probably doesn''t know what face is. It''s really shameless to ask. I think he actually belongs to a person who is eager for knowledge and addicted to medical ethics." "Eh, master, do you think so highly of Tan Jinxuan?" "It''s not whether the evaluation is high or not. It''s the people I believe Mr. Mu and Mufeng choose for me. The people they choose for me will certainly not only look at medical talent." Chapter 1496 "Really?" The little white deer pouted and didn''t agree, "but these days, I see that they are not only impatient and restless, but also speak ill of each other when facing a girl''s house. That''s their character." "Everything should be looked at separately." After that, she saw that Tan Jinxuan didn''t answer. Her face was red and was about to turn around. She said, "it''s a quinolone drug with a unique bactericidal effect." Duanmu yawang''s sentence is very simple, but no one can understand the information contained. Bai Yusi couldn''t help but take the lead and asked, "what is quinolone? What is sterilization?" "Yes!" The little white deer rolled his eyes and looked at duanmuya with sympathetic eyes: "master, you''re digging a hole for yourself. How can you write these things?" The combination of those words made him feel awkward to read. "If you want these people to be obedient, the first thing is to frighten them." Duanmu yawang said with a wink to Bai Yusi: "as I said just now, quinolone is a category of bactericidal drugs. As for sterilization, it''s easy to explain. I ask you, after a person''s skin and flesh are injured, sometimes there will be rot, redness and swelling and even various adverse phenomena, right?" Bai Yu thought with a nod: "yes." Duanmu yawang asked, "have you ever thought about why people''s wounds are rotten, red and swollen?" Tan Jinxuan frowned, pondered and replied, "although we don''t know why, we all have countermeasures for this phenomenon, such as applying herbs on the patient''s wound, or directly bandaging it with bandages, which can be prevented." "Dr. Tan is right." Duanmu yawang took a deep look at him, "and these quinolones have the same effect as herbs, but the advantage compared with herbs is that they can be treated by oral and other means in addition to applying, applying and wiping. Moreover, they are more specific to the characteristics of the disease. More specifically, if you use herbal medicine, the wound that takes five or seven days to heal will play the same role if you use quinolones for no more than three days. " As soon as these words came out, they were shocked. Everyone said incredibly, "this thing is so good?" Others wondered, "but we have never heard of this!" Duanmu yawang shrugged and said, "of course you haven''t heard of it, because it doesn''t exist naturally, but a complex compound." And it is something that can only be synthesized by chemical means. "Compound?" Everyone is confused again. Duanmu Ya looked for a moment, reached out and took out a light yellow medicine in a glass bottle from the heaven and earth bag around her waist, "this is fleroxacin." As soon as everyone saw it, the first reaction was to shout in amazement: "it''s the base solution!" "Yes, where''s the base liquid!" Bai Yusi excitedly asked Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, so you know how to refine the base liquid?" A bottle of medicine can remind them of the base solution, which is also strange. However, Bai Yusi said that there was nothing wrong with it, and duanmuya looked and nodded. Everyone looked, looked at Duanmu Ya''s eyes, they changed a lot, at least not as disgusted as before. Duanmu yawang didn''t want everyone to waste so much time, "by the way, are there any other questions?" "I have." After this question, everyone became impolite. One of them hurried over, pointed to the paper and said: "I don''t understand. Why do you use these three plants? If I guess correctly, this prescription corresponds to the disease of body decay. These three plants are hair products. If people have serious purulence and take these three drugs, they will aggravate the disease. Why do you use them all at once What happened? " Duanmu Ya looked up at him and asked accurately, "are you the spirit of the shadow?" The man was stunned, hugged his fist and nodded, "exactly." Duanmuya nodded and did not continue the topic. Instead, she quietly answered his previous questions and said, "we all know that these three plants are hair, so they are generally called plants, and few people use them as medicine." "Exactly." Bai Yusi nodded and said, "hair is generally not conducive to disease. Naturally, it is used by few people." "However, the substances contained in some hair products can be used as medicine." Duanmu Ya looked up at everyone and said positively: "I have studied these three drugs, and I just found that the substances contained in them can make each other''s hair products offset each other." Some people doubt, "is it really so magical? You said you studied it? How did you study it? Are you sure?" "Can you be sure that you can try it yourself if you have a chance?" Duanmu yawang shrugged, ignoring this fault finding, and continued: "Generally, some plants with special hair products contain rich nutrition and accelerate the absorption. The purpose of adding these three drugs is their absorption effect, which can accelerate wound healing faster." Others don''t believe it. "Are these three drugs really effective?" "I just said that if anyone doesn''t believe it, he can try it himself." Duanmu yawang was questioned again and again, and was not happy. He said coldly, "as for how to try, it is suggested to find two injured mice. One is used in the usual Injury Medicine, and the other is used in the injury medicine. On the basis of the injury medicine, add these three drugs adjusted in proportion. At that time, the mice with what medicine will get better quickly, and the results will naturally be." Bai Yusi saw Duanmu yawang angry. The good man quickly comforted him: "OK, you said, we''ll try." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "who else has questions?" "I have!" "Me too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, almost everyone in the room raised their hands. Duanmu Ya looked calm. "Come one by one." As a result, such a question and answer directly from the lunch time in the morning, Duanmu yawang has not fully answered their questions. This morning, Duanmu yawang was dry mouthed, but other doctors were still in high spirits. Questions emerged one after another. Or because the lunch was ready, Dafeng came and called, and they found that it had been a long time since they saw him. However, we are still reluctant to leave. Or Da Feng advised: "we have also discussed all morning. Miss Duanmu is answering all the way. Everyone is not tired. Please consider Miss Duanmu and give Miss Duanmu a rest." Chapter 1497 Then, without waiting for their answer, he added: "I don''t know if the doctors have finished asking. Everyone is going to go down the mountain. In fact, Miss Duanmu came to tell her subordinates last night. Everyone who wants to go will clean up and send everyone down the mountain after lunch." After Da Feng said this, the originally noisy room became quiet. At the same time, everyone became embarrassed. Yes, down the mountain, how did they forget this stubble? When they went up the mountain this time, they could get three prescriptions at once. Duanmu yawang was already very generous. In fact, Duanmu yawang didn''t have to do this at all. And if they want face, they shouldn''t always hold people asking questions. If someone gives you something, you can go if you want. They have no obligation to answer so many questions for you. We all know these things. However, we still asked Duanmu yawang all morning. Originally, when they saw these prescriptions, they raised doubts with questions, but no matter how tricky their questions are and how bad their tone is, Duanmu yawang can give them the most satisfactory answer. Gradually, unconsciously, they changed from questioning to asking real questions, just like asking their teachers in school. And in retrospect, every question and answer of Duanmu yawang was knowledge they had never been involved in. This morning, they had an eye opener, unimaginable and suddenly realized. In a word, they learned something this morning. They really learned something from the girl who was younger than them. Even if they were unwilling to admit it, it was also a fact. After this morning''s answer, Duanmu yawang''s general ability also had a preliminary judgment in their hearts. This judgment is that duanmuya has a wider range of things to understand than them, the perspective of thinking is also novel and strange, and the use of some drugs is also surprisingly bold! They always think, maybe, in this Maple night, they can really learn something! However, do they really want to listen to a little girl and make a little girl a teacher? Bai Yusi was also a little tangled. Seeing that everyone was silent, he couldn''t help it. "Miss Duanmu, it''s a little hasty to go down the mountain today. Can you give us another day and let us prepare?" "Yes, yes!" As soon as the words came out, they nodded in agreement. Duanmu yawang nodded. "I don''t need everyone''s meal for one or two days in Fenglin evening. It''s no problem if you want to stay one more day." "Thank you, Miss Duanmu." Bai Yusi and others breathed a sigh of relief. "You''re welcome. Go to the hall for lunch first. Things in my room are messy. I want to clean up and put it in my room for lunch." As soon as everyone listened and glanced at her room, they found that the desktop was full of scattered paper. She wrote all these papers casually while explaining to everyone. One morning, she wrote so much. Everyone''s heart is moving. Duanmu yawang said, "let''s have a meal first." "OK." Everyone went out in a mixed mood. This time, Da Feng didn''t follow out. After everyone left, he asked Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, I think everyone''s attitude towards you has changed a lot. Many people seem to want to delay going down the mountain. Why don''t you give them some pressure and take the opportunity to let them stay?" If we have to go down the mountain today, it''s estimated that many people are reluctant to go! "Don''t worry." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I''m still that sentence. If I can''t keep them in the end, I don''t have the ability to blame them." "However, they may not be able to find your good in such a short time. If they force you to stay for more days, your strength will naturally be known to everyone. At that time, they will be willing to stay." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. He just said, "I''ve been dry all morning. Let someone bring lunch to the room and I''ll eat here." "OK." Da Feng knew that Duanmu yawang didn''t want to continue this topic. He was helpless and said, "my subordinates just ordered the kitchen to make some throat nourishing soup and bring it to the room. You can drink it when you are free." "OK." Duanmu looked at her and said, "thank you." "Why should miss Duanmu be so polite?" big Feng arched his hand and withdrew from the room. On this day, everyone did not choose to go down the mountain. However, after lunch, no one came to ask Duanmu yawang questions. At breakfast the next day, everyone ate in a hall. Everyone gave Duanmu yawang a complicated look. They were much kinder before they wanted to make friends. After breakfast, duanmuya looked at the owner of he family. Under the conditioning of her medicine, he became more and more peaceful. He looked much better than before. Therefore, when Mrs. he and the owner of the house saw her coming every day, she had a grateful smile on her face. This day is no exception. Mrs. he said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, our master hasn''t vomited after eating breakfast for an hour today, and now the pain is getting lighter and lighter." "Yes." Duanmu yawang gave the pulse to the master as usual. Mrs. he looked at her and asked tentatively, "Miss Duanmu, our master is getting better and better now. It looks really different from before. Will the disease really get worse in the future?" "Mrs. he, I''m sure that cancer has almost no so-called stable period. It will change at any time. No one is sure how long a stable period can be stable and when the change will change." Mrs. he was a little more depressed. "Madam, don''t ask too much." the owner of he family can see it easily. "Now the situation is at least better. If I don''t go up the mountain, I don''t have many days to live!" Duanmu yawang sighed, "you don''t have to be so depressed. When the situation of the owner gets better, I''ll make more preparations. Then you''ll decide whether to have an operation?" Regarding the operation, Duanmu yawang mentioned the advantages and disadvantages of the operation to the two people before. Mrs. he was deeply impressed: "Miss Duanmu, although the operation you said can immediately change the disease, it is very risky! I, I am still uneasy." "You two can think about it slowly. Don''t worry." Duanmu yawang naturally won''t force the patient, "but I don''t have to be on the mountain at any time. If you think about it, you can let someone inform me." "Ah!" Mrs. he and the owner of the he family listened and thought of this, "Miss Duanmu is not on the mountain sometimes?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sun and said, "in fact, I rarely stay in the mountains." As soon as Mrs. he and the head of the family heard this, her face immediately became dignified. Chapter 1498 The couple were surprised and anxious. After all, perhaps no one could predict when duanmuya would go up the mountain after she looked down the mountain. Everyone had their own time. Mrs. he was very anxious: "Miss Duanmu, you said before that the possibility of successful operation is 70% or 80%. Now, has this possibility been improved a little?" "Mrs. he, the probability is not low." after all, it''s cancer. It''s a major operation. " Moreover, "now he Jiazhu is still benign and has not reached the advanced stage of malignancy. If he really reaches the advanced stage of malignancy, the probability of success will be reduced. Moreover, AI Heng''s pathological period is uncertain. I advise you to make a decision as soon as possible." Mrs. he still hesitated, "but..." "OK, Miss Duanmu, we understand." the owner of the he family interrupted Mrs. he and said helplessly, "madam, if you ask Miss Duanmu almost every day, Miss Duanmu will be bored by you." Mrs. he was embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Miss Duanmu. I''m just too anxious." "I understand." Duanmu yawang said, "please make a decision as soon as possible. I have other things to do here, so I''ll go first." "OK." After Duanmu yawang left, Mrs. he and the owner of the house were sad. "Master, what do you think of this?" "Alas, I''m already like this. What else can I do? If I sit and wait for the disease to worsen and die in the future, I think it''s better to try the operation in Miss Duanmu''s mouth. After all, there is Seventy-eight percent hope." "But I''ve never heard that in the process of treating patients, such a little time can make a person die!" Mrs. he was worried. "There are so many diseases in the world. Even if they can be cured, it won''t be a treatment that determines life and death. It''s terrible to think about it!" "As the saying goes, how can a wolf be trapped if you don''t want a child?" the owner of the house is broader than Mrs. he. "Ordinary treatment can''t cure my disease at all. Miss Duanmu rarely has a way. It''s OK to have a try." Mrs. he burst into tears. "But our child is still young. Something really happened to you. What do you want our three mothers and children to do? The elders and your brothers in the family are expected to miss you one by one. You still don''t know how to cherish your life!" "Madam, don''t cry!" The head of the he family had a headache. The old husband and wife had a headache. They didn''t know how to coax them. They had no choice but to say, "if you don''t try now, it will be late if you don''t have a chance to come in the future!" "Master, don''t be impulsive." Mrs. he hurriedly advised: "Miss Duanmu should not have gone down the mountain. Why don''t we think about it for another day or two?" The head of the he family held Mrs. he''s shoulder and stared straight at Mrs. he''s fragile face and said, "madam, don''t run away. We will make the same choice now or two days later. We don''t want to waste Miss Duanmu''s time every day and let others say the same words to persuade us every day." "But..." "That''s it." The head of the he family made an indisputable decision, "I''ll talk to miss Duanmu about this. By the way, I''ll mention to miss Duanmu that we''re going down the mountain today. I want to see the children." Mrs. he knew she couldn''t persuade him when she saw the appearance of Mr. He. She nodded with tears: "... OK." When he came to find Duanmu yawang, Duanmu yawang was really surprised, "think about it?" She advised for a few days. She thought she needed to persuade again. Unexpectedly, the owner of the house figured it out. To be honest, it''s a good thing that he can figure it out now, otherwise she doesn''t know if she''s free to operate on him. "Madam worries more." He Jiazhu reluctantly said, "let Miss Duanmu bother." "It''s a small matter." duanmuya looked straight and said, "now that I''ve figured it out, I''ll prepare it today. Tomorrow morning, we''ll have an operation." "OK." He nodded and said by the way, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, I''d like to go down the mountain to meet the children. Would you mind?" "I don''t know how old the two children are?" The owner of he family had a touch of love in his eyes: "the dog is ten years old and the daughter is six years old." "They are still small." Duanmu yawang glanced at the owner of he family deeply and said, "your physical condition is still weak. Don''t be bumpy. As for the two children, I''ll let manager Feng take them to the mountain and let them live here for a few days." He was overjoyed. "Is it too troublesome?" After all, he can see that there are not many servants in Fenglin night. There are not many houses. They are still under construction! "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and comforted: "he Jiazhu, don''t have too much burden on the operation. It''s important to relax." He smiled and said seriously, "Miss Duanmu, I will. Please rest assured." "OK." The conversation between the two ended. He didn''t bother Duanmu yawang much, so he left. And Duanmu yawang''s initiative to operate on he family soon spread all over Fenglin night, and everyone knew it. Many people are ready to move. At noon that day, when duanmuya looked to the dining hall for dinner, everyone had sat quietly on the chairs. When she came, she looked at her one after another. Duanmu yawang seemed to know nothing and sat down to eat quietly. Halfway through the meal, someone couldn''t help it. The first one to speak was Tan Jinxuan. "Miss Duanmu, I heard you''re going to have an active operation on who?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at the meal, her eyelids didn''t move, and she answered blandly. Tan Jinxuan couldn''t eat any more and put the bowl, "Miss Duanmu, we''ve heard you say about the operation, but how should the operation be carried out?" Duanmu Ya looked up and smiled at her, "seeing is believing and unspeakable." This is the truth. How can they imagine what surgery is just relying on him? Some people wonder, "this operation can really cure the disease of which owner?" Duanmu yawang: "can you, time can prove that it''s useless to say more." Bai Yusi asked, "Miss Duanmu, can we go and have a look?" Duanmu Ya looked up and asked, "what do you think, young master Bai?" Bai Yusi was quiet for a moment and whispered, "sorry, it''s Yusi''s greed." Surgery should be a very important treatment site. If you go to see it, you can certainly see how Duanmu yawang treats a difficult disease. This is a wonderful learning opportunity for them. However, they did not worship Duanmu yawang as a teacher. They even went down the mountain. Under such circumstances, how can they put forward the on-site observation? It''s... Shameless! Chapter 1499 After lunch, everyone left. Bai Yusi and other people''s thoughts surged, and everyone looked thoughtful. The spirit of shadow was younger and couldn''t hold his breath. "In other words, you really don''t wonder what the operation is like?" "Of course." Tan Jinxuan glanced at him and said, "but you should know that if any of us went to see her surgery this time, we would be equivalent to obeying her and recognizing her as a teacher. Do you want to recognize her as a teacher?" The spirit of the shadow was about to speak, and another person said coldly: "one more thing, don''t forget, whether her operation can succeed or not is a problem. If the operation is not as powerful as she said, what''s the difference between recognizing a villain as a teacher?" "However, since Miss Duanmu can say so, I think Miss Duanmu must be sure?" the spirit of the shadow is itchy and constantly persuades everyone and herself, "just like us, if we can''t cure, we must directly say no." "Indeed." Tan Jinxuan sneered, "but miss Duanmu claimed that the operation may not be successful, only 70% or 80% of the possibility." Bai Yusi said softly, "don''t say that. Miss Duanmu will certainly not make fun of the patient''s life." "We didn''t say she was joking about the patient''s life." Tan Jinxuan glanced at him sharply and said faintly: "of course, you can say that because you doubt it." Bai Yusi opened his mouth to speak. Tan Jinxuan sneered and said, "don''t refute. You''re not alone. In fact, everyone thinks so." It''s obviously a treatment, but it''s directly related to life and death. Isn''t that a child''s play? Pharmacist Yun, who seldom spoke, said coldly, "what are so many nonsense doing now? In a word, time will prove the problem. We don''t lack time now. Can we do it? When the results come out tomorrow, don''t we know?" "But if we could, wouldn''t we have missed such a good opportunity to observe?" Everyone was silent. Bai Yusi said with a smile, "we can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Since we cherish our feathers and don''t want to recognize teachers casually, we naturally have to bear the results. Don''t be too greedy." "All right." The spirit of the shadow withered. "I''ll go back and think about the prescriptions Miss Duanmu said before. Let''s talk slowly." Everyone has made a decision. In fact, there is nothing to talk about, so everyone dispersed. It''s not easy to have an operation. Duanmu yawang has to prepare a lot of things and needs an assistant, otherwise she can''t do it alone. When she returned to her room after lunch, she began to write prescriptions at the desk. She was deeply afraid that she would make mistakes when she started the operation. After writing the prescription, she prepared the potion according to what was written on the list. Seeing her busy, the little white deer was in a panic. He casually asked some questions to satisfy his curiosity. "Master, do you think that Bai Yusi and others will ask to see you for surgery?" "No." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to say it directly. "What if someone wants to?" the little white deer was worried. "Are you really willing to be seen by others?" he always felt very dangerous! "Not for the time being." Duanmu yawang said, and then answered the first question of the little white deer, "without this, they all understand that if they come to see me, they will default to worship me as a teacher. They don''t know my strength, so they don''t dare to take such a risk." That''s why she dared to let so many people know the benefits of surgery. "All right." The little white deer shrugged and looked at Duanmu yawang. He was dizzy with so many things. He frowned and said, "master, this time, will I still be your assistant?" Duanmu yawang heard the speech, packed his hands, shook his head and said, "No." "Ah?" The little white deer was surprised. Duanmu yawang looked up at Yin Huiyin in the medical system. "Xiaoyin, why don''t you be my assistant? The little white man is too short and inconvenient." "I''m small, not short!" the little white deer immediately blew up and almost jumped, "master, I warn you, you can''t insult me!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang gently gave him a single syllable. Yan Huiyin, who was entrusted with an important task, was a little confused, "Xiaoya Wang, but I don''t know what I can do?" "You just need to give me what I need, and I can give a hand when the operation needs it." Duanmu yawang thought and said, "your memory should be good. I''ll teach you to remember the tools I want to use. Just pass me what I say." "OK." Since Duanmu yawang asked him for help, even if it was difficult, Yan Huiyin felt that he would try. Breakfast the next day. Duanmu yawang went to breakfast early in the morning. She was unexpectedly early today, and others were earlier that day. When they had breakfast, they looked at her one by one. Duanmu yawang finished without any influence. After eating, she went to the owner of he family. When she arrived, Dafeng had already pushed an iron bed with wheels to pick up the owner of the house according to her instructions. The owner of the he family was lying on the iron bed, while Mrs. he stood on one side and looked nervously. A pair of children were held by her left and right. The child is still young. It is estimated that he is infected with the tension of his parents. Their faces are tight and their eyes are red. Seeing Duanmu yawang, Mrs. he stepped up with an arrow and held her hand nervously, "Miss Duanmu, I, our master will give it to you. Please be sure to save him!" "I will." Mrs. he''s nervous. She can understand it. She gently comforted: "the operation will take about three or four hours. It will take a long time. Don''t be too nervous." Otherwise, if one is too nervous, the owner of the house is fine. What if something happens to her? Thinking so, she whispered, "the two children are still young. Don''t scare them." As a mother, Mrs. he took a deep breath and said, "OK, I see." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at him and nodded. She went to see the owner. She found that he looked relaxed, even with a smile on his face. She was in a better mood, "the owner of the house is Kuanda." "The so-called life and death have a life, but someone and I don''t believe that God is so ruthless to me." he family leader Wen said: "also, I believe that man will conquer heaven. At this time, I can meet Miss Duanmu. Even if God loves me, God won''t let me die." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder, nodded and said to Da Feng, "let''s go. Don''t waste too much time." Chapter 1500 For the sake of safety, Duanmu yawang had already set up a border in the room for this operation. Before pulling up the barrier, Duanmu yawang carried out anti-virus and aseptic treatment on the space in the barrier, so that the patient can be treated as aseptic as possible. At the same time, she also pulled up another layer of boundary in the room, so that when he''s brought into the room by the iron bed, she can''t see all kinds of medical machinery that Duanmu yawang had already prepared in the room. After she fed anesthetics to the owner of the he family and the owner of the he family completely fell asleep, she waved her hand and showed all the medical machines. "Xiaoyin, you can come out." "OK." Yin Huiyin was entrusted with an important task this time. Naturally and seriously, she used her spiritual power to move the owner of the he family to the operating table, so she pushed the scalpel and other tools next to her and put them in the right position, so as to facilitate Duanmu yawang and herself. "Very good." Duanmu yawang exclaimed, "Xiaoyin, you''ve done much better than in vain. You''ve been my assistant for so many times, but you haven''t remembered these details." Yin Huiyin said with a smile, "Bai Bai is still young. You mentioned it to Bai Bai once or twice before, and I wrote it down." "Bai Bai, have you seen it? Don''t you learn?" duanmuya glanced at the little white deer holding snacks in the medical system. Because this Fenglin evening is her place, Da Feng naturally has to make arrangements for what she wants to eat, so little white deer has almost everything she wants to eat. Little white deer likes Maple night more than she does. The little white deer held a round, crispy pancake, blinked big eyes, gave a sound without guilt, continued to lower his head and nibble at the pancake, and ate it happily. Duanmu yawang was very angry and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He asked Yin Huiyin, "did you probably write down all these surgical tools?" "Write it down." Yan Huiyin bared her teeth and said with a smile, "Xiaoya Wang, you should understand that this is just a small thing for me. Don''t despise my brain, although you should only have a skull." Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry, "Xiaoyin, you''re very humorous." In this way, you can say what you ridicule yourself. Yin Huiyin shrugged. Duanmuya looked and saw that everything was ready. Without being wordy, she began the operation. She was busy in the room, so the patient''s family naturally had to wait outside. The waiting time is long, not to mention three or four hours. Since the owner of the he family was taken away by Duanmu yawang, Mrs. he stood on the periphery of the courtyard of Duanmu yawang''s wing room, holding a handkerchief and waiting anxiously, no matter how others advised him. The two children were also frightened out of control. Finally, Da Feng had no choice but to let someone coax him away, and personally sent a stool to persuade Mrs. he to sit in a cool place under the big tree. This wait, from morning to noon, and from noon to afternoon. Mrs. he became more and more anxious and pale. Dafeng knew the situation and did nothing to persuade him. In order to prevent Mrs. he from having an accident, he found a pharmacist to accompany him. Finally, Bai Yusi volunteered to come. Seeing that the time had already exceeded four hours, Mrs. he''s lips were white. She grabbed Bai Yusi''s sleeve and said eagerly, "doctor Bai, why don''t miss Duanmu and the owner come out? The time has already passed!" Bai Yusi didn''t even know what the operation should be like. Duanmu yawang wanted to take people in for treatment for several hours. Not only Mrs. he was anxious, but they also felt stunned. After all, I haven''t seen anyone who needs such a long time of treatment! Of course, Mrs. he is in a bad situation now. Bai Yusi naturally can''t say so. He comforted: "Miss Duanmu has worked harder for such a long time. Maybe she ate a meal at noon and delayed half an hour? After all, Miss Duanmu is a girl''s family. How can she have the energy to have an operation if she doesn''t have enough food?" Mrs. he nodded subconsciously, but soon remembered, "but since the morning, the door of this room has never been opened, and no one has sent meals to miss Duanmu." Bai Yu Si hurriedly said, "it is estimated that Miss Duanmu has thought of this for a long time, and the lunch has been sent in in the morning." "That''s right." I don''t know whether Mrs. he believed Bai Yusi''s words or would rather believe it. The whole person''s state is much better. Bai Yusi was relieved. At the same time, he was more anxious. Like Mrs. he, he stared at the door of Duanmu yawang''s wing room. Wait and wait. Half an hour has passed again. It''s dusk. It was almost time for dinner. Bai Yusi looked at the wing door that had not been opened. He was also uneasy, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Instead, Tan Jinxuan and others were ready to come out to have dinner. They came by to have a look at the situation. Unexpectedly, they saw that the door of the wing room had not been opened. They said bluntly: "it should be nearly five hours. Why haven''t they come out yet? Isn''t there really a problem?" Bai Yusi listened. It was too late to stop her. Mrs. he suddenly stood up and rushed into the courtyard of Duanmu yawang, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one! Dafeng also happened to arrive at this time. He was surprised at the situation, because Duanmu yawang had told him to keep it well and not let anyone disturb her. He hurriedly ran after him: "Mrs. he!" Mrs. he is also a person of cultivation. Even if her feet float, she still quickly runs to the door of the wing room and keeps patting the door: "Miss Duanmu, what''s the matter with the owner! Miss Duanmu, open the door and let me see the owner!" "Mrs. he." Big Feng hurried to her and advised her, "you can''t go in until Miss Duanmu comes out. Besides, Miss Duanmu will certainly inform you of anything. Don''t mess around!" Mrs. he couldn''t listen at all. She kept patting the door and calling Duanmu yawang''s name. Bai Yusi and other apprentices were curious. Naturally, they followed. Seeing that the door had not been opened, they remembered that there was only a 70-80% chance of success and questioned: "what happened to the owner of the house, and then the woman ran away?" "Presumptuous!" Big Feng was so angry that he suddenly stared at the speaker, "doctor Qi, please don''t make random guesses and cause panic!" The man called doctor Qi is a 16-year-old boy with a ruffian face and a pair of Danfeng eyes. When he looks at people with his eyelids hanging, he looks quite unruly. He snorted, "she said it herself three or four hours ago. Now it''s more than so much time. Anyway, she should come out and explain. Now she doesn''t say a word and there''s no trace of people. It''s clear that there are too many problems!" Chapter 1501 Mrs. he was already very nervous. When she heard the speech, the action of patting the door suddenly stopped. She stopped abruptly, but everyone was frightened. She calmed down and looked at her in unison. But he Fu, who was quiet, stretched out his hand and clapped it suddenly. Duanmu looked at the door of the wing and turned into powder in an instant! When Da Feng saw it, she almost fainted. Mrs. he was about to run in. She just stepped into the threshold, but Duanmu Ya looked at her body, came out of a border, and looked at them coldly with her lips: "enough trouble?" Seeing her, everyone was stunned. Then they smelled a smell of blood from her. "Ah!" I don''t know who screamed, shook his voice and said, "you, you, your hand, you..." Everyone smelled the speech and looked at Duanmu Ya''s hand, but they saw that she didn''t know she was wearing gloves and the cover was full of blood Mrs. he felt that her eyes were dark and her legs softened immediately. She was helped by a doctor behind her, so she didn''t fall. Mrs. he looked at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu, we trust you so much. What have you done? What''s the owner?" The operation was interrupted in the middle. Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it anymore. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand, ordered Mrs. he''s sleeping point, and said to Da Feng, "first send Mrs. he back to her room to have a rest!" "Yes." When Da Feng said this, he glanced at a group of apprentices, but saw that they were all staring at Duanmu Ya in indignation. Duanmu yawang naturally saw it, but she didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them. She said coldly, "get out of here immediately. If anyone is wordy, I''ll drive him down the mountain!" "Do you think we are willing to stay on the mountain?" Tan Jinxuan looked at her bloody hands and questioned, "what have you done to him in the name of healing him?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. Without a word of nonsense, she suddenly threw her sleeves. "Boom", Tan Jinxuan was thrown out of the room and fell on the courtyard. The others were surprised by her quick hand. So fast! Is this Duanmu yawang so good? Duanmu Ya looked at these people and felt more and more unhappy. She said coldly, "do you want to roll yourself, or do I do the same and send you out?" Doctor Qi Danfeng''s eyes jumped and scoffed, "now the owner of the house has not been killed, and you have not explained anything. Unexpectedly, you still want to drive us away?" Duanmu yawang was about to speak, and heard Yin Huiyin whispering to her, "little voice, the patient is bleeding again. Come back quickly and don''t delay any more!" "OK, I''ll go back now." Duanmu yawang whispered back and said to Da Feng, "clean them up. If anyone quarrels again, they will be expelled down the mountain. No one is an exception!" Then she flashed into the border. "Yes!" Da Feng only listened to Duanmu yawang here, immediately nodded respectfully, put his two index fingers close to his lips and blew a whistle. Almost instantly, more than a dozen people in black appeared quietly in front of the room door, surrounded all the apprentices like a phantom. Big Feng said, "my subordinates don''t want to be rough with you, and you don''t think you can beat them. For unnecessary skin and flesh injuries, please." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Duanmu yawang flashed into the enchantment and found that the wound of he family master had stopped bleeding, but he really bled again. She suddenly had a headache. She quickly started to stop bleeding while reluctantly said, "I didn''t do all the examinations before his illness carefully enough. I didn''t know he had mild hemophilia." The so-called hemophilia is a bleeding disease with coagulation dysfunction, and it is hereditary. If this disease has the tendency of slight post-traumatic bleeding for life, he Jiazhu is no exception. At first, she didn''t know until the operation began. She found that the blood flow was a little serious, so she had a guess. Because of this, the whole operation became more cautious and more difficult. Unfortunately, fortunately, the patient''s hemophilia is only mild, not serious. If the severe patient goes on with her operation, he''s really going to explain his life here. The little white deer said, "didn''t you ask him about his previous diseases and medical histories? He didn''t tell you that. How can you know this?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. In my last life, many medical accidents sometimes happened like this. I don''t know the patient''s past medical history. There are abnormalities in the process of operation, and the rescue is not enough. A human life is usually lost. The little white deer loved her. He didn''t understand what those people had to argue about. The host ate breakfast. Up to now, he hasn''t eaten at all. He has devoted himself to the operation for so long! Mrs. he, they not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also make a lot of noise and smoke. It''s really annoying! Duanmu yawang began to deal with it for two minutes, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, "OK." After that, she continued to take the needle and thread and said to Yin Huiyin, "the last suture is left. I''ll be fine myself. Go back to the medical system to wash the bloody smell first." Yin Huiyin couldn''t wear gloves because of finger bones. His hands were disinfected and directly took medical tools, so his hands were full of blood. With a relaxed smile, he felt indifferent and asked, "don''t you need my help?" "Well, well, I''ll do it myself." "OK." Yin Huiyin helped Duanmu yawang pack up his things, and then he went back to the medical system. Duanmu yawang spent half an hour stitching up the surgical wound of he Jiazhu, hanging nutritional water and ventilator for he Jiazhu, and then began to clean his things. After cleaning, it was completely dark when she walked out of the room. Dafeng has been waiting outside the room. As soon as she came out, she immediately knelt down: "Miss Duanmu, what happened just now is that her subordinates are derelict of duty. Please punish Miss Duanmu!" "Well, it''s hard for you today." After a daytime operation, Duanmu yawang was very tired, but he didn''t have time to punish people. "How''s Mrs. he now?" "Still sleeping." Duanmu yawang thought of he''s still using a ventilator and sighed, "find a way to let Mrs. he sleep until tomorrow morning." "Ah?" big Feng was surprised. "Is it because the operation was unsuccessful?" I''m afraid Mrs. he can''t bear the blow? "Although there was an accident in the operation, it was still very successful. However, it is not suitable for the owner of the house to see people now. If Mrs. he wakes up and can''t see people, it is estimated that there will be trouble again." "That''s true. Mrs. he and the head of the family are deeply in love. Mrs. he has been tossing about today. It''s better to let her rest a little longer." Duanmuya nodded and asked, "by the way, are those doctors still making trouble?" Chapter 1502 "It hasn''t stopped, but no matter how they make it, they can''t help it. Although they have good talent, they are still young in the end. They are still worse than the people specially sent by the two cabinet leaders." Big Feng sighed and smiled, "but in the final analysis, it''s still the two cabinet leaders and miss Duanmu. You think carefully. You know these children are not easy to discipline, and they all have a hand." "When Mr. Mu said to send some people to me, I nodded when I felt it necessary, but I didn''t expect these people to be so powerful." the way they appeared made her feel that they were not ordinary dark guard followers, and each one had good strength. Duanmu Ya looked at the front and said, "did some of them lose their temper and go down the mountain?" Da Feng was embarrassed. "Everyone didn''t want to see you and ask for justice for Mrs. he and the owner of the family. He was reluctant to go down the mountain. The doctor you threw out before felt ashamed and went down the mountain in a rage." "Really gone? Didn''t you persuade?" "Yes." Da Feng glanced at Duanmu yawang, and saw that Duanmu yawang''s face was not sulky or angry. He told him truthfully: "it was Miss Duanmu who threw it. At that time, you were so angry. You were the one who wanted to be a teacher. You had to have dignity and prestige. I thought it should also make people feel regret, so I didn''t stop." "Well done." These children, she really has been willing to let them go. After all, they are arrogant masters. However, they don''t know how to be measured. If they don''t teach again, it''s estimated that they will turn heaven. Dafeng was praised and nodded with a smile. He knew that Duanmu yawang would certainly agree with this practice. Zhang Chi has the word "degree". He believes Duanmu yawang knows better than him. He glanced at the empty door and thought of something important, "Miss Duanmu, this door is broken and needs to be repaired. It''s estimated that it can''t be repaired until tomorrow. Then you tonight..." "I''ll just find a room to live in." There is a patient living here. Although it is across the border, it is inconvenient. She can''t live in it tonight. To avoid suspicion, she didn''t understand it. "OK." Da Feng replied, "you''ve been hungry all day. I''ll ask the kitchen to make you something to eat and send it to the guest room. Wait." "OK." Dafeng hesitated and asked, "Miss Duanmu, those children are still making trouble and don''t eat dinner. It''s like anger. Why don''t you go and tell them what the owner is and let them stop?" "Don''t persuade." Duanmu yawang''s face was light and there was no room for discussion. "Since they don''t eat, even if they don''t eat, they are not children and go on a hunger strike with people. They like to solve the problem in this way, so let them go, let the kitchen pour out the dishes they don''t eat, and rest early at night and don''t serve them." Big Feng was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with the owner..." "Needless to say, they will naturally know that since they like to make trouble, let them make it longer. Don''t be soft hearted and get used to them all the time." She could see that Da Feng was strict with their young children and was always very soft in her heart. "OK." Dafeng dared not say any more. Duanmu yawang yawned and said, "I''ll choose the easternmost guest room. Go and be busy." "Yes." Dafeng just went down. Duanmu yawang finished his dinner and went back to see the owner of he family once. After all, just after the operation, the patient has not passed the safety period. During this period, someone must watch. However, she was so sleepy that Yin Huiyin asked her to rest, and he helped watch in the room. Duanmu yawang was able to rest. Next day Duanmu yawang was sleepy when she suddenly heard Yin Huiyin whispering to her, "xiaoyawang, the patient is awake!" Duanmu Ya looked at her sleepy sleep and immediately dissipated without a trace. She also breathed a long sigh. Although she knew there was no problem with the operation, she would still worry as long as the safety period was not over. Now that the patient wakes up, her worries will no longer exist. She sat up from the bed and said, "hide yourself, Xiaoyin. Don''t let him see it. Help me clean up by the way. I''ll go right away." then she cleaned up casually and went out. As soon as she went out, before she went out of the yard, she saw Da Feng and Mrs. he with red eyes. Duanmu Ya frowned. Before she opened her mouth, Mrs. he asked in a sharp voice with clear tears: "Miss Duanmu, where is our master now? I can''t save him, but you have to return the body to us!" Big Feng sighed: "Madam he, my subordinates have said that the operation of the head of the he family is very successful. Why don''t you listen?" "You all lied to me!" Mrs. he was extremely emotional. "If you really succeed, why didn''t you let me see someone last night? And put me in a coma all night?" "I also said that it''s because it''s inconvenient to meet people now..." When Da Feng said this, he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, my subordinates don''t know how to explain how Mrs. he can understand, but it seems that no matter how I explain, Mrs. he doesn''t believe it. I don''t bring her here and look for life and death. I..." "I understand. Needless to say." Duanmu yawang lightly interrupted his words and said to he Fu humanely: "just as he''s awake, you want to see it. Let''s see it together." Mrs. he was stunned, "what, what?" "Let''s go." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to explain too much and went straight ahead. It''s still early now. She was too tired yesterday. When she woke up today, naoren was still in red pain. She really didn''t have so much energy. Mrs. he stared at her back. Big Feng had no choice but to remind, "Mrs. he, you don''t want to see the owner of the house. Why don''t you follow Miss Duanmu?" Mrs. he obviously still couldn''t believe it. She grabbed Da Feng''s hand excitedly. "I, I didn''t hear wrong. The owner didn''t die and woke up?" Da Feng''s hands hurt when he was caught. In addition, he wanted to avoid suspicion. He said awkwardly, "yes, my subordinates also said that he''s not dead, but you don''t believe Mrs. he. You can see what''s going on, Mrs. he." "OK." Mrs. he wiped her tears, broke her tears and smiled, and quickly caught up with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang came to the room first and waited at the door for a while. Mrs. he was embarrassed and helpless when she saw the damaged lazy door, "Miss Duanmu, I, I..." "Don''t say these first." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "because just after the operation, the owner of he family is very weak and can''t bother more. Madam, you go in and come out. You can''t disturb him to rest." Now what Duanmu yawang said, Mrs. he didn''t dare to refute, and quickly nodded, "OK, OK." Chapter 1503 After entering, Duanmu yawang found that Yin Huiyin did a good job. He also took off her ventilator. The owner of he family was lying on the hospital bed with drops on his hands. He Jiazhu''s face was pale, his lips were dry and almost bloodless. But his eyes were open. "Master!" As soon as Mrs. he saw the owner, she immediately rushed over. "Madam, be careful!" Duanmu Ya looked terrified and immediately pulled her, "the owner of the house has just finished the operation. He is injured and can''t be touched." Mrs. he stood helplessly: "I..." When he saw Mrs. he, he glanced at Duanmu yawang and wanted to open his mouth, but with one mouth, his face was distorted. Duanmu yawang advised: "now you can''t speak. The wound hurts. You have a rest first. This operation is very successful. If there is no accident, you will have a healthy body after you recover from the injury." He Jiazhu naturally heard it. He blinked at Duanmu yawang tired. His eyes were full of gratitude. Mrs. he was also very excited. "Thank you, Miss Duanmu." "Well, Mrs. he, let''s go out first and let him rest first. We can''t disturb him any more." there is still a sterile environment in the barrier, and they have been specially treated. They can''t stay much longer without wearing sterile clothes. Later, she has to deal with the environment in the border to make the patient breathe better. After all, it''s too fast to take off the ventilator. It''s inconvenient. "OK." Mrs. he was not an unreasonable person. She nodded obediently and looked out with duanmuya. After going out, Duanmu Ya looked at Da Feng outside the door and said, "continue to let people watch. No one can go in and disturb the patient''s rest. If someone intrudes, they will be thrown down the mountain." "Yes." Dafeng took orders. Duanmu yawang nodded. At this time, she saw Mrs. He Dong, knelt down to Duanmu yawang, and constantly kowtowed to Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, thank you for saving the owner and the father of my two children, I......" Big Feng hurriedly went to help people up, "Mrs. he, you''re killing Miss Duanmu. Get up quickly." Mrs. he said with tears in her eyes: "Miss Duanmu took so long to save our master, but I didn''t believe her and scolded her. It''s my fault, I..." "Well, Mrs. he, don''t say that. In fact, I also know that I had an operation for too long yesterday, which made you worried and misunderstood, right?" Mrs. he moved her lips twice without refuting. Duanmuya sighed and asked her, "Mrs. he, tell me, is it easy to bleed after he was injured?" Mrs. he was surprised: "how did miss Duanmu know?" "In other words, there is such a thing?" "Yes." Mrs. he nodded and looked gloomy. "The owner of the house has always had this problem, so he has been afraid to hurt himself, but he is the owner of the house. It''s not so easy to raise a family. It''s natural that major injuries and minor injuries are common, but every time an accident happens to recover, it takes a long time more than ordinary people, and the pain he needs to endure is also more than others." After talking, she added: "however, since he had two children, he took more care of himself and tried not to do dangerous things or get seriously injured. However, there are more and more gossip in the family. Many people say that our master is timid, has no courage, and can''t lower them any more." Duanmu yawang listened quietly. Every family has its own secrets, and everyone has their own hardships. She said, "why didn''t you say this when I asked you if he had any disease before?" Mrs. he was stunned. "This, this is a disease?" Duanmu yawang was helpless, "how not to belong to?" Mrs. he: "does this have anything to do with treatment?" "Naturally." Duanmu yawang said, "to be honest, the situation of he Jiazhu belongs to mild hemophilia. Generally, people with hemophilia need abnormal attention for surgery, and they also need to be prepared in advance, because they will die of blood avalanche if they are not careful." Mrs. he immediately panicked, "ah, that, that..." "I don''t know who is in this situation. I was unprepared yesterday. He is also bleeding seriously, so I wasted a lot of time. At the same time, because he is bleeding seriously, I naturally can''t come out and tell you in the process of treatment, so I let you misunderstand." "I see. I see." The more Mrs. he listened, the more guilty she was. "Miss Duanmu, I don''t know what to say. I, I..." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said with a smile, "I should take the money to save people. Mrs. he doesn''t have to be polite. Just hand in the reward in full." If you can save people, you will lose all your money. Mrs. he naturally knows that Duanmu yawang''s reward is not stingy. She smiled and said, "please rest assured, Miss Duanmu, there is a treasure at home, 100000 gold ingots, which will be presented in a few days." The rule of Fenglin evening is that those who come to see a doctor must give a monk''s treasure and a free reward. The remuneration didn''t say much. It was all watched by the family. Duanmu yawang saved the owner. 100000 gold ingots are absolutely necessary! "Good!" Duanmu yawang clapped his hands and said, "Mrs. he, it''s estimated that it will take at least half a month for the wound of the owner of the house to walk, and it will take half a month to go down the mountain. Just stay here for half a month." "OK, everything depends on Miss Duanmu''s arrangement." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and wanted to talk. At this time, a doorkeeper hurried over and said, "Miss Duanmu, someone called outside to find you." "Call me by name?" this Fenglin night, she has only one last name, the first name is confidential, and only her real name is open to the inside. Now someone calls her by name? "Did the other party say his name?" "Yes, it''s the emperor''s name." Emperor kill? Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped, and the little white deer jumped up directly from the bed, "I wipe, master, how did the emperor come here to find you?" Duanmu yawang was also surprised. Half a year has passed since they left the town. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now emperor Sha has found it. Speaking of emperor''s killing, she remembered the child named Xiaoli and hurriedly asked, "is he alone or..." "Two people, and one with a cloth wrapped around his body. It''s a child." "OK." Duanmu yawang: "are they still outside the door or are you invited in?" "I don''t know who, so I don''t dare to invite you in at will. I''m still outside the door." Duanmuya nodded and said to he Fu, "I''ll go out to see my friend. Madam, please go back and have a rest." after that, she said to Da Feng, "come and see my friend with me." Then he turned and left. Dafeng was also curious and immediately followed up. Chapter 1504 Duanmuya looked out to the door. She really saw emperor Sha holding Xiaoli''s hand and standing outside the door indifferently. Emperor Sha was still like that. Half of his face was wearing a devil mask and his eyes were cold and cold. It was very difficult to provoke people. Xiaoli was still the same. He was tightly wrapped in black cloth and had a small gauze hat on his head. He probably saw Duanmu yawang and came forward two steps at once. But he was gently pulled back by the emperor. Xiaoli stood still again. Duanmu Ya looked at him and thought of his eyes and hair color as his own. His heart suddenly softened and waved, "come here, let your sister see." Xiaoli didn''t come at once. She looked at the emperor with timid eyes. The emperor closed his lips and loosened his hands. Xiaoli trotted over and walked briskly. Duanmu yawang can see that Xiaoli is really happy to see herself. Duanmu yawang squatted down and gently hugged the small body that rushed over. She found that his body was fragrant and had no previous rotten smell. She smiled and compared with her hand, "Xiaoli seems to have grown a little taller, right?" "Yes." Xiaoli seemed to be a little shy. She answered softly like a mosquito and was held still by Duanmu yawang. "Did Xiao Li have breakfast?" The child shook his head. Duanmu yawang took his little hand wrapped in cloth and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t we go in and eat together?" Xiaoli didn''t answer. He turned and looked at the emperor again. Emperor Sha nodded. Xiaoli looked and nodded heavily. "Poof!" Duanmu yawang was amused. "Do you listen to your brother so much?" The child''s voice was crisp and waxy, "brother is kind to me." Duanmu yawang thought of what they had looked like before. He was astringent and stopped talking. He took the child''s hand and stood up and said, "let''s go in together." She took the child''s hand and went in. Emperor Sha quietly followed up without saying a word from beginning to end. Da Feng looked at the emperor''s killing and then at Xiao Li. He thought both of them were a little strange. When you visit others, you don''t say a word when you see people. How can you see people like this? As a child, he had seen people who wrapped themselves tightly before, but he had never seen children whose hands were wrapped in cloth. Moreover, Miss Duanmu said she would introduce people to him, but she always forgot this The three went to Duanmu yawang''s guest room, and Dafeng followed in all the time. Duanmuya looked at him and thought of introducing it. He said, "this is emperor Sha. This is his brother Xiaoli. They are all my friends. When they come, they can invite them in directly." "Yes." Big Feng answered. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "this is my manager Feng in Fenglin evening." Emperor Sha gave Da Feng a cold look. Xiao Li was polite and nodded seriously to Da Feng. "Dafeng, you go to the food first, and then ask the kitchen to make some children''s favorite food and bring it together." "Yes." Big Feng answered and went down. When he went out, he closed the door. He is not clumsy. They obviously have something to talk about. Indeed, as soon as Dafeng left, Duanmu yawang silently left his head and frowned and asked the Emperor: "didn''t I cure Xiaoli''s disease before? When I led Xiaoli, I gave him a pulse. His physical condition was much better. Why did I let him wrap these cloth strips?" Xiaoli looked down timidly. Emperor Sha looked at him, his voice was low and indifferent: "used to it, he was still afraid." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "Xiaoli didn''t dare to let others see him?" "Yes." Emperor Sha said calmly, "he is also afraid of contacting people and doesn''t like talking to people." "Cough!" Duanmuya looked and heard that the water in his mouth almost gushed out. The emperor killed him and said Xiaoli. He had a cold face all day and didn''t like talking to people. Emperor Sha stared at her coldly. Duanmuya looked at her throat and was about to open her mouth. The emperor killed and pondered for a moment. She took the lead in saying, "after you left, he often mentioned you, so I want to see if you can convince him." That is, let her help with psychotherapy? Duanmuya looked straight up, "how did you find me?" Emperor Sha: "not long after you left, we went to find you and have been to your empire, but you haven''t been at home and haven''t heard from you. This time is a pure accident." "Oh?" Emperor Sha: "I happened to come to the empire with Xiaoli. When I heard that the master of Fenglin night is good at medicine and the master''s surname is Duanmu, I thought it should be you." Uh! Duanmu yawang opened his mouth. Because he heard that the owner of Fenglin evening was Duanmu and had excellent medical skills, he made it clear that it was her? How brave. At this time, Da Feng knocked on the door, brought the meal with others, put down the things and quickly withdrew. Duanmu yawang paused the topic and asked Xiaoli in a warm voice, "is Xiaoli hungry? Shall we watch dinner together?" "Yes." The child nodded gently. Duanmu Ya looked and touched the child''s head. "Is Xiaoli uncomfortable wrapped in a cloth?" The child hung his head and said nothing. Duanmu Ya looked at the dark and sighed. She thought of something. She took off the mask on her face and the beautiful pupil in her eyes. At the same time, she pulled her silver hair to reveal her original appearance. The child looked up at her. Emperor Sha also looked at her. Across a layer of gauze hat, Duanmu yawang also knew that Xiaoli was looking at her. Duanmu yawang smiled: "is your sister good-looking?" "Yes!" The child nodded heavily, "my sister is as beautiful as my brother." Duanmu yawang can''t laugh or cry. What a ghost metaphor is this. The child tilted his head, looked at Duanmu yawang, looked at the emperor''s killing, and added: "sister, it''s best to see." "Xiaoli is your brother''s brother. He looks good, and Xiaoli must look good too." Duanmu yawang kneaded his little hand and whispered, "Oh, you think, you think your sister is good-looking. Your sister''s eyes and hair are the same as yours. You must be good-looking, right?" The child was stunned and did not speak. Duanmu yawang felt from holding his hand that the child''s tension was relieved a lot. Duanmu yawang made persistent efforts: "my sister hasn''t seen Xiaoli for a long time. Now let her see Xiaoli. My sister has seen Xiaoli before, right?" The child didn''t answer for a moment. A moment later, he nodded. Emperor Sha''s hand holding the cup tightened and stared at Xiaoli. Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, "can I help Xiaoli take off the gauze cap?" "OK." The child nodded. Duanmu yawang bent down and carefully helped the child take off his gauze cap. Duanmu yawang thought that when he took off his hat, he could see Xiaoli''s face, but unexpectedly, he even wrapped his face with a cloth strip, revealing only a pair of big dark eyes. Chapter 1505 How scared and low self-esteem children are, they will wrap themselves like this. Duanmu yawang was distressed. He touched his eyes and said with a smile, "Xiaoli''s eyes look like a deer. They are big and beautiful." The little white deer of the medical system kept staring at the situation and blinked twice. "Do you look like me?" Duanmu yawang snorted, "I don''t mean you, I mean elk. Don''t forget, your eyes are purple." "Oh." The little white deer pouted and was disappointed. "He''s very cute. It''s more fun to look like me." What kind of logic is this? Duanmu yawang felt funny and had an idea, "well, if you let him play with you, you should let him order and protect him a little, you know?" The little white deer''s eyes lit up and his head kept nodding, "of course, can you let him call my brother too?" "Do you want to be a brother?" "Uh huh!" the little white deer looked forward to it. He liked to cover his little brother. "It depends on whether you are doing well and whether people are willing to call you." The little white deer was happy and said, "master, I will work hard!" Duanmu yawang ignored him, but Xiaoli''s eyes lit up when he heard Duanmu yawang''s words, "my brother sent me a deer with two horns. It''s very warm and fun." "The sister will introduce a child to you next time, and he will have two small antlers." Duanmu yawang said, laughing and removing the cloth strip from Xiaoli''s face. A white, tender and tender little face was exposed, with red lips, white teeth and bright big eyes. Her hair had not been very long because of her body before. Now half a year later, her hair is about as long as her little finger. It is black and soft. It looks really soft, cute and beautiful. Especially when a pair of big eyes look at people, it''s really clever. It''s really changed a lot from before. He''s a beautiful child. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and kissed the child on his face. "Who says our little Li is not good-looking, our little Li thief is cute!" Boom! Xiaoli''s face turned red. At a loss, he looked at Duanmu yawang and hurriedly looked at the emperor. Emperor Sha frowned, but said nothing. Duanmu yawang: "will Xiaoli eat by himself?" "Yes." "Your hands are wrapped. It''s hard to take chopsticks. My sister will take off these cloth strips for you, too?" Xiao Li stopped talking and looked at the emperor again. Emperor Sha: "listen to your sister." Xiao Li fanned his eyelashes twice and said, "OK." Duanmuya was relieved to see that it was so smooth. With a smile, she took off all the cloth strips for the child. The child was dressed in a small black cloth. Duanmu Ya looked at her and frowned, but she didn''t say anything. She handed the chopsticks to Xiaoli. His hands were white and tender. However, because there was no sunshine all year round, they were a little too white: "let''s eat. Xiaoli can ask me to help you if she wants something and can''t reach it." Although Xiaoli said little, he was very polite, "thank you, sister." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her eyes were deep. She could see that emperor Sha took the matter of educating her brother very seriously. She didn''t thank her, but taught her brother to thank humanity and understand human feelings. He should hope that Xiaoli can live like a normal person. "You''re welcome. Eat." Duanmu yawang touched his face, added a chicken leg to him and put it in his bowl. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the emperor, "what''s your plan later?" The emperor killed the action of eating. Before he opened his mouth, Duanmu yawang said calmly: "if you don''t know where to go and don''t have a particularly good choice, how about staying in Fenglin night?" The emperor killed the Adam''s apple and moved twice. When he opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse: "can you stay?" "Your strength is so strong that you can go wherever you want. I''ve just opened up in Fenglin evening. I''m naturally short of manpower, especially those with high spiritual power like you." Duanmu yawang told the truth, "as long as you like, as long as you want to stay, I naturally want it." "Yes." Emperor Sha said in a deep voice: "however, I still have something to do. It is estimated that I need to move around often within a year. Only after I finish my work can I concentrate on staying here." "No problem. I don''t restrict freedom here." "OK." "Now that you have decided, I will mention to Da Feng that you don''t have to be controlled here. You don''t have to listen to anyone except me, but don''t worry. There are many things for you to help." Emperor Sha glanced at her and nodded, "OK." That''s it. Duanmu yawang was almost finished. After breakfast, Duanmu yawang found Dafeng. When Dafeng came in, Duanmu yawang and Xiaoli were the same. He had seen Duanmu yawang. Naturally, he was not surprised, but he was stunned when he saw Xiaoli. Xiaoli was also surprised and hugged Duanmu yawang''s arm. Seeing Xiaoli''s appearance, Da Feng guessed that children were afraid of strangers and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, little baby. You are the same as Miss Duanmu. You have black hair and black eyes. You are very cute." Dafeng didn''t lie. He thought the child was really cute. He really didn''t understand why he had to wrap himself like that before. Xiaoli''s originally tight body relaxed a lot because of Da Feng''s words and stared at him timidly. When Da Feng was middle-aged, he naturally had a set of children. He took it out of his arms and took out a lifelike grass grasshopper. What did he think of? He walked to the door and unexpectedly held a snow-white little rabbit. He handed the grasshopper and the little rabbit to him and said, "you can call me uncle Feng. This is a meeting gift for Xiao Li." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and looked at Da Feng. She knows that Da Feng probably made some preparations just now. Xiaoli has never received anything from anyone other than her brother, not to mention such a lovely grasshopper and a plush white rabbit. She can''t blink and stare at the two things at once. However, he was still afraid to get it. Duanmuya looked at it, reached out and took it. First he put the grasshopper in his little hand and put the rabbit in his arms. "Since uncle Feng gave it to you, Xiaoli will take it." Xiaoli hugged something and looked at his brother. Emperor killed his throat and slid it twice. "Take it and say thank you." Xiao Li''s eyes brightened, raised his eyes and said to Da Feng, "thank you, uncle Feng." "Good, good." At his age, Da Feng likes children. He smiles so much that his eyes have two more wrinkles. When he thinks of something, he asks Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu is looking for a subordinate..." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "emperor Sha and Xiaoli are going to live. Go and arrange it." Chapter 1506 Emperor Sha and Xiao Li lived down. Duanmu yawang pondered and discussed with little white deer, "it''s boring for you to stay in the medical system all day. Why don''t you come out and meet people?" Let him play with Xiaoli. Xiaoli has black hair and black eyes. For the time being, we can''t let too many people see him as he is, and we''re afraid that he will be scared, so we still have to hide for a while. The little white deer, who had been suffocated for a long time, nodded hard: "master, you talk too much. I really need to see more people." "OK, I''ll go out later and take you up the mountain by the way." "Thank you, master!" The little white deer jumped up with joy. Duanmu yawang squinted and warned: "after you come out, play with Xiaoli more. Don''t bully him, you know?" "I see!" the little white deer pouted. "He is so poor and looks like you. It''s too late for me to like him. How can I bully him?" "Good." Duanmu yawang reached out and pinched his face and promised, "I''ll let Da Feng take good care of you later. Just tell him what you like to eat and what you want to eat." "Good!" The little white deer was very happy. Duanmu yawang thought of Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, do you want to..." "No." Yan Huiyin was eating with his legs crossed and grinned, "I have to wear a cloak and dress up when I go out. I''m suffocated. I haven''t been comfortable here. Besides, the cultivation here is much better than that outside. I''d better stay here." Duanmu yawang sighed secretly and had to be good. If you don''t go out, Duanmu yawang will lead a child to meet you. Everyone will certainly feel strange. Therefore, Duanmu yawang will go down the mountain and decide to bring the little white deer back from the foot of the mountain. Children are popular, especially the little white deer. They are cute and have a sweet mouth. They easily fascinate people with seven meat and eight vegetables. After introducing the little white deer to Da Feng, they liked them very much. They wanted to put all the delicious food into the little white deer''s arms, but they were very happy. The little white deer also knows how to offer flowers to the Buddha. When Duanmu yawang took him to see Xiaoli, he divided half of the delicious and fun to Xiaoli, "Xiaoli, I''m older than you. Will you call me my little brother later?" Xiaoli is now in the room where he and the emperor kill. He has faded his disguise. For the sudden, lovely and beautiful child, he is still a little confused. His big eyes don''t blink and stare at people. "Huh?" The little white deer reached out and waved in front of him, "come back, what are you thinking?" "My name is Xiao Li." Xiaoli stepped back, hugged the things in her arms and said in a small voice: "I''m six years old..." The little white deer patted his chest, "I know!" Xiao Li stared at him and didn''t speak for a moment. The little white deer frowned. "Let''s talk well. Don''t say anything without saying a word. It''s so boring." "I..." Xiaoli was a little nervous, "you, I..." The little white deer frowned more tightly, raised his head and looked at Duanmu yawang. Before he opened his mouth, Xiaoli said in a small voice: "you are shorter than me, you, you should be smaller than me, I am the little brother." The little white deer stared and was in a hurry. He stamped his feet and said, "you''re only six years old. Do you know how old my little master is, I..." "Cough!" Duanmu yawang coughed and glanced at the little white deer with warning, "Bai Bai, although you are bigger than others, you are indeed shorter than others." Xiaoli is actually a little weaker than an ordinary six-year-old child, but the little white deer has lived for thousands of years, but it looks like a four or five-year-old child. It''s embarrassing to say it! The little white deer pouted and asked qubaba, "but people are older than him. I''m a little brother!" he''s not a brother. Fei Fei is younger than him and even grows older than him. Why do casual children grow taller than him now? He''s not happy! He wants to be a brother! Duanmu yawang sneered. "Who is to blame for your short stature?" he blamed himself for being lazy. He didn''t put his mind on cultivation at all. Naturally, he didn''t grow up. Xiaoli blinked and timidly asked Duanmu yawang, "little sister, is he older than me?" "But he is shorter than you." Duanmu yawang bent down to touch his face and said with a smile, "however, it''s not good for him to call your brother. It''s better for you two to be even and call each other''s names?" "Hmm!" Xiaoli nodded obediently. The little white deer pouted and said wrongfully, "isn''t this called according to age? Why according to height?" "Good question." Duanmu Ya looked at him with her hands around her chest and looked at him with leisure. "Let a man taller than you call your brother. You said that if people outside heard it, wouldn''t everyone call you a dwarf?" "I''m not a dwarf!" The little white deer stamped his feet and shouted angrily, "I''m just not long for the time being. I''m not a dwarf!" "Oh, wait until you grow tall." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and disapproved. The little white deer puffed his cheeks and secretly decided that he must practice hard this time. He must be a brother! So he bargained, "if I grow taller than Xiaoli, I can let him call me little brother in the future?" Duanmu yawang nodded and asked Xiaoli''s opinion, "what do you say, Xiaoli?" "Yes." "OK, that''s it!" duanmuya looked and touched a child''s head. "Now, shake your hand and go to play together later." Xiaoli didn''t know what a handshake was. The little white deer was generous. He smiled and took someone''s hand, shook it and said, "what do you usually like to play?" For the first time, children of the same age were late with themselves. Xiaoli was so happy that her face turned red, "I, I..." "Don''t worry, I haven''t played with the clay figurine for a long time. Let''s pinch the clay figurine together!" the little white deer said, no matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, and dragged the man away. The two children disappeared after a gust of wind. Emperor Sha looked at the direction of their disappearance, looked at Duanmu yawang, and said softly, "thank you." "Huh?" "You let Xiaoli have a playmate. He has never played with anyone before." "Don''t thank me." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Bai Bai has almost no playmates. I''m afraid he''s boring, so I let him go up the mountain and let everyone play together." Emperor Sha stared at her. "He called you sister. Is he your brother? You don''t look like him." Duanmu yawang blinked and said with a smile, "it''s better not to kiss siblings than to kiss siblings?" Emperor Sha, listen, and end the topic. Chapter 1507 The apprentices in Fenglin evening soon received the news about the successful operation and waking up of the he family master. They all couldn''t hold back at once and wanted to see the he family master with their own eyes. However, they had made a lot of trouble before. It was not easy for them to ask steward Feng or directly tell Duanmu yawang, so they all made a detour to find Mrs. he. What they got was that Mrs. he smiled and said, "yes, wake up. Although she was weaker after the operation, Miss Duanmu said that after the injury is cured, take some medicine to maintain it, and the family will be a healthy person." This makes the apprentices more itchy. No one has the face to ask Duanmu yawang how to treat it. At the same time, I regret that I didn''t go in to watch the operation. After all, it''s a great learning opportunity! However, in any case, they still can''t believe that such a complex disease can be cured by Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang naturally knows the situation of the apprentices here. She always keeps Da Feng''s attention and tells her any news. Since Da Feng told her that they suddenly stopped making trouble, she knows what''s going on. In this world, news is not slow at all. Two or three days later, somehow, the news that he Jiazhu was cured in Fenglin night soon spread. Early that morning, Da Feng told Duanmu yawang that someone came to see a doctor and gave a huge amount of money, but the requirement was that Duanmu yawang should treat him in person. Duanmu yawang just got up at that time and said lazily, "don''t worry about the money. The rule of our Fenglin night is that all patients are treated by the apprentice first. If the apprentice can''t decide, I''ll do it again. This is the rule. Since they came up the mountain, they should know. Since they know, they still put forward special requirements, let them get out." If everyone who goes up the mountain wants to use their identity and privilege, then if everyone who comes up the mountain with some identity uses this move, won''t she be busy to death? Also, when her apprentices come up the mountain, they must practice their hands. How can they practice their hands without giving them a chance? How powerful? "Miss Duanmu, I''m afraid not." Dafeng hesitated: "according to his subordinates, the identity of the visitor is good. We don''t think we can offend him." "Those who can make such a request, I know their status is not low." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and suddenly saw a cold light: "however, there is no square without rules. They don''t respect the rules I set. Why should I respect them again?" "Yes." Big Feng understood, "Miss Duanmu, my subordinates will do it now." "Well, go." After Da Feng went, he finally came back for more than half an hour. His face was dignified: "Miss Duanmu, several doctors in charge of diagnosis and treatment have seen the patient''s symptoms, and they can''t start." "What patient?" Duanmu yawang was still studying what he had written before. He looked up at him from the paper. "It''s the patient who asked you to treat yourself." big Feng''s eyes twinkled. "Miss Duanmu, I think they look more like royal people." "Oh? Royal?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, turned up a meaningful arc at the corners of her lips, put down the things on her hands, "have you seen the appearance of that patient?" "Yes, Jane, it''s just..." "His face is terrible and his abdomen is swollen. It''s terrible, isn''t it?" Big Feng was surprised, "eh? Miss Duanmu, how do you..." "How do I know?" Duanmu yawang stood up, gave birth to a lazy waist and said with a smile: "this man is the queen of the Empire. I have treated people before." "Queen?" he hasn''t heard the news that the queen of the empire is seriously ill! "That''s right." Duanmu yawang answered and told Da Feng, "Da Feng, go and tell them that I can''t help this disease. Let them go back." Big Feng was stunned. "It''s hard to believe that you can''t cure Miss Duanmu in the world." however, it doesn''t seem to be surprising. After all, the Queen''s disease looks really terrible and feels like no one can compare it. "No!" The little white deer was also nearby, playing with toys on the carpet with Xiaoli. When he heard the speech, he looked away and disdained to say, "my sister has long thought of the way to cure. People don''t trust their master and don''t want my sister to cure." "Ah?" Big Feng was stunned, "don''t you believe Miss Duanmu?" "That''s right." the little white deer hummed, "they said they invited a better doctor, so they don''t want their sister to treat. It seems that the doctor they invited didn''t treat anyone. Now I come to play with the wind. I don''t know that the master behind the scenes is my sister, so I found it. Otherwise, how can they have such a face?" Dafeng nodded, "so it turned out that the subordinate refused in the past." since the man who once humiliated Miss Duanmu, he can''t be cured. "Well, go." Duanmu yawang sat back and continued to busy himself. However, soon Da Feng came back with an iron blue face. He said, "Miss Duanmu, the Royal people threatened their subordinates that you didn''t even see the disease, so they decided that you couldn''t treat it, didn''t give face, and showed your royal identity to pressure us." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked at Dun''s pen and asked, "what do they say?" Da Feng: "they said that if Miss Duanmu didn''t come to treat the queen in person today, she would let someone shovel the maple night!" "This is a private place in the Jianghu. They really have a big breath." Duanmu yawang smiled angrily, held his face in one hand, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Dafeng, tell them, we also dislike that the mountain is too high in Fenglin night. It''s convenient to flatten it." Big Feng was stunned. Duanmu yawang continued: "of course, it''s not good to say such a sentence. Go and tell them that Fenglin night was not long established, but it saved several people. The news in the Jianghu spread quickly. Within three days, it is estimated that the whole Jianghu will know how the imperial court treats private residences." She doesn''t believe that the imperial court will really fight against the Jianghu! Big Feng nodded, "yes, my subordinates understand." "Well, go." Dafeng hesitated a little and couldn''t help but say, "Miss Duanmu, if we really say so, will we offend the court and it''s inconvenient for us to act in the future?" "Da Feng, you should understand that Fenglin night can''t only stay in one place. As long as I like, I can go anywhere." Duanmu yawang said calmly: "moreover, what I Fenglin night attracts are the sick and strong people of the whole continent. It''s an excellent thing for their empire to build Fenglin night here." In other words, they can go at any time, but it will be the loss of their empire! Chapter 1508 Duanmuya looked at the iron heart and didn''t go to see the Royal patient. Dafeng had to reply. However, it took a long time to come back from this trip. Duanmuya saw him coming and asked, "how''s it going? People are gone?" "No." Da Feng shook his head and sighed. He hesitated to take a look at Duanmu yawang and said, "Miss Duanmu, the Royal people have softened their attitude this time and apologized to you. Please be sure to diagnose their master." As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of hard, you are afraid of soft. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer for a while, and Dafeng said, "they also said, please take a look at Miss Duanmu first. Finally, no matter what the result is, they won''t blame." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth, touched her chin and said nothing. Da Feng also knew that he had said more and hung his head and stopped urging. At this time, the little white deer pulled Xiaoli from balabalabala and came over, "sister, do you really care about the Queen''s illness? Every patient in Fenglin night must ask for compensation. Let''s ask people for some compensation. See if it''s feasible?" Duanmuya looked at it and raised her eyebrows: "you would say so, that is, you have something you want?" The little white deer smiled and winked like a good girl, "doesn''t it mean that the queen is good at brewing Qiongjiang Yulu? It''s better to ask for some jars of Qiongjiang Yulu and ask for a prescription in an instant." Big Feng frowned: "there are not dozens or ten prescriptions for Qiongjiang Yulu, which are popular among the people. It should not be difficult to find. It would be too cheap for us to ask the royal family for such revenge." "Folk prescriptions, really?" Duanmu yawang has also heard of the folk prescription of Qiongjiang Yulu, but he has never paid attention to it. After all, if there are many rumors among the people, most of the lost things are just rumors. It can''t be true. Dafeng shook his head: "I don''t know. The brewing process of Qiongjiang Yulu is really too complex and requires a lot of requirements. If you are not careful, it is estimated that the brewing people will be eaten back. Therefore, if you don''t love Qiongjiang Yulu, you generally won''t try to brew easily." "But seriously, the Queen''s family brewed the prescription. It should be true. The prescription brewed by Qiongjiang Yulu is somehow lost and worth it." Duanmu yawang touched his chin and said to Da Feng, "why don''t you go out and talk to the Royal people according to Bai Bai''s requirements." "Yes." Feng nodded and stepped back. After Da Feng left, there was a hesitating sound of footsteps outside the door. There was also a sound of pushing and shoving. Duanmu Ya looked up and waited for a while, but no one knocked at the door. "Sister, why don''t people outside come in?" Xiaoli asked in a small voice when he heard the sound outside the door while playing with the little white deer. "Xiaoli is good, don''t pay attention to it. You have fun with Baibai." when she said, her eyes flashed, "there will be many people in a while, you will be afraid. You hide behind the screen to play." "OK." Xiaoli obediently went to play behind the screen with the little white deer. The people outside the door didn''t come in, Duanmu yawang ignored it and continued to do his own things. I don''t know how long it took. Duanmu yawang suddenly heard Da Feng say, "what are you doctors doing here? Do you have something to find Miss Duanmu? Why don''t you go in?" Duanmu Ya looked and listened, but no one answered. She sighed secretly, grabbed the pen and said in a loud voice, "since everyone outside the door has come, come in." The door of the wing room moved away. Duanmuya looked up and saw that everyone really came in. She put down her pen and said faintly, "sit down." "Yes." The apprentices answered softly and all obediently found stools to sit down. Duanmu yawang took back his eyes and looked at Da Feng, "how about they agree?" "No." Big Feng said, "their attitude is very strange. They say they don''t want to talk about anything about Qiongjiang Yulu. They don''t want to give it, whether it''s prescription or brewed Qiongjiang Yulu." "No?" It''s strange. Although Qiongjiang Yulu is very precious, since the queen can brew it at any time when she is well, she doesn''t want to give Qiongjiang Yulu as a reward. That''s a little strange. "Yes." "Did you tell them that I can definitely cure their master''s disease?" "Yes." Da Feng raised his eyes and looked at her, "but they don''t seem to believe it. They think you haven''t even seen their master''s disease, so they make a conclusion..." "OK, I see." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and said, "then you tell them that we only have these two requirements. If they don''t agree, there''s no need to talk about it." "Yes." Big Feng answered and went down. When Dafeng left, duanmuya looked at the apprentices as quiet as a chicken and said faintly, "you come to me and sit here and watch me talk to Dafeng?" "No, No." Everyone looked a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "in fact, we have something to ask you." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang answered softly and calmly: "if I remember correctly, it should be the third day now. Do you have to decide to stay before asking me?" When they heard this, they were silent again. Duanmu yawang stared at them, propped his face with one hand, tapped the table with the other hand, narrowed his eyes and said, "in fact, even if you don''t say, I can guess what you think. In fact, everyone is still questioning whether I can be your master, right?" "That''s right!" Since Duanmu yawang said so, Tan Jinxuan was open-minded. He always said something. He stood up and looked straight at Duanmu yawang and said, "Miss Duanmu, we are not harsh, but think about it in another position. No matter who wants to recognize a person who is smaller than himself and doesn''t even know the strength of the opposite side as a master, I don''t think he will be very happy." Duanmu yawang smiled: "Mr. Tan is right, but I think if you don''t know a person''s strength, you should laugh and deny it first. I also think it''s not the work of a wise man." Duanmu yawang''s words obviously refer to what the apprentices have done during this period of time. The faces of the apprentices were momentarily subtle. Someone was about to speak. Duanmu yawang said again: "I think if you are not convinced, you can put it forward directly, or even compare with me directly. In this way, you naturally know whether I am a donkey or a horse, but you didn''t give me such a chance." From the moment they saw her, they denied her and gave her no chance at all. Chapter 1509 As soon as they heard this, they fell into a terrible silence. Because what Duanmu yawang said was not wrong. During this time, they either made this or that. They were never convinced of Duanmu yawang and didn''t want to know her. "Of course, I don''t want to mention the past." Duan Muya looked up and looked at the people. "My patience is limited. I also thought that the competition is a good choice for persuading the people. However, if you make a question, a person who wants to be your master will compete with you. Even if he wins, it doesn''t explain much." Just like a test paper, let the students write questions. Even if the teachers answer correctly, there is nothing worth preaching. This test only shows the level of students. Bai Yusi raised his eyes and asked, "Miss Duanmu, do you have another way for us to convince you?" Duanmu yawang pondered for a while and made a decision, "well, we go down the mountain in two batches. Within three months, we will look for the diseases we find difficult and can''t be solved at all, collect them and bring them back. If I can solve these diseases, do you think it can convince you?" As soon as you listen, your eyes brighten. Bai Yusi immediately nodded and said, "Miss Duanmu, this is a good way!" "Yes!" Everyone responded. Duanmuya saw that everyone was so active and said, "if I can''t solve any of these diseases, or even have no clue, how about I admit defeat?" Bai Yu frowned and disagreed: "Miss Duanmu can''t be too harsh. The world is so big that people are never too old to learn. People can''t understand everything. Even the strongest doctor in the world can''t cure any disease." "Yes." The impulsive Tan Jinxuan also nodded in agreement, "we are not bad. Our requirements for the master are indeed high, even harsh, but we are not so unreasonable." "Yes." Everyone nodded and agreed. Yin Huiyin looked at the medical system and smiled, "it''s Mufeng and Mr. Mu who are looking for you. Although they are rebellious, they are not unreasonable people. They are all good children." Duanmu yawang: "if I were not a good child, do you think I would spend so much time communicating with them?" "That''s true." Bai Yusi asked, "Miss Duanmu, shall we go down the mountain next?" "We still need a doctor in Fenglin evening, so we can go down the mountain in batches. As for how to go down, we can draw lots tonight." Duanmu yawang said, "of course, I''m not everyone''s master yet. It''s really difficult for everyone to stay on the mountain and help me sit in Fenglin night. However, since everyone has gone up the mountain, we should go according to the rules I gave. If you don''t want to cooperate, you can go down the mountain directly." This time, no one has any objection. After all, they were instructed by Duanmu yawang and took her three prescriptions, which are priceless. It''s not too much to ask them to help watch Fenglin for three months. What''s more, no one knows what will happen three months later. If Duanmu yawang can really convince them to recognize the master at that time, and now he has gone too far and people don''t accept them as disciples, won''t they outweigh the loss? Therefore, people don''t have to focus on immediate interests. Duanmuya looked at the crowd and said, "since everyone has no objection, I''ll take it as everyone agrees?" Bai Yu Siwen said in a voice, "Miss Duanmu, we agree." Duanmu yawang nodded and continued: "I don''t have time to stay here in the past three months. Everyone will not be bound by me, so please feel free and don''t be bound." "OK." Duanmu yawang added: "of course, everyone is still young. If you encounter something you don''t understand in medicine, you want to find someone to discuss it. As long as I''m still on the mountain, you''re welcome to come at any time. I know everything." After that, she waved, "I have something else to do. I''ll ask Da Feng to send it later. Now go back to your room." A crowd you look at me, I look at you, hesitate to go. "What else do you have?" Bai Yusi licked his mouth, stood up and said, "well, we''ve always heard that he''s successful, but we haven''t had a chance to see..." "Who do you want to see?" "Yes, yes!" they nodded. "Today is the third day. The owner of the he family doesn''t have to stay in the sterile room all the time. In the evening, I will transfer him back to Mrs. he''s room and let Mrs. he take care of him. You can go and see it tonight, but be careful not to disturb for too long. The patient needs to rest." Everyone''s eyes lit up and answered, "OK!" "Well, go back." Everyone left reluctantly. That night, Duanmu yawang transferred the owner of the he family back to Mrs. he''s room, explained some precautions to Mrs. he, and left. After she left, a group of doctors went to see the owner of he family and asked about various situations. They knew that although there were wounds left by the operation on the owner of he family, there was no previous pain, vomiting and syncope. After that, they became more and more curious and wanted to know how Duanmu yawang operated. After they visited the owner, they went back to draw lots, and some people went down the mountain. Duanmu Ya looked at someone sitting in Fenglin evening. The situation of he family owner was good. She didn''t need her to pay attention all the time, so she thought of Xiao Wuzheng. She must go down the mountain to ask questions, or the trip to the endless city will be delayed until when. Duanmu yawang went down the mountain, and the little white deer naturally followed. After these two days together, Xiaoli became a lot more cheerful and played well with the little white deer. As soon as he knew that the little white deer and Duanmu yawang were going down the mountain, he didn''t give up. Duanmuya looked at him and felt soft. "Xiaoli, do you want to go down the mountain?" Xiaoli hesitated and shook his head timidly, "I don''t want to." "Nonsense, you want it." "You told me yesterday that you wanted to go to the market to buy food," the little white deer retorted with a fork on his waist Xiao Li blushed, "I, I..." "Is Xiaoli afraid?" Duanmuya looked at Wen and said, "you want to go, but you''re afraid, aren''t you?" Xiaoli blinked her big dark eyes and whispered, "I want to..." Duanmu yawang nodded. For her, taking one child is taking, and so are two. Besides, it''s not troublesome. Taking one more must be no problem. Yes, Xiaoli''s black hair and black eyes will certainly cause a sensation. Silver hair can be found, but Meitong is still small and can''t be worn. Do you want him to wear a hat and disguise like her? Yan Huiyin saw her thoughts and said with a smile, "if you don''t want him to disguise like you, I know a little magic, but I can cover it for him." Chapter 1510 "Magic?" Duanmuya blinked at him, Yan Huiyin smiled, flashed out of the medical system in a black cloak, and waved his hand gently before Xiaoli reacted. Duanmu Ya looked at her and saw that Xiaoli had turned into a child with purple eyes and silver hair! She was stunned for a moment, doubted that she had read wrong, reached out and rubbed her eyes, and found that it was still the same. Xiao Li didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that Yan Huiyin was dressed in black and wrapped tightly as before, so he stared at him curiously with wide eyes. Yan Huiyin chuckled, reached out and rubbed Xiaoli''s head, looked at Duanmu and said softly, "this is an illusion. Only when you meet someone with higher spiritual power than me can you see through it. Otherwise, what you see is Xiaoli''s illusion." "So it is." Duanmu yawang was relieved, "in this world, there should not be many people whose strength can compete with you, so I''m relieved." "Yes." Yin Huiyin replied and was about to go back to the medical system. Duanmu looked at what he thought and called him, "wait!" Yin Huiyin looked back, "what?" Duanmu yawang raised his eyes and stared at him, "Xiaoyin, since you have such magic, why don''t you create an illusion for yourself? In this way, you can walk in the crowd at ease and don''t have to stay in the medical system all the time." Who knows, Yin Huiyin smiled bitterly, "Xiaoya Wang, I thought about it, but I found that I couldn''t do it." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand, "what can''t you do? Aren''t you used to appearing in the crowd?" "No, I can''t make my own illusion." Yan Huiyin sighed softly and said in a low voice, "I forget what I look like. I can''t show a living person by imagining out of thin air." Duanmu yawang was stunned and felt his heart ache. Yes, Yan Huiyin now had only a skeleton and no memory. He didn''t remember anything except his name. Yin Huiyin said again, "Xiaoli can be because I just need to change my eyes and hair color. It''s not difficult. If I say it myself, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve tried several times and I can''t do it." Duanmu yawang''s heart sank even more. "But it''s okay." Yan Huiyin looked at her heavy face, smiled, touched her head and said, "I''m used to it. It''s quiet and comfortable in the source of the Spirit Lake. It''s more comfortable than outside. I feel very good." Duanmu Ya Wang frowned and was about to speak. Yan Huiyin hissed and said softly, "Xiao Ya Wang, don''t worry too much about me. People should learn to be content. I''m very satisfied now, and you care about me so much." Duanmu yawang promised: "Xiaoyin, you just woke up, I will go to the endless city as soon as possible." "Let it be." Yan Huiyin was not in a hurry. "Xiaoya Wang, many things depend on fate. You can''t force it or be in a hurry." then he said, "you''re busy. I''ll go back to practice first." With that, I went back to the medical system. "Uncle, how did you go?" As soon as Yan Huiyin''s figure disappeared, Xiao Li stepped forward and asked Duanmu yawang timidly. "He went back to rest." Duanmu yawang said, pinching his face, "why, are you not afraid of this uncle?" "No..." Xiaoli shook his head, worried at the bottom of his eyes, and said in a small voice, "he looks like Xiaoli." Duanmu yawang''s heart moved. Such a small child knows to push himself and others. He knows that it''s not good to wear it. In fact, it''s a last resort. He will worry only when he feels the same. In Duanmu yawang''s eyes, what children need most is innocence and hope. She looked at Xiaoli and said seriously: "don''t worry, uncle, he is an adult. He will be as good as Xiaoli soon." Xiao Li brightened up, "really?" "Really, my sister will never lie." As he spoke, Duanmu yawang took his hand and said, "let''s go and find your brother and tell him you want to go down the mountain together." When she led Xiaoli to find emperor Sha, when Emperor Sha saw Xiaoli''s appearance, Lian was stunned, "this..." Duanmu yawang told him what had happened and said, "we''ll go down the mountain later. I don''t know how to explain Xiaoli. Why don''t you tell Xiaoli for me?" "Are you going to take him down the mountain?" The emperor frowned and hesitated, "he is afraid of strangers. It is estimated that..." Duanmu yawang disagreed. "Everything has a beginning. We should always let Xiaoli get used to it, otherwise he will always be afraid of strangers. Anyway, try it first." Emperor Sha pondered for a while and finally whispered, "you expected to be more thoughtful than me, thank you." "That little li..." "You go back first. I told Xiaoli that when you go down the mountain, I''ll take Xiaoli away to find you." "OK." Duanmu yawang was not wordy. He touched Xiaoli''s head and left. After leaving, Duanmu yawang first explained some things to Da Feng, and then went to see the owner of the he family. She gave the medicine to Mrs. he for nearly a few days, taught her how to take it for the owner of the he family, and said some precautions before leaving. Duanmu yawang left in the afternoon. Before leaving, Emperor Sha really took Xiaoli to find her. Xiaoli looked much happier. As soon as he saw Duanmu yawang and the little white deer, he ran over, took the little white deer''s hand and smiled foolishly. Duanmu yawang also smiled, raised his eyes and asked the Emperor: "convinced?" "Yes." Emperor Sha nodded, "if you want to go down the mountain, I''ll leave the mountain for a few days." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and thought of something. She said meaningfully, "small distance is still small. It''s too dangerous and unconscionable. It''s better not to do it." she didn''t forget what he did before. The emperor was stunned. After a moment, he said quietly, "I know." Duanmu yawang doesn''t interfere too much. This sentence has been violated. "If you come back and want to see Xiaoli, you can go to Tianfeng inn to find me. If you can''t find it, come back to Fenglin night." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t talk any more. After Xiaoli said goodbye to the emperor, he went down the mountain with a child in one hand. When they returned to Ziyun City, it was completely dark. The night market in Ziyun city is very lively. Walking on the road, the two children attracted many people''s attention because they were lovely. Xiaoli was very nervous at the beginning and dared not look up carefully. Later, he was gradually attracted and kept his eyes on this and that. Duanmu yawang originally wanted to take them around first, but when he thought of Xiao Lingfan, he felt that the child was also poor, so he took the two children back to Tianfeng inn. As soon as the door opened, Xiao Lingfan twisted his eyebrows and asked, "where did you turn two little children back?" Chapter 1511 "What turn, you talk well." Duanmu yawang glanced at him angrily and introduced two children to him. Originally Duanmu yawang held one child in one hand and turned into Xiao Lingfan. Xiao Lingfan gritted his teeth. "Why should I take care of the child you brought?" "Because you are a brother." Duanmu yawang was not ashamed. "Besides, how boring you are to stay here alone. I''ll take two children to play for you. Don''t you appreciate that I''m still yelling at me here?" "I''m not bored, young master!" The young man''s ears were red and said angrily, "also, I''m an adult. Even if I want to play, I also play with adults. Who wants to play with two little children!" It''s insulting his age! Duanmuya looked, touched her chin and smiled, "if it''s really an adult, I don''t usually say that I have more things to do? You open and close your mouth to play, not a child. What is it?" "You are the child, little master..." "All right." The two children were accompanied. Duanmu yawang was very relaxed and said with a smile, "aren''t you hungry after talking so much? I decided to go to Liusu Pavilion for dinner. Do you want to join me?" Xiao Lingfan was so unhappy that he closed his mouth at this moment and said, "yes." So, two big and one small, they went to Liusu Pavilion. Compared with Xiao Lingfan''s unwilling attitude, when the shopkeeper of Liusu Pavilion saw the little white deer and Xiaoli, his old face was full of smiles and his heart was probably crisp. They kept saying that the two children were cute and clever. The delicious food in the pavilion was suitable for children. Before dinner, they all brought it up. Xiao Lingfan was so jealous that his cheeks bulged, "why didn''t I see such treatment when I was a child?" The shopkeeper looked at the little white deer and Xiaoli eating with a smile on one side, ignoring Xiao Lingfan''s words. Duanmu Ya looked cool and said, "it''s needless to say that you''re not as likable as my family and Xiaoli." "Hum!" Xiao Lingfan was so angry that his nostrils blew out. While he was angry, he grabbed the snacks specially for children on the table to eat, which made Duanmu yawang laugh. Compared with Xiao Lingfan''s spirit, the little white deer was very happy and whispered to Duanmu yawang, "master, I knew I had such a good thing. You should have let me out long ago!" So many times before, it was wasted! He has never seen so many delicious snacks at one time! Moreover, these things made by Liusu pavilion are really different. They are delicious! "Take it easy." Duanmuya almost choked when she saw what he ate. She poured him a glass of water and nodded his head angrily. "Don''t be too greedy. You don''t eat less at ordinary times." Even if he didn''t show up, didn''t she pack him every time she came to eat before? "Well!" The little white deer was also very clever and said seriously, "next time you come, will you also bring me and Xiaoli?" "If it''s convenient." Duanmu yawang thought the little white deer would be dissatisfied. Somehow, the little white deer pouted and wilted and said, "Feifei doesn''t like eating. If Feifei were here, he should also like eating such delicious things?" Suddenly mentioned Fei Fei, duanmuya looked at him and touched his head: "want to Fei Fei?" Also, it''s been two or three months since Fei Fei left last time. On weekdays, Fei Fei dotes on him too. It''s strange that he doesn''t want to. "Who wants him." The little white deer snorted and said, "I just think we can eat so many delicious food. He doesn''t have to eat. It''s just pathetic." Duanmu yawang wanted to talk. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Duanmu yawang didn''t look back. Suddenly, he heard a surprise call to her: "Gongyu childe?" Duanmuya looked back and found the pharmacist of Chu. Besides her, there are seven princesses. Both faces were very tired, especially the seven princesses. The whole person seemed to be wilting and worried. Hearing Chu herbalist''s words, she obviously also saw Duanmu yawang. A flash of light flashed from the bottom of her eyes and looked straight at her. Duanmu yawang stood up and said faintly, "Deyin has seen seven princesses and Chu pharmacist." The seventh Princess stared at her with both bright eyes and anger. She hurried forward a few steps and asked, "are you finally willing to appear? We''ve been looking for so many days and waiting for you at Tianfeng Inn every day, but you''ve been avoiding it. Is it too much?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows. Before she opened her mouth, Xiao Lingfan, who was grabbing food from a child on one side, sneered and said to her with his cheek: "there have been people waiting outside the door these days when you left Ziyun city. It is said that you want to see you, but you are not in my Tianfeng Inn, and I don''t care about people''s business. Naturally, there is no one outside the door." Although the seventh princess was tired, she was very domineering, which did not change at all. After hearing Xiao Lingfan''s words, she was even more angry. "Since you know that the princess''s people have been waiting outside the door and that Gongyu Deyin is not in the inn, why don''t you inform me?" Xiao Lingfan shrugged and innocently spread his hand, "I said, my Tianfeng Inn never cares about other people''s business." "You must understand that the Royal people are waiting outside the door! You are so brave!" the seventh princess was used to being held by people since childhood. She couldn''t stand such provocation and was so angry that her face was crooked, "do you believe it..." "Princess highness!" The Chu pharmacist on one side heard that the seven princesses were going to fight with Xiao Lingfan. His eyelids jumped and said in a hurry, "we''d better sit down and talk about business." What a charming princess! I don''t understand the rules of the Jianghu imperial court. Tianfeng Inn can''t be pressed by imperial power! "Don''t worry!" The seventh Princess didn''t appreciate it at all and disdained to say, "my mother treated you so well, but you can''t help her at all. You''re good. It''s useless to be a disciple of the sect!" Chu''s apothecary''s face was brushed white, but he could not refute it. He hung his head and said, "the royal highness of the princess taught me that I was not skilled in learning, and I could not share the worries for the empress." "It''s more than you!" the seventh Princess saw that the pharmacist of Chu was so clever, but kicked her nose and face. "Your master has no reputation. There''s no way to see my mother! It''s a waste of years. Our royal cultivation and trust in you!" Chu''s apothecary always respected his master. Wen Yan''s face was heavy and heavy, but he couldn''t help it. "Princess Royal, master''s reputation, is a few decades old." "Forget it." The seven princesses sneered and disdained to say, "what''s not on the road? This princess doesn''t belong to your road, so she''s not convinced at all!" Chapter 1512 Chu pharmacist was so angry that if she couldn''t talk about the Queen''s illness outside, she would really quarrel with her regardless of her identity. It''s normal that the Queen''s is so complicated and can''t be cured. The seventh Princess saw through her at a glance and looked at her with her arms around her chest. "Why, I still think this princess is wrong? You have always said that the disease is difficult to cure, but Gongyu didn''t say that it can''t be cured. When she went to Fenglin night, people didn''t say that it can''t be cured!" Chu pharmacist choked. Seeing that she had nothing to say, the seventh Princess continued, "also, don''t forget that it was because my father and Emperor trusted you and your master that he invited Gongyu out of the palace!" Please? Duanmu Ya looked at the word and twitched at the corners of her mouth. While eating, the little white deer turned his eyes and whispered to Duanmu ya, "I really don''t understand the seven princesses. What''s the meaning of so many things? What are you doing with that little thing that has happened!" Then, after eating a small snack, he stretched out his hand and grabbed another one, "it''s not that there is no remedy. You said it in Fenglin night before. As long as they give a little Qiongjiang Yulu and a prescription for Qiongjiang Yulu, you will treat the queen. They disagree. What else to say?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and touched his head. "Whatever you do, eat yours." she didn''t bother to pay attention to other people''s affairs! "Oh." The little white deer didn''t say any more and ate his own. On the side of the seventh princess, she was thirsty here, but Duanmu yawang didn''t say a word. She was angry and stared at her: "what do you mean you don''t say a word?" "What do you think I should say, Princess Royal?" The seventh princess was indignant: "as a doctor, do you just abandon the patient? Do you have medical ethics in your heart?" "According to your royal highness, I am a healer, so I have the obligation to treat patients in the world without any conditions." The seventh Princess choked for a moment. Before she opened her mouth, Duanmu yawang smiled and continued: "first of all, everyone''s life is his own. If he is sick and can''t afford the cost, who won''t save it?" The seventh Princess frowned, "you..." Duan Mu Ya looked at her and interrupted her. "Yes, I heard about the maple woods evening. I was in the palace, but I said there was a way, but I didn''t say that it could be cured. Now that someone can cure, there are rules for others, and there is no ground for blame." "But the reward they want is too much. What''s the difference with robbery?" Duanmu looked at ya, but smiled and said nothing. In their opinion, the Queen''s life is not worth a prescription of Qiongjiang Yulu? In that case, what does she have to say? The prescription is not given to her, and the Royal people can''t do it. Why do you keep saying that you care about the Queen''s life and death? The seventh Princess stared at her and looked at her. She was wronged. With red eyes, she asked her, "when my father and Emperor believed in the wrong person, can''t you give me another chance to save my mother?" The three words "believe the wrong person" are simply hitting the face of Chu pharmacist and apprentice. Pharmacist Chu''s face became more and more ugly. Duan Mu Ya looked faint: "I did not fully grasp, the princess''s highness is still looking for maple forest to help late." Duanmu yawang didn''t feel embarrassed when she said this. She really didn''t want to treat the queen as Gongyu Deyin. After all, she still wanted her face when people drove her out of the palace. He was so humble. Duanmu yawang still didn''t help. The seventh princess was wronged and angry, "you..." At this time, the shopkeeper came upstairs with people and said in a loud voice, "Gongyu, the food is coming up." When passing by seven princesses and Chu pharmacist, the shopkeeper just nodded at them. The seventh Princess stamped her feet in anger, wiped her tears, turned and ran downstairs. Chu pharmacist looked at it, frowned, turned to Duanmu Ya and nodded, "Gongyu, I''m sorry to disturb you. You eat slowly, and I''ll go first." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded faintly, and Chu pharmacist hurried downstairs to chase the seven princesses. The shopkeeper asked someone to clean up the snacks on the table and put the dinner on the table. He looked at Duanmu with a calm face and said, "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect someone to make a noise to the childe. Next time we will shut the door and thank the guests so that the childe can have a good meal." Duanmu yawang was moved and stunned, and hurriedly said, "shopkeeper, you''re too polite. We''re embarrassed to come here for free. How can we affect your business?" She came here to eat so many times, but she didn''t give money once. If Liusu Pavilion still closed the door for her, she''s really sorry! "No problem." The shopkeeper had a sharp edge at the bottom of his eyes. "We don''t rely on this to survive in Liusu Pavilion." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. The shopkeeper smiled and said in a warm voice, "our childe is not in the pavilion today. Otherwise, we must come and chat with Childe Gongyu. It''s a pity." All around was calm without any noise. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and thought that the shopkeeper had closed the door to thank the guests. She looked up at the shopkeeper and said with a smile: "it''s embarrassing to always come to eat and drink. The shopkeeper can go to our Fenglin evening next time. We must have a good reception!" Xiao Lingfan listened without moving his eyelids. The shopkeeper was not surprised at all. He smiled and narrowed his eyes, touched the heads of the two children, and said, "I don''t respect you. I''ll go if I have a chance." "OK." Everyone enjoyed the meal. After eating, the shopkeeper gave Duanmu yawang a food box as usual and asked her to take food back. However, this time the amount is twice as much as before! Duanmu Ya stared at everything and said, "shopkeeper, you''re too polite. We can''t eat so much!" "Not for you, for two children." The shopkeeper still has time to joke with Duanmu yawang, "besides, these food are ready and can''t be sold. Just don''t waste it if you help eat." Duanmu yawang had to appreciate it. He and Xiao Lingfan went back with a lunch box. However, just back to the door, she saw a person who surprised her. The man was slim and delicate, with a beautiful face and a folding fan in his hand. He looked chic and looked like a noble childe. However, Duanmu yawang knew that this man was a fake "childe" like her. The man leaned against the wall and saw Duanmu yawang. The corner of his mouth said, "Yo, it seems that I guessed right. It''s really you. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Chapter 1513 "Miss night." Duanmu Ya looked at the face of the night shadow, and her voice was very calm. She said faintly, "it was only a few months since I took a farewell to the street. I can''t talk about it for a long time." "What night lady?" Night Nong Ying smiled, boasting of being natural and unrestrained, walked over with a fan, looked sad and said, "it seems that you don''t want to see me at all, and you don''t want to see me very much! However, don''t you have a conscience? You suddenly disappeared from the street at the beginning, but I''ve been worried about you for a long time." Duanmu yawang stood and looked at her, silent. "Tut Tut, don''t look like a great enemy when you see me." night nongying sighed, "I thought we were the same kind of people and friends!" "It''s a friend." Duanmuya looked at her and opened the door to the mountain: "listen to what you mean, you have been looking for me for a long time? What are you looking for me for?" Duanmu yawang was quite satisfied with the word "friend" and had a strong smile at the bottom of his eyes: "what else can we do? You and I both know medicine. Naturally, we should have a good talk about medicine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s too false. Duanmu yawang doesn''t think they have a leisurely atmosphere of talking about medicine. "To get to the point, I happen to have something else to do. If you don''t say it, I''ll go back to the inn first." "Don''t be so cold." night Nong Ying sighed and looked like a headache. "I really have something to talk to you. Don''t be so cold!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was very direct, "where does Miss Ye want to talk?" Night Nong Ying, squinting and touching his chin, said meaningfully: "I''m not familiar with Ziyun city. I can''t get into the peak Inn this day. Why don''t I go to a second-class teahouse and sit down and talk?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang had no objection. She glanced at the food box and the two children in her hand and said, "please wait a moment." "No problem." Duanmu yawang glanced at Xiao Lingfan, but saw that Xiao Lingfan frowned and stared at the shadow of the night. Just as she was about to speak, Xiao Lingfan turned and walked towards the door of the inn with a food box. Duanmu yawang was surprised and walked up. After entering Tianfeng Inn, Duanmu yawang put the food box on the table, let Xiaoli and Xiaobai Lu sit down at the table and asked Xiao Lingfan, "do you know night shadow?" "Who knows her?" Xiao Lingfan snorted and waved impatiently, "don''t you want to talk to people about things? Go and play with me... Just follow me." Duanmu yawang stared at him suspiciously, "then you really don''t know?" "If you say you don''t know, you don''t know!" Xiao Lingfan was a little angry and hurried out of humanity: "if you don''t go, believe it or not, I won''t open the door for you today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what kind of temper the teenager has, but she can see that Xiao Lingfan''s mood seems a little subtle. Duanmuya glanced at him, didn''t mention it again, said a few words to Xiaoli and xiaobailu, and went out. She went out, cut a night shadow, leaned against the wall, narrowed her eyes and looked around tightly, with nostalgia at the bottom of her eyes. Miss? Duanmuya looks at her frown. If she remembers correctly, the sphere of influence of ghost God sect is not this empire. "Come out so soon?" Night Nong Ying raised her eyebrows, straightened up and walked towards her, "I thought you couldn''t get out after you went in!" "Can''t get out?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and was more curious, "why did miss ye say that?" Night nongying waved his hand, pointed to the carriage already prepared next to him, and said with a smile: "don''t talk about this. I''ve been waiting for you here for half an hour. I''m starving. I''d better go quickly." Duanmuya glanced at her and said nothing. She followed the carriage. Night nongying said to find a second-class teahouse. Indeed, he entered a teahouse called Ming Zhixuan, which looks very ordinary but simple and elegant. There are not many people in the teahouse. It also looks like a box. It''s very secret to talk about things. After I went in, the waiter gave me a brand of food. It almost had meals. It looked like a peasant. "It doesn''t look impressive here, but the food is fresh. You can taste it." when night nongying said, he made tea himself, skillfully. After making a pot of tea, she poured a cup to Duanmu yawang and said with a smile, "try it." "OK." Duanmu looked up and took a shallow sip. The tea was sweet and fragrant. She couldn''t help raising her eyes and said, "it''s really good." "I guess you''ll like it." When night Nong Ying said, she wrote several lines on a piece of white paper on the desktop by herself and called the waiter to pass the paper. After the waiter went out, she said, "I just wrote something to eat. After you eat, I won''t ask your opinion. I ordered a lot. You can try it again. I like to try something else next time." "OK." Duanmu yawang has no problem. If she takes a picture at night and asks her to order, she will have a headache. Night nongying didn''t speak again. She took up tea and drank a cup. Then she continued to sigh: "there are many disgusting things in Ziyun City, but I have to say that there are many good things. Mingzhixuan can''t be hated." Duanmu yawang said noncommittally, "it seems that Miss Ye is actually very familiar with here." what she said before is not familiar, but she is really modest. The night made the shadow hook his lips with a smile and retorted, "it used to be familiar, but now it really can''t." With that, he pinched Duanmu Ya and looked at him, saying meaningfully, "I guessed you would come here before, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast." "Guess?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sharp edge of her eyes and said, "what does miss night say?" "Don''t be so sensitive. Am I the kind of person who has something to say?" night Nong Ying smiled, tut Tut, and the conversation changed the topic as soon as the conversation changed. "I also heard about Fenglin night. I think it''s good, but it''s a little later than I expected." "Oh? What do you say?" "I think people like you should have been independent for a long time, but you have waited until now." night nongying looked at her sadly and said, "you really don''t cherish your talent at all." Duanmu Ya looked more and more fascinated. She came to her with a shadow at night and talked with her about so many things that she didn''t have, but she didn''t say her purpose. Somehow she always feels a little strange. She suddenly frowned, "Why are you alone this time?" There were several people around her before, including elders and hall leaders. She appeared alone for the first time. "Those guys are old and wordy. I left them and didn''t let them follow." night nongying said, staring at her, "do you think I''m still three years old and need a wet nurse to follow all the time?" Chapter 1514 "I didn''t." Duanmu looked helpless and felt more and more that ye nongying came suddenly this time. "I don''t know why Miss ye came to me this time?" "Oh, by the way, my purpose." Night shadow patted his forehead and grinned, "my memory is really getting worse and worse now." Duanmuya looked at her with a frown. I heard you were going to the endless city. When will you be free? Let me take you there Duanmu Ya looked at a pair of eyes, narrowed up and looked at her sharply: "why do you know I''m going to the endless city?" Few people know about this matter. If outsiders say, she will fight with Xiao Wuzheng, brother Fu Lingjun, the emperor and the two princes. She has never disclosed this in front of others. How would she know? Night Nong Ying looked directly at her and smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes: "Miss Duanmu, you are still too naive. In this Ziyun City, almost nothing belongs to secrets." Finish saying, don''t wait for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, and say, "of course, you don''t have to care why I know. Miss Duanmu, you just need to answer my words." Duanmu yawang thought of Xiao Wuzheng''s promise to her, but there was no human shadow until now. He also remembered that Yan Huiyin talked about the illusion today, and his heart moved. However, "endless city is said to be very dangerous. You didn''t mention any conditions, but you wanted to take me. I have to doubt your purpose." "Don''t be so defensive against me!" As soon as the shadow is exposed at night, the smile is clear and refreshing, which is completely different from the smile just now. "You also said that the endless city is dangerous. I want to go naturally. You and I just take care of each other. What conditions are there to mention?" "You have something to do, so you have to go to the endless city?" "Yes!" Yenongying gave her a very positive answer, "this matter is very important to me." Duanmu yawang is silent. She doesn''t know whether she should believe in night shadow. Her sudden arrival is really strange At this time, when the food came up, the night made a shadow and saw Duanmu yawang lost in thought. She didn''t bother her. After the waiter went out, she picked up chopsticks, shrugged and said, "you can seriously consider whether you go or not. Just give me a result." Duanmu yawang pondered, "OK, I''ll think about it and tell you." "No problem." Night nongying said vaguely, "however, I only have three days at most. If you don''t reply within three days, I''ll go by myself." "Yes." Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea and asked, "how can I find you?" "Come here." Night nongying ate in a hurry. Duanmuya looked at her and had the illusion that she hadn''t eaten for several days. "I''ll come here to solve it three times a day. Just look at the time and come to me." "OK." Night made a shadow to see her, waved and said, "our conversation is over, you go, I won''t greet you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. She stood up and didn''t have a good way: "eat slowly and don''t choke." Night Nong Ying raised her face with a smile and winked at her: "you see, you are hard spoken and soft hearted. In fact, you still care about me!" Duanmu Ya looked over, turned around and left. Back to Tianfeng Inn, Xiao Lingfan, little white deer and Xiao Li just sat at the table in the inn hall to eat. Several food boxes were spread out, and almost all the food in them were taken out. Little white deer and Xiao Lingfan had a good time. Plates of snacks were eaten at least half. Xiaoli is estimated to be full. He sits next to them and watches them eat. Duanmu Ya looked black. "Are you going to finish these today?" "Are you back?" As soon as he saw her, Xiao Lingfan stood up, wiped his mouth and quickly asked, "Why are you so fast? What did you talk to her?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with her arms around her chest. "Before I answer, I want to ask you again. Do you really know night shadow?" "No!" Xiao Lingfan answered without hesitation and snorted. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to Duanmu yawang. He turned around and returned to his position to continue eating. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, "OK, I won''t ask this. I just want to ask, when will Mr. Xiao come back?" Xiao Lingfan ate and disappeared and said something vaguely. Duanmu yawang couldn''t hear clearly and frowned, "what are you talking about?" Xiao Lingfan swallowed it and hummed, "I don''t know, I said!" Duanmu Ya looked and squinted, "do you really know?" "Really." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled angrily, "don''t you want to know why night nongying came to me? I can tell you that she came to me to go to the endless city with me." "Cough!" Hearing this, Xiao Lingfan immediately choked. He kept patting his chest, drank a glass of water, and then slowed down. He looked up and gritted his teeth and asked, "you said she was going to the endless city with you?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang stared at him carefully and didn''t miss the slightest expression on his face. "She put it forward in person and only gave me three days to think about it." "She''s really crazy!" Xiao Lingfan looked very angry. His eyes turned. I didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly stood up. Duanmu yawang had no time to respond. He dodged and disappeared. "Ah!" The little white deer and Xiaoli were frightened. The little white deer hurriedly asked, "sister, where is he going?" "I don''t know." She doesn''t care. But she knew very well that yenongying and Xiao Lingfan must know each other. Knowing each other but treating each other as strangers is worth pondering. The little white deer frowned. "It''s so complicated to make a shadow this night. She was in the street at the beginning, and now we have her in the endless city." Duanmu Ya''s eyelids jumped. Indeed, she still hasn''t figured out why she went to the street on the first night. And this time, why did she go to the endless city? She was thinking like this, a light wind passed, but Xiao Lingfan came back, and it looked like she was very angry, panting, white face, gnashing her teeth and forked her waist, "there are really brain problems!" Duanmu yawang smiled with interest, "who are you talking about?" Xiao Lingfan glanced at her, snorted, sat down and continued to eat, and didn''t answer her at all. "You shouldn''t have gone looking for night shadow just now?" Duanmuya looked, touched her chin and said tentatively. "I don''t know her. I''m sick of looking for her!" the boy was a little grumpy. He looked gnashing his teeth. He was almost angry. He tried to hold back, clapped his hands and said, "I''m full, you go on, I''ll go." after that, he disappeared. Duanmu yawang: " Chapter 1515 I don''t know if it''s because Duanmu yawang is worried about asking about Xiao Wuzheng''s whereabouts. Duanmu yawang didn''t see Xiao Lingfan once in the next two days. Duanmu yawang opened the gate automatically every time she went in and out. She lured the Inn and shouted to go to Liusu Pavilion. Xiao Lingfan still didn''t have a shadow. It looked like she was going to pretend to be dead. In this regard, Duanmu yawang did not know where Xiao Lingfan''s room was, nor could he look for people everywhere in the inn, so he was very helpless. Duanmu yawang took two children to the market to sell snacks that morning. She held one hand. The little white deer ate soft Ciba candy and asked Duanmu yawang, "sister, Xiao Lingfan and Xiao Wuzheng have not shown their faces all the time. Do you want to promise to make shadows at night and go with them?" "It''s hard to delay this matter." After strolling, Duanmu yawang returned to the inn with two children, stood in the inn hall with his arms around his chest, and said in a loud voice, "for the last time, when will Mr. Xiao come back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her voice echoed in the inn for a moment, but there was no response. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. "If you don''t answer, I''ll think Mr. Xiao won''t come back. Then I''ll talk to ye nongying. We''re going to start today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still no response. Duanmuya frowned. According to Xiao Lingfan''s previous reaction, he didn''t seem to agree with yenongying to go to the endless city with her. Why did she say so now? She still didn''t respond at all? "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you don''t object!" Duanmu yawang smiled angrily. "If you don''t object, I''ll go now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still no response. After singing the monologue for so long, Duanmu yawang was really angry and didn''t bother to be wordy anymore. He waved to the two children and said, "let''s go." "Oh." The little white deer kept up with her big eyes, while Xiaoli was completely out of the state. She blinked her big eyes and skillfully put her hand into Duanmu yawang''s palm. The three men went to the gate, but this time the door didn''t move. Duanmu yawang pulled off his hat and stared: "Xiao Lingfan, you dead kid, open the door for me! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you all over the ground to find your teeth next time I see you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was gnashing his teeth in anger, "Xiao Lingfan!!" "Oh, Miss Duanmu, calm down, calm down." Just when Duanmu yawang was so angry that she was about to explode in situ, a leisurely and calm voice sounded from behind her. Her ear tip moved and suddenly turned her head, "Mr. Xiao?" Xiao Wuzheng was dressed in black clothes, with a fluttering dress and a leisurely smile. "Miss Duanmu, we haven''t seen each other for only a month. Why don''t we know Wuzheng?" "Oh!" Duanmuya looked at his romantic and leisurely appearance. She was angry and smiled and stared at him: "Mr. Xiao used to have a sense of time. If I remember correctly, the time agreed between Mr. Xiao and me was from seven to half a month. Now it has been more than a month." "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry. There are many temporary things here. I can''t come back to fulfill my promise within the time agreed with you." Xiao Wuzheng suddenly gives Duanmu yawang a serious apology, which makes Duanmu yawang stunned. Before she came back, Xiao Wuzheng was already sitting at the table, pouring tea and opening his mouth: "however, I advise you not to be impulsive about going to the endless city with Miss Ye. You two can''t live in the endless city for three hours." "Can''t live more than three hours?" Duanmuya looked back, twitched at the corners of her mouth and sneered, "Mr. Xiao, are you kidding me?" although she doesn''t say how strong she is now, Donggong mountain is also said to be very dangerous. Isn''t she back safely? Although Gong Yulan saved her once, Donggong mountain is not a dangerous place for her. Xiao Wuzheng was not angry, pecked the tea and said faintly, "if there is no dispute, I guess you won''t believe it." Duanmu Ya looks and frowns. Xiao Wuzheng drank half a cup of tea and looked up at her. "I can probably guess what Miss Duanmu thinks. However, Miss Duanmu must not compare the endless city with a place like Donggong mountain." Duanmuya looked stunned. Why did he until she thought so? Can he read his mind? Xiao Wuzheng looked at her and continued: "I promised to take you before, but I''m playing. It''s said that no one dared to go to the endless city for a long time. I''m afraid the danger will be doubled. Because I don''t know what you''re looking for, and I have a lot of things. I''m estimated that I can''t heal and accompany you. Therefore, if I leave, you will only be more dangerous." "Mr. Xiao, just take me there. As for the rest, I will be responsible for myself." besides, she is not alone, she also has little white deer and Yin Huiyin. Especially Yin Huiyin, whose strength is far above her, must be able to help her a lot. Xiao Wuzheng frowned: "Miss Duanmu, you should listen to advice and don''t be impulsive." "Mr. Xiao, thank you for your kindness. I really need to go to the endless city." when she said that, she bowed to him and said formally, "please!" Xiao Wuzheng pursed his lips and said nothing. Duanmu looked up and looked at him quietly. They just looked at each other. A moment later, Xiao Wuzheng sighed, put down his glass and stood up. He said faintly, "let me think about it one day, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." "OK." Duanmu yawang said sincerely, "thank you, Mr. Xiao." "Don''t thank me." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged. "You took care of the Lingfan for me some time ago. I really owe you this commitment." Duanmu yawang feels guilty. In fact, in the past month, she had limited time to take care of Xiao Lingfan''s meals, and she had not cooked many meals for him. Moreover, she had always lived in Tianfeng inn. To say owe, to say thank you, she should be the one who should thank them. "By the way, I apologize to you for keeping you here by Lingfan, but I was angry with me. I just knew I was back. I stared at me and ran out to play. I guess I didn''t dare to see you." Duanmu yawang shook his head, "no problem." People have apologized. Naturally, she can''t catch it. "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng nodded and turned upstairs. However, after just two steps, he didn''t know what he felt. He stopped his steps, waved his sleeve gently, and Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he was going to do, so he heard the sound of the door opening. He''s letting her out? However, she has no need to go out now. Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her, but said, "someone is looking for you outside the door." Then he flashed and disappeared. Chapter 1516 Duanmuya looked out the door and found that the person looking for her was night shadow. She still leaned against the wall and looked around with her eyes. Hearing the sound, she looked at duanmuya, smiled, opened her mouth and said, "let''s continue to go to mingzhixuan for a few cups of tea?" "No problem." The second time, Duanmu yawang and her two children haven''t eaten yet. This time, she''s not polite. She ordered many dishes by herself before she began to talk with ye nongying. Night Nong Ying first said, "have you decided?" Duanmuya looked at her and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Wuzheng, Xiao Lingfan?" "It used to be a bit of a relationship, but now it''s gone." night nongying obviously didn''t intend to say more and stared at her, "why do you ask?" "Mr. Xiao is back. He said it would be dangerous for us to go to the endless city. He suggested that we not go." duanmuya looked straight and said, "I don''t think Mr. Xiao needs to lie to us." "Oh." Night nongying sneered, put down the cup and sneered: "how dangerous the endless city is. If he doesn''t say, I know. If it''s all right, who wants to go?" That is, she, like her, has a reason to go? However, she really wanted to know, "I''ve heard that endless city is dangerous. How dangerous is it?" Night Nong Ying smiled and said with curved eyes, "those who go in belong to those who don''t want to die. I say so, do you understand?" "I''m dying." Duanmu yawang said, frowning at her: "I always think you''ve changed a lot this time. What''s the matter with you?" she could say that just now, but because she''s not dying? The night made a shadow and frowned: "since you cherish your life, why do you want to go?" "I also have a reason to go." Yin Huiyin was a little nervous, "Xiaoya Wang, it seems that the endless city is more dangerous than we thought, or we''ll forget it?" "No." Duanmu yawang said firmly, "I can''t tolerate you living like this all the time." don''t say it''s an endless city. Even if it''s hell, she''s going to break through! Yan Huiyin was silent. Night nongying stared at Duanmu Ya and didn''t persuade her. She just said, "if you really want to go, go in with the belief that you will die, so you won''t regret." "No." Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her eyes and burst out a sharp light, "I go to live. If I hold the belief that I will die, I can''t come out alive. What''s the use of going?" Night nongying smiled and said meaningfully, "it seems that you don''t know much about the endless city." "What do you say?" "Naive." Night Nong Ying tut sighed: "it is said that if you go into the endless City, even if you have a bad state of mind, you may become a fierce ghost." The little white deer curled his mouth and muttered, "this statement is too exaggerated." "What do you know, little devil?" Night shadow was not polite at all. He knocked the little white deer on the head, "go, you know I''m exaggerating." "Oh." The little white deer committee reached out and rubbed the head knocked by the night shadow. In fact, Duanmu yawang also thought that night shadow was exaggerated, "do you know how to go to the endless city?" Night nongying coughed slightly and his eyes twinkled: "I have a map. Follow the map. It should be no problem." "Map?" Duanmu yawang was curious, "where did you get such a baby?" "It took a lot of time to go to some black market ghost market." night nongying was angry when he said this. "However, I have several of these maps, but each is different. I doubt they are fake!" "Fake?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched, "you''re a map. If we go, we really can''t follow it." otherwise, we don''t know where to go! "This is not necessarily." night Nong Ying''s eyes flashed and said mysteriously: "I went to the ghost city of the supreme Pavilion two days ago and spent hundreds of thousands of gold ingots to buy one. I guess it shouldn''t be fake." Dozens of maps Duanmu yawang felt the flesh hurt. Besides, "are you sure this is true?" "What can be sold by the Supreme Court should not be fake." "Really?" "Believe me, that''s right." night Nong Ying waved with pride and bright eyes. "In other words, if you''re not afraid of death and want to go, we''ll decide a time?" "Of course it''s no problem to decide the time." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "but I still don''t believe your map very much. It''s better to ask Mr. Xiao to show us the way." "He''s going too?" Night made a shadow, his face changed, and suddenly patted the table, "I don''t want to go with him!" Uh! Duanmu yawang was surprised. It was the first time she saw that everything was done in a leisurely and smiling night. She had such a big reaction, "you... Have a great reaction to Mr. Xiao?" Night lane image did not hear Duanmu yawang''s words, and his eyes were rolling. Duanmu yawang was thinking about what she wanted to do. Night nongying suddenly lowered her head and her eyes were bright. She said, "well, I''m sure to go, but this map is not sure. It''s really good for Xiao Wuzheng to lead the way." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Didn''t you say it just now? Don''t you go with him?" "I changed my mind." Night makes shadow to hook lips to smile, leisurely way: "you go, I''ll just follow secretly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. Night nongying patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s so decided. Remember to tell me when it''s time." Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Night nongying thinks of something and asks, "remember, I''ll go too. Don''t talk to Xiao Wuzheng, you know?" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and hesitated whether she should agree or not. Night shadow winked, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take you as promised!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang actually hopes to have a company when she goes, but she always feels that night shadow has changed a little this time, as if she has lost some of her previous vitality. After eating, Duanmu yawang went back to the inn. When she returned, Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan were in the hall. She didn''t know what she was talking about. Xiao Wuzheng looked serious, while Xiao Lingfan was angry and stared at Xiao Wuzheng. The two stopped talking when duanmuya looked in. Xiao Wuzheng looked at her, "what did you talk about?" Duanmu yawang shrugged, "it''s still about the endless city." Xiao Wuzheng frowned, "are you sure you want to go together?" "Not sure." Duanmu yawang lied without blinking and said with a smile: "I have to wait for Mr. Xiao to reply to me." Who knows, Xiao Wuzheng was very happy this time, "I promise you." Uh! Duanmuya looked stunned for a moment. Xiao Wuzheng said, "however, I have conditions. We can only go together. We are not allowed to take others." Chapter 1517 Duanmu yawang was startled in his heart. His face was calm without waves. He coughed and said, "OK, we don''t take others." After saying this, she thought in her heart that she could not bring anyone, but if night shadow followed secretly, she had no right to stop it? Xiao Wuzheng didn''t know she thought so, so he nodded, "well, I''ll start these two days while I still have time. If you have anything else to do, go and be busy. Come back to the inn to find me these two days." "OK." Duanmuya nodded. "Mr. Xiao, I''ll go back to Fenglin first. It''s late. I''ll come back to the inn before the day after tomorrow." "OK." Xiao Wuzheng nodded and Duanmu yawang left. Out of the door, the little white deer asked quietly, "master, do you want to talk to night shadow?" "Naturally." Duanmu yawang walked in the street and looked back at Tianfeng inn. "However, he was worried that Xiao Wuzheng would notice anything." Because of this, Duanmu yawang pondered and decided to go around the street first. I felt that the time was almost up, so I went to a teahouse where I had had tea twice with yenongying. Night nongying was drinking tea in the wing room. When she saw Duanmu yawang, she didn''t know what she felt. She suddenly stood up and stared at her with bright eyes: "do you want to bring good news to me?" Duanmu yawang smiled. It''s smart to play shadow at night. "Yes, you guessed right." Duanmu yawang said that Xiao Wuzheng wanted to take her to the endless city. After listening to the shadow at night, he stared at her suspiciously: "are you serious, Xiao Wuzheng really said that? Is he willing to take you?" "Yes." duanmuya blinked. "Is there a problem?" "Of course there''s a problem. How could he..." night Nong Ying said generally, suddenly stopped, frowned and asked Duanmu yawang: "did he say anything?" "Oh, yes, he said he would take me alone and no one else." Duan Muya looked at her strangely. "Mr. Xiao wouldn''t know you were going with me, so he said so deliberately?" "You care about him!" Night nongying waved his hand and said, "I''ll just follow him then. Anyway, I don''t need him to take it. You just need to go together secretly as if you don''t know." "I think so, too." Night shadow touched his chin, twisted his eyebrows and whispered, "no, I always feel wrong." "Hmm?" duanmuya stared at her: "what''s wrong?" "It''s not like Xiao Wuzheng''s style." night Nong Ying frowned and confirmed again and again: "he really said that to you?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang felt a little worried about the shadow at night. "Mr. Xiao promised me to take me to the endless city before, but he has been delayed until now." After listening to the movie at night, he touched his chin and stared at her strangely. Duanmu yawang was thrilled by her, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Night shadow: "Xiao Wuzheng hates you very much?" Uh! Duanmu yawang was stunned and subconsciously shook his head. "No?" Xiao Wuzheng has always been very friendly to her. "That''s even more strange." Night shadow tut tut twice, "he has no reason to do so." Duanmu yawang was confused by her. Before she opened her mouth, night shadow changed the topic, "by the way, there are still two days. What are you going to do in the next two days?" Duanmu yawang didn''t hide, "I''ll have a look at the maple night." "Oh?" Ye Nong Ying''s eyes rolled around and said with a smile: "Maple night is very famous on the road recently. I''m really curious about a friend. In addition, there is no place for Ziyun city. Don''t you invite me to sit down?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched, "you''ve said that. If I still refuse, it''s a little too much." Night nongying smiled happily, "so you''d better promise quickly." So, two adults and two children went back to Fenglin night together. Dafeng and others were surprised to see her coming back so soon. Duanmu yawang only said, "I''ll be back for two days. I''m going to go a long way. Come back and have a look before I leave and tidy up my things." "I see." Big Feng Xiaoli, seeing the shadow of night lane, "this childe is..." "Miss night." Duanmu yawang stares at the shadow of the night and mercilessly reveals her identity: "the eldest lady of the ghost sect." Big Feng''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "it''s Miss Ye. She''s disrespectful. Miss Ye has excellent medical skills. I''ve heard of it for a long time. I can see it today and have heard it for a long time." "You''re welcome." Night Nong Ying was wearing men''s clothes and fanning a fan. It was revealed on the spot that she was a woman. She originally wanted to look natural and unrestrained. Now it''s not shaking the fan or closing the fan. She was so angry that she gouged out Duanmu Ya and looked at her. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about her. "This is Da Feng. You can find him if you need anything after living here for two days." "OK." Then, under the leadership of Duanmu yawang, ye nongying visited the maple night. After watching the movie at night, tut tut said, "there is too little space." "I can''t compare with you." "Can you compare?" Night shadow was not polite at all. He said mercilessly, "you are the only place where I live. You are more interesting than me." Duanmu yawang: " Night shadow around, still dislike: "why not find a big place, widely accept disciples and expand resources?" "I don''t have such a big heart, and I don''t have such leisure. That''s enough." "Tut Tut, you really have no ambition." night Nong Ying gave her a white eye and pointed out: "I think this place is really good. The terrain of the mountain is no worse or even better than that of the ghost and God clan, but it''s wasted if you don''t expand it well." "It will be expanded in the future. Take your time." "How can this be slow?" Night nongying disagreed. "You''re almost twenty now. If you''re a genius, you have to look like a genius. You can recruit disciples and spread your reputation faster. You''re still too slow now. It''s a waste of your talent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. She didn''t have a good airway: "are you worried too much?" "I''m also for you." after that, night nongying raised his head and stared at the medicine tower. "This idea is good. Who came up with it?" "You don''t know me." "I don''t want to say that?" night Nong Ying was very smart and could see through without guidance. He stared at her and said with a smile: "can I go up and have a look at the medicine in it?" "No." Duanmu yawang refused without hesitation, "moreover, you can''t get close to the medicine tower, otherwise I found it. You won''t want to enter our maple forest late next time." Night nongying shrugged and said, "well, you are too stingy. At least you are the master of the medicine house. How can you be so stingy?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "if I go to guishenzong, I want to visit the pharmacy of guishenzong, will you give it?" I choked at night. Chapter 1518 Anyway, yenongying stayed in the maple night. She was not calm. She looked here and there in the maple night. Of course, she was most interested in the disease of he Jiazhu. She heard about the owner of he''s family. When she came to Fenglin evening, she naturally wanted to see the owner of he''s family. At that time, the surgical wounds on he Jiazhu were much better. The original disease was no longer there. She could not know what he Jiazhu was like when he got sick. She asked him about his illness and his feelings. After hearing this, she had no clue. Finally, she was really itchy, so she kept asking Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was annoyed by her questioning, so he told her about the general situation. Night shadow naturally heard confused. She stared at Duanmu Ya suspiciously: "you shouldn''t be afraid of me stealing teachers. Make up these to deceive me?" Duanmu yawang is buried in dealing with the medicine tower. She has seen the medicine in the medicine tower one by one. Many drugs are still missing and need to be supplemented, so. Originally, she didn''t think it was urgent. After all, the drugs that need to be supplemented are not common drugs. However, she doesn''t know how long she will leave. It''s good to make more preparations. Therefore, she plans to sort out the drug list and ask Da Feng to help fill in the drugs. After listening to Yenong Ying''s words, she didn''t lift her head and asked, "you see, I look like I have this free time to make up things to deceive people?" "That''s true?" Night Nong Ying leaned against the table and looked down at her constantly writing out the name of the medicine, but her eyebrows were more and more frowned: "but I really don''t understand what you said." Duanmu yawang smiled a little, finally raised his head and looked at her meaningfully, "this is very normal. On drugs and medical skills, my knowledge level is estimated to be deeper than you." She knew that yenongying was always proud. She thought this sentence meant a little provocation. Unexpectedly, yenongying shrugged and nodded faintly: "yes, I felt a little about this in our first confrontation. Until we fought with you again in the street, I had a deep understanding of this." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang was surprised and stared at her strangely, "I thought it was impossible for you to admit that others are better than you." "In your eyes, I am such a person?" Night Nong Ying raised her eyebrows and looked at her curiously, "in other words, I''ve always been curious about what I look like in other people''s eyes. I seem to feel a little bit when you say so." Duanmu yawang: " She is so big that she doesn''t even know what she is like? Night nongying didn''t tangle about it for too long. Her brain echoed again and again. Duanmu yawang said to her about the drug disease, twisted her eyebrows and said, "I found I still don''t understand." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "I have said what I should say. You can''t blame me if you don''t understand." "Alas!" Night nongying sighed deeply, looked out of the window and said, "I know you are stronger than me. I thought you were only so strong. Now I find I''m wrong." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. Before she opened her mouth, she stood up and said helplessly, "it''s just that I can''t understand such a complex thing for a moment and a half. I won''t bother you." Duanmuya looked and listened, but she felt a little strange. After all, if a general doctor knows what she is willing to say about the treatment of the owner, even if she doesn''t understand it, she will keep asking until she understands it. However, the disease of he Jiazhu is too complex for people in their time. Duanmu yawang doesn''t think he is willing to say, so someone can understand it. Night shadow can give up so easily. In fact, it is very clever. At the same time, it is also wise to think from another side. Because, with her medical knowledge, if she still doesn''t understand it at all, she probably doesn''t understand no matter how Duanmu yawang explains it. Therefore, she lost interest in the owner of the house. As a doctor, she is most interested in the treatment room except for the owner and medicine tower. I''ll go to the reference room whenever I''m free. Sometimes, when an apprentice sees a patient, he will stare with interest. When no one is treating someone, he likes to have someone watching. It feels like supervision. Naturally, those apprentices don''t like it, let alone know that she is Duanmu yawang''s friend. Besides, she woke up and shook a fan. It looked like a fool. Those apprentices felt that she was actually a naughty childe. Everyone was even more unhappy because she always walked around like this. However, we also know that she is Duanmu yawang''s friend and brought her up the mountain in person. It''s not easy to tell Da Feng or Duanmu yawang what to do at night. Just annoy her. Until the next day, a seriously ill patient came, vomiting more and more blood, his face became more and more red, and his breathing became more and more heavy, and he was almost out of breath. All the doctors on duty went to see it. The more you look, the more anxious you are. Someone saw that the situation was critical and suggested, "why don''t you ask Miss Duanmu to come and have a look?" At this time, night shadow reached out to pinch the patient''s hand. It was Tan Jinxuan who treated the patient at that time. His temper was always bad. He went straight. When he saw the action of night shadow, his face was cold and said coldly, "Miss Duanmu invited you to make trouble for us?" "Make trouble?" Night shadow held the patient''s wrist and raised his eyebrows to check the throat of the patient''s neck. Tut tut said, "this is the first time someone dares to say that about me." "You..." As soon as Tan Jinxuan said a word, he looked at the night shadow and lowered his head. His mouth was pasted on the lips of the middle-aged man. ¡°£¡£¡¡± It''s not just Tan Jinxuan. The people present are looking at it and their eyes are about to protrude. This night, I looked handsome and young. I didn''t expect to have such an obscene and eccentric hobby. I actually like to take advantage of others! This, this is really Everyone present was stunned. For a moment, the whole medical room was quiet. When they reacted, they saw the shadow of the night, with blood on their lips, bulging their cheeks, spitting out, spitting out a pile of bloody and smelly things. Everyone frowned and subconsciously stepped back to hide away. What''s the matter with making shadows this night? Since I''m sick, why do I still When they thought so, they saw the night shadow continue to lower their heads and stick them on the patient''s mouth. After a while, she threw up again. After two times, her face was also a little ugly. Her eyes were sharp and said to tan Jinxuan, "come on, pour two glasses of water." Tan Jinxuan frowned at her, unwilling to move. "Come on!" Chapter 1519 Night shadow eyebrow peak a twist, "believe it or not, I''ll throw you down the mountain now?" "Don''t be angry, young master Ye. I''ll go." Bai Yusi was always a peacemaker. Seeing this, he quickly rounded up the scene and poured two glasses of water himself. Night nongying drank a cup, cleaned his mouth and spit out the water. The other cup was held by someone else''s mouth and fed to the patient. They then turned their attention to the patient, and then found that the patient''s face looked better, and his breathing was not so heavy. With a glass of water, they even slowly opened their eyes. The apprentices who saw this were stunned. They didn''t understand what was going on. Duanmu yawang received the news and rushed over. She saw the dirty ground emitting a fishy smell, and then looked at the patient. She stretched out her hand to look at the patient''s symptoms, raised her eyebrows and said curiously, "yes, whose credit?" Bai Yusi and others were stunned. "Miss Duanmu, what credit do you say?" Duanmu yawang had to change his words: "who gave first aid to this patient? The first aid was very successful." Night nongying said lazily, "of course it''s me, otherwise you think it''s your useless apprentices?" "Who do you say is useless?" Tan Jinxuan, they don''t understand what''s going on. Naturally, they are unhappy to be said so. "Well, don''t quarrel." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, reaching out and patting the shoulder of the night shadow, sighed, "thank you." "Easy to say." Night Nong Ying frowned fiercely. "I have hardly done such disgusting things. These things have always been done for me. You owe me a favor." "OK." It is indeed her responsibility for the patient to come to her. Night shadow helped her. Naturally, this favor is owed. "Not..." Bai Yusi raised his eyes, coughed a little, looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow, and said, "this, what''s the cure?" Night Nong Ying said: "the patient has the problem of lung blood swelling. It is estimated that what he ate caused lung bleeding. When he vomited, he coughed and choked in his throat. The blood coughed and overflowed all the time. It was difficult for his lung qi that led to this appearance." After that, she added, "the patient''s family must have stabilized his breath with spiritual power so that he can live to the mountain, otherwise he would have died of bleeding and suffocation." Bai Yusi and others suddenly realized when they heard it and asked, "what did you do that night, childe..." "Of course, it''s not because of special hobbies to take advantage of people." Uh! As soon as these words came out, an embarrassed look appeared on the faces of several apprentices present. Duanmuya glanced at several people and said, "night... Childe should suck out the foreign body choking in the patient''s throat." "Suck?" When several apprentices thought that the things they spit out just now were sucked out of others'' mouths, they were a little difficult to accept. They thought that night shadow could do this. It was... Great. They can''t do it! After all... It''s disgusting, okay! Besides, everyone is male. Just want to stick your mouth to a man''s mouth, you''ll suffocate, okay! Duanmu yawang seems to have mind reading skills. He can see what they are thinking at a glance. He frowned coldly and said, "as a doctor, it is necessary to save the dead and heal the wounded. Maybe you will also encounter such things. Your nausea is temporary. Saving it is a human life. If you can''t accept this, you can give up the way of a doctor." As soon as these words came out, everyone dared not say a word. Duanmu yawang continued: "if I guessed right, the night childe should return it to the patient and smooth the aura that hangs his life, so that the patient''s muscles and veins can be smooth." Night shadow glanced at her, "yes, it''s the first person who can make me bow down." Duanmu yawang shrugged and saw the apprentices staring at them curiously. His face was full of gossip. He suddenly remembered that night shadow was a man''s dress and he was a woman''s dress. These people probably wanted to be crooked. She sighed unhappily and remembered something. She said to several apprentices, "if you see young master ye in the future, you can ask him what you don''t understand. She is the most skilled doctor among the people I know, except myself." Duanmu yawang added one. Generally speaking, many people feel arrogant. However, we have no objection after understanding this period of time. However, for the night shadow, several apprentices were convinced and said, "yes, I see." Night nongying looked at Duanmu yawang, frowned and said, "no, I still feel sick now. I have to go back to my room to clean my mouth. Next, you can solve it. Your apprentices should have no way." Then he waved away smartly. Tan Jinxuan looked at her back and asked Duanmu yawang a moment later: "do the patients have to deal with it?" "Nature." Duanmu Ya looked at the patient waking up and twisted her eyebrows. She was still very painful. She said faintly, "didn''t you listen to master Ye just now? The patient''s lungs are swollen and need treatment." "Yes." Several apprentices didn''t understand such a disease, so they responded, "how do you treat it?" Duanmu yawang didn''t speak. She reached into the heaven and earth bag and took out several bottles of medicine. That''s a Western pill in her medical system. She took some of almost every kind before and put them in the heaven and earth bag for standby. She poured out the appropriate amount of medicine from several bottles and said to them, "give me a glass of water." "Oh, good." Bai Yusi hurried to pour a glass of water. Duanmu yawang fed the patient and took the medicine. The patient couldn''t make a sound at all and swallowed the pill painfully. Duanmuya looked at his pain and used his spiritual power to stretch his throat and esophagus, so that he could digest drugs faster. The patient took the medicine, gasping for breath, staring at Duanmu Ya with tired and powerless eyes, pleading, helplessness and gratitude at the bottom of his eyes. Duanmuya looked at Wen and said, "don''t worry, your disease will get better." The patient closed his eyes as if relieved. Bai Yusi looked at it and asked, "Miss Duanmu, that''s all right?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and put the medicine back into the heaven and earth bag. He said faintly, "these drugs are just hemostatic, analgesic and anti-inflammatory. They can''t solve the fundamental problem. His lung problem needs long-term conditioning and radical cure." Several apprentices stood aside and listened obediently. They nodded and Duanmu yawang said, "I''m going down the mountain tomorrow. The patient is estimated to live down. I''ll write a list later. You can treat the patient according to the list I gave." Chapter 1520 Duanmu yawang wrote a list and handed it to the apprentice, telling the apprentice what to do. After dealing with the patient''s affairs, Duanmu yawang went down the mountain early the next morning. This time down the mountain, she didn''t take Xiaoli with her. Little white deer, also went back to the medical system. When I went down the mountain, I was still reluctant to part with the shadow at night. Tut tut sighed and said, "Alas, what a pity. It''s rare to meet a place as interesting as the ghost and God sect, so I left." Duanmuya glanced at her, "what are you so reluctant to do? You can come back next time." "I''m really happy that you can welcome me." night Nong Ying smiled, but soon the smile became shallow and looked at the distance shrouded in white fog. "However, you should be prepared. If we go this time, we may not have a chance to come back." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "I''m always optimistic. I think it''s OK to come back." "Naive." Night nongying glanced at what he thought, and soon disapproved: "you shouldn''t be as relaxed as you said on the surface. Don''t you love the child named Xiaobai? If you are really so optimistic, why don''t you take him this time?" The implication is that you should also be worried that something will happen with him? In the medical system, the nameless little white deer blinked and focused on something very different from others, "master, do you hurt me?" Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She frowned and stared at yenongying: "I always thought you were a very optimistic and fearless person." she didn''t expect that yenongying would be so afraid of the endless city. "Ignorance is fearless." Night shadow shrugged, "I just know, so I''m afraid." "Be at ease when you come. I don''t know what you have to worry about." Duanmu yawang disagreed. Night Lane shadow heard her say so, raised her eyebrows and smiled: "you seem to have a little truth." Duanmu yawang didn''t continue the topic and asked her, "I don''t know where Mr. Xiao is going to take me, and Mr. Xiao''s cultivation is very high. I can''t guess at what level he is. If you follow us, you can''t be too close. Can you really ensure that you won''t be found?" "Don''t worry, absolutely not." The night made shadows and smiled with confidence on his face, "I know where you will start." "Oh?" Night nongying thought of something and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "by the way, if you smell my breath after you set out, remember to report to me secretly and let me be prepared." "OK, I''ll give you a signal." "That''s it." They talked and soon returned to Ziyun city. As soon as they entered Ziyun City, they separated. Night nongying didn''t tell Duanmu yawang where she was going. Duanmu yawang didn''t worry about her and went back to Tianfeng inn. Back at Tianfeng Inn, Xiao Wuzheng and Xiao Lingfan were drinking tea at the table downstairs. Seeing her coming back, Xiao Wuzheng glanced over and smiled. Xiao Lingfan reacted greatly. He suddenly stood up, handed his dissatisfied hands to his chest and stared at her: "you said, how many days have you not made food for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was ashamed, glanced at him, and then glanced at Xiao Wuzheng, "Mr. Xiao, when shall we start?" Xiao Wuzheng played with the cup in his hand, "look at you." That is, when she said she would start? Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "after breakfast?" "No problem." Xiao Lingfan glanced, "is it too late for you to cook breakfast? It can be lunch!" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "can we go to Liusu pavilion to eat?" Xiao Lingfan''s eyes flashed and licked his mouth, but he said impatiently, "well, whatever. I don''t choose, just eat!" The three went to Liusu Pavilion. Just this time, the floating spirit was also there. Duanmu yawang was surprised when she saw him. "Young master Fu is back?" Fu Lingjun faintly, um, sat at the same table with them, glanced at her, and seemed to inadvertently ask, "I heard you''re going to endless city today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was surprised, "how can you know?" Fu Lingjun said a meaningful word, "there are almost no secrets in this Ziyun city." Duanmu yawang frowned. Before he spoke, Fu Lingjun spoke again: "if you go to the endless City, I''ll give you a piece of advice. After entering the hinterland, you''d better not go to the East." "Oh, good." Duanmuya looked straight and said, "thank you, young master Fu. I wrote it down." "Also," Fu Ling stared at her and said, "come back alive." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Fu Lingjun had no expression on his face. "I still need your help about my father." Duanmu yawang thought of floating and was about to speak. Fu Lingjun said again, "what you told me about my father''s position, I''ve been looking for it all this time, but I got nothing." "That should not be a real place?" duanmuya looked at the mirror and said, "I''ll come back from the endless city and ask someone for a mirror to see if I can go in?" "OK." Fu Lingjun should really attach great importance to this matter and added: "this matter, please." Duanmu yawang became more and more serious, "OK." While they were chatting, Xiao Lingfan and Xiao Wuzheng sat aside without inserting a word, as if they couldn''t hear. When they finished, the dishes came up, and they ate together. Almost finished eating, Fu Lingjun went downstairs. When he came up, he handed a brocade box to Duanmu yawang, "take it." Duanmu yawang didn''t reach out to answer: "this is..." "It''s a life-saving thing." Fu Lingjun said, "it''s not valuable. Take it." Duanmu yawang hesitated, reached out and took it. When he opened it, it was the size of two fingers. It was a little transparent and looked like a crystal capsule. "Is this... Medicine?" "No." The answer was Xiao Wuzheng. He glanced at Fu Lingjun and said, "this is a boundary crystal. It should be a deliberate gift prepared by Mr. Fu." "Border crystal?" Duanmu yawang had never heard of the name, and the little white deer shouted, "master, he actually gave you boundary crystal. Floating spirit is very kind to you!" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "before you say this, can you explain for me what the function of this boundary crystal is?" "This is a boundary!" The little white deer said positively, "this kind of boundary crystal is a crystal built with his own spiritual power, and then shrinks it with his spiritual power to form a crystal shape. It''s very exquisite. It''s not what ordinary people can do." Chapter 1521 Then the little white deer added, "I don''t know how exquisite it is, but master, you can''t do it now. Even if you drain all your spiritual power, you can''t do it." Duanmu yawang was stunned. "Is this border crystal so valuable?" "Yes." The little white deer nodded. "It''s not only valuable, but also like what Xiao Wuzheng said. Think about it. How much cohesion and spiritual control does it take to shrink such a big boundary into such a small point? At least it took a day or two." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. In other words, it takes a day or two to continuously use spiritual power? Such consumption, such payment, is really terrible. When Duanmu yawang thought so, Xiao Wuzheng saw that she was distracted and waved in front of her, "what are you thinking all the time?" "Oh, No." Duanmuya looked back, and Xiao Wuzheng stared at her, "look at your appearance, you don''t seem to know what is border crystal?" Duanmu yawang, who had just been supplemented with knowledge, hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I know, I know." Then she looked at Fu Lingjun, "young master Fu, such a valuable thing, I......" "Take what you''ve made." Fu Lingjun said indisputably, "moreover, this thing can only be used once. You can use it yourself. Don''t waste it." "OK." Duanmu yawang clenched the brocade box, "thank you." Fu Lingjun nodded faintly and asked her, "can you use this boundary crystal?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and scratched her head with embarrassment. "No." the boundary crystal is reduced with spiritual power. Shouldn''t you use spiritual power to support it? She... Doesn''t have such powerful spiritual power! Fu Lingjun said, "the usage is very simple. Before using it, you just need to drop your blood on the crystal." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded, indicating that she understood. Xiao Lingfan looked at her and added, "you''d better not be known casually, otherwise you won''t have it." "OK." duanmuya looked and smiled, "I''ll be careful." At this point, everyone was full and almost. Fu Lingjun took the lead in saying, "go back and pack up your things. The shopkeeper made you some food. After you pack up, come and take it, and you can start." Then he turned and went downstairs. Xiao Lingfan blinked and was jealous: "just go out and take food with you. I''m left here alone, and no one remembers to leave me food." Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh. Her heart was warm about Fu Lingjun. She thought of something. She said to Xiao Wuzheng, "almost all my things are in the heaven and earth bag. There''s nothing to clean up. Sir, do you have anything to clean up?" She didn''t put anything in the room of Tianfeng Inn, and no matter where she went out to live, she was not used to putting things in the room outside, so she almost never needed to clean up when she left. It''s always easy. "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng said, "let''s go back and come back." Since he said so, Duanmu yawang had to nod, "OK." The two returned to the inn. Xiao Wuzheng took the lead upstairs. Xiao Lingfan followed up. Duanmu yawang had nothing to clean up. He sat at the table in the hall and waited. After waiting for a while, Xiao Wuzheng couldn''t see anyone. Instead, Xiao Lingfan came down angrily. As he came down, he said angrily: "I really don''t know good people. This time, I''d better die and don''t come back!" "Poof!" Duanmu yawang was drinking tea. She laughed. The tea in her mouth almost came out. Xiao Lingfan raised his eyebrows and eyes: "what are you laughing at? Don''t you see that I''m very angry?" "I just think it''s interesting." Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "do you know who I heard the most from just now?" Xiao Lingfan stared at her suspiciously and didn''t answer. He always thought it wouldn''t be good. But Duanmu yawang wanted to say, "wife to her husband who left home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Lingfan''s eyes are going to bulge, and his gums are grinding. "Duanmu yawang, are you itchy! Don''t think I won''t hit you, are you disgusting?" "Ha ha ha..." Duan Muya smiled in a good mood. Laughing happily, Xiao Wuzheng came down empty handed. He glanced at Xiao Lingfan lightly, "I said hello to Lingjun. If you want to eat these days, you can go to Liusu Pavilion." Xiao Lingfan''s anger subsided, and he was surprised, but his face was still reserved, "don''t think so, I won''t be angry, I''ll tell you..." "All right." Xiao Wuzheng patted him on the head and added, "you don''t have to stay here these days. You can play everywhere, but you should pay attention to safety." Xiao Lingfan opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it: "are you serious?" "Nature." Xiao Lingfan took a deep breath, rubbed his head, and kept turning around in the hall: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, I must have heard wrong, Xiao Wuzheng, this dead old man, would never be so kind, would never..." Dead old man Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and couldn''t help but say, "young master, if you say so, people will think you have been abused by Mr. Xiao!" "He just abused me all the time!" Xiao Lingfan looked at Duanmu yawang deeply, "you have lived here for so long, don''t you know this fact?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, "I don''t know." "You open your eyes and lie!" Xiao Lingfan snorted, "I''ve always been a doorkeeper in his heart. I don''t want to eat or play. When did you see me go out to play?" Uh! Hearing what he said, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered that Xiao Lingfan seemed to have food only when she did it or went to the tassel Pavilion. As for playing Doesn''t seem to have seen him go out? Xiao Lingfan looked at Duanmu yawang and sneered, "why, do you agree now?" Duanmu yawang coughed softly, "young master, you should say it''s serious..." "It''s not serious, that''s it!" Xiao Lingfan angrily put his hands on his chest, stared at Xiao Wuzheng and said, "you''re not going to go, you hurry, you''re going to play after you go!" "OK." After being accused of a lot, Xiao Wuzheng was not angry. Instead, he reached out to rub the boy''s head. The boy was tired of him and slapped him open. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang held back her smile and asked Xiao Wuzheng, "Mr. Xiao, have you packed your things?" Xiao Wuzheng patted his waist, "it''s ready." Duanmuya looked down and saw that there was something similar to the heaven and earth bag around his waist. Chapter 1522 She blinked and wanted to say something. The little white deer suddenly sighed in the medical system. Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and whispered to him, "you sigh Maoqi?" "Master, can''t you really let me out?" the little white deer looked sad and pouted at the wronged little finger: "with my ability, I shouldn''t drag you down." Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. "Ability, are you sure these two words have something to do with you?" "You insult me!" The little white deer was on his waist and his face was angry: "I''ve lived for so long. Although you can''t compare with you, it''s definitely your illusion!" "Oh." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, "so what?" "Master, don''t do this!" the little white deer pouted. "It''s not fun here, and you two are girls disguised as men. What fun can you have along the way? How nice to take me, and I can make you happy." Duanmu yawang knew that the little white deer wanted to come out. He had never asked so before. It was estimated that he came out free and comfortable a few days ago. It''s better to be outside than in the medical system. Duanmu yawang was a little soft hearted, "but we''re about to start..." The little white deer is also a ghost spirit. At a glance, duanmuya understands the medicine and tries to be coquettish: "master, you can find a reason to go out for a while ~ and then take me back!" "... OK." Duanmuya woke up and took him with her. So she turned around and smiled at Xiao Wuzheng: "I''m going out. At this time, I should come for nothing. I''ll pick him up?" "For nothing?" Xiao Lingfan stared and raised his voice in vain, "are you kidding?" Duanmuya looked and sighed, and said helplessly, "he''s making a fuss that he must go with me, so take him to play." "You must understand that this game is going to kill people!" Xiao Lingfan said disapprovingly, "other children are still so young. Are you sure you want to do this?" "I''m sure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A strange light flashed across the bottom of Xiao Lingfan''s eyes. He suddenly turned to look at Xiao Wuzheng and said firmly on his hips: "then I''m going too!" Xiao Wuzheng''s eyelids jumped, "what are you going to? Don''t go." "Other children can go, why can''t I?" Xiao Lingfan was unhappy and hummed, "besides, you promised me you could let me play. You didn''t specify a place, so I can go anywhere." "No!" Xiao Wuzheng looked cold and had no room for discussion: "if I say no, I can''t. don''t say it again!" "It''s not fair!" the boy stamped his foot childishly. "I don''t care. You promised me to let me play at will. You don''t mean what you say now!" Then, without waiting for Xiao Wuzheng to speak, he said again: "people can go to children aged three or four, but I can''t go. If children know, I''ll lose face." Little white deer: " "Cough!" Duanmuya looked at the quarrel between the two and felt that he couldn''t stay here. He coughed twice, pulled out a smile and said, "talk first, and I''ll go out first." Then he ran away. She doesn''t know where to go at once. It''s definitely not suitable to go to some shops. After all, she goes in alone and comes out with a person. It''s bound to scare people. No way, she had to teleport to the suburbs. After making sure there was no one around, let the little white deer out. "Hoo ~" The little white deer opened his arms and breathed. "It''s really beautiful outside. It''s really boring inside." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "you''re a God. Isn''t the air here more turbid for you? You''re a beautiful wool!" "Master, don''t be like this!" the little white deer pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeves and spoiled, "it''s really boring for me to stay inside. Xiao Wuzheng is jealous. I always think that if you keep talking to me, he will notice something wrong sooner or later." "Besides, you and Xiao Wuzheng are the only people on the way. Obviously, you and Xiao Wuzheng are not the people who can chat together. How boring you are on the way." Duanmu yawang put his hands on his chest and raised his eyebrows: "so, you come out to relieve my boredom and make me happy?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang reached out and pinched his tender face. "On the way here, you remember to be calm and don''t mess around, you know?" "I promise!" "OK, let''s go back." Duanmu yawang took the little white deer and quickly moved back to the city. He led the little white deer across the road. Only then did he return to Tianfeng inn. As soon as he returned to the inn, Xiao Wuzheng kept staring at the little white deer. After staring for a while, Duanmu yawang and the little white deer were about to break out in a cold sweat. Xiao Wuzheng looked away and asked faintly, "this child is the child said by the Lingfan?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang rubbed the head of the little white deer and asked him to call people. The little white deer pretended to be good and hid behind Duanmu yawang and called out his uncle timidly. Somehow, Xiao Wuzheng smiled with deep meaning. After laughing, he looked at the little white deer and sighed, "you... This child is so good. How old is he?" Few people ask the age of the little white deer. Living too long, he is most afraid of being asked about his age. He doesn''t know how old he is. After all, it''s really hard to remember this year! The little white deer secretly squeezed his hand and whispered, "five years old." The little white deer twinkled and smiled at Xiao Wuzheng and said, "uncle, I''m five years old." it''s five years old, but I''m 500 years old! He was good-looking. His crisp little voice and movements really hurt. Xiao Wuzheng smiled and touched the child''s head. "Yes, he is a smart and good child. He is smarter than Lingfan when he was a child." The little white deer is dark and cool. Xiao Lingfan felt that he had lost face in front of a child, widened his eyes, and said angrily, "Xiao Wuzheng, what are you talking about? Don''t think I won''t beat you!" Xiao Wuzheng ignored him and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go to the Liusu Pavilion and set out." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at Xiao Lingfan and said, "that little childe..." Xiao Lingfan hung her head and said nothing, but her face was full of discontent. It should be that when she left just now, the negotiation failed and she couldn''t go. Xiao Wuzheng smiled and said, "he said to play before. If he doesn''t go, let''s go." Duanmu yawang nodded. The three went to Liusu Pavilion together, took food, said goodbye to Fu Lingjun, and then disappeared into Ziyun city in the shopkeeper''s reluctant eyes. Chapter 1523 Duanmu yawang has never had a concept of Xiao Wuzheng''s strength. He just thinks that he can be inviolable in Ziyun City, which is very powerful. She also got the safest shelter at Tianfeng inn. This time, when Xiao Wuzheng left from the tassel Pavilion, he just held her hand. In the blink of an eye, Duanmu yawang shook his body, and his eyes were black. When she straightened up and opened her eyes, she was already on a large Reiki ship. She and the little white deer stayed for a while. What stunned them even more was that when they looked under the ship, the environment below was completely strange. It was not like Ziyun city or the suburbs of Ziyun city. She and the little white deer sat on the deck, while Xiao Wuzheng sat at a table on the deck and said faintly, "come and have tea." Duanmuya didn''t look at the past, straightened up and grabbed the side of the boat, frowned and asked, "where is this?" Xiao Wuzheng casually crossed his legs to pour tea and said faintly, "it should be the Dongluo empire." "Er!" Duanmu yawang opened his mouth in amazement and couldn''t believe it: "we have gone to another Empire?" and it was still a blink of an eye? "Hum!" Xiao Wuzheng shrugged, "what''s the problem?" "No..." Duanmu yawang answered weakly, but his heart was empty. Because she thought of night shadow. She originally said she would follow. Now Xiao Wuzheng seems to be a little too fast. Can you really keep up? Should... Can''t keep up? Alas! It seems that the matter of going to the endless city with shadows at night is so ruined. Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes and stared at her, "Miss Duanmu, sitting on the deck is more comfortable than sitting in a chair?" "Cough, No." Duanmu yawang awkwardly touched the tip of his nose and held the little white deer''s hand. They came to the table together, "I''m just surprised. In the blink of an eye, I went to a neighboring country. It''s hard to believe." Xiao Wuzheng smiled faintly and didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang brought a cup of tea for the little white deer to drink. She thought of something. She reached into the heaven and earth bag to get the geography chronicle. She quickly turned it over and said, "according to the geography chronicle, the East Luo Empire seems not far from the endless city. Just like several empires, when can we arrive?" "Not sure." Xiao Wuzheng shook his head calmly. "If you are lucky, if you are unlucky for a day or two, it is estimated that it will take at least a few days to get in." "Ah?" Duanmu Ya was surprised. "Will it take so long?" Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her with a terrible look of your ignorance. Finally, he had no choice but to explain: "the entrance of the endless city will not be opened at any time. It depends on luck." Uh! Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "isn''t that a city? Isn''t it just for people to open the city gate?" No matter how rigorous the city is, the city gate should be opened every day! Xiao Wuzheng rubbed his eyebrows and tried to patiently explain to her: "the endless city is different from ordinary cities. It''s just... I''ll explain to you at that time." "Oh." Duanmuya saw that he had a headache, so she couldn''t continue to ask. Xiao Wuzheng saw that she was stiff, smiled and said, "we must have the next boat on the way, but it must not be now. There are rooms in the boat. Except for the first and second on the right, you can choose one to have a rest." "OK." Duanmuya really wanted to have a rest, so she entered the cabin. The ship is neither big nor small, but it is a ship with five rooms and a kitchen. Duanmu yawang is also the first time to take such a big ship. She didn''t really choose a room. She casually chose the middle room and opened the door. It was found that the room of the spaceship was not large. There was a bed of 1.2 meters, a small table with a set of tea sets, and a small cabinet for stacked clothes and small things. There was nothing else. The room of the spaceship is really just a resting place. Simple but comfortable. Duanmu yawang took off his shoes and lay down. The bed was soft, clean and comfortable. The little white deer also jumped on the bed, jumped on it twice, and said with a smile: "sister, it''s really comfortable. It''s more comfortable than sitting in Feifei''s aircraft with Feifei." Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "it''s better to lie down than sit." However, as the little white deer said, the bed of the spaceship was really comfortable. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer fell asleep soon after they lay down. And slept a little long. However, Duanmu yawang unexpectedly dreamed. The light in her dream was strange. She dreamed of many people, including Gong yulanzhi, her brother, her grandfather, mu Qingchen, Mufeng, Mr. and Mrs. LAN, and many people she didn''t know. Those who don''t know seem so strange, but if you look more, you are so familiar. She kept thinking about where these people had met. The more she thought about it, the more painful her head was, but she had been sleeping. In addition to these people, her environment has been transferred from Zhongyong palace to everywhere. There are dark, mysterious and strange places, as well as a beautiful fairyland with sunset, colorful sunset and glow all over the sky. Such a dream seemed to last for a long time. Different environments, character changes, quarrels, wars, blood, abuse and so on were always full of her eyes and ringing in her ears. She didn''t know why she suddenly became so chaotic. It was very vague around, but she clearly saw that she had been holding the original Heavenly Sword, like crazy, constantly waving and chopping. The stronger the smell of blood, the more she looked, the more frightened she was. I want to wake up, but I can''t wake up. It''s like a nightmare. I don''t know how long later, she suddenly sat up from the bed, covered her chest and kept panting. The little white deer didn''t wake up. She was a little noisy. She woke him up. He rubbed his eyes and woke up. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing..." The dream just now was clear and vague, and some of them could not even remember clearly, but she could remember clearly the things she cut with the original Heavenly Sword. Her lips turned white. She immediately reached into the heaven and earth bag and touched it. She touched the original Heavenly Sword and took it out. The original Heavenly Sword buzzed and burst out a soft holy light. Seeing this light, Duanmu yawang calmed her restless heart a lot. The Far East Heavenly Sword has always been very gentle in her hand. She knows this, but the sword Qi is really strong. As long as she improves her spiritual power and controls it well, she will be fine. "Master?" The little white deer looked at the original Heavenly Sword as soon as she woke up and felt strange, "what''s the matter with you? Or what''s the matter with the original Heavenly Sword?" Chapter 1524 "No, just had a dream." When Duanmu yawang said, he put the sword back into the heaven and earth bag, got out of bed and said to the little white deer, "since we''re awake, let''s go out." When they got out of the cabin, they found it dark all around. The oil lamp on the spaceship was shining in the night sky. She stayed for a while. The little white deer couldn''t believe it. "Sister, did we sleep so long?" It was morning when they set out, not noon when they went to bed. When they woke up, it was completely dark! This sleep was a little too much. Duanmu yawang blinked and couldn''t react. The cabin was not bright and the window was not big. Before they went to bed, in order not to be affected by the light, they drew the curtains, so the room was dark. They didn''t expect the weather. She turned her eyes, saw Xiao Wuzheng still sitting at the table, heard her footsteps, looked at her and said, "wake up?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was embarrassed. He touched his nose and coughed: "I''ve been sleeping for a long time." "Not long." Xiao Wuzheng stretched out his hand and motioned her to sit down. He said faintly, "you''ve only slept for two hours." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang sat down with the little white deer in his arms. It was hard to believe, "but now it''s dark. Look at the stars in the sky, have you slept for at least five or six hours?" "Alas." Xiao Wuzheng sighed. He began to pour tea while sighing. He gave Duanmu yawang and little white deer a cup. He said faintly, "sometimes it''s really troublesome to come out with ignorant people. There''s always something to explain." Xiao Wuzheng was not polite at all. Duanmu yawang was stunned for a moment. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t mean any harm or apologize. He continued: "endless City, endless dust, endless night, endless dream, endless evil, endless abyss, endless struggle and force..." When Xiao Wuzheng said this, his words were very plain. He was just describing it, but somehow Duanmu yawang saw a sigh and loneliness in his eyes. He also mentioned endless dreams. Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped. She was always heartless and heartless when she slept. She seldom dreamed. The last dream was several months ago. The scene in the dream doesn''t seem very good. The dream this time is even worse than the last time. This time she had such a long dream inexplicably, she always felt uncomfortable. Her silence made Xiao Wuzheng glance at her, "what are you thinking?" "Nothing." Duanmu yawang said, Xiao Wuzheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say. What do you want to ask? I''m still in a good mood. I know, I can tell you." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect such a good thing. She put aside the dream. After all, it''s always strange to talk about the dream. She looked at him and asked tentatively, "endless struggle and force... Does it mean that the people in this place have superior strength?" Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her and smiled, "it can be said that it is the center of power." "The center of power?" Duanmu yawang was stunned, "that is to say, stronger than the people in Ziyun city?" "Ziyun city?" Xiao Wuzheng shook his head and sighed, "the two can''t be compared at all." "Ah?" is it so terrible? "Is it necessary to be so surprised?" Xiao Wuzheng supported his face with one hand and pecked tea with the cup in the other hand. "Don''t forget that you became famous overnight in Ziyun city. Do you really think this place is strong?" Uh! She can understand Xiao Wuzheng''s words as that even people like her can become famous overnight. What''s the strength of Ziyun city? Duanmu yawang felt embarrassed. She coughed twice and said, "those people are so strong. Why have I never heard of them before?" Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her. "The endless city is a legend for many people. Not many people have seen the endless city. How do you hear?" Duanmu yawang blinked. "There seems to be no record in the book, but it seems to be mentioned in the geography, that is, we can''t find the city..." Xiao Wuzheng bowed his head and pecked at the tea, but didn''t answer. Duanmu Ya looked itchy and curious: "Mr. Xiao, have you ever been in that endless city?" Xiao Wuzheng raised his eyes and smiled at her. "Guess?" Curiosity was interrupted. Duanmu yawang was lost and wanted to argue with Xiao Wuzheng. Do you think I can guess? But she''s still on someone else''s ship. If she hates someone so much, they have to throw her off the ship immediately! She still has a strong desire for survival. However, she was still curious. She was about to speak. Xiao Wuzheng stood up, stretched his waist, smiled and said to her, "since you wake up, it''s your turn to watch the night. I''ll have a rest first." "Oh." Duanmu yawang actually didn''t see fatigue from Xiao Wuzheng''s face. He was surprised by the speech, but he stood up politely, "Mr. Xiao, I''ll keep it well." "You must keep it well." Xiao Wuzheng yawned, stared at her and said half seriously and half jokingly, "there are many thieves in this place. It is said that some people like to rob spaceships. If I fall asleep, I will sleep very dead. You remember to deal with it well." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to react, he waved his hand and went back to the cabin, leaving Duanmu yawang blinking in place. He couldn''t react for a while. Until Xiao Wuzheng disappeared completely, Duanmu yawang came back and asked the little white deer, "did I hear wrong just now? Mr. Xiao said there would be robbers in this place?" The little white deer had been hungry for a long time. He took out the food that Liusu Pavilion had brought them on the road in the morning and put a lot on the table. While swinging, he said without raising his head: "you believe him, he probably just wants to scare you and tease you!" Duanmu yawang recalled Xiao Wuzheng''s tone just now and thought it might be teasing her, but: "Mr. Xiao doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who jokes casually?" "Since the first meeting, I didn''t think he was too serious." the little white deer didn''t agree. When he saw what he liked, he stole a piece of meat and threw it into his mouth. While chewing, he said vaguely: "besides, how boring the ship is. I can''t do anything. It''s normal to tease you." With that, he had put all his food on the table and filled two bowls of rice. After Sheng Hao, he picked up the chopsticks and planned to eat, but he also saw Duanmu yawang standing thoughtfully, so he was very helpless: "master, when are you going to stand? Don''t you eat?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang also sat down, picked up his chopsticks and took a look at these dishes. "These dishes don''t seem to have been moved." Chapter 1525 "Yes." The little white deer gobbled and nodded his head, "Mr. Xiao shouldn''t have eaten." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She always felt that it was not in line with Xiao Wuzheng''s personality. She thought that he had been hungry for a long time and had a meal, but he hadn''t eaten yet. Duanmu yawang also had a conscience and said helplessly, "we''d better leave some for him." The little white deer naturally had no objection. After Duanmu yawang left a good meal for Xiao Wuzheng, she was still a little uneasy, "what if there are robbers?" The little white deer turned a white eye and was very angry: "if there is, how can you drive people away? However, according to the young master, it is impossible. Look how fast the spaceship flies and can snatch such a ship. The other party''s force must be very high. Since he is an expert, how can he do such sneaky things?" "You seem quite right to say that!" Duanmu yawang patted the head of the little white deer with appreciation and said, "I always feel that you have become smarter recently." The little white deer was very proud and said with a smile, "I''ve always been very smart." Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth, but a voice sounded playfully at one end, "ah, ah, where did this come from? It''s really cute." It was a very young girl''s voice that sounded like four or five years old. However, there were only three of them on their ship. Where did the little girl''s voice come from? The voice fell, Duanmu looked at the tip of her heart and trembled. She immediately became vigilant and suddenly twisted her head to look at it. At this look, the pupil shrinks. She saw a little girl about the size of a little white deer. She was wearing a cherry colored cloth skirt with beautiful patterns printed on the skirt. Her silver hair was not long or short and was cleverly attached to her shoulder. Her eyes are big and purple. When she looks at people, her eyes are big, pure and very beautiful. At the moment, the little girl stood behind her, but at a distance of one arm. A very young girl was holding her hand behind her. Her petite body leaned forward slightly, and her big eyes looked at her with a smile. She looked so lovely and pink that people wanted to touch her. Duanmu yawang only feels creepy! Because the little girl appeared behind her, she didn''t feel at all! If she hadn''t spoken, she would never have noticed! This is a flying ship. How on earth did she do it? Duanmu yawang tried her best to make her face natural. She swallowed her throat gently before she said, "who are you?" "Do adults like to ask people''s names as soon as they open their mouth?" the little girl blinked innocently and looked puzzled: "I thought she would take the lead in introducing herself before asking people!" Duanmuya looked at her and didn''t answer, "I think it''s not polite for you to get on someone else''s ship without authorization." "Oh." The little girl looked lost and sighed, "sorry to bother you." The little girl was really clever and seemed harmless to people and animals. Generally, Duanmu yawang would kindly ask her to sit down and have dinner with them. But Xiao Wuzheng''s words before entering the cabin and her sudden appearance made Duanmu yawang unable to take off her guard. "We appreciate your apology, but please get off the ship, thank you." "Little sister, you are a little cruel." the little girl pouted and stared at her wrongfully, "you are so beautiful and I am also beautiful. Why are you so cruel to others?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± As soon as these words came out, the little white deer and duanmuya stared. Because Duanmu yawang is still dressed up in Ziyun city. She uses a male voice and a hat to cover her face. Just in case, she also wears half a mask under the hat. Under such circumstances, how did the little girl know she was a woman? Of course, the strangest thing is not this, but that when she can see her face, she will naturally know that she has black hair and black eyes. Why is she not surprised? Duanmu yawang''s heart beat faster. She took a deep breath and tried not to fluctuate her mood. "I''m not the owner of the spaceship. I''m just guarding for others. I naturally want to drive away. Please forgive me." "Little sister, what you said is wrong." the little girl looked small, but very smart. Her big eyes were not as pure as before, and the cunning light flashed away. She said with a smile, "it''s just a spaceship. Why should you keep it? After all, it''s impossible to keep it with your strength!" Duanmu Ya''s eyelids jumped. The little white deer usually likes to have a poor mouth, but at the critical moment, he never counsels. He slapped his chopsticks and said angrily, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You swear when you come up. Do you understand the rules?" The little girl seemed to find the little white deer now. When she heard the sound, her eyes moved, turned to his face and stared at him tightly. For a moment, she narrowed her eyes. "Who are you?" "You can''t control who I am!" the little white deer was also worried. Although he was a God, he could see if he could fight. His body was very weak. Seeing that she seemed to be afraid that she was more elegant than Duanmu, she set up a score and said coldly, "you should be the robber who came to rob the spaceship. Is it too bad for a young man to learn to rob things without learning?" The little girl sipped her cherry like pink mouth and looked at him straight without talking. The little white deer was slightly timid and was about to speak. The little girl suddenly smiled and said, "you have antlers. It should be a deer. Although I don''t like eating deer, my sister-in-law always said that my brother needs deer to mend his body, or I''ll catch you back to my brother and stew you?" That''s pretty bloody. Little white deer don''t look like they are not afraid of heaven and earth. In fact, they are dying. Besides, people also see that he is a deer, which has never happened before! As long as I think I will be stewed and eaten, my eyes are red with fear, "Lord, master, I..." "Don''t cry." Duanmu yawang held him in his arms, patted him soothingly, raised his head and looked at the girl''s eyes. There was no friendliness, "I''m here, I''m afraid you can''t beat him." "Little sister, don''t make trouble. You''re so big, why don''t you know the current situation." the little girl frowned and advised her, "to be a man, you should have self-knowledge and self-knowledge. I like you very much and don''t want to hurt you. Why can''t you think so? You don''t cherish life." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and refrained from swearing. After a while, she was about to speak, and a violent and rough voice sounded, "Ying Yue, why are you slow and don''t you want to go home?" Chapter 1526 Hearing this sound, duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and subconsciously frowned. She was about to turn her head and follow the sound. A light wind passed, and a shadow shrouded her head. Duanmuya looked up and saw a hard face. Then she suddenly hugged the little white deer and stood up and stepped back three steps. It was a pretty face, but its facial features were too hard and looked very serious and terrible. Of course, it was not his facial features that frightened Duanmu yawang, but several deep scars on his face, extending from the corners of his eyes to his chin, and one of his eyes was covered with leather cloth and his hair rushed to the sky. In other words, this is a strange one eyed scar man. The one eyed man has terrible eyes. His eyes are not purple, blue or green, but a kind of golden brown, especially like the eyes of animals. Duanmu Ya looked up just now and thought he had a pair of tiger eyes! For Duanmu yawang''s reaction, the man''s eyes narrowed up and stared at her. His face is like a knife. It''s too hard. He squints like this, but it''s scary. Looking at people like this, he really feels oppressive. And I don''t know if it was the illusion of Duanmu yawang. She felt that the air around her seemed to become thinner and thinner. Her body was getting softer and softer, and she soon had a shortness of breath. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The little white deer, under the illusion of Duanmu yawang''s abnormal appearance, jumped down from her arms and asked in a panic, "is there something uncomfortable?" Duanmu yawang covered her chest with a cold sweat. She couldn''t open her mouth at all. Instead, the little girl called Ying Yue smiled with a pure and innocent voice: "brother, she''s so weak that she can''t support it." "No challenge." The man snorted and straightened up, "thanks to you staying here for so long, my brother thought he had met a strong man!" With that, the corner of one eye tilted up and looked at Duanmu yawang obliquely. There was no contempt or pride in the bottom of the eye, but it was like looking at a dead object. Duanmu yawang has never seen such eyes. It seems that she is a dispensable dust at the moment. Duanmu yawang''s mood was very complex. Before he responded, the man tutted and smiled, revealing his snow-white gums. He stared at Duanmu yawang and the little white deer with one eye: "your ship is OK. You can''t arouse my desire to fight. Did you jump off the ship yourself or did yingyue throw you down?" In other words, they really came to rob their ships. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said calmly, "this is not my ship. I''m sorry. I can''t decide where you came from. Please go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the words came out, the scene was silent for an instant. The atmosphere is a little strange. The man stared at Duanmu with one eye. "Are you not afraid of me, an ant like woman?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered, "or are you simply too weak to realize our strength?" Duanmu yawang remained calm, "I know I''m not your opponent, but I''m afraid... Useful?" "Hiss!" The man grinned. "Although his strength is not very good, he still has a brain." The little girl blinked: "brother, you praise her for being smart. Is she as smart as me?" "Don''t compare." The man stared at him, but the little girl was not afraid. After brushing the ground, her small body easily hung on the man''s back. With one hand, she grabbed the man''s shoulder. Her head poked out from the man''s shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, she looks very smart. Why don''t we take them away together and let them play with me!" "Don''t fool around." The man didn''t respond to the little girl. He didn''t know what he felt. He frowned, suddenly raised his feet and walked towards the cabin. The little white deer hugged Duanmu yawang''s arm, stared at the man''s action, and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "master, is it Xiao Wuzheng waking up?" Duanmu yawang also thought so. He was about to go in and have a look. Suddenly, he heard the little girl''s crisp voice, "brother, did the man run away?" Run away? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped. Before she could react, she heard the little girl cheering and applauding happily: "brother, someone scared away under your eyelids. Go after him. We must have fun playing with him!" The man''s voice was cold: "don''t your ship?" "Well..." The little girl pondered and cheered and made a decision: "we already have so many spaceships, and this one is just like that. Don''t mention it. It''s rare to meet fun. Let''s go after it!" Man: "which way did he run?" "It should be North!" the little girl said crisply. "... should I?" "That''s the south!" "Is it south or North?" "It must be the south!" the little girl was very firm this time and urged: "brother, hurry up, people will run away!" The man still seemed uncertain: "are you sure about the south?" The little girl snorted and said proudly, "brother, if you doubt me, you can set a direction yourself!" "... believe you once." "Yeah!" The little girl was elated, "brother, chase!" Then, there was a gust of wind in the ship, and there was no smell of two people on the ship. On board, there were only Duanmu yawang and the little white deer who were stunned and could not laugh or cry. "Tut Tut, I dare to say that these two people are road crazy?" the little white deer laughed, but thought of something, patted his head and said unbelievably: "no, they said Xiao Wuzheng ran away? He just ran away? What should we do?" "It should be trying to lead people away." The little white deer stood up and said, "no, if they don''t chase people on a whim, then if he runs away, it''s just us?" now, they''re lucky! "Anyway, they''re gone, and we''re safe." Duanmu yawang said so, but his eyebrows frowned. "I don''t know where Mr. Xiao is going. If he gets caught up, it''ll be trouble." "Yes." The little white deer nodded, "the strength of those two people is not general. I don''t know if Mr. Xiao will be an opponent." Duanmu yawang was about to speak when Xiao Wuzheng''s voice suddenly appeared, "there''s nothing to worry about. They can never catch up. Both brothers and sisters are Lu Chi." Then Xiao Wuzheng appeared at the table and sat down slowly. "Mr. Xiao?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "are you back so soon?" Xiao Wuzheng shrugged. "I blinked for a while, and they didn''t catch up, which proved that they must be chasing in the wrong direction." Chapter 1527 Duanmuya looked at his look and wondered, "are you so sure they are Lu Chi? Do you know them?" she and little white deer just guessed that they might be Lu Chi. However, Xiao Wuzheng is very sure. "Ximen yuntu and Ximen yingyue, as long as they have been mixed in this road, they should have heard of it. They are belligerent and like to rob people''s spaceships." Duanmu Ya looked at them and nodded. He thought of them and said, "the two brothers and sisters are eccentric. One is violent and cruel, and the other is pure and innocent. They are two extremes." "Pure and innocent?" Xiao Wuzheng raised his eyebrows. "In your opinion, who is innocent? Ximen yingyue?" Uh! Duanmu yawang was stunned when asked, "isn''t it?" although the little girl sometimes speaks strangely, her innocence can''t deceive people. "No." Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes, "later, if you meet these two brothers and sisters, you can annoy Ximen yuntu, but you must not annoy Ximen yingyue." Duanmu yawang thought of the little girl''s smile. Sometimes it was really strange, "Ximen yingyue is very strong?" "Strong." Xiao Wuzheng gave you a positive answer and added: "however, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be compared with Ximen yuntu. However, she doesn''t need a word. With her eyes, Ximen yuntu will kill whoever she wants." Duanmu yawang thought of Ximen yingyue''s face and was about to speak. Xiao Wuzheng added: "what''s more, Ximen yingyue is the real violent person. Ximen yuntu is only interested in the strong, not qualified to be his opponent. He doesn''t even bother to take a look." "Don''t blame him for saying I don''t deserve him." Xiao Wuzheng smiled, "you should be glad that you didn''t hate Ximen yingyue and your strength was poor enough to keep your life." Duanmu yawang''s face was black. The strength of that sentence was poor enough. Although this sentence was true, it really didn''t sound good! "That''s right." Duanmu yawang thought of one thing, "my disguise seems to be seen by them at a glance." Xiao Wuzheng said, "do you mean your gender, eye color and hair color?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded again and again. "That''s nature." Xiao Wuzheng glanced. "Their level is easy to be seen through unless you cast spells to cover your face." Duanmu yawang frowned after listening, "do I want to cover my face with magic?" however, in this way, the little girl is so small and her strength is so strong? Isn''t that terrible? "No need." Xiao Wuzheng said lightly, "the closer you are to the endless City, the less strength you have. There is no need to cover it." "..." she still doesn''t like to hear that! "Don''t be happy. Let''s find a place and stop to have a rest." Xiao Wuzheng pinched his eyebrows and frowned: "they are strong enough. Even if they find the wrong direction, they should catch up soon." "OK." Duanmu looked down and saw that the lights were bright below. There is a city here. Duanmu yawang: "what is this place?" "Exile street." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "it''s not a good name. How could someone give such a name to the street." exile, in ancient times, is similar to exile, and it''s not a good word. "This exile street is not the street you imagined." "Huh?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows, "what do you say?" "You will know later that there are the lowest people living here." when Xiao Wuzheng said, Duanmu yawang felt that the spacecraft was gradually landing. He reminded: "when we get to exile street, we should try to keep a low profile. They exclude foreign guests very much, and everyone has money there. Don''t show people''s eyes, you know." "OK." Duanmu yawang listened carefully. Xiao Wuzheng was very dissatisfied, but he kneaded his eyebrows helplessly, "can''t you put your heaven and earth bag well?" "The heaven and earth bag also needs to be put?" she put too many things in the heaven and earth bag. If the heaven and earth bag is put back into the medical system, it will be too inconvenient for her. Xiao Wuzheng put his hands on his chest, pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "do you believe that people in this street should know more about goods than people you''ve met before? There are few ancient heaven and earth bags like you in the world. If you show up like this, it''s strange that people don''t steal you." The heaven and earth bag is on her waist. Can it be stolen? No one has been close to her for so long! Duanmu yawang wanted to retort. Xiao Wuzheng knew what she thought: "if I have been stolen, do you think you need to put the heaven and earth bag away?" Duanmu yawang immediately counseled, "to..." Xiao Wuzheng''s strength is obviously above her. If he can be stolen, it''s normal for her to be stolen. There are so many good things in the heaven and earth bag. If it is stolen, she will cry to death. However, if the heaven and earth bag is put away, where do she put her daily needs? Xiao Wuzheng was just a worm in Duanmu yawang''s heart. "I have an ordinary one here. Take it and use it." after that, he threw a very humble bag to Duanmu yawang. The bag is very small, just Duanmu yawang''s fist is so big, it looks more like a sachet. Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched, "this is the heaven and earth bag?" "Nonsense." Xiao Wuzheng explained: "in order not to publicize, I specially asked someone to make a sachet heaven and earth bag. It looks like a sachet. Although the space is not as big as your present heaven and earth bag, it is absolutely enough to put some things." "So it is." Duanmu yawang thanked, "thank you, Mr. Xiao. I''ll give it back to you when I go back." "Since I gave it to someone, I didn''t intend to go back. I don''t lack such a small sachet." Xiao Wuzheng said, turning his head impatiently, "I don''t look at you. Put your things away quickly." "OK." Xiao Wuzheng''s turning movement warmed Duanmu yawang''s heart. He quickly sorted out his heaven and earth bag, leaving only what he needed, and all the rest went to the medical system. After putting all the things away, Xiao Wuzheng said, "the ship is conspicuous. I''ll guard it first and then go down. You can control it yourself and keep your balance." "OK." After Duanmu yawang answered, Xiao Wuzheng waved his sleeve. Duanmu yawang immediately felt that she was in the air under her feet. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and stopped steadily in mid air with the little white deer in her arms. "Let''s go." When Xiao Wuzheng said, he fell quickly. Duanmu yawang keeps up. They appeared in a small street. There were pedestrians walking on the road. Their clothes looked gray and almost all the clothes were worn cloth. It seemed that most of the exile street were poor. The little white deer whispered to Duanmu yawang, "is it because there are many poor people, so there are many petty thieves?" Chapter 1528 Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to answer. Suddenly, he bumped into a man. The man smelled and unkempt. When he bumped into someone, he stared at Duanmu yawang. His quality was very poor. But Duanmu yawang noticed that even though he was sloppy, he was still a purple eyed man. "Did the purple eyed man get so miserable?" the little white deer looked at the man in amazement. Duanmu yawang was about to speak, but saw Xiao Wuzheng''s body flash and stretched out his arm to stop the man''s way. "Get out!" The man said viciously, "outsiders don''t want to be surrounded and suppressed. Get out now!" Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan and smiled gently, "you hand over your things. I don''t need you to rush. Go naturally." "What?" the man hummed softly, with a very contemptuous attitude. "You ignorant outsider who dares to block my way. Do you know who I am?" "I don''t know who you are, but every time the dream treats me as a distinguished guest." As soon as the man heard this, his face changed. He took out a sachet from his arms and threw it to Xiao Wuzheng. Then he quickly got into the crowd and disappeared. Duanmu Ya looks at the sachet in Xiao Wuzheng''s hand and stays for a moment. Isn''t this the sachet Xiao Wuzheng gave her just now? She''s obviously still hanging on her waist Thinking so, she held the little white deer in one hand and touched her waist in the other. His waist was empty. "Don''t touch it. If you find out, it''s estimated that others have shared your stolen goods." Xiao Wuzheng was very angry. He threw the sachet back to Duanmu yawang''s arms. Duanmu yawang hurriedly caught it and checked it carefully. She was relieved to find that there was no shortage of the things. However, at the same time, she still had some doubts. Because the man just hit the little white deer. There was no trace of being touched on her waist. How did the man steal his sachet so quickly? "Although the people here are poor, compared with those who have all kinds of eyes outside, the people here are all purple eyed people no matter how poor they are." Xiao Wuzheng said faintly: "so, each one has some talents." "Almost all purple eyes?" Duanmu yawang glanced at the pedestrians walking back and forth in the street and found that even if they were ragged, they were all purple eyed people without exception! She was stunned for a moment: "is this too exaggerated?" there are enough purple eyed people in Ziyun City, but the population in Ziyun city is not large, so the pedestrians in the street are sparse, and it is rare to have a very lively time. But such an exile street is full of purple eyed people, which is terrible. "In your opinion, it''s exaggerated, but in fact it is." when Xiao Wuzheng said, he looked around for a week. Finally, on a road sign, "this is area 65 of exile street. Most of them are small minions. People from area 60 are especially good at petty theft, and their strength is not very strong." Duanmuya looked and frowned, and saw the sixty-five words written on the road table: "is this exile Street divided into districts?" and there are so many districts in a minute? This is terrible! "A total of 70 districts." Xiao Wuzheng popularized it with Duanmu yawang. "It is divided into four grades. The grades are lower, middle, upper and extreme, of which 70 to 51 are lower districts, 50 to 31 are middle districts, 30 to 11 are upper districts, and the top 10 are polar districts." Then he looked down at Duanmu ya, "that is to say, the area where we are now is the lowest area of the whole exile street." Duanmuya nodded and was about to speak. Another passing child bumped her. This time, she reacted very quickly. She covered the sachet around her waist with one hand and held the child''s hand with the other. The child is a little smaller than the little white deer. She is a little girl. She is bony. When she is caught, she keeps crying. Her big eyes are red and her face is full of panic. She doesn''t even dare to struggle. The little white deer pursed his mouth, "how can you learn from adults secretly at such a young age? Your adults don''t teach you?" The little girl kept crying with her head down without saying a word. However, Duanmu yawang sensitively felt that people passing by kept looking at them, but there was no intention to defend the child. Duanmu yawang was also soft hearted. Seeing that the child was crying so tragically, he loosened his hand. She wanted to talk to the child. Unexpectedly, as soon as she let go, the little girl twisted her body and disappeared into the crowd quickly. Duanmu Ya looked at her frown. Before she opened her mouth, Xiao Wuzheng sighed, "do you still have the gold spindle of your belt?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, reached out and touched it. All the gold ingots that had been put on her waist at random had really disappeared! "She..." "She is so young and has ordinary talent, but she just has the ability to give your things away smoothly." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged and couldn''t distinguish between joy and anger. "Almost all the people exiled from the lower part of the street are top thieves." Duanmu yawang thought of the little girl''s thin body, and then thought of the gold ingot that was walked along. She didn''t love the gold ingot, but her heart seemed to be pinched by something, and her breathing was a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help saying, "is there no one to take care of such a small child? Or are their parents still alive?" "I don''t know." Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her. "When I first came here, I was in the same mood as you, but I got used to it slowly." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say for a moment. But she always felt that such a thing needed to be used to. It was really a terrible thing. "Why get used to it? No one wants to change it?" "For them, stealing can earn money, buy materials for cultivation, and enter a higher area is the best change." that is to say, this change needs money. They have no money. For money, they can only steal. Duanmu yawang''s mood is more complicated. "Can he go to a better area as long as he has enough strength?" "That''s right. The higher the area, the more the material is ordered and the more things you get. At least you don''t need to be cold and hungry." Duanmu yawang sighed lightly, and the little white deer pursed his lips: "however, in any case, it is not the reason for stealing. Look at these people, they are all fixed on us, and they want to pick up all the things on us." "Then why don''t they go out?" Duanmu yawang glanced around. The people here are poor and have a direct relationship with the barren land around. "They are purple eyed people. They will certainly be respected outside and live better than here." At least you don''t have to sneak. Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her and didn''t directly answer her question. He took her and the little white deer forward and said faintly: "the life expectancy of the people here is actually shorter than that of all the people outside. They seem to be cursed and exiled by the world. As long as they live in exile Street, their life expectancy will not exceed 30." Chapter 1529 Duanmu looked stunned. "Is life so short?" When she said that, she glanced around and found that all the people around were really not children, almost all young people, not an old man! Xiao Wuzheng didn''t answer and continued: "what''s more, they are not unwilling to go out, but once they leave the exile street without authorization, they can''t live outside for a year, that is, why they have such talent and strength, but are stuck in this place." Duanmu yawang trembled in his heart, stopped his steps and looked at others. Such a young group of people were tired and looked bleak. Their vitality and happiness seemed to be isolated from them. The little white deer bit his lip, "the people here are so poor." "So, if they are close to 40, they will wait to die?" thirty is the time when many people are in their prime and have the highest aspirations. However, they must die. It''s really cruel. "This is not absolute. They have another way out." Duanmu yawang immediately asked, "what way out?" "Is to become a higher person." Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her. "Each level can live five more years." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "there are three opportunities to rise to the region. If you go to the polar region, won''t you live to 45?" "A lot?" Duanmuya looked and sighed, "not much, but it''s much better than thirty." at least there is a spiritual sustenance. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t speak for a moment. He turned into a street with Duanmu yawang. The street changed from the dry loess to a little more shade. Across the street, there is a thick, two person high wall and a door in front, which looks like the door of a city. The plaque above the door impressively wrote four words - area 64. "This is district 64?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng took her forward to the old steps in front of the door. There are eight people standing on the steps, one by one looking strong. The door of area 64 has been closed, and almost no one came in front of the door. It seems that few people can step into this area. Duanmu yawang followed Xiao Wuzheng''s footsteps and was thinking about how Xiao Wuzheng could pass through the door. They came to the steps and were stopped by two purple eyed people standing in front: "to rise to the District, show some skills!" Xiao Wuzheng was speechless and took out a golden token from his waist. "Home by home token?" As soon as the eight people saw it, they were stunned. The first two people retracted their hands when they were about to stop them. "I don''t know if they are distinguished guests one by one. Please don''t be surprised." "Those who don''t know are not guilty." Xiao Wuzheng said faintly, "now, can we pass?" "Yes." The gatekeeper quickly opened the door for Xiao Wuzheng. As a result, as soon as the door opened, a burst of dust rolled and floated to the tip of Duanmu yawang''s nose and Xiao Wuzheng''s nose, which made both of them sneeze. The gatekeeper was embarrassed and quickly apologized: "sorry, sorry, because no one has been promoted to the district for more than a month, so the dust fell. Please don''t be angry." Duanmuya looked stunned. "No one has been promoted to the district for more than a month?" there was only 30 years of life. Even if he reached the polar region, he could only live to 45. However, no one has been promoted to the district for a month, and there are so many districts at each level. It''s hard to upgrade! The little white deer sighed, "the people here live so hard." exactly. Duanmu Ya looked, closed her eyes and sighed secretly. It''s not generally difficult. It''s a pity for the people here. Several gatekeepers heard Duanmu yawang''s words, and their emotions were also complex. "In recent years, the weather has been bad, and there has been little rain. Everyone is hungry, and the materials are more scarce. It''s good to be alive. It''s difficult to upgrade the District, and it''s even more difficult to go to the sky." Duanmu yawang''s face was not very good-looking. Xiao Wuzheng''s face was calm. After crossing the District door, Xiao Wuzheng said a thank-you and continued to walk with Duanmu yawang. Then they survived because they raised an area, there were more vegetation around, there were less pedestrians on the road, and their clothes were a little better. Seeing these, Duanmu yawang was surprised and comfortable a little. Xiao Wuzheng has been taking her away. Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered, "Mr. Xiao, we''re going to find your friend now, aren''t we?" "Well, otherwise there is no place to stay." "Where is your friend?" Xiao Wuzheng didn''t answer, but asked, "do you still think they are very poor?" Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment. After all, he nodded slowly, "yes, it''s really poor. According to what Mr. Fang said, can''t we see the elderly here?" "In general, yes." "Alas!" The little white deer sighed again. This is really a depressing place. Xiao Wuzheng took her for a while and finally stopped in front of a door. Duanmu yawang was still thinking about things. She suddenly stopped. She didn''t find it. She almost ran into Xiao Wuzheng. Xiao Wuzheng carried her back collar, raised her chin, motioned her to look ahead and said, "here it is." Duanmu looked up and saw the vermilion door and clean and beautiful steps. She looked to the side. In addition to these, she found that the house was similar to an ordinary residence. There is certainly a gap between such a residence and the Zhongyong palace, but in this environment of barren land and low and dilapidated houses, it is like a big villa next to a small thatched house! The contrast should not be too obvious. Above the vermilion gate, there is a plaque that reads "Zhufu". Zhufu was very imposing, but there was no guard in front of the gate. Xiao Wuzheng stepped forward, held the door button and shook it a few times. Although there was no one in front of the door, there was no dust, and the steps under my feet were clean. It seemed that someone often cleaned them. "Who?" Soon there was a sound of footsteps inside. Almost at the same time, the door was opened. Duanmu yawang saw the face of a man with a beard who looked almost 30 years old. Thirty Duanmu looked at the man and felt uncomfortable. "It''s Mr. Xiao!" the visitor saw Xiao Wuzheng and showed a surprised look on his face. "Our Lord has been talking about your future for a long time. It''s nice not to want you to come now!" "Well, please inform the steward." "OK, OK, naturally no problem." the steward answered again and again, opened the door to let them in, took a casual look at Duanmu yawang, and then was stunned. But he soon recovered, then smiled and said softly, "this little girl is really beautiful and has beautiful eyes. That''s why she keeps staring at me with my poor eyes?" Chapter 1530 Uh! Duanmu yawang is a little embarrassed. After all, it is not respect to others to have mercy on others. Her face became serious and she was about to speak. Xiao Wuzheng had no choice but to say, "she is being impacted by the rules of exile street. It''s inevitable that she can''t react and offended." "I see." steward Xi understood and smiled, looking at Duanmu ya: "is it the first time for the little girl?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at scratching her head and didn''t know what to say. She had to bend down and bow. It was an apology. "She''s a good girl." The steward smiled a compliment and sighed, "but this gift is heavier. Besides, you didn''t say anything wrong. Why do you apologize?" Duanmu yawang was about to take the exam. The steward looked at her and said in surprise, "little girl, I don''t mean anything else. I just think it should be more difficult for you to live until now." "Cough!" Duanmu yawang was choked by saliva and coughed twice before he replied, "it''s OK. He didn''t live very well before. It''ll be better after he can practice." Before she crossed, the original owner really had a hard time. "In this world, everyone lives very hard." steward Xi seemed to be deeply touched. Looking at his wish, he whispered, "how many people can live easily all their life?" Xiao Wuzheng glanced at him. Duanmu yawang was stunned. Steward Xi returned to his senses and said helplessly, "I''m hurting spring and autumn again. I really make you laugh." after that, he looked down at the little white deer, whose eyes seemed to move. "White, call a person." Duanmu Ya looked down her eyes and pinched the little hand that the little white deer put in her palm. The little white deer was also clever. Crisp said, "Hello, uncle." "Ah, good!" Steward Xi took back his eyes from the little white deer and said with a smile, "you three should be tired when you come here. Go in and have a rest." "OK." Four people go in together. The interior of the mansion is wide, and the layout is no different from that of some other mansions outside. It is not very gorgeous, but very elegant and generous. The taste of the owner of the mansion can be seen from the pavilions, gardens and paths. "Mr. Xiao, the master doesn''t know you''re coming yet. Let Xi go and inform him." after Xiao wuyawan was brought to a hall, he said respectfully. "OK." Xiao Wuzheng nodded. As soon as the steward smiled, he called two servants to serve tea and snacks and withdrew. "The master here is called zhuzhimeng?" Duanmu yawang looked around and asked Xiao Wuzheng, "it should be a very skilled person to have such a house in such a place." "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng nodded and didn''t say much about chasing dreams. He held the cup and drank tea quietly. After drinking a cup, he put down the cup and said, "I don''t seem to have answered what you asked about the endless city before, right?" It''s hard for him to remember. Duanmu yawang heard him say a lot about exile street. He thought he had forgotten to ask about the endless City, but he didn''t expect him to remember all the time. "Yes." she nodded hurriedly. The little white deer also looked at Xiao Wuzheng and waited for him to say. Xiao Wuzheng looked at Duanmu yawang and asked, "guess the age of the steward?" Duanmu Ya didn''t know what to look at, so he thought of steward Xi''s face and pondered, "um... Thirty?" "Steward Xi would be very happy if he knew you thought he was so young." Xiao Wuzheng said with a smile and added, "he is over 40 this year." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said in dismay, "steward Xi is really young, but in this case, steward Xi is from the polar region?" "More than that." Xiao Wuzheng took a deep look at her, "he is still a man who has entered the endless city and successfully came out alive." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang was a little unclear. Therefore, although she was very happy that Xiao Wuzheng suddenly mentioned the endless City, she said, "does this have anything to do with the endless city?" Xiao Wuzheng did not answer. He reached out and poured himself another cup of tea before opening his mouth: "in fact, if the exiled people want to get more years, there is another way, in addition to continuously rising the District, that is to go to the endless city." Duanmu yawang suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "if you say so, people here just go to the endless city!" he thought of something and frowned: "you said that the endless city is very dangerous, and many people don''t dare to go in, right?" "More than that." Xiao Wuzheng said faintly, "there is another condition to enter the endless city." "What conditions?" "Must enter the polar region." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "why?" Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes opened calmly: "because the entrance of the endless city often appears in the territory of the polar region. It will only appear in the territory of the polar region." Duanmu yawang had heard that the entrance of the endless city was uncertain before. Hearing Xiao Wuzheng''s remark, he frowned, "that is to say, if you are not from the polar region, you can''t go to the endless city?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang nodded. "Moreover, if you don''t enter the polar region by strength, you can''t live in the polar region, let alone have the strength to enter the endless city." After that, she continued, "in fact, for all the people in exile street, many people don''t yearn for the outside world, and even yearn for endless cities one by one. That''s why they want to get money for cultivation and go to Shengqu even by unscrupulous means." Duanmu yawang listened carefully and knew how to draw inferences from one instance, "Mr. Xiao, according to what you say, that is, if we want to go to the endless City, we have to go through districts and go to the polar region?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng looked at her with appreciation. Duanmu looked at him. His eyes turned and whispered, "what do your friends like, Mr. Xiao?" "Huh?" Xiao Wuzheng was confused by her sudden words. He couldn''t react for a moment, "what do you mean?" Duanmuya looked at her finger and said with a smile, "it''s literally what he likes. I''ll try to give something and bribe others." Xiao Wuzheng raised his eyebrows and didn''t open his mouth. A low, pleasant, but frivolous voice appeared outside the door, "Yo Yo, where is this little girl? She''s so spiritual. She''s going to give me something as soon as she comes." This voice appeared suddenly. Duanmu yawang was almost startled. Xiao Wuzheng stood up at this time, looked out the door and said, "it seems that steward Xi is right. You really miss me. After all, you appear the fastest this time." Chapter 1531 Duanmu yawang also looked at the sound, but he saw that the visitor was in his twenties. He was handsome and elegant. He was dressed in white, with dark green bamboo leaves on his sleeves, a dark green forehead on his head, and an emerald flute in his hand. He sat in a wooden wheelchair and was pushed in by the steward. This is... The dream of chasing? Listening to his words, Duanmu yawang thought he was a ruffian, but he didn''t expect it to be so precious and elegant, so little dust and not surprised. Zhuzhi''s dream first glanced at Xiao Wuzheng and lifted her vermilion thin lips: "you speak as if I had treated you badly before." "You say so, as if you hadn''t treated me badly before." Xiao Wuzheng sneered, slapped his fan, and hummed about the "criminal evidence" of zhuzhimeng,. "If I remember correctly, it''s common for us to wait for three or five days. I haven''t tried waiting for half a month. It seems that I have to wait for half a day as soon as possible. Do you think it''s unfair to me?" Zhuzhimeng had come into the hall at this time. He was pushed by the steward to sit with Duanmu yawang and others at the table. He looked at Duanmu yawang, stretched out his hand to indicate the chair next to him and said, "please sit down." "Mr. Xie Zhu." Duanmuya thanked and sat down. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t need to be called, so he sat down with a bottom. When Zhuzhi''s dream didn''t see it, he smiled at Duanmu Ya and sighed: "Miss Duanmu, I''ll make you laugh. As usual, he came when I was away. He came suddenly. Naturally, I had to finish my own business to entertain him. I thought he understood. Unexpectedly, he was so narrow-minded and treated me like this. It''s really sad." He sighed heartily, but Duanmu yawang couldn''t distinguish the truth from the truth in his words. He was stunned for a moment. He was thinking about how to speak. Xiao Wuzheng hummed: "many times, I know that you know I''m coming, but you deliberately avoid seeing me and deliberately hang me for a few days." "Really?" Zhuzhimeng stretched out his hand to take the tea that the steward poured for him. With a gentle and elegant smile, he said, "why don''t I know such a thing?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. She remembered very clearly. She was just outside the door. The steward said that he had been talking about Xiao Wuzheng for many days. Now it seems... It doesn''t seem like that? Xiao Wuzheng retorted, "it''s natural. Shameless people don''t like to remember the shameless things they have done." "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing as they quarreled. She could see that the two people had a very good relationship. When zhuzhimeng heard her laughter, he turned his attention back to her, but opened his mouth to Xiao Wuzheng: "to be honest, I really don''t want to see you, but I heard that you brought a very clever little girl this time, so I came here specially to have a look." Duanmu yawang stood up and nodded at Zhuzhi''s dream, "take the liberty to come and disturb me." "You''re welcome." Zhuzhimeng raised her hand and motioned her to sit down. "Now that you have come and know the way, you can come and play in the future. You don''t necessarily need someone to take it with you." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "yes." Almost every sentence of Zhuzhi dream was directed at Xiao Wuzheng. Xiao Wuzheng was very helpless. This time, he didn''t refute it. Zhuzhimeng''s eyes fell on the little white deer after chasing him. He squinted at him for a moment, "this child..." "Oh, it''s my brother." Duanmu yawang quickly answered. "Oh?" Zhuzhimeng raised her eyebrows, smiled and said, "I can''t see that Miss Duanmu will have a brother so different from you." When he said this, the words "so different" accentuated his tone. Duanmu yawang listened. Somehow, her eyebrows jumped. But the little white deer now looked like a human. Almost no one knew that he was actually a divine deer. She immediately felt that she thought more. She frowned and hung her head with a smile: "it''s not my brother." "I see." The nature of chasing dreams is somewhat elusive. He doesn''t seem to care about it at all. He sweeps Duanmu yawang and looks at Xiao Wuzheng. His face is warm, but he speaks unexpectedly and directly: "what''s the relationship between you two...?" Uh! Duanmu yawang was about to drink tea. He choked and coughed. "You see, it''s frightening whether you can speak or not." Xiao Wuzheng glanced at Duanmu yawang, gouged out Zhuzhi''s dream, and said with a sneer: "what does it matter except friends?" I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic! "Oh." Zhuzhimeng said such a monosyllabic and tut. Xiao Wuzheng sighed and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "every time I come here and see him, I won''t stay for more than half an hour. It''s not without reason." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. The dream is not to make complaints about Xiao''s untangle Tucao, but the jade flute on the table is on hand. A hand is playing with a tufting of flute pipes, and it has officially entered the topic: "since you are friends, then you will not be here to congratulate me on this occasion. So what are you doing here?" As soon as these words came out, Xiao Wuzheng and Zhuzhi''s dream became serious. Xiao Wuzheng replied, "she wants to go to the endless city." "She?" Zhuzhi''s dream frowned and stared at Duanmu ya: "one person?" The little white deer blinked his big eyes and crisp raised his hand: "and me, I will accompany my sister." Zhuzhi''s dream looked at him and sighed gently, "it''s not easy for everyone to live, and you still live so well. Why do you have to do such dangerous things?" Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "I must go into the endless city. Thank you for your help!" "I can''t help you with that." Zhuzhi''s dream waved her hand. Seeing Duanmu Ya''s eyes with doubt, she asked her to sit down and look at Xiao Wuzheng again. "How to enter the endless City, haven''t you told her clearly?" "Exile street is complex, and endless city is also complex. If you don''t come by yourself, you may not be able to make it clear." "That''s true." Zhuzhimeng nodded and added, "if ordinary people haven''t been here, even this exile Street doesn''t know how to get in! After all, the geographical chronicles of the world have never recorded any exile street." Uh! Duanmu Ya looked and heard, his brain flashed, and suddenly thought of the night shadow! Can she really catch up? "What''s the little girl thinking?" zhuzhimeng held his cheek and glanced at her with a smile. "Nothing." Duanmu yawang coughed softly, and Zhuzhi''s dream sighed again: "although I don''t know what you''re going to do in the endless City, I''m also honest. I''m afraid you can''t get in with your current ability." Chapter 1532 He said, frowning at Xiao Wuzheng, "why didn''t you make this clear to the little girl?" Xiao Wuzheng had no choice but to smile bitterly, "why didn''t I make it clear? Even if I said so, people have to listen." "Yes." Duanmu yawang coughed and looked at zhuzhimeng. "Mr. Xiao told me about the danger of endless City, but because I have something urgent, I am very determined to come in. It has nothing to do with Mr. Xiao." "You are also brave." the dream seems to persuade her, "but, endless city is really dangerous, if you really cherish your life, you must not go." Duanmu yawang shook his head firmly, "I must go in." "Alas!" Chase the dream, but shake your head. Xiao Wuzheng spread his hand and shrugged, "you see, is persuasion useful?" Zhuzhi''s dream didn''t pay attention to him. He raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu ya: "although you really want to go in, you still can''t go in just now." Duanmu yawang sensed something sensitively, "can''t go in with my ability, or can''t go in?" "I can''t get in." "Does the endless city still have people''s consciousness and know to pick people?" then those with insufficient strength are not allowed to go in? ... is it too smart? "Not the endless City, but the exile street." "Hmm?" Duanmu yawang didn''t understand, so he couldn''t react for a while. "The dream of chasing white Xiao Wu Yi a glance," it seems, some things, you still did not explain clearly. " Duanmu Ya looked at zhuzhimeng eagerly. Zhuzhimeng pinched his eyebrows, waved to the steward and said, "please explain it for Miss Duanmu." "Yes." When the steward heard this, he didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he took out a picture roll from a large porcelain bottle in the hall. Steward Xi unfolded it and said, "look, Miss Duanmu." Duanmuya looked and looked at the picture. The picture in this scroll is not a masterpiece, but a very simple line diagram. Yes, it''s a line diagram. The line graph is two circles. In a big circle, there is a small circle, and in the small circle, the words "endless city" are impressively written. Where the two circles do not coincide, there are three lines that divide the big circle into four areas. These four parts mark the four directions of southeast and northwest respectively. Duanmu yawang felt that she understood it and didn''t understand it. She pointed to the position of the small circle, "what is represented here is the endless city?" "Yes." The stewardship nodded respectfully and said, "in fact, there are four streets in the exile street, namely, the East Street, the South Street, the West Street and the North Street." "In other words, the scope of southeast and northwest respectively represents the four streets of exile?" "That''s right." the steward added, "here we are, exile West Street. The closer our fourth street is to the endless City, the higher the area is, the more it is on the periphery, the lower the area is." The Duanmu yawang understood, "it was said that the entrance of the endless city appeared near the polar region, that is, the polar region is the closest to the endless City, right?" "Right." The steward said, "I should have said about Shengqu before. Therefore, if Miss Duanmu wants to enter the endless City, she must be able to enter the polar region." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "I understand this. How can I get in?" "This is exactly what we want to say. Every district will hold a struggle to upgrade the district within a certain period of time." Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "that is to say, if you win the struggle, you can rise to the district?" Xiao Wuzheng knocked Duanmu yawang''s head with a fan. He didn''t have a good way: "the ascending area is more complex. Let Xi Guan explain in advance. Don''t interrupt." "Oh." Duanmu yawang immediately calmed down and stared at the steward. Steward Xi smiled helplessly: "in fact, it''s not complicated. It''s just a matter of the number of people to upgrade the district and level. If it''s to upgrade the District, the number of people is unlimited, as long as it reaches a strength value. In addition to reaching a power value, there is also a limit on the number of people to be promoted. There can only be five people in the lower area to the middle area at a time, three people in the middle area to the higher area, and only one person in the high area to the polar area at a time. " Duanmu Ya frowned, "that is to say, if I want to enter the polar region, I have to beat everyone competing in the same period?" "Yes, that''s it." Duanmu yawang didn''t know about the exile street. She didn''t know the strength of the exile street people, so she asked, "the exile street people... No, polar people, are they strong?" The steward Xi put the picture away and smiled faintly: "exile street, the most important thing is a master." Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped. The meaning of steward Xi''s words is that it''s not easy to rise to the district? Zhuzhimeng asked: "Miss Duanmu, we exile the fourth street. We fight four times a year, and it happens that our West Street just ended a few days ago..." Duanmu Ya looked at it and was nervous, "that is to say, I have to wait a few months?" "Don''t be nervous." Xiao Wuzheng said helplessly, "it''s just the West Street. There are other three streets. We can''t participate here. We can also participate in other three streets." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. "It turned out that the Fourth Street held such a struggle at the same time?" "Of course not. Detecting the power value requires a power stone, and there is only one power stone. How can the four areas fight at the same time?" Duanmu yawang suddenly realized: "I see." Zhuzhimeng touched his chin and smiled: "as far as I know, the other three streets will choose a few days to fight for upgrading. You can pay attention." Xiao Wuzheng sneered and rolled his eyes. "Don''t tell us that you don''t know the time of the struggle in the other three districts?" Chase the dream and wave hands innocently, "I don''t know for the time being." "You also know to say temporarily. Moreover, this is temporarily because the time of the other three districts has not been determined. If it is determined, you can''t know at the first time?" Xiao Wuzheng said, "we are all outsiders. Do you want us to pay attention? We''ll live here before the time is fixed. Just tell us directly when the time is fixed." Chase the dream gently playing the Jade Flute, smiling and silent. He did not promise to let them live, nor did he refuse, but it looked more like a refusal. Duanmu Ya looked at Zhuzhi''s dream and felt that this person''s temperament was somewhat elusive, because according to his appearance, Zhuzhi''s dream should be a gentle and spotless person. However, his temperament is almost the same as Xiao Wuzheng. He is uncertain about his happiness and anger, which is quite unpredictable. Chapter 1533 Xiao Wuzheng looked at Zhuzhi''s dream, not only did he not get angry, but smiled. There was a touch of mystery in his smile: "I don''t know your rules, but I know your rules, but I still put forward such requirements with you, so you''re not curious?" "Oh?" Zhuzhi''s dream picked his eyebrow and looked at Xiao Wuzheng, "don''t say, I''m really curious." Xiao Wuzheng drank tea slowly and didn''t speak immediately. Zhuzhi''s dream is not urgent. She looks at Duanmu Ya with a smile. The smile is really sincere: "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry, this is not for you, but I don''t leave outsiders to live in this place. Please understand." "I understand." Sometimes it''s not really whether she is hospitable or not, but everyone has everyone''s rules. Although she is Xiao Wuzheng''s friend, she is not a person who pursues her dream. People have no obligation to keep her here. "I like Miss Duanmu''s temperament." zhuzhimeng looked at the fundus of Duanmu''s eyes and said. Xiao Wuzheng glanced, "since I can bring people here, do you think she will be the kind of person who hates ghosts?" Zhuzhimeng shrugged and didn''t continue the topic. Instead, he glanced at Xiao Wuzheng angrily and said, "Guan Zi has bought it for so long, don''t you intend to say?" Xiao Wuzheng saw that he couldn''t help it, so he laughed proudly, and then stretched out his hand to pat Duanmu Ya on the shoulder. The strange light in the bottom of his eyes twinkled: "do you know what our Xiaoya''s best skill is?" Zhuzhi''s dream glanced at Duanmu''s black hair and eyes, twisted his eyebrows and didn''t answer. Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes and spit out a word: "doctor." Zhuzhimeng''s eyelids jumped and his heart moved. Before he opened his mouth, Xiao Wuzheng added with a smile: "she is not an ordinary doctor. I have seen so many people. She can be the first in medical skills." "Oh?" chase dream wash, you looked at Duanmu ya. Xiao Wuzheng suddenly said that she knew about medicine. Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Before she opened her mouth, she heard the steward ask nervously: "Miss Duanmu, do you really have good medical skills?" "Mr. Xiao flattered me." Modesty is everyone''s character. Duanmu yawang is no exception. She waved her hand and said, "the world is so big that there are days outside and people outside. I dare not say it." Before the steward Xi opened his mouth, he chased the dream and said directly, "then, do you have a way to my legs?" Legs? Duanmuya looked at it and remembered it. He has been in a wheelchair since he appeared. But his face is good, and there is no tired and listless look on his body. It is difficult for people to feel that the other party is a person with incomplete limbs. She glanced at the dream leg. He had a thin blanket on his leg, and she couldn''t see anything. So let her see the dream. Xiao Wuzheng looked at Zhuzhi''s dream and said with a smile, "dream of, if she can heal your legs, you''ll let her live here, how about it?" Chase the dream and frown, "can miss Duanmu really?" Xiao Wuzheng immediately said, "of course..." "Nothing is absolute. Everything depends on Mr. Zhu''s legs." Xiao Wuzheng''s words were too absolute. Duanmu yawang was startled and immediately snapped. Xiao Wuzheng was helpless: "Miss Duanmu, you don''t have to be too modest." Duanmu yawang shook his head seriously. "It''s not humility. What I said is the truth. Everything depends on the situation." "All right." Xiao Wuzheng made a white eye and didn''t have a good way: "at the critical moment, can''t you panic?" "I can hear you." zhuzhimeng glanced at Xiao Wuzheng and sneered, "I just can''t move my legs. Do you still think I''m deaf?" "Oh." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t apologize at all. Zhuzhi''s dream didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said with a smile: "I like honest children. If a person tells me that he can heal my legs, but he can''t..." Zhuzhimeng pursed his lips and added half a sentence for a moment: "I don''t like such disappointment, and I may not be able to bear such disappointment." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Steward Xi was distressed and looked at Xiao Wuzheng reproachfully. Mr. Xiao always knew who his master was, but it was too much to say such a thing. Xiao Wuzheng''s face was flat and added, "I believe Miss Duanmu." In other words, he believed Duanmu yawang to say so. The steward muttered, "why do you believe that Miss Duanmu is not sure?" "Old seat." Dream by dream frown, cold voice warning. "Yes." steward Xi also knew that he had overstepped, and immediately stepped back two steps and stopped talking. Zhuzhimeng naturally wouldn''t really blame the steward for this. He said faintly, "tell your eldest brother that I will have three other guests here besides Xiao Wuzheng to accommodate him." Steward Xi''s eyes lit up, "yes! My subordinates are going now!" Then, Baba went. Xiao Wuzheng smiled, and his eyes said deeply: "this time I will bring people here, but I uphold a win-win situation. If you really drive people away, you will regret it all your life." In other words, he brought Duanmu yawang here not only for Duanmu yawang, but also for chasing his dream? Duanmu looked at her and raised her eyebrows slightly. Zhuzhimeng''s face was flat and there was no accident at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu, I generally don''t let people stay here for more than ten days. It''s better to do this. You have to leave no matter what the result is within ten days. Although it''s very impolite, please cooperate with Miss Duanmu, can you?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang listens to Zhuzhi''s dream, and suddenly feels that it may not be Zhuzhi''s dream. It should be his eldest brother. Duanmu yawang immediately understood more. She nodded without being wordy and said, "Mr. Zhu, do you mind my pulse?" "Of course not." Chase the dream, hand it over and let Duanmu look at the pulse. Duanmu yawang put his finger on Zhuzhi''s wrist for a moment, frowned and said, "from the perspective of pulse, Mr. Zhuzhi''s Tao body is OK." "Yes." Duanmu yawang withdrew his hand, raised his eyes, looked up at the dream and asked, "I don''t know Mr. Zhu, would you mind saying that your legs will become such a process?" Zhuzhi''s dream pursed her lips, glanced at Xiao Wuzheng, and ordered, "tell Miss Duanmu." Xiao Wuzheng blinked, but didn''t refuse, nodded: "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at it and fully understood that Zhuzhi''s dream was not so warm and cheerful on his face. He cared about his legs very much. And the course of his disabled legs, even the narrative process, is a cruel thing for him. Chapter 1534 According to Xiao Wuzheng''s narration, zhuzhimeng''s legs are simply summarized as follows: he was secretly plotted by trusted relatives. In a dangerous hunting battle, he was poisoned and thrown into the ice cave. At the same time, the relative, worried that the dream of chasing him was not dead, kept throwing huge stones at the power. The poisoned dream was unable to resist. His legs were hit by boulders and crushed. However, fortunately, his eldest brother came in time, rescued him and invited a famous doctor for treatment. However, his legs could not move anyway. Duanmu yawang listened and was silent for a moment before he said, "where does Mr. Zhu''s leg start without consciousness?" "Thigh." Duanmu yawang nodded. "I wonder if Mr. Zhu would mind taking off his pants, or putting his pants on his thighs. Let me check your two legs?" Zhuzhi''s dream looked at Duanmu Ya and didn''t answer for a while. Because if it is a general doctor, such a request is naturally no problem. However, Duanmu yawang is a woman. It''s really hard for him to imagine that a girl squats beside her legs and shows herself the picture of her legs. "Dirty!" Xiao Wuzheng seemed to understand what Zhuzhi''s dream was thinking at a glance. He turned his eyes and said unhappily, "the doctor''s parents have a good heart. There is no difference between men and women in front of treatment. Do you understand?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and smiled. "I have to say that I agree with Mr. Xiao''s words." "I''m narrow." Zhuzhimeng quickly admitted his mistake, but he still looked at Duanmu seriously: "Miss Duanmu, if this matter has any impact on your reputation, I''m willing to be responsible at any time." Uh! Duanmu Ya looked at the black lines on her forehead and couldn''t help turning her eyes. "Mr. Zhu, you think too much." "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, tut tut said, "you are disabled in both legs. You don''t deserve others. You still want to marry others. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" This sentence was heard by zhuzhimeng, but there was no response, as if he didn''t care at all. The little white deer touched the tip of his nose and whispered, "my sister is a man with a future husband. No one likes her." "Oh?" Xiao Wuzheng had never heard of it, but he was very curious, "is there such a thing? Why have I never heard of it?" "Cough." Duanmu yawang reached out and rubbed the little white deer''s head, told him not to look for a sense of existence, and then said, "let''s continue with the topic just now, Mr. Zhu. Please rest assured that doctors are parents. In my eyes, patients are just patients, regardless of men and women." "OK, I see." Zhuzhimeng nodded, "it''s not appropriate to take off your pants for the time being. Why don''t you lift up your pants first and let Miss Duanmu take a look at the situation first?" "OK." After listening to the dream, he set his eyes on Xiao Wuzheng. Xiao Wuzheng blinked, "what do you think I do?" Zhuzhimeng leisurely played with the flute and said with a smile: "the old banquet has gone out. He usually takes care of me. Now there are no other attendants around. It''s troublesome for me to lift up my pants like this. I''m sorry to ask Miss Duanmu to help me, so I have to bother you, who is my old friend." Zhuzhimeng said a lot, only for one purpose - let Xiao Wuzheng help him lift his pants. It is estimated that this is also to protect Xiao Wuzheng. Fang Cai is too cheap and doesn''t give him any kindness. For this, Duanmu yawang wants to roll his eyes. These two men are really childish! Xiao Wuzheng probably knew he was wrong. This time, he didn''t argue. He put the fan away, put it on his chest, squatted down, took away the blanket on zhuzhimeng''s leg, and rolled up his pants for zhuzhimeng. Duanmu yawang stared at Xiao Wuzheng''s action. With Xiao Wuzheng''s action, the legs of Zhuzhi''s dream appear in front of Duanmu yawang. Zhuzhimeng himself is tall and white, but his legs are completely different from his face. His legs shrink badly because of unconsciousness. It looks very thin and weak. The thighs are probably only as thick as adults'' arms. The skin is wrinkled and pale. It looks uncomfortable. Of course, not everywhere. Zhuzhimeng''s ankle looks swollen. It''s a big circle, which is about the same size as the calf technique. After Xiao Wuzheng did his job, he stood up, sat down in the previous position and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "yes, Miss Duanmu, come and have a look." "OK." Duanmu yawang stood up and squatted down in front of Zhuzhi dream. She didn''t touch Zhuzhi dream immediately. She just asked, "where does Mr. Zhuzhi start? She doesn''t feel it?" Zhuzhimeng took a deep breath and touched the middle of his thigh: "here." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at the speech and reached out and pressed it hard in the original position. "Hiss!" She didn''t have much strength. She took a breath from her dream, and her face turned white. Duanmu Ya looked up and looked at him: "it hurts?" "HMM." zhuzhimeng nodded with a white face. "The muscles and veins here are swollen because their blood vessels are not stretched for a long time. In the future, we still need to find someone to massage and flatten." Zhuzhimeng: "Lao Xi massages me every day." "Press the non intuitive part under the leg?" Chase dream stared at her, "yes, how do you know?" "According to what Mr. Xiao said before, you had a problem with your legs three years ago. To be honest, it''s not a short time. Besides, your legs were in such a serious situation at that time, but you didn''t have to amputate them. You can guess if you maintained your legs fairly well." Duanmu yawang said, pressing his legs here and there with his hands, without any regularity. She continued: "however, it''s not good to just press the unconscious part. For a long time, it''s not conducive to good muscle and vein cell activity. If you can press it, it''s better to press all the thighs." "OK." Dream by dream and ponder, "I wrote it down." Duanmuya looked at it and suddenly stopped at the ankle of his left foot. The dream felt it and asked, "why don''t you continue to press it?" "Mr. Zhu has always had his legs soaking in soup?" Zhuzhimeng nodded, "that''s right." "This habit is very good, but remember to add more herbs in it in the future, otherwise there will be toxin accumulation in the acupoints here, and the moisture can''t be discharged." As she spoke, she took out the sachet that Xiao Wuzheng had given her before, and took out the silver needle and several bottles of potions. She mixed the concentrated potions, soaked several silver needles, and continued to press the legs of the dream. "Can steward Xi understand medical skills?" Duanmu yawang asked. Zhuzhimeng shook his head. "I don''t understand, but I''ve studied some acupoint diagrams in order to massage me." Chapter 1535 "Steward Xi has a heart. I can see that these acupoints really don''t feel tight and are more ''live''." Duanmu yawang felt that the silver needle was almost ready, so he took the silver needle from the potion with tweezers. Holding the silver needle, she pricked several needles at the ankle of zhuzhimeng. Surprisingly, the silver needles, which could be seen by human flesh eyes, soon turned black. At the same time, there were gray water marks flowing out next to the needles. There are not many traces of water, just two or three drops. When that''s the case, it''s enough to surprise! Zhuzhi''s dream was stunned, "this is..." "What''s on the silver needle is the residual toxin." Duanmu yawang gently turned the silver needle and answered his doubts to zhuzhimeng: "those water droplets are the moisture in your body." Zhuzhimeng was stunned: "now every once in a while, someone comes to detoxify me, but it seems that they never make an article here, all through disclosure." Most importantly, in the soles of the feet, every time detoxification and Qi elimination, it seems to have no effect. "The poison in your body is from top to bottom. The acupoint of your ankle is very poisonous. Many toxins stay here and don''t reach the soles of your feet. The way of reading through the soles of your feet is not suitable." Two or three drops of water came out of one pinhole, two ankles, and Duanmu yawang used three needles respectively. A total of several drops of water vapor were photographed at the same time, which was very obvious. Duanmu yawang reached out and took out a handkerchief to wipe it clean. After wiping it clean, she added: "of course, in addition to the wrong position, the people who treat you are not flexible enough to use drugs. Part of the poison can''t be discharged, and it also leads to the retention of moisture in your ankles. Otherwise, there won''t be such obvious edema in your ankles." Zhuzhi''s dream suddenly realized: "I see." The silver needle soon turned black. Duanmu looked at it and his eyebrows beat a heartbeat. The steward was overjoyed and his eyes were wet. He always felt that he saw hope. For so many years, I saw hope for the only time. He couldn''t help it. "Miss Duanmu, in your opinion, our master''s disease..." "I''m not sure yet. I have to check the texture, acupoints and all aspects of Mr. Zhu''s legs first." moreover, it must be checked by medical instruments. She''s just pinching a few times now. There''s no definite result. "I see." steward Xi was secretly disappointed. He thought Duanmu yawang could be sure I don''t know what the steward is disappointed about. He has no choice but to say, "old Xi, everything can''t be forced. Many things depend on fate. Forcing is not a pleasant thing." "Yes." Although he answered, the disappointment in the steward''s words could not be concealed. "Although I can''t be sure, I think there is still hope." steward Xi''s tone is too heavy. Duanmu yawang can''t cry or laugh, and can''t bear to, "just how many possibilities there are, we have to check it in detail." Steward Xi''s eyes lit up, "Miss Duanmu, how do you want to check carefully? Now everyone is free, why don''t you check now?" Of course, her medical instruments can''t be casually exposed. Duanmu yawang coughed softly, "this kind of inspection is more complex and needs an opportunity. When I check, I will prepare in advance. Now I check immediately. I''m afraid it won''t work." "I see." The steward was full of doubts, but it was not easy to press the guests, so he had to say in a warm voice: "Miss Duanmu, if you need any help, please just tell me, and I will try my best to do it for you." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t take it to heart. After she pulled out the silver needle, there was still light gray liquid flowing out at the wound of the silver needle. There was not much liquid, but everyone obviously felt that the edema at the ankle had been eliminated. Duanmu yawang wiped the liquid one by one, and then took out two bottles of powder from his purse. The two bottles of medicine powder, one red and the other white, she reconciled them, then applied a thin layer of medicine powder on zhuzhimeng''s ankle, and she wrapped it up with a bandage. After finishing everything, Duanmu yawang stood up, cleaned the silver needle with disinfectant and said, "this treatment needs to be carried out three times a day, about three days, which is estimated to be almost the same." Zhuzhimeng said in a warm voice, "thank you, Miss Duanmu." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "as for the inspection of the legs, I need to prepare. It will only be carried out in the morning. I hope you can cooperate with Mr. Zhu." Before zhuzhimeng opened his mouth, the steward nodded hurriedly: "we must cooperate, we must cooperate, and there will be no objection." "OK." Duanmu yawang likes to cooperate like this. After all, if the empress and emperor of Ziyun city had cooperated like this, the disease would have been cured long ago. There is no need to suffer like this every day. Zhuzhimeng looked at Xiao Wuzheng and Duanmu yawang. He said to the steward: "I''ll explain the situation over there, brother. Now go and arrange two rooms to entertain Mr. Xiao and miss Duanmu." "Yes!" The steward answered loudly and left happily. Steward Xi arranged things quickly. When all the silver needles were disinfected and Duanmu yawang cleaned up his things, steward Xi came back. Zhuzhi''s dream said, "you should be tired all the way. Now it''s late. Let''s have a good rest. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." "OK." So Duanmu yawang, little white deer and Xiao Wuzheng were taken by the steward to have a rest. After going to the wing room, Duanmu yawang found that this dream was arranged quite well. She and Xiao Wuzheng each have their own wing rooms. The wing rooms are large and independent. There are garden kiosks outside the wing rooms, and the environment is very good. When the little white deer saw the environment, his eyes lit up. Naturally, he was very satisfied. The steward of the banquet also saw it and said with a smile: "food, housing and transportation. If you have any requirements, please feel free to mention them. We will certainly try our best to do it for you." "Very good, thank you." Duanmu yawang said politely, "it''s getting late. It''s inconvenient for Mr. Zhu. You''d better go back and serve Mr. Zhu. We''ll arrange it ourselves." "OK." In the mind of the steward, chasing dreams is the most important. Naturally, he won''t refuse. He nodded at his words and left in a hurry. Duanmuya saw that the steward had left. As soon as she wanted to enter the courtyard, she heard Xiao Wuzheng call her: "wait." Chapter 1536 Xiao Wuzheng''s wing room is next door. When they came just now, they passed his wing room first, and he went first. Hearing his voice, duanmuya looked back and stared at him: "Mr. Xiao, are you ready?" Xiao Wuzheng spread his hand smartly, raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "I only have a fan on me. Is there anything to clean up? I just went into the room to see if I was satisfied." "Oh." Duanmu yawang changed the topic, "what''s Mr. Xiao looking for me?" "Or you think I''ll come to you if I''m okay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry to say that. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, holding the little white deer in one hand and pinching the skull in the other hand. He said helplessly, "what does Mr. Xiao want to say?" "Come into the room?" Into the room? Duanmu Ya looked at the bottom of her eyes and wondered. The little white deer also stared at Xiao Wuzheng with vigilance. Xiao Wuzheng sneered and said, "do you still think I have any idea about you?" "Cough!" Duanmu yawang really thought so, but now she was exposed. Her ear tip was a little red. She coughed a little and said awkwardly, "I didn''t think so, just that men and women are different..." Xiao Wu quarreled very poisonous: "in my mind, you are not necessarily a woman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang really didn''t know whether to laugh or react. He resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and asked, "Mr. Xiao, please come inside?" "OK." Xiao Wuzheng took the lead in walking in, holding the fan in one hand and holding it behind his back in the other. Duanmu yawang had no choice but to follow in. Even the compartment door was pushed open by Xiao Wuzheng. The wing room arranged by zhuzhimeng is really quite good. It has a large space and elegant and exquisite decoration. There are vases with fragrant lilies in it. It can be seen that it is very exquisite and exquisite. Duanmu yawang is naturally very satisfied. Xiao Wuzheng shook his head, sat down at the table and said, "sure enough, chasing dreams is much better for you than my old friend." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows, "what do you say?" "Your wing room is bigger than mine, and there are no flowers in my room." then he added: "although I don''t like flowers, I don''t like the arrangement of chasing dreams. It''s two different things. I''ll bring you, but it''s good for him. It''s really sad that he treats me like this." When he said this, his face was expressionless, which made people unable to distinguish the true from the false. Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "since you don''t like it, Mr. Zhu naturally won''t put things you don''t like into your room. It''s also a kind heart." Xiao Wuzheng was noncommittal. He patted the chair next to him with a fan. He didn''t have a good way: "what are you doing standing all the time and don''t sit down? How can we talk about things?" "Oh." Duanmu yawang was also curious about what he wanted to talk to himself, so he sat down. As soon as she sat down, Xiao Wuzheng spontaneously began to pour tea and water, and asked her, "what''s up, do you know?" Duanmu yawang thought he was asking about zhuzhimeng''s legs. He honestly shook his head: "not for the time being. I don''t mean to check first..." "Who said that?" Xiao Wuzheng frowned, pushed a glass of water to her, sipped a cup on his hand, and said in a voice that hated iron but not steel: "I''m talking about entering the polar region." Duanmu Ya looked at it and immediately straightened up and asked seriously, "this is very difficult?" "There is only one position in each area at a time. Do you think it''s difficult?" Duanmu yawang: "are all the people in the senior area strong?" Xiao Wuzheng sniffed: "the people in the high-level area are naturally not bad, and there are many strong ones, but do you think only the people in the high-level area want to enter the polar area?" Uh! Duanmu yawang was said by him, "are there outsiders like me?" "What is the endless city? Since you want to go, why don''t others want to go?" Duanmu Ya looked and immediately became nervous, "that is to say, there will be many people competing in the polar region, and the spiritual power is also very strong?" "As far as I know, there is no fight in any area that has water. After all, it still needs to test the spiritual power value." when Xiao Wuzheng said, he raised his eyes and frowned: "say, what level are you at now?" "You mean psychic power?" "Nonsense!" Duanmu yawang shook his head honestly: "I don''t know." Xiao Wuzheng felt that he had heard wrong. "What did you say?" Duanmu yawang was innocent: "I really don''t know. I knew I had surpassed the ordinary level, and the others..." "If you don''t exceed the ordinary level, do you think I will bring you? Do I like to kill people?" Xiao Wuzheng interrupted her angrily. Duanmu yawang blinked, "do you know I''m beyond the ordinary level?" "It''s hard to know this?" Xiao Wuzheng asked. Duanmu yawang blinked and was about to speak. Xiao Wuzheng changed another way to ask, "when did you surpass the ordinary level?" Duanmu yawang pondered, "about a few months ago?" Xiao Wuzheng dropped the fan in his hand with a slap on the table, pinched the center of his eyebrows, looked finished and hopeless, and said angrily: "a few months ago... Why didn''t you just tell me that you just exceeded the ordinary level?" Duanmu yawang blinked innocently and muttered in a small voice: "a few months and just... Are there still some differences?" "I say so, do you still feel wronged?" Xiao Wuzheng was angry and smiled. "Do you know that the five people decided by each high-level district are at least strong people who have surpassed the ordinary level for several years?" "So strong?" Duanmu Ya looked at her heart. It seemed that Xiao Wuzheng''s worry was not unreasonable. The people who wanted to enter the endless city were so powerful! "Or do you think?" Xiao Wuzheng sighed and pinched his eyebrows with a headache. Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t dare to say a word. Xiao Wuzheng was silent for a moment and made a decision: "otherwise, this time you still don''t want to participate in any struggle. You''d better go back first and come back for two or three years?" "No!" Duanmu yawang firmly opposed, "anyway, I want to try." Xiao Wuzheng had a headache. "Such a struggle will kill people every year. Do you want to die?" "I haven''t tried. How do you know I''ll lose?" "You, who have just entered the ordinary level, want to fight with people who have entered the ordinary level for at least several years, or even more than ten or twenty years. Do you still think you may win?" Xiao Wuzheng had a headache. "Where did you get the courage?" Little white deer didn''t like it. "Our sister can cultivate less than a year ago. She has surpassed the ordinary level in half a year. The cultivation time doesn''t add up to a few years, but she grows faster than anyone. Why is it impossible?" Chapter 1537 Xiao Wuzheng was stunned when he heard this. He thought he had heard wrong and said, "you, you have been practicing for less than a year?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. "This, how is this possible?" Xiao Wuzheng was so stunned that his chin almost fell to the ground. Duanmu yawang was the first time she saw Xiao Wuzheng so surprised. In her heart, he had always been a tall feeling of knowing everything. Now, um... Some disillusionment. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the black spirit chain that didn''t easily reveal human eyes on her wrist. "Black hair and black eyes, bad talent, wake up late." Xiao Wuzheng stared at her black spirit chain for a moment, then Kan Kan looked away, stared at her and took a deep breath: "no, if you call this talent bad, you are an anti heaven talent." If a person who starts to understand a thing from the beginning of making a sound and takes more than ten years or even decades to do it well, but others understand it in their teens and spend less than a year doing it well, there is no comparison at all. Almost everyone wants the latter! You can do well in one year. Many people don''t even dare to think about it! It''s a gift! He seemed very interested in Duanmu yawang and asked him, "when did you find that you had a black spirit chain and could practice?" Duanmu yawang blinked, "wake up?" "Just wake up and suddenly find it?" "Yes." indeed, when he woke up, he found that Duanmu yawang didn''t cheat. Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and suddenly realized: "ordinary people say that those with black hair and black eyes are eliminated by the world. In my opinion, it''s really not necessary." Duanmu yawang listened so obediently and didn''t express any opinions. Xiao Wuzheng guessed curiously: "as far as I know, few people with black hair and black eyes can live to your age. Do you think if they all live to your age, will they all have a talent against the sky?" Duanmu yawang was curious. "There were a lot of people with black hair and black eyes before. They also need a certain age to reproduce? It should be that many people don''t reach my age." "You''re right to say that." Xiao Wuzheng thought Duanmu yawang was reasonable. After thinking about it, he frowned: "however, according to what you said, your talent should be very high?" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed: "I didn''t say that..." "What are you modest about?" Xiao Wuzheng was angry. "Isn''t it good to have high talent?" Duanmu yawang was speechless. After all, her talent is good, but there are too many high people around her. She doesn''t know their strength level at all. If she still thinks she has high talent in front of them, she doesn''t know what it means. Xiao Wuzheng really thought Duanmu yawang''s talent was incredible. He tutted and kept staring at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was not interested in Xiao Wuzheng''s shock. She stared at him and went straight to the subject: "then... Mr. Xiao thinks I can try to join the fight?" "It''s a pity that I don''t have a test stone here." Xiao Wuzheng frowned and said, "before I don''t know your specific strength, I reserve my previous opinions?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "Mr. Xiao, how much do you know about the struggle in the exile street?" Xiao Wuzheng did not answer, but cautiously narrowed his eyes and stared at her: "what do you want to do?" "No, I just think that if Mr. Xiao understands, and you have extraordinary strength, if you want to participate in the fight, you can certainly live..." Duanmu yawang blinked and smiled, "so I think, if Mr. Xiao wants to, please fight with me and see if I can reach the strength of the fighters in previous years?" Xiao Wuzheng listened and sneered: "I have to say, you are really smart." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled: "Mr. Xiao is flattered." Xiao Wuzheng looked at her and smiled gently, but said, "however, I''m not interested in playing with a little girl, so I''m not going to stop you from participating." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little girl Duanmuya stared at him and sneered: "Mr. Xiao, I remember that when we first met, we could say we didn''t know each other." They''ve already played, okay! "Oh." Xiao Wuzheng seemed to think of such a thing, shrugged and frowned: "speaking of it, what progress have you made compared with the fight with me before?" Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "yes?" "If not, you are really not very good." Xiao Wuzheng poured cold water. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked and took a deep breath. "Mr. Xiao, can you give me an accurate word? Can I participate in it?" Xiao Wuzheng pursed his lips and suddenly became serious. "To be honest, the situation is still not optimistic. I don''t recommend it very much. Why don''t I want dream to find out who might participate in several districts and give you suggestions?" "This can be checked?" "Half and half." Xiao Wuzheng wrung his eyebrows and said, "every time these fights, some people will have reservations, and some people will suddenly come out to sign up at the last time of registration. Even until the person who participated in the competition went to the competition, he didn''t know that there was such a person. Such people usually protect or buy off the nobility." "Buy nobles?" duanmuya blinked. "Are there nobles in this place?" "There are high and low in this world, especially in this exile street." when Xiao Wuzheng said, he glanced at her again, "speaking, you can be regarded as a person escorted by aristocrats." Duanmu yawang''s mind turned around and was stunned: "is chasing a dream also a noble?" "What is such a place, such a mansion, not a noble?" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded silently. "However, if you participate, you''d better keep a low profile." Xiao Wuzheng said solemnly, "family by family pays most attention to reputation and don''t bring them trouble." Duanmu yawang pondered and looked up at him: "my current identity, in other people''s opinion, is also a person who buys off aristocrats, right?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged. "Zhuzhi''s family is always lofty and never does such things. Especially Zhuzhi''s eldest brother Zhuzhi Feng, who is stubborn and rigid and sticks to the family rules. It is forbidden to stay in the house when he is sensitive, and he will never leave outsiders in the house." "I see." because of this, zhuzhimeng said that it is not appropriate to leave outsiders here according to the rules. However, she still didn''t understand one thing. "What does this buy... Mean?" Chapter 1538 "Naturally, it''s money, jewelry, spirit tools, spirit stones and spirit crystals." Xiao Wuzheng stood up and stared at Duanmu Ya with a look of your stupidity. "In this world, especially in this poor exile street, who would think there are too many babies except family by family?" Duanmu yawang understood, but still frowned: "Mr. Zhu''s eldest brother, what if he opposes me living here?" all the time, Duanmu yawang is most afraid of that kind of old-fashioned and stubborn person. Such people are unreasonable. "It depends." Xiao Wuzheng said, "he is the owner of the house. If he really wants to expel you, no one can stop him." "He''s not in the house now?" "This is the fifth mansion. It''s probably in the capital." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged. "I seldom deal with zhuzhifeng. I don''t know." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and said, "the fifth house? The capital?" Xiao Wuzheng briefly explained: "Zhujia is the first aristocrat in exile street. Their residence is divided into five grades." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "Mr. Zhu lives in... Fifth class?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged his shoulders and couldn''t see any emotional changes on his face. "Who makes the dream of chasing fail to live up to his expectations, doesn''t say that his strength is not enough, and still cripples his legs? Big families are so cruel." Duanmu yawang''s mood is complex. It''s no wonder that zhuzhimeng cares so much about his legs. As the favored son of the first noble, being exiled in the fifth class residence is no different from humiliation. "What if Mr. Zhu''s eldest brother doesn''t agree with me to live here?" "Then there''s no way." Xiao Wuzheng said helplessly, "that''s all he can do. However, his eldest brother still lives in the polar region. As long as he changes his words and doesn''t let him find out, the problem is not big." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. "I see. I''ll keep a low profile during this time." she just didn''t go out and make trouble. "That''s very good." Xiao Wuzheng stared at Duanmu yawang seriously. "Dream cares about his legs very much. If his legs are good and do something again, he can naturally go back to a higher residence, so he depends on you." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked straight and nodded, "I''ll work hard." Xiao Wuzheng nodded solemnly and then stood up: "I won''t quarrel with you anymore. Have a rest earlier. If you have something to do, just go to me next door." "OK." Xiao Wuzheng nodded, remembered something, and frowned: "by the way, you can practice well when you have time, otherwise when the strength test strength value is not reached, you won''t cry." Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "I know." Xiao Wuzheng just left. After he left, Duanmu yawang closed the door and went to bed with the little white deer in his arms. The bed is fragrant and soft, and the quilt and pillow are first-class. It''s soft and silky. Duanmu yawang reached out and touched it, and picked his eyebrow; "What kind of material is this? It feels more comfortable than the quilt in Prince Zhongyong''s residence." "Yes." The little white deer also touched like her, stared and said, "this place is really strange. In the fifth class mansion, there are such a good mansion and such a good wing room quilt. It seems that the family by family has a really high status in this place." Duanmu yawang pondered, "the first aristocrat is naturally extraordinary." "That makes sense." The little white deer said, rolling twice on the soft and fragrant bed, remembered something, and stopped, "master, when will you check his legs for zhuzhimeng?" "I''ll wake up tomorrow. I''ll just prepare." "Oh." The little white deer stopped asking. After rolling twice on the big bed to a corner, he yawned and began to sleep. Duanmu yawang looked at him unhappily, covered him with a quilt, and they went to sleep one after another. When they woke up, it was almost noon. After grooming, they were called to the hall for dinner. When she arrived, Xiao Wuzheng and zhuzhimeng were already sitting in their seats, and delicious food was arranged on the table. When Xiao Wuzheng saw her, he tutted: "you''ve been sleeping long enough. When you wait, the dishes will be cold." "The girl''s family is tired on the way. It''s common to have more rest." zhuzhimeng glanced at Xiao Wuzheng, stretched out his hand and pointed to a position and said, "Miss Duanmu, Xiaobai, please sit down." Duanmu yawang thanked the little white deer and everyone ate. Although it''s the fifth house, the food here is really good. It''s just exquisite and beautiful. It tastes even better when you eat it in your mouth. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer enjoyed the meal. The little white deer even whispered to Duanmu yawang while eating: "it seems that family by family is more noble than we thought. This food is better than Zhongyong palace!" Duanmu yawang nodded. After eating almost a meal, Duanmu yawang thought of zhuzhimeng''s legs and said, "I woke up late in the morning. I didn''t give Mr. Zhuzhi acupuncture again to detoxify and reduce swelling. Now I''m treating Mr. Zhuzhi. I don''t know if I can?" "Of course." before zhuzhimeng opened his mouth, steward Xi smiled and said, "please bother Miss Duanmu." "You''re welcome." When Duanmu yawang said that, she repeated yesterday''s steps. She opened the bandage at zhuzhimeng''s ankle and saw that the powder was all wet, from the original pink to red and black. Xiao Wuzheng touched his chin and said, "it has changed color, and the swelling is more obvious." Duanmuya looked and nodded: "poison gas and moisture are coming out." When she said that, she cleaned up the powder, acupuncture again and applied the powder again. After doing all this, she said to Zhuzhi''s dream, "I''ll go back to my room to prepare something. Don''t make an appointment for an hour. Mr. Zhuyi will go to my room alone. I''ll check Mr. Zhuyi''s legs in detail. Can you?" As soon as these words came out, the whole hall was silent. Duanmu yawang felt strange. When he looked up, he saw that whether it was Xiao Wuzheng, Zhuzhi''s dream, or Xi steward, he stared at himself with a very strange face. Duanmu looked at it for a moment and then reacted. His face was black. He said angrily, "can you think of being pure, just checking your legs." These people, and they are still ancients, how can they think so much in their minds! Xiao Wuzheng said innocently, "it''s not that we think too much. It''s that you say something ambiguous. After all, men and women don''t give and receive. You let a man go to your room alone, and you have to check people''s legs..." Duanmu looked speechless and helped her forehead. Zhuzhimeng reacted and smiled gently, "one hour, right, Miss Duanmu? Don''t worry, I''ll be there on time." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you for your cooperation." "I promised Miss Duanmu to cooperate before. Naturally, I won''t break my promise." Chapter 1539 Zhuzhimeng was really a punctual person who kept his promise. One hour, he really came to Duanmu yawang''s wing alone. When Duanmu yawang opened the door, he pushed his wheelchair and looked up at her with a gentle smile: "Miss Duanmu, thank you." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang came out and pushed him in. The little white deer helped close the door behind. Zhuzhimeng glanced at the little white deer and smiled. The little white deer was always absent-minded and blinked. What did he say: "you seem very satisfied with me here. Do you really think my sister will do something to you?" Zhuzhi''s dream touched the tip of her nose and looked at duanmuya, but she saw her eyebrows. Her black eyes were as bright as the morning star. This is a girl who makes people feel mysterious and beautiful. The little white deer hummed, "although you do look good, you are just average here. You can''t compare with my... Future brother-in-law." Zhuzhi''s dream only thought he was protecting the calf, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he was curious: "Miss Duanmu, do you really have a fiance?" "Black hair and black eyes, you can''t have a fiance?" Duanmu yawang said as he turned back to the table, picked up a few bottles of liquid medicine to mix, and then took out the needle tube already prepared to suck in the liquid medicine. "It doesn''t mean that. It''s just that some people are interested in what kind of person the other party is." when zhuzhimeng said, his eyes were attracted by the needle tube in Duanmu yawang''s hand. For sharp things, humans will subconsciously reject them. He was not surprised. He frowned. "What''s this?" "Needle." Duanmu yawang said, seeing his expression, raised his eyebrows: "afraid?" Zhuzhi''s dream didn''t respond, just asked: "what''s the role of this...?" Duanmu yawang answered very directly, "put the medicine into your body." For a second, his expression was subtle, but soon he adjusted and smiled calmly: "I trust Miss Duanmu." The little white deer touched his chin. "Your reaction is the calmest among so many people. It''s good. It''s calm enough. I like it." "Nonsense, is this your attitude towards broken flowers with your elders?" Duanmu yawang knocked him on the head angrily. The little white deer stuck out his tongue and dared not do it again. Duanmu yawang didn''t say anything. He came over with a needle, lifted up the sleeves of Zhuzhi''s dream and said, "there will be a little pain. Please bear it." "Sometimes it''s a good thing to have pain." zhuzhimeng smiled faintly. As he said, he glanced at the tip of the needle in Duanmu Ya''s hand and looked away. Duanmu yawang pondered over his words and sighed in his heart. She knew that if she could, even pain would be better than no perception. She didn''t say it clearly. After doing some preparatory work, she gently pressed zhuzhimeng''s arm and hit the needle into it. In two or three seconds, the tip of the needle left. Zhuzhi''s dream was stunned for a while, and some were stunned: "OK?" "Yes." Duanmuya saw his expression and smiled, "isn''t it uncomfortable in your imagination?" "I can hardly feel any pain." "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled, and then said, "when you get up, you will fall asleep. If you feel tired, don''t care." "OK." Zhuzhi''s Dream fully cooperated with him. He didn''t ask why he was treated. He fell asleep. It is estimated that Duanmu yawang was brought by Xiao Wuzheng, so he didn''t take any precautions against her. Only half an hour before and after the dream, he entered a deep sleep. Duanmu yawang didn''t pull up the border this time, but asked Yin Huiyin to help look around carefully, and then took out the medical machinery to check zhuzhimeng first. "How''s it going, master?" The little white deer looked around and asked curiously, "is it possible to cure it?" "And living cells." Duanmu Ya stared at the instrument and said without looking back: "cell activity still exists and can be treated. However, it is more troublesome. It is estimated that a lot of physical therapy will be carried out." The so-called physical therapy is to treat with medical instruments. Such a treatment process will be painful and grinding. Of course, the most important thing is that such a treatment is not convenient in this world. Moreover, physical therapy takes a certain time, which can not be cured in ten days and a half months. Little white deer followed Duanmu yawang for so long. He was more or less clear about physical therapy. After listening to it, he was also sad. "We don''t have so much time to help him with physical therapy." "Yes, but his muscles are atrophied badly. Only physical therapy can better excite his nerves and muscles. It is also the best treatment for his condition at present." "All right." The little white deer sighed, "how long do you think it will take to see the effect?" "I can''t draw a conclusion yet." Duanmu yawang checked the situation of zhuzhimeng, thought about it, adjusted the medicine, and hit the medicine on the acupoints of zhuzhimeng''s legs with a needle. "I need to do a specific test to see how much his muscle cells accept the medicine." "Oh." After watching it for a while, the little white deer had no interest in continuing to revolve around the topic. His eyes turned leisurely, "master, are you sure about participating in the war?" "How can I make a conclusion about the unknown?" Duanmu yawang tapped him on the head angrily. "Go lie down or play and practice. Don''t hinder me here." "All right." The little white deer pouted and reluctantly ran back to bed. Since zhuzhimeng entered Duanmu yawang''s room, the steward has been waiting nervously not far away. Half an hour passed. Soon an hour and two hours passed. It''s almost noon, and the dream of chasing still doesn''t come out of it. The steward couldn''t help being a little nervous. He almost had to find an excuse to break in. But he was caught by Xiao Wuzheng, who came here happily. "Mr. Xiao?" seeing Xiao Wuzheng, the steward didn''t tighten more. He seemed dissatisfied: "how did you come?" "I just went to sleep." Xiao Wuzheng said, yawning leisurely and staring at the steward with a smile: "why, I don''t think I care about your master enough?" The steward was calm and silent. But he doesn''t have to think about it. Xiao Wuzheng smiled. He seemed careless, but there was a sharp light flashing at the bottom of his eyes: "the people I brought can still harm my dream? On the contrary, since I can bring people here, you should remember me. Just wait for your master''s legs to get better. Don''t always worry about this and that." Chapter 1540 "Why do you trust her so much?" The steward stared at him suspiciously, "you have never trusted a person so much. Besides, I don''t think you are familiar. You should know each other soon." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged. "Naturally, people are skilled and trustworthy." Steward Xi looked at him even more strangely and whispered, "forgive my subordinates for being ignorant. It''s just a little girl. No matter how clever your medical skills are, where can you be? On the contrary, I think it''s true that you took a bribe and took the opportunity to live here without being driven away." "Lao Xi, so you think so of me?" Xiao Wuzheng covered his chest bitterly. "We''ve known each other for so many years. Now we know what I look like in your heart. You really hurt my heart." Xiao Wuzheng looked like he was going to cry at any time. Steward Xi saw that his forehead was green and jumping. If he didn''t care about his identity, he could really throw this man out! The steward of Xi endured again and again, and finally endured one breath. He was about to speak. At this time, Duanmu yawang''s wing door was pushed open. As soon as he saw it, he didn''t remember anything at once, and immediately came forward, "Miss Duanmu, how''s my master..." Before his words fell, he saw Duanmu yawang pushing Zhuzhi''s dream out, and Zhuzhi''s dream body fell obliquely on the wheelchair, his eyebrows twisted with fatigue and pain. The whole person seems to have been hit hard! The steward jumped at the top of his heart and his heart strings tightened. Holding that the other party was the guest allowed by the master to stay, he tried to restrain himself from showing anger and asked in a low voice: "Miss Duanmu, what''s the matter with our master?" "Don''t be nervous." Duanmuya looked at the steward who was worried about chasing the dream, and was dissatisfied with her. Even Xiao Wuzheng''s original careless expression changed. She was afraid that she would really be driven out, so she had to raise her hand as a surrender. She had no choice but to explain: "some treatments are not always treated with a little medicine. Mild and mild can be cured. Some different diseases have to be treated by extraordinary means." "Extraordinary means?" Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes and leaned against a column with his hands around his chest. "This is an interesting thing. Can you explain it more carefully?" Duanmu yawang was helpless and sighed: "for example, if a person is infected with wind and cold, drinking some ginger water can be good. If a person is highly toxic, he must use his internal skills to force the poison out bit by bit every day. Can you understand me?" When she finished, she saw that Xiao Wuzheng and the steward''s expression had not changed. She was too lazy to explain too much. She simply said directly: "I have checked Mr. Zhu''s legs for only two or three hours and found that there is a 80% chance to be good..." As soon as these words came out, Xiao Wuzheng and steward Xi immediately changed their faces, and their eyes were filled with ecstasy, "Miss Duanmu, are you serious?" Oh, my God! For so many years, it was the first time he heard a doctor say three words about his master''s disease! What a great event! "Monks don''t lie. I''m more honest than monks in front of patients." Duanmu yawang said, shrugging. "But first of all, I have to say that Mr. Zhu''s leg muscles are atrophied badly, and treatment needs very means. Therefore, Mr. Zhu won''t feel well in the process of treatment." After that, she looked at Xiao Wuzheng and Xi steward in a positive way: "on this point, when Mr. Zhu wakes up, you can see if Mr. Zhu can accept it. If he can accept it, I will continue to treat him. If not..." "Yes, yes!" Steward Xi couldn''t wait to make a decision for Zhuzhi''s dream. His eyes were red and the whole person trembled: "don''t worry, Miss Duanmu, our master, no matter how hard and tired the treatment process is, it is absolutely acceptable!" After that, he went to Duanmu yawang, bowed and said with great respect: "Miss Duanmu, our master will please you! As long as you can make our master''s legs move again, you are the benefactor of our whole family!" "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t take it. The little white deer hummed twice, whispering to Duanmu yawang''s heart: "This steward really likes to talk wildly. He doesn''t say that the dream of chasing is the master of the fifth house and exiled. He should not be favored. In that case, his good legs and bad legs should have little to do with the family. However, he says as if the dream of chasing has a high position in the family." "Without status, people are also the legitimate son of family by family. Moreover, the strength of dream by family is not bad. If your legs get better, even if your status is not top, it is definitely a proud existence for family by family. Such a person will not give up." "Oh." The little white deer was not interested. Anyway, no matter what they said, he couldn''t be happy. "It''s just a small matter. Why do you care so much like a little girl?" Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and pinched his face. The little white deer snorted, "I''m sleepy. I want to go back to my room and have a rest." When he finished, he turned and left. Steward Xi was said by Duanmu yawang. Suddenly, he laughed at the words of little white deer. "Young childe, lunch is about to start. My subordinates have made a lot of delicious food in the kitchen. Why don''t you eat first and then sleep?" As soon as he heard that there was something to eat, the little white deer, who had just become angry, stopped his pace, licked his small mouth, turned his head and stared at the steward: "are you serious?" "Of course it is." the steward smiled and said, "I didn''t prepare well last night, and miss Duanmu worked hard today. Naturally, I can''t be wronged. All distinguished guests are prepared with the best meals today." The little white deer''s mouth was almost flowing out. He coughed a little, raised his little chin and said, "well, for your sake, I''ll eat first and then sleep!" "Yes." the steward smiled and didn''t care about the children at all. Duanmu yawang gouged out the little white deer and warned him to accept it as soon as it was good. Don''t be cheap and sell well. The little white deer stuck out his tongue, which was clever. Steward Xi went up to replace Duanmu yawang and pushed Zhuzhi''s dream away. After hesitation, he still asked, "Miss Duanmu, when will our master wake up?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "I gave him a water test treatment. He was too painful and unbearable, so he fainted. When he slows down, he will wake up naturally." Too painful and unbearable? As soon as the steward listened, he looked at his master''s exhausted face. He was worried and uncomfortable. Chapter 1541 It''s just who treats the dream. It''s painful. Wouldn''t it be more painful if it was treated formally? Steward Xi thought so, so he asked. Duanmu yawang nodded, "who is just a general test of the treatment intensity? If the patient''s constitution can accept it, the intensity will be strengthened, that is to say, it will be more painful." Steward Xi was stunned and looked distressed. Xiao Wuzheng looked as usual and gently advised Xi to take charge: "it''s better to have a doctor than not to have a doctor. Don''t treat it as a child. The Phoenix has to be reborn and nirvana!" "Yes." Steward Xi looked better. He said to Duanmu yawang and Xiao Wuzheng, "the meal is ready. Let''s go to the hall and have a meal. I''ll send you to the master''s meeting room to have a rest first." "OK." Xiao Wuzheng and Duanmu yawang are hungry, especially Duanmu yawang. She has prepared so much together, almost all the work she cares about. She has been hungry for a long time. Therefore, a lunch, she ate a lot, and the amount of food surprised Xiao Wuzheng. He tutted, "there are women like you in this world. I don''t know what modesty and elegance are." At this time, Duanmu yawang has finished eating. He is leisurely wiping his mouth and hands with the hot towel handed over by the servant. Smelling the speech, he raised his eyes and glanced at him, "elegant and reserved, can he eat?" Xiao Wuzheng shrugged, "at least it''s good for your eyes." "Oh. A woman''s face is pleasing to herself." Duanmu yawang winked at him when he said it. The meaning is already very obvious. You Xiao Wuzheng are not my own joy. Why should you pretend to be reserved to you? Xiao Wuzheng not only didn''t get angry, but laughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Something''s wrong. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him, glanced at him and said directly, "Mr. Xiao, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. Don''t go around with me." during the meal, Xiao Wuzheng kept looking at her with exploratory eyes. She was so hungry that she kept eating and pretended not to see it. Xiao Wuzheng also hesitated and didn''t ask. Therefore, during the eating process, both of them ate their own food without opening their mouth. However, Xiao Wuzheng stuck his mouth when she was about to finish eating. Naturally, he had something to say to her. "Smart, smart girl in my heart." Xiao Wuzheng smiled and looked calm. He was not embarrassed at all. He smiled and said, "I''m actually curious about your requirements for your dream." "Request?" Duanmu Ya looked at this, and some couldn''t respond. She frowned: "what request." "It really shouldn''t be said to be a request." Xiao Wuzheng put his hands on his chest, crossed his legs and said leisurely: "it should be said that you just let your dream cooperate." Duanmu looks at her eyes with elegance. She understood. Xiao Wuzheng said that she asked zhuzhimeng to go to her wing room and didn''t let anyone near. Before she opened her mouth, Xiao Wuzheng said again: "in fact, I also know something about you, some major diseases. You don''t like others to approach you. You just shut the door and do things." After that, he smiled gently, like a warm sheep, and said casually, "so I''m curious, Miss Duanmu, why are you so mysterious?" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped. To be honest, if Xiao Wuzheng didn''t say so now, she didn''t know that Xiao Wuzheng knew so much about her! Xiao Wuzheng has been out all the time. She has hardly been treated in Ziyun city. She has only been treated in Fenglin evening, Donggong mountain and Xinggong palace. He actually summed up such a key point? Duanmu Ya looked at the surging waves in her heart, but her face was expressionless. She looked straight at him: "Mr. Xiao, everyone has their own secrets. She is curious. It''s not suitable to ask." After that, without waiting for Xiao Wuzheng to speak, he added: "just like your Tianfeng Inn, everyone is secretive. I don''t seem to have asked you, sir, including myself?" Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Duanmu Ya for a while. He shrugged and had no choice but to stand up: "well, since you don''t like me to ask, I won''t ask." "Thank you, Mr. Xiao, for your mutual respect." Xiao Wuzheng laughed and looked at Duanmu Ya more and more. He applauded and said, "OK, we respect each other." "Thank you." This topic comes to an end. Duanmu yawang and Xiao Wuzheng go back to their rooms to have a rest. Back in the wing room, the little white deer glanced at Duanmu and said, "master, why don''t you just find an excuse, but directly block his mouth in this way?" Duanmu yawang had not yet opened his mouth, and Yan Huiyin, who had not entered the cultivation, said in a warm voice: "Xiao Wuzheng knew that he was not an ordinary person at first sight. If he casually found an excuse to deceive him, he would go to verify. If he met a little in the process of verification, he would only be more curious. It would be very troublesome. Xiaoyawang would be the best." Duanmu yawang smiled and pinched the little white deer''s nose. He didn''t have a good way: "look, Xiaoyin knows me. You''re not smart at all." The so-called mutual respect, to put it bluntly, is not to do to others what you don''t want. If she says so, Xiao Wuzheng will know that this matter is a minefield for her. She won''t tell anyone. In that case, Xiao Wuzheng won''t go further. After all, for Xiao Wuzheng, the person who can have such a secret should be respected. They are at least on the same level. Crossing the border doesn''t look good to each other. The little white deer said, "hum, I''m simple, not as complicated as your brain." "Stupid is stupid. You''re not simple. You''ve lived so long. Simplicity is stupid." Duanmu yawang said angrily, took care of the compartment door, took out the electrogram when he treated zhuzhimeng before, and looked at it carefully. As she looked, she remembered that there were many medical books in the medical system that she had put in her last life, so she took them out and read them. The little white deer is not a quiet master. He thinks of something and is curious: "by the way, master, why do you wake up every dream when you are testing the water? You are not afraid that he will tell you about your medical machinery?" "Let him keep a secret." duanmuya said without looking up: "I believe he is not a man who has broken his word." "It''s not necessarily." the little white deer was worried. "Such a machine is already a bit shocking in this world. He''s from here. I think there must be a problem for him to accept it so calmly." Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor laughing. "Zhuzhi''s dream is a person who has seen a big scene. Didn''t you find it? When he saw the medical machine, he was just surprised." Moreover, after being surprised, he didn''t ask for more than a word. It''s similar to Duanmu yawang''s guess. Of course, Duanmu yawang has been thinking about the medical machinery for a long time to make zhuzhimeng see it, but she still took a risk and let people sober up for treatment for the medical effect. Therefore, the dream of chasing will be so tired and painful after receiving treatment. The pain of physical therapy, he did not fall at all. However, Duanmu yawang admired Duanmu because he endured the whole dream and didn''t shout. At the beginning, Duanmu yawang read the medical books, read the examination results of zhuzhimeng, and began to officially treat zhuzhimeng. Physical therapy is used for treatment. For the first seven days, the amount of dream driven control is treated every day. After physical therapy, acupuncture and moxibustion were performed three times a day to treat the legs. Acupuncture and moxibustion therapy has no feeling, and chasing dreams naturally has no pain, but physical therapy is torture for him every time. After each treatment, Zhuzhi''s dream was soaked in clothes and clothes. He was tortured into an adult like syncope and was sent out of Duanmu yawang''s wing. Steward Xi is more and more distressed that his master has been tossed into this shape. He even said to Duanmu yawang that he would go in and see the process of Zhuzhi''s dream being treated. At that time, Duanmu yawang smiled and said faintly, "if so, our treatment can be interrupted now, and we can leave here now." Steward Xi''s face stiffened. Finally, Xiao Wuzheng acted as a peacemaker and quickly rounded up the scene before the matter was exposed. After seven days of physical therapy, Duanmu yawang did not continue. He stopped for a day or two, but acupuncture three times a day did not stop. Chapter 1542 As soon as I stopped, steward Xi and Zhuzhi''s dream didn''t adapt to each other. Steward Xi was even nervous. When duanmuya looked for acupuncture treatment for Zhuzhi''s dream, he kept glancing at her carefully. Duanmu yawang was very angry when he glanced at him. He turned his eyes and said helplessly, "steward Xi, please tell me what you have. I''m scared when you look at me like this." Zhuzhimeng frowned when he heard the speech, raised his eyes and looked at the steward, warning: "respect the key points for the guests. I taught you to offend the guests?" "My subordinates are wrong!" Steward Xi immediately admitted his mistake and bowed to Duanmu yawang seriously. "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry. Xi''s patient intended to offend." Duanmu yawang waved impatiently, "just say what you have." After pondering for a while, the steward said everything he wanted to say. Finally, he asked, "did my question make you unhappy that day, so he didn''t continue to give the master into your wing room for treatment?" "According to Mr. Zhu''s situation, I set him a treatment cycle of seven days. If I guess correctly, such treatment is most suitable for his body. If it continues, he will be overworked." "I see." Steward Xi sighed with relief and frowned at the dream: "Miss Duanmu mentioned this to me. If you want to know, just ask me. Why are you hesitating?" The steward opened his mouth. Before he spoke, zhuzhimeng frowned and said, "when I fainted, were you rude to the guests?" When zhuzhimeng spoke, his tone was not heavy, but the steward immediately knelt down, "it''s my subordinates'' violation. My subordinates are willing to receive punishment." Duanmu yawang watched them sing and make peace here without talking. When the needle should be pulled, when the needle should be pulled, the action was crisp and neat. Zhuzhimeng looked at her and glanced at the steward. Steward Xi immediately understood, smiled at Duanmu yawang and said, "Miss Duanmu, we have heard the news about the struggle for the promotion of the district." Duanmuya looked at the action of the needle and suddenly raised her head: "Oh? Tell me?" "The other three districts fight in half a month, one month and one and a half months later." when the steward Xi said, he said, "North Street is half a month. If Duanmu yawang wants to be faster, he can choose to go to North Street." "OK." Half a month? It''s faster than Duanmu yawang imagined. The steward frowned and said, "East Street and South Street are a month and a half respectively. In the past, the two streets were separated for a month or two before fighting. I don''t know what to smoke this time. Unexpectedly, the time is so close." Duanmu yawang didn''t care. He injected Zhuzhi''s dream again and said, "I''m in a hurry. If the North Street is fast, I''ll just go to the North Street, even the other two streets." As soon as the steward heard this, he warned angrily, "Miss Duanmu, in fact, this is not a good thing for you." Duanmu Ya didn''t understand. She raised her eyes and said, "why isn''t it a good thing? I''ll just go to the North Street." "What if you can''t get into the top five on North Street, let alone the first?" Duanmu yawang was stunned and was about to speak. The steward told her to popularize science: "a person has to sign up ten days in advance. The same person can''t sign up in two streets in the same month. The interval between East Street and South Street is half a month. If you don''t enter the fight in North Street, you can''t sign up in East Street and South Street this year." Then he glanced at Duanmu Ya deeply, "that is to say, if you haven''t done it this time, you''ll have to wait at least another year." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to have such a rule and twisted her eyebrows. The little white deer was eating and drinking nearby. Hearing the speech, he said seriously: "sister, the situation is so urgent, that is to say, you have to go back and practice well. You can''t be lazy." "You sluggard, are you sure you have the face to say me?" Duanmu Ya looked at him angrily. The little white deer''s little face was worried. "Experts are like clouds. You really don''t have to take it to heart." Duanmu yawang listened and didn''t answer. She pondered for a moment and blinked at Zhuzhi dream, "then... Dress up and sign up twice with another identity?" Xi steward and Zhuzhi''s dream were stunned. The steward sighed, "it can be, but it''s more troublesome." as he said, he glanced at Zhuzhi''s dream, "at least, we can''t do such a thing for you..." Before the steward had finished, zhuzhimeng continued, "it''s not impossible. If you find my eldest brother, there''s still a way." Duanmuya looked and listened. There was no response. The steward was stunned and looked at his master in disbelief. Who knows, zhuzhifeng never does such a thing. If he wants to do it, his master has to ask and make conditions himself, so zhuzhifeng can promise. But... His master almost never asks that man! Did the master do this for his legs? The more the steward thought about it, the more sad he became. He stopped talking. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said sincerely, "Mr. Zhu, thank you." "You don''t have to thank me." zhuzhimeng said faintly: "you have done so much for me. I should do something for you. We don''t owe you." "OK." He said simply, Duanmu yawang was not wordy, and continued to pinch the silver needle that had been inserted in zhuzhimeng''s leg to let the silver needle enter a deeper texture position. Just as she pinched a silver needle in her thigh, zhuzhimeng hissed, "pain." At the beginning, Duanmu yawang and Xi steward didn''t even respond to the dream. Duanmu yawang maintained the action of rotating the silver needle until a moment later, she suddenly looked up, "what did you just say?" Zhuzhi''s dream was stunned and muttered: "pain..." The steward stared: "master, where does it hurt?" Zhuzhi''s lips trembled. He bent down and pointed to a needle that Duanmu yawang had just put down with his fingers. "When the needle came down, it''s gone now." Steward Xi''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he was disappointed. Duanmu looked down and gently twisted them on the needle, "now? Is it still painful?" Zhuzhimeng''s expression was a little confused, and his lips trembled more. Then he gently shook his head in Duanmu yawang''s line of sight and Xi steward''s line of sight, "no, it''s probably an illusion." "Can pain be an illusion?" Duanmu yawang said. When he looked at the time under the needle, he pulled it out, sorted out his tools, stood up and pushed the wheelchair of chasing dreams. The steward hurried up, "Miss Duanmu, where are you taking the master?" "My wing room." Duanmu Ya looked at the way she didn''t return. I don''t know why, steward Xi was very nervous. He hurriedly followed. Duanmu yawang listened to the footsteps, suddenly listened to it, looked back at steward Xi and said, "please stay." Steward Xi was stunned and then begged: "Miss Duanmu, can you let your subordinates follow, subordinates..." "Step back." Duanmu yawang ordered coldly before he opened his mouth. "If you disobey the order, you don''t have to stay in the house anymore." The steward was stunned. Soon, he bowed his head and whispered, "yes, my subordinates have overstepped." Zhuzhi''s dream didn''t care about him anymore. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "let''s go." "OK." Duanmu yawang returned to her room with her dream. She closed the door and built a boundary. Then she took out the medical machinery that had been put into the heaven and earth bag a few days ago from the heaven and earth bag. She let chase dream lie down on the medical machine bed. It is estimated that there is expectation in my heart. I am a little nervous about chasing the dream, and the whole person is a little nervous. Duanmu yawang naturally felt it and twisted his eyebrows: "don''t be nervous. Your breathing is not smooth." "OK." Chase the dream and squeeze out a smile. Nevertheless, he was nervous. Duanmuya saw this and ignored her. She used the most advanced machinery to check his leg cells. She examined it very carefully and observed it very carefully under the microscope. After more than a quarter of an hour, Duanmu yawang suddenly smiled. She looked up from the microscope and smiled at Zhuzhi dream: "Congratulations, there are many more fresh cells in the thigh, and the cells in other parts of the leg are not flat before, and they are gradually recovering." Duanmu yawang''s explanation is not complicated. But I have never heard of the cell dream. I just feel strange and don''t understand it. He was a little short of breath and finally asked, "can I understand that my leg can be cured?" Chapter 1543 Duanmu yawang nodded and smiled, "it''s perfectly understandable." I was stunned by the dream. He can''t speak at all. In this way, he has dreamed many times over the years, but every time he wakes up, he finds it''s just a dream. Now, someone really told him that his leg could be cured. He didn''t speak, Duanmu looked at him like this, and saw that Zhuzhi''s gentle but cold eyes were red, and there were unknown emotions in the bottom of his eyes. Zhuzhi''s dream was not the kind of person with exposed emotions. Duanmuya saw it and was stunned. "Let you laugh." Zhuzhimeng covered his eyes with his hands, but Duanmu looked at it and saw that there were water traces flowing out of his fingers. He cried. Cry with joy. Duanmu looked silent and reached out to pat the shoulder of Zhuzhi''s dream. It took some time to recover from the dream. Duanmu yawang didn''t urge him either. "I really make you laugh." after calming down some, I raised my eyes and laughed at myself. "I didn''t expect that I would care so much." "That''s a good thing." Duanmu yawang reached out to interrupt him, with a gentle and calm voice, "I understand." "Thank you." It''s just more impolite to say more. Zhuzhimeng soon calmed down. He asked Duanmu yawang, "I still don''t feel anything on my legs. Only when you pinch the silver needle before, what are we going to do next?" "Continue the second course." "The second course of treatment?" zhuzhimeng twisted his eyebrows. Obviously, he couldn''t understand such words. "In short, I will adjust the most effective and fastest treatment plan according to your situation." Duanmu yawang took off his gloves and carefully packed up the microscope. Zhuzhimeng just looked at her movements and didn''t answer. In fact, he was curious. Duanmuya looked at what these cold and strange things in her hand were, and why could she judge his disease with these things? Will these judgments go wrong? Thinking so, he took a deep breath. Over the years, he has waited too long. He really doesn''t want to experience the feeling of falling from the sky again. Of course, zhuzhimeng understands that it is too rude to question Duanmu yawang at this time. She is his hope. Therefore, no matter how anxious he was, he didn''t ask such a question. Instead, he asked, "is the treatment still the physical therapy you said before?" "Well, almost, but the micro elements of the treatment are estimated to be more diverse and not so single." Duanmu yawang put the baby''s microscope and other things away, turned back to see zhuzhimeng, and gave him a preventive injection: "the second course of treatment is estimated to be more painful than the first one. It will take longer and suffering. You should be prepared." As soon as the dream was aired, there was more sunshine on my smile than before, "don''t worry, I''m sure I can endure it." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang is no longer wordy. Since the inspection results have come out and the dreamer is here again, she will not waste the opportunity to treat her dream. This treatment took longer and more painful than the first course of treatment. When she withdrew her dream from the wing room and handed it over to steward Xi, steward Xi saw that her master was tortured to no human shape this time, and there was a third on her body, almost all wet. As embarrassed as you want. The steward was stunned, "Lord, Lord, this..." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and said faintly, "such a painful day will last for some time. Don''t make a fuss. Take good care of your master." Steward Xi wanted to ask about the pain of zhuzhimeng, but when he saw his master like this, he thought about it and decided to ask him himself. "Thank you, Miss Duanmu." After thanking the steward, he left. Duanmuya looked back to the wing room, packed up her own things and began to practice meditation. The little white deer looked at it and said, "master, you finally began to practice? I thought you were confident and didn''t worry about this fight!" "You little sluggard, how can you tease me?" Duan Muya looked at him and slapped him on the head, humming: "don''t you say there are so many experts here? I''m an outsider and unfamiliar. Naturally, I''m more prepared and prepared." "Oh." The little white deer shrugged, stopped talking and didn''t bother her practice. So, on this day of exile, Duanmu yawang healed and practiced for the dream of exile. The days passed little by little. These days, she has hardly seen Xiao Wuzheng. He seems to have left here. At first, she didn''t ask. Later, when having dinner with zhuzhimeng, she couldn''t help asking. Zhuzhi''s dream raised her eyes and glanced at her, "something has been done, but it hasn''t gone far. It''s in the exile street. If you can''t die, don''t worry." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. She wanted to say that he misunderstood. She wasn''t worried about Xiao Wuzheng, but when everyone came together, Xiao Wuzheng suddenly had no shadow. She wanted to know. But then again, is Xiao Wuzheng working in exile street? Outsiders, in addition to fighting, what else can we do in this exile street? Zhuzhimeng didn''t know what she thought. He suddenly looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "by the way, I''ve asked someone to sign up for the fight in North Street and draw your portrait." Duanmu yawang knew about the struggle in exile street. He had to bring his portrait and name when signing up, "thank you, Mr. exile." Zhuzhimeng shook his head and didn''t answer. The dream of chasing only talked about the North Street. Duanmu yawang thought of the other two streets and glanced at the dream of chasing, "in case, can other streets have the opportunity to sign up?" After Zhuzhi''s dream had a meal, he didn''t know if it was the illusion of Duanmu''s elegant look. He felt that Zhuzhi''s dream flashed away. However, after he pondered for a while, he still spoke gently to her. He said, "I''ve sent a message to my eldest brother. It''s estimated that there will be news soon." Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t ask this again. Two days later, zhuzhimeng''s leg cells recovered better and better. Although zhuzhimeng''s legs still didn''t feel much, this doesn''t mean that Duanmu yawang''s second course of treatment didn''t work. On the contrary, Duanmu yawang observed the recovery of zhuzhimeng''s legs and quickly made a decision. When the struggle in North Street was about to begin in four or five days, she said to zhuzhimeng, "the time is ripe for surgery." "Operation?" zhuzhimeng was stunned. "Don''t ask me what surgery is. You just need to know that if the surgery is successful, your leg perception will almost completely recover." Duanmu yawang stared into his eyes: "of course, the premise is that you cooperate with Mr. Zhu." Chase the dream without hesitation: "I cooperate." "OK, I''ll prepare here and have an operation tomorrow." Zhuzhi''s dream was in a trance at the bottom of his eyes. He obviously doubted whether he was in the dream, and whispered, "OK." Duanmu yawang had planned to operate on zhuzhimeng immediately after breakfast. However, on that day, a man came to the residence and Shengsheng interrupted the plan. In the morning, Duanmu yawang went to breakfast with the little white deer as usual, but unexpectedly, there were two people sitting there. One is chasing the dream, the other is a tall strange man. The man is full of noble people, the smell of those who have been in the upper position for a long time, and the aura emitted from his body can not be ignored. Duanmu yawang didn''t see the man''s face, so he suddenly felt that the man must be difficult to provoke. The little white deer naturally felt it, holding Duanmu yawang''s little hand tightly, and his steps stopped for a while. Duanmu Ya looked at her face as usual. She approached the table and nodded to zhuzhimeng: "good morning, Mr. zhuzhimeng." Zhuzhimeng suddenly looked up. From his reaction, Duanmu yawang could see that zhuzhimeng knew she was coming now. This made duanmuya''s eyelids move. She sensitively found that the dream state was somewhat wrong. Seems... Angry and flustered? "Miss Duanmu, please sit down." zhuzhimeng soon returned to normal and had to speak. The man next to him raised his head. Duanmu yawang saw a fierce and killing face. This face is very cold and hard. There is no temperature on his face, but it does not affect his beauty. If such a man could definitely make all women scream in his last life! Chapter 1544 This man, for women, is full of endless temptation! The man''s unique momentum stunned Duanmu yawang even if he knew Gong yulanzhi. But only for a moment, she nodded to him. The man looked at her actions, and a sharp light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. His cold thin lips lifted, "little dream, this is the female guest you left without exception regardless of your family reputation?" This sentence is cold and has no temperature. I don''t know if it''s Duanmu yawang''s illusion. She feels that when a man says the three words "female guest", his tone is contemptuous, which is completely inconsistent with the noble spirit emanating from him. People who are really noble will not have such exposed emotions. Ignoring is the most direct honor. However, the man did so. Duanmuya looks at a man and doesn''t think he will have such an emotion. This surprised Duanmu yawang. Zhuzhimeng took a deep breath. His face was pale and ugly. He closed his thin lips and didn''t say a word. "Dumb?" The man glanced at the dream with chilly eyes, "or do you dislike that the fifth class residence is too high and intend to live in other areas with other civilians?" As soon as this word came out, before the dream of chasing him responded, the steward of the table was frightened to change his face and fell on his knees with a thump, "Lord, please calm down. The two young masters don''t think so!" "Get out." The man didn''t even look at the steward. The two were cold and heartless. The steward shivered and knelt unwilling to go. Zhuzhi''s dream closed his eyes and lifted his thin lips: "roll." Steward Xi didn''t dare to do it again and went out in good order. Duanmu Ya looked at her with narrow eyes. She felt that she should guess the identity of a man. If she guessed right, the man should be the big brother Zhuzhi maple in Zhuzhi''s dream. Duanmu yawang originally thought that they were two brothers. Even if they were not brothers and sisters, at least they would not be at war. However, she now found that zizhimeng was not qualified to be at war in front of zhuzhifeng. Looking at the situation of the two people, it''s estimated that it''s no use asking zhuzhifeng to help arrange the South Street registration. Thinking so, she felt a pain in her hand. When she looked down, she found that her hand was tightly held by the little white deer, and the little white deer''s face was tight and nervous. Duanmuya looked and knew that he was frightened. Although the little white deer always looks bold and reckless, they are actually very timid. In the end, she is reluctant to say a word about the child who has been with her for so long. Now that she is frightened, she is inevitably a little unhappy. If there is such a Buddha, zhuzhimeng doesn''t inform her. At least let her avoid it! Early in the morning, so I can''t even eat. Zhuzhifeng seemed interested in Duanmu yawang tappet, and condescended to look at her, "it is said that you let your brother into your wing every day?" Uh! Duanmu yawang''s blood flowed back. She always felt that zhuzhifeng''s words were more misunderstood than misunderstanding. She moved her mouth and was about to speak. Zhuzhimeng took the lead in saying, "brother, you misunderstood. I''ll go to her wing..." "Let you say?" The maple of chasing glances at the dream of chasing, and the dream of chasing can''t get out. However, this time, zhuzhifeng''s eyes somehow left Duanmu yawang, stared at zhuzhimeng and said, "do you enter her wing every day?" "Yes, but..." Zhuzhi Maple stretched out his hand and motioned for Zhuzhi dream. There was no need to say any more. Coldly, he said, "after being exiled, it seems that your brain has been swallowed up by the dirt in this area. You not only hide outsiders, but also become traitors?" Become a traitor? Duanmu Ya looked at the word and her face looked ugly. "I didn''t!" Zhuzhimeng''s face was very ugly and said coldly, "brother, if you don''t like me and want to expel me from the fifth class residence, you can just say it. Why do you charge my younger brother like this?" "Deduct charges?" As soon as the maple leaves were drying, the laughter was very light. "You can go out and ask casually and take a look at the whole exile street. That''s what they say about the second youngest leader of our first family?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. She always felt very secret about this. Is this the place of nobles? Their affairs have spread all over the exile street? The little white deer bowed his head, pulled Duanmu yawang''s palm and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "these people who exile the street are really gossip, and they gossip indiscriminately." Duanmu yawang was quite calm. "In this world, which gossip can be regarded as news?" Only news will strive to seek truth from facts. The more absurd the gossip, the more interested others will be. Where will you care! Zhuzhimeng obviously disagreed with zhuzhifeng''s words, "it''s a rumor in the market. Why should brother take it seriously?" "I believe it''s groundless." zhuzhifeng said coldly, "if there''s no such thing, how can others say it? How can you embarrass us?" Zhuzhifeng was obviously very angry. He was short of breath and looked pale. He didn''t speak for a while. Zhuzhifeng stared at him and stood up. "You''d better give the twelve elders the best explanation for your affairs, otherwise, you wait to be exiled and become a civilian!" Then he took a step and was about to leave. "Wait!" It is Duanmu yawang who opens his mouth. When Zhu Zhifeng looked back and looked down at Duanmu, he wanted to see a dirty fly. Duanmu Ya looked straight into his eyes, "I''m a man with a fiance. I''m just helping Mr. Zhu heal his legs. I''m not from your family. You can accuse your brother casually, but don''t pour dirty water on me." "Healing?" Zhuzhi''s maple eyebrows moved, and then looked at Duanmu Ya''s eyes. "Do you have anyone to ask?" "Oh!" Duanmu yawang has heard many ugly words, but no one has ever said such four words so plainly. She was directly laughed with anger, "Mr. Zhu, as the Lord of the first family, your self-cultivation is nothing more than that." As soon as these words came out, the temperature of the whole hall dropped rapidly. Zhuzhimeng''s face changed, "Miss Duanmu, what are you talking about!" didn''t she know too much about heaven and earth, and unexpectedly provoked his eldest brother in the territory of zhuzhimeng! It''s suicide! "Am I wrong?" Duanmu Ya looked at her chin slightly, but she was not afraid at all. "She bullied a woman casually and had no scruples about her reputation. What''s the bearing?" Zhuzhi Feng squinted at her and didn''t say a word. Zhuzhi''s dream was about to be dizzy with Qi and said angrily, "Duanmu yawang! Are you crazy!" Duanmu yawang didn''t open his mouth, Zhuzhi Feng took back his sight and strode away. He said, "Han Shuang, according to the family rules, deal with Zhuzhi dream and his guests. I don''t want to know that there is such a person in Zhuzhi family." Zhuzhimeng''s face changed and wanted to speak, but Duanmu yawang was faster. Holding the little white deer''s hand, he dodged and stopped in front of zhuzhifeng. "The insulter left before apologizing. Mr. zhuzhimeng, there is no such reason in the world." She wants her big brother to apologize to her? Zhuzhimeng''s head ached. He shook his wheelchair and said with a headache, "Miss Duanmu, don''t make trouble." he can still leave zhuzhimeng''s house now, so he must find measures immediately. She''s holding him back like this. He was really flustered and angry. "As you and I know, he''s the one who''s fooling around. You''re a big man. People don''t think you''re a brother. They don''t even give you time to explain two words. You still want what people do." Duanmu yawang''s voice was also very cold. Chase the dream and frown, "Miss Duanmu..." "Shut up!" Duanmu yawang, who was angry, immediately gouged out Zhuzhi''s dream, looked at Zhuzhi maple and said coldly, "I''m his doctor. If you don''t believe it, you can help me see the results in seven days." Zhuzhi''s maple narrowed his eyes: "the result?" Duanmu yawang didn''t explain, but said, "at least the dream of chasing is also surnamed chasing. Even if you want to drive him out, you shouldn''t be in a hurry these days. For the sake of the same surname, give him a few days?" Zhuzhi Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at her. A moment later, he looked at Zhuzhi''s dream and suddenly said, "you have more courage than the woman you''re looking for." Zhuzhi dream and Duanmu yawang were stunned when they heard the speech. They were not sure what Zhuzhi Maple meant. Chapter 1545 Listening to the meaning of Zhuzhi Feng, it seems that she is really regarded as the woman of Zhuzhi dream? Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. She looked at Zhuzhi dream, but saw that his face seemed whiter than before. She said, "Lord, as Miss Duanmu said, the fact is the best explanation. As long as the Lord is willing to give us some time, we will prove it to you." Zhuzhi''s maple eyes turned and stared at him for a moment without opening his mouth. A moment later, the voice was still cold: "did she cure your leg?" Zhuzhimeng was about to speak. Zhuzhifeng sneered coldly, "originally, you will be willing to cure your legs. In recent years, you have been dying and living. My lord thought you wanted to lose face for zhujiajia all your life!" Zhuzhimeng closed his eyes and whispered, "zhuzhimeng was confused before." "Also know confused." Zhuzhifeng''s voice seemed to be milder, but it didn''t seem to be. He didn''t want to stay too much in this place at all. He said coldly, "as the same mother, my Lord is not a person without brotherhood. Since you want seven days, I''ll give you seven days. If you can''t give me a good explanation in seven days, we won''t tolerate you." "Yes!" Dream by dream nodded, "dream understand." Zhuzhifeng didn''t speak any more and turned his head and strode away. The figure soon disappeared around the corner. He walked for a long time, and the hall was silent. After a good film, the steward hurried in and said anxiously; "The Lord is gone, master. Are you all right?" Zhuzhimeng didn''t speak. He looked at Duanmu ya, "Miss Duanmu, thank you." "I''ll help you as well as myself. There''s no need to thank you." Duanmu looked up at him when she said, "I think Mr. Zhu and your eldest brother are very generous." It seems that she was wrong. Zhuzhimeng would call zhuzhifeng big brother in private, but when they met, they were all such honorifics as the Lord. He is full of awe for his big brother. Zhuzhi''s dream hung his eyes, did not answer this question, and turned the topic to another direction, "Miss Duanmu, is there really no problem seven days later?" "According to your current situation, if the operation is successful, there will be no problem." Zhuzhimeng took a deep breath, looked at Duanmu yawang deeply, and said solemnly, "if the operation is successful, Miss Duanmu can ask for anything." "No need." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "I don''t like taking advantage of the fire. What conditions we talked about before is what conditions. You don''t have to feel indebted to me. For me, the most important thing now is to be able to enter the endless city. You provide me with a springboard. In my eyes, I am also very grateful to you." After listening to the dream, he smiled and didn''t speak again. Because zhuzhimeng has to have an operation, Duanmu yawang has prepared a lot of things and read a lot of materials, trying to make the operation perfect without any mistakes. When preparing these things, Duanmu yawang had no time to practice. The little white deer was very nervous about it. Duanmu yawang thought it would be okay to put down his practice for a few days in order to succeed in the operation. After all, an operation is very important. There is little difference between more practice and less practice. After Duanmu yawang was ready, she did psychological construction with zhuzhimeng and told him about the risk of surgery and the probability of success. After zhuzhimeng confirmed that there was no problem and could have surgery, she arranged surgery the next day. The night before the operation, Xiao Wuzheng came back. He came back in time. Duanmu yawang was a little surprised. "Did you come back because of Mr. Zhu''s operation?" "Surgery?" Xiao Wuzheng looked puzzled, "what operation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was helpless, so he had to explain to him. Xiao Wuzheng smelled a sigh of relief. He looked at Duanmu yawang and suddenly solemnly said, "Miss Duanmu, your dream will be given to you. Please enter your maximum ability and let his legs regain their freedom." "OK, I will." Duanmu yawang was very curious when he saw his dusty appearance, "Mr. Xiao, what have you done since you disappeared these days?" "What am I going to do and prepare a report with you?" Xiao Wuzheng was not angry when he said this, but he thought of something and looked at Duanmu Ya with a smile. "However, when you came, did you hide something from me?" "Ah?" Duanmuya looked and couldn''t react. "What have I been hiding from you?" Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes and stared at her, "really not?" Duanmu yawang blinked and shook his head innocently: "No." "Really?" Xiao Wuzheng seems to still have some disbelief. Duanmu yawang strikes first, "Mr. Zhu, if you think I really did something that made you unhappy by hiding it from you, just say it directly. I''m here and can''t beat you. What can''t you say?" Xiao Wuzheng pinched his eyebrows and yawned tired, "just, it seems that I think too much." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Xiao Wuzheng asked, "how long will the operation take tomorrow?" "Not sure. It depends." Duanmu yawang told the truth, "it should take at least two or three hours." "So long?" Xiao Wuzheng frowned, sighed and waved. "Since you have to have such a long operation tomorrow, you must have a good rest. It''s so late. Go back and have a rest." "OK." Duanmu yawang went back to his room. As soon as he returned to the room, Duanmu yawang became nervous and walked around the room biting his index finger. "Master, what are you doing?" the little white deer rarely saw Duanmu yawang''s anxious appearance. "What happened?" "I was wondering what Mr. Xiao meant just now." Duanmu yawang had a headache and said, "you know, I lied to him about the night shadow when I came here." "That''s right!" the little white deer had long forgotten about the night shadow in this mansion. Hearing her mention, he suddenly patted his thigh, "shouldn''t the night shadow also come here and be found by Xiao Wuzheng?" "It''s not impossible." That''s why she''s worried. Night Nong Ying came here. Is there any way she can get a place to participate in the fight? Also, if she really came to exile street, where is she now? Duanmu yawang thought a lot, but as an outsider, she also knew that she couldn''t provide any help to night shadow. It''s no use thinking too much. Remembering that tomorrow''s operation required a lot of physical strength, she went to bed early. The importance of this operation has been told by Duanmu yawang. Therefore, when steward Xi pushed zhuzhimeng to her wing room, Xiao Wuzheng also came, with the same dignified face. The steward of the seat was always in a tense state and kept saying, "Miss Duanmu, please, please, please be sure to treat our master well..." Finally, zhuzhimeng disliked his noise and drove him out of the wing room and waited outside the courtyard. Xiao Wuzheng kept talking, but when Zhuzhi dreamed of his room, he still shook his hand and said faintly, "I''ll wait for you to come out and drink with me." Zhuzhi''s dream smiled and promised: "yes." After what should be said, Duanmu yawang pushed the dream into his wing room, and once again argued with Xiao Wu: "no one should be close to the periphery of the courtyard. Please Mr. Xiao be sure to help supervise the matter. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for anything that happens during my operation." "OK." Xiao Wuzheng readily promised to come down, and Duanmu yawang closed the door of the room. At the same time, a layer of boundary was pulled up in the room, and then with a wave of hand towards the table, the other layer of boundary was pulled up. At the same time, zhuzhimeng saw some more magnificent medical machines that he had not seen before. Although zhuzhimeng had seen many of these machines, he still felt fresh and stunned. He stared at them for a long time before he finally smiled, "Miss Duanmu, you have a treasure." "Indeed." Duanmu yawang shrugged his shoulders and blinked naughtily at Zhuzhi''s dream. "The treasure doesn''t show people''s eyes, so it''s so confidential." Then she smiled again, "but if you refer to my machines, I don''t agree. Obviously, my medical skills are more important than these machines." "I made a mistake. Miss Duanmu is right to say so." Chapter 1546 Duanmu yawang nodded with satisfaction. Nevertheless, zhuzhimeng has something to say to Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, I feel the power of these machines these days. If they are known, they will certainly cause a sensation in the whole world. You are right to do this. These things really can''t be easily exposed." "I understand." Duanmu yawang picked up the syringe and prepared anesthetics for zhuzhimeng according to his constitution. While doing it, he said, "please keep it a secret for me, too." "Sure." zhuzhimeng never mentioned the medical machinery in Duanmu yawang''s wing. After all, if it is spread, Duanmu yawang will have big trouble. He naturally knows discretion. Nor will you repay good for evil. The special anesthetic has been prepared long ago. Just mix it according to the amount. Duanmu yawang let zhuzhimeng lie on the operating table and injected the anesthesia into his body. After only a moment, Zhuzhi''s dream fell into a deep sleep. Duanmu yawang prepares and the operation can officially begin. Duanmu yawang, the assistant of this operation, asked Yin Huiyin to do it. Therefore, the little white deer also protested, "master, Mingming has been your assistant more times. How can you let uncle Yin come this time? People can do well." "You don''t have a good voice." Duanmu yawang said impolitely, "at least, I don''t have to bend down when he handed me the scalpel." The implication is that you are a dwarf. After hearing this, the little white deer puffed his cheeks and rolled angrily in bed. He was too lazy to take care of Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. You can''t be distracted on the operating table. The operation was not easy. She devoted herself to the operation. It was early in the morning when the operation was performed. Duanmu yawang is having an operation. Steward Xi and Xiao Wuzheng are waiting outside the courtyard. No one dare to approach them, but they are looking forward to their dreams being sent out by Duanmu yawang. However, Duanmu yawang did not give them a definite time, but said that the shortest time was two or three hours. With our previous experience, we saw that the door of the lunch box had not been opened, and we were not too nervous. We went to eat separately, and then came back to the original position after eating. The afternoon time passed little by little, and three hours had already passed. Everyone''s heart became a little anxious. When everyone was thinking about when the operation would end, something more anxious happened. Because, Zhuzhi maple is coming. Zhuzhifeng came without warning, not even a doctor''s notice. When he arrived, steward Xi and Xiao Wuzheng were still waiting outside the wing room. When they felt the strong breath of zhuzhifeng, they suddenly turned back. At this time, Zhuzhi Maple was only a few meters away from them. Seeing Zhuzhi maple, Xiao Wuzheng''s face changed, and his shaking fans suddenly stopped. Xi steward was even more serious. His face was white without blood. He knelt on the ground with a common voice, "Lord, Lord." Zhuzhi Feng didn''t care about him. His sharp eyes fell on Xiao Wuzheng and stared at him, "I heard that you brought some no three no four people to Zhufu?" Xiao Wuzheng had returned to normal at this time. Hearing the speech, he shook his fan and said with a leisurely smile: "Mr. Zhu, I don''t agree with you. It''s my dream friend and an unparalleled doctor in the world. It''s not a no three no four person." "Unparalleled in the world?" Zhuzhifeng sneered, "the pattern and vision are good things. I hope Mr. Xiao will not be a frog at the bottom of the well." Xiao Wuzheng was not afraid. "I''ll give it back to Mr. Zhu." The eyes of Zhuzhi Maple suddenly became cold and etched. Xiao Wuzheng''s smile remained the same, while the steward was afraid to breathe. "We go from house to house and don''t welcome you." zhuzhifeng seems to be too lazy to argue with Xiao Wu. He turns his eyes to Duanmu yawang''s wing room and says to the steward: "steward, if you don''t want to be expelled from the exile street, drive this man out now!" The steward had to speak. A burst of hurried footsteps came, which were steady and hurried. Moreover, it contains strong power. Xiao Wuzheng suddenly jumped. Before he thought much, he heard an old voice, "Lord, please don''t cover up your brother again, and please deal with it according to the family rules!" Xiao Wuzheng and the steward looked at each other. At this look, I saw several old men with old faces and wrinkles coming angrily. Steward Xi looked at these people and was stunned. His mouth murmured unconsciously, "are you the twelve elders?" Xi steward''s guess was soon confirmed by zhuzhifeng''s mouth. He glanced at several old men coldly: "this is my family business. Several elders may not take care of too much?" "Lord, you should know how to spread the dream outside now!" This time, four old men, not all the twelve elders, came. The four old men looked angry and said firmly: "this is not only a matter of family by family, but also a matter of our whole family. Please take the overall situation into account!" "Do you still need elders to teach you to do things?" Zhuzhifeng''s face was still cold and didn''t mean to give in. "I''m not the little boy who was kneaded casually at the beginning. Please understand." "You!" Several elders looked very ugly, but they soon sneered, "the rules were set by the former Lord, that is, your grandfather. You vowed to implement the rules to the end. How long has it been since, Lord?" Zhuzhi Maple''s face was stiff and silent for a moment. Soon, he recovered and said coldly, "of course I won''t forget these." "It''s good that the Lord didn''t forget nature." several elders were very satisfied and looked in the direction of the wing room. The conversation turned to the matter coming this time, "I heard that the woman has been carrying out surgery for her dream and bringing people into the room for several hours?" When the elder said the word "operation", he deliberately accentuated the tone, making the whole sentence particularly ironic. Zhuzhifeng naturally wouldn''t answer. He glanced at the steward. "Yes, the operation has been going on for more than four hours," said the steward in a cold sweat "Is it a real operation, or some shady dirty things?" several elders were aggressive, and the steward immediately said anxiously: "please believe, several elders, the second young Lord and miss Duanmu are having an operation!" "If you want to know the truth, let''s go in and have a look." "No!" As soon as the steward heard this, he thought of Duanmu yawang''s orders. He was so frightened that he knelt down and went to several elders and zhuzhifeng, buttoned his head and said, "the operation is not over yet, everyone can''t go in!" "I''ve never heard of it. People can''t go in to see it when treating patients." the elder looked coldly at the steward of the table, "you dog slave, your master doesn''t know how to behave. You actually act for the tiger. What''s the use of people like you staying in our family?" Steward Xi was stunned, and Xiao Wuzheng''s eyelids jumped. Seeing that the elder was about to give an order, Xiao Wuzheng took two steps forward and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhu, several elders, why are you so angry? We should be tired from the polar region. We might as well..." "Is that you?" One of the elders saw Xiao Wuzheng''s face, narrowed his eyes, and then suddenly looked at Zhuzhi Feng, "Lord, why are there Xiao people in our territory?" As soon as these words came out, the steward was stunned. Zhuzhi Feng screwed up his eyebrows, "he is a friend of the dream." Steward Xi also said hurriedly, "yes, Mr. Xiao is indeed a friend of our two young masters. We have known each other for many years." "Oh, really?" The elders looked as like as two peas. "But some days ago, Fang Fang reportedly came to the distinguished guests. I happened to pass by, and I could see that the appearance of the distinguished guest was exactly the same as this gentleman." As soon as these words came out, steward Xi suddenly looked at Xiao Wuzheng. The Fang family is the second aristocrat in exile street. They have always been at odds with each other. The Fang family has been trying to pull each other down from the first position. The relationship between the two families is the same. Chapter 1547 If Xiao Wuzheng is indeed a guest of honor of the Fang family, then he appears here at the moment. If you think about the rumors about family by family during this period, you can''t help thinking. The other elder listened, but his eyes were really shining, and he repressed his excitement and asked, "elder, are you sure you read it correctly?" The elder snorted: "although I''m the elder, I won''t be dazed and can''t see a person clearly!" "That''s right, that''s right." Several elders quickly agreed. At the same time, they turned their eyes to zhuzhifeng, with a gentle tone but oppression: "Lord, it seems that the two young masters mistakenly believe in the villains. They really did such invisible wrong things!" In other words, several elders believed that Xiao Wuzheng was a spy sent by the Fang family, and deliberately disturbed the family by family, making the family''s reputation worse. When such a big hat was covered, Xiao Wuzheng, such a calm person, couldn''t help laughing angrily, "I have known Fang family and Zhimeng for a long time. If I wanted to be bad for Zhimeng, I could have done it long ago. Why wait until now?" "Who knows if you are looking for the most appropriate time?" the elder snorted, "now the facts are in front of you, and you can''t argue here!" After that, he said to Zhuzhi Feng, "Lord, I think we can take down this tip now!" As soon as steward Xi heard this, his eyes blackened. He almost fainted. "Lord, elders, Mr. Zhu Xiao is really a good friend of the second young Lord. He is by no means a spy!" Steward Xi is not a fool. Although they are dealing with Xiao Wuzheng now, in fact, if Xiao Wuzheng is convicted, it will be equivalent to their own master''s day-to-day sexual intercourse with a woman and doing something special! So, in any case, we can''t let them decide the matter like this! As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Shi shouted coldly, "shut up! You don''t have the right to speak here! When the master talks, you don''t know the rules. If we have a dog slave like you, our reputation will be dragged down!" As soon as the elder opened his mouth, he was guilty and hat tied. He didn''t give people time to respond at all. Then he glanced back. Xiao Wuzheng saw this look and looked in that direction. After seeing this, he found that several subordinates appeared behind several elders. Two of them received the sight of elder Shi, immediately flashed behind the steward, pressed the steward''s hands, and said coldly, "elder, let''s take people back and teach the family rules." The elder was about to nod with satisfaction. Zhuzhifeng glanced at him, "elder Shi, have you forgotten who is the real owner of our house?" The elder was stunned, and then asked with a heavy face, "why, Lord, is this to protect his brother?" "Things haven''t been clarified yet. According to the elder''s subjective guess, he said that the Lord covered up?" zhuzhifeng smiled gently, which made the elder tremble. Zhuzhi Feng said faintly, "my Lord is very curious. As the head of the twelve elders who are family judges, is it the same way to judge rule affairs on weekdays?" The elder''s face suddenly changed, and he said angrily, "Lord, I understand that you deplore your brother''s heart, but you just guess that we have hurt our elders too much?" Zhuzhifeng clearly said that he was the eldest elder. When the eldest elder wanted to say, he brought a "men", while several other elders responded angrily: "Lord, as family judges, we have always been conscientious and acted in accordance with family rules. We have never made a mistake for so many years, but it''s too much for you to speculate about us like this!" "Yes, it''s too much!" Zhuzhi''s maple eyes narrowed and squinted at them. Several elders felt empty in their hearts. However, for this time, they also knew that they could not avoid, so they bluntly met zhuzhifeng''s eyes. Zhuzhifeng looked at them for a while, and his thin lips hooked, "well, since several elders say so, they just want to tell them what they mean to do?" "Naturally, we should act impartially!" the elder said righteously: "Lord, please convince people with reason!" "It''s natural." When zhuzhifeng said this, he said to the elder: "however, since we want to convince people with reason, now we haven''t even seen the man of the dream and the woman''s face, so we will catch the servant and convict the guest by covering the coffin at the same time. Isn''t it unreasonable?" The elder''s eyelids jumped and was about to speak. Zhuzhifeng looked at the two people who were pressing the steward. Zhuzhifeng''s eyes seemed dull, but the aura was too strong. At such a glance, the two people trembled, and suddenly let go of the hands pressing the steward. Several elders almost spewed blood when they saw it. Zhuzhifeng didn''t care about them. He looked at the steward of Xi and lightly ordered: "go and open the door. What''s going on? Let''s go in and have a look." As soon as the steward heard this, he knelt down and begged, "Lord, it''s not the time yet. Can you wait? It''s too dangerous to disturb Miss Duanmu when she is operating on the second Shao..." "Now you still use this excuse to deceive people?" the elder sneered: "you told us to wait until they finish, and then we go in. In this way, there will be no evidence, right?" Before, the Elder spoke more vaguely. Now even the word "Gou" came out. The steward''s eyes were red with anger. "Elder, please don''t speak to insult our two young masters before the matter is settled!" The grand elder was rebuked by the small steward of the first and fifth class residence. The grand elder felt that the steward was beating himself in the face, and his face became very ugly. However, the more scared the steward was, the more he felt that he was in control of the victory, so he didn''t bother to argue with him. He even had more fun after autumn. So he said to zhuzhifeng, "Lord, I don''t think my requirements are too much. Since I want to see the evidence, naturally I can''t wait. The more I have to wait, the more I say there is a problem! Please make a wise decision!" Zhuzhi Feng said faintly, "the elder is right. I''m in charge. Open the door, or I''ll let someone open the door and punish you to exile to the lower area. You choose." Steward Xi is pale. He is loyal to the Lord. He can''t open the door now. But exile He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. "Please punish me!" In other words, he didn''t want to open the door. Zhuzhi Feng pursed her lips, narrowed her eyes and stared at him coldly. She was about to speak. Suddenly, she heard a crisp and pleasant female voice in the courtyard: "Yo, it''s just opening the door. Did you make the noise too much?" As soon as these words came out, the steward was shocked. Everyone looked at the sound. At this look, I saw the wing door in the courtyard not far or near. I don''t know when it had been opened. A dark haired and slender woman leaned against the door with her arms around her chest and stared at them with interest. Black haired woman? Several elders changed their faces when they saw Duanmu yawang''s hair color, but soon the fundus of their eyes was replaced by joy and excitement. If the dream of exile is interested in any low purple eyed person in exile street, it''s OK. This crime is not big. It''s just that he has an affair with a black haired person! This is a great sin to confuse their higher blood! If things are true, chasing dreams will add to the crime! "Miss Duanmu!" At the sight of Duanmu yawang, steward Xi was full of joy. Regardless of the fact that Zhifeng and several elders were still here, he quickly struggled and ran in. While running, he asked: "Miss Duanmu, how was the operation of our two young masters? Did it succeed?" Duanmuya looked at him running over, frowned without trace, looked into the room, and her eyes turned twice. Seeing the situation in the room, she couldn''t go up the steps at the table. Before approaching the door, she walked over and said faintly, "don''t worry, your master''s operation is very successful." As soon as the steward heard this, he immediately forgot to move forward and said, "when, seriously?" "A doctor does not lie." "You''re really acting and doing a whole set!" at this time, several elders, zhuzhifeng and Xiao Wuzheng, also came in, and one of the elders said this. "Acting?" Duanmuya looked at the elder who spoke and said with a smile, "dare you ask the old gentleman, where does this come from?" Chapter 1548 "You''re still here to argue! You..." Several elders approached while opening their mouth, but when they approached, they found that Duanmu yawang also had a pair of black eyes, a pair of bright black eyes like stars. For such a pair of black eyes, what they wanted to say suddenly returned to their throat. They have not seen the people with black hair and black eyes for a long time, but they found that Duanmu yawang is somewhat different from the people with black hair and black eyes in their memory. The black haired and black eyed people I''ve seen before are all yellow and skinny because they can''t resist the erosion of spiritual power. They are plagued with all kinds of diseases. It''s just that people are neither human nor ghost. The woman in front of her is different. She is thin but not thin. Her skin is as white as fat. Her face is the most perfect goose face. Her eyes are as bright as the morning star. She is incredibly beautiful. It''s more beautiful than any woman they''ve ever seen! Several elders feel that they have gone to hell. How can there be such a good-looking person with black hair and black eyes in this world? However, no wonder Zhuzhi''s dream will like her. It is said that the black eyed person in the world has been extinct. The woman in front of her should be a unique existence. Rare things are precious. This woman is also a special thing. Let alone chasing dreams, she is young and energetic. Even when they look at it, they feel that evil thoughts abound! Their eyes were not missed by those present. Zhuzhi Feng''s eyes narrowed, Xiao Wuzheng helped his forehead and smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were cold. Steward Xi was stunned. I couldn''t believe that the twelve elders would be so dirty! Duanmu yawang is no exception, but she clearly saw that the eyes of these old men changed from contempt to disgusting look! She smiled, dimple like flowers, but there was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes: "several old gentlemen, you are also half footed into the coffin. You are too angry. What should you do if you can''t live tomorrow?" She said this in a vague way, but everyone present understood it. "You, you curse us?" Several old men were so frank that Duanmu yawang said things. They were angry and angry, "You cheap thing who didn''t know where to drill out. Don''t insult us!" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he preempted: "also, don''t think that you come out of the room neatly now, and we won''t be able to verify your affair with Zhuzhi''s dream!" Oh! How fast you deny it! Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her lips and still smiled, "old Sir, I''m careless with people one by one. It seems that you are old and have lost your self-restraint and quality!" "You mean we slandered you?" "It''s natural." Duan Muya looked innocently. "I came to treat Mr. Zhu. I''m a doctor. I can''t accept such slander." Several elders talked with Duanmu yawang for a while. They thought she was really articulate and not easy to provoke at all. Several people restrained a little and decided not to talk nonsense with her for the time being, "is it slander? Get out of the way and let us go in and have a look! You''ve been standing here, don''t you want to delay time?" Duanmu yawang jumped at the tip of his heart, but his face was expressionless. "Several old gentlemen can really laugh. Why should I delay time?" "You want chase dream to escape! You don''t want us to catch traitors in bed!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. "Several old gentlemen, you are old and confused. If we really do something shady, shouldn''t I be the first to escape?" The elders were stunned. Because she has a point. But soon, they felt a little strange, because they delayed in front of the room for too long. It felt like they were procrastinating! The elder made a quick decision and said to one of the elders, "old five, look at this woman. Don''t let her run away. Others follow me in to see if the waste wood is still there!" Waste wood Hearing these two words, duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped. It seems that zhuzhimeng''s current environment is almost the same as when she first came to this world. The steward seemed to be used to it, and his face was full of helplessness and sigh. Xiao Wuzheng and zhuzhifeng were expressionless. "Yes!" As soon as the five elders heard the elder''s words, they immediately walked towards duanmuyawang, and the two followers behind him also walked over, as if they were going to detain duanmuyawang. Before the man approached, duanmuya looked at her body and quickly returned to the door. She said coldly, "I''m not your prisoner. You have no right to move me. If you want to see anything, just go into the room and see it." She blinked so fast that several elders were surprised by her flash. Those with black hair and eyes still have such strength? However, the elder couldn''t wait and didn''t bother to pay attention to these trivial things. He said coldly, "just look at her. Let''s go in now!" Then, regardless of the others, he took the lead to step up the steps, came to the door of the wing room and entered the wing room. Several other elders followed. Zhuzhifeng followed up with steward Xi and Xiao Wuzheng. When several people went in, Zhuzhi''s maple was cold and swept away from her face with a look of examination. Xiao Wuzheng raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "I knew that your dream can be reborn." Duanmu yawang had not yet opened his mouth. Suddenly he heard a cry from the elder inside: "this, what''s going on?" Several elders followed up and shouted, almost speechless. Because they had no idea that they would see such a scene! They thought it was inconvenient for them to chase their dreams, so they had to go through the window, but if they were to commit adultery in the daytime, some traces must still exist. However, they never thought that zhuzhimeng not only didn''t go, but also was wrapped up like a zongzi, bleeding all over and lying in bed! Seeing such a dream, they almost thought that the dream was a dead man! As for the current situation of zhuzhimeng, the steward was frightened and couldn''t move. He couldn''t understand the so-called operation. Duanmu yawang used to treat his master every time. His master came out in pain. He thought it should be just about the same. But I didn''t expect to see a blood man wrapped in a cocoon! Zhuzhifeng looked at it, his face changed, strode over, and stretched out his hand to explore the nose of zhuzhimeng. And the smell. He swallowed twice as if relieved. Soon, he turned his head and looked at Duanmu Ya with sharp eyes. His tone was unprecedented cold: "Miss Duanmu, don''t you explain?" "Explain, of course." Duanmu yawang raised his hand as a gesture of surrender and said with a smile: "the process of surgery will be a little tragic, but it''s estimated that you can''t imagine it after I explained it, but I can guarantee that his legs are conscious now." "Conscious?" Several elders were stunned. Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "yes, as long as you take good care of the injury and do a good job in rehabilitation, Mr. Zhu can walk freely like everyone in a few months." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole room was silent. If you didn''t hear it with your own ears, you can hardly imagine that it was true! Zhuzhimeng has been called by the shark waste for several years. Over the years, many doctors have determined that he can only do so from now on. Suddenly, a man with black hair and black eyes appeared, but he was cured! How can they not be shocked? "It''s impossible!" the elder shouted, pointed to Duanmu yawang and questioned, "this must be an illusion made by you and Zhuzhi''s dream. You want to muddle through!" "Old Sir, why are you so excited?" duanmuya looked straight at him. "If you really doubt it, old Sir, you''ll know by yourself." "Needless to say, I know!" the elder snorted coldly and walked towards Zhuzhi dream. Whether a person''s legs are conscious or not, Reiki is the easiest to detect. Unconscious legs, the detected aura can''t reach the legs. The elder will naturally use aura to detect. In the process of his detection, several other elders held their breath and waited. A moment later, the elder looked flustered and muttered, "this, this is not true..." The elder was a little excited. Several elders didn''t dare to provoke him directly, so they couldn''t help stretching out their hands. As soon as they came out, their faces turned gray Chapter 1549 Zhuzhi Feng looked at her, but he didn''t go up to explore like several elders, but stared at her with a pair of eyes. Duanmu yawang met his eyes without fear and smiled at him. "Mr. Zhu, if you don''t believe it, you can detect it yourself." The maple is silent. However, steward Xi drew a conclusion from the expressions of several elders. He almost cried with joy. He knelt down and said excitedly to Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, thank you! Thank you!" "Get up." Duanmu yawang waved and looked at the people in the room. He said helplessly, "because of the operation, your master has many and heavy wounds. He should not be noisy or contact too many people for the time being. Now I see that there are more disputes before I let you in. In fact, this is very unfavorable to him who has just finished the operation." Just after the operation, it should be isolated. Don''t let the bacteria pollute. The steward was very nervous, "that..." "He''s hurt and shouldn''t be moved. Why don''t you arrange another wing room for me and leave it for him to cultivate?" "Of course, of course." as long as it is beneficial to chase the dream, the Steward will respond, "however, in this way, duanmuya looks forward to you, you..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him: "it''s just a wing room. It''s the same everywhere." After that, she saw that others were still standing here and didn''t understand. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why are you still standing here? Do you still think that I and zhuzhimeng are having sex in the daytime?" Several elders didn''t expect that the meeting would be like this, which is completely different from the news they received! This is a big loss! The elder turned his eyes twice and decided to turn big things into small things, "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry. As the twelve judges of the family, I''m naturally nervous when I hear something bad for our family''s reputation. Please don''t take it to heart." I didn''t expect that such a young woman with black hair and black eyes could heal Zhuzhi''s dream! Such medical skills, aside from others, are definitely worth soliciting! Duanmu yawang smiled and tut said, "old Sir, do I look like someone who broke a bucket of dung water and pretended to apologize to me, and I would shake hands with others?" The elder''s face was stiff. Before he opened his mouth, Duanmu yawang glanced and said, "however, there is no intersection between you and me. You can''t have much impact on me. See you next time. We''ll just take it as if we don''t know each other. Old Sir, you don''t have to wronged yourself and apologize to me." People with a clear eye can see that fighting is to curry favor. Duanmu yawang can naturally hear it. In fact, this sentence smashed the elder''s idea! She can''t make friends with anyone! As soon as she said this, the elder''s face naturally became more ugly. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to see how his face looked. He said faintly, "as a doctor, I will never allow my patients not to get a good rest environment. Please go out now. If you have anything to say, go out and talk." Duanmu yawang said this for the second time. If we don''t go out yet, it will become a dream that we don''t want to pursue and recover well. The elders who had just made a big noise had already felt empty in their hearts, and they all turned around and went out one after another. Duanmu yawang also took the little white deer by the hand and went out. Outside the courtyard, Xiao Wuzheng glanced at several elders, narrowed his eyes, fanned the fan and said leisurely: "several old gentlemen, my Xiao Wuzheng friends are all over the world, and I don''t have a sharp hobby. It''s better to be simple in your heart, don''t you think?" "Xiao Wuzheng?" Several elders frowned when they heard the name. They always felt that they had heard the name. For a moment, the elder seemed to think of something and stared, "you, you shouldn''t be that..." Xiao Wuzheng shook his head and said in a warm voice, "old Sir, no matter who I am, I am really a friend of my dream here." The elder looked at him in amazement and didn''t speak, but his eyes at Xiao Wuzheng seemed to confirm whether he was true or not. Duanmuya looked at the reaction of several elders and was surprised. The little white deer also pulled Duanmu yawang''s hand and whispered to her: "master, look at the reaction of these old men, Xiao Wuzheng seems to have a big background? Does he have any other identity?" "How do I know?" she only knew that Xiao Wuzheng was the boss of Tianfeng inn. However... If you are only the owner of Tianfeng Inn, you should not be so famous that even these elders change their color. Duanmu yawang thinks that if he has a chance next time, he can really beat Xiao Lingfan to satisfy his gossip heart. Thinking so, her stomach suddenly growled. She touched her belly and said to the steward: "I didn''t have lunch at noon. Can you stand and send me some meals to the new wing room?" "Of course." The steward hurriedly said, "the wing room on Mr. Xiao''s right has a good environment and has been cleaned all the time. Miss Duanmu, go and see if you are satisfied with one wing room? If you don''t like it, how about another wing room?" "No." After six or seven hours of surgery, Duanmu yawang felt sore all over, kneaded his wrist and said, "I''ll live in that wing room." "Yes." Steward Xi said that he wanted to be busy, but zhuzhifeng and several elders were still here. He hesitated whether to do something for Duanmu yawang first or wait for orders. Zhuzhi Feng glanced at him and said faintly, "there''s nothing for you here. You''re busy first." "Yes!" the steward breathed a sigh of relief and hurried away. Zhuzhi Maple Duanmu yawang was not familiar with it. In addition, several elders Duanmu yawang didn''t like it. She was ready to go. At this time, a man in black came to them silently and bowed down to Zhuzhi maple. Zhuzhifeng: "how?" Man in Black: "Lord, the spies who spread rumors and the fifth class residence have been found." "OK." Zhuzhi Maple answered very plainly, but Duanmu yawang saw a sudden change in the faces of several elders. They pretended to be calm. "Lord, since things have been clarified, I''ll go back first." Zhuzhi Feng hooked his lips and smiled. He had a strong Qi field and nodded calmly: "it''s time to go back. It''s time to make clear with the judge group the context of this matter today." Several elders turned pale. Zhuzhifeng didn''t even look at it. He turned and said, "before sunset, I hope several elders can explain today''s things without reservation in the judge''s seat." Several elders were so pale that they couldn''t move at all. Duanmu yawang and Xiao Wuzheng looked at it, and their eyes were clear. Of course, Duanmu yawang didn''t mean to gossip. She took the little white deer by the hand and said with a smile, "we''re starving. Let''s go back to our room for dinner." "OK." The little white deer kept up. Xiao Wuzheng said, "Miss Duanmu, I didn''t eat well at noon. Let''s eat together?" Duanmuya saw that several elders had not gone far. She looked back and glanced at him: "I dare to have dinner in my wing room. Aren''t you afraid that others will tell you to have sex with me in the daytime?" Xiao Wuzheng smiled and said, "those who are clear are clear. Besides, you and I are good friends. Others think dirty. Why should we deal with them?" These words were just for several elders. Their faces became more ugly and they hurried away. No matter how reluctant they are, they must go back to the judge''s bench. I don''t know how much zhuzhifeng knows The new wing room will arrive soon. The wing room pattern is almost the same as before. Duanmu yawang has nothing to visit. The steward worked quickly. When they arrived, the door of the wing room was already open. Servants were going in and out. Duanmuya looked at them. When they entered the wing room, they saw that hot tea and snacks had been placed on the table. When the servant saw them coming in, he nodded and walked out respectfully. Duanmu yawang asked Xiao Wuzheng to sit down, pour three cups of tea and drink it. Xiao Wuzheng suddenly asked, "Miss Duanmu, why do you delay when you open the door after surgery?" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang swallowed the tea down his throat and looked confused. "Have I delayed?" Chapter 1550 Xiao Wuzheng stared at her and suddenly smiled, "Miss Duanmu, do you think I can''t see what those old men can see?" Duanmu yawang put down his glass and blinked innocently: "Mr. Xiao, you and they think too much. Those old men talk hard. How can I not go back?" "It seems that Miss Duanmu doesn''t want to talk." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged and looked lost: "I thought I could satisfy my curiosity. It seems that there is no chance." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. The little white deer hung his head, turned a white eye in the direction that Xiao Wuzheng couldn''t see, and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "Xiao Wuzheng is really gossip. You have to ask." "I did stay at the door for too long. As long as I was a smart man, I knew I was procrastinating." "There''s no way. You just finished the operation. There''s so much noise outside. If you don''t go out again, the Steward will be in trouble." After the operation, but the medical machinery and surgical tools can''t show people''s eyes. They must be cleaned up quickly. While Duanmu yawang procrastinated, he and Yin Huiyin quickly cleaned up these things in the room. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t say anything when he saw Duanmu yawang, but he didn''t give up: "Miss Duanmu, don''t you really talk to satisfy my curiosity?" Duanmuya looked at the sun and asked, "Mr. Xiao disappeared these days. Did he really go to the Fang family in the old man''s mouth? Or did he do something else?" Xiao Wuzheng was stunned, and then gently pulled the corners of his lips. Duanmuya looked at him, put her arms around her chest and said frankly, "look, Mr. Xiao, why should we force each other?" "Well, I won''t do it again. Don''t ask." Xiao Wuzheng had no choice but to raise his hand. "Easy to say." Duanmu yawang knew he would say so. After all, if he was really a guest of the Fang family, the second aristocrat in exile street, and North Street was the main territory of the Fang family, then he could take her to the Fang family. But he didn''t. He brought her home. In other words, before he brought her here, he probably had the idea of asking her to help zhuzhimeng heal. Or, he brought her here for the purpose of chasing dreams. She was used on a certain level. After all, according to the rules of exile street, as long as you have money, you can participate in the struggle except this West Street. And she''s not short of money. Therefore, if you take her to Fang''s house, she won''t have this series of trouble. I don''t know how much easier it will be. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t feel guilty. Instead, he shook his fan and praised her with a smile: "Miss Duanmu is really smart. I like to deal with such smart people." "Really?" Duanmu yawang sneered and was about to speak again. The steward of the table led a group of servants to feed in. Duanmu yawang was surprised: "did you do it so soon?" Steward Xi apologized: "most of the lunch is prepared for Miss Duanmu. Now I just let someone heat it and fry two fresh vegetables. If Miss Duanmu wants to eat fresh, she will have to wait more than half an hour, so..." "I understand. I don''t choose. Just eat like this." "OK." Steward Xi quickly asked someone to cloth dishes and chopsticks. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer had a big meal. Xiao Wuzheng was hungry, so he could eat with small dishes, and the steward was waiting on him. Seeing that Duanmu yawang had almost eaten, the steward couldn''t help asking, "Miss Duanmu, our master is seriously injured. Is there anything else to pay attention to on weekdays?" "There are really many precautions." Although Xiao Wuzheng made her teeth itch, zhuzhimeng didn''t treat her badly. Everyone who should help helped. Naturally, she should give back to others. After swallowing the rice in her mouth, she said, "it''s not many days away from the fighting time, but Mr. Zhu can''t stand up in a few months. There are a lot of things to pay attention to. Of course, I can''t stay here for a few months. There are too many things I can''t explain clearly. After I finish eating, I''ll write down the precautions and give them to you. You''ll just do everything according to the precautions above. " "OK, OK." After eating, Xiao Wuzheng also left. Duanmu yawang went back to the previous wing room. She looked at the situation of chasing dreams, and built a small border in the room again to ensure that the environment was sterile. Then she went back to the room to write notes. When the notes were written and handed over to the steward, she told: "go back and have a good look. If you don''t understand or don''t know how to do it, ask me." The steward pinched the paper in his hand. There is not a thin stack. At least ten pages. It can be seen that Duanmu yawang wrote it very seriously. His heart suddenly became more grateful, and he felt guilty about the rumors spread outside that were not conducive to her reputation. If we didn''t help them, our reputation would not be destroyed. I really hope this matter can be clarified at last. Because it was about to fight, Duanmu yawang finished his work and was ready to practice. It seemed that the steward didn''t intend to go, "what else?" "No, No." Steward Xi wanted to thank her. He felt that he had said too much, but he was frivolous. He bowed to her and went out. Looking at his back, Duanmu yawang and the little white deer were confused. The dream of chasing woke up the next morning. He had just finished the operation. He was very weak. He woke up for only half an hour. He couldn''t say a word and went to sleep again. However, the danger period is over after all. The day after zhuzhimeng woke up, he was still very weak and could hardly speak. Until the third day, the situation was much better. Finally, he could open his eyes and talk to people. Duanmu yawang has been practicing seriously these days. Seeing that he has nothing to do, he went back to his room to continue his practice. When he went to see him in the afternoon, zhuzhimeng said a thank you to her and said, "Miss Duanmu, the fight in North Street will begin the day after tomorrow. I can''t take you to North Street in person, but things have been arranged properly. I''ll let Wuzheng and manager Xi take you there." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. "And..." Zhuzhi''s dream was a little weak after all. After saying such a long sentence, he gasped. He slowly said, "I listened to the steward on the day of operation. I really wronged you." Duanmu yawang shook his head and chased the dream and said, "fight in the North District and see what kind of people they are. If not, I will try my best to fight with the Lord and help you report the quota in the south district." "OK." When Duanmu yawang answered, steward Xi ran in excitedly. While running, he lost his stability in the past. He said excitedly, "master, I heard that the matter three days ago had come to an end. I heard that the rumor was spread by four elders, and they also planted spies in our house. However, because you never let outsiders close to you, master, Miss Duanmu doesn''t like outsiders to serve, and doesn''t like outsiders when talking, so the spy doesn''t know what Miss Duanmu wants you to go to her room for, so he thinks you... " When he said this, he said a word and continued: "because of these ideas, the elder spread the news. In addition, for other reasons, they want to use several things to shake the position of the Lord." After listening to the dream, he asked lightly, "so what makes you happy?" Duanmu yawang listened to a large section of her head ache and said concisely, "I''m in charge. Your master asked you to talk about the key points!" "Ah!" Steward Xi was not angry, but said with a smile: "the Lord should have known the big elders'' thoughts for a long time. It seems that he has collected a lot of evidence. In addition, this time, he successfully pulled several elders down from the position of twelve judges, erased the title of elders and entered the dark prison!" As soon as the pupil of Zhuzhi''s dream shrinks, he is a little excited: "so is the elder?" "Yes!" As the steward said, he looked red and said, "the reason why your legs are useless is almost caused by the elder. Now you have finally got revenge!" Listening to the dream, the cold light in the fundus of your eyes flickers. Duanmu yawang didn''t have much interest in their family affairs and didn''t bother them to chat. He only ordered: "steward, don''t talk to your master for too long. He shouldn''t be tired." "OK." After the steward answered, Duanmu yawang went back to his room. Chapter 1551 The day after tomorrow will be the fight in North Street. Duanmu yawang is still in West Street. If you want to participate in the fight on time, you naturally have to go to North Street one day in advance. The night before departure, Xiao Wuzheng came to her wing room to find her and handed her a folded cloth. "What is this?" "Just take it and have a look." Duanmu yawang took it in doubt. It feels like a rough rag, but it''s thick and heavy in your hand. "Open it and have a look." Xiao Wuzheng said. Duanmu yawang does as he says. After opening, it was found that it was a cloth cut into a circle with a diameter of about 20 cm. What''s rare is that words are embroidered on the cloth. The characters are divided into two lines. The upper line has a larger font and reads'' 98 ''. On the bottom line, she wrote her name. There is also a small red seal on the far right of the cloth strip. The seal font seemed very old. She didn''t see what it was. She stared carefully for a moment, "north? This is north?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng leisurely sat down at the table in her room. He rolled up the dessert impolitely and threw it into his mouth. While eating, he said, "this is the admission certificate for you to participate in the fight. You should put it away." "Admission certificate?" Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows. "With a piece of cloth, you can enter?" "There are cloth strips everywhere. Naturally, we can''t rely on this." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t have a good way. "You just saw the seal. Having the seal on it is the key." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he said, "you are an outsider. You have made a lot of efforts here for this seal, but it''s not as easy as you think." "Mr. Zhu, I naturally want to thank you." Duanmu yawang carefully put away the cloth, and then looked at him with a smile: "but I also remember how you treated me well, Mr. Xiao." "Cough!" Xiao Wuzheng knew that she was quarreling with him now. He didn''t take her directly to North Street. He felt that he really owed it. Why did he mention it. He surrendered and said helplessly, "OK, I know my mistake. I can go." When he said that, he stood up and left. He was deeply afraid that Duanmu yawang would really settle accounts with him. Duanmu yawang stopped him: "who will take me to North Street tomorrow?" Xiao Wuzheng was not angry: "my dream is not empty. The steward should also take care of my dream. Who else can take you besides me?" "That''s Mr. Lao Xiao." "No." Xiao Wuzheng had no good way: "if you don''t care about me, I''ll thank God. I won''t want you to thank me." Then he waved his hand and left. Next day Early in the morning, Duanmu yawang got up. After tidying up his things, he went to see him first because he was worried about chasing his dream. Because zhuzhimeng''s wound is made with her medicine, the wound is well nourished and heals quickly, and zhuzhimeng''s spirit is getting better and better day by day. Duanmu yawang saw that he was in good condition and talked to him. The steward said that it was time for breakfast. He also said: "there is this strict defense between the four directions of exile street, and the opening time is fixed. Duanmu yawang, don''t be late." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang was very curious. "Are we going to the door of the direction street? I thought Mr. Xiao would take me in directly like he came here!" "If it''s normal, it''s natural, but isn''t the fight about to start? In order to reduce trouble, the streets will be fenced before the fight. It''s common sense to break in and be found and expelled from the street." Duanmu yawang opened his mouth. "Such a big street has built a border? Doesn''t it need a lot of manpower?" It''s too expensive! "There are many experts in the polar region, and there are Tianzhu. Not everyone can break through." steward Xi can''t cry or laugh. Some don''t understand why Duanmu yawang is so surprised. "Moreover, the boundary level will set the strength according to the level. Therefore, for experts in the polar region, although things are a little troublesome, it''s not difficult." Duanmu yawang pretended to understand and asked, "however, since the fighting is so strict, why can the gate be opened between the direction streets?" The steward smiled, "this is the matter between nobles. Nothing is impossible for money and power." Duanmuya looked and understood his words as a black box operation, so she stopped asking and obediently followed the steward to have breakfast. She had breakfast with Xiao Wuzheng. After eating, she waved goodbye to the steward, and they set off. Of course, Xiao Wuzheng set out with her. They walked all the way down the current area and reached 70th street before noon. The environment of 70th street is abominable. It is poorer and worse than all the slums Duanmu yawang has seen. Duanmu yawang''s eyebrows have never stopped screwing up except for house by house. The further down the street, the more serious her brow was. She couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really the meat of Zhumen dog. There are frozen bones on the road." "Natural selection is a matter of no choice." Xiao Wuzheng looked as usual and said calmly, "your heart is too soft. In fact, you love them more." Duanmuya didn''t answer, but asked, "why do we go down? We go in from district 70?" "It''s natural that the street blocks in each direction are adjacent. Next to the 70 District of our West Street is the 70 District of North Street and South Street." Xiao Wuzheng said: "every fight is going up from district to district. You are an outsider. Your identity has just been obtained. You don''t have any historical information about the fight. Naturally, it starts from the 70 district." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, indicating that she understood. According to steward Xi, the gates of district 70 of North Street and West Street opened at noon. Almost before noon, Xiao Wuzheng took her to the wall of the farthest street. "Wow!" The little white deer exclaimed, "this wall is so high and long!" Duanmu yawang was also stunned. Because the wall is really high. The highest wall she has ever seen is the road when she entered the entrance of Juzhi street in Fuyun street. However, this wall seems to be higher, with the height of several floors. Moreover, the wall continues all the time, as if it is very long. "This is the Tianzhu wall." Tianzhu? Duanmu yawang vaguely remembered that in the morning, steward Xi seemed to have mentioned such a word, but she didn''t pay attention. Could it be that the Tianzhu in the seat steward''s mouth is related to this Tianzhu wall? Seeing Duanmu yawang''s doubts, Xiao Wuzheng explained to her: "every other section of the wall is embedded with a heavenly column condensed by special forces. Anyone who tries to cross the wall will be terminated by the strength of the column." "Tianzhu''s power is very strong?" unexpectedly, the word "end" was used. Xiao Wuzheng smiled, glanced at her and said with a smile: "anyway, there is still some time. Being idle is also idle. Why don''t I tell you something you''re curious about?" "Oh?" duanmuya looked at her and said, "Mr. Xiao, please say." Xiao Wuzheng smiled. He felt a long cloth from his chest and spread it on the ground. He sat down with Duanmu yawang little white deer. Then he looked at Duanmu yawang and asked, "didn''t you just wonder why this Tianzhu is so strong?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded obediently. Xiao Wuzheng stretched his legs, shook his fan and said leisurely, "it is said that this Tianzhu was made by experts in ancient times. It is said that the experts who made these Tianzhu have soared. Do you think it is strong?" "That''s really great." The little white deer blinked, then touched his chin and said, "but I don''t seem to have heard of anyone flying from this place." "What are you muttering about?" Duanmu yawang pinched and held his hand. He whispered a warning: "don''t say this." "Oh." The little white deer sticks out its tongue and dares not do it again. Xiao Wuzheng was interested in Duanmu yawang and said, "in the past, exile street was not called exile street." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang became more interested. "What''s that called?" "Fuyao street." "Help your waist?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "what does it mean to go up?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng took a deep look at her, "but that should have been thousands of years ago. The most abundant moisture in Fuyao Street rises almost every few years. It can be said that many people want to fly through Fuyao street." Chapter 1552 "I see." Duanmu looked thoughtful. Xiao Wuzheng raised his hand and looked at the high wall: "unfortunately, it is said that thousands of years ago, for some reason, the way of heaven was angry, the gods disappeared, the immortals disappeared, and the ladder of heaven collapsed long ago. Now flying has become a legend. There are all living beings in the world." Duanmu yawang listened to these and thought of the situation of 70th street. "Seeing the surrounding environment, it''s difficult for me to confuse this exile street with the Fuyao street you said." "Naturally, we can''t talk." Xiao Wuzheng said faintly: "why is exile street called exile street? It is said that thousands of years ago, when Tiandao was very angry, it struck and thundered against Fuyao street. It didn''t stop for three days and three nights. In addition, a swarm of animals seemed to destroy Fuyao street!" "Because of this, there is no Fuyao street in the world. Fuyao street used to be pitied by heaven. Now everyone feels that the way of heaven is to give up and eliminate Fuyao street. Therefore, it is gradually called an exile street." Duanmu yawang was fascinated by what he heard, "and then?" "Where is there then?" Xiao Wuzheng stopped. "The exile Street gradually became what we see now. A place full of crime, poverty, greed, injustice, power and hierarchy has nothing to do with immortality." Duanmu Ya frowned and asked the little white deer, "were you born thousands of years ago?" The little white deer blinked and said to his fingers, "out, out." "Right?" Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her mouth and said, "you don''t even know whether you were born or not?" "I have no memory of the source of entering the Spirit Lake. I think I spent a long time before, but... No memory is no memory. How can people know!" If it weren''t for Xiao Wuzheng, the little white deer really wanted to kick his legs. "All right." Duanmu yawang reluctantly crossed the stem and asked, "have you ever heard anything about the great anger of heaven since you have memory?" The little white deer shook his head innocently. Before Duanmu yawang could speak, he said, "I slept more. When I woke up, it seemed that the purple light of Jiuchong sky had disappeared. I didn''t think about the extinction of the gods, and then I continued to sleep..." The more he said, the more guilty he was. Duanmu yawang understood that the little white deer was sleepy and missed all the news about the heaven! He really can! Duanmu yawang was going to be laughed at by him. "Miss Duanmu, what are you thinking?" suddenly, Xiao Wuzheng asked her strangely. "Oh, No." Duanmu yawang coughed, looked at the wall and said with a smile, "I''m just thinking, aren''t we going to the gate between the two streets? Why are we waiting here?" Xiao Wuzheng smiled, "because the door is right here." "Ah?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, looked left and looked again, "where? Why didn''t I see it?" shouldn''t it be like that kind of space-time door, can it appear out of thin air? She thought so. Suddenly, there was a roaring sound. At the same time, the ground where she was sitting shook. "Shit!" Duanmu yawang suddenly stood up with the little white deer in his arms. He jumped up into the air with his toes a little. He was stunned and said, "is there an earthquake?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Wuzheng stood up calmly and said faintly, "look at the wall by yourself." Duanmu yawang twisted his head and looked at the wall in doubt. At this look, he found that the original strict wall without a crack had cracked two cracks. The two cracks are about two meters apart. Duanmu yawang didn''t understand what was wrong with the wall. He saw the wall in the middle of the two cracks and slowly rose "Er..." Duanmu yawang and the little white deer opened their mouths. "The door you want, isn''t it coming?" Xiao Wuzheng said. Duanmu Ya looked at it and then reflected that the rising two meter wall is really no different from a two meter long door "What are you doing? Don''t you come down soon?" Xiao Wuzheng raised his head and glanced at her. He didn''t have a good way: "as a cultivator, you''re still afraid of earthquakes. Are you ashamed?" "The power of nature is infinite. What''s the matter with fear of earthquake?" Duanmu yawang snorted disapprovingly, but still fell to the ground with a little white deer. When she fell to the ground, Xiao Wuzheng said, "let''s go. We''re going in." Duanmu yawang followed up with the little white deer in her arms. Because the wall is very thick and high, it doesn''t rise fast. When they go over, it rises more than one meter. Duanmu yawang squats down and stares at the entrance curiously to see if the environment is the same as here. However, as soon as I looked in that direction, I had a pair of eyes. She was startled. She stumbled, sat on the ground with her ass, and almost threw out the little white deer in her arms. "Wow, sister, what are you doing?" the little white deer quickly hugged her neck. Duanmu yawang was still in shock. Her sight was blocked because of the little white deer''s action, so she couldn''t see those eyes. She wanted to look at the entrance again. Xiao Wuzheng grabbed her arm and pulled her up. She didn''t have a good way: "you''re a girl''s family. Do you want to behave? You''ve just been so rude and rude. Thanks to you!" Duanmu yawang was about to answer, when a respectful voice came from the front, "is it Mr. Xiao?" Hearing the sound, Duanmu yawang, little white deer and Xiao Wuzheng looked at it one after another. At this look, I saw several people wearing black robes and swords standing two or three meters away. These people have great strength, especially the first one. They look very young and seem to be what he said. Xiao Wuzheng nodded, "it''s me." "My subordinates are the people who are responsible for opening the door for you. How many people will you go in this time?" the young man standing in the front opened his mouth. Duanmuya looked at him, and then looked at the others behind him. Others looked too ordinary than young men, and as calm as young men. Duanmuya looked at them and frowned. Just now, although she squatted against the light and didn''t see the pair of eyes clearly, those eyes were full of banter, and the arc was very beautiful. It was definitely not one of these people. Where''s the owner of those eyes? Or... Is she wrong at all? Xiao Wuzheng pointed to Duanmu yawang, the little white deer and himself, and answered the young man, "three." "The number matches." The young man nodded. His voice was calm and calm without any ups and downs. "The door was opened for half a quarter of an hour. Please enter as soon as possible." Then he leaned slightly and made a gesture of invitation. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t thank him or say anything. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "let''s go in quickly." "OK." Duanmu yawang holds the little white deer and walks towards the entrance with Xiao Wuzheng. Approaching, Duanmu looked at it and found that the wall was only pulled up to a height of about two meters, which was just suitable for people to pass through. The three of them took the lead in passing, followed by several men in Xuanyi. As soon as they entered, they began to land slowly on a stationary wall above. Duanmu yawang heard the sound, looked at it, and saw that after the wall fell back, there was no trace on the wall, just like there was no crack at all. Duanmu looked slightly stunned. Of course, no one paid attention to her surprise. The man in Xuanyi nodded slightly at Xiao Wuzheng and said expressionless, "the task is completed. Please help yourself, Mr. Xiao. Let''s go first." Xiao didn''t argue, but nodded. The men in black clothes disappeared in front of them in an instant. Duanmu Ya looked at the wall without trace behind him, and then blinked: "Mr. Xiao, who are these people?" "Someone who can open the door for you." Xiao Wuzheng''s answer can be said to be insincere, but Duanmu yawang understands that Xiao Wuzheng wants her not to ask more questions. Duanmu yawang had to swallow his curiosity back to his stomach. Xiao Wuzheng patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go to the center of the District, find a place to rest and find a place to stay for one night." After that, I don''t want to leave. Duanmu yawang followed with the little white deer. Chapter 1553 It is also District 70. There is really no big difference between district 70 of North Street and district 70 of West Street. It is dirty, rotten and barren everywhere. In such a place, even in the central area, it is not much better. They strolled around the central area for half an hour, but they didn''t find a suitable place to rest. Because these places are so dilapidated. When Xiao Wuzheng was walking with Duanmu yawang and little white deer, many people inadvertently came over and bumped them, or touched them. However, with previous experience, Duanmu yawang was well prepared and had nothing left on his body. However, Duanmu yawang also found that when walking, he could occasionally see some people dressed well. When they saw her, they were surprised and despised more. Duanmu yawang seldom touches such eyes in exile street. In this low-level area, these civilians are poor. It seems that they only have money in their heart, so they won''t care about your eyes. Therefore, from Zhufu to the 70th District of West Street, she had never encountered contempt. The sudden look of these people made her wonder. Are these people the nobles of North Street? Xiao Wuzheng seemed to see what kind of doubt, and said faintly: "don''t care about them. They should all appear on the battle platform tomorrow. Maybe they will fight with you." "They also struggle?" Duanmu yawang was stunned for a moment and soon responded, "do you mean that they, like me, are foreign, fighting people in North Street?" Xiao Wuzheng nodded, "otherwise, you can''t see such a proud person in this 70th street." Duanmu yawang understood. When he was about to speak, Xiao Wuzheng suddenly smiled and suggested, "these people look down on others. Sometimes they are more annoying than some thieves on 70th street. When they look at you, you should also take a good look at them. Tomorrow, you will beat them on the platform and see if they have eyes and heads." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at him, "don''t be too boring." she didn''t bother to remember such a person, wasting her time and energy! "All right." Xiao Wuzheng naturally didn''t insist. He was just bored and said it casually. Ya Wang doesn''t know how big the exile street is. However, each district, even the 70 districts, is also very broad. The so-called Central District, they have walked for more than half an hour and haven''t found a suitable place to stop. The little white deer was small after all. The soles of his feet blistered and his little face wrinkled into a bun: "I''m dying of fatigue. Can we stop picking and just find a place to sit down?" Duanmu yawang raised his hand and looked at Xiao Wuzheng tired and thirsty: "I agree." "Spoiled." Xiao Wuzheng shook his head helplessly, suddenly raised his eyes and saw a house and said, "it seems good there. Let''s go and have a look?" "OK." The three walked over. When they looked closer, it was a small inn. The inn was small, but it looked very clean and there were not many people. As soon as they approached, they smelled the fragrance of food. Around the inn, it is estimated that because of this smell, there are many children with shabby clothes and dirty faces looking up at the inn. The little white deer watched, bit his tender index finger, pouted and didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang knew without his saying that he thought these children were poor and loved others. But there are too many poor people in this world. "Distinguished guest, do you want to stay?" as soon as they stepped into the door of the inn, a chubby, about 30-year-old, cheerful woman greeted them and asked with a smile. "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng nodded and chuckled at the corners of his lips: "I wonder if there is still a room?" "There are two more." the fat woman smiled and asked, "you are a family of three. Do you want one?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang, Xiao Wuzheng and the little white deer were all covered with black lines. "Er!" The fat woman also felt that she might have said something wrong, so she quickly laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but the three distinguished guests all look like immortals and look tight, so I misunderstood." Then he asked again, "do you want one room or two rooms?" "Two." Duanmu yawang opened his mouth. When the fat woman heard this, she asked them to the counter. While taking out the account book from the counter, she asked neatly, "please tell me your names." Duanmu yawang talked to the little white deer. When it was Xiao Wuzheng''s turn, he said, "Xiao Lingfan." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu yawang and the little white deer looked at him one after another. It was shameful for Xiao Wuzheng to go out and use the name of Xiao Lingfan! I don''t know if this is the first time or if I''ve tried it before. Xiao Wuzheng met Duanmu yawang''s disdainful sight and opened his mouth without psychological pressure: "don''t worry, I''ve always called this name when the little boy isn''t with me." In other words, almost every time he went out, he swaggered and cheated under the name of Xiao Lingfan? Duanmu yawang tut tut twice and stared at Xiao Wuzheng with wide eyes. She has seen shameless people and has never seen such shameless people! The fat woman clumsily grabbed the brush and wrote the names of the three, and asked, "how long do you live?" "One night." "One night?" the fat woman raised her head. Her big eyes were almost slit by the flesh of her eyelids. She said, "are you sure? My inn is very popular. There are many experts in fighting every year. Don''t think you can win the fight. If you can''t win, you can''t enter District 69 and leave District 70 in seven days. Where will you live then?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry, winked at the fat woman, "we''re poor, we can only afford to live one night for the time being, and we''ll live in the suburbs tomorrow." "Really?" The fat woman looked suspiciously at her, Xiao Wuzheng and the little white deer. Duanmu yawang let her look. The fat woman looked at her for a moment, finally fixed her eyes on Duanmu yawang''s black hair and black eyes, and sighed, "I thought you were lucky. It seems that I was wrong." Duanmu yawang: "..." so now she has become a blessed person? The fat woman beat the drum for a while and finally said, "one room has ten gold ingots a night and two rooms have twenty gold ingots. It''s not included. It''s included." "So expensive?" This is beyond Duanmu yawang''s imagination. In such a poor place, the opening is actually calculated with gold ingots. Moreover, the inn is really general, but it is cleaner. It''s far from the inn she lived in Fuyun street! The most important thing is not to eat! The fat woman had some contradictions. She stared at Duanmu Ya for a few circles around her eyes. She seemed unable to bear it. She closed her eyes, waved and said, "well, for your sake of not being lucky, you can eat and live for 20 gold ingots!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. The fat woman didn''t wait for her to speak and said in a small voice, "don''t think it''s expensive. When is it now? We''ll make money these days. This is also the cheapest price we give. If you can''t afford it, I can''t help it." Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "no, we want it." As she spoke, she reached into her pocket and took out twenty gold ingots. "OK." The fat woman took the gold ingot, wrote down their names in the book, turned out from the counter, waved to them and said, "come on, I''ll show you the room. If you need anything, you can tell us. If we can do it, we''ll do it for you." The fat woman took them up the stairs as she said. Duanmu yawang listened while holding the little white deer. "I don''t know what you can do. What are there?" The fat woman looked back at her. "You little girl really can''t talk. It''s so wide. What do you want me to say?" The inn has a total of three floors. It seems that the second and third floors are guest rooms. The woman took them to the third floor. The third floor structure is a long corridor in the middle, and there are wing rooms on both sides of the corridor. The structure is similar to those hotels in Duanmu yawang''s previous life. Duanmu yawang glanced. Duanmu yawang found that the inn was not big, and there were five or six doors on both sides of the corridor. Chapter 1554 There should be about twelve rooms on the first floor. The rooms were much more than Duanmu thought. The fat woman took them to the end of the corridor, pointed to the two rooms and said, "these two rooms are yours. Who of you wants to live in them, divide them by yourself." Then he handed the two keys to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang took it. The fat woman motioned her to open the door of the room and go in to have a look, and she did so. As soon as the door of the room was opened, it was very clean, but the space was really small. There was only a bed and a table. After they entered, the room became cramped. "... so small." Little white deer did not hold back, make complaints about it. It was the first time he had seen such a small room after following Duanmu yawang for so long. In such a room, if there is an emergency, Duanmu yawang can''t move a medical machine out to treat patients. "Baby, children should be frugal." the fat woman was not angry when little white deer said this. Instead, she said with a happy smile: "you see, we are still good. If you want better, you may have to continue to look for it for a mile or two. There is a big place over there." Duanmu yawang rubbed the head of the little white deer, "just stay for one night." "Oh." Little white deer doesn''t dislike anything, but is used to seeing all kinds of big houses. In addition, Duanmu yawang sometimes moves medical machinery. A big house must be good. But if you stay one night, it should be all right. The fat woman smiled. Her eyes were squeezed into two lines. She thought of something and said, "by the way, clean up yourself. After about two quarters of an hour, come down and have dinner." "Go downstairs?" "Yes." the fat woman said seriously, "you should go down on time. We can''t wait." "OK." Since she said so, Duanmu yawang had no objection. The fat woman almost gave orders, waved her hand and left. Xiao Wuzheng said, "I''ll take a look at my wing room." The fat woman gave the keys to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang handed him another key, "go down and have a meal later." "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng waved away. The little white deer closed the door, went to the table and sat down. He looked sad and said, "this inn is really not used to it. The meal is actually limited, and it''s overdue. Can''t you bring it to the guests?" Finish saying, don''t wait for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, and say: "is it because we didn''t give money for dinner, so we treated it specially?" Duanmu yawang went over to touch the bedding. The bedding was not new, but it was dry. She was also satisfied. "Look at it first. Don''t hurry to make a conclusion." "All right." Duanmu yawang tidied up the room, drank two glasses of water, and went out at about the same time. Just out of the door, a room door on the other side of the corridor also opened, and a young woman came out of it. The young woman looks like 17 or 18. She is tall, concave and convex. She has purple eyes, silver hair and purple clothes. The clothes are soft and elegant. She looks absolutely superior. And this young woman doesn''t look like a person from district 70. She''s an outsider, too? Duanmu yawang thought so. The young woman also saw her, but she frowned. Her voice was very nice, but her words were not very pleasant: "where''s the waste? Can you live in this store?" Dare you feel that this shop is still very tall? Duanmu yawang smiled, "where''s the dog? His eyes are actually on his head." The woman''s face changed, but she was not angry. She is always cold. At first glance, she is the kind of cold beauty who is as cold as ice. The cold beauty glanced at Duanmu Ya coldly and was about to leave. A sound came from the door of Xiao Wuzheng''s room, and Xiao Wuzheng came out. Seeing Xiao Wuzheng, cold beauty was stunned. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t know the conflict between Duanmu yawang and cold beauty from beginning to end. After he came out, he locked the door slowly and looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "go downstairs?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered. Xiao Wuzheng took a step to go. He found the eyes of cold beauty. He bent his peach eyes and smiled: "I didn''t expect to meet beauty in this place." Cold beauty took a look at him, then took another look at Duanmu yawang, her red lips pursed slightly, and turned coldly and left. Xiao Wuzheng raised his eyebrows. Duanmu yawang watched Leng Meimei go to the end of the corridor, turn around and go downstairs, then tut tut twice, hit Xiao Wuzheng with her elbow, "why, you''re interested?" "Who am I?" Xiao Wuzheng shook his head and said softly, "the color that can make me interested should at least be comparable to you." Then he shook his fan leisurely and said, "let''s go. We''re poor. We may not have to eat after time." So the three poor people went downstairs together. Duanmu yawang thought there were not many people. When he came downstairs, he was surprised. Because the seven or eight tables in the inn hall were almost full of people. "Er..." The little white deer saw his mouth grow up. "How can there be so many people?" Duanmu yawang also felt strange. She looked carefully at the tables and found that there were food on them, and the food on each table was the same. Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to think about it. The fat woman just came out with the dishes. She saw the three of them standing at the entrance of the stairs, put the dishes down, wipe their hands and come over and say, "what are you doing? Find a place to sit down and have a meal." Xiao Wuzheng was surprised, "shall we eat with you?" "Yes." The fat woman nodded naturally: "find a seat quickly. It''s estimated that several people haven''t arrived, otherwise you may not be able to find a seat at that time." After that, a sound came from the kitchen. The fat woman answered. She didn''t care about them at all and left in a hurry. The little white deer was close to Duanmu yawang: "sister, what shall we do?" "Nothing. Are you hungry?" The little white deer nodded hard. He set out in the morning. After walking so long, it''s afternoon now. How can he not be hungry? "Since I''m hungry, I''ll find a place to sit down and eat." when Duanmu yawang said, he stood out of the stairs and scanned the tables. Finally, at the table on the right, he saw three empty seats, and the others had only two empty seats at most. Duanmu yawang was about to walk over, but he found a man he had just met sitting at the table. The cold beauty. She helps her forehead. It''s really a narrow road for friends! Xiao Wuzheng knocked on her head with a fan. "Isn''t there a vacant seat there? Let''s go." Duanmuya glanced at him, "didn''t you see the woman just now?" "I''m not blind." When Xiao Wuzheng said, he glanced at her: "or do you mind?" "No." Duanmu yawang shrugged, "it''s big to eat." "That''s right." Xiao Wuzheng was very satisfied with her words and took the lead downstairs. "Let''s go." "OK." Duanmu yawang followed, and the three went to the table. Each table looks like eight people. Except for the young woman, the other four are men. They all seem to be young, and the largest is in their thirties. It seems that the five people are very familiar and the atmosphere is very harmonious. After the three of them passed, they raised their heads one after another. When they saw Duanmu yawang''s face, they were stunned except for the young woman, and their eyes were full of amazement. However, they soon noticed her black hair and eyes, and her eyebrows immediately frowned. Although they did not directly insult like cold beauty, the disgust flashed through the bottom of their eyes can not be mistaken. Xiao Wuzheng pulled the chair for Duanmu yawang and said, "sit down." "OK." Duanmu yawang was about to sit down with the little white deer, regardless of what others thought. "Wait." The opening was one of the five men. He stared at the three of them and said coldly, "go elsewhere, three. We have companions." "Everything comes first, doesn''t it?" Xiao Wuzheng stood on one side and shook the fan leisurely and complacently, which made him look more casual, handsome and extraordinary, and attracted the attention of many people. He said, "since we are here, this position is ours. Except for the store, you may not have the right to drive us away." The man stared at Duanmu yawang cynically, "others don''t welcome it, but they want to paste it. Don''t you feel ashamed?" "I don''t think so." Xiao Wuzheng''s face doesn''t matter, and his smile hasn''t faded. "We don''t care how others feel." Chapter 1555 Then he added with a smile, "of course, if you really don''t want to have dinner with us, you can go." "You!" However, he was manly and suddenly stood up, "don''t give face. Who wants to eat with dirty black eyed people?" "I don''t know whether those with black eyes are dirty or not, but your mouth stinks. I have a deep understanding now." Xiao Wuzheng is simply unable to enter the oil and salt, and he laughs on his face and swears without a dirty word. "How dare you!" The man was so angry that his forehead was blue and raised, "if we don''t teach you a lesson today, you..." "Third senior brother." The cold beauty called coldly, "don''t be too excited." When the man heard the voice of cold beauty, he was stunned for a moment and was unwilling: "younger martial sister, you saw that such people eat with us. We don''t care, but you..." "That''s all." Cold beauty''s eyebrows and eyes are still cold. She doesn''t look at Duanmu yawang, little white deer and Xiao Wuzheng when she speaks. "We just think they don''t exist." Obviously, some men are still unwilling, but they seem to be convinced by Leng Meimei. Hearing her say so, they will not bear it. Xiao Wuzheng saw this and sat down with a smile. A round table, a total of eight positions, next to Xiao Wuzheng, happened to be cold beauty. The four men sat on the side of Leng Mei in turn. In order to take care of the little white deer, Duanmu yawang naturally asked him to sit between her and Xiao Wuzheng, and next to him was one of the men. When she just sat down, the man next to her snorted, stood up slightly, leaned the chair close to his companion''s side with an attitude of avoiding the plague, and opened the distance from her. Duanmu yawang''s face did not change. The other men chuckled. The man next to her was unhappy. "Don''t you lean over and give me a seat? I sit with people, and you don''t know how to love me!" Several men glanced at Duanmu yawang with malicious eyes, and then smiled and pushed and sat closely together. Beside Duanmu yawang, a space enough to accommodate one and a half people was vacated. The little white deer is going crazy when he sees here! I''ve seen bad, and I''ve never seen such bad! These people are sick! be ill! "Don''t be impatient." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to hold the little white deer''s hand from below and whispered to him: "that man has body odor, so it''s just right." The little white deer was reluctantly comforted, but he was still unhappy. He said angrily, "these people have no quality at all!" if the average girl''s family was run by several men, it would have been crying to hit the wall and throw into the well! "A fool quarrels with a madman." Duanmu Ya looked as usual. Xiao Wuzheng had no big reaction. He just mentioned the teapot and poured tea. It seemed that he didn''t see the bad behavior of those men at all. His attitude puzzled the others. If he had not asked Duanmu yawang before, they would all think that he knew Duanmu yawang. Otherwise, how can a man be so calm when he sees his female friends being treated like this? However, they had a flash of inspiration and thought: could it be that this man actually hates this disgusting waste with black hair and black eyes? Just when they thought so, a burst of footsteps came, and the fat woman carried a plate of fried meat on their table. It was noisy all around, but their table was unexpectedly silent. The fat woman probably noticed. When she saw Duanmu yawang, her eyes, which were badly swollen because of her fat, narrowed more carefully. She smiled and said, "the dishes are finished. Let''s eat." No one paid attention to her, duanmuya looked and nodded. The fat woman looked at her and stopped talking, but she didn''t say anything and hurried down again. After all the dishes are served, the rice has already been served in a porcelain basin. Everyone can have a meal. The rice basin was next to the young men. The young men first filled a bowl for Leng Meimei. Leng Meimei warmly thanked her for taking it, and several young men began to fill it for themselves. Everyone has a big bowl. The rice on the bowl is high. Where is a bowl of rice? It''s just two bowls! When the four were finished, there was only a small ball left on the rice basin. It looks like a bowl of rice at most. The little white deer was so hungry that he was so angry that he wanted to tell a few people to kick out. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t care. His eyes were still smiling. He stretched out his hand to bring the rice basin and filled a bowl of rice for little white deer first, while the rest was given to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang has less than half a bowl. When Xiao Wuzheng made this move, several men looked at him one after another. Even cold beauty glanced at him. Xiao Wuzheng rubbed the head of a little white deer and said, "eat." The little white deer glanced at Duanmu yawang, stretched out his white tender hand, pulled Duanmu yawang''s bowl over, and pushed his bowl to Duanmu yawang, "I''m small, it doesn''t matter to eat less, sister, you eat more." His name is sister. Several men''s eyes flashed, and the cold beauty also glanced at the little white deer. The little white deer is very good-looking and has purple eyes and silver hair. At first glance, it can be seen that it is not an ordinary child. Such a child calls a black haired woman her sister, which is really worth pondering. At first, they thought that the woman with black hair and black eyes was the servant of the man and child, but the man''s attitude was considerate and was not the master''s attitude towards her at all. Therefore, they think their relationship is estimated to be husband and wife. But I never thought that women and children would be brothers and sisters! After all, how can a brother with purple eyes and silver hair have a sister with black hair and black eyes? Originally, they thought that the black eyed woman was born low. It seems that she may not be Of course, this perception makes them more unhappy. However, what made them more unhappy happened. Because, after the little white deer pushed the rice to Duanmu yawang, Duanmu yawang didn''t give it to the little white deer, let alone Xiao Wuzheng, and then moved his chopsticks to eat. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Cold beauty and several men''s eyes were colder. One of the men couldn''t help but sneer: "some people have bad talent and don''t have a long heart. They really don''t know what companionship is." Duanmu yawang naturally knew that the other party was talking about her, and she didn''t lift her eyelids. These people have a pit in their head and don''t know anything, so they start moral kidnapping here! The little white deer is a God. He wants to eat because he wants to eat. In fact, he is not hungry at all. And Xiao Wuzheng, he can eat or not, and she is the only one who must eat, so why should she be humble? Moreover, they are the originators. If they had not done evil first, how could they not have enough food? It''s a shame to blame her at this time! Duanmu yawang didn''t respond, which made several men feel that they had hit the cotton with a fist. They were angry and hated. Seeing Duanmu yawang sandwiching vegetables, they suddenly remembered something, twisted their eyebrows and pulled the plate in their own direction. They don''t want to eat a plate of food with a dirty black haired black eyed man! There must be saliva in this way. After eating their estimated nausea for a few days! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed for a while, and the action of eating was also a meal. She swept the dishes on the table, no more, no less, a total of six. Three meat, two stir fry, and one green vegetable. It doesn''t look good, but it''s hot enough and tastes delicious. She glanced at the dishes one by one, and then put down the dishes calmly. When several men saw it, they thought Duanmu yawang would retreat and dare not eat at the same table with them. When they couldn''t react, Duanmu yawang suddenly reached out and picked up two dishes, handed one to the little white deer and said, "you''re welcome, pour it into your bowl." The little white deer took it quickly and poured a dish into his bowl. If he couldn''t fit the bowl, he dragged it over Xiao Wuzheng''s bowl and put it in Xiao Wuzheng''s bowl. Duanmu yawang did not lag behind. After the little white deer took the dishes, he immediately picked up the chopsticks he had eaten with his empty hands, and then stirred the dishes on the plate with chopsticks for several circles! After stirring, she put the dishes leisurely in front of her and picked up the dishes again. Chapter 1556 She and the little white deer acted at one go. Several men and cold beauty at the same table didn''t react at all. When they reacted, they realized that the two dishes on the table had been occupied. Moreover, these two dishes are the most delicious and meat dishes on the table! Their big men couldn''t live without meat, so they were angry almost immediately. The chopsticks slapped on the table. The voice was very loud. People at other tables looked at them one after another. The man suddenly didn''t see it and said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you want to monopolize?" Duanmu Ya looked up and smiled: "what do you mean just now, what do I mean?" If they were not afraid of being disgusted, since they disliked her so much, they really wanted to stand up and spit on a dish and see how they ate it! "You!" The man clenched his fist into a fist, and his joints squeaked. "Second elder martial brother, why bother with those who are not cultivated?" Leng Mei glanced at Duanmu yawang and continued: "let''s finish eating quickly. Don''t lose your identity by arguing with her." "Yes." The man was obedient. When he was angry again, he sat down obediently and continued to eat. Next, there was almost no sound at their table. Cold beauty seems to be some educated people. When they eat, they almost don''t make a sound. They also pay attention to their eating appearance. In contrast, Duanmu yawang and little white deer eat freely. They ate freely, but in the eyes of others, they became rude. Duanmu yawang received the white eyes of several people. Duanmu yawang didn''t care. She saw Xiao Wuzheng holding the fan in one hand and fanning it leisurely from beginning to end. In the other hand, she pinched the cup to sip tea, glanced at the meat in his bowl and asked, "don''t eat?" "Not hungry." When Xiao Wuzheng said, he spontaneously took the meat in the bowl to Duanmu yawang, "you eat." "OK." Duanmu yawang was very hungry. Naturally, he wouldn''t be polite to him. He ate with you and me, and his face was very enjoyable. The men wanted to eat meat. Seeing her enjoying expression, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They wanted to try the taste of the two plates of meat. Aware of his thoughts, several men were so angry that they wanted to beat themselves. At the same time, they were more itchy to Duanmu yawang. For one meal, Duanmu yawang and little white deer ate two plates of meat very well. After eating, they all burped. Xiao Wuzheng watched and poured a glass of water for her and the little white deer. He was so considerate that Duanmu yawang was certainly not polite. He drank with the little white deer. However, she glanced at the cold beauty''s eyes as if she had glanced at Xiao Wuzheng. However, he soon withdrew his sight. Duanmu yawang finished drinking and didn''t want to stay here. After all, these people should respond to her. Why didn''t she respond to them? However, these people are also really funny. If they are so lofty and noble, why not just throw away the bowl and leave? We are not all laymen who bow down for two meters! She put down the glass and asked the little white deer, "do you still drink?" "No." Knowing that she wanted to go, the little white deer obediently put down the cup. Duanmu yawang took his hand and said to Xiao Wuzheng, "shall we go back to our room or go around?" "Look at you." Xiao Wuzheng said leisurely, "I don''t care." Duanmu yawang thought of the children at the door and sighed, "just go back to the room." in such a place, she didn''t dare to help the children rashly. She has the ability to help these children, but in this place, such children, more than these? Therefore, it''s better to be out of sight and out of mind. So Duanmu yawang, Xiao Wuzheng and little white deer took the lead upstairs. After going upstairs, Duanmu yawang glanced at Xiao Wuzheng and said, "those people are really arrogant. They seem to have a big background. Do you know them?" "The size of the background depends on who you compare with." Xiao Wuzheng said faintly: "I don''t know those people. It seems that the background is like this." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched, "what do you say? You don''t know. You don''t know much?" "That''s nature." Duanmu yawang turned a white eye. Xiao Wuzheng went seriously and said to her, "if you''re bored, don''t go out at night if I''m not here, you know?" "Why?" Xiao Wuzheng blinked half true and half false and said, "I''m afraid others will look at your eyes and think you''re a waste. If you dress so well, you''ll rob you of money and color." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang really wanted to hit him, but Xiao Wuzheng laughed and turned back to his room. Duanmu yawang and little white deer also returned to the room. The room was too small. Duanmu yawang had nothing else to do, so he had to practice on the bed in the room. After a quarter or two of practice, there was a knock outside the door. Duanmu Ya Wang opened her eyes and frowned. Just wondering if it was Xiao Wuzheng, a voice came from the door: "Miss Duanmu, it''s me." That fat woman''s voice. Duanmuya looked out of bed and opened the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the fat woman holding a tray with three bowls of hot noodles, eggs and several pieces of meat and vegetables lying on the noodles. "Shopkeeper, this is..." "What''s your name, shopkeeper? My man is the shopkeeper. Just call me fat aunt." fat aunt smiled and walked in with a tray and put it on the table. "Fat aunt." Duanmu yawang heard what she said, so she called, and then walked over and asked, "these noodles." "Didn''t Mr. Xiao eat?" the fat aunt said with a smile: "your children don''t eat much. It''s not dark yet. It''s estimated that they won''t be hungry until tomorrow." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. She was surprised and warm. At the same time, she wanted to laugh: "you won''t faint from hunger." "Eat, eat." fat aunt waved her hand. Seeing the little white deer, she couldn''t help praising and said, "your children are so beautiful. My son was so lovely when he was a child." Duanmu yawang: "how old are you, fat aunt?" "It''s almost twenty now." speaking of her son, the fat aunt giggled and Duanmu yawang thought for a moment: "it seems that she only saw guests at dinner just now." Moreover, the second mock exam is like a big Inn, and she is alone in bustling about. Fat aunt is standing next to her now. She can see that she is sweating a lot and her back is wet. Fat aunt looked proud: "that''s natural. I take care of this inn with my man. My son has a good talent and is smart since childhood. He hasn''t been in this area for a long time." Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "which area is it?" The fat aunt smiled and said, "it''s time to go to the central district." Duanmu yawang was surprised, "central, that''s really good." However, yes, no, no, why does fat aunt say should? "Yes." Fat aunt nodded, "it''s good that we can climb up more than ten districts in District 70. There are almost no people who go to central district at a young age like my son!" "Really?" "That''s not true." the fat aunt looked proud and then said, "but my son has been more and more busy since he went to the central district. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Duanmu yawang was curious, "how long has it been?" The smile on the fat aunt''s face was lighter, and she said astringently, "it''s almost three years." Duanmu yawang was stunned: "so long?" Fat aunt was helpless: "my man said that those who can do more work. My son is estimated to be capable and have more things." No matter how many things you do, you won''t go home to visit your parents once in a few years. Of course, these can''t be said to fat aunt, but if fat aunt didn''t say it, she really didn''t expect fat aunt to have such a big son. After all, fat aunt must be less than 40. One thing, she didn''t understand: "fat aunt, your son went to the central district. Can''t you follow him?" Fat aunt didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to ask such a question and said, "can it be, but my son goes in by ability and doesn''t need money. We useless old things need a lot of money to go in, and we don''t have this ability..." Money again. This place is really everyone for money. Duanmu yawang still didn''t understand, "your inn should earn a lot. It shouldn''t be..." "District 70 is full of poor people, how can we make a lot of money?" the fat aunt stared at her with her small eyes and thought of something. She sighed again: "however, at our age, it doesn''t make any difference whether we can enter the central district or not, because we don''t have many days. I still hope my son can come back and have a look before we leave." Chapter 1557 Duanmu yawang thought that the life span of the people in exile street was not long, and aunt fat looked more than 30 and was still in District 70. Her heart sank and couldn''t help saying, "aunt fat, if you enter the Central District, your life span will naturally..." "I can''t wait." Fat aunt interrupted Duanmu yawang''s words. It was clearly a sad thing. She was still smiling, "but ah, we all live well. We have a lot of food and clothing, and we are very satisfied in our life." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say. Fat aunt doesn''t seem to need her comfort. "Ah, don''t just talk!" Fat aunt looked at the three bowls of noodles on the table and urged, "if this noodles are soft for a long time, it won''t taste good. Eat quickly." Then he glanced at the room and asked her jokingly, "Mr. Xiao really doesn''t live with you?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Duanmuya took a deep breath and said, "fat aunt, why do you think we should live together? We are just friends." Besides, if you want to live together, why spend more money and rent another room? "So it is." Fat aunt was a little lost. She stared at Duanmu and opened her mouth. "However, Miss Duanmu, you look like a water spirit. I''ve hardly seen you so beautiful, but it''s..." "Black hair and black eyes?" Duanmuya saw her hesitation, so she helped her say what she wanted to say. "Yes." The fat aunt said with a pity on her face, "it''s really difficult to find a good one like you, but you''re so good-looking. If you match one casually, you''ll be wronged." Then he shook his head and sighed. What a pity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, but her heart was warm. She didn''t expect that she had only met her fat aunt for less than an hour or two and was so concerned about her convenience. "Fat aunt, I really have a fiance. Don''t worry." "Really?" the fat aunt looked surprised, "how do you look? Purple eyes or..." "Purple eyes look good." speaking of Gong Yulan, who has disappeared for several months, Duanmu yawang still couldn''t help smiling. Fat aunt looked at her sweet face and was suspicious, "Miss Duanmu, don''t blame fat aunt for thinking so much. They all said that beauty is in the eyes of lovers, will you..." "No!" Duanmuya didn''t want to eat. When Aunt fat said, the little white deer climbed up a chair, took a bowl of noodles and ate it. Hearing that they expected it, they couldn''t help interrupting: "aunt fat, do you think I look good?" "Good looking." Fat aunt saw the little white deer with some kindness on her face. "Fat aunt has hardly seen such a beautiful child until now." "That''s right." the little white deer looked proud: "my future brother-in-law is much better than me. I can''t compare with him." Fat aunt was stunned, and then smiled helplessly: "you child, how can there be people in the world that can''t even compare with you? Do you think I''m wordy about your sister? Well, I won''t say it. Just take this side to Mr. Xiao." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and said, "fat aunt, thank you." "Why are you so polite?" fat aunt seemed to have special pity on Duanmu yawang, looking at her eyes and hair again and again. "I saw all the things you did with Miss Leng''s martial brothers and sisters during your dinner. I wronged you." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but say, "fat aunt, are all the guests in the inn eating at the time set by the inn?" "Yes, it''s out of date." the fat aunt said seriously, "I''m a little idle today. I''m free to give you some noodles, but this is the first time, and it may be the last time. Next time you don''t have a conflict with others. You should have a good meal." Duanmu Ya looked puzzled: "why do you want to fix a time to eat?" "I and my men work in this inn. The meals are naturally prepared at one time, which is easier to complete, otherwise we can''t do anything else." "Why not invite someone?" Fat aunt was helpless: "we can''t afford to hire anyone. We want to work alone as several people. Moreover, the hands and feet here are not clean. I don''t know what will happen the next day. We lead wolves into the house and lead to family destruction and death. I don''t know how many times it has happened. We cherish our lives and would rather be tired than like that." There are really not many clean people in this 70 district. "However, you are still too hard." "People need to work hard to live." Duanmu yawang was stunned. This sentence is very philosophical, but it also makes people sad. She was about to speak. Fat aunt picked up the tray and hurried to go: "well, I won''t tell you. Things downstairs haven''t been cleaned up yet. My man has been busy in the kitchen all day, but he can''t be tired. I''ll go downstairs first." "OK." Duanmu yawang sent her out. She opened the door to send her out. Fat aunt said to her, "Miss Duanmu, sometimes it''s not easy for you to live to such a big age. Don''t be impulsive." Uh! Duan Muya looked stunned. "Why did you say that, fat aunt?" "Anyway, you''re right to listen to me." the fat aunt said positively: "endure the wind and waves for a while, you know?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he opened the door and hurried away. Duanmu yawang was confused. The little white deer said, "does aunt fat mean that you must encounter such a thing here, so I advised you in advance?" "I don''t know." Duanmuya sighed and went back to the table. She saw that the little white deer was still eating noodles. There were two bowls on the table. She picked up one bowl and knocked on Xiao Wuzheng''s door. The door knocked for a while, but there was no sound inside, and no one opened the door. Duanmu Ya frowned and knocked harder at the door. The door is still open. "Are you asleep?" Thinking of this possibility, she gave up knocking on the door and went back to her room with her face. The noodles are delicious, and there is a big bowl. Duanmu yawang is satisfied with it, and then continues to practice. At night, she was sweating and felt sticky. She couldn''t sleep at all. After thinking for a while, she decided to go to her fat aunt and take two buckets of water to bathe. Before going downstairs, Duanmu yawang heard the sound of washing pots and ladles, as well as a quarrel: "what kind of broken inn are you? You don''t even have water to wash people! You charge us more than 100 gold ingots. Where did you use the money?" The sound is familiar. It''s kind of like one of them eating at the same table with them. However, cold beauty, they seem to have only five people at a table, and they actually received more than 100 gold ingots? In other words, everyone has at least 20 gold ingots? She and Xiao Wuzheng have only 20 gold ingots in two rooms. Think about it, fat aunt is really right. She received it very cheaply. Fat aunt''s voice soon rang out. It was very loud and sharp. Chatting with Duanmu yawang was almost the voice of two people: "Yo, we are such a broken inn. You are so noble. What else do you live in? If you don''t feel comfortable, how about rolling away now?" "You..." The man was angry, but compared with his fat aunt, his voice was still a little weak: "what''s your attitude? I didn''t say what to do. I just want you to boil some pots of water to bathe my younger martial sister. We can also add money, not no money..." "Who wants your stinky money!" A rude man''s voice sounded impatiently, "roll, roll, when we came into the inn, we said that we can do as much as we can according to the guest''s requirements. Now we can''t do it according to your requirements." Duanmu yawang listened and smacked his tongue. This should be said by a fat man. He said he was very short of money. Why don''t you want to boil water and give money? "It''s impossible for you to burn two buckets of water?" the man was about to faint. "You don''t want to burn it, so I can burn it myself..." The man refused: "go away, our kitchen is not the place where you can come in if you want." "You, you are a black shop!" "So what? If you have the ability, go away and see if you can find a shop whiter than ours." "Poof." Duanmu yawang was amused. This inn is really very special. If it is outside, any Inn treats its guests as God and serves them well. Chapter 1558 "Eh? Miss Duanmu?" She stood at the entrance of the stairs. Fat aunt happened to wipe the table with a rag. When she saw her, she came over with a rag and asked with a smile, "I haven''t rested yet. Why did I come down?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know whether to say his purpose after listening to what he had just said, but he was sticky and really uncomfortable, "he sweated a little and his clothes were uncomfortable, so..." "Want to take a bath?" Fat aunt soon understood, waved her hand and said, "if you want water to bathe, just tell us. Why do you run down yourself? You go back to your room and wait. There is boiled water in the pot. I''ll bring you two buckets now." As he spoke, he threw away the rag in his hand and walked to the room. Duanmuya looked stunned. Fat aunt seems to be very kind to her. "Fat aunt, no, I''ll just mention it myself." she recovered, hurried downstairs and ran after her. "In this weather, I don''t need a hot bath. I''ll just take a cold bath." Fat aunt didn''t listen, "it''s bad for girls to bathe in cold water. I tell you, girls should bathe in hot water no matter what weather, so they won''t have problems when they get old." While talking, they have returned to the kitchen. Duanmu yawang also saw the man standing still in the kitchen. The man obviously heard their dialogue and was very angry. When he saw Duanmu yawang, he was even more angry. He looked disgusted and faced off with his fat aunt: "we don''t want hot water. Why does she want you to give it?" The fat aunt ignored him and opened the lid of the largest pot in the kitchen. The clear water in it was steaming. She scooped it into the bucket one by one. Duanmu yawang was a little embarrassed: "fat aunt, I really don''t need hot water..." "Ah, this..." A man''s voice suddenly sounded on the other side. Duanmu yawang looked at the sound and saw a middle-aged man who was tall and strong and had no stubble in her eyes and ears. Her eyes were bright and her frown was fierce. Her eyes must be able to scare the crying child. However, Duanmu yawang felt that the man was inconsistent with his appearance. He glanced at her, and then stood helpless on one side and lowered his head. Duanmu yawang nodded to him: "fat aunt''s husband, I''m Duanmu yawang. Thank you for taking care of me." "Ah, ah, ah." The man is more cramped. It seems that he doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He was able to say before. Now he has a good chance to open his mouth, but he can''t say a complete sentence. "The old habit of stuttering has been committed again." "Make complaints about him," he said. "He''s a stupid man. You can''t laugh at him. You call him uncle Zhuang." "Oh, good." When talking to men before, uncle Zhuang seemed to have a sharp tongue and didn''t stutter at all. No, uncle Zhuang? Duanmu yawang thought of the word said by fat aunt and smacked his tongue. He still wanted to laugh. Fat aunt strong uncle? That talent gave people such a nickname? But... It seems very vivid? "You think I''m dead, don''t you?" When the man saw these three people saying one by one, but no one paid attention to him, he was so angry that he almost jumped his feet, and his eyes became fierce: "people of our school have never been so timid and ashamed, and dare to underestimate us, I......" "Third senior brother." Before the man finished his cruel words, a cold beauty''s cold voice came from behind the door, "why did you take so long to get hot water?" The man was distressed when he saw that Leng Meimei came down in person and had to come into the kitchen. He hurriedly said, "younger martial sister, why are you down? Go downstairs quickly. The kitchen is very dirty. Where can you step on it? I''ll pick it up for you after a while." I don''t know if it''s the reason for this. Cold beauty really didn''t come in. She stood at the door in a snow skirt and looked at everything in the kitchen. She glanced at Duanmu yawang and soon looked away if there was nothing. Finally, she stared at the two buckets of water next to fat aunt and said faintly, "OK, I''ll wait upstairs. I''ll go upstairs first." Then he turned and left. The man looked at her back and swallowed what he was about to say back into his stomach. As soon as the woman went upstairs, her fat aunt scooped up two buckets of water. She had great strength. The two buckets were full. She held one bucket in her hand and looked up at Duanmu Ya with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, you can also go upstairs. The water temperature is just right, and there is no need to pour cold water. I''ll send it up." Duanmuya looked over and said, "I''m going upstairs, too. One person, one bucket." "Well, that''s no good." On one side stood a man with a tiger''s face who didn''t have a great sense of existence. He separated Duanmu yawang, didn''t let her reach for the bucket, and said to his fat aunt, "send it up quickly. Don''t dally." Fat aunt not only wasn''t angry, but also smiled and nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll send it up now." Then he walked out of the kitchen with two buckets of water. Duanmu yawang''s strength was not small, and he was stunned. The man was even more angry. "I want these two buckets of water. You can make a price. As long as you send them to my younger martial sister''s room, I can give you as much as you want." "Shut up!" Uncle Zhuang looked impatient and raised his eyebrows: "if you are wordy, you will all be thrown out of the inn. If you are torn to pieces by people outside, you won''t care." "How dare you threaten me?" The man laughed angrily and stared at Uncle Zhuang with cynicism: "it''s just a poor family who has been in 70th street all his life. Don''t think you''re great. Believe it or not, one of my fingers will make you unable to stand up again?" Uncle Zhuang was not afraid: "you can also try." Duanmu yawang opened his mouth. The man looked at him and had a good aura. Uncle Zhuang was from 70th street. How can he have the courage to fight with others? She thought so. The fat aunt who was about to go up the stairs didn''t have a good way: "man, what are you talking about? Clean up quickly and go back to the room to have a rest." Uncle Zhuang frowned when he heard this. His anger dissipated instantly. If he really didn''t confront the man, he bowed his head and began to clean up the washed pots, bowls and dishes. The ignored man was so angry that his lips were white that he was almost dizzy. Duanmu yawang was curious. Why didn''t the man do it? Can you stand it so much? Uncle Zhuang cleaned up and saw Duanmu yawang still standing. He hesitated. His voice was deliberately lowered, but he was still a little fierce: "aunt fat has gone up. You still stay here. Who will open the door for her?" "Oh!" A word woke up the dreamer. Duanmu yawang remembered this stubble and hurriedly ran after it. Third floor, not close. Duanmuya looked up to the intersection on the third floor and saw that Aunt fat had carried two buckets of water and almost walked to the middle of the corridor. She was about to speak when a room nearby opened the door. Duanmu Ya looked and found that she was a cold beauty. Cold beauty also saw Duanmu yawang, but she only looked at her and quickly turned her attention to fat aunt. Coldly, she said, "it''s too slow. Pick up the water quickly." Duanmuya looked up, but fat aunt didn''t seem to hear Leng Mei''s words at all, didn''t look at her, didn''t answer a word, and went straight to the end of the corridor with water. Cold beauty frowned, "what do you mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered her. Duanmu yawang hurried to catch up. When she caught up, fat aunt happened to come to the door of her room. She gasped, "fat aunt, you are so strong. You can walk so fast with two buckets of water upstairs." Fat aunt smiled happily, "what''s this? Fat aunt, I''m used to hard work. I can walk so fast with four buckets of water." Duanmu yawang opened the door seriously, just when she was joking. The door opened. Duanmu yawang and his fat aunt were about to carry water in. A figure passed by and blocked them in front of them. A fragrance, a snow suit, almost intoxicating breath. It''s cold beauty. She stared at them coldly and proudly, and said to her fat aunt coldly, "send this water to my room." Fat aunt''s swollen eyes narrowed, as if she could hardly see the connection. She was about to speak. At this time, Duanmu yawang opened the door of the next room. The sound of opening the door was obvious, and everyone looked in that direction. Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan, and his elegant figure appeared in the sight of the three people. Chapter 1559 "Wake up?" duanmuya looked at him and asked. Xiao Wuzheng seemed stunned for a moment, but he didn''t answer Duanmu yawang''s words. He just looked at them and asked interestingly, "are you chatting?" Before Duanmu yawang and his fat aunt spoke, Leng Mei shook her sleeves, flashed, returned to the door of her room and closed the door with a bang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold beauty left suddenly. Duanmu yawang thought she would do it this time. Did Xiao Wuzheng affect her? Fat aunt didn''t have any expression. When she saw someone go, she smiled and carried two buckets of water into the room. Duanmu yawang glanced at Xiao Wuzheng curiously. His face was really good-looking. Did cold beauty really like him? "What are you looking at me for?" Xiao Wuzheng asked with a smile. Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t answer, glanced at him and asked, "by the way, I wanted to ask you to come out to eat noodles before. Did you sleep until now?" Xiao Wuzheng blinked innocently, "yes." Then he turned his eyes and asked, "where did you come from?" Duanmu yawang wondered why he would ask, "it''s from my fat aunt. Otherwise, where can I meet?" Xiao Wuzheng nodded, stopped the topic, stared at her and said, "you told fat aunt you want to take a bath?" "Yes, is there a problem?" "No." Although he said no, Duanmu yawang always felt as if he wanted to say something. "Ha ~" Xiao Wuzheng suddenly yawned, "the rest is not enough. Go back to your room. I''ll continue to sleep and remember to get up early tomorrow morning." "OK." With her answer, Xiao Wuzheng turned back to his room. Duanmu yawang also turned back to the room, but why didn''t she find Xiao Wuzheng so sleepy before? I''ve just rested for at least two hours. Are you still sleepy? "Miss Duanmu, take a bath quickly. The water is going to be cold." fat aunt put two buckets of water in the shower room in the wing room, came out and smiled at Duanmu yawang. "OK, thank you, fat aunt." Duanmuya saw that Aunt fat was sweating all over. Thinking of what she had talked to her before, she moved and took out several gold ingots from the embroidery bag and handed them to Aunt fat. "Ah, what are you doing?" The fat aunt was surprised and hurriedly pushed the money back. Duanmu yawang insisted and said with a smile, "thank you for taking care of us so much, aunt fat. You should take it." several gold ingots are big gold ingots, which add up to 100 gold ingots. "No, No." Fat aunt was unwilling to accept it anyway, and her smile retreated a lot. "Miss Duanmu, we are very happy that you can live in. The money you gave before has been enough. We don''t need to give it again. If you give it again, we will be angry." Uh! Duanmuya looked stunned and said with a smile, "fat aunt, this money is nothing to me. You need it again..." "Well, well, don''t worry about this." Fat aunt said she wouldn''t accept it if she didn''t accept it. She pushed Duanmu yawang into the bathroom. She had great strength. Duanmu yawang was pushed in by her. After pushing forward, fat aunt walked outside the door and said, "don''t worry about these hearts in the future. I''m very satisfied with your uncle Zhuang." Then, when we got to the door, we said to her, "you have a good rest. Don''t go out of the room at night, and we''ll have a rest." With that, Duan Muya went out without waiting for an answer and closed the door for her. "Master." At this time, the little white deer opened the thick coarse cloth bed curtain and poked out his head, "how did you give money to Aunt fat just now?" "Fat aunt is very good to us." Thinking of what happened downstairs, he said to him in three or two sentences and sighed: "I think since they are in difficulty, they want to give some money to express their feelings. I didn''t expect fat aunt to refuse." "So it is." The little white deer frowned and wondered, "listen to you, isn''t fat aunt Zhuang kind to you? You''ve only met for the first time." "I think so." This is also where Duanmu Ya can''t figure it out. The little white deer looked at his fingers and whispered suspiciously: "if nothing is courteous, it is not rape or theft. Will they..." "It should not." Duanmu yawang interrupted him and said, "if they want to steal something, they can come secretly. It''s not easy to come openly. Moreover, even if they really ''steal'', the cold beauty looks richer than us. Why don''t people pay attention to the cold beauty?" "It seems reasonable for you to say so." the little white deer touched his chin, but he was even more confused: "then why are they so kind to you?" Duanmuya Wang shrugged and said to him, "get back to bed and I''ll take a bath." fat aunt gave her hot water. She can''t waste her kindness. "Oh." The little white deer stuck out his tongue and went back to bed. Duanmu yawang finished bathing. It was very late. He dried his hair and slept in bed. At dawn. Duanmu yawang slept very comfortably. As soon as she got up and put on her clothes, there was a knock at the door. Fat aunt said outside, "Miss Duanmu, here are the things to wash." Duanmu yawang hurried to open the door. Then, I saw a tray in fat aunt''s hand. There were pots of washing water and various objects in the tray, which added up to several. I can see that the preparation is very meticulous. "Thank you." Duanmu yawang took it over. Fat aunt didn''t say much. She said seriously, "you can get up late. It''s breakfast time in a quarter of an hour. Don''t miss it." "OK." Duanmuya looked at her, and fat aunt hurried away. Duanmuya looked back into the room and bathed with what her fat aunt gave, and then she frowned. The little white deer lay lazily on the bed, noticed her look, yawned and asked, "master, what are you frowning about? What''s wrong with these things?" "No problem, and it''s very good." "Then you frown?" "Do you know what medicine is contained in these small toothbrushing powders?" duanmuya looked at him. The little white deer blinked: "I don''t know medicine. I don''t know." "Yingxiang branch." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "although this kind of thing can''t be said to be rare, it can also be regarded as more valuable. When I went out, I added the tooth washing powder I made myself. In addition to my own, I only used this kind of tooth washing powder in the Palace." Yingxiang branch is known to clean only by doctors who are careful and have certain strength. Moreover, in addition to its cleaning effect, it can retain fragrance on lips and teeth, but the price of Yingxiang branch is high, which is not affordable for ordinary people. The little white deer stayed for a while and finally understood. He was stunned and said, "this is 70th street. How can fat aunt have such a good tooth washing powder?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said nothing. She felt that the inn she lived in seemed to be full of mysteries everywhere. Time is not much, Duanmu yawang, no matter how many questions, also quickly groomed, and then went out. Just went out, I happened to meet Xiao Wuzheng. He was still lazy. He glanced at her face and said with a smile, "look, did you sleep well?" "It''s calm here. There''s little noise. You slept well." Duanmu glanced at him when she said, but found that he seemed a little tired: "you have dark blue under your eyes. Don''t sleep well?" Xiao Wuzheng walked and said, "I slept too much before night. After waking up, I couldn''t sleep for a long time. I didn''t sleep for a while until about dawn." Duanmuya looked and nodded. She thought of yingxiangzhi, told him about it, and finally concluded, "is fat aunt too kind to me?" Xiao Wuzheng stared at her and tutted, "you are really narcissistic. According to you, fat aunt is also very good to me. I also use tooth washing powder with Yingxiang branch." The two walked side by side. The aroma of Yingxiang branch was obvious. After he said so, she did smell the smell of Yingxiang branch from him. Duanmu yawang''s heart relaxed. They didn''t come down late, but everyone else came down earlier than them. After they went downstairs, they found that, as last night, those tables were full. Duanmu yawang and Xiao Wuzheng swept away. Dramatically, there were only cold beauty. There were three places left in their table. "Oh, my God!" The little white deer held his forehead silently. "Why do you want to sit with them?" Duanmu yawang also had a headache and pinched his eyebrows. "No matter what, we have to eat breakfast. We can''t starve ourselves for some people we don''t like. We can''t see them at most." Chapter 1560 The little white deer used to eat goods. He naturally agreed with this and nodded heavily, "yes, I think so, too." So the three went together. Cold beauty several people saw them, and their faces were all heavy. Cold beauty''s reaction was good. She indifferently diverted her sight, pursed her lips and bowed her head to drink tea. Several men clapped the case, cursed and angrily said, "what a hell, we can''t live in peace after a meal. It seems that we really didn''t choose a good day when we went out!" Some people were even more impolite, looked at Duanmu yawang and said with a sneer: "some people can''t understand each other. They know they''re not welcome and sit down to be annoying!" Xiao Wuzheng was still smiling, while Duanmu yawang and little white deer blocked their words automatically. It''s just a waste of words to fight with them! Although it is a small inn, there are many kinds of breakfast. Small fried noodles, porridge, snacks and steamed meat. Each table has seven or eight plates, and there is also a large pot of porridge. Anyone who doesn''t have enough can hold it. After what happened last night, Duanmu yawang had expected that Lengmei would not let her have a safe breakfast, but he didn''t expect them to go so far. After filling the porridge, he threw the spoon on the ground, and then defiantly looked at duanmuya and raised his chin, "Yo, I''m sorry, I accidentally lost the spoon. If you want to eat, pour it with the pot?" Duanmu yawang''s face was slightly cold. Another man was unwilling to be outdone. He pulled the steamed meat to himself and said happily to his martial brothers and cold beauty: "hurry up, or some people like thieves will rob us." "Yes, yes, yes." Several people completely divided a plate full of steamed meat. The dish of steamed meat looked like one after another, and it was steamed with small auxiliary materials. It smelled full of fragrance. The little white deer didn''t remove his eyes from the dish of meat from the moment the meat was served. The little face collapsed when he saw the meat cut up. He bit his chopsticks and stared at several people. No one likes to be stared at, especially by a child. They feel that they have no face, so they open their mouth and sneer: "children can stare at adults. Indeed, they are the brother of a waste with black hair and black eyes. They really don''t have any tutor." Duanmu yawang clenched his fist. Xiao Wuzheng''s smiling eyes narrowed at this moment, and there was no smile on his face. When Xiao Wuzheng laughed, he looked innocent and lazy. He looked non aggressive. Now his face was cold and his momentum came out. Several men only felt the pores stand up, and their hair stood on end almost instantly. Even Leng Mei''s face tightened and said the first sentence of today: "senior brothers, no matter what you are unhappy about, don''t worry about a child." "Yes." Cold beauty opened her mouth. Several men dared not make a mistake. Coupled with Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes, they almost counseled in an instant. Xiao Wuzheng looked at it, his lips pulled, and his voice was very indifferent: "everyone is out. Why bother anyone? If you are so lofty, why don''t you go directly to the top area and live in the center area?" What is the top area? Duanmu yawang hasn''t heard of it. Now he listens to Xiao Wuzheng and glances at him. After hearing Xiao Wuzheng''s words, several men seemed to think of something. Their backs suddenly straightened and hummed: "you said we couldn''t enter the top area, you know..." "Five senior brothers." The cold beauty glanced at the man who spoke coldly, "don''t talk nonsense." The man''s eyes shrunk and said yes. Duanmu Ya looked at her and thought deeply. These men are Lengmei''s senior brothers. They seem to love her, respect her and fear her? The cold beauty said again, "pick up the spoon and wash it with clean water in the backyard. Be careful next time. A spoon can''t be held stably. If you see it, you''ll let people see a joke." Several men were stunned, "younger martial sister..." Cold beauty''s voice was cold and etched: "do you have any objection to my words?" "No, I''ll go now." What the cold beauty said was what she said. Several men could no longer refute. The man who threw the spoon bent down very obediently, picked up the spoon and walked towards the backyard. It should be washing the spoon. Cold beauty turned her eyes to Xiao Wuzheng and Duanmu yawang, and said faintly, "I''m sorry to let you two laugh. Since everyone is destined to sit together for dinner, let''s have some peace." Duanmu yawang doesn''t like to hear this. She and Xiao Wuzheng have always lived in peace. After sitting down, they hardly said a word. It was their martial brothers and sisters who found fault again and again. If you have anything, naturally you have to say something. Duanmu yawang said, "we have always been good at peace. If you can manage your senior brothers, I don''t think there will be any disputes." "Really?" The cold beauty curled her lips and smiled proudly. Her eyes stared deeply at Duanmu yawang''s black hair and her eyes, "my senior brothers are impulsive, but I think we have given face." Duanmu yawang thought she meant to make peace. Now it seems that she thinks too much. People don''t mean that at all! Her words and eyes are actually more excessive than those men! Duanmu yawang was very calm. He smiled and asked, "how dare you ask this lady if you don''t give face?" The cold beauty didn''t speak, but turned her eyes and looked out of the door. Outside the door, there are always shabby, yellow faced and skinny people. She looked for a moment before she looked back. "Miss, and you CHILDES, you should also be outsiders?" Xiao Wuzheng then dragged one of the dishes to little white deer and Duanmu yawang and asked faintly. The cold beauty''s eyes narrowed and stared at his action without answering. One of her senior brothers raised his chin slightly. Seeing that Xiao Wuzheng had finished moving one dish and had to move another dish, he was angry and said coldly, "we are not ordinary outsiders. I suggest you better understand each other." "Is it ordinary or not, is it not the same as an outsider?" Xiao Wuzheng said, without stopping his movements. "I have come to the exile street many times, and I know something. For the outsiders who open one eye and close the other, if they dare to make trouble, they will be sent out by force, so I advise not to go too far." While talking, he had moved four plates of meals and told Duanmu yawang and the little white deer: "don''t be stunned, eat quickly." "Oh." Xiao Wuzheng''s move stunned Duanmu yawang and little white deer. They were hungry and naturally hurried to do so. Just about to move the fifth dish, the dish was pulled by a man, "don''t go too far. There are five of us. You let us eat this?" Another man sneered, "are you threatening us? You know, we can come in here, but we can''t come in out of thin air. If you annoy us and are forced to send out, it will only be you!" "Oh? Do you want to try?" The other end of the plate was caught by someone. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t mean to give in at all, but they didn''t use brute force. They just pulled one end of the plate at each other. The cold beauty stared at him, "what''s your name?" Xiao Wuzheng smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss?" The cold beauty''s face sank. Several men were angry when they saw cold beauty being treated like this, "you really don''t know good or bad, do you know our younger martial sister..." At this point, the cold beauty glanced at their eyes, which were full of warnings. Several men swallowed the rest of the words angrily. Cold beauty suddenly smiled, stared at him and said, "everyone must come here for one purpose at this time. It''s no fun for us to pull now. Why don''t we meet on the fighting field?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng said with a smile, "I hope we have such a fate on the battlefield and can be our opponents." "OK." Cold beauty didn''t know what she thought. She suddenly became very satisfied and said, "fourth senior brother, let go." As soon as these words came out, the man who pulled the dish with Xiao Wuzheng loosened his hand. Xiao Wuzheng moved the plate to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "thank you." Chapter 1561 Xiao Wuzheng shrugged. He also picked up chopsticks and watched them eat with Duanmu ya. He suddenly ate together. Duanmu yawang was stunned, but the five dishes were pulled by others. Naturally, he had to give them to others. However, the taste of these things is not bad. They are much better than dinner. Duanmu yawang thought so and continued to eat. Even if the food was not enough, the cold beauty dared to be angry, but their eyes stared at Duanmu yawang and the little white deer. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer didn''t see it. After breakfast, the people in the next few seats had already scattered almost, and Duanmu yawang kept seeing people coming downstairs with small packages on their backs when they went upstairs. These people are well dressed. They should all come from outside. "See what others do?" Xiao Wuzheng was in front of her. Seeing her staring at people, he was not angry and urged: "later, if you can''t catch up, you''ll regret yourself." "Oh." Duanmu yawang hurriedly quickened his pace and went upstairs to clean up the room. She had nothing to clean up. After taking a few things in her room, she went out. When she went out, Xiao Wuzheng''s room door had not been opened. She wrung her eyebrows, reached out and knocked at the door, "are you ready?" There''s no sound inside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you didn''t know that Xiao Wuzheng was in the room, Duanmu yawang would turn his eyes angrily because there was no one in the room. "Obviously, people are in the room and don''t know how to respond when they hear the voice?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one make complaints about her. She had to wait patiently for a while. No one answered for about half an hour. Little white deer: "can''t anyone sleep in it?" Thinking of Xiao Wuzheng''s tired look in the morning, Duanmu yawang felt that there was still a possibility. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and make a great effort: "Mr. Xiao!" Before, he urged her. As a result, now he is dawdling. Is this still like a thing? The door knocked for a while, but no one answered. "Can''t you sleep and wake up?" Duanmu yawang was worried that he would miss the game. He was suddenly worried. "Do you want to go downstairs and ask aunt fat for the key and open the door to wake people up?" The little white deer nodded: "this can have..." "What can I have?" At this time, the door was opened impressively. Xiao Wuzheng looked at them expressionless, "it''s in District 70. My previous clothes are not suitable. I just changed a suit inside." Duanmu Ya looked at Xiao Wuzheng and found that he had really changed a set of mouse gray clothes that looked very low-key. However, he is good-looking. When he looks at his face carefully, he will feel that the mouse gray is a little low-key luxury. Duanmuya looked at her chin and looked twice. "I don''t think this suit is low-key." besides, change clothes when you change clothes. You should hear the sound inside. What''s the matter? Also, if you change clothes, has the world been a little longer? "Oh." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t care about her evaluation. When he came out, he took the door and said, "let''s go. It''s really late if we don''t go again." after that, he took the lead in moving forward. Duanmu yawang rolled his eyes and led the little white deer up. When the three went downstairs, the whole Inn was quiet as if it had become empty. Downstairs, I saw fat aunt and uncle Zhuang busy cleaning up the leftovers on the table. When I saw them coming down, their eyes lit up and they walked over with a smile, "are you going to go, too?" All three nodded. Fat aunt was a little reluctant, but she didn''t say anything. She thought of something and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, wait first." when she said that, she threw the rag in her hand aside on the table and walked in to the kitchen. Uncle Zhuang greeted them somewhat embarrassed, "don''t stand, sit first, I''ll pour you tea..." "Don''t bother." Duanmu yawang quickly waved his hand and said, "we just finished eating and drank tea. We''re not thirsty. Uncle Zhuang, please help you first." "Ah, good." Uncle Zhuang looked at Gao Zhuang''s servant, but he seemed very simple and honest. Duanmu yawang finished, and he continued to go back to the table to clean up. The fat aunt came out soon. She went in empty handed. When she came out, she actually carried two food boxes in her hand. The fat aunt smiled and said, "Miss Duanmu, these are for you to eat on the road." Duanmu Ya looked stunned and hurriedly refused: "how interesting is this, I..." "It''s nothing." Busy uncle Zhuang came over, without saying a word, picked up two food boxes and stuffed them into Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was afraid that the food box would fall off, so he quickly picked it up. The fat aunt slapped uncle Zhuang hard and said angrily, "what about Miss Duanmu when your hands are dirty and haven''t been wiped?" Uncle Zhuang is at a loss. Fat aunt Zhuang''s enthusiasm exceeded Duanmu yawang''s imagination. She was a little embarrassed, "Uncle Zhuang didn''t dirty me, and I''m really sorry about these food..." "Take it, it''s not worth any money." the fat aunt said with a smile. Seeing it, she pushed her out because she seemed to be a little embarrassed. "Well, it''s early. We have to clean up. You go quickly." "Bang!" the door of the inn fell, and Duanmu yawang had been pushed out of the door. Looking back, the Inns had been firmly closed and didn''t give her a chance to speak. "I''m really sorry." Duanmu yawang was carrying two food boxes and wanted to knock on the door. Xiao Wuzheng fanned the fan and said, "well, don''t dally. If you dally again, you''ll really miss the fight." With that, Duanmu yawang said, "if you feel embarrassed, if you have a chance, when you come back, you will also live here and give something back to fat aunts." He makes sense. Duanmu yawang thought and nodded, "all right." "Let''s go." Xiao Wuzheng took a step and walked forward. Duanmu yawang followed with two food boxes in his hand. It''s inconvenient to carry a food box in your hand. Besides, this is 70th street. Many people don''t have enough to eat and wear. Duanmu yawang is really worried that someone will deliberately knock over or rob the food box on the way. After walking for a while, he found a corner and put it into the embroidery bag. After putting it away, they continued on their way. On the way, Duanmu yawang always thought. I almost stepped on shit because of distraction. Xiao Wuzheng frowned at her. "What are you thinking? I won''t go with you when I step on dog shit." Duanmu yawang ignored him, touched his chin and asked the little white deer, "did you find that no matter where I went, someone gave me food?" Whether it''s the inn of Liuhuo Empire, Liusu Pavilion, the people in Fuyun street at the beginning, or the fat aunts now, they will give her food when she leaves at last. The little white deer listened to her and thought about it. Then he was surprised and nodded in agreement: "yes, it seems so. It''s amazing." Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes flashed slightly. He soon looked away, glanced and sneered: "maybe you have a begging face. People look at you and feel pathetic, so they can''t help sending you food." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a dog can''t spit out Ivory! Duanmu Ya Wang gave him a hard look. However, after his interruption, Duanmu yawang didn''t care about these things any more. Fat aunt''s Inn is not close to the fighting place, but it''s not far. Xiao Wuzheng took her around, and the people around looked better and better. Finally, at one place, Xiao Wuzheng stopped with her. The place where I stopped was a mansion. The residence is very simple. There is only one word written on the plaque - Dou. The little white deer opened his curious eyes: "the owner''s surname is Dou?" "This is not a house." Xiao Wuzheng explained faintly, "this is the place where every street and district holds fights every year." "Oh." Duanmu yawang nodded. Under the plaque, there are two lines of people in black guarding. Seeing them go over, the two lines of people in black look at Xiao Wuzheng and Duanmu yawang. Finally, their eyes stay on Duanmu yawang, "do you want to participate in the fight, too?" "Exactly." Xiao Wuzheng nodded. The man standing in the front glanced coldly at Duanmu Ya and said, "please show me your certificate." Chapter 1562 Duanmu yawang thought for a moment, took out a cloth strip Xiao Wuzheng gave her from the embroidery bag and handed it to the man in black. The man in black looked at the cloth strip, looked at her around twice, and said to the humanitarian behind him, "report the situation and let someone check it." "Yes!" The man behind the man in black answered. Before he left, Xiao Wuzheng opened his eyes: "you''ve already operated on the certificate. Why should you check it? I haven''t heard of it for so long. If you have a certificate, you still need to check it." Xiao Wuzheng wears low-key clothes, but his momentum is not vulgar. With this face, those in black are afraid of him. However, they looked at Duanmu yawang again and said coldly, "we didn''t deliberately find fault. It''s just that we have encountered such a situation for the first time in so many years. In order to avoid making mistakes, it''s also a matter of common sense to report it. I hope you won''t be embarrassed." "Reasonable?" Xiao Wuzheng sneered, "now it''s time. We''re the last to come. If you check it, don''t we come in vain after time?" The eyes of the man in black narrowed, "this can''t blame us. Sir, you knew your special situation and should have come earlier. Now you come, it makes people doubt his intentions." In other words, they may have deliberately avoided this "special inspection" by pinching the time point? This is not the first time Duanmu yawang has been treated unfairly, but every time, Duanmu yawang feels angry and funny. Of course, he has an impulse to hit people. She took a deep breath and said, "I..." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t give her a chance to go on. He stretched out his hand and took out something from his waist and shot at several people in black. Several people in black immediately changed their faces, "it turned out to be..." Xiao Wuzheng said coldly, "can we go in now?" "Yes." Several people in black immediately made way of a spacious road, bowed their heads and respectfully reminded: "it''s less than half an hour from the beginning. Please go in quickly." "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng nodded and saw Duanmu yawang still stunned. He didn''t have a good way: "didn''t you hear what people said? Why don''t you go in faster?" "Oh." Duanmuya looked back and hurried to follow up. After entering, Xiao Wuzheng walked with her for a while. Duanmu looked at her with great curiosity. "Mr. Xiao, what did you just show them?" When he took out his things, she just stood side by side with him. His hand stretched out. She and the little white deer couldn''t see what was on his hand. Just because I can''t see it, I''m curious! "What do you care?" Xiao didn''t fight for his head and didn''t look back. Duanmu looked at her feet and said, "curious!" "Oh," said Xiao Wuzheng, "but I''m not going to satisfy your curiosity." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How stingy. Duanmu yawang followed quickly while touching the tip of his nose in dismay. His mouth still kept guessing: "shouldn''t it be a token given to you by your friends of the Fang family?" Xiao Wuzheng glanced back at her and suddenly smiled, "you still have a little brain." "That is, I guessed right?" Xiao Wuzheng turned his head and didn''t answer. Xiao Wuzheng took her to turn left and right for a while. Soon, they went to a noisy market. That stadium is a place similar to a stadium. The field is loyal and round, with a wide platform in the middle and stone stools around the circle, which can seat many people. When they went in, there was already a roar of voices, and the audience was almost full. "So many people?" The little white deer was startled and tightly pulled Duanmu yawang''s hand: "what''s the next process?" Duanmu Ya looked and looked at Xiao Wuzheng with eyes full of thirst for knowledge. "See next to the table?" While walking, Xiao Wuzheng pointed to the direction of the platform and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "there are a lot of teams there. The teams are lined up. Look at the order on your bar. Just line up there." Duanmu Ya looked and really found that there were a lot of lines there. She smacked her tongue. "Are those people who take part in the struggle?" "Not really." Xiao Wuzheng was expressionless. "It can only be said that they were all people who took part in the test." "Test?" Duanmu yawang blinked. "What do you say?" "Didn''t you say before that you should test the strength value before participating in the fight?" Xiao Wuzheng was not angry. "If the strength value does not meet the standard, you have no right to participate in the fight." "I see." The little white deer was a little excited. "Lord... Sister, you shouldn''t have tested your strength value for a long time, right? This time you can see your level!" Duanmuya looked and nodded. Indeed, she hasn''t been sure what level she is now. Now it''s good to test it. Xiao Wuzheng threw cold water on them. "You think too much. There are so many people here, but you don''t have time to test the complete strength. This test bench has only one test value." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang was disappointed, "that''s a pity." Xiao Wuzheng ignored her and urged, "don''t linger. Go find your queue and hurry to queue." "Oh." Duanmuya looked at the obedient to go. She remembered the little white deer in her hand and said to Xiao Wuzheng, "help me take care of my little child." then she casually stuffed the little white deer''s hand into Xiao Wuzheng''s hand. Xiao Wuzheng and the little white deer stared at each other. Duanmu yawang took two steps, remembered something, and asked Xiao Wuzheng: "if the strength value is consistent, you can participate in the struggle?" "Not necessarily." "Huh?" Xiao Wuzheng was not angry: "Seventy streets. If there are fights in each street, when can so many people get to the polar region?" Duanmu yawang was stunned, "that is to say, you can enter another street only if your strength value agrees?" "Generally speaking, this is the case, but there are also special cases." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged. "In order for someone to confuse fish with pearls, he uses methods to make his strength value higher. Therefore, he will draw several people for strength struggle. As long as they reach the strength value, they can apply for challenge." "Oh." Duanmu yawang always felt a little bad, "after the challenge?" "After that, if you can meet the challenge, you can enter Xiayi street. If you can''t meet anyone''s challenge, you can''t enter the next street." "Oh." Duanmu yawang nodded and had something to ask. Xiao Wuzheng jumped up with green veins on his forehead. "Shut up and go quickly. Do you seem to miss this fight? Or do you actually want me to take care of your children?" "OK." Duanmu yawang hurriedly took the cloth to find his queue. "Ninety eight." Duanmu Ya looked at the number on the cloth strip. As she walked, she noticed the number in the circle. After walking for a while, I found my queue and stood panting in. As soon as she arrived, all the people next to her turned their heads and stared at her. In fact, when Duanmu yawang appeared in the circle, she attracted the eyes of many people. She also knew that she was almost immune to such eyes. Therefore, I don''t care at all. I''m taking care of myself. After panting, he straightened up and looked around. Accidentally, she looked into a pair of familiar eyes, "night shadow?" She subconsciously called out the name, but soon, she found something wrong, because this face was completely different from the night shadow face. Night shadow is very beautiful, and this person only has a pair of beautiful eyes and an ordinary face. Moreover, the eyes of night shadow are beautiful eyes with evil and heroic spirit. These eyes look very gentle and clean. They are also the eyes of two people with night shadow. Night shadow watching people always like to look at the eyes. Whether a person is deep or not also starts from the eyes. This man''s eyes still look like night shadow. "Alas." The eyes are like, but the eyes really can''t deceive people. Obviously, this person is not a night shadow, so he doesn''t know how the night shadow is now. In other words, if the night shadow comes, it is most likely to be in the team! Chapter 1563 Duanmu yawang thought so. He perked up and looked around harder. But there were too many people, at least thousands of people. She craned her neck and looked around. She never saw the shadow of night. I saw the cold beauty I met in the inn before. Cold beauty obviously took part in the struggle, and her senior brothers were also there. Leng Meimei and her senior brothers saw her. They stood two or three queues away from her, looked at her coldly on one side, and then turned away with disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang also took back his sight and continued to look for night shadow. However, there were too many people. Her sight distance was limited. After looking for a while, she didn''t find it after all. "Hey, what are you looking at?" In front of her was a man and a woman. Their clothes were very ordinary, even old. They looked like her at the same age. Their eyes were full of curiosity. "Find someone." "Who are you looking for?" a man and a woman followed her and looked with interest: "are your eyes and hair the same as you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Duanmu yawang opened her mouth, the girl chirped excitedly: "in other words, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone with your eyes and hair for so long!" Duanmu Ya looked and looked up at the girl. It was a plain face, but a pair of purple eyes and silver hair, with a girl''s innocence and beauty, but no contempt. She was curious, "that''s how you react when you see me?" "Huh?" The girl blinked, "should I have any reaction?" The man next to the girl stretched out his hand and flicked the girl''s head. He didn''t have a good way: "the man with black hair and black eyes has been extinct. Didn''t you hear what the roadside storyteller said?" "Oh, yes." The girl suddenly realized it, and then stared at duanmuya with more surprise. "The storyteller should be talking and talking nonsense. He has black eyes and black hair. Isn''t he still alive? He''s still so beautiful!" So sincere, so casually say a beautiful sentence. Duanmu yawang hasn''t heard anyone speak so frankly for a long time. Her eyes softened. Before she opened her mouth, someone sneered, "it''s true that people in exile Street are closed and poor. They look like frogs at the bottom of a well. They praise a person with black hair and black eyes, and are not afraid to lose their purple eyes!" The other side was not far away from them. Both Duanmu yawang, girls and men heard it and looked up in that direction. It was a man of about 20 years old, dressed in royal clothes and looked good, but his face was full of pride. As soon as the young man saw the man, he was silent and looked timid. Duanmu yawang raised his eyes and looked at the man, but the man snorted and turned back to his line of sight. He felt that Duanmu yawang had dirty his eyes. Duanmu yawang also took back his sight and looked at the girl patting her chest in shock and picking her eyebrows: "are you afraid of him?" "Shh?" The girl put her index finger on her lips and said anxiously, "these people are outsiders at first sight, and they are outsiders with many skills. They have a lot of relations with aristocrats, which annoyed them, but they have no good fruit to eat." Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrow: "outsiders are all related to the nobility?" "That''s for sure." the girl said, "we are exiled from the street, but we are protected by the sky curtain, which is controlled by the sky pillar, and the controller of the sky pillar is the nobility. If it''s not the nobility, outsiders can''t come in." "The curtain of heaven?" Tianzhu Duanmu yawang has heard of it, but she heard it for the first time. The girl stared at her. "Don''t you even know the sky?" Duanmu yawang didn''t speak yet, but the man around the girl said, "in fact, are you also an outsider?" "Ah?" the girl was stunned, but soon patted her head and said with a startled look: "yes, you are so beautiful and so special. If you are really a person here, your reputation must be very loud on 70th street. I can''t have never heard of it." Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying. He didn''t deny it or affirm it. He persisted and asked, "what''s the curtain of heaven?" "Here." The girl pointed her index finger up, "the boundary above." Border? Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "this kind of boundary exists in the whole exile street?" "That''s nature." The girl tilted her head and looked at her curiously, "although you are an outsider, you shouldn''t know anything. Didn''t you notice when you came in?" Really not. How did she get here? Duanmu yawang recalled that it was Xiao Wuzheng who brought her in a spaceship. When he came down, he also brought her. He went to 64th street at once. From the sky to the street, she didn''t feel the so-called border. Is it because the border is too weak, so she can''t feel it? But... It takes a certain strength to form a boundary. If there is a boundary, she can''t feel it However, when Xiao Wuzheng brought her down, she really didn''t feel the boundary. So, what''s going on? "What are you thinking?" The girl seemed to really like Duanmu yawang. Seeing her distracted, she reached out and shook in front of her, "you seem to have a lot to think about." "OK." Duanmu yawang said so, but her eyes were deep. She felt that what Xiao Wuzheng brought her this time was not as simple as she imagined. Many things can''t stand scrutiny. Perhaps, after the test, she should ask Xiao Wuzheng. "What does it mean to be ok? Is that thinking?" the girl stared at Duanmu yawang very seriously. When she looked at her, she was still full of envy. "You are so beautiful. You have a beautiful face, beautiful eyes and beautiful hair. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful person." "You''re talking nonsense again." The man took a vigilant look around and covered the girl''s mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense when you go out. Why can''t you remember?" Duanmu yawang thinks the girl is very cute. After listening to the man''s words, she glanced around, but found that the people around looked more unfriendly in the girl''s eyes. Most of these unfriendly eyes come from outsiders who are well-dressed and have female partners. People with purple eyes are always proud and beautiful with purple eyes and silver hair. It''s estimated that they can''t stand it. Some people think a person with black hair and black eyes is better than them. Duanmu looked at her eyes and said faintly to the man, "let her go. It''s uncomfortable to cover her mouth." Her face was light, but there was a momentum on her. The man looked at her in a daze, and involuntarily obediently released his hand covering the girl''s mouth. The girl was free, hummed and glared at the man. The man was helpless. "Are you brothers and sisters?" anyway, it was boring, and some people were willing to talk to her. Duanmu yawang chatted with them. "Cousins." The girl smiled and stared at her face with almost obsessed eyes, "my name is Caiji, my cousin mulberry leaf, what''s your name?" "Duanmu yawang." When Duanmu yawang said, he showed them the cloth in his hand. "Four words." when Caijie said, she pushed the cloth back in her hand and said with a smile: "I can''t read, I can only count." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and took the cloth back and changed the topic: "do you have confidence in participating in the fight this time?" "There must be some confidence, but it depends on which street it can be." "What about this street?" "That''s no problem." When Caicai said, she also asked her, "what about you? Do you have confidence?" Duanmuya looked at her and nodded. Mulberry leaf looked at her in surprise, but she didn''t say anything. The girl exclaimed. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand to pull her sleeve and asked, "well, can you stay with me? My cousin is a man. Sometimes it''s inconvenient." This is not a rude request. Duanmuya looked and nodded. "Yeah!" Picking cheered, "that''s a deal. Don''t lie to me!" "OK." Although it took more to pick, it was really not annoying. Duanmu yawang liked her very much. "Which street do you think you can go to?" "I don''t know." "But my cousin said I should be able to surprise around 65th street." Chapter 1564 Duanmu yawang nodded and didn''t speak yet. Caijie said, "but my cousin said that it''s very good for me to enter 65th street for the first time. I''m also very satisfied." It''s like sixty fifth street. Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh. Mulberry leaf obviously thought of this, speechless to help the forehead, but did not interfere too much. "What about you? You don''t have a general guess about yourself?" Caijie didn''t give up. "I heard that those who participate in this will have a general estimate." Duanmuya saw that she really wanted to know. She touched her chin, pondered, and said a relatively plain number, "let''s talk about it first for thirty streets." "Scared!" Caijie exclaimed and stared at her strangely, "three or thirty? Are you sure?" Mulberry leaf also looked at her two eyes in surprise, and her eyes didn''t fluctuate too much. Other people around have been watching Duanmu yawang closely. Obviously, someone heard their dialogue, and bursts of Snickers came around. "A black eyed man said he could enter 30th Street at once. This is probably the funniest joke I''ve ever heard when I was so old." "Yes, those who can enter dozens of streets at once must be masters of masters. She really doesn''t have a little self-knowledge!" "Yes." There were bursts of sarcasm around, and Duanmu yawang naturally heard it. She swept around without expression. The people around her were not afraid of her sight, and gave her a malicious and contemptuous look. Picking pulled her sleeve, "you, don''t be angry. Don''t care what people say." "I don''t care." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "They can''t control my mood." "You are so generous." picking and praising people are really generous. "Ordinary people must be very angry." Duanmu yawang smiled, "that proves I''m not an ordinary person." "That''s right." Picking had no objection. She looked at her face, hair and eyes again and again. Duanmu yawang met someone with such a good eye for the first time, but he was always looked at by people with such envy. He was also a little stressed. He laughed and said: "you haven''t seen enough for so long?" "Ah!" Picking face a hot, embarrassed tongue, "I, I try to restrain." Then she thought of something and suddenly said seriously, "well, you still have to keep a low profile. You can''t talk nonsense. How can you say it when you enter the 30th Street?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. "I have such strength. Why can''t I say it?" "Poof!" Duanmu yawang didn''t deliberately lower his words. When others listened carefully, they naturally heard them and made bursts of disdainful Snickers. Uh! Picking was also stunned and more worried, "didn''t you say you didn''t even know which street you could enter? In that case, how could you think you could enter the 30th Street at once?" Duanmu yawang was knocked down by her question. After thinking about it, she was about to speak when a burst of gongs and drums came in front of the table. As soon as the sound of gongs and drums came out, the originally lively surroundings suddenly became quiet. Duanmu looked at the stage and found that there was a purple stone in the center of the stage. The purple stone is as big as the mouth of the basin. It can''t reach the waist of a person. It presents a cylinder. On the whole, it is very beautiful. It''s valuable at a glance. The stone was closely guarded by a circle of people in black. Seeing the stone, there was another noise around. Everyone looked at the bottom of the stone and was full of surprises. Duanmu looked at it and asked Caicai, "is this a test stone?" "Yes!" While staring at the test stone, Caicai chatted with her: "I''ve seen it for the first time. I heard it''s a big purple stone. I don''t believe it. Now it seems to be true and really beautiful." "Dong!" As soon as the picking words fell, there was another sound of gongs and drums on the stage. On the stage, a middle-aged man of about 40 with a sheep beard on his chin came to the test stone and said in a loud voice, "the time is up, it''s still the old rule. Everyone comes up one by one according to the queue. The people who come up immediately go down and line up in situ after the test." The man was not wordy at all. After saying that, he stepped back two steps and said, "the first in the first column, come out, and the people below quickly keep up." His words fell, and there was a commotion on duanmuya''s right side. Soon, Duanmu yawang saw someone step on the platform and put his hand on the stone. The stone suddenly changed from dark purple to light purple. "Yes!" Picking a look, he held his hands in his heart and said with envy. Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "this is over?" "Well!" said the collector, "if the stone suddenly flashes red, it''s nothing." As she spoke, Duanmu looked and listened, and her eyes kept a close eye on the stage. As soon as the picking words fell, she saw a red light flashing on the stone when the second man put his hand on the stone. The second man immediately let go of his hand. The third quickly followed. In this way, test one by one, very fast. Duanmu yawang guessed that there were no more than ten people in a queue, and the practical time of each queue was only half a minute. Duanmu yawang calculated that it was her turn, about forty or fifty minutes. Among them, there are many more people whose screen flashes purple than red. Of the 100 people, only a dozen or so are red at most. Caijie sighed: "there are so many people who don''t meet the standard. Alas, it''s a pity that the money is wasted this time." Mulberry leaf said, "it''s not your money. What do you love?" "How hard it is to make money." Caicai is still sighing, "it''s so expensive to participate once. I don''t know how long it will take to earn. I think everyone is very sure that they will participate only after rising several streets in a row!" "You are you, others are others, don''t worry about it." mulberry leaf is still calm. When he said, he glanced at duanmuya and said faintly: "besides, not everyone''s money is as hard to earn as we are." "Ah!" Caicai remembered something. She touched the tip of her nose and asked Duanmu yawang awkwardly, "Miss Duanmu, have you been stolen here?" Duanmu yawang smiled and shook his head. Picking a look, patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s okay, that''s okay." Duanmu yawang was stunned and looked at Caiji when he thought of the people''s stealing here. Picking and scratching his head, his face was shy and bitter. "Don''t worry, Miss Duanmu. I haven''t stolen money, otherwise we don''t have to make money for so long." "Yes." Although mulberry leaf is a man from 70th street, he unexpectedly has a sense of self-cleaning pride. He pursed his lips and said, "we don''t steal or rob." "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "I believe you." If they steal, they don''t have such a clean and comfortable temperament. Caijie smiled and continued to chat with Duanmu yawang. After all, these outsiders are actually very lofty. Speaking of the people on 70th street, they all think they are thieves, and their eyes are full of contempt. Only the woman in front of her eyes was gentle, and there was no feeling of looking down on people. How does mulberry leaf think? Duanmu yawang has no way to know. She cares to chat with Caiji. The two chatted, and soon it was their turn to the 97 team next to them. Caijie suddenly took a deep breath, patted her mouth and said nervously: "ah, it''s coming to us, so nervous..." "What''s so nervous?" mulberry leaf disagreed. "A person''s strength has been placed here. Whether he can achieve it or not is just a matter of strength." "That''s what I said, but I''m still nervous." Caiji said and turned to Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, are you nervous?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. No, just test it. There''s really nothing to be nervous about. "Well, why am I the only one nervous?" Caiji wrinkled his nose and accused: "you''re not gregarious at all." "It''s our turn." Duanmuya saw that she was still taking care of herself, patting her chest, chirping, raising her chin and reminding her, "follow forward." Chapter 1565 "Ah!" Caijie reacted and quickly followed up. Duanmu yawang and mulberry leaf also followed the team. When she walked forward, she was still very noticed. There were so many people in the audience, almost half of them stared at her, and their eyes were full of interest. They want to see how she makes a fool of herself. In their opinion, Duanmu yawang could not pass the test. After all, those with black hair and black eyes are a great gift to survive. They absolutely have no strength to speak of. Picking doesn''t understand this, but mulberry leaves do. As he walked forward, he frequently looked back at Duanmu yawang and stopped talking. "You have something to say?" Mulberry leaf nodded after all, with gentle advice in his tone: "you don''t have to be brave." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Duanmu yawang gave him a question mark face, but soon she reacted and sighed, "don''t worry, I''m so big and show off. The two words have hardly appeared in my life." Yes, no, No. There''s nothing to show off. Mulberry leaf frowned: "seriously?" "Is it true? I''ll know later?" Mulberry leaf gathers her eyes: "Caijie likes you very much. She shouldn''t want to see you laughed at by everyone. That''s why I opened my mouth. I hope it won''t bother you." "That''s not true." Duanmu yawang stared at him curiously when he said, "look at your behavior and words. It doesn''t seem like people on 70th street." "He''s from 70th street." Picking was originally stretching his head around. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, he didn''t understand: "we grew up together since childhood. I know that very well." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he said, "however, his talent is really good, but he was unlucky before. Every time he was about to fight, he was seriously ill and couldn''t participate, so he dragged on for a few years." Duanmu Ya looked and listened, and her eyes narrowed slightly. She now has a certain understanding of the struggle. To be honest, the struggle is not difficult, it''s just a test. Even if you are sick, come here and test it. It won''t be a problem at all. Because she was ill, she delayed such an important thing as Shengqu Shengjie again and again. It was just like the people in her previous life. If she didn''t want to take the college entrance examination, she wouldn''t take the examination. She was so willful. Thinking so, she looked at mulberry leaves and picking. Mulberry leaf was obviously a little uncomfortable when Duanmu looked at it, but he didn''t know what to say. Duanmu yawang only smiled at him without making any comment. Mulberry leaf was relieved. Soon, their queue went up to the stage and saw Caijie. Caijie was so nervous that she kept patting her chest and her face was red. Until she reached out and the test stone turned purple, she took a long breath, laughed happily and looked back at mulberry leaf and Duanmu ya: "I passed! Passed!" "Go down immediately after the test. Don''t stay on the stage!" the supervisor on the stage frowned and expelled when he saw the move. Cai Cai was startled. She didn''t dare to be wordy anymore. She ran away with her skirt. Next is mulberry leaf. If there is no accident, mulberry leaves will pass directly without any accident. "It''s her!" When it was Duanmu yawang''s turn, there was a burst of noise from the people under the stage. They whispered one by one and stared at Duanmu yawang tightly. They were afraid that they had missed any critical moment. Duanmu yawang is so special that even the invigilators often pay attention to her. Duanmu looked at it and calmly put his hand on the test stone. A flash of light flashed. "Hiss!" The audience took a breath: "it''s actually purple! How is this possible? We must be dazzled!" when he said, he kept rubbing his eyes. However, when they opened their eyes, they found that the test stone still showed purple. After a flash, the light purple light went out, and the test stone changed to its original color. Duanmu yawang withdrew his hand and stepped off the stage. Everyone around was staring at her every move. Back under the stage, in the original position, Caijie hugged her arm and said angrily, "these people are too much. They say that about you!" "Oh?" There were too many voices. Duanmu yawang was just on the stage. The voice was noisy. It was impossible to hear all the voices clearly. Of course, she was not curious about what others said, but just asked casually. "When they see that you have passed, they suspect that there is a problem with the test stone!" Caijie said angrily: "I have never heard that there is a problem with the test stone in so many years! It''s hateful that they should question you like this!" Duanmu yawang smelled the speech and listened carefully to the voices around him. He was surprised to find that everyone was saying that all the people in their group were purple, none of them were red. There must be a problem with the test stone "Red!" Picking always stared at the stage and saw that when the next person tested, the test stone turned red. He immediately raised his neck and looked at the humanity around: "look, you still dare to doubt others. Now the test stone has turned red!" "How could this happen?" Everyone was stunned. Looking at the red test stone and Duanmu yawang, they always felt that some things were different from what they imagined. Of course, even so, he still thinks there is fraud. But the voice of doubt calmed down a lot for a time. After a quarter of an hour, the middle-aged man with a beard appeared again and sounded the gong to announce: "the test is over. If you fail the test, please leave the team now." "Alas!" A sigh sounded. Except Duanmu yawang''s team, almost one to two or three people in each team left the team. In this way, two or three hundred people were lost at once. Watching those people leave the team and go to the audience, the sound of gongs and drums on the stage remembered, and the middle-aged man said, "next, go to the next link." He dropped his words and saw someone come out with a big ball. The round ball was like a wooden ball with red satin tied on it. The middle-aged man pointed to the red ball and said, "there are more than 800 small pieces of paper inside. Each small piece of paper has a person''s name written on it. I will draw three of them. If the person who gets it wants to come on stage, he can randomly point the people under the stage for competition. The person who wins the competition can put forward a request to the person who wants to lose the competition." "Good!" As soon as these words came out, the audience was excited. After all, everyone likes to watch the excitement. Of course, some people will be nervous. For example, picking. She turned left and right nervously, as if she had got ADHD. She was at a loss and said, "what should I do? What should I do if she gets me? Who should I ask to fight with me? What should I do if she loses and the other party puts forward unreasonable demands?" Mulberry leaf was speechless. "I''m not human? You can point at me. I told you about this before." "Oh, yes, but as soon as I get nervous and my mind goes blank, I forget everything." Duanmu yawang is neither laughing nor crying. You can also forget, little girl, you can. However, she was very concerned about one thing. "Can the winner and the loser ask for anything? No matter how unreasonable?" "Why not?" Mulberry leaf didn''t know what he thought. He sneered with skill, "before, someone had a festival with himself, and then he finally passed the test. He told others that they couldn''t participate in the struggle within five years." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "is this all right? Is it too much?" Mulberry leaf''s face was cold: "everyone just went to the theatre and wanted to be happy. Most of the people here have money to participate only by stealing. Few people have compassion. They will know what is too much or not too much?" Duanmuya sighed, but also relieved, "fortunately, it''s only five years. If it''s a lifetime, then..." "Don''t say it yet." Sang Ye interrupted her. "The winner did mention life at the beginning, but the loser and his friends seemed to be completely annoyed. They fought with the winner regardless on the stage. The winner almost lost his life. Finally, he changed his mouth for fear of being killed." Duanmu yawang''s face was complex: "they fight, and no one cares?" Chapter 1566 "Do you mean those people on the stage?" mulberry leaf raised his chin and motioned duanmuya to look at the stand. Duanmuya nodded, "yes." "They?" Mulberry leaf sneered and said coldly, "their task is to make the test run smoothly. After the test is held, they will see another play. When it''s time to enter the next street, they will enter the next street. Why bother?" "I thought at least someone would maintain order." "Order can only appear if it shakes the interests of the nobility." Sang ye said with a shrug. "Don''t be paranoid at other times." Duanmuya glanced at him, "you seem to have a problem with the nobility?" Mulberry leaves are silent. Caicai was frightened and quickly stared at mulberry leaves. "You''re talking nonsense here again, aren''t you? Do you want to attract the nobles to kill you? It''s true that my cousin asked me to stare at you all the time." After that, Caiji looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "don''t listen to him say these rebellious words. It''s good that there are no nobles on the 70th street. If you enter a higher area and are found by the nobles, you must be killed!" Duanmu yawang frowned: "noble, so rude and unreasonable?" zhuzhimeng is also a noble, or the first noble. They seem to have a good cultivation. They are not such people! "Anyway, it''s good to say less and make less mistakes." although Caicai is naive, he has his own set of reasons. "If he doesn''t regret it until after the accident, it''s too late." Duanmu yawang said with appreciation, "that''s right." "You see, Miss Duanmu agrees with what I said." Caiji gave a warning and gouged out the mulberry leaves. Mulberry leaf ignored her, only lightly reminded: "three people, finished smoking, want to publish the list, are you sure you don''t listen carefully?" "Oh!" Caiji closed his mouth. On the stage, the gongs and drums sounded in time, and the audience became quiet in an instant. The middle-aged man raised his voice and said, "these three people are Liang Baihe, fan Lingxiang and Leng Qingyi." after that, he added: "the three whose names have been read, please come up on the stage. If anyone wants to give up this opportunity, they can transfer it to others." Then he turned and stepped off the stage. And those who guarded behind him also removed the test stone and all withdrew from the stage. Caiji was excited, stood on tiptoe and kept looking around: "who are these three people?" Mulberry leaf looked at duanmuya and said, "you should be careful. Many people here are most interested in you. You have a great chance to compete with them." "I know." Mulberry leaf saw that her face was very calm. She was not in a hurry at all. Her eyelids beat and pondered. After all, she said, "if you lose, the other party puts forward excessive requirements, I can help you fix it." Duanmu yawang smiled and raised his eyebrows: "help me beat people flat and force people to change their words?" Mulberry leaf didn''t deny it. Duanmu yawang was in a good mood and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. If I want to lose, such a thing is unlikely to happen." Mulberry leaf frowned: "there are so many experts here. Don''t be too careless." "Don''t scare Miss Duanmu." Caicai said angrily, "you don''t necessarily point to her." Her words fell, and suddenly there was an exclamatory commotion below, "Wow! Great beauty! Good temperament, good skin, and the clothes and robes on her body look beautiful and elegant!" "Yes, it should also be an outsider, and the origin must not be low." "It looks like a noble with appearance, strength and family background." "Yes, yes, yes." The people under the stage reacted too much. Duanmuya looked at these conversations, her eyelids jumped, and suddenly looked at the stage. There were a man and two women standing on the stage. And one of them, impressively, she knew. Yes, one of these three people happens to be cold beauty. She sighed, reached out and patted pick on the shoulder. Pick turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and said with a smile, "nothing. I just want to tell you that your wish is going to fail. This time, I think it will really be pointed." "Ah?" Picking was a little confused, "what do you say?" Duanmu yawang pointed to the woman standing on the far right. She was slender and cold, and said, "this man has a little holiday with me." "Eh?" Picking looked at the stage and commented, "she is also a beauty." Then he looked at Duanmu yawang and said with a smile: "however, compared with you, not only her face, but also her temperament is far from good. Is she jealous of your beauty, so she will have a holiday with you?" "Poof!" Duanmu yawang was really amused by her words. Caijie didn''t think there was a problem with his words. "Is there any other reason besides this?" "Of course." Duanmu Ya looked at her chest and said calmly, "no matter where I go, there will be people who don''t like me." Picking a listen, some puzzled, and on the stage at this time, someone shouted silence, and then, the first person on the stage raised his voice: "the object I want to challenge is Duanmu yawang!" "Wow!" As soon as these words came out, everyone brushed and looked at duanmuya. There was a piece of cloth behind everyone, and Duanmu yawang was no exception. In addition, she was so popular that almost everyone present knew her name clearly. Caicai was nervous. "Don''t you have a grudge against the woman in white? Why does this person want to fight with you?" Duanmu looked silent. Mulberry leaf reluctantly said, "go up, this can''t be delayed." "OK." Duanmuya looked, nodded and walked towards the stage. The person who called her name was Liang Baihe. She came on stage. Leng Meimei and another woman stepped down temporarily and gave the platform to her and Liang Baihe. When cold beauty passed Duanmu yawang, she suddenly said in a voice that only two people could hear: "my luck is good, and you seem to have bad luck from now on." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, pursed her lips and walked to liangbaihe. Liang Baihe looked at his age, at least 30 years old. He looked decent in clothes, a little decadent on his face, and his two eye bags were very large. However, when he saw Duanmu yawang, he swept the haze one by one and became arrogant. In their view, as long as in front of Duanmu yawang, everyone has arrogant capital. He stared at Duanmu yawang, sneered and raised his voice to question, "do you really have spiritual power?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at him with her lips closed and didn''t bother to answer. Liang Baihe snorted, "you just gave money to cheat in the test results?" his voice was not small, and everyone under the stage heard it, and there was a burst of angry curse. "...." Duanmu yawang still didn''t answer. "If you don''t answer, you won''t deny it?" Liang Baihe sneered. "I think so. After all, we have spirit chains, even those with blue eyes and green eyes. Where''s your spirit chain?" "...." still didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang kept silent, and Liang Baihe couldn''t sing his monologue alone. He was annoyed: "are you dumb?" "You know if I''m dumb." Duanmu yawang''s face was cold. Looking at Liang Baihe''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at a piece of shit, which directly stimulated Liang Baihe. His eyes were full of fire and was about to speak. Duanmu yawang added: "I came here to fight with you, but I didn''t quarrel with you, and I didn''t have time to satisfy all your curiosity." With that, she said coldly, "if you want to fight with me, come and don''t linger." "You really dare to fight with me?" Liang Baihe narrowed his eyes, stared at Duanmu Ya''s clothes, touched his chin, raised his eyebrows and said, "I think you should have some money. Why don''t you give me 10000 gold ingots and cancel the fight? What do you think?" Yin Huiyin in the medical system didn''t know when she had stopped practicing. After listening to this, she was a little unbelievable: "what kind of struggle is this? It''s such a trifle, and she can make money transactions directly." "This link is really disgusting." Duanmu yawang shook his head at Liang Baihe after hearing Yin Huiyin''s heart talk: "sorry, I''m not interested in your proposal. Let''s fight." Liang Baihe was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard. "What are you talking about? You gave up such a good opportunity?" Chapter 1567 As an outsider, Liang Baihe feels that Duanmu yawang is definitely not short of money, and as a person on 70th street, what he lacks is money. Therefore, he is not interested in the whole Duanmu yawang, and hopes to blackmail him. However, he never thought Duanmu yawang would refuse! He narrowed his eyes and coldly warned: "don''t give face, don''t face. If we really start fighting, if you want to buy me out, at least double the money. Think about it yourself." "Don''t think about it." Duanmu Ya frowned and said coldly, "what are you talking about? It''s not clear who loses and who wins. What if you lose?" "How can I lose when I face you as a waste?" Liang Baihe sneered and said bravely: "if I lose, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you and call you a father!" "Yo!" Duanmu yawang tut tut twice, "I''m disappointed. I''m not interested in being called Dad by you. If I win, I''ll find a way to punish you by myself, so you can''t fly and think for me." "You!" Liang Baihe was angry, but soon laughed, "when you really win!" "I want to tell you the same thing." Duanmu yawang said impatiently, "do you want to fight again? Why are you so wordy?" "Originally, I wanted you to say a few more words completely. Now that you can''t wait to fight, I''ll help you!" Liang Baihe saw Duanmu yawang didn''t give himself any face. His face was ferocious. He dodged and attacked Duanmu yawang. Whoosh, duanmuya glanced at her body and could escape. Liang Baihe''s spirit pressure and fist hit her! "Oh, you have this speed?" Liang Baihe looked, and he was even more sure of winning. He said proudly, "I just made a small move. I haven''t used three success forces, but you can''t hide it?" Duanmu yawang squinted at him and didn''t answer. Liang Baihe still had some expectations in his heart, "give you another chance, if you give money..." "No need." Duanmu yawang said softly, "if you want to fight, fight quickly." "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll beat you to death!" Liang Baihe lost his hope and became angry. As soon as his words fell, his spiritual power doubled and attacked Duanmu yawang. "This time the real fight started!" As soon as the people under the stage saw it, they were immediately happy and bet: "Liang Baihe, it is said that he is confident that he can enter the 10th Street this time, and his strength is very good. In addition, it is really a problem for Duanmu yawang to dodge above. How many moves can you say Duanmu yawang can deal with him?" Some people speculate: "about three moves?" Some people don''t agree: "it shouldn''t be. There are five moves. At least they are the people who pass the test!" When they spoke, they saw that Duanmu yawang was "very difficult" to avoid the attack of Liang Baihe in San. He had been attacked step by step, and there was no room to fight back. There was nothing to see in such a fight. Someone said silently, "I can''t see it. I can only hide. Don''t you know the attack?" "Yes, it''s boring." The people under the stage kept responding. Even fan Lingxiang and Leng Qingyi on the stage glanced at them and opened their eyes, indicating that they were not interested in such a war. The attention on the stage is a lot distracted. After all, sometimes, paying too much attention to the people on the stage is a kind of reward for the people on the stage. As an audience, ignoring is the greatest contempt for the performers on the stage. The people under the stage impatiently urged Liang Baihe on the stage: "you solve her quickly. Such a battle is meaningless." instead of wasting time, it''s better to kill her with good three or two moves. See if she dares to participate in such a battle in the future! However, they did not know that Liang Baihe on the stage was as worried as them. He also wants to solve Duanmu yawang quickly, but no matter how hard he tries, he doesn''t seem to touch the meaning of Duanmu yawang. At first, he thought Duanmu yawang was lucky and just avoided every time, so he increased his spiritual power. However, he increased his spiritual power again and again, but Duanmu yawang still "just" could avoid his attack again and again! After several attacks, in fact, he has tried his best, but he still failed to meet Duanmu yawang! It made him anxious and angry! I don''t understand what''s going on. He felt that his strength was gradually declining. "Are you getting tired?" Suddenly, when he approached Duanmu yawang again, Duanmu yawang suddenly said such a sentence in his ear, and he was stunned. No one slapped me on the chest before I reacted! "Oh!" There was a burning pain in his chest. His eyes darkened and he almost fainted! "What''s going on?" The people under the stage were surprised when they saw here. "Was Liang Baihe attacked?" "It should be." The people under the stage were surprised by Liang Baihe''s middle palm, but they also thought it was no problem. "However, she should just push Liang Baihe away. You see, Liang Baihe didn''t spit a drop of blood." "Yes, yes, yes!" The people under the stage nodded and agreed: "Liang Baihe has good strength. In addition, he is purple eyed. If he can''t beat even a black eyed person, isn''t he more waste than waste?" Liang Baihe is a person who pays great attention to the evaluation of others. Such a sentence happened to be heard by him. He was even more anxious. In order not to let others see that he was about to faint from pain, and bursts of blood came up from his chest, he swallowed the blood back from his throat. "I must defeat you!" Liang Baihe gritted his teeth and attacked Duanmu yawang again. Duanmu yawang just flashed his attack this time. In the eyes of the people under the stage, Duanmu yawang actually dodged in panic and was lucky to dodge again. Liang Baihe didn''t attack. He was angry and attacked again. Duanmu yawang smiled this time and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "stupid, I think you''re tired of playing with me, so you can have a rest." Then she slapped him on the chest again! "Oh!" Liang Baihe snorted stiffly, and the whole man fell clumsily under the stage. Before he fainted, the word "play" just said by Duanmu yawang was still echoing in his mind. Because he never understood why the result was like this. He fought with her so hard, in her opinion, just playing with her? "Ah!" The people under the stage thought Duanmu yawang was the one who was punished, but they were stunned and unbelievable when they saw Liang Baihe being beaten to the stage. "Well, how could it be that a black eyed man actually won?" "Yes, this..." Everyone was stunned and looked at Liang Baihe and Duanmu yawang. Liang Baihe fainted, and the corners of his lips continued to bleed. His face turned white and his lips turned purple. At a glance, he knew that he was badly hurt. In contrast, Duanmu yawang on the stage seems to have not lost his hair, and even his hair has not been disordered. His black, bright and supple black hair seems to be scattered behind him, beautiful and mysterious. pretty Everyone was frightened by such an adjective and shook their heads again and again, "bah, bah, bah, it''s clearly a waste wood ugly woman. Where is it beautiful!" We all convince ourselves, and at the same time, we can talk to our partners: "this liang Bo river will really make complaints about it, and actually said that he has the strength to enter the ten Street at one stroke. Now he was defeated by a black eye. Shame!" "Yes, our faces with purple eyes have been lost!" The people under the stage were angry. Of course, some people still doubt such a result, "this Duanmu yawang doesn''t know how to plot? We didn''t see her move at all. Why did Liang Baihe get hurt? And he fell to the ground all of a sudden. Don''t you think it''s strange?" "Yes!" As soon as everyone heard it, they agreed, "it''s true. We didn''t see her move. She should have made a secret move behind her back!" "Black eyed people are really disgusting. They don''t have enough talent. It''s despicable to use such inferior means to win!" "Yes, yes!" "How can these people be like this!" Caiji clapped his hands because Duanmu yawang won. He was very happy. He was about to faint with anger after listening to everyone say so. "It''s really stingy. If you lose, you''ll lose. I''m still here to find a reason!" Chapter 1568 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her indignation was ignored. She frowned and stretched out her hand to pull the mulberry leaf''s sleeve. She said unhappily, "what are you looking at? Are you talking to you? Did you hear it?" Mulberry leaf looked back from the stage and looked at her: "what did you say?" "You see, you just didn''t listen to what I just said?" Caicai was very angry, but he was not a hater. He soon told him what he had just said. Mulberry leaf''s eyes were deep, well, "it really depends on strength." "Ah?" When Caicai heard this, she must be happy, but she was also a little surprised, because, "how can you be so sure? From our point of view, it seems that we really didn''t see Miss Duanmu shooting at Liang Baihe..." "It''s just too fast for you to see clearly." but in the blink of an eye, your skill is not enough, and your eyes can''t keep up with others'' speed. "Ah?" Caijie was stunned. "Are you serious?" "I told a lie?" asked mulberry leaf. Caicai''s attention was instantly taken away and hummed: "don''t think I don''t know. You''ve told me many lies before. I just don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mulberry leaf glanced at her and said nothing. And Duanmu yawang on the stage, she doesn''t bother to think about how others guess. It''s good for her to have a clear conscience. After the fight, she will naturally come down from the stage. She had just taken two steps when she was suddenly called, "wait!" The voice remembered from his right side. Duanmu yawang looked at the sound and saw fan Lingxiang and Leng Qingyi. Leng Qingyi''s voice knew Duanmu yawang. Therefore, she could only talk to fan Lingxiang. Fan Lingxiang looks about the same age as Caijie. The face is also very plain, and the figure is not fat, but some are short and strong. They look like those girls with muscles in their previous life. On the whole, they are more ordinary than picking. However, she looked at her body and knew it was not simple. At the same time, there was a smell of stubbornness and straightness in her, which didn''t look annoying. She was dressed in general, and Duanmu yawang could not tell whether she was an exile or an outsider from her. She stared at her and said faintly, "Miss Fan? What''s the matter?" "You can''t go down yet." Fan Lingxiang came forward steadily and stared straight at Duanmu yawang: "I want to fight with you." Duanmu looked at her lips. Yin Huiyin of the medical system also frowned: "this fight, the people on the stage can fight with the same person under the stage?" "It should be possible." Duanmu yawang whispered, "this link, but I didn''t say that the people on the stage can pick the people they want to challenge, but they can''t be the same." Yan Huiyin tutted and suggested, "these people are so difficult. Don''t let water out like just now. Just one move to win. Don''t waste time." "No." Duanmu yawang disagreed. "Why?" "Preserve strength." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "it''s only 70th street now. I''m already eye-catching. If I don''t keep a low profile, I''m afraid I''ll cause more trouble in the future." "No, no, no, I don''t agree with you." Yan Huiyin said, "you look like this. In fact, in this place, low-key has nothing to do with you." Duanmu yawang thought about it and thought it was reasonable. "Talk!" fan Lingxiang saw Duanmu yawang and didn''t answer her. She was a little unhappy, but it wasn''t aggressive. She just said, "I''m not interested in money. I won''t want to buy you off." Duanmuya looked at her and asked, "if you win, what do you want to punish me?" "I just want to fight with you. I have no habit of punishing people." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "in other words, if you win, you won''t do anything to me?" "That''s natural." fan Lingxiang glared at her and warned, "however, the premise is that you don''t use inferior means. If you use invisible means to win me in the process of fighting, I will take back what I said at any time." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at him and smiled with big eyes. He was flattering in his smile and said crisply: "that little sister, you''ll be a little lighter later. You look very strong. I''m sure I can''t beat you." "Poof!" The little white deer held hands by Xiao Wuzheng in the crowd almost gushed out after listening to the charming words, "I''ve never heard my sister speak in such a tone." In order to lose, she is enough. Leng Qingyi sneered and looked at Duanmu Ya with contempt. I admit defeat before I start fighting. I really don''t have any fighting spirit. I''m worthy of being a black eyed man and a coward! Duanmu yawang was already good-looking. Coupled with such crisp words, she exuded a sense of flexibility and delicacy, which was very popular. Some of the men under the stage were softhearted, "she''s still very cute and beautiful." "Cute? Beautiful? Are you crazy? Or is there something wrong with your brain and eyes?" someone was angry with this description and retorted: "cute and beautiful, should be like Miss Leng. Look at the eyes, the face and the temperament. It''s extraordinary at a glance." People who said they were cute and beautiful were disheartened by the rebuttal, touching their nose and afraid to speak. Fan Lingxiang on the stage frowned when she heard Duanmu yawang''s words: "you talk well. Don''t be coquettish to me. I''m not a man. I won''t pity you. I''ll only try my best to hit you." "OK." Duanmu yawang blinked and said, "if you are beaten down, you will lose." "Yes." Fan Lingxiang saw that she didn''t seem to understand the rules. She was impatient. "Why don''t you even understand the most basic?" "I''m just asking." Duanmu yawang smiled and flattered: "you start gently. I''ll try not to let myself fall off the stage." "I won''t do it lightly!" fan Lingxiang repeated impatiently and warned, "you can''t ask me again. I won''t change my principles. You''re ready. Let''s start. I don''t want to talk to you." "Oh." Duanmu Ya looked stuffy and answered with a lost look. Fan Lingxiang''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable, and at the same time, there was a touch of cold contempt. She felt that a person would lose if he lost, but she must not let people release water or lose momentum first! This is no different from losing without fighting! And she hates people who lose without fighting. No fighting spirit at all, like what! Think so, her eyes were cold and said coldly, "we don''t waste time. The fight starts now. Take the move!" Then, a man with energy and aura killed Duanmu yawang! "Ah!" Duanmu yawang stared in amazement. He looked like he couldn''t dodge. He fell to the ground by this force! "Ha ha ha!" There was a burst of explosive laughter under the stage, "she should have been scared to fall?" Duanmu yawang fell down like this. Fan Lingxiang was surprised and stopped his attack. Duanmu yawang took the opportunity to stand up and "clumsily" flashed aside. It looked like she was afraid of fan Lingxiang. The people under the stage were very comfortable. "It is said that fan Lingxiang has a good talent since childhood. She is much stronger than liang Baihe, who is a lot older. It''s easy to deal with a black eyed person." Fan Lingxiang reacted, showed no mercy at all, and quickly attacked and left. "Don''t hit me!" Duanmu Ya looked frightened and hurriedly dodged aside. Kan Kan escaped fan Lingxiang''s attack. His clothes were a little dirty because they touched the ground. It looks very embarrassed. The audience laughed again. Fighting with such a person, fan Lingxiang also felt boring. She twisted her eyebrows and turned around. She was going to slap Duanmu yawang and push her off the stage. "Shit! I can''t fight, can''t I hide!" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and was scared white. She was already on the edge of the stage. At the moment when fan Lingxiang attacked, she suddenly jumped down to the stage with her skirt. Fan Lingxiang''s movements stopped. She clenched her teeth and stared at Duanmu, and her contempt grew heavier. Duanmu yawang raised his hand and said with a smile, "I''m always afraid of pain, but I can''t afford your attack, miss. I admit defeat, I admit defeat." Chapter 1569 "Ha ha ha!" Seeing Duanmu yawang''s reaction, the people under the stage felt very comfortable and laughed one after another. "Hum!" Fan Lingxiang was still angry. "People like you are really not qualified to participate in such a struggle." Duanmu yawang blinked innocently and said helplessly, "I don''t want to fight. Obviously, you have to ask me. I just want to go up the street." "You!" In fact, it was true. Fan Lingxiang was angry and angry, but he had no choice but to say coldly, "go away!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. Her face was not angry. She smiled and said, "OK, I won''t hinder my little sister''s eyes. I''m going." After that, he got up from the ground, cleaned himself up, and walked in the direction of picking and mulberry leaves. Along the way, she met the cynical eyes of many people. She just walked a few steps, and suddenly a voice came from the stage, "Duanmu yawang, wait." The voices on the stage have always been the most eye-catching. As soon as these words came out, the people under the stage calmed down and looked at the people talking on the stage one after another. The person who spoke this time was desolate. Everyone looked at her with admiration. Duanmu yawang was stopped, his eyelids moved, turned around, raised his eyes and looked at Leng Qingyi: "Miss Leng? What do you want me to do?" "Do you want to fight me?" Lengqing stared at her with a pair of cold and beautiful eyes, "just now I think you dodge Lingxiang as if you dodge very skillfully. It doesn''t look like a waste that can''t even take a few moves." "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at the stall and sighed with half truth: "Miss Leng, you probably don''t know. I''ve always been used to being beaten. I can''t afford to fight each other, so I''m the best at hiding from others." In other words, I''m not as strong as you say. The people under the stage burst into laughter, and someone shouted: "it''s normal for you to be beaten. You have black hair and black eyes. It''s not good for you to stay at home. It''s just that you want to come out and hinder people''s eyes. This is not to fight. You can''t blame those who beat you!" Duanmu yawang''s eyes flashed a cold light, but her eyes drooped, and no one noticed it. Leng Qing frowned and still stared at Duanmu ya. Fan Lingxiang took a look at Leng Qingyi, then looked at Duanmu yawang, and said, "Miss Leng, don''t waste our time on her for such a good opportunity. When we fought with her just now, we noticed that her aura is not high. It is estimated that she dares to just reach the height of the test, so it''s meaningless to play with her." Leng Qing moved his eyes and looked at fan Lingxiang''s eyes gently: "are you sure?" "It''s natural." Fan Lingxiang said confidently, "if I don''t know the strength of the other party, I don''t deserve to win." After that, he exhorted: "in fact, I regret that I chose her as my opponent. It''s meaningless to fight. Moreover, Liang Baihe has fought against her. If I challenge her again, I will praise her too much." The implication is that if you challenge her again, you will raise the existence of Duanmu yawang higher. It''s not fun. Leng Qingyi nodded, "OK, I see." "Well." fan Lingxiang and Leng Qingyi expressed their goodwill, "I don''t want you to regret, Miss Leng. You should be a better opponent." "OK." Leng Qingyi was moved. Wen Sheng said, "thank you, Miss Fan." "You''re welcome." Such a cold and beautiful person with such temperament thanked herself. Fan Lingxiang was flattered and surrendered to Leng Qing automatically and consciously. The conversation between the two is not taboo at all. Duanmu yawang naturally listens to it. Although the content sounds uncomfortable to her, her goal seems to have been achieved. She smiled and looked up at Leng Qingyi: "Miss Leng, are you going to fight me now, or..." "No." Lengqing glanced at her with disgust and said coldly, "you don''t deserve to be my opponent. Go back to the queue." Ordinary people should feel that people with impaired self-esteem and a little arrogant should be angry. Duanmu yawang looked surprised, "OK, I''ll go now. It won''t hurt your eyes." "Hiss!" The people under the stage looked at duanmuya and looked down on her more and more. Duanmu yawang walked back to her original position. "Miss Duanmu!" Caiji bit her lips, took her hand and stopped talking: "you, you..." "What''s wrong with me?" duanmuya looked at her with a smile. "It''s not easy for you." Caiji hugged her and seemed to want to cry. "It shouldn''t be easy for you to live. You were beaten when you went out. You''re poor..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu looked at the black line. However, on second thought, she was a little satisfied. After all, they seemed to believe the excuses she had just made up at will? "Don''t worry!" Caijie loosened her, patted her chest and Duanmu yawang to promise, "mulberry leaf and I will help you in the future. You are so nice and beautiful. You really shouldn''t be treated like this. Those who bully you are too much!" Duanmu yawang felt funny and warm. After all, there are good people in this world. She whispered, "thank you." "Why are you polite to me?" Caiqi said, "we are all friends!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled, "call me yawang." "OK!" Caicai happily agreed. He turned his head to mulberry leaf and ordered with his hips: "mulberry leaf, you should come with me to protect yawang and don''t let her be bullied again, you know?" Mulberry leaf didn''t answer immediately. He raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu ya. His eyes were full of exploration. Mulberry leaf has good strength. Duanmu yawang knows that he will not be so easy to fool. She knew he was actually questioning her. Thinking so, she said, "mulberry leaf, I..." "OK." Mulberry leaf interrupted Duanmu yawang''s words and said to Caiji, "I know, listen to you." "Yes!" Caijie was very satisfied. She looked at Duanmu with pride and said, "you hear that. Don''t worry. Mulberry leaves have good strength and will never be bullied!" "I believe it." However, Duanmu yawang felt guilty about cheating others, especially those who were good to her. She didn''t want to stay too much on this topic and changed the topic: "you say, who does this cold want to challenge?" "Who knows." Caicai looked uninterested. "I don''t like her high up appearance, especially the way she looked at you just now. It''s very annoying, so I don''t care about her." As soon as her voice fell, suddenly, Leng Qingyi on the stage said, "the person I want to challenge is mulberry leaf!" As soon as these words came out, people''s eyes looked at mulberry leaves one after another. Caijie was stunned and asked sang ye, "how could she choose you as a challenge opponent? Did you offend her?" you know, the loser of this challenge will be punished. Generally, people with a little brain will not challenge people who are stronger than themselves. Moreover, the content of punishment can be determined at will, so this challenge is more like a crusade link for many people. If there are enemies, this link is the best. After listening to the words of picking, mulberry leaf looked at Duanmu Ya and said nothing. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed a little, also thoughtful. According to the truth, this desolate Yi is an outsider. She should not know the people on 70th street. Therefore, she doesn''t know who is strong and who is weak. She certainly doesn''t know mulberry leaf. However, mulberry leaves interact with Duanmu yawang more, and their attitude is very friendly compared with others. She suddenly put forward this, Duanmu yawang could not help thinking that it had something to do with her. Picking changed her heartless appearance and expressed concern about Leng Qingyi''s decision, "mulberry leaf, can you?" "How do I know?" Mulberry leaf''s face is still calm and indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t care about Leng Qingyi''s challenge. "Only after the challenge, can he know." "Oh." Caijie was still worried, "then... Be careful." "Yes." Mulberry leaf answered faintly, left the queue and walked towards the stage. Picking looked forward to it and looked worried. "Alas!" Duanmu yawang sighed secretly and said to Yin Huiyin of the medical system, "shouldn''t I be too close to people? Mulberry leaf is obviously implicated by me." Chapter 1570 "You can''t blame this." Yan Huiyin didn''t like Duanmu yawang saying this, frowning and said, "they are too narrow-minded and have no good heart. How can you blame yourself?" After that, Yan Huiyin looked at the mulberry leaf and said, "the mulberry leaf doesn''t look like a mountain without dew, but he has such a temperament. I don''t think he will lose. Even if he loses, he won''t lose ugly. Don''t worry too much." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. After being comforted by Yin Huiyin, she was relieved. On the stage, sang ye came to the stage and looked at him coldly. "I heard that you have good talent since childhood, but your luck is bad, so you missed participating in the struggle to rise the street several times in a row?" "Yes." The mulberry leaf responded with a sound. Such a cold response, Leng Qingyi''s face sank. The second time. It''s the second time she''s been treated so coldly when she''s so old. For the first time, it was in the inn, the handsome man with a fan However, these two men seem to have a harmonious attitude with the black eyed waste On such a thought, Leng Qingyi''s face became more heavy. She narrowed her eyes and stared at mulberry leaves. With the voice they could hear, she said, "Caijie heard that she is still your cousin. She has poor talent, but she seems to stick to you since childhood. Every time you miss the struggle, it seems that she did it indirectly, didn''t she?" "Miss Leng, I just came to accept the struggle, but I didn''t come to satisfy your curiosity." mulberry leaf''s attitude was cold. "If you want to fight, hurry up. Don''t waste everyone''s time." "You!" She said coldly, "I just want to ask, and then kindly advise. If a person wants to go up high, he must abandon some burdens. It seems that my words are against his ears. You don''t seem to disdain to listen." Leng Qingyi has expressed it clearly. Mulberry leaf is a smart person and looks at her bluntly: "besides picking, there should be Miss Duanmu in your mouth? I can hear that since Miss Duanmu stood with us, you let several of your senior brothers constantly inquire about me and picking." Leng Qingyi didn''t expect him to say so and was stunned. Mulberry leaf skimmed, "it seems that you really don''t hate Miss Duanmu." "Who is she? She''s not worthy of my disgust." Leng Qingyi looks cold and arrogant. She stares at mulberry leaf. "What kind of strength people should associate with what kind of strength people. If you associate with such people, you will only lower yourself. It''s not easy to climb up the exile street. I just want to persuade you. Why should you be a good dog lung?" "Thanks, but I don''t need such kindness." Leng Qingyi laughed angrily. This mulberry leaf really doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Don''t blame the air for its strength. Now it''s still a man on 70th street! You deserve it! Mulberry leaf was more impatient than her, "Miss Leng, how much time do you have to waste? Can the struggle begin?" "Of course." Leng Qingyi narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth in a voice that only two people could hear. "You said, if you lose, will it be very interesting if I punish you for not participating in the struggle for five years?" Mulberry leaves are calm, "that also needs Miss Leng. You have such strength." Leng Qingyi no longer pretended to be kind and did not hide his contempt: "do you think I can''t even beat a man on 70th street?" "Not necessarily." Mulberry leaf suddenly smiled, "70th street is not like what Miss Leng saw. It''s full of people who don''t look good and useless. Therefore, please Miss Leng, you hope you''re strong enough, or you''ll be punished by me later." In other words, you should be careful. If I win you, the punishment will not make you feel better! Leng Qingyi felt that he had heard the funniest joke in his life and said contemptuously: "if you want to beat me, you have to go back and practice more than ten years!" "Really?" Mulberry leaves gently bask, "since Miss Leng is so confident, let''s not waste time. Now?" "Take it! I hope you don''t lose too ugly!" For a person who doesn''t enter the oil and salt, Leng Qingyi also feels that he really doesn''t need to waste time. His eyes benefit and sweep away at the mulberry leaves! Leng Qingyi was so fast that the mulberry leaf could not dodge. He was struck by the aura, and the clothes on his arm were cut. "So fast!" As soon as the people under the stage saw it, they shouted in surprise and said, "Miss Leng''s strength is so strong!" "Ah!" The plucker under the stage exclaimed in surprise, grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and said anxiously, "what should I do? This miss Leng is so strong. Mulberry leaf must not be an opponent!" Duanmu yawang''s hands were pinched by her, but she didn''t say. She stared at the stage and comforted: "it''s just the beginning. It''s too early to make a conclusion now. You have to believe in mulberry leaves." "Yes, yes, I want to believe him. I want to believe him." Caiji swallowed his mouth foam and tried to convince himself nervously. Leng Qingyi on the stage saw a cut in mulberry leaf''s arm and the cut blood mark on it. He sneered with satisfaction. "Can''t you catch it? Then you can''t bear the next!" Leng Qingyi said, with stronger and more powerful spirit, attacked mulberry leaf. Her attack is very skillful, sometimes strong, sometimes oppressive, sometimes calm, sometimes evacuated, making it impossible to prevent and avoid. After receiving more than ten moves, mulberry leaf has been decorated in several places. I couldn''t bear to see the gathering under the stage. The people under the stage were very excited and exclaimed, "although he rarely appeared, his talent was blown by his family. How strong he thought it was. Now he hasn''t been hanged by a female stream!" "Yes! What a shame!" the people under the stage were too busy to see the excitement. Tut tut gloated and said, "after he lost, let''s see how his family beat themselves up!" "Yes, the cattle have been blown to heaven. After he lost, his family should have no face to see people?" While talking, there was a wanton laugh under the stage. Caijie was very angry at such a laugh. If Duanmu yawang hadn''t stopped her, she would really rush out and hit someone! Leng Qingyi also heard everyone''s comments, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a slight smile hung on his lips. Mulberry leaf naturally heard the voice of discussion, but his face was still very flat. It seemed that he was ridiculed. The injured person was not himself at all. He said to Leng Qingyi, "how did you stop? Don''t continue to attack?" Leng Qingyi would have had a good fight later, but sang Ye was so disappointed and proud that she was beaten that she couldn''t fight back. "Are you still holding on like this? Why don''t you surrender and admit defeat early and don''t waste each other''s time?" "Did you win?" Mulberry leaf Leng stared at her, "do you have a way to really kick me off?" Leng Qingyi was stunned, but he also felt provoked and his face sank. "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me. You''re not polite!" Then she quickly and violently attacked the mulberry leaves again! Her attack intensity doubled. The people under the stage looked at it and shouted, "this is the battle. What are the two previous battles?" "Yes! Yes!" In such a discussion, mulberry leaves were forced to the edge of the stage again and again, and had to fall off the stage again and again. But every time he held on, he couldn''t fall down. He looked at Leng Qingyi: "this is your strongest strength? It seems that you still can''t beat me down." "Sooner or later!" Leng Qingyi failed to beat mulberry leaf down for more than 20 moves in a row. In fact, she was out of the scope of her imagination. She was also worried. "When you came close to that waste, would you just hide like her? Or did your family say that you have a strong talent? In fact, you are not strong in fighting, but you are strong in hiding Kung Fu?" Then she sneered, "it''s also called talent. It''s really ridiculous!" When mulberry leaf heard this, his cold and indifferent eyes sank, "it turns out that for your sake of being a woman, I let you three points. It seems that you don''t need to be let!" Chapter 1571 As soon as these words came out, Leng Qingyi didn''t wait for Leng Qingyi to react. He turned his body and hit Leng Qingyi on his shoulder. It was so powerful that Leng Qingyi couldn''t dodge at all. He just felt that the bones of the whole body were shocked and pushed out a few meters away in an instant! "Ah!" The people under the stage were surprised, and others were distressed. They complained: "this mulberry leaf really can''t pity fragrance and jade. It''s incredibly hard to give such a heavy hand to miss Leng Qingyi." "Yes, it''s too cruel." Someone said angrily, "what if I was slapped by such a beautiful woman?" Listening to these people''s discussion, Caicai was angry, stamped his feet and said angrily: "before, when mulberry leaves were beaten back by her, they laughed at mulberry leaves here. Now mulberry leaves finally shot, but they said that mulberry leaves were not done by gentlemen. What should mulberry leaves do in the end!" "It''s just some flea villains. Don''t worry." Duanmu yawang patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "let''s watch the fight on the stage. Don''t worry about their words." "Yes." Picking is more comfortable. The mulberry leaves on the stage did not press step by step. Leng Qingyi stood aside and looked at her coldly after being knocked back for several steps. Leng Qingyi''s bones hurt badly. He snorted, held the most painful shoulder and gasped. A pair of eyes flashed across the cold awn, "it seems that you still have some strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mulberry leaves pursed their lips and said nothing. Leng Qingyi sneered, "but if you want to win me with this one alone, you''re too whimsical!" After saying that, her eyes were cold and flashed quickly, and her aura came towards the mulberry leaves! Mulberry leaf was not in a hurry. She made an offset and won her attack clean. At the same time, he took his palm impolitely. This time, the palm wind fell behind Leng Qingyi. Leng Qing intuitively felt a pain in his back. At the same time, his five internal organs seemed to be severely shocked! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth without warning. She felt a little dark in front of her eyes, and the whole person was a little shaky. "Ah!" the reversal came so fast that everyone under the stage was surprised. At the same time, the heartache and pity in the bottom of his eyes were even heavier. However, Sangye didn''t give Leng Qingyi a chance to relax this time, but another palm wind passed. Leng Qingyi couldn''t dodge this time, "poof -" took a long breath, and was photographed by Sangye on the stage! With an extremely indecent posture, she fell on the ground awkwardly and powerlessly, groaning in pain. "Younger martial sister!" When Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers saw this scene, they were frightened and rushed up. One man picked her up and the other took medicine out of his arms and put it in her mouth. The other two were so angry that they stared at the mulberry leaf on the stage, "you are so brave that you dare to hurt our younger martial sister to this point. I''ll teach you a lesson!" When they said that, the two people jumped onto the stage and asked mulberry leaves to fight. Picking looked nervous, "do they both fight mulberry leaves? No, I''ll go up and help him!" At this time, the middle-aged man with a sheep beard flashed onto the stage and said coldly, "on this stage, only the test is allowed to fight with the people at the second link, not for private fighting." As soon as the two men listened, they stopped their movements. The middle-aged man continued, "if you violate the rules, we are qualified to make fun of your next test." The two men stopped, gouged out sang, and came down from the stage. They left, and the middle-aged man was on the stage without warning. "Strong." Duanmu yawang looked at the stage with only mulberry leaves left, narrowed his eyes and said such a word, and asked Caijie, "what''s the origin of this middle-aged man?" It''s really not so strong to flash back so quickly. Also, doesn''t it mean that they won''t care about the people on the stage? Why did he do it this time? Picking thoughts were all on mulberry leaf. She didn''t hear what she said for a while. She was puzzled. "What did you just tell me?" Duanmu yawang had no choice but to repeat what he had just said. After picking for a while, Duan Muya Wang responded and asked, "who are you in charge of? It is said that surname Ling is an envoy under the noble Fang family." "Messenger?" Duanmu yawang blinks. What''s this? "It''s the one who sent envoys to help work." Caijie explained to her, "he is said to be a member of the aristocracy. However, how can we know such a big man? We don''t know much." Duanmuya nodded and didn''t ask again. The mulberry leaves on the stage also came down from the stage without expression. Since some personal grievances can not be solved on stage, it is the same to solve them off stage. As soon as he came down, two of Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers appeared and blocked his way. When the fight was over, everyone was going to leave one after another. When they saw here, they all took some steps to see how things would develop. The two stared at mulberry leaf with fierce eyes: "hurt our junior sister, do you really think you can retreat?" "Oh." Mulberry leaves were cold and cynical. Hearing such a sneer, senior brother Leng Qingyi was very angry, "what are you laughing at?" "I laugh. Everyone thought you were people of noble birth, but I didn''t think you were actually hooligans." "What are you talking about? How can we be hooligans! Do you know us and you..." "I''m not interested in who you are now." mulberry leaf looked at them and sneered, "I only know that Miss Leng challenged me on this battle platform. I just stopped fighting according to the rules. Isn''t it normal to win or lose and hurt on the battlefield? Besides, if I don''t fight, do I have to stare at Miss Leng and hit me?" Elder martial brother Leng Qingyi both choked. Those onlookers also felt that mulberry leaf made sense, "yes, if you lose, you lose. It''s too much to settle accounts after autumn. I didn''t expect Miss Leng to be so beautiful. She''s such a person." "How did you talk?" Someone was unhappy. "Did miss Leng do these words and things? Was Miss Leng knocked out? As a senior brother, his beautiful junior sister was knocked down. Anyone who has some feelings will be angry and distressed?" "That''s right." Everyone nodded and agreed. Such a beautiful person really couldn''t bear to be hurt. However, "these two senior brothers have gone too far and ruined Miss Leng''s reputation. Miss Leng, like a white lotus out of the mud, knows that she is a clean and noble person. She certainly wouldn''t want her senior brother to treat mulberry leaves like this." Everyone nodded in agreement. The four senior brothers of Leng Qingyi listened to the conversation. In fact, everyone didn''t want to let mulberry leaf go, but they endured it for the sake of Leng Qingyi''s reputation. However, what should be said was still to be said. They looked at sang ye and said, "I''ll see you later! Our junior sister is in bad shape today. You won''t be so lucky next time!" "Really?" Mulberry leaf is very clear that this is a provocation. In other words, we''ll see! Mulberry leaf nodded expressionless, squinted at them and suddenly smiled: "thank you for reminding us. We should meet later. After all, I won Miss Leng. According to the rules on the stage, Miss Leng still owes me a punishment, but now that Miss Leng fainted, I''ll keep her awake and I''ll mention it to her." Punishment? When Leng Qingyi''s senior brother heard this word, he remembered that there was such a stubble. He regretted that he had just made a provocation. However, this person is obviously with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang is jealous of his younger martial sister. His younger martial sister is punished by them. I don''t know what the consequences will be! They were vigilant. Seeing that mulberry leaf was going, they stopped him and asked angrily, "you beat us as junior sisters like this. You still want to punish her. Are you too cruel and too excessive?" "She is not my younger martial sister. Why should I pity her?" Sang ye asked. Elder martial brother Leng Qingyi didn''t choke. Mulberry leaf looked at the arm in front of him and added: "besides, you who have become king and defeated the enemy, and are born noble, shouldn''t you have never heard of it? You really want to make the scene difficult for everyone?" Chapter 1572 Leng Qingyi''s two senior brothers still don''t want to let mulberry leaf go, but so many people here look at it and hold Leng Qingyi''s man and say, "well, if our junior sister loses, we can do whatever we want and punish until our junior sister wakes up. Besides, there''s another street test before noon. We don''t want to delay." "Good!" Although I was not happy, my senior brother spoke like this. The two men who stopped mulberry leaf couldn''t listen. With a cold hum, they returned to Leng Qingyi and asked anxiously, "how''s the younger martial sister?" "The injury is not serious." Holding Leng Qingyi''s man, he said, "after eating the heart protecting pill, the situation is getting better." "That''s good." The two men were relieved. On the other side, Sangye returned to Caijie and Duanmu yawang. Caijie jumped over happily and said with a smile: "Sangye, I said you will win!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang turned a white eye secretly. Caijie really dared to say that she was most worried about the whole process. In this way, she really remembered that she didn''t say a word! Mulberry leaves seemed to know how to pick, and raised their eyebrows with a sound of "Oh?". Picking was a little embarrassed. She touched the tip of her nose and smiled. Suddenly smelling the smell of blood, she worried and said, "it''s bleeding. I''ll wrap it up for you?" Mulberry leaf didn''t take it to heart. He sorted out the clothes on his arm and said faintly, "if you have a small injury, you''ll be scratched. It''s not serious." "Well, anyway, your wound healed quickly since you were a child." Caijie really had a big heart. When she said this, she really ignored the wound of mulberry leaves. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. Mulberry leaf said, "everyone is almost gone. Let''s hurry to the next street." Duanmu yawang looked at it and found that so many people in the field were almost gone. Caiji nodded and said hello. Then he hugged Duanmu yawang''s arm and asked eagerly, "yawang, let''s go together?" "OK." Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t mind. He thought of the little white deer and Xiao Wuzheng and waved his arm at them. Xiao Wuzheng led the little white deer towards them. "Sister!" The little white deer broke away Xiao Wuzheng''s hand, trotted over to hold Muya''s hand, and then looked at mulberry leaves and picking. "Wow!" Picking looked at the little white deer, her eyes were almost shining. "Yawang, your brother? He looks as good as you!" after that, she didn''t need Duanmu yawang to answer. She looked at Xiao Wuzheng, her eyes were straight, and hit Duanmu yawang''s arm with her elbow, "this, your husband?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the second time. Duanmuya looked at the black line, "my friend, my fiance has another person." "Ah, my friend." Caijie felt a pity on her face and remembered the key point, "where''s your fiance?" "Busy, didn''t come." "Oh," said Cai, looking eagerly at Duanmu yawang, the little white deer, and then Xiao Wuzheng. Then she silently stood back to mulberry leaf and sighed, "you look so beautiful. I''d better stand more comfortable with mulberry leaf." The implication is that mulberry leaves are not as good-looking as them! Sang Ye glanced at her. Caiji glanced, "am I wrong? You have the ability to talk to others..." Speaking of this, she found that she didn''t know what Xiao Wuzheng called and was not afraid of life. Looking at Xiao Wuzheng, she asked, "what''s your name?" Duanmu yawang shook his fan and smiled and wrote his name in the newspaper. "The names are very nice. How nice it is to stand aloof from the world." Caiji tut praised, and then told Xiao Wuzheng the names of himself and mulberry leaf. "Pick the girl''s good eyes." Xiao Wuzheng said with a smile: "that''s what my name means." "Bah!" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye secretly, and didn''t sneer at Xiao Wuzheng''s face in his heart. Mulberry leaf said, "time is running out. Everyone is finished. Let''s start quickly. It''s OK to talk while starting." "OK." Everyone started on the road while talking. Between every street, don''t walk for an hour. An hour later, they went to the test site on 69th street. The test site on 69th street is almost no different from that on 70th street, and those people are still hosting it. Duanmu yawang thought that after more than 200 people eliminated before, the number of people tested in this street would be much less. However, she thought more. It seems that there are a lot of people added in 69 street. And the number of people increased is more than that eliminated before! Duanmu yawang was puzzled and asked about picking. Picking didn''t have a good way: "people on 70th Street are all people on 70th street. People on 69th Street want to upgrade, but they also have to continue to participate in the test struggle." "In other words, in the future, some people will be eliminated in every street, and others will be added?" "Yes." Since some people have increased, naturally some people have not seen Duanmu yawang. In the eyes of the new people, Duanmu yawang is still very eye-catching, and everyone talks about her one after another. Some people were curious and talked about her eagerly with people on the 70th street. Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t care. She stood in the team with a calm face. Occasionally looking around, I saw Leng Qingyi''s four senior brothers, and then I saw that they didn''t know where to rent a sedan chair. They carried Leng Qingyi in line. Many people went up to greet. She couldn''t hear the greeting because it was too noisy, but from beginning to end, Leng Qing obeyed the sedan chair. She thought of this and asked mulberry leaf with her side eyes: "you are very heavy on Leng Qingyi?" "Not really." When mulberry leaf said this, he glanced at the direction of the sedan chair and frowned: "for an hour, he should have woke up long ago." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "If you don''t wake up, it doesn''t affect the test. After all, as long as your strength is still there, it''s just a matter of stretching out a hand. You don''t have to feel guilty." "I''m not guilty." Mulberry leaves are neither laughing nor crying, "I don''t think I''m heavy." "Oh?" Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows. She was surprised. She always felt that mulberry leaf looked cold. In fact, she was a very gentle person. Such sharpness was different from her impression. Mulberry leaf is very cold, "she doesn''t deserve my guilt." Duanmu Ya looked and listened, and her eyes moved. She felt that in the course of the war, Leng Qing had done something to disgust sang Ye. However, she didn''t ask much about these things. It was Leng Qingyi''s turn. Duanmu yawang found that she really looked like she had fainted. She was soft, delicate and pale. She was very lovable and was supported on the stage by several senior brothers. Her soft and powerless appearance made the men under the stage itch and feel more distressed. She couldn''t help but speak against the mulberry leaf: "it''s been more than an hour and I haven''t woke up yet. This mulberry leaf is too much." Although they pity, Leng Qingyi''s strength is still there. People''s hands are light on the test stone, and the test stone is still purple. She and her senior brothers passed the test on 69th street. Leng Qingyi was very popular. Many people laughed and even felt relieved when they saw that she passed the test. "It''s said that Miss Leng''s strength is strong and there''s no problem. I''m glad to see her in the next test." "Yes, me too. Such people are really rare to see, but they are much more pleasing to the eye than some people with black eyes and black hair." Some people think this is very unpleasant, "how do you talk? You want to compare Miss Leng with a black eyed waste? You''ve insulted Miss Leng!" Then there was another burst of laughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang, who can also be shot lying down, said he had no luck. In fact, many people still like watching Duanmu yawang jokes. Generally, they can go after the test, but they don''t go. A person''s eyes fall on her intentionally or unintentionally. When Duanmu yawang came to the stage, the people still couldn''t help guessing, "do you think she can pass this solution?" "It should not pass." someone said without hesitation: "don''t you see? She can''t even solve Miss Fan''s move. She knows to hide. She must be just good enough to reach the test of 70th street." "That''s right." Everyone agrees. Duanmu yawang thought it was funny. Each of them only remembered her fight with fan Lingxiang, but forgot her fight with Liang Baihe. Man, really, they only believed what they were willing to believe! Chapter 1573 incorrect! Speaking of Liang Baihe, Duanmu yawang also remembered one thing. She asked Caicai, "I won Liang Baihe. Does he want to accept the punishment I give?" "Yes." Caicai''s eyes were shining. "Yawang, have you figured out how to punish him?" "When I fight with him, I''ll think about it." Duanmu looked around and frowned, "why don''t you see the shadow of Liang Baihe?" "Eh, that''s right." Cai Cai also looked around and didn''t see Liang Baihe. "After he was defeated by you, it seems that someone carried him away. Haven''t he fainted and didn''t come to the test?" "Impossible." Duanmu yawang affirmed: "my hand is not heavy. His injury is much lighter than Leng Qingyi. A ladle of water can wake him up. The fight is so important that he can''t not participate." "But I don''t seem to see him." Cai looked around in doubt. "He should be in the queue before us. If he had taken the test, it would have been his turn." Duanmu yawang asked, "everyone has a serial number for this test. Do you have to arrange it according to the serial number?" Caicai was stunned and shook his head: "I knew it was like this on 70th street, and whether it was like this next, then I don''t know." Duanmu looked at mulberry leaves. Mulberry leaf shrugged, "I don''t know. It seems that the United States and Europe are mandatory." "It is estimated that someone has lined up behind." Duanmu yawang sneered. "It''s possible." Caiji nodded and agreed. There were more than 20 teams behind them. They were far away. It was impossible to see everyone clearly one by one. "Do you need my consent to punish people?" Sang ye said, "I must be present. In this way, the messenger can record the punishment content and the name queue of the punished person to ensure that there is no error." Duanmuya looked and asked mulberry leaf, "it seems that you haven''t punished Leng Qingyi yet. She is present now. After you test, do you want to start the punishment content?" "Yes." Mulberry leaf nodded, "yes." Duanmu yawang smiled and tut said, "mulberry leaf, I didn''t expect it. I always thought you were a very gentle and calm person. I didn''t expect you to hit a woman so hard. Afterwards, I really wanted to punish her." "Look who the other party is." Sang Ye is calm. "She''s not worth it." "Yo." Duanmu yawang thought his previous curiosity might be satisfied, "how did she provoke you?" Mulberry leaf glanced at her and didn''t answer, "I guess I can guess why you have a contradiction with her." "Oh?" Mulberry leaf said faintly, "however, I guess she''s a little polite. She''s going too far for you." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. I have to say, mulberry leaf has a good character. Picking was not satisfied with mulberry leaf''s words and urged: "ah, what''s the meaning of this? You quickly say what she did to make you so angry!" "Don''t say." Mulberry leaf refused without hesitation. Picking fork: "why!" "Said you must be angry and want to hit people. It''s too ugly." "My beating posture is too ugly?" Cai Qi puffed his cheeks. "I usually don''t look good, but beating people is the most heroic, you..." When the mulberry leaf''s thin lips were lifted, his words could be called poison tongue: "generally, women''s beating posture is said to be graceful and startled, and men are heroic and valiant. Do you think you are a man?" "I''m a woman!" Caijie was so angry that she stamped her feet and her brain was mushy. She scolded: "you are a man!" The corner of mulberry leaf''s mouth tilted slightly, "yes, I''m a man." "No." Caijie found that she scolded wrong, patted her head and said angrily, "I''m not a man, you''re a woman!" Mulberry leaves don''t care at all. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you flirt and scold, which affects weathering. Pay attention next time." Mulberry leaf looked at Duanmu Ya and didn''t deny it. Caicai was stunned, his cheeks burned, his mouth opened, and he wanted to say something. At last, he didn''t say anything. He looked at mulberry leaf carefully. When he saw that he was handsome and his face was burning red, don''t turn your head quickly. She stepped back two steps and almost leaned on Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang teased in her ear with a voice that could only be heard by two people, "are you shy?" Caicai didn''t answer. The girl patted her on the arm and motioned her not to speak. This amused Duanmu yawang, "OK, OK, I won''t say." She said, these two people can''t be without a situation. It seems that they really like each other, but they don''t seem to pierce this layer of paper, or are we not sure about each other''s intentions at all? Just now, she added fuel to the fire. "You''re still talking." Picking was dissatisfied, and then reached out and gently patted her arm. The whole person seemed at a loss. "It''s our turn." At this time, mulberry leaf said in front, "let''s go." "Oh." Three people go up together to test. All three passed the test without warning. Picking hugged Duanmu yawang''s arm and said intimately, "it''s good that we can continue." "Yes." The three of them stepped down. On the way down, someone said, "she passed." "Since she can come, it''s estimated that two or three are still OK, but a black eyed person, no matter how powerful, is estimated to be able to cross so many streets. Don''t worry, you won''t have to see her soon." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and lips, thinking: I''m afraid I can''t do what you want. Even if you go, it won''t be me! After they got off the stage, Duanmu looked around and found that there were fewer people: "why did someone leave first? Don''t you have to take someone up to challenge?" "Not every street has this link." Caicai said angrily: "every five streets, that is, 70th street, 65th street and 60th street, there is such a challenge. Not every street needs it." "So it is." duanmuya nodded. "That is to say, now we can continue to watch or go first." "Yes." Duanmu yawang: "then let''s continue to see everyone''s test, or go first?" "In fact, for those below 60th street, it''s OK for everyone to go first after the test." Duanmu Ya in the picking room didn''t understand, thought about it and wanted to continue to popularize science to her: "but after 60th, because there is a struggle in Shengqu, we should observe the strength of the remaining people and prepare for the struggle, so few people will go first." "So it is." Duanmu yawang listened to her and raised her eyebrows: "listen to your meaning, it seems that someone will deliberately hide their strength?" "There are a lot of such people, and everyone doesn''t want to be regarded as hostile." mulberry leaf said positively: "in fact, the more you go to the back, the more important it will be." Duanmu yawang''s mind turned around, "do you mean that someone will force people to withdraw from the back by winning or losing?" "Such things used to happen, but now people like to boast of being a gentleman. Such behavior has been criticized by people. Many people don''t do it in order to show goodwill and tolerance." "But on the stage, many people can''t help but give up hiding and try their best to fight for face." "I see." Duanmu yawang understood, "but no one likes to challenge people who are stronger than themselves, so general camouflage is still needed, right?" Mulberry leaf nodded: "yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked, "I can''t see it now. Just looking at people''s test, it doesn''t seem to look good. Should we go first?" Mulberry leaf directly shook his head and said, "don''t go. Have you forgotten that we still have punishment?" "Oh, yes." After he mentioned this, Duanmu yawang remembered this stubble and asked him, "you also decided to punish Leng Qingyi later?" Sang ye said well, and then looked around, but after looking around, he couldn''t find the person he wanted. He sneered, "Leng Qingyi ran away." "Ah?" when Caiji listened, she looked in the direction of their sedan chair. If she really saw that the place was empty, Leng Qingyi didn''t know where they were, she stamped her feet angrily: "I clearly remember that I took a special look before we went on stage. They were still there. They wouldn''t know that we were going to punish her and deliberately slipped away!" Chapter 1574 Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed his eyes, "it''s very possible." "How small!" Caiji Sheng''s airway: "it''s too much to lose, but I don''t have the courage to be punished!" Duanmu yawang felt that this was more like the style of Leng Qingyi and her senior brothers. Leng Qingyi left. Duanmu yawang must be given the punishment of Liang Baihe. However, they waited and waited until the last person finished the test, but they still couldn''t see the figure of Liang Baihe. Caiji frowned and said, "I''m not afraid of you punishing him. I really ran away and didn''t continue to rise the street?" Mulberry leaf shook his head: "it''s also possible that we missed him because we didn''t pay attention to the stage." "That''s hateful!" Caichi held his fist and was so angry that his teeth itched. "Let''s be careful next street and find him!" "Originally I wanted to punish a little less." Sang Ye smiled. "It seems that it''s not necessary." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows, "I suddenly looked forward to it." To participate in such a test, the test time is not long. It takes a long time to turn from one street to the next. In order to save time, everyone has no rest time. After the test, take your own cloth and enter the next street. After two blocks, Duanmu yawang was tired and hungry on the next street. She touched her belly and complained, "do we have to change the street all the time?" "Yes." Picking felt that Duanmu yawang didn''t understand anything. It''s not surprising. He said, "Seventy street, and the completion time of each upgrading can''t exceed half a month, so the time is still very urgent." "Oh." Duanmu yawang touched his belly again. Picking saw that she was hungry. She took off a water bag and another bag from her waist. "I have water and dry food here. Why don''t you eat some first?" "No, actually I have something to eat." Duanmu yawang reached out to touch her waist and took out the food she had prepared for her by her fat aunt from the embroidered bag. "I just want to have a table so that I can have a good meal." Picking looked at the food box in her hand and was stunned. People around also looked at duanmuya one after another, their eyes jealous and cynical. Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" "Of course!" Caijie said, laughing and laughing: "we don''t have time for us to eat leisurely. It''s best to bring dry food. You really don''t have room to sit and eat with such exquisite food." "So it is." Duanmu yawang sighed and felt that there were many people here. It was really not suitable for eating things that could only be eaten with bowls and chopsticks. However, she didn''t know that the test was going on like this. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t tell her that if she wasn''t fat aunt, she really didn''t prepare anything to eat! Her teeth were grinding and puffing in her heart. Xiao Wuzheng said, "what a Xiao Wuzheng. Aren''t you familiar with here? Why don''t you tell me such important things? Do you think everyone doesn''t have to eat if you don''t have to eat?" "You''d better put your things away first." Caiji said, "you''ll eat two dry grains to fill your stomach. Later, when we have time, you''ll eat your delicious food." "OK." Duanmu yawang was really hungry and was not polite. He took the dry food in his hand, drank a mouthful of water and ate it. While eating, she put the food box back into the embroidered bag. "This should be your heaven and earth bag?" Cai Cai looked envious. "It''s good. I''ve always heard that there is such a thing. It''s convenient to use, but we can''t afford it." Duanmu Ya looked at the meal and said in a warm voice, "my friend seems to have one. I''ll ask him for one next time and give it to you." "No, No." Caicai waved his hand again and again and said, "how can you accept such a valuable thing?" "It''s Xiao Wuzheng." Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "this is also what he gave me. I think he doesn''t lack it. He doesn''t hurt me at all. It''s not a problem to give you one more. Don''t care. It''s just a small matter." It''s a big deal. She owes Xiao Wuzheng a favor. In the future, she will pay him back. "No, No." Caijie still has psychological pressure, "really can''t take other people''s things, so valuable..." "All right." Duanmu yawang held her hand and said with a smile, "I think you will have these things when you go to a better area in the future. Give them back when you have a chance." With that, she glanced at the mulberry leaf, narrowed her eyes and asked, "mulberry leaf, do you think what I said is reasonable?" Mulberry leaf took a look at picking and said, "it makes sense." "Such a valuable thing, mulberry leaf, are you broken!" Caijie was unbelievable. "Mulberry leaf is so calm, how can he be mentally bad?" Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "you always say mulberry leaf is very powerful. It''s right to believe him." "But..." "No, but." Duanmu yawang said, "that''s it." Mulberry leaf replied, "yes." When he answered, he did not give him a chance to refute. Duanmuya looked at mulberry leaf, patted and picked and said, "good vision, good luck." if they are successful, mulberry leaf is really a very reliable person. Caijie knew what she meant. Her face was burning hot. A red face hammered her: "didn''t you say it before, you said it again, you said it again!" "Hahaha... Cough!" Duanmu yawang was laughing, but she forgot to eat dry food. With such a smile, she was choked. He blushed and had a thick neck. Picking was at a loss and pinched the cover of the water bag, "I won''t trouble you anymore. Drink water quickly." Duanmu yawang poured several salivas continuously before calming down. Picking looked at her and hit her again. "You''re eating yourself. What are you laughing at? Be careful. It''s really wrong." "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled and glanced at the mulberry leaf. He saw that his face was gentle, and his eyes looked at Caijie with some tenderness. She was stunned. The dog food was fed too much. Suddenly she wanted to stop Gong Yulan. I don''t know how he is now. Before I went out to work, it seemed that I would always come to see her every other month or two. Now it''s a little long, and it''s getting longer and longer, and I didn''t say when Feifei will come back. However, even Fei Fei needs help in the past. Should things be very difficult? "Hey, Ya Wang, what are you thinking?" Caicai saw that she was suddenly stunned and worried, "shouldn''t she have been choked just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re stupid. Duanmu yawang turned his eyes, looked at the stage and said, "the fight is about to begin." "Yes." The fight began, and the whole field was not so noisy. Because of the lesson from the past, Duanmu yawang said, "we''ll look carefully later. We must find out liangbaihe. This time we can''t let him escape." I thought he was hiding behind and didn''t pay more attention. Now I have to pay attention all the time. "OK." Caichi held his fist and nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, I''ll stare carefully. No matter how he dresses up, I''ll certainly recognize him!" Caijie vowed, but the test people passed one by one. Most of them finished the test and didn''t see Liang Baihe. Before long, it was Leng Qingyi''s turn. This time, she was still supported by her senior brothers. Seeing that she closed her eyes and was weak, duanmuya looked at her frown, "haven''t you woke up yet?" Mulberry leaves also frowned. Other people in the audience knew her and felt pity for her. They stared at mulberry leaves with blaming eyes. The newly added people were also distressed to see such a beautiful woman I still feel pity for. They asked the people on the 70th street one after another. After listening, they looked at mulberry leaf and said angrily: "there are such men in the world who don''t understand pity and cherish jade. Such people must not be willing to marry!" Caicai gritted her teeth and wanted to run out and shouted: who wants them to marry, mulberry leaves can marry her! Leng Qingyi''s five brothers and sisters still passed the test on 68th street. After the test, Leng Qingyi was helped off the stage. Duanmu yawang''s eyes followed them all the time. Then, after seeing it, Leng Qingyi was helped into the sedan chair, and then her four senior brothers bent down to lift the sedan chair. Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped, "are they leaving?" Chapter 1575 "They''re really going to run!" Caiji pushed the mulberry leaves. "What are you doing? Go after it!" When she said that, seeing that mulberry leaves didn''t move, she took the lead in drilling through the crowd. When she went to the back of the team, she swept over and stopped in front of the sedan chair. "Ladies and gentlemen, please stay." Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers recognized her as the woman standing next to mulberry leaf. They had a good relationship with mulberry leaf. Suddenly, their face sank, "you suddenly appeared to stop the sedan. Why?" "What do you say?" Caijie snorted, "I remember that Miss Leng lost on the stage, but she hasn''t automatically asked my cousin to accept punishment. Now it''s 68th street. Isn''t it wrong to push down street by street?" "What''s wrong?" Leng Qingyi''s four senior brothers all looked angry, "isn''t it enough for mulberry leaf to hurt my junior sister like that on the stage, and he hasn''t been able to wake up and walk?" Caijie retorted in amazement: "isn''t it normal for people with inferior skills to be injured on the platform? Moreover, on the platform, it can never be said that it is a punishment if they are injured." "Isn''t it your first time to take part in the fight? How do you know?" Leng Qingyi retorted. Then, he stared at Caicai suspiciously: "Besides, losing on the battlefield doesn''t mean that my younger martial sister''s skills are inferior to others. You didn''t see that my younger martial sister was always in the upper hand before. It''s strange that she was suddenly countered. With my younger martial sister''s strength, it''s impossible to beat a person from 70th street!" "What''s wrong with the seventy street background?" CAI Jie was angry. "You''re simply unreasonable. If you lose, you''ll lose. Even if you don''t want to admit it, it''s too much to attack seventy street here!" Many people looked over here. Several of Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers moved their eyes and changed the topic, "we didn''t say that my junior sister doesn''t accept punishment, but she has been unconscious now, and even standing has become a problem. Even if you want to accept punishment, you have to wait for her to be better and accept it?" Accepting punishment is not a challenge. Why wait for someone to accept it? Caiji frowned and wanted to refute. Leng Qingyi had many senior brothers. Another person didn''t wait for her to speak and then said, "yes, you''re not a mulberry leaf, but you came up and asked my junior sister to accept punishment. What''s your psychology? Are you jealous of my junior sister''s good looks and strong strength, so you want my junior sister to be laughed at?" Caijie was surprised by this accusation, and subconsciously retorted. Another senior brother of Leng Qingyi sneered: "girl, you should not be out of the cabinet. If outsiders know that you are so jealous and vicious, will it be difficult to get married in the future?" "Yes, yes!" Many outsiders are inclined to pick up originally. They don''t know their conversation clearly at the beginning, but they listen clearly to the subsequent conversation. Looking at pick up''s ordinary face, they also think that pick up is actually jealous of Leng Qingyi. They also think that she has been forcing Leng Qingyi to accept punishment, which is too cruel. Therefore, the eyes that looked at Cai became disdainful. "Such a young girl, I didn''t expect her mind to be so vicious. She really knows people''s mouth and face but doesn''t know her heart." "Yes, such a person, who will marry who will be unlucky in the future?" Although Caicai was born in a bad family, she had never suffered such an injustice because she had a good talent in 70th street and was protected by mulberry leaves. In addition, she has hardly been polluted. Sometimes she is naive and looks smart, but she seldom quarrels with others. She is scolded like this, and her eyes are wet. I don''t know how to answer back. "Oh, it''s not vicious for everyone to scold a girl like this?" duanmuya looked up and took Caicai, who was looking down to cry, behind her, blocking all the malicious eyes for her. "There''s something about you again?" Leng Qingyi saw Duanmu yawang, his face darker, his eyes turned, and then sneered: "speaking of it, in fact, you are the one who really envies my younger martial sister. When the inn met my younger martial sister, it began..." Jealous of your sister! A white lotus who claims to be lofty is actually covered with mud. Why should she be jealous of such a person? Duanmu yawang resisted the rude impulse and interrupted them with a sneer: "you look up to Leng Qingyi. When she is a treasure, not everyone regards her as a treasure! Don''t say that your younger martial sister is the first beauty in the world. Everyone is jealous!" "Our younger martial sister is kind and pure. What''s the matter with us when she is a treasure? You insult my younger martial sister not because you are jealous of her. You can''t deny it anyway." Leng Qingyi''s elder martial brother almost died of anger, but he held back and looked like he endured humiliation, "The school has orders not to fight with the weak without authorization. We won''t care about you this time. If there is another time, we won''t be polite!" Duanmu yawang sneered and felt that some people really thought they had flowers on their face. They were jealous one by one and didn''t feel sick! But others believe Leng Qingyi''s words more. After all, in their opinion, Duanmu yawang is a person with black eyes and black hair, but miss Leng has purple eyes and silver hair and is also a top beauty. They think Duanmu yawang is mentally dark and jealous that she is better than her. Therefore, with the appearance of Duanmu yawang, everyone''s attention was successfully transferred from Caicai to her. Looking at her eyes is worse than picking. When Caijie found out, she pulled her sleeve with guilt and whispered, "yawang, OK, don''t say it. Let''s talk about their estimation..." "You two go back first." Mulberry leaves appeared at this time and looked at Duanmu and picked the way with forbearance and firmness. Caiji stared at him and said with red eyes: "how did you come!" "I was tripped just now." when sang ye said, he looked down at her eyes and stretched out his hand to touch it. When he thought of something, he still took back his hand. It was still the same sentence: "go back to the original place with Miss Duanmu and leave it to me." Picking was a little worried: "but..." "Let''s go." Now there are a large number of people. Duanmu yawang feels that her and Caiji are here, which hinders mulberry leaf''s work. It''s better to go back. "OK." Caiji listens to Duanmu yawang very much. He nods when he hears the speech. Looking back in three steps, he is pulled away by Duanmu yawang. A pair of mulberry leaves, coupled with his cold breath, several cold senior brothers, somehow, had a faint fear at the bottom of their hearts, but so many people looked, of course they couldn''t flinch, pretended to be calm and said, "what do you want?" "I don''t want anything." Compared with their cowardice and pretending, mulberry leaf was obviously indifferent. He said calmly: "I don''t have a few men''s hobby of insulting a woman, and I don''t have the experience of quarreling with women. I just beat Miss Leng on the stage." In a word, mulberry leaf restored the ugly side of Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers. Many of the women present didn''t think that Caicai and Duanmu yawang were wrong, and even really thought that elder martial brother Leng Qingyi''s words were too much. However, among the 1000 people, there are not even 100 women, and the men present stand on their side. In addition, many people actually believe in male power, so they don''t dare to help refute the general trend. Now mulberry leaves say so, everyone''s eyes brighten. I felt that mulberry leaf had a sense of responsibility, elegance and good strength. I stared at him one after another. There was a trace of longing in the bottom of my eyes, and some women boldly agreed: "yes, the words that the childe said to Caicai girl just now are really too much, contrary to the words of a gentleman." Several of Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers turned black when sang ye said, "you''ve been holding on to winning my junior sister. Is it what a gentleman did?" "I didn''t say I was a gentleman." Mulberry leaf said faintly, "besides, I''ve been holding on to this matter because miss Leng hasn''t come to me for punishment. If Miss Leng has received punishment, now things don''t have to happen." After that, he couldn''t speak to several senior brothers in cold accordance. He said again: "I believe that as long as a person with responsibility and courage should first find the winner to receive punishment in any case. I believe you have the same idea as me." The ghost thinks the same as you! Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers feel suffocated. Now they are making such an ugly scene that this mulberry leaf will never make junior sister feel better. The punishment must be delayed if it can be delayed! Chapter 1576 They thought so in their hearts, but they looked awe inspiring: "I will receive the punishment, but my younger martial sister was hurt so badly. Should Mr. sang ye, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, give us more time? Let''s step back, let the younger martial sister wake up and come to you to receive the punishment, and apologize to you for the delay?" "Yes." Mulberry leaf looks very talkative. Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers almost breathed a sigh of relief at his appearance. However, before this breath fell, mulberry leaf added: "however, how about the injury on Miss Leng? I, the person who took the shot, know best. I believe that even the terminally ill can wake up in the afternoon." Duanmu yawang heard a smile. This mulberry leaf is really smart. He knows that Leng Qingyi is actually pretending. He also knows that Leng Qingyi thinks that if he pretends to be ill and doesn''t wake up, he can delay the punishment. So he set a time for the punishment. If Leng Qingyi doesn''t come to him for punishment after the afternoon, Leng Qingyi will sit down and don''t want to be punished. At this point, Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers also knew that it was impossible not to promise again. At least, we should accept it now. So, they nodded, "well, we also think younger martial sister can wake up in the afternoon. As soon as my younger martial sister wakes up in the afternoon, she must come to receive the punishment without delay!" "Well, that''s settled." Sang Ye smiled lightly. "I believe you are people who keep your promise." "Of course." Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers were very angry, but they wanted to squeeze out a smile with mulberry leaves on their faces. They said politely: "our junior sister can''t walk. We walk slowly carrying people. We''re afraid we''ll delay the test on the next street, so we''ll go first." Mulberry leaf was also very polite, "OK, be careful." Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers didn''t answer. They carried the sedan chair and hurried away. We are also satisfied to see that things have developed into a harmonious conversation. We no longer pay attention to this matter and put it back on the stage. Mulberry leaves also return to their original place. Caiji pouted and complained, "they scolded me and yawang. You let them go so easily." "What else can we do?" mulberry leaf reluctantly reached out and rubbed her head, half comforting and half explaining: "people pretend to be ill and don''t want to come out in the sedan chair. Can''t I, a big man, drag people out in the sedan chair and shake her up? If I do this, I will look down on myself." "She really pretended not to wake up?" Caijie was stunned. "Are you sure?" "I beat people. I can''t tell how heavy they are." mulberry leaf said coldly: "when I just won, I thought she was injured and fainted, and delayed the punishment. I didn''t expect that she would delay receiving the punishment by such means." "Really?" Caicai tilted her head and frowned, "but I think she''s really not like pretending to be on the stage." "Only you can''t see it." Duanmu yawang poked her head with her fingers, "in fact, her spirit is a little tight, causing the muscles and meridians to be soft and weak, and then her limbs appear stiff, and the arc of her head tilted is also slightly stiff. It doesn''t look like she is really weak." In fact, she felt that Leng Qingyi disliked her senior brothers. When they helped her up, she always deliberately wanted to reduce physical contact with them. But you can''t hide from dizziness, so your limbs appear stiff. "Really?" Picking still didn''t have a clue, but listening to Duanmu yawang''s analysis so carefully, she opened her eyes and said curiously: "yawang, you observe so carefully, and you speak so complicated. You also know the meridians. People who don''t know think you know medicine!" "Because I know medicine." Duanmu yawang shrugged and smiled. "Cheat." Caijie hummed softly, "it''s difficult to learn medicine, and it''s said that you have to remember a lot of drug names and pharmacologies. You''re younger than me. How can you understand?" after that, she thought of something and sighed, "I haven''t heard anyone who really knows medicine on 70th Street. If someone is ill, it''s almost impossible to cure. If it were easier, someone on 70th Street would know medicine." Duanmu Ya looked stunned and didn''t say anything after all. But mulberry leaf, when Duanmu yawang said she knew medicine, looked at her more, and didn''t refute like picking. Test, soon it''s their turn. They passed without warning. They waited until the end, Duanmu yawang and the three also paid attention, but they didn''t see Liang Baihe. Caijie: "I''m not really afraid that you''ll give me too much punishment. Did you run away?" "I always think it''s impossible." duanmuya frowned and thought, "could it be that when we went to argue with Leng Qingyi, he took the opportunity to test and ran away?" "Ah! It''s possible!" Caijie was angry and guilty, "I was too impulsive at that time. I was scolded myself. I also implicated you in being scolded and missing Liang Baihe." "It''s just a small matter. Why feel guilty." Duanmu yawang said, "next time, we''ll look for it carefully and we''ll notice it." It was noon when they went to 67th street. They noticed that Leng Qingyi still didn''t wake up, and Liang Baihe didn''t see him before they tested. This time, Duanmu yawang felt that she could not give up the opportunity. After she stepped down after the test, everyone stared at the rest of the team to be tested. Finally, in the last team, she saw Liang Baihe. At the moment of seeing Liang Baihe, Duanmu yawang knew that he had missed him for no reason. Because Liang Baihe disguised himself. He was very open-minded to go out. He wrapped himself tightly. His body was bent and his face was sallow. He looked more like an old man. He was just like two people before! Duanmu yawang sneered, "yes, it''s a good disguise." Caijie was still probing. She was just about to say that Liang Baihe was still missing. After listening to her, she was stunned, "ah? What disguise?" "Liang Baihe." When Duanmu yawang said this, she saw that Liang Baihe was hiding from the platform and wanted to slip away from the side. She quickly glanced at him and stopped him in one fell swoop. "Young master Liang, what are you doing in such a hurry? Let''s go after receiving the punishment?" Liang Baihe was almost frightened by Duanmu yawang. He was embarrassed and steady. When he saw Duanmu yawang, his face painted waxy yellow was even more ugly. He clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t know what you said. Do you understand? Get out of the way!" "Aren''t you Liang Baihe?" Duanmuya saw that he was still dead. The duck had a hard mouth and stretched out his hand. When he was not prepared, he took out his cloth strip from his pocket and unfolded it for him to see: "don''t you call Liang Baihe?" "You..." Liang Baihe had to argue. When he saw that the cloth was taken, he simply broke the jar. "Yes, it''s me. What do you want!" Duanmu yawang threw the cloth back to him and said simply, "go on stage and receive punishment." "I don''t want to... No, you let me go." Liang Baihe had a tough face. At this time, he softened and begged, "I managed to scrape up enough money to attend. It was my fault before. I apologize to you. It was my fault. Would you give me another chance?" "No, come on stage now." People are forgetful, and it''s easy to forget the pain when they get better. Duanmu yawang has a good memory. She clearly remembers what Liang Baihe did. If he won and she didn''t give money, his punishment must be that she won''t participate in the struggle for five years! Liang Baihe saw that Duanmu yawang was so hard to speak. A flash of evil flashed across his eyes, but he still begged hard, "I''m really wrong. I don''t want to ask you for punishment, but you said I lost before, so I can''t participate in the fight anymore. I''m just too afraid to come to you. I''m wrong..." Many people under the stage haven''t left yet. When he said this, everyone was surprised, "Liang Baihe lost, and the punishment she gave made him unable to participate in the fight anymore? Her poisonous heart, don''t you know how important it is for us exiles to participate in the fight?" "Yes, it''s really vicious." Everyone talked, "besides, didn''t everyone say that she didn''t win by her ability, but by cheating, and she had the face to do so?" Chapter 1577 "Small people succeed." Someone sneered and commented on four words. As soon as everyone heard the word, they clapped their hands and agreed: "brilliant! She is a villain. After winning by dirty means, she began to be proud and abuse her power." Duanmu yawang didn''t care what others said, no matter how Liang Baihe begged, she still took Liang Baihe on the stage and said to the middle-aged man who presided over the stage: "I won on 70th street. Now I want to use my punishment right." "Duanmu yawang?" the middle-aged man squinted at her and asked. "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded, took out another book, turned it over and looked at Liang Baihe: "Liang Baihe?" Liang Baihe didn''t want to answer, but he didn''t dare to despise the messenger. It was worth gritting his teeth and nodding: "yes." "According to the record, you really lost to Duanmu yawang." the middle-aged man closed his book expressionless and looked at Duanmu yawang with his side eyes: "you can punish him. As long as it''s not too excessive, Liang Baihe can''t refuse your punishment, and we will supervise its completion." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded. She stared at liangbai River: "I hope he can''t participate in the street struggle in five years." The middle-aged man moved his eyelids and said nothing. Although the people under the stage just heard that it might be this punishment, Duanmu yawang personally confirmed at this moment. They still gave an uproar and looked at Duanmu yawang with disapproval. At the same time, they felt that Liang Baihe was poor. Liang Baihe reacted very much and said excitedly, "no, you can''t do this. You give me a chance. I''m almost thirty now. If I can''t get promoted to the street, I, I won''t live long. You can''t be so cruel..." "I don''t think I''m cruel." Duanmu yawang sneered and interrupted him: "after all, if I lose, you say you want to give me the same punishment." Liang Baihe refused to admit: "I just wanted to scare you at that time. If I won, I wouldn''t do that!" "Really?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "You also said if, when you really win, if I don''t give you the money you want, you will do this to me." "Money?" The middle-aged man heard the speech and glanced at Liang Baihe. "Emissary, I don''t know whether money is money or not!" Liang Baihe was a little flustered and stared at Duanmu yawang with a sad and angry face: "Why are you such a snake and scorpion hearted woman? I begged you like this. You just don''t agree. You''re still talking nonsense here, damaging my reputation! You''re so vicious, you''ll be punished!" Duanmu yawang didn''t listen to his words at all and said to the middle-aged man, "is this punishment too much?" "Within a reasonable range." "OK, I''ll bother you to help supervise." Duanmu yawang bowed to the middle-aged man, then turned and stepped down. The middle-aged man bowed politely by her, raised his eyebrows and looked at her back. "You can''t go down!" Liang Baihe was pale and hurriedly ran to drag Duanmu yawang back, "tell the messenger that you want to change your willingness to punish. You can''t do this to me." Before his hand touched Duanmu yawang''s sleeve, Duanmu yawang turned away and jumped off the stage lightly to meet them. Duanmu yawang has stepped down, which means that there is no room for change in this matter. Liang Baihe couldn''t bear the blow and was paralyzed on the stage. "Let''s go." Duanmu yawang said to Caiji and Sangye, "it''s time for us to go to the next street." Caiji didn''t answer. She looked at Duanmu and wanted to stop talking. Duanmuya looked at her and guessed what she wanted to say, "do you think it''s too cruel for him to punish Liang Baihe like this?" "Yes." Caicai whispered, "it''s very important for us to rise to the street. If we can rise to the Central District, we can live several more years. If we can live a few more years, we can live a few more years." For them, a few years is also a luxury number. Duanmu yawang: "although I don''t know how much power it takes to ascend the Central District, based on my calculation of the power value required for each street, he can''t go to the central district with his ability." "Yes." Mulberry leaf nodded in agreement. At the same time, he reached out and rubbed Cai''s head. He said faintly, "besides, others are bad. Even if they go to the middle area, they are estimated to rely on the strong to bully the weak. Such a person is not worthy of your sympathy." Caijie has compassion, but she is not a person who can''t think. In addition, Liang Baihe bullies Duanmu yawang, which is really hateful, so her compassion comes and goes quickly. She nodded and said, "it makes sense for you to say so. If more people will be bullied by him in the future, it will only be others who suffer." With that, they left. After taking several steps, a man reached out and stopped Duanmu yawang''s way. Duanmu yawang looked up and found that it was fan Lingxiang. Duanmu yawang had a good impression of her, "Miss Fan? What are you doing?" "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel." Fan Lingxiang stared at Duanmu yawang angrily and said regretfully, "if I knew you were so cruel, I shouldn''t have been kind and didn''t punish you at all!" Duanmu yawang narrowed her eyes. Before she opened her mouth, fan Lingxiang said, "I knew it. I''ll drive first and punish you, so that you can''t participate in the fight within five years!" In other words, she came to defend liangbaihe. However, if she really wants to punish her like this, does she think she has a chance to win her? Duanmu yawang gently sneered, "Miss Fan, I ask myself that I have a clear conscience and don''t think I''m cruel. Since you regret it so much, if you have a chance, you can go to the stage again, beat me again, and then drive me the punishment you just said?" "With so many people around, how can you still draw me?" fan Lingxiang hummed, "I think that''s why you have confidence! But I tell you, if I really have a chance, I will do it!" Then, without giving Duanmu yawang a chance to speak, he turned and left with a cold hum. Duanmu yawang didn''t take this episode to heart. She and mulberry leaf and picking continued to fight. Fighting all the way to 65th street, Duanmu yawang, mulberry leaves and picking passed smoothly. Everyone was shocked that Duanmu yawang could pass smoothly, because they thought Duanmu yawang could pass through 34th Street at most, and 65th Street would be eliminated. However, she passed! It''s totally different from what they think! Looking at them, they thought about the tragedy of Liang Baihe and her attitude towards Leng Qingyi, and their teeth itched. After the test on the 75th street, it was already dark. Torches were lit around the field to illuminate the field clearly. However, Duanmu yawang found it funny that he was cold and dizzy all day. It was late at night. On this 65th street, she was still fragile and was supported by her senior brothers to test. Because of her move, mulberry leaf received the glare of countless men, and countless men asked Leng Qingyi''s senior brother about Leng Qingyi, booed the cold and asked the warm, and all kinds of people who sent medicine and medicine were very popular. Of course, none of this is the point. The real point is that after the test, 65th Street will be as challenging as 70th street. Like 70th street, middle-aged men draw lots to choose three people. Duanmu yawang didn''t know the three people selected this time. They were Huang Tianjiao, Yang Zixin and Yan yangbai. One woman and two men, all with purple eyes and silver hair, look very young. However, looking at her appearance, Huang Tianjiao is the oldest and should be more than twenty-two or three, while Yan yangbai is the least. She must not be more than eighteen. "Eh? This time, the three people above seem to have good strength." Caiji looks at the three people on the stage, turns his head and asks sang ye, "these three people are very strange. It feels like the first time I see them. Will they be new people on 65th street?" "Yes." Mulberry leaf was very sure. He looked at the stage and said, "moreover, I have heard of Yan yangbai. It is said that he has a good talent. Now he is about 16 years old. He has the ability to go to the Central District in one fell swoop." Caijie stared in amazement, "so young, so strong?" "Yes, he will be an opponent." Chapter 1578 Duanmu yawang looked up at the stage. Yan yangbai looked at his white face and looked at the child who was really a teenager, but his face was also a little arrogant. At a glance, I know I''ve been praised a lot and accumulated a lot of pride. However, if it is a newcomer, Duanmu yawang is relieved. The more arrogant the newcomer is, the less likely she will fight. Plus, the new couple won''t have such a big opinion of her. Duanmu Ya looked at this analysis and put down her heart. However, accidents always come so suddenly. The first challenger, Huang Tianjiao, challenged her. She stood on the stage and looked straight at her direction, "the person I want to challenge is Duanmu yawang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang''s face is black. Huang Tianjiao, an expert, doesn''t challenge her. Is there something wrong with her brain! "Wow!" The people under the stage were excited, raised their hands and said excitedly, "Miss Huang, knock her down and punish her for five years, but she can''t participate in the fight. A snake and scorpion woman, we don''t want to see her anymore!" "Yes! We don''t want to see her anymore. Miss Huang, you must win!" Huang Tianjiao, who had high hopes, naturally didn''t respond. She just stared at Duanmu yawang. Seeing that Duanmu yawang didn''t respond for a while, she raised her lips and provoked with a smile. "I heard that you won the challenge on 70th street. You''re very energetic. Why, you don''t even dare to go on the stage this time? Do I look like such a terrible person?" This woman, when talking to her, has a thorn. Huang Tianjiao''s words sounded like Duanmu yawang''s greatest feeling. Just, where did she annoy her when they met for the first time? "How could it be? Since you ordered me, I naturally want to go on stage to accompany you." Duanmu yawang said as she walked forward from the stage. She soon came to Huang Tianjiao and smiled at her with curved eyebrows and eyes: "but Miss Huang, you''re right. You look very strong. I''m really a little afraid of being killed." "I''m not as cruel as you. I won''t kill people or seriously hurt people. I''ll only beat you down." Huang Tianjiao said faintly. "Oh." Duanmu Ya looked relieved, remembered something, and asked timidly, "if I lose, what punishment will you give me?" Huang Tianjiao''s aura is not small, and she is not as good as fan Lingxiang. She tilted her lips, stared at her and said, "guess what punishment I will give you?" Duanmu yawang stepped back two steps and looked afraid: "you, don''t you think I can''t participate in the street fight in five years?" Huang Tianjiao didn''t answer directly, but glanced at her sideways, revealing contempt and disgust: "originally, I didn''t have much emotion for you. After all, people like you can''t support many streets. But someone told me something. I clearly know that you only deserve this punishment, and other punishments are too light for you." Someone? Duanmu Ya looked and subconsciously thought of fan Lingxiang. She smiled. It is estimated that fan Lingxiang really hates her and wants to use Huang Tianjiao''s hand to punish Liang Baihe. She looked at Huang Tianjiao and didn''t answer. Huang Tianjiao frowned, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" "Nothing. I just found that Miss Huang seemed to have an old disease, which affected the exertion of her talent and spiritual power. It''s just a pity for Miss Huang." Huang Tianjiao''s eyes narrowed suddenly, "how do you know... You''ve heard of me before?" "No." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and said with a smile, "I really didn''t know Miss Huang until today. However, I came from a medical family. Although I''m not talented, I''ve been influenced and experienced since childhood." "Are you telling me that you know medicine?" Huang Tianjiao smiled and looked at her contemptuously. "This is probably the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!" Medical skills are so difficult that people with purple eyes and silver hair can learn. A person with black eyes told her that she knows medicine? Isn''t this a joke! "Miss Huang, you don''t have to be in a hurry to laugh." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said faintly, "if I''m right, you have a high talent when you speak. It''s just that you have some congenital deficiencies because of the lack of birth months. When you cultivate too much, there will be great pain in your muscles and meridians, and even your heart will be difficult to load. I don''t know if you''re right?" She said something lightly, but Huang Tianjiao was stunned and looked at her unbelievably, "you, you can''t, you..." No wonder she was shocked because she was born on 65th street and an early child less than August. When she was a child, her talent was very high, and her family had great expectations of her. However, when she was a few years old and began to practice, she found that her whole body would ache and her heart would suffer. At the beginning, she couldn''t bear such pain. She didn''t want to practice at all. As soon as she practiced, she shouted pain, and her family invited a doctor for her. Such an invitation is almost twenty years. But it''s of no use. No doctor could even tell the reason why she was suffering as soon as she practiced. Over the years, she hasn''t stopped taking medicine and can''t listen to her practice. Therefore, she has been suffering so much for more than 20 years. Sometimes she feels that life is better than death! This time, it was the first time that she summoned up the courage to join the fight. As soon as she came, she saw Duanmu yawang, but she was also told some things about Duanmu yawang and had great opinions on her. She also wants to punish her for others. After all, she doesn''t think she can''t even win a cheater with black hair and black eyes! But she never thought that such a black eyed person could see that she was pregnant with disease, and it was easy to say that it was the symptom of her disease! Duanmu yawang, whether she believed it or not, said faintly: "symptoms like you are not difficult to treat for my family, and I also have medicine for you..." Huang Tianjiao interrupted her warily, "so you, what do you mean? You don''t want me to lose to you?" "I''m not so shameless." Duanmu yawang stood up and said with a smile, "I just want to tell you that if I lose, you can not mention punishment to me, and I can cure your old disease." "How do I know your words are true?" Duanmu yawang spread his hand and looked indifferent: "Miss Huang, I just described your disease. If you think that anyone can see your disease at will, or you can deceive you by saying it, you can''t believe me." Huang Tianjiao pursed her lips and said nothing. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can give you a pill. You can try it first." Duanmu yawang said, reaching into the embroidery bag, took it out, took it out for a while, found a bottle of medicine, poured one and handed it to Huang Tianjiao. Huang Tianjiao didn''t answer. She still didn''t believe Duanmu yawang. She said, "it''s said that you have a snake and scorpion heart. Shouldn''t you want to poison me?" Duanmu yawang thought it funny, "Miss Huang, if I poison you on stage, I think my future result should not be that I can''t participate in the struggle for five years, but that I can''t participate in it all my life." Huang Tianjiao thought it was reasonable. However, she remained vigilant, "if I take this medicine, it will immediately show its efficacy? What if it is chronic toxicity? Or it will show toxicity only after the fight is over?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked speechless to help her forehead and said helplessly, "you must be the first person to challenge on this stage? If you are worried about this, you can let the other two fight first. After they fight, according to my understanding of medicine, the effect must have worked. Your pain will be reduced by more than 30%, and your spiritual power will rise a lot." Then she added, "if you can''t feel the effect, after you win me, you can punish me as you want." Huang Tianjiao is very excited. She lives in this world and must practice, but it''s too painful to practice her. Duanmu yawang''s medicine is like poppy to her. Beautiful and moving. She thought, even if this medicine is really poppy, she also wants to bet! Thinking so, she closed her eyes and stretched out her hand to her: "OK, I promise you, give me the medicine." Duanmu yawang poured out a medicine and handed it to her. She said, "if it works, according to your disease, you still need to take four or five. If you agree to my request, I can give you the back ones." "OK." Huang Tianjiao took it without hesitation, then raised her chin, put it into her mouth, and quickly swallowed it down her throat. Chapter 1579 Duanmu yawang and Huang Tianjiao''s actions were seen by everyone. They talked in a low voice, but they couldn''t hear the content. They were curious and worried. The better surprise is that Duanmu yawang gave the medicine to Huang Tianjiao. Huang Tianjiao didn''t refuse and took it! People were stunned, "don''t you want to challenge? What''s going on?" "Yes, talking for so long and getting such a result?" There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Duanmu looked as if he hadn''t heard it. He said to Huang Tianjiao, "Miss Huang, it''s up to you next." "OK." Huang Tianjiao nodded, and she went over and said to yangzixin and Yan yangbai about the things she wanted to change the order. Both of them are men. They are naturally courteous to girls. In addition, this requirement is nothing, so they both readily agreed. However, when he promised, Duanmu yawang felt Yan Yang''s white flavor and looked at her. This glance made her heart thump. My darling, this child doesn''t want to challenge her, does he? She just bought a man. If Yan yangbai really wants to challenge her, she is afraid to be expelled from the test if she loses. If she wants to win, the child has no vulgar strength. If she wins him, there are many problems in the follow-up. Headache. Because of this, in yangzixin and others fight, Duanmu Ya Wang has been worried. Yang Zixin challenged a man. They were almost the same age. They didn''t look like enemies. On the contrary, they were a little sympathetic. They fought very hard, but in the end, Yang Zixin won, and they shook hands and talked for a while. Of course, she didn''t pay attention to the conversation. She always looked at Yan yangbai intentionally or unintentionally, waiting for his news. Yan yangbai was seen many times and couldn''t help it. "What are you always watching me do?" "Ah?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, blinked quickly and said with a smile, "nothing. I just heard that you are young and talented. You just want to know who you want to challenge." "Rest assured, that man is not you!" The surprise came so suddenly that Duanmu yawang couldn''t control it. His eyes lit up and smiled: "yes, don''t challenge me. It''s boring to challenge me. You should find an expert to compete, just like young master Yang." "I know, you don''t have to teach." The boy frowned. He was very proud and his tone was not good, but when he looked at Duanmu yawang, there was no other people''s disgust and contempt for Duanmu yawang. He is pure pride and hates anyone''s preaching. Duanmu yawang was so happy that he laughed, "yes, yes, how can I teach you? I just said that." The young man snorted and said, "I don''t like to be bribed. If I challenge you, you should also bribe me. I don''t want to be bribed in full view of the public." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. However, there was not much malice in the bottom of the boy''s eyes. He simply said that. After seeing Duanmu yawang, he didn''t speak. He thought she had been hit and touched the tip of her nose. "I''m not talking about you. Everyone has everyone''s way of survival. It''s understandable for you to do so in order to protect yourself." "Thank you." Duanmuya looked at him and said two words positively. To be honest, this is probably the most comfortable sentence I heard after I came to exile the street. Just now, I was sorry for saying too much, maybe hurt others. Suddenly, they thanked him. The boy was a little ignorant and coughing. "Then, thanks will not be used. I......" "Miss Duanmu!" Before Yan yangbai finished, Huang Tianjiao, standing on one side, suddenly raised her voice and called her name. Duanmu yawang and Yan yangbai were startled. Duanmuya looked back at her, saw her face nervous, frowned and walked over, "what''s the matter with you?" according to reason, her medicine should be all right. "I''m lucky." Huang Tianjiao looked at her and gasped when she spoke. Duanmuya looked at her more like a nervous gasp and asked, "so, what do you want to say?" "I feel my muscles, veins and heart are not as painful as before, and the pain has been reduced a lot." Huang Tianjiao said, her eyes still bright, full of surprises and inconceivable. "Moreover, the breath of Dantian has become a lot thicker, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion." "It''s not your illusion." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "the muscles and veins are connected, and the breath is smooth. The originally blocked aura can also circulate. The airflow in the Dantian is naturally more, and the breath is thicker, which is very basic." Then, without waiting for Huang Tianjiao to speak, he said, "if the five pills go down, after your muscles and veins are completely connected, your spiritual power will rise by at least 40%, or even 50% or 60% more than before." Huang Tianjiao was stunned, covered her lips and exclaimed, "so many? Is it possible?" "The expansion of muscles and veins caused by the blocked airflow can make your muscles and veins and heart ache. Such a force can not be underestimated. It can definitely account for more than 34% of the strength in your body." "So it is." Huang Tianjiao was surprised and pleased with such an unexpected harvest. She was very happy. She looked at Duanmu yawang and said in a complicated mood: "no matter what, it''s too important for me. I thank you." Duanmu yawang shrugged, "just take what you need." Huang Tianjiao was silent. For a moment, she asked Duanmu yawang, "such medicine... How beautiful the outside world is?" Duanmu yawang: "alone." I''m kidding. The medicine she developed can''t be found anywhere. Huang Tianjiao was stunned, but soon took it for granted, "yes, I''ve never heard of such a good medicine." Then she hesitated and asked her, "how much do you buy such medicine?" How much does a drug cost, especially such a drug? In fact, Duanmu yawang has no specific pricing, but he still has a general idea in his heart. She glanced at Huang Tianjiao and said faintly, "Miss Huang, I advise you not to know this." "Very expensive?" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. When ordinary people encounter this situation, they probably feel that the other party despises themselves and will become angry. Huang Tianjiao personally tests the efficacy, but she understands that if the medicine is taken for a quarter of an hour, it will have such an effect, which is better than her efforts for 20 years. Such medicine can be called divine medicine. How can it not be expensive? "You can give me a number." Huang Tianjiao stared at Duanmu yawang. "This time, anyway, I took advantage of you. If I have the ability in the future, I will find a way to pay you back." "Fifty thousand." Since she said so, Duanmu yawang naturally respected her and said a number. Huang Tianjiao was stunned, "50000 gold coins or..." "Gold ingot." How could it be gold coins. The medicines she developed never used gold coins as a unit, and they all began with five digits. In fact, she has said that the figure of 50000 gold ingots is low. Generally speaking, 80000 to 100000 is normal. Huang Tianjiao turned pale after hearing this. Fifty thousand gold coins. According to Duanmu yawang, she will eat five more next, that is, it will cost 300000 gold ingots to cure her disease! Three hundred thousand gold ingots. She was born on 65th street. That''s a number she can''t think of in her life! Her family can''t make so much if they don''t eat or drink and make money together. Huang Tianjiao''s face looked naturally in her eyes and said, "don''t feel pressure. I''m not attacking you. It''s very difficult for you to pay back the money. Besides, since I said I could give it to you, I won''t go back and really ask you for money." Huang Tianjiao was silent. On the other side, Yan yangbai challenged a man Duanmu yawang didn''t know. They had already started fighting. Duanmu yawang was still a little interested in the boy who was praised by everyone. Even mulberry leaf said he was an opponent. Therefore, he couldn''t help looking at him. Yan yangbai challenges men. He is in his twenties. He is sharp and fast. He still seems to have some strength. However, he is not Yan yangbai''s opponent. The young man was as light as a swallow, and his hand was as light as the wind. One move was faster and accurate than another. After only ten moves, the man was forced to step back and had no strength to fight back. The man can''t endure three moves. Chapter 1580 Duanmu yawang asserted in his heart that the battle was boring, so he stopped looking. Huang Tianjiao also glanced at the battle and took back her sight. She asked Duanmu yawang, "by the way, you said, this medicine was developed by your family?" Duanmu yawang was a little guilty and didn''t answer the question: "what''s Miss Huang doing?" "Nothing." Huang Tianjiao stared at her eyes and sighed, "I just think your luck is not bad. Although you are born with bad talent, you still survived. Is there no lack of protection from your family?" Duanmu yawang said. Her parents died early and her brother was lost, but grandpa was still very kind to her. Huang Tianjiao added: "to be honest, I''ve heard that people with black hair and eyes are natural waste. But you can still practice now. Your family has used medicine to transform your muscles and veins?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang is really not interested in answering her such questions. Huang Tianjiao didn''t seem to need to answer mu yawang, half jealous and half sighing: "if only I had such powerful parents, I don''t have to wait until this age to take the test for the first time." Duanmu Ya frowned. To be honest, she didn''t like Huang Tianjiao''s words. It''s not easy for her parents to raise her. She should be grateful. Everyone may envy others, but at the level of parents, she should not say how much she envies. After all, it''s easy to become dislike and complaint. Dislike and complain that their parents are not good enough. This is great unfilial! Hearing her words, Duanmu yawang regretted, or she shouldn''t have promised to give her the remaining five pills so happily. This Huang Tianjiao is not worth it. Thinking so, looking at Huang Tianjiao''s eyes have become a lot colder. "Hey, what am I thinking?" Huang Tianjiao didn''t notice Duanmu yawang''s eyes, but she also felt that her words were too much. She slapped her mouth and said to herself with a bitter smile: "it''s really more and more unsatisfied and more outrageous." Duanmu yawang felt better when she heard this. At least, this Huang Tianjiao is not hopeless. She has a conscience. "You helped me a lot this time." Huang Tianjiao raised her eyes and looked at Duanmu ya: "even if you let me lose later, I have no problem. Do you want to win?" "No need." Duanmu yawang shook his head without hesitation. "I have no problem with your heavy or light hand. What I want is that you can''t punish me after I lose." "So simple?" "I don''t think it''s easy," Duanmu yawang said with a smile. "After all, if I lose and punish me for being unable to participate in the struggle within five years, I can''t afford such a result." "OK, no problem." Huang Tianjiao nodded and promised, "I will never punish you, nor will I lay a heavy hand on you and let you get hurt." Duanmu yawang stood up and didn''t care much. After all, she doesn''t necessarily want her to be seriously injured. She''ll be seriously injured. She''s not a fool. She won''t hide? "It''s your turn." At this time, Yan yangbai glanced at them and said. "OK." Huang Tianjiao answered and walked towards the center of the stage with Duanmu yawang. Yan yangbai hasn''t stepped down yet. He looked at Duanmu and said, "you''re so bold. You dare to be such a bright buyer on the stage. Aren''t you afraid that someone will drive you out of the test?" Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "we two talked about conditions calmly, not that oppressive, bullying business. It''s so harmonious. Why drive us out?" Yan yangbai turned a white eye, "does this have a bad impact?" "Fighting to the death and killing people is the bad influence. Peaceful coexistence is the best goal, okay?" besides, before Liang Baihe threatened her like this, middle-aged men don''t know. How can they care about such a peaceful thing? "You really don''t get oil and salt." Yan yangbai hummed softly. He didn''t want to waste time with her. He said, "if you want to pretend later, you can pretend to be a little more." then he jumped down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Tianjiao looked at her and said thoughtfully, "he seems to like you very much." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Duanmuya looked at the black question mark face, "why?" where did she see it? "He has a great reputation in our 65th street. His family conditions are much better than ours. It seems that there are relatives working in noble families. They are very proud on weekdays. Ordinary people rarely talk to people." Huang Tianjiao said and added, "didn''t you find out? From beginning to end, he never said a word to me." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and thought, it seems that it is true "That''s strange." Huang Tianjiao said to herself, "I heard that he dislikes some small moves most on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he knows that you and I trade like this, but he is still so good to you." "..." that''s good? The boy didn''t help her or give her any benefits. Is he good? Huang Tianjiao didn''t know what Duanmu yawang thought, and said, "you don''t know. In fact, we people on 65th Street want to have a relationship with their family, but their families are lofty, and few people have succeeded." "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged and was not interested in this. He asked, "can we start?" "Of course." Their time on the stage is a little too long. If they continue to talk endlessly, it is estimated that someone under the stage will be angry. "Take it easy and hide carefully. I''m going to start." Huang Tianjiao warned, then stretched out her hand and looked at Duanmu Ya and split her palm. Duanmu looks at the toes quickly and moves back lightly. Huang Tianjiao was stunned by her fast dodging speed. Of course, she didn''t have much spiritual power just now, but Duanmu yawang''s retreat was beyond her expectation. She felt that Duanmu yawang was not as poor as she imagined. In order not to make the whole fight too fake, Huang Tianjiao weighed it, increased her strength a lot, and then tried to attack Duanmu yawang! Duanmu yawang leaned over and clapped her hand on Huang Tianjiao''s waist. Huang Tianjiao had a numb pain on her waist and staggered back a few steps at the same time. After stabilizing, she looked at duanmuya in amazement. Because, such a fast speed and the strength to hit her waist are not low, which is far beyond her estimation of Duanmu yawang''s strength! Didn''t she say that she won a man on 70th street by cheating? Look at her strength now, shouldn''t it be so? Not only her, but also the people under the stage were surprised by Duanmu yawang''s action. After all, although they probably guessed what agreement she had reached with Huang Tianjiao, the result of this game would be false. But they never expected that Duanmu yawang would have such power! "Miss Duanmu, you surprised me." Huang Tianjiao narrowed her eyes and Duanmu Ya looked back with a smile, "I''m flattered. I just hide." Huang Tianjiao didn''t answer. The palm wind suddenly attacked Duanmu yawang! Duanmu yawang drifted away, and the two hands met, and the two forces repulsed each other, pushing each other away. Duanmu yawang gasped and stepped back about ten meters, standing on the edge of the table. Compared with her, Huang Tianjiao''s situation was much more stable than her. After a few steps back, she quickly leaned forward and attacked her again at a high speed. She soon struck Duanmu Ya Wang''s neck with a palm. Duanmu Ya looked frightened, bent down to dodge and hit back. But her palm wind was soon turned away by Huang Tianjiao and pressed her step by step. Duanmu yawang hid again and again, like a headless fly. After continuously hiding from Huang Tianjiao''s ten moves, he was slapped on the chest by Huang Tianjiao and flew out of the stage! "Good!" The people under the stage were surprised and clapped their hands. I thought that Huang Tianjiao had been bought off and would certainly choose to lose to this black eyed waste. It seems that Huang Tianjiao is still a little self-centered and has not been bought off! Huang Tianjiao was startled. She was afraid that she would seriously hurt Duanmu yawang. She wanted to run down the stage, but she was afraid that it was too obvious, so she had to hold back. However, when she thought so, Yan yangbai took the lead in coming to Duanmu yawang, helped her up and asked, "shouldn''t you have fallen to death?" Chapter 1581 How could she fall with such good control? Duanmu yawang released Yan yangbai''s hand unhappily, "don''t worry, I''m sure I can live a long life." "That''s not necessarily." Yan yangbai stared at her eyes and hair, disapproving: "after all, just like you, people everywhere want to kill you. With your strength, you may be killed one day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked black. Does the child know how to speak? However, his words are not unreasonable. If she really has only three legged Kung Fu, her annoying constitution is really easy to be killed. Fortunately, she is not a waste. "I don''t like to hear it when I say two words. I really don''t know what bad temper is." Yan yangbai muttered, "if you have such a bad temper, it must be more annoying." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, well, I''m too lazy to say you." the young man snorted, "if only I didn''t die, I have to hurry!" Then, regardless of Duanmu yawang, he turned and left. "Are you... Okay?" At this time, Huang Tianjiao also came down from the stage and looked at her with some trepidation. "I seem to have something to do?" Duanmu yawang spread her hand. When she saw her, she reached into the embroidery bag again, took out a bottle of medicine, poured five into her palm and handed it to her: "here, here you are!" "Thank you." Huang Tianjiao''s heart was surging, and her face looked at Duanmu was also a little complicated. "It''s just that everyone helps each other. You don''t have to thank me." Duanmu yawang took the medicine away from her and told her, "the effect of this medicine is actually very strong. Don''t take it every day. Just take one every other day. If you eat too much, your body is empty and can''t bear it." "OK." Huang Tianjiao wrote it down carefully. "Well, I''ve finished what I should say." Duanmu yawang turned and left. At this time, a sneer came from behind, "Miss Huang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You should openly trade with the person you want to challenge on the stage." This voice, Duanmu yawang naturally recognized, is fan Lingxiang. Duanmuya looked back at her and saw that she came to her and Huang Tianjiao and looked at them with a smile on her face. Huang Tianjiao listened to what Fan Lingxiang said. Her lips closed and hung low. She didn''t speak for the first time. Instead, Duanmu looked at it with elegant eyes, hugged his chest with both hands, and said, "there are things you love and I wish in this world, and there are many things you can''t see in this world. If you want to manage Miss Fan one by one, I''m afraid you''ll have to be separated and lack skills." "Hum!" Fan Lingxiang sniffed, stared at Duanmu Ya and said, "once a bad atmosphere is formed, more people will follow suit in the future. Are you still reasonable?" Duanmu yawang smiled. She really finds it funny. "Isn''t the fight on the stage a bad atmosphere?" so many people pick their sworn enemies or unpleasant people to challenge. Generally speaking, it''s no problem. After all, winning or losing depends on their strength, but more punishment will change their taste. How many people want to use this punishment to give a heavy blow? If it weren''t for this punishment, wouldn''t she be happy if she wanted to lose and win? Why waste your painstakingly developed medicine here? Fan Lingxiang was stunned by Duanmu yawang''s words. Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "Miss Fan, I know you are upright, but if you really hate evil like hatred, it''s better to tell the aristocrats and change the evil atmosphere of punishment in fighting?" Fan Lingxiang was speechless. Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "it''s human instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Since the rules are like this, why can''t I find a way to minimize my own harm?" After that, she smiled sarcastically, "or does Miss Fan think it''s fair and just only when I''m expelled from the test?" "That''s right!" Fan Lingxiang didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to say so, and every sentence seemed very reasonable. She was almost convinced, but, "you said the right words, but didn''t you drive Liang Baihe out of the test? You did evil first." "Yes, I drove Liang Baihe out of the test, and I accept your accusation." however, she, fan Lingxiang, a bystander, doesn''t know who did evil first. It''s ridiculous to accuse her here! "You!" Fan Lingxiang saw that she said this, but she didn''t admit her mistake at all. She was very angry, "I don''t know how to repent!" Duanmu yawang: "in fact, Miss Fan, I can stand here and listen to you for so long. To be honest, I''ve given you face. It''s also for your sake that you didn''t punish me at the beginning. Can you stop a little?" Then, without waiting for fan Lingxiang to speak, he said, "also, you let Miss Huang challenge me this time, which is originally a vicious revenge. Just miss fan, you are really right to do so?" Fan Lingxiang was speechless again. "Well, at this point, I don''t think we need to go on." duanmuya glanced at her and turned away. Fan Lingxiang''s lips closed slightly, and her brain was buzzing as she walked away. After a while, Huang Tianjiao looked at her and cried carefully, "Miss Fan, are you okay?" "No." Fan Lingxiang pulled her lips and said with a bitter smile, "I just think it''s not wrong for her to say that about me. It''s really a villain''s heart that I asked you to challenge her." With that, he looked up and said sincerely to Huang Tianjiao, "I''m sorry I just said evil words to you." "You''re not sorry for me." Huang Tianjiao shook her head and winked at her, "even, I want to thank you." "Ah?" Fan Lingxiang is a little confused. Why do you say that? Huang Tianjiao sighed and briefly mentioned the story to her. Fan Lingxiang was stunned and said, "I didn''t expect you to suffer like this..." Huang Tianjiao held the medicine in her hand and her eyes were bright. "Soon, these will be the past and everything will be better." Fan Lingxiang was skeptical: "is this medicine... Really so effective?" Huang Tianjiao nodded heavily. "The medicine is used on myself, so I can''t understand it anymore." after that, she smiled and said, "of course, I don''t blame you. If it''s not used on myself, I don''t believe it when someone suddenly said so to me. After all, it''s not a panacea." Fan Lingxiang thought, "listen to you, Duanmu yawang knows medicine more or less. After all, she can see your disease at a glance." "In fact, I think she''s not simple." Huang Tianjiao frowned and said, "she''s not allowed to give me a pulse. I''ve seen doctors for 20 years, but I''ve checked the pulse one by one, but no one can see the cause and effect of my disease. Moreover, don''t you find that when I fight with her, she can hide quickly and well every time, and the speed is not bad." Fan Lingxiang thought that she praised Duanmu yawang highly. "I heard that outsiders have very good resources. Don''t you also say that she belongs to a family of doctors? It''s estimated that she''s just a little instinctive." Then he said angrily: "besides, if she is really not simple, as for trading with you and giving you such valuable medicine? You should understand the value of this medicine, so that your family can not worry about eating and drinking all their life." "Yes." Huang Tianjiao nodded and then said with a smile, "Miss Fan, anyway, you gave me this opportunity. I want to thank you." Fan Lingxiang was accused by Duanmu yawang. She felt guilty about it. She didn''t want to accept her thanks and quickly waved her hand away. However, the relationship between the two people, so they are really close. On the other side, Duanmu yawang returned to Caijie and mulberry leaf. Before Caijie could speak, mulberry leaf said, "you don''t have to lose, do you?" Duanmuya winked at him and didn''t answer. Caijie hugged Duanmu yawang''s arm excitedly, "yawang, you really know medicine and gave that Huang Tianjiao medicine. It looks like it''s very powerful." Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s terrible to give Huang Tianjiao medicine?" "It''s terrible to take medicine with you." Cai Cai naturally said, "how can we have medicine on us?" "Yes." Mulberry leaves agreed meaningfully. "Cough." Duanmu yawang changed the subject and looked at the dark sky, "is it so late that we have to go to the next street again? Shouldn''t we not have a rest?" Chapter 1582 "Yawang, you are a slacker." Caiji and Duanmu yawang got along for a day, and some understood her essence. Then he added with a smile: "and he is still a eater! Looking at his body, he is similar to me, but he can eat more than mulberry leaves!" "Walking around so tired, how can you not eat more?" she really felt that walking from street to street, occasionally in order to catch the way, she would use her spiritual power to blink, which really consumed her physical strength. "Yes, you can eat as much as you like." Caijie hugged her arm and walked forward with her while answering her previous question: "generally speaking, we are allowed to rest before midnight. It seems that we can rest after participating in the next street." "That''s pretty much the same." On the next street, several people passed and became heavy at night. The middle-aged man finally announced that they could rest. "Hoo!" Duanmu yawang stretched out and saw that many people didn''t go. He took out a piece of waste paper from the package and put it on the ground. After sitting down, he took out a thin quilt to cover his body, or lay on the ground or against the wall, so he closed his eyes. "Are they sleeping?" Picking also started to unpack his own package. When he heard the speech, he replied without lifting his head: "yes, sleep." "Here?" With so many people and such a mixed breath, maybe many people want to snore. How do you sleep? "What''s the matter here?" Caiji took out the thin quilt of himself and mulberry leaves and smiled at Duanmu yawang: "it doesn''t cost money to rest here. There are many people and they are not afraid of cold. It''s good. Everyone who participates in the struggle will do so." Duanmu yawang was a little complicated. "There seems to be an inn outside?" "Yes, and there are many, but we can''t afford to live." when Caijie said, he was not sad, but very calm. "Yawang." At this time, Xiao Wuzheng came over holding the little white deer''s hand. Duanmuya looked back and was hugged by the little white deer. When Caijie saw the little white deer, his eyes glowed. "Your brother seems to look better and better again and again." The little white deer hugged Duanmu yawang''s thigh and said proudly with a slightly raised chin, "your eyes are better and better every time." "Ha ha ha!" I haven''t seen anyone speak like this. Caiji was made to laugh. Duanmu Ya looked at Xiao Wuzheng and said, "let''s find an inn?" after a tired day, she really didn''t want to sleep in such an environment. It wasn''t delicate. She didn''t want to wrong herself. After all, she has such conditions. Why be hypocritical? "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng totally agrees. He doesn''t want to lie here with so many people at all, because he can''t sleep. It''s a waste of time. "Ya Wang, are you leaving?" Caijie is not surprised to hear that they are going to stay in an inn. After all, it is said that outsiders are very rich. Few people who come to fight live here like them. "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "shall we meet here tomorrow morning?" "OK." Picking waved, "see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Duanmu yawang took the little white deer by the hand and walked out with Xiao Wuzheng. While walking, the little white deer asked Duanmu yawang, "sister, why don''t you invite your friends to stay in the inn? We don''t need the money." "Friends are equal. If I do this, I will strip others'' face and hurt others'' self-esteem. Friends of gentlemen should not give each other pressure." The little white deer doesn''t understand. Duanmu yawang: "I think it''s OK to pick carelessly, but mulberry leaves are still a little lofty. I think he certainly doesn''t want to do this." "Oh." The little white deer didn''t say any more. While talking, they walked to one corner, and then accidentally saw a sedan chair. Around the sedan chair, four cold senior brothers lay on the ground and slept, looking tired and miserable. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. The little white deer tutted twice and said to duanmuya in a small voice: "they don''t look like poor people. There are Inns that don''t sleep. They want to sleep here?" Before Duanmu yawang spoke, he heard a man nearby: "I didn''t expect Miss Leng to live here with us. Looking at her good birth, Miss Leng is not picky at all." "Miss Leng is not delicate and approachable. How can there be such a beautiful person in this world!" When everyone said it, the words were full of praise. After that, she commented on Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers, "they are also children of the aristocratic family. They are not used to it at all. It''s good to sleep so well." "Yes, yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to this evaluation, Duanmu yawang is really speechless. She really admired lengtianjiao for having money to live in an inn and having to sleep here. However, the reason why Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers slept so well was not because they were not used to it, but because they were tired after carrying Leng Qingyi from street to street. It is estimated that even in the cowshed, they can sleep well! "Interesting." When Xiao Wuzheng passed by, he saw this scene and shook his fan and smiled. "I think it''s interesting, too." "I don''t think it''s interesting." the little white deer hummed, "I always feel that Leng Qingyi did it on purpose and was trying to win over the people! I don''t think about how she usually looks arrogant like strangers and how she can be an approachable person?" "Who said no." Duanmu yawang didn''t care and said, "people can go out and grievance themselves. We have nothing to say." "That''s what she said, but she wanted to win the hearts of the people, so she wouldn''t drag her senior brothers. She was in the sedan chair without wind blowing or exposure. Of course, it was no problem, but her senior brothers had to rest like this after a tired day. It was really tragic." The little white deer said, "besides, once this'' approachable ''starts, there is no way to end it. As long as they are still taking part in the test all day, they must continue to pretend." Duanmuya looked at his head and said, "smart, indeed." While talking, they had come to the street. This is 64th street. The environment here is not very good. It''s just better than 70th street. There are people who buy steamed buns and steamed buns on the street. As soon as the little white deer smelled the smell of steamed stuffed bun, his saliva overflowed, "sister, I really want to eat." Xiao Wuzheng glanced at him: "do you want to eat steamed stuffed bun or big fish and meat?" "Big fish, big meat!" The little white deer raised his hand and said without hesitation, "I want to eat a lot of meat!" "That''s about the same." This time, when looking for an inn, of course, you must have a good eye and live comfortably. There are many Inns here, but the environment is very general. Many of them are not as clean as aunt fat''s inns. Duanmu yawang will not hurt himself. Little white deer doesn''t matter. If the conditions are bad, it''s the same when he goes back to the small bed of the medical system. Xiao Wuzheng is more challenging than Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang feels like fat aunt''s Inn. He thinks he can live. Xiao Wuzheng shakes his head. Then, keep looking. Just look for it like this. Duanmu yawang has been away for a day, and his feet have blistered. He can''t bear to say, "just pick a room that''s OK. Make do with it. No matter how good the inn here is, it''s certainly not as good as Tianfeng inn. Don''t pick it like this." Xiao Wuzheng doesn''t think so and keeps walking. Duanmu yawang clenched her teeth and followed. In this way, they walked for half an hour. Xiao Wuzheng finally found a room he was satisfied with, and then he walked in. Duanmuya looked at the inn. It was really good. As soon as she stepped in, someone hurried out and said with a smile: "do you want a house? One?" As he spoke, he saw Duanmu yawang''s appearance clearly and was surprised. "Two." Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and was fighting. She didn''t care what others looked at her. She yawned and asked, "how much is a room a night?" "This..." This is a waiter. He looked at Duanmu Ya and hesitated: "please ask the shopkeeper if he can live." "Huh?" Duanmu Ya looked at the speech and smelled an unusual meaning. She opened her tired eyes and stared at the waiter: "is there no room, or..." "Yes, yes." The waiter was a little timid. He hesitated and said, "but you still have to ask the shopkeeper first." Chapter 1584 Then he scratched and thought about the dirty things in Xiaoer''s mouth. He suddenly had a flash of intelligence, and then cursed, "fuck, I know. It must be the black eyed waste!" "Ah?" The waiter was stunned. "She, what''s the matter with her?" "She must be unclean. Something came from her!" the shopkeeper vowed, "what bad luck. I knew even the door shouldn''t let her in!" The waiter''s mouth moved. "Shopkeeper, it shouldn''t be. I think she''s very clean." her skin is snow-white. Although her eyes are black, they are very beautiful. Moreover, his temperament is different from that of ordinary people. I really don''t know why the shopkeeper rejects non purple eyed people so much. "She can''t do it clean. Have you stripped people''s clothes? How do you know?" his words were refuted. The shopkeeper was so angry that he kicked the waiter. "You should have stopped her before!" He regretted that he had left before, but now he scolded this and that. The waiter looked wronged and went to continue to scratch the shopkeeper. Scratching, he saw the shopkeeper''s skin and was stunned: "shopkeeper, you have a rash. It''s big." "Where?" The shopkeeper scratched his head and looked down. He really saw that his skin was red and swollen. He had never seen such a big rash. He almost fainted. "This..." The waiter was afraid of infection. He didn''t dare scratch the booth. He said, "shopkeeper, why don''t you go to a doctor to have a look?" "What doctor?" The shopkeeper was going mad with anger. He was angry and uncomfortable. "You don''t know. Which of the doctors on 64th Street really knows medicine? Each one pretends to know nothing, and the lion opens his mouth. In fact, it''s useless." "But..." "Oh, it tickles me." the shopkeeper has no time to control what the waiter said. He feels that his body is scratched and hot, and his hands can''t work at all. He ran to the strong side, rubbing his back and scratching. The waiter stood beside him in a panic, and some didn''t dare to lean over. "What''s going on?" On the stairs of the inn, someone heard something and came down from above. When the waiter looked, he hurriedly called the distinguished guest and said, "the shopkeeper somehow itched all over, so..." The guest looked at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was anxious to scratch his skin and had scratched his red eyes. Where should he care about the life and death of others. The guest saw the big rash on the shopkeeper''s skin. It was red, swollen and bloody. The rash looked like a big blister. It was disgusting. The guest was frightened, "the shopkeeper should not have any unclean disease? Will it be contagious?" The shopkeeper itched all over. He just scratched. He couldn''t hear any sound. He didn''t care. The waiter was also a little suspicious, so he opened his mouth and didn''t dare to argue. "It''s really unlucky. The shopkeeper has an unclean disease and still lets the guests stay? Is this to make us all infected with such a disease?" the guest was so angry that he shook his sleeve and said, "we want to change the inn!" "Dear guest, don''t go!" The waiter recognized that the man was going to live for seven days. Today was the first day. If he left, it was equivalent to money. He hurriedly advised: "the shopkeeper was also like this suddenly. I don''t know what was infected. I''ll ask the doctor to come back and get well soon." "Who cares if you are invited or not, you can get such a disease in the inn. Who knows if we will be infected all of a sudden?" the guest went upstairs to pack up and hurried downstairs with his family, regardless of the waiter''s obstruction. The shopkeeper''s movement was so loud that other guests found out and didn''t dare to stay. They didn''t want any deposit, rent or anything. They left quickly. All the guests ran away at once. The waiter was paralyzed by the sudden situation. The shopkeeper was immersed in his itching and didn''t know anything about it. He scratched himself until the middle of the night. He was covered with blood and pus. Finally, at about dawn, he couldn''t support himself and fainted. Finally, the waiter invited the doctor, asked the doctor to prescribe medicine and gave him a large amount of money. After several days, the itch on the shopkeeper subsided. However, after the shopkeeper''s appearance, the reputation of his inn was not as good as before. Few people dared to stay in their inn for about a year, and it took a long time to ease down. The shopkeeper lost a lot. Of course, these are later words. Now, after they left the inn, Duanmu yawang found one that was a little different from the previous one, but the shopkeeper had a good attitude and the inn was very clean. Duanmu yawang and they lived here. Duanmu yawang was already tired. As soon as it was dawn, he ate breakfast and bought some food in the inn, so he hurried to the market. Some people over there have just woke up and others have left. Of course, more people eat there with dry food. Duanmuya looked at the direction of Leng Qingyi when she came in. She is looking at Leng Qingyi and her senior brothers are also looking at her. No, it''s right to stare at her. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows, walked over, stopped a few meters away from them, smiled and said, "is Miss Leng awake?" "Why do you ask?" Leng Qingyi''s elder martial brother said in a bad voice and a bad way: "those who know the truth, get out quickly!" "Everyone is taking part in the test. Say hello. Why are you so fierce?" duanmuya blinked innocently and said with a smile: "I guess Miss Leng doesn''t wake up today?" "None of your business!" Leng Qingyi''s senior brother angrily said, "do you really want to be beaten?" Xiao Wuzheng also smiled and said, "who do you say wants to fight?" Seeing Xiao Wuzheng, Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers shrank and snorted, regardless of their eyes. Duanmu yawang and Xiao Wuzheng have no interest in looking for picking and mulberry leaves. "Yawang!" Picking was drinking water. Seeing Duanmu yawang, she quickly put down the water bag and waved. "I can see it." Duanmu yawang was not angry. At the same time, he handed her and mulberry leaf the food box in his hand. "I''ve been eating dry food. Let''s eat these this morning." "OK." Picking and mulberry leaves were not polite to Duanmu yawang, so they picked up the food box. Then, when I saw the things in the food box, my saliva flowed out. "There are so many styles. People say that the food in the inn is very beautiful. It''s really not a lie." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "just eat if you like. We''re full." "Yes!" Picking nodded heavily and ate with mulberry leaves. After they finished eating, they went back to the next street. Next street, naturally, there is no problem. Duanmu yawang hopes that they can pass smoothly. Not only the next street, but also the next to the 60th street. All three of them passed. They passed smoothly, as well as Leng Qingyi. Of course, Leng Qingyi was supported to the stage by his senior brother with her delicate face and closed eyes. "She must have pretended!" Caicai hummed with great certainty: "she wants to take this to escape punishment!" "You are a mean and vicious woman." someone nearby heard Caicai''s words and snorted disdainfully: "is Miss Leng the kind of person who can use such a small means?" "Yes, it''s true that those who play with vicious people are not good stubble." when someone said, he glanced at Duanmu ya. The direction of this "vicious person" is already obvious. This will pick Qi bad, want to scold back, but was stopped by mulberry leaf and Duanmu yawang. Caijie was not happy. "They said yawang so. I haven''t scolded them yet. Why did you drag me back?" Mulberry leaf was not angry: "people have so many mouths, one person and one saliva will drown you." Duanmu yawang also nodded, "Leng Qingyi is becoming more and more popular now. Everyone is very biased towards her. We don''t need to make public anger now." "But I''m really angry!" Caijie stamped her feet angrily. "Endure anger." At 60th street, the highlight is naturally drawing lots, challenges and punishment. This time, the three people on the stage were surprised. They all called the roll to challenge mulberry leaf. These three are all men. The first one challenges mulberry leaf. Duanmu yawang doesn''t think there''s anything. After mulberry leaf wins, the second one also challenges mulberry leaf. Duanmu yawang notices that it''s unusual. Chapter 1585 Picking was the first to make a challenge. She complained to Duanmu yawang, "what''s the matter with these people? When did mulberry leaf become so outstanding? How did they challenge him one by one?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "anyway, I still hope he can win, otherwise I don''t know what will happen." The strength of the two men in front is OK. Mulberry leaves can''t play easily. When they fight down, he consumes a little power and is obviously a little tired. If the third Picking was not confused at this time. "Do you mean that someone wants to make mulberry leaves whole? The worst result is not to let him continue to fight?" Duanmuya looked at her and said, "you and mulberry leaf are the most familiar. Do you know if there are enemies in his family or people who don''t like him?" Caijie shook his head. "Mulberry leaves are usually with us. Because they are talented, gentle and not arrogant, it''s too late for everyone to like him. How can there be his enemies!" "So." Duanmu Ya looked at the sedan chair in the corner and said firmly, "it seems that it''s a man with a heart. He came up with a bad move to kick mulberry leaves out of the test." "Who?" Caiji was angry, "I will not let him go!" Duanmu yawang originally wanted to say, but he thought of his impulsive appearance before picking, paused, and the conversation changed, "anyway, let''s see the result of the fight first." As soon as you listen, your attention is immediately attracted and your eyes are put back on the stage. Mulberry leaf on the stage had sharp eyes and calmly stared at the man he was fighting, "brother Zhan, you''d better win me, otherwise..." The man called Zhan concise. When he saw that mulberry leaf had won two at once, and it didn''t take long, he also had some drums in his heart. His eyelids jumped when he listened to mulberry leaf''s words. He smiled, "brother Sangye, I heard that you are strong, so I want to challenge you. We have no grievances and no enemies. We should play when we win or lose. Why take it seriously?" "But I don''t like playing, so it''s easy to take it seriously." mulberry leaf''s face was expressionless. "So, brother Zhan, you''d better have enough strength to win me." "You!" Zhan Jianjian''s face was stiff, and his face was still smiling. "Brother mulberry leaf, you can''t be like that. Why should you care if you didn''t fight and don''t know each other at that time?" "It''s not up to brother Zhan to teach me how to be a man." Sang ye said again, "moreover, if you want to persuade brother Zhan, I should persuade brother Zhan. If you lose, confess and disappear on the test bench for five years, you can choose either of these two results." Zhan Jianjian''s smile gradually disappeared. "What confession? I don''t know what brother Sangye is talking about." "You know." mulberry leaf said lightly, "brother Zhan, it''s not a good habit to promise to work for others at will without knowing the strength of others." "I don''t even know what you''re talking about!" Zhan concise became angry. "Really? Brother Zhan is really stubborn!" Mulberry leaf takes a look at the two men who fought with him before. Both of them used their skills and didn''t hurt them seriously. Therefore, they must stay at the scene and can''t leave. Now both of them look pale. Zhan Jian Leng hum: "you''re so wordy that you seem to be able to win. At least I came out of 65th street. You''re just a man from 70th street. You''re a year or two younger than me. How much strength can you have? Since sang said so, you have to lose this battle even if you don''t want to lose!" "It depends on brother Zhan''s ability." At this point, the atmosphere is imminent! Zhan Jian''s palms condensed Qi, like a sharp eagle, flew over and attacked mulberry leaves. Mulberry leaves don''t dodge and don''t hide. They hit each other with a calm face. "Bang!" The two forces were opposite, and a loud noise broke out. Mulberry leaf and Zhan concise were both blown back by the force. Then, the two did not give in to each other and fought again. The people under the stage looked brightly. "This battle is really interesting. This is the only one that is interesting after participating in the test for so long and so many battles." The people under the stage were excited, but Caicai was worried to death. "What should I do? The war seems so strong. Mulberry leaf''s strength has been consumed before. I don''t know if it can be fought!" "There should be no problem." Duanmu yawang was calm, touched his chin and smiled, "originally I was a little worried, but now I think mulberry leaves are very stable." Picking Wen yanbaba asked, "really? But this war seems to be very strong. The two are now fighting like equals. Mulberry leaf''s strength was consumed before. It''s good if you can win in a short time. If you fight dozens of moves, it''s a very dangerous thing." "Don''t worry. Even if you fight with dozens of moves, mulberry leaf won''t be able to fight. Besides, I don''t think you can use dozens of moves at all. At most, you will be attacked for more than 20." "Ah?" Caicai''s eyes brightened. "Ya Wang, are you serious?" "Why don''t we make a bet?" "No, no, no, I think what you said is right." Caijie thinks Duanmu yawang is very powerful, so she always thinks everything she says is right. Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "you have such a good relationship with mulberry leaf. Don''t you know what stage his strength has reached?" "I don''t know." Picking up the wrinkled nose and humming, "I''m sure I can''t beat him to this level of strength, so even if I fight with him, he either let me or beat me slowly, and I can''t test it at all." Duanmu looked speechless, "don''t you know what to ask?" Picking glanced at her: "do you think he will say when asked by such a stubborn person?" "Did you ask?" "Almost once a month!" Caijie said, stamping his feet. "Every time he looked at me with disdain and didn''t answer at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the two talked, they both relaxed their vigilance to the situation on the stage until they heard a burst of exclamation, and then they turned their attention back to the stage. Then, he saw that Zhan Jianjian was beaten by mulberry leaves, vomited a mouthful of blood, retreated, and almost stepped down. Zhan Jianjian was steadfast on the stage, so he didn''t let the battle end. "Yawang, you''re right!" Caiji was very excited and hugged Duanmu yawang''s hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was shaken dizzy. When did she become a rattle? On the platform, you can''t give the other party a chance to fight back. Mulberry leaf knows how to seize the opportunity. Therefore, Zhan Jianjian just stabilized his pace, so he swept away! His palm wind was fierce and his aura was strong. Zhan Jianjian only felt a pain in his chest and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. He was so powerless that he was knocked down under the stage! "Win!" Picking was so excited that she jumped and applauded, "yawang, you and mulberry leaf are so powerful!" Duanmu yawang originally wanted to applaud with her, but when he thought of something, he took a look at the stage and just looked at the mulberry leaf on the stage. The two looked at each other, Duanmu looked at ya, narrowed his eyes and pointed to a corner. Mulberry leaf nodded. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her lips and knew that she was right! "You..." Picking looked at the two of them looking at each other, but she didn''t understand anything. Wei was wronged and said, "yawang, are you..." "Good, don''t think about it. Mulberry leaves let me do things!" Duanmu yawang lined her head like a dog, then turned her eyes to look in the direction of the corner, and saw Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers with cold faces and muttering curses. Then, bend down and lift the sedan chair. Want to go? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes. When others were all on the stage, she swept her body quickly and blocked the way of the sedan chair in one fell swoop. The road ahead was blocked. Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers looked up and saw Duanmu yawang''s face even worse. "A good dog is out of the way. Have you heard that?" Duanmu yawang didn''t hear it and smiled: "a good play you arranged has not ended yet. Why are you in a hurry to go?" "What are you talking about? What good play we arranged?" Several of Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers had erratic eyes and obviously felt guilty, but no one was willing to admit it. Speaking of the evil voice, it said: "you ugly woman, why do you target our junior sister again and again?" Chapter 1586 "I said this, who said including Miss Leng?" Duanmu yawang innocently spread his hand. "After all, Miss Leng is still in a coma." What Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers said just now is a little self confessed. The four of them look a little regretful, but they won''t admit it. They sneered, "aren''t you doing this to target our junior sister?" "Ah ah, you''re wrong to say that." Duanmu Ya looked innocent. "Then I think I can''t speak and say the wrong thing. I just want to say that everyone is still waiting for punishment. It''s a little out of group for you to go first. Why don''t you look at the punishment results first?" "We don''t look!" Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers said coldly, "if you don''t go again, believe it or not, we''ll let you go sideways?" Duanmu yawang stood smiling and just didn''t move. One of Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers really couldn''t help it. He wanted to do it, but he was held by the other three. He gave a cold warning: "don''t break things!" The one who wanted to make a move clenched his teeth, "but we really don''t go, on the stage..." "What are you flustered about?" The other three people kept winking at him and said, "we haven''t done anything wrong! Unexpectedly, she came and let us see the results together. We''ll just see!" "Oh, yes." The elder martial brother who wanted to do it quickly calmed down and looked at the stage. At this time, the three people defeated by mulberry leaf all walked onto the stage. All three of them were dejected. They looked at mulberry leaf carefully and looked at a corner under the stage. I don''t know what they saw, they were determined. The middle-aged man looked at the three and said to mulberry leaf, "do you want to punish the three now?" "Yes." "What punishment do you want them to get?" Mulberry leaf didn''t answer, just looked at the three, "confess and can''t take the test for five years, you choose one." The people under the stage were surprised when sang ye said so. "What does mulberry leaf mean? Does he want to be as cruel as Duanmu yawang and give people such punishment?" "Yes, how can mulberry leaves become like this? Three people together. It''s really too much." Everyone on the stage defended the grievances of the three people, but the three on the stage pretended to be confused, "what are you talking about? We don''t know what you mean by being frank, but brother Sangye, it''s too much not to be able to take the test for five years. Don''t we just ask you to challenge? You won. What are you angry about?" "It seems that the three brothers are not going to confess." mulberry leaf is full of pity, but his words are extremely cold: "it''s not worth wasting five years for you for someone you don''t know at all." The three were angry: "what do we want? You don''t care. You should have such a good talent, but you mix with the black eyed person and learn as vicious as her. We''re not worth it for you!" Then he said softly and with a little threat, "if you punish all three of us for not being able to participate in the test within five years, do you think you will be better in the future? You will certainly make public anger!" "Really?" mulberry leaf didn''t take it to heart and said faintly: "the last chance, three brothers, don''t you really change your mind?" "No." the three men looked at the corner under the stage and said definitely. "OK." Mulberry leaf said to the middle-aged man, "I punish these three people. I will never take the test again within five years." As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar and scolded one after another: "mulberry leaves are really cruel. They really did this!" On the stage, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to hear the dialogue between mulberry leaf and three men. He confirmed with mulberry leaf without expression: "are you sure?" "Sure." "OK." the middle-aged man looked through the book, found the names of Zhan concise, wrote something on it, looked up and said, "the record is over, let''s step down." Mulberry leaf stepped down lightly, while the other three stepped down dejectedly. When the mulberry leaves came down, they were pointed out by others all the way. It seemed that the mulberry leaves had not been seen. While Duanmu yawang looked over there, Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers were relieved to see the results on the stage. When they looked at Duanmu yawang again, they took a rampant smile on their faces, "hahaha, we''ve finished the punishment you let us see. Now what do you want to say?" "It seems that you deliberately stayed on the field last night to have a rest. The purpose is not just to win the hearts of the people." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers glanced, "that''s all you want to say?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "those three people are really stupid." They didn''t have much time, but they wasted it for an irrelevant person. She had thought that the three people would confess. It seems that she overestimated them. Leng Qingyi''s elder martial brother looked at her disdainfully, "there are some things you can''t compare with my younger martial sister. You can''t get envy and jealousy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s jealous! When things turned out like this, she didn''t have to stay here. She glanced at the sedan chair, turned and left. Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers saw the three losers coming towards them, their eyelids jumped, and quickly lifted up the sedan chair and left. When the three men saw that someone was going to leave, they were silly and hurried to catch up. Duanmuya looked back and found Caiji and mulberry leaf. Mulberry leaf asked her, "they don''t want to admit it, do they?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang stood up, "I want to see how long it can be installed." "Such a person, in fact, is not worth our effort." Sang ye said calmly, "however, such a person must also be punished." Caiji looked confused and scratched his head and said, "what are you talking about?" "It''s better not to understand." Duanmu yawang touched her head again. "But I want to understand." Duanmu yawang said meaningfully, "this depends on IQ. You can''t help it if you don''t have it." I have never heard of the word IQ. I can''t react for a while. After a long time, I probably understand it and stamp my feet angrily: "yawang, you say I''m stupid!" "You can know this, that means it''s not stupid." Duanmu Ya looked pleased. "Yawang, you''ve become good or bad." Caijie pouted unhappily. Duanmu yawang shrugged and ignored her. He remembered what he had just talked about with mulberry leaf and said, "however, mulberry leaf, you punish three people at a time and can''t participate in the struggle within five years. You must make public anger. Next, it''s estimated that there will be no fewer stumbling blocks." "I know." Mulberry leaf didn''t take it to heart, "I don''t think I''ve gone too far." "I don''t think so." Caicai sighed, "it''s 60th street. I don''t know how many more streets to go on." Mulberry leaf glanced at her and said nothing to comfort her. Picking tilted his head and asked Duanmu yawang, "yawang, how many streets do you think you can continue?" "I don''t know." no one knows what will happen in the future, but, "I must go to the polar region." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only picking, but also mulberry leaves. I''m afraid the air will suddenly become quiet. The people around him gradually walked away, and only mulberry leaves and picking could hear this. Duanmuya saw the expression and coughed, "how do you react? Don''t you want to enter the polar region?" Both shook their heads. "Ah?" This time round Duanmu yawang was surprised, "doesn''t it say that the polar region is the best? Why don''t you want to enter?" "It''s not that I don''t want to." Caiji sighed, and mulberry leaf answered, "I don''t dare to think." "Dare not think?" we must dare to think! "There are too many experts." Sang ye said, "it''s still a low area. There are many people in the low area. The people added in each street almost have no strength, but when you go to the middle area, the number of people added in each street is not so much, but the strength is higher than one another." Duanmu yawang said, "as long as the power of the test comes, can''t it pass?" "That also needs strength." Caiji said: "we dare not think of the strength that the high area needs to achieve at the beginning. It seems that every street in the high area and the polar area has to fight and be eliminated. The competition is not comparable to that in the low area and the middle area. It''s terrible to think about it." "Yes." Mulberry leaf also nodded. Caicai was very curious and asked carefully, "yawang, how strong are you? What level of strength have you reached?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, "I don''t know. You seem to have asked me this before." Chapter 1587 In other words, these are Duanmu yawang''s own thoughts? Caijie couldn''t laugh or cry. She said in a small voice, "don''t say that next time, especially when there are many people." otherwise, people will laugh at her. "Well, everyone is gone, let''s go too." Sang ye said. Everyone hurried to the next stop. Leng Qingyi had packed it for two days. On the third day, when she was walking to 55th street, several senior brothers of Leng Qingyi carried her and stopped them. When Caijie saw them, she was angry and said, "what do you want to do?" Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers were impatient, "we''re not looking for you, we''re looking for brother Sangye." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed: "is this going to negotiate?" In an instant, Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers gouged her out, but they held back this time, didn''t quarrel with Duanmu yawang, and asked mulberry leaf, "let''s talk?" "Don''t talk about it." mulberry leaf said coldly: "Miss Leng has been pretending for so many days. It''s not decent to continue pretending." "You!" Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers couldn''t see others talking about their junior sister, but they did ask for help. They were immediately angry and angry. They said in an evil voice: "don''t be so righteous and righteous. Then you need money. Tell us a number. As long as we can do it, we will give it." Then, without waiting for mulberry leaf to speak, he sneered and glanced at Caicai, "don''t tell us you don''t need money. Think about how many streets you can enter next. You must have money if you want to live and practice. In addition, these streets are much better than 70th street. You don''t want to pick up your family when you come by yourself?" When these words fell, Duanmu yawang found that both mulberry leaves and picking were silent. Her eyelids jumped. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers knew that they had pinched their lifeline and said proudly, "if you have money, everything is easy to do. Weigh it yourself. Don''t pretend to be noble." Caijie was angry. "Who pretended to be high? In order to escape punishment, he pretended to be ill and wanted to use means to get mulberry leaves out of the test. We pretended to be high. You are scum!" This directly scolded Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers. They became angry and said coldly, "we have money and many means. If you don''t agree, we have some ways to solve you. If we know what to do, we''ll quickly say a number and take the money to solve the problem!" With that, before they could speak, they glanced at picking, but turned to mulberry leaf and said meaningfully, "how is her strength? You should know very well that if we let people challenge her on 55th street, there should be many people who can win her?" If you lose, no one knows what the next punishment is. This is clearly a threat. Mulberry leaf''s face was cold, "don''t go too far!" "That''s why you''ve been holding us!" Caicai was actually very timid. She was frightened by Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers'' threats and said calmly: "you, me, we won''t be threatened by you!" "Really?" elder martial brother Leng Qingyi looked contemptuous. "Are you going to stop at 55th street and can''t take the test for five years?" Picking the lip flap shook and couldn''t speak. Mulberry leaf''s strength is certainly more than 55th street. In addition, if she can''t take the test within five years, she can''t rise to the street, and she will only go farther and farther with mulberry leaf in the future. Even if mulberry leaves didn''t dislike her, she also dragged him down She didn''t want such a result. "How much can you give?" when picking, the silent mulberry leaf suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Leng Qingyi, and asked. Leng Qingyi, senior brother, knew that mulberry leaf had compromised. His eyes showed satisfaction. He raised his chin and gave mulberry leaf a number: "100000 gold ingots." 100000 gold ingots? Caijie was stunned when she heard this number. OK, a lot of money Mulberry leaf shook his head, "not enough." Picking is a little nervous. It''s more incredible to aim at mulberry leaves. Isn''t that enough? 100000 gold ingots can do a lot of things. If you buy one to punish, think carefully. Although you have been insulted, you still feel OK. At least mulberry leaf can use the money to pick up several families "Not enough?" elder martial brother Leng Qingyi''s face darkened. "There are a lot of 100000 gold ingots. You can''t earn it all your life. Unexpectedly..." "Don''t be too full of words. With the ability of mulberry leaves, you can go to a higher position in the future. You can really go to heaven with 100000 gold ingots?" Duanmu yawang said this. She sneered and said, "Miss Leng, I knew she was born in a famous family. I thought she was generous, but I didn''t expect to get 100000 gold ingots for such an important thing. I can''t help but doubt Miss Leng''s'' famous family ''identity." "What are you talking about!" elder martial brother Leng Qingyi said angrily: "our younger martial sister''s birth is so simple. You''re a waste. Don''t talk nonsense here!" "Since it''s a famous family, don''t be so petty and lose the face of your family." Duanmu yawang said, glancing: "this kind of thing is not worth a million gold ingots." 1¡¢ A million? Picking up this number, I almost fainted. Even mulberry leaves were stunned. Yawang could really say this. When the lion opened his mouth. Leng Qingyi''s senior brother was not stupid either. He stared angrily and said, "why don''t you rob a million?" "So, a million is a lot for you?" Duanmu yawang smiled. "People like me who are not from a famous family can take it out now. Can''t you take it out?" Brother Leng Qingyi almost jumped: "if you can take it out, it won''t be cheap to others!" "It''s funny to say the word stingy so righteously." "You speak so easily, can you really take out a million?" elder martial brother Leng Qingyi sneered, "if you want to take advantage of the fire, you should have said it earlier!" "What if I take it out now?" duanmuya looked at her eyes and thought for a moment. She took out the heaven and earth bag from her embroidered bag, and took out two cards from the heaven and earth bag. She said with a smile: "I heard that there are businesses in the nearby inn that can be checked. Do you want to check with me now?" "Ghost city card?" Leng Qingyi senior brother saw one of the cards in Duanmu yawang''s hand, and his lips shook, "you, how can you have this card?" "The ghost city leader gave it to me." duanmuya hoped that he could recognize the ghost city card at once. It was interesting. However, almost every Empire has ghost cities, so I don''t know which Empire Leng Qing belongs to. Leng Qingyi, senior brother, hummed, "just talk nonsense. You must have never even seen the head of the ghost city. You don''t know how to get your card!" "Even so, so what, I still have this card." Duanmu yawang gently shook the card with a smile, "there can''t be a million cards in the ghost city?" Leng Qingyi''s senior brother pursed his lips and said nothing. Duanmu yawang: "ah, it suddenly occurred to me that you just reminded me that money can do whatever you want. What would you say if I took the money to buy some people and find someone to tell you what you did?" "People will walk around when they see you, because you want to buy people?" "Who can''t live with money?" duanmuya looked not angry at all and said leisurely: "I remember that the three people punished by mulberry leaves were reluctant to give up the test bench when they left. If I gave them enough money and asked them to come and say ''the truth'', you would feel..." "Here you are!" Before Duanmu yawang finished his words, a cold and arrogant voice sounded in the sedan chair next to them, "it''s only a million. What can I do for them? It''s better than someone biting you like lice." Leng Qingyi''s elder martial brother was stunned, "younger martial sister, but a million..." "I can''t get a million?" Leng Qingyi asked. "Of course not. I don''t care how many millions younger martial sister wants. Naturally, I don''t care about that." seeing Leng Qingyi''s determination, senior brother Leng Qingyi thinks of her bad mood and bad temper, and she has to stay in the sedan chair all the time. It''s estimated that it''s hard. A million, give it! Chapter 1588 Although the school doesn''t lack one million yuan, they don''t have much money. It''s really hard to explain when they go back. Duanmu yawang listened to them, turned his eyes, stretched out his hand and said, "since you promised, give it now, otherwise we won''t have a place to say it when we default, right?" "Who will default!" Leng Qingyi said impatiently, "this is about us and mulberry leaves. What''s the matter with you always coming to intervene?" A million, really a million! Mulberry leaves and picking were stunned by this sudden wealth. However, mulberry leaf soon calmed down and said expressionless, "I think yawang is right. Since you promised to give it, give it now." "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled, "shouldn''t there be a million cards?" "Elder martial brother, take it to them." Leng Qingyi stretched out a hand from the sedan chair at this time, held a card in his slender finger, and said proudly, "there is just one million in it. I just changed the psychic power injector. As long as the holder injects psychic power again, it can be used at any time." Mulberry leaves can''t react. Duanmu yawang picked it up for him, handed it to mulberry leaf, smiled and boasted: "she is worthy of being born in a famous family. It seems that Miss Leng is really not short of money." "Our younger martial sister, of course, you can''t compare." Leng Qingyi''s elder martial brother still can''t stand Leng Qingyi''s giving one million, and his speech is very ugly: "no, it insults my younger martial sister by comparing with you. After all, you''re just a dog pestering people for money to eat." As soon as these words came out, Caijie almost blew up and almost jumped up to scold, but was stopped by mulberry leaves. Caijie couldn''t believe it: "aren''t you angry when he scolds us as dogs?" Mulberry leaf didn''t answer, and said to the direction of the sedan chair with an expressionless face: "I also said to do it. Since I took the money and punished, I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened." "I''m sure you don''t have the courage to say it back." Leng Qingyi said angrily. Leng Qingyi didn''t care about the money and said coldly, "senior brother, let''s go." So Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers carried Leng Qingyi away. Duanmu yawang, mulberry leaves and picking remain in place. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little silent. A moment later, she bit her lips and choked: "are we so insulted for a million?" Mulberry leaf was very calm and asked, "have we received less insults before?" Caicai was stunned. Mulberry leaf continued: "in the past, not only you and me, but also our family, I don''t know how much you forgot when you lied to people for a meal and a la carte?" Pick no words. People who were born on 70th street and passed the street in front of them did not know how many white eyes, how many disgusting eyes, and more abuse. Even if they don''t steal or rob, they will still be wary of as thieves. Such days are too many and too bitter. Mulberry leaf knew what she thought in her heart, "it''s too easy for this million. We''re just scolded. What''s the big deal?" Caijie bowed her head and didn''t answer. However, in her heart, she has agreed with mulberry leaf''s words. With this million, everything is different. Not only them, but their families can leave 70th street and go to a better place to live with them without worrying about a little money. "Alas." Duanmu yawang sighed, "in fact, I don''t know if you will blame me for doing so. However, everyone needs to work hard to live. He can''t eat when he is angry." After that, she patted mulberry leaf on the shoulder and said, "with this million, you can buy better cultivation materials and go to a higher place in the future. Besides, it''s just a temporary insult. It''s going to be a long time. We''ll get our anger back from them in a few days!" Then he winked at Caijie. In fact, Duanmu yawang really doesn''t feel left out. He said a few words and lost his self-esteem by taking a million yuan. Picking mulberry leaves now needs more money. Of course, it''s not impossible for her to give them a million, but they won''t accept it, so she won''t say that. Even if they still lose their dignity, they still have their own money. It''s different from the feeling that others owe others and bow their head in front of friends. Life is not easy. Which can be the best and most beautiful? "Yes." Mulberry leaf nodded in agreement, "yawang, thank you. This million is your credit." "It''s just a small matter. I''m also very happy to kill a cold meal." one million gold ingots, no matter who, must not be a small amount. She doesn''t care about one million, but for her, one million is also a large amount. Leng Qingyi can''t be heartache. This can be seen from the reactions of her senior brothers. "I''m still a little smaller," Sang ye said with a bitter smile. "I didn''t say enough before, but I dare not think of a million." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "how much did you want to say?" "150000." mulberry leaf coughed slightly and said awkwardly, "in fact, 10000 gold ingots are a lot. 150000 I also see Leng Qingyi''s birth is good, which is a bit of killing people." Unexpectedly, Duanmu yawang''s opening is a million! "I thought they didn''t want to give a million." Duan Muya Wang shrugged and said, "who asked them to threaten to pick? Since they threatened, we will treat them in their own way. They will give if they don''t give." Such a person is the best face. She can''t stand being exposed and living in pointing. Caijie suddenly hugged Duanmu yawang''s arm and asked curiously, "yawang, do you really have a million?" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "what do you say?" "You didn''t deny it!" Caijie was stunned. "You really have a million! You have money!" "Well, don''t lose face." mulberry leaf pulled Caicai aside and didn''t have a good way: "Leng Qingyi was born in a famous family. If yawang''s card is an ordinary card, they won''t be convinced." In other words, we must be real! "Anyway, I will be rich in the future!" Caijie suddenly forgot what happened before and was very happy. Duanmu yawang tut tut twice and said teasingly, "Why are you rich? Qian Mingming belongs to someone else''s mulberry leaf. Even if you are someone else''s cousin, you can''t recognize him like this." As soon as I picked it, my face burned instantly. Duanmu yawang laughed. Mulberry leaf took a look at picking and smiled. ¡­¡­ Because he gave money and solved the punishment, Leng Qingyi finally "woke up". When he went to the test, he finally didn''t need to be supported by others, and solidly abandoned the sedan chair. As soon as she appeared in, countless people came to comfort her. Leng Qingyi looked down on the people in the low areas of exile street in his heart. Naturally, he could not be surrounded by so many people, but he could not clearly dislike it and could only endure it. But I still regret that I bought people''s hearts and acted too much. Test, street by street in the past, because the cold things are gone, muyawang at the end of 55th street is the most peaceful street. When she was ready to go to 50th Street, Duanmu yawang found that Caicai was a little depressed. When she found out, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you seem unhappy?" "Alas." Picking his lips, he whispered, "now on 53rd Street, I feel I should stop soon." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Subconsciously, she glanced at mulberry leaves. Mulberry leaf pondered, "I''ll go to the central district. It''s no problem." "HMM." Duanmu yawang answered. Anyway, mulberry leaves and picking should be separated. Mulberry leaf glanced at the gathering and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "if we become a family, they can follow me in which area I stay as long as the money is enough." "Family?" Duanmu yawang smiled with bright eyes: "I feel like I''m going to witness what good happened!" She came to this world and hasn''t attended any wedding yet. She always feels that she has a chance this time! Mulberry leaf cried and laughed, "we still have to continue the test. The family should also discuss it. It must not be so fast." "Oh." Duanmu yawang smiled, "why don''t you say that picking should also be discussed? Or do you actually have discussed privately for life?" Chapter 1589 "No!" Picking blushed and stamped, "we don''t have a private life!" In other words, sang ye said it all of a sudden? Duanmu yawang looked at the mulberry leaf with interest. The mulberry leaf''s face turned red, coughed softly, changed the topic and said, "everyone is gone. We''re going to miss the test." Duanmuya saw that they were so shy, so she didn''t tease them. Thinking of Cai Cai''s words, she pinched her wrist as she walked. "Eh, Ya Wang, what are you doing?" it''s just the doctor''s pulse that pinches his wrist! Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and put his aura into Caiji''s body. It was a while before she let go of her hand. Pick blinked and looked at her. Duanmu yawang took out a bottle of medicine from the embroidered bag, poured out two and handed them to Caicai: "eat it." "Medicine?" Picking blinked, "I''m not sick now." Picking and rubbing her head, "it should be a good thing, not just medicine. Let you eat it." "Oh." Caiji nodded, took the medicine obediently, opened the water bag and drank with water. She is a person who likes to ask the bottom, or she can''t help asking, "yawang, what effect does this medicine have?" "It can expand your muscles and veins and make your aura more circulating. In short, it can enhance your aura." "Ah!" Caijie was stunned. "This is the best medicine. I''ve heard many people say that only aristocrats have the money to buy such medicine. How dare you give me such a precious thing?" "This medicine is an ordinary medicine, not precious." this medicine is really common to her, because she observed that the picked body is not strong enough and the endurance of muscles and veins is not good enough. If she is given more powerful medicine, she must have no power to control it. Therefore, the drug is of general strength. However, this medicine can increase her strength by one or two percent, which is no problem. As Caiji walked, she suddenly felt her abdomen warm and rising. She felt that there was strength flowing. She felt very comfortable and full. She said Yi and immediately stopped her luck. This luck, she was startled, her words were untidy, "Ya, Ya Wang, your medicine is very powerful!" "You talk well." mulberry leaf frowned, "what''s the matter?" "My aura has increased a lot!" Cai Cai almost jumped up with joy. "I feel like I have risen several streets and can enter the central district!" Mulberry leaf was stunned, "seriously?" "I don''t know my own Aura!" Caiji stared at him and ran forward to hold Duanmu yawang''s arm. "Yawang, it must be your medicine. Thank you." "It''s just a small thing." Duanmuya looked and pinched her face. "Your body is weaker, stronger in the future, and you can take better medicine." That is, she''s going to give her better medicine? Caijie opened her mouth and waved her hand hurriedly: "I can''t afford such medicine just now. Better medicine must be of high value. How can I take it casually?" "I didn''t say I''ll give it to you so casually." Duanmu yawang said angrily, "it''s not for you now. What are you nervous about?" "Yawang, you are good or bad!" Caiji beat her. In this way, everyone went to the next street happily and noisily. It was going on street by street. Because of Duanmu yawang''s medicine, picking still survived 50th Street in one fell swoop. At the 50th Street, the number of people who used to be thousands of people suddenly decreased, because at the beginning of the first few streets, many people''s strength value was not enough, the test stone turned red frequently, and many people lost and left one after another. In addition, the number of people increasing in each street is gradually decreasing, so there are less than 400 or 500 people entering Central District. Everyone''s queue remains the same. If the number of people decreases, it will decrease. Some people''s queue even has only two or three people left, but they are still two or three people in line. "Alas, there are fewer people." Caijie sighed, "if it weren''t for yawang, I wouldn''t be here long ago." Duanmu yawang smiled. However, the more tests were conducted, the more attention was paid to Duanmu yawang, who had black eyes and black hair. Because it''s incredible that a person with black hair and black eyes can enter the central district! Of course, many people still can''t help rejecting her when they see her. Even Leng Qingyi, who had been quiet for several streets, came over this day and squinted at her: "I can''t see, you waste wood is still in use." "If I''m not useful, I don''t need Miss Leng''s evaluation." Duanmu yawang is curious and stops. "I''m just curious. How many areas can miss Leng enter next?" In the war, she lost to mulberry leaf. According to mulberry leaf, he can''t enter the high-tech area. So lonely "You don''t have to worry about this!" Leng Qingyi snorted, shook his sleeve and left. "You''re angry?" Cai Ji looked at her back and said, "it''s really stingy. I won''t say a bad word." Duanmu Ya looked at the side eyes and asked mulberry leaf, "how many areas can you enter?" "About forty." Sang Ye sighed, "I''m sure I can''t get into the high area." after that, he said with a smile: "I''m very satisfied that I can come into the middle area at one time." "Yes." CAI Jie nodded again and again. "As far as I know, after people many years older than us took part in the fight, we are still in more than 50 districts! We are powerful." "Yes, that''s great." Duanmu yawang smiled, took out a medicine from the embroidered bag, handed it to mulberry leaf and said, "I''ve observed your physique. This medicine can''t be used, but you can." Mulberry leaf was stunned, "this is..." Picking blinked. "This is a more powerful medicine to enhance spiritual power, isn''t it?" "That''s right." Mulberry leaf pondered for a while, still took the medicine and whispered, "thank you." Duanmu yawang helped them too much along the way. He always felt lucky and incredible. Duanmu yawang: "the efficacy varies from person to person. Try it. But this efficacy takes some time to react. It''s not as immediate as picking those two." "OK." Mulberry leaf answered and swallowed the medicine. Picking Baba looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "yawang, why do you take so many medicines with you? Did your family let you take them?" "You can say so." she developed it herself. She usually put as much as she developed on the road. There must be a lot of drugs. The higher the street number, the more difficult the test is. Although it had the effect of medicine, the test bench lit up red when Caichi passed 49th street and 48th street. Duanmu yawang is a pity. Mulberry leaves and picking did not feel anything, and they were very satisfied with the result. Caiji hugged Duanmu Ya and looked at her. She said, "Ya Wang, I''m so glad to meet you." Duanmuya looked back and hugged her. She didn''t speak. "Poof!" Picking saw Duanmu yawang''s sad appearance and immediately smiled, "yawang, we don''t have a chance to meet. Don''t do this. I''m going to get the pass order later. After I go home, I''ll be a person in the middle of 49th street. This is a good thing." "HMM." duanmuya looked and nodded. Mulberry leaf asked to pick, "there''s not much time. We''re going to the next street. You have to hurry to get a pass order. You can''t delay. Be careful when you go home." "Good!" When picking said, she reluctantly waved goodbye to Duanmu yawang and picking. Duanmu yawang, little white deer, Xiao Wuzheng and mulberry leaf enter 47th street together. On the way, Xiao Wuzheng fans the fan and teases Duanmu yawang: "what do you think of witnessing the separation of a couple?" Mulberry leaf, one of the lovers, was embarrassed. She coughed and was embarrassed to talk. Duanmu Ya looked at Xiao Wuzheng and said, "what do I want to feel?" "Empathy." Xiao Wuzheng blinked. "I''ve known you for so long. I''ve heard of your fiance several times, but I haven''t seen it yet. I''m curious. Does that person really exist?" "How did you talk!" The little white deer was unhappy. "I can testify that what my sister said must be true!" "What if my brother helped my sister lie?" "I don''t lie!" The little white deer forked his waist and hummed, "Gong yulanzhi looks best. When you see someone at that time, you must be ashamed of your ugliness!" Chapter 1590 "Well, it''s exaggerated to be ashamed of yourself." Gong yulanzhi is really the best, but Xiao Wuzheng is not bad. The description of being ashamed of yourself is really exaggerated. The little white deer stuck out his tongue and whispered, "he questioned you. I must scold him." After the test on 47th street, Duanmu yawang said they were leaving. A man came and stopped her. Duanmu looked at the sound and saw Huang Tianjiao. With her, and fan Lingxiang. "Miss Huang, Miss Fan, what do you want from me?" "I''m here to thank you." Huang Tianjiao''s face was red, and fan Lingxiang''s face was uncomfortable. Huang Tianjiao still spoke. She said awkwardly, "thank you for those pills you gave me." Duanmu yawang looked pale. "You and I are just trading. You don''t have to thank me." "That''s what I said, but I always think I took advantage of it." Huang Tianjiao said, "I took three of your five pills, and my strength increased by more than 30%. I thought I could reach more than 50th Street at most. I didn''t dare to think of it on 50th Street, but now I''m on 47th street and come to central district." Duanmu looked silent. Huang Tianjiao gently basked in the sun and continued: "47th street, I thought it would be impossible for me in my life, because my body can''t bear such a high spiritual power. I also thought that if my physical pain doesn''t exist, maybe I can practice for another three or five years, maybe I can enter the central district. Now when I come to the Central District, I feel like a dream." Huang Tianjiao is supposed to have a lot of feelings, and she is also supposed to be too happy. Duanmu yawang doesn''t talk much, and she can keep saying: "Thank you for all this. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be here. However, I thought that my strength might have reached the limit. Maybe I''d stop at 46th street and 45th Street at most, so I came to thank you." Hearing this, the little white deer whispered to Duanmu yawang: "she hasn''t stopped yet. Wouldn''t it be better to thank her again at that time? It''s embarrassing to come to these sensational people before she left." "Not just thank you for being so simple. Don''t be naive." Duanmu yawang said faintly to the little white deer. "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned. Huang Tianjiao finished saying that she didn''t respond to Duanmu yawang. She was even more embarrassed and took a look at fan Lingxiang. Fan Lingxiang stepped forward and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, in fact, I have something to ask you." Finally get to the point? Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her lips and said, "what does Miss Fan want to say?" "Do you have any medicine suitable for me?" "Yes, there must be." Duanmu yawang smiled faintly, took out one from the embroidered bag and handed it to her: "because Miss Fan didn''t punish me when she fought with me at the beginning. This should be a thank-you gift to you." Fan Lingxiang immediately took over, "thank you." "I owe you a favor before, and now I''ll pay you back. It''s settled. There''s no need to say thanks." Duanmu yawang said calmly: "if it''s all right, we''ll go first." "Wait!" Huang Tianjiao and fan Lingxiang call Duanmu yawang with one voice. Duanmuya looked at Dunbu, "there''s something else." Fan Lingxiang said awkwardly, "this medicine also enhances spiritual power?" "Stretch your muscles and veins, let you practice Reiki more intensively, and it has an effect on your strength." "Ah?" The loss on fan Lingxiang''s face was obvious. Holding the medicine, she carefully asked Duanmu yawang: "doesn''t miss Duanmu have the medicine that can enhance her spiritual power?" "Miss Fan, do you want to suddenly increase your strength, like Miss Huang?" Fan Lingxiang nodded again and again, "yes, yes." Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes, and the light in his eyes was incomprehensible: "there must be some such drugs, but they are not suitable for you. Your body can''t bear the side effects brought by the drugs. If you''re not careful, you may burst your muscles and veins and die." Fan Lingxiang was frightened. "It''s so serious?" but she soon frowned: "but isn''t it all right if Tianjiao strengthens so much?" "Everyone''s physique is different. Now this medicine is most suitable for you. Your muscles and veins are relaxed. When you practice, your strength is accumulated faster, which will benefit you all your life." Fan Lingxiang was unwilling. She wanted the medicine that could enhance her strength in an instant. "How does Miss Duanmu know that my constitution can''t accept it?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said nothing. But look carefully, you must know that her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Huang Tianjiao noticed that Duanmu yawang was unhappy and pulled fan Lingxiang''s sleeve. "Lingxiang, stop talking. The medicine that benefits her whole life must be very good." "You''ve risen several more streets at once. That''s what you must say. If my ability increases by several percent, I may be able to enter 40th street. If I don''t increase, I''ll stop soon. Do you want me to stop with you?" fan Lingxiang withdrew her sleeve and said angrily. Duanmu yawang said faintly, "with all due respect, Miss Huang''s talent is higher than that of Miss Fan. Miss Huang is just sick. Now her spiritual power is not as good as you." Huang Tianjiao was stunned. Fan Lingxiang was struck by lightning and said angrily, "I''m younger than her. Now I don''t have medicine. I came to 47th street with my own ability. Tell me her talent is better than me?" Duanmu yawang stood up, "to be honest, no one seems to like listening." "You don''t know us or doctors. You talk nonsense with the medicine given by your family, and you want us to believe it. Isn''t it ridiculous?" fan Lingxiang seemed even more angry. Huang Tianjiao was frightened and hurriedly said, "Lingxiang, don''t be angry. Miss Duanmu knows medicine, otherwise she can''t see me..." "You don''t have to take care of this. You have everything. You must be happy!" fan Lingxiang was angry and said without hesitation: "if I didn''t let you challenge her, you could get so many benefits. Can you come here?" Huang Tianjiao''s face suddenly turned blue and white. The little white deer and mulberry leaf were surprised by their development, while Duanmu yawang looked calm and seemed to have guessed it would be so. Xiao Wuzheng is leisurely, with a smile still hanging on his lips. Fan Lingxiang handed the medicine back to Duanmu yawang, "I want to change one." Duanmu yawang smiled and put his arms around his chest. "Miss Fan, don''t you think that I really think I owe you a favor when I said that before?" Fan Lingxiang pursed her lips: "if I hadn''t punished you, you couldn''t continue to take the test. Isn''t that a favor?" "I''m afraid miss fan forgot how she insulted me on the test bench?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "isn''t it Miss Fan''s credit that Miss Huang challenged me?" Fan Lingxiang disagreed. "Aren''t you here yet?" Duanmu yawang was amused: "if I don''t have these pills, I will be punished for Miss Fan, and I can be here well? I saved my life by my own ability, Miss Fan. What do you want? What do you owe you?" Fan Lingxiang choked. "Miss Fan, I said before that you are a just person, but do you think you deserve the word?" Fan Lingxiang didn''t think she was wrong. "Why can''t I afford it?" "In order to punish a person who has nothing to do with you, after being jealous of others, you want to use the once self righteous kindness to ask me for medicine. You don''t remember how you treated me. This is your justice, Miss Fan?" Fan Lingxiang turned pale. For a moment, she relaxed her attitude and begged Duanmu yawang: "you and I know each other. Please give me a suitable medicine. Can''t it?" "I''m better with mulberry leaves. They never ask me for medicine." duanmuya said, "and you, I gave you a medicine suitable for you because you didn''t punish me." "Can''t you change it?" "I only give people the right medicine." it kills people. There will be no guilt, but it wastes her medicine. Fan Lingxiang bit her teeth. "I, I''ll give you money. Can I give you the price difference between this medicine and that medicine?" "We usually buy 100000 gold ingots for the medicine you want." As soon as these words came out, fan Lingxiang''s face turned white. Her family can''t make this money all her life! Duanmu Ya looked at it clearly and added, "we don''t have 150000 gold ingots in your hand. I won''t buy it." Chapter 1591 It''s not an instant medicine, it''s a good medicine. It depends on whether it fits. Moreover, the value of drugs with immediate efficacy is not necessarily the highest. Fan Lingxiang''s physical function has reached its limit. She can''t bear the fierce medicine. She can only adjust it with this slow but lifelong medicine. Instant medicine can only improve part of its strength on the basis of the original. It''s better to improve it slowly than for a lifetime. Just like a large wooden bucket, the boards inside are different in length. If you break and pour water into it all at once, you can only reach the height of the shortest board. If you slowly repair the short board and constantly reinforce and heighten it, the harvest will be better as the days grow. However, fan Lingxiang did not believe Duanmu yawang''s words, "how can the price of such medicine not be as high as the medicine in my hand?" The implication is that you certainly don''t want to give me such medicine! "Miss fan can think what she likes." Duanmu yawang said coldly, "I have done my utmost." "You said you had done your utmost!" Fan Ling aroma knot, "I sincerely come to ask for medicine. You not only insult me, but also don''t want to give me good medicine. This is what you call the utmost benevolence and righteousness?" "Why are you so self righteous?" the little white deer couldn''t help it. "You''ve been very generous since my sister can give medicine. You still dislike three things here. You think you''re our father. How much money do you really owe you?" Fan Lingxiang''s face turned blue and white. "Sister, does she like this medicine?" the little white deer hummed, "if you have the ability, don''t take this medicine. See who loses and who regrets!" Fan Lingxiang gritted her teeth. Huang Tianjiao didn''t dare to persuade fan Lingxiang any more. After such a move, she understood some things, and some friends still couldn''t make friends. Duanmu Ya looked at you. Fan Lingxiang said faintly to the hand holding the little white deer, "let''s go." Then mulberry leaves and Xiao Wuzheng followed. There are only Huang Tianjiao and fan Lingxiang left. After a long silence, Huang Tianjiao said, "Miss Fan, I''ll go first." She became a lot rusty when she said this. The name also changed from the original Lingxiang to miss fan. Fan Lingxiang didn''t know it. She pursed her lips and eyelids and didn''t move. In her opinion, Huang Tianjiao took advantage of herself, but didn''t help her. Watching her humiliated, she didn''t deserve to be her friend. Huang Tianjiao sighed when she saw her complaining. After all, she walked away. She quickly caught up with Duanmu yawang and said sorry: "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry. I told Miss Fan about the previous things. She said she also wanted to ask you for medicine and buy medicine, so she begged me to come to you. Unexpectedly..." "It''s over, so don''t mention it again." Duanmu yawang reached out to interrupt her, with a rather cold tone: "and Miss Huang, you''d better not mention the contents of your transaction with outsiders." Huang Tianjiao''s eyes flashed and nodded cleverly, "OK, I''ll listen to miss Duanmu." Looking at her low brow, duanmuya screwed her brow, stopped caring about her, and several people continued to go. Huang Tianjiao followed them and followed them. So many outsiders followed behind. They couldn''t say what they wanted to say. It was very uncomfortable. The little white deer endured for a while. After all, he couldn''t resist. He whispered to Duanmu yawang: "what does this woman want to do?" "Naturally, I want to be obedient and please in front of me, or make friends with me and ask me to take more medicine." "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned. "Are you not satisfied with giving her so many pills? She looks very clever. Do you think too much?" "Do you think she just brought fan Lingxiang to me just for fan Lingxiang?" Duanmu yawang clearly saw Huang Tianjiao''s envious and greedy eyes when she gave fan Lingxiang. Fan Lingxiang''s original product is really not bad. It has changed so much in a few days, and they are so close. Huang Tianjiao must have stimulated her. Huang Tianjiao is definitely not an innocent little white rabbit. This time, it is estimated that she encouraged fan Lingxiang to come to her! "So she also wants to ask for medicine." the little white deer nodded and said, "I said you were so cold to her. I saw through her." Duanmu yawang rubbed his head and stopped caring. Huang Tianjiao followed them to the next street. Before returning to her queue, she timidly asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, can I go with you in the future?" Duanmu looked up and raised his eyebrows, "inconvenient." Duanmu yawang refused too directly. Huang Tianjiao''s face stiffened and said with a bitter smile: "sure enough, Miss Duanmu is angry about today''s affairs. It is Miss Fan who has been begging me to come to you with her for medicine, so I..." "As I said, this matter is over. There is no need to mention it again. Different ways do not work together. We are not suitable to go together." Huang Tianjiao panicked, "Miss Duanmu, I don''t have friends here. Why can''t we together?" Duanmuya glanced at her, smiled silently, didn''t answer, and said instead, "Miss Huang, let''s go back to the list. The test is about to begin." Even if you put it bluntly, people won''t admit it. It''s better to be too lazy to talk to people. She was tired of such entanglement. Huang Tianjiao''s heart is in chaos, and she doesn''t want to go at all, but as Duanmu yawang said, the test is about to begin, and she''s going to be listed. She squeezed out a smile, "Miss Duanmu, I''ll go first." Duanmu yawang ignored her at all. She left reluctantly. After she left, mulberry leaf pondered and said, "Ya Wang, the less people know about the medicine in your hand, the better, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble." "Yes." Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows and had a headache. "If I don''t take medicine, I think if I''m challenged again, how can I buy them off?" Mulberry leaf was curious, "I feel that you can win fan Lingxiang and Huang Tianjiao, but you all lost. Is it to hide your power and keep people from paying attention to you?" "Otherwise?" Her existence has attracted so much attention that she counsels others to despise her. She is sure that she will be more and more lazy to argue with her. If everyone can win, those people want to challenge her in a swarm. How can she live in peace? Mulberry leaf listened and moved his eyes, "why don''t you try to buy it with money next time?" "Huh?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "can you?" Mulberry leaf said gently, "people like me can be bought off. Do you think so? Money is what exiles lack most. Money is excellent for their family and cultivation." Duanmuya saw him calmly take himself as an example, and his heart clicked for a while, but he saw that his face was no different. He was relieved, "mulberry leaf, do you blame me for a million things?" "Why do you complain?" mulberry leaf didn''t have a good way: "besides, I promised first. You made more than 800000 for me. I thank you too late. How can I complain about you?" "Do you regret it?" Mulberry leaf shook his head firmly, "No." Duanmu yawang was silent. If she thought that mulberry leaf was pretending, then the next words of mulberry leaf made Duanmu yawang completely eliminate the idea. He said, "yawang, what I said to Caiji before is not a lie to comfort her, but a truth." Duanmu yawang was thinking about what he said to Caicai. He continued: "I have a good talent since I was a child. My parents don''t steal or rob. In order to give me better conditions to practice and buy better cultivation herbs, I work from morning to night and sell small things every day. No matter how tired I am, I have to show a flattering smile to people every day. I lose a little respect for their pay. What''s wrong if they can live safely in the future?" Duanmu yawang was relieved to hear him say so. Such is the case. No matter which world, people rely on their parents when they are young. When they grow up, they should know how to pay for their parents. "I''m glad you can see so clearly." She doesn''t lack a million. If she is insulted by this, and is branded in the mark of life all her life, she won''t be happy. But everyone''s environment is different, and the way they look at things is different. Mulberry leaf, they need money too much. Chapter 1592 Duanmu yawang thought that before she refused Huang Tianjiao so directly, Huang Tianjiao must have given up. Unexpectedly, Huang Tianjiao''s face was much thicker than she thought. She is still behind them, like a clever little attendant. Even if duanmuya looks at them ignoring her, she can still smile and look like she doesn''t care. However, Huang Tianjiao''s move attracted many outsiders. Many people don''t understand. They think Huang Tianjiao''s move is really funny and satirize her one after another. Huang Tianjiao said that Duanmu looked good everywhere. Those people couldn''t hear it at all and said contemptuously, "are you crazy? Are you so fond of a person with black hair and black eyes?" Someone was even more poisonous: "either crazy or stupid. Is it human to please those with black hair and black eyes everywhere and treat themselves as dogs? What do you do when you talk to her?" Since then, almost no one spoke to Huang Tianjiao, and she was completely isolated. She can''t get well on both sides. She doesn''t get any reward for her efforts. She''s also fishy, which makes her angry and annoyed. She has been gifted since she was a child. She has never suffered such grievances, so she has been agitated for a while, but no matter how big her temper is, she can only restrain herself from being seen. Someone came to her at this time. This man, there is Leng Qingyi. She cut off her way with several senior brothers. For Leng Qingyi, Duanmu yawang is very envious of her. She looks good, has a good family background, and has the admiration of so many people, which is what women all over the world want to be. However, when she heard that she lost to mulberry leaf, she didn''t think highly of her in her heart, but she was also very polite to hold her good origin, "Miss Leng, what are you looking for me?" "You''ve been very unusual recently." Leng Qingyi didn''t say anything. One of her senior brothers said, "what''s the reason you''ve been following after that waste black like a puppy?" And she''s a dog! Huang Tianjiao was also very proud. Now she was humiliated again and again. In addition, she was already very upset. When she heard the speech, she burned in her heart. She became angry and said, "who do you say is a dog? A good dog is not in the way. Go away!" Leng Qingyi''s senior brother was startled by Huang Tianjiao''s outburst and muttered, "is this woman crazy?" "Miss Huang, I''m sorry. Elder martial brother can''t speak. I apologize to you on his behalf." Leng Qingyi said gently and calmly at this time. After that, she also handed a card to Huang Tianjiao: "here are 10000 gold ingots, which should be regarded as elder martial brother''s apology." Money, no one doesn''t like it. Huang Tianjiao must be short of money. There are a lot of 10000 gold ingots. Her heart moved and she said in righteous words on her face: "I hope such a thing won''t happen again." "No." Leng Qingyi didn''t take back his hand and said with a smile, "please accept the apology." Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers were a little nervous. Recently, they spend too much money. They don''t have many ten thousand gold ingots left. These ten thousand gold ingots go out again. There won''t be enough money! The Lord knows, he must be angry! However, in front of Huang Tianjiao, they naturally did not dare to say such words, nor did they dare to take back the card given out. After all, it was an act of beating their younger martial sister in the face. Huang Tianjiao thought that her parents were right. It''s really easy and good to make more friends with outsiders. It''s just 10000 gold ingots. It''s great. She took it, raised her head and smiled at Leng Qingyi: "they all say that Miss Leng was born well, has a good temper and is considerate. It''s really true." Leng Qing''s eyes sparkle with pride. Ten thousand gold ingots, of course, is not just because of the collision behavior of senior brother Leng Qingyi. It''s just a gap to open the conversation. The next question seemed more natural, "Miss Huang, I can see that you don''t like Duanmu yawang. Why are you following her again and again?" Huang Tianjiao was embarrassed and coughed a little: "I can''t say I don''t like her. After all, she helped me." If you admit that you don''t like Duanmu yawang, don''t you reveal her ulterior motives? Don''t admit it. "Oh?" Leng Qingyi raised his eyebrows, "how can I help you?" Ten thousand gold ingots, Huang Tianjiao knows everything. Leng Qingyi frowned, "her medicine is so magical?" Huang Tianjiao nodded again and again. "Her medicine is really powerful. It''s my own experience. I can''t understand it again." After that, she said to Leng Qingyi in a small voice: "moreover, the gathering, she can come to the Central District, and she has more medicine given by Duanmu yawang, which greatly increases her spiritual power!" This was what she overheard last night when she listened to mulberry leaf and Caiji say a lot of words of thanks to Duanmu yawang when she was resting in the field. And fan Lingxiang. Because Caicai''s words reminded her of her energy, she and fan Lingxiang had the idea of asking Duanmu yawang for medicine. However, fan Lingxiang was too anxious. Before her purpose was said, she annoyed Duanmu yawang, so that she was not only not good, but disgusted by Duanmu yawang. She will not make such a cumbersome friend again. Listening to Huang Tianjiao finish, Leng Qingyi didn''t tighten more, and her face was a little cold. Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers didn''t believe it. "How can a person with only black eyes have such powerful medicine? If she has so many drugs, why don''t she use them to make herself stronger?" "I heard her say that it seems that everyone''s situation is different and can''t take medicine indiscriminately?" Huang Tianjiao shrugged and said, "but I''ll listen to it in this way. She must be talking nonsense because she doesn''t want to give fan Lingxiang good medicine." Then he said, "however, it must be true that she has good medicine. She must have come from a big medical family. She said that she buys more than 100000 gold ingots for every medicine. She looks very rich. But she should not lie. Otherwise, how can she live to be now and come to the central district?" As soon as these words came out, several senior brothers of Leng Qingyi were silent. Because Huang Tianjiao is right. Those with black hair and eyes can''t bear the aura in this world. It''s just to die early. Duanmu yawang not only survived, but also practiced. It''s really not simple. Leng Qingyi said, "are you following behind her to continue looking for opportunities to ask her for medicine?" "Of course." Huang Tianjiao admitted, "I feel that she must have a lot of medicine. When she gave it to me before, she took out a large bottle. It''s like a drug treasure." Then she hurriedly said, "they should go far. I have to catch up and talk next time." then she ran away in a hurry. Looking at her back, Leng Qingyi''s senior brother asked Leng Qingyi, "younger martial sister, do you think her words are credible?" "Why not trust it?" "Yes." one of Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers said, "the value of a pill is so high. No wonder she could take out a million gold ingots at random before." "Yes, she also has a black card in the ghost market!" another senior brother of Leng Qingyi thought of this matter and felt incredible. "The black card in the ghost market seems to be one of the masters. It''s said that it''s hard won..." Before he finished, he was given a chilly glance. Leng Qingyi, elder martial brother, felt that he had said something wrong and quickly slapped himself, "bah, I''m talking nonsense!" he just said this to increase others'' ambition and destroy his prestige. No wonder younger martial sister was angry. "I''m curious about her origin." Leng Qingyi said calmly, "how can I not know that there are people with black hair and black eyes in this world? Moreover, one medicine can sell more than 100000 gold ingots. Yao Zun dare not do such a thing." "Yes, she''s exaggerating." elder martial brother Leng Qingyi thinks time is not simple. "Huang Tianjiao, shouldn''t he be with Duanmu yawang and deliberately deceive us and scare us?" "No." Leng Qingyi narrowed her eyes, shook her head and said, "if she didn''t have a picture, she wouldn''t follow Duanmu yawang." "What should we do now?" Leng Qingyi said, "there are pillars here. Our carrier pigeons can''t fly out. There''s no way to ask someone to help check her identity." "I want to test her medicine." "Ah? How?" Leng Qing tugged at the corner of her lips, "isn''t fan Lingxiang, who has been showing us kindness, a medicine she gave? We''ll find a way to have a try." Chapter 1593 For which medicine Duanmu yawang gave, fan Lingxiang was not happy at the bottom of her heart. What is a lifetime benefit medicine? They are practicing. If a medicine can''t have immediate effect, can it still be called medicine? And is there really a lifetime benefit? So she didn''t take the medicine Duanmu yawang gave her. I don''t believe that a drug can be worth 150000 gold ingots. I thought that after the test, find a tester to test it and see if Miss Duanmu is funny! Leng Qingyi came to her in person because of this medicine. She was surprised. She was very envious of Leng Qingyi. With good family background and appearance, and so many senior brothers around, it''s unattainable. So even if she knows Leng Qingyi is not a kind of person with her, she is willing to please and feels that she is enviable to stand with such a person. Leng Qingyi came to her, and she was very happy. "Miss Leng, how are your injuries¡° Which pot doesn''t open to mention which pot. This matter was originally a stain of desolate life. Fan Lingxiang mentioned it when she met. She felt that the man really didn''t have a brain, but she scratched her lips and smiled, "much better." Fan Lingxiang said angrily, "the mulberry leaf has been in a coma for several days. If you have something to do with me, you can ask me to go there. Why do you have to come by yourself?" Leng Qingyi''s face was almost black after listening to the first sentence, but he was elated by the latter sentence. Leng proudly asked about the medicine. "I haven''t eaten that medicine," Fan Lingxiang didn''t want to know how she knew it. She was angry with this because she make complaints about her babe. These make complaints about the Tucao before Huang Tianjiao has told her, not essential to listen to it in cold and cheerless, after hearing it for a while, she opened the door and saw the mountain road: "my family has a surveyor, so you can sell me the medicine, and I will take it for you to check it." "Ah?" Fan Lingxiang''s heart rejoiced, "buy?" "Yes." Leng Qingyi knew that fan Lingxiang loved money more and said with a smile, "you said Duanmu yawang said this medicine was worth 150000?" Fan Lingxiang''s eyes narrowed: "yes." "Do you think the medicine is worth 150000?" Fan Lingxiang was silent. Leng Qingyi smiled. "To be honest, Yao Zun and poison Saint have a good relationship with us. Rarely can they buy more than 10000 gold ingots for one of their drugs. It''s not that I don''t want to give it. I just think the price is very empty." Fan Lingxiang understood. Leng Qingyi wanted this medicine, but she thought the price of 150000 was too high. She thought Leng Qingyi had a good background and didn''t care about the money. Besides, she also wants to buy her a favor, "Miss Leng, tell me the price. If I think it''s worth it, I''ll buy it for you." if she asks a tester for testing, she needs a lot of money. If the drug is not precious, isn''t she wasting her money in vain? Why not sell it for nothing and make money? "Although I don''t believe in this price, Duanmu yawang said 150000. If I give you a price casually, you don''t want to. If there are too many words, to be honest, I''m afraid I''m too proud of her medicine. How about 50000 gold ingots?" "Enough, enough!" Fan Lingxiang thought she was sure of nothing. Leng Qingyi was ecstatic at the price. "Miss Leng, you are really generous. You are worthy of being born in a famous family!" Fifty thousand gold ingots are available for future cultivation! When Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers heard that they were going to spend another 50000, their heads hurt. However, in Leng Qingyi''s sight, they still gave the money to fan Lingxiang. Fan Lingxiang took the money and left. Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers couldn''t help but say, "younger martial sister, we used 50000 gold ingots for one medicine. Do you think highly of Duanmu yawang''s medicine?" the key is that if the money goes on like this, they will really run out of money! "Duanmu yawang must have something to do with the medicine. The medicine on her body is really not simple." Leng Qingyi said while calmly putting the medicine away. Leng Qingyi said, "younger martial sister, don''t you take this medicine?" "The efficacy of this medicine is just passed from Duanmu yawang''s mouth. It''s unknown whether it really has this efficacy. Take it casually. What to do if something goes wrong?" "Yes, yes." Leng Qingyi''s elder martial brother nodded in agreement, "it''s better to go back to the tester for testing and eat again." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Fan Lingxiang buys medicine here, and Huang Tianjiao still follows Duanmu yawang. However, she was always lack of strength. Soon, Huang Tianjiao and fan Lingxiang were eliminated after all. Duanmuya hoped that their ears would be clean. They are eliminated, and the test is still going on. Seeing the rise street by street, the mulberry leaves are becoming more and more dangerous. But thirty Street passed. After the 30th Street passed, sang Ye suddenly told her that he would not go to 29th Street. Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "why?" Mulberry leaf shook his head and smiled bitterly: "just now, when the test stone on 30th Street tested its strength, I felt that I had reached the highest value, and 29th Street must be out of reach." "Anyway, how should I try?" Duanmu yawang advised. Mulberry leaf shook his head firmly, "Ya Wang, you don''t have to persuade me. In fact, we all know where our strength is when we go on the test bench." Duanmu yawang didn''t refute. Indeed, when a person puts his hand on the test stone and the stone senses your power, your power also has the same effect on how much power the stone needs. "Anyway, he still reached the high area." mulberry leaf was very satisfied with this and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "thank you for this. This is a height I didn''t dare to think of." He knew very well that Duanmu yawang''s medicine had changed him a lot in these two or three days. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "don''t say that." "OK." mulberry leaf smiled sincerely, "in fact, I should accompany you to 29th Street, but after picking home, it is estimated that many things are uncertain. I have been worried, so..." "I understand." Duanmu yawang smiled. "I have Xiaobai and Xiao Wuzheng around me. You don''t have to worry about me. Go back." "OK, take care." "Well, you and Caijie take care." Mulberry leaf nodded and said goodbye to Duanmu yawang. At that time, the little white deer and Xiao Wuzheng were also there. Looking at the back of mulberry leaf, the little white deer suddenly gave a sound and said in amazement: "didn''t she be defeated by brother mulberry leaf? It seems that she hasn''t been eliminated yet?" A word awakens the dreamer. Because she had been thinking about mulberry leaves, and Leng Qingyi was not a demon in front of her, she paid less attention to her, so she didn''t pay attention to her whereabouts. That''s what little white deer said. She frowned and sang ye said, "is it true that she is also hiding her strength?" "Yes." Leng Qingyi, a man from a famous family, is so arrogant and prepared. It really doesn''t make sense if he can''t even enter the high-tech area. Mulberry leaf is a little worried, "we''re all gone. She estimates that she will still target you. When the high area starts, the fighting becomes frequent. You should be careful alone." "OK." Mulberry leaf looked at her, remembered something and smiled: "at first, Caijie and I were worried that you would be eliminated soon, but we didn''t expect to go first." Then he glanced at Duanmu yawang: "yawang, you said you were going to enter the polar region. You''re not kidding, are you?" "I''ve never been kidding." "At first, I didn''t believe it. I thought you didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." mulberry leaf sincerely said, "now, I believe it." Duanmu yawang smiled. "We''ll fix it in district 30. If you have time or pass by in the future, you can come to us." Sang ye said, "we''ll make you feel at home." "Well, I believe that, too." No matter how much talk, there is an end. Sang ye said, "you have to go to the next street. I won''t be wordy. Bye." "Bye." Looking at the back of mulberry leaves leaving, Duanmu yawang sighed gently. Mulberry leaves left, but Leng Qingyi came over. She first looked at Xiao Wuzheng. Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan and leaned against the wall with a smile, but she didn''t mean to say hello. Leng Qing took a sip from his lips, also diverted his sight, and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I didn''t expect that you could survive up to now." Duanmu yawang said, "I want to give it back to you, too." Chapter 1594 Leng Qingyi snorted, "don''t compare my younger martial sister with you. You can''t afford it!" "Sometimes, don''t talk too absolute, or you won''t look good if you are beaten in the face." Duanmu yawang saw that the cloth on his body had disappeared. It turned out that several senior brothers of Leng Qingyi were eliminated. Leng Qingyi said, "let''s wait and see if we have a chance to hit me in the face?" "OK." Lengqing moved her eyes and turned away. Looking at her slender and moving back, duanmuya looked over and hit Xiao Wuzheng''s arm with her elbow, "Hey, I think Leng Qingyi likes you." "It''s obvious." Xiao Wuzheng said calmly, "but I''m not interested in such a snake, scorpion and cold beauty." "Oh? What do you like?" Xiao Wuzheng smiled, "I won''t tell you." "...." Duanmu yawang said, too lazy to say anything, and went on to the next street. Starting from 29th Street, it''s a real high-tech area. It''s not as simple as free testing. There''s also a war. Yes, in addition to the lottery elimination system of 25 and 20, there are battles in every street. Moreover, the battle in these streets adopts the mode of two-on-two battle by drawing lots. Whoever loses the battle will go. In high-tech areas, competition is different. Duanmu yawang could feel that after entering the high-tech zone, the atmosphere became serious, and the whole field was bigger. In addition to the test bench, there were ten test benches behind the big field. Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to do at first. Later, when he asked, he knew that it was a special platform for war. It is worth mentioning that the high area is the high area, and the people they meet are not badly dressed. In other words, everyone''s living conditions are not bad. And when you walk in the street, you don''t have to be afraid of someone walking along. Therefore, Duanmu yawang also wants to return the embroidered bag to Xiao Wuzheng, but Xiao Wuzheng is too lazy to go back. The reason is: "I have many such small things, and I don''t want them used by others." That''s right. Muyawang wants to kill him. Xiao Wuzheng added, "the bag of heaven and earth before you is conspicuous everywhere. The more you go to the high-level street, the more people will know the goods. Don''t show your eyes." "Oh." Therefore, Duanmu yawang had to continue to embroider the bag obediently. There are new people in every street. Although there are many new people on 29th Street, Duanmu yawang has a full hundred. When Duanmu yawang became interested, he roughly counted the total number and found that there are more than 300 people on 29th Street. More than 300 people were eliminated by half at once. It''s really choking. Of course, before elimination, it still needs to be tested. Only after passing the test can we have the opportunity to participate in the lottery. Duanmu yawang is still very popular. New people will talk about her, especially after seeing her pass, some people can''t believe it. The new people couldn''t help but question: "where did this black haired and black eyed person come from? Why can he even pass the test in the high area?" "I don''t know the origin. I heard that it came up from the 70th street. Although it looks good, it''s vicious and arrogant." when I said it, some people gave people popular science about what they heard. Someone listened to the man''s evaluation of Duanmu yawang and said that he looked good, but he was not happy. "His eyes are dark and his hair is dark. Where is it good? Are you blind?" "This face is really good-looking." the man who said Duanmu yawang was good-looking retorted weakly: "don''t you think that this face is perfect, and the eyes are black and bright like stars, and the hair is soft and more shiny than silver hair." The more he said, the more reasonable and straight he was, "in good conscience, she should be the best looking woman of all women?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, no one spoke. If you don''t deny it, it''s equivalent to admitting it. "Just, what if she looks good?" Someone hummed: "didn''t you also say that she is very vicious? No matter how beautiful such a person is, I think women should be like Miss Leng, with beauty and connotation." "Yes, yes, yes." This has won the approval of many men. She listened to these conversations, but she was not happy. On such an occasion, she almost never lost in front of her appearance. Now she is evaluated again and again, which is difficult for her to accept. Is good connotation also called good-looking? That''s funny! This is insulting her! Although many people say Duanmu yawang is vicious, most people still can''t help staring at her. The more they look, the more they have to admit that the person with black hair and black eyes is so beautiful Of course, they are also very curious, "doesn''t the person with black hair and black eyes say that she can''t live, her physique is very poor, and she will be burned by spiritual power? Why can she live and come to this high area?" "Yes, it''s strange. I heard that she lost her fight before. The winner has been eliminated, but she has come to the present. It''s really strange." Someone doubted: "doesn''t it mean that she may have come from a medical family? Will she cheat and take medicine every time?" "That''s what everyone guesses. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." "Let''s all pay attention. If it''s too much, we''ll report her and let the messenger check her." Someone was no longer interested in it. He rubbed his hands and said, "there will be a lot fight in a while. I really want to fight with her." Someone said contemptuously: "a waste with black hair and black eyes, what can you be proud of if you win?" The man retorted softly, "if you can come to 29th Street, you shouldn''t be called waste. If you talk too full now and are eliminated by others, it''s a little ugly." Someone sneered, "then I really want to try and see if she really has such ability!" ¡­¡­ The drawing of lots began soon. The lottery mode is similar to the previous three person mode. However, this time, the note is changed into a bamboo sign. Put the bamboo sticks into a bucket that can only reach into one hand, and the messenger and his subordinates casually reach in and take out two. Then, the names written on the two will automatically match and fight. For this mode, Duanmu Ya looked and touched her chin and whispered to Yin Huiyin, "to be honest, I think this mode is prone to black box operation." Why let the messengers do it? Isn''t there a queue? Isn''t it more fair to throw the names of the first half of the queue into the bucket and let the remaining half go on stage to smoke? "Well, there''s a problem with smoking like this." Mulberry leaf picking was gone, and Yan Huiyin was worried about Duanmu yawang''s boredom, so she usually sat and chatted with her without practice. However, such a lottery will be faster than half of the people who go up to draw their own battle one by one. Messengers and people in black stretch out their hands and announce who is fighting in pairs while grasping. When ten pairs are enough, stop smoking and let the black man take ten pairs of challengers to ten platforms and watch them challenge. Other people without challenges can also find the Challenger they are interested in and watch under the challenger''s stage. Duanmu yawned and went to find Xiao Wuzheng and the little white deer. After the past, she complained, "it''s really boring." Xiao Wuzheng smiled and said, "are you bored? We''ve been doing nothing with you." Duanmuya blinked and said strangely, "no, why are you always with me? I can say I''m familiar now." She thought Xiao Wuzheng would have something to leave halfway, but she didn''t expect him to accompany her all the way from 70th street! Xiao Wuzheng smiled and said leisurely, "I feel bored. If I''m bored, I won''t go. I like to stay here." Then he frowned, "when you come, look at your children first. I''ll go to the toilet first." Then he hurried away. Looking at his back, the little white deer stuck out his tongue, "sister, I always doubt that Xiao Wuzheng has another purpose. He is with you, but his eyes rarely look at you. He always looks around to see through everything." "Poof." Duanmu yawang didn''t take it to heart, rubbed his head and said, "you care about him, as long as his purpose is not me." Chapter 1595 As soon as Duanmu yawang finished her words, she was hit heavily. She was unprepared. Everyone was knocked around. Before she reacted, her wrist was grabbed by someone. "Who! Let go!" The man couldn''t see his face and was dressed in a mess. He held her wrist with great strength. Duanmu yawang was pulled and startled. She was about to struggle when a familiar voice said, "it''s me." Duanmu Ya looked at it, stared and exclaimed, "night shadow?" "Come with me!" Night shadow dragged her wrist and hurried to a very secret corner. Yenong shadow looks like a man, but this time it''s not like the son of an aristocratic family. She blackens her face, points stubble on her face, her hair is a little messy, and her facial features have changed. Stop and duanmuya looked at her and said, "you, how do you look like this?" "I''m not like this. Don''t you always recognize me?" "That''s right." Night Nong Ying put his arms around his chest and sneered, "you''re really good enough. Are you blind? I''ve been hiding in front of you before, but I didn''t find me at all." "It''s not my fault. You don''t look at your appearance. You don''t have your original appearance. Who can recognize you." Duanmu yawang raised his hand and looked innocent. "Besides, I''ve been looking for you before. I haven''t found you. I thought you didn''t come at all." "How could I not come?" night Nong Ying leaned against the wall. "I''m dead. I''m coming this time." "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up?" "It''s not your fault!" "Me?" Duanmu yawang pointed to himself, "what''s none of my business?" "Why do you have to follow a Xiao Wuzheng?" the night made the shadow angry and twisted his face. "Don''t you know I''ve been avoiding him?" Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose, "I didn''t know you were coming. You said that..." "You are blind!" The night made a shadow hum and said angrily, "I don''t care. If you want to have more company when you enter the endless City, you''ll dump him." "Don''t you still want him to lead the way?" "I have a map. I came here to participate in the test fight by relying on the map." when ye nongying said, he smiled proudly on his chest. "The map I bought in the supreme Pavilion is really right. The money is not wronged." "You didn''t follow us, did you?" "Xiao Wuzheng, how can I keep up with that speed?" night nongying didn''t know what she thought. She was so angry that her teeth itched, but her face had stubble, something painted black, yellow, black and yellow, and her facial features had also changed, making her face look a little funny. "So you came by yourself?" "Otherwise?" The night made the shadow cold hum, "I came to 70th street and lived for nearly seven or eight days. It took me a lot of effort and money to participate in these ghost fights." Duanmu yawang commented, "it doesn''t sound easy." "That''s true." When night Nong Ying answered, he glanced at her and said, "I don''t understand. Why do you want to show up in your own appearance? Don''t you look so eye-catching with purple eyes and silver hair and a teenager?" "Did you hear many people scold me in the crowd?" "More than a few?" the night made a shadow and glanced. "You''re just making public anger." "Oh." "However, those people are not very good. A group of clowns don''t care." night nongying waved and patted her on the shoulder: "however, now it''s a high-tech area, you still have to be careful. Be careful that others will hurt you." Duanmu yawang smiled, "not afraid." "Oh?" Night shadow turned his eyes and hummed: "also, you know poison. It''s estimated that no one can play with you." "That''s nature." Duanmu Ya looked at the stage. At this time, she began to draw the second round. While listening to her name, she suggested with a smile: "what''s your name now? If we have a chance, let''s fight?" "Oh!" Night nongying sneered and refused, "I have to go to the polar region. I don''t want to fight you. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the endless city." "I''m afraid I can''t beat you." Night nongying sneered and refused to answer this question. Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "seriously, who loses this fight rule? If you accidentally draw you and me to fight, then..." The two of them have to go. Night nongying frowned. She also thought of this problem. She was silent for a moment. After a long time, she stretched out her hand to duanmuya, "give me the money." Duanmu yawang sneered, "give me a reason why I want to give you money?" "I''m going to buy off those people on the stage. I need money." Duanmu yawang said, "anyway, I won''t lose if you fight me. I''m not afraid." Night shadow gum grinding, "why don''t you go into business? You really won''t eat at all!" "Come on." Duanmu yawang patted her on the shoulder and asked, "how much did it cost you to come here?" "Don''t mention it. It''s almost 600000 gold ingots." night Nong Ying said with a headache: "this ghost place is stripped off layer by layer. It really costs a lot of money." 600000 is OK, less than she thought. Duanmu yawang stared at her suspiciously: "shouldn''t you have no money after spending 600000?" "There''s a lot of money!" After saying this, the momentum of night shadow weakened again, and weakly added: "... In the past, there were as many as 600000." "You won''t fall in the family, will you?" "Bah! You''re in the middle of the family!" night Nong Ying glared at her. "I''m my family to prevent me from coming here. All the black cards have been confiscated. Only one card that wasn''t input by my spiritual power is still there, but there are only 600000 in it!" "Oh, that is to say, you really have no money?" "Nonsense, or I can reach out and ask you for it?" "OK." Duanmu yawang asked her, "how much will it cost to buy this time?" "Now it''s a high-tech area. It''s estimated that it will be more troublesome to operate. I have to ask for this number." when she said, she extended five fingers to duanmuya. "500000 gold ingots?" "Yes." "Is it too expensive?" the briber really burned money. "Don''t tell me, you don''t even have 500000." night Nong Ying looked like you don''t lie to me. "Don''t you think about how much money you made for a medicine in the supreme pavilion? And how much you charged for treating a patient in Fenglin night. Don''t tell me you don''t have money." "There is money, but half a million?" "There are almost thirty streets in the high and polar regions, and everyone here has a little money. If you give thousands of gold ingots, you can''t buy them." Duanmuya looked at her and said nothing. Ye nongying was not angry. "What''s your look? I''ll give you a million gold ingots when I go back. It''s a bag. You don''t lose at all." "Didn''t you say that if you came this time, you might die and go back?" I choked at night. Duanmuya looked and hummed, "moreover, I doubt it. You''re afraid of being drawn to fight with me, afraid of losing to me, and want money to dredge up, so you come to me." She and Xiao Wuzheng don''t stay together all the time. If she wants to talk to her, she has more opportunities. You don''t have to wait until now. "Don''t do that." night nongying reached out and hugged her hand and spoiled her. "We are friends." "Let go, you''re a man. What''s it like in public!" "Oh." night nongying obediently loosened his hand and said innocently, "I really don''t dare to find you. What if Xiao Wuzheng notices me?" "Noticed, what''s the problem?" duanmuya was very satisfied when she saw that the topic was around here. "Give me a reason?" "He knows my family. What if he knows I''m coming and informs me?" "All right, all right." Duanmu yawang had a headache and didn''t bother to mess with her. "500000, right? I''ll give it to you." when he said that, he took out a card from the embroidered bag and handed it to her The night made the shadow smile and squint, "I know your heart is soft." "..." Duanmu yawang rolled his eyes angrily, "you haven''t told me what your name is now?" "Mu Yang." "What?" Duanmu yawang thought he had heard wrong, "shepherd of sheep?" what ghost name? Chapter 1596 "No!" night nongying explained his name and said, "just call me brother mu in the future." Duanmuya looked at her and said, "you look like this. You still want me to call you brother mu. It''s almost like calling you uncle Mu!" "For the sake of your money, I can''t bear it. You can call it whatever you like." With that, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a figure. She gave a low scold, glared at duanmuya fiercely, and said, "Xiao Wuzheng is back. I''m leaving." There was no figure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take the money and go, scum man. Duan Mu make complaints about the funny Tucao. It suddenly became better and more strange that she had no dispute with Xiao. Thinking so, she walked back slowly. Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan and asked her, "where were you talking to who just now?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang made it up without expression, "I also went to the bathroom. When I came out, I saw him sneaking outside and said a few words." In each field, men and women go to the toilet on their own side. Duanmu yawang was really near the toilet. Xiao Wuzheng listened and didn''t ask anything. The little white deer gave her a look and whispered, "it''s dangerous. Just now he came back and asked me where you went. That''s what I said." Duanmu yawang rubbed his head with satisfaction, "it seems that you haven''t eaten for free for more than a year." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a round of 20 people fighting, dozens were eliminated during the test, leaving only more than 200 people. In addition, the time of each round of challenge was not long, and Duanmu yawang was soon read his name. She heard that the name of the man fighting with her was Huang Fan. When she lined up on the stage, she finally saw Huang Fan. Huang Fan, as his name suggests, really looks ordinary. No, not even ordinary. He is a 30-year-old man. He is short and a little taller than her. He is strong and has little mung bean eyes. When he sees her, he still touches his chin and stares at her disgustingly. Duanmu yawang sneered. Everyone''s eyes were on Duanmu yawang. Someone patted Huang Fan on the shoulder. He was not afraid that Duanmu yawang would hear it. He envied and said meaningfully: "you''re really lucky. Just win. Remember to be light and tender in the end." "I know how to cherish fragrance and jade. How can I use it? I touch it and touch it gently." Huang Fan smiled, and his eyes were not willing to move away from Duanmu yawang. "Don''t worry." That''s unbearable! Yin Huiyin of the medical system clenched his fist and his bones squeaked, "Xiaoya Wang, teach him a lesson later and let him know that his eyes can''t look at and say nothing!" "I know." Duanmu Ya glanced at Huang Fan and smiled slowly. With this smile, Huang Fan only thought that the fairy came down to earth, and his bones were crisp. He fucked and straight eyed heihei Hei smiled: "black hair and black eyes are different, but this red lips and white teeth, I''ve never seen such a beautiful one. It seems that I have good luck." With that, he also looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, don''t be afraid. I won''t lay a heavy hand on you later." Duanmuya looked at him and smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes: "I believe this." After all, she will be the one who will do it! After ten pairs of challengers came to the stage, people under the stage gathered around one after another. More people are more interested in Duanmu yawang, so there are only a few people under the other nine small platforms, but the platform where she and Huang Fan fight is full of people. "It seems that everyone gives face." Huang Fan''s chin is slightly raised and looks at Duanmu seriously. "I can''t let water out too much when so many people look at it, but don''t worry. I won''t seriously hurt you." Duanmuya looked at him and smiled. In a voice only two people heard, she said, "I''m very relieved, because the person seriously injured will be you." Before Huang Fan''s scalp could react, the gong and drum sounded "Dong", and the person who struck the gong and drum shouted, "the fight is officially started now!" Duanmu looked at Huang Fan, and his aura was brewing. Huang fan doesn''t take Duanmu yawang''s words to heart at all. However, Duanmu yawang''s words also make him a little unhappy, "you beautiful person, I kind-hearted want to give you water. You still don''t appreciate it. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Then, as soon as the palm wind came out, he flew to attack Duanmu yawang! "Fight, fight!" The people watching the excitement under the stage were very excited. "This Huang fan is a famous lust ghost. I heard that he fights with people. Women like to take advantage of him. The weaker they are, the more powerful they are. It''s not easy for girls to show that they are taken advantage of. They usually suffer secretly." "Yes, this Duanmu yawang is definitely not his opponent. He looks so tender that Huang fan can''t take advantage of it?" "Yes, yes." Many people speak more and more vigorously, and their eyes are fixed on the stage. Duanmu yawang disdained Huang Fan''s attack and even slapped him back. He took a whip from the embroidered bag and directly pulled out the previous whip in one fell swoop. With a "pa" sound, he beat Huang Fan hard! The gold whip had a metal barb. Duanmu yawang pulled the whip. Huang Fan not only burst, but also the skin and flesh were gouged out! "Hiss!" The people under the stage were frightened when they saw it, "this, this is too cruel?" Outsiders look at it and feel pain, not to mention Huang Fan himself? People didn''t touch it, but were hurt like this. Huang Fan was so painful that he bared his teeth. He stepped back and covered his wound, gritted his teeth and stared at mu yawang: "I wanted to light your hand. Since you want to use weapons, I''m not polite!" As he spoke, he turned his hand and turned an axe from the spirit chain. The axe is half moon shaped. It is as big as half a big basin. The blade is sharp. It looks very penetrating. The axe looked very heavy, but Huang Fan took it very easily. He hummed softly, "if you''re afraid now and want to beg for mercy, there''s still time." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and didn''t move. "There''s so much nonsense. Come now!" Duanmu yawang''s reaction made Huang Fan very embarrassed. He hummed: "well, since you don''t know the phase like this, don''t blame me for being rude!" When he said that, he held the axe in both hands and frantically chopped at duanmuya! The axe is big, and the aura becomes extremely sharp after the axe. It''s normal to break hands and feet if you are hit. The people under the stage looked with admiration, "this Huang Fan, I heard that he has good strength. The reason why he was eliminated before was because he flirted with a famous woman and was taken down by others." "I see." someone gloated and said, "this Duanmu yawang will lose this time." "Yes." In their discussion, Duanmu yawang quickly dodged and avoided. At the same time, before Huang Fan reacted, the whip grew longer, like an unpredictable snake, around Huang Fan''s back, slapped on Huang Fan''s back! "Poof!" As soon as the whip was pulled, there was another deep blood mark behind Huang Fan. Huang Fan''s spine was numb with pain, and he dodged with a concave waist! The people under the stage were stunned. "What whip is she? It''s so fast! I didn''t see how her whip came behind Huang Fan!" "Yes, I didn''t see it either. Her whip looks really good. It shouldn''t be her spirit chain weapon. Where did she get the weapon?" There was a heated discussion under the stage. The fight on the stage continued. Huang Fan looked at Duanmu Ya again and again with an axe. She avoided it. She beat Huang Fan with a long braid across the distance. Huang fan doesn''t know he''s going to dodge, but no matter how he hides, the whip can hit him from all directions, and it''s harder and harder every time! Huang Fan was beaten black and blue! In contrast to him, Duanmu yawang remained intact from beginning to end! This is totally different from Huang Fan''s idea of teasing the little girl casually on the stage, touching two hands, flirting a few words and eating tofu twice! "It''s impossible, impossible, I won''t lose..." Huang Fan was almost driven crazy by Duanmu yawang. He was panting and holding the axe. The pain on his body made him feel hot, bleeding and tinnitus. But he didn''t want to give up. Lost to a man with black hair and black eyes, how can he stand on the road in the future? Chapter 1597 "Why is it impossible?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. Her voice could only be heard by two people. "Don''t you want to touch me? Why don''t you see if you have this ability before you speak?" This is a kind of humiliation for Huang Fan! He was angry. "You are really a snake and scorpion woman. I won''t lose to you!" After that, his eyes were torn apart. He accumulated the last and most powerful force and attacked Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang sneered. There''s something wrong with these people''s minds. He wants to take advantage of others, but he blames her for being vicious. Can she be kind-hearted by letting him touch and let him win? She didn''t take Huang Fan''s attack to heart. She quickly avoided the power of his axe. At the same time, her hand shook, and the whip in her hand immediately counterattacked Huang Fan like a swimming dragon! Huang Fan stumbled, retreating and blocking with an axe. At this time, Duanmu yawang curled up Huang Fan''s axe like a snake, and pulled his axe away from his hand with a hard, Shua! "Ah!" The people present were thrilling. The scene in front of them was absolutely unexpected, "she even took Huang Fan''s weapons..." The weapons were taken away, especially the spirit chain weapons, which is a great shame! Huang Fan was angry and didn''t believe it. He wanted to fight back, but because Duanmu yawang''s strength was too strong and an inertia, he couldn''t even stand stably, and the whole person rushed in the direction of Duanmu yawang! Duanmu Ya looked at the whip and threw the axe in one direction. The whip in the same hand turned strangely, snapped, and threw it at Huang Fan who jumped at her. The whip made a loud sound! "Ah!" Huang Fan screamed. Hearing such a voice and looking at Huang Fan''s bloody body, the people under the stage couldn''t bear to see it again. It''s terrible. But it''s not over. Huang Fan has no strength to resist. After Duanmu yawang whipped him once, he automatically circled his body and threw him into the air! The people followed and looked into the air. When he was in mid air, the whip loosened. When he was still one or two meters from the ground, he whipped out again with a slap! The whip was very loud, and the sound of the whip rang through the whole field. Huang Fan also threw himself heavily under the stage! "Well! Ah!" Huang Fan gave a dull hum, and then the scream was sad! "God..." The audience was stunned. Listening to Huang Fan''s screams, their scalp was numb. They shook their voice and said, "I, am I right, she, her last whip..." "No mistake." Someone nearby swallowed the foam and said with difficulty, "that whip just crossed the root of his thigh..." "This..." After seeing Duanmu yawang''s whip, most of the men present subconsciously covered their lower bodies and were deeply afraid that they were being whipped They can be sure that Huang fan is probably abandoned! Huang Fan was badly hurt and bleeding all over. Especially when the whip went down, Huang Fan couldn''t bear it. The whole person had fainted. Someone watched and hurried forward to drag Huang Fan for treatment. Others felt that Duanmu yawang was too cruel, "should her last whip be intentional?" "Shouldn''t it be?" Some people don''t agree, "I think she waves a whip at will. Moreover, she is only a twenty-eight girl. No one dares to marry this eye color and hair color. She should not understand these." "That''s right." The people under the stage discussed one after another, and the messenger on the stage announced that Duanmu yawang had won the fight, and Huang Fan, who had lost, was eliminated. Duanmuya looked down the stage. The people on the stage looked at her back and were discussing, "she looked at it. It didn''t look like cheating. She just played with Huang Fan. It was really beautiful. She was as light as a swallow and WAN as a dragon. It''s not comparable to Huang Fan." "Not necessarily." Everyone still refused to admit that Duanmu yawang didn''t cheat, "didn''t she say she took the medicine with her, or maybe she took the medicine with a sudden increase in spiritual power!" "It makes sense." No matter how many arguments, the struggle will continue. After Duanmu yawang stepped down, he was not interested in the struggle on the stage, so he went back to Xiao Wuzheng and little white deer. The little white deer smiled and said, "sister, you played well." "Such a scum, can I lose?" duanmuya looked at poking him in the head and didn''t have a good airway. "That''s right." The little white deer smiled and touched his belly. The committee''s grievance changed the topic: "we are still fighting. It is estimated that it will take half an hour. Why don''t we find a tavern for a meal and continue down the street?" Duanmu looked at Xiao Wuzheng, "what do you think?" "I have no problem." Xiao Wuzheng said, "anyway, it doesn''t matter whether I eat or not." "You know the way, you lead the way." Xiao Wuzheng was very angry. "This is West Street, and it''s more than twenty streets. I''m also the first time to really stay. OK, where are you familiar with?" "Then you''ve been here. You''re more familiar than us. It''s right to lead the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Wuzheng was too lazy to argue with her. Holding the little white deer''s hand, the three walked out of the field together. 29th Street is still a high-rise area. The environment is really different. The houses around are no longer dilapidated, and the green bricks and red columns are neat. The streets and markets are also noisy, and many pedestrians come and go. People in the high-tech area are well-informed, but when they see Duanmu yawang on the road, they still show a very surprised look. After Duanmu yawang goes far, they talk one after another. "How about here?" Xiao Wuzheng was really a person who would enjoy it. After walking half a circle with Duanmu yawang, he stopped at a five story restaurant. In this world, it is not easy to have five floors, so these five floors can definitely be called licensed. In this way, many people go in and out of licensed restaurants. Duanmu yawang automatically ignored the sight of those people coming to her head, touched her chin and said, "look at the number, it seems that the food should be good." "Then go in?" "OK." Duanmu yawang answered a word, and the little white deer cheered and couldn''t wait to say, "I want to eat meat, I want to eat a lot of meat!" "Can''t you talk well?" Duanmu yawang pinched his face full of collagen. "A lot is a lot. Why do you say three in a row?" "Repeated, can play an important role ah!" The little white deer answered solemnly, "I feel sorry for my excitement if I don''t emphasize it." "Did I eat less meat?" "That''s right." the little white deer was not polite at all. He pouted and said wrongly: "I knew it was so early. I wouldn''t come out of ''home''. I have to walk so many ways every day. I''m really tired. It''s better for Feifei to be here. I''m sure I can eat a lot of meat every day with Feifei. Alas, when will Feifei come back?" Duanmu yawang knows that his so-called home refers to the medical system. She was not angry. "You want to be free yourself." "I didn''t know it would be like this! It''s so tired to walk like this every day." the little white deer spoiled: "I''m still so young, you said, I should go to kindergarten." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang sneered. Day by day, he always talks about how long he has lived. Now he says he is a little friend of the kindergarten. Does he want to be shameless? Thinking so, he remembered the last sentence of his paragraph and said, "if you really want to follow Fei Fei, I can tell Fei Fei next time and let him take you." "OK... Ah, no!" The little white deer suddenly remembered something. His head shook like a rattle, "I don''t want it!" The expected answer, Duanmu yawang smiled with satisfaction, but asked, "why not again?" "You know!" The little white deer Committee snorted wrongfully, stared at Duanmu ya, and came forward to hold Xiao Wuzheng''s hand. The master is good or bad. He knows that he is afraid of hero yulanzhi. If he is with Feifei, he must get along with hero yulanzhi every day. It''s more terrible than killing him! He won''t suffer like this! The two people quarreled. Xiao Wuzheng had taken them into the restaurant, came to the shopkeeper''s counter and asked, "shopkeeper, three people come to the table." Chapter 1598 The shopkeeper looked very young, as if he was less than thirty. He was burying his head and knocking on the abacus. He looked up and was about to speak. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a pair of black eyes staring at him. He was startled and the whole person stepped back two steps. Duanmu yawang: " Is she so scary? Xiao Wuzheng frowned, and his face was happy and angry: "shopkeeper, do you have a free table?" "Yes, yes." As the shopkeeper answered, he shook his head, closed his eyes, opened his eyes, and still saw a pair of black eyes. When he looked at them carefully, he felt black and like obsidian. It''s beautiful. Thinking so, he turned his eyes and looked at duanmuya from head to foot. I was stunned at this look. Black hair and black eyes, is it so beautiful? He has read about the black eyed person in the book, but the description in the book makes him feel that the black eyed person is like a crow. He thinks it is very ugly. I didn''t expect to see it like this... Purple eyes and silver hair can''t compare! Black hair and black eyes make people red lips and white teeth, full of aura. Unlike silver hair, it is easy to make people''s skin color waxy yellow, light purple is sometimes too light, and the contrast color with eye white is not obvious, which is easy to appear godless. "Shopkeeper!" Xiao Wuzheng saw the shopkeeper staring at Duanmu ya. His eyes narrowed coldly and gently knocked on the table. "Ah!" The shopkeeper has a scholar''s face and looks pretty and handsome. Xiao Wuzheng''s words made him recover. He also turned his eyes back from Duanmu yawang, swallowed the foam, looked at Xiao Wuzheng and Duanmu yawang, and asked, "are you together?" "Of course together!" The opening was little white deer. The shopkeeper kept staring at Duanmu yawang. He was not happy. He hummed crisply, "is there an empty table?" "There should be." When the shopkeeper saw Xiao Wuzheng and the little white deer, a touch of disappointment flashed across his eyes. Sure enough, good-looking people have married and have children. "What is supposed to be?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. "If there is, there will be, if there is no, there will be no." "Madam, wait a minute." the shopkeeper heard Duanmu yawang''s voice and felt it was very pleasant. He quickly raised his voice and said, "Xiao Si, there are guests. Take the guests upstairs!" "Ah ~ ~" On the second mock exam, a voice was responding. Soon, a small two man ran down the stairs. "I came, my treasurer." The shopkeeper pointed to Duanmu yawang and said, "Xiao Si, there should be a place left on the left of the second floor, right? Take them up." "Left?" Xiao Si was stunned. He was stunned again when he saw Duanmu yawang. "HMM." the shopkeeper nodded, glanced at Duanmu yawang, quickly lowered his head, waved and said, "don''t be stunned, take someone up quickly." "Good!" Xiao Si returned to his senses, quickly answered and said respectfully to Duanmu: "distinguished guest, please come up with me." Duanmu yawang followed them. On the second floor, I went up and found it was Yajian. Each table is separated by elegant screens, and the distance between each table is very wide. After they come in, they can hear people''s conversation and the sound of chopsticks touching China. Seeing such an environment, the little white deer licked his mouth, "the food must be delicious." "Not really." Looking at the little white deer like this, Xiao Si only felt very cute and said with a smile: "our restaurant is the second in 29th Street. No one dares to recognize the first. Everyone who has come has agreed." Then, without waiting for the little white deer to speak, he said, "young master, you look so beautiful. I''ll ask the kitchen to send you a fat Xueer to taste it later. Children like this." The little white deer liked to be praised for his beauty. When he heard the speech, he brightened his eyes, "fat Xueer? Did you send it?" "It''s a kind of cake. It''s soft and sweet. You''ll know later. It''s free. It''s for you to eat." Xiao Si said, leading them to the position the shopkeeper said and opening the screen to let them in. "Good!" The little white deer took advantage of it. His eyes narrowed with laughter. He looked more lovely. He said sweetly, "thank you, little brother!" "You''re welcome." Seeing him like this, Xiao Si sighed in his heart. Why are the three members of the family so beautiful? The little white deer had never been given food because he was cute. Such an experience made him so happy that his legs swayed and felt terrible. Duanmu yawang looked very funny. "What do you have to eat?" Xiao Wuzheng asked while pouring tea. "Oh, this is the brand." Little four pointed to the screen behind them, "the names of the dishes are all on it. If you look at what you want to eat, just talk to little one." Duanmu yawang: "the idea of carving the menu on the screen is quite unique." moreover, there are a lot of dishes in this shop. A screen is so big that it is almost full of dish names. Little four scratched his head, "our shopkeeper has many ideas in his mind." Xiao Wuzheng glanced at Duanmu yawang, "what do you want?" Duanmu yawang said, "you''d better order two per person." The little white deer thought of something and raised his lovely face: "little brother, can I pack here?" "Pack?" Little four didn''t understand. "Just buy some to take away. We have our own food boxes." "Yes," Xiao Si said with a smile, "we can also provide food boxes." "Let''s order more?" the little white deer looked at Duanmu. Duanmu yawang naturally agreed. Although he ordered more, he finally ordered more than 20 dishes. The dishes written on the screen almost ordered more than half of the dinner dishes except soup and snacks. Xiao Si was stunned. It''s just three people. Is it so edible? He took a series of recorded dish names and went downstairs vaguely. After the waiter left, the little white deer was still shaking his legs. "Sister, the people in this inn are really kind and easy-going. It''s the most comfortable here to exile the street for so long." Before every night, although they would find an inn to live in, they didn''t eat very well. Each Inn operated like fat aunt''s Inn. They had to sit with others to eat snacks in the room. It''s like stealing food! He hardly had enough to eat. Duanmu yawang: "fat aunt, that''s also very comfortable." "Just a little smaller." the little white deer shrugged. Duanmu yawang took a cup of tea and rubbed his head without talking. At this time, the conversation next door spread into their ears. "Hey, have you heard? It is said that there is a miracle doctor in exile street." "What miracle doctor?" "I don''t know. It''s said that they were robbed by the four families for reception!" "Are you kidding? The four families rush to receive? Unless this person is really an immortal, the four families can''t receive one person at the same time." "It''s true!" the person who spoke the topic said, seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, he said, "you know, every little childe?" "Why don''t you know?" another shrill voice didn''t have a good way: "what have you done for him? How many years has he been a waste?" "I''m not a waste now. I''ve been cured by a miracle doctor!" "Poof!" Hearing this, Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea and sprayed it out. The little white deer also heard the conversation of those people. They saw Duanmu yawang spraying water. The little white deer and Xiao Wuzheng were somewhat disgusted, but they still took out their handkerchief and handed it to her. Duanmuya looked at the tea and asked, "sister, when were you received by the four nobles?" "You ask me, who do I ask?" she doesn''t know, okay? Xiao Wuzheng did not comment. The conversation over there continued, "isn''t it impossible for the dream to be cured? It''s amazing that it can be cured after so many years?" "That''s the power of the miracle doctor." another man said, "it''s said that the miracle doctor is being received by the families on East Street. Everyone wants to treat him as a guest of honor and ask him to work for their family!" "Tut Tut, it''s really enviable." someone sighed: "I''ve never been looked at by the four families. It seems that the miracle doctor will have what he wants in the future." Then there was another sigh. Duanmu yawang: " It''s totally boundless, but these people say it methodically. It''s really "They''re not talking about you." at this time, Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her and said coldly. "Ah?" She''s wrong? But, "didn''t I heal the dream?" Chapter 1599 "The rumor is wrong." Xiao Wuzheng said simply, "there is someone else in their mouth." "How do you know?" they''ve been together. Xiao Wuzheng was too lazy to answer. The little white deer said, "the miracle doctor is really high-profile. My sister has cured the dream of chasing. There is no news at all. There is a lot of news when the miracle doctor comes." "What does this mean?" Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes. "Different fame?" Duanmu yawang felt funny and rubbed the head of the little white deer. "Why do you seem to be defending me against injustice?" Xiao Wuzheng said faintly, "the four nobles are not fools. Those who can receive them, or even call them a miracle doctor, must be people with excellent medical skills." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. She didn''t care. It''s none of her business, okay? Xiao Wuzheng said, "if you want to be famous, I can talk to them and let them..." "No." Before Xiao Wuzheng finished, Duanmu yawang said firmly, "I don''t need anything to become famous." If it is really published, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause her. "I knew it." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged. "To be honest, with your medical skills, if you can disclose some things, your current fame must not be comparable now." "I think I''m fine now." Duanmu yawang was very satisfied with the current situation. Xiao Wuzheng hummed, "inaction." "I''d love to." Low key is inaction. She has nothing to say. During the conversation, Xiao Si quickly brought the dishes they ordered. After almost ten, Xiao Si said, "the table can''t be placed. You shouldn''t be able to eat so much. We''ll pack the rest for you in a food box?" "OK." Duanmuya looked at the table and nodded. "OK, just help me pack the food box." "OK." Xiao Si answered and went down. Duanmu yawang, little white deer and Xiao Wuzheng ate one after another. "Yes, it''s delicious." While eating, Duanmu yawang and the little white deer couldn''t help but praise. The little white deer said excitedly, "I''ve finally had a delicious meal for so many days. If only I could have such dishes every day!" "Well thought." Duanmu yawang knocked him on the head with his chopsticks. "Eating like this every day will certainly make me poor. If you want to eat like this, I can''t afford you." "Stingy!" The little white deer pouted, "you must be able to raise me. If you say so, you just don''t want to raise me!" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him. He kept importing vegetables and swallowing them before he said, "you eat like this every day. Be careful to eat yourself into a fat man. I limit it for your own good. If you become a fat man, you won''t be cute." The little white deer snorted. He is stingy, a lot of excuses. The richer a person is, the more stingy he is! After a meal, the three were soon full. They were happily drinking tea and eating. Soon, Xiao Si came up again and brought a plate of things this time. Duanmu yawang said, "there''s enough food here. Let''s pack it together." "This is fat Cher." Xiao Si said with a smile, "the kitchen is ready. Your child should not have eaten it, so take it up and give him a taste, and then take the rest to the plate." When he said this, everyone remembered fat Xueer. As soon as the little white deer''s eyes lit up, he quickly turned his head and looked at the plate in Xiao Si''s hand. There were round, chubby cakes as white as snow in the plate. This cake looks lovely to Yuxue. People can''t help but want to eat it. The little white deer was just full, but he couldn''t help licking his mouth. "Is this fat Xueer?" "Yes." Little four nodded and put the plate in front of the little white deer. "Little childe, have a taste." "OK." The little white deer is welcome. He picked up one. Fat Xueer is about the size of a moon cake, and the little white deer man has small hands. He can''t pick up one hand and holds it in two hands. As soon as he picked it up, he exclaimed, "it''s so soft!" Xiao Si said, "well, this skin has been specially made and is very soft and waxy." The little white deer couldn''t wait to bite. In an instant, his teeth were full of fragrance. The hole bitten by fat Xueer and the snow-white slurry flowed out. In an instant, a smell dispersed. "Delicious!" the little white deer, with bright eyes, looked at Duanmu and said, "sister, try one quickly. It''s really delicious. This should be the most delicious cake I''ve ever eaten!" "Really?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows. She was also interested and took one to eat. Fat Xueer is really not small. Duanmu yawang picked it up and found that it was bigger than her fist. When she got it to her mouth, she smelled a strong milk smell. She took a bite. The skin was thin, soft, waxy, elastic and very elastic. The most important thing is that the stuffing inside wants to be made very much. It has milk fragrance, peanut fragrance and flower fragrance. When mixed, it tastes sweet and fragrant, which makes people love it! "Good!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help praising: "I thought it was Xuemei Niang. It feels better than Xuemei Niang." Xiao Wuzheng looked a little curious, "is it really so delicious?" "It''s delicious. Don''t you know if you try it yourself?" Duanmu yawang was very angry. Xiao Wuzheng smelled the speech, took one and ate it. While eating, the little white deer asked vaguely, "sister, what is xuemeiniang?" "It''s almost a kind of cake." Duanmu yawang didn''t intend to explain. After all, it''s the food of her previous life. Xuemei Niang can eat several at one time. I''ve never tried again since I came into this world. Eating this fat snow this time is also a kind of compensation. "Oh." The little white deer asked casually and didn''t want to study deeply. He continued to immerse himself in eating. There were five or six snow maids in a plate, and the last three were two each. They ate it all at once. After eating, the little white deer felt his belly contentedly and said, "little brother, thank you, fat Xueer. I like it very much." "Just like it." Seeing that they like to eat, Xiao Si was also happy. "Since you like it so much, I''ll ask them to pack two plates for you later." The little white deer didn''t know how to be polite at all. When he heard the speech, he brightened his eyes, "thank you, brother Xiao Si!" "You''re welcome." Xiao Si said, "I''ll go down first, I..." Before he finished speaking, there was a commotion nearby, "what fat Xueer? It''s pleasant to eat in the building. Originally, we can still send cakes? We''ve been here so many times, why don''t we know?" The sound was full of displeasure. Xiao Si''s face was stiff. Duanmu Ya looked at it and frowned. At the same time, she was also surprised. The old guest of yueman building didn''t know that there was fat Xueer in yueman building. Were they the first to eat? Thinking so, the screen behind them was removed. Duanmu yawang heard the sound and looked behind him. He saw three people standing behind him, a man and a woman and a little boy. The two adults were probably in their thirties. The child was a little older than the little white deer, about six years old. Look at these three people like a family of three. "Second Lord Chen, Mrs. Chen and little childe Chen." seeing the three, little four bowed his head slightly and called. "Dad, the man''s eyes are black!" before adults could speak, the little boy pointed to Duanmu yawang and said impolitely, "Dad, she''s a monster!" As soon as the child opened his mouth, the adult looked at Duanmu ya. He was surprised to see her eye color and hair color. Before he spoke, Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan and looked at the child with a smile: "boy, she''s just a little different from others, but she''s not a monster." "She is a monster!" The child said loudly and then pointed his tongue at Xiao Wuzheng. He seemed to have no education. "My father and my mother said that people should have purple eyes and silver hair! Different things are monsters!" Then he spat again. Duanmu yawang narrowed her eyes and looked at adults. The two adults frowned, took the child back two steps, disliked and warned, "what do you think my child is doing?" Xiao Si hurried out, stood in front of Duanmu yawang and said, "Miss Duanmu must have no malice. Please rest assured. Didn''t you say you always want to eat secret tribute pills? We can..." Chapter 1600 "We don''t want to hear this now!" Mrs. Chen snorted coldly before Xiao Si finished. "Yueman building, the first building on 29th Street, let a black eyed person come in and let them eat in the most noble position. Does yueman building despise us? Think we''re not even as good as a black eyed person? That''s your way of entertaining guests in yueman building?" "Of course not." Xiao Si was a little flustered. "Every inn that comes to our restaurant is a distinguished guest. We will give the best meal..." "So, she... Is also a distinguished guest?" the older of the two men, that is, Chen Erye, with a cold face, also pointed to duanmuya and asked Xiao Si. "Yes." "Since she is a distinguished guest, where is our ''expensive''?" Xiao Si choked and was at a loss. He didn''t know how to speak for a moment. "Oh, is second master Chen unhappy today?" at this time, a voice came from behind them. Duanmuya looked and found it was the shopkeeper. His elegant face came with a smile. He came to duanmuya and looked around. He also looked at duanmuya again and again. Finally, he was reluctant to look away. When second master Chen saw the shopkeeper, his face eased a lot, and his unhappiness was still obvious. "Shopkeeper, are we regular customers? Are we here a few times? Your restaurant hasn''t sent any dessert to my son, and this seat is a distinguished guest seat. Such a person is honored as a guest, but we can only be ordinary seats..." "So unhappy?" the shopkeeper asked thoughtfully. Chen Erye pursed his lips, "you can say so." "Mr. Chen, we are happy in the building. There are so many guests coming and going every day. We have to book the location in advance. Each dish is also affordable. I think we are a fair deal. We don''t owe each other, do we?" Chen Erye didn''t know why he said this. He looked at his wife and brother. The three exchanged eyes and nodded, "it''s natural." "That''s right." The shopkeeper smiled peacefully. "Second master Chen, you come to us to pay for the guests. We provide delicious food. We don''t owe each other. If second master Chen wants to buy ''expensive'' from us, we can''t make ourselves'' expensive ''than others." Both Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen changed their faces. Obviously, the shopkeeper didn''t turn to them. How could the shopkeeper not see their faces and still smile: "as for Miss Duanmu, they sit in this position. It''s not a noble position, but our family usually eat here. Miss Duanmu is our friend. We treat our friends and family and use this position. The two lords and wives feel there is a problem?" Two people choke. Duanmu yawang was surprised. The surprise lies in the dignity and significance of their seat, as well as the maintenance of the shopkeeper. However, Mrs. Chen didn''t believe it. She pointed to Duanmu yawang and said, "she is your friend? How is this possible? We know your identity, shopkeeper, but we''ve never heard of you having such a friend!" The smile on the shopkeeper''s face remained unchanged, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Do I have any friends? Will Mrs. Chen know someone better than me?" Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Chen, two, felt that the shopkeeper was unhappy and his face was stiff. The shopkeeper continued. "Besides, this place that I like to see is still a blue one has the final say. Even if it''s not my friend for the time being, let me have a blue friend as a friend and send our own family seats to eat. I think it''s all right." The three of Mr. Chen listened and understood. I''ll give this seat to whoever I want. I''m happy! Second master Chen, they felt humiliated. "Such a person can also be regarded as a guest of honor by the shopkeeper. We are also your guests. You are treated differently..." "Such a person?" the shopkeeper narrowed his eyes. "What''s the matter with my friend?" Mr. Chen didn''t answer, but said, "shopkeeper, we are also familiar guests. We have come to your restaurant so many times. The so-called fat Xueer hasn''t been sent once. My son likes that fat Xueer very much." "That''s what the family did." The shopkeeper lied, "friends come, and the child is cute. You can do it when you are happy. Second master Chen also has a problem with this?" Chen Erye''s face is black. The child is cute, so do it. So his child is not cute? Everyone thinks that their children are the best and most precious. Second master Chen looks at his children and then at the little white deer. If he wants to refute, he still swallows it back. After all, that child looks much better than his own. Although it''s not like admitting, but... How did the child grow up? Why can Jade Snow be so beautiful like a child prodigy? Children are sometimes sensible. Children can feel what adults think. Their parents don''t speak. The children are unhappy and pester them angrily: "Dad, I want fat Xueer, too. I want to eat!" Mrs. Chen loved her son very much. When she saw that she was so sad, she felt that her son must be satisfied with what he wanted to eat and could not be compared with others. She said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, for the sake of being familiar customers, we don''t need you to give it away. We''ll pay for some fat Xueer for the children to taste?" The shopkeeper looked at Xiao Si, "what do you say?" Xiao Si was submissive. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Chen. Fat Xueer didn''t do much. It happened that all of them were boxed for Miss Duanmu." In other words, there is no more for you. "Wow!" As soon as the child heard this, he immediately cried and pulled the adult''s clothes: "I don''t care, I''ll eat fat Xueer, I''ll eat!" Mr. Chen had a headache and was distressed. Before he spoke, the child suddenly let go of the adult''s legs, came over and angrily pushed the little white deer, "she is a monster, you are a little monster, why do you eat fat Xueer! That''s mine, you give it back to me!" The little white deer was sitting between Duanmu yawang and Xiao Wuzheng. One was unprepared. He was pushed so hard that he almost fell off his chair. Xiao Wuzheng was still quick in his eyes and hands, and Kan Kan stabilized the chair. Although the little white deer only recognized that he was an adult and lived a long life, he was still a child. He didn''t cry when he was treated like this for the first time. He bit his ruddy lips and rushed over and hugged Duanmu yawang''s neck. The little white deer had never received so much malice. Duanmu yawang knew that he was a little frightened. He held him, touched his back, and walked forward with a cold face. "What are you going to do?" Duanmu yawang''s momentum made second master Chen subconsciously feel dangerous. When he was about to pull his own child over, "you big man, the child said a wrong word. Do you still have to argue with the child?" "She''s a monster!" The child was bold for a while. In fact, he was afraid of things. He was frightened by Duanmu yawang''s action. His eyes were wrapped in tears. After being covered by second master Chen, he felt that he had a backer, so he was not afraid. He hid behind the second master Chen and continued to scold: "Dad said that monsters are going to set fire to death, and they have to immerse the pig cage! They want to set you on fire to death!" "Burn you if you want!" The little white deer was so angry that he looked up and stared at the child, "you are a bad child, you are dead!" When the child heard this, he cried and shouted, "I''m not a bad child. You''re a little monster. Go away and burn you! You burn together, you all burn!" Duanmu yawang''s face is black. If it weren''t for the sake of his being a child, she could really slap him. How can children be so vicious when they burn people one by one? Chen Erye and Mrs. Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with their son. Seeing that he kept crying and coaxing, they also stared at mu yawang and the little white deer. "He''s still young. Do you scare him like this?" They scared him? Duanmu yawang was angry and smiled. Who said to burn people first? "I think we don''t have to argue." The shopkeeper stared at Mr. Chen at this time and said, "Mr. LAN has learned from Mr. Chen''s tutor today. Fat Xueer, our restaurant doesn''t have what Mr. Chen wants, nor does our restaurant. If Mr. Chen has finished eating, please go back?" Is he driving them away? Second master Chen was shocked and angry: "we give money to eat. Is that your attitude, shopkeeper?" "Today, second master Chen, we won''t count money for your meal. I''ll invite someone to invite you." Chapter 1601 Second master Chen was immediately angry, "who wants the shopkeeper to invite, or does the shopkeeper think I can''t afford a meal?" "I didn''t mean that." The shopkeeper''s face was calm. "I mean, if Mr. Chen thinks we have neglected you, this meal should be an apology for the three of you." Mr. Chen''s face looked better, and Mrs. Chen was also satisfied. The shopkeeper said later, "however, I have our own way of entertaining guests in yueman building. I don''t think it''s wrong to be close to our friends, which can''t be talked about by second master Chen." With that, he looked at second master Chen and smiled, "if second master Chen really thinks my practice is inappropriate, then someone blue can only say that he is different and will not work together." The implication is that, second master Chen, you can not eat here in the future. As soon as these words came out, second Lord Chen and second lady Chen were surprised. Yueman building is the best restaurant on 29th Street. It''s the most dignified thing to chat with friends and come here. If you don''t come here to talk with friends, your friends estimate that they despise themselves and each other. If yueman building really doesn''t let itself go, they really can''t afford the loss! Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen thought so. Although they felt unhappy, they still quickly said: "shopkeeper, you are serious. We have been here so many times. Even if we are not friends, we are nodding friends. The dishes in yueman building are so good that we can''t give up." Then the two husbands and wives laughed happily. "If it''s very good, second master Chen, come more in the future." The shopkeeper didn''t want to push people too hard when he saw that Erye Chen and his wife were so knowledgeable. After all, they were old guests. Erye Chen and his wife also had some faces in this area. It''s not easy to make too stiff. These words naturally mean to round up the field. "You must come more." the shopkeeper let go and let Mr. and Mrs. Chen breathe a sigh of relief. The adults talked happily, but the children of second master Chen ignored him when they saw that they had been only talking to themselves. After a moment of silence, they held Mrs. Chen''s thigh, cried loudly and shouted, "I want to eat fat Xueer, I want to eat fat Xueer..." Chen Er Fu''s heart hurt badly, but as soon as he made peace with the shopkeeper, he couldn''t make any more noise, so he bent down and hugged the child and coaxed him again and again. Children are most likely to give a little benefit and raise their tails to heaven. Seeing their mother''s indulgence in spoiling themselves, they make more trouble. They stamp their feet and say in a loud voice: "I don''t care, I''ll eat fat Xueer!" Mrs. Chen coaxed, "this house is finished. Shall we go to another house to eat?" "Not good! And not sold out!" the child was also very smart. He pointed to the little white deer and said, "there are many little monsters. He has something to eat, and I want to eat! I want to eat him!" Little white deer is not a person who doesn''t know how to share. Everyone is a child. Under normal circumstances, it is estimated that it will let a little out. But this little boy is not cute. He mouthed a little monster at him. The little white deer was angry. He stared at the children taller and stronger than himself and said angrily, "I''m a little monster, so you''re still a little waste!" "I''m not a waste!" the two children quarreled. The child pointed to Duanmu yawang and quarreled with the little white deer: "people with black eyes are waste. You''re with her, you''re a waste!" The little white deer was so swollen that he struggled down from Duanmu yawang''s arms and said on his hips, "if you have the ability, let''s have a fight and see who loses?" It''s normal for children to quarrel and fight. In addition, the little boy thinks he must be strong by virtue of his height. The bear arrogantly rolls up his sleeves: "fight and fight. I''ll knock off your teeth. See if you dare to be arrogant!" "Come on!" the little white deer stepped forward two steps, not afraid at all. Duanmuya frowned and pulled him: "don''t bully children, he..." Before Duan Muya Wang finished, the little boy''s parents were the first to be unhappy, especially Mrs. Chen. She glared at Duan Muya Wang: "what do you mean? Who bullies who? My son has a good talent and has been practicing for a year. Can your child bully my son so little?" Mrs. Chen is very confident in her son. Regardless of strength, her children are bigger than little white deer. Even if they have big fists, they can''t suffer from fighting with little white deer! Duanmu yawang smiled angrily at Mrs. Chen''s words. An adult, seeing children quarrel and fight, does not persuade them to quarrel, but says such words! Thinking so, the little boy didn''t speak yet. Hearing his mother say so, he became more and more excited and stopped crying. He lifted his sleeves, took two steps forward, and proudly provoked with his hips on his hips: "come on, don''t you say you want to fight? I''ll condense into a spirit balloon. A spirit balloon will kill you later!" The little white deer looked at Duanmu Ya eagerly, and wrote in his big eyes that he must teach the little boy a lesson! Duanmu yawang took his eyes and shook his head firmly: "no, children are not allowed to fight." Second master Chen sneered, "didn''t you say it very well just now? Why are you afraid now?" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed his eyes. "Second master Chen, isn''t it? It''s wrong for children to fight. How can you indulge them?" This is true. Duanmu yawang thinks that children are so small. No matter how good they are, they should never learn to solve problems with fists. When they grow up, they are easy to go astray. Chen Erye didn''t think so. She felt Duanmu yawang was afraid. In addition, he was angry with the shopkeeper. He was not happy if his son could break back to the city! So, he defiantly said, "why, are you afraid?" "Who is afraid of who? Just fight!" The other side provoked again and again. The little white deer was angry. He was a great deer. Was he afraid of a human child! Thinking so, his palm was a condensate. In an instant, his palm lit a spirit balloon the size of a wellhead! "Scared!" The second Lord and the second lady of Chen were startled when they saw it and pointed at the little white deer, "you, you... How can you be so young..." The child was also frightened and hid behind his parents. "Don''t talk nonsense!" The little white deer controlled the spirit balloon that was about to cover his face with one hand and said impatiently with one hand on his hips: "it''s just a spirit balloon. Don''t you know it too? Now come and compete and fight. What a man is hiding behind his parents!" "I, I..." The little boy was stunned by the spirit balloon in the little white deer''s hand, "I don''t want to compare with you!" The aura he can condense is just as big as an egg. The most powerful in the school can only be as big as half a bowl. He has never seen a child condense into such a big spiritual balloon. My husband said before that big spirit balloons can''t hit people casually, otherwise they will bleed all over! He must be in pain when such a big spirit balloon hits him! He won''t! "Wow!" The little boy was frightened to cry by his imagination. He burst into his mother''s arms with a cry, "I want to go home, I want to go home..." Duanmu yawang: " Little white deer: " Second Lord Chen and second lady Chen were also frightened by the little white deer. They were angry and annoyed to see their son so unpromising. They were very surprised. How could such a child with black hair and black eyes be so talented? "No comparison, no comparison." Mrs. Chen was hurt by her son''s crying once. She took her son''s hand and coaxed him and said, "we''ll go home now." "Yes, go home." Chen Erye also knew each other very well, so the couple took one child''s hand and left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ After the three members of the family left, they immediately became quiet. "Sorry, Miss Duanmu, Mr. Xiao, you are surprised." the shopkeeper turned his head and smiled at them: "today, we won''t charge you for your meal." Duanmu Ya looked stunned and hurriedly said, "no, this can''t." They ordered a total of more than 20 dishes, which cost a lot of money. They can''t take advantage of it anyway! "Blue someone said yes." the shopkeeper smiled and couldn''t refuse: "please rest assured that you won''t be so unhappy next time you come." The little white deer waved and hummed, "what''s unpleasant about this? The three of the family are unreasonable. They bully the soft and fear the hard. Just be scared." Chapter 1602 "Young master, you are right." The shopkeeper smiled, reached out and gently rubbed the head of the little white deer, "come back from the next day, just ask how much fat Xueer you want to eat and how much we can make for you." The little white deer didn''t know how to be polite at all. He hurriedly said, "OK! I want to eat a lot of food!" "Help yourself. You''re welcome." "OK, I take your words seriously." little white deer has never eaten such delicious cakes. Coupled with the maintenance of the shopkeeper just now, he is really not polite and should come down. "Yes." The shopkeeper smiled. "Shopkeeper''s kindness, we appreciate it." Duanmu yawang reached into the heaven and earth bag, took out a bottle of medicine, handed it to the shopkeeper and said, "this is a pulse protecting pill, which is especially effective for people with damaged muscles and veins. This is our thank-you gift at that time." The shopkeeper was stunned and thought he had heard wrong, "Humai pill?" "Yes, it''s the pulse protecting pill?" The shopkeeper knew that he had heard correctly this time and was stunned, "how do you know..." Before Duanmu yawang could speak, the little white deer suddenly patted his head and exclaimed, "sister, we have to go quickly! Have we been out for too long?" After such a reminder, Duanmu yawang remembered this. They have to go to the next stop for testing. They have been delayed in this restaurant for too long. Others estimate that they have already started! "Yes!" Duanmuya nodded, shook the bottle in her hand and said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, I''ll see you next time. There are about ten pulse protecting pills in this bottle of medicine. You can take five and keep the rest." "OK." The shopkeeper listened. You''re welcome. He reached for it. Duanmu yawang took the little white deer''s hand to go. The shopkeeper said to Xiao Si, "hurry downstairs and bring the food box to miss Duanmu. Don''t neglect it." "Yes." Xiao Si answered and hurried downstairs. When duanmuya looked at them down, he had been very considerate to go out with his lunch box. Duanmuya looked out and gave them the lunch box. Xiao Wuzheng took over two large food boxes, put them in Duanmu yawang''s embroidered bag and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." The shopkeeper and Xiao Si smiled, "see you later." "See you later." Duanmu yawang hurried away. Along the way, they hurried with their spiritual power. When they entered the 28th Street, Duanmu yawang suddenly stopped. "Sister, what''s the matter?" the little white deer looked sideways. "I suddenly remembered something." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed. "When we entered the inn, the shopkeeper seemed to call my wife. Why did he call me miss Duanmu and Mr. Xiao Wuzheng when we went upstairs?" "Er!" The little white deer tilted his head and recalled, "is there any?" "No?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "I don''t seem to have introduced myself?" then he asked Xiao Wuzheng, "we didn''t introduce ourselves?" Xiao Wuzheng shrugged, "I don''t know." "You don''t know how long it''s been?" Duan Muya looked at her lips. "You''re not an old man or a child. You can''t remember this clearly. If it''s all right for nothing, what do you mean by that?" "Why are you embarrassed?" Xiao Wuzheng said without shame. "I don''t think I''m ashamed of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was speechless, but his eyebrows were twisted and never loosened. She remembered that she didn''t introduce each other. The shopkeeper called himself LAN. There was no dialogue between them. How did the shopkeeper know their names? "The test is about to begin!" No matter what Duanmu yawang was thinking, the little white deer hurriedly urged: "sister, don''t think about it first! It''s all over, don''t worry about it!" Duanmuya looked. If the test really started, he hurried back to his queue. Duan Muya didn''t pay much attention to this matter. After all, the shopkeeper didn''t mean any harm to them, and he looked like a kind man. Therefore, this matter was forgotten with the struggle from street to street. Duanmu yawang attracted more and more attention in the struggle. Every time I rise to the street, I can receive many incredible eyes from others. On 25th Street, Duanmu yawang still passed the test. As a result, the audience almost caused a sensation. "How strong is this black eyed man? It''s 25th Street, and he passed the test!" "Yes, I''ve never heard of black eyed people so strong!" Some people are in a complicated mood, "what do we purple eyed people count for if such a person exists?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent. They are purple eyed people. Since their birth, they have always been regarded as superior. They are superior. What green eyed people and blue eyed people should be looked down upon. As for the black eyed man... That is the existence of extinction! But now a black eyed man is standing at the same height as them! They feel a lot of crisis! "No!" someone clenched his teeth and said, "it''s definitely not possible to go on like this. We must find a way to win her and drive her out of the test!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Everyone agreed. Someone also sighed: "we think so, but we may not be able to do it. We don''t know her strength. They draw lots for the war. If the strong one happens to fight with her, the odds of victory are strong." "I thought it was something. It''s not easy for her to fight with the strong." someone touched his chin, narrowed his eyes gently and smiled, "I have a way to do it." Someone said, "you don''t want to..." "That''s right." the man nodded and said indifferently, "it''s just right now on 25th Street. It''s just to spend more money. It''s a piece of cake." "Yes, it''s 25th Street now. There''s no need to fight in pairs. It''s really convenient to directly choose the punishment of your opponent." "Yes." Their conversation, Duanmu yawang naturally did not know. After the test, a group of people were eliminated, and then the remaining people drew lots and drew three people to challenge. After drawing the three, the messenger read the names above, "Fang min, Liang Yukai and Mu Yang." Hearing these three names, there was a commotion in the crowd, and some people walked around under the stage. When she heard Mu Yang, Duanmu yawang didn''t react for a moment. She just felt that the name was very familiar. Until a good moment, her brain flashed and patted her thigh: "it''s her!" Night shadow! She was chosen? She was happy for a while, and subconsciously looked back at Tao Xiao Wu Zheng, who was standing about ten meters away. She was curious about whether Xiao Wuzheng could recognize her in the dress of night shadow. When she thought so, she heard a "Dong" sound, and a burst of gongs and drums came from the stage. All the people were silent in the sound of gongs and drums, and looked at the stage one after another, as did Duanmu yawang. On this look, I was surprised to find that there were only two people on the stage, and the night shadow was not on it. Is she afraid of being seen by Xiao Wuzheng, so she slipped away? Duanmu yawang thought so. There was another sound of gongs and drums on the stage. The messenger said in a loud voice: "Fang min and Liang Yukai have come to the stage. Please ask Mu Yang to come up too. If Mu Yang is inconvenient, please tell me, and the messenger can read out his name again." "Inconvenient!" At this time, a hand was raised in the silent crowd, and a rough voice came, "I''m Mu Yang. I abstained from this lottery challenge, and asked the messenger to draw again." "Poof!" hearing the sound of night shadow, Duanmu yawang wondered how she pretended. She usually pretends to be a male voice, which takes a lot of effort. She really can''t learn such a rough one. However, she seems to be really worried that Xiao Wuzheng will recognize her. Otherwise, with her fighting character, such an occasion should be her favorite. Now I dare not even go on stage. It''s killing her. "OK." After hearing the words of night shadow, the messenger glanced in the direction where she raised her hand, bowed his head and drew lots again. Soon, the messenger read a new name: "the third person to draw the lot is Ma Ningke. Please come up." As soon as these words came out, everyone saw a thin woman in her twenties walking up. All three people in the lottery have been drawn. Looking at the three people on the stage, Duanmu yawang murmured: "two women and one man. Obviously, the number of women accounts for only 30% at most. Why are women always in the majority?" Chapter 1603 However, Duanmu yawang soon had no time to think about these, because Fang min on the stage looked at her direction and said, "the person I want to challenge is Duanmu yawang!" Duanmu yawang: " Again? The rest of the audience were very happy and cheered. Yin Huiyin in the medical system sighed, "I just listened to their voices everywhere. They are not satisfied with your existence and are trying to eradicate their dissidents!" "It''s good to have ideas, but I''m afraid they can''t be realized." Duanmu yawang shrugged and hummed, "since they all think so hard, don''t blame me for being rude." "Oh?" Yin Huiyin was curious, "what do you want?" Duanmu yawang blinked and said with a light smile, "I won''t tell you now. You''ll know if I win." Yan Huiyin saw that she was in a happy mood. Her heart softened and said in a warm voice, "OK, I''ll wait and see." She''s happy. She''s been targeted too much here. He feels distressed and guilty. He really hopes she can suffer less attacks. Duanmu yawang came on stage. The first person to draw the lottery was Fang min, and the person who ordered her was also Fang min. Fang min is two or three years older than her. She should be eighteen or nine years old. She is very young, with a protruding figure and a charming face. Although she is young, she has already had a lot of charm. After Duanmu yawang came on stage, Fang min squinted at her with a pair of Phoenix eyes, "I heard you have a very fierce whip?" Fang min spoke softly, with an affectation of tenderness. Duanmu yawang was surprised to hear her say so, and nodded: "that''s right." "How about taking out your whip?" Fang minjiao smiled and winked like a goblin: "then, in this war, you will fight me with a whip. People want to see whether your whip is powerful or my sharp blade is powerful!" "OK." Duanmu yawang cooperated very well. He took out the whip from the embroidered bag, shook the tail of the whip and waved a whip to the ground. The sound of the whip rang through the whole field. The table surface made of special materials was also scratched by the barb of the whip! Fang min''s eyelids jumped and soon recovered to calm. The smile on her face was more charming. Jiao didi pointed to Duanmu yawang''s whip with orchids, "I won. How about you?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, and suddenly realized, "originally, you took a fancy to my whip, so you challenged me?" Fang min didn''t answer, but smiled and blinked and asked, "if you promise, I''ll show mercy. What do you think?" "I don''t have any opinion..." Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes and smiled meaningfully: "however, the premise is that you have the ability to win me and show mercy to me." "You little girl, why do you like to talk so hard?" Fang min tut tut twice and sighed softly: "people like a gentle way. It''s easy for you to scare me. If you scare me, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you later." You''re not talking hard! Duanmu yawang rolled her eyes. She listened to her artificial voice again and again. She only felt goose bumps. However, I heard bursts of chuckles from the people under the stage, "this Fang min, this figure, this small voice, looks and listens really delicious. It''s really ecstatic to marry home!" With that, we also exchanged a look. "It''s true that she can speak so softly to people like Duanmu yawang. It''s really the best in the world." a man couldn''t stop to praise: "such a woman not only has appearance and is so young, but also can come to 25th Street to get a wife. What can a husband ask for?" "Yes, yes, yes." A man''s approval voice under the stage also had humanity: "she must win the battle with Duanmu yawang, otherwise we won''t see her next!" "Don''t worry, she''s already from 25th Street when she''s so young. It''s said that she has excellent talent. Winning a Duanmu yawang is definitely not a problem." "That''s good." Rest assured. Such a voice was not only heard by Duanmu yawang, but also by Fang min on the stage. She covered her lips and smiled softly, "these men are always so bad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± You enjoy it. Duanmu yawang was secretly sick in his heart. Fang min looked at Duanmu Ya and suddenly said, "in fact, your face is really beautiful." Duanmu yawang looked up at her and wanted to remind her that she came up to fight with her. She was really not interested in talking about these. Fang min continued: "unfortunately, it''s black eyes and black hair, and her body is dry. Men won''t like it." You''re a wizened figure! Besides, who wants other men to like it? Just like Gong Yulan! Duanmu yawang thought of something inappropriate for children, and his cheeks flew red. Fang min saw it, eh, chuckled, "I''m just talking about a man. You blush like a man." "If I have a man like it, I won''t worry about Miss labor." Duanmu Ya looked directly at her, "let''s fight." "Why are you in such a hurry? I''m not in a hurry to defeat you. You came to fight first." Fang min sighed, looked up at her face and said, "you don''t like men. It seems that you have a good-looking face." "..." who has to be liked by men? Yin Huiyin had a headache in the medical system and pinched the eyebrow bone, "Xiaoya Wang, solve her quickly. I really don''t feel comfortable with the sound. Now I can''t get goose bumps all over my bones. If I did, I would have goose bumps all over my body." "Don''t you enjoy it?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows curiously and whispered to him. Yin Huiyin said sharply: "... I should like flirtatious Jian goods?" "Tut!" Duanmu yawang was stunned, "can you use this word?" "I''ve heard it a few times." Duanmu yawang sneered, "such a big little boy can still swear with such words?" she will certainly teach him what to say and what not to say! "Hey, are you distracted?" at this time, Fang min pouted and interrupted Duanmu yawang''s conversation with Yan Huiyin. Duanmuya looked back. "Miss Fang, we don''t want so much nonsense. Let''s start now." "You are too aggressive." Fang min shook her head and looked helpless. She shook her head and shook her body, making the men under the stage look straight. Duanmu yawang: " "Pooh!" Fang min covered her lips and smiled: "these men are really good or bad ~" "..." Duanmu yawang doubted that she didn''t come here to ask for her whip, but to show her charm as a woman to attract men! A person likes his personal style. She doesn''t care. It''s also personal freedom, but it''s wrong to hinder her time. "Miss Fang, do you want to compete or not?" "Of course." Fang min smiled and asked her, "in fact, are you jealous of me?" I envy your sister! Duanmu yawang tried his best to stabilize his temper. He smiled and asked, "Miss Fang, do you want to fight with me?" "Of course." Fang min tilted her lips. When she said this, her wrist turned. With a clang, a silver white sword came out! Duanmuya looked surprised at her sword. Because this sword is very special. The whole body of the sword is snow-white. It is thin and soft. It is as thin as paper and as soft as ox hair. It is about one meter long. After being taken out of the scabbard, the soft sword body bends and draws a sharp arc! "How''s my snow Bi?" Fang min smiled confidently when she saw Duanmu Ya looking at her eyes. "People who have seen my sword are not surprised. Of course, many people have been hurt by it." Then she raised her voice and said, "Miss Duanmu, take the move!" Her voice fell, and she saw her slender body whirling. XueBi looked at Duanmu ya like a snake, and attacked in a winding direction. The soft sword body like a cloth bar was close to Duanmu Ya''s neck! She''s trying to cut her throat in one fell swoop! The idea is good, but she is Duanmu yawang. Her throat is not easy to be hurt! Duanmu yawang turned over and hid. The whip in his hand was raised. The whip and XueBi hit each other. The aura in the two weapons collided and slammed three times! Chapter 1604 The two forces were very strong. Duanmu yawang and Fang min stepped back for several meters! "Buzz!" Fang min stood still and threw the sword. The blade made a sharp sound. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Duanmu yawang: "you are a good opponent, much better than I thought." Then he said, "it seems that the rumors can''t be taken seriously. You have the strength, but you can''t cheat." Duanmu yawang also took back the whip and said faintly, "do you want me to thank you for your affirmation?" "That''s not necessary." Fang min covered her lips and giggled, "I''m sure you''re also affirming myself. After all, even if I win, I''m not happy with my incompetent opponent!" "Let''s wait until Miss Fang wins!" With that, Duanmu yawang took the initiative to attack. Fang min''s eyes were cold and waved a sword. She was very fast. Duanmu yawang wanted to whip away. Fang min''s long sword, which was about one meter long, suddenly grew longer and longer. At the speed that can be seen by human flesh eyes, Xiu firmly entangled her whip! Duanmu Ya looked surprised. Even Yan Huiyin was surprised, "this woman has something." "Miss Duanmu, I said your whip would be mine." Fang min smiled proudly. Her sword tightly entangled Duanmu yawang''s whip. The sword with sword blades on both sides kept cutting the whip body. Rather than cutting, it''s better to eat. Duanmu yawang''s whip was not damaged under the urgency of Fang min''s sword, but disappeared little by little! At the same time, Fang min''s thin and soft sword suddenly expanded! Long sword, this is to devour the whip and integrate the whip with it! "This, this is too strange, isn''t it? The sword swallows the whip?" the people under the stage were stunned and talked one after another. "Yes, I haven''t heard of such a way of fighting. Miss Fang''s spirit chain weapon is very special and strong!" "This time, Miss Fang will win! We can finally stop seeing Duanmu yawang in the future." "Yes, yes, yes!" Everyone laughed excitedly. "Hahaha ~" Seeing this result, Fang min looked up and laughed, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, I said your whip will become mine." Duanmu yawang was also stunned, but now she was very calm. She was evil and raised her lips: "Miss Fang, don''t say some words too early. After all, I still hold the other end of the whip." Her sword swallowed most of the whip body, but she held it in her hand about half a meter long. Fang Min: "Miss Duanmu, is this a desperate struggle?" "I''m still fighting tenaciously, or Miss Fang. You think you''re right. There will be results soon." When Duanmu yawang said, he held his hands and a spiritual force rushed along the whip! "Buzz!" After Lingli went in, the place where the whip was swallowed by the sword kept shaking, and the sword body trembled badly. Fang min was stunned. Soon, she understood something and poured her spiritual power into the snow wall, but Duanmu yawang had more power. Her strength didn''t help at all. The sword body shook faster and faster, shaking constantly, making bursts of harsh and exclusive sound of sharp tools! Fang min was surprised to hear her voice. She used her strength to make her sword spit out the whip, and then draw the sword back. Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, "it''s too late." Fang min''s eyelids jumped and didn''t react. Suddenly, her sword wrapped in a whip was smashed by a force! The original body of the whip is exposed! At the same time, Fang min was caught off guard by the force of the long sword moon whip. Her whole person was attacked by such a force and flew out of the stage! "Oh!" While hitting the ground heavily, she suddenly sprayed a blood spring! "Miss Fang!" The reversal came so fast that everyone was caught off guard. They didn''t react until they were stunned. They hurried over to check Fang min''s situation. "Cough!" Fang min was helped up by two girls. There was blood spilling from her lips. Her face was as pale as paper. Her eyes looked tired on the stage, "sword... Cough, I, I..." "Miss Fang, don''t talk first." everyone was very worried when they saw that she was so badly hurt. "We''ll take you to see a doctor now." "No..." Fang Min stared at the stage. At the moment, she had no charm and style. Her eyes looked at a pile of powder on the ground, "I, I want my sword..." She spoke vaguely, but everyone heard her, but where does her sword still exist? All that was left was a pile of powder on the ground and the hilt of her sword. This sword is her spirit chain weapon. If the weapon is hurt like this, her body is estimated to be very dangerous and can''t be dragged! However, if a person''s spirit chain weapon is destroyed, the result is very serious. We can''t bear it. We change the topic and say, "Miss Fang, your body is important, first..." "No, I want my sword!" Fang min''s voice was hoarse and sharp. "Please, please help me use it, use... To put it back." Everyone understood, "you mean, you want those powders back?" "Yes, yes, come back..." Fang Min stared at the pile of powder. "OK." In order to make her treat quickly, everyone had to go on stage according to her instructions and put the powder of her sword back into the bag with a paper bag. At that time, Duanmu yawang was still on the stage. She couldn''t understand Fang min''s situation better, but she didn''t feel sorry and looked at her expressionless. The person who came up to pack the powder was a woman, twenty-three or four years old. She sneered at Duanmu yawang. "Don''t you know how to be lighter? Your heart is really made of iron. You have to make the scene so bad to be satisfied?" Duanmuya glanced at her and didn''t answer a word. Yes, on the platform, there are losses, wins, injuries and deaths. Moreover, even if it is too much, Fang min is too much first. She wants to swallow her whip. She wants to return her whip and treat him in his own way. What''s wrong? If Fang min didn''t want to swallow her whip, just a simple fight, she wouldn''t hurt so badly even if she lost, let alone smash all her weapons! "You wait!" The woman didn''t speak when she saw Duanmu yawang, and there was no regret on her face. She was very angry. She said ruthlessly, "this test bench, no matter what, you will come down from it!" Then he turned down angrily. After going down, she handed the paper bag to Fang min. Fang min seemed to see her beloved baby. She quickly took the paper bag and held it tightly in her arms. "Let''s go." Seeing this, everyone joined hands and feet and sent Fang min away. Duanmu yawang won. The messenger went to the test bench as usual and said, "Miss Duanmu, you won. What punishment do you want the other miss to impose?" "As usual." Duanmu Ya looked coldly and spit out two words. Business as usual? The people under the stage didn''t react for a moment. Even the messenger frowned. Duanmu yawang had to explain: "I want her not to take the test for five years." As soon as these words came out, the people under the stage immediately exploded and said angrily: "Duanmu yawang, don''t go too far! Miss Fang has been hurt so badly by you, and you have to punish her like this!" Duanmu yawang listened to these people''s abuse and smiled: "ladies and gentlemen, did I let her challenge me? She challenged me and lost. Naturally, she has to bear the consequences she has to bear." "But you can change a punishment. It''s too heavy!" "Why should I change the punishment?" Duan Muya looked at her chest with both hands and said interestingly: "I believe everyone knows the reason why Miss Fang will point me up. If I lose, I will also lose a whip for five years. Since I may suffer such a result, why should I punish her lightly if I win?" Everyone was speechless. "And." Duanmu yawang stood on the stage, looked around for a week, and said loudly: "I''m never afraid of fighting, but I''m never afraid of losing. If I win, the punishment will only be the same in the future. Therefore, all of you here, if you want to challenge me in the future, please be prepared that you may not be able to take the test in five years!" This simply means that if the person who challenges her loses, she will punish the other party for being unable to participate in the struggle within five years! As soon as the audience heard it, they talked one after another. Liang Yukai on the stage also changed. Chapter 1605 Duanmu yawang was not wordy at all. After saying that, she turned and came down from the stage. "Miss Duanmu, wait." At this time, Liang Yukai called her "What''s up, young master liang?" duanmuya looked back and raised her eyebrows. "Do you want to challenge me?" Liang Yukai didn''t answer Duanmu yawang''s words, but asked coldly, "is it too much for you to punish people like this when you win? You have provoked so many people to hate you, don''t you have a burden in your heart?" "Why should I have a burden?" Duanmu yawang felt very funny. "Besides, even if I win and don''t punish people, there are still so many people who hate me, don''t they? Otherwise, Miss Fang min just won''t order me, and you won''t call me to say this to me now." Liang Yukai choked. Duanmu yawang continued: "moreover, I can see that you also want to point me, just because of my words, you hesitate, because you are afraid of losing." "Who says I''m afraid of losing?" Liang Yukai is older than Duanmu yawang. He is twenty-three or four years old. A yellow haired girl said that although only people on the stage can hear their voices, he still can''t get over his face. Duanmu yawang: "Oh? Why don''t you challenge me?" Liang Yukai pursed his lips and said, "I don''t want to challenge you." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, "in that case, I''ll go down first." Then he turned and stepped down. Liang Yukai looked at her back with a heavy face. He knew very well that Duanmu yawang was right. He was afraid of losing. Duanmu yawang''s strength is uncertain now. They always think her strength is average. However, she can win everyone. He can see clearly the battle just now, and the other party''s sensitive strength also has a general guess. His strength is above Fang min. Challenge Duanmu yawang. He should have a try. But he didn''t dare. He''s afraid of losing. He''s afraid he won''t be able to fight in five years. At his age, he can''t afford to wait for five years. "Good childe, please choose your challenge object." at this time, the messenger came up and said quietly. Liang Yukai paused and said a name. The name is not Duanmu yawang. Some people under the stage became agitated as soon as they heard it. "What''s the matter with Liang Yukai? Didn''t he say to challenge Duanmu yawang before, and he actually repented?" "He''s afraid of losing?" someone sneered. "After all, if he loses, he can''t take the test in five years. He''s not young." Someone scolded coldly, "shrink the head turtle!" Liang Yukai listened to the conversations of these people under the stage, and his heart trembled with anger. However, he was just afraid that he knew the current affairs as a Junjie. He didn''t need to put his own into the street at risk in order to punish another person. This is a matter of a lifetime! Here, after Duanmu yawang stepped down, he went to find Xiao Wuzheng to meet little white deer. When the little white deer saw her, he smiled and thumbed up, "sister, this move is a good example. I believe they should think twice even if they want to challenge you in the future." In this way, she will live in peace in the future. "Some people still have to give a little warning." Duanmu yawang said, "I''ll go to a toilet and wait for me." She went to the toilet and was pulled around the corner. In the same place, with the same familiar movements, Duanmu yawang was not surprised this time, but turned his eyes angrily, "Miss ye, what''s the matter with you?" "I''ve come specially to congratulate you. What''s your tone?" night nongying dressed up as a man and stared at her fiercely. "What do I have to congratulate?" "You just made a move, and everyone began to become afraid. You will live in peace in the future." "I know." Duanmu yawang leaned against the corner of the wall, squinted at her, as if to see through her, "but I don''t believe you came here to tell me this." "Cough!" Night shadow touch the tip of the nose, some embarrassment: "so, sometimes, smart people are not cute at all." "Oh!" Duanmu yawang sneered, "do you say it or not?" "Talk about it." night nongying raised his hand and surrendered, but said, "you are such a person. You can''t chat well." Duanmuya looked at her and said nothing, but her eyes were very dangerous. She was wordy and looked like she was leaving now. Night shadow had to hurriedly say: "can''t you think of a way to let Xiao Wuzheng go?" "We must need his help when we go into the endless city. Let him go now?" "Enter the endless city. If we get to the polar region, we can find it ourselves. Besides, I asked. When you see the entrance of the endless City, you are already in the endless City, that is, you can''t get out for a while." "Entering the endless city is not for fun. Xiao Wuzheng has many disputes. He can''t go in with you. Don''t be naive." Then he asked, "did he tell you to take you in?" Duanmuya looked askew and thought, "it seems not. He said take me to the entrance of the endless city?" "That''s it." Yenong Ying snapped his fingers. "Believe me, I know Xiao Wuzheng better than you. He can''t take you to know that you can''t leave until you see the entrance. Because its entrance is uncertain and its exit is uncertain. These must be looked for." After saying this, night shadow sighed again: "moreover, I heard that the endless city actually has no end. When you can find the end alive, you may not be able to see the exit." Duanmu yawang: "how do I think the more I listen, the more complicated it is?" "You don''t care if it''s complicated or not. I''ll separate it for you. It''s troublesome to discuss some things. You should hurry away Xiao Wuzheng. It''s much more convenient for us to do things." Duanmu yawang was suspicious: "I think Mr. Xiao knows more than you. At least he is very familiar with exile street. For me, his presence here is very beneficial to me." The night made the shadow''s mouth flat and couldn''t speak for a moment. Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "The truth hurts. Don''t blame me directly." "We are friends." night nongying stared at her pitifully. "Do you have the heart to let me find the entrance alone?" Duanmu yawang sincerely suggested: "I think you can meet Mr. Xiao directly and make things clear. In this way, you can follow us. In this way, you don''t have to inquire about this and that. It''s much more comfortable." "I, no, want!" Night Nong Ying stared at her word by word. Her gums were grinding, "Xiao Wuzheng is not such a gentle person as you see. If he finds me here, he can throw me back and end my test road!" Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "there is no possibility of negotiation?" Night nongying sneered and affirmed, "No." Duanmu yawang pondered, "let me think about it." Think about whether it''s better for her to choose night shadow or Xiao Wuzheng. "Do you want to think about it?" the night made a shadow and died of anxiety. "It''s no use worrying. I have to think about it." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "it''s very important for me to enter the endless city. I don''t want to make any mistakes in this matter." "All right." Duanmu yawang knows how smart and calm she is. She doesn''t forget to play the emotional card: "we are all women. It will be beneficial for us to go in and help each other at that time. Believe me!" Duanmu yawang shrugged and said, "I want to go to the bathroom. Are you sure you want to stay here?" "I''ll go." Night shadow said, reluctantly took a look at the toilet entrance. Her expression amused Duanmu yawang. "What''s your look? You like going to the bathroom so much?" "You don''t understand." night Nong Ying pinched his eyebrows with a headache. "I look like this. Even if I''m in a hurry before the test, I don''t dare to go to the toilet." "Oh ~" Duanmu yawang suddenly realized, reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Unfortunately, he said, "in fact, you don''t have to be a man. You can change your face and be an ugly woman or something." Night nongying disagreed, "how can a man be safe dressed as a woman?" "Well, well, whatever you like." Duanmu yawang choked badly and waved to drive people: "you go, I''m going to go to the toilet." "OK." Night shadow should be a sound. When I left, I didn''t forget to look back and add a sentence: "you''ll go back later and remember to mention it with Xiao Wu!" Chapter 1606 In this test, Duanmu yawang can be said to have passed five passes and killed six generals. Every street fight will win. With the rise of the street, the houses and streets everywhere become more and more prosperous. Twenty street, that''s it. Naturally, the 20th Street also needs to draw lots to fight. I don''t know if Duan muyawang has played a role in setting an example to others on the 25th Street. No one will draw her again in the draw on the 20th Street. Duanmu yawang is very satisfied with this. She leisurely went back to find Xiao Wuzheng little white deer. When I went back, I found some people sitting at the back of the auditorium where they were. Across a long distance, Duanmu Ya couldn''t see the appearance of those people. She only saw some writers and some people standing behind some people from a distance. It seems that the person sitting is the master, and the person standing is more like an attendant. When she came out, I didn''t know if it was her illusion. People in that direction looked at her. Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and frowned. It seemed that she didn''t see it. She came to Xiao Wuzheng and asked him, "do you know who those people are?" Xiao Wuzheng didn''t look back. He shook his fan leisurely and asked her, "have you forgotten that I''m not an exile like you?" "You have contacts in exile street, and it''s not your first time to exile street. You must know more than I do." Duanmu yawang was dissatisfied when he said: "do you know, it''s just a word. Why are you so wordy?" "I don''t know." "You haven''t seen it yet." "I met them when they came." Xiao Wuzheng said faintly, "although it is said that 30th Street is a high-rise area at the beginning, it can really be regarded as a high-rise area at the beginning of 20th Street. From 20th Street, there are some noble sub houses and some small aristocratic families in each street." "Noble second house?" Duan Muya looked at her brain and turned, "it''s like the fifth house of chasing dreams?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang wondered, "why is the fifth house of the dream in the low area?" "It''s about to ask his eldest brother to chase the maple." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged. "It''s estimated that his dream annoys him. Punish him. After all, I''ve never seen a noble go to these places in the low district." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, "so you know a lot of nobles!" Xiao Wuzheng raised his eyebrows. Duanmu yawang asked him, "by the way, are you going to take me into the endless city all the time or..." "I will not enter the endless city." Xiao Wuzheng said positively, "I will leave in the polar region. Everything else depends on you." "Which polar street?" "One street." Duanmu yawang smiled, "Mr. Xiao, according to what you said, in fact, it''s no difference between you leaving now and not leaving until the first street." "You can say so." Xiao Wuzheng nodded. Duanmu yawang: "in that case, I can''t delay Mr. Xiao too much time. If you have something to do, you''d better go back first. I''ll go with Bai Bai in the rest of the streets." "I don''t have anything to do." Xiao Wuzheng did it calmly and said with a smile: "I''ve never seen Shengjie in exile street with my own eyes. I think it''s good to stay and have a closer look." In other words, he won''t go! Duanmuya looked at her forehead, sighed and thought, "it''s not that I don''t help you, but that Mr. Xiao doesn''t want to go. I can''t blame me." Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes and stared at her: "I won''t go. You seem very disappointed?" "No." Duanmu yawang quickly waved his hand: "I''m just afraid to bother you too much time." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t believe it. "If you were really afraid of bothering me, you wouldn''t ask me to bring you. Did you encounter something and want to drive me away now?" Duanmu yawang hurriedly said, "No." Ya, Xiao Wuzheng is too sharp. Xiao Wuzheng was suspicious: "seriously?" "Of course it is!" "You swear?" Duanmu Ya looked and was choked by her own saliva. She coughed repeatedly, blushing and thick neck. Xiao Wuzheng looked at it, but she was more suspicious. She was about to speak, but a voice came from behind them: "Miss Duanmu, isn''t she?" "Cough..." Duanmu yawang coughed and his face completely turned red. When he smelled the speech, he turned around and saw a man in his thirties, silently looking at her like a tree. Duanmu yawang coughed and didn''t answer for a while. Until she gradually eased down, she said, "yes, I am." The man nodded respectfully to her, "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry to disturb you. Our master wants to invite you to have a chat." Duanmu yawang asked, "your master?" The man silently moved two steps to the left, and a group of people who sat in the last row of the audience and had looked at Duanmu yawang came into her eyes. The man made an inviting gesture and said respectfully, "Miss Duanmu, please." Duanmu yawang didn''t move for a moment and looked at Xiao Wuzheng. Xiao Wuzheng smiled at the corners of his lips and nodded: "Xiaoya Wang, since others are kind to invite, it would be impolite to refuse. Go." Go? Duanmu yawang suspected that he had heard wrong and glared at Xiao Wuzheng. She doesn''t want to deal with aristocrats, okay? Once dealing with the nobility, she will be very troublesome next! But the aristocrat is naturally not easy to provoke. She just looked at Xiao Wuzheng. In fact, she wanted him to open his mouth and help her find an excuse so that she didn''t have to go. He actually opened his mouth and let her go! I''m so angry! Xiao Wuzheng had already said the words. Duanmu yawang was naturally hard to say no. she pinched her eyebrows and walked towards the back of the auditorium. Finally, he stopped at a distance of about two or three meters from the group. This group of people, Duanmu yawang secretly counted, it was sixteen. Among the 16 people, there are eight young people sitting in two rows, four in each row. Almost all of these eight people are young and noble CHILDES. They are in their twenties. There are also two or three young people who look childish and about her age. The remaining eight people were standing, and there was a big gap between the cloth they were wearing and the eight people sitting. They looked more like bodyguards or attendants. When she approached, everyone saw her face. The people sitting narrowed their eyes and looked at her straight. Someone smiled: "it turns out that those with black eyes and black hair look like this." "We''ve seen it today." one of the expensive CHILDES in the second row crossed his legs and answered foolishly: "not to mention the color of his eyes and hair, as far as this face is concerned, it seems really good. It''s better than several beautiful portraits I''ve seen before." Another noble childe said, "Ye Yushu, have you sent someone to collect the portraits of beautiful women who participated in the struggle this year?" "That''s natural. There''s a great chance of success in hunting beauty." Ye Yushu naturally answered and said with half truth and half falsehood: "however, the painter''s vision this year is really bad. It''s a pity that so many portraits didn''t draw Miss Duanmu." Duanmu yawang pursed his lips and hung his head without saying a word. "Do you know who we are?" In the first row, a gentleman on the far left dressed in gray white and painted with gold thread suddenly opened his mouth and asked Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang shook his head. "Yes, you are an outsider. You certainly don''t know us." "..." since you know, why do you ask? "It is said that you are very clever. Can you guess what we came to you for?" "You are flattered. Yawang is clumsy and can''t guess your intentions." "Can''t guess, or don''t want to guess at all?" your childe''s eyes narrowed and became sharp and abnormal in an instant. Duanmu looked at her with elegant eyes and said nothing. "What level of your spiritual power have you reached?" your childe didn''t answer Duanmu yawang or get angry. He paused and continued to ask. "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" your childe was not very satisfied with the answer. He snorted, "no one has ever said that he doesn''t know his distance ability." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what the other party meant. In order to continue the struggle safely, she didn''t want to offend these people, so she hung her eyes and replied, "I haven''t tested the specific power, so I really don''t know." "You say you know medicine?" Duanmu yawang: "slightly understand." "What other medicine do you have?" These people must have investigated her! Duanmu yawang heard the speech and didn''t answer. He raised his head and looked at your childe. "This childe, this is my private affair. I''m sorry I have no comment." Chapter 1607 "Oh, you are stubborn!" your childe raised his eyebrows, but his face was not surprised. "No wonder you can say that." What did she say? Duanmuya glanced at the expensive childe. Your childe is a smart one, and reminds him, "punishment, five years." Duanmu Ya looked down and looked clever. "I''ve been challenged a lot. I''m just making an example. I''m laughing." "No, how can this be a joke?" your childe seems to have a good temper. "You really impress me. No one has been targeted like this before, but they can''t think of such a way to make an example." Is he praising her? Your childe was very interested and asked, "in other words, if you do this, you are not afraid that some people will give you yin?" Duanmu yawang shrugged, "whether it''s bright or cloudy, those who can be so ambitious are not strong. I''m not afraid." "Pa Pa ~" Your childe clapped his hands and gave Duanmu yawang a thumbs up: "yes, you are good." "Yin Qineng, why are you talking so much nonsense?" In the first row, the youngest young man on the far right, with red lips and white teeth, said impatiently, "can you get straight to the point?" Your childe Yin Qi can pull the corners of his lips and sneer, "Lin hibiscus, if you are a child who can''t talk to people, don''t talk. You need to warm up before you get to the point. Do you understand?" It''s all out. Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her lips and pulled. Young master Lin Hibiscus was so angry that his lips trembled. "Yin Qineng, who do you say is a child? Believe it or not, I beat you so hard to speak?" "Come on." Yin Qi can really owe flat. When the forest Hibiscus is so angry, he is still leisurely teasing him, "if you don''t come, you are a child." Forest Hibiscus was spoiled and grew up. Where could she stand up and angrily said, "Yin Qi can kill you. The Yin family had better not come to me to pay for their lives!" If you say that, you''ll have to take your breath and rush over. But a man next to him grabbed his wrist, "Xiao Jin, don''t make trouble." That voice was very low, it didn''t sound cold, but it was very calm. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help looking at the man, but saw a side face. This side face is perfect, from the forehead to the bridge of the nose, and then from the lips to the chin, there is nothing to be picky about. It is simply the work of God. Yes, he has a thin face and a bad look. It looks more like he has just recovered from a long illness. As soon as Lin Geun heard the man speak, his anger dissipated a lot, and Wei said wrongly: "brother song, he''s too much, he provoked me!" When the man heard the speech, he glanced in the direction of Yin Qineng. Yin Qineng was helpless, "it''s just a little joke. It''s not fun to play with you. It''s really becoming more and more boring." Forest Hibiscus unwilling to show weakness, "then you go and play with others!" Yin Qi could smile, "Xiao Jin, I''m not here to play with you. Even if I play, I also play with wing food. Don''t be amorous." The words made the tree Hibiscus angry. He stamped his feet, "who is amorous? Do you think I want to play with you? You prodigal son in the flowers, you dirty, you, you..." Lin Hibiscus knew that she didn''t have many ugly words. She couldn''t scold any more. Yin Qi can estimate that he also knows him very well. He doesn''t get angry and doesn''t answer back. He looks at him with a smile. Lin Hibiscus blushed with a thick neck and warned, "Yin Qi can wait for me!" "All right." The man holding Lin Hibiscus'' wrist loosened his hand and said faintly, "go back and sit." Lin Hibiscus wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to refute. She had to go back and sit quietly, so Yin Qi could be quiet. For a time, no one spoke around them. The calm man looked up and looked at Duanmu. His beautiful lip flap lifted: "Song Yiyao." Duanmu yawang didn''t react at all. The man''s face was even better than his side face. She was stunned. "Poof!" A man next to Yin Qineng laughed and said interestingly, "wing food, your charm is still ah. It seems that the girl is fascinated by your face." Song Yiyao didn''t speak. He was not happy or angry, so he looked at Duanmu yawang. "Xiaoya Wang." Yin Huiyin of the medical system couldn''t help reminding her, "if you look at it like this, I''ll think you want to empathize and don''t fall in love." "Ah." Duanmu yawang reacted. He burned his cheek, touched the tip of his nose and said awkwardly, "young master song, let you laugh." Song Yicai shook his head lightly, didn''t answer, and directly entered the topic: "we''ve inquired. It''s said that Duanmu yawang was born into a medical family, and he has a lot of good medicine?" Duanmu yawang probably guessed where he heard it. He was so direct, coupled with such a face, to be honest, Duanmu yawang didn''t dislike it, so he nodded. Song Yiyao said, "I want to know if you have the medicine we need." Duanmuya looked at him: "I don''t know what kind of medicine you need?" Song Yicai asked, "Miss Duanmu, a person who is confused and confused, can you have good medicine to cure?" "Specific situation specific analysis." Song Yi''s eyes were sharp, "that''s it?" Duanmu yawang shrugged. "I didn''t say that. It depends on how the patient''s disease is." "Look?" Song Yi Mei Feng twisted out a trace and looked more and more sharp, "do you really know medicine?" Duanmuya looked and nodded. "Know how to see a doctor and dispense medicine?" Duanmu yawang nodded again. Song Yiyao looked at her and said nothing. Yin Qi could frown and look at Song Yiyao with worry: "Yiyao, we are looking for a good doctor, but don''t use it as medicine. It will harm Xiyao." "Yes." Lin Hibiscus nodded and echoed, "we also know the situation of Xiyao. If one is not careful, his disease will worsen. We have seen the situation several times before, so we can''t mess around." Yin Qi nodded approvingly, "wing food, you really have to think twice. We can always find it slowly. This is really not suitable. Let''s pay more attention." Song Yi delicacies pinched his eyebrows and pursed his lips. I can see that he is also hesitating. However, after listening to their words, Duanmu yawang pulled her lips and smiled with no temperature: "I said, I am also very selective and cooperative, and I don''t see any patients!" As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately calmed down and carefully glanced at Song Yi''s food. Song Yicai''s face, after Duanmu yawang said so, suddenly cooled down and stared at her coldly. Duanmu looked back at ya Wang unwilling to show weakness. Uh! Yin Qineng and others were stunned and squeezed a sweat for her at the same time. Wing Yao''s face is really charming, but when it gets cold, it''s very scary. This man with black hair and black eyes has the courage to look at him? What a fearless ignorant man! "Ladies and gentlemen, if there''s nothing wrong, I won''t accompany you." she looked down on her and asked her to come and ask questions. These people are full and supported, but it doesn''t mean she will be happy to accompany you! She folded and left. Song Yi''s voice followed: "please stay." This is very polite and polite. If he asks her to stop, Duanmu yawang must leave, but in the face of this, she has to stop. She didn''t look back: "what''s the matter, young master?" "I''d like you to go to my house to see my younger brother. You can drive if you have any requirements. As long as I can do it here, I''ll do it for you." As soon as song Yiyao said this, Duanmu yawang didn''t respond. Yin Qineng and others were surprised first, "Yiyao, are you crazy?" "I''ve decided." Song Yiyao said, "everything needs a try to know." "Xiyao may not be able to adapt. Have you forgotten his reaction before?" Lin Hibiscus was very excited and her eyes were red. "I''ll test her medical ability before deciding?" Yin Qi can agree: "I think Xiao Jin''s words are reliable." Song Yiyao pondered, "you help me find a patient." Lin Hibiscus breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked, "now?" "Yes." "Where can I find it at this moment?" Lin Hibiscus wrinkled his face bitterly. He could look at Yin Qi. Before Yin Qi could speak, Duanmu looked forward to taking the lead and said, "gentlemen, I don''t seem to have anything to ask for people for the time being. You don''t seem to trust me very much. I''ll go first." Chapter 1608 Before she turned around, Lin Hibiscus hummed, "we''ll find someone. If you don''t want to be treated, you have to be treated. Otherwise, we have ways to make you can''t take the next test any more!" This fart child is really not cute at all! Duanmu Ya''s teeth are itchy. Song Yicai saw Duanmu yawang''s anger and said expressionless, "Miss Duanmu, I''ve offended you a lot, but my little brother is ill and it''s hard to find a good doctor. In addition, we''re stimulated too much. We just want to be cautious. We don''t mean any offense. Please forgive me." Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. No matter how well you say it, threat or threat. Most importantly, their threat really easily choked her lifeline. She has to promise if she doesn''t. She said coldly, "in fact, you don''t need to test me. I can directly see the patients in your mouth. In this way, everyone can save time." "We have a lot of time, but we don''t trust." Lin Geun frowned and said, "don''t look insulted. We won''t treat you badly if we can ask you." "Whatever you want." Duanmu Ya looked coldly and said, "after you find someone, just look for me. I''ll go first." Then, without waiting for them to speak, he turned and left. Forest Hibiscus stared at her back and said angrily, "this woman really doesn''t know good or bad. Who are we? No one has ever dared to treat us like this!" "It''s because we ask for people, and we are rude first. No wonder people." Yin Qi can leisurely evaluate and stare at Duanmu''s back. He said with interest: "however, to be honest, this black eyed man is really beyond my expectation. He is unexpectedly smart, unexpectedly independent and unexpectedly calm. There are few women with such a calm brain." Lin hibiscus and Yin Qi can always do it against each other. Hearing the speech, Lin Hibiscus hissed, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you evaluate a woman so much. She seems to have been attacked a lot. Do you want a hero to help save the United States?" Yin Qi can not only not be angry, but also shine in front of him, "don''t say, I really have this intention!" "The flag can, don''t mess around." Song Yiyao warned. "OK." Yin Qi raised his hand and said helplessly, "I swear, I can''t do anything, can I?" Song Yiyao stood up, "let''s go." "Ah? Just go?" Yin Qineng and others stood up and said unexpectedly, "aren''t you looking for someone?" "She has to test next." After Song Yicai said this, the man had disappeared. "Hello!" Yin Qi can jump with anger, "is it too much to leave without saying a word?" With that, he also dodged and ran, and others followed. So a group of people disappeared in place. At this time, Duanmu yawang just meets Xiao Wuzheng. Xiao Wuzheng glanced at the direction and said to Duanmu ya, "they''re gone." Duanmu Ya looked at her head, and sure enough, the position was empty. The little white deer had bright eyes and a curious look on his face: "sister, who are they? What are you looking for?" "After listening to several names, how can I know what it is?" Duanmu yawang pinched his face in a bad mood, "looking for me to treat a person." "Cure? Difficult and miscellaneous diseases?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, "I haven''t seen the patient again. How can I know?" "They can come and find you. The patient''s condition is certainly not simple." the little white deer touched his small chin and frowned. "However, you have to test all day. You only have a little time to rest at night. Where can you give people time to cure?" This is what Duanmu yawang is most worried about. Listen to them, the patient should have some mental problems. Mental problems are not easy to solve. We must be patient and take our time. And her time is obviously not much. But, "they seem to have a big background. I have no reason to refuse." When Xiao Wuzheng heard this, his cold eyes were sharp: "so, did they threaten you?" "You can say so." "Don''t worry about them." Xiao Wuzheng''s voice has no temperature at all. "I don''t believe anyone dares to threaten my friends in this exile street." "Yo!" This surprised Duanmu yawang. "Mr. Xiao, it seems that you are really hiding." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t bother to talk to her. However, it''s strange to think of those people and a symbol on them. He thought so, raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I''m going to leave. I''ll come back today. Be careful yourself." Xiao Wuzheng''s words came suddenly. Duanmu yawang was surprised: "where are you going?" Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her, did not answer, but said, "I''m leaving." Then he turned and left, and soon his figure disappeared around the corner. Duanmu yawang and little white deer looked at each other. They couldn''t figure out the situation. In addition, the battle on the battle platform was over, and many people came in her direction. Duanmu Ya''s eyelids jumped. "Miss Duanmu." There were about a dozen people, men and women, all well-dressed people, with friendly smiles on their faces. However, these smiling trees can be seen to be squeezed out. They are trying to please her. This sudden hypocrisy, Duanmu yawang is very inexplicable and indifferent: "what do you want from me?" The first one who spoke was a tall man with a nice face. His voice was gentle and tight, "who was looking for you just now?" "I don''t know." "They all asked you for questions. How could they not know?" another woman, a little anxious, "do you mean to hide it from us?" "How did you talk?" The man frowned and scolded the woman, "Miss Duanmu is an outsider. It''s not clear and normal." Then he smiled and asked Duanmu yawang, "am I right?" Duanmu looked at them and said, "I really don''t know their identity." The man nodded and followed the guidance: "did the other party say his last name?" "Song." "Song?" The man wrinkled his forehead and turned back to other humanitarians: "are there any nobles in the high area surnamed song?" "No." Others were sure. The man said, "will it be polar?" "The polar region is unlikely?" others discussed one after another as they looked at me. "The masters of the polar region have eyes on their heads. Even if they want to pick people, they have to start from 12th and 3rd Street. They certainly don''t care about our 20th Street." "Yes, it''s definitely not from the polar region." when someone said, he glanced at Duanmu Ya and disdained: "if he is the master of the polar region, he will come to find a black eyed person in person?" As soon as these words came out, everyone covered their lips and snickered. Duanmu Ya looked expressionless. She knew they were hypocritical and would answer their questions because she was also curious about the background of song Yicai and wanted to see if these exiled people knew it. But unexpectedly, they don''t know. But listen to them, those people may be polar people? Thinking so, she took the little white deer by the hand, turned and left. "Hey, what are you going to do?" Those people left without saying hello to her. They were a little unhappy. They stopped her and said, "we still have something to ask you!" Duanmuya looked at them and smiled, "you want to ask, but I don''t want to answer." Then he turned and left. "Really arrogant!" Someone was so popular that he scolded: "she''d better pray not to fall into our hands, or let her look good!" After Duanmu yawang took the little white deer, before he went out of the gate, the sound of night shadow came from behind, "yawang yawang, wait for me!" She paused and twisted her head. She happened to see the shadow of night running over. She seemed very excited. She grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and said with a smile: "yawang, you are really good. I saw Xiao Wuzheng go! We can go to the endless city together!" Duanmu yawang smiled, "no, you are too happy. Mr. Xiao is not gone forever. He just goes to work and will be back within today." "Ah?" Thunderbolt! Duanmu yawang liked her expression and said happily, "and childe mu, whether men and women give or receive, you''d better let go quickly." Night nongying didn''t listen to her at all. Her mind was full of things that Xiao Wuzheng would come back today. She clenched her teeth and stamped her feet and said, "why is he so Haunted!" Chapter 1609 Duanmu yawang has caused enough trouble at ordinary times. She really doesn''t want to do more. Her interaction with yenongying attracted others'' eyes. She broke away her hand and said with a headache: "it''s no use to be anxious. I think you''d better confess to Mr. Xiao. This is a once and for all way." "Shit!" night nongying scolded rudely, "didn''t you listen to what I said before? When he knew, he would only send me away. It''s impossible to tolerate me to go to the endless city!" "Then I can''t help." "Forget it!" Night nongying abandoned himself and said, "I''ve been hiding for so long. It''s a big deal to continue hiding, as long as he doesn''t follow you into the endless city." Then he said sadly, "however, my image can only be mixed with a group of smelly men. I''m really uncomfortable all over. He did all this!" "Poof!" Duanmuya looked at her sloppy and insignificant appearance and smiled sympathetically. The so-called grouping of people. He looks like an obscene and ordinary man. Generally, younger men and women can''t approach him. In this exile street, the younger people come to the high-tech area, the higher their quality and cultivation, and the older they are, the more mediocre they become. It is naturally impossible for a person who is so arrogant to make friends with others casually. These days, she is not only uncomfortable, but also lonely. And her temperament is not a person who can stand loneliness. Duanmu yawang admires her until now. Night nongying muttered, "Hey, can we go together before Xiao Wuzheng comes back?" "No." Duanmu yawang said mercilessly, "many people have guessed about my relationship with Mr. Xiao. When you walk with me, others seem to be adulterers and adulterers. It''s easy to hear the wind when Mr. Xiao comes back." "Oh." Night makes shadow feel uncomfortable, but Duanmu yawang''s words are reasonable, "then I''ll go." "Yes." Duanmu yawang watched her leave with great sympathy. After she walked away, the little white deer asked with a gossip face: "sister, looking at the shadow at night, I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. I''m afraid of Mr. Xiao. What''s the relationship between them?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and flashed a touch of cunning, "probably... The relationship between men and women?" "Eh?" The little white deer was surprised. "What a great relationship. Do you think it''s possible?" Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes. "I think it''s 90% possible that this relationship between men and women was once or continues until now. I don''t know." Little white deer, two times. "Little gossip." Duanmu yawang pinched the tip of his nose and joked. The little white deer didn''t care about the title at all, and his big eyes turned leisurely: "sister, I''m really curious about this. You said, if I accidentally revealed the identity of yenongying to Uncle Xiao, how would things develop?" "Don''t mess around." Duanmu yawang pulled his cheeks with both hands and warned, "night shadow medicine is very strong. If she loses her temper and is careless, you will be in trouble." The little white deer said "Oh", with regret on his face, but he was still unwilling: "sister, your medical skills and poison skills are better than her." "I can''t solve all the poisons in the world." Duanmu yawang warned again, "don''t fool around, you know? If you make a mistake, I''ll throw you to follow Fei Fei and let you stay with Gong yulanzhi." "No!" The little white deer was about to cry. He quickly raised his hand and promised, "I''m wrong. I just say it. I''ll never say it!" I''m kidding. Let him stay with Gong yulanzhi. Is he still alive? In less than half a month, he will only have a pile of deer bones, okay! "Good." Seeing that he was afraid, Duanmu yawang was satisfied and continued to hold his hand and went to the next street. There''s only 19th Street left. It''s getting closer and closer to the polar region. Next, Duanmu yawang found that there were gradually more people on the seats in each street. In the past, there were few people in the lower and middle districts, such as Gong yulanzhi, who always accompanied their relatives to attend, and there were few streets in front of the high district. Naturally, after entering 19th Street, people began to increase gradually. Moreover, I do not know if it is the illusion of Duanmu yawang. After there are many people, people on every street fight against the war and become more excited and work harder. At 18th Street, a man named Xiang Liewen who fought with Duanmu yawang also took medicine. At first, Duanmu yawang didn''t find it. I just think the strength of the other party is good, and she has kept dozens of moves with him. But with the passage of time, Duanmu yawang noticed something wrong. Because Xiang Liewen''s breathing became rapid, the whole person''s nerves began to tighten, and then his neck and face became red when human flesh eyes could see. Duanmu yawang was stunned until she noticed that his veins were raised abnormally, and his breath was particularly unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, so she had a guess in the bottom of her heart. While coping with the attack on Liewen, he asked, "did you take the medicine of power surge?" "Cut the crap!" Xiang Liewen looked at a very peaceful person. Now he has been unbeaten. Duanmu yawang has become anxious and ferocious, "today, you must be eliminated!" In fact, he was also very flustered. He didn''t understand how Duanmu yawang saw it. Only his family knew about it! "You don''t have the ability." Duanmu yawang was very calm. However, as a doctor, he advised: "you can''t beat me, and the medicine you take is not good, and your body can''t bear the medicine. If you fight with me again, your muscles and veins will not bear to burst." "I won''t. don''t scare me!" Xiang Liewen spent a lot of money on this medicine and bought it from a big pharmacist. He didn''t believe there was a problem with the medicine! "Since you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Duanmuya looked at his face. It was estimated that his patience would soon break. If he continued to fight with him, his muscles would burst and die! Therefore, she did not continue to fight with him, increased her strength by 10%, and clapped the other party off the stage with one palm! The people under the stage exclaimed, "she won again!" "Xiang Liewen is fighting with her. He is a man with good strength. I thought he was sure to win, but he was defeated by Duanmu yawang. It''s really useless!" "Yes, yes." The people under the stage were dissatisfied with the people fighting with Duanmu yawang. At this time, someone exclaimed: "why hasn''t he got up after lying down for so long? Has he been seriously injured?" Some people doubt: "but Duanmu yawang doesn''t seem to use a whip. It doesn''t seem to be heavy." "Ah!" Someone exclaimed, "he''s bleeding. He''s bleeding all over!" "Duanmu yawang killed someone?" It''s not uncommon for people to die on the platform. I heard that several people died on the platform almost every day, but in recent years, it has become less and less. Because their life expectancy is not long, and even those who have killed people, no matter how strong they are, they don''t seem to be appreciated by the nobility. Therefore, we generally dare not go too far. Punish people for up to five years. Therefore, the news that Duanmu yawang might kill people, while everyone was stunned, there was a kind of faint ecstasy in their hearts, and repeatedly shouted: "Duanmu yawang killed people!" The nobility still attaches importance to human life. Everyone shouted like this. The middle-aged messenger appeared under the stage with several subordinates without warning. His men commanded the scene, "let''s give way, don''t surround, and the messenger should go in and see the situation!" Naturally, we dare not offend the messenger and give up a way in an instant. The middle-aged man pursed his lips and walked over without expression. Then he waved. A man appeared in front of the messenger with a medicine box. The messenger said, "look, try not to kill people." As he spoke, he also looked at duanmuya on the stage. Duanmu looked back calmly. The messenger twisted his eyebrows and said nothing. He turned his eyes to the doctor and watched him crouch in front of strong Wen to check his situation. And he also found that the blood on Xiang Liewen almost moistened his clothes. It is conceivable how much blood Xiang Liewen has shed! For a moment, the doctor straightened up with a dignified face and shook his head to the messenger, "it should be hopeless." "Hiss!" The people under the stage made bursts of exhaust sounds and looked at duanmuya one after another. Chapter 1610 Duanmu Ya looked as if she hadn''t seen it. She was still waiting on the stage to announce the results. The messenger listened to the doctor and asked, "what''s the situation?" "The muscles, veins and blood vessels burst." the doctor said with a puzzled eyebrow: "it doesn''t look like trauma, but more like internal injury." "Internal injury? What do you say?" The doctor said, "his breath is very chaotic. The most important thing is that the aura disappears a little. Even the elixir field can''t hide the aura. It''s very unusual." The messenger didn''t say a word. He squatted down and talked to Liewen''s nose. He found that the other party''s body Qi was like a hairspring. "I can''t save it. I''m almost out of breath." the doctor said sadly. The messenger looked at duanmuya on the stage, took back his sight and said to the doctor, "this internal injury is caused to the warfighter?" "It doesn''t look like it." the doctor shook his head and said, "the internal injury of fighting is usually from the outside to the inside, but he doesn''t have many injuries, and it''s not serious. He can''t cause such a serious injury. Almost all the blood vessels on his body burst. I don''t know why." The audience listened and looked at each other. In other words, didn''t Duanmu yawang kill people? Listening to the doctor''s words, Duanmu yawang felt that naoren hurt. It''s obvious that the blood vessel burst caused by taking medicine. The doctor doesn''t know how to do it. This can be caused by the surge of aura and the inability of muscles, veins and blood vessels to bear it. And there is almost no other way to make Reiki soar abnormally except taking medicine. This simple question, as a doctor, I don''t know. Guess? ... it''s really impossible for doctors to achieve this. Duanmu yawang thought so and went down from the stage without expression. Although the doctor couldn''t cure, she still knew that death had little to do with her. It was a sure thing that she won. So there''s no need to stay on stage all the time. However, as soon as she got off the stage, she saw several people in good clothes running over in a hurry, rushed to lie Wen and cried loudly. After crying for a while, one of the middle-aged women remembered something and suddenly stood up and rushed to duanmuya to attack her, "you monster, you killed my son. I want you to pay for your life!" Duanmuya looked calm and avoided the woman''s attack. The woman continued to rush toward duanmuya like crazy with tears on her face. Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. He took the woman''s hand and said coldly, "he took the medicine himself. His spiritual power increased sharply, causing the blood vessels to burst. What''s the matter with me?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned and whispered, "have you taken medicine to Liewen?" You know, the test is forbidden to take medicine. It''s good not to be found. Once found, you can''t participate in the struggle for at least five years! The woman was stunned. She didn''t expect duanmuya to open her mouth and tell her son about taking medicine. However, in front of so many people, she naturally denied: "you nonsense, my son is so powerful, why take medicine?" "Whether there is or not, you all know." Duanmu yawang originally wanted to give them a life-saving pill to save Xiang Liewen''s life. It seems that it''s unnecessary. "You slander!" the woman angrily asked, "even if my son really takes medicine, so what? What does this have to do with his accident?" Duanmu yawang snorted: "it''s up to you to ask the medicine seller. The medicine is strong. I don''t know how many medicines to suppress. The refined medicine is inferior and unsafe." The woman was stunned and muttered to herself, "no, it''s impossible. This medicine was made by doctor Kan himself. It''s hard to buy. There can''t be a problem. He is the most famous doctor on 18th Street. It''s impossible, impossible..." When they heard this, they were surprised: "this lady should indirectly admit that she took medicine to Liewen?" The crowd looked at the woman awkwardly and nodded, "yes." The woman found that she could not take back what she had said. At the thought of her son, she was very sad. She let go of her hands and beat her chest and feet and burst into tears. Next to Xiang Liewen, there is a middle-aged man and a young woman, as well as two children aged six or seven. The son was seriously injured and dying. The middle-aged man seemed to have lost his soul. The whole man became bent and old, as if he had lost his general vitality in an instant. The young woman cried and fainted. She cried and shouted, "husband, what should our children do if you go, and what should they do..." When the two children saw their bloody father, they were also afraid. They held the adult''s legs and cried so hard that they didn''t dare to look up. Duanmu Ya looked at these and closed her eyes and sighed, "do evil." However, the mistake of ignorance and greed should be borne by the family. Yan Huiyin listened to her sigh and whispered, "Xiaoya Wang, your heart is soft again." "Yes." Duanmu yawang was helpless. When Xiang Liewen fought with her, she had some quality. Of course, the most important thing is that she can''t see the appearance of a child. It''s cruel to exile such a small child without a father here. Moreover, it was she who hid her strength and didn''t make a quick decision that led to Xiang Liewen''s use of Reiki for too long and led to a sudden increase in Reiki. Yan Huiyin seemed to see what she was thinking and said unhappily, "don''t take the responsibility. He had greed first. If he hadn''t taken medicine himself, he wouldn''t have come to this point." If you want to win early and late on stage, there is no difference at all under normal circumstances. Everything is the other party''s fault! "I don''t want to take responsibility. I know how things are and won''t feel guilty. Don''t worry." with this, Duanmu yawang reached into the embroidered bag and took out some medicine while walking towards Liewen. She crouched down and pinched Xiang Liewen''s jaw with one hand. "What are you doing?" As soon as the old middle-aged man and young woman saw her, they immediately took precautions and stared at her like a mad dog: "you go!" In their hearts, Duanmu yawang is the real initiator. "If you don''t want him to die, you''d better not stop me." duanmuya looked coldly. The middle-aged man and the young woman were stunned and didn''t understand what she meant. Duanmu yawang didn''t explain. After holding Xiang Liewen''s jaw, several pills in his other hand were put into Xiang Liewen''s mouth. Then she took out a bottle of medicine from the embroidered bag and handed it to the young woman: "his blood vessel burst. You quickly carry him back and put the powder on it." The young woman looked at her in a daze and couldn''t react at all. Or the doctor on one side looked at Duanmu''s hair and eyes and frowned tightly for a long time. When he heard this, he said angrily: "Miss Duanmu, listen to what you mean, can this person be saved?" "Why can''t you save?" Duanmu yawang asked. The doctor tried hard: "his muscles and veins burst. He lost blood like this, and he was out of breath. It was impossible to live!" "That''s just the impossibility in your heart." Duanmu yawang said mercilessly: "his internal strength is causing trouble. After his muscles burst, his aura had to be sent out from all parts of his body, resulting in his shortness of breath and weakness. Ordinary doctors really can''t save him, but my medicine can just save him." The doctor subconsciously rejected: "no, there can be no such medicine!" Duanmuya glanced at him and was too lazy to talk to a quack again. When she saw that Xiang Liewen''s family were staying, she was impatient. "Are you still saved? Do you want the medicine?" "... to, to save!" The young woman took the lead and quickly took the medicine in Duanmu yawang''s hand. She was cultured, subconsciously thanked, and then she was a little annoyed. The two children are also sensible. They don''t cry when they hear this. They look at Duanmu yawang eagerly. One of the little girls sobbed to the little boy: "this sister is so beautiful..." The little boy was his brother, staring at Duanmu Ya without blinking, holding his sister, blushing and nodding. Hearing this, Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh. However, the child is good, and her decision is right. The middle-aged man and woman also reacted at this time and hurriedly said, "let''s take Liewen back and apply medicine." there was a little hope that they didn''t want to miss it! "Good, good." So the family quickly found someone to carry them away. When they left, the two children looked at Duanmu yawang reluctantly. Duanmu yawang turned back three steps. Duanmu yawang waved to them. The two children covered their faces shyly and dared not look again. Yan Huiyin smiled and sighed, "sometimes children understand people better than adults." Chapter 1612 "Of course it does!" Yan yangbai didn''t have a good way: "do you think the nobles are so idle and come here just to see you little people fighting?" Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, "it''s not impossible." "It is possible, but there are really not many nobles who can be so idle." Duanmu yawang hurriedly said, "what are these people here for?" "Of course, it''s to tap talents." Yan yangbai said, "every family needs loyal and powerful talents. Every year, starting from 20th Street, people will come to watch the fight. If they think that anyone has good talent and sufficient strength, they will recruit talents." Duanmu yawang''s mind turned quickly, "do you mean that Ma Xinlong did this to attract the attention of aristocratic families?" "That''s right." Yan yangbai saw that she finally understood and was finally satisfied. He continued: "it''s a beautiful thing to be liked by aristocrats and aristocratic families and to work in them. After all, the big family has rich materials and great power, and can touch deeper things." "Something deeper?" Duanmu yawang, tactile sensitivity, "what do you mean?" "I don''t know. I''m just listening to people." "Really?" Duanmu yawang doubted. Yan yangbai spread his hands innocently and changed the topic: "didn''t you find that now everyone''s fighting has become more and more hard. Everyone is fighting like they are not afraid of death. In fact, they just want to be seen by the nobility." Duanmu yawang said. Yan yangbai glanced at her, "you know, generally speaking, from 19th Street, someone should be favored one after another, but there are more wilting nobles than ever, but now it''s 16th Street, and there''s no word that anyone has been recruited by the nobles." "Eh?" Duanmu Ya blinked and asked curiously, "isn''t that strange?" "It''s very strange." Yan yangbai smiled and asked, "do you know why?" Duanmu yawang shook his head directly. I''m kidding. How could she know. "Because of you." Duanmu yawang thought he had heard wrong and took out his ear, "me?" "Yes." Yan yangbai hummed, "now it seems that you don''t feel at all." "..." what consciousness should she have? Yan yangbai didn''t have a good way: "don''t you know that you attract people''s attention? The streets and alleys are spreading your stories now, so many people are very interested in you, and naturally more people come here. Moreover, there are many good medicines on you. It seems that they have also spread. Everyone is very interested in your medicine. Even the nobles want to come and intervene. " Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying: "do you think too much? Until now, I don''t seem to have seen the so-called aristocrats." "I heard that it''s because everyone is evaluating you and secretly competing to see who will take the first shot and then offer better conditions to recruit you." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "unknowingly, I''m so popular?" And her client doesn''t know at all? Yan yangbai frowned when he saw her look of ignorance: "I said you don''t know anything. Is it too much?" Duanmu yawang is innocent. "Alas." I don''t know what I thought, the young man sighed, "I don''t blame you for thinking carefully. You don''t have many friends and you are an outsider. It''s estimated that no one will nag you about these things." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded again and again. Young man, you''re right. Yan yangbai was a teenager, and sometimes he was curious, "what''s the point of your spiritual power?" a black eyed man actually passed five passes and cut six generals here. It''s really incredible! Duanmu Ya looked at YingYing and smiled, "guess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man was discouraged in an instant. "I nagged you so much and said so many things to you. It''s not righteous enough for you not to disclose it!" He thought it was boring. Maybe he was angry. He hummed: "I tell you, you''d better not agree to the recruitment of some ordinary aristocratic families. Some families are said to be very inhumane." Then he left with a hum. Duanmu yawang smiled. As an outsider, she came here for the sake of the polar region and the endless City, not to find a loyal family. The talent of others has nothing to do with her. Although she thought it had nothing to do with her, she went back to the little white deer after talking to the boy about these things, and saw him surrounded by several people in luxurious clothes. Those people seemed to be asking him something. The little white deer had impatience on his face, and also had the peculiar uneasiness of children. Duanmu Ya looked at her face and walked quickly. "Sister!" As soon as the little white deer saw him, he jumped down from his chair, ran to her, hugged her thigh, whispered to her and complained, "these people are really annoying. They ask questions." "What do you ask?" Duanmu Ya looked at his head and held him in her arms. Deer can''t compare with other wild animals. In fact, they don''t have much courage and are easy to be frightened. The little white deer hugged Duanmu yawang''s neck and said, "anyway, I''m tired of asking East and West, asking you details and asking for medicine. I don''t want to say. I''ve been luring and coercing all the time." Duanmu yawang''s face was heavy. Just then, the people who had talked around the little white deer came towards them. There were three of them, a middle-aged man with a beard, and the other two were men a little older than her. The three faces are similar. They should be father and son. A kind smile hung on the middle-aged face, "Miss Duanmu, isn''t it? My surname is he." "Mr. river." Duanmu yawang''s expression is very cold. Mr. He didn''t care. He still smiled: "Mr. He wants to talk to miss Duanmu about something. Can you enjoy it?" They disturbed the little white deer. Duanmu yawang was very unhappy, but the basic politeness was: "sorry, the next street test will start soon. I''m afraid I don''t have time to talk to my husband." When ordinary people hear such words, they know that it is the meaning of evasion. Mr. He didn''t seem to understand. He smiled and said, "it shouldn''t take long for Mr. He to talk to miss Duanmu. Moreover, I have some contacts in the high-tech area. I can directly use tools to take the place of transportation. I''m sure miss Duanmu won''t miss the thing." This obviously revealed to Duanmu yawang that he has contacts and power, and his background is not small. For people who don''t know each other, Duanmu yawang is not polite, "sorry, my little brother is afraid of strangers and doesn''t like to get along with strangers. I''m not interested in what my husband wants to talk about, so I''ll go first." Duanmuya looked at this, and the faces of Mr. He and his two sons sank in an instant. The smile on Mr. He''s face became dangerous. "Miss Duanmu, although he is not one of the four nobles, he is also a member of an aristocratic family. Miss Duanmu despises me for not giving face like this?" "Even if the four nobles come to me, I still answer this." scared her children, the emperor Lao Tzu can''t talk! "What a big breath!" One of Mr. He looked at his older son and couldn''t swallow it. He angrily said, "are you serious about how great you are? We think highly of you. It''s your blessing. You still take Joe with us?" Duanmu yawang sneered, "I can''t bear such a blessing. Please give it to others." "You!" Mr. He''s eldest son was angry and suddenly sneered, "you are really naive. You are an outsider and have no contacts at all. Believe us or not, you can''t even take the test?" Duanmu yawang''s face changed! If others threaten her with a little white deer, she won''t take it seriously. After all, she will protect the little white deer. However, the test is her purpose here. If she can''t participate, all her efforts will be destroyed! The threat of the other party simply pinched her lifeline! Mr. He''s eldest son saw Duanmu yawang and didn''t speak. Looking at her face, he knew that Xiao was right. He said proudly, "if you give you three colors, you''ll really think you''re a character. Don''t you have to listen to me now?" Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. Yan Huiyin couldn''t stand Duanmu yawang''s grievance and wanted to speak. Mr. he stared at Duanmu yawang and asked leisurely: "Miss Duanmu, can we have a good talk now?" Chapter 1613 "Oh, isn''t this the river master?" Without waiting for Duanmu to answer, an elegant but frivolous voice sounded on one side. Hearing this sound, Mr. He was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. He hurried to follow the sound. If it was the person he knew, his face burst into a surprise smile, bent down and arched his hands: "Third Master Ning, why are you here?" Duanmu yawang also looked at the voice and saw the third master Ning in Mr. He''s mouth. Although Mr. He called him the third master, he was really too young. He looked only at the age of twenty-three or four. He was a light gray royal coat, slender and dignified, and exuded a momentum inconsistent with his age. This man is not simple at first sight. Ning San Ye hooked his lips. "I came here to do business today. I heard my subordinates mention that they happened to test this street. I thought I hadn''t been busy for a long time, so I came to have a look." He asked Mr. He, "Mr. He also came to join the fun today?" "Yes." Mr. he squeezed out a smile and said pleasantly, "it''s great to have the opportunity to meet the third master today." Ning Sanye was noncommittal and didn''t change too much because of his compliment. His eyes seemed to move inadvertently and fell on Duanmu yawang, "this should be Miss Duanmu?" Why does everyone know her? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and screwed up. Mr. He was cluttered in his heart, and the smile on his face became reluctant. "The third master has heard of Miss Duanmu?" "Many subordinates have mentioned it." When third master Ning said this, his lips curled up a meaningful arc, "why, master he, you have heard of people, I should not have heard of Ning?" "No, no, no, it''s the third master who manages everything every day. I didn''t expect to be so concerned about such a small matter." Mr. he screamed in his heart. The third master Ning smiled, but he was always moody. He called you brother one moment and drove you out the next. Is a smiling tiger! Ning San Ye was not interested in wandering around on this issue. He looked at master he with a smile on his lips and asked, "master he and miss Duanmu seem to be chatting just now. I don''t know what they are talking about?" Master he jumped at the top of his heart and hurriedly said, "nothing. I just want to make a friend with Miss Duanmu and invite him to the house for tea and chat." Ning Third Master ''eh'' gave a strange look at Duanmu ya: "just now I was sitting on one side, but I saw Miss Duanmu fighting. Should miss Duanmu win?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he meant, and he didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend, but his identity was above master he. She nodded, "yes." Master Ning raised his eyebrows and said more strangely, "since you have won, shouldn''t you go into the next street to continue fighting? Master he''s residence is a lot away from here. I''m afraid it''s time for the test on the next street just after I came to the house to taste tea?" This man is helping her? Duanmu Ya looked up and looked at Ning Sanye in surprise. Ning Sanye looked at her and his face remained unchanged. Master he has already understood something when he heard this. Third master Ning is going to rob him! He finally intercepted people and threatened success. He was willing to let people go. He squeezed out a fake smile on his face: "Third Master, he is not talented. There is a residence on the street, which will not delay Miss Duanmu''s test." "I see." Ning nodded and smiled: "since it''s tea and chat, Ning is also interested. Would you mind joining us?" Of course! Master he collapsed after listening to master Ning''s words. His heart and liver were angry and painful, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He continued to flatter: "of course, I don''t mind the third master enjoying his face." If he really says he cares, his family may never be able to stand in this exile street again! He didn''t believe that third master Ning wanted to have tea and chat with him. Before how much money, he entrusted him with a lot of money and gifts. He wanted to see him and talk about things, but he didn''t succeed once! He even wondered if it was possible that third master Ning didn''t know his existence at all! Ning San Ye smiled with satisfaction. He looked at Duanmu Ya and asked with a smile, "Miss Duanmu, let''s sit together for up to two quarters of an hour. Just talk casually, OK?" If you can, Duanmu yawang naturally doesn''t want to drink tea with them. It''s probably a Hongmen banquet. But the third master Ning has a very high status. His purpose is not clear. Naturally, she is not tender and doesn''t give any face. "Yes." "OK." Ning San Ye smiled and said to master he, "then please master he to lead the way." Master he seemed to swallow a fly alive. He was uncomfortable and didn''t dare to say. He had to answer and lead the way. Master he really has a family near the street. It''s neither elegant nor big, but it''s pretty good as a whole. Master he took Duanmu yawang and third master Ning in and ordered his two sons who dared not even speak to send someone to serve tea. He was deeply afraid of neglecting Third Master Ning. Ning San Ye behaved very casually, cocked his legs, took up the tea and tasted it slowly. He didn''t say a word, nor did he intend to express a sense of oppression. However, for master he, his existence was already pressing him out of breath. Duanmu yawang was very calm. He hung his eyes, drank tea and gave the little white deer snacks. The little white deer was still a little unhappy, but when he had to eat, he relaxed, didn''t care, and ate obediently. However, few people spoke when they came in, left master he alone, and then sat down to drink tea. Ning San Ye sipped half a cup of tea and put down the cup. He looked at Mr. He, who was very stiff at home, and smiled leisurely: "Mr. He, didn''t you say to invite Miss Duanmu to talk to your house? Why did miss Duanmu come to your house and you don''t talk?" Master he always had a smile on his face. His face was almost stiff. He smiled at his speech and sighed: "in fact, he is abrupt. It is inappropriate for him to invite people to his house if he wants to miss Duanmu to a woman''s house." "That''s true." Ning San Ye nodded and said with a look of approval: "next time master he wants to chat with a woman, he can''t be so impulsive." This made the river master''s face blue and white. He just said this casually as a prologue, but Ning Sanye''s words made people think that he invited the woman back to his house, which was wrong. Eating shriveled again and again, master he was very angry, but he dared to be angry. Duanmu yawang was surprised to hear that. Ning Sanye was really good at talking and dealing with things. Ning San Ye didn''t seem to see master he''s face. He leisurely picked up the remaining half cup of tea and drank it. After drinking it, he put down the cup and looked up at Duanmu ya: "Miss Duanmu, Ning has something to go first. It happens that I have to go back, and there are walking tools waiting outside the door. Can we go together?" Is this an excuse to take her away? Fools don''t nod! She said, "in that case, I''ll trouble Third Master Ning." "You''re welcome." When third master Ning said this, he said to master he, "we can''t bother master he for too long, so we''ll go back first?" Master he was naturally unwilling. "Miss Duanmu, the test should not start so soon. You should wait at the field. Why don''t you take a rest here?" "No." Duanmu yawang stood up and said faintly, "my friend should be back soon. I don''t want him to see me when he comes back. I''m worried. I understand master he''s mind. I''ll have a chance to sit down for tea and chat again." She said so. Master he was no longer reconciled and could not threaten Duanmu yawang in front of Third Master Ning. He had to bite his teeth and let people go, and sent them to the door in person. Outside the door, there was indeed a valuable carriage waiting. Master he was unwilling to bear it, smiled and watched duanmuya go away with his eyes on Ning Sanye''s carriage. After the carriage went away completely, master he was angry and scolded: "it''s a hell today. A good start has turned into making wedding clothes for others!" "Dad!" At this time, the two sons of master he ran out. They also saw the carriage going away, frowned and said, "we really let people go?" Chapter 1614 "Otherwise? Who dares to rob the Third Master of Tang Tangning from the people in the high area?" master he was so angry that his face turned blue! "Third Master Ning is too much!" the eldest son of master he said angrily: "it''s obviously the one we invited first, but he took it away. It''s not moral at all!" "Only when you are on an equal footing with others can you have morality." master he knows this well: "none of our 100 River families can compare with a peaceful family. Why should people tell us morality?" "But I''m not reconciled!" The second son of master he gave birth to an airway: "if Duanmu yawang can really be used by us, our river family will soon develop and grow." The eldest son advised, "Dad, why don''t we go to the next street and find a way to invite someone again?" Master he snorted and scolded angrily: "head pig brain, people who can be invited by third master Ning will be afraid of our river family in turn?" The eldest son choked. Indeed, since Duanmu yawang can be invited to go by third master Ning, it is equivalent to that she may become third master Ning under his wings. Robbing someone with third master Ning is undoubtedly looking for death! "That''s all!" Master he kneaded his eyebrows and heart. "Since this cake is not destined to be ours, we can''t eat it. Forget it." The eldest son and the second son looked at each other and didn''t dare to refute. On the other side, Duanmu yawang got on Ning Sanye''s carriage with a little white deer. To be honest, Duanmu yawang is actually more worried. Because she doesn''t know the purpose of Third Master Ning. It''s possible to fall from a rat''s nest into a wolf''s nest. Duanmu yawang''s alert color is already very obvious. Why can''t Third Master Ning see it. The carriage was very stable and spacious inside. After getting on the carriage, uncle Ning began to make tea leisurely, with elegant elegance. He took a cup of tea ceremony. Duanmu Ya looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Duanmu. I don''t have the idea of master he for you." Duanmu yawang did not take off his guard, "if third master Ning has no other purpose, then you like helping others." "Hahaha ~" Ning Sanye looked up and laughed happily. After laughing for a while, he stopped, shook his head at Duanmu yawang and said directly, "you think too much. I don''t like helping others." Duanmu Ya looks at Ning Mei. In that case, why help her? "Don''t worry, I''m just entrusted to help you." Third Master Ning shrugged. "Entrusted by others?" duanmuya looked and frowned more tightly, "who?" In this exile street, she doesn''t know many powerful people. Only one person like Third Master toning can help her. Over there is the dream of chasing. But... Chasing dream is not from West Street. Does he actually have contacts on West Street? Without waiting for Duanmu yawang to understand, Ning Sanye smiled and said, "it''s a man surnamed LAN." "Blue?" Duanmu yawang searched her brain for a while. She didn''t think of the exile street. Which person surnamed LAN she had friends with, "can you say your name?" Third master Ning smiled but said nothing. "Sister." The little white deer didn''t know what he thought of and asked Duanmu ya to look at it. Duanmu yawang did it. The little white deer said in her ear, "I remember that the innkeeper seems to call himself lanmou? Exile street. It seems that he is the only one who is friendly with us?" When the little white deer said this, Duanmu yawang thought of it. The shopkeeper of yueman building does call himself LAN, and he seems to have a good position. Second master Chen is afraid of him. The problem is that the shopkeeper has no family with him. Why is he so kind to her? She looked at third master Ning and asked for confirmation: "this friend surnamed LAN is the shopkeeper of yueman building?" Ning San ye still smiled without answering. Just from his expression, Duanmu yawang could not guess whether his words were right or wrong. She had a headache and didn''t understand why she didn''t let her know her name since the other party helped her? However, the other party is so hidden. Duanmu yawang always feels a little uneasy and doesn''t want to owe anyone. She took out two bottles of medicine from the embroidered bag and said, "Third Master Ning, I am very grateful to you and your friends. These two bottles of medicine will be used as a thank-you gift for you two. I hope you will accept it." How do you know that third master Ning is not interested in the medicine in her hand. "I heard that Miss Duanmu started with a bottle of medicine, at least 100000. We didn''t help. We won''t accept such valuable things." No medicine? Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "that..." Ning San Ye stretched out his hand to interrupt her, and said faintly, "it''s just a little effort. Miss Duanmu, you don''t have to worry about it and don''t have any burden." How can a person help you so much without worrying about it? All this, Duanmu yawang always felt a little strange. Ning Sanye smiled and changed the topic: "Ning Zhenxi, if you encounter such a thing that someone threatens you to trouble you in the future, you can report my name." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Ning Zaoshi shrugged and quickly added, "of course, if you go into polar Fifth Street, my name probably won''t work." Duanmuya looked at him, pondered for a moment, and said, "thank you." Whatever his purpose, he didn''t hurt her, didn''t force her, and solved such a big trouble for her. She should thank him. "Drink tea." Ning Zaoshi made a gesture of invitation. Duanmu yawang nodded and took a sip of tea. This sip, the eyes lit up, "good tea!" Ning zhe smiled. "It''s better than the tea in the river." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing when he heard his address to master he, "the tea in master he''s house is really ordinary." "In fact, this tea is not top." Ning Zaixi crossed his legs and said leisurely: "I won''t take out good tea casually. I can try it at my house when I have a chance." "OK." Others helped her, Duanmu yawang naturally accepted her feelings. Ning''s carriage was very fast. When she was sent to the test field on the next street, there were no people in the test field. "Third Master Ning, thank you today." When getting off the carriage, Duanmu yawang had determined that Ning Zaixi really had no purpose, so he thanked him again. "If you call me childe Ning, it''s better than third master Ning." Ning Zaixi said helplessly, "this title is called by people on the road. You don''t have to call it like this." Duanmuya looked and nodded. "See you when you have a chance." Rather thin than wordy, he nodded and got on the carriage and left. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer watched his carriage go away before they turned together and entered the field. The little white deer scratched his head and said, "it''s always amazing." "Yes." Duanmu yawang had the same feeling, and Yin Huiyin spoke in the medical system: "however, this man has a good momentum and is upright, as if he really has no malice." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, but she thought of the blue surname in Ning Zao''s thin mouth. Who is it? Duanmuya hoped that they would come back early. She didn''t want to stand and wait. She sat and waited in the audience. It was only two quarters of an hour before and after, and people came in one after another. Soon the field became lively. During the test, she went to the toilet before the test began. When he came out, he happened to meet Leng Qingyi. Duanmu looked as if she didn''t see it. She leaned to go, but Leng Qingyi took a step and cut off her way. Duanmu yawang''s face sank and said coldly, "Miss Leng, there is a saying that a good dog is out of the way. I think you should have heard it." "I want to talk to you." Leng Qingyi ignored Duanmu yawang''s cold words this time and said directly, "let''s go aside?" "Sorry, I don''t want to talk to you." Duanmu yawang raised his head and looked straight at her: "moreover, I don''t think we have anything to talk about." "What if it''s about money?" "I''m still not interested in your money." Duanmu Ya looked at the stall and stepped aside to leave. She doesn''t understand that Leng Qingyi''s strength should not be able to come here. Why hasn''t she been eliminated yet? However, Leng Qingyi was another block, and her face was already angry. "Duanmu yawang, I''m not asking you anything. Don''t take Joe too much!" Duanmuya looked up and sneered at the corners of her mouth: "is Miss Leng deaf or can''t understand people? I said I''m not interested in talking to you." So, those who know how to get out! Leng Qingyi had such an insult. His face was blue and white. He clenched his teeth and said, "our family is very rich. I want to buy your medicine. We want as much as you have. You can make a price!" Chapter 1615 Why did everyone come to her about the medicine? Duanmu yawang was impatient and really wanted to throw Leng Qingyi aside. "I also said that I am not short of money. My medicine can''t be bought if anyone wants to buy it." "It''s too much money if you don''t lack money?" Leng Qingyi didn''t believe Duanmu yawang at all. She thought she was taking Joe. "We''re willing to give money for good medicine. We can afford how much medicine you have. This is a big deal. If you''re really smart, you shouldn''t waste such a good opportunity because of these little grudges between you and me." Duanmuya glanced at her and didn''t bother to say a word. She turned sideways and walked away. Leng Qingyi was so angry that he hurried to catch up, "what do you mean?" "Since you don''t understand people, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue talking." "Who can''t understand people?" Leng Qingyi angrily. "I said, I''m not short of money, and I don''t want to sell medicine, okay?" "You!" Duanmu yawang''s appearance of not entering the oil and salt really turns the cold air around. He can only watch Duanmu yawang go. Several of her senior brothers came at this time and asked, "how are you, junior sister? How are you talking?" "She''s just a pig''s brain. It doesn''t make sense to tell her anything. She also looks high and takes Joe everywhere!" Leng Qingyi scolded angrily. Her elder martial brothers knew the answer when they listened. They looked at each other and said cautiously, "younger martial sister, why don''t you forget it?" "Forget it? Do you think it''s possible?" Leng Qingyi hummed: "since I told my father about it, my father has paid special attention to it, and master Min has come to ask about the situation many times. If this transaction can be done, it will be a great opportunity for our cold family to come to the New Year!" Leng Qingyi, one of the elder martial brothers, twisted his eyebrows and said suspiciously, "younger martial sister, is her medicine really so good?" "That''s right." Leng Qingyi''s elder martial brother quickly agreed: "not many people have taken her medicine. We always think her medicine is too important." Leng Qingyi''s eyes flickered and said, "I naturally despise her medicine, but my father and min ye are businessmen. They think things can be done, and I naturally want to try my best." "But we don''t have to be in such a hurry?" Leng Qingyi''s second senior brother said, "master and master min have sent people here. It''s not too late to make a decision after we test her medicine and see the situation." Leng Qing hung her eyes, and a dark light flashed through her eyes. In fact, where is there any medicine? The medicine before Duanmu yawang had already been taken by her. And the reason why her father is so anxious to cooperate with Duanmu yawang is that she takes the medicine and knows the effect, so he urgently wants her to talk with Duanmu yawang! Unlike her stupid senior brothers, she didn''t know that many aristocratic families were asking about Duanmu yawang. Naturally, she had to start first! For her elder martial brother''s words, she has a set of words: "we can''t delay. Now we can see Duanmu yawang every day. We are about to reach the polar region, and the struggle is becoming more and more fierce. Who knows whether she can pass on the next street? If people leave our sight, what if we lose her whereabouts?" "That''s right." Hearing what she said, her senior brothers felt very reasonable. Leng Qingyi''s senior brother couldn''t help but exclaim: "younger martial sister, I didn''t expect you to be so strong that you could come to more than ten streets." The fourth elder martial brother envied, "yes, younger martial sister, your talent is very good." After that, he thought of something and said curiously: "in other words, Duanmu Ya hopes that a black eyed person can pass through five passes and cut six generals to come here. It''s incredible. It must have something to do with the medicine in her hand." Leng Qingyi agrees with this. She felt that Duanmu yawang must have taken medicine to live to the present and have such spiritual power. Leng Qingyi heard this, looked at his younger martial sister and asked, "younger martial sister, how many streets do you think you can continue?" Leng Qingyi sipped his lip, "I don''t know how much spiritual power each street needs. How can I know?" Leng Qingyi said confidently, "eldest martial brother, our younger martial sister is so strong that she must be able to move forward, and in any case, she must go farther than Duanmu yawang." "That''s right." Leng Qingyi nodded with a smile: "our younger martial sister''s talent is unmatched by anyone." Leng Qing dropped her eyes and didn''t speak. Because she''s anxious now. The reason for her anxiety is that she knows very well that she can''t last long. Two streets at most, she''s expected to be eliminated. It''s not that you will lose in the fight, but that you will be eliminated due to lack of test value. Leng Qingyi''s third senior brother saw Leng Qingyi''s unhappy face and quickly scolded his fourth junior brother, "how do you talk and compare a black eyed person with younger martial sister? Do you think highly of Duanmu yawang or underestimate our younger martial sister?" "Of course not." The fourth senior brother quickly stopped and said, "Duanmu yawang is such a person. How can I look down on her? I said something wrong. I admit it. I admit it." after that, he slapped himself. "Well, don''t mention it again." Leng Qingyi frowned, "let''s think about it again. What can we do to make Duanmu yawang promise to cooperate with us." Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers racked their brains and couldn''t think of a way. Several of my senior brothers didn''t say a word, and Leng Qingyi was a little upset: "senior brothers, it''s about the school. We must talk about it! We must find a way quickly, and we can''t delay any more!" "But..." Leng Qingyi said hesitantly, "we have a grudge against her. Duanmu yawang doesn''t feel that he will easily promise." In other words, if they really want to talk to Duanmu yawang, their posture must be very low. But as long as they think they want to bow their heads in front of a black eyed person, they feel uncomfortable all over. "Can I not know?" Leng Qingyi''s irritable Bala looked at her hair. Thinking that she would soon be in the polar region, she was even more irritable. She almost pulled her hair off. What did she think of, staring at several senior brothers and saying angrily: "it''s not all your fault!" Blame, blame them? Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers were stunned. What''s none of their business? Leng Qingyi said, "if you hadn''t offended her too much, she wouldn''t resist US now." Elder martial brother Leng Qingyi was so stunned that he couldn''t even speak. From the beginning to the end, isn''t she who hates Duanmu yawang most? They are also tired of Duanmu yawang because of her. They are aimed at her everywhere! After Duanmu yawang offended them, how did it become their fault? At the moment, their hearts are almost cold. I didn''t expect that the younger martial sister who is smart and they have been trying hard to protect and please would say so about them! Leng Qingyi saw their faces and immediately regretted that he was too impulsive. All her disguises are afraid to be destroyed once! She lowered her eyes and sighed uneasily: "four senior brothers, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I was just angry for a moment. My father forced me too hard, I......" Speaking of this, there was already the meaning of choking and swallowing in his words, and his face looked like he wanted to cry. Leng Qingyi''s four elder martial brothers are used to Leng Qingyi. They also feel that their younger martial sister is not such a person. Coupled with Leng Qingyi''s weak and pitiful appearance, they immediately softened their hearts. The eldest martial brother quickly opened his mouth and comforted: "younger martial sister, we know you are under pressure and what kind of person you are. We won''t take it to heart. Don''t be nervous." "Yes." the second elder martial brother also quickly said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. We can''t hear what you just said." Leng Qingyi raised his eyes and said angrily: "second senior brother, you lied. I was so fierce just now. How can you not hear clearly? However, I was too anxious just now. I was afraid to think about it myself. I, I was too bad to senior brothers." "No, No." the Third Elder martial brother joined the ranks of persuasion and said with a smile: "besides, younger martial sister, you are upset, and we are senior brothers. We can''t share your worries. It''s normal for you to scold." "Yes." Fourth senior brother agreed. Leng Qingyi looked at them one by one. Because they pretended to cry, they forgot their anger before, and they were very proud. However, she actually agreed with what her third senior brother said. They didn''t mention such an important thing one by one. They asked her to go to Duanmu yawang to be angry. It''s really cowardly and incompetent! Chapter 1616 Of course, she just comforted the four people. In this case, she certainly can''t say it in front of them. She also said very independently: "senior brothers, I''ll go to duanmuya again." "Still going?" The elder martial brother loved her very much and said disapprovingly, "you''ve just come back. I''m afraid she''ll take Joe more. Why don''t we go?" "No." Leng Qingyi wiped his face, wiped away the tears that had just flowed, and sighed softly: "I am a woman. Be careful and know what topics women like to talk about. Elder martial brothers, you are big and rough and easy to be impulsive. Duanmu yawang takes Joe now. What should I do if the elder martial brothers are angry and fight with the people''s Congress?" Leng Qingyi''s four senior brothers are silent. After all, they all feel lonely. Yi is right. They are not used to Duan Muya Wang. If Duan Muya Wang takes Joe up again, they will really do some uncontrollable things. "Younger martial sister, we can''t wrong you like this." Leng Qingyi said painfully, "you are the apple of Shifu''s eye and should enjoy happiness. How can you suffer such anger?" "I can bear it for our cold home." When Leng Qingyi said, he took a deep breath and looked strong. Looking at her like this, Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers felt more pity for her. However, it''s about the cold family. They really can''t stop it. The master brother comforted her: "younger martial sister, let her know we''re behind you when you talk. If she really dares to bully you, we can''t spare her!" "Yes, I can''t spare her!" the other three senior brothers agreed. You four losers who were eliminated early, it is estimated that you can''t beat Duanmu yawang at all. Duanmu yawang won''t be afraid of you at all. In fact, you are useless here! Of course, these words, she can only in the heart. On her face, she looked moved, "four senior brothers, thank you." Leng Qingyi''s four elder martial brothers had another gentle comfort. After talking for a while, Leng Qingyi pretended to be strong and went to Duanmu yawang. At that time, Duanmu yawang just came out of the toilet. Night nongying came to her and said a few words. Because Xiao Wuzheng would come back at any time, he didn''t dare to stay more at night, so he quickly slipped away. Duanmu yawang took the little white deer''s hand and wanted to go to the next street. He saw Leng Qingyi again. "What''s the matter with you?" "Just now, really can''t talk?" Leng Qingyi lost her delicate posture in front of her senior brothers and regained her arrogant and cold appearance. "Never." Leng Qingyi was not angry this time. Duanmu yawang was a little surprised, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She thought she had retreated in the face of difficulties. Leng Qing then said, "do you have any medicine suitable for me? It''s the kind of medicine that can increase your spiritual power without damaging your body?" Duanmuya looked at her and didn''t speak. She must have such medicine. But it will never give Leng Qingyi. Leng Qingyi read her silence and was happy. His face was still high. "How many pieces do you need to achieve the effect of spiritual power explosion? How about I give you one million gold ingots?" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped. The little white deer has a big mouth. Is this cold and lonely crazy? Buy a medicine for a million, a medicine! No matter how rich people are, they don''t spend it like this! However, in the face of such huge property temptation, Duanmu yawang stall said, "sorry, I''m not interested." "You!" Leng Qingyi''s lips trembled, "one hundred and one thousand, you''re still too few?" "It''s not too little, but if you buy it, no matter how much money, I won''t sell it." "Are you crazy!" Leng Qingyi urgently needed medicine. She felt that her posture was low enough. Duanmu yawang saw that her dignity was trampled under her feet, "a million, a million, even if you have five, I will buy them. I don''t believe you are not short of money!" "I don''t need your money." Duanmu yawang''s every word was almost aimed at her. Leng Qingyi suddenly realized it. Duanmu yawang really won''t sell her the medicine because of the past! And she desperately needs medicine. She took a deep breath and finally whispered, "can I beg you?" Duanmu yawang was surprised and thought he had heard wrong: "what did you say?" "I said, I beg you!" Leng Qingyi thought she pretended not to hear it on purpose. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, but she was strong enough to bear the anger and continued to cry in a low voice: "please, sell me the medicine." The little white deer looked like a ghost. Duanmu yawang stared at her for a long time. She was too cold to bear it. Duanmu yawang suddenly said, "did you take the medicine I gave fan Lingxiang?" Leng Qingyi was stunned and suddenly raised his head to see her. How did she know? Only she and her father knew about it. She didn''t even tell her senior brothers. Duanmu Ya looked at her and saw her idea. She held her chest and sneered: "I know my own medicine and what medicine is in it." The medicine she gave fan Lingxiang has a special fragrance. After taking the medicine, it will exist within three months. As long as she is close to people, she can smell it. In fact, when she was at the toilet door, she also smelled the medicine fragrance on Leng Qingyi, but she didn''t understand why such medicine fragrance appeared on Leng Qingyi for a while. At the same time, I think it may be the same medicine smell, which is too close to the medicine smell of her medicine. But when you think about it carefully, Leng Qingyi is hostile to her. It''s impossible to come to her for no reason to talk about the drug trade, and she hasn''t been eliminated until now. It''s too weird. It is impossible to come to this street with cold strength. Think about this kind of medicine. In this exile street, she just gave fan Lingxiang one. Therefore, she speculated that fan Lingxiang''s medicine should have reached her. To be honest, Duanmu yawang was about to laugh when he knew that Leng Qingyi had taken the medicine. Her medicine can''t be given to Leng Qingyi after throwing it away! Her medicine on fan Lingxiang needs to last for a long time to see the effect, but on Leng Qingyi, it just can play the greatest role. It is really better than the medicine with explosive force! She held back her anger and asked, "how did you get the medicine from fan Lingxiang?" Leng Qingyi felt a sense of oppression on her. She took two steps back, hesitated, didn''t tell the truth, and said, "fan Lingxiang was not satisfied with the medicine you gave, and always wanted to find someone to sell it. I knew she was in urgent need of money, so I bought it." Duanmu yawang asked, "how much did you buy it?" "150000." 150000?! Fan Lingxiang sold Leng Qingyi 150000 yuan of such good medicine? Duanmu yawang is about to explode! If fan Lingxiang is here now, she must have slapped her head to see if she has a brain! Yin Huiyin noticed her mood and hurriedly coaxed, "Xiaoya Wang, don''t be angry, don''t be angry with an outsider, it''s bad to be angry." "OK." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, whispered back to Yin Huiyin, took the little white deer''s hand and left. "Hey, don''t go!" Leng Qingyi saw that she had to leave without saying a word. She was very anxious, "you haven''t sold me medicine yet!" She really needs her medicine! Because, after taking one of her pills, she went to the next level! Level 1, she thought she was now strong. It must take her five, eight or even ten years to advance to level 1, but she took only two days to take a pill! Also because of this level, she came here and may even enter the polar region! "Go away!" Duanmu yawang is very angry now. She doesn''t want to see Leng Qingyi at all. Otherwise, she''s afraid that she''ll be angry and really break her neck! "How much do you want!" Leng Qingyi also threw himself out. "As long as you say, I''ll give everything I can!" One hundred and one thousand pieces, in fact, have exceeded her load. The money she holds from various private channels is only one million gold ingots. In fact, she can''t take more. However, even if she boasted, she had to let Duanmu Ya look at her heart first. As long as she agrees to sell the medicine, she will find a way to get money. "Don''t sell for much." Duanmu yawang was really tired of her entanglement when he said, and disappeared as soon as he dodged. Leng Qingyi watched her disappear in an instant, and her face was livid with anger, but soon her eyes became greedy Chapter 1617 After the battle on 13th Street, it was completely dark, and 12th Street had to wait the next day. Duanmu yawang took the little white deer and went to the inn to stay comfortably for one night. In the end, it is close to the polar region. The streets of 13th Street are very prosperous and there are a lot of pedestrians. Moreover, every passer-by is well dressed and looks energetic. Even some hawkers on the street are decent in their clothes. At a glance, they know that they are all right. There were a lot of gadgets in the market. Duanmuya saw that the little white deer was interested, so she paid for some for him. The little white deer was particularly interested in the Tang people. His small mouth licked sweetly. When he was satisfied, he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "sister, to be honest, this place is really good. It looks very pleasant and more comfortable than some big towns outside." Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. She saw clothes and cloth around. She bought two sets for herself and the little white deer. The little white deer was stunned. "Sister, are you going to buy me new clothes?" "You don''t want it?" "Of course!" the little white deer''s bright eyes and licking Tang people forgot and said happily, "I haven''t worn new clothes for a long time." He''s almost forgotten what it''s like to wash clothes! Duanmu yawang smiled and bought another set for him. She wants the little white deer to follow her all day. If she only wears one suit, she''s afraid that it will take a long time. Everyone will feel strange if they notice this. In fact, she didn''t think much about shopping. After buying some clothes and some snacks for the little white deer, she passed an inn called Xianhe tower and went in. As soon as she went in, the waiter came out when he heard the foot sound, "my guest, can you live..." Before he finished, he stopped suddenly after he saw Duanmu yawang''s appearance. Such a scene was familiar. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and twisted it. The little white deer was also sensitive and heard a voice with Duanmu Ya''s heart: "this inn won''t allow people with black eyes to live?" "Let''s go." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to guess, so he turned and left directly. "Ah, miss, don''t go!" the waiter hurried out at this time and ran to Duanmu yawang to curry favor: "Miss, why did you come out?" Duanmuya looked at him. It didn''t look like she didn''t welcome her to live. "Can I live?" "Of course!" The waiter immediately made a gesture of invitation, "our inn also has an upper room and an ordinary room. You can live in any kind of room you want." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to find another house, so he nodded and went in. As soon as the waiter saw it, he was relieved and hurried to the counter first. Unexpectedly, he was too excited and nearly knocked down an ink block on the table. The shopkeeper is burying his head in accounting at the moment. His face is black when he hears the sound. "You''re impetuous. How do you do things!" "Uncle Wu, don''t be angry. I''m too excited to have a distinguished guest come." The shopkeeper did not continue to make complaints about it. He didn''t feel good about it. He looked up at the side of the Tucao. "What guest?" he did not finish his speech, and when he saw the Duan wood, he was shocked. His face glowed with surprise. He immediately put down his pen, went to Duanmu yawang and said with a smile, "Miss, what kind of ordinary room do you want to live in?" Duanmu yawang felt that the shopkeeper and waiter had a strange attitude. She was almost frightened and couldn''t make up her mind. She asked two questions: "what''s the difference between going to a room and an ordinary room?" "The upper room is naturally more spacious, the layout will be more comfortable, and there are many people on the street, so it will be quieter." "Food and hot water can be sent to the room?" she was fed up with the rule of competing with people in the lower and middle areas. There are some inns in the high area. Although they don''t need to eat at the same table, they rarely send them to their rooms. The shopkeeper patted his chest and promised, "of course, miss. You can tell us anything you need. We will make you satisfied." Duanmu yawang is not short of money. After a hard day, she has nothing more comfortable than having a good rest at night. She nodded at the speech, "then go to the room." "Good!" The shopkeeper answered happily, went back to his counter and clattered on the abacus for a while, "one hundred gold ingots a night. Because there are many children, add ten more gold ingots, a total of 110 gold ingots." "Eh? It''s so cheap." the little white deer was surprised. Duanmu yawang was also surprised, because even in the Central District, many inns have more than this price for one night. The high area is even worse. This inn is the cheapest one she has ever seen. Duanmu yawang was a little uncertain, "shopkeeper, is it really one hundred gold ingots and ten thousand?" The shopkeeper said, "children and old people are not deceived." Duanmu yawang smells that Yan is about to pay. The shopkeeper looks at her actions and swallows her throat. It seems that she wants to talk and stop. Duanmu yawang just saw his look when he handed him the money: "what''s the matter with the shopkeeper?" "Yes, something''s wrong." the shopkeeper was a little nervous. "I, can I make a request to the young lady?" Duanmuya frowned and stared at him without answering. When they met for the first time, one of his shopkeepers had to make a request to a guest. It was weird how he thought. "Don''t worry, miss. I''m definitely not malicious!" the shopkeeper also knew that his request was too abrupt and said anxiously, "I, I just heard that you have a lot of magic medicine. I want to know if there is anything suitable for children and save children?" Before Duanmu yawang spoke, the waiter looked red and said, "Xiao Liang is only three years old. The shopkeeper invited many famous doctors to see it. It''s useless at all. Yesterday, some doctors said that Xiao Liang was really hopeless..." Then he sobbed. The shopkeeper also has red eyes. The little white deer is the easiest to be soft hearted. The Tang people don''t eat any more. They pull Duanmu yawang''s sleeves and say, "sister, it seems that the child is so poor." He''s only three years old and he''s dying. Duanmu Ya didn''t answer and asked the shopkeeper, "do you know who I am?" "Are you miss Duanmu?" the shopkeeper stared at her and said cautiously. Duanmu yawang said, "how do you know?" The shopkeeper did not hide, "Miss Duanmu''s reputation is very loud in the high area of Wanzhi Street recently. Coupled with your appearance, the 13th Street test just ended. Not long after we saw it, we guessed that it was probably you." "I have a good reputation?" Duanmu yawang wanted to know more. "What have you heard about me?" The shopkeeper was stunned. I didn''t know what she meant by asking. Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "can''t you say it?" "Yes, of course." the shopkeeper hurriedly said: "I heard about your appearance. You have a lot of magic medicine, and I guess how strong you are..." "That''s all?" Duanmu yawang didn''t believe it. "There should be something else. Let''s say it together." "Yes." The shopkeeper felt the tip of his nose awkwardly, "people also said that you are evil and jealous..." The more he spoke, the less his voice was behind him, and he felt uneasy. Duanmuya looked at her face, but she was not angry. Instead, she said, "I''m rumored to be vicious. Why are you still willing to find me to treat your son?" The shopkeeper pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, we haven''t seen a lot of things. It''s not impossible to spread false information. Besides, I can see that some comments are more targeted at you. I''m afraid some comments may not be correct." Duanmu looked silent. However, the shopkeeper is good and knows how to analyze problems. When the shopkeeper finished, he touched the tip of his nose and said, "besides, my son is already like this. Instead of doing nothing, it''s better to try every way. In case God has mercy and gives my son a way to live?" The waiter wiped a tear and said seriously, "I always think God opened my eyes. Yesterday, the shopkeeper said to himself that if Miss Duanmu could come and see Xiaoliang''s disease, it would be better. Maybe it would be saved. I didn''t expect you to really come today." Duanmuya looked at him quietly and asked, "shopkeeper, where is your son now?" The shopkeeper looked at Duanmu and said, "it''s in the mansion!" "Is it far from here?" "Not far, not far." the shopkeeper heard the meaning of Duanmu yawang''s words and said excitedly: "go through the opposite street and an alley. It won''t take a quarter of an hour!" Duanmu yawang nodded and said, "shopkeeper, tell someone to prepare food for me. I''ll come back for dinner after seeing your child''s illness." The shopkeeper was overjoyed: "OK!" Chapter 1618 The shopkeeper really didn''t lie. He crossed the opposite road and bypassed an alley. It took him about half an hour to come to a good mansion, took out the key and opened the gate. After he went in, he quickly invited Duanmu yawang in, closed the door and shouted at his throat, "Liang son, his mother!" No one answered at first. The shopkeeper walked in and continued to call for several times before he heard a woman anxiously say, "what are you shouting? What should you do if your loud voice scares the child?" When the voice came out, Duanmu yawang heard a sound of footsteps, and then a haggard woman in her thirties appeared in front of them. The woman took the lead in seeing the shopkeeper, and soon saw Duanmu yawang and the little white deer. She looked at Duanmu yawang, at the little white deer she held in her hand, and then at the shopkeeper. She suddenly took a breath and pointed at the shopkeeper unbelievably: "you... Don''t accept it. You sure enough, there are fox spirits outside. The children are so old, you..." Duanmu yawang and the little white deer were stunned. "Liang''er''s mother, what are you doing?" the shopkeeper responded quickly, grabbed the woman''s hand and was very embarrassed. "This is the female doctor I invited to see liang''er. The child is her little brother. He''s very expensive. Don''t scare people away?" The woman still didn''t believe it. She stared at Duanmu yawang and the little white deer with alert eyes, and muttered, "how do these two grow and look like an immortal goddess child?" The shopkeeper didn''t have a good way: "look at the age of other people''s little girl and her brother. Can they be mother and daughter? Besides, you also said that people look like fairy goddess children, and fairies can see me?" The woman listened and thought it was reasonable, "you crooked melon and split dates, I can''t see you." "Poof!" Duanmu yawang smiled and thought the lady was a little interesting. However, I can see that they have a good relationship. After all, although the shopkeeper is not a beautiful man, he is also an ordinary person, not a crooked melon and split jujube. Only an old husband and wife with good feelings can say such words. "Ah, doctor, don''t be surprised." the woman was deeply afraid of offending Duanmu yawang and said, "it''s my ignorance and big mouth nonsense..." "I understand." Duanmu yawang interrupted her and said directly, "where''s the child? I want to see him first." "OK, OK." When the woman heard that she didn''t care, she was relieved. The shopkeeper and the woman took her to the child''s room and asked about the child while walking and looking at her. The woman sighed: "in fact, it was only half a month ago. Somehow, liang''er began to have a high fever. No matter what way he tried, he reduced the fever, but he came back in two hours." Duanmu yawang: "the child''s symptom is always fever?" "No, after the child burned for two days, somehow, the skin began to turn yellow. After two or three days, it was like painting a layer of yellow powder. It was very strange." woman humanitarian: "when the skin turned yellow, the child became reluctant to eat. The skin and meat were rotten here and there. After these days, the child had almost no good skin..." As she spoke, the woman thought of the child''s tragedy and couldn''t help sobbing. Duanmuya looked and listened, and her brain began to think about the disease. After thinking for a while, she asked, "when the skin turns yellow, does the child cry pain and itch?" "Yes," said the lady, "but the doctors we''re looking for say they can''t find anything wrong with him. I don''t know why he hurts or itches." Duanmuya looked and nodded. She didn''t ask any more. At this time, they also came to the door of the child''s room. The woman opened the door and asked duanmuya to look in. As soon as I went in, I smelled a fishy smell. The little white deer had half of the Tang people left in his hand. When he smelled the smell, he immediately stopped eating. He was afraid that he would vomit out of his stomach and waste the Tang people. Duanmu yawang did not change his face. The shopkeeper and the woman probably got used to this smell and couldn''t feel anything. The woman walked in front, gently lifted up the lowered bed curtain and whispered, "Miss Duanmu, look." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked close and looked carefully. He really saw a child with yellow skin and closed eyes on the bed. His face was rotting one by one, his skin was rubbed with some ointment, and he smelled a mixture of ointment with a bad smell. Duanmuya stared at the child for a while, then opened a corner of the quilt and exposed the child''s whole body. In this way, the child is thinner and weaker. Duanmu yawang looked at it carefully, but he held the child''s wrist. After a while, she frowned, let go of the child''s hand and pressed it on the child''s stomach. "No!" The woman was about to stop it. The child had been awakened by the pain and cried out, "Mom, it hurts!" He was very thin and weak, and his voice was as weak as a mosquito, but it was more sad to listen to others. Although the child was in pain, he sobbed for a while and fell asleep again. During this period, he couldn''t even open his eyes. Duanmu Ya looked at her side eyes and asked, "does his stomach hurt as soon as he presses it?" "Yes, it was like this about two or three months ago." the shopkeeper said, "we were worried at the beginning. Please come to the doctor, but the doctor said that the child ate too much and hurt his stomach. Let''s let him eat less and take some stomach nourishing drugs, and the symptoms will be much better." "After eating less, the child doesn''t have a stomachache?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was silent. Both the woman and the shopkeeper were anxious. "Miss Duanmu, what''s the symptom of my son?" "I don''t know yet." Duanmuya looked up and said to the two of them, "I want to check your son''s body. Can you please leave and leave only my sister and brother in the room?" "Ah?" The shopkeeper and the woman looked at each other and did not know why to check their son''s body to expel them. Duanmu yawang didn''t force them, so he looked at them and made up his mind. "Let''s go." The woman took the lead to pull up the bed curtain. Then she pulled her husband''s hand and looked at duanmuya and said, "we''ll go out first. Thank you." Duanmuya nodded and thought of something. She said to the shopkeeper, "it should take me a long time. It''s estimated that I can''t go back to the inn for a moment. It''s better to have a meal and stay here for one night?" "Of course." Generally, people who don''t know live in the house and don''t know their purpose. They won''t agree, but the shopkeeper and the woman are almost desperate now. They don''t want to care about these worldly things anymore. "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded. The shopkeeper and the woman went out. After they went out, Duanmu yawang laid a layer of boundary in the room, took out a set of medical machinery, fed the child a drink, and held the child on the medical machinery to lie down. The little white deer was used to it, and the Tang people couldn''t eat it. He was bored and said, "do you want to take a picture of his stomach?" "Well, I think he has something in his stomach." "Guess what?" "I have an estimate in my heart, but it''s not accurate." Duanmu yawang began to debug the machinery when he said. The inspection came out in only a quarter of an hour. There is something in the child''s stomach. And a lot. She sighed and put the machine away. The smell of the room was not small, and she couldn''t stand it. The little white deer kept covering her nose and almost couldn''t breathe. She put away the border and went to open the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the shopkeeper and the woman sitting on the stone chair in the corridor. Seeing her open the door, the two stood up, "Miss Duanmu, have you checked it?" "Yes." The woman asked anxiously, "is there a way?" Duanmu yawang didn''t give a definite answer, but said, "you can try treatment." However, this is enough to brighten the eyes of the couple. The former doctors shook their heads directly after prescribing some skin smearing drugs. This is the first time someone is willing to try treatment! "Thank you, Miss Duanmu." the woman said in a voice of joy, "I, I''ll go and see how the kitchen meal is doing. Let them add more abalone and ginseng wings. Miss Duanmu, you''ll have a good meal later." Then he left happily. Chapter 1619 Braised shark''s fin belly with abalone and ginseng? The little white deer hasn''t eaten these things for a long time. It seems that the people in the high area are really rich. They even entertain guests with such good things. Duanmu yawang''s face was as usual. The shopkeeper was a little nervous and put his hands uneasily on his thighs. "Miss Duanmu, can I watch next to you when you treat?" "Yes." When Duanmu yawang said this, he began to take out the silver needle and asked, "shopkeeper, is there a bathroom near here?" "Yes." the shopkeeper was embarrassed when she mentioned this. He pointed in a direction and said, "there is a compartment next to it, just behind the screen. There is a bathroom with a bath bucket in it." Duanmuya nodded and said, "go and boil some boiling water and hot water." "There is hot water in the kitchen at night." the shopkeeper immediately stood up and asked carefully, "how much hot water does Miss Duanmu want?" Duanmu yawang said, "just enough boiled water for the child to take medicine. If you don''t want tea, you should have boiled water. It''s best to carry two or three barrels of hot water and wipe the child''s body carefully." The shopkeeper thought Duanmu yawang wanted to bathe. Unexpectedly, she wanted her children to bathe. The shopkeeper immediately hesitated, "Miss Duanmu, every time the child wipes his body with water, he will itch and lose his skin. Liang''er has been itching and crying..." "If you take the medicine, you won''t." Duanmu yawang said formally, "the yellow on the child can still be washed away a little, right?" "Yes, yes." the shopkeeper nodded again and again. The child didn''t really get so yellow after taking a bath every time, but the discomfort after taking a bath made them basically dare not take a bath for the child. No one looks far away at the pain of children. Children can suffer less, and their parents can be happy. Therefore, the children didn''t want to take a bath, so they let him. "Go ahead. You''d better bring the hot water quickly." "OK." The shopkeeper left in a hurry. Duanmu yawang took out the medicine and began to make the potion as before. The little white deer was bored in every way and said, "sister, why hasn''t Mr. Xiao come back? Didn''t he say he would come back today? It''s dark now." "Maybe something has been delayed." Duanmu yawang doesn''t care about whether Xiao Wuzheng is back today. After all, Xiao Wuzheng is such a big man. With such strength, nothing will happen. The little white deer pouted, "sister, I''m bored." "If you''re bored, practice." duanmuya looked down to deal with her own affairs, frowned and didn''t have a good way: "tell me about you, how long have you not practiced well?" The little white deer choked. Suddenly he wanted to hit himself in the mouth. Well, why did he mention this? Duanmu yawang felt that he had indulged the little white deer too much. He didn''t stop his movements and squinted at him: "it''s been several months. You haven''t entered sleep, that is to say, you haven''t grown a little for several months. You''ve been a little fart all the time. How nice of you?" "Ah, well, well, I practice. I''ll practice now!" To say that the little white deer has no trouble at all. To say what worries him, it is the matter of growing up and growing tall. He lived for thousands of years at the source of the Spirit Lake before he took shape. Then he came out here for so long and slept once. Fortunately, the immortals were disillusioned. Otherwise, if he was still on the edge of the source of the Spirit Lake, he would be ridiculed by everyone! "If you want to practice, hurry to settle down." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "the real cultivator has to race against time. What are you like?" "Good, good." The little white deer almost dared not say anything. He found a corner and began to practice meditation without being affected by others. The shopkeeper came back quickly. There were not many people in his family, so he looked like two or three. He and two young men came in with a large bucket of water, while the shopkeeper''s wife came with a pot of boiling water. The shopkeeper asked, "Miss Duanmu, what should I do next?" Duanmu yawang said, "first pour a cup of boiling water to cool down. Now I''m still bathing for you immediately. After bathing, I just take medicine." "OK." The shopkeeper did it quickly and wanted to bathe the child. The shopkeeper''s wife was worried and said, "what should you do if you hurt liang''er accidentally? I''d better go back to the Inn and see if there''s anything else you need to do." "Liang''er is like this. I''m not in the mood to be busy with the inn." the shopkeeper didn''t have a good way: "several people in the inn look fine." As soon as the shopkeeper''s wife heard this, she didn''t say anything. Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "don''t dress the child after bathing." "OK." The couple didn''t know what Duanmu yawang was going to do, so they nodded and took the child in their arms to bathe the child. Duanmu yawang didn''t look. She soaked the silver needle in the liquid medicine, began to take out other medicine, prepared it the same, and began to grind it into powder. When she was doing these things, she heard the hoarse cry of a child from the compartment not far away, "pain, mother, pain, don''t bathe, don''t bathe..." The shopkeeper''s wife estimated that she was distressed for her son, and her voice choked: "it''s going to be fine soon. Liang Er can bear it, and it won''t smell after washing..." Duanmu yawang sighed, looked at the little white deer and saw that he was still seriously practicing in the corner, but he was not affected at all. The shopkeeper and his wife were not willing to let their children suffer. After bathing the children in twos and threes, they wiped the children clean and carried them back to bed. The sleeping child was awakened. At this moment, his tender face was wrinkled after bathing, and the yellow on his body faded, but he was itching and rolling on the bed. The story teller and his wife looked at Duanmu yawang at the bedside at a loss. Duanmu yawang said, "bring water." "Ah!" The shopkeeper answered and hurried to bring some cold boiled water. Duanmu yawang took it and said, "hold the child''s hand and I''ll feed him medicine." The couple did it. Duanmu yawang fed several pills to the child. After eating, the child still kept crying. After a while, his voice was hoarse. It''s so sad. Others can''t bear to listen. The shopkeeper''s wife looked at her with red eyes. The shopkeeper hugged her, and the husband and wife relied on each other. Duanmuya looked at it, took back her sight, took out a bottle of potion, made the prepared powder into powder water, handed it to the shopkeeper''s wife and said, "apply it to the child''s skin." "Yes." The shopkeeper''s wife wiped her tears and hurriedly took the medicine dish in Duanmu yawang''s hand and sat down by the bed. At this time, she found that the child gradually calmed down, breathed lightly, and seemed to have fallen asleep. The shopkeeper''s wife was shocked, "Miss Duanmu, my son''s skin hurts and itches after bathing. Generally, he has to cry for a few hours. Now how..." Duanmu yawang said, "the medicine you take can relieve pain and itch, and also calm your nerves. He just slept. It''s no big deal. Don''t worry, madam." "OK." The shopkeeper''s wife was relieved and carefully painted powder and water for her children. When she was painting, Duanmu yawang flattened the child''s body, holding a soaked silver needle and inserting it into the child''s abdomen one by one. As soon as the silver needle was wiped down, it quickly turned yellow at the speed visible to the naked eye. The shopkeeper''s wife used to fill the children with powder and water. She was surprised to see this. The shopkeeper nervously rubbed his palms and couldn''t help asking Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, do you know the cause of my son''s disease?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered and put down the needle. At the same time, he also pulled out the dirty silver needle. While focusing on the things in his hand, he replied, "how many thousand foot centipedes live in your son''s stomach." The shopkeeper was surprised. "This, how is this possible? What''s that? There has never been a thousand foot centipede in our street!" Although he didn''t know what the centipede was, the centipede was a frightening thing. "In fact, it''s true." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "this kind of millipede is yellow and lives on eating human gastric juice. However, their food intake is very small. Generally, they won''t notice it. After a long time, all kinds of symptoms will come out." The shopkeeper was confused, "various symptoms?" Chapter 1620 "Yes." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "the centipede itself is toxic, and they also need to excrete and grow up. They are in your son''s stomach. All excreta, toxic gases and various substances photographed by breathing remain in your son''s body, and the human stomach has the function of digestion. Those toxic gases begin to spread along with the human skin." Then he looked up at the shopkeeper and said, "people''s skin will hide dirt and accept dirt. These thousand foot centipedes should have been nursed by people in a special way. They are very special. Their excreted substances are like lice. They live on your son''s skin and have been difficult to excrete, so it causes your son''s skin to turn yellow." The shopkeeper was stunned and asked, "what''s the reason for bathing off the skin?" "Dirty things will be washed away when they touch water. Under these toxic substances, your son''s skin layer has been seriously damaged. After removing some, the skin lacks moisture and nutrition and naturally loses its skin." Duanmu yawang''s explanation is very professional, but the shopkeeper and his wife are confused, but they feel profound and powerful. They admire Duanmu yawang from the bottom of their heart. The shopkeeper''s wife said, "according to miss Duanmu, in fact, we should bathe my son more?" Duanmu yawang said: "it should be like this under normal circumstances, but it''s not a good thing that children''s skin layer has been damaged all the time, so it''s better if it''s appropriate. It won''t let children be imprisoned by harmful substances all the time, and it won''t make children so painful now." "I see." The shopkeeper''s wife suddenly realized and nervously confirmed: "Miss Duanmu, you can say so much. Can you say that you can save my son?" "If there is no accident, there is no problem." "Thank God! Thank God! Great, my son is saved, my son is saved!" The shopkeeper and his wife cried with joy. They kept worshipping heaven and earth with their hands together. Duanmu yawang smiled and his actions continued. A quarter or two of an hour passed quickly. During this time, the silver needle will not get dirty too soon. The silver needle will last a long time. Duanmu yawang doesn''t have to change the silver needle all the time. My kung fu is free. After another half an hour, the shopkeeper''s wife sensitively found that her child''s breathing became continuous and relaxed, and she no longer twisted her small eyebrows even when she was asleep. Her heart was filled with joy. Duanmu Ya looked at the silver needle again, and her stomach growled. The shopkeeper''s wife saw that Duanmu yawang didn''t have to be busy pulling out the needle. She hurriedly said, "it''s very late now. Miss Duanmu was very tired in the test. Now she should be hungry. Then eat something first?" "Yes, yes, yes." The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "we neglected and forgot this matter. Madam, please ask someone to bring the meal to the hall..." Duanmu yawang interrupted the shopkeeper, "you don''t have to move to the hall. It''s right here. I''m watching your son''s situation change." "Good, good." For Duanmu yawang''s answer, the shopkeeper and his wife are naturally happier. The meal was already ready, and it was well prepared. After it was served, there was a full table on the table. The shopkeeper and his wife haven''t had dinner yet, so the four people sat down and ate together. As soon as he moved his chopsticks, the shopkeeper put a chopstick abalone into his wife''s bowl. "Madam, you eat more. You haven''t eaten much these days. You''ve lost a lot of weight." The shopkeeper''s wife blushed and stared at him angrily: "the guest is here. Are you ashamed?" "No problem." Duanmu yawang also sandwiched a chopstick dish for the little white deer. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "your son''s situation, you two are estimated to have trouble sleeping and eating recently. It''s good that we two can have a full stomach. Don''t care about us." Speaking of this, the shopkeeper''s wife tearfully said, "Miss Duanmu, thank you really. If it weren''t for you, my son..." "Madam, don''t hurry to thank you until Linglang is officially well." The shopkeeper''s wife was very nervous: "will there be any mistakes?" "As I said before, those thousand foot centipedes are raised in special ways. Their temperament and preferences will still be somewhat different from the thousand foot centipedes I learned." The shopkeeper stopped eating and hurriedly asked, "what will happen?" "That will cause. If there is no appropriate way, they can''t get out." duanmuya looked, "if you want your son''s disease to be cured, those thousand foot centipedes must come out of your son''s body." The couple looked at each other and thought it was true. If the centipede doesn''t come out, the root of the disease can''t be completely cured. The shopkeeper said anxiously, "Miss Duanmu, how can you get those things out? Can''t you help it?" "There are several ways. I don''t know if it''s feasible. I have to try before I know." Duanmu yawang asked them, "these thousand foot centipedes have strange origins and have been nursed by people. I don''t think they will appear in your son''s stomach for no reason." "You mean, someone deliberately wanted to hurt my son?" the shopkeeper said in shock: "who is so vicious and wants to be so cruel to a three-year-old child?" It''s not as good as animals! "This depends on your own dependence, shopkeeper. Have you offended anyone?" "It shouldn''t be." the shopkeeper''s wife said, "my husband is gentle and dull. He has always been able to help people. He has excellent wind evaluation in our area. He seldom gets angry with people. He hasn''t offended anyone." "You two continue to think about it?" Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "if you want those centipedes to come out, you must first understand them. This is the right medicine. Otherwise, if you come blindly, it will take a long time to say, and it may not be effective." The couple looked at each other on both sides and couldn''t think of anything for a moment. Duanmu yawang reminded: "the characteristic of thousand foot centipede can''t make your son like this in ten days and a half months. Your son began to feel uncomfortable with abdominal distension in two or three months. Then these centipedes entered your son''s body at least six months ago." "Half a year?" The shopkeeper murmured and seemed to feel something. "Ah!" The shopkeeper suddenly remembered something. He patted the case and said to his wife, "son, mother, do you remember that a man with strange clothes came to our inn six months ago?" The shopkeeper''s wife tried to recall, but she was confused. She shook her head. "I can''t remember." "You should remember!" the shopkeeper said anxiously, "his hair is crooked, he is wearing strange pattern clothes, and he is very sloppy and smelly. As soon as he came in, he scared away two guests..." "Ah, I remember!" After the shopkeeper mentioned this, the shopkeeper''s wife remembered, "the man''s conduct is not good. We didn''t say anything about him. We let him stay. He lived for three days, but he can''t afford the money. We went to his wing room to remind him to give the room money. He seemed to say he didn''t have any money. He wanted to give me some baby mortgage rooms." "Yes." The shopkeeper nodded and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I don''t know what he gave. It''s dark and like mud. It doesn''t mean it''s useful. How can we really be babies? We refuse." The shopkeeper''s wife said, "but he still didn''t want to leave. We weren''t used to driving people out. We let him stay for two days. However, one day after he went out, the waiter came into his room to clean, but he found that the room was made a mess by him. The waiter also said that he saw a lot of insects in the room. He was frightened and hurried out." Duanmu yawang listened carefully, "and then?" The shopkeeper answered, "then the waiter told me that I wanted to go into the room, but he came back first. He was very angry when we entered his room and closed the door. When we came out, he said that we scared his baby and went downstairs angrily." "He just left?" duanmuya blinked. "Yes." The shopkeeper said suspiciously, "moreover, when we went into his room, we found that the room didn''t see the insects mentioned by the waiter except for the smell." Duanmuya looked and thought for a moment, "he was very angry when he left?" The shopkeeper nodded: "I''m very angry and scold some words we don''t understand." Duanmu yawang asked, "was your son in the inn that day? Could that man have seen your son before?" The shopkeeper''s wife thought for a moment and nodded hurriedly: "I saw him the first day. I happened to bring liang''er the day he left." Chapter 1621 The shopkeeper was shocked: "my son wasn''t fed the bug at that time?" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "it''s very possible." The shopkeeper''s wife didn''t understand, "my son is the person who is most afraid of insects. If someone feeds him insects, he will certainly not eat them. Even if he is forced to eat them, he will certainly tell us that he can''t say nothing." "Yes." The shopkeeper also felt that his wife was reasonable. "Although liang''er is only three years old, he is very smart and knows that he is afraid of insects. He will get sick and hurt when he meets insects. He won''t tell adults nothing." Duanmu yawang smiled. "These insects must be very small at first, and they live on human gastric juice. If you want people to eat them, the best way is to hide them directly in food and let people eat them unconsciously." "Ah!" After entering Duanmu yawang, the shopkeeper''s wife suddenly remembered something, patted her thigh and said in surprise: "I remember. After the man left for a while, I saw liang''er eating a cake. I''ve never seen the appearance of the cake before. I asked him again. Liang''er said it was given by his uncle." Speaking of this, the shopkeeper''s wife bit her finger and regretted: "there are usually kind-hearted guests in the inn who are very friendly to children. Touch their heads and give them a little money to buy sugar melons, or some snacks bought outside to give them to children, so such things are very common, so I didn''t care about that time..." The shopkeeper sighed: "things have happened. Don''t blame yourself, son. No one expected that someone would be so cruel to the child because of a little dispute." The shopkeeper''s wife was terrified: "next time, when we deal with the affairs of the inn, we should be gentle. Don''t really accumulate resentment, otherwise..." "I understand, I understand." The shopkeeper is also afraid that things in his inn will involve his family, which is not worth the loss. Duanmu yawang listens to the dialogue between the two, and her eyes are warm. However, the business still needs to be discussed: "guys, what I want to know now is something about that person. Did he mention something about himself when he stayed in your inn? For example, where is he from? What are his preferences?" The shopkeeper and his wife shook their heads in confusion, "I can''t remember." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and screwed up, "this must be thought about." The shopkeeper was also anxious, but he was still very helpless. "That man has a very strange temper. He has rarely talked to people, and the room won''t let us in. He won''t talk to us about some of his own things." Duanmu yawang is helpless. She dares to say so many things about that person, but she can''t get what she needs? The shopkeeper''s wife looked at Duanmu yawang and began to worry. She just wanted to speak. Duanmu yawang thought of something and said to the shopkeeper, "do you know anything about the waiter of your inn?" "Yes!" A word woke up the dreamer. The shopkeeper didn''t eat any food. He quickly put down his dishes and chopsticks. "I''ll go to the Inn and call someone over to see if he remembers something." Then he left in a hurry. The shopkeeper''s wife couldn''t eat any more. She looked at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu, please eat quickly. You''re still testing during the day. You should be tired. Eat well and don''t worry about us." "OK." Duanmu yawang and the little white deer were really hungry and were not polite. They nodded and ate seriously. The shopkeeper''s wife looked at Duanmu yawang and ate. Sometimes she would help the little white deer with vegetables. She smiled gently and diluted her sadness. "Miss Duanmu, your sister and brother have a good relationship." The fake sister and brother looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. The little white deer was very proud. "That''s right. She has only one brother. Can''t she be good to me?" As soon as the shopkeeper''s wife basks in the sun, she looks at Duanmu yawang and the little white deer. She sighs, "your parents are so happy. Both sisters and brothers are so excellent." Duanmuya looked embarrassed and said to his wife, "your son is also very cute." "Yes." The shopkeeper''s wife took a loving look at the bedside. "My son is not only cute, but also very smart. He is smarter than the children next door in learning anything. Everyone praises him." When the shopkeeper''s wife talked about her son, she became eloquent and kept talking about some interesting things about her son. Duanmu yawang knew that she wanted to talk now and didn''t interrupt. She listened to her carefully while eating. Sometimes she needed to say two more words when she needed to. The shopkeeper''s wife nagged for a long time and found that she seemed to say too much and was a little embarrassed. "Miss Duanmu, I make you laugh. Women like me nag endlessly." Duanmu yawang shook his head. The shopkeeper''s wife said strangely, "Miss Duanmu, it''s already 13th Street. I seem to have heard that you came all the way from 70th street to 13th Street, right?" "Yes." The shopkeeper''s wife praised: "Miss Duanmu is really powerful. If my son wakes up, I''ll let him practice hard and be a person as powerful as you." Duanmu yawang heard strangely, "madam, you are now from 13th Street, and your strength must be good..." "No, we have accumulated blessings from our ancestors." the shopkeeper''s wife was very open and said with a smile: "we have lived here for generations. We have not been promoted from street to street. My husband''s family also depends on an inn to make a living. In terms of strength, it must not be as good as those who have been promoted from street to street." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t know what to say. The shopkeeper''s wife didn''t feel embarrassed. She looked at her son and asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, are you from outside?" "Yes." The shopkeeper''s wife looked forward to: "I heard that people outside can live for a long time. It is said that they can live for 60 years?" Duanmuya looks forward to a meal and wants to tell her that if someone has good practice, he can be one or two hundred years old. However, somehow, she felt that it was cruel to say such words to people in exile street. She just nodded, "well, you can live to 60." "That''s nice." The shopkeeper''s wife was envious and sighed, "it''s good for us to have more than 40. But we don''t have the ability. If we have the ability to cultivate well, if we enter the polar region, we can live to 50 or 60." Duanmu yawang took a mouthful of food into his mouth and asked, "haven''t you taken the test?" "Yes." The shopkeeper''s wife said with a smile: "however, we are not talented enough. Cultivation is not suitable for us. We are in our twenties and thirties. The test value is still far from enough when we participate, so we gave up and are not very keen on cultivation." "Plain also has plain blessing." duanmuya looked at Wen''s voice and comforted. The shopkeeper''s wife was really open-minded and nodded in agreement. "Yes, thanks to the blessing of our ancestors, we can heal our food and clothing and live a comfortable life. I heard that people born in low areas can''t even eat. If they want to live better, they have to struggle up the street." "HMM." Duanmu yawang agreed with him after seeing how people in the low-level area live. The people on 70th Street are very pitiful. Sometimes the poor people are hateful. "However, in fact, my husband and I still want to go out and have a look." the shopkeeper''s wife looked at Duanmu yawang and said with envy: "it''s said that it''s wide, big and beautiful outside. It''s boring if people stay at home all their life." Duanmu yawang also ate almost. He put down his chopsticks and poured water for himself. During this period, he hesitated and said, "madam, it doesn''t mean that people in exile Street will leave exile Street..." The shopkeeper''s wife answered, "it won''t last long, will it?" Duanmu looked and nodded. The shopkeeper''s wife pulled the corners of her mouth and said helplessly, "that''s true. And we still have liang''er. We went out and lived for several years. It''s nothing to bury, but we can''t hurt liang''er. He still needs us now." Duanmuya looked at her and said nothing. Somehow, the shopkeeper''s wife burst into tears: "in fact, I often talk about this problem with liang''er''s father. Sometimes I think, if liang''er is not around, we can be free without scruples. Will God hear our idea, so God punished us like this?" Chatting, around this topic, the little white deer still eating were stunned. Chapter 1622 Duanmu yawang knew that she was actually confused now. She didn''t like to think nonsense. She comforted: "madam, don''t think too much. Don''t punish yourself for the evil thoughts of evil people." The shopkeeper''s wife wiped her tears with her handkerchief and couldn''t speak for a moment. Duanmu yawang doesn''t know what to advise. As far as she knows, many young couples had this idea in their last life. With children, you are not free. You are tied up in everything you want to play and do. Sometimes you think that you are really free without children. However, these are by no means to dislike children, but when people are tired, they will sigh occasionally. In any case, no one loves their children more than their parents. Nothing is more important than your children. However, "madam, I think it''s right that people want to look around and make their life interesting. Life can''t come for nothing. They should be responsible for themselves while they are responsible for their children, right?" The shopkeeper''s wife was stunned. She had never heard such words. Duanmuya looks at her like this, doesn''t bother her, and sips tea quietly. After sipping a cup of tea, I washed my hands, went to the bedside to pull out the needle, and injected the child again. After she finished these, the shopkeeper hurried back. He came back alone. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his wife''s red and swollen eyes at the first sight. He was at a loss: "madam, are you crying again?" "I''m fine." The shopkeeper''s wife wiped her tears and seriously asked him, "did you ask for any useful information just now?" "Yes!" The shopkeeper remembered his business, came over and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, I asked the waiter. The waiter said that the man mentioned that he was a man of cangming. He likes darkness and is afraid of fire and light." Before Duanmu yawang spoke, the shopkeeper''s wife frowned, "where is cangming? Is it from outside? Or... From that place?" "I don''t know." The shopkeeper shook his head and hesitated: "I don''t think it can be the people of that place. Is it possible for the people of that place to come out?" "That''s right." The shopkeeper''s wife knocked on her head and said helplessly, "I''m confused." Duanmuya looked at their conversation and felt a little strange: "what''s that place?" "It''s not a good place." the husband and wife don''t want to mention more. The shopkeeper is more concerned about things related to his son. "Miss Duanmu, what can I say help you?" Duanmu yawang smelled the speech, recalled what the shopkeeper had just said, touched his chin and meditated. Like black, afraid of light, afraid of fire The little white deer was still eating dessert and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "sister, do you want to check where the Tibetan tea is first?" "Yes." Generally, these small insects are related to the geographical environment. If you know the breeding environment of their birth first, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Duanmu yawang quickly took out the local chronicle from the embroidery bag and began to check it. However, she turned over and over, quickly and roughly turned over the whole book, and there was no place to hide tea. Disappointed, she put the book back into her embroidered bag. The shopkeeper and his wife have been watching her every move. They are a little lost, but they didn''t say anything. Duanmu yawang''s mind has been thinking about the information that he likes darkness and is afraid of light and fire. He walks around the room with his hands on his chest and has no time to appease their emotions. The shopkeeper and his wife were already anxious. She walked around. The husband and wife were more anxious and were about to speak. Little white deer hissed and seriously said to the two people: "don''t quarrel with my sister and let her think for herself." The couple covered their mouths and dared not speak. The little white deer said proudly, "don''t worry, there are almost no diseases my sister can''t handle in the world. As long as you give her time, she can think of..." As soon as his words fell, Duanmu yawang suddenly patted his head and said with a smile, "I think of it." The couple''s eyes lit up and looked up at her, "Miss Duanmu, did you think of a way to save my son?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang asked them, "do you have cinnamon branches in your house?" The couple shook their heads. The shopkeeper quickly said, "but I know where to buy it." "Go and buy it." The shopkeeper didn''t ask anything and didn''t order the servants to go. He ran away again in a hurry. It''s too late for the shopkeeper''s wife to shout. She looked at Duanmu yawang helplessly and said, "he ate some food. He wanted his servants to buy it, but he didn''t listen to anything and ran away." Duanmu yawang smiled. This is enough to show that the shopkeeper loves his son. The shopkeeper''s wife was very curious, "Miss Duanmu, what''s the use of Cinnamon Twig?" Duanmuya blinked and said with a smile, "Madam will know soon." The shopkeeper hurried away and came back, but less than a quarter of an hour. He held a small bundle of cassia twigs and asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, what should I do next?" "Burn cinnamon wood into charcoal." Duanmu yawang said, "I only need half a bowl of cinnamon charcoal. However, I want pure cinnamon charcoal and don''t mix anything else." So the shopkeeper ran to be busy again. When the shopkeeper came back, another quarter of an hour passed. He came in a bowl. The charcoal in the bowl is very black and hot. He handed the bowl to Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, is this enough?" "That''s enough." Duanmu yawang asked for the result. The shopkeeper said carefully: "be careful, the bowl is a little hot." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded in response, took the bowl and put it on the table. Then she took out the best potion and powder from the embroidered bag. There were no other clean bowls in the room, so she took out a cup, poured the potion and powder into the cup and mixed it. After blending, she saw that the cinnamon wood was cold, so she took out something and directly ground the charcoal into ash foam. When the charcoal was crushed into ash, it was completely cold. Duanmu yawang did not hesitate, poured out some of the ash foam, and poured the reconciled potion into the charcoal. While she was doing this, the shopkeeper and his wife and the little white deer were watching carefully. After Duanmu yawang prepared it, she took a quick spoon and put it into the bowl. She remembered that there was a silver needle on the child. She took the lead in pulling out the silver needle, and then said to the shopkeeper and his wife, "help me hold the child up." "Oh, good." The shopkeeper answered, walked over and asked Duanmu yawang curiously, "Miss Duanmu, are these for my son to drink?" "Yes." "Ah?" the shopkeeper''s wife looked at the gray things in the bowl and wrinkled her face, "this, this thing can be eaten?" "Can eat, can''t eat." The shopkeeper''s wife was stunned, "can you eat or can''t you eat?" Duanmu yawang smiled. "You can eat in special times. It''s not necessary to eat naturally. Eating will not be harmful to the human body. However, don''t worry, my purpose is not to let children eat these things, but also to ensure that children won''t have anything to do because of eating these things." "OK." The couple were completely relieved. The child was sleeping. Duanmu yawang asked the shopkeeper and his wife to hold the child one by one and pinch the child''s jaw. She fed the mixture in the bowl to the child. More than half a bowl, it will be finished soon. "Put the child down flat." When Duanmu yawang said, he put the bowl aside and gave the child a silver needle again. As soon as she finished a row of silver needles, the child began to wriggle with discomfort. His small face was wrinkled and looked very uncomfortable. The shopkeeper and his wife were distressed. The shopkeeper''s wife asked Duanmu yawang, "liang''er, but it hurts again?" "HMM." duanmuya nodded, looked straight at the child and said, "the child probably still wants to vomit. Come and put the basin to his mouth. Don''t vomit to the bed." "Ah, good!" The shopkeeper did it quickly. When he took a basin, the child twisted even more, his face turned white and blue, and he looked disgusting. Duanmu yawang pressed his limbs in order not to let the silver needle on him be rubbed. The shopkeeper''s wife was at a loss. Standing on the side, she felt that she couldn''t help anything. She was anxious and distressed. "Wuwu..." The child didn''t wake up, but he was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t help sobbing in his dream. Duanmu yawang was not soft hearted. He still pressed his limbs to prevent him from moving casually. The child cried hoarse in his dream. Suddenly, his face turned white. On one side of his head, he opened his mouth and began to vomit wildly. Chapter 1623 What children spit out is dark. It looks more like a mixture of Cinnamon Twig ash and medicine just fed in. However, there was some yellow and green mucus in these mixtures. I didn''t know whether it was gastric juice or something, sending out a stench. While wiping the child''s mouth, the shopkeeper flustered and said, "Miss Duanmu, this thing spit out as soon as it was fed in. It doesn''t work at all. What should I do?" Duanmuya didn''t answer. She took the basin to receive the filth and watched the things carefully. "Er!" Seeing Duanmu yawang''s action, the shopkeeper and his wife were stunned. They all felt the stench unbearable. She even took it to see Duanmu yawang looked for a while, learned about the situation, looked at the child, took some cinnamon charcoal, turned it into ash again, and then added medicine. This time, she made a whole bowl. Seeing that the child was calmer, she pulled out the silver needle for the child and said to the shopkeeper, "continue to feed him." "Ah?" The shopkeeper looked at his son''s face full of pain. Almost nothing he had just eaten remained in his stomach. He immediately hesitated. "What are you? You should do what Miss Duanmu says." the shopkeeper''s wife is very decisive. She picked up the bowl and said to the shopkeeper, "help liang''er up and I''ll feed him." "OK." The shopkeeper bit his teeth and did it. So a bowl of mixture was fed to the child. Duanmuya looked at the situation of the child and began to make a bowl of spare again. After the second bowl of mixture was fed to the child, the child vomited faster. She had just prepared it, and the child over there began to nausea and vomiting. This spit out a lot more than what was fed in before. And it stinks even worse. This time, there was more yellow and green mucus in addition to the dark things. It is worth noting that there are small pieces of mucus. Duanmu yawang didn''t dislike it either. He took out a piece from the embroidered bag and stirred it to check the filth in the basin. "Oh!" The thing is really smelly. The little white deer, who was still practicing obediently on one side, covered his mouth and ran out of the door. While running, he said, "sister, I''ll go out and have a rest. I can''t help it." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "keep feeding a bowl." The shopkeeper''s wife was gently wiping the child''s mouth. The child was about to collapse just now. His face was very pale. Even if he fell asleep, his eyes were constantly crying. She was so distressed that her eyes were red and tears kept falling from her eyes. The shopkeeper looked at him and wanted to comfort him, but he couldn''t say anything. He followed him with red eyes. As a mother, Duanmu yawang''s words came out. The shopkeeper''s wife straightened her spine, wiped tears, nodded, took a bowl and continued to feed the children the dark mixture. The shopkeeper held the child nearby and asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, what''s the use of feeding these things so often?" "I''ll soon know if it works." Duanmu yawang didn''t say much. When the third bowl of mixture went down, the child almost vomited and collapsed, but there was more yellow and green mucus. Duanmuya looked at the filth, and there was nothing she wanted to see. Her eyes sank, which was somewhat divorced from her guess. She looked at the table and saw that the cinnamon ash had been used up. She asked, "shopkeeper, do you still have cinnamon wood?" The shopkeeper nodded quickly, "there''s more." "Keep burning wood ash." "Do you want to continue?" the shopkeeper looked at his son who vomited almost powerless and couldn''t help hesitating. "Go!" The shopkeeper''s wife did not allow the shopkeeper to hesitate and said angrily, "don''t you want to save your son?" "Yes, but..." "Now that there is a way, try it whether it works or not!" the shopkeeper''s wife said indisputably, "what if we can really save it? Are you willing to let our son miss the possibility of living?" Why doesn''t she love her child? It''s just that when she gets sick, she will suffer. Now her soft heart will only harm her son! "Madam, I''m wrong. I''ll go." The shopkeeper felt confused, slapped himself and hurried to prepare. After the shopkeeper left, Duanmu yawang continued to give the children silver needles. The shopkeeper''s wife was afraid that these filth would smoke Duanmu yawang. She was about to pour out the things with a basin. Duanmuya looked and stopped her: "madam, put it at the door and don''t pour it first." "Don''t you pour it?" the shopkeeper''s wife was surprised. "It''s no use keeping these things?" "I''ll study it later. Put it outside the door first. If you''re afraid of smoking everyone, take a clean basin into the room again." "OK." The shopkeeper''s wife naturally listened to her. She took the filth to the corridor and put it, so she went to get the clean basin again. Duanmu yawang finished giving the child a silver needle and ran to the door to continue to check what filth. The little white deer didn''t go far. It was dark outside. In addition, it was a strange place. He couldn''t go far. Holding his small nose, he hid on one side and looked at Duanmu yawang''s action. He couldn''t help but dislike it: "sister, don''t you feel sick?" "How about nausea?" she thought she had seen something more disgusting. "You really can bear it." the little white deer pinched his nose and said wrongly, "I really can''t smell that... Oh, it''s disgusting. No, I can''t. I''ll go far..." With that, Baba ran away. After a while, he felt that it was not enough. He vacated himself and went to the roof. There''s enough fresh air on the roof. He''s more comfortable now. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to take care of him. He looked at those filth and tried to find a way. If you can, in fact, she would like to take some of those filth out and look under the microscope. However, it takes too much time to do so. After all, it must be treated under the microscope. There is still a lot of work to do. She has only one night to do this. "Miss Duanmu, it''s really hard for you." the shopkeeper''s wife took a new basin and came back. She saw Duanmu yawang still looking at the filth that she felt disgusted. She looked very serious while meditating. She couldn''t help being moved. These days, she invited doctors to see her child every day. However, many doctors smelled the smell in the room, hurriedly gave the child a pulse, said two sighs, shook their head and left with a little money. Those doctors, mostly men, looked calm and wise. However, now it seems that no one has medical ethics. Miss Duanmu, what a woman can stand, but they can''t. "It''s nothing hard." Duanmu yawang waved and said to the shopkeeper''s wife, "the child vomites too much. Feed him some salt water. Don''t be too salty or too much." In the case of children, feeding too much water is not suitable. "OK." The shopkeeper''s wife nodded and carried the basin into the room. The shopkeeper''s wife fed her son and drank the salt water. As soon as she was about to clean up the leftovers on the table, Duanmu yawang hurried in from the outside. The shopkeeper''s wife was afraid that she was tired and wanted to pour her a glass of water. Duanmu yawang took off her embroidered bag and kept taking out medicine from it. Without looking up, she said, "thank you, madam. Put it first and I''ll drink it later." "OK." The shopkeeper''s wife saw that she was so serious and didn''t bother her, so she sat by the bed and looked at her son. Duanmu yawang took out the medicine and re prepared the medicine. In fact, it is not a re modulation, that is, on the basis of the original prescription, three or four drugs are subtracted, two new drugs are added, and the proportion of drug components is readjusted. She had just adjusted the new medicine, and the shopkeeper just came in with the burnt cinnamon wood ash. Duanmu yawang picked it up and added a new medicine to the Cinnamon Twig ash. She did all this and pulled out the silver needle for the child again before the shopkeeper''s wife fed the child. This time, the child drank it and began to tremble and want to vomit in less than a minute. However, he couldn''t spit out for a moment and a half. His body kept shaking, his face turned white and sweated, his small mouth had no color at all, and his whole state was somewhat wrong. "Ah!" The so-called mother and son are concentric. The shopkeeper''s wife''s heart is cold. She exclaimed and rushed over: "liang''er!" Chapter 1624 "Madam, I''ll come." Duanmuya looked forward and separated the shopkeeper''s wife''s body. Among the people who gently pressed the child with one hand, the palm of the other hand moved aura and gently input aura into the child''s chest. Under this action, the child''s face eased. But I can''t spit it out. The shopkeeper''s wife was frightened, and her lips were shaking. "Duan, Miss Duanmu, why doesn''t my son vomit?" "Yes, I don''t want him to throw up so quickly." Duanmu yawang calmly adjusted the aura of the palm according to the child''s situation. It was certain that the child could breathe well before he continued: "if you spit it out too soon, the effect will be gone." The shopkeeper''s wife was so frightened that she was about to cry, "Miss Duanmu, will my son be all right?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered positively this time. However, the positive tone stopped in the ears of the shopkeeper and his wife, but they were in a trance. They were worried that Duanmu yawang was lying to them. I''m afraid there''s no hope Thinking so, the shopkeeper''s wife suddenly raised her voice: "Miss Duanmu, it''s gone, my son is gone..." She was afraid that her children would go like this! If you don''t treat it, you have at least three days to live. Let her look after the children for three more days. She can''t accept the child''s going now! Thinking so, her mind became confused. She stretched out her hand to pull duanmuya, and muttered in her mouth, "it''s not cured, my son is not cured..." "Son of a bitch, what are you doing?" The shopkeeper and Duanmu yawang were startled by her. Duanmu yawang knew that the situation just now frightened the reasonable lady. Her face sank and said, "shopkeeper, pull the lady away quickly." At a critical time, men are still the strongest and calmest. Although the shopkeeper was also afraid, he was unwilling to give up his last hope. He bit his teeth and stretched out his hand to pull his wife away. "You let go of me!" The shopkeeper''s wife didn''t know when she was in tears. She reached a state of collapse, "I want my son..." She was so excited that the shopkeeper could hardly hold her. Duanmu yawang no longer pays attention to the shopkeeper''s wife and constantly pays attention to the child''s situation. Although she was constantly infused with aura, the child soon felt sick and wanted to vomit. Duanmu yawang didn''t let him vomit and kept controlling his power. Time goes by. The shopkeeper''s wife on one side cried and almost fainted. Duanmu yawang held down one of the children''s hands and took away the aura of the other hand. She quickly took the basin on one side. As soon as the basin was put to the child''s mouth, his wow began to vomit. If the vomit before was very smelly, it was nothing to see after a comparison. This time, the child kept vomiting. Different from before, what vomited first was black dirt, and then yellow green mucus. This time it was the opposite. This time, the yellow green mucus came out first, and there was a lot of mucus. There were a lot of small pieces inside, like thick phlegm. After vomiting for a long time, the black mixture fed in before slowly came out. He vomited at least three bowls of things, which made it hard to believe that there would be so many things in his stomach. When he vomited, Duanmu yawang took the exit mask, held back the stench and stared at the filth. She frowned. She hasn''t seen what she wants to see. Isn''t that enough to do it again? Or does this method not work? But... This is the best solution she came up with based on these filth and the characteristics of millipede. If not, there''s nothing she can do. She thought so. The child who was still vomiting suddenly stopped and stopped vomiting. Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows with a headache and thought about what to do. He saw the child''s slightly open mouth and a centipede crawling out weakly. "Come out!" Duanmu yawang was ecstatic and relieved. The shopkeeper stopped his wife and stretched his head to pay attention to the situation here. He also noticed the situation of the child. When he saw the centipede almost the size of a little finger crawling out of the child''s mouth, his face turned white with fear, "Miss Duanmu, this..." "This is the thousand foot centipede in your son''s body," duanmuya said as she took out a glass bottle from the embroidered bag and put the thousand foot centipede into the bottle with her spiritual power. However, there was more than one such centipede. After a while, the other two climbed out slowly. Duanmu yawang also received the two centipedes. After the three centipedes climbed out, the child''s face suddenly became much better. Worried that there were other centipedes in the body, Duanmu yawang explored with aura and found that there were no foreign bodies in the child''s body, which really relaxed. The shopkeeper''s wife noticed Duanmu yawang''s relaxed look, and there was a faint guess in her heart. However, she was afraid that she was empty and happy. The shopkeeper came over with her and asked Duanmu yawang anxiously: "Miss Duanmu, these centipedes have come out, my son..." Duanmuya looked and smiled. "Yes, life is all right." "Great!" The shopkeeper''s wife cried with joy, "great, it''s great..." "Madam, why are you crying again?" The shopkeeper sighed and reached out to wipe her tears. "Today is a joke." The shopkeeper''s wife glared at him and thought of what had happened just now. She also felt a little embarrassed. She looked at Duanmu Ya with her handkerchief and said, "Miss Duanmu, I''m really embarrassed just now. I, I''m not questioning you, but..." "It''s all over, so there''s no need to mention it." Duanmu yawang stood up and said to the shopkeeper and his wife, "the room is very stuffy and the child is a little dirty. First change the child into clean clothes, and then take him to a clean room to have a rest. When you take him away, be careful to wrap it in clothes. He is very empty and vulnerable to cold. Don''t cold the child." "OK." The shopkeeper answered and was about to do it. Duanmu yawang called him and asked, "where''s my room?" The shopkeeper''s wife sat by the bed, touched her child''s face, raised her head and said with a smile: "there are not many rooms in our family, but at least there are several empty ones, which have been cleaned all the time. Miss Duanmu, you go and pick one with me?" "There''s no need to choose. Just choose one for me." "OK." When the shopkeeper''s wife said, she changed a new suit of clothes for the child and asked her husband to take the child away. And she took duanmuya to the wing room. It is a very clean, spacious and comfortable wing room at a glance. Duanmu yawang led the little white deer in. She and the little white deer were very satisfied. The shopkeeper''s wife said, "Miss Duanmu, if you want to see what else you need, you can put it forward and we will do it for you." "It''s good here, but there are no other requirements. Can I take a bath?" she stayed in that room for a long time. She smelled and sweated a lot. She really wanted to take a bath. "Of course. The kitchen ordered to prepare hot water before." when the shopkeeper''s wife said, she burst out and knelt down to duanmuya Wang. Duanmu yawang was startled and hurriedly helped her: "madam, what are you doing?" "Miss Duanmu, don''t help me." The shopkeeper''s wife didn''t want to get up. She cried and smiled and said, "you are not only the benefactor of my son, but also the benefactor of our family. You deserve this gift." Duanmu yawang had a headache, pinched the center of her eyebrows and quickly pulled her up: "OK, I''ll take this thank you." The shopkeeper''s wife looked at her and sighed, "after this disaster, my son will grow up safely." "Well." duanmuya looked and nodded, "your son will be safe." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang shook her head and saw that there were pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the room. She went over and studied the ink and said, "although your son has no worries about his life now, because this time, his stomach injury is still serious, and there are still things left on his skin, so she needs to take care of himself." As soon as the shopkeeper''s wife heard this, she became nervous again, "how should I take care of myself?" "I''ll write you a prescription." Duanmu yawang polished his ink and said seriously, "then you just need to sell medicine and conditioning for your child according to my prescription. In addition, you can''t eat big fish and meat so quickly. First eat it lightly for a month or two, and then slowly let him eat some meat. Pay attention to that the amount of food can''t be too large and can''t support his stomach." Chapter 1625 "OK." The shopkeeper''s wife answered repeatedly and asked carefully, "Miss Duanmu, how long will my son take the medicine for conditioning?" "At least half a year." "So long?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "the child has a tender stomach and is still growing. If you don''t follow adults, the medicine I prescribe is very shallow and can be adjusted slowly. The fierce medicine can''t bear the child''s stomach, so you can only take it slowly." "OK." The shopkeeper''s wife thought Duanmu yawang''s words were reasonable and sighed, "Miss Duanmu, it''s really bothering you." "Little things." Duan Muya asked, "in the next six months, madam, you really need to worry. Don''t be soft hearted. You must take medicine every day. Can''t you know by the temperament of children?" "OK, I remember." "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded. Seeing that the ink was almost polished, she began to write and wave. After writing, she handed the paper to the shopkeeper''s wife. The shopkeeper''s wife took it and took it carefully. Seeing Duanmu Ya looking at her face and showing a tired look, she didn''t bother much. She quickly said, "the people in the kitchen should send the water. Wait." "OK." Duanmu yawang answered, and the shopkeeper''s wife asked attentively, "Miss Duanmu, I don''t think you have any baggage. Do you have anything to wash?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang patted his small repair bag and said with a smile, "I have clothes inside. Thank you for your concern." The shopkeeper''s wife smiled. At this time, the shopkeeper came up with a servant, carrying a huge wooden bucket, put it in the compartment, and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "the water will be delivered soon, Miss Duanmu will cut and so on." "Thank you." The shopkeeper shook his head and went down. The shopkeeper''s wife was worried about Duanmu yawang''s boredom and chatted with her in place. She didn''t leave until someone sent it. After she left, Duanmu yawang took out a new suit of clothes from the medical system. The little white deer looked at the big bucket of water in the compartment and said, "I have to say that these two couples are kind to you and have a good conscience." Duanmu yawang said. Yan Huiyin also came out of the medical system. In order to avoid suspicion, he took the little white deer and left the room. Duanmu yawang took his clothes and took a bath. After a bath, Duanmu yawang felt comfortable, but he was not sleepy. She sorted out the drugs in her medical system, practiced for a long time, and then went to bed. At dawn. The things she washed in the morning were brought by the shopkeeper''s wife herself. Duanmu yawang felt sorry. "Madam, you don''t have to do this. Just let the servants do it." "What is such a trivial matter?" the shopkeeper''s wife smiled softly. "We should thank you for saving my son. You have to test the fight. We must go today. We don''t have many opportunities to repay our kindness." Duanmu yawang coughed softly, "madam, don''t take it to heart. In fact, I want to receive the diagnosis money." "That must be." The shopkeeper''s wife didn''t feel angry, but took it for granted, "I still want to ask you how much money!" Duanmu looked at her lips and said, "50000 gold ingots." The shopkeeper''s wife was very kind and surprised: "so few?" but she heard that she wanted more than 100000 gold ingots for a medicine! Moreover, in order to cure the children, she spent at least ten 50000 gold ingots during this period, but it was useless. She cured the children for them, but received 50000 gold ingots. She really felt less. "Reasonable price." generally, she should charge more, but in the process of treatment, the two couples performed very well, so she meant to charge some. The shopkeeper''s wife felt inappropriate and was about to open her mouth. Duanmu yawang cried and laughed and said, "madam, who is trying to give people money." The shopkeeper''s wife didn''t have a good way: "I haven''t seen any doctor push out a large amount of diagnosis money." Duanmu yawang smiled. The shopkeeper''s wife didn''t continue to mention it. Duanmu yawang looked at her face, but frowned: "madam''s face seems to be haggard than yesterday. What happened?" "No, no, my son''s life is carefree. What else can I worry about?" the shopkeeper''s wife sighed, "it''s just that after worrying for so long, it''s suddenly solved. There''s always a feeling like being in a dream and waking up many times in the dream." Once you wake up, go to see the child once. After confirming that the child is really cured, you can go to sleep again. So three or four times, in fact, I can''t sleep well in a night. So it''s more haggard. "So it is." duanmuya looked clearly and said, "in fact, madam, it should be like this recently. Wake up in a dream in the middle of the night?" "Yes. I can''t sleep well because of my son''s illness. I''m always afraid..." "I understand." Duanmu yawang interrupted her and said seriously, "in fact, it has become a habit. It''s uneasy to wake up and easy to think. Why don''t I prescribe two pills to calm your nerves and let you take them for two days?" "Ah? Can this be adjusted?" "Of course." The shopkeeper''s wife wasn''t polite either. She said in a positive tone, "then thank you, Miss Duanmu." He only asked, "Miss Duanmu, please freshen up quickly, or you''ll be late for the fight on the next street after breakfast." "OK." Duanmuya looked and the shopkeeper''s wife left first. The shopkeeper''s wife is really considerate. After Duanmu yawang has almost combed and cleaned himself, she comes and wants to personally take her and practice to the hall for breakfast. Duanmu yawang said, "let me see the situation of the child first and see how the child is." "OK." The shopkeeper''s wife smiled and took her to change direction. "Liang''er Su ri''an will say that her stomach will be uncomfortable, but she slept soundly last night. She is obviously better today than yesterday." The child was received by the shopkeeper and his wife in their wing room and lay on a small bed. He looked much better than before. Duanmu yawang sounded the pulse for the child behind him and found that the pulse was also very stable. The wife of the story touched the child''s face and asked Duanmu yawang, "how''s Miss Duanmu?" "The situation is very good. Don''t worry." "That''s good." The shopkeeper''s wife breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the child didn''t wake up, she didn''t quarrel with him. She took duanmuya to the hall. In the hall, the table was already full of breakfast. The shopkeeper had been waiting at the table. When he saw them, Duanmu looked at them and stood up quickly. "Good morning, Miss Duanmu." "Good morning." Duanmuya looked nervous at the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, I''m an outsider by reason. You don''t have to be so nervous." The shopkeeper scratched his head in embarrassment and whispered, "I''m not nervous, I''m worried about where I can''t take good care of it." "I don''t have to take care of such a big person. Besides, you are very considerate." The shopkeeper relaxed and asked Duanmu yawang to sit down and have breakfast together. The breakfast was very rich. Duanmu yawang and little white deer had a good time. After they ran out, the time was almost up. Duanmu yawang and little white deer were leaving. Before going out, the shopkeeper gave her a package and said shyly, "Miss Duanmu, here is the clinic money." Duanmu Ya looked at the weight, "this should be more than 50000?" "Ten thousand more." the shopkeeper is also very honest. "Miss Duanmu is still testing. It must cost money to stay in the hotel. We can''t help you next. I hope Miss Duanmu can eat and live well with this money." Duanmu yawang was moved and didn''t shirk: "thank you." "Miss Duanmu, it''s us who want to thank you. Don''t be so polite." the shopkeeper''s wife went over and took Duanmu yawang''s hand and said gently, "if you have a chance, you can come and sit down with us." Duanmu yawang nodded, "OK." The shopkeeper''s wife stuck to her hand and said longingly, "if we have a chance, we also want to go to the outside world. I don''t know where Miss Duanmu lives?" Duanmu yawang was surprised and said his empire and surname. The shopkeeper''s wife said solemnly, "I wrote it down. When liang''er is eighteen, we are almost forty. At that time, liang''er should also get a wife and have children. We don''t need us. We must visit Miss Duanmu." At forty, they have no days left. They are the same everywhere. It''s better to take the opportunity to have a good look at the outside world. This is not in vain. Duanmu yawang smiled: "OK, I''ll make you feel at home!" Chapter 1626 Bid farewell to the shopkeeper and his wife. Duanmu yawang goes to 12th Street. She took the little white deer for a while, and suddenly she felt someone following her. The little white deer felt it, held her hand tightly and said warily, "sister, someone..." "I know." Duanmu yawang pressed his small hand and whispered, "be natural. We didn''t find it." "OK." The little white deer relaxed, looked ahead, and whispered to Duanmu ya, "what do these people want to do? Offend someone, want to teach you a lesson, or rob something?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang is very angry. She felt that both were possible. After all, she offended many people in exile street, and her medicine has become more famous than she expected recently. Maybe someone wants to rob it. Because someone was chasing, Duanmu yawang didn''t continue to walk on the main road. When he saw an alley in front of him, he walked around a road and walked into the alley. Not long after she entered the alley, several figures swept away and intercepted in front of her from behind her. Duanmuya looked at these people. They were wearing civilian clothes, but their faces were covered with a piece of cloth. It looked like she didn''t want duanmuya to see their faces. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes: "ladies and gentlemen, where did I offend you?" "Less nonsense!" One of them snorted rudely, pointed to the embroidered bag around her waist and said, "take off your thing and throw it to us. You can also test it on time." Duanmu yawang smiled, "this thing is very important to me. What if I don''t?" "No? Do you want your embroidered bag or your own life?" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said firmly, "I want it all." "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" the man waved angrily: "brothers, since she toasts and doesn''t drink, then we don''t want to, but in fact, go!" "Yes!" The rest of the people answered and rushed up. Duanmu yawang''s face darkened. Each of these people has good strength. It seems that the other party really wants to rob her embroidered bag. But It''s not that easy! She sneered, dodged and whispered to Yin Huiyin in the medical system: "Xiaoyin, the fifth column, the fifth cabinet from the left, there is a gray medicine bottle, next to the gray bottle, and a red bottle. Take out these two bottles of medicine from inside and put them on the small table." "OK." Yin Huiyin was originally in meditation, so Wen Yan hurriedly followed her instructions. After the medicine was put on the table, Duanmu Ya looked and said, "help me unscrew the lid of the gray bottle." "Yes." Yin Huiyin one command, one action. Duanmu yawang reached for the medicine without trace while avoiding the attack of the other party. After that, she sprinkled the medicine in front of these people! "Oh!" Those people smelled the medicine and were a little strange, but they didn''t think much and continued to attack Duanmu yawang. However, Duanmu yawang was more difficult than they thought. She actually avoided all their attacks! Their eyes were heavy. Originally, they wanted to settle her quietly, but now they know that a gentle solution is no longer possible. They were about to increase their spiritual power. However, at this time, their bodies actually began to soften, and their spiritual Qi became more and more empty, as if the whole person''s strength had been drained! Where do they remember to attack people? Hurriedly holding the wall of the alley, Kan Kan stabilized his body and said in a panic: "this, what''s going on?" Duanmu yawang stood on one side, put his arms around his chest and said, "because I drugged you." "Medicine?" Several people were stunned and some couldn''t react. Duanmu yawang smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes: "do you think your body is getting softer and weaker?" Yes Several people felt this way. They said fiercely, "how dare you give us medicine? You..." "Why don''t I dare?" Duanmu yawang sneered and interrupted them, humming: "you know, I''m polite to say that it''s medicine, but it''s actually poison." Several people were stunned. Duanmu yawang continued: "this medicine will take about half an hour. In this half an hour, your body will become softer and softer, your aura will dissipate, your bones will turn into water, and then only a pool of meat will be left." "No, impossible!" Several people were terrified, but they didn''t want to believe Duanmu yawang''s words. They pretended to be calm and said, "there''s no such poison in the world. You lie!" "There are a lot of medicines in my hand that you haven''t heard of. Believe it or not." Duanmu Ya looked and shrugged. "After all, you have to believe it if you don''t believe it half an hour later." They looked at each other and said in horror, "give us the antidote. I, we''ll let you go. We won''t kill you..." "Poof!" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, but her eyes were cold. "Are you sure you have a brain? Even if you want to kill me now, you can''t kill me? Conversely, if I don''t give you an antidote, you will die in half an hour!" Several people naturally have brains. As soon as Duanmu yawang said this, they all understood and hurriedly said, "what do you want? You say, we all cooperate!" Their bodies are getting softer and softer, and their spiritual power is getting less and less. They really don''t dare to risk their lives! Duanmuya looked coldly and said, "who asked you to kill me?" Several people looked at each other and sold their employer without hesitation: "it''s a person called Leng Qingyi." "Leng Qingyi?" The little white deer exclaimed, "what a vicious woman! Didn''t she cooperate with you yesterday? She came here today!" Duanmu yawang ignored and continued to ask those people, "did she ask you to kill me?" "... yes." When those people answered, their voice was a little low. They looked afraid of Duanmu yawang''s anger. "Just kill me?" "No." one of them looked at her waist and said, "she also said that she wants your embroidered bag. As long as she can grab the embroidered bag, each person will give 100000 gold ingots." "Oh, it seems that Miss Leng is really rich." Duanmu yawang sneered twice, whispered to Yan Huiyin, "unscrew the lid of the red medicine bottle for me." Yan Huiyin didn''t practice, so she waited for her orders, and Wen Yan quickly unscrewed the bottle lid. Duanmu yawang quickly touched it, took out five pills and threw them on the ground. He said faintly, "no one has one. He will eat it in half an hour. He has no worries about his life." "Thank you, thank you!" Those people were relieved when they heard the speech and hurriedly climbed over to pick up the medicine. Duanmuya didn''t even look at those people. She took the little white deer by the hand and turned away from the alley. The little white deer raised his eyes and looked at her lips. He asked, "master, Leng Qingyi tripped you again and again. This time it''s even more important for your life. I''ll definitely teach her a lesson." "Of course." As for how to teach, she has to think about it. After all, people want her to die. Ordinary lessons can''t let her vent her anger! Although this episode delayed some time, Duanmu yawang was almost late. However, it was not too late. When she arrived, the test had not yet begun. As soon as she entered, she felt her eyes looking at her again. She saw many such sights, but the sight in one direction was extremely strong. She looked in that direction and saw Leng Qingyi staring at her in amazement. Duanmu Ya looked at her and smiled slowly. Not far from the cold, according to the tip of my heart, I unconsciously retreated two steps. "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Qingyi''s eldest martial brother saw that her face was white and stunned. He was worried, "the wind cold infected last night hasn''t healed yet?" When he woke up in the middle of the night last night, he found that she had just come back from outside. He asked carefully, and then he knew that she was infected with wind cold. He went to the medicine shop and asked for an anti cold pill. Leng Qing listens to her and stares at Duanmu Ya''s direction. The person she was looking for last night is clearly a famous killer on 13th Street. It is said that one of them can easily solve the tester on 13th Street. She was worried and bought five with a lot of money. She thought it was safe. She has been waiting for news. Especially when Duanmu yawang didn''t come, she thought she had succeeded and was in a particularly good mood. Who knows, Duanmu yawang actually appeared! How could she win five people? Chapter 1628 Leng Qingyi''s face completely froze. He was surprised and couldn''t laugh on his face. He reluctantly said, "yes, fortunately you have no worries about your life now." "Yes, fortunately." Duanmu yawang smiled and stared at her with meaningful eyes, "but I thought Miss Leng didn''t want me to come back." "How?" Leng Qingyi shook his head hard and squeezed out a smile: "I want to talk about cooperation with Duanmu yawang. If you don''t have cooperation, it will be the loss of our family." "Oh? Really?" Duanmu yawang felt desolate. She was really cheeky. She had already said this, and she was unwilling to admit it. She simply said, "I asked those people, but they said, Miss Leng, you ordered them to do so?" Boom! Leng Qingyi''s brain is about to burst! She knows! She knows why it''s so calm? She''s hooked her in this way now? What''s her purpose? Thinking so, Leng Qingyi was flustered and stepped back two steps. "Yo? Is Miss Leng afraid?" duanmuya blinked and smiled like a flower: "people who don''t do bad things won''t be afraid. Miss Leng admitted it?" Leng Qingyi forced herself to calm down, but she was still very upset. She was a little cool in her heart, but she knew that she could not admit now anyway: "Miss Duanmu, did you misunderstand something? I don''t know what you said. Someone should have planted it!" "Planting?" Duan Muya looked at it interestingly. "Why did miss Leng say that? Do you have a suspect?" The reason was cold and nonsense. She was so flustered that she even felt that she couldn''t calm down. Her brain was buzzing. She said with a stiff smile: "I''ve been jealous of many female companions. So are many women present. There are too many people. I can''t think of who will come for a while." Oh! Duanmu yawang sneered and winked at her: "Miss Leng, guess, will I believe your words?" Leng Qingyi was stunned and looked straight into Duanmu Ya''s eyes. She saw that her eyes were full of malice and her heart was heavy. She was still unwilling to admit it. She smiled friendly: "Miss Duanmu, if you care so much about this matter, why don''t I ask some of my senior brothers to check it for you and see who is behind the scenes?" Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and stared at her, smiling and not answering. Leng Qingyi saw that his heart had fallen to the bottom of the valley. As soon as she bit her teeth, she simply admitted: "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry. It''s my fault to do such dirty things. I hope you can forgive me." "Finally admit it?" Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, but her eyes were cold. Leng Qingyi bit her lips, put her posture very low, and said softly, "I''m obsessed, Miss Duanmu. As long as you can forgive me and don''t pursue this matter, I promise you everything." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang thought she was really tolerant and asked, "including if I let you leave here now and you are not allowed to participate in the 12th test, do you agree?" Leng Qingyi suddenly raised his head and begged: "Miss Duanmu, please show mercy. The test of exile street is very important to me. I have to enter the polar region. Can you change a request?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and didn''t take her pitiful appearance to heart, "but I only have this request." Leng Qingyi bit his lip, "Miss Duanmu, is there no other solution to this matter?" "No more." Cold and quiet, as if thinking. Duanmu yawang just looked at her. For a moment, Leng Qingyi looked up, "Miss Duanmu, I have done a lot of wrong things since I came to exile street. In fact, I regret it very much." Duanmu yawang listened to her readme, "Oh?" "In fact, I know Miss Duanmu is still hostile to me." Leng Qingyi sighed: "I have done something wrong, I admit it, but during this period of time, I found that Miss Duanmu is actually a very excellent person and worthy of deep friendship." Make it up. Keep making it up. Duanmu yawang smiled, "so?" "So, in fact, I want to make friends with Miss Duanmu." Leng Qingyi said positively: "my family strength is also good. If Miss Duanmu makes friends with me, she can know many strong people and predecessors in all aspects. So miss Duanmu, if I agree to your request, let''s be friends from now on?" The devil is making friends with you! However, Duanmu yawang wanted to know what medicine her gourd was buying, so she didn''t answer this and looked at her like this. Leng Qingyi was secretly pleased and said cautiously, "Miss Duanmu, if I promise to quit the test, we will no longer be competitive. Are you willing to talk to me about drugs?" Duanmu yawang blinked and said with a smile, "of course." Leng Qingyi was ecstatic and stunned and said, "really?" "Of course it''s true." Duanmu yawang asked her, "is Miss Leng willing to leave now?" Leng Qingyi listened and looked at the stage. At this time, someone was already testing on the stage. She said reluctantly, "Miss Duanmu, this is my last test. Why don''t you give me another chance? Even if I pass, I won''t take the following test again, can I?" Duanmu yawang sneered in his heart, but his face was very considerate: "of course." "OK." Leng Qingyi restrained her surprise and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I''ll tell my senior brothers first, so that they can have a psychological preparation." "Yes." Duanmuya watched her leave. Yin Huiyin of the medical system couldn''t believe it. "Xiao yawang, you''re crazy. Why did you agree to her request? Do you really believe that she would be willing to leave here after she joined the street?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang hummed, "Leng Qingyi should be as reluctant to give up this test as I am." "Then you promise her!" Yan Huiyin said incomprehensibly, "if she wins, she will talk to you about selling drugs. If it succeeds, she will go back and continue to participate in the 11th Street after paying the money and delivering the goods." Duanmu yawang leaned against the wall and said, "I guess Leng Qingyi is actually the big idea." Yan Huiyin was almost angry with her, "so you promised her because your brain was caught in the door?" "I just promised to talk about drug trade with her, but I didn''t say I would sell it to her." Duan Muya looked at the bottom of her eyes with cunning twinkle. "Besides, she can''t live on the 12th Street if she has the ability to think about it." Yan Huiyin''s eyes lit up, "Xiaoya Wang, did you do something good without telling me?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "you''ll know soon." On the other side, Leng Qingyi returned to her senior brothers, who were busy asking about the situation. Leng Qing nodded proudly, "she promised to talk to me." "Really?" Leng Qingyi said admiringly, "younger martial sister, you are really good." Leng Qing slightly raised his chin. Yu Guang glanced at Duanmu''s elegant looking direction disdainfully and thought: "those with black eyes are those with black eyes. They are really brainless. She believes everything I say!" Thinking so, she said, "senior brothers, go to Xiangzhu building to find the shopkeeper, report your identity, and they will give you a card." "Card?" Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers were at a loss. "When talking about business with Duanmu yawang, it''s natural to use money. You can take as much money as you have." when she said that, she took a very thick card from her arms and handed it to the eldest martial brother. "OK." Leng Qingyi nodded and took the card and said, "let''s go first." "Yes." Leng Qingyi nodded and watched them leave. She obediently went to line up for the test. She has always been very popular. In addition, she has solved some things and is in a particularly good mood. When everyone says hello to her, she is willing to respond. In her spare time, she paid attention to the test on the stage. She learned a little about her strength this morning. She had no problem on 12th Street and 11th Street. If you get Duanmu yawang''s new medicine, she will definitely enter the polar region! God help me! She was proud. Somehow, she felt the position of the elixir field in her body. The spiritual power suddenly surged in the dark. Those spiritual Qi became more and more scattered, and floated out bit by bit. "What''s going on?" Leng Qingyi was upset. He checked his luck secretly and found that the muddy thickness of Reiki in his body was still very normal, which certainly would not affect the test. She was relieved. Soon it was her turn. With her jaw slightly raised, she walked to the stage coldly and proudly. She put her palm on the test stone. She stared at the test stone carefully, thinking that it changed into purple. However, after two eyes, the test stone flickered, which was actually a red light? Chapter 1629 She was stunned! "This, how is this possible?" she shook her head and shook her lips. She couldn''t believe it: "I don''t believe it. No, it must be the test stone that made a mistake. It will be like this..." The people under the stage were also surprised when they saw red and sighed, "it seems that we won''t have a beautiful companion in the future." Leng Qingyi''s elder martial brothers were also stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t younger martial sister say it''s okay to enter the polar region? It''s only 12th Street now. How could this happen?" Everything was so unexpected. Leng Qingyi stood by the test stone for a while and didn''t go. He put his hand on the test stone again and again. However, no matter how many times, the test stone is red! Next, there are people to test. She is reluctant to go on the test stone again and again, which naturally hinders the normal progress of the test. The messenger winked at his subordinates. His subordinates understood it, walked over and said to Leng Qingyi, "Miss Leng, your test is over. Please step down. Don''t hinder others from testing." "I can''t go down!" Leng Qingyi was very excited. The result made her forget her cold and arrogant image. She said angrily, "there is a problem with your test stone. I know my strength very well. I can pass the test of 12th Street!" The messenger''s subordinates frowned, "the test stone is our messenger''s own debugging of power value. So many people are right. Why did you say wrong when you came to miss Leng?" After that, the messenger''s subordinates warned, "Miss Leng, no one has ever dared to question our test stone. Are you going to be the first person?" Leng Qingyi has no reason, "I''m not the first person to do anything. This test stone''s power value must be wrong!" People under the stage also talked about it one after another. There was a tested humanity: "when I test, the test power required is no problem. It''s not wrong." Other people all stood on the messenger''s side and frowned one after another: "yes, our exile street test stone has never had a problem for thousands of years. Even if Miss Leng can''t accept that she hasn''t, she can''t doubt the test stone." Some women have long hated Leng Qingyi and hummed: "she''s an outsider. It''s funny that she said she must be able to cross 12th Street. Does she know how much strength the test stone on 12th Street needs?" "Yes." A woman echoed, "she actually knows nothing, but she thinks she can cross 12th Street." Duanmu looked at him with her eyes narrowed and her lips tilted slightly against the wall. She didn''t say a word. In the face of the group''s ridicule, Leng Qing naturally heard it. She had never been wronged like this before and shouted at the audience: "my strength is no problem passing through 12th Street! I''m not wrong!" Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers were frightened by Leng Qingyi''s gaffe. Leng Qingyi lost his mind, but they didn''t. Exile street is not their territory. If such doubts continue, there will be problems. Several people looked at each other and hurried to the stage. Wen Sheng coaxed: "younger martial sister, anyway, let''s go back first. The next person will have to test..." "I don''t want it!" Leng Qingyi didn''t admit that he was wrong, "it must be the test stone that made a mistake, it must be!" "Younger martial sister..." They advised: "younger martial sister, forget it, we..." "How can I forget it!" Leng Qingyi said, "I can''t forget it, I..." "Miss Leng!" If the time is delayed, the time of the next street will also be delayed. This is certainly not going to work. The messenger''s subordinates have lost patience and said coldly, "please go down. If you still don''t want to, we have to send you down in person." When the messenger''s subordinates said, they looked at the messenger. Leng Qingyi hissed: "but my strength must be enough for the strength required by the 12th Street. I firmly believe! There is something wrong with your test stone. Why don''t you check it?" "I debugged the strength value of the test stone. I know how much the strength value is." at this time, the messenger came over in person. He calmly looked at Leng Qingyi: "Miss Leng, why don''t you hand me your hand and let me see how much your strength is?" Leng Qing looked at him on guard and didn''t reach out. The messenger''s subordinates said angrily, "can''t our messenger deceive you?" "Yes." the audience also felt that Leng Qingyi was too much, "the messenger has always been the most fair. How could he cheat on such an important thing?" The messenger was very calm. He didn''t say anything. He reached out to the test stone. The test stone was purple. He said faintly: "I can feel that there is no problem with the test value." Leng Qingyi wanted to speak. The messenger reached out and interrupted her, motioning her not to speak first. He glanced under the stage and calmly said, "who''s next? Come on stage and test it." "OK." A person under the stage answered and hurried to the stage. The other party put his hand on the test stone. The test stone was purple. He looked at the messenger and said, "people in the family once said about the power required for 12th Street. I just felt that this power was almost the same as what my family said, and I didn''t feel wrong." Leng Qingyi was stunned. The messenger looked at her calmly and said faintly, "if Miss Leng doesn''t believe it, come up next and continue the test for Miss Leng." So the next one came up again. The other one is displayed in red. Leng Qingyi looked at the man with expectation. The man sighed, "I felt a little reluctant at that time. In fact, I know very well that I can''t pass the 12th Street." Leng Qingyi pursed his lips and stared at the man suspiciously: "are you lying?" The man was a little surprised and frowned: "Miss Leng, I don''t need to lie. I''m from 14th Street. When I first came in, everyone said you were smart, rational and kind. Now it seems that I think everyone is over praised. And the test stone is really no problem. In fact, it''s not a big problem to be brushed down. Wouldn''t it be the same if you test it again next year?" In fact, what he wants to say is, do you have any misunderstanding about your power? Leng Qingyi wanted to speak. The messenger waved and let the man go down. He said again, "all the people below come up and test them one by one to show Miss Leng. I don''t want the fight I preside over to be questioned. Come up." So the test was carried out normally. The following people, naturally, some people can live, some people can''t. But no one questioned it. The last one is Duanmu yawang. Seeing Duanmu yawang, Leng Qingyi tightened her heart. She felt that she had a pleasant conversation with Duanmu yawang. She successfully fooled Duanmu yawang, and Duanmu yawang must want to cooperate with her. Therefore, she looked forward to looking at her, "Miss Duanmu, you shouldn''t lie to me, right?" What she meant by this was that those who did not question the test stone were lying to her? Those who tested behind her felt wronged and extremely unhappy. Duanmu Ya looked at her, smiled faintly and said, "of course not." As he spoke, Duanmu yawang reached out to the test stone. The test stone flashed and gave a purple light. Leng Qingyi was stunned. Duanmuya looked at her and said, "Miss Leng, I think there''s still no problem. Everyone doesn''t think there''s a problem. If you doubt it, why don''t you test it again?" Leng Qingyi''s heart was cold, but she was still unwilling and reached out to the test stone. Still red! Leng Qing shook his lips and staggered for two steps. She still can''t accept this fact, because it''s all too unexpected! Duanmuya looked at her, nodded to the messenger, turned and got off the stage. The messenger looked at Leng Qingyi and said, "Miss Leng, it''s impossible for all of us to lie to you. The test stone is really no problem. We also proved to you that if you still don''t believe it, we can''t help it. However, this platform will have to fight later. You are no longer allowed to stay here. Please go down." Leng Qingyi seemed not to hear. His eyes were empty and stood motionless. The messenger''s face was heavy. A man of his position could explain so much to her so calmly because she was an outsider, spent a lot of money and was a woman. She doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He turned his head and said to Leng Qingyi: "help your younger martial sister down. If not, we will invite her down in person." Chapter 1630 "Yes." My younger martial sister questioned the test stone because of her lack of strength. After such a big fight, Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers also felt ashamed and embarrassed. They nodded to the messenger, grabbed Leng Qingyi''s arm and pulled her off the stage. Others pointed at her as she went on. "I didn''t expect that the calm and arrogant Miss Leng is such a person. She doubts what''s wrong, and even suspects that we are the test stone of exile street." the test stone and Tianzhu of exile Street are the treasures of their exile street, which can''t be doubted by anyone! "Yes, just now she questioned the shape of the test stone. It was so terrible and distorted that it felt like a person." some men who once loved Leng Qingyi muttered to their companions: "Seriously, did you notice that just now? When Duanmu yawang stood with Miss Leng, Duanmu yawang seemed to look better, and miss Leng became mediocre..." "Yes, yes, yes." The companion nodded and agreed, "Duanmu yawang''s skin is whiter, his facial features are more exquisite and beautiful, and his body shape seems to be more beautiful?" A woman on one side hummed, "we always think so. You didn''t know whether you were blinded by eye excrement before. What kind of eyes? If it''s good-looking, it must be Miss Duanmu!" "That''s not true!" a woman agreed: "moreover, you waste one mouthful at a time. People can have no problems in the 12th Street test!" Leng Qingyi was frightened and mocked. Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers also felt humiliated, but seeing her look like she had lost her soul, they couldn''t bear to blame her and helped her to the audience to rest. Duanmu yawang took part in the struggle. But it was not her turn for a moment. Looking at Leng Qingyi''s situation, Yin Huiyin in the medical system was curious, "Xiaoya Wang, what did you do to her?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, "nothing, just let her absorb some aura and dissipate with her pores, just medicine that the human body doesn''t know." "Do you still have such medicine?" "I have many kinds of medicine." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good airway: "you go to the cabinet and look for it to see if it''s suitable for you. You can use it." Yan Huiyin smiled, but did not really turn it over, only said, "is her aura dissipated temporarily or permanently?" "Temporary." When Duanmu yawang said, his tone was full of pity, "in fact, I want to be permanent. After all, she took the medicine I gave fan Lingxiang before. I feel uncomfortable every time I think of it." Yan Huiyin comforted, "well, at least you don''t have to see her after today." "That''s right." The two chatted and soon it was Duanmu yawang''s turn to serve and fight. She still won. The number was small and the fight soon ended. The fight ended and everyone left the field. In a quarter or two, Leng Qingyi woke up even if he was dull. However, with a cold face, his face was very ugly. Several of her senior brothers tried their best to coax her. She didn''t move her eyelids. She thought they didn''t exist. Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers were bitter and annoyed, but they still refrained from saying a word about her. Everyone goes, Duanmu yawang naturally wants to go too. She went to look for the little white deer and took his hand to leave, but she was stopped by Leng Qingyi''s senior brother, "Miss Duanmu, please wait!" Duanmu yawang stopped and looked back: "what''s the matter?" Leng Qingyi''s mind cleared up when she saw her. Just now she received the group ridicule, she naturally felt uncomfortable, but such a thing will never happen again. She must be strong! Duanmu yawang is a shortcut to make her strong! Therefore, she suddenly stood up, looked at Duanmu ya, smiled at the corners of her mouth and said, "Miss Duanmu, let''s talk about medicine?" Duanmu yawang smiled, blinked and said, "Miss Leng, I''m sorry. I''m going to take the next street test. I''m afraid I can''t talk to you." Leng Qingyi listened and was very worried, "we can talk about it. We can''t waste you much time..." Duanmu Ya looked sorry: "I think we can''t make a hasty decision about such an important thing as trading. We must talk carefully. I really can''t talk about this time." Leng Qing urgently needed medicine, coupled with some stimulation just now, she was anxious and said, "what do you mean? When I talked to you before, I was sincere and promised you not to participate in the next fight, but now you treat me like this?" "I promised to talk before, but I just talked, but I still need to consider whether to sell you the medicine." Duanmu yawang said with a sneer: "moreover, I have some doubts. Miss Leng, you actually know you can''t cross the street, so you promised me not to participate in the next fight." "I didn''t!" Leng Qingyi angrily said, "there is a problem with the test stone. I can cross this street! Don''t talk nonsense!" Duanmuya blinked and said curiously, "I thought that since you are leaving, how the result is not important to you, why do you care so much about the result?" Not to deceive her! She passed the test of this street. After successful negotiation with her, she will enter the next street. It is certainly impossible to really stop fighting! Leng Qingyi choked. But she quickly retorted, "Miss Duanmu, I''m just unwilling. If it were you, should it be the same?" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t worry about stimulating Leng Qingyi: "sorry, if this doesn''t exist, after all, I passed." Leng Qingyi was immediately stimulated: "what do you mean?" Duanmu yawang took the little white deer back two steps and looked scared: "now we haven''t cooperated, Miss Leng has this attitude. I don''t think we even need to talk about this cooperation." "Miss Duanmu, don''t be angry." Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers also felt that their junior sister was too angry and easy to offend people. They quickly apologized and said, "junior sister is in a bad mood. Don''t take it to heart." Duanmu yawang shrugged and smiled. "I won''t take it to heart. After all, I''m going to enter the next street. I may never see Miss Leng again." Leng Qingyi was very angry and said, "do you laugh at me?" "I didn''t." Duanmu Ya looked at the innocent and shrugged, "Miss Leng, don''t think everyone wants to hurt you?" After talking, he sighed, "there''s nothing to talk about, Miss Leng. I''ll go first." Leng Qingyi shouted to several senior brothers, "stop her! You can''t let her go!" Leng Qingyi, who was used to listening to her orders, came forward to intercept Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang stood still and looked back at Leng Qingyi, "what does Miss Leng mean?" "What do you say?" Leng Qingyi sneered, "I like your medicine very much. Since I want to buy it with you, and you don''t cherish it, I''ll rob it." Rob? Leng Qingyi, several senior brothers, look around. The messengers are still there. They hesitated, "younger martial sister, what''s wrong, we..." "What are you afraid of!" Leng Qingyi looked at her senior brothers with an open face. She coaxed them and said, "there are many good drugs on her. She has black hair and black eyes. She can reach this strength. She must have taken the medicine to change her talent. Don''t you want to? You are willing to be surpassed by a black eyed person? Being laughed at by others is not even as good as a waste?" Leng Qingyi''s eyes darkened. Of course they don''t want to. Leng Qingyi hummed, "as long as you rob her medicine, you can change your talent. Think about whether you want to do it or not." Leng Qingyi''s elder martial brothers brightened in front of them, "yes!" Since they were eliminated, they can only sit in the audience and watch others fight. It''s not easy at all. They also want to pass the test, fight with others and win others! However, they have never had such an opportunity! Leng Qingyi was very satisfied with the performance of several senior brothers. "Since you are satisfied, senior brothers, let''s do it!" The little white deer was stunned and accused, "you are so mean!" "Friends are more despicable." Leng Qingyi stared at him with a sneer, looked at Duanmu Ya again, and said coldly, "didn''t you tell me that I can''t take the next street test? Since I can''t take it, I want you to be unable to take it!" Chapter 1631 Duanmu Ya looked calm and said coldly, "so, what do you want?" "We not only want to rob you of your medicine, but also have no chance to beat you." Leng Qingyi hummed, "if you don''t stimulate me, you hand over your embroidered bag, I can let you go without any loss. Who wants you to stimulate me?" Duanmu yawang still didn''t panic on his face and said faintly, "I''m afraid your idea is good, but you don''t have such strength." Leng Qingyi and her senior brothers all sink their faces, "do you mean that we can''t beat you with a few of us?" "That''s what I mean." "You!" Leng Qingyi and her senior brothers were angry. Leng Qingyi''s senior brother clenched his fist and said coldly, "if you don''t teach you a lesson today, you really think you are invincible in the world!" Duanmu yawang just looked at him. Leng Qingyi, the eldest martial brother, was about to attack Duanmu yawang. At this time, a leisurely voice sounded behind Duanmu yawang: "Yo, what are you talking about together? It seems very lively." Hearing this sound, not only Duanmu looked at it, but also it was cold. Several people were stunned and turned back one after another. "Finally back?" Duanmu Ya looked at the old man, that is, Xiao Wuzheng, and said, "didn''t you say to go back before? It seems like a whole day." "Some things have been delayed." Xiao Wuzheng walked over with a fan and said, looking handsome and handsome. Leng Qingyi stared at him. Xiao Wuzheng came to the little white deer, reached out and rubbed his head, looked at Leng Qing in their direction, smiled and said, "you haven''t said what you just talked about?" Leng Qingyi was a little nervous. Before Duanmu yawang spoke, he pulled the corners of his mouth and reluctantly said, "just talk. Mr. Xiao hasn''t seen anyone all day. I thought you left." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t answer and said with a smile, "I want to follow Xiaoya until the end of her competition, but I won''t ignore her halfway." Leng Qingyi pursed her lips and said nothing. She was jealous of Duanmu yawang. Why does she, a black haired and black eyed person, actually know such an excellent person as Mr. Xiao? Well, she is surrounded by some useless and mediocre people? Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her, then looked at duanmuya and said with a smile, "have you talked about what you want to talk about?" "Not yet." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t have a pleasant conversation with Miss Leng. After all, she and her four senior brothers threatened to rob my embroidered bag and kill me!" Leng Qingyi tightened his heart and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Miss Duanmu, don''t talk nonsense. We''ve been playing with you just now. You really do. If we really want to do something to you, we won''t choose this game. At least we''ll find a place where there is no one." Duanmu yawang sneered: "didn''t you find someone to kill me where there was no one?" Leng Qingyi didn''t expect the topic to return here again. He was a little anxious, "Miss Duanmu, I was obsessed before. Haven''t I apologized to you?" Although she thought she and several senior brothers could solve Duanmu yawang, now Xiao Wuzheng came, and they certainly couldn''t beat them. In addition, Xiao Wuzheng is the person she admires. She really doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on him. Duanmu yawang poked her innocence: "Miss Leng, do you think you have a thousand words? It''s funny. It''s a matter of life. It''s useful to apologize?" Leng Qingyi wrung her eyebrows: "aren''t you unharmed? I sincerely apologize. What else do you want?" "Sincerity?" Duanmu yawang said, "this is probably the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Don''t you want to kill me just now? Don''t joke with me. If Mr. Xiao doesn''t come back, you''ve already started!" Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes were covered with dark clouds, but his face was warm and warm. He looked at Leng Qingyi with his eyes and said in a warm voice, "Miss Leng, you really went too far." He said scolding words in his mouth, but his tone was very gentle. Listening to the cold ear, he meant a little gentle connivance. Leng Qing jumped up at the top of his heart. Is it true that Mr. Xiao likes me, too? She thought so, surprised to lift her eyes and look at Xiao Wuzheng. Xiao Wuzheng looked back at her with a slight smile and asked gently, "Miss Leng, we are all kind people. As long as we make a sincere apology and know that we are wrong, we should all forgive, right?" Leng Qingyi was fascinated by his smile. Coupled with his gentle voice, she obviously didn''t want to blame her, so she nodded again and again. Duanmu yawang looked at the two people, their gums grinding. Xiao Wuzheng, what do you want? Xiao Wuzheng saw Leng Qingyi nodding. He twisted his head and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Leng''s face is pretty, isn''t it?" Leng Qingyi listened, and two blushes flew on his cheeks. He reached out and touched his face with a little pride. "Xiao Wuzheng, what do you want?" Duanmu yawang was very angry and said gnashing his teeth: "don''t tell me, you really want to help her!" Xiao Wuzheng gave her a light in her eyes and insisted, "Miss Leng''s face is really good, isn''t it?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what medicine he was buying in the gourd. He stared at him suspiciously, but he still followed his words: "Miss Leng''s face really looks good." From 70th street, in addition to night shadow, Leng Qingyi is indeed the most beautiful woman she has ever seen. Xiao Wuzheng shook the fan. "Miss Leng''s face is white, tender and transparent, with a little blush. It can be called a picture of eyebrows and eyes. Miss Leng should cherish it very much. Should she have maintenance on weekdays?" Duanmu yawang listens inexplicably. Xiao Wuzheng knows what he wants! Leng Qingyi brightened his eyes and said shyly, "Mr. Xiao has a good eye. We have a doctor who specializes in beauty. He has studied a lot of drugs to protect his face. I usually use them more." Xiao Wuzheng listened and hit Duanmu yawang with his elbow. "Do you hear me? In that case, don''t you start?" "Do it?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "what hand do I want to move?" Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan and smiled innocently: "of course it ruined her face!" ¡°£¡£¡¡± As soon as these words came out, not only Duanmu yawang and little white deer, but also Leng Qingyi and his senior brothers were stunned! I can''t believe that the person who has been praising Leng Qingyi''s face just now encourages another person to destroy Leng Qingyi''s face! Leng Qing retreated two steps in a dull way, "Xiao, Mr. Xiao, are you kidding?" "Are you kidding?" Xiao Wuzheng''s smile slowly converged back, and the bottom of his eyes was cold. "Miss Leng has known me for a long time. I don''t know that I have always been the most cruel and cruel person, and I never joke." "No..." Leng Qingyi looked at his cold face and felt that the man was very strange. His lips trembled with pain: "you must have lied to me. You, you won''t do this to me, you won''t..." Xiao Wuzheng ignored her and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "do you want to do it yourself or do I do it for you?" "Don''t play such a joke!" Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers were also a little flustered when they saw that things had developed to this point. They pretended to be calm and scolded Xiao Wuzheng, "don''t you think it''s too much to intimidate a woman like a big man?" Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes are as sharp as a knife: "just because she is a woman, she can buy murderous people and rob people''s things wantonly?" Leng Qingyi choked and said weakly, "I didn''t say it just now. Is that just a joke?" "Are you kidding? You know!" when Xiao Wuzheng said, he glanced at Duanmu ya, "what do you think?" "I think what you said is very reasonable." duanmuya looked at Leng Qingyi''s face and smiled coldly. "I also think I''m too kind. Some people are not worth being forgiven." As she spoke, she walked two steps towards Leng Qingyi. Leng Qingyi was flustered and hurried back step by step. Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers naturally helped her. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s appearance, they hurried forward two steps and pulled Leng Qingyi behind them. Leng warned: "if you really dare to do anything to our junior sister, we will not let you go!" Leng Qing, who was hiding behind several senior brothers, was relieved to see someone protecting her and patted her chest. Chapter 1632 Anyway, as long as there are several senior brothers as a shield, she is not afraid. Even if Duanmu yawang really wants to do something to her, she has time to escape. As for the life and death of her senior brothers, it''s none of her business. After all, if there were no her father, there would be no them. Now, they should repay their cold home! Leng Qingyi thought so and looked behind him. There is a door in that direction. Her eyes flashed and gently stepped back. Her small movements are not known to her elder martial brothers, but in the face of her Duanmu yawang and Xiao Wuzheng can see clearly.. Duanmu yawang was not in a hurry, so she looked at her with both hands holding her chest. Leng Qingyi can also see Duanmu yawang. She seems to have no action, but she is more vigilant in her heart. The action of retreating towards the door becomes faster. Duanmu yawang suddenly sneered, "Miss Leng, don''t run away. It''s useless." Leng Qingyi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He kept moving under his feet, panicked in his heart and didn''t show his face: "what do you mean?" "What do I mean? Just touch your face." "Face?" Leng Qingyi murmured and reached out to touch his face. But found a tingling. Correctly speaking, it''s painful and itchy! She panicked. "What did you do to me?" Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, "I''ll ruin your face as Mr. Xiao said." "No!" Leng Qingyi shook his head and said warily, "you lied to me! You didn''t do anything and you haven''t been close to me. How can you ruin my face?" Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers heard their conversation and looked at Leng Qingyi. At a distance of more than ten meters, they also saw Leng Qingyi''s face and immediately panicked: "teacher, younger martial sister, what''s the matter with your face?" Leng Qingyi was more surprised and reached out and touched his face again. The pain twisted her face! In panic, she shook her hands and took out a small bronze mirror from her arms. As soon as she was photographed, her legs softened. Because, I don''t know when, her face was covered with red, big and red, and there was a trend of pus! Her whole face suddenly became swollen. There is no good skin on the face, and there is no usual beauty! "No!" Leng Qingyi threw away all the bronze mirrors. She stepped back: "no, it''s not me, it''s not me, I''m not like this..." Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers were stunned and stood helpless. They didn''t know what to do. "Don''t deceive yourself." Duanmu yawang sneered, "that''s you." Leng Qingyi was stunned, stared at her and murmured: "how could this... How could it..." Duanmu yawang understood very well and asked with a smile, "do you want to understand why your face is uncomfortable when I haven''t been close to you?" Leng Qing didn''t answer, so she stared at her. Yes, she just wants to know why. "Because I poisoned you." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "when you don''t know, I evaporated the potion into medicinal gas, and slightly let you suck it in in the way of Reiki." "You lied to me! I didn''t feel your aura or smell the medicine. You can''t do it!" Leng Qingyi was unwilling to admit: "poison is not for people like you. Poisons don''t have such strong poison ability. You must want to intimidate me!" The little white deer couldn''t understand the brain circuit she denied, turned her eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "my sister is the strongest poisoner, okay? It''s easy to poison you!" "Poison pharmacist?" Hearing this title, Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers were shocked. Leng Qingyi was also surprised, but soon she looked up and laughed, "a black eyed man and a waste actually said he was a poison pharmacist. This is probably the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!" Duanmuya looked at her and smiled. Her face was calm. Leng Qingyi has always felt very funny and kept laughing, but a face is really terrible, but such a smile is more terrible. Duanmuya looked at her and smiled for a while. Suddenly she said, "do you know why you can''t test?" Leng Qingyi suddenly stopped laughing and stared at Duanmu ya, "did you do anything to me?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang stood up and admitted to her, "because I drugged you. I let your aura dissipate a large part without your knowledge. Otherwise, according to your own strength, the 12th Street can certainly pass." Leng Qing cracked her eyes: "it''s you! You hurt me! Let me make a fool of myself in front of everyone!" her last sentence was almost roared. She collapsed and said to her senior brothers: "senior brother, kill her!" Her senior brothers were also surprised and angry, but they were afraid to move when they saw Duanmu yawang''s Xiao Wuzheng. But they are distressed in the end, Leng Qingyi, clenched their fists to come forward. Duanmu looked coldly and said, "if anyone dares to take another step forward, I will let anyone lose all his strength!" Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers suddenly stopped. Leng Qingyi trembled with anger at the actions of her senior brothers and said angrily, "she''s a woman. Are you really afraid of her? She can''t really understand poison. What are you afraid of? Don''t hurry!" Duanmu yawang smiled: "if anyone is not afraid, try it." Several senior brothers of Leng Qingyi are hesitant. Look at me and you. They dare not rush forward. Finally, Leng Qingyi''s master brother bit his teeth and said, "I don''t believe she really knows poison, and I don''t believe she can poison like this!" After that, he resolutely walked towards duanmuya. "Elder martial brother!" Leng Qingyi''s other three senior brothers were afraid of an accident and wanted to call him back. However, it was late, and he had come to Duanmu yawang. He spread his hand and hummed, "I''m not doing anything now, am I?" Duanmu Ya looked at his chest with both hands and said, "Oh? Really? Let''s see if you can still mobilize your aura?" Leng Qingyi''s eldest martial brother suddenly tried to operate Reiki. However, what aura does he have? Dantian breath is empty! "No!" Leng Qingyi''s elder martial brother was frightened, "this is not true. How can it..." "You see, isn''t it silent?" Duanmu yawang spread his hand and said with a smile: "I don''t like to joke on important occasions. Everything I say is true. If you don''t believe it, you can only say that you''re unlucky." Leng Qingyi, senior brother, worked hard for more than 20 years and finally got his spiritual power. Now he stripped it all off. He was so angry that he went crazy! "I''ll kill you!" When he said that, he waved his fist and beat at duanmuya! Duanmuya looked sideways and kicked back. Leng Qingyi''s senior brother didn''t have the slightest parry, so he fell on the wall more than ten meters away. After falling off the wall, he couldn''t move any more. Leng Qingyi and her other three senior brothers were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw. Duanmu yawang really has the ability to poison, and even make people lose all their power in an instant? This is terrible! It''s incredible! Duanmuya looked at their faces. She looked at them cynically and said with a smile: "Since we met on the 70th street, you have been challenging my bottom line, and the inn has just mocked me. The test began to punish me again and again. Later, I wanted to kill me twice because I coveted my medicine. I thought I had no loss, and I didn''t like to argue with the weak, but Mr. Xiao''s words made me understand that I did the same as the virgin, without any harm Meaning. " Then he said, "it''s not your fault that you are weak. If you want to kill people three or four times, it''s your fault. When will you stay if you don''t punish you?" Duanmuya looked at the weak one at a time. Leng Qingyi and her senior brothers were so angry that they vomited blood, but everyone was afraid of her. They only dared to stand aside and dared not breathe. I''m afraid that if there is a big movement, it will provoke her and suffer. Duanmu yawang walked towards them, stared at Leng Qingyi and said, "Miss Leng, in fact, I regret that you started to rob me of my embroidered bag. I regret why I didn''t take away all your spiritual power and be so kind to you?" Leng Qing retreated step by step in panic, "you, what are you going to do? I''ve done so. You''ve never lost anything. You can''t do it to me anymore!" Chapter 1633 Duanmu yawang smiled: "do you think I don''t know you took the medicine I gave fan Lingxiang?" Leng Qingyi was stunned: "you, how do you know?" "I don''t know my own medicine?" Duanmu yawang felt funny: "I know the medicine fragrance from you." "Medicine, medicine fragrance?" Leng Qingyi was stunned. How could she never know that she had medicine fragrance? "It''s normal that you don''t know." Duanmu yawang said, "after all, you didn''t notice that I was so close to you just now. I drugged you to dissipate some of your spiritual power." Leng Qingyi returned to his senses. She felt that she had been despised, insulted and arrogant. How could she bow her head in this regard? She sneered: "you say you look great. You''re lucky. You were born in a medical family. If you''re not in a medical family, you can''t even live!" "Eh?" Xiao Wuzheng asked Duanmu yawang in surprise: "xiaoyawang, when were you born in a medical family?" Leng Qingyi was stunned. The little white deer curled his mouth and turned his eyes angrily: "are you stupid? The drugs in my sister''s hand, whether poison or pill, are all developed by her own, but they are not provided by her family." "How is this possible?" Leng Qingyi and her senior brothers were stunned. Duanmu yawang''s medicine is so powerful that how could it be developed by a black eyed person? They didn''t believe it and disdained to say, "if you really developed it yourself, why do you lie? It was developed by your family?" "It''s not because of the narrow and stupid you!" the little white deer whispered: "if my sister said that she developed the medicine and her spiritual power is extraordinary from the beginning, you don''t believe it either. It''s better to find a reason for you to believe instead." Leng Qingyi and her senior brothers still didn''t believe it and said, "you''re narrow and stupid. You''re her brother. You naturally favor her and help her!" "Oh!" The little white deer was so angry that his chest fluctuated up and down and said angrily, "I biased towards her. I taught her to see Huang Tianjiao''s defects at a glance and what medicine fan Lingxiang needs. I also taught her that Mr. lie used medicine in violation of rules and regulations in the competition, and I taught her to save Mr. lie in person?" Several people choked. Although they were unwilling to admit it, Duanmu yawang really did well along the way. The little white deer stared at them and continued: "All this shows that my sister is hidden. However, if so many things are superimposed, you will think such a person is actually very great. However, because of my sister''s hair color and eye color, all of you choose to turn a blind eye and continue to question. You think you look down on my sister one by one. Do you really think you have a pair of purple eyes How great a silver hair is, isn''t it? " Leng Qingyi was speechless. For a moment, Leng Qingyi said angrily, "you are also purple eyes and silver hair. You are insulting yourself!" The little white deer was about to die of anger: "you really have a problem in your brain. When did you hear me insult purple eyes and silver hair? I said you narrow-minded people!" Duanmuya looked at his angry appearance and felt funny. He reached out and rubbed his head. He didn''t have a good way: "what do you care about them? We just do what we should do." "Oh." The little white deer pouted and asked unhappily, "I don''t want to see them again. Have you done what you should do?" "Done." What should be done? Leng Qingyi listened to their dialogue and had a bad feeling in his heart. He subconsciously wanted luck. This luck, I found that there was still Reiki in my body? "No!!" She was so frightened that she thought of something. She walked towards duanmuya and reached out to grab her collar. Duanmuya dodged. Leng Qingyi roared at her, "where''s my aura! What did you do to me?" "It seems that the medicine has worked." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Congratulations, you and your senior brother can practice again." In other words, Leng Qingyi''s spiritual power has disappeared? Leng Qingyi''s elder martial brothers were so scared that their legs were soft. They looked at Leng Qingyi worried: "younger martial sister..." "Ah!" Leng Qing covered his face with both hands. The whole person collapsed. Thinking of something, he angrily pointed to Duanmu yawang and ordered several senior brothers: "kill her for me! Kill her!" Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers don''t dare. The five of them, the eldest martial brother and Leng Qingyi, were all drugged and lost their spiritual power. Only the three of them with the lowest spiritual power were left. Duanmu yawang has another Xiao Wuzheng here! Five people can risk a dozen, and three people don''t dare to fight at all! Besides, Duanmu Ya wants to understand the poison. What if she directly takes away their spiritual power? They have practiced hard for 20 years. It''s not easy for them to have such strength. They really don''t dare to take risks! "What are you still doing?" Leng Qingyi was angry and said, "you three waste people, do you order not to move you because my spiritual power is gone?" Leng Qingyi''s three elder martial brothers didn''t look good, but remembering that they had inherited the Leng family, they had to coax patiently: "younger martial sister, let''s go back. Let''s find the master. Maybe Lingli can come back." Moreover, her face needs to be healed! Now this face is red, swollen, pimples and pus. It''s really... Ugly! To be honest, such a face really makes people want to vomit. However, she was now in the anger of losing her spiritual power, which she had forgotten. They knew very well that she cared about her appearance, so they didn''t dare to remind her at all. "Yes." A word woke up the dreamer, and a light of hope flashed through her eyes. She hoped to ask her senior brother: "my father knows Yao Zun and so many doctors. The poison from a black eyed man must be worth it? There must be a way to get my spiritual power back, right?" "Yes, younger martial sister, I''m sure I can." Leng Qingyi''s three senior brothers were relieved to see that Leng Qingyi had been persuaded and hurried; "Younger martial sister, it''s not too late. Let''s go back quickly." Leng Qingyi was about to answer. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Duanmu yawang. She was unwilling to get up again. "No, you must kill her before you go! She ruined my face and took away my strength. If you don''t kill her, I''ll go crazy!" "Younger martial sister, no!" Leng Qingyi''s eldest martial brother sat on the ground and didn''t participate in the discussion. Instead, the other three senior brothers were worried. They urged anxiously: "you can''t know our strength. It''s estimated that none of us can win Duan muyawang alone. We have to escort you back. If we don''t have strength, it will be very dangerous on the way back!" Leng Qingyi collapsed and roared, "am I going to let her go like this?" The enemy is in front of her. She won''t be reconciled if she doesn''t kill her! Coldly, elder martial brother Yisan endured the discomfort to her face and leaned over and whispered, "younger martial sister, we have a long future, we..." The Third Elder martial brother said a long paragraph. At first, he didn''t want to listen, but he didn''t know what the key thing was, and suddenly became much calmer. She stared at Duanmu and said coldly, "wait for me. I''ll come back and settle accounts with you!" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, "Oh, really? You said, in order not to make trouble in the future, should I kill you now?" "Scared!" Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers were frightened when the scene was like dust. Leng Qingyi was also stunned. Duanmu yawang hummed softly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Killing you is just soiling my own hands!" With that, she took the little white deer''s hand and said to Xiao Wuzheng on the other side, "let''s go. We don''t care about them. We''ll be late if we don''t hurry." Xiao Wuzheng nodded. Looking at the back of the three people, Leng Qing held a fist in his hand, and the anger and jealousy in his eyes could not dissipate for a long time. Several of Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers saw it, and her face was no longer beautiful. The whole person looked strange and gloomy. They were startled, and each one quietly left her. Leng Qingyi noticed that she was so proud that she couldn''t bear it: "what do you mean, I''m ugly and scary? Your class is like snakes and scorpions?" "No, No." Leng Qingyi''s senior brothers are bitter. Their younger martial sister... Became so terrible. They always feel that they will have a hard time on the way back Chapter 1634 Go to 11th Street and the test has begun. As soon as Duanmu yawang arrived at the scene to queue up, a person squatted in front of him. Duanmu yawang was startled. When he looked closely, he found that it was Mu Yang, that is, night shadow. Duanmu yawang patted his chest and didn''t have a good airway: "what''s the matter with you?" "I asked you how!" Night Nong Ying squatted on the ground and gathered himself together, complaining, "why don''t you say that Xiao Wuzheng is back!" "He came back after the fight on 12th Street and you all left. How can I tell you?" Duanmu yawang looked at her condescending. "You''re so cat, don''t you want him to see you?" "Nonsense!" Night nongying said angrily, "who else likes this timid posture?" Duanmu yawang wanted to say that her appearance was more eye-catching, but she was nervous enough, so she didn''t add blocking to her. She comforted her: "you''re at ease, you look like this, it''s impossible for someone to confuse you with the shadow of the night." "It''s impossible to just look at the appearance, but Xiao Wuzheng knows my battle mode very well. Now it''s OK to say that if I enter the polar region and need to show my real strength, I can be exposed at any time!" Duanmu yawang had a headache. "So, do you want me to find a way to support Xiao Wuzheng?" "Of course!" Night took a picture, put his hands together and begged, "we are friends. You must help me." "I''ll try my best." Night nongying reminded, "but you should be careful. Xiao Wuzheng is very sensitive and smart. He is a smiling tiger. Don''t make a foot out of the road." "I see." Duanmu yawang was not angry. Looking back, he saw Xiao Wuzheng shaking his fan and lowering his head to talk to the little white deer. He didn''t seem to notice here at all. He urged: "go quickly, or he will pay attention to you later." "OK." So, the night shadow came quietly and sneaked away again. I don''t know if the sky helps the night to make the shadow. After Duanmu yawang passes the test and the fight is over, Duanmu yawang is still thinking about how to test Xiao Wuzheng and let him leave. Xiao Wuzheng said to her, "Xiao yawang, I guess I''m going to abandon you?" "Huh?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and asked. Xiao Wuzheng rubbed the little white deer''s head and said helplessly, "I have important things to do. It is estimated that I will go for two or three days. In these two or three days, you estimate that the struggle is almost over." Duanmu Ya looked and worried, "is something wrong?" "What can happen?" Xiao Wuzheng was not angry, "just something to do." "Oh." Xiao Wuzheng looked at her and said, "I asked someone to check your business. The fact that you have good medicine in your hand has become famous in almost the whole exile street. Many people will think of ways to win you over. Maybe they will use some dirty means. You should pay attention." "Yes!" Duanmu yawang nodded seriously, "after you left, I also encountered such things. I will be careful." "In addition, after entering the polar region, the struggle between dignitaries and aristocrats and aristocratic families will be very fierce. Everyone will think of ways to compete for the strong. You are expected to become the key competition object at that time." "Is there such a thing?" "Of course." Xiao Wuzheng said, "generally, you have to stand in line. It''s very dangerous not to stand in line." "But I''m an outsider. How can I stand in line?" "Outsiders have no use value?" Xiao Wuzheng said with a look of Innocence: "moreover, the purpose of many outsiders is very clear, that is, for the endless city. If you don''t find a backer, no one can enter the endless city." "Why?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and frowned, "why didn''t you say things were so troublesome before?" Xiao Wuzheng stared at her expressionless: "I also said that the endless city is dangerous and will kill people. I told you not to go, but will you listen?" "All right." Duanmu yawang awkwardly touched the tip of his nose and returned to the topic: "in other words, I''m going to stand in line?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng said seriously, "I contacted my friend, Fang surname, yesterday. I asked him to say hello to you. After you enter the polar region, you will have much less trouble. If you can''t solve it, go to Fang''s house to find someone." Duanmu yawang blinked: "Oh, what''s your friend''s name?" "Fang Lanzhou." "OK." Duanmu yawang said skillfully, "I''ve written it down. Mr. Xiao, you don''t have to worry." "I''m not worried about you." Xiao Wuzheng snorted, "we just know each other." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang''s face was black and gave a sound. Xiao Wuzheng was not ashamed at all. He continued his topic just now, "when you enter the first street, before you enter the endless City, you must not act rashly and wait for me to come back, you know?" Wait for him? Night shadow doesn''t want to wait for you. Duanmu yawang felt the tip of his nose and thought so. He quickly reacted and frowned: "no, Mr. Xiao, you want to follow us in?" "Yenong shadow has gone in. Do you think I can let her die?" Xiao Wuzheng sneered, "so the ghost God sect can kill the spirit flag." "Ah!" Duanmuya looked at her mouth so wide that she could put an egg in it. She was stunned and said, "you..." Xiao Wuzheng squinted at her: "how do I know?" Duanmu yawang nodded quickly. "I''ve known it since you discussed in Ziyun city." Xiao Wuzheng said faintly: "before she came to you, people from the ghost and God sect came to me. Everyone was looking for her. Unexpectedly, she came to the door and came to you." Duanmu yawang actually felt a little surprised at that time, but: "since you know, why don''t you say it all the time? You should send her directly back to the ghost and God sect!" "Her escape disguise ability is like a loach, which can''t be mastered by people who want to master it, so the people of the ghost and God sect told me to just let her go and don''t let her enter the endless city." Duanmu yawang stared at him warily: "don''t let me in? But you just said you want to enter the endless city with us." "I have to see." Xiao Wuzheng said lightly, "we''ll decide then, but you can''t tell her about it, you know?" Duanmu yawang felt a little strange: "in fact, it''s better if you don''t tell me, so I can''t tell her." Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, you can''t keep it a secret?" Duanmu yawang felt that he had become the sandwich in the sandwich cake. He collapsed and said, "I can keep it a secret, but I will become nobody inside and outside!" Who the hell should she help? Mom, it''s hard to be a man! Not soft, Xiao Wuzheng came directly to the hard and threatened, "do you want to enter the endless city?" Duanmu looked at the weak and said, "I want to..." She is so wronged. What has she done? Why should she become a sandwich? "Then do as I say. I told the Fang family to let them cover you. You just need to hide it from her. I know she''s here and waiting for me in the endless city. You don''t want to feel guilty." "Oh." no guilt... No wonder! Night shadow is her friend at least! Mr. Xiao, you just stressed that we have nothing to do with each other. It''s reasonable that she should help the night with the film instead of helping him! "Well, that''s it." Xiao Wuzheng seems to be in a hurry, "I''m leaving." "Is it so urgent?" "No, I just made an appointment with someone." Xiao Wuzheng was still worried about her. "In the future, it''s better to keep a low profile, and don''t give the medicine casually." "Oh." A total of 70th street. Now it''s almost 60th street. In addition to two friends, she has given drugs to Huang Tianjiao and fan Lingxiang. She''s already very low-key. Xiao Wuzheng saw her thoughts and warned, "then keep a low profile. Don''t you know that your babies are coveted by everyone?" "OK." Duanmu yawang raised his hand, but he didn''t swear, "I must keep a low profile." "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng answered and was about to leave. Duanmu yawang hurriedly said, "Mr. Xiao, wait." Xiao Wuzheng looked back, "do you have anything else?" Duanmu yawang''s eyes were shining, and there was a smell of gossip: "what''s the relationship between you and night shadow?" Xiao Wuzheng raised his eyebrows: "didn''t she tell you?" Duanmuya looked and shook her head. Xiao Wuzheng smiled, "well, I can''t tell you." Then he turned and left. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± What the hell? However, Xiao Wuzheng seems a little angry? Chapter 1635 Next street, or 11th Street. After the fight on the 11th Street, duanmuya hurried away after seeing the shadow of night get off the stage. Duanmuya wanted to talk to her about Xiao Wuzheng, but it was too late. Duanmu yawang fought and someone found her. Duanmu looked at it. It was song Yiyao, ye Yushu, Yin Qineng and Lin Geun. This time, several people appeared, still with servants. Among them, Song Yi''s face is very ugly. Even ye Yushu, Yin Qineng and Lin Hibiscus were dignified. Duanmuya looked at them and frowned, "what are you looking for me?" "To be correct, it''s wing food. Please." Ye Yushu, who had been smiling before, said calmly, "we''re all waiting for you to help." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have to go to the next street fight. I really don''t have time..." "We know." Song Yicai calmly interrupted Duanmu yawang''s words, "we have a request from you. Naturally, we won''t embarrass you. You came all the way here to participate in the fight. There must be your purpose. You attach great importance to this fight, don''t you?" "That''s right." Song Yi''s words reassured Duanmu yawang. "We all have things and people we value. I understand you very much and will not embarrass you." Song Yicai said, staring at her and said, "so I brought the patient." Brought the patient? Duanmu yawang was stunned. "Doesn''t it mean that the patient is very ill? Or are you actually people on 11th Street?" Under normal circumstances, the patient should not move. So these may be people on 11th Street. "We are not from here." Song Yiyao shook his head and said, "but my brother really needs your treatment. If the mountain doesn''t come, we can only come to the mountain, so please help me see the patient, Miss Duanmu." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown: "I don''t have much time now. It takes time to see patients, so..." Song Yiyao said, "the patient is in a room on the street not far from the Tenth Street. Just take a moment to understand the condition." After that, song Yicai said, "Miss Duanmu, song sincerely asks you to help me. If you need it in the future, song will certainly try his best to help!" "All right." Duanmu yawang nodded, "you lead the way." Under normal circumstances, Duanmu yawang won''t help, but song Yicai is really good. She looks at cold eyes, but her attitude is very good. She is willing to help as long as it doesn''t affect the fight. The little white deer was worried. He pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeves and whispered to her: "sister, what if these people have other purposes? What if you follow them and can''t come back?" Yin Huiyin said, "I think these people are not evil people. There should be no problem. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Besides, I''m here. Don''t worry so much first." Duanmu yawang: "I think so, too." So they went to what song Yicai said, never mind l to save time, they still took a carriage. Moreover, the carriage was not an ordinary horse. Its feet were fast, and it could run in the air. It didn''t take half an hour before and after, and the carriage stopped. The carriage stopped in front of a family. The so-called leave alone. Duanmu yawang had been with third master Ning before, but leave alone in front of her. Compared with the leave alone she had been before, she seemed much more domineering. One can be built like this. Duanmu yawang feels that the identity of Song Yi cuisine is not simple. After getting off the carriage and going up the steps, the gatekeeper respectfully called song Yicai. Song Yiyao nodded, "open the door." "Yes." The gatekeeper answered and opened the door quickly. Everyone went in. There are small bridges and flowing water, birds singing and flowers smelling. The environment is beautiful and very beautiful. We walked all the way. We didn''t talk much. We walked around the corridor for a while. A middle-aged man in his forties with a little sheep beard met them. When the middle-aged man saw Song Yi''s food, he quickly shouted "yes", and said anxiously: "You''ve come back. I don''t know if it''s because of the fatigue of the boat. The young master has been coughing since he was sent to the room. All the coughing blood is black and smelly. There''s enough blood in a bowl. After coughing, the young master fainted on the spot. Now there''s only a trace of gas left!" As he spoke, the man also wiped a tear. "Bailiff, has Xiyao become so serious?" the others were worried. Bailiff? Duanmu Ya looks frowning. What''s the ghost name? This man looks more like a housekeeper. These people call a housekeeper... Bailiff? Somehow, Duanmu yawang felt that this name always had a magical taste. "Yes." The bailiff looked at the doctor and said that the young master was dying Song Yi delicacies pursed his lips and said coldly, "quack!" "Er!" The bailiff remembered that his master didn''t like to hear any bad news from the young master. He didn''t dare to say it again. Yu Guang also happened to catch a glimpse of Duanmu yawang. When he saw her hair and eyes, he was stunned and asked, "who is this miss?" "The miracle doctor I invited." "Miracle doctor?" the priest was stunned, pointed to Duanmu yawang and said in disbelief: "do you mean this young lady? But how can it be so young..." "You''re so rude." Song Yi Mei frowned and said unhappily, "why did we treat guests like this?" "Sorry!" The bailiff immediately stood up and bowed his waist and apologized to Duanmu yawang: "my subordinates are rude. I hope the miracle doctor won''t be surprised." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "it''s OK." however, it doesn''t mean that the whole exile street has heard of her. The priest must be very concerned about the miracle doctors in the whole street because he cares about his master so much. Why haven''t you heard of her and been so surprised at her appearance? Song Yicai urged, "don''t talk too much. Take us to Xiyao quickly." "Yes!" The bailiff answered and looked at them with duanmuya and hurried forward. Before entering the room, Duanmu yawang smelled a foul smell of blood as soon as he got to the door of the room. Song Yiyao was used to it and didn''t pay attention. They walked into the room with dignified faces. They took Duanmu yawang to a bed. Duanmu yawang saw the patient. The patient is not very old. Looking at the age of thirteen or fourteen, the whole person has morbid white skin and is very thin. Despite this, he can still see that his facial features are excellent and he is a beautiful teenager. Song Yicai looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "my little brother, please bother Miss Duanmu." "You''re welcome." Duanmuya looked at him and reached out to lift the quilt, took the teenager''s wrist and asked, "when did the patient start to have a disease? How about the disease?" "About a year ago." The one who spoke was the executor. He said: "I grew up as a child, and my subordinates have been taking care of their daily life. They used to be very clever and obedient, but somehow, since a year ago, they have become anxious and always love temper. Moreover, the little master always listens to and respects the Lord. He listens to everything he says and cultivates hard. He wants to be with him one day. However, since his temper became irritable, he didn''t like to practice. He was in a daze and lost his temper all day. His eyes became very strange and low, and no one was willing to approach, especially strangers. He always felt that the other party was full of malice, and everything he ate should be checked. Even the food he brought back to eat would be the same, that is to say, he almost felt that the LORD had hurt him, anyway He became indifferent and didn''t listen to anyone. He didn''t believe what he said. " "What else?" Duanmu Ya looked at her squinting eyes. "Is there a situation of talking to herself and talking in the air?" "Yes, yes, yes!" the executor nodded repeatedly. "Anyway, it''s strange, and there are always some inexplicable conclusions and events, and I don''t know where he came from." "He said a lot of things. He firmly believes that they are right, but in fact, they are not. Many things are actually illogical and can''t stand scrutiny, right?" "Yes, yes!" the bailiff was stunned: "Miss Duanmu, how do you know this?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and continued to ask, "is the little master sometimes very normal and calm, no different from before?" Chapter 1636 "Yes." The executor nodded and said, "especially when an outsider came to see him, he was still the clever child before. He listened to everything, but when the outsider left, he would become irritable." "So, he is still very smart." Duanmu yawang smiled. "Are most of these outsiders doctors?" "Yes, yes, yes." The bailiff heard so many key questions for the first time. He felt like holding a driftwood in the falling abyss and nodding in agreement: "Because we all thought the little master was ill and wanted him to take medicine, but these quacks said it was normal when they met the little master. We told many doctors about his situation. They said it was normal for children to be ignorant and disobedient. Don''t care too much, so they prescribed some medicine for the little master and left." Duanmuya nodded: "I can probably understand these situations. However, these symptoms seem to have nothing to do with his coughing up blood?" "Yes." The bailiff said: "Because the little master''s situation became strange, I invited many people to come to see him. Somehow, from about two or three months, the little master suddenly didn''t think about tea and food, didn''t like to eat anything, still liked self mutilation, ate indiscriminately, and ran to the street. He ran out for about two hours again. When we found him, we found him fainting on the ground." "Later, he fell ill, his mood became worse, his body became worse, coughing up blood and spitting blood. When the doctor came, he shook his head. There was no way." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, loosened his hand and said to song Yiyao, "I know something about the general situation." "Got it?" Song Yi was stunned, "what do you mean..." "I understand all kinds of situations that your little brother has become extremely unstable." duanmuya looked at him. "However, he seems to have eaten all kinds of drugs, and the addictive drug poppy has damaged all aspects of his body." "Poison?" Song Yiyao was stunned: "who will poison him?" "This is about to ask the people on your side." Duanmu yawang frowned and said, "I''ll simply number his pulse and find a lot of poisons. If you want to check carefully, I''m afraid there will be more." "Then please check carefully, Miss Duanmu." "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "check your body carefully. It will take at least one or two hours. I don''t have enough time at all. I can finish the test at night." Song Yicai pursed his lips and said, "can you invite Miss Duanmu to stay here tonight and we''ll take you to the test tomorrow morning?" "It''s no problem, but if you have two more streets, you''ll be in trouble." Duanmu yawang didn''t say what the trouble was. He reached into the embroidery bag, took out a few bottles of medicine and said, "his poison is extremely complex. He must be adjusted slowly to solve his mental problem." "Mental problem?" this statement is a little strange. It''s also the first time we''ve heard it. We can''t help but care. "HMM." duanmuya nodded and said while dispensing medicine: "this belongs to schizophrenia. He usually talks to himself. It is estimated that he has hallucinations and auditory hallucinations. These are what ordinary people think do not exist at all. They are his own fantasies." The others were stunned. Duanmu yawang knew they didn''t understand, so she used the simplest method. She asked, "have you ever seen a madman?" "What? Madman?" the people present reacted strongly and obviously did not accept this explanation. The executor angrily said, "Miss Duanmu, you can''t talk nonsense. You say the little master is crazy? You''re talking nonsense, the little master..." "Don''t be rude, executioner." Song Yicai was still very calm and scolded the executioner coldly. The executor was extremely angry, but he couldn''t help crying: "Sir, the little master is so smart and obedient. How can he be a madman?" "Listen to miss Duanmu finish first." Song Yicai was so calm and terrible that he looked at Duanmu and said: "Miss Duanmu, we''ve all met madmen, but it''s said that it''s because we''ve been frightened or like to think about things, but my little brother is so young and has been well protected at home. He hasn''t seen big winds and waves, so how can he..." "Indeed, under normal circumstances, such a small child should not have schizophrenia." duanmuya looked straight and said, "so I think someone may have given him hallucinogens." "Hallucinogens?" Duanmu yawang said, "it''s a kind of medicine that makes people hallucinate and auditory hallucinations and makes people abnormal." "Who is so vicious?" the priest was very angry: "our little master is so lovable that someone would do such a cruel hand." "Let''s make a good investigation," Duanmu yawang said to song Yiyao, "I''ll adjust your little brother''s body first, discharge some poison, and then prescribe some medicine for him to eat, and then I''ll take the test." "OK." Song Yiyao nodded, "excuse me, Miss Duanmu. I don''t know if my little brother''s disease can be cured?" Duanmu yawang smiled: "with me, it''s natural. However, we also need the patient''s cooperation, because this kind of patient is very defensive against strangers and is not willing to take medicine." "Yes." Lin Hibiscus was about the same age as song Xiyao. He bit his lips and said sadly, "Xiyao played with me until he was big. He can''t even me! He drives me away every time he sees me." Duanmuya looked at Wen and said, "the patient is ill. Let''s bear it more, because when he gets sick, he doesn''t know what he has done." "Of course." Yin Qineng said, "Xiyao is our brother. No matter what he does, we won''t take it to heart. Miss Duanmu, you must heal Xiyao." Ye Yushu and Lin Hibiscus also nodded quickly. Song Yicai thought of Duanmu yawang''s words just now and asked, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, why did you just say that two more streets would be in trouble?" Duanmu yawang said, "in fact, it''s best for me to observe him three times a day. Even if I can see him at night, it''s not good for his disease if I don''t see him twice during the day." Song Yicai understood and pondered: "then we will cooperate with you. You have to test. We also understand that for the sake of Xiyao''s disease, we will follow you everywhere." Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "your little brother has a good brother." Song Yiyao smiled bitterly, "I don''t care enough, otherwise I won''t let him be given any hallucinogens and crowned as a madman." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "you''ve never heard of a madman, and don''t presuppose it in his face. He''s in a bad mood and resists these things. You can''t stimulate him, you know?" "OK." Everyone nodded seriously. Duanmu yawang said to song Yiyao, "he must be the best for you. You usually talk to him more, but he will certainly say something strange to you. Don''t be angry or refute him, you know?" Song Yiyao was stunned, pursed his lips and said, "sometimes I listen to him. It''s really easy to get angry and irritable. I think he''s not sensible and obedient..." Duanmu yawang said, "it''s normal for relatives to change suddenly. You don''t understand or understand. You don''t have to blame yourself. However, you need to be patient in the future. Don''t quarrel with the sick child. You have to win his trust. Otherwise, this kind of patient is prone to rebellious psychology. Even if you prescribe medicine, you won''t be willing to take it." "Yes." the priest said, "the little master has long become unwilling to take medicine. It''s no use persuading anyone." Duanmu Ya looked seriously and said, "do you let him know more and coax him?" "OK." Several people present nodded one after another. "He eats too many hallucinogens, resulting in mental disorders and poisons. It takes time to row them one by one, but everything will get better. As long as he is willing to receive treatment, everyone can rest assured." "OK." everyone was excited. After worrying about things for so long, I don''t believe they can be solved. They will all go to song Xiyao in the future. The old bailiff burst into tears, folded his hands and said excitedly, "God open your eyes, God open your eyes." Then he flopped down to Duanmu yawang and cried, "Miss Duanmu, thank you. Please do your best to save our little master!" Duanmu yawang was most afraid of such a scene and said with a headache, "get up, I will." Chapter 1637 Song Yicai ordered, "get up, don''t delay Miss Duanmu to adjust the medicine." "OK." the bailiff wiped his tears and quickly stood up. Duanmu yawang nodded and began to concentrate on debugging several potions. She poured them into different containers and then threw some silver needles. After soaking the silver needle for a while, she picked up the silver needle and put different detoxification silver needles in different parts of the patient''s body. The silver needle soon turned black. Duanmu yawang changed the silver needle three or five times, and she removed the silver needle. Then, everyone found that song Xiyao''s face was relieved and no longer frowned. The faces of the people present turned better, and the bailiff said, "Miss Duanmu''s medical skills are really powerful. One injection makes the little master a lot easier." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. He washed the silver needle, reopened a few packets of medicine, handed it to song Yiyao and said, "give the patient three meals a day. Time is running out. I have to rush to the test first." "OK." Song Yiyao nodded, took the medicine and personally sent Duanmu yawang out. After going out, Duanmu yawang hurried to 10th Street. Tenth Street is entering the polar region. Because Duanmu yawang took part in the struggle all the way. When he entered the gate of the next street from one street, he only needed to say his name and pay the gold for the little white deer to enter the gate. In the polar region, everything becomes serious. When Duanmu yawang and Xiao Wuzheng finished talking and rushed to the gate of 10th Street, they saw rows of people guarding the gate. They are serious and solemn, and they seem to have extraordinary strength. She was about to go in when she was stopped. She felt the guards staring at her almost one by one. Duanmu yawang really felt like a monkey in the zoo for people to see at that moment "Give me your name!" the first gatekeeper asked seriously, with a stiff face and squint at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang reported his name, and the gatekeeper said, "show me your certificate." Duanmu yawang thought that his black eyes and black hair are the best proof. Doesn''t it mean that the whole exile Street knows his own things Of course, these Duanmu yawang dared not say, silently took out the cloth, "is this enough to prove it?" The guard took a closer look and handed it back to Duanmu yawang. He took a step back and said, "you can go in, but the child has to pay enough money." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked, "I don''t know how much money is?" "Five thousand gold ingots." Five thousand gold ingots? Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her mouth and pulled. If this exile street is really blood sucking, it''s just entering a street. It''s more money than passing the customs in her previous life! There are 100 gold ingots in the first street of the low area, 500 gold ingots in the middle area and 1000 gold ingots in the high area. Since it is 5000 gold ingots to reach the polar area! She thought it would be 2000 at most Although I think it''s expensive, I can''t leave the little white deer here. She still paid the money. The guard then took out a book and asked, "what''s the child''s name?" "White deer." The guard recorded it and handed the little white deer a piece of cloth, saying: "Take good care of this. Almost every place in our polar region is patrolled. Especially during the test struggle, there are many aristocratic families in every street. The safety of adults is paramount. Every stranger must have an identity when he comes in. If he feels that a person can find out his identity without showing proof, he can be executed as an intruder!" "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned: "so strict?" The guard did not move his eyelids. "The safety of adults is paramount. If adults show it, it will be difficult for us small ones." As he said this, he handed Duanmu yawang an instruction map of the yard, just like the guard of every street before. Duanmu yawang took it and said thanks. The guard opened his face and waved, "Miss Duanmu, many people arrived here two quarters of an hour ago. It''s getting late now. You''d better hurry up and dare to go to the venue, otherwise you''ll be late." "OK." Duanmu yawang took the cloth for the little white deer, put it away, and took the little white deer''s hand and hurried away. After she left, a group of door guards whispered: "the rumored black haired and black eyed man looks like this. He feels very exquisite and beautiful, and his voice is good." The guard who handled the matter for Duanmu yawang rubbed his hands, red his ears and said, "it''s more beautiful near. The skin is bright, and the black hair is also very soft and bright!" Others looked at him with envy. These discussions, Duanmu yawang naturally did not know. After she and the little white deer entered the door, the little white deer said in pain: "sister, is this ghost place made of gold? Just enter the door. It''s so expensive?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "you actually know how to love money?" The little white deer hummed softly, didn''t answer her, held his finger and said, "if I want to enter the meeting hall later, I''m estimated to need 5000 gold ingots. In other words, I''ll spend 10000 gold ingots on the 10th Street alone." What! This is the real money! Duanmu yawang rubbed her head and sighed, "do you think it''s particularly good to follow a rich master?" The little white deer rolled his eyes. "Are you still smelling beautiful?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "I can''t stink. You know, if you change a master, you''ll probably sell you to pay off your debt. How kind I am." "...." the little white deer thought that it was because he was ill that he started such a topic! Chat belongs to chat, but the road still has to go. They hurried along the map to find the location of the meeting place. It takes some time to walk from the gate to the venue, because Duanmu yawang and little white deer are curious when they enter the polar region for the first time. Worthy of being a polar region, the environment is very good. There are green plants almost everywhere, with birds singing and flowers smelling everywhere. However, compared with the other three districts, the flow of people on 10th Street is much less. The streets are not very busy. It can even be said that it is a little lonely. Moreover, as the guard said, there were people patrolling everywhere. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer were chased by the patrolmen for identification twice. Finally, Duanmu yawang and little white deer arrived at the meeting exhausted. Entering the venue, Duanmu yawang heard bursts of noise. Duanmu Ya looked at it and found that, unlike other areas, the polar audience was almost full of people! The little white deer said in amazement, "how can there be so many people?" Duanmu yawang was also a little sad. He rubbed his head and said, "it''s hard to find the location. I''ll see if you want to sit and wait for me to finish the fight." "Hey, you''re here!" At this time, Mu Yang, that is, ye nongying hurried towards them. Duanmuya looked at her and raised her eyebrows: "how can you say that you seem to have been looking for me for a long time?" "That''s not true." night Nong Ying said, looking left and right. Duanmu Ya looked and knew what she was looking for. She didn''t have a good way: "Mr. Xiao left when he was on 12th Street." The night made a shadow and his eyes lit up, "ah? Really?" "Why did I lie to you? I wanted to tell you, but I ran away first." "I didn''t know he would show up for a while!" Duanmu yawang ignored her and said, "moreover, Mr. Xiao said that I won''t appear again until I go to the endless city." "Wow, it''s so good!" night nongying was so happy that he reached out and patted Duanmu Ya on the shoulder, slapped her on the shoulder and said, "you''re so powerful. You can''t think of a way to support him so soon." "Oh!" Duanmuya looked back with a fake smile and didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t support Mr. Xiao, but he had something to go away for a few days." "So it is." night Nong Ying nodded and said, "whatever the reason, he''s gone, otherwise it''s really diaphragmatic to see him every day." Diaphragmatic stress? Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry: "what''s your ghost word?" "Don''t talk about him." night nongying hummed and waved, changing the topic: "by the way, after coming here, I heard a lot of people talking about you!" "Talk about me?" Duanmu yawang frowned: "what do you talk about me?" "Look at the people around you. Everyone is dressed brightly and rich. But the more rich people are, the more boring they are. They like to hunt for wonders. I heard that there were not so many people in the fight on the 10th Street before. Many people want to see what the legendary black haired and Black Eyed people look like!" Chapter 1638 "..." these people are really boring. Night nongying quietly Mimi said, "by the way, I seem to hear a lot of people asking about you to those who rise up from the street below, whether you have a lot of good medicine in your hand is true, and whether you know medicine, like people, etc." Then he touched the tip of his nose and said, "even if I look so ugly, I have been caught and asked several times." Duanmu yawang is still "but there''s no way." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said helplessly, "this is the rule. After all, if we don''t find someone to rely on, we are expected to become victims at any time." It''s the least thing to exclude dissidents from noble families. No matter how strong you are, as long as you don''t benefit me, I can let you sacrifice. Night Nong Ying nodded and agreed: "also, the previous three areas can be said to come to the polar region according to the real strength. The so-called fairness is very empty, and now it is more complicated." She looked at Duanmu Ya and asked, "by the way, I think you should be very popular. Whose olive branch are you going to accept?" Duanmu yawang didn''t speak yet. She patted her head again and sighed, "look at my head. You don''t know this place as well as me. How do you know?" That''s good. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. Night nongying suddenly grinned and said: "well, Xiao Wuzheng is too annoying. Even if he wants to go, can''t he stay two more streets? He must know a lot more about exile street than we do. He should give advice on these things. He really stays all the time when he doesn''t need him and sneaks faster than anyone when he needs him." Duanmu yawang was curious: "why do you have such a big opinion on Mr. Xiao?" "Well said, it''s opinion, not prejudice." night nongying hummed softly: "if he really did something useful, would I have an opinion on him? I really don''t understand him. Before, what did the low, middle and high areas waste time with you? The polar areas put you away. You''re sick!" "All right, all right." Duan Mu Ya hope that if he does not interrupt again, the night can make complaints about the endless. "This is the way Mr. Xiao has called for me, and is the Fangjia man. I will pull you together then." The night made a shadow, eh, "did he say hello for you?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked, "Mr. Xiao brought me here. It''s very responsible." Night Nong Ying narrowed her eyes and squinted at her: "in other words, I''ve always been curious. Xiao Wuzheng seems to be better for you. He took you all the way from the low area. I haven''t seen him so patient!" Duanmu yawang always thought it was a little strange, but there was no expression on the night shadow''s face. Duanmu yawang said, "didn''t you say that I have a deal with him, and he naturally has to be responsible." "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and asked her, "otherwise? I''m curious about your relationship with Mr. Xiao." "What relationship can we have?" night Nong Ying turned around and said softly, "even if there is, it is also an enemy relationship." Duanmu yawang is neither laughing nor crying. Chatting, the test began. On 10th Street, fewer and fewer people passed the test. Duanmu yawang observed carefully and said to the shadow of night: "about five passed only one. The passing rate is really low." "What are you worried about?" night Nong Ying held his chest in his hands, and the old God said, "don''t worry, you and I can pass. Even if you have to worry, you are also worried about whether you can win the other party in the fight." Duanmu yawang stopped talking. Of course she passed the test. After she passed, there was a sound of discussion in the audience. "It seems that the rumor is right. The man with black hair and black eyes is really different. The 10th Street has passed. He should be a talent worth digging." "Well, let''s see how she behaved in the fight. I''m afraid she''s at the end of her talent and lost in the fight." These words, there are some Duanmu yawang still listen to in the ear.. Of course she didn''t hear it. People who pass the test in the world look like more than 30 people. Duanmu yawang was not drawn to the fight so quickly. She stood under the stage for a hundred years. I found that some people who had not performed very well in the high-tech area attacked as fast as a tiger on the stage. It was like changing a person. They worked very hard one by one. Night shadow also found, touched his chin and said seriously: "it seems that everyone is going to be serious." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement and continued to watch the game. Through observation, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said to the night, "many people still hide their strength. So many nobles look at it. Why don''t they fight with all their strength?" "It''s only the 10th Street now." when night Nong Ying said, he looked back at the audience and said seriously: "People above the ninth street can come here unconditionally to watch the fight, that is to say, many of the people sitting there may be our opponents. In addition, it is possible that the nobles they want to take refuge in are not here, and it is not impossible for them to hide their power." "You have a point in saying that." Night nongying nodded and asked her, "when will the people of the Fang family appear?" Duanmu yawang shook her head, "I don''t know." she had never seen the Fang family. Even if she came, she didn''t know. Besides, Xiao Wuzheng didn''t tell her when the Fang family would come to see her. "The Fang family seems to be one of the four nobles." night Nong Ying said, "it''s estimated that they are busy. They shouldn''t be in the eye of the 10th Street. They shouldn''t appear so soon. Therefore, we''d better hide and tuck in. Otherwise, if someone wants to bully and rob others, you can''t fight as an outsider." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered seriously. The two have talked so much that it''s not their turn. Because everyone is stronger, the fighting time is obviously longer. After all, it is a collision of strength. It is impossible to win with three or two moves. When it was Duanmu yawang''s turn, when Duanmu yawang heard his opponent''s name was Zhou Tianming, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to ye nongying, "fortunately, I was a little worried that it would be you." "Don''t worry, this can''t happen for the time being." night nongying winked at her, "at least it cost hundreds of thousands, and they should abide by morality and morality." Duanmu yawang smiled and went on stage. Her opponent came to the stage one step earlier than her.. He is a man of almost 30 years old, with a square face, rough and tall, thick eyebrows and narrow eyes. As far as his first impression is concerned, Duanmu yawang doesn''t feel good about the man named Zhou Tianming. The other side tilted his narrow eyelids and tilted an ill intentioned radian at the corners of his lips: "Duanmu yawang?" Duanmu yawang nodded faintly: "yes, please give me more advice later." "Teach me, I will." Zhou Tianming didn''t know what he thought and smiled: "I heard that you know medicine?" Duanmu Ya looked down and frowned: "I know a little about fur." "You have a lot of good medicine?" Duanmu yawang still bowed his head quietly: "there''s not much, just the elders at home." Zhou Tianming''s tone became frivolous: "in other words, you didn''t develop these drugs?" Chapter 1639 Duanmu Ya looked up and asked, "Mr. Zhou thinks I can develop such a medicine?" "That''s right." Zhou Tianming sneered and said contemptuously, "however, you are famous in the whole exile street. Everyone says you are good at medicine and call you a miracle doctor!" Duanmu Ya looked down and whispered, "we misunderstood. The miracle doctor really doesn''t deserve it." "I don''t think you are either. You are just a lucky person protected by the family." Zhou Tianming said, "where people like us depend on their own strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. She asked Zhou Tianming, "Mr. Zhou, in other words, do you understand medicine?" "That''s nature." Zhou Tianming said, "I''m the first doctor on 10th Street." So strong? Duanmu yawang couldn''t help looking at him differently. This man is too rough. At first glance, Duanmu yawang thought he was a bad old man. Unexpectedly, he was a character. Zhou Tianming looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I thought you were also a person with excellent medical skills. I wanted to compare your medical skills with you. I didn''t expect that I thought more." Duanmu yawang blinked and looked curious: "can you compare medical skills on this stage?" "That''s natural." Zhou Tianming said, "as long as both sides agree, it''s no problem." Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "it''s a pity that I''m not good at medicine here. I really don''t dare to compare with Mr. Zhou, the first doctor on 10th Street." Duanmu yawang''s remark is a compliment. Zhou Tianming was very happy and asked her, "what is the title of your family in the Jianghu?" "No title." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "they are just a doctor in a small country, and they are not very outstanding figures in the Empire." "So it is." Zhou Tianming sneered, "it seems that the rumors are really untrustworthy. I don''t know how you got the rumors of your miracle doctor. It''s really exaggerated." Duanmu Ya looked at her head and said with an embarrassed face, "ha ha, yes." After that, he asked with uncertain curiosity, "can you really compare medical skills on this stage? But what we want to see is not the struggle of strength?" "It''s all right. Why are you so wordy? The battle of medical skills is also a battle of strength?" Zhou Tianming looked impatient. "In this exiled street, people with strong combat effectiveness catch a lot, but there are few streets in the polar region with high medical skills. For some aristocratic families, do you think a person with strong combat effectiveness is important or a doctor with good medical skills is important?" Duanmu yawang understood. People in this world respect the strong. Inside the strong, pharmacists, doctors and poison pharmacists are even better. One more miracle doctor is naturally better than one more strong fighter. The reason why this man wants to compare his medical skills with her is naturally that those aristocratic families who watch see his value and strength can throw an olive branch at him. However, his wishful thinking was wrong. She can''t imagine comparing her medical skills with him. Zhou Tianming saw her in a daze without saying a word. He thought she was shocked by her remarks and had no good way: "outsiders are like this. They have no knowledge at all." The inexperienced outsider Duanmu yawang: "...." Zhou Tianming said a lot, just like a nag: "not only fighting medicine, but also poison skills. It''s OK on this stage. Unfortunately, I can''t study poison. If I want to study it once or twice, I almost lost my life." Duanmu yawang heard this and wanted to laugh. To be on the safe side, she held back. "Well, I won''t tell you. I really don''t know how the rumors are spread. You''re just a dull fool. You can''t talk quietly!" Duanmu yawang, called a nerd, said he was innocent. She said helplessly, "Mr. Zhou, we began to fight?" "Come on." Zhou Tianming began to pose and warned, "I declare in advance that even if you are a fool or a weak person, I can''t let you in this game." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. She said very seriously, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, I don''t need you to let me." Because you can''t even beat me. "Then come!" Zhou Tianming saved his aura, swept over and slapped him. Duanmu yawang slipped and hit Zhou Tianming''s thick back with his backhand. Zhou Tianming heard the creaking sound of bones, and the pain spread all over his body! "Hiss!" He gave a cry of pain and took two steps back. He stared at Duanmu Ya and frowned. Is her palm so terrible? Duanmu yawang was a little annoyed. She didn''t grasp the separation just now. She used her strength too much. Facing Zhou Tianming''s stare, she smiled back. Zhou Tianming snorted: "I was careless, and I shouldn''t let you. I''ll take out my strength to deal with you!" Then attack again. This time, his strength was really stronger. However, Duanmu yawang escaped. Zhou Tianming made persistent efforts and nearly attacked Duanmu yawang several times, but Duanmu yawang fought back. Finally, after dozens of moves, Duanmu yawang only broke his sleeves and hit the painless palms, but Zhou Tianming was scarred. Duanmu yawang was thrown off the stage. The messenger on the stage announced that Duanmu yawang won. When Duanmu yawang stepped down, Zhou Tianming was helped to find her and hum: "if it''s a medical battle, you can''t win me!" Duanmuya looked at a pair of uneasy and bowed her head and said, "Mr. Zhou is right." In fact, you are better than medicine! Zhou Tianming should not have lost so much for a long time. He got Duanmu yawang''s sentence. He felt more comfortable. He snorted, held his head up and was proudly supported away. "Poof!" Night Nong Ying came up at this time and couldn''t help laughing: "where is this fool who wants to compare medical skills with you?" Duanmu yawang stared at her with a warning and asked, "aren''t you going earlier than me at night? How can you get down earlier than me?" "You''ve been talking to that fool for too long. It''s a waste of time!" night nongying didn''t have a good way: "I''m next door. I heard your conversation, ha ha..." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to her and asked, "did you win?" "Nonsense." Night nongying felt that Duanmu yawang was insulting her by asking her, "Hey, don''t you think I can''t win on 10th Street?" "I didn''t say that." Night Nong Ying didn''t care about it with her anymore. He said curiously, "if we can compare poison skill and medicine, who do you think can win if we have a chance to compare it one day?" Duanmu yawang pointed to himself and said without hesitation, "I am." "Cut." The night made a shadow to hum, but there was no refutation. Duanmu yawang wanted to say something, but she found many people staring at her, and it seemed that many people came towards her. She couldn''t help but have a headache and said to ye nongying, "trouble is coming, let''s go quickly." Night Lane shadow also saw, wring his eyebrow and said, "it''s really troublesome. Let''s go." "Yes." They took the little white deer to go. After two steps, they were stopped. Duanmuya looked up and saw a young man. The young man bowed his hands politely and said, "Miss Duanmu, I''m from Nian. My master wants to invite Miss Duanmu to have a talk." "Who''s your master?" Miss ye nongying is used to her temper, but she doesn''t like being intercepted like this: "he wants to see Miss Duanmu. Why don''t he come by himself?" Yunian had a good attitude and didn''t get angry because of the night shadow. He continued to say in a warm voice, "master, his surname is Bai and his name is Qianyuan. He is a doctor. I heard that Miss Duanmu has excellent medical skills and wants to see you." Hundred thousand dollars? A hundred thousand dollars? Duanmu yawang wants to laugh. With a light cough, she said, "but we have to go to the test. Thank you for your kind invitation..." Duanmu yawang said with a smile before he finished his words. "Master won''t delay Miss Duanmu''s test. Just meet her. Please rest assured." The other party''s speech is very polite and his attitude is very good. It''s obviously not good to offend people in this unfamiliar place. Thinking so, she gave a look to the night and motioned her to give her advice. Night nongying had a certain tacit understanding with Duanmu yawang. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "since people are kind to invite, it''s really not good to refuse." Chapter 1640 Duanmu yawang knew that ye nongying was actually very impatient with these things. She thought she would let her refuse. When she said so, Duanmu yawang''s face was black. Yenong didn''t see the image. He smiled and said to Nian, "Miss Duanmu and I are friends. Can I go with you?" "Of course. I don''t know your name..." Night nongying said her name, which originated from Nian''s smile. She looked at Duanmu yawang and seemed to be waiting for her consent. Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows and said helplessly, "OK, I''ll go." Originated from Nian Wen''s voice: "Miss Duanmu, please." Therefore, the four people followed yuan Nian together. Yuannian took them out of the field and walked across a street. In a particularly beautiful environment, the house was made of bamboo. It looked particularly elegant and stopped. Although it is Xiaoxuan, it is not small. They just went in and found it wide. "Elder martial brother yuan is back?" They went in and walked for a while. They met a young man who was much younger than Yuyuan. The young man was about fifteen or sixteen years old and looked beautiful. After he said hello to Yuyuan, he stared at Duanmu Ya curiously, "this should not be the rumored..." "Xiao Chen, don''t be rude." "This is Miss Duanmu, and the other is her friend Mr. Muyang," said Nian, with a serious face. "After that, he looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow and said," this is my younger martial brother Su Liangchen. " "Hello, two." Su Liangchen was scolded by Yu Nian, so she came down and stood up in good order to greet Duanmu yawang. After greeting, he caught a glimpse of the little white deer. A pair of eyes began to stare at the little white deer. "This baby looks really good. His eyes are so clear, like a deer." The little white deer was seen through and blushed. Duanmu yawang rubbed his head funny and said, "my brother, just call him Xiaobai or fawn." "Ah, is there a deer in his name?" Su Liangchen looked surprised and satisfied: "it seems that I am still good at looking at people! It must be because the child has good eyes, right?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. She coughed and nodded. "Well, some words will be said in the hall." Yuannian said to Su Liangchen, "the guests are coming. Go and make tea and water quickly." "You can''t use me." Su Liangchen shrugged and said with a lost face, "there are other distinguished guests in the hall. The master disliked me for being clumsy and kicked me out." From Nian frowning: "are there any guests?" "Well, there are many people from noble families." when Su Liangchen said, he gave a cry and said anxiously, "the master asked me to help everyone in the kitchen. I''ll go, otherwise the master will know that I''m lazy and have to scold me." Then he looked at duanmuya, nodded and hurried away. Yu Nian was a little embarrassed. "Let''s laugh. He is our youngest martial brother. He is usually rash." "Young master Su is very cute." Yenong film review said. As Nian smiled, he led everyone forward and said, "yes, everyone likes this little junior brother very much. He usually looks like a pistachio." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and changed the topic: "childe yuan, if your master sees you again, why don''t we avoid it for the time being?" "No." Yuannian shook his head and smiled softly: "master, when you come here every year, many people from noble families will visit. We''ll just chat about something. It won''t hinder you." Duanmu yawang was surprised: "are you also outsiders?" "Yes," Yuan Nian nodded. "Our master comes to exile street every year. I have followed him for two years." Duanmu yawang was curious, "I don''t know if you''re here..." Duanmu yawang''s remark was just a tentative question. After all, it involved people''s privacy. She felt that Nian would avoid it, but unexpectedly, Nian said very seriously: "My master occasionally found exile street. He thought the street was very special. In addition, there were not many species in it, and there were few doctors. After he came here, he became a little famous person and made many friends. Every year, he would pick a time to have a look, meet friends, and send some developed medicines and pills to everyone." Yin Huiyin in the medical system said, "listen, baiqianyuan is a charitable person. His two disciples are good-natured and should have very good morality." Duanmu Ya looked at her and nodded. Before she opened her mouth, he looked at her curiously and asked, "Miss Duanmu, you are also outsiders. Why are you here?" Duanmu yawang answered naturally: "Oh, we also know this place by accident. We know that there is such a thing as challenging and fighting test. We think we have practiced for so many years and want to know which street we can go to." "I see." Yuan Nian nodded and said with some admiration: "it''s the Tenth Street just now. I also saw Miss Duanmu''s fight. You won very well. You look several years younger than me. It''s really powerful to have such strength when you are so young." "It''s ridiculous." Chatting, they soon came to a hall. There was some conversation inside. Yunian stood in front of the door with Duanmu yawang. Before he opened his mouth, the people inside found them. There came a gentle and loving voice: "Xiaonian is back?" "Yes, master." Yuan Nian bowed his head and said respectfully, "I''m here with Miss Duanmu." Bai Qianyuan was very happy. "Please invite people in quickly." "Yes." Yuannian stepped aside and made a gesture of invitation, leading the way: "please come in, three." Duanmu yawang, little white deer and night shadow followed them in. After entering, he found that there were more people in the people than Duanmu yawang imagined. About a dozen. Before he could observe, an old man of about 50 or 60 stood up and looked at Duanmu yawang with a smile: "presumably, this is Miss Duanmu?" The man has a strong smell of medicine. This kind of medicine fragrance has only a special fragrance that is often immersed in medicine. Duanmu Ya knows the identity of the other party at a glance: "yes, Hello, Mr. Bai." At the same time, night shadow and little white deer were also introduced. Bai Qianyuan asked them to sit down and let the apprentice serving next to him serve tea. He looked at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu, did you pass the fight on the 10th Street?" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "passed." More than ten people were present. Someone was surprised and said, "is it true or false? The 10th Street passed?" Bai Qianyuan didn''t seem to hear these questions. He sighed and chatted with Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, to be honest, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Bai really can''t believe that a black eyed person can go through five passes and kill six generals to the Tenth Street!" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. I don''t know how to answer. Do you want her to say, yes, I''m the horse, unexpected? Or am I surprised myself? No matter how she answered, she felt embarrassed. Because it is extremely embarrassing. She was silent for a while and asked Bai Qianyuan, "why did Mr. Bai come to me?" Bai Qianyuan didn''t answer the question: "I''ve heard a lot about you, and I know you''re a strong child. Looking at yourself, you''re even more smart. You know medicine, don''t you?" "Influenced by the family, I know a little about fur." Bai Qianyuan nodded and didn''t go on. He pointed to the luxurious guests sitting on one side and said, "if Miss Duanmu continues to fight, everyone will meet in the future. Why don''t you get to know her now?" Yes? Duanmu Ya looked at those people and saw two familiar figures. It was a tall man and a lovely little girl. These two people look familiar. Duanmu yawang didn''t remember where she had seen him for a while. The sleeve was pulled by the little white deer. The little white deer whispered to her: "ah! I remember, master! It''s them!" "Hmm? I think it looks familiar, but..." "Thieves!" the little white deer didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to forget. He anxiously reminded: "it''s the thieves who like to steal spacecraft when we came here!" Chapter 1641 Duanmuya looked at it and immediately remembered that on the way here, Xiao Wuzheng said that someone might come to steal the ship. It was a tall man and a little girl. However, their dress has changed significantly. The little girl''s cherry colored clothes remain the same. Before, her hair was scattered at will. She looks very clever and pure. Now her hair is always in two corners. The two sideburns are shaken with luxurious butterfly steps. She looks like a little princess. And the tall man, his dress has changed a lot. The clothes on his body are also very luxurious. The scar on his face is gone, but the appearance of one eye remains the same. At the moment, the little girl is like a little princess, and he is more like a overlord! For a time, Duanmu yawang couldn''t recognize them, which is also because of this. But... Aren''t these two robbers? How did you become a member of an aristocratic family? "Eh! Brother! It''s the little sister and the deer!" Ximen yingyue quickly recognized Duanmu yawang and the little white deer, pulled Ximen''s cloud picture sleeve happily, and said with a pure face. Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and pulled. At the beginning, they wanted to steal their spaceship. For such an ignominious thing, they shouldn''t hide it as if they hadn''t seen them. Now they have opened their mouth to recognize them? What the hell is this? "Yes." Simon yuntu''s voice was still hoarse, and he said, "I recognized it at a glance." Bai Qianyuan was surprised: "ah, did the Ximen master see Miss Duanmu?" "Met once." Simon yuntu stared at Duanmu Ya with his exposed eye without emotion. "I thought she was a stupid woman. Now it seems that she has some strength." "..." Duanmu yawang remembered the scene that she couldn''t move when the man only used a little spiritual power, and she couldn''t refute the unpleasant words. Seeing these two people reminded her of something. She remembered that Xiao Wuzheng said that the strength of the people in endless city was superior to that of Ziyun city. The recent struggle was so smooth that she forgot her words. She began to worry. Will you meet experts like Ximen yuntu in the next few streets? If you really meet... She can''t fight! With this thought, my heart sank to the bottom of the valley "Little sister, what are you thinking?" Simon yingyue tilted his head and looked at her with innocent big eyes: "my brother said that it''s impolite not to answer when chatting with others!" Then he looked at Simon''s cloud picture for reward: "brother, you said that, didn''t you?" "Yes." Simon yuntu nodded in agreement. "It''s no use saying that!" at this time, another frivolous voice sounded from one side, "your brother looks a little scary. People are scared!" Duanmu looked at it and looked at it with her side eyes. I saw a man whose lips were tilted and looked like a heroic man in his twenties. The other party saw her line of sight, smiled, raised his voice and said, "Oh, my son Xiao Guanyu." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "hello." Xiao Guanyu stared at the shadow of the night and frowned: "this man, I think it''s strange what I think?" The night made a shadow, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a dark color. He didn''t show it on his face. He scratched his head. He was embarrassed and said, "is it because I look ugly?" "Probably." Xiao Guanyu didn''t know how to write the word implicit, but he nodded and agreed, "however, this is not the point. Why do people like you become friends with Miss Duanmu?" The implication is that Duanmu yawang is excellent? Duanmu yawang received such a comparison for the first time, and some couldn''t help laughing. The night made a shadow and scratched his head. He looked simple and honest, but the essence was very shameless and said, "I guess I''m a good person." Xiao Guanyu thought it was funny and laughed loudly. Duanmu looked at Ximen yuntu and Ximen yingyue. She didn''t forget that Xiao Guanyu said Ximen cloud picture looked scary. This time, I found that Ximen cloud picture was still gloomy and cold, but there was no angry look on her face. Ximen yingyue held her cheeks in her small hand and looked at them chatting with a smile. Aware of Duanmu Ya''s sight, he smiled at her with curved eyebrows and eyes. These two people are not angry. Their temper is better than she thought. Duanmu yawang thought so. Bai Qianyuan said, "Miss Duanmu, let me introduce others for you..." Before his words fell, several people stood up and said to Bai Qianyuan, "Mr. Bai, it''s getting late. We won''t bother much. We''ll go back first." Hundred thousand yuan was stunned. Before they spoke, the people turned and left. Obviously, those people don''t like Duanmu yawang very much. When they left and passed Duanmu yawang''s side, someone sneered and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "it''s just a black eyed man. Mr. Bai is really confused that he still helped her fly to the sky." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand what he meant in his words, so he went to the door and left the hall. Bai Qianyuan felt a little embarrassed and unhappy, but he was very helpless. He had to introduce several other people who didn''t go with Duanmu yawang. The others looked ordinary, but they were all in royal robes. They looked more like ordinary people. After the introduction of baiqianyuan, she immediately forgot their names. Sometimes, I have to say, she is a Yan Kong "Tut tut!" Xiao Guanyu glanced and said, "those guys actually left like this. It''s really impolite as always." Then he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, I like people with characteristics. You can come to Xiao''s house to play with me at any time in the future." "OK, thank you, young master Xiao." Xiao Guanyu shook his head, supported his face with one hand, and glanced at the shadow of the night. Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped. The dress of night shadow is very ordinary. Why is Xiao Guanyu so interested in her? At this time, ye nongying also gnashed his teeth and whispered to her: "fuck, is Xiao Guanyu sick? What have you been staring at me? Didn''t you think I was ugly and didn''t deserve to be friends with you?" Duanmuya looked and touched her chin. "Can''t he see your disguise?" "Impossible!" night nongying was very confident: "my face changing skill can be called the first in the world. Even people of ghost and God sect may not recognize me." Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. I''d like to say that Mr. Xiao recognized you at a glance. Seeing that ye nongying was uncomfortable all over, she helped her and opened her mouth to divert Xiao Guanyu''s attention: "young master Xiao just said that people with characteristics? Do you mean my black hair and black eyes?" "Hum!" Xiao Guanyu was really distracted. He took back his eyes, stared at Duanmu yawang and said with a smile: "those with black eyes are much better than I thought. I once tried to draw black hair and black eyes, but they are all ugly. After seeing you, I found that they are so dazzling black." Bai Qianyuan smiled and said, "in the future, please take more care of Miss Duanmu." "Eh!" As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang, little white deer and night shadow felt a little strange. Why was he so kind to him when she saw baiqianyuan for the first time? Bai Qianyuan obviously knew Duanmu yawang''s idea. He looked at Duanmu yawang with a smile and asked, "Miss Duanmu, are you interested in learning medicine?" Duanmu yawang said cautiously, "I didn''t want to learn when I was a child. When I grew up, I was forced by my family to learn some." Bai Qianyuan asked, "so, Miss Duanmu has worshipped her family as a teacher?" "Well... You can say so." "That''s a pity." Bai Qianyuan said helplessly, "generally, a person has only one teacher in his life. Miss Duanmu, you should also have excellent talent. Your family certainly doesn''t want you to worship others as teachers, right?" "Lying in the trough!" the little white deer said to Duanmu yawang in amazement, "this old man doesn''t want you to worship him as a teacher?" Duanmu yawang gave a sound and then answered Bai Qianyuan''s words: "Mr. Bai is flattered. I have an average talent in medicine, but my family really doesn''t want me to learn from others." "Ah, what a pity." Bai Qianyuan looked at Duanmu with admiration and said, "I''ve seen Mr. lie''s illness. It''s a close call. Generally speaking, I really think it''s hopeless, but you handled it very well." Chapter 1642 Duanmu Ya looked decent and polite and said, "I''m flattered, old man." Bai Qianyuan said, "Miss Duanmu, you have to go to the next street to test later. My old man won''t delay you too much time. Just say something." Duanmu Ya looked down at her head and said, "what does the old gentleman have, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "I want to take you as an apprentice." Bai Qianyuan said solemnly. "Poof!" The little white deer couldn''t help laughing, which attracted everyone to look at him one after another. Duanmu yawang pinched him with his hand, and the warning whispered, "well, don''t go too far. It''s too embarrassing for you to laugh like this." Bai Qianyuan was not angry when he saw the little white deer laughing. Instead, he looked at him gently and asked, "what are you laughing at, baby?" "My sister will not recognize others as teachers!" the little white deer blinked and said crisply, "if she dares to recognize others as teachers outside, she will be lamed by her elders at home!" "Ah!" Hundred thousand yuan was stunned, "will, will?" "That''s for sure." the little white deer was very clever and asked Bai Qianyuan: "old Sir, if it was your daughter and grandson who recognized other doctors as teachers, would you be happy?" Hundred thousand yuan silence. "If you don''t answer, the answer is obvious." The little white deer said with a smile, "of course, there are not many reasons why you don''t want to, but you don''t feel at ease. After all, you know your own medical skills. Your children recognize others as teachers. He thinks that even if others can teach real materials to their children, they won''t be as unreserved as their own children, right?" Bai Qianyuan didn''t answer, but smiled at the little white deer: "you child, your little mouth is really powerful." The little white deer smiled and said, "people are telling the truth." On one side, Nian frowned and said to the little white deer, "my master has always taught us very carefully, as long as you know everything you ask!" What you ask is nothing but self-evident. But if he develops some special top-level pills, will he share them with you? Besides, as apprentices, you know very little. For an old man, the questions you ask are just a little fuss, and you won''t hide them! The little white deer stood up and said innocently, "I don''t doubt that Mr. Bai is bad to your brother. No matter how good it is, it''s not as good as his relatives, isn''t it?" Of course, these knowledge excuses, his master''s medical skills, still need to worship a teacher? Are you kidding? Yunian also wanted to refute. Bai Qianyuan reached out to interrupt him and motioned him not to speak. His eyes turned from the small white deer to Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, what do you mean?" "My little brother knows me very well." Duan Muya looked at Bai Qianyuan, bent over and said seriously, "thank you, Mr. Bai. However, I really don''t want to worship others as a teacher. Please forgive me." A hundred thousand yuan sighed. Yunian was anxious to see his master like this and looked at Duanmu ya: "Miss Duanmu, you only need to ask about my master''s medical skills in exile street. Moreover, my master has never taken the initiative to take apprentices. You are the first master to take the initiative. I can see that he appreciates you and cares about you very much. If you enter the door, both the master and us will take good care of you." Yan Huiyin bared her teeth and said, "the old man has a clever apprentice, who can also see that he respects and loves his master, taking his seemingly will as his will." "Young master yuan is really kind." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "but I''m afraid it''s too kind. After all, his words alone can''t represent the ''US'' in his mouth. If I enter their school and baiqianyuan really treats me differently, even if I have purple eyes and silver hair, some people will be dissatisfied." Purple eyes and silver hair are still so, not to mention her black hair and black eyes? "Yes." Yin Huiyin nodded in agreement, but he was also puzzled: "this old man wants to take you as an apprentice with these things. According to his appearance, he probably hasn''t investigated you. I always feel strange." "Don''t worry about him!" Duanmu yawang didn''t care much about it. "Anyway, I can''t worship him as a teacher anyway. Don''t worry." Yin Huiyin nodded, "yes." On the other side, Duanmu yawang didn''t answer in a daze and frowned slightly: "Miss Duanmu, please reply for a word or two. We sincerely want to invite you to join our school. You must seriously consider it." In the hall, other people listened. Someone frowned and said unhappily, "Mr. Bai asked her to join the school, but she refused. It''s too embarrassing." "Yes, it''s Mr. Bai after all! I heard that many children of aristocratic families who know a little about medicine want to learn from Mr. Bai, but Mr. Bai refused for various reasons. Mr. Bai really thinks highly of her. At the same time, this measure is to offend some people for her. She''s not sincere and really too much." Too much? In this case, Duanmu yawang stopped in his ear and only felt funny. If others want her to go to school, does she go to school? Similarly, if someone sincerely asks her to eat shit, does she also eat happily, that''s not too much, and she can live up to each other''s sincerity? Bai Qianyuan also heard those words and hurriedly said, "don''t say that. Miss Duanmu was born into a medical family. It''s really inappropriate for me to ask, and it''s normal for Miss Duanmu to refuse." Someone in the hall raised his voice and asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, how about your elders'' medical skills?" Duanmu yawang looked at the sound. She was an ordinary young man. She forgot her name. Her eyelids were drooping. She looked a little spiritless and her thin face was a little mean. She said faintly, "to be honest, I seldom go far and have little knowledge. I didn''t know the name of Mr. Bai until I came here. Besides, Mr. Bai hasn''t met my family, and I haven''t had a fight. I can''t compare it." "Are you lying?" The man couldn''t. he hummed: "Mr. Bai has such strong medical skills. How can you outsiders have never heard of it?" Duanmu yawang said coldly, "this childe, the outside world is very spacious and big. What''s more, I was born in a small country. Many news is not smooth, and it''s normal to haven''t heard of it." She has a good reputation in the outside world. Haven''t you heard of baiqianyuan? As soon as the man heard this, he got angry and stood up quickly: "what do you mean, you mean I haven''t seen the world and don''t understand anything?" "I didn''t say that." Duanmu yawang said innocently, "but you like to think so, young master ou, I can''t help it." "How dare you refute me?" the man was even more angry and sneered, "do you know that you are in the exile street now? As long as I give an order, I can not only make you go back, but also make you unable to take the test again?" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "don''t quarrel. Don''t be angry. It''s just a small matter. Don''t make everyone unhappy." When he said that, he bowed his hand to the childe and said in a positive way: "childe Pang, thank you for protecting me. I have just made some praise. I don''t dare to do it, don''t dare to do it!" Mr. Pang? Duanmu yawang heard this name, and then remembered that he had introduced this man before the hundred Qianyuan Dynasty. It seemed that he was called Pang Muxin? Although Bai Qianyuan personally opened his mouth to make things right, Pang Muxin was still unwilling: "Mr. Bai, she doesn''t respect you so much. Aren''t you angry?" Bai Qianyuan said with a smile, "this is what you want. Although I will feel lost, I won''t be angry. Don''t care about it, Mr. Pang." Pang Muxin pursed his mouth and didn''t speak again. However, it seems that he is still unhappy. The little white deer whispered to Duanmu yawang, "there''s something wrong with Pang Muxin. What does it have to do with him? Come here and mix it up." "If he likes to say it, just let him say it and ignore him." Duanmu yawang rubbed the little white deer''s head to make him feel at ease. Then he turned his head and said respectfully to baiqianyuan: "Mr. Bai, thank you for your kind invitation. I''ll have a test later. I won''t disturb you and go first." Chapter 1643 "OK." Bai Qianyuan stood up in person and said in a warm voice, "Miss Duanmu, my heart of seeking disciples will never change. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time." "OK." Duanmu yawang couldn''t get disgusted with his attitude. She nodded and said, "I will. The old man is leaving." when she said that, she gave a look to the night and took the little white deer and left. Night nongying was eating snacks. Seeing this, he took a snack and threw it into his mouth, so he followed up. Bai Qianyuan stood where she was and watched her leave. Before Duanmu yawang reached the door, he heard that other people in the hall were also leaving. She didn''t look back. Soon, there were bursts of footsteps behind her. A crisp, pure and lovely voice remembered behind her: "little sister, how can you walk so fast?" Simon yingyue? Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and looked back. Ximen yingyue looked at it and smiled like a little angel. He jumped to her chest and hugged her neck. "Little sister, you are so sweet. I was tired just now. Would you take me out?" Duanmu yawang was surprised by her action. Inertia made her stagger for two steps before she stabilized her body. She was a little helpless about the soft little girl hanging on her body. She also knew that if Ximen yingyue was really tired just now and ran over to jump on her, her strength would be very light and relaxed. But I''m not tired at all. The little white deer made shadows at night. Yan Huiyin was also surprised by Ximen yingyue''s move. He wanted to say something. When he looked back subconsciously, he saw Ximen''s cloud picture with a cold face, looking coldly at Duanmu yawang and Ximen yingyue. Suddenly, they dared not say anything. Because this face is terrible. Yenongying has hardly been afraid of anyone''s black face. After all, many times, her name comes out, and many people are afraid of her! But this man is different. Intuition told her that anyone can be offended, just don''t offend this person! Holding an unknown child, although the child is fragrant and soft, a little girl or something. In fact, sometimes she is really different from the little boy, but she doesn''t know after all. She wants to put the child down. However, she quickly put on a cold eye. Her heart trembled and she dared not say anything. "Brother, you''re scary again, aren''t you?" Ximen yingyue really knows Ximen''s cloud picture. She nestled in Duanmu yawang''s arms and warned with a smile: "you''re going to scare your little sister. Miss sister won''t hold me. I''ll be angry with you." Simon cloud picture didn''t open his mouth. He quietly took back his sight and hung his head. Ximen yingyue smiled at Duanmu Ya and said, "little sister, my brother is good. Don''t be afraid of him." Duanmu yawang reluctantly gave a sound. "Oh, you like her so much?" at this time, another voice came in, duanmuya looked and heard that it was pangmuxin. Ximen yingyue turned his head to see Pang Muxin and hummed, "I just like it. I want you to take care of it!" "Oh!" Pang Muxin was angry. "Your sister Jieyan likes you so much and treats you so well. How did you treat her?" "Oh, you said that fox spirit." Simon yingyue hugged Duanmu yawang''s neck with one hand and lit his chin with the other hand. "I hate fox spirit most. Isn''t it normal to dislike her?" "You are rude!" Pang Muxin''s eyes flushed with anger. "How many times have you said that to her? She doesn''t have anything to be sorry for your brothers and sisters. She also saved you. Do you have a heart?" "Oh!" Ximen yingyue also smiled. Her big eyes were still pure. She said, "what a fool and blind. She said you were really right. You don''t have a brain or eyes." Pang Muxin was stunned. "She? You, who did you say?" "The one you think." "Nonsense!" Pang Muxin said coldly, "you must want to alienate our relationship!" Simon yingyue didn''t answer him at all. He smiled again and said happily, "xiaoxinxin, you are very bold today. You dare to talk to me like that." Then she cried to Simon yuntu, "brother, Xiaoxin bullied me! I want you to hit him!" Simon raised his head suddenly. Pang Muxin trembled, his face turned blue, and suddenly bounced several meters away. "Ha ha ha!" Ximen yingyue covered his small mouth and laughed, "Xiaoxin, you look like a frightened mouse just now. It''s really cute and funny!" Pang Muxin, with a white face, stared at Ximen yuntu and Ximen yingyue. His pores stood up. He looked defensive and didn''t say a word. Ximen yingyue said with a smile, "Yo, what are you kidding? Are you serious?" Pang Muxin tightly pursed his heart and felt uneasy. "Ah, I can''t help but be scared. I thought you had more courage!" Ximen yingyue said to Ximen yuntu with a pity look on her face: "brother, well, we don''t scare Xiaoxin!" Ximen yuntu still glanced at Pang Muxin. Pang Muxin was tight, and the atmosphere dared not go out. Ximen cloud picture took back his sight. Duanmu yawang saw it strangely. It can be seen that everyone seems to be afraid of this brother and sister Ximen yingyue looked at Duanmu and said, "little sister, why didn''t you laugh just now? Don''t you think it''s funny when I teased Xiaoxin?" I don''t think so. She just thinks it''s weird. On the little girl''s face, with a question and innocent eyes, she still replied: "I have a high smile and can''t laugh easily." Ximen yingyue said, "little sister, what is a high smile?" "Just won''t be easily amused." "Oh, oh." Ximen yingyue nodded her little chin, looked understood and depressed: "little sister, according to what you said, I teased Xiaoxin just now, isn''t it funny enough?" Children, it''s not funny at all. It''s even weird, okay? Who told you it was funny? Duanmu yawang was under a lot of pressure. She always felt that she was too tense to get along with the two brothers and sisters. She patted the little girl on the back and comforted her: "it is said that there are some funny picture books on the market. You can see more and learn more short paragraphs. What you say will be very interesting." Ximen yingyue was stunned by her. The little girl is really beautiful. Duanmu yawang wanted a little girl most in her last life. She was clever, clever and strange, and she was particularly painful. To be honest, Ximen yingyue actually agrees with her imagination of her daughter. Therefore, even if she thought Ximen yingyue was strange at the beginning, she was still very gentle to her: "what''s the matter?" "No." Simon yingyue shook his head and smiled again: "I''ve never seen the painting book. Is it good?" Duanmu yawang told the truth: "some people think it''s interesting, some people think it''s boring, and some people think it''s not nutritious. It''s not worth watching. It depends on their personal ideas." Simon yingyue asked skillfully, "what do you think of the little sister?" "I''ll see it occasionally. I think it''s very interesting." "That must be very interesting." Ximen yingyue said crisply, then turned his head and said to Ximen yuntu: "brother, I want to see the painting book today. I want to be interesting!" The cloud picture of Ximen, which has not been gnawing, gave a deep, um. Chatting and chatting, soon, everyone went out to the door. Simon yingyue said, "little sister, you can put me down." Duanmuya nodded and put her down. "Little sister, thank you!" Simon yingyue said politely. Duanmu yawang shook his head, "you''re welcome." At this time, Pang Muxin also came out slowly. Ximen yingyue saw him and bared his teeth and said with a smile: "xiaoxinxin, it seems that mud still doesn''t agree with me! Think about you, the young lady doesn''t want to worship the teacher, but you think it''s really a problem that the young lady doesn''t give face!" Pang Muxin glanced at the cloud picture of Ximen and saw him drooping his head. He couldn''t bear it. He asked angrily, "what''s the problem?" "People in other people''s family are doctors!" Simon yingyue groaned, looking like you''re not convinced. "If it were you, you obviously have a father, but you want you to recognize another person as a father, would you like to?" Chapter 1644 High! This metaphor is very appropriate. Duanmu yawang felt that the little girl had become more lovely. Pang Muxin was somewhat ashamed and angry: "well, how can this be the same? It''s two different things to worship a teacher and recognize a father. Don''t be unreasonable, your child!" "Brother!" Ximen yingyue akimbo, "Xiaoxin bullies me again!" Simon yuntu''s face pressed, and the whole atmosphere became depressed. "I, I..." Pang Muxin didn''t dare to provoke Ximen yuntu. He just felt scared to death and shivered: "I, I''m just talking casually. It''s meaningless. You..." "Just say it?" Simon''s rough voice seemed to pass through layers of gravel. It was really harsh in everyone''s ears. "Are you sure it''s not a threat?" Pang Muxin was really frightened. His legs were almost soft, "I..." How dare he! Even if he''s not here, he doesn''t have the courage! What''s more, his words are still the most important when he stands here! "It''s useless!" the little girl stared at Pang Muxin contemptuously. "Every time I say brother, you''re almost scared to pee. My brother is so good, he''s not fierce at all, and I don''t know what you''re afraid of." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Pang Muxin felt that he had been seriously insulted! Why is he useless? How many people dare to look directly at your brother in the whole exile street? Also, what is my brother so good? Is it just for you? If you don''t scare others and tear them to pieces, you''re in a good mood! Duanmu yawang also heard the corners of his mouth twitch. He thought the brothers and sisters were really magical. However, it is enough to show that their brother and sister feelings are really very good. Ximen yingyue felt that the insult to Pang Muxin was not enough, and his big eyes narrowed. "Why, my brother is bad? Don''t you admit that you''re useless? Aren''t you afraid of my brother?" "I..." as long as he answers! He''s going to cry! "Alas!" Ximen yingyue sighed at Pang Muxin''s pitiful appearance. "Xiaoxin is really becoming more and more unlovable. I can''t stand the shock. I don''t know how you grew so big." Pang Muxin secretly cried: "..." if he meets your brothers and sisters every day, he really can''t grow so big. Moreover, if he knew that their brothers and sisters would come to find Mr. Bai today, he would not come! Not only him, but also others will certainly not come! Simon yingyue smiled: "you didn''t refute, just admit it?" Pang Muxin continued to be silent. She asked. If he spoke again, he would really ask for trouble. "Brother, look!" Ximen yingyue ran over and dragged Ximen yuntu''s big hand, shaking and shaking delicately: "xiaoxinxin admits that he is a big fool!" "Yes." Ximen''s cloud picture answered faintly. However, although it was plain, the doting in his tone could not be mistaken. "Just in time." Ximen yingyue looked satisfied. "He didn''t want to admit that he laughed at him like this before. Some storytellers said that it''s a good thing to be willing to admit his shortcomings. I think xiaoxinxin has actually made progress. Brother, are you right?" Simon yuntu nodded without hesitation: "yes." Pang Muxin, who had been lying with a gun but dared not refute, frowned bitterly and still dared not refute. Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead slightly. She finally understood that this frightening Ximen cloud picture is actually a sister control. What her sister said is what she said. Even if she is unreasonable, she is right! In other words, you can offend anyone. Don''t offend Ximen yingyue! "Ah!" Ximen yingyue suddenly exclaimed. Ximen looked down at her: "what''s the matter?" Ximen yingyue touched his belly, "hungry." "Yes." Ximen nodded and was tired of Duanmu. After looking at him, he said, "let''s go." "Wait!" Simon yingyue didn''t know what he thought. He didn''t want to go. Instead, he took his brother to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang''s spirit was also a little tense and smiled: "little girl, what''s the matter?" Ximen yingyue looked up with a pure face and cunning eyes: "little sister, I think it''s right that you don''t worship a teacher. After all, no one is willing to worship a teacher worse than yourself, right?" "Er!" Duanmu yawang was stunned. She, how does she know? In this place, in addition to Pang Muxin and several other guests, there were also disciples of Mr. Bai Lao who guarded the door. They all heard it and only felt funny. In particular, Mr. Bai''s disciples were even more angry. Someone stood up and said, "this distinguished guest, how can I know in the future, but at present, our master''s medical skills are definitely better than this young lady." Ximen yingyue narrowed her eyes, and there was a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, just like a demon in a little angel shell: "what do you mean, do you think the princess was wrong?" The aura of a four or five-year-old child, coupled with the look on his face, is terrible! The disciples who came out to refute turned pale and staggered two steps. I can''t say a word anymore. "Hum, the princess is kind, so she won''t care about you." Simon yingyue turned his face and put a bright smile on his face again: "who made me happy to meet my little sister again today!" Then he shook Simon''s big hand: "brother, are you right?" "Yes." "Well, that''s right." Ximen yingyue was very satisfied. Pang Muxin and others did not refute, but when they hung their eyes, they all disagreed. "Well, I''m starving." Simon yingyue said bitterly with a sad face, "brother, let''s go back." "OK." Ximen yuntu answered. Duanmu yawang saw Ximen yingyue jump. After his small body was hung on Ximen yuntu''s tall shoulder, he waved to her with a smile: "goodbye, little sister!" "Bye." Duanmu yawang also waved. Ximen yingyue suddenly winked at her and said with a smile, "but little sister, we''ll meet again soon, and you''ll come to me in person!" Huh? What did she ask her for? Duanmu Ya looked at her frown. Before she could think more, the figures of the two brothers and sisters disappeared. "So fast!" The little white deer exclaimed, and others stared at the direction before the two brothers and sisters dissipated, with a complex look on their faces. "Let''s go." night nongying came over at this time and looked at Duanmu ya: "if you don''t go again, it''s estimated to be late." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded to go. Pang Muxin suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "wait!" Duanmuya looked patiently and turned her head: "do you have any advice, Mr. Pang?" Pang Muxin said, "don''t think Ximen yingyue likes you very much. I tell you, it''s your blessing that Mr. Bai can look up to you. If you promise to be Mr. Bai''s apprentice, don''t provoke the brothers and sisters, or Mr. Bai will suffer!" Duanmu yawang just felt inexplicable: "I don''t want to worship a teacher." "This is not the point, it''s to keep you away from the brothers and sisters! Besides, you''re stupid not to worship such a good thing!" Duanmu yawang glanced at him like an idiot and didn''t take his stubble. He said faintly: "the next street test is about to begin. Thank you for your advice. I''ll go first." Then he took the little white deer and turned around and left. Pang Muxin knew that Duanmu yawang was not listening. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Hey! I''m serious. Don''t think I''m lying!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t look back at all and left directly. Night Nong Ying said, "I didn''t expect that this time was delayed for such a long time. Let''s hurry up, or we''ll be really late." after that, he saw a carriage next to him and said, "we''re the people to test. It''s not good to consume spiritual power. Why don''t we take a carriage?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang, of course, had no problem. Nodding, he invited a carriage and went there as a carriage. It''s a polar carriage. It''s very comfortable inside. It''s not only equipped with snacks, but also equipped with tea. It''s very enjoyable to sit on it. It''s many times more comfortable than walking! Just sitting on it, the little white deer collapsed and sighed, "hoo, it''s so comfortable. Why haven''t you seen such a carriage in other areas before?" The coachman outside the door probably heard it and said with a smile: "you should have taken part in the test, and the young lady with black hair and black eyes should be Miss Duanmu, that is to say, she rose from the low area?" Chapter 1645 The night made a shadow and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "you are really famous now. I feel that the whole exile Street knows your name now." Duanmu yawang grabbed a pinch of hair, pointed to his eyes and said faintly, "do you think others will not know such obvious characteristics?" Even if there are two more people with black hair and black eyes, she is not the kind of person who can be recognized at a glance. Before yenongying spoke, the coachman said happily, "I''ve never seen such a person as Miss Duanmu, but I haven''t seen such a beautiful one after driving for so long." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, smiled and changed the topic: "is there any difference between this carriage and other areas?" "Carriages can''t be found anywhere." the coachman looked proud: "just like the low area, have you seen carriages?" Duanmu yawang thought carefully and shook his head: "really not." "That''s right." The coachman said with a smile, "there are only exiled low nobles in the Central District, and some people deserve to own them in the high district, while almost every family owns one in the high district." "I see." The coachman was obviously very proud. He talked a lot with Duanmu yawang all the way. Duanmu yawang also asked about the high-tech area. The coachman envied: "every liter of the polar district is very different. If Miss Duanmu can enter the ninth street, it''s really great. None of us who rely on our ancestors has been able to rise in our family for hundreds of years!" Duanmu yawang smiled faintly and said, "we have to test to know whether we can pass the ninth street." The coachman thought Duanmu yawang was nervous and comforted her: "Miss Duanmu, you walked all the way here. It should be very possible. Don''t worry." Duanmu yawang felt funny. She wasn''t nervous and didn''t worry. The mouth should still say, "OK, thank you." Along the way, some people chatted with them, could eat and drink, and came a lot quickly. Although the charge was very expensive, everyone was very happy. Of course, when entering the gate of ninth street, the entrance fee of the little white deer reached 2000 gold ingots. After paying the money, the little white deer pouted: "this door is inlaid with gold, but it''s only one time. It''s so expensive! I''m so big that all the food hasn''t cost so much!" Of course, after he started eating, it was like that for a year. In the past, could he live on the spring water of Lingquan and some small wild fruits by the spring. "Well, I haven''t hurt you yet. What''s your pain?" duanmuya looked at rubbing his head. Night Nong Ying echoed: "that is, your sister can make money. A patient can make hundreds of thousands of gold ingots and more than 100000 gold ingots for a medicine. How many two thousand do you want? Do you still save money for her?" "You can''t spend money indiscriminately, can you?" The night made a shadow, "then let your sister throw you at the door, and you won''t come in at all?" "Hum!" The little white deer decided to ignore her. This is an unlovable little sister! Night Lane shadow likes to tease him. He teases him all the way and makes the little white deer jump with anger. Night Lane shadow is happy to laugh! The yard on Ninth Street will be here soon. Because he drank some tea on the carriage and the test had not started, Duanmu yawang went to the toilet. When she first went in and lifted up her robe, she glanced at her waist and suddenly her pupils narrowed: "no! Where''s my embroidered bag!" Every time it is inconvenient, you will enter the deepest part of the source of Linghu lake at a glance, shielding all senses, so naturally you don''t hear Duanmu yawang''s words. However, he is in the sea of knowledge of Duanmu yawang, and he can directly feel Duanmu yawang''s emotion. But he was afraid to open his senses and had to wait in silence. Duanmu yawang also guessed what Yin Huiyin did. She hurried to the toilet and ran out of it. While walking out, I felt on my body and looked for her embroidered bag. Night nongying and the little white deer met and didn''t care. They continued to quarrel. Or did Yin Huiyin know that Duanmu yawang was probably OK, so she came out from the depths and asked Duanmu yawang, "Xiao yawang, you seem very nervous and flustered just now. What''s the matter?" "My embroidered bag is missing!" She answered this directly, so not only Yin Huiyin, but also nongying and the little white deer heard it all night. The two quickly turned their heads, especially the little white deer, and said in disbelief, "is that the embroidered bag Mr. Xiao put things for you?" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang was very worried and kept touching her, but she just couldn''t find it. She thought of something and said to Yan Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, look inside and see if there is any! I don''t know if I put it inside." In addition to rows of medicine cabinets and medical machinery in the medical system, there is only a small bed of little white deer, several iron frame beds and a small table. Yan Huiyin glanced and said seriously, "I haven''t seen it for the time being. Why don''t I look for those cabinets one by one and see if they are in them?" "Definitely not in it." duanmuya looked at her lips and said, "it''s unscientific for me to put my hand in it, and I haven''t been in it for many days. If you can''t reach out and put it in it to help me put it in the cabinet." "Hiss!" Naturally, the little white deer could hear Duanmu yawang and Yan Huiyin''s heart whispering. He took a breath and said in amazement, "won''t someone steal it?" Steal? A word woke up the dreamer, duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped: "it''s Ximen yingyue!" "Ah? She?" The little white deer said, "is this possible?" "It''s her." Duanmu yawang said definitely, "when she jumped on me today and let me hold her, I don''t know why, I already felt something wrong." "But she is only a four or five-year-old child." night nongying also felt incredible: "such a child steals your things, and you, an adult, won''t notice it?" Duanmu yawang sneered: "do you think Ximen yingyue will be an ordinary child?" Night shadow silence. Indeed, Simon yingyue is a frightened child with an angel appearance. Although they are unwilling to admit that they are terrified of a child, this is indeed the truth. There are so many Ximen brothers and sisters that few people dare to offend them. Duanmu yawang said again, "and do you know what occasion we first met before?" Night shadow curious: "what occasion?" Duanmu yawang simply said things. Night Nong Ying was stunned: "this is too... Incredible. She claims to be a little princess. Everyone is afraid of them. It should be the nobility. She stole the spaceship?" The little white deer hummed, "my sister said before that rich people have some good quirks, and it is not impossible for nobles to have good quirks." "... it seems reasonable for you to say so." The little white deer looked at her disdainfully: "my sister must be more reasonable than you." Ye nongying was angry and funny: "Oh, why did you quarrel with me again? You child really don''t hurt!" The little white deer groaned twice, ignored her, frowned and worried and asked Duanmu yawang, "sister, there should be a lot of things in it?" Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows and said with a headache, "what do you say? You don''t know." Medicine, medical tools, many medicinal materials and many important things are all in the embroidered bag. Although certainly not as much as the heaven and earth bag, she also put a lot of very important and essential things in it. If it disappeared, it would be a big loss to her. And it''s inconvenient. Besides, song Xiyao''s medicine is also in the embroidered bag. In this way, she will open a new medicine again! Ye nongying was still uncertain: "is it really Ximen yingyue? Could it be the coachman? When we got on the carriage, he stole your embroidery bag?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said definitely, "it''s definitely Ximen yingyue." Moreover, when the two brothers and sisters disappeared, they told her that she would go to her in person. She didn''t understand before, but now she finally understands why she is so determined! For her embroidered bag, she will really look for her! Yes, a four or five-year-old girl''s stealing skills are too strong. She hasn''t found it all the way back for so long! Chapter 1646 "It''s no use saying this now." Duanmu yawang pinched her eyebrows and said with a headache: "I want to know where the two brothers and sisters are from and how I can find someone to ask for things back." Night nongying doubted: "since everything has been stolen, do you think they will exchange it for you? Generally, they should be killed and don''t admit to stealing?" "No." Duanmu yawang thought of the words Ximen yingyue asked her to find her and said, "my intuition tells me that she should return the things to me." That sentence night nongying also thought of it and felt a little incomprehensible: "since she wants to return things to you, what else does she steal for fun?" Duanmu yawang thought carefully and felt a little strange. If you want to give it back to her, why steal it? Isn''t that unnecessary? Is she thinking too much? "Forget it, don''t think about it first." night Nong Ying said, "it''s time to test. Let''s have a good test first." "Yes." This street test, Duanmu yawang and night shadow play were very easy. After they passed, night shadow, for some reason, went to the toilet, told her, and hurried away. The little white deer frowned: "sister, it seems that there is a secret in the shadow of night. What is she in a hurry to do?" "You said it was her secret, how could she tell me?" Duanmu yawang was not angry. He thought of embroidering bags, and his head hurt again. He was about to speak when he saw song Yiyao coming in from the outside. This time, only he and two guards came together. "Young master song? But because of young master song?" "Yes." Song Yicai nodded to her and said positively, "after you left, we began to prepare to transfer Xiyao with our left hand. Knowing that you would finish the test at this time, we sent him to the nearby people. Now I want to trouble you to show him the situation again. I''m sorry to bother you." "You''re welcome. Please lead the way, Mr. Song." "OK." Song Yi nodded and led the way. While walking, Duanmu yawang asked, "did he wake up after I left?" "I woke up once." Song Yi''s cold lips bent. "I woke up a lot this time. I don''t talk nonsense anymore, but my mental state seems to be very poor." "Well, this is a normal phenomenon, so don''t worry too much." Duanmu yawang thought of something and said, "by the way, because his situation also belongs to the hyperactivity of brain cells, so some drugs I give will affect the activity of human brain cells to a certain extent." Then he said, "yes, some drugs will also affect human hormones. Therefore, in the process of taking drugs, there will be puffiness." "Brain cells? Hormones?" Song Yicai didn''t understand these two words. No, it should be said that he had a vague understanding of Duanmu''s long words: "Miss Duanmu, what do you mean?" "In short, after taking the medicine, young master song looks slower than before, and will become puffy." Song Yi paused and really frowned: "... That is to say, my brother will become stupid?" "That''s not what I mean." Duanmu yawang was not angry. Knowing that song Yicai was a reasonable person, he slowly explained to him: "do you sometimes think that some ideas of young master song are very strange, and one idea today, one idea tomorrow, and some strange ideas emerge in endlessly?" "Yes." Song Yicai nodded positively and said, "also, these ideas are always too illogical and unreasonable." "Yes, if it was him in the past, I must know that his ideas are actually absurd, right?" "Well," Song Yiyao said definitely, "my brother is a very clever child." "It is because hallucinations and auditory hallucinations make him confused about what is real and what is illusory. In addition, the hyperactivity of brain cells will make him firmly believe in his thoughts and what he hears and sees." Song Yiyao is also very smart, "that is to say, if you take medicine and slowly suppress his ideas, you will get better slowly?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. "In fact, taking medicine is to eliminate his hallucinations and auditory hallucinations first. If those hallucinations and auditory hallucinations are gone, naturally many things will slowly get better." Then she added, "it''s just that the medicine will have some side effects, which will lead to some problems such as his thinking when taking the medicine. He will become slower. If he doesn''t take the medicine, he will return to normal." "I see." Song Yiyao nodded, "I see. Miss Duanmu, I believe you and will cooperate with you." Duan Muya nodded and said, "however, Mr. Song, I haven''t been exiled for a long time, and Mr. Song''s illness still needs to take time to get better completely, so..." Song Yi paused, "Miss Duanmu, can you please..." "No." Duanmu yawang knew that he wanted to ask her to stay in exile street to heal song Xiyao. Before he could finish speaking, she said firmly, "I have friends waiting for me to save my life. I can''t delay." Song Yicai wanted to persuade him. When she heard this, she lowered her eyes no longer reluctantly. Duanmu yawang said, "Mr. Song, I will prescribe medicine for Mr. song before I leave. You don''t have to worry about the medicine. In addition, I suggest you find someone who is respected and talkative, and who is willing to listen and know how to dredge people''s hearts to enlighten Mr. song every day." "OK." Song Yi nodded and answered seriously. Song Yiyao''s position of leaving things alone this time is also very good. Before long, they went to leave things alone. Song Yiyao took her to song Xiyao''s room. Before they went in, the bailiff greeted them. When he saw Duanmu yawang and Song Yi''s food, he said with a worried face: "Lord, Miss Duanmu, the young master just woke up, but he was very excited." Song Yiyao frowned, "what about now?" Before the bailiff opened his mouth, there was a sound of smashing all kinds of things in the room. Song Yicai was obviously worried, "I''ll go in and have a look, otherwise Xiyao will hurt himself." "Wait a minute." Duanmu yawang stopped Song Yi''s food, turned his eyes and asked the priest, "did he take medicine after he woke up?" "No, it''s not three meals a day. It''s not time yet." the bailiff said anxiously, "the young master seems to have never been so excited before. Even if he repels people again, he won''t fall things. He was fine when the LORD left. Now he sleeps and wakes up. I don''t know why he suddenly did so." Duanmu Ya looked and asked, "don''t worry about it. Has he ever been here?" Song Yicai shook his head: "this place is temporarily rented. We have never been here." Duanmu yawang asked, "don''t worry about the one I went to see a doctor for him?" "He went to my place several times." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "your brother''s situation is very exclusive to the strange environment. It is estimated that because he is unfamiliar, he is on guard, afraid and insecure. His behavior is a kind of self-protection behavior." After that, she whispered, "Mr. Song, he must be afraid now. He should trust you very much. Go in and comfort him. Don''t mention other things, just talk to him. Remember, no matter what he says, you should be patient, can''t refute him, listen to him, and don''t reason with him, you know?" Song Yi delicacies pursed his lips: "even if he is wrong again, he can''t make trouble again?" "Yes, he must not, otherwise his mood will only be more excited." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "at this time, you can''t be tough. You can follow him on the surface and secretly try to divert the topic and his attention in a very gentle way. In this way, his vigilance will be relieved." "Miss Duanmu, won''t you go in together?" "I can''t go in now." duanmuya looked, "let him be quiet. I''ll go in again. I told him I was still a stranger. He will be very excited when he sees me." "OK." Hearing what she said, song Yicai naturally felt sorry for his brother, nodded and said to the bailiff, "take Miss Duanmu to the hall to have a rest." "Yes!" The bailiff answered, song Yicai nodded to Duanmu yawang, pushed open the door of the room and went in. Chapter 1647 The bailiff said to Duanmu yawang and little white deer, "Miss Duanmu and little childe, please follow your subordinates." "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head, pointed to the stone stool next to the corridor and said, "I''ll just sit here and wait. My brother likes to eat snacks. Just bring him one or two small dishes." "This..." the bailiff hesitated. After all, it''s not the way to treat guests to sit in the corridor. Besides, Duanmu yawang may be the benefactor of their little master, and we can''t neglect it. "Don''t care. It''s the same everywhere. Besides, if I''m here, I can help at the first time. Go ahead." "OK." Seeing that Duanmu yawang was so serious, the bailiff stopped insisting and nodded and left. Little white deer and Duanmu yawang sat on the stone stool in the corridor and waited. They could hear the situation in the room clearly. After Song Yicai went in, there was no sound of falling things, but instead, the boy screamed with all his strength: "I want to go home, go home!" "Good, good." As expected, song Yicai answered in a warm voice according to Duanmu yawang''s words: "shall we pack up our things and go?" "Don''t pack up!" The young man''s voice was still very defensive. He was very nervous in the little white deer''s ear: "brother, why did you bring me here? Didn''t I say I didn''t want to go out? Where is this place?" "It''s my new business." Song Yiyao said in a warm voice, "this is the Eighth Street. I want to surprise you so that I can bring you here when you fall asleep. Are you angry with your brother?" The boy was quiet. Song Yiyao didn''t speak. It suddenly became very quiet. The little white deer said in a small voice, "it sounds like a half grown-up, and his brother is here. Why is he uneasy about a place? His voice is full of fear?" "Schizophrenic patients can''t be understood by common sense." Duanmu yawang worried that the people inside heard it and lowered his voice: "when they are not awake, their thinking is chaotic and can''t be treated by ordinary people''s standards." The little white deer frowned: "I still don''t understand." "You don''t need to understand." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "it''s very complicated. You can''t understand it." "I don''t believe it." the little white deer said stubbornly, "tell me, I''m sure I can understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was very helpless, but she was a little bored. She met him and said: "there are many cases of schizophrenia, some people have a tendency to violence, some people have hallucinations and auditory hallucinations..." "What does hallucination mean?" the little white deer couldn''t understand. "Is it hearing or seeing something strange?" "I heard and saw things that didn''t exist." Duanmu yawang said, "in my previous world, there was a mental patient. He told many people how good his college roommate was. The college roommate also brought his niece to the dormitory to play with them. Anyway, he was a very good friend." The little white deer listened and asked, "and then?" "The patient is a very normal person with excellent ability in career. He married and had children normally. However, gradually, some of his behaviors became strange." "Some people will see him talking to the air, and he often goes out at night and becomes nervous. His family also began to think that he has become strange. One day, the telephone of the street mental hospital said that he was sent to the mental hospital." The little white deer felt frightened. "What did he do?" "He took a knife and cut people in an underground bar." "Ah!" the little white deer was stunned. "Why did you cut people?" Duanmu yawang said calmly, "because he said someone threatened him to be a national spy, or he would kill his family." The little white deer opened his mouth into a circle. Before he spoke, Duanmu yawang said: "However, according to other onlookers in the underground bar, he was the only guest in his private room. According to the video, he was the only one. He kept talking to himself in the private room, and then became more and more excited. Finally, he turned into chasing people all the way out of the box with a knife." "..." the little white deer''s mouth has always maintained a wide arc, and has not changed¡° Because, for him, it''s incredible. Out of his imagination. He swallowed the foam: "then, then... What happened later?" Duanmu yawang continued: "the man''s wife didn''t believe that such an excellent husband would be a mental patient, but after various investigations by doctors, experts, psychologists and later, the wife had to believe it." The little white deer asked, "what did you find?" "According to the investigation, he is the only one living in the man''s university dormitory. The roommate of that university is the one that the whole school can''t find. Moreover, he goes out every night because he is forced to talk in the underground bar. However, he is the only one in the private room he goes to every day." After that, she added, "moreover, his wife has heard him talk about his roommate for so many years, but she hasn''t seen that roommate once, and she hasn''t heard the other party call." "Ah..." The little white deer didn''t know what to say. This is a little unexpected. Moreover, I always feel very strange and uncomfortable after listening to it. Panic and fear. He hurriedly said, "wouldn''t it be good for the doctor and his wife to tell these to the patients?" "This kind of patient is usually very stubborn. Moreover, do you think if someone tells you that a friend you have known for many years does not exist at all, and you are forced to do something every day, which is so true, but does not exist, do you think you will believe it?" The little white deer blinked. He was already confused. "Also, compared with others, in fact, everyone believes in their own eyes and ears. How can people who have seen and heard with their own eyes not exist?" "This... This is really tricky," said the little white deer "Yes." duanmuya looked at her chin and said, "and as long as it''s a person, they don''t want to be crowned with the word neuropathy. It''s too difficult for the patient to admit. However, most of the patient''s family members will blame the patient and feel that the patient is difficult to get along with, unreasonable, and will collapse if they have patience." The little white deer was silent. It felt heavy in his heart. Duanmu yawang rubbed his head to appease him. The little white deer looked up at Duanmu yawang and asked, "sister, are you real?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked over with a white eye and stretched out his hand to pinch his face: "what do you say?" "... all right." The little white deer stuck out his tongue, "I''m wrong." Duanmu yawang hum. The little white deer still remembered the story he had just heard, "that sister, after the man entered the hospital for treatment, he got better?" "It''s finally getting better, but the process is hard and long." "Can''t he get better by taking medicine? He''s in the hospital. How..." "Everyone''s situation is different, and he doesn''t believe he''s sick at all. He doesn''t want to take medicine at all. When he takes it, it''s good. When he doesn''t take it, hallucinations and auditory hallucinations will come out again." The little white deer wrinkled his face: "obviously he is ill. Why don''t you admit it? Is it so difficult to take medicine?" "For mental patients, the most difficult thing is to ask them to admit that they are ill and make them willing to take medicine." Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "these are too complicated. You don''t understand." "Oh." The little white deer pouted. Hearing such a thing, his whole body became heavy. However, people yearn for beauty. After a while, he couldn''t help asking, "you said, he''s getting better behind him?" "Yes." Duanmuya nodded, "because his family and friends gave him a lot of support, and he suddenly found a fact." "What facts?" "I said earlier that his roommate had a niece, right?" "Well." the little white deer nodded, "so?" "It has been many years. His own children are very big. He suddenly found that his roommate''s niece is still six or seven years old and has not changed." "Ah!" The little white deer jumped up and couldn''t help applauding: "so, he finally found something wrong?" Chapter 1648 "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "he finally found himself wrong." The little white deer expected, "was he willing to take medicine later?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. "Ah? Why?" the little white deer was puzzled. "Drugs have great side effects and will have a great impact on life and career." "Isn''t it more important that he has been ill?" Duanmu yawang rubbed his head and said with a smile, "he has found a good way to overcome it. Isn''t he hallucinating? Every time she sees a stranger, she will ask the familiar person if the person he sees really exists." "Ah!" The little white deer stared in surprise: "yes, that''s good!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. This is actually a film adapted from a real event. She can watch it every other period of time and feels that the protagonist is strong and great. The little white deer bit his finger, frowned and thought for a moment, pointed to the room and whispered, "will song Xiyao have such side effects when taking medicine?" "He is caused by hallucinogenic drugs. He will soon get better if he removes the hallucinogenic drugs a little and adjusts his disordered senses." he is actually different from the protagonist of the film. "That''s good." The little white deer breathed a sigh of relief. When Duanmu yawang said this, he always felt that schizophrenia was terrible. If such a young boy became such a person, his life would be almost destroyed. As they said this, they heard a sound of footsteps. Duanmu Ya looked up and saw that song Yiyao grabbed a weak young man''s shoulder and came out of the room. She looked and stood up. Hardly had she stood up when the boy saw her. His tired eyes were stunned. Staring at duanmuya blankly. Song Yicai was worried that he would be repelled and crazy when he saw strangers, but the boy stared at Duanmu and lifted his lip: "I, I''ve seen you." "Huh?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned for a moment. Afraid of frightening the boy, she hooked her lips and smiled: "do you mean me?" The boy stared at her tightly and nodded. He nodded very seriously. Duanmu Ya frowned without trace. The boy added: "you were still talking to me. There were many people around. You..." The more song Yicai listened, the tighter his eyebrows became. He felt that his brother began to talk nonsense again this time, and subconsciously corrected him as before: "Xiao Yao, this is Duanmu yawang. He appeared for the first time..." Duanmu yawang interrupted him. She took two steps forward and asked the teenager with a smile, "maybe I forgot. Where did you see me?" The young man stared at her and shook his head in confusion. "I don''t know a place, but it''s very beautiful." "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked and smiled and continued to chat with him: "have you seen me once?" "I don''t remember." the young man shook his head in confusion, but insisted: "but I must have seen you." Uh! The little white deer sighed, held his forehead silently, and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "Song Xiyao didn''t have any problems. As soon as he chatted, all the problems were exposed. His problems are not small." Duanmu yawang didn''t speak yet. The boy also came forward and took two steps. He came to Duanmu yawang, stared at her for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his hand to touch her hair. Then he smiled. The smile is pure and happy, really like a carefree teenager. Seeing the teenager''s smile, Song Yi was stunned. He has hardly laughed like this since his brother was ill. He touched Duanmu yawang and was stunned, but she didn''t reject a teenager. She said in a warm voice, "see such black hair for the first time?" The boy frowned and corrected her: "I''ve seen you before. How can it be the first time?" His logical thinking is very clear. Song Yiyao listened to his brother''s words and his head hurt again. Since his brother was ill, every time he talked nonsense to song Xiyao, his brain could not help tightening, and then it was easy to have a slight headache. Duanmu yawang noticed his subtle movements. The family members of schizophrenic patients will always be affected. And the more you care, the more vulnerable you are. But she didn''t say anything. She reached out and patted song Yiyao on the back and pushed him away. Song Yicai didn''t know what she meant. After pondering for a while, he couldn''t do anything. He still decided to trust her more, so he respected her and took two steps back. Duanmuya looked at Xiaonian and asked him, "do you know my name?" The boy frowned, closed his eyes and thought seriously. After thinking for a while, he opened his eyes and shook his head, "I forgot." "It doesn''t matter. I tell you, my name is Duanmu yawang." "Yes, that''s the name!" the young man smiled with joy on his face. He pulled Duanmu yawang''s hand and said with ecstasy: "my teacher dreamed of you. I thought the dream was false!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "dream of me?" "Yes." the boy smiled and nodded, "I dreamed several times that we were talking at that time, but I couldn''t hear what you were talking about every time. Now I can hear it clearly." Song Yi Mei sighed. Generally, when he hears his brother''s nonsense, he can''t help but refute his brother and reason with him. For example, he is so old and has always been around him. He must have never seen Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang also came to exile street for the first time. It''s impossible to meet him. However, with the a foreword of the Duanmu yawang, he forbade to say anything. Duanmu Ya looked at the boy, smiled, nodded and changed the topic, "are you going out just now?" Song Yiyao was about to speak. Song Xiyao smiled and said, "my brother said this is his new place. Never mind. I''ve always wanted to come to the Eighth Street, but my brother hasn''t let me come, so I want to look around." Duanmu yawang looked at the young man. Now he has swept away a lot of haze than when he first went out, and the whole person looks fresh. Song Yiyao also found this change in his brother. He felt a little magical and a little strange. Duanmu yawang invited the boy and said, "I''m also the first time here. Why don''t we walk together?" "OK." The young man smiled and said to Song Yi: "brother, can you lead the way?" Song Yi was stunned and nodded, "OK." Song Yiyao took them ahead. In fact, song Yiyao, the Eighth Street, is not very big, but there are also small bridges and flowing water, as well as pavilions and six pavilions. However, song Xiyao probably saw more of the scenery. After walking around, he twisted his head and said to song Yiyao, "brother, it''s different." "Huh?" Song Yiyao didn''t understand what his brother meant for a moment. Song Xiyao frowned and said, "it''s different from what I imagined. I remember it''s much better here. It''s very beautiful. It''s almost the same as others." Song Yiyao felt that his brother was talking nonsense again, but he didn''t say anything. He smiled and said, "the season is wrong now. How can the fragrance of birds and flowers be spring and autumn, right?" So he turned his eyes and glanced at the executor not far or near behind. The bailiff immediately understood that he would transform this place as soon as possible. In spring and summer, it naturally became the same place as the young master''s impression. "It''s not like this." the boy frowned, and his eyebrows were anxious: "it''s all wrong here! Don''t worry about the Eighth Street. It shouldn''t be like this. Brother, are you lying to me!" Song Yi''s food was at a loss. He thought of Duanmu yawang''s words and dared not correct his brother casually. He had to look at Duanmu yawang for help. Duanmu yawang reached out to hold the boy''s wrist and asked him, "have you always wanted to come to eighth Street?" "Yes!" The boy was really moved and nodded to her solemnly. "I dreamed several times that if I came to eighth Street, many things would become very beautiful. I always felt that many things I expected could be realized." Then he smiled at her, "I think it''s really right. You''re here." Duanmu yawang was stunned and felt that some things began to be uncertain. Song Yiyao had a terrible headache and tried not to speak. He took care of his grown-up brother and loved him so much that he didn''t want him to be wronged. His brother, who was praised as smart since childhood, turned into a man full of nonsense. This is something he can''t stand and admit. Chapter 1649 Every time he sees his brother like this, he has a terrible headache. He had a headache, and his breathing became heavier. Duanmu yawang couldn''t turn a blind eye. When he was about to speak, the executor followed him first came forward anxiously: "master, my subordinates asked someone to decoct medicine for you?" The boy was stunned for a moment, walked over and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" At this question, song Yicai suddenly raised his head. The bailiff was stunned and looked at the young man strangely. Song Yiyao has been suffering from this disease for more than half a year, and the youth also knows it. However, even if song Yiyao has a headache, sometimes he just looks at it indifferently. At most, he says to take medicine and goes in a daze alone. I don''t know what care is. This is the first time in six months that he has asked this kind of concern. Song Yi''s food only feels like an afterlife. The executor almost wet his eyes. "Brother?" the boy was a little anxious and asked again, "what''s the matter with you?" Song Yiyao looked at him and said nothing. He reached out and rubbed the boy''s head. His voice was hoarse: "my brother is happy." he almost thought that he would never hear the only person he cares about so much in his life. "Sister, show me your brother." the boy was still a little worried and looked at Duanmu ya: "sister, you have the best medical skills. You must know what''s wrong with your brother." ¡°£¡£¡¡± As soon as this word came out, everyone present was stunned! How does he know Duanmu yawang has excellent medical skills? Although Duanmu yawang had seen him sick, at that time, he was in a coma all the way and had never seen Duanmu yawang at all. Because he resisted taking medicine, no one dared to mention Duanmu yawang to him after Duanmu yawang left. So, how on earth did he know duanmuya wanted to know medicine? It''s really the first time they''ve seen each other! Song Yicai couldn''t help it after all. He shook his brother''s shoulder and said, "Xiao Yao, do you know Miss Duanmu?" "Yes!" Song Xiyao looked at his brother strangely. "Didn''t I tell you just now? Brother, do you have a headache and bad memory?" Song Yicai covered his eyes and didn''t know what to say. He was at a loss and looked at duanmuya. Duanmuya understood what he meant. She shook her head. Her memory has never been wrong. She can be very sure that she has never seen this teenager. The teenager is very excellent. If she has, she must recognize it. Besides, she came to this world for about a year, and the original owner had never left the Empire and did not know medicine. How could he know her? But the boy said that she knew medicine, which was really strange. "What''s the matter with you?" the boy was a little anxious. "Sister, can you see your brother''s situation?" "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and said to Song Yi: "give me your hand." Song Yiyao glanced at his brother and handed him his hand. Duanmu yawang started the pulse for him. For a moment, in the young man''s focused eyes, she said: "young master song is too nervous, too anxious, and his rest is not good, resulting in too tight nerves. For a long time, it caused his headache." In fact, the headache phenomenon can be very complex and needs to be carefully checked. However, Duanmu yawang can still determine the slight situation. "Well, is this headache serious?" the boy asked with concern. "It''s not serious, but it will affect his personal life. If he wants to be tired or unhappy, he will have such a situation." after that, she asked song Yiyao: "is it sometimes painful and sweating all over?" Song Yiyao nodded and said honestly, "yes." I always feel something pumping in my head. The pain is unbearable. "This needs more rest and more relaxation." Duanmu yawang looked at the boy and said seriously, "your brother is worried about you. Do you want to be obedient, you know?" The boy was a little confused. After a moment, he bit his lip and said in a small voice, "sister, I''m not ill. My brother always asks people to come to see me. Those people are strange. I don''t want to eat the medicine they gave me." Then he thought of something and looked at Duanmu ya: "sister, do you also think I''m ill?" The boy in front of me is really normal. He is a normal child. He can think and care about people. Even a little emotion is within the normal range, but Duanmu yawang didn''t forget his hysteria in the room and the description of song Yiyao and others. Of course, she can''t stimulate him. Teenagers have the strongest self-esteem and care about some things. She didn''t answer, but asked, "in your eyes, I have strong medical skills, right?" "Yes!" the boy nodded seriously, "no one is stronger than you." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang smiled gently, and the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed. She said in a warm voice, "touch yourself and have a look." Puzzled, the boy reached out and touched his wrist. With this touch, he found that his wrist was very thin. Almost bony. He was stunned and raised his hand. "I seem to have lost a lot." why did he lose so much? He only knows that he has seen a lot of tangled things during this time. He is too upset and helpless. Think about it carefully. It seems that he hasn''t had dinner and chatted with his brother for a long time? What did he... Do? "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her, nodded and whispered, "you''re in a bad mood. It''s time to grow up. Your body is so thin. There must be some small problems. Why don''t I prescribe medicine for you to regulate your body?" The teenager stared at her: "conditioning the body, can you take medicine?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang looked back at him seriously: "I promise that everything will not get better after you take the medicine. Moreover, the medicine I give you is easy to eat. You don''t have to drink a large bowl of medicine." The boy''s eyes lit up and he was obviously moved. However, children like to care. He tilted his head and asked, "how long do I have to take?" "You are so thin that you have to eat for at least a month." The boy breathed a sigh of relief, "a month is not long." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips with a smile and agreed: "yes, it''s not long." "OK!" the boy nodded solemnly. "Sister, as long as you give me medicine, I''ll take it!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled. Song Yicai and the executor didn''t expect that things would develop so smoothly that they were almost full of tears! Duanmu Ya glanced at Song Yi''s food and whispered to him: "prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone for me. Do a full set of drama." "Good!" After Song Yi''s heart whispered a response, he opened his mouth and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, I''ll write you a prescription?" in fact, the medicine has been given for many days. Some small prescriptions were also written to them. "OK." Duanmuya nodded, held the boy''s hand and said, "let''s go back to the hall?" "OK." The young man answered and followed Duanmu yawang. Naturally, it was impossible for song Yicai to prepare the pen, ink, paper and inkstone himself. He followed them all the way and asked the bailiff to do it. When they went back to the hall, the bailiff had already prepared everything. Duanmu yawang was about to write, and the young man worried and said, "write about my brother first. It''s estimated that it will take some time for me to regulate my body. My brother has a headache and needs treatment first." Song Yicai listened to his brother''s voice and felt like the sound of nature. He rubbed his brother''s head and said in a warm voice: "don''t worry, my brother has a headache. After the pain just now, it won''t hurt long ago." Seeing him so good, his head was not tight, and naturally it didn''t hurt. The young man was worried that he would cheat him and stared at his brother: "really? Don''t cheat me." Song Yi Yao''s lips were filled with a smile, "ask your sister." The young man changed his eyes and looked at duanmuya. Duanmuya looked at the look of Song Yi''s food and knew that his headache had passed, so she nodded very seriously, "yes, this headache is temporary." The boy was still worried, "but he still had to prescribe medicine for his brother, didn''t he?" "Yes." duanmuya looked obedient and said, "I''ll write about your brother first." "Good!" The boy was satisfied and said sweetly, "thank you, sister!" "Small things, don''t be polite." Duanmu yawang was very gentle to the young man, so he hung his head and began to write seriously. The boy looked at her writing curiously. Song Yiyao looked at his brother and felt that the heat flow in his chest kept surging. He felt that his brother finally came back Chapter 1650 The boy is a patient after all. He lacks energy, but he is very obedient in front of Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang asked him to take medicine, and he took it obediently. After taking the medicine, he fell asleep in bed in less than half an hour. Duanmu yawang also had to test. After prescribing medicine for both brothers, he left. When she left, Song Yi sent her food. Some words dared not ask in front of song Xiyao, and then asked: "Miss Duanmu, Xiaoyao seems to be much better today. Does it mean that he will be well soon?" His brother hasn''t cared about him for a long time. Today, the feeling of care is back. He''s really happy. "Soon, I''m not sure, but I''m sure it can be good." Duanmu yawang frowned and said to him, "by the way, young master song, did young master song ever leave the exile street in the past year?" Song Yiyao shook his head, "never." However, she also understood why Duanmu yawang asked. He frowned and said, "although I sometimes take him out for a walk and don''t stick to the exile street, I must be around every time I go away, and I haven''t seen Miss Duanmu before." Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. She was curious. In that case, how did song Xiyao know he knew about medicine and said he had seen her? At this point, Duanmu yawang always felt a little strange. Because, for schizophrenia, the auditory hallucinations of general patients belong to non-existent things, belong to imagination and fabrication out of thin air, and she is real. In addition, the general hallucinations and auditory hallucinations are relatively negative and threatening to patients. According to song Xiyao''s reaction to her, he was glad to see her. He looked at her with admiration. Her existence, she felt, did not exist in the patient''s hallucinations and auditory hallucinations. Seeing Duanmu yawang falling into meditation, song Yiyao sighed: "in fact, Xiao Yao occasionally had some strange dreams from childhood and always told us that the dreams were very real." "The dream is very real?" duanmuya looked and frowned. "Did he ever tell you about dreaming of me?" Song Yiyao shook his head. "This is not true. He said real dreams, but he always couldn''t say why." after talking, he said again: "after he was ill, he talked less, so naturally he won''t share so much with us." Duanmu yawang nodded. Song Yicai pondered for a moment and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, I can see that Xiao Yao likes you very much. Can you come to our house after your fight tonight?" "Leave eighth street alone?" "Yes." Song Yiyao nodded: "originally, I wanted to move forward according to your pace, but I think Xiao Yao seems to like Eighth Street very much. He hasn''t shown any interest in something for a long time. I think this is a breakthrough. Let him stay here a little longer." After that, he comforted Duanmu Ya Wang and said, "Miss Duanmu must be rising street by street. I understand that the Eighth Street must be inconvenient for you to test, but we promise that we will send you to test on time and will not delay your test." This request is not too much. Besides, Duanmu yawang was curious about song Xiyao and nodded, "OK." Song Yiyao breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I''ll pick you up myself tonight." Duanmu yawang smiled, said goodbye to others, and went to the next street. Go to the seventh street. As soon as I got in, the night shadow came out of nowhere and slapped her heavily on the shoulder, "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" "Looking for me?" Duanmuya looked sideways at the man with stubble on his face, "I asked you where you were going in a hurry!" "Don''t mention it!" Night nongying waved his hand and said, "I''ll go out for a while. Later, I''ll go to the Eighth Street market to find you. As a result, I didn''t see you. After arriving at the seventh street market, I didn''t see you. Where have you been?" Duanmu yawang knew that it was impossible not to say. He simply said, "go to see a patient." "Eh? The patient?" "You don''t have enough money. You still want to make money in such a little time?" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye and didn''t have a good way: "I see a doctor just to make money?" On the contrary, ye nongying was stunned: "you see a doctor, don''t you want to make money? Fenglin night, you are a patient who receives hundreds of thousands of gold ingots. Can you justify the money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang decided to shut up. As soon as she shut up, she heard someone call her, "Miss Duanmu." The sound Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and looked at it. She really saw that it originated from Nian. He walked towards her with a smile, Behind him were Bai Qianyuan and Su Liangchen, as well as several young men, all dressed in uniform. They should all be Bai Qianyuan''s disciples. As soon as they appeared, they caused a group of people present to gasp. "My God, this white and blue dress is not a hundred old doctors, is it?" "I look like, look at that old man. He''s about the same age as the rumored hundred old man, and it should be the hundred old man who can have so many smart disciples." "Shouldn''t it?" someone thought it impossible: "Mr. Bai is a figure who all four families want to curry favor with. He should be in the polar area in front of fifth street. What are you doing here?" Some people disagree: "we exile the street once a year. Maybe people come and have a look?" "Source childe." In the discussion of these people, Duanmu yawang bowed back, then saluted Mr. Bai and said, "Hello, Mr. Bai." "God, it''s really Mr. Bai!" the people present were stunned when Duanmu yawang said this. After reacting, they frowned and said, "no, Duanmu yawang is just a black eyed person. How can they know Mr. Bai?" "Good, good." Bai Qianyuan looked at her with a smile and a loving face. He asked in a warm voice, "it''s the seventh street. Can miss Duanmu have confidence to enter the next street?" Miss Duanmu smiled and didn''t answer. So many people looked at it. She couldn''t answer the question. The answer was not what she asked: "everyone is very strong. Yawang will do his best." "OK." Bai Qianyuan nodded and said to his beloved younger generation, "Miss Duanmu, if you come from this street, how about I give you a present?" Uh! Duanmu Ya looked stunned and hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Mr. Bai, how interesting this is." They were not relatives. It was only the second time they met. He said he wanted to give himself a gift. It was really embarrassing. "It''s just a small gift as a reward. What''s wrong?" Bai Qianyuan disagreed and made a decision with a smile: "I''ll sit down and wait for Miss Duanmu to show." Duanmu yawang opened his mouth to say something. Su Liangchen pouted and hummed: "master, you are eccentric. I have been a disciple for so long, and you have never given a disciple any gifts!" Although he said so, he was not unhappy, but very excited. Hundred thousand yuan didn''t have a good way: "is there less good baby for you?" Su Liangchen stuck out his tongue, smiled twice, and then came together to look at Duanmu Ya and said in a small voice: "Miss Duanmu, master looks really like you. I expect you to be my junior sister." Then, blinking and blinking, he said the reason for his joy: "in this way, I''m not the smallest. I also have a junior sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang is neither funny nor funny. However, in any case, the young man''s wishful thinking is wrong, and she can''t worship baiqianyuan as her teacher. The little white deer and yenongying, who had been silent all the time, decided not to speak. Yin Huiyin of the medical system shrugged, "it seems that Xiaoya Wang has a headache." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s silence, Bai Qianyuan guessed what she was thinking. Wen said: "Miss Duanmu doesn''t have to feel any pressure. The test fight is the most important. The test is about to begin. You should test it well. Let''s talk slowly in the future?" "OK." A hundred Qianyuan elder has such a good attitude that Duanmu yawang can''t be rude. "Mr. hundred, please sit at the Taoist table." "OK." Bai Qianyuan nodded with a smile and sat in the audience with several disciples. Chapter 1651 Duanmu yawang usually attracted much attention. This time, Bai Qianyuan came with several disciples to talk to her, which made her receive more attention than before. In the past, many people were just curious about her and wanted to see her strength. Many people actually disdain her. Few people will come to talk to her. This time, after Duanmu yawang and yenongying lined up in the line, many people gathered around and asked her very friendly and polite: "Miss Duanmu, you know Mr. Bai very well?" Before she answered, she said impatiently, "isn''t this nonsense? Mr. Bai and miss Duanmu are both outsiders. Miss Duanmu was born into a medical family and must have met face to face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The association of these people is very good. Duanmu yawang said, "you think too much. I don''t know Mr. Bai well. I''ve only seen it once or twice." "Really?" Someone stared at her suspiciously and didn''t believe her. Night Nong Ying turned a white eye and was impatient with these people who came around and asked East and West, "is it related to you? If you run here one by one, we will all satisfy your curiosity?" Someone was unhappy. "Who are you? We just talked to miss Duanmu. Why are you unhappy? Why do you speak for Miss Duanmu?" "I''m her friend!" night nongying hummed, "real friends are different from those who come to talk and ask questions, or have some small thoughts." After saying that, I saw some faces showing shame and anger. It was obvious that they were right and became angry. She added: "don''t think about it. Miss Duanmu is really unfamiliar with Mr. Bai. You have a relationship with her and want to have something to do with Mr. Bai from her side. It''s impossible. Don''t waste this idea." "You..." The others turned blue and white. Of course, they all listened to and believed the words of night shadow. Glancing sideways at Duanmu Ya''s black hair and black eyes, he glanced and said, "we think so. Just like her, how can she really have something to do with Mr. Bai?" "Yes." someone thought it was not enough, and said one more sentence: "I heard that the outside world can discriminate against people with black hair and black eyes, which is almost disgusted by everyone. She must not get into the eyes of Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai was so kind to her just now. It is estimated that for the sake of her family, he maintained politeness and reluctantly greeted her." "That makes sense." Everyone thought the man was right, nodded, snorted and dispersed one after another. As soon as they left, the air became fresh. Night Nong Ying sneered, "these people are really funny. If others say one, they can say ten words according to their own ideas, and these ten words are said to themselves." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I don''t want to pay attention to them. You have good strength." Night shadow shrugged, "anyway, it''s boring. It''s good to have a mouth addiction." Duanmu Ya looked at him and thought of something. She glanced at the position of Mr. 100 in the audience and said, "however, this hundred thousand yuan is really a thief''s heart. You refused him like that, and he even found it." "What adjective is a thief''s heart not dead?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. "Don''t talk like a person with a bad heart." "Don''t tell me, don''t you think baiqianyuan has a bad intention?" Duanmu looked silent. *** Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and asked her, "your ghost and God sect is well-informed. Have you really never heard of this hundred Qian Yuan?" "The world is so big. It is said that several continents have heard of it." night nongying glanced and decided not to quarrel with Duanmu yawang: "I haven''t heard such a name anyway." After that, she didn''t know what she thought. Her eyes blinked and blinked, and the bottom of her eyes exuded a cunning light: "doesn''t he like you very much now? Why don''t you be arrogant and ask where he is?" "Not interested." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I won''t be his apprentice. What about others has nothing to do with me." "All right." The night made a shadow and said with a smile, "I like your ghost nature." Duanmuya looked at her as a slovenly man and said to her that she liked it. Duanmuya looked coldly and said, "you look like this. If you say you like this word, I''m easy to nausea." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The test began soon. If there is no accident, Duanmu yawang and night shadow have passed. After the test, there was a struggle, and Duanmu yawang also won. Night shadow also won. After they won, they walked down the stage and saw Bai Qianyuan with several disciples, smiling and saying to her, "Miss Duanmu, congratulations." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang kept a smile on her face and bowed her hand. Night shadow aimed at them and didn''t give them any action. Because hundred thousand yuan came over, everyone focused on them again, and they were curious one by one. Bai Qianyuan lovingly looked at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu, I just said that if you pass, Bai will give you a gift." Duanmu yawang certainly can''t forget. She didn''t wait for him to speak, so she dodged and said, "thank you for your kindness, but if you don''t get paid for your useless work, you don''t need a gift." Yu Nian glanced at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, my master never gives gifts easily. As long as he does it, it must be a good thing. Miss Duanmu refuses if she doesn''t want to know what it is. She''s not afraid of regret?" "I know that Mr. Bai''s gift will be a good thing, so I can''t ask for it." Duanmu yawang knew that because Nian was actually unhappy, she was'' ignorant of good and bad ''again and again, and said calmly: "I''m very grateful to Mr. Bai for his love, but I really didn''t get paid for my useless work." As soon as these words came out, the lively atmosphere in the presence was a little cold. People around frowned as they watched the excitement. Someone whispered to his companions, "this Duanmu yawang is really ignorant of good and bad. Mr. Bai will push and block everything when he gives her. If Mr. Bai gives her a good elixir, it is estimated that she can practice less for many years." The man''s companion retorted weakly: "but this Duanmu yawang seems to have a lot of good medicine. He feels like he doesn''t lack good pills." "Can her pill compare with Mr. Bai?" the man glanced at his companion, "what is Mr. Bai? Have you heard of her family name?" "Also." the companion nodded: "you''re right." Duanmu yawang and baiqianyuan had a stiff atmosphere. At this time, a voice sounded on the other side: "Mr. Bailao?" Hearing this sound, Bai Qianyuan laughed and turned around and said, "Lord Fang." Duanmuya saw that Bai Qianyuan met an acquaintance and was wondering if he was going to leave. She heard someone nearby take a breath and said in surprise: "this, is this the Fang family of the first noble?" Fang family? Duanmuya looked and her eyelids moved. She remembered that Xiao Wuzheng''s friend was also surnamed Fang When she thought so, someone said in a small voice, "what can be called Lord Fang and know from Mr. Bai is not the first nobleman in our South Street. Who else dares to be called Lord Fang?" "Keep your voice down!" The voices of these people grew more and more frightened and respected. Moreover, they retreated silently for several steps. Dare not offend anyone. Bai Qianyuan was still talking to someone. Duanmu looked up and looked at the person who spoke to Bai Qianyuan. The other party looked at him in his twenties and seventies. He was very tall, with a strong face. His face was like a knife. His facial features were very good-looking. On the whole, he was a cold, sharp and handsome man. Moreover, he has a full atmosphere. Just one stop here makes people dare not offend. Maybe Duanmu yawang looked too blatantly. The man noticed it, turned his cold eyes and looked at her. It was estimated that he didn''t expect to have a pair of black eyes. The man paused. There was no superfluous expression on his face. As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at her. His sight was too cold. When he looked at people, he felt like the cheetah in the ancient forest staring at its prey, full of a sense of coercion. Duanmu Ya looked at her scalp and felt numb. The little white deer secretly pulled her sleeve and whispered to her: "sister, will Mr. Xiao''s Fang family be him?" Chapter 1652 "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "the first family of the Fang family should have many collateral branches, not necessarily this person." "That''s right." The little white deer remembered something and asked, "by the way, what''s the name of Mr. Xiao''s friend?" Duanmu yawang pondered and remembered: "Fang Lanzhou?" "Yes, it should be the name." the little white deer nodded and said, "the name sounds very gentle and elegant. It''s really different from this cold man." Fang Lanzhou''s name is very elegant? Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. Lan Zhou should be very domineering. It has nothing to do with elegance, okay? The little white deer quite believed in his idea. He sighed with relief and said with a smile, "it''s good not to be this person. If this person, I can watch him tight all day. It''s hard to get along with such a person." Duanmu yawang was amused. "What are you afraid of him for? Such a person should not worry about a child." "You don''t understand." The little white deer said with a righteous face: "didn''t you have any statement about the food chain in your last life? This person is at the top of the food chain. I''m at the bottom. I''m afraid he''s normal." Then he added, "just like Gong Yulan, I know he won''t do anything to me, but I''m also afraid of him." And scared to death! That is an instinctive reaction to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages! Duanmu yawang felt funny. On the other side, Bai Qianyuan also noticed Lord Fang''s eyes. He just felt that the eyes were all looking at him. The cold and sharp bottom of his eyes remained unchanged. He didn''t know whether he was happy or unhappy. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should speak or not. When he hesitated, Lord Fang said to him, "excuse me, Mr. Bai." "Oh, good." As the first person in the Fang family, Bai Qianyuan naturally understood that the other party handled everything every day. Naturally, he could not hinder others at this time and nodded quickly. "It''s impolite." Lord Fang nodded to Bai Qianyuan, then turned his steps and took a few steps. In everyone''s unexpected eyes, he came to Duanmu yawang and asked in a flat voice, "Miss Duanmu?" "Er!" He suddenly came, duanmuya looked stunned, and nodded under the strong aura of the other party: "yes." Lord Fang said expressionless, "I''m an indisputable friend. I believe he mentioned me to you." "Ah!" The little white deer secretly exclaimed, and his small face wrinkled instantly. He was extremely lost and whispered to Yan Huiyin: "Uncle Yin, I''m not well." Yin Huiyin felt funny and didn''t know how to comfort him. He just said, "Bai Bai, you don''t have to worry. Big people should be very busy. Besides, you follow Xiao yawang all day to take the test. You don''t have any chance to get along and talk." "Eh!" the little white deer''s eyes brightened, "you''re right to say that!" There were onlookers all around. It was an eye opener to see Fang Lanzhou and baiqianyuan. They all stopped not far away to watch. No one was willing to go. After listening to Lord Fang''s words, everyone was stunned, "God, Duanmu yawang''s friend actually knew Lord Fang! That is to say, in this polar region, she was covered by the Fang family?" "Isn''t this obvious?" everyone looked at Duanmu Ya with envy and jealousy. "Everyone really needs to restrain in the future. If you offend the Fang family..." Everyone took a breath when they thought about the consequences! Offended the Fang family, they can''t have a foothold in the polar region! The other party said he was Fang Lanzhou, and Duanmu yawang was really stunned. Hearing the noise around her, she reacted for a long time and said, "yes, Mr. Xiao said, please... Lord." Fang Lanzhou said, "I''m sorry. I should have come to you earlier, but the family has something important. It''s delayed a little. Don''t be surprised if you''re late. I''ll personally apologize to Wu Zheng for this." Duanmu yawang quickly waved his hand: "Lord Fang, you''re welcome. It''s normal for you to manage everything every day. In fact, you don''t have to come in person today. Just send someone to tell us." Fang Lanzhou shook his head and didn''t say much. He said, "don''t call us Lord. You are an indisputable friend. Just call us Mr." Lord, this title does have a sense of oppression and superiority. Sir seems to be very close. He is willing to say so. Duanmu yawang thinks he and Xiao Wuzheng are good friends, so he takes care of them like this. Now that he has expressed his intimacy, Duanmu yawang naturally won''t refuse. He thought of something and looked at the night shadow. The other party said, "Mr. Fang, this is my friend... Mu Yang." I wonder if it was her illusion. Hearing the name, Fang Lanzhou''s eyelids moved. He stared at the night shadow, looked around like Duanmu yawang at the beginning, and there was a strange light at the bottom of his eyes. He nodded to the night shadow: "childe mu." "Cough!" Night shadow touched the tip of his nose and said in a gruff voice exclusive to the sloppy man: "next, thanks for Mr. Fang''s care." Someone took care of me and naturally said a good word. Fang Lanzhou said, "after your test, I''ll send someone to pick you up to the house tonight." Duanmu yawang thought of Song Yi''s food and said, "Mr. Fang, I have something else to do. I promised another friend that I must go to his house to help tonight, so..." "Friends?" Fang Lanzhou looked at her suspiciously, "Wuzheng didn''t say you had friends in the polar region, new friends?" "Well, you can say so." Fang Lanzhou frowned and said vaguely, "in the polar region, we also need to pay attention to safety." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "I know. Thank you for your concern." Fang Lanzhou said, "I have to trust you without dispute. Naturally, I want to protect your integrity. Say your name and I''ll let someone check the details." Duanmu Ya looked and said her name. Fang Lanzhou frowned higher. He asked his subordinates behind him, "are there people surnamed song in the polar region?" The subordinate shook his head. "After the test fight every year, the surname will become complex. His subordinates will go back and let people check it carefully." Fang Lanzhou nodded and said nothing else. Duanmu yawang didn''t know what to say to each other. For a moment, everyone was silent. Suddenly a little embarrassed. Duanmu yawang was wondering whether to find a topic. Bai Qianyuan came over with a smile and said in a warm voice, "I wanted to introduce you. Unexpectedly, Miss Duanmu was a friend of Lord Fang''s friend." When Fang Lanzhou saw the hundred Qianyuan, he looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "you two know each other, Fang is also very surprised." Bai Qianyuan smiled and said without hesitation: "I heard some rumors about Miss Duanmu. I''ve seen myself again. I think Bingxue is smart and wants to take Miss Duanmu as an apprentice." As soon as these words came out, Fang Lanzhou''s face became strange. "Old Mr. Bai wants to take Miss Duanmu as an apprentice?" "Yes." Bai Qianyuan sighed, "it''s a pity that Miss Duanmu doesn''t like me. She hasn''t promised." Fang Lanzhou pursed his lips and asked for a moment, "it is said that Mr. Bai has not accepted an apprentice for many years and has no intention of accepting an apprentice again. Now how do you mean so?" Looking at duanmuya, she saw her head bowed skillfully, with a look of modesty and guilt. This clever appearance is somewhat different from Xiao Wuzheng''s narration Bai Qianyuan said, "the old man is old. He didn''t want to see such a smart child. He can''t help but want to teach her something." Hearing this, Duanmu yawang bowed his head skillfully, and the people watching around were not so calm. "What a good thing Duanmu yawang did in his last life. He can not only be taken care of by Lord Fang, but also Mr. Bai clearly said that he would impart experience to her!" "Yes, study medicine. Who doesn''t want to learn!" The noise around became louder. Fang Lanzhou was obviously not used to such a noisy environment. His cold eyebrows sank and his eyes swept around. ¡°£¡£¡¡± In an instant, everyone was quiet and the atmosphere dared not go out. Looking at Fang Lanzhou''s face, everyone pulled his partner''s sleeves and said in a small voice, "let''s go. If we don''t go again, Lord Fang will really be angry!" "OK." Everyone was sensible, and his footsteps were light, fast and fast, and Kwai ran away from the field. For a moment, the whole field suddenly quieted down. Chapter 1654 After receiving them a meal, Fang Lanzhou sent them directly to the test site on Seventh Street by spaceship. The whole process, almost no need to walk, they are happy to cry! After getting off the spaceship, Fang Lanzhou followed them into the field and welcomed the eyes of countless people along the way. Fang Lanzhou said, "you have a good test. If Miss Duanmu doesn''t live in your house, then our people will pick up childe mu?" Night Nong Ying shook his head: "no, I can..." "You''d better go to Mr. Fang''s house." Duanmu yawang thought that she didn''t know song Yicai, and didn''t mention to song Yicai that she wanted to bring another person. She was worried that song Yicai would mind. "Huh?" Night shadow stared at her: "don''t you take me?" "It''s inconvenient for unfamiliar friends." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "are you still worried that Mr. Fang will treat you badly?" "I don''t think so." People entertain them with good wine and food. She''s not a white eyed wolf. How can she think so? Fang Lanzhou looked at the two people bickering, and the condensed corners of his lips bent slightly. He said, "Fang has something to do. Please rest assured, Mr. mu. Your family will come on time." "OK." It must be better to live in an aristocratic house and receive such courtesy as Lan Zhou above than any inn. It''s impolite to get a shadow at night. Fang Lanzhou nodded and turned away. Duanmu Ya looked at several people and watched Fang Lanzhou''s tall figure leave. Night nongying suddenly sighed. It seemed that he was very excited to hear the voice. Duanmuya looked at her and said, "what are you sighing?" Night Nong Ying put her arms around her chest and asked Duanmu yawang seriously: "you say, they are also men and they are still friends. Why is Xiao Wuzheng so different from others?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was speechless for a moment and asked her a moment later, "what do you mean? In terms of appearance, Mr. Xiao is not as bad as Mr. Xiao. If you have strength, you should not know..." "I know, why not!" Night nongying hummed: "strength is a wide range of things. In addition to spiritual power, there are also assets, personality and social behavior. I don''t know how Mr. Fang''s spiritual power is, but this can be ignored. How can Xiao Wuzheng compare with others in so many other aspects?" Duanmu yawang squinted to remind her: "we are all friends. We must be quite different from each other. Besides, Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to compare?" "Is it a friend with equal strength?" ye nongying disagreed. "In my opinion, this is a fallacy! Xiao Wuzheng must want to compare. He has eyes on his head, but he just can''t compare." Duanmu yawang said curiously, "to be honest, I really want to know why you have such a big opinion on Mr. Xiao. What''s your relationship?" Night nongying made a white eye, "it doesn''t matter. I just can''t get used to his temperament." "Mr. Xiao''s temperament is OK." and what eyes are long on her head. She and Xiao Wuzheng got along for some time, but she didn''t find this. "Forget it, I tell you you won''t understand. He is very good at pretending in front of outsiders. Few people can see his true purpose." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "according to what you say, you belong to your wife, so you know so much?" Night nongying became angry with shame: "what wife! Do you believe I beat you!" "Don''t believe it." Duanmu yawang said directly, "you can''t beat me." The night makes shadows and stares. Stared at her for a long time. She walked to one side and muttered, "can''t beat me, can''t I escape?" Duanmu yawang felt funny. When the time was almost up, he went to line up for the test. As soon as she stood up, someone came over. Each of them looked friendly: "Miss Duanmu, I didn''t expect that you know not only a hundred old doctors, but also Lord Fang!" Duanmu yawang thought, I not only know Lord Fang, but also Zhuzhi Maple! However, she didn''t say this. She pulled the corners of her lips and asked with great interest, "what does this have to do with you?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of those people were stiff. However, no one is willing to offend Duanmu yawang now. He smiled and said, "we''re just curious. If Miss Duanmu thinks we''re disturbed, we''ll just go." With that, he walked away. Someone is still reluctant to go. He looks hesitant. It seems that he really wants to have a little relationship with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang ignored. The situation here is obvious. The night shadow soon ran back and said, "these people look down on you on weekdays, but now they come to curry favor with you. Don''t you think it''s funny?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to these things, shrugged and said, "whatever we do, we should think about it. We should be able to test Sixth Street today, and then start from fifth street. What should we do?" As soon as these words came out, yenongying also frowned: "starting from fifth street, it will really become more troublesome." Duanmu yawang said. Because the pattern will change from fifth street. Of course, the need for a certain strength value has not changed, that is, the fighting mode will change. Starting from the Fifth Street, each street is upgraded by a specified number of people, that is, how many people can be promoted on the Fourth Street, then at most, how many people can win. Because, starting from fifth street, the number of people who can accept is limited. It is said that generally speaking, only three people can enter the first street, and sometimes there is only one place. If there is only one quota, the person who can get which quota can really be said to have passed five passes and cut six generals. Night Nong Ying''s face was calm. She looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "if there was really only one place at that time, what would you do?" Duanmuya looked at her and said, "what would you do?" Night Nong Ying looked directly at her and said directly, "that will be mine." Duanmu yawang pulled his mouth, "it''s too early to say these now. At that time, we can wait and see." "OK." They didn''t get angry because of this conversation. Instead, they appreciated each other''s directness. After all, they were not afraid of fair and aboveboard competition, so they disdained others'' negative and empty. If there was no accident, both people on Seventh Street and Sixth Street passed normally. Moreover, at last they counted. Sixth Street passed the test. In the end, only fifteen or six people were left. In other words, only fifteen or six people can enter fifth street. The number is small. After the fight on the Sixth Street, it was completely dark. The messenger also announced that the Fifth Street would start tomorrow, that is, they could have a good rest. Night Nong Ying looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I''ll go to Mr. Fang tonight. You go to your friend?" "Yes." Duanmuya nodded and said, "Mr. Fang''s people should be arriving soon. Let''s wait in place. However, when will your friend arrive?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang shook his head, "but it shouldn''t take me long to wait." Night shadow watching the people around gradually dispersed, leaned against the wall and chatted with Duanmu yawang: "in other words, there are not many people left. The competition looks very fierce tomorrow." "Don''t forget, there must be new people on Fifth Street." Night nongying shrugged and said disapprovingly, "so what? Not everyone can pass the test anyway. I''m curious about how many people will fight tomorrow." Duanmu yawang glanced: "are you curious about how many people there were during the fight, or how many people can be accommodated in the fourth street?" Night shadow white her one eye: "you don''t say it will die?" "In other words, blame me for being too smart?" Night nongying snorted and said, "I''m worried that starting tomorrow will be the beginning of your suffering. After all, there is a challenge. If I see such a person with black hair and black eyes, I will want to challenge you at the first time." "No problem." Duanmu yawang didn''t care. He said comfortably, "no matter how many people come, I will knock down many." "Tut tut." Night nongying really liked and envied her confidence: "if I have a chance, I really want to challenge you and see if I''m really worse than you!" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to pick her up. He saw that the subordinates following Lord Fang came towards them today. Chapter 1655 "Miss Duanmu, Mr. mu, my subordinates have been ordered to pick up Mr. Mu and go to the residence." Lord Fang''s subordinates are also in their twenties. They have a strong face and look calm and loyal. He comes to them and bends down slightly to salute. "Thank you." Night Nong Ying nodded and asked him, "what''s your name?" The man replied respectfully, "subordinate Yuanling." "Nice name." Night Nong Ying said and looked at Duanmu ya: "let''s go first?" Duanmu yawang was about to nod. At this time, Yuanling raised his head and looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "Miss Duanmu, if it''s convenient, tell a subordinate about the location. His subordinates can send you to your friend first, and then send Mr. Mu into the mansion." "No." Duanmu yawang smiled and waved his hand, "don''t bother. My friend is very punctual. I''ll wait for him to pick me up. You can send... Childe Mu into the house. Don''t worry about me." Yuanling pondered and hesitated. Duanmu yawang could see that he was worried about her. His heart was warm. Fang Lanzhou was a good man, and his subordinates were also a good-natured man. Wen said: "don''t worry, I have some strength and can take care of myself." "It''s natural." Yuanling didn''t talk much. Seeing Duanmu yawang say so, he didn''t force any more. He nodded and said, "in that case, my subordinates will send Mr. Mu away first." "OK." Yuanling said to ye nongying, "please, childe mu." "Yes." Night shadow nodded and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Duanmu yawang said, holding the little white deer''s hand and watching them leave. After they left, Duanmu yawang leaned against the wall and waited. The little white deer took out two small desserts wrapped in oil paper from his chest and chewed them in his mouth. After a while, he finished the desserts, so he complained: "sister, when will you go to Ximen yingyue to return the embroidery bag?" Because they don''t have embroidered bags, they can''t easily take heaven and earth bags out of the medical system. Therefore, there''s no room for food now. Today, there was a lot of food on Fang Lanzhou''s spaceship. Fang Lanzhou asked him to take more food. He couldn''t take it! Now want to eat can not eat, good pain! Duanmu yawang actually had a headache all the time. He pinched his temples and said helplessly, "if I have a chance tomorrow, I''ll ask Mr. Fang to help, see if I can find Ximen yingyue''s residence, and then go to get the embroidery bag back." Without an embroidered bag, it''s inconvenient for her. It''s even more inconvenient to go to song Xiyao''s medical tools and medicine later. Thinking of this, she said, "in the polar region, the heaven and earth bag should not be particularly eye-catching? And there should be no thieves. Why don''t I take out the heaven and earth bag?" The little white deer nodded, "I think so." It''s not natural to take it here. Duanmu yawang said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. If you see the people of Prince song coming, let them wait for me." "OK." The little white deer responded obediently. Take something and duanmuya looks out. However, when she comes out, Song Yi''s food hasn''t come yet. She had to wait while talking nonsense with the little white deer. After waiting for a while, she raised her eyes and looked around again. She found that the people in the field could not see people. In such a large field, there were only her and little white deer The little white deer pouted, obviously a little unhappy. He touched his belly, raised his head and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "sister, Song Yi''s food was very punctual before. It''s too late today. We''ve been waiting for more than two quarters of an hour!" Duanmu yawang also felt strange, but he wasn''t unhappy. "It''s estimated that something has been delayed." "Song Yiyao, he is not free. You can call servants." the little white deer said seriously: "it''s not that he has to pick it up in person. Besides, if he is not free, it''s better to have someone pick it up than someone waiting here all the time?" The little white deer actually made sense. Duanmu yawang rubbed his head, "anyway, wait first." "All right." Little white deer Su ri''an was unhappy, but he had to wait. Another quarter of an hour passed. They have been waiting for an hour. The little white deer was even more unhappy. He stamped his feet and said, "is Song Yi''s food coming or not? Let''s find an inn to live in, or have a cold wind here!" Duanmu yawang was about to speak when he saw a man coming in a hurry. Duanmuya looked at it and was a priest. The bailiff gasped and looked at Duanmu yawang with an apologetic look on his face. "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry. The family happened to have some trouble. Coupled with the little master''s temper, it was delayed." "Yes." Duanmuya looked, nodded, accepted his apology and said, "let''s go?" "OK." The bailiff was relieved to see that Duanmu yawang was not angry. However, he apologized several times on the way. He was sincere. The bailiff came in a comfortable carriage. When he got on the carriage, the bailiff brought food and drink to the little white deer. The little white deer lost its original anger. It took more than an hour to arrive from Sixth Street to eighth Street, even in a carriage. For more than an hour, that is, two hours, Duanmu yawang was tired of sitting in the soft carriage. When the carriage stopped, she couldn''t help stretching her neck. The bailiff saw that she was tired and regretted: "Miss Duanmu, please rest assured. When you take you to the Fifth Street tomorrow, you must use the spaceship. The time will be much faster and more comfortable. Today, because you are worried, the spaceship is not ready, which makes you tired." Duanmu yawang was helpless: "well, bailiff, I can''t count the number of times you apologize tonight." The bailiff was a little embarrassed. When he remembered it, he quickly lifted the curtain of the carriage and said, "Miss Duanmu, please get off." Duanmuya gave a look and pulled the little white deer out of the carriage. As soon as he got off the carriage, he saw song Yiyao standing by the door waiting. Seeing her, song Yiyao came forward. Before he opened his mouth, Duanmu yawang made a stop gesture and didn''t have a good way: "don''t say sorry, let''s go in." "OK." Song Yicai was really sorry. When he heard the speech, he sighed and smiled. He really didn''t say any more and invited her into the house. While walking, Duanmu yawang asked, "young master song is angry again?" "Well, after sleeping and waking up, I wanted to find you. I said you were testing the struggle, so he made a fuss to see you. Naturally, we couldn''t let him go, so he lost his temper." After that, song Yicai said, "although he was angry, he didn''t seem to have any hallucinations, auditory hallucinations, and his mental condition was much better. In fact, his business was nothing. I was in a hurry to deal with some trouble here. Unexpectedly, the time spent exceeded my expectations and was delayed." "I see." Song Yicai asked her, "Miss Duanmu should be hungry. Why don''t you go to dinner first?" "Go and see the young master first." Duanmu yawang actually likes song Xiyao: "I want to see his situation." "Good." Song Yicai was reluctant to refuse his brother''s good things. Several people went to song Xiyao''s room together and the bailiff knocked at the door. Inside came the young man''s hum: "you go, I don''t want to see you." Song Yicai sighed helplessly, but said with a smile: "Xiao Yao, Miss Duanmu is coming, don''t you want to see her?" As soon as he said this, there was a sound of footsteps inside. Soon, the door opened. The young man''s snow-white face showed up and looked at Duanmu yawang with big eyes: "sister, you''re coming." Duanmu yawang smiled, "I''m standing here. Do you think I''m coming?" The boy opened his mouth and smiled happily, which added a bit of popularity to his pale face. He said, "I''m very happy." Duanmu yawang said, "go first, I''ll give you a pulse?" The young man was obedient and well behaved. He took duanmuya into his room. Song Yiyao and the priest were surprised. After all, as long as ordinary doctors mention things about medicine, teenagers must be very resistant and will lose their temper and expel people. There are few things that they have promised so happily. Teenagers like Duanmu yawang more than they can imagine. Song Xiyao took Duanmu yawang to the table and sat down. Obediently, he stretched out a snow-white slender wrist to her. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help saying, "good boy." The boy smiled shyly. Duanmu yawang reached out and pressed his pulse and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable after waking up in the afternoon?" Chapter 1656 The boy shook his head. Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows: "to tell the truth, you can''t hide it." The boy then stuck out his tongue and whispered, "sometimes, his head will be dizzy and his brain will be confused. He feels like a blank and can''t think of anything." Then he looked up at duanmuya and said, "sister, I feel I''ve become stupid." Song Yicai was worried and wanted to open his mouth. Duanmu yawang glanced at him and asked him to be calm. He opened his mouth with a smile and said to the young man, "people who have really become stupid will not find themselves stupid." "Elder sister, it seems that you are right to say so." the young man''s eyes lit up. "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown, loosened her hand holding the boy''s pulse, stood up and said to Song Yi: "I''m hungry, too. Why don''t you go to dinner first?" Song Yi''s food naturally had no problem, but he thought of his brother and said cautiously, "Xiao Yao, you haven''t eaten for most of the day. Eat some, or you''ll really hurt yourself." Duanmu Ya looked at him, his eyes moved and asked the boy, "haven''t you eaten for most of the day?" The boy hung his head, touched his belly and said in a small voice, "sister, in fact, I''m not hungry." "It''s time to eat when you''re not hungry." Duanmu yawang said, holding his hand over the young man''s shoulder. "Your big brother has a good temper. It''s certainly not interesting to eat with him. Why don''t you accompany me, eat and chat with us?" Song Xiyao said, "OK, I''ll listen to my sister." As soon as these words came out, song Yicai and the bailiff both flashed a look of amazement. This afternoon, they advised the boy to eat. They advised him for a long time. The boy almost didn''t touch water. He just wanted to find Duanmu yawang. Now Duanmu yawang is willing to eat as soon as he opens his mouth. It''s really surprising. So they all went to the dining hall. The Deacon moved quickly. When they went to the hall, someone rushed in with all kinds of meals. After sitting down for a while, the table was filled with food with color, smell and taste. The little white deer was not polite at all. After Song Yi said he could start, he got up slightly, put a chicken leg in his bowl with a chopstick, and chewed it up. Duanmu yawang could not help but reach out and pinch his face: "do you know the rules? You are the youngest here. You have to let the elderly move chopsticks first." "No problem." Song Yicai smiled on his lips and said in a warm voice, "because we didn''t think well, you came so late for so long. So late, the child is hungry quickly. He is estimated to be hungry." "Isn''t it!" The little white deer pouted and said wrongly, "I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. I''m going to lose my strength." Song Yiyao laughed and put another chicken leg into his bowl. "This chicken leg is also for you as compensation." "Well, I accepted." The little white deer is also easy to be satisfied and accept people''s apologies while eating. Duanmu yawang began to eat. I can''t remember the little white deer''s good appetite. Song Xiyao has an average appetite and is not very happy to eat. When eating, he is like a chicken pecking. He just doesn''t have a grain of rice to chew in his mouth. Duanmuya looked at the chopsticks and said helplessly, "you''re just counting rice when you call it dinner." Song Xiyao bowed his head and said in a shallow voice, "sister, it''s not that I don''t want to eat, it''s that I can''t eat." "Is the meal too dry?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang pondered and said to song Yicai, "let someone stew some meat porridge for him. The meat should be stewed badly. The porridge can''t be too thick. It''s just moderate." Song Yiyao glanced at the executor. The bailiff immediately ordered, quickly nodded and said, "my subordinates, let the kitchen do it." Hearing this, the young man had to put down his chopsticks. Song Yi''s food was very anxious. Duanmu yawang looked up at the young man and said, "here''s a stew cup of soup. Drink a bowl." "OK." The boy just didn''t want to eat. He could still accept the soup. He took a clean bowl on one side, filled a bowl of stewed soup by himself and drank it slowly. Song Yiyao looked at it and was relieved. Even if he had a drink, he would be happy. While eating, Duanmu yawang asked the boy like chatting: "by the way, Xiao Yao, do you remember when you met me?" Song Xiyao seemed to pause for a moment, then raised his head and shook his head skillfully: "sister, I can''t remember." "Really?" Duanmu yawang felt a little pity. Although she thought it was strange, she always felt it was incredible. She still wanted to find out what was going on. "Yes." The young man pursed his lips and said, "I think very seriously. I also want to dream when I sleep, but my sister has never dreamed." Duanmuya saw that his words were low, so she didn''t want to talk about this topic with him anymore. Instead, she slowly talked to him about something else. The meal was slow and took more than half an hour to finish. After they finished eating, song Xiyao''s porridge hasn''t come yet, and it takes time to stew the porridge. Duanmu yawang thought about it and took out a silver needle and some simple instrumental medical machinery to treat song Xiyao. This treatment is not easy. After the treatment, song Xiyao broke out in a cold sweat and his face was pale. But he didn''t complain. Song Yiyao looked at him, but he still felt sorry for his brother. He asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, is there a more relaxed treatment? Can''t you just take medicine?" Duanmuya glanced at the young man and saw that his face was as white as paper and his face was in a trance. He couldn''t hear their topic at all. He shook his head and said, "No. did you forget that he was given hallucinogens and toxins remain in his body, which will harm the human body. We must use methods to force the poison out." After that, she added, "of course, you can force it out with drugs. According to the list I wrote before, this is the solution, but the process takes a lot of time. In addition, the longer these harmful substances remain in the human body, the greater the harm they will cause to the human body. I thought I didn''t have time, so I didn''t detoxify like this. Now I''ve lived here all night and just detoxify him so that he can take less medicine for a period of time. " "I see." When song Yiyao understood, he breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Miss Duanmu, you really have a heart." Duanmu yawang shook his head and didn''t answer. He saw that the teenager was still sweating and in a trance. He reached out and gently massaged her temple. After pressing the temple, he also pressed his neck and abdomen with special techniques. After her massage, the boy''s face really eased a lot. However, after the pain went away, song Xiyao felt tired and wanted to sleep. Duanmu yawang said, "eat something before you sleep. You''ve just been so tired and have a lot of physical exertion. Go to sleep again. You''ll hurt your stomach when you wake up." The boy was very tired and said softly, "sister, I''m very tired." "Bear it. You are a man. You can bear this fatigue." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and said to song Yicai, "porridge should be almost ready. Let someone bring it here. After Xiao Yao finished eating, you let him take a bath, and then go to bed." Song Yi cuisine can''t help them at ordinary times. What they are most concerned about is song Xiyao''s food. After listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, they naturally let people do it in a hurry. The porridge came soon. Duanmu yawang was worried and stared at Song Xiyao to eat in the room. Under Duanmu yawang''s eyes, song Xiyao dared not be careless and obediently ate two bowls of porridge. He usually doesn''t eat well. Two bowls of porridge are the limit. After eating two bowls, Baba stares at duanmuya: "sister, I really can''t eat any more." "I know. Just be full." Duanmu yawang rubbed his head, stood up with a smile and said, "take a bath and rest. I''m going to have a rest." The boy stopped her: "sister, can I still see you when I wake up tomorrow?" The little white deer sighed and whispered to duanmuya, "master, he''s more sticky than me." Duanmu yawang ignored him and said to the young man, "yes, we''ll have breakfast tomorrow." "That''s settled!" The young man watched Duanmu yawang leave with bright eyes. After going out, Song Yi said, "Miss Duanmu, it''s really hard for you. We''ve arranged your wing room. Please follow me." "OK." Chapter 1657 Duanmu yawang was also really tired. After Song Yiyao took her to the wing room, she took a bath, went to bed and fell asleep. However, the sleep was not stable. I don''t know how long she slept. Vaguely, she heard some footsteps. Originally, she was going to wake up and vaguely remembered Yin Huiyin in the medical system. If something happened, he would make a sound at the first time. If he didn''t move, it proved that there was nothing. Therefore, Duanmu yawang was confused and fell asleep again. Once you sleep, you wake up naturally. She opened her eyes and looked at the window. It was bright. Seeing such a sky, Duanmu yawang knew that the sky was already bright. But it''s quiet outside. There was hardly a sound. Duanmu Ya frowned, yawned, got up from the bed and asked, "Xiaoyin, what time is it now?" Yin Huiyin was still practicing in the medical system. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s words, she told her for a while. Duanmuya looked at it, made a sound, and quickly got up from the bed: "the test will start in more than half an hour! It''s this time. Why didn''t Mr. Song wake me up!" The little white deer slept in the same bed with her. At this time, he was dazed and opened his big eyes. He couldn''t bear to wake up. He said vaguely, "what are you afraid of, sister? Don''t you have a spaceship? Let them send you by spaceship. It should be almost there in a quarter of an hour." The Kwai Fu was not able to get up, and saw that the little white deer was not willing to get up. He reached up and took him up. He slapped his butt. "You don''t do anything on weekdays. You eat the most sleeps, and you don''t hurry up." "Oh." The little white deer pouted and dared not retort. He got up from bed and dressed. When they were done, they opened the door and went out. Duanmu yawang has been here twice, but she is still not very familiar with the environment. The environment of her room is very good and the location is also very good. She won''t be noisy at ordinary times. However, as soon as he went out, the little white deer couldn''t help saying, "although the environment is good, it will be very quiet at ordinary times, is it too quiet? Why do you feel that you don''t have any popularity?" Duanmu Ya couldn''t feel it either. She frowned and said, "I''m probably busy. I didn''t come around here. I''ll go to see song Xiyao. His room should be occupied." Song Xiyao''s room is not far from her room. You can see song Xiyao''s room through a long corridor. Duanmuya looked at her feet and hurried to song Xiyao''s room. However, this time there was no one outside song Xiyao''s room. Duanmu Ya looked at it and frowned. After thinking about it, she patted the door, "Xiao Yao, are you awake?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response. "Probably still asleep?" the little white deer said, "he''s a patient. Why don''t we stop arguing with him?" "This shop should also get up and have breakfast. How can we do without eating?" Duanmu yawang disagreed and continued to reach out to pat the door: "is Xiao Yao awake?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was still no response. The little white deer frowned into two small centipedes: "shouldn''t we underestimate others? Did he wake up and go out long ago?" Duanmu yawang thought it was impossible. At the same time, it was still too quiet. She patted on the door so much that no one came, which was unusual. Thinking so, she couldn''t help pushing them away with a bang. "Ah!" The little white deer was startled by her sudden action and exclaimed, "sister, what are you doing?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and stepped into the room. After entering the room, she found that the room was in a mess, the stools and chairs were crooked, the beds were in a mess, and the wardrobe door was opened, which was empty. Last night, before she left, she clearly saw that the wardrobe was full of juvenile clothes The little white deer also came in. Seeing the situation of the room, he was stunned: "what''s the matter with this room? Has the thief been robbed?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She suddenly saw a piece of white paper firmly pressed by a piece of Paperweight on the desk in the room. She moved her eyes and went up to pick up the paper. There are two lines on it¡ª¡ª Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry to leave without saying goodbye. I really have something urgent here and must be driven away overnight. Thank you for taking care of Xiao Yao. If I have the chance to see you again, I must apologize. There is a thousand mile carriage outside the door, which should not affect Miss Duanmu''s test. The little white deer also came to see. At this look, he jumped out of his feet in an instant: "lying in the slot, they actually ran away? What is this operation?" Duanmu yawang''s face is also a little ugly. She doesn''t understand that they have something urgent to go. Just go with her. Why do they go quietly all night? Can''t she hear anything from her side? However, things should be very urgent, because apart from the vigorous and powerful handwriting on the paper, every word was written in a hurry. You can see that it was written in a hurry. The little white deer was very angry: "you saved song Xiyao so hard, but they treated you like this. It''s really cruel!" "This is not the time to say that." Duanmu yawang put the paper back on the table, pressed it with Paperweight, and said faintly, "now there''s only half an hour left. Time is very tight. Let''s go to the fifth street first." "Yes!" After Duanmu yawang said this, the little white deer remembered this stubble and said anxiously, "let''s go quickly, otherwise it will be really late." As he said this, he ran with short legs and muttered: "don''t let me see him next time, or I will beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!" "Don''t run around!" Duanmu yawang picked up his back collar, flashed his body, and went to the door in an instant. I just stopped at the door. I really saw a carriage parked in a tree at the door. The carriage was more expensive than the one they took yesterday. Moreover, that horse is very beautiful. It has a slender body and snow-white hair. You can see it at a glance. They walked over and found that the horse''s rope was not tied to the tree, so it was loosely placed on the ground. When it was magical, no one came to steal the horse, and the horse didn''t mean to leave. Duanmuya looked over and picked up the horse rope. The horse didn''t resist and stood very steady and docile. Duanmuya looked relieved. She picked up the little white deer and put her on the carriage. While jumping into the carriage, she said, "go in and sit down. I''ll drive the carriage." Then she waved her whip and said, "drive!" As soon as the words fell, the carriage flew out like an arrow. Although song Yiyao and all of them slipped away quietly, he didn''t cheat Duanmu yawang. The horse was really fast. Duanmu yawang went to the yard on Fifth Street in advance. However, before entering the field, she was worried about where to put the carriage. The little white deer said, "why don''t you come out after the fight?" "Then you don''t know how long it will take." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good airway: "the fifth street test is different. The time of one street is estimated to be the time of the previous two and three streets. It''s not so easy." Besides, she was not at ease when he stood by the side of the road with such a good horse. The little white deer also felt worried: "what should I do?" Duanmuya looked and blinked: "isn''t this horse very spiritual? Even if you put it here, no one should be able to abduct it?" "Yes!" The little white deer also thought it was reasonable, but: "there are so many powerful people here. If someone wants to drag it away, it''s not impossible!" Duanmu yawang grabbed his hair in distress and caught a glimpse of the bodyguard guarding the door. His eyes moved. He went forward, took out a silver note from his arms and said to one of them, "can you see the carriage for me? I''ll come out and carry it away immediately after the test fight." In fact, as soon as she appeared, the guards noticed her. She has a beautiful face, black hair like a waterfall, bright black eyes like stars, and a child carved with powder and jade around her. Isn''t that the rumored Duanmu yawang! This Duanmu yawang not only wants to be an apprentice, but also a friend of Lord Fang. For their guards, they can''t look directly at them! How can such people refuse to ask them for a small favor? Chapter 1658 The guard was willing to help watch. Duanmu yawang hurried into the field. As soon as I got in, I saw that I ran towards them at a fast pace, stared at Duanmu yawang and said angrily, "you really can pick the time. The test is about to start. I thought you couldn''t come in time!" Then he asked Duanmu yawang, "Why are you so late today?" "There was a little accident over there." Ye nongying didn''t know Song Yi cuisine either. Duanmu yawang didn''t elaborate, and followed ye nongying to line up. When waiting in line, someone will come to talk about it from time to time. Those people have a very good attitude and the meaning of flattery is self-evident. Night shadow is a little impatient. She hides in a corner with her and has no good way: "Mr. Fang''s people sent me early. As soon as I came, I was surrounded by these people. It''s really annoying." Duanmuya saw that she was in a good mental state, so she couldn''t help asking, "it seems that she lived well in Mr. Fang''s house?" Yenong Ying praised without stinginess: "yes, what you want to eat and what you have to be served are many times more comfortable than staying in an inn. It''s like being at home. You can try it yourself tonight." "It seems that Mr. Fang really treats you seriously." "Xiao Wuzheng is not good at making people, but his friends are really good." "..." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to her. Anyway, Xiao Wuzheng was nothing in her heart. See, the test is over soon. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind them. Duanmuya looked back and saw that it was Yuanling. She blinked and didn''t speak. It was a wonderful way to make a shadow at night; "Didn''t you go? Why did you come back?" "My subordinates want to know something about Miss Duanmu." "Hmm? Me?" duanmuya looked at herself and asked, "what do you want to know?" "Your friend." Yuanling took a deep breath and asked, "are you sure your friend said his name last time?" "Yes." When Duanmu yawang said this, he said their names again. Yuanling frowned and said, "Miss Duanmu, we have almost checked the territory of South Street. There are no people with your name." "Er!" Duanmu yawang was stunned. "How is this possible? They should be people from the polar region, and they should have their own independent residence in almost every street in the polar region. They should have some status." Moreover, even if song Yiyao lied to her, song Xiyao should not lie to her. "No." Yuanling shook his head seriously and asked, "Miss Duanmu, in addition to the names of these two people, do you know the names of others?" "And a few of their friends." Duanmu yawang also said the names of Yin Qineng. Yuanling was worried about forgetting. After reading it several times, she looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "thank you, Miss Duanmu. My subordinates remember." Duanmu yawang said, "you''re welcome." Yuanling looked at Duanmu, hesitated, and said, "Miss Duanmu, can you draw?" Duanmuya looked at him and immediately understood what he meant, "do you want me to draw their portraits for you?" "Yes, I guess it''s bothering Miss Duanmu." Yuanling politely said: "To be honest, at the beginning, we just wanted to check the identity of your friends to ensure your safety, but recently, people of several families have smelled some strange smells. They should have been invaded by outsiders and worried about the danger to the whole exile street, so we want to know whether those smells are related to your friends." Duanmu yawang caught the key point: "you noticed a strange smell, that is to say, you began to look for it?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped. Is this related to song Yiyao''s hurried departure? Seeing that she looked complex and didn''t answer his question, Yuanling asked again: "Miss Duanmu, I don''t know about painting, can I..." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer directly, but asked, "what danger or damage does the intruder cause to the exile street?" Yuanling shook his head: "it''s not. It''s just for the safety of exile street. For the intruders, we must find out and do a good job in defense. After all, we don''t know the purpose of the intruders. There''s no danger this time, which doesn''t mean there''s no danger in the future." Duanmu looked at her and said nothing. To be honest, she didn''t know what to do for a moment. After all, both sides are friends. If she helped them in Yuanling, I wonder if it would be harmful to Song Yi cuisine. But he didn''t help Fang Lan Zhou and worried about the safety of exile street. After all, she doesn''t know what kind of people they are. Yuanling knew what she was hesitating about and assured Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, please rest assured that as long as we find out, your friend is not a dangerous person, we will not embarrass them." Duanmuya looked at it and was really relieved: "OK, let''s go to Lord Fang tonight and draw their portraits by the way?" Yuanling looked happy and quickly arched his hands: "Miss Duanmu, thank you!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." he kept thanking, and Duanmu yawang was a little embarrassed. Yuanling said with a smile, "Miss Duanmu and childe mu, please test the fight. When the time comes, my subordinates will come to pick you up." "OK, thank you." Yuanling respectfully hugged them and bowed them. Then he turned and left. After she left, Yenong shadow tut tut twice, stared at Duanmu ya, wrung her eyebrows and said, "so all the friends you made before may be dangerous?" Duanmu yawang pinched her eyebrows and didn''t answer. In fact, they disappeared overnight. She had a bad feeling in her heart, but she didn''t expect that they might be invaders. However, what is the strange smell that Yuanling said? She is also a person with keen breath. She didn''t notice any strange smell on them! "Well, since you think you are a friend, I won''t say it." night nongying said this as an apology, reaching out and patting her on the shoulder. "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at the people standing in line around and said, "unexpectedly, there are still a lot of new people on Fifth Street." "Yes, at least forty or fifty people have been added." ye nongying said positively, "moreover, some people are old enough to be my father. These people should have more fighting experience. If we meet such people at that time, we must be careful." "Yes." Duanmu yawang said, "I don''t know how many people will be on the fourth street this time." "There were more than a dozen in previous years, and there should be some this year." when night nongying said, he said in a small voice: "I quietly inquired with Lord Fang last night. There are also three places on the first street." Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "can Lord Fang know in advance?" "Are you stupid!" Night nongying looked at her and whispered, "the Fang family is the first family in South Street. They initiate the rise of street and district every year. Even the messengers belong to the Fang family." Duanmu yawang was stunned: "so, unconsciously, we have big legs?" "You can say so." night Nong Ying winked at her, "so we can relax a hundred hearts. As long as our strength is no problem, no one can trip us." "Yes." I''m really relieved to be escorted. Thinking so, suddenly, she patted her head, "ah! I forgot such an important thing!" "Hmm?" night Nong Ying asked her, "what''s up?" "The embroidery bag." Duanmu yawang pinched her eyebrows and said with a headache, "it''s inconvenient for me to have no embroidery bag. I must get the embroidery bag back as soon as possible." "Do you know where the broken child lives?" "I just don''t know, so I have to ask people." Duanmu yawang said helplessly: "I originally wanted to ask about Yuanling, but everyone chatted and suddenly forgot." Night shadow patted her on the shoulder, "ask tonight." "Will it be late? I asked today. If I want to find someone to come back, I have to come back the next day." Duanmu yawang was worried. "After all, if there is no problem, we should be able to enter the first street tomorrow and go to the endless city." Chapter 1659 "So you want to get the embroidered bag back when you are free tonight?" "Yes, I think so." Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows in frustration. "After entering the first street, we don''t know what the specific process is. In case of delay, my embroidery bag can''t be taken back. It''s very inconvenient for me. There are a lot of things I use every day." "In that case, during the noon break, we''ll try to find the Lord and ask him?" night nongying thought of something and said, "Lord Fang is also the first aristocrat in South Street. How can Ximen brothers and sisters give him some face? Maybe you don''t need to go in person. Lord Fang will come forward and say it. It''s estimated that it can be done." "Really?" Duanmu yawang thought of Ximen yingyue''s angel like smiling face. His practice was like a little devil. He dared not agree: "I always think it''s not so easy." "Don''t think about it yet." Night shadow patted her on the shoulder, pointed to the step down and warned, "the test is about to begin." Duanmu yawang looked at the stage. He really saw the messenger standing on the test bench and seriously began to talk about the matters needing attention on the fifth street. After that, there are naturally the rules of the fifth street test. He glanced at everyone below and said faintly: "although it''s a cliche, not everyone can understand it. I''ll talk again here. This time, the Fourth Street won''t talk again. Pay attention to it." Duanmu yawang and ye nongying listened carefully. After all, they are all outsiders. Many things are hearsay, not true understanding. Now the messenger says it again, they naturally have to listen carefully. The messenger said a lot of rules. These Duanmu yawang and night shadow have heard more or less, which is not the key point. The most important thing is the rules of struggle. He said: "like other one-on-one struggles, our fifth street is actually a one-on-one struggle. However, our one-on-one struggle is constantly circulating." "Because the number of people we need in each street is inconsistent with the number of winners. For example, if we only need ten people in the fifth street and the Fourth Street, but after the one-on-one fight, there are more than 20 people who win, then we need to fight one-on-one again in order to make time fairer." "Of course, some people will be unconvinced if they lose. They think it has something to do with their opponents. Therefore, in order to be more fair, all losers have a chance to challenge the winner." "A winner can be challenged continuously by one or three losers at the same time. If he wins all three games, he will automatically defend the title. If the first challenge is successful, he will no longer accept the loser''s challenge. If a winner has no challenge from anyone, he can directly enter the next game." The messenger said a lot and then said, "of course, if the number of winners after the first challenge is not enough to meet the needs of rising the street, the number of missing people will be generated among the losers, and the generation process is also a circular one-on-one battle." With that, he glanced at the bottom and said calmly, "do you understand what this messenger said?" "I see!" The people under the stage responded in unison. Night Nong Ying bumped Duanmu yawang with his elbow, "Hey, do you understand?" "Probably understand." Duanmu yawang frowned when she said, "but I don''t think the rules of the game are really fair. A winner may be challenged three times in a row. If he is challenged in a row, his physical strength must not keep up. If he is hurt again, it will be even worse. Besides, how hard it will be if the first two win and the third doesn''t win." Then she said seriously, "I think it doesn''t matter if the first Challenger challenges at will, but if the second and third challengers agree, they must decide whether they can challenge. It''s a little fair." "It makes sense for you to say so." night Nong Ying nodded and agreed. At this time, it is estimated that someone nearby heard what they said. One of them said, "there must be no absolutely fair thing in this world. Moreover, such a struggle is very important every year. In this way, an unexpected strong man can appear every year." Duanmu yawang looked at the man and found that he was a man of about 30, slender and elegant appearance. Duanmu yawang and Yenong had never seen this man. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "are you from the fifth street?" "Exactly." The man smiled and arched his hand, "Tan Lingxiao, you must be Miss Duanmu?" "Yes." Duanmuya saw that his every move was gentle and gentle. She couldn''t help saying, "your name seems a little different from yourself." Lingxiao is a very domineering word, which is really inconsistent with him. Tan Lingxiao''s appearance is not very beautiful. It''s not very good-looking, but it makes people feel very comfortable. When the corners of his lips rise, the radian is very beautiful. He smiled and said, "many people say so." "My name is Mu Yang," night Nong Ying said at this time "Childe mu." Tan Lingxiao also saluted with a fist. He looked at the shadow of the night and said, "I''ve noticed your struggle several times. Every move is perfect and smooth. I can''t find any flaws. You''re an opponent worthy of expectation." Night shadow raised eyebrows: "have you come to see me fight?" "Since the Eighth Street, I will take time to see the fights in each street." Tan Lingxiao said bluntly: "after all, I also want to participate. Knowing myself and the other can win a hundred battles." "I''m flattered." Night Nong Ying threw a fist in return and casually asked, "I don''t know how many times Mr. Tan has participated in the fight?" Tan Lingxiao said, "Tan is not talented. He hasn''t been confident to participate before. This is the first time." for the first time? Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow looked at each other. Both felt a little surprised. After all, it is said that everyone in this exiled street has a heart to participate in the struggle. In a position like Fifth Street, he should be more eager to fight to prove himself. But he hasn''t participated in it for so many years! This is incredible! "Poof!" Tan Lingxiao''s sleeve covered his lips and said with a gentle smile, "many people will be surprised to hear me say this. I really scared you, right?" Duanmuya looked back, shook her head and said, "I''m not scared, but I really feel a little surprised." Tan Lingxiao said seriously, "since I was a child, I have little interest in these struggles. On the contrary, I prefer to stay at home, read books and play chess. I don''t pay much attention to my cultivation. Naturally, I don''t have much strength, so I''ve been delayed until now. This year, I''m exactly thirty years old. I haven''t participated in the struggle. It''s inevitable that people will spread two bad words, and my parents are worried. I''m unfilial, but I can''t bear my parents to be so worried, so I came to have a try this year. " "I see." Duanmuya nodded, remembered the questions they had talked about before, and asked, "so, someone has raised an objection to the rule that a winner can be challenged three times?" Tan Lingxiao nodded. Duanmuya glanced at the messenger who was still speaking on the stage and asked softly, "someone proposed, why not revise it?" "I don''t know why I don''t fix it. After all, it''s something that nobles need to consider." Tan Lingxiao said, "however, I think it''s good not to fix it." Duanmu yawang was immediately curious about his point of view: "how to say?" "If you think about it, as long as it''s a struggle, as long as it''s about wanton promotion, it''s boring to only strive for justice. It''s like a backwater, without waves and passion." "Moreover, things will be more complicated in a better street. In fact, it is impossible to be fair in everything. The better the place, the more ability is needed. Therefore, a talent who has passed five passes and killed six generals is more appreciated by the nobility than a mediocre winner. After all, rising the street is often to get closer to the nobility and get more resources." Duanmu yawang, after listening, summed up: "that is to say, in fact, nobles prefer this way of fighting?" Having said so much, it''s just that the nobles can do whatever they want! "You''re too direct." Tan Lingxiao winked at her, but did not deny her words. Chapter 1660 "However, such a rule is prone to a targeted situation." Duanmu yawang frowned: "isn''t such a situation considered in the rule?" She spoke directly about the target. Tan Lingxiao took a deep look at her and said directly: "I won''t consider it. Many times, the nobles only look at the results." After that, he added: "in fact, many times this rule is not a problem. Since a person is targeted, he must have some special and prominent. Since such a person can get more people''s attention, he will naturally bear more than others." That''s not beating around the bush. This year''s struggle, the most prominent thing in the whole South Street is Duanmu yawang. Night nongying was naturally unhappy when he said so. His impression of Tan Lingxiao plummeted: "you say so as if the prominent person is willing to be so prominent." "Miss Duanmu, if you offend me, please forgive me." Tan Lingxiao naturally knew that what he had just said was not very pleasant to hear, but he was just telling the truth. "However, the most important reason for being targeted is personal reasons. A person will encounter many obstacles if he wants to adapt to an environment, survive in an environment, and then want to be the best one. It has been a truth since ancient times that when he becomes a king, he loses both the enemy and the enemy." When he said that, he smiled at Duanmu yawang and said, "to be honest, if I can, I also want to have that kind of strength and tailor-made. Many times, this is also a proof of a person''s strength." Night nongying heard him say that, his face was better, but he couldn''t help asking: "if a person is seriously injured one-on-one, the second person will take advantage of others..." "This will not happen." Tan Lingxiao interrupted ye nongying''s words and said, "the messenger is not just a decoration. No one will be really happy if it causes human life. The messenger will stop this situation." "That''s pretty much the same." I''m afraid this rule will kill people. However, the people targeted this year must be Duanmu yawang. Thinking of this, she worried that Duanmu yawang would be unhappy and glanced at her. But found Duanmu yawang not unhappy on his face, but thoughtful. Night shadow asked, "what are you thinking?" "Nothing." Duanmu yawang smiled faintly and looked at Tan Lingxiao: "I just think Mr. Tan was right and woke me up." Indeed, she often remembers fairness, but forgets that the world is natural selection. She has black hair and black eyes. She is a different kind in the world. Why don''t people target her? Besides, she likes her own black hair and black eyes. Since you like it, why not pay some price for it? One on three, if she can''t afford it, how can she enter the endless city? Sometimes you really can''t blame the cruel rules or the environment. Thinking about how strong and strong to adapt to all things is the main thing. Tan Lingxiao looked at her elegant and beautiful smile and was stunned. The tip of her ear was red. She hung her head and said in a warm voice: "Miss Duanmu, don''t blame me for standing and talking without backache." "Of course not." Duanmu yawang smiled. This topic was not discussed for a long time, because they heard the messenger say, "next, I''ll announce the number of people allowed to rise on the fourth street this year." As soon as these words came out, there were still some noisy fields in the whole, and it was quiet in an instant. Everyone was curious about the number of promotions and waited with bated breath. Seeing that everyone was quiet, the messenger was quite satisfied and announced, "the number of people needed for the fourth street this year is 15!" "Fifteen, okay." When we heard this number, we were relieved and talked with the people next to us one after another: "it was twelve last year and three more this year. It''s good." "Good is good, but I always feel that it''s not very useful." when someone said so, he looked in the direction of Duanmu ya, "don''t forget, there are outsiders this year, and they also occupy several positions." "Indeed." Many people are xenophobic, not to mention their own interests, so they are more indignant. "Anyway, we must work together to squeeze out those damn outsiders! We want to get back our position, and we must not let them take it!" As soon as these words came out, those who heard them also responded one after another: "yes! We should work together!" These words are not loud, but Duanmu yawang and night shadow have such strength. People who can know a little wind and grass naturally listen clearly. The two looked at each other, and their faces were neither happy nor angry. After all, it is true that they have a quota. "In fact, you don''t have to care." Tan Lingxiao also heard those people''s words and smiled at Duanmu yawang and night nongying: "many people really hate or don''t like outsiders. They feel that outsiders come to grab positions every year, and they are not angry. However, at this time, they forget how many benefits outsiders have brought to the exile street. Because there are outsiders, the species and materials of our closed exile street have become rich, and many people can eat a meal just by relying on outsiders to make money. Even many large families rely on outsiders to make money. " When Tan Lingxiao said that, his face showed a kind of calm wisdom. He continued: "there are no outsiders, and there is absolutely no appearance of exile in the street now. However, many times, people forget this when it comes to interests." Night nongying looked at Tan Lingxiao, touched his chin and said, "people who like reading are really different. Their views are more rational and transparent than ordinary people." Tan Lingxiao hugged his fist and received praise impolitely: "thank you." Duanmuya glanced at Tan Lingxiao and asked curiously, "people in exile Street dare not leave. Has no one left?" "Yes, but not much." Tan Lingxiao said: "after all, life is not long. Few people on the street should have really lived enough, so few people will waste it again." "And you?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "if it''s time, will you leave the street and have a look at the outside world?" "Yes." Tan Lingxiao nodded directly, "that''s why I came to talk to you." "Hmm?" duanmuya looked stunned. "Do you want to ask us about the outside world?" "No." Tan Lingxiao blinked, embarrassed and directly said, "I''m more greedy. I want your address. I''ll go out in the future. I hope you still remember me and can take me away." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other and smiled. Night shadow patted her chest and said bluntly, "of course there''s no problem." when she said that, she reported her home location. Duanmu yawang originally wanted to say his location, but thought he might not be there, so he said Lingyue Pavilion. In this way, it would be more convenient to find her. Tan Lingxiao listened carefully as they said. After chewing the information in his mouth, he solemnly said, "thank you. I remember. I''ll really bother you when I meet you in the future." Duanmu yawang said, "I''ll talk about it in the future." "Yes." Tan Lingxiao was so happy that he got the promise of the two people. At this time, the test officially began. Duanmu yawang three people also began to pay more attention to the test than before. However, the test value should be eliminated. When some people in line went to the test, Duanmu yawang noticed that not many people on Fifth Street were brushed off because of the test. There are only a few people in more than 40 people. Moreover, most of these people rose from Sixth Street with them, and there were no new faces among the eliminated people. This surprised her a little, so she talked to yenongying. Tan Lingxiao on one side smelled the speech and said, "in fact, many people who arrive at the Fifth Street prefer to practice and want to stand out. However, they are also more rational and know the approximate test value. In their opinion, if they are not fully sure, they will never come here to waste time and disgrace." "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded. At this time, it was not their turn. Duanmuya glanced at him and asked curiously, "so, master Tan is full of confidence?" Chapter 1661 Tan Lingxiao was also impolite, nodded and said, "I dare not say the upward street. The test value of the Fifth Street must be no problem. If I can''t go to the Fourth Street, I must have lost the battle." Facts have proved that Tan Lingxiao did not exaggerate. He really passed the test. Similarly, Duanmu yawang and night shadow have passed. After the test, more than 40 people can participate in the struggle. "More than 40 people." night Nong Ying sighed, "more than 40 people, and finally only 15 people are left. This is really not easy." "At the beginning of the Fifth Street, the fighting is the most intense." Tan Lingxiao said: "every street can''t be completed in one or two hours as before. At least one street takes half a day." "I see." When night nongying sighed, the messenger asked the first ten people in line to go up and start a lottery fight. The first round of duel, whether Duanmu yawang or night nongying and Tan Lingxiao, won. When Duanmu yawang won, the man was unconvinced and sneered, "do you think you can come to the end? Wait! Many people want to drive you out of exile street!" "I know." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "it depends on whether you have this ability!" The man took a hard look at Duanmu yawang and stepped down tremblingly. Duanmu yawang, on the other hand, was almost unscathed in the first round. After the first round, there were 22 people left. And the 22 men once again conducted a one-on-one draw. In the second round, the winner was eleven. Duanmu yawang, three of them, were among the eleven who won. Of course, those who lose also have a chance. After all, Fifth Street needs 15 people, and they still have a chance to challenge. Those who lose also have two choices: 1¡¢ Challenge the winning eleven directly. If you win, you will occupy one of the eleven seats. 2¡¢ Duel among all the losers and fight for places. Of course, either option is not easy. But everyone has only one chance, which requires everyone to make a choice. Whether it is a direct challenge, the winner or the loser will leave if they lose. The losers fight against each other. If they win, they can continue to fight for opportunities. Of course, many people will choose the first one. Because everyone is unconvinced. And I want to prove myself. Of course, some people were seriously injured in the first round. If they lost, they gave up and stopped challenging. There are also those who win badly and narrowly. Such people can apply for a temporary challenge without being challenged, and can directly enter the Fourth Street, but they have to stop the fight and can''t participate in the test again within five years. Of course, if you don''t want to be unable to participate in the test within five years, you will refuse the challenge. If you refuse the challenge, you will be disqualified from entering fourth street. Duanmu yawang felt something interesting when he first heard this rule. Tan Lingxiao said, "this rule is actually kind and cruel. However, there are gains and losses, and it also has a normative role. Otherwise, everyone will be seriously injured." "That''s right." ¡­¡­ When choosing the challenge object, the messenger gave everyone a little time to consider. When the time came, there was a thud on the stage, the gong and drum sounded, and the messenger said, "the challenge officially began. For those who failed in the struggle, choose the person you want to challenge according to the sequence number." As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at the winning eleven on the stage. And more people''s eyes stay on Duanmu yawang. First of all, the one with the serial number in the front raised his hand and said, "I Lu TIANYAO want to challenge Duanmu yawang!" The messenger glanced at the man who claimed to be Lu TIANYAO and said to his subordinates: "take you two to another platform." "Yes!" The messenger''s subordinates answered, came over and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, please." Duanmu yawang followed the subordinate. The subordinate took her to step down, went to Lu TIANYAO and said, "please come with Mr. Lu." Lu TIANYAO answered and walked side by side with the subordinate and Duanmu yawang. On the way, his eyes always fell on Duanmu yawang. He kept looking at her with gloomy eyes. He whispered, "I''ve observed you for several days. Although you move fast, your breath is a little unstable. I know how to fight against you. I''m sure I can win." "Oh?" Duanmuya glanced at him. Lu TIANYAO looked at him for about 35 years. Her face was ordinary. She said, "I don''t seem to have seen Mr. Lu. Is he from fifth street?" "Nature." Lu TIANYAO spoke proudly, "I''m not a waste, I will never beat a black eyed person!" in his words, the contempt was revealed. Duanmu yawang was not annoyed and said with a light smile, "then wait and see." Facts have proved that Lu TIANYAO overestimates himself. After fighting Duanmu yawang for more than ten moves, Lu TIANYAO didn''t take any advantage. He didn''t even touch Duanmu yawang''s clothes, but Duanmu yawang hung several colors on him. His face turned blue. Duanmu yawang leisurely appreciated his angry appearance and smiled: "childe Lu, facts have proved that you can''t even beat a black eyed person... Waste." "You!" Lu TIANYAO was so angry that his old blood was about to gush out, "don''t insult me, I don''t believe it..." "Don''t believe it, your strength is like this." Duanmu yawang said leisurely: "I advise you to save your strength, otherwise you won''t look good if you are seriously injured." "Don''t be wordy!" Everyone has only one chance. If you give up now, you will have to wait for the next year, and he is not equal at all. He has to fight! Thinking so, he stared and attacked Duanmu yawang again! "I really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!" Duanmu yawang sneered and hit Lu TIANYAO back. She didn''t hit hard, but Lu TIANYAO couldn''t dodge. She was hit by the wound and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Lu TIANYAO was dazzled for a moment. He felt that his internal injury was not serious, so he smiled: "that''s your degree? It''s good to talk wildly!" Say so, ah''s crazy cry, flash over again and attack violently! "Since I don''t appreciate mercy, I''ll play with you slowly!" Thinking so, Duanmu Ya looked at the people who stepped down and had a thought in her heart. She began to dodge Lu TIANYAO''s attack. She only gave him a small blow occasionally and ate his mild attack occasionally. The audience looked at their struggle, and someone was excited: "it seems that Duanmu yawang is not very good. Lu TIANYAO has received dozens of moves from her. She doesn''t move fast, and occasionally has many flaws. We can challenge her at ease later!" "Yes!" Many people are excited when they look at Duanmu yawang''s struggle. The first round of fighting is like this. In the second and third round of fighting, she can''t keep up with her physical strength. It''s estimated that it''s easier to deal with. In their wishful thinking, Duanmu yawang won. Lu TIANYAO, who was covered in color, was kicked out of the battle platform by her. After Lu TIANYAO fell to the ground, a mouthful of black blood gushed out, he was seriously injured and fainted. Yan Huiyin asked her, "Xiao yawang, why did you spend so much time with him? I thought you wanted to make a quick decision." "Yes, I think so, too, but I''m worried that I''ve behaved too much and no one dares to challenge me." Duanmu yawang stood on the stage and said leisurely: "I think the fifth street can accept three challenges, and the fourth street can have no crown and no challenge, so I can be clean." "How do I feel that even if you behave, there are still many people who dare to challenge you?" Yan Huiyin said with a smile: "after all, they all want to drive you away." Duanmu yawang shrugged, "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." "All right." Yin Huiyin stopped persuading her and didn''t worry that she couldn''t live, so she continued to practice. Soon after Lu TIANYAO''s defeat, the second Challenger appeared. The second challenger is older than Lu TIANYAO. His name is Zeng ningsan. The elder has a beard and wrinkles on his face. He should be over 40. Moreover, the man''s skin was too white, his face was swollen, and his eyes were turbid and strange. Chapter 1662 When I first saw the man''s swollen face, I twisted my eyebrows without trace. Because she knew very well that the swelling on her face was unusual. Most people look like this. It may be due to excessive indulgence, but he is more serious and looks more like overuse. Such medicine is irritating and will damage the body. As for what kind of medicine it was, she couldn''t tell at first glance. "What are you looking at?" Zeng ningsan''s puffy face elongated and his eyes stared at her: "it''s not too rude to stare at an elder, just a young generation!" Duanmu Ya looked down her eyes and arched her hands and said, "I don''t want to offend the elderly. I just see that Mr. Zeng''s face doesn''t seem quite right, so..." "I don''t look right?" Zeng ningsan interrupted her, "you and I just met for the first time and don''t know me. How do you know how my face is right and wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whether a person''s face is right or not, you must understand a person to know? As long as you have eyes, you can see that there is something wrong with his face, okay? However, the other party was an elder, and it was really impolite for her to stare at people like this. She didn''t entangle the topic, arched her hands, and opened the distance between them. The subordinate of one side messenger looked at the two and asked, "are you ready?" "Ready." Duanmu yawang replied. "...." Zeng ningsan didn''t say anything. Duanmu yawang felt that his breath was unstable and his breathing was heavy, but it was not obvious. His subordinates also felt it and said, "Mr. Zeng need not be nervous. If you are not ready, you can give him more time to prepare." "No." Zeng ningsan took a deep breath, looked up at the messenger''s subordinates and said, "I''m ready, too. The fight can start at any time." "OK." The messenger''s subordinates nodded and looked at the people who were beating gongs and drums on the platform. The man knew that when he raised his hand and fell, the gongs and drums made a loud sound, and said, "the fight between Duanmu yawang and Zeng ningsan has officially begun!" As soon as these words came out, many losers and those waiting for the struggle gathered around one after another. They all want to see the battle with their own eyes. Duanmu yawang didn''t have to be watched too many times, so he was used to it for a long time. His face remained unchanged. Zeng ningsan estimated that he had only experienced strong winds and waves in this year, so he was also very calm. He looked at the people under the stage as if they had nothing, stared at Duanmu yawang, and suddenly opened his mouth: "once I fight, I will only go all out, and the casualties of my opponent are not within my consideration." Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and moved, "Oh? What does Mr. Zeng mean by saying this to me?" "I can give you a chance." Zeng Ning said, "you can still choose to quit the fight automatically." Duanmu yawang thought he had heard wrong and jokingly said, "why should I automatically quit the fight?" "Are you not afraid of injury or death?" Zeng ningsan glanced at her coldly. "I''m afraid of death." Duanmu yawang smiled and spread his hand. "However, if I want to die or be injured, I also need Mr. Zeng''s ability." "Don''t talk too much. Since you don''t want this opportunity, please... Look at the move!" at the same time, he clanged and turned a long sword from the spirit chain. The color of his long sword is strange, light cyan, and the blade of the sword tip is about more than ten centimeters, with uneven serrations. Those serrations are also light cyan. Looking at the whole sword in the cool temperature makes people feel like they are looking at a poisonous snake spitting venom. It will make people feel cold and uncomfortable! After Zeng ningsan turned into a long sword, he didn''t give Duanmu yawang a chance to react at all. With a sound of Ho, he waved his sword spirit and attacked Duanmu yawang straight! His sword edge was cold, fierce and hurried. Duanmu yawang reacted quickly and could escape in the air! However, because it was too sudden, her body was still a little unstable and looked a little embarrassed. "Can''t stand at this level?" Zeng ningsan pointed out a sneer with satisfaction. "In that case, you don''t even have a chance to stand up in the next attack!" Then he waved his sword and attacked Duanmu yawang again! Duanmu yawang sneered. The tiger didn''t get angry. She really thought she was a sick cat! She stretched out her hand and wanted to take out the whip. When she stretched out her hand, she remembered that the whip had just been embroidered in the bag. The embroidered bag was stolen by Ximen yingyue! At the moment when she was distracted, Zeng ningsan''s long sword had come to her. She thought of this stubble and dodged, but it was still slow. Zeng ningsan''s long sword tore and cut the clothes on her right arm! Zeng Ning''s three long swords were special. As soon as he pulled the long sword, the serrations of the blade ate the meat on her arm and rowed past! In an instant, her arm was marked with a deep blood hole! Blood came out! "Wow!" Zeng ningsan''s sword immediately aroused the excitement of the audience, "this is the first time to see Duanmu yawang hurt so badly! Zeng ningsan is worthy of being an old hand. It seems that he has a chance to win Duanmu yawang!" "Yes, yes!" The audience responded one after another, and the faces of most people were full of joy and pride: "it seems that Duanmu yawang really wants to leave our exile street this time!" ¡°Shit£¡¡± Caught off guard by a sword, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but burst into foul language. At the same time, she also heard the discussion of the people under the stage. She coldly reminded the corners of her lips. She was destined to disappoint these people. She would never be defeated by a Zeng ningsan! "Xiaoya Wang!" Yan Huiyin was also surprised, "are you okay!" "No." Duanmu yawang answered. When he was trying to take out the original Heavenly Sword, Zeng ningsan''s attack continued. When he saw that he had hurt Duanmu yawang, a bloodthirsty laugh flashed on his face, "since you have eaten my sword, continue to eat the second sword, more swords!" When he said that, he attacked Duanmu yawang crazily. The sword Qi was fast and fierce. Duanmu yawang had no weapons to resist, so he had to cover his wound and dodge constantly. Dodged twice, and bursts of heart piercing pain came from the wound of the arm. The pain was so unusual that she glanced at her wound and saw that the blood from the wound was getting darker and darker She suddenly raised her eyes and said in a cold voice, "is your sword poisonous?" The wild laughter on Zeng Ning''s three faces suddenly stopped, staring at Duanmu ya: "how can you know!" Duanmu yawang sneered: "don''t you know, Mr. Zeng, I know medicine?" "Does a black eyed person dare to claim to know medicine?" Zeng ningsan stared at her with a cynical look, "don''t come out here to cheat people because you were born in a medical family! Others are fools. Believe you, but I will never believe it!" "Really?" Duanmu yawang no longer argued. His eyes flashed with awe. "Mr. Zeng, I''m glad you used poison in the fight." "What do you mean?" Zeng ningsan was dissatisfied when he saw that she was not afraid at all.. Duanmu yawang naturally ignored his question and said with a false squint: "however, I will soon regret that you made this decision." Duanmuya looked at a flash. She was very fast. People''s naked eyes couldn''t keep up with her speed at all! She disappeared instantly, and there was a puff of air under the stage! The sound of breathing here hasn''t fallen yet, but Duanmu yawang has walked around Zeng ningsan''s back. The bloody hand that originally covered the wound grabbed him on his shoulder and neck! The nail instantly cut the skin and flesh, and the on her hand was so soaked in his wound "Are you sick?" Zeng ningsan felt a pain in his neck. He had never tried such an attack, but he felt that such an attack was not painful and itchy. He wanted to spin his body to attack Duanmu yawang, but when he turned back, where was Duanmu yawang? He was stunned for a moment and looked sideways, but he saw Duanmu yawang. He didn''t know when he had returned to her original position! "God!" The people under the stage were stunned. They thought they had an illusion, rubbed their eyes and said strangely: "did I miss something just now? When did she... Come back to this position?" "I don''t know!" The people under the stage looked astringent, and looked at Duanmu yawang''s eyes and became hesitant. "This Zeng ningsan feels that he can''t beat Duanmu yawang." Chapter 1663 Zeng ningsan listened to these rounds, his face turned blue, soared into the air, and stared at Duanmu ya. He was unwilling to be outdone. "A woman''s house is a woman''s house. Do you just tickle people? It''s so happy to tickle me?" Duanmu yawang squinted and didn''t answer. When the audience heard Zeng ningsan say so, someone burst into a smile, "yes, look, there are only a few red scratches on Zeng ningsan''s neck. They haven''t been hurt at all. Are you kidding that Duanmu yawang will win?" As soon as these words came out, everyone also took a careful look at Zeng ningsan''s neck. They also found this problem and laughed one after another. Everyone''s original heart fell back to its original position in an instant. Duanmu Ya looked at Zeng ningsan and smiled faintly: "of course I can''t just scratch." While talking, he couldn''t blink. He saw a shadow flash in front of him. Zeng ningsan felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then he couldn''t respond to anything. He fell to the ground like a stone! "Spray!" Zeng Ning three fell heavily to the ground, staring at his eyes and spewing out a mouthful of black blood! Then he twisted his neck and passed out! "Ah!" This scene came so suddenly that everyone screamed and said unbelievably, "is he dead?" There was a lot of noise under the stage, but Duanmu yawang''s face was calm. She calmly took out the heaven and earth bag, took out the bandage and disinfectant from inside, and began to deal with the wound of her arm for herself. When she started, the referee on the stage stared at Zeng ningsan. He said, "from now on, I''ll say dozens of times. If Mr. Zeng ningsan can''t get up and continue to fight, he will declare defeat!" Then he counted, "one, two... Ten!" Ten times later, Zeng ningsan still lay motionless. The referee said: "I declare that Duanmu yawang won the battle with Zeng ningsan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence under the stage. Everyone didn''t expect that Zeng ningsan was looked at by Duanmu ya, and there was no room for turning over! They thought he had a chance to beat Duanmu yawang, but they lost faster than ever! What a shame! Here, the referee glanced at Duanmu yawang, looked at Zeng ningsan and said to the audience, "there are two wounded on the stage. Please come up with two doctors." As soon as these words came out, two doctors came up with the medicine box on their backs. The referee said, "one of you please go to treat Miss Duanmu and the other to see Mr. Zeng." "Yes." The two doctors nodded to the referee and separated. One walked towards duanmuya and the other towards Zeng ningsan. The doctor who came to Duanmu yawang saw that Duanmu yawang treated the wound himself, and the blood on the wound was black, and the skin and flesh of the wound turned purple. His face suddenly changed: "is Duanmu yawang poisoned?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang gave a faint answer, handed the disinfectant to the doctor and said, "it''s inconvenient for me alone. Please spray it for me." When she said that, she also pressed the top of the bottle, motioned and said, "just press it like this." "Oh, good." The doctor was stunned by what he had never seen before. He took the bottle and foolishly fiddled with it for several times before he could use it correctly. After spraying better, Duanmu yawang asked the doctor to wipe the blood with a quick towel. Then he handed the doctor a bottle of medicine powder and said, "please apply it to me." The doctor said, "Miss Duanmu, are you going to apply it to the wound?" "Yes." The wound was very painful. Duanmu yawang''s gums clenched when he said. The doctor hesitated. "Miss Duanmu, what''s the effect of your powder? You shouldn''t know exactly why it''s poisonous. It''s better to find out first and then..." "No." If you want to find out, she estimates that she will die of pain, and the poison of pain will spread all over her body! She''s a fool to do that. She said, "doctor, you don''t have to think about it. Just help me apply the powder." The doctor was worried and frowned, "it''s not very good. I think it''s still..." "What''s wrong? Why are you so wordy!" at this time, night nongying actually came up and stared at the doctor angrily, "do you know medicine or does she know medicine?" The doctor''s face turned blue and white. He is just looking for duanmuya. "I won''t bother you here." night nongying took the little white deer in one hand and grabbed the medicine from the doctor in the other hand. "I''ll just apply it to her." The doctor was stunned for a moment, then said calmly, "Sir, I was ordered to treat Miss Duanmu. Seeing a doctor for Miss Duanmu is what I want to do. Please step down." "Don''t be angry, doctor." Duanmu yawang endured the pain and apologized to the doctor and said, "however, I know my own situation very well. Thank you for your concern. I''ll just come here myself." Duanmu yawang''s words are very polite. Coupled with her pale and weak face, the doctor won''t be angry with her at all. Moreover, she has a firm fundus of her eyes, which means that she has to say something. The doctor can''t help obeying subconsciously. He had nothing to do, so he went to another doctor to check Zeng ningsan''s situation. After he left, ye nongying was able to give Duanmu yawang medicine. The little white deer on one side sipped his small mouth and said angrily, "you can be poisoned if you fight?" "I didn''t notice." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I was distracted, so I was struck with a sword." The little white deer said, "is the poison serious?" Duanmu Ya looked up and asked him, "if it''s serious, my wound is like this. Do you think I can still talk to you here?" if it''s serious, she would have been unconscious! The little white deer was relieved. He thought of something. He asked, "Zeng ningsan''s disease is a little unusual. You just slapped him. It shouldn''t be like this." Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. On the other side, the doctor who treated Zeng ningsan said to the referee, "the fighter was poisoned. The venom entered from his neck and spread quickly. In addition, he suffered internal injuries in his chest. The situation is very serious and his life is worrying." As soon as these words came out, the people under the stage reacted very much and began to attack: "Duanmu yawang, do you want to be so heavy? It''s too much to kill people as soon as he makes a move!" "Yes, such a person doesn''t understand why he will tolerate her to participate in the struggle all the time! Whoever fights with her is in danger!" "Yes!" The people under the stage talked about it one after another. They were filled with righteous indignation. Looking at the posture, they wanted to come on stage and tear the Duanmu yawang. The night Lane shadow on one side heard such words, but felt ridiculous, "these people, it''s Zeng ningsan who wants to fight with you, but you don''t have to fight with him. It''s really funny! Besides, on this stage, you didn''t say that you can''t kill or hurt or use poison. Are you pretending to be a Bodhisattva now?" Duanmuya looked white and didn''t speak. In addition, the doctor who treated Zeng ningsan also heard what the people under the stage said. He was about to speak. The referee came over and asked, "what''s the matter, what poison?" "Yes, what poison!" the audience shouted: "since Duanmu yawang poisoned, let Duanmu yawang give the antidote. Can you just watch a person die?" As soon as the doctor heard this, his face suddenly appeared a touch of embarrassment. A moment later, he coughed slightly and said in a loud voice, "I think Miss Duanmu should not terminate the contract, because the poison is not what duanmuya looked at, but Zeng ningsan." As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. Before opening his mouth, the doctor explained: "we found that the blue sword edge on Zeng Ning''s three long swords was carrying venom. At the same time, there was a bottle of half used venom around his waist." When he said this, the doctor took out a bottle of medicine from Zeng Ning''s waist. Everyone was still shocked. The doctor who just treated Duanmu yawang also said: "Miss Duanmu is also poisoned. The venom began to spread from her arm. It should be because she was cut by Zeng ningsan and the venom entered the body from the wound." Some people on the stage didn''t accept this statement and raised an objection with a sneer: "Zeng ningsan poisoned Duanmu yawang. As a result, Duanmu yawang was well. On the contrary, he was unconscious and lost the fight. Is he sick in his brain? Treat himself like this?" Chapter 1664 "Yes, it''s really unreasonable." some people think this is reasonable and put forward their own opinions. "On the contrary, I think it should be duanmuya''s poison. He put the poison on Zeng ningsan''s sword edge and stuffed half a bottle of poison into Zeng ningsan''s waist. The purpose is to marry trouble to Zeng ningsan!" "Yes!" This remark was actually recognized by everyone, "it must be her, otherwise how can you explain why Zeng ningsan is unconscious now, Duanmu yawang herself is still good!" When these people finished, they glared angrily at mu yawang: "you have nothing to say about poisoning during the war, but you pretend to be innocent and don''t want to admit it. It''s shameful. Now the truth has been revealed. Now take out the antidote quickly. You''re really going to kill people. Guess you''re happy!" "Lying trough!" The little white deer couldn''t help shouting: "do these people think they are detectives? They think what they guess is right. Why don''t they go to heaven one by one!" Duanmu Ya looked but her face was calm. There was no anger on her face, but her eyes stared at those people coldly. The two doctors also listened to what they said and felt that they were quite right. After all, if the poisoned adults didn''t poison people, they would faint first. It''s really impossible. The so-called doctor''s parents'' heart, the doctor who treated Zeng ningsan couldn''t bear to look at Duanmu ya: "Miss Duanmu, saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Why don''t you take the antidote?" Duanmu Ya looked coldly and said, "I didn''t poison the poison. How can I give the antidote?" "The fact is already in front of you, and you still don''t admit it!" the people were indignant: "it''s really shameful! How can there be such a brazen person in this world!" "Who did you see that I poisoned?" duanmuya looked at a pair of eyes and looked at the people under the table coldly. "As long as you say that you saw me poisoned with your own eyes, then I will admit it." As soon as these words came out, everyone turned blue and white, and said angrily, "who can see that you move so fast!" "I believe that there is always someone here who can see clearly." duanmuya looked at him. As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at me, and finally their eyes stayed on the messenger. Some of the fighters present, with high strength, may not admit it even if they can see it clearly. After all, those who can see Duanmu yawang''s speed must have more strength than Duanmu yawang''s power. This is also a disguised disclosure of some of their strength. Only messengers, without any scruples. The eyes of the people, the messenger naturally felt very clear. He came on stage, glanced at the people under the stage, and said coldly: "my messenger told the truth. I have been paying attention to miss Duanmu''s struggle, and I didn''t see her poisoning." As soon as these words came out, everyone, look at me, some people believed, but some people still didn''t believe. Duanmu yawang is a friend of Lord Fang. The messenger listens to Lord Fang''s orders, perhaps to please Lord Fang. So the messenger protects Duanmu yawang? What do they think? The messenger didn''t know how. He said expressionless, "when I joined the messenger, I worshipped the four gods. If there is any unfair judgment during the fight, the heaven will kill the earth!" That''s when you remember that. No messenger can lie on the battlefield. Thousands of years ago, there were messengers who did not keep their duty and died on the spot When the messenger said this, the anger on his face calmed down, but there were still doubts in his heart: "a person who knows how to poison should be very secret. How can ordinary people see the poison?" Someone also asked, "yes, even if you don''t talk about this, how can duanmuya explain that Zeng Ning poisoned three times, he fainted and his life was worrying, but you were safe?" Night Nong Ying sneered: "what is Duanmu yawang safe and sound? We didn''t see that her arm was just injured. Was the blood sprayed black? Her lips are going to be purple now. Are you blind!" "But compared with Zeng ningsan, she is at least sober, isn''t she!" someone snorted: "in fact, you don''t have to help her say too much. You just need Duanmu yawang to explain to us why she is still sober, but Zeng ningsan fainted. As long as we can explain this clearly, we will believe her!" "Yes, you explain!" The people under the stage stared at Duanmu yawang and pressed questions in unison. Duanmu yawang raised his eyelids slightly, stared at those people''s angry faces and said faintly, "OK, I can explain." As soon as everyone listened, they suddenly became quiet. One after another stared at Duanmu Ya with a pair of optimistic eyes. In fact, they have determined that Duanmu yawang poisoned her, so no matter what she said, they won''t believe it. Duanmu yawang also stopped looking at the expression of the people under the stand. Looking at the two doctors, he asked: "both of you should have checked the situation of Zeng ningsan. Why do you think he is on the verge of death?" The two doctors forgot to look at it. So many people looked at it. It was a question related to the assessment of their medical skills. It was absolutely not allowed to make mistakes. Once they answered wrong, their future would be affected. Both of them were very cautious and didn''t speak for a while. After thinking about it for a while, the doctor who treated Zeng ningsan said, "it''s mainly toxic attack, followed by thin internal injury, severe trauma to the five internal organs, excessive bleeding, and I guess he will faint." Duanmuya nodded and asked, "those two restrained. How did the poison enter Zeng ningsan''s body?" They hesitated again. A moment later, they hesitated and said, "should it be the chest?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and asked, "have you ever noticed the wound on Zeng ningsan''s neck?" They were stunned for a moment, and the doctor who treated Zeng ningsan quickly looked at his head: "I noticed." "How''s the wound?" The doctor said, "it''s not deep." "How about the color?" The doctor said: "the color is purple, but not obvious..." Before he finished, he stayed for a moment. Before he finished, he thought of something, suddenly walked over, slowly moved Zeng ningsan again, and carefully looked at his neck. I saw that the scratches on the back of his neck had turned black, and there was black pus and blood flowing down from the wound The doctor was stunned: "did the poison enter from this wound?" "That''s right." Duanmu Ya looked at his lips. "Zeng ningsan''s sword edge was poisoned, and the amount was very heavy. As soon as he hurt me, I knew he had been poisoned. My hand touched the wound, but also stained with poison, so I cut Zeng ningsan''s neck and let blood enter his neck." "Ah!" What did the doctor who treated Zeng ningsan think of, patted back and said, "I see!" As soon as these words came out, the people looked at him, "what do you understand?" The doctor ordered with his eyes and formally said: "The acupuncture points and tendons on the neck are more complex than the arms, and they are more near, which can be directly transmitted to the heart of the human. Therefore, even if Zeng Ning is poisoned in the three night, his toxicity will also play a faster role. In addition, Miss Duanmu is playing on the heart of Ceng Ningsan. The 35 official of Zeng Ning is damaged, unable to resist venom invasion, and the toxic pancreatic cancer is covered by the body, so he will suddenly faint. Pass! " Duanmuya looked at the doctor and nodded, "that''s right, that''s it." She knew the moment she was poisoned. Since someone dares to poison her, she naturally wants people to taste what regret is! She guessed that she would scratch Zeng ningsan''s neck and let the venom invade his body along his neck. At the same time, she slapped his heart. His internal organs were hurt and his internal defense system naturally decreased. He didn''t stop breathing immediately. She was already light handed! The doctor''s words made everyone stunned. Everyone felt that this paragraph was very persuasive. After all, people with weak health are more likely to get sick than ordinary people under the same circumstances. However, "doctor, you''re right, but these are still not enough to prove that these poisons were not what duanmuya looked at. Zeng ningsan did it himself!" "Yes, that''s not enough to prove it." Everyone is still more willing to believe that Duan Muya Wang poisoned her. She thinks it''s her malicious heart. She doesn''t want to admit that she poisoned herself and doesn''t give an antidote. She wants to kill Zeng ningsan! However, Duanmu yawang poisoned Zeng ningsan by scratching people''s neck. It''s really smart and... Terrible! Chapter 1665 Anyway, in everyone''s eyes, Duanmu yawang is a cold-blooded and vicious person. Duanmuya looked at these people''s words and sneered, "since everyone says that the poison can''t prove that Zeng ningsan poisoned himself, can you have evidence to prove that the poison was me?" Everyone choked. Indeed, they can''t prove it. That''s what makes them angry. Many people said angrily, "although we can''t prove it, the poison is your poison. It''s just that your way of poisoning is Thai. We can''t catch you." The scene was a little noisy. It was like a street. The messenger frowned and asked the doctor, "can you save Mr. Zeng again? Both doctors shook their heads, "Messenger, we can''t help it. Poison is not as simple as treatment. We have to detoxify. We don''t even know what poison we can''t start at all." The messenger frowned and said nothing. No one wants anyone on the stage to lose their lives. However, since he is poisoned, the doctor can''t detoxify it. After all, the struggle still needs to continue. Delaying time will delay the process of the struggle, which is absolutely impossible. The messenger pursed his lips, but said to the shrimp red pigment on one side: "just, in that case, send someone to send him back to the house and let the family deal with it." "Yes." The messenger''s subordinates should call another person to carry them to the shelf. When they put them on the shelf, they should carry them to the stage. However, they haven''t started to move yet. There was a stir below. "Husband!" When everyone looked over the stage, they saw a middle-aged woman crying through the crowd to come up on the stage. No one on the stage is allowed to come up. The messenger''s subordinates quickly stopped the people, "who''s coming? Those who are not fighting can''t come on the stage. Please leave this lady." "I''m not here to make trouble. Please open up. My husband is poisoned. I want to give an antidote to my husband. I''m afraid my husband won''t be able to make it later!" the woman''s eyelids are red and swollen and her eyes are tired. "Who is your husband?" The messenger''s subordinate listened to the woman''s words and guessed about the arrival, but he still asked. The woman pointed to the unconscious man on the stage and cried, "my husband Zeng ningsan." As soon as the people on and off the stage heard this, their faces changed more or less. The messenger calmly said to his subordinates, "let''s go and let people come up." "Yes." The subordinate answered and asked the woman to come up on the stage. The woman is also a person who knows the rules. After she came to the stage, she first wiped a handful of tears, obediently obeyed God with the messenger, and said, "I''m Mrs. Zeng Ning. I salute the messenger." The messenger said, "you said you came to give your husband an antidote?" "Yes." The messenger said, "according to our understanding, Mr. Zeng has also participated in several battles, but he has never used poison, and he can''t poison. How can he use poison this time?" "It''s a long story." the woman''s eyes were red and sad, but she said simply: "my husband has not been promoted for many years, but he always wanted to win the fight, so he began to find another way and became addicted to using poison. He always tried to use poison in the fight, like being possessed by magic. Recently, he has been practicing all night, his temperament has changed greatly, and his temper is very grumpy." The messenger was expressionless, but after listening, he asked her, "do you know what poison your husband was poisoned this time?" The woman did not dare to neglect, and said positively, "I found some letters in his study. He likes to record some experiences on weekdays. I read it. If there is nothing wrong, it should be a dark night graupel." "Do you have an antidote?" "I found the corresponding antidote in my husband''s room." "OK." the messenger nodded and said to the woman, "Mr. Zeng is seriously poisoned. Please take the antidote to the patient quickly, otherwise I''m afraid it''s too late." "Yes, thank you for your generosity!" The woman blessed her body, so she hurried to Zeng ningsan''s side, took out medicine from her arms and fed him two pills. While feeding the woman, she kept choking, "husband, why do you think so hard? You can''t poison, but you have to use..." The messenger saw that the woman had finished feeding the antidote and said, "the struggle will continue. Madam, our people will send Mr. Zeng back. Please step down first and go back with our people?" "Yes!" This is the best arrangement. Moreover, it is a very serious matter that affects the fighting process. Where a woman dares to disagree, she should come and go on in a hurry. After going down, the subordinate of the Chinese envoy asked about the woman''s specific location at home, followed the woman and sent the unconscious Zeng ningsan back. Looking at their backs as they left, they were stunned, and some couldn''t react. According to the woman, was the poison really Zeng ningsan''s own, not duanmuya''s? This, this is incredible! Looking at them like quails, one by one lowered her head and dared not speak. Duanmu yawang knew what they were thinking. However, she was too lazy to pay attention to them. Her wound still hurt badly. When she was bandaged by night shadow, her strength increased accidentally. The pain made her take a breath and scream, "can you be lighter?" "I... I''m a big old man. This is my least strength!" night nongying didn''t admit her mistake at all. In order to make her big old man more consistent, she said in a rough voice: "if you don''t want to hurt, why should you hurt? If you don''t hurt, you don''t have to hurt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang wants to give her a white eye. If she can, she thinks she is a masochist. Does she want to get hurt! Night Nong Ying swept the people who had begun to talk to the people around the stage, hummed to Duanmu Ya and said, "it''s really funny. When defending people against injustice before, aren''t they all very just? Now they know they wronged you. Why don''t they know they want to apologize to you?" "Because in their hearts, they are still very unhappy with me." Duanmu yawang didn''t think those people would apologize to her. Although they envied and feared that she was a friend with Lord Fang and wanted to get close to her and please her, they still didn''t like her very much. If they can, what they want most is that she doesn''t exist on the platform! Under such circumstances, how could they apologize to her? It''s wishful thinking! The messenger saw that night nongying was dressing Duanmu yawang with medicine, so he didn''t drive her away, but the struggle needed to continue. He raised his voice and said to the audience, "you haven''t challenged everyone yet. Now you can choose one person to challenge. The selection starts now." As soon as these words came out, everyone focused again, one by one. When the messenger said that he could choose the objects he wanted to fight in order, someone immediately said, "I, Ji Qingsan, the person to challenge is Duanmu yawang!" There was a sigh of regret on the stage, and a voice of envy. "I envy the awesome number of the front numbers." "Yes, Duanmu yawang is injured. Anyone with a little strength should be able to win her. We certainly have no problem. Unfortunately, the opportunities are others." This has attracted many people''s approval. Someone really wants to continue challenging her! Duanmu yawang heard the voice of the man who claimed to be Ji Qingsan. She didn''t move her eyelids and looked at it. It was a young man in his twenties. His face was average, not ugly or good-looking. His skin was dark. He looked very energetic and had a cheerful temperament. Duanmuya looked at the man who claimed to be Ji Qingsan. If she didn''t dislike him, she didn''t know his strength. When the messenger heard the voice, he also followed the voice and looked over Ji Qing. After looking at him, he asked calmly, "are you sure?" Ji Qing glanced at Duanmu Ya and nodded, "sure." The messenger nodded, turned to look at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu, you are poisoned and injured now, and it is not light. In this case, you can choose whether to drop the challenge and enter the next round. You can also accept the challenge. How do you choose?" Duanmu looked up and smiled, "I accept the challenge." Chapter 1666 "She''s so brave!" When the audience saw Duanmu yawang''s face pale, his lips a little purple, his arm wounds hadn''t been wrapped up, and he didn''t hesitate to face the challenge, they all chose to fight. They all felt that she didn''t know how to live or die. They hummed: "she''s hurt like this, so I don''t believe she can really win!" Some people didn''t believe it either. Fu he said, "if she can win, I''ll give half of my family property to the people in the low district!" "Yo Yo!" Some people can''t believe it. "You hate low-level people so much. You''re so stingy on weekdays. Today you''re so generous. If Duanmu yawang really wins half of your property, he''ll really be gone!" The man was angry and said angrily, "what do you mean, you mean I can''t afford to lose?" Someone nearby laughed and said, "you can afford to lose. I don''t know if you can afford to lose. However, you bet too much. What if Duanmu yawang really wins?" The man knew that he could never take it back. He could only harden his head and say, "do you think she has copper skin and iron bones, so she can win?" Everyone is still very interested in such a bet. "According to what you say, you have made up your mind and must make this bet?" "I''ve made up my mind!" The man hummed, "if you think she will win, you can also make a bet to see who can win in the end!" Therefore, the people under the stage played bets so seriously. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s agreement, the messenger on the stage asked his subordinates to bring Ji Qingsan up. After giving the rest to his subordinates, he went to another prince to continue hosting. After Ji Qingsan came to the stage, he hesitated for a moment. He still went to Duanmu yawang, squatted down, looked straight at her with a smile and said, "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry. This time I guess I''ll take advantage of others." "Taking advantage of the danger of others may not really succeed." Duanmu yawang didn''t hate him and smiled back at him. Ji Qingsan''s face was positive. "I can see that you are very confident, Miss Duanmu." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer this question, but was very curious: "you don''t look like a person who will take advantage of others. Why did you choose me as your opponent?" Ji Qingsan answered very seriously: "you shot very fast, and almost no empty time in every move. I like to fight with experts. I want to try to fight with you." Duanmu yawang smiled, narrowed his eyes and said, "childe Ji, aren''t you afraid to stop this street?" Ji Qingsan shook his head and said with a smile, "stop and stop. It''s just a lack of strength. It''s no pity. Besides, stop this year and try again next year. It''s no pity." "Childe Ji is open-minded." "It''s not open-minded, but I know very well that these things can''t be asked for. Winning or losing is just because of your own strength. If you don''t have enough strength, it''s just your own problem." Duanmu yawang smiled: "childe Ji is also very transparent. I like your temperament." When she said this, Yenong shadow had almost wrapped her up and carefully tied a perfect knot with a bandage for her wound. Looking at the bandaged wound, Yenong Ying was very satisfied. He stood up and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "the arm wound is still very wide and almost hurt the bone. You should pay attention to it in a fight. Don''t pull too much. It really hurts the muscles and bones." "OK, I will." Duanmuya nodded, handed her the little white deer''s hand and said, "lead Bai Bai down. You just won. See if anyone wants to fight with you." "OK." The night shadow answered and took the little white deer''s hand and went down. Duanmu Ya looked at the book and glanced at her arm. Then she stood up and said to Ji Qing, "childe Ji, let''s start now?" "Of course." Ji Qingsan nodded, "Miss Duanmu, we are just fighting and will never hurt your life." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and said, "let''s start." "Then... Offend!" As soon as these words fell, Ji Qingsan narrowed his eyes and flashed behind Duanmu yawang. He saw the blade flash and the cold awn split down at Duanmu yawang''s neck! "So fast!" The people watching under the stage were surprised. "Ji Qingsan seems to have strong strength. Why didn''t he notice the existence of such a person before?" "Yes, we didn''t notice. It should be a new person from fifth street." Ji Qingsan''s rapid speed surprised the night shadow under the stage. She can be sure that Ji Qingsan is really unusual! He should be Duanmu yawang''s biggest opponent at present! When Ji Qingsan flashed to Duanmu yawang, she immediately had an illusion. The sharp hair on her neck stood up. She had no weapons in her hand. For such sword Qi, she could never face the blade. She could only dodge and retreat! The body was like a swimming dragon, and turned over to avoid the blade! "Miss Duanmu, if you can only hide, it will be very boring." Ji Qingsan chuckled. There was no irony in the laughter, but he was very serious. When he spoke, he was faster than Duanmu Ya''s ear and looked at his throat with a knife! Faster than just now! "Wow!" All the people under the stage were attracted by Ji Qing''s speed. They exclaimed one after another. They couldn''t bear to blink and stared at him. I don''t want to miss any wonderful action. Because this time it was positive, Duanmu looked at Ji Qing''s three weapons clearly while dodging. It''s a cold double-edged sword. The double-edged sword is said to be a sword. In fact, it is more like a flying knife. The two ends of the flying knife show a curved arc. Ji Qingsan''s hand is held in the center of the knife. When he turned his hand, the double-edged sword shook like a flying saucer, as fast as a round saucer! But the cold flash is so sharp that people are cold all over! Duanmu Ya looked, but her eyes lit up. She also likes strong opponents. Facing Ji Qingsan''s words, she smiled and dodged his attack. She and Ji Qingsan were like a fast flying saucer. Almost no one could catch them! Everyone under the stage was stunned and swallowed the foam secretly. This Duanmu yawang was injured. He didn''t lose the wind in the face of Ji Qing''s Sandu. He really has two brushes! "Miss Duanmu?" The translator chased someone and didn''t even fight. Ji Qing frowned, "your strength is not lost to me. Why don''t you fight with me?" He''s not happy to dodge like this! "I don''t think it''s interesting. Since I want to fight, I naturally have to show my strength." Duanmu yawang said, smiled, reached into the heaven and earth bag, touched the handle of the original Heavenly Sword, pulled out the sword, and almost instantly, the golden light burst out, covering several nearby platforms in an instant! "Ah!" There were bursts of amazement around, "what light is this?" "Oh!" Someone snorted, covered his chest and said, "what spirit pressure is so strong..." On the stage, Ji Qingsan''s eyes twinkled and smiled, "Miss Duanmu, that''s right!" Well, he shook his double-edged knife and went away like a huge light when the cold condensed! This time, Duanmu yawang did not dodge or hide, and waved his sword to resist! "Bang!" There was a crashing sound above the stage. The people under the stage only felt that the spiritual pressure made them unable to breathe. They softened their legs, hugged their heads and groaned in pain. They have no energy to watch the fight. Only a few people who can resist the pressure of these spirits are watching. The bottom of their eyes are full of amazement! "This is a master duel. It''s an eye opener!" "Yes, so this is Duanmu yawang''s weapon. I feel that this sword is so strong!" Their words fell, and a dazzling light came from their heads. At the same time, a stronger sound of sword Qi broke out. Before everyone had time to respond, they were also affected by spirit pressure and had a headache! Just wondering if he would miss the wonderful scene, he heard a dull hum, and the spiritual pressure around him suddenly weakened. We didn''t know what was going on. When we looked up, there were people fighting in the air. Slightly lowered his head, he saw Duanmu yawang standing on the stage with a long sword in his hand, and the sword tip was dripping blood Chapter 1667 They hurriedly looked at Chao Jiqing and saw that he didn''t know when he drew a deep wound, and his chest was full of blood The crowd was stunned. That is, Ji Qing lost three times? Moreover, it seems that I lost too fast. It didn''t take long! Also, the spiritual pressure that broke out when they were fighting was really strong. They didn''t expect that Duanmu yawang would have such strength! Thinking so, he saw Ji Qing bend his three legs and kneel down on the ground. He spilled blood on his lips, raised his head with a bitter smile, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I lost." Duanmuya looked at the wound on his chest. She was worried and walked towards him. "How do you feel?" "Cough!" Ji Qing coughed twice, his face as pale as paper, but said, "it doesn''t feel very good, Miss Duanmu. The sword spirit of your sword just now surprised me." the explosive force was too strong, which was really beyond his expectation. In fact, he didn''t think he would win this time, but he never thought he would lose so quickly and so miserably. The messenger''s subordinates have noticed the situation here and quickly said to the doctor below: "come on, the doctor, give childe Ji some treatment." "Let me see." Duanmu yawang liked Ji Qingsan very much. She squatted down and was about to put the original Tianjian aside, dry the blood and put it back. But before she could move down, she caught a glimpse of the original Tianjian with blood stains. Now the body of the sword is as white as ever. The blood has long disappeared. She was stunned. The original Heavenly Sword also drank blood before. This time, Ji Qingsan''s blood was swallowed up by the original Heavenly Sword? She had no time to think that although Ji Qingsan was injured, his mind was still very clear. In addition, he was very concerned about Duanmu yawang''s sword before, because he obviously felt that Duanmu yawang''s sword was very terrible. Clearly Duanmu yawang''s own strength did not improve much, but he gently waved a sword, and his power was lack. I don''t know how much it has improved! That''s definitely a very strong sword! Strong to terrible! I have it in my hand. Her sword must be stained with blood, but now, the sword body is clean, sharp and without any blood He was stunned for a moment and asked, "Miss Duanmu, your sword..." "It loves to be clean." Duanmu Ya looked at her face as usual, smiled and said, "it''s like a child. As long as she''s a little dirty, she''ll clean it up automatically." Ji Qingsan really believed it and envied: "Miss Duanmu''s sword is so spiritual. Everyone really wants to have such a sword." Duanmu yawang felt the tip of his nose and felt guilty. She put the original Heavenly Sword back into the heaven and earth bag and attached it to Ji Qingsan. "Don''t talk first. You lose a lot of blood and don''t easily consume too much physical strength. You''d better close your eyes and refresh yourself." While talking, she took out several bottles of medicine and some bandages from the heaven and earth bag. Ji Qing''s three wounds are very wide and deep. In fact, stitching is better. However, it''s really inconvenient for her to sew him here with so many people, and she doesn''t want to be surrounded. Ji Qingsan naturally saw Duanmu Ya''s movements, looked at the drugs in her hand, and smiled: "it is said that there are countless good drugs on Miss Duanmu. I''ve always wanted to see them. I didn''t expect that now I can personally feel the efficacy of these drugs." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect him to say so much. He sighed and began to pour out two pigeons from two bottles of medicine. He handed them to him and said, "take the medicine." Ji Qingsan looked at what she had on her hand and found that there were two colors, one white and one yellow. They were all very small and looked flat. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of medicine refined. It looks very beautiful." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. On the other side, the messenger subordinate said, "can you bring a glass of water and let Mr. Ji take medicine?" "Yes." The little table next to the messenger''s subordinates was always warm. He poured a cup that season. Ji Qingsan''s chest and hands must hurt badly when he moved. Duanmu yawang personally fed him medicine. After eating the medicine, she changed her hands and opened the other two bottles of medicine. The other two bottles of medicine were powder. She poured Zhi onto a piece of paper and began to mix the proportion of the two drugs according to the proportion. These two drugs can be adjusted in proportion according to different wounds and different wounds, which can maximize the efficacy. She said, "if you''re injured, you''d better have a good rest. Don''t ask so much." "I want to talk to miss Duanmu." Ji Qingsan''s pale lips overflowed with a smile. Duanmu Ya looked at him and couldn''t help asking his questions: "your strength should be better than many people who won the first round. I think you shouldn''t lose in the first round." Ji Qing was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "Miss Duanmu is so careful." Duanmu yawang said, "that is to say..." "That''s right." Ji Qingsan said with a smile, "in the first round, I lost on purpose because I know I''m very ahead. Even if the two in front of me challenge you, I still have a chance." Duanmu yawang was in a complicated mood: "don''t you worry that I may be won in the first or second round?" "No." Ji Qingsan said with certainty, "even so, I can challenge others. I have two chances. I believe I can win." Duanmu yawang still felt sorry for him: "but now, you can''t go on to the next street. You have to wait for next year." "No problem." Ji Qingsan said, "I''m still young, and I have this strength, but I don''t care if I wait another year." When talking about living, he had satisfaction on his face: "I''m glad to fight with Miss Duanmu today, even if I lose." Duanmuya looked at him and sighed. After the powder was adjusted, she poured it on his wound and wrapped it up for him. After the bandage, Ji Qingsan''s face was already sweating and depressed. He still insisted on chatting with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang said, "what you need most now is to rest and talk first." Ji Qingsan smiled bitterly: "Miss Duanmu, you are an outsider. Will you come here to fight next year or later?" Duanmu yawang originally wanted to shake his head, but everything was not absolute. She said, "I don''t know yet. It depends on the situation." "I hope we can have a chance to see you again, and I hope to win you again." "OK." Duanmuya looked at Wen''s voice and asked the messenger to send Ji Qingsan away. After Ji Qingsan left, many people under the stage focused on Duanmu yawang. At this time, the messenger also announced: "Duanmu yawang fought with Ji Qingsan, and Duanmu yawang won!" Everyone under the stage looked different. Someone said with envy and jealousy: "well, she has won the battle in a row. In this way, she can be uncrowned on the fourth street. As long as her test value is enough, she will be stable on the third street!" "Yes." Someone said bitterly, "she''s lucky. The strength of each Challenger who challenges her doesn''t seem to be very good. She can always win the game easily." "Yes, that''s great luck." These people on the stage listened to the night shadow and the little white deer. The little white deer turned his white eyes and whispered, "these people are really mentally ill. If you win, the strength of the challenger is just your luck. Don''t think about it. Ji Qingsan''s strength is obvious to all!" When Ji Qing fought with Duanmu yawang three times, they were surprised! Duanmu yawang wins fast. That''s her strength! "What do you care about them?" Duanmu yawang took him to the stage. She won three games in a row. There was no need to fight on the fourth street. She was in a good mood. "Oh." The little white deer pouted, no more. When they got off the stage, Yuanling came face to face. Duanmuya looked at him and ran over, "Yuanling, you''re just in time!" Yuanling saw Duanmu Ya and was so excited that he was stunned: "Miss Duanmu, what''s the matter?" There were many people around. Duanmu yawang pulled Yuanling to a quiet corner and said, "I just want to ask your Lord for help." Chapter 1668 After listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, Yuanling said, "Miss Duanmu, the Lord is busy with some things. I''m afraid he can''t come right away. If you have anything, you might as well tell your subordinates and try to do it for you first?" Duanmu yawang certainly didn''t want to disturb Lord Fang too much. Hearing the speech, he nodded and said directly: "to tell you the truth, I want to find Ximen yingyue and want to see her." Clinker, Yuanling was stunned, "are you going to find Lord Ximen?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at his expression and was not surprised: "is this something difficult?" "No, no, No." Yuanling shook her head and said strangely, "if you simply want to find someone, it''s not difficult. It''s just LORD Ximen... Especially miss Ximen, who is not easy to get along with. I''ve never heard anyone dare to take the initiative to find her." After talking, he also felt that he had said too much. He immediately asked, "Miss Duanmu, why are you looking for Miss Ximen?" Duanmu yawang heard Yuanling say so and knew that Ximen yingyue must be difficult to provoke. She sighed secretly and told him the matter with a painful skull. Yuanling''s eyes became more strange. "You said she stole your heaven and earth bag?" "Yes." "But the Ximen family, it is said that in ancient times, they were born of strange gossip. There are many ancient heaven and earth bags. They disdain all kinds of heaven and earth bags. Their favorite is spaceships. They have never heard of what heaven and earth bags they will steal." Duanmu yawang raised his hand and swore, "there is no falsehood." Yuanling frowned, pondered for a moment, and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "this involves the Ximen family. My subordinates are disciples of the Fang family. If I go to investigate the Ximen family without permission, it will be regarded as an instruction of the Fang family, which will certainly damage the friendship between the two families. This matter is not up to my subordinates to decide. I will report it to the Lord and I will inform you as soon as possible." "OK." Duanmu yawang actually guessed that things would not be so simple. Although he was anxious, he couldn''t force it. Wen said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Yuanling respectfully shook his head and said, "in fact, the Lord ordered his subordinates to take you to the restaurant of Fang''s family with Childe Mu and young master Xiaobai..." Before he finished, Duanmu yawang said, "you don''t have to be so troublesome. We can have a lunch ourselves. Go and be busy." "That won''t work." Yuanling said formally, "what the Lord has ordered must be done well. Soon, please follow your subordinates." "OK." Yuanling took Duanmu yawang with them to the best tavern here and said something to the shopkeeper himself. The shopkeeper bowed over and said in person, "it''s Miss Duanmu. Please rest assured that we will treat you well." "OK." Yuanling answered and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, your business is very urgent. My subordinates will go to the Lord now. It is estimated that they can''t send you to the next street in person, so..." "It doesn''t matter." Duanmu looked at nature and said with a smile, "we will go by ourselves. Please rest assured." "OK." Yuanling said two more words to the shopkeeper and left in a hurry. After he left, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect him. He hurriedly looked at them upstairs. On the third floor, he took them to a position near the window and sat down. Looking out of the window, I just saw a plum blossom tree. Plum blossoms are red, pink and white. The trees are not small, and they happen to bloom. They look very beautiful. The little white deer immediately wow, "how beautiful!" The shopkeeper smiled and said, "this position is the best place to enjoy flowers at this height, and there is a trace of plum flower fragrance floating in. I hope the three distinguished guests like it." "I like it very much. The shopkeeper is interested." duanmuya looked at Wen''s voice. "You''re welcome, Miss Duanmu. You''re a distinguished guest of the Lord. You should." the shopkeeper said respectfully, and warmly introduced the dishes in the tavern to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang ordered five or six dishes according to his introduction. The shopkeeper wrote down the dishes one by one and said, "it''s a good season. Every year, our tavern will pick the best peach blossom to make peach blossom smile. It''s the same for thousands of years. Today, there are just two jars for a hundred years. Why don''t you dig out a jar and taste it for Miss Duanmu and childe mu?" As soon as this word came out, whether Duanmu yawang or night shadow, it lit up in front of him. No one was polite. He said in the same voice, "good!" A hundred years of peach blossom wine, plus it''s under Lord Fang''s name, must be great. I''m sure to have a taste. The shopkeeper said happily, "OK, please wait for Miss Duanmu and childe mu. My subordinates will come after a while." After the shopkeeper left, ye nongying drank a cup of tea and sighed, "it''s good. I always feel like I''m here to enjoy this trip to exile street. Fang Lanzhou is really great. We''ve had a really comfortable life these two days." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement. Fang Lanzhou really didn''t have to say to them. It''s really very good. It can be seen that Xiao Wuzheng''s friendship with him is really iron. Duan Mu Ya looked at this place, thinking of this night, and make complaints about it. He smiled at the end of the wood. He said, "at the same time, friends, Xiao Wu has no such courtesy for people." Tianfeng Inn, I want to enter, almost every time I do not know to wait for a few hours, and then sit less than a moment, then be driven out. " Duanmu yawang cried and laughed: "the rules of Tianfeng inn are indeed so." "What broken rules." Night nongying snorted and disdained: "it''s like his Tianfeng inn is a place of treasure. Everyone wants to go in. After I''ve been treated like this once, I don''t want to go in again." Duanmuya looked at her, touched her chin and said, "say, Miss ye, I think of a word when I see you like this." Night Lane shadow squinted at her warily: "what word?" "Rejoice at the enemy." then Duanmu yawang laughed. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Night Lane shadow almost immediately exploded and stood up: "Duanmu yawang, you actually use this word on Xiao Wuzheng and me. You are still not my friend!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "isn''t it?" "No!" Night Nong Ying had an expression to spit out: "especially the word enemy. If you dare to say it again, our friends have no choice. Believe it or not!" "OK, OK, I won''t say it, okay?" Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "don''t be so excited. Everyone is watching." Night shadow glanced aside. If he really saw the guests at other tables next to him, he looked at their table. She pursed her lips and sat down reluctantly. Duanmu yawang mentioned the teapot and poured her a cup of tea, which was an apology. However, people''s curiosity is always so strong. When nongying picked up tea and drank it at night, she couldn''t help saying, "do you really have no love between men and women with Mr. Xiao?" "Poof!" Night nongying drank a mouthful of tea and sprayed it out. Spray it straight in the direction of the little white deer. He missed his face and sprayed it all on his hands and the table in front of him. "Ah!" The little white deer is a divine deer in the end. It is still a little clean. At a glance, it jumped up instantly, pouted its small mouth and said wrongfully: "sister ye, you bully!" "Well, well, I didn''t mean to." Although ye nongying is sometimes naughty, he really doesn''t like bullying children. He invites the waiter to clean the little white deer''s hands and wipe the water stains in front of him. After the waiter left, ye nongying stared at Duanmu ya: "it''s all your fault. What are you talking about?" "Are you sure I''m talking nonsense, not right?" Duanmuya stared at her and said, "don''t tell me that there''s no such thing from the conclusion I''ve always felt when I observed you." "No!" Night shadow clenched his teeth and patted the table. There was no trace of joking on his face. His eyes crossed the cold: "don''t mention this again and again. Do you want to fight or break?" "OK, OK, I won''t mention it." Duanmuya was surprised to see that she was so serious. Her heart sank and knew that if she continued, night shadow might turn against her, so she could stop. Just at this time, the waiter came up with the dishes and snorted, "it was a good meal. You have to say this. It''s really disappointing." Chapter 1670 Because they have to rush to the next street, Duanmu yawang and night shadow don''t have a long time for them to eat and taste tea slowly. After eating and drinking for about half an hour, they will continue to go to the fourth street. When they were about to leave, the shopkeeper came to Duanmu yawang with a sleeping little white deer and said nervously: "Miss Duanmu, according to reason, the little childe should wake up, but I don''t know why, after drinking the sobering Soup for more than half an hour, I haven''t woke up yet. Little... Little guilty, little come to find a doctor now..." "No." Night Nong Ying jokingly said, "the two people standing in front of you all know medicine. Don''t you humiliate us by saying in front of us that you want to call a doctor?" "Ah!" The shopkeeper was even more flustered, "I was so confused. I was so nervous that I forgot Miss Duanmu for a while..." "It doesn''t matter." Duanmu yawang gave her hand to the small white deer''s pulse and gave her a shadow at night to stop scaring the shopkeeper. Night shadow innocent shrug. The shopkeeper was very nervous and asked: "Miss Duanmu, young master, this is..." "He''s just sleepy. He''s OK." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and said, "thank you, shopkeeper. We''ll go first if we want to hurry." "Ah!" The shopkeeper quickly answered, returned the little white deer to Duanmu yawang and said, "the carriage is waiting outside the door." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other and were surprised: "the shopkeeper has a carriage?" This time it was the shopkeeper''s turn to be surprised. "You are a distinguished guest and you have to hurry. How can you not prepare a carriage? If you missed the test because of a small tavern, wouldn''t it be a sin?" Duanmu yawang felt the ironing, "the shopkeeper has a heart." little white deer is drunk now. It''s always inconvenient for her to travel with a person in her arms. If there is a carriage, it''s really much more convenient. "You''re welcome." the shopkeeper said respectfully, "it should be." The coach prepared by the shopkeeper is very spacious, and there is a small couch with soft cushions and cloud like quilts on it. Duanmu yawang immediately rolled into the quilt and slept soundly after putting the little white deer on it. The carriage was now officially heading for Fourth Street. Because there was a carriage, it was still early when they arrived. Duanmu yawang three people stayed in the carriage for a long time to have a rest. They didn''t get off the carriage until the test was about to begin. Just as she was about to hold the little white deer, the little white deer woke up. "Finally wake up?" Duanmu yawang pinched his small nose, "why do you love to sleep so much!" "Who doesn''t love who in this world?" The little white deer snorted, yawned and looked lazy. He thought of something. He looked at the carriage and quickly touched his belly. Wow, he almost cried: "why do you feel so hungry?" The night made a shadow on one side and said coldly, "you haven''t eaten. Naturally, you''re going to be hungry." "No?" The little white deer murmured, "but we went to the tavern to eat together. Why..." "You''re drunk." Duanmu yawang told him the matter in a few words. The little white deer was really going to cry now. He pointed to them and said wrongly, "you''re too much. In order to drink, you intoxicated me and made me hungry!" Duanmu Ya looked over. "It was an accident. Who made you so drunk." "Do you think what I think, I......" "All right, shut up." Duanmu yawang took him out of the carriage and didn''t have a good way: "you eat so much every day. If you eat less, you won''t starve to death. You chatter so much. Be careful I''m hungry. You won''t let you eat for a few days!" The little white deer immediately shriveled his mouth and was wronged like a kitten. Night shadow has no conscience and laughs on one side. The little white deer stared at her and laughed more happily at night. The little white deer felt that the whole world was bullying him, hummed, and Wei wronged turned his head and ignored the two women. Entering the test field, Duanmu yawang immediately welcomed the eyes of countless people. Each street has a batch of new ones, and she must also face some novel eyes. Duanmu yawang has long been used to it. It seems that she has not seen it. She was about to send the little white deer to the audience to sit down, when she heard someone call her: "Miss Duanmu." The voice is very familiar. Duanmu yawang looks at the sound and sees the steward of zhuzhimeng! She was stunned. "Steward, why are you here?" The steward said respectfully, "the little master has also come. I want to see Miss Duanmu." "Where are people?" duanmuya looked left and right. "There it is!" The steward pointed to one direction of the auditorium and duanmuya looked at it. It took a while to see the dream of chasing in a wheelchair in a corner of the auditorium. At a distance, Duanmu could not see clearly, so he took back his sight and the steward said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu went to talk to the little master?" "OK." Duanmu yawang also wanted to see the recovery of Zhuzhi''s dream. He was about to lead the little white deer over. He thought of making shadows at night and said, "come here, too." "Me?" Night nongying was about to ask her what she had done in the past. Duanmu yawang followed the steward and couldn''t go. I had no choice but to keep up. "Miss Duanmu." Zhuzhimeng always pays attention to Duanmu yawang''s trend. When Duanmu yawang is a few meters away from him, he carefully stands up with his wheelchair. As soon as the steward saw it, he hurried over to give him a hand. Zhuzhi''s dream pushed him away and said helplessly, "I''ve said it many times. I can get up myself." "Yes." The steward cares about what he is used to. He always forgets this and quickly lets go. Duanmu yawang looked at Zhuzhi''s dream carefully. He saw that his handsome face was white and ruddy. He looked energetic. He said, "it seems that he had a good rest." "Yes." Zhuzhimeng nodded and said, "thanks to miss Duanmu, if it weren''t for you..." Duanmu yawang was helpless and cut off his words, "well, don''t say any more words of thanks." Zhuzhimeng smiled and said, "Miss Duanmu is equivalent to the reborn parents of zhizhimeng. Zhizhimeng is unforgettable." Duanmu yawang waved and said, "hand it to me." Chase the dream and quickly reach out. Duanmu Ya looked at his pulse carefully and said with satisfaction, "it''s recovering well." The steward was so excited that he couldn''t help it. He interrupted: "yes, the little master can actually walk slowly by himself. He just came from the West Street. It''s a long way and shouldn''t be too tired, so he took a wheelchair with him." "Yes." Duanmuya looked at the prescription and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable after taking it?" "No, the medicine is very suitable." "HMM." Duanmu Ya Wang Wensheng explained: "The effect of the medicine I took about a week ago after I left should be the most obvious. At this stage, you are still mainly recuperating. Therefore, those drugs regulate the body and mind. Although the effect is not visible day by day, it can be reflected slowly. Therefore, those conditioning drugs must be taken three times a day, and they can''t fall down, you know?" "My dream understands." The steward smiled and said, "the medicine for conditioning is also very obvious. How long has it been? Our little master was so thin that people were distressed and his face was bloodless. Now he looks like others." Duanmu yawang was also happy. He chatted with them and reminded them, "the test is about to start. We can''t delay any more." Duanmu Ya looked at it and then remembered the night shadow. He introduced the night shadow and the dream of chasing each other. Finally, he said, "I think you are all friends of Mr. Xiao. It''s OK to get to know each other?" "Of course not." The dream of night shadow playing and listening to chase is also Xiao Wuzheng''s friend. He said meaningfully: "sure enough, Xiao Wuzheng''s friends are better than him and know how to be a man better." She said this in a low voice. She heard the dream and frowned. There were some accidents in charge. Because, they feel that the words of night nongying just now have no meaning of ridicule, but they say it in a very positive way. They feel that they really bury Xiao Wuzheng. As Xiao Wuzheng''s friend, plus Xiao Wuzheng introduced Duanmu yawang to treat zhuzhimeng, so zhuzhimeng and the steward didn''t look very good, but they couldn''t say anything bad for a while, so they froze and didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but help her forehead and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. She and Mr. Xiao are happy enemies..." Chapter 1671 "Duan, mu, ya, Wang!" Night nongying stared at her with gnashing teeth: "how did you promise me in the tavern? How long has it taken you to forget?" "Oh." Duanmuya looked at her lips and said, "I won''t say it." Zhuzhimeng listened to Duanmu yawang''s words and stared at the shadow of the night carefully. I looked at her all over. I saw the white and tender wrists in her sleeves and some smart temperament occasionally even in disguise. My eyes were deep: "this childe Mu is... A woman?" The night shadow was supposed to teach the duer and look at the dream. He asked, "how do you see it?" then make complaints about it with the Duan Mu ya. "After all, it seems that my easy skill is not good enough. I''ll go back to adjust this evening to see if I can have a better one." Zhuzhi''s dream didn''t seem to hear her words and looked at her deeply: "childe mu, is it called night shadow?" Ye nongying hasn''t responded yet. Duanmu Ya looked at Yi and said in surprise: "dream childe, how do you know?" "So it is." Zhuzhimeng''s face showed a teasing look and said helplessly, "you''ve come together. Brother Xiao didn''t say a word." Night Nong Ying screwed up her eyebrows and said unhappily, "what''s the matter with Xiao Wu when I come here? What does he have to say?" "Poof!" Zhuzhimeng smiled happily, glanced at Ye Nong Ying and said, "if Miss Ye is really as interesting as brother Xiao said, brother Xiao is natural and unrestrained, but he is also impermanent. Only miss Ye''s temperament can lower him." "Huh?" Drop? Duanmu yawang thought he was hearing something, blinked twice, and said blankly, "dream childe, what do you mean?" Zhuzhi''s dream looked at Duanmu yawang''s face covered with circles, and was somewhat stunned: "don''t you know, Miss Duanmu, Miss ye and brother Xiao have an engagement and are about to get married?" "Ah?!" Duanmu yawang immediately looked at the night shadow. The night shadow''s gums were grinding and said angrily, "who is his fiancee? We''ve already dissolved our engagement!" "My God!" Duanmu yawang was so happy that he laughed and beat his fist at night. "You''re hiding deep enough. It seems that the word enemy I said is really good." "Good fart!" night Nong Ying was so angry that he was about to jump his feet. He looked at Duanmu Ya angrily: "how long do you want to stand here? Do you want to test it?" With that, he left the audience first, regardless of Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was still in shock. He blinked and looked at Zhuzhi''s dream, "what''s going on?" "In fact, I don''t know." Zhuzhi dreamed that ye nongying was so excited and surprised. "However, brother Xiao mentioned Miss Ye several times and wanted to entertain us to drink wedding wine, but it was many years ago. I don''t know why there has been no news." "So it is." Duanmu yawang wanted to ask more questions, but the test was really about to start. She couldn''t delay. She said, "dream childe, please help me see my little fart. I''ll be back soon." "OK." Zhuzhimeng nodded and readily agreed. Duanmu yawang hurried away from the audience. She wanted to find yenongying, but yenongying seemed afraid that she would ask about her dispute with Xiao Wuzheng, so she ran away as soon as she saw her approaching. Duanmu yawang''s master and apprentice approached her several times, and she ran away. Duanmu yawang stood in a line with a black face. While waiting in line, she suddenly remembered something. She just chased her dream and said that Xiao Wuzheng said she would invite them to drink wedding wine many years ago, but night nongying looks at her age now. It is estimated that she could not get married in any case just a few years ago. Moreover, many years ago, it sounded like at least some years. Even if it was three or four years, night nongying was about eleven or twelve years old. How can anyone get married so early? Isn''t that weird? However, maybe she thinks too much. Maybe she was a childhood sweetheart. She made a marriage appointment and had a wedding wine early? "Just, I don''t want to." Duanmuya saw that everyone on the stage began to test one by one, so she focused her attention on it. The night shadow test pass passed, and it was Duanmu yawang''s turn to pass. The new addition of Fourth Street is not small, but a lot has been screened out in the first round of tests alone. Duanmu yawang counted, leaving about 20 people. After passing the test, everyone suddenly became very nervous and began to wait for the messenger to announce the number of people who can enter the third street. The messenger was not a person who would delay. He came out and announced, "the number of people needed for the third order is eight." "Ah!" Everyone immediately wailed, "how come there are only eight places left!" "Yes, it seems that there were nine last year. How can there be one less quota this year than last year." Everyone frowned, and suddenly I didn''t know who said, "it''s not so much eight as seven. Have you forgotten that Duanmu yawang street can enter the third street without a crown as long as it passes the test?" "Yes!" Everyone remembered this and immediately felt even worse. Because every place is precious. One less place means one less chance! Duanmu yawang listened to their words and was extremely satisfied. He said to Yin Huiyin, "it seems that I am blessed with misfortune. There are more experts in one street than in another, that is to say, it is more difficult than in another street. If I don''t have no crown, I guess I have to fight for several more battles, aren''t I tired to death?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin also smiled and said, "it''s really a blessing in disguise. This street must be more troublesome than the previous one." "Fortunately, I don''t have to face these troubles, but I can stand idly by." Duanmu yawang stood up contentedly. "I can be an audience and have a good look at how others fight." When she said that, she walked back to the audience in the envy, jealousy and hatred of everyone. Seeing her back, zhuzhimeng little white deer were not surprised. Zhuzhimeng congratulated and said, "Miss Duanmu is really fast. Congratulations." "Indeed." Duanmu yawang smiled, sat down next to the little white deer and watched the fight with them. It was the first time that the little white deer had the opportunity to sit in the audience area with her and watch the fight like this. At first, it was fun and chattered around her. After watching the game for a while, he began to be boring and fell asleep on Duanmu yawang''s knee. Duanmu yawang didn''t let him sleep. He pinched his face and said, "what do you sleep at this time? Let''s have a good look. You slept on the carriage for so long before. Are you a pig?" It''s not like a deer! "Hum!" The little white deer pouted and said angrily, "you are the little master. I won''t pay attention to you if you sleep well!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang had to let him go and went to see the fight seriously. The fight on the fourth street is really worth watching, because everyone who passes the test is not a tripod Kung Fu, and everyone has strong strength. Every stage, every fight, Duanmu yawang''s heart sank. Moreover, she saw that yenongying was challenged by two people, and the second almost won her! Duanmu Ya looked here and her face was even more dignified. One side of the dream saw it, pondered and said, "Miss Duanmu doesn''t have to worry too much. I think you can." Duanmu yawang was helpless, shook his head and said seriously, "this is the fourth street. I don''t know how much comprehensive strength is better than the fifth street. If you reach the second street, I''m afraid it will be more powerful." "That''s true." Zhuzhi''s dream woke up Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, the second street and the third street, especially the new ones, are all extraordinary people, and the means are changeable. You must deal with them carefully." "Changeable means?" Duanmu yawang was quite confused. Zhuzhimeng glanced at her and said positively: "on this battle platform, no matter the medicine or Yin, as long as you can win, that is to win. There is no benevolence, righteousness and morality, and winning is the winner. Therefore, the moves of the first three streets emerge one after another every year. Death and injury are common, so you don''t have to be kind and soft, and you must be careful." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at Wen and said, "thank you for reminding me." Chapter 1672 Night Lane shadow usually shows strong strength. In addition, she doesn''t attract people''s hatred like Duanmu yawang, so generally, she dares to fight with her after she wins. After winning a match, she came back to the audience to watch the game. Duanmu yawang is still very interested in her dispute with Xiao Wuzheng, but remembering her crazy attitude before, she still dare not ask her again at this time. After watching the fight for a while, the steward said, "young master, we''ve been out for a long time. We should hurry back, otherwise if the master finds out and sneaks out at this time, I''m afraid..." Zhuzhi''s dream frowned, "Miss Duanmu is my benefactor. It''s normal for me to come out to see the benefactor''s struggle. Besides, since I''ve come out, wouldn''t it be too impolite not to invite Duanmu yawang to sit down to dinner and chat?" "You''re welcome, childe of dream." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and said, "it''s still early now. We''re not hungry yet. Your rule is to go back if you want to go back. I''m glad you can come to see me today." What else does zhuzhimeng want to say? The steward first looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "thank you for understanding, Miss Duanmu." Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded to Zhuzhi''s dream. Zhuzhi''s dream was helpless and sighed: "the original dream was to stay for two days and see that Miss Duanmu''s struggle all the way is over. With me in charge, I can''t achieve my wish." The steward bowed his head respectfully and dared not speak. Zhuzhi''s dream didn''t scold the steward any more, but looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, may everything go well in your fight." "Thank you." Chasing the dream, he looked at the shadow of the night and said, "miss night, you too." Night nongying thought of something and hurriedly said, "don''t tell Xiao Wuzheng what I''m here, you know?" Zhuzhi''s dream was stunned for a moment and wanted to say something. Duanmu yawang gave him an wink. He blinked, understood some, smiled and nodded: "OK, the dream must not say." After talking, zhuzhimeng left. Night Nong looked at his back and said, "what a handsome little husband. It would be a pity if he had been in a wheelchair all the time. Fortunately, you cured him." "Little gentleman?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched, "if Mr. Xiao heard your name, would you..." "What''s the matter with him?" night Nong Ying narrowed her eyes and warned, "if you confuse me with Xiao Wuzheng again, do you believe I really break up with you?" Duanmu yawang immediately raised his hand and surrendered, "I''m wrong." Night nongying snorted and changed the subject: "I don''t know when Lord Fang''s people will pick us up." "Do you answer now? Isn''t there another street?" "Starting from the Fifth Street, you can rise up to two streets a day. You don''t know?" night nongying looked at her very unhappily, and then saw the figure of Yuanling with sharp eyes, which lit up in front of her. She waved at once. When Yuanling saw them, he immediately came over to them and congratulated them on passing the test and struggle. Night nongying smiled and said, "your news is really well-informed." Yuanling said with a smile, "it''s right to be smart. It''s dereliction of duty not to be smart." With that, he glanced at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu, what you said to your subordinates before, why don''t we talk while walking?" "OK." Several people walked towards the door together. Yuanling said, "Miss Duanmu, after your subordinates reported to the Lord, the Lord has personally sent a letter to negotiate with Lord Ximen''s brothers and sisters, and Lord Ximen replied soon." "How?" Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "are they willing to return the embroidered bag?" Yuanling shook his head and said, "Lord Ximen doesn''t want to admit that Princess Ximen stole your embroidered bag, but he wants to invite you to the house." Night Nong Ying shrugged and said without any accident, "no one has stolen anything and is willing to admit it in front of outsiders. Besides, Ximen yingyue is still a princess. It''s strange if he is willing to admit it in the letter." Yuanling nodded: "the Lord also knows that the negotiation in the letter must not make the other party return the embroidered bag immediately, but he wants to find out the other party''s intention." Duanmu yawang listened to him and his eyes moved. "Do you mean that Ximen yingyue wants me to be a guest at her house?" "Yes." Yuanling nodded. "In fact, the LORD sent two letters to the Ximen family. The first one soon got a reply, but the second one has been more than an hour and has not replied. Therefore, the Lord also feels that it is their purpose to invite you to Ximen''s house." "I see." While talking, they had gone out of the door, went to the ship and boarded the ship. Yuanling asked people to deliver tea and snacks, and stood respectfully aside. Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea and asked, "are we going to Lord Fang''s house now?" Yuanling nodded, "yes." Duanmu yawang said, "can you send me directly to Ximen yingyue''s house and I can have a direct talk with Ximen yingyue?" "Miss Duanmu, the Lord doesn''t recommend that you communicate directly with Princess Ximen. I also guessed that you have such a mind. Let your subordinates send you to your house first, and he will give the best suggestions and arrangements." "OK." Duanmu yawang is in a hurry to get back her embroidered bag, but she is not in a hurry. Besides, Lord Fang knows Ximen yingyue and Ximen yuntu better than her. It''s best to listen to his opinions. Yuanling didn''t want Duanmu yawang to worry. Wen Sheng said, "Miss Duanmu, don''t worry too much. Our Lord shot. Lord Ximen and Princess Ximen will still give some thin noodles even if they don''t like it. You can have tea and snacks first and arrive at the house soon." "Yes." The tea on the spaceship is excellent, and the snacks are delicious. In addition, there are shadows at night. It''s very pleasant to see the scenery under the spaceship and have a chat together. As Yuanling said, it won''t take long to go to Fang''s house. The spaceship stopped in about two quarters of an hour. The spaceship stopped in a spacious square. The square has a flat ground and covers a vast area. It is paved with white jade brick, which is smooth and visible. The golden Moyo high wall is built around the light intensity. Looking around, you can see tall and gorgeous buildings outside the wall. The most important thing is not this, but that there are more than ten or twenty spaceships parked in such a big square! These spaceships are big, small, luxurious and ordinary. It''s an eye opener! Duanmu yawang: "this is Lord Fang''s house?" Yuanling: "exactly." The night made a shadow and said with a smile, "in other words, do you have a feeling of opening your eyes?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded very seriously. The first aristocrat was more aristocratic than she understood. It was only called a mansion. It was a palace that was not inferior to what she had seen in her previous life! At this time, a servant brought a luxurious carriage. Yuanling respectfully said, "Miss Duanmu, childe mu, wine and vegetables have been prepared in the hall. Please get on the carriage and go to the main hall together." "Wow!" The little white deer couldn''t resist. He pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve and said seriously: "it''s really angry to take a carriage in his house!" Then he asked Duanmu yawang, "in other words, the imperial palaces of the Liuhuo Empire don''t have such a style, do they?" "No." Liuhuo empire is just a small empire. The imperial palace is not very spacious. In fact, it can''t be compared with here at all. Night nongying heard the words of the little white deer, tut Tut, and didn''t have a good way: "how can you compare here with the imperial palace of the Liuhuo Empire? In my opinion, the Liuhuo empire is a small county, and few people care about it. If it weren''t for your sister''s task, I would forget such an empire." Duanmuya looked at her. Even if she is not the original owner, she doesn''t like outsiders to belittle her empire. Night shadow shrugged and said innocently, "I still praise you. What are you staring at me for?" Duanmu yawang didn''t care about her and got on the carriage. The carriage drove slowly through one path after another paved with pebbles and red walls on both sides. Duanmu yawang would open the curtains to have a look. When he saw such a path, he smiled and said to the little white deer, "does it look like the Palace Road seen on TV?" "Yes." The little white deer nodded his head. "It''s very similar." Night shadow heard, "what riddles are you talking about? What''s TV?" Duanmu yawang looked at the little white deer and ignored her. Ye nongying was not reconciled. She kept pestering Duanmu Ya and said, "to be honest, I can always hear some strange words from your mouth. I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so long and have a wide knowledge. I haven''t heard some of your words. It''s strange." "You don''t know me." Duanmu yawang pushed her head aside and said, "anyway, you can''t see it in your life." Of course, she will never see it again in her life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night made a shadow with black lines on his face. He snorted and looked away angrily. She planned to have a cold war with Duanmu yawang, so before she arrived at the hall, she stubbornly refused to speak to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang said two words to her, and she stopped without answering. The little white deer whispered: "how old are these two people? They are so naive! They can''t even compare with a child!" The carriage walked for about two quarters of an hour before it could stop. Yuanling opened the curtain and said, "please be careful when you get off." The three got out of the carriage, looked up and saw that Lord fang had stood on the white jade ladder and looked at them. Seeing that they found him, they stepped forward and smiled gently: "the three have worked hard all the way." "It''s not hard, Yuanling is very considerate." Duanmu yawang is actually a little embarrassed, "Lord Fang, you can do everything every day. You don''t have to wait for us here." Night nongying also felt that Duanmu yawang was right: "yes, you don''t have to be so polite." "It''s not polite, it should be." When Lord Fang said in a warm voice, he said, "please come inside." Several people walked in together. The hall is very wide. The tables inside are full of dishes. There is already a person sitting at the table. That''s a girl. Looks like he''s only fourteen or fifteen. She looks very beautiful, her skin is white and almost transparent, with silver hair, purple eyes and ruddy lips. She looks like a little angel. If you look carefully, she looks like Lord Fang. "This is my daughter Fang ruoxing." Fang Lanzhou looked at the girl and introduced Duanmu yawang. After the introduction, he said to the girl, "star, say hello to da. I told you before." The girl stood up skillfully, looked at Duanmu yawang, and whispered, "this must be Miss Duanmu?" Duanmu Ya looked at the girl and opened her mouth. She didn''t react at all. She can''t believe that Lord Fang has such a big daughter? Lord Fang is obviously about the same age as Xiao Wuzheng. He looks at 30 at most However, it seems normal for people in this era to get married and have children at the age of 13 or 14. Duanmu yawang thought so, and remembered that Lord Fang and Xiao Wuzheng are actually friends. Xiao Wuzheng hasn''t married yet. His fiancee is about her age, but his friend already has a daughter similar to his fiancee Incredible, really incredible! "Miss Duanmu?" Seeing that Duanmu yawang had not responded, Lord Fang called her. Night Nong Ying also bumped her with his elbow and whispered, "I was as shocked as you last night, but ah, I seem to be calm. It seems that I won." "Sorry, I''m rude." Duanmuya looked back. She didn''t know whether she would win or not. She just felt a little embarrassed. The other party ruoxing replied, "Hello, Miss Fang." Fang ruoxing looked at Duanmu yawang with big eyes. Baba asked, "listen to Dad, you are very powerful. Now it has been tested that the fight can enter the third street, right?" "It''s terrible. Lord Fang flattered me." Duanmu yawang thought that Lord Fang would say this to his daughter, which was a little unexpected. However, Lord Fang has a daughter. Why don''t you see his wife? Fang ruoxing is like his name. His eyes are like stars, and should be well protected. His eyes are pure and clean without any impurities. It hurts to look at them. She tilted her head and said, "my father never deceives people and rarely praises beauty. Since my father says you are powerful, you must be more powerful than powerful." Lord Fang was full of helplessness. "Silly star, if someone speaks like you, it''s good for you to know in your heart. How can miss Duanmu answer if you say so? It''s arrogance and complacency to say yes, but it''s not that she also said the award just now. You let her say it again?" "Yes." Fang ruoxing''s pretty face was hot and he bowed his head embarrassed. Lord Fang said, "don''t stand. Sit down and talk while eating." So everyone sat down. The servant hurriedly served the dishes and chopsticks and served rice and soup. While eating, Duanmu looked at Fang ruoxing and asked, "how long has Lord Fang known Mr. Xiao?" Lord Fang paused, raised his head and replied, "we have known each other since we were young." Fang ruoxing seems to be very curious about Duanmu yawang. He eats a small meal, and a pair of eyes always secretly aim at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang naturally knows, but pretends not to know. After all, Fang ruoxing has no malice. Lord Fang didn''t let her go, but he scolded with a deep face: "xing''er, don''t be rude, have a good meal." "Oh." Fang ruoxing quietly took back his sight and didn''t dare to look at it any more. Lord Fang seemed to indulge his daughter, "I know you have a lot to say to miss Duanmu. What can you ask directly? What are you doing?" "Xinger knows he''s wrong." Fang ruoxing was really good and admitted his mistake. When he heard that Lord Fang said he could ask Duanmu yawang, he was a little excited and immediately said, "Miss Duanmu, can I go with you tomorrow?" Before Duanmu yawang spoke, Lord Fang frowned: "don''t make trouble, Miss Duanmu and childe Mu are going to test the fight. They don''t have time to play with you." "I don''t need company. I''ll watch it in the audience." "Not safe." Fang ruoxing retorted: "every year, many people do the audience''s test. Where is it unsafe?" Master Fang stopped and glanced at her. Fang ruoxing took a breath, bit his lip flap, lowered his head and dared not argue again. Duanmu yawang and night shadow, these outsiders have to look at their nose, nose and heart. It''s inconvenient for them to mix in other people''s family affairs. The table was quiet for a moment. "Let everyone laugh." Lord Fang also felt that he had lost his attitude and changed the topic and said, "Miss Duanmu, what do you want about embroidering bags?" Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "I heard Yuanling tell me about your letter with Lord Ximen. I think if you really want to return the embroidered bag, you can only come to the door in person." "Ah..." Fang ruoxing exclaimed softly and looked at Duanmu yawang anxiously: "are you going to Ximen''s house in person?" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "HMM." "Another way is better." Fang ruoxing bited his lip and said, "Ximen yingyue is not cute." "Poof!" Hearing Fang ruoxing say so, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. On his face, he asked seriously, "why does Miss Fang say so?" Fang ruoxing frowned and complained, "Ximen yingyue always..." "Star, OK." Lord Fang reluctantly interrupted his daughter''s words and looked at duanmuya: "The little girl is a seven star child who was born just in July. She is not very strong. After cultivation, her talent is also general. Ximen yingyue always likes to tease her, and because she can''t fight, Ximen yingyue teases her more and more. The person she fears most is Ximen yingyue. In fact, it''s impolite to say this." Fang ruoxing sighed and did not refute. Duanmu yawang remembered that Ximen yingyue had stolen his embroidered bag unknowingly. He was also terrified: "Ximen yingyue is still so small, so it is amazing to have such strength." "Yes." Fang Lanzhou nodded and hesitated to persuade Duanmu yawang: "people of Ximen family are actually not easy to provoke. In fact, if you can, I advise you not to go to Ximen mansion and give up embroidering bags. After all, you don''t know what Ximen yingyue''s purpose is, and she sometimes doesn''t know the importance of teasing people, and you have to test and fight, just in case..." Chapter 1673 Night nongying suggested, "why not wait until the fight is over and ask her to return?" Fang Lanzhou also agreed, "this is the safest way." Duanmu yawang was worried: "if I don''t find Ximen yingyue in time, will she be angry and deliberately destroy the heaven and earth bag and the things in me?" "This..." Fang Lanzhou hesitated and obviously thought it was possible. Duanmu Ya looked down at her eyes and thought. After a moment, she looked up and asked Fang Lanzhou, "Lord Fang, I still don''t know the Ximen brothers and sisters. If it were you, what would you suggest to me?" "Fight first." Fang Lanzhou said without hesitation. "Hmm!" Fang ruoxing nodded and said in a Qiao voice, "I agree with dad." "Eat obediently. Adults and children are not allowed to interrupt." Fang Lanzhou took a piece of meat for his daughter and said helplessly: "besides, you agree, but you''re afraid of being bullied by Ximen yingyue." Fang ruoxing bowed his head and retorted in a small voice: "those who can bully people like this are terrible, and they should oppose it." Fang Lanzhou narrowed his eyes. Fang ruoxing''s head dropped lower. He didn''t dare to speak immediately and ate obediently. Night Lane shadow also raised his hand, "I also think it''s not necessary to let some minor things affect the most important thing in your heart if you want to ensure that one of your most important things is completed smoothly, and then solve other things." Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows: "I can''t lose the heaven and earth bag and the things in it." in fact, it''s as important as it is, and there''s no so-called secondary. The night made a shadow to stare at her: "we all gave advice, so what are you going to do?" "I''d better listen to Lord Fang." duanmuya said, "the most important thing now is fighting." "That''s right." The night made a shadow and patted her on the shoulder, "if this time you are going to fight, your trip will be in vain." "Yes." Duanmuya looked at her, but she was still worried, "Lord Fang, after our fight is over and we enter the first street, how will we be arranged?" "It depends on what you think." Lord Fang took up his chopsticks, raised his head and said, "generally, if you are exiled from the street, we will arrange your residence according to your strength, so that the contestants can take root from now on. For outsiders, there are two kinds of arrangements: one is to stay and the other is to leave. It takes a lot of material resources to stay and complete the identity certificate. From then on, you can live on the first street. If you decide to leave, it is the first street after all. You can only stay on the first street for half a month at most. If you exceed half a month, you will be expelled. Of course, this expulsion is just expulsion from the first street. Outside the first street, you can stay as long as you can afford money and design to stay as long as you want. " Duanmu yawang listened and asked, "after expulsion, can''t you go in again?" "Of course, but it takes more than half a month to spend money again." Lord Fang said: "this is very expensive. Of course, what decisions you want to make can be determined according to your needs." "OK, I see." Duanmuya nodded and pondered. Then she asked what she wanted to ask most: "Lord Fang, to tell you the truth, our purpose is the endless city. It is said that when we enter the first street, we have the opportunity to enter the endless City, right?" Lord Fang was not surprised by her words. It seemed that he had known her purpose for a long time. On the contrary, Fang ruoxing twisted a pair of willow eyebrows into two centipedes, "Miss Duanmu, where is it so dangerous? Don''t go." Duanmu yawang smiled at her and said in a warm voice, "I will be careful. Besides, I have a reason to go." Fang ruoxing still wants to speak. Lord Fang glances at her. Fang ruoxing dares not to interrupt adults. Lord Fang answered Duanmu yawang''s question and said, "out of the gate of the first street, go more than ten miles. There is a simple gate of an endless city." After that, he reminded: "it should be noted that entering the Jianduan gate belongs to the field of the endless city. When the entrance of the endless city appears in front of people, there are creatures of the endless City, treasures and ferocious things. Now the entrance is worth celebrating, but you also need to be careful of being attacked by things." "OK." His answers were all things he had never heard of. Duanmu yawang was overjoyed. Lord Fang continued: "is it difficult to find the entrance?" "It depends." Lord Fang said, "some people can find it that day, others linger around for several months, but they haven''t found it. See if the time and place are right. In short, it''s good luck." "So it is." Lord Fang said, "Miss Duanmu, if you want to go to the endless City, you must get an identity certificate here. Otherwise, once you don''t come back for more than half a month, you won''t be allowed to enter the Jianduan door." "If you don''t let in Jane''s door, you will be healed and stay in the endless city?" "Yes," Lord Fang said deeply, "and I will never come back." "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked to speak again. Lord Fang said helplessly, "the food is going to be cold. Why don''t we have enough to eat first?" "OK." Duanmu yawang found that he stopped unconsciously even when he asked these questions. Ye nongying listened while eating. When Duanmu yawang had to eat seriously, she ate almost, put down her bowl and said, "I''m full." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "so fast?" "Not like you." Night nongying said very unhappily, so he reached out and picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. When pouring tea, her eyebrows drooped, and the beads in her eyes under her eyelashes turned smoothly. At a glance, she knew what she was thinking. But she hung her head and no one saw her. After pouring tea, she took a sip and asked casually, "Lord Fang, have you ever entered the endless city?" Fang Lanzhou paused for a moment. Before he opened his mouth, Fang ruoxing shook his head in horror. "Dad can''t go in. It''s very dangerous. If you really enter the entrance, you can''t come out!" "Poof!" Night Nong Ying smiled, "Miss Fang, those who can''t go in haven''t come out. I''m sure..." "I can''t get out." Fang ruoxing was weak and slender, but now he was very stubborn: "I heard that many people just went in and couldn''t get out. I can''t figure out why you want to go in. Life is the most important, isn''t it?" "No." Night Nong Ying shook his head and was very firm in the eyes of Ruo Xing''s pure eyes above: "there is something more important than life in this world." Fang ruoxing was stunned by the serious appearance of night shadow, and said blankly, "but dad said that every human life is only once, life is the supreme, and nothing is more important than life." As she spoke, she also looked at her father for approval. Fang Lanzhou nodded firmly to her, "I said that''s right. You remember very well." Fang ruoxing smiled, but she was curious about the words of night shadow, "doesn''t life come first in your opinion?" "Divide the time." Night Nong Ying held his cheek in one hand and a tea cup in the other hand, looked at the girl and said, "if, I mean, if you exchange your own life for the human life of the whole Fang family, how would you choose?" Fang ruoxing was stunned. "Master Mu!" Fang Lanzhou sank his face. "Xing''er is still young. Don''t instill such heavy things into her." "Sorry." Night Lane shadow also felt that she had passed. After all, Fang ruoxing was well protected. Fang Lanzhou estimated that she wanted to live in the greenhouse all the time to prevent her from being exposed to the sun and rain. "I''m also rude." Fang Lanzhou sighed, and the other party ruoxing said, "don''t think about it, do you know?" Fang ruoxing blinked and thought, as if he hadn''t heard Fang Lanzhou''s words at all. Duanmuya looked at the night shadow, and her face was a little dignified. Her elbow hit the night shadow''s arm, "Hey, what happened to your family?" "Poof!" Night nongying almost sprayed out a mouthful of tea. She wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and stared at Duanmu ya: "my family is fine. You don''t want crow mouth to curse us!" Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought..." The night shadow was full of black lines. "I''m just giving a little girl an example. Where do you want to go?" Chapter 1675 The little white deer was very comfortable sitting by the bed, showing a ghost expression, looked at duanmuya and said, "sister, you seem to have said that someone may be allergic to western medicine, but it seems that you have never heard that someone will be allergic to traditional Chinese medicine." Traditional Chinese medicine is the most natural and natural thing. Eating traditional Chinese medicine will have such a reaction. It can be said to be very strange. "It''s just less. Who said no." Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked on his head. He didn''t have a good airway: "whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, many times it''s based on personal reactions. Some people are sensitive and others are not sensitive." Night nongying listened to their dialogue and was a little confused: "what kind of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine?" "Secret." Duanmuya looked at her and blinked mysteriously. Then the other party said, "I wonder if Miss Fang would like me to give you a pulse and see your situation?" Fang ruoxing bit his lips and said carefully, "it''s just a pulse. Don''t take medicine, right?" Duanmuya saw her like this and knew that she was really afraid of taking medicine. She nodded heavily: "I promise that if you don''t volunteer, you will never take medicine." "OK." Fang ruoxing put his hand out politely, "thank you, Miss Duanmu." "You''re welcome." Everyone was standing, Duanmu Ya looked and said, "why don''t we sit down first?" "OK." Everyone did it at the table. Duanmu yawang sounded the pulse for Fang ruoxing. She put her fingertips on Fang ruoxing''s wrist for a long time. The room became very quiet, and everyone didn''t dare to disturb her. Ye nongying has also studied medicine. She is interested in patients, especially patients with special symptoms. She is simply rubbing her hands: "Hey, don''t be stunned and don''t bite. What''s the matter? What''s the symptom?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, he couldn''t wait to say, "if you don''t find anything, let me try?" Duanmu yawang raised his head and glanced at her. He said with a smile: "you are a man who has been staying in my wing room. Now you give the girl''s pulse with eyeful medicine. What''s your mind?" "Ah..." Fang ruoxing thought of this, and the whole person was at a loss. A pair of eyes looked anxiously at Yuanling. Yuanling didn''t expect this. Now Duanmu yawang mentioned it. He also felt dereliction of duty and hurriedly said to ye nongying: "childe mu, this is Miss''s boudoir, you..." "Fart!" Night nongying was so angry that she said, "Duanmu yawang, what do you mean? I''m a man or a woman. They don''t know. Don''t you know?" Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. He found that others opened their mouths. Fang ruoxing was afraid that he had heard wrong and stammered for confirmation: "mu, mu... You, do you mean you are a woman?" Night nongying hummed softly and used her original voice in front of them for the first time: "if Miss Fang doesn''t believe it, we can go behind the screen together and take off our clothes for you to see." "Ah!" Fang ruoxing was stunned by the sound of night shadow, but she had been well protected. She was so frightened that she covered her face with both hands and forgot that she was being hit by the pulse. Yuanling was also handsome. His face turned red and his head almost fell to his chest. "Don''t look at me if I''m not polite..." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. Night Nong Ying turned his eyes, "Yuanling, you''re not a monk in the temple. Why are you with a second Leng? Yes, I haven''t taken off. Even if you take off, you can''t even ''see'' after you go to the screen." Yuanling blushed and dared not say a word more. "I declare in advance." Night nongying narrowed her eyes and warned, "I''m a woman. People in the room had better keep it secret. I''m still fighting. I don''t want to be known by anyone and cause trouble." Fang ruoxing quickly raised his little hand, "I, I will never tell anyone!" I don''t think it''s enough: "I won''t even tell my father. Please rest assured, Miss mu." "Yes." Ye nongying was very satisfied. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Yuanling. Yuanling shrank and took two steps back. The night made a shadow and put his hands on his chest. "Yuanling, don''t you show a state?" In fact, she was worried that if Fang Lanzhou knew she was a woman, she would tell Xiao Wuzheng, maybe she would be exposed! Before Yuanling spoke, Fang ruoxing frowned and said, "you can''t tell your father about such private things, otherwise... Otherwise I''ll be angry!" "Yes!" The little princess has spoken. How can Yuanling stick to it? Bite your teeth and promise first. Fang ruoxing comforted Yuanling and said, "if Dad accidentally knows and blames you, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll hold it for you. Dad will never blame me." Yuanling hung its head and said, "yes." This matter is over. Night shadow exposure is just for a pulse opportunity. She can''t wait to ask Duanmu yawang: "what do you find after a pulse?" Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "actually, she didn''t notice any problems. Miss Fang is weak and unstable. In addition, her muscles and blood vessels are thinner than ordinary people, but she is still very healthy as a whole." The night made a shadow to listen, frowned, and the other party said, "give me your hand and I''ll have a look." Fang ruoxing stared at her curiously, and couldn''t react when he heard the speech. "Miss Fang?" Night made a shadow to help her forehead, "what do I have to look at?" what have you been staring at her for? "Ah!" Fang ruoxing was embarrassed. He quickly took back his sight and asked softly, "what did miss Mu ask me to do?" Night shadow had to say it again. Fang ruoxing passed his hand and said strangely, "so miss Mu knows medicine too? Why are you and miss Duanmu so powerful?" Duanmu yawang poured tea for everyone and said with a conscience: "Miss Mu doesn''t just know so simple. Her medical skills are the second among the people I''ve seen." Fang ruoxing stared at the shadow of the night. The night made a shadow but didn''t feel happy. He glanced at Duanmu yawang and sneered. Fang ruoxing didn''t understand her smile, but thought of something and asked Duanmu yawang curiously: "Miss Duanmu, who is the most powerful person you''ve ever seen?" Duanmu yawang picked up the tea cup and drank a sip of tea slowly. Then he pointed to himself and said with a smile, "I am." "Ah..." Fang ruoxing stayed for a while. After returning to his mind, he looked at Duanmu ya, looking elated, smart and confident, but he was stunned again. It was the first time she had seen such a look from a woman. She couldn''t help admiring, "Miss Duanmu, Miss mu, you are so powerful. If only I could be as powerful as you." As women, they are not much older than her, but she can''t even beat a five or six-year-old child. She doesn''t care about being bullied by children, but she always feels ashamed of her father. If only she could be like them. Her father doesn''t have to protect her so hard. She can see more people and go farther Duanmu yawang listened to the girl''s envious tone, his heart softened and said, "in fact, according to my view, your muscles and veins have room for growth. Your breath is so weak, and you feel that something is blocked. If you have time, you can check your whole body carefully and see if you can find a way to change it." "It shouldn''t work." Fang ruoxing smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "this should be the internal reason. My father has also detected me with psychic power, and even tried to open up my muscles and veins with psychic power, but it''s useless. I can''t bear it. Many doctors see my situation and feel that they must take medicine and slowly adjust. There''s only such a way, but my body is not resistant to drugs, so..." "Nothing is absolute." Duanmu yawang reached out her hand to interrupt her and said, "there are only a few reasons why a person resists medicine. After I test it, if I have time, I can find time to try and find out the reason for it. I really can''t find it. I have another way to give you a try." At this time, the night shadow had finished the pulse, and she also got nothing. Wen Yan then said: "spiritual expansion and medication are not good. Generally, there are only these two methods to try. Do you have anything else?" Chapter 1676 "HMM." Duanmu Ya looked at her nostrils and said with a smile, "I really have." Night shadow can''t wait to ask, "what?" "I won''t tell you." Duanmu yawang said leisurely: "this is an exclusive secret. No one can tell it at the beginning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night nongying took a deep breath, "OK, I can bear it." Second, just second, she admitted! She is the eldest lady of ghosts and gods. She is not a person without justice in her heart. Since she is someone else''s exclusive secret, she will not try to steal anything like some famous and decent sects. She will respect you. She disdains some dirty means to make movies at night! Duanmu Ya looked at Yu Guang and saw Fang ruoxing''s uneasy face. She pondered and asked, "Miss Fang is thinking about what I just said and wants to give you a try." Fang ruoxing pulled his sleeve nervously and nodded. "Are you afraid?" Fang ruoxing nodded again. Every time she took medicine, she felt that her life was better than death. She had little courage. It was impossible not to be afraid. Duanmu yawang smiled. "Naturally, I won''t force people to be difficult, but your father must be the one who loves you most in the world?" Fang ruoxing nodded heavily, "Dad naturally loves me most." Without her father, she could not live to this day. Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "Miss Fang, I can''t decide what you do. It must be agreed by your father. You trust your father most, don''t you?" Fang ruoxing said, "yes." "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to your father first. He may know your own situation better than you. He also loves you very much. If he agrees to give it a try, how about we try again?" Fang ruoxing breathed a sigh of relief and nodded seriously, "OK." She knows Fang Lanzhou very well. He loves her more than herself. If it is unfavorable to her, it is absolutely impossible to agree. If he agrees, it must be really good. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m a doctor and don''t eat people. Sit down and drink tea. Why did you stand up again when you just sat down." Fang ruoxing found that he didn''t know when. He was so nervous that he stood up, blushed and sat down again. Several people continued to talk for a while. Mainly Fang ruoxing asked more. She was interested in the outside world. She kept asking Duanmu yawang and night shadow things. She was younger than them, and she was very pleasant and Fang Lanzhou''s daughter. Naturally, they would not be impatient and answered her one by one. Fang ruoxing was frightened and praised for a while. He said with envy, "if only I could see the outside world." "Cough!" Yuanling, standing on one side, gave a quick cough. Fang ruoxing hummed, "I''m just sighing. I don''t want to leave my father. You can''t tell my father in Yuanling." "Yes." Yuanling respectfully answered. Fang ruoxing thought of something and asked, "Yuanling, when will dad come back?" "My subordinates don''t know." "Ah..." Fang ruoxing was disappointed. "I also want to see the two sisters test the fight in person..." Without her father''s consent, she would not have gone. Yuanling did not answer, and saw that she had been holding her little face and did not hold back: "Your Highness, the Lord will come back before tomorrow morning." The implication is that it''s not too late to mention it to Lord Fang tomorrow morning. Fang ruoxing''s eyes lit up: "is that true?" Yuanling bowed his head and didn''t answer. If he said too much, he would have to be heard by the shadow guard, and then report to the Lord. It''s estimated that his head would have to be taken off. Duanmu Ya looked at Fang ruoxing''s small face. She stood up and walked towards the screen behind her. Her behavior was a little abrupt. She asked, "where are you going?" "Take something." When Duanmu yawang said, his figure had been submerged in the screen. "You just entered the room. When did you put things behind the screen?" night nongying whispered, but it was not very loud. Almost no one heard it. However, Duanmu yawang soon came out. She handed a small box to Fang ruoxing. Fang ruoxing blinked: "Miss Duanmu, what is this?" "Deep mountain warm jade." Duanmu yawang said: "this is what I got unexpectedly before. It is very useful for girls, especially for girls with cold hands and feet and cold body. It can adjust. You wear it around you, especially under the quilt at the right time. Even in snowy days, you won''t be so afraid of the cold." "This, this should be very valuable?" Fang ruoxing was at a loss, "I, I can''t accept..." "Take it." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "these days, we have more protection from Lord Fang, saving us a lot of trouble. Coupled with your hospitality, if we are polite, we don''t dare to live in. I''ll give you some gadgets in return. Don''t dislike it." Fang ruoxing stopped: "of course not." "Then take it." Duanmu yawang stuffed something into her hand. Although it was across the box, Fang ruoxing suddenly felt that the things in the palm were a little warm, not hot, but very comfortable. Even if she didn''t open the box and see what it looked like, she couldn''t help but like it all at once. She said shyly, "thank you, Miss Duanmu." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang said to Yuanling, "I want to take a bath tonight. It''s estimated that it will be troublesome..." Yuanling hurriedly said, "my subordinates, I''ll tell people to do it." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded. The other party ruoxing said, "you need to rest earlier. I still have some things to be busy. Why don''t you go back first and see you tomorrow?" "OK." Fang ruoxing nodded his head and responded obediently, but he still looked reluctant. Fang ruoxing followed Yuanling. There is also a night shadow in the room. Duanmuya looked at her and said, "you don''t go yet. Do you want to stay and sleep with me?" "If you don''t mind, I don''t care." night shadow said leisurely. "I mind." Duanmu yawang was very angry. He took a sip of tea and stared at her: "if you want to say anything, just say it. Then you''ll leave quickly. I have to practice." The next third street, she also had some drums in her heart. Night shadow is not wordy, and directly said: "in fact, you have some problems with Fang ruoxing from the beginning?" Duanmuya looked up and stared at her, "are you out?" "Don''t underestimate me. Although it''s not obvious and the medical skill is not enough, I''m sure I''ll ignore something, but I gave it a number." "What happened to your number?" Night shadow guard said, "you say it first." Duanmu yawang smiled and shrugged. "If you want to say it, say it first. I''m not curious about what you know. Do you like to say it or not?" "... you really hate it!" The night made a shadow, the gums were grinding, but there was no way to take Duanmu yawang. I screwed up my eyebrows and said, "although I didn''t number what was on her, the temperature on any woman in my eyebrows would be like that. Moreover, when I detected with aura, I would be excluded. The breath was cool and whizzy. No matter how Yin and virtual the woman should be." In other words, Fang ruoxing''s body is actually not healthy. "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "if I''m not wrong, there should be a frozen centipede on her." "Frozen centipede?" Ye nongying was stunned: "what''s that? However, I don''t seem to feel the existence of foreign matter from her!" "Frozen centipede can melt water and blood. How can you feel it?" The night made the shadow unconvinced, "how do you know?" "Guess." "Huh?" The corner of night''s shadow''s mouth twitched, "that is, you''re not sure?" "Ninety percent." Duanmu Ya looked at Ning Mei and said, "I know about the frozen centipede. The symptoms are very similar. She is afraid of the cold, can''t take medicine, can''t touch anything cured of the body, and there is a trace of cool breath in her veins." "I feel her body is still normal. The frozen centipede doesn''t feel harmful, does it?" "It''s not big now." Duanmu yawang said, "but she is a little younger than us. Kuishui hasn''t come yet. She has plenty of food and clothing, and she''s not undernourished. Don''t you think it''s weird?" Night shadow frowned: "do you mean it will affect her sunflower water, even getting married and having children in the future?" Duanmu Ya looked and shook her head and concluded, "it''s impossible to be born like this, because she can''t have sunflower water all her life." Chapter 1678 ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a clever little boy. Duanmu yawang was not angry at being pointed out, but Fang ruoxing was a little embarrassed. The little girl raised her chin slightly and stared at them from above, as if you could make up something to deceive me. Duanmu yawang really had a headache and simply waved to her to come over. The little girl''s cheeks were slightly red, her big eyes were lifted, and she stared at her defensively: "what do you want to do?" "Aren''t you very good? Even if I want to do something, I can''t really do anything to you. What are you afraid of?" "You have a point." The little girl raised her chin, snorted, walked two steps closer to what, and asked, "I''m coming. What do you want to say?" "There''s nothing to say. I''m just curious. Since you know you''re such a bully, why do you do that?" "I''m happy!" When the little girl said this, she was naive and had a grievance towards her finger: "besides, she is so stupid. If I don''t bully her, others will bully her. Since I can bully her, why can''t I bully her?" "You, you nonsense!" Fang ruoxing rebutted Ximen yingyue with backbone, "no one bullies me except you." "You are stupid." The little girl put down her finger and turned a white eye. She looked smart and beautiful. She was very cute. "You stay in the house all day. What do you know? My brother said, you are such a waste, or the Fang family would have been crushed to the ground." She took one waste at a time. Fang ruoxing''s eyes are red. Ximen yingyue saw it and looked disgusted: "you see, I say you can''t stand such a little. How can you live so big? You''re really weaker than flowers. You can''t stand it." When he said yes, he covered his eyes and said, "I really don''t want to see you. I even want to kill you." Fang ruoxing''s eyes were full of tears and almost cried. Holding a handkerchief, he trembled and retorted: "I, I... Don''t want to, I, I also want to be very powerful, but I can''t practice, I..." "Stop crying." Ximen''s small face carved with cherry moon powder and jade is almost wrinkled into a ball. It seems that he is trying to restrain something, "it''s really annoying to see you. It''s not your fault to waste. It''s your fault to show up!" Fang ruoxing sobbed and said, "you, you just said I came out less. Now, you blame me for coming out to make a fool of myself. Why are you so bad when you are so young?" "We Ximen family just don''t have good people." Simon yingyue said this with a glorious look on her face and hummed: "what''s the use of good people? Good people are bullied, and bad people don''t dare to bully you. Besides, my brother said that there is no absolute good person in the world, and you are certainly not. Why should you blame me, a waste?" "Wuwu..." Fang ruoxing was said to cry softly. The refutation just now has exhausted her lifelong instinct. She really doesn''t know how to quarrel with people, and in front of Ximen yingyue, everything seems to be wrong. Duanmu yawang looked at Fang ruoxing''s defeat so quickly. She was crying and funny. She reached out and patted Fang ruoxing on the shoulder. Just about to appease her, the little girl looked down and said, "what a big person, I''m really ashamed. Do you know that crying is a sign of weakness. Even if you want to cry, you have to hide before crying?" "Just cry by yourself. You''ve lost the face of the Fang family. Believe it or not, I''ll see you hit you once? You can''t move at all? I''m not scaring you. You''re the most annoying person!" Fang ruoxing was stunned. His tears hung under his eyes and tried not to fall down. Strange to say, in fact, she doesn''t cry, but Simon yingyue always has a way to cry her angrily. "Well, your highness," said the Duan Mu Ya Wang. "If you want to bully her, there is a limit. If she cries, you will say less about her." Simon yingyue snorted and unexpectedly stopped talking. Fang ruoxing, Princess of Tangtang Fang family, naturally understood that she could not lose face too much, so she turned around and wiped away her tears. She calmed down her mood and dared not cry again. She came out to have fun today. It seems that she has no mood to play today. Duanmu Ya looked at Fang ruoxing and was relieved. She stared at Ximen yingyue. Simon yingyue narrowed her eyes and said, "what do you think I''m doing?" "Just a little curious about the purpose of your coming here today." Duanmu yawang smiled and asked casually, "I saw you before. You followed your brother. How can you come alone this time?" "I''m not a child anymore. How can I follow my brother everywhere?" the little girl pouted unhappily, "you don''t understand me." "..." how long have they known each other? Is it strange that she knows her? This child is really hard to understand. The little white deer is cute. It''s not difficult to understand whether they eat or sleep. However, she followed his words and asked, "well, what are you here for today?" The little girl hummed softly, with a high expression on her face: "why should I tell you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t speak. The little girl deleted a cunning light from the bottom of her eyes. "The princess is very unhappy these days. She wants to have fun today. You''ll know what I''m here for today." Duanmu yawang somehow suddenly had a bad hunch. Before she could think more, she heard someone on the stage ringing the gong and drum, indicating that everyone could stand in line and the test was about to begin. Night Nong Ying said, "the test is about to begin. Let''s go." "Yes." When Duanmu yawang said this, he stood up and was about to leave, but he was worried about putting Fang ruoxing in. After all, it''s good here. A Ximen yingyue is here. She can bully her and cry every minute. However, before she spoke, the little girl understood her mind and disdained to say, "don''t worry, the princess has no interest in bullying her now. Don''t overestimate her. Unless you can kill her, bullying her for too long is a waste of my time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang sighed. He really didn''t know whether he should rest assured or be more careful. Fang ruoxing seemed to be used to it and urged Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, you don''t care about me. Go to the test quickly. Don''t be late." "OK." Duanmuya looked at her, nodded, looked at her, and then looked at Ximen yingyue. Ximen yingyue looked back at her, hummed, returned to her place, sat down in her position, held her handsome cheeks, and stared at the direction of the table with big eyes. Duanmuya glanced and said to the little white deer, "look at sister ruoxing, do you know?" Fang ruoxing was bullied and cried. He felt ashamed of Duanmu yawang''s words, but he was embarrassed to retort. He had to blush and say, "Miss Duanmu, don''t worry about me. Go to the test quickly." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered and went down with the night shadow. Away from the audience, the night made a shadow and said with a smile, "that little girl is really powerful." "Yes." It is undeniable that the child is so young and so smart that he can''t lack the word "zaohui" anymore, "but it''s also so powerful that it gives people a headache." Night nongying smiled and said noncommittally, "I think you have a good chat with her." Duanmu Ya looked stunned and smiled. It is undeniable that although Ximen yingyue''s behavior is a little different from that of a child, her face is really too bewitching, lovely and beautiful. If her character and behavior are not extreme, she is really likable and makes people want to hold her in the palm of their hand. Moreover, if such a smart child can be cultivated well, she feels that as long as she works hard, everything can be accomplished. Duanmuya looked at her: "in fact, if it''s for me, it''s not luck. I think you haven''t said a word just now. You''ve been staring at other children. I think you appreciate her very much." Yenongying didn''t deny it. Tut tut exclaimed, "yes, I really appreciate her and like her very much. She was really like me when I was a child." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and looked her up and down. "I know when you were a child, you must not be a worry-saving master, but you should not be as... Sharp as her?" Chapter 1679 "Yes." Night Nong Ying nodded sadly, "she is very powerful. Although I can''t feel her breath, she is really small. She can hide her breath and easily steal your heaven and earth bag. Such a child can be said to be unique!" After that, she said with great pity, "seriously, if I had her strength, in fact, I could go up to heaven. If I was so strong, wouldn''t I waste the talent given by heaven?" Duanmu looked at the black line on her face. Emotionally, God gives a person talent and power to make trouble for others? If so, wouldn''t it be a mess that day? Night Nong Ying sighed: "if I could be so strong, it would be great. Although I can do some things recklessly when I was young, in my opinion, those are not things. Lack is always controlled by my father, brother and elders, which is not really presumptuous, especially because of that..." At this point, the night shadow suddenly stopped. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "especially what, why don''t you say it?" "No more!" Night shadow seems to think of some bad things. A pair of eyebrows Ningcheng two groups of hemp. Duanmu yawang had an idea, "you and Mr. Xiao shouldn''t have known each other since childhood?" "Since childhood?" The night made a shadow, hehe twice, glancing at Duanmu ya, "in your heart, should I have been long for many years?" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang didn''t react for a moment, and quickly patted his forehead. "Also, looking at Mr. Xiao is many years older than you, it''s really impossible to grow up together." Night Nong Ying turned his eyes and muttered. "Hmm? What are you talking about?" she whispered so low that Duanmu yawang didn''t hear clearly. "Nothing." night Nong Ying held his chest with both hands, glanced coolly at Duanmu ya, and wanted to say something. Suddenly he felt something, frowned, tilted his chin in one direction, motioned Duanmu ya to look, and whispered: "many people in that direction have been looking at us. Do you look familiar?" Duanmuya looked at her line of sight. She really saw about five or six people, four men and two women, in their forties and twenties. She noticed their line of sight and immediately turned her head. Duanmu Ya looked, frowned and shook her head: "never seen it. What''s new on the third street?" "It should be." Night Nong Yingning said again, "look at what they look like. They are familiar. It doesn''t feel like they hold a group occasionally and keep staring at us. You and I must be more eye-catching. It''s estimated that they are targeting you. Don''t say that there are all kinds of disgusting things at the beginning of the third street. You should be careful." "HMM." Duanmu yawang nodded in a positive color. It''s really rare that so many people fight together on the third street. There must be a problem that they turned their heads so consistently just now. "I think these people are really full and supporting. How many talents are they? They are all staring at you. Why don''t they know to transfer their goals." Duanmu yawang pondered: "I don''t think everyone is full of malice. In my opinion, it''s the third street now. Everyone should pay more attention to themselves. There should be nothing more important than rising the street. It''s really unnecessary to pay the price for fighting me like before." Night Lane shadow Road: "But some of them pay close attention to you secretly. If they don''t aim at you, I don''t believe it. You don''t have a crown on the street, so some people can''t do anything about you, but you don''t have a crown now. You must have no problem in one round, and you''re sure to be challenged in another round. If you are challenged continuously in places like the third street, you have to die Injury is very bad for your fight on the next street. " "Yes." Duanmu yawang naturally knows this truth. However, "I don''t know how many rising places there can be in this street. This time, there are at least 50 people, and it is estimated that there will be more than 60 people. The competition is very big. I think everyone who wins in the first round will be challenged. You should also be careful." "Yes." Night nongying pinched his eyebrows and said with a headache, "I thought the number of people on the Third Street would be much less. I didn''t expect that there are still so many people now." "Yes." She thinks so, too. After all, the number of people in the third street is far less than that in the front street, but the number of new people is about the same, which is really unreasonable. Just thinking about this, she heard a humanitarian: "what''s going on this year? There are too many people. In previous years, there were at most thirty or forty people on the third street. This year, I counted, and all of them reached sixty! It seems that I''ve never tried so many people before." "Yes." Someone said anxiously, "with so many people, I don''t think I can make it through a round." "If you can''t make it through one round, I guess you can''t make it through. You are stronger than me." someone sighed, "I don''t know how many people the second street needs." "It must be less than the third street. You don''t think about how many people there are on the third street. Alas." "Alas!" Sighed one after another, "according to the rules, if so many people don''t win in one round, there is no chance at all. We estimate that we have to wait for the next round." "If I had known so many people, I would have burned incense and worshipped the Buddha before I went out, praying for better luck. If I could draw people weaker than me, I would be eliminated in the first round. It''s a shame." Some people disagreed. "At least 30 people were eliminated in the first round. There is nothing to be ashamed of so many people. Just think about the fierce situation, it''s a headache." "That''s right." someone looked at Duanmu yawang and night nongying, and complained heavily: "it''s all these outsiders. If it weren''t for them, we would have two more places. They robbed us two places at once. I''m so angry!" "That is, when you can''t manage the struggle, don''t let outsiders participate?" As soon as these words came out, many people should join in. Duanmu yawang listened and looked at Yenong shadow. Yenong shadow sneered, "everything has advantages and disadvantages. How many benefits have outsiders brought to the exile street? Why don''t you say these words when you bring benefits to outsiders? It''s really funny!" Duanmu Ya looked speechless, but she agreed with the words of night shadow. She also heard a humanitarian: "don''t look too high at them. There are many powerful people on the third street. They may not be able to win. What you said just now really destroys your prestige and increases the ambition of others!" "Yes, we can''t do this." someone felt refreshed for a while and said with a light in his eyes, "the third street is not comparable to the fourth street. Many people can eliminate them. We''ll just look at them in a moment." "Yes!" Everyone responded with joy, as if Duanmu yawang and night nongying had lost the fight. In such a noise, the messenger stepped onto the platform and spoke. After saying something that was not important, everyone looked forward to it. He said, "there''s so much nonsense. In fact, everyone doesn''t want to hear it. I believe what you care about most is the number of people who can be promoted on the Second Street..." "Yes, very concerned!" Hearing the messenger''s words, the fighter under the stage interacted with the messenger and raised his voice to emphasize: "very concerned, very concerned." Someone also opened his mouth and asked the messenger to announce it quickly. "Yes." The messenger was not angry when interrupted. He nodded quietly and said, "this year, the number of people needed on the second street is five." "Ah, there are only five people..." Some people are disappointed. After all, it''s too few for 60 people to finally decide five. You and I talked about it one by one, and everyone complained. We quarreled for a while for fear of irritating the messenger, so we didn''t dare to quarrel, but when we looked up, the messenger''s face was expressionless and couldn''t see any angry appearance, so we felt that the messenger''s temper seemed particularly good today. In addition to the interaction between the messenger and everyone at the top, someone gained an inch, half joked, and continued: "Messenger, there seem to be a lot of people this year. Can the number of promotions be increased? More than 60 people into five people, it''s really broken and bleeding." The emissary glanced down expressionless. Chapter 1680 Under the eyes of the messenger, everyone was cold and trembled his lips. No one dared to speak again. Unexpectedly, after glancing around without expression, the messenger said faintly: "because considering the number of people in this street, the nobles negotiated to give two more places." "Wow!" Everyone was unbelievable. You looked at me with great joy, "that''s great!" After listening to the night shadow, she frowned and felt that things were not simple. She looked at duanmuya and said, "don''t you say that the number of people on the second street should be as many as it needs on the second street? The number of people needed should have been set long ago. It''s easy to change. Don''t you think it''s strange?" "Not necessarily." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I always think it''s too empty to use the number of people needed to determine the number of people in Shengjie street. For example, what''s the difference between one more person and one less person in a street?" In such an original ecological environment, unlike a company, what kind of positions and how many people are needed have been determined. In this original ecological environment, some people make a noise and others die. These are uncontrollable. The idea of how many people are needed is strange. "There must be a difference." yenongying doesn''t think so. "If you think about a street, the place you own is so big. If you add one person, you need to open up territory and divide places for one person. Originally, there are only so many places left. If there are two more people, there will be less places for everyone. How can there be no difference?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids. There seems to be some truth in the saying of night shadow. However, "I always think this rule is too rigid." after that, Duanmu yawang said again: "however, it is undeniable that the number of nobles can be changed so easily, which will affect their authority status." On the one hand, it can be said that it is kind to think of everyone, and everyone Li Ying is happy. But on the other hand, it is the nobles who easily change the number of people. In fact, they can do whatever they want. For the nobility, this is not a good thing. Night shadow touched his chin, nodded and said, "it seems reasonable for you to say so. As soon as the number of nobles increases this year, the number of nobles has changed. If the number of nobles increases every year, don''t you need to change it according to the number of people every year? In this way, it will be a little out of control, and the quality of talents from the struggle will also decline?" "Well." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement, "I think it will be the same." Night nongying sighed and worried: "this aristocrat should refer to the Fang family. Lord Fang should not have never thought of these?" She always felt that this was not something the Fang family would do. It''s like beating your noble face! "It should not be just the Fang family." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "South Street also has its own four families. Don''t forget the Ximen family. I think someone should make a common decision." "That''s all!" Night Nong Ying shrugged, "at noon, we''ll inquire with Lord Fang." Duanmu yawang smiled. Before answering, the messenger on the stage finished talking. The people on the stage rang the gongs and drums and said in a loud voice: "the messenger has finished his speech. Now please cheer the contestants on the stage to draw lots!" Duanmu yawang remembered something, glanced at the shadow of the night, and whispered: "there are a large number of people. The first loser will never have a chance to challenge again. Can the people you bought before ensure that you and I will not be drawn?" Night nongying was said and frowned: "everyone here has good strength. If people on the stage want to cheat in this regard, it is really much more difficult than before. It''s easy to reveal their secrets." Duanmu yawang nodded: "in fact, I mean here." Worried about revealing the stuffing, some people on the stage dare not operate casually. Night shadow was a little uneasy: "but we shouldn''t be so unlucky?" more than 60 people, but they chose each other? Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows and was still worried, "I hope we don''t have such bad luck." If you really get them, things will become very troublesome. Night nongying still wanted to talk. At this time, he was called up to draw lots. She picked up the signature and saw that it was a strange name. The big stone hanging in her heart returned to the original place. Duanmu yawang also drew another strange name here. It seems that God still has mercy on them. After drawing lots, the fight is arranged in order. There were too many people. There were only ten venues. It was not Duanmu yawang''s turn and night shadow for a while and a half. The two met under the stage, watching the fight again and again, chatting and waiting. Night Nong Ying patted his chest and said, "this time we are still very lucky, but we still need to trouble a master Fang for this matter, just in case, what do you think?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang agreed: "I think it''s absolutely necessary." Night shadow patted her on the shoulder, "as for human relations, it depends on you." Duanmu yawang gave a sound. She wanted to speak. At this time, she heard a footsteps coming towards her side. The footsteps were light but could not be ignored. Duanmu Ya looked at the past, and the man smiled gently and said, "Miss Duanmu, the original Lin fan is polite." Duanmu Ya''s eyelids jumped. Yuan Linfan, a strange name she just drew lots on the stage. Yuan Linfan is in his twenties. He looks really ordinary and gentle. However, when his eyes are flashing, there is pure light flashing, which makes Duanmu yawang clearly feel that yuan Linfan is not as ordinary as his name. This is an ordinary person. This man definitely has something. A person with that vision can''t be a simple person. "Good old master." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said with a smile: "fight for a while, please show mercy." "Miss Duanmu, you''re welcome." Yuan Lin Fan smiled gently, making people feel like a spring breeze: "this should be what I want to say to miss Duanmu. I''ve watched Miss Duanmu fight several times and know what I don''t think. It''s really admirable that you have such strength when you''re young." How many fights did he watch her fight? What he said just now was a compliment. If he was a young, impulsive and thoughtless person, he would talk freely and pour out everything. In other words, he actually came to inquire about the news. I want to hear how much strength she has given to deal with the struggle. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and said with a smile, "the original childe has been praised too much. I have always tried my best to fight. Half of my strength is nothing." Yuan Lin Fan flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu doesn''t have to be so modest. Yuan is not talented, but I can see whether Miss Duanmu has tried her best. Miss Duanmu doesn''t have to be so cautious about our conversation because we are about to fight." You don''t say that if you want her to be informal! Duanmu yawang wants to roll her eyes. She''s not stupid. How can she not guard against a person who is about to fight? Although I think so, since people pretend to be polite, she naturally has to be polite, "no, the former childe is gentle and gentle. What is comfortable to talk to you? I''m not formal and careful." "That''s good." Yuan Lin Fan sighed with relief, glanced at the shadow of night, and changed the topic: "this is childe mu?" "Yes." The night made shadows and smiled, "good old master." "Hello." Yuan Linfan began to talk to ye nongying for several times. Just like this, the struggle of ten fields began to unfold one after another. Everyone will choose a field they want to see most according to the situation. Duanmu yawang scanned ten fields one by one and selected the target in his heart. Yuan Linfan next to him suddenly pointed and smiled and invited: "Miss Duanmu, why don''t we go and see the fight in field 8?" Duanmu looked at her eyelids and moved. Her goal just now was field 8. Yuanlinfan looked at her straightforwardly and inquired with her eyes: "Miss Duanmu, or do you want to see the fight in other fields?" Chapter 1681 Duanmu yawang raised his head and smiled at Yuan Lin fan. Instead of answering, he glanced at the shadow at night and said, "what field do you want to see?" "Number seven." The night made a shadow and asked, "what about you?" Duanmu yawang stood up, looked at the original Lin Fan and looked at the night shadow, but said, "I actually want to see No. 10. It seems that everyone has different ideas." Yuan Linfan was not surprised when he looked at them. He smiled and nodded: "indeed, everyone has different ideas. It''s like a group of people standing and looking at an egg. They see different shapes. It''s not mandatory." Duanmu yawang gave a sound and asked yuan Linfan, "Mr. Yuan, I want to see No. 10 more, that..." "No problem." Yuan Lin Fanwen said in a warm voice, "Miss Duanmu, you are a girl''s family, and I should respect your opinion. In that case, let''s look at the 10th." Duanmu yawang quickly stopped: "no, you don''t have to follow me. Since you want to see No. 8, you can see No. 8." "I think it doesn''t matter." Yuan Lin Fan Wensheng explained, "Miss Duanmu will choose No. 10. It must be your reason. I want to see the fight on No. 10. Maybe there are surprises you can''t think of?" Ye nongying nodded and agreed: "yes, I also want to see No. 10. If the fight is not wonderful at most, we''ll change a venue to continue watching. It''s nothing." Yuan Linfan smiled: "yes." If you push it further, it will become ugly. So we went to field 10 to watch the fight. The fight on the tenth was fierce. The strength of the two fighters is not like up and down. They come and go without giving way and fight endlessly. They can''t decide the outcome at all. Regardless, although such a struggle is fierce, it is not bright. After all, the intense and exciting surprises are not equal. In the battle field, there is another word called "vegetable chicken pecking each other". In fact, the two people in the No. 10 arena are more like vegetables and chickens pecking at each other. At first, I was excited. After a long time, it was boring. There was no surprise at all. After watching it for only half an hour, many people who stopped to watch began to lose interest, shifted their targets and went to see other fights. Duanmu yawang felt the tip of his nose and said, "it seems that I made a mistake." "It''s just a piece of cake." yuan Linfan comforted, "if we choose the wrong one, we''ll change it. I don''t know which fight Miss Duanmu wants to see?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. "I don''t have any other ideas. It''s because of my wrong judgment that Mr. Yuan didn''t see the fight in the field he wanted to see. Why don''t we go to see field 8?" Yuan Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he asked ye nongying: "where''s childe mu?" Night Nong Ying blinked and said carelessly, "in fact, I can, but in comparison, I actually prefer to see the No. 7 field I identified before. Why don''t you go to see No. 8 field and I go to see No. 7 field, so that everyone won''t delay each other?" "Actually, I don''t care." Yuan Lin Fan said with a good temper, "I guess about the eighth field. We don''t have to see it. We are all friends. Besides, someone can chat when standing together. We can see which field. Why don''t we all go to see the seventh field." So, yuan Linfan gave in to them and went to market 7. Field 7 is also playing to the fierce place. This time, it is obvious which is stronger or weaker. However, the weak throw in tenacious persistence, the strong press step by step without giving in, and the weak occasionally fight back. It seems to be full of suspense. Everyone enjoyed it. Finally, the strong won, everyone sighed, felt sorry for the weak, and said that it was a wonderful fight. Night Nong Ying was very complacent about this. He raised his chin and said with a smile: "Ya Wang, what''s the matter? The venue I chose is much better than what you chose?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was not angry: "I felt that the breath on the 10th was much stronger than here. I didn''t expect to fight, but it wasn''t as good as I thought." Night nongying turned a white eye and didn''t have a good airway: "the strong breath doesn''t show mountains and dew. You don''t understand? Are you stupid?" Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes: "I think you can be polite to me. I''m just making mistakes once in a while. After all, someone may be making a diversion and deliberately showing his breath to confuse." "You think too much." night made a shadow and skimmed his mouth. "Look, what''s the result of thinking too much?" "OK, OK, it''s my fault." Duanmu yawang raised his hand and surrendered. On one side, yuan Linfan looked at people quarrelling, and his lips always smiled. "The two have a good relationship, but they have all kinds of tricks on the battlefield. It''s understandable for Miss Duanmu to think more." "Thank you for understanding, Mr. Yuan." Duanmu yawang hugged her fist and thanked her. After that, she looked around and heard cheers in one direction. Eh, she was surprised and said: "it seems to be the other side of No. 8 arena. The fight over there seems not to be over yet. The original childe has always wanted to see it. Since it is not over yet, why don''t we go and have a look now?" "OK." Ye nongying nodded in agreement. "Mr. Yuan accompanied us to watch two games. Since there is still a chance, we naturally want to see what Mr. Yuan wants to see." This time, the original Lin Fan did not refuse, "OK." The three went to field 8. On the 8th floor, these two people can be regarded as equal partners. Their struggle is really brilliant. From the speed of the move, to the skills of the move, skillfulness, side attack, side attack and so on, skills constantly appear in front of everyone. Every attack, everyone can hardly keep up with the naked eye. Every time the two people attack each other, the power burst out dazzles adults! "Too powerful!" More and more people stopped at No. 8 field, and they were full of praise: "these two people are really strong. Such speed and such struggle should be the strongest in the ten fields." Someone also sighed: "it''s a pity that they are unlucky. If they randomly draw another person who plays at the same time, they must be able to win, but if they fight, they must lose. The loser is lost in luck. It''s a pity." "Yes, it''s a pity." There is also humanity: "you say, who will win?" "It''s hard to say." someone shook his head and said, "but I still feel that those in white are stronger." "The one in blue?" someone disagreed. "The one in blue will move more quickly. After more time, when everyone''s strength is weak, his advantage will become obvious." Some people don''t agree, "the person in white has lighter steps. I feel that his lightness skills should be better in all aspects. He may not lose for a long time." Everyone talked about it one after another. Yuan Linfan looked at Duanmu seriously and asked, "Miss Duanmu, who do you think will win?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, a little embarrassed. "In fact, I''m not sure. They seem to be equal." "Equal, but there should be a biased person in her heart." Yuan Lin Fan was sure of this, and he also had some tough words: "Miss Duanmu, why don''t you say what you think?" Duanmu yawang pondered and said, "I think those in white will be better." The original Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, "why do you think so?" Duanmu yawang replied, "people in blue actually look more powerful. In fact, they are eager, unstable and easy to collapse. People in white, on the contrary, are orderly and calm. Every move is made by looking at the moves of people in blue. They are more wise. Such people are easier to win over a long time." The original Lin Fan''s eyes glittered and stared at Duanmu without speaking. Duan Muya blinked and said with an embarrassed face, "in fact, I''m just talking nonsense. I think the original childe has another idea?" "No." Yuan Linfan shook his head, looked at Duanmu, looked straight and said, "this time, I have the same idea as Miss Duanmu. I also think the one in white will win." Duanmu yawang smiled. "Mr. Yuan, we finally had the same opinion once." "Yes." Yuan Lin Fan nodded, "I don''t know if we all guess right or wrong. Who will win in the end." Chapter 1682 Facts have proved that the speculation of yuan Linfan and Duanmu yawang is right. The man in white, sure enough, after ten moves after their dialogue, kicked the man in blue out of the platform and won the victory in one fell swoop! "Good!" Yuan Linfan immediately clapped his hands and cheered when the blue man flew out. Duanmu yawang looked at the shadow of night, smiled and clapped his hands. The original Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled, looked at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu has a good eye. The one in white really won!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the original childe also thinks that the one in white will win. Don''t you praise yourself when you praise me?" Yuan Linfan was stunned, then ha ha looked up and smiled. Duanmu yawang continued: "besides, if you want to say good vision, it''s still the original childe''s good vision. After all, the original childe has been optimistic about this No. 8 field from the beginning. I happened to be lucky when I chose the one in white." Duanmu yawang''s words were true. The smile at the bottom of Lin Fan''s eyes couldn''t be hidden. Night Nong Ying also said, "indeed, the fight in field 8 is the most brilliant. In fact, field 10 you chose before is the most disgraceful, and I don''t know how you chose it." Duanmuya looked at her, "can you not mention the past?" "Why, now I''m afraid of losing face?" night nongying sneered: "when you chose before, why didn''t you know to seriously consider it?" Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose and warned: "I''m not..." "You two don''t have to fight." Yuan Lin Fan said with a smile, "everyone looks wrong. Miss Duanmu just looks wrong for a moment. Childe Mu really doesn''t have to be blamed." "I think it''s too far to look at it. In fact, it''s the same when she fights. Her strength is high and low. She''s not stable at all." "Well, you must not make complaints about me again." Duanmu looks at a headache and looks like "I really don''t have a good eye. Besides, your eyes are not the best. You learn to be Hara Masako''s demeanor." "No, No." The original Lin Fan Bai Duanmu Ya Wang and ye Nong Ying boasted so much that the smile on his face was about to overflow. He tried his best to cover it up and said modestly: "Miss Duanmu has been praised too much, and you don''t have to be too modest. Just now you have made a correct analysis. This is not what luck can do. You must have a certain vision and strength." "Thank you, Mr. Yuan." duanmuya glanced at the shadow of the night and hummed, "did you hear that? I was right too." "Oh, so what? I chose No. 8." "You..." Night Nong Ying Q snorted and asked, "are you in the 26th pair?" Duanmuya looked and nodded. Night Nong Ying sighed, "then you have to wait another round." "Yes." The night made a shadow and looked at the two people: "I''ll fight in a minute. If there''s anything wrong, you can''t laugh at me." "You can''t joke about mistakes and omissions?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. "I''ve had so many mistakes and omissions before. Don''t you also laugh at me?" "Don''t quarrel between you two." Yuan Lin Fan happily continued to round the table and said some mediation words again. The atmosphere suddenly became much more comfortable. After that, yuan Linfan said that he had made some analysis about the fight in field 10 just now. He said it very seriously and the analysis was in place. Duanmu yawang and night nongying handed over their worship eyes one after another. Duanmu yawang asked casually, "I haven''t seen the original childe before. You must be a new one on the third street?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang asked curiously, "I wonder if Mr. Yuan has participated in the fight on the third street before?" The smile on the original Lin Fan''s face suddenly decreased and said faintly, "I participated once." The night made a shadow and asked, "I don''t know if the original childe is from the third street, or..." Before the words of night nongying were finished, yuan Linfan opened his mouth to interrupt her, and there was no smile on his face: "guys, you want to find out my life experience?" "No." Night Nong Ying waved her hand with a smile and said in fear: "it''s just a casual question. If you care, we won''t ask. Please don''t be angry." Yuan Linfan also felt that he had a big reaction. He took a deep breath and hung up a smile on his face again: "sorry, I don''t like people asking too much about my private affairs. I just said something. Please don''t mind." "Of course not." When Duanmu yawang said, he turned his head and glanced around, "the first ten teams have finished the test, and now it''s the second ten teams. We can watch the game well this time." "Yes." The original Lin Fan reduced Duan Muya''s hope and changed the question. He showed great respect for him and was very satisfied in his heart. For Duanmu yawang''s words, he didn''t fully agree, "the wonderful competition and struggle is worth watching. If the vegetables and chickens peck each other, it''s a little boring." This word overflowed, and the night made a shadow and glanced at duanmuya. Obviously, the original Lin Fan was still enjoying his guess, and he accidentally said his thoughts as soon as he opened his mouth. No matter how polite he was, he always felt that Duanmu''s eyes were very poor. Vegetables and chickens peck at each other, plus such a sentence, in general, it will be a little embarrassing. Yuan Linfan didn''t expect that he would speak out on impulse. His face stiffened and immediately explained: "Miss Duanmu, what Yuan said just now has no other meaning. Please don''t..." "Don''t take your seat according to the number?" Duanmu yawang reached out to interrupt him, smiled bitterly, and sighed, "in fact, I think yuanchilde was right, and you didn''t say anything wrong. The fight between vegetables and chickens really has no ornamental value. In fact, it''s just a waste of everyone''s time, which I understand." Yuan Linfan glanced at Duanmu and looked with exploration. Duanmu Ya looked at I an without any embarrassment. Her eyes were calm, frank and free of impurities. All these show that Duanmu yawang said that sentence is very sincere. Yuan Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and felt a little surprised. He went to a black eye. He had such a mind and bearing. It was really impressive. He pondered for a while and finally said, "it''s actually very good for Miss Duanmu to recognize some things. She can correct her mistakes. Miss Duanmu''s bearing is admirable." "You flatter me, Mr. Yuan." Duanmu yawang hurriedly hugged her fist and thanked her. "The fight is about to begin." Yuan Linfan scanned ten venues and smiled and invited Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, why don''t you and I choose another fight that I think is the most wonderful?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang nodded. So they began to seriously watch the fight in ten fields. After a while, yuan Linfan said, "Miss Duanmu, I''ve chosen a good venue. What about you?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. His eyes were scanning and hesitant. Yuan Linfan looked at it and his eyes flashed, but he politely didn''t urge him. After a while, many fields began to enter the daytime struggle. Yuan Linfan couldn''t help it after all and asked, "has Miss Duanmu chosen?" "It should be chosen." Duanmu yawang smiled, embarrassed and uncertain. Yuan Lin Fan was a little impatient and said gently, "I don''t know which venue Miss Duanmu will choose?" Duanmu yawang hesitated and pointed in a direction. Yuan Lin Fan''s eyelids moved: "field 5?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked, "where''s the original childe?" "Just in time, so am I." Yuan Lin Fan smiled on his face, with some meaning of skin laughing and meat not smiling, and looked deeply at Duanmu yawang. "Miss Duanmu, I have a hunch that the fight between us must be wonderful, and I look forward to fighting with you." Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose. "Please show mercy to the original childe at that time." "Miss Duanmu, we haven''t fought yet. You can''t say that if you are modest. Besides, who is stronger between you and me will know after fighting. Now it''s false to say these." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her and nodded. She was convinced and said, "the original childe is reasonable." Chapter 1683 Night shadow fought before them, and she won first. After her fight, it was duanmuya''s turn to look at them. When she came down from the stage, yuan Linfan looked at her, narrowed his eyes and said, "childe Mu''s performance this time is much better than before. It seems that childe Mu is much stronger than many people think." "Mr. Yuan laughed." Night nongying only felt that yuan Linfan''s words were very uncomfortable. She had not hidden them before. At that time, she was dressed in this dress. Her appearance was very half. In addition, she was not sharp. In addition, duanmuya looked next to her and divided a lot of attention for her. He would be like an invisible person. Everyone didn''t pay much attention to her. However, such a fact came out of his mouth as if she had behaved so foolishly before. Really... It''s terrible. Besides, he seems to have an eye on her. This made her more uncomfortable. She felt cold when she was stared at by a poisonous snake. The original Lin Fan chuckled: "it''s not a joke. I really hope to draw childe mu in the next round. You and I will fight." Night shadow, eyelids tremble. Yuan Linfan''s opponent is Duanmu yawang. Only when he wins Duanmu yawang can he enter the next round. What he means is that he must win Duanmu yawang. Do you know what he means? How modest I said before is false. This is the truth! Thinking so, she looked at duanmuya. Duanmu yawang was not angry and winked at her without trace. Yuanlinfan didn''t react for a moment. He said something wrong. In addition, the gongs and drums above asked the next group of fighters to come on stage. His face changed and looked at Duanmu seriously: "Miss Duanmu, it''s our turn to come on stage." "Yes." Duanmu yawang made a gesture of invitation, "Mr. Yuan, please." "OK." Yuan Linfan was nervous like rain. He took a deep breath and walked towards the platform. Duanmu yawang followed. Just one step away, night nongying whispered to her: "I''m holding a breath in my heart. Teach him a good lesson." Duanmu yawang smiled gently, and there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes: "how do you think to teach a lesson to relieve Qi?" "Well..." Night shadow, lip angle tilted, "It''s obvious that yubel came here and kept everything secret. If you want to win easily, he''s unlikely. You should receive it or take it away. Moreover, how to relieve anger depends on his means. Moreover, whether he is aboveboard or not. If his means are aboveboard and don''t play dirty tricks, you''d better save him some face, otherwise..." "I see." Before her voice fell, Duanmu yawang nodded and said, "don''t worry, you''re satisfied with the result." "OK." Night Nong Ying came down at one breath, waved to her and sent her four words: "victory!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang promised without modesty. On the stage, yuan Linfan plotted and asked Duanmu yawang with a smile, "what did you whisper to childe Mu just now?" He guessed that their hearts were heard Duanmu yawang smiled and said half true and half false, "you really know everything, Mr. Yuan, but since you know we are whispering, naturally you can''t tell outsiders. Do you think so?" When Duanmu yawang spoke, the outsider bit the sound of the word very hard. As soon as he heard it, he knew it meant something else. The original Lin Fan was not a fool either. He immediately understood and his face was stiff. Duanmu yawang was still smiling when he didn''t see it. Yuan Lin Fan didn''t seem to want to harden their relationship. He soon squeezed out a smile and made a round, "yes, I love to talk. Miss Duanmu, please don''t be surprised." "..." I don''t know what he''s sticking to. Duanmu yawang felt tired. Seeing that he worked hard and innocently, he said, "Mr. Yuan, I''m just joking. Why should I be surprised?" "That''s good." Yuan Lin Fan looked relieved. When he lowered his head, he frowned. On each stage, an emissary accepted the gong. After they prepared for a while, soon, the emissary asked, "are you two ready?" Duanmu yawang said, "I''m ready." Yuan Linfan stared at her and said, "I''m ready, too." The messenger nodded, struck the gongs and drums, and said, "the fight between the two has officially begun." Seeing that both of them were going to fight, but neither of them had left, Yuan Lin fan asked Duanmu yawang, "can miss Duanmu use weapons?" Duanmu yawang listened to him and smiled: "listen to the original childe''s meaning, you''re not going to use weapons?" "Well." yuan Linfan nodded and said meaningfully, "I prefer to fight with my bare hands without the help of any external force, which can better show my personal strength, don''t you think?" "Mr. Yuan, this also makes sense." in fact... Reasonable fart! Imperial sword strength is also personal strength, okay! As he said, the use of weapons is like borrowing strength. It''s insulting the spirit chain and weapons. He doesn''t use the spirit chain weapons if he has the ability! Yuan Lin Fan was very generous: "of course, everyone likes different things and has different habits. I don''t use weapons. If Miss Duanmu uses weapons, I have no problem at all." "No." Duanmu yawang stretched out his index finger, shook it, and said with a smile, "I''m willing to cooperate with my opponent when fighting on the stage. Since the original childe doesn''t use weapons and for the sake of fairness in the original childe''s mouth, I''m willing to cooperate with the original childe." Duanmu yawang''s words'' fairness in the mouth of the original childe ''made Yuan Lin Fan''s eyes dark. He was about to speak. Duanmu yawang said again: "do you know what else the original childe wants to say?" Yuanlin fan pursed his lips and said, "I hope Miss Duanmu will try her best and don''t have to be humble to each other. We don''t have regrets." "That''s nature." the devil will be humble to you in order to let you win and lose! Yuan Linfan said, "let''s start!" "OK!" duanmuya looked and smiled, "I''m ready." "How nervous!" The people who say this are not Duanmu yawang and Yuan Linfan, but the audience. Many people were waiting for Duanmu yawang to fight on the stage. After Duanmu yawang came on the stage, almost 90% of the people who did not fight under the stage surrounded the platform below her and crowded to watch her fight. The audience was nervous and excited, with expectations and anger. "It''s finally Duanmu yawang''s turn to fight barehanded. I really look forward to it, but Duanmu yawang''s sword seems very powerful. It''s a pity that he can''t see it this time." "Yes, her sword is really powerful. If she can''t use the sword this time, it''s estimated that her strength will be weakened by at least a few percent." "It''s a good thing to weaken her. Now it''s the third street. I''d like to know if anyone can throw her off the stage this time! Black hair and black eyes are really strange. I''m tired of seeing her. I really hope I won''t see her from this street." Someone sighed, "it''s hard. I always feel that she''s hidden deeply, and her power seems endless." "Do you think she''s a God?" someone snorted disdainfully: "there''s no end. At her age, she has black hair and black eyes. No matter how strong she is, she has a limit. It''s not a shame to say such words to increase others'' ambition every time!" "Yes, you don''t stand on Duanmu yawang''s side, do you?" "Yes, which side are you on? Where are you from, fool?" The person who sighed before didn''t think that if he said a word casually, he would lead to such a siege. He was so frightened that his face turned white. He stepped back and ran out. He didn''t even dare to watch. When everyone saw that he had gone wisely, his face relaxed. There was a lot of noise under the stage. The fight between Duanmu yawang and Yuan Linfan on the stage was about to begin. They both dodged and hit each other with two palms! "Bang!" A powerful aura blew up from the platform, pressing people out of breath! The people on the stage are still fighting, and the people under the stage are scattered. They don''t dare to get too close to the stage. "The spirit pressure is really strong!" The people under the stage were amazed by the fight between the two, patted their chest and said one after another: "it seems that this is a very interesting battle." "Yes!" The people under the stage were not easy to get excited. They said as they stared at the two people fighting on the stage. Chapter 1684 The two fought in mid air, and they hardly appeared. The people under the stage only saw two shadows competing in the air and dancing constantly. Did they burst out a dizzy spirit pressure! Vaguely, we can still see that the two people are deadly. They are not soft at all. Their strong visual courage is amazing! Someone couldn''t bear to blink. His brain reacted and asked in surprise, "who is this original Lin fan? It seems to be a new addition to the third street. Why have you never heard of such a character before?" "Yes, I don''t seem to have heard of such a person. He looks very young but looks excellent. He looks like a noble childe, but he doesn''t seem to have heard of the name. Besides, if he is such an excellent childe, he should have some news." ¡­¡­ "Wow!" Under the stage, there was another cry of surprise. At the same time, someone applauded and cheered: "good! Great!" The reason why the people under the stage were so excited was that Duanmu Ya took a slap and was beaten back by yuan Linfan for almost ten meters, almost falling off the stage! A touch of blood spilled from the corners of her lips, covered her chest with a white face and kept panting! "Miss Duanmu, I promise." Compared with Duanmu yawang''s embarrassment, yuan Linfan''s hair was not disordered. He was calm and calm. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s appearance, he arched his hand to her with a smile on his lips. Duanmu yawang wiped the blood on his lips and smiled, "it''s not a concession. The original childe is really powerful." "Yuanchilde, how can you speak to her?" the audience saw Duanmu yawang''s embarrassment for the first time, and said anxiously: "yuanchilde, take advantage of the victory and chase after her, kick her out of the stage at one fell swoop!" The original Lin Fan''s eyes were dark, and his face was still gentle and polite: "Miss Duanmu, I offended!" Then he swept away like a ghost! Duanmu Ya looked with a smile on her lips. She couldn''t keep up with the speed with human flesh eyes. It was a flash! All the attacks of yuan Linfan are empty! Yuan Linfan was stunned. Before he had time to cry out, he counted his palms! The palm wind enters the meat. The atmosphere is like a knife. The knife cuts out the meat and bones. Almost for a moment, yuan Linfan feels that he has been cut by thousands of knives! All the Qi on his body overflowed along the wound. All the strength scattered and empty, and the function of his body was also losing a little. Thousands of knives came down, and he was defeated! "Poof!" A long mouthful of blood gushed out, and instantly dyed all the bricks on the ground in front of him red! "Ah!" The accident came so fast that the audience was stunned and stepped back! One by one couldn''t believe it and said angrily, "she must have cheated! She was already injured. How can she be faster than the original childe and seriously hurt him?" "Yes!" Many people in the audience shouted angrily, "there must be her accomplices and someone to help her!" The people under the stage made a lot of noise. After Yuan Lin Fan took a sip of Xu on the stage, the whole person suddenly turned pale. His legs were soft and one knee fell to the ground. He barely supported himself to prevent himself from fainting. The middle palm of his body was so painful that he was completely unconscious. The blood was still flowing, as if he was going to drain all his blood, and his strength was evaporating a little. He only felt the weight of his eyelids. But he was unwilling. Yuan Linfan hung his last breath and worked hard to maintain his pride and dignity. He gasped, barely spitting out a sentence from his mouth: "why, why... Cheating?" "Cheating?" Duanmu yawang took out a handkerchief from his chest, wiped all the blood from the corners of his mouth, smelled the speech and laughed: "did you think so, Mr. Yuan? Do you really think I cheated, or do you want to deceive yourself?" Then she pulled out a meaningful smile and whispered, "or do you want to deceive the public?" Yuan Linfan stared: "you are shameless! I don''t!" "You have enough strength." Duanmu yawang sneered, "but if you''re so angry and don''t go to treatment, you''re not afraid of death?" Yuan Linfan seemed not to hear her. He gasped and said in a sad tone: "I thought we were friends. We had a very pleasant chat just now." Duanmu yawang smiled and said faintly, "the original childe doesn''t like weapons, but he likes swords and shadows when chatting." "You..." Duanmu yawang smiled: "besides, you didn''t forget that when we were fighting, you almost took the sword to attack from the beginning?" Yuan Linfan''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "I haven''t drawn my sword! Otherwise I can let everyone under the stage testify. How can I cheat with so many eyes!" The people under the stage listened to their words, and then listened to yuan Linfan''s, and said one after another: "isn''t she slandering? We''re all watching. The original childe didn''t draw his sword. She lied!" Duanmu yawang conspired, glanced at the people under the stage and turned his mouth. These people, being shot, are still helping others. That''s enough. However, it''s normal that these people can''t see yuan Linfan''s sword. Because his sword is invisible. Only when Superman attacks, can it feel like a sharp weapon. At the beginning, Duanmu yawang couldn''t feel it at all. She didn''t feel it until she felt the sword coming from her face. However, she was also shocked at that time, because she couldn''t see the sword at all. She knew that when she saw his attacking hand holding the sword, she suddenly realized! She also knew that what Yuan Lin Fan said with bare hands was fraud! Although she doesn''t care whether he uses the sword or not, and doesn''t care if he deceives her not to let her use the sword, she also thinks that his strength is pretty good. Who knows it''s really... White expectation. It''s disgusting to step on dog shit. "Don''t you admit cheating?" yuan Linfan didn''t want to continue pestering about whether he used weapons at all, and immediately shifted the topic to the topic everyone liked. "Cheating naturally needs to be admitted. Everyone can see..." "Can you see?" Duanmu yawang felt funny. "Which eye of everyone saw me cheating?" "It''s up to you. You can''t beat me." although yuan Linfan is not angry, his tone is all positive. He gritted his teeth and said angrily: "I''m sure you can''t beat me. I know what level you are. You can''t beat me!" "Oh?" Duanmu yawang raised his eyebrows. "You''d better not be too confident, Mr. Yuan. Usually, one can only judge the strength of people weaker than himself. Mr. Yuan''s strength is already under me. How do you judge all my strength?" Besides, she didn''t know all her strength. Instead, he took the lead in knowing. He regarded himself as a god! "Oh..." Yuan Lin Fan sneered and twisted his face: "you, you talk wildly. How can my strength be under you?" "If you are under me, you can recruit more than 20 moves, and you will be defeated by me in less than 30 moves?" "Then you cheat! There must be someone to help you! At first, you and I tied, and then I took the lead. When I slapped down, you didn''t have the strength to fight back. How can you still have the strength to slap me after serious injury?" Duanmu yawang stood up, "evidence?" Although the conversation between the two people on the stage was very noisy, many people heard it. Some people were indignant: "do you still need evidence? This is the fact in front of everyone! Can you order your face!" The scene is getting more and more noisy. Soon, the messenger came on stage. The messenger stood on the stage with a calm face and glanced at the people without anger. The noisy crowd was instantly silent. The messenger turned his eyes and looked at yuan Linfan: "what happened? Did you explain it yourself, or did this messenger explain it for you one by one?" Yuan Linfan barely took a breath, and his face became more and more white: "Messenger, I didn''t..." He wanted to make it big and was afraid of making it big. He had been lucky. Now he was a little afraid of lifting a stone and hitting his feet. Although it''s nothing to cheat on the third street once, he lost all his face. He doesn''t know how much ridicule he will face in the future. This is not what he wants! The messenger listened to his words, his eyelids did not move, and said faintly: "give you another chance. From the third street, any means can be used, but disturbing the fighting order needs to be punished. Weigh it yourself." Chapter 1685 The people under the stage listened to the messengers saying this. Doubts appeared on their faces and quietly discussed: "what does the messengers mean? Shouldn''t it be true that, as Duanmu yawang said, the original childe is actually cheating?" "How is this possible?" Some people just didn''t believe that yuan Linfan would cheat and said angrily, "we haven''t known the truth yet. We began to say that Yuan childe is not right here. Is it too much?" "Why do you defend him?" someone reached out and patted the people who spoke on the back and said warily, "the emissary has this face. If you say such words, I think it''s really the fault of Mr. Yuan." "Ah!" The man exclaimed, but he was still unwilling: "Mr. Yuan is also very strong. He looks like a gentleman. How can he do such a dirty thing?" "Yes, it doesn''t look like what the original childe would do!" Everyone said something to me. The discussion was very intense. Yuan Linfan on the stage breathed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. "What do you want?" The messenger glanced at him coldly, "the next fight is about to begin. Are you sure you want to stay here all the time and disturb the fight order?" Then, without waiting for yuan Linfan to speak, he said, "do you want me to explain to you in public and let you see the truth, so you are willing to go?" Yuan Linfan''s heart shrinks. He doesn''t want to! He bit his teeth and said, "I''ll go." "Ah!" he said quickly, and the people under the stage didn''t expect it at all. They were stunned. "He didn''t want to argue. The messenger said so again, that is to say, he admitted that he really lost to Duanmu yawang?" "It seems so." Some people couldn''t believe it, "but Duanmu yawang couldn''t have no one to help her. No one saw how she finally attacked the original childe and seriously injured the original childe. It doesn''t make sense!" "Yes, it''s really strange." The people in the audience talked about it one after another, but they were still unconvinced by the result. The voice messenger under the stage didn''t hear it either. He seemed as if he hadn''t heard it. He looked down at Yuan Lin fan, who had a strong breath, and asked, "can you go down by yourself?" Yuan Linfan shook his head. Now he is just hanging a breath to maintain his dignity. He can open his mouth and speak. He can''t stand up and can''t walk at all. The messenger pursed his lips and said in a loud voice, "come on, the original childe is seriously injured. Send the original childe back." "Yes." Four people immediately came up under the stage. After carrying yuan Linfan on a stretcher, they carried him down the stage. The messenger announced at this time: "the fight between the original childe and miss Duanmu, Miss Duanmu won!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience was quiet and no one cheered at all. The messenger naturally knew what the people were thinking, glanced at the people and said faintly: "it''s actually very simple whether Miss Duanmu cheated. Did you ever feel something else when they were fighting? Did the strong breath go from the outside to the platform?" As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly realized! Yes! How could they forget that! If someone really helps Duanmu yawang secretly, yuan Linfan grabs so much, and their breath is so strong. If you want yuan Linfan to be attacked without warning, it must be a strong spirit. Once such strong Qi appears, they can''t feel it! However, when Duanmu yawang fought with yuan Linfan, they really didn''t feel other stronger breath coming in. From beginning to end, there were only two forces of Duanmu yawang and Yuan Linfan! In other words, Duanmu yawang didn''t cheat! After the audience wanted to understand, their mouths suddenly became dry. Especially those twenty or thirty people who won after a round of match. These people have to fight twice, three times or even more. They also need to challenge their opponents and may be challenged by their opponents. Many people present were originally more relaxed, but now they can''t help becoming nervous. Someone rubbed his arm, licked his mouth and sighed with difficulty: "this Duanmu yawang is too terrible. Obviously, he is injured and can send out such strength to defeat people at one stroke. If anyone fights with her, he will be looking for his own death!" "Yes!" Someone quickly echoed: "she was hurt at least. Originally, I wanted to fight with her and maybe have a chance to defeat her. Now I don''t dare to think about it. I don''t want to fight with her!" "Neither do I!" They all want to continue to enter the next street. If they look at the upper wood, they will lose! When everyone was nervous, the messenger on the stage continued to announce: "from now on, everyone can have a chance to challenge his opponent, and the winner can continue to enter the next round of struggle." When his words fell, he winked at his subordinates. His subordinates understood it and went down with a bucket of bamboo sticks and some brushes. The messenger said, "you just need to write down the person you want to challenge on the sign, and the repeater needs to be re elected." Everyone knows what a rule is. He takes a bamboo stick and a brush, looks around, and wants to find a more suitable person to fight with himself. Duanmu yawang naturally got a bamboo stick and a brush, but she was not happy. She even has a headache. Because many people present, except for night shadow, she didn''t remember the names of several people and didn''t know who to write better. Yan Huiyin naturally knew what she was worried about and said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? You can always hear one or two people shouting names when you close your eyes and hold your breath and listen to the voices around you." "Eh?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled: "it seems very reasonable for you to say so!" Yan Huiyin shook her head and smiled, "just do it." "OK." Yin Huiyin provided her with such a good method, so she naturally wanted to implement it well. She closed her eyes and listened to the voices around her. Soon, she caught a few key conversations and heard several names. As soon as her lips were tilted, she opened her eyes and whispered to Yan Huiyin, "your way is good. I can write now." As she spoke, she was holding a bamboo stick in one hand and a pen in the other. She was about to write the name she decided. At this time, a shadow appeared in front of her. Someone said in front of her, "Miss Duanmu." Duanmu Ya looked at the pen and raised his eyes. Impressively on a face younger than the original Lin fan. However, he had a strong face, a little dark skin and a strong figure. He was a tall and cold man. The man looked at her almost expressionless. His eyes were not friendly, but he didn''t show much emotion. Duanmu yawang felt as if he had seen the man somewhere and frowned: "are you..." "This is my big brother Qingming." Then another younger voice came in. Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and saw a younger, white face. This face has Danfeng eyes, thin lips and a hooked nose. The whole person looks both sentimental and sharp, which makes people feel uncomfortable. This man is so unique. Duanmuya recognized him at a glance as one of the people staring at her before the fight began! After recognizing it, Duanmu yawang took a step back. "Ha ha ha ~" when someone saw Duanmu ya, she looked up and smiled, "Miss Duanmu, are you afraid of me? I don''t think I''m ugly. Why did I scare you?" Duanmu yawang pursed her lips and arched her hands and said, "it''s not scary. However, if you come here rashly, I really can''t adapt at once." "It''s dragon building." While talking, the visitor bowed his hand and introduced himself: "Zhulong ranks fourth. If Miss Duanmu thinks Zhulong is in trouble, she can also call me four dragons." Duanmu Ya looked at the arch and arched her hand in return. She didn''t answer the sentence of building a dragon. Zhulong didn''t care. He stared at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu, you have to write the names of the people you want to challenge?" Duanmu Ya looked at thin lips and nodded, "yes." Zhilong''s white and thin face with a meaningful smile: "why don''t you change it and write about building a dragon or Qingming?" Duanmuya looked at him with trembling eyelids and raised her eyes. Zhulong smiled and said, "yes, Miss Duanmu, I''m actually here to challenge you." Chapter 1686 Compared with Zhulong''s eloquence, Qingming was obviously a little dull. He nodded: "me too." "Miss Duanmu just had a fight with the original one. We looked at it carefully and really thought it was worth cheering." Zhulong said: "our two brothers, Miss Duanmu can choose one person to fight in the first round at will." Duanmuya looked at him and at Qingming. She was silent for a moment. At first, she wanted to pay attention to their movements, because they stared at her before. It was really strange, but because of yuan Linfan, she disturbed her plan and made her forget to observe them at all. I don''t even know their names. Now they come directly to challenge, which is somewhat beyond her expectation. She didn''t know how strong they were, and she had never watched them fight. Moreover, they were fierce, and she really needed to be afraid and guard against them. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s silence, Zhulong''s lips drew a mean radian and asked in a very light voice, "why, Miss Duanmu doesn''t dare to answer, so she''s afraid of us?" Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. Zhulong leisurely exhorted: "Miss Duanmu, I advise you that if you still want to enter the next street or even the first street, you need to meet any opponents. You can''t hide." "I know." Duanmu yawang said faintly. In fact, these two people are not very annoying. She appreciates their straightforward style of work more than Yuanlin fan who goes around a lot of curves. However, their sharp edges are too exposed. It seems that they can be cut by bitches at any time. People can''t help but be on guard at all times. Zhulong looked mean, but his patience was good. He calmly asked, "what''s Miss Duanmu going to do? Are you willing to fight?" Qingming hummed softly with a voice like a bell: "women are trouble. It''s just a matter of one word whether they should fight or not! I''m really tired of fighting with women. I''m so lazy and not at all! If I''m afraid, just say it!" Men can''t be stimulated, but so are women. Especially Duanmu yawang. She chuckled and said sarcastically, "I''m in trouble. However, if you don''t owe me a challenge, won''t you have these troubles?" Qingming was offended. Suddenly Geng red his neck and opened his mouth to speak. Zhulong stretched out his hand to push him behind him to prevent him from talking disorderly. He narrowed his eyes and met Duanmu yawang''s eyes. "Miss Duanmu, you are so conspicuous on the battlefield that it is impossible to challenge no one." The implication is that you don''t do what you want. You are challenged, but also your own problem. In fact, Duanmu yawang knew that Zhulong was right. Qingming hummed heavily, "isn''t that right?" Duanmuya looked at them with hanging eyelids: "you are asking me for my opinion now. What if I say I don''t want to fight?" Zhulong''s eyes became sharp as a knife: "Miss Duanmu, do you like to be a shrinking turtle?" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. In her opinion, she doesn''t like to be a shrinking turtle. Of course, she doesn''t think it''s bad to be a shrinking turtle. After all, it''s also a way of survival. He just responds to these two people and doesn''t want to fight them. The smile on Zhulong''s face couldn''t hang, and he was mean and showed his face: "Miss Duanmu, I gave you two thin noodles before. Now since you''re so impolite, let''s be honest. This challenge is not something you don''t accept if you want to accept it." Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "look, isn''t this dialogue more direct?" Isn''t it good to go straight like this? I had to talk about it a lot before. Zhulong was embarrassed and asked calmly, "Miss Duanmu, which of our brothers do you want to challenge?" "Since I don''t have the right to decide whether to fight or not, I don''t want to bother making decisions about who to challenge." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "since you two come to challenge me, let you choose." Zhulong and Qingming didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to let them choose people to challenge. Obviously, they were surprised and looked at each other. Zhulong''s face was much better. He seemed to forget his unhappiness just now. He actually looked at Duanmu and praised him: "Miss Duanmu really had an idea and was bolder than I thought." Before Duanmu yawang spoke, the messenger on the stage said, "if you have written it, please hand in your signature." What this means is to urge everyone to hurry up. Duanmu yawang listened and asked, "have you decided?" "Well." Zhulong said with a smile, "my eldest brother is powerful. Miss Duanmu, you have strong strength. You must have a strong enough opponent to respect you. Let my eldest brother take the lead." Qingming frowned: "fourth brother, I think..." "Elder brother, you''d better come." Zhulong glanced at him with deep meaning, "fight well and don''t let Miss Duanmu down." Qingming nodded after all. He seemed very unhappy with Duanmu yawang and said coldly, "we''ve decided. I''ll fight you." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t care what their attitude was. Without saying a word, he immediately wrote down the word Qingming on his signature. She handed the sign forward and asked, "is it wrong?" "That''s right," said Zhulong, smiling and taking a look, then he took out his signature and wrote another name on it. This is Duanmu yawang''s name written on the sign of Qingming. The three gave their names to the messenger''s subordinates. After handing it in, we began to draw lots to see which ten teams took the lead in the fight. Duanmu yawang and Qingming were drawn by Qingming. In other words, they were the second batch to fight. Zhulong got the first batch. He took the word in his hand, smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, excuse me first." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded. Qingming said to Zhulong, "fourth brother, don''t be too rough when you talk to the opponent later. Start gently." "Don''t worry." Zhulong smiled innocuously and reached out to pat his brother on the shoulder, "you don''t know. I''m the most merciful person. My opponent this time happens to be a woman. Naturally, I have to show mercy." Qingming still seemed worried. He pursed his lips and said calmly, "elder brother, be serious and be obedient!" "Elder brother, I''m obedient!" Zhulong blinked innocently, "you''ll know in a moment whether I have pity on you. If you start heavy, how about beating me and scolding me at any time?" Qingming was relieved. Well, he nodded and said, "go up." Zhulong just left. Leave Duanmu yawang and Qingming here. Qingming doesn''t like Duanmu yawang. He doesn''t talk to her at all. He stands aside with a black face. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. At this time, night nongying came over and pulled her over. In a voice that two people could hear, he said, "who are you fighting with?" Duanmu yawang pointed to Qingming. The night made a shadow, "who do you think is stronger, these two people?" "According to what they all mean, Qingming is the eldest brother, and he seems to be stronger." "Like?" the night made a shadow and his eyes narrowed. "Do you think the other one will be stronger?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang shook her head, "but Zhulong has great respect for Qingming." this is what makes her wonder. "Some people are real people who don''t show their faces." night shadow reminded her, "don''t be careless when you fight for a while." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at them and nodded. She didn''t want to continue to entangle them. She asked her, "who are you challenging?" "I feel average. It''s certainly not as difficult as you." night nongying stretched out a lazy waist and said lazily: "sometimes I can envy you and have a good opponent, but when I think you always encounter so many troubles, I think I''m also very good." With that, she smiled with glee. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya gave him a white eye and didn''t bother to talk to him at all. Night shadow patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t do this. If you win today, you can almost be free. It''s just a day. You can bear it." But sometimes, a day is like a year, which is extremely difficult! Chapter 1687 The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle, and Duanmu yawang''s opponent will be Qingming. However, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t meet Zhulong. Therefore, before it was Duanmu yawang''s turn to fight, Zhulong happened to fight on the stage again. She and night nongying began to observe him carefully. Zhulong''s face was sharp and his speech seemed to be with a knife, but he was unexpectedly gentle when fighting. Of course, it was not because he wanted to cook frogs in warm water and slowly cook his opponent. It can be seen from the struggle between the two that his strength is much stronger than his opponent. He doesn''t seem to hide this. He moves quickly every time, which makes the opponent overwhelmed. He made a quick move, but it was not heavy, and he didn''t mean to attack people''s vital points. However, the flowing attack technique made his opponents rout step by step, which made the people under the stage see a surge, and each one cheered as if they were desperate. Not surprisingly, he won. Cheers broke out under the stage. Duanmuya looked at Qingming, but saw him applaud, and a touch of pride flashed across his dull face. Duanmu Ya looked back and said to the night, "what do you think?" Night nongying shrugged and said a word without expression: "what about you." "It''s hard to say." Duanmu yawang pinched the center of his eyebrows. In fact, he had a headache. Night nongying smiled, "I know you. You have a headache, right?" Duanmuya looked at her, silent, waiting for her to say. Night shadow didn''t disappoint her. She was a person who couldn''t hide her words. If she had an idea, she naturally wanted to say: "this dragon building, he doesn''t hide his strength. From his struggle, we can all know his strength, but we haven''t estimated his real strength. He shows the mountain but doesn''t dew. This is tricky." "Yes." Duanmu yawang fully agrees with the night shadow. "Don''t be directed against me." she sighed. "The most important thing is that he seems to have targeted me." this is even more tricky. This is a fight where she can choose to challenge her opponent. She has every reason to believe that even if she wins Qingming, Zhulong will certainly challenge him. Night nongying saw through her thoughts, "you have to be careful. Don''t think about it. You can really win Qingming. Don''t forget Zhulong''s attitude towards Qingming. Besides, if you can solve you at one time, why do you want the two brothers to do it together? People like them will certainly evaluate your strength. Don''t be careless." "OK." When night Nong Ying said something, he was very serious. Duanmu yawang also looked positive and serious. Zhulong won, stepped down and announced the results. Zhulong soon came down from the stage. Duanmu yawang also noticed at this time that the people fighting with Zhulong seemed to have fainted completely because the Lakers were bleeding seven holes. Suddenly, there were bursts of panic. In the crowd, the doctor hurried to treat the patient. Some people in the crowd were stunned and said, "it seems that the dragon building is not heavy. Just after the fight, there is nothing at all. Now after such a long time, how can seven holes bleed suddenly?" "Shouldn''t it be that you have a strong desire to win, are resentful about losing, are you depressed, have trouble with your heart and lungs, and only seven holes bleed?" "This is not impossible." someone nodded and agreed: "however, this person can''t afford to lose, so it''s good to fight?" As soon as this was said, there were bursts of disdainful laughter from the crowd. Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and frowned. Night Nong Ying also screwed up his eyebrows and whispered to Duanmu ya: "it''s not easy for a person to bleed through seven holes. If his heart is not high, he will die of exhaustion, which has nothing to do with the pores." "Yes." Duanmu yawang naturally understood this truth. She hung her eyes and thought for a while. She thought of something. Subconsciously looked in the opposite direction of Zhulong, and saw that Zhulong met Qingming with a faint smile on her face. With this smile, Duanmu Ya looked to understand that he actually didn''t pay attention to the fight at all. Victory could not arouse his joy. Thinking so, Duanmu yawang was about to divert his attention when he suddenly saw Qingming open his mouth and speak. The surrounding environment is too noisy. In addition, they are five or six meters away. Duanmu yawang can''t hear what Qingming said clearly. But Duanmu yawang mixed lips. She read Qingming and said to Zhulong, "fourth brother, you''re still heavier." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. She remembered that before Zhulong came to power, Qingming had asked Zhulong to talk. She narrowed her eyes and Yu Guang continued to look at Zhulong. Zhulong smiled and laughed more wantonly this time. His face was careless and his mouth opened and closed: "I''m measured. When I don''t have a heavy hand, he''s angry with himself. Brother, you can''t blame me for that." So, the man''s seven hole bleeding is really not his pen? Duanmu Ya looked at her lips. At this time, night nongying was also sighing with her: "seven holes are bleeding. It''s difficult to save them. These people really don''t have any sympathy. It''s really cool." "It depends on the doctor''s ability." duanmuya looked back and said. Night Nong Ying''s competitive heart came again. He opened his eyes and said, "if you did it, can you save it?" Duanmu looked speechless and turned his eyes. The night made a shadow and said, "if it were me, I estimate that I have a 70% chance. You should tell me." Duanmu yawang knew that if he didn''t answer her, he must not be able. He said helplessly, "I don''t know how much chance I have. It depends on the situation, but it''s still difficult to cure." "After all, it''s still strange that the seven holes bleed." night Nong Ying frowned and said, "we''ve seen it carefully just now. We don''t seem to notice that the dragon has such a cruel hand." "Yes." Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang always felt that things were really strange when he remembered the words of Zhulong. She had no doubt about her medical skills. It was absurd for her to be angry and bleed in seven holes. However, looking at the whole struggle carefully, she didn''t notice anything wrong. As Zhulong himself said, his hand is not heavy. Just looking at the struggle, the seven hole bleeding can''t be blamed on him. Night nongying''s face became serious. "No, we missed something? Or did he have hidden moves?" however, their strength was not bad. In addition, they were doctors. They were more careful than ordinary people. It was terrible to hide hidden moves under their eyelids! Thinking so, she patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder, "it''s over. It''ll really touch an expert." "HMM." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and thought absently. Night shadow impatient, "it''s all like this. You''re still hanging your head here. Aren''t you afraid?" Duanmu yawang ignored her. Immerse yourself in your thoughts. I can''t wait to shake her up. She held back for a while. After all, she didn''t hold back. She was about to start. Duanmuya looked up at Mengdi. "I found that we really missed some small details?" "Huh?" The night shadow was unknown, so he had to open his mouth. Duanmu yawang looked at the direction of building the dragon with his remaining light. She tried to read their chat information and wanted to get something from it. After observing for a while, he found that Qingming was teaching Zhulong what in righteousness and righteousness. Zhulong listened very skillfully, and his mouth should be consistent all the time without breaking another sentence. When Duanmu yawang felt incredible, the clever Zhulong suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Duanmu yawang. Across so many people, he was acutely aware that she was observing him! Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped. Zhulong''s lips were filled with a smile. His face was sharp and restrained. He looked at duanmuya and nodded. Duanmuya looked at her lips, smiled back, and said to ye nongying, "be careful when you go on stage. I''ll continue to build dragons." "Ah, what are you doing to provoke him at this time?" night nongying pulled her sleeve and said disapprovingly: "you''d better weaken your own sense of existence and make less trouble." "It''s too late. I''ve been provoked. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Duanmu yawang patted the night shadow on his shoulder and walked away. Chapter 1688 Zhulong looked at Duanmu yawang with a smile. Qingming''s face was cold. After looking at Duanmu yawang, he looked away. He was very direct. He really didn''t like Duanmu yawang. Duanmu looked like she didn''t see it and smiled at Zhulong. "Young master Zhulong, congratulations on winning." "Thank you." Zhulong''s lip glanced at Qingming with a smile and said, "Miss Duanmu, although you are fighting with my eldest brother, I still want to wish you success at that time." Is he generous or doesn''t he take her in his eyes? Duanmuya looked at Qingming with her eyelids moving. She saw that he had no response to Zhulong''s words. Therefore, it is obviously the latter. People don''t take her into account. Duanmu looked as if she didn''t know, arched her hands and smiled and said, "I hope to accept your words." Before Zhulong spoke, Qingming took the lead in hissing. "Brother, don''t do this." Zhulong, with a good temper, reached out and patted Qingming on the shoulder. He said helplessly: "Miss Duanmu is a friend with us. Let''s give some face?" Qingming looked at him meaningfully, didn''t speak, and didn''t know whether he promised or didn''t promise. The fight on the stage has been delayed, while on the other side, it is very noisy. Because, after the doctor''s pulse, he shook his head and said, "the seven holes bleed, the Qi is lost, the oil is exhausted, and the lamp is dry. It can''t be saved." Everyone immediately turned out bursts of exclamations and said in amazement: "can''t you save me? I''m not old enough. Now I''m in this street. I can''t come back next year. It''s a pity that I''m gone now." "People don''t love themselves. What''s your pity for others?" someone snorted and disdained: "obviously, it''s not seriously hurt. Losing once is a big deal. A person with such a short life can''t win in such a struggle!" Some people agree with this, others disagree, and there is a lot of discussion. Suddenly, at this time, Zhulong narrowed his eyes and asked Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, I heard that you have very high medical skills. That gentleman is so desperate. I wonder if you can save it?" As soon as these words came out, even Qingming turned his head and stared at her. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes. Before she opened her mouth, Zhulong sneered again and said three words: "she dare not." These three words are worth pondering. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, "Mr. Qingming seems to know me very well?" "You and I don''t know each other well, so I don''t know each other." Qingming said coldly, "but you always like to show off. If you really have this ability, you would have been cured. Now you waste your time here gossiping with my fourth brother, but you don''t dare to do it." With that, before Duanmu yawang could open his mouth, he added another sentence: "it is said that the doctor''s parents have a heart of Bodhisattva. It seems that this sentence does not apply to miss Duanmu." "It really doesn''t apply to me." Duanmu looked at Qingming and said, "I don''t have Mr. Qingming''s Bodhisattva heart." I don''t know which point this poked Qingming, and his face turned green in an instant. Duanmu Ya looked at it and added: "Mr. Qingming, the kind-hearted Bodhisattva, that gentleman bled seven holes because of his fight with Childe Zhulong. Are you sure you can''t go to comfort him?" As soon as these words came out, Zhulong and Qingming''s faces sank. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled. It seemed as if she didn''t see it. She said, "now something like this is happening. It''s estimated that the next fight will be delayed for a while. Mr. Qingming, I''ll see you on the stage." Then he nodded at them and turned away. Yin Huiyin of the medical system said at this time, "Xiaoya Wang, do you doubt that the man will bleed seven holes? Did Zhulong kill people without trace when fighting with people?" "No doubt, I''m sure." I thought it was strange at that time. Now, after talking to the two brothers of Zhulong, it is accurate. Yan Huiyin bared his teeth and his voice was a little heavy: "that man obviously had nothing to do with them, but they casually took this heavy hand and took people''s lives. They were really cruel." Duanmu looked at her calm face and made no evaluation. Yan Huiyin looked at her and asked, "Xiaoya Wang, if you did it, can you save it?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. "I haven''t seen the situation. I don''t know." then he asked him, "do you think I should go and see the patient?" "No." Yan Huiyin''s voice was flat, "you''re not the Savior. You do everything. What''s wrong with always wading in muddy water? Besides, even if you see some diseases in the past, you may not be able to save them." "Yes." Duanmu yawang''s answer actually agreed with Yin Huiyin. Seven hole bleeding is not incurable. It''s just that this man''s disease is not so simple. Obviously, he was not seriously injured, but seven holes bled. After seven holes bled, he directly ran out of oil and the lamp dried up without giving people a chance. Obviously, it is very wrong. Someone did it. This kind of dead hand is difficult and difficult to save. If you want to save, you are really robbing people with Lord Yan! After all, it is not easy to save the patient if you want to clarify the patient''s symptoms. Because the fight was delayed, he came down from the night shadow stage. His eyes were bright. He took Duanmu yawang''s hand and said excitedly, "in other words, the doctor announced that people can''t be saved. The oil lamp is dying." Duanmu Ya looked at the skin and smiled. "People are dying. Are you so happy?" Night nongying shrugged without guilt. "I''m not hurt, and it has nothing to do with me. It''s impossible for you to want me to be sad. I''m just a spectator." "..." is so frank. Of course, Duanmu yawang also knew her, "say it, what''s the reason why you''re happy?" Night Nong Ying smiled and rubbed his hands and said, "the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. You really don''t wonder how the man was hurt by Zhulong?" Duanmu Ya looked at her calmly and squinted at her: "do you want me to go through this muddy water?" "Yes." Night nongying said directly: "however, I don''t think it''s muddy water. You should think it''s for yourself. Anyway, you don''t have to fight on the stage for a while. You still have some time. You can save the boredom and pass the time." Duanmu yawang was unmoved: "I''m not bored." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no way to make shadows at night. Seeing those people want to send the patients to the stage and remove them, she said anxiously: "Don''t do this. Just for yourself and get to know your opponent? Aren''t you very interested in building dragons? Learn more. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Moreover, no one stipulates that you must save people. Just look at the situation and go to see if you can save them or not." Duanmu looked silent. At this time, the sound of gongs was heard on the stage, so that those who had just been delayed and did not fight on time came back to the stage and fought. Night Nong Ying wanted to come on stage. He was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he begged with a small face: "go, when I beg you, go..." Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and dropped goose bumps all over. Night Lane shadow saw Duanmu yawang look like this, and immediately stared: "I''m all like this, and you don''t give a reaction?" "..." Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows and said, "you''re all like this. I''d better not stay. What else do you want me to give you?" Everyone came to the stage and couldn''t linger too long. He gritted his teeth and said, "so, in a word, are you going or not?" "Go." Duanmu yawang is very helpless. Night shadow is like this. If she doesn''t go, night shadow can give her a good look. "You know." night nongying snorted and reminded her, "it''s hard to carry people. If you don''t want to wade through the muddy water, you can go to the toilet and sneak out from which side and cut people off to have a look." "That''s an idea." Duanmuya looked and nodded. At the same time, she said angrily, "are you sure you don''t go up yet? Everyone is waiting for you." "Then I''ll go." Night nongying hurried away. As he walked, he didn''t forget to look back and charge: "promise me, you can''t go back. Go quickly." "I see." Duanmu yawang was helpless. She glanced at the direction of those people, took another look at the direction of toilet, and walked over. Chapter 1689 "Please wait a moment." Duan Muya looked around from the toilet side and stopped the people carrying the patient. Among them were doctors, subordinates of messengers, and the families of patients. Duanmu yawang didn''t know the patient and naturally didn''t know who was the patient''s family. However, there was a woman, a middle-aged man and a 12-year-old boy. His face was pale, pathetic and heartbroken. At first glance, we know that we have a close relationship with the patient. Everyone was surprised that Duanmu yawang caught up, especially the doctor in charge of treating the patient. He looked at Duanmu yawang with suspicious eyes. Obviously, he also knew Duanmu yawang''s name and identity. He stared at Duanmu yawang and asked, "Miss Duanmu, what are you doing?" "Did the patient swallow his breath?" The doctor pursed his lips and shook his head: "there should be one breath left." "One breath left?" duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Hanging with medicine?" "No." the doctor still seriously answered Duanmu yawang''s words, hesitated and added: "the patient is depressed, but he still doesn''t want to swallow his breath and is struggling." "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded and went over to have a look. The patient''s lips were blue and purple, his face was blank, his eyes were closed, and he could hardly feel any ups and downs in his chest. He felt like a dead man. He really only had one breath to hang in his heart. He was struggling hard to make his face so distorted How can a person who lives so hard be a person who is so angry that he bleeds? This man should cherish his life very much. The patient''s family had never seen Duanmu yawang. When they saw her coming out, they were stunned because of her hair color and eyes, staring at her. Duanmu yawang let them see. He lowered his head and stared at the position of the seven holes in the patient''s face. Then he stretched out his hand to explore at the wing of his nose. After exploring, he stretched out his fingers and pressed on the patient''s neck. Then he touched the patient''s heart again. Warm. But no beat. The patient''s family members noticed her action and were stunned, "what are you..." "Mother! I remember!" The 12-year-old boy stared at Duanmu yawang eagerly, but pulled one of the woman''s arms and said shivering with tension: "this is Miss Duanmu! Do you remember that the person with black hair and black eyes mentioned by everyone recently has excellent medical skills!" "Ah!" After the first mock exam, the woman obviously thought of it. The bottom of his eyes burst out with a desire to catch up with the sleeves of the Duan Ya Ya''s cries. He cried and cried, "Miss Duan, please, please, please, my husband, he is not a narrow-minded man. He is generous and loving for children. He can pity the ladies for being nice to everyone around him. He can''t die like this!" The woman had great strength. Duanmu yawang was dragged by her and her wrist hurt, but it was hard to say. The young man was careful, but he noticed it. He grabbed his mother''s hand and said timidly, "Mom, you hurt Miss Duanmu." Afraid of offending Duanmu yawang, the woman hurriedly released her hand, "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, Miss Duanmu, you..." "No problem." The other party is already uncomfortable enough. In addition, the time is tight. It is estimated that this round of struggle will soon end. She doesn''t have so much time to argue with others. She shook her head and said, "your fish don''t have that kind of spiritual water with high purity?" The woman subconsciously shook her head, remembered something, and looked at the middle-aged man again. The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "yes, I just collected a small bottle before." "Go and get it. The patient''s muscles and veins are blocked. It''s easy to be cold and stiff. Get the spirit water as soon as possible and let him drink it. It can take some time." "OK." The middle-aged man answered and said, "sister-in-law, you and Xiaowen keep the second brother. I''ll go back." "Thank you, big brother." Lingshui is rare. It''s not so easy to collect. Such a small bottle is also valuable. Big brother has treasured it for several years. "If anything, I''ll go first." when the man said, he left in a hurry. Duanmu Ya looked at them with such deep feelings and feelings. Yin Huiyin in the medical system took a look at the Linghu lake on one side, "Lingshui, there are many here." Duanmu yawang was very angry: "I know a lot, but can I take out so many eyes?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin nodded and asked her, "if you can''t drink in time, will it have any impact?" "Of course, if we can give the patient a drink now, it would be much better for him to take medicine." After talking to Yin Huiyin, she took out two bottles of medicine from her chest, poured out two heavy color pills from them, handed them to the woman and said, "he has only one breath left now. It should be difficult to feed the medicine. If you want him to live, you should find a way to let him swallow the medicine quickly anyway." "OK." The family members simply don''t ask whether medicine is useful or not. Now, in this situation, dead horses can be living horse doctors. Now there is a little hope, and they are unwilling to give up. "Take the medicine." Duanmu yawang reached out and handed the medicine. The woman quickly took the medicine and forgot to thank him. The young man blushed and said thank you gratefully. Duanmu yawang shook his head. When the woman takes the medicine, she will feed it to the patient''s mouth. But the patient''s mouth was as hard as a rock, and she couldn''t pry it open at all. She was so anxious that her face turned red. She stamped her feet and cried: "husband, you take medicine. Do you really want to leave our mother and son and go by yourself? You have no conscience, I..." Duanmuya couldn''t see it, and said to the subordinate of the messenger carrying the patient: "put the person down, grab the patient''s jaw and open the patient''s mouth." Several people looked at each other. They are subordinates of messengers and always listen to messengers. Generally, contestants should give them three thin faces. They are polite to them. Few contestants dare to command them, let alone an outsider. Several people showed displeasure. The doctor''s face was also average. They were used to being flattered. Duanmu yawang''s words were mild and had no command tone, but in their opinion, they were almost like commands. Duanmu yawang pursed his lips: "everyone, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Besides, it''s just a small thing..." "I, I''ll..." Young red eyes, whispered: "my strength is also OK." Duanmu Ya glanced at the boy''s thin arms and legs. Her eyebrows screwed up and she was too lazy to be wordy. She stepped forward herself, pinched some aura in her hand, pointed her fingertips, and pressed twice with aura at the patient''s chin. Then she grabbed the patient''s jaw and squeezed it hard. The patient''s mouth opened in an arc. Chapter 1690 Duanmuya looked at the woman. The woman understood and quickly handed the medicine to her. Duanmu yawang threw the medicine into the patient''s mouth, but the patient couldn''t swallow it. The woman and the young man looked anxiously and constantly handed Duanmu yawang''s eyes for help. Duanmu yawang said, "there is no spiritual water. It''s like this. If there is spiritual water now, it would be much better for him to drink it." The implication is that there is nothing she can do. The woman said anxiously, "brother, it will take more than half an hour to go back and forth home. I can''t wait!" Duanmu yawang, of course, knew it. He thought for a moment and said, "you can breathe for him and blow the pill down his throat." The woman was stunned. After all, such sentences are too close. When she does such a thing in public, some people will have to break their mouths in the future. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes: "madam, do you want me to come?" "I dare not." What''s the meaning of the woman? Old fan Duanmu yawang. Besides, it''s not good for people to have many girls who haven''t been out of the cabinet. How can she ruin people''s reputation. Besides, it''s about her husband''s life. Even if there''s more gossip, she''ll have to suffer. Seeing that the woman finally went down to the rabbit area to breathe for the patient, Duanmu yawang''s face relaxed. "Swallowed it!" The patient''s throat rolled, and the woman wept with joy. She raised her eyes and asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, what are you going to do next?" The boy asked, "is my father saved?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He walked over and explored the patient''s situation. For a moment, he replied, "this is a life-threatening medicine. The patient''s body is badly damaged. This medicine holds him in a breath at the time, and it has no effect on the treatment of his body." The woman said anxiously, "what should I do?" "After you go back, you will feed him a few drops of spirit water every hour or two. After feeding it for a day, after the blocked muscles and veins in his body are cleared, you will give him medicine." when he said, Duanmu yawang took out two bottles of medicine from his arms: "one of each kind, two of each medicine for a meal, and feed it to the patient. After eating it for seven days, the patient will recover a part of his body and wake up." As she spoke, she handed over the medicine. "OK." The woman took two bottles of medicine and said gratefully and helpless, "Miss Duanmu, thank you. I don''t know how to repay you. I..." "Don''t say that yet." Duanmu yawang stopped and continued to charge: "these days, patients will sleep deeply. Some things need to be noticed. If you are not careful, you will also damage the patient''s body." The woman straightened up and said, "please tell Miss Duanmu in detail." Duanmu yawang told her to pay attention to the situation. After that, he specifically asked: "don''t let him stay in a noisy environment, and don''t let him stay in a place with too high spiritual power. The purity of spiritual water is high. Ordinary people can''t drink so much. Drinking spiritual water will be possessed by demons, so..." Before Duanmu yawang finished, the woman said seriously, "Miss Duanmu, I understand. You mean, if one is careless, my husband will go crazy in his deep sleep. Even if he wakes up, it will be extremely unfavorable?" "Yes." she knows Duanmu yawang, so she doesn''t need to be wordy. "Visiting patients can be avoided if they can. Patients are clean." "Well, I must remember." Duanmuya looked at the time and said, "you and the patient go back first." after that, she turned and went back. "Miss Duanmu!" The woman stopped her, duanmuya looked back and said, "there''s something else you don''t understand?" "No." the woman shook her head and knelt down. In that season, she kowtowed three times to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang suddenly had a headache. That''s what she''s most afraid of. She was helpless and was about to speak. The woman stood up by herself and said gratefully, "Miss Duanmu, we don''t thank you for your kindness, but we don''t know what to say to express our gratitude. When our husband wakes up, we must find a way to thank him face to face!" Duanmu yawang wants to say no. after all, when the patient wakes up, she should have entered the endless city and not here. They can''t find her. But in order to reassure the woman, she nodded, "OK, let''s talk when the patient wakes up." "OK." The woman also knew that Duanmu yawang would continue to participate in the struggle. She said in a warm voice, "I hope the benefactor will win the battle. Be careful of villains." Duanmu yawang smiled and said sincerely, "I accept your words." With that, she turned around and left. When she went out to the toilet, she also went back in the direction of the toilet. However, before entering the toilet, there was a little man with his head tilted and big eyes smiling like a crescent moon. A row of innocent people looked at her and called sweetly, "sister Duanmu!" Simon cherry moon. Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and smiled: "Miss Simon is coming to the toilet too?" has she been here, or has she followed her since she came out to see what she has just done? "Why did miss Duanmu say a word?" the little girl blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked puzzled: "I came to the toilet, but you don''t seem to be." Duanmu Ya looked at it and pursed her lips. "What Miss Simon says is what she says." Ximen yingyue smiled and said, "Miss Duanmu, in fact, I''m curious. Why can you take out so many drugs casually?" Duanmuya looked at her lips and smiled, "Miss Simon, everyone can''t be clear about other people''s things." the implication is that no one will pay for your curiosity. "That''s right." Ximen yingyue was not angry, but said with a smile: "however, Miss Duanmu, you are really powerful. People who are determined that they can''t be saved have been saved by you. Tut Tut, I''m so old. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful person like medical skills." I don''t know whether the fight outside has started or not. Duanmu yawang is worried in the end. She doesn''t show it on her face. She said, "you''re still young. You''ll have a wider knowledge in the future. You''ll find that there are many people who are more powerful than my medical skills." "You lied to me." Simon yingyue snorted mercilessly, "do you think the princess must be a person with short knowledge when she is young?" Duanmu yawang''s head hurts. The child is a little devil! It''s so smart that people don''t know how to deal with it! She said, "Miss Simon can''t believe it. You''ll know when you grow up." Ximen yingyue sneered with disdain, and suddenly narrowed her eyes and asked, "if I don''t know when I grow up, can I ask you?" Chapter 1691 Duanmu yawang was stunned by her serious appearance. After all, she is so smart that she should understand that once she leaves here, they probably won''t have a chance to see each other again. They are strangers. She is too far away from her. It will be a distant thing when she grows up. It may not be possible for her to consult her when she grows up. "Why don''t you talk?" The little girl puffed her cheeks and stared at her unhappily: "don''t you like me and don''t want me to find you?" "No." Duan Muya looked at her head and felt a little pain. Now she looked naive and lovely. She really couldn''t refuse. She said, "Miss Ximen, you should know that people in exile Street are unlikely to go out for a long time, so..." "I know." Ximen yingyue snorted and stared at her suspiciously: "however, your medical skills are so good that you can''t let me die like this when I go out?" That means she''s responsible for her life? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped suddenly. Before she opened her mouth, Ximen yingyue said naturally: "your medical skills are so good. There should be no rain. If you let me die, you must be unwilling to save me." "..." Duanmu Ya looked at naoren and felt pain. The little girl is a devil! She is an exile street person, who is exiled by heaven. Once she leaves the exile street, she will be cursed. She can cure, but it''s different from lifting the curse, okay? "What''s your expression?" Simon yingyue pursed her lips and looked crooked. "You really don''t like me and don''t want me to find you, so you don''t want to save me, right?" "Miss Simon, these are two different things. Since you came all the way to me, I won''t die, just curse..." "Hum, the princess doesn''t believe in any curse!" the little girl looked arrogant and didn''t care. "Others said that my life was hard when I was young. I killed my parents when I was born. Almost all the people of the whole family died. Even my brother was almost lost by me. I should have been punished by heaven, but I''m living a different life now?" Duanmu yawang never knew that she had such a life experience, and it was hard to say in her heart. Simon yingyue looked disgusted at Duanmu yawang''s expression, "do you think I''m pathetic?" "No." Duanmu yawang was quite helpless. She really didn''t have so much time to talk to her. The fight just now should be ready to end. She was going to go back to fight. Being late would be regarded as automatic abstention. She really didn''t know why the little girl stopped her, "Miss Simon, I..." Simon yingyue interrupted her and said, "according to what you just said, is willing to let me find you?" Duanmu yawang was helpless and nodded, "it''s a great honor." Simon yingyue was very satisfied. She smiled. Her smile was really innocent. She looked really happy. She asked her, "do you think there is a curse in this world?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know what the purpose of her question was. She thought it was a little strange for the little girl, but she asked her with her big eyes open. In fact, she had this expectation. She pondered for a while and thought about it and replied, "I actually believe that man-made things." "That''s what I think!" The little girl''s eyes lit up, which should be said to be brighter than ever, and her face burst into a flower like smile. "Your home should be far away from here. Believe me, I''m sure I can find you. I''ll never be cursed to death before this!" Duanmuya looked at her little face and couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "OK, I believe you." The little girl smiled contentedly, then waved mercifully and said, "I''m very happy to talk today. Don''t worry. I won''t tell others about today. You don''t have to worry at all. The fight just now should be over. Go and I won''t stop you." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "thank you, Miss Simon." Ximen yingyue didn''t answer and waved her away. Duanmu yawang nodded to her and turned away. When Duanmu yawang left, Yin Huiyin glanced at Ximen yingyue and whispered to Duanmu yawang, "this little girl is sometimes really cute, hateful and pathetic. However, she rarely asks you and is so easy to talk. Why don''t you just ask her to return the heaven and earth bag to you?" "At this time, what if she becomes angry and stops me from fighting?" Yin Huiyin was silent. After all, Ximen yingyue is indeed a moody person. Duanmu yawang said that this possibility does not exist. He sighed helplessly: "it''s the first time to see such a difficult little boy." Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded in agreement. When she returned to the arena, the round of fighting was really over, the winner was announced, and the remaining people who had not fought were allowed to fight on the stage. Caught up with Duanmu yawang and breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, night nongying came over, hit her arm and asked softly, "how''s it going? Have you saved it?" Duanmu Ya looked and blinked: "guess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have the heart to make a shadow and burst out in the night. Duanmu yawang was about to go on stage. She was worried, "don''t sell off. Tell me something good or bad." Duanmu yawang was very angry. "Since I can do it, where will people die in my hands?" Night Nong Ying immediately smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "Gee, it''s really yours. It really saved you." This is not loud, but after all, yenongying forgot to put a light voice and listened to it. A smiling voice came in, "what was saved by Miss Duanmu?" It''s dragon building! Duanmu Ya looked for a voice and saw that Zhulong was smiling and came towards them like a smiling tiger. "How did he hear so much noise and so far away?" night Nong Ying saw him, and his face directly showed his displeasure. By the way, he muttered to duanmuya''s heart whispering. "People''s strength is so strong that they can naturally hear it." Duanmu Ya looked at the shadow of the night and said to Zhulong, "nothing." Zhulong was not satisfied with such an answer. "Miss Duanmu, this matter needs to be concealed. Is there anything you can''t say?" Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded: "yes, I really don''t want to say." Duanmu yawang seemed to lose face at all. Zhulong smiled and sank. "Miss Duanmu has just disappeared. My eldest brother and I almost suspected that Miss Duanmu was afraid and wanted to escape." Chapter 1692 Duanmu yawang glanced at Zhulong with a smile. "Don''t worry, although I''m not a powerful person, I still have a little backbone to fight." "It''s my villain''s heart to spend the belly of a gentleman." Zhulong smiled mildly, looked at the stage and reminded: "everyone is on the stage, Miss Duanmu, brother, you are also going on the stage." Duanmu yawang gave a cry and made a gesture of invitation to Qingming. At this time, Zhulong said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, no matter what the result is, we are all friends. We should let go of each other''s struggle on the stage." He is giving her a vaccination, which means that Qinglong will abuse her on the stage? Is he so confident in Qingming? Duanmu yawang smiled softly and said in a warm voice, "that''s natural. The so-called distinction between public and private. Everyone''s duty on the stage should be to fight with all his strength. It''s normal to have injuries and deaths in the process. I understand this. Please rest assured." "That''s good." Zhulong took a meaningful look at Duanmu ya, "you all fight well and show your strength." "You are too wordy." Qingming was going to be on the stage. Zhulong was wordy. He didn''t feel happy. "Just stand and watch the fight. How can you talk so much?" Zhulong was said not to be angry. He continued to laugh and tease: "I don''t want to make a good deal with Miss Duanmu for you. If you can''t fight, Miss Duanmu can take it easy on you for the sake of my friendliness." Qingming snorted coldly, glanced at Duanmu with disdain and said directly, "I don''t need it." "Yes, brother, you just don''t know how to change." Zhulong looked like a broken heart. He sighed and said helplessly, "well, I won''t worry about it, okay?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know whether the two quarreled like this to show her, but she really didn''t want to see it. She said with no expression on her face: "Mr. Qingming, we''re going to come on stage. If you and Mr. Zhu long still have flowers to say, I''ll take a step first." "Together, together." Zhulong hurriedly pulled Qingming, "brother, let''s go. People have to wait impatiently for Duanmu yawang." "Who do you think is to blame?" Qingming glared at him, and then he went on stage with Duanmu yawang. Zhulong looked at their backs and smiled more and more deeply Obviously, they came to power a little late. The emissary had to be on the stage. He frowned and looked at them, but he didn''t say anything. After saying two words, he stepped down to prepare everyone for the fight at any time. "Mr. Qingming, do you prefer a quick decision or..." "It''s natural to make a quick decision." Qingming was calm and said mercilessly, "since you can beat blocking with ten moves, why waste each other''s time with dozens of moves?" "Also." Duanmu yawang nodded approvingly. Qingming stared at her for a moment and suddenly said, "however, being an opponent with a woman means bullying people. If you don''t want to end too soon and are afraid of losing too ugly, I can drag you ten moves." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to speak, he added: "ten moves at most. This is my concession limit." "Oh!" Duanmu yawang hasn''t responded yet. Yin Huiyin in the medical system sneered, "this man really despises women. Who told him that women are weak and should not be looked at? Xiaoyawang, you must teach him a lesson later and teach him what respect is!" Besides, if Duanmu yawang really gives in because she is a woman, this remark would be an insult. I think xiaoyawang is not qualified to fight him fairly! Duanmu Ya looked at the unlucky jade on her face. "Compared with building a dragon, this person is still a good flow. At least he can speak his ideas directly without beating around the bush. Building a dragon may not have one sincere word in ten words." Yan Huiyin bared his teeth, "in my opinion, it''s the same annoying." "That''s true." Duanmu yawang agreed, but Qingming was impatient and looked sideways at her: "don''t you think ten moves are not enough?" "No, I don''t mean that." Duanmu yawang raised her lips and said to Qingming''s arrogant eyes in a neutral voice without any anger: "I just don''t think it''s necessary. I''m not afraid of losing face. If I lose, I''ll lose. Mr. Qingming doesn''t have to take into account my face." Qingming stared at her suspiciously: "seriously?" "Really." duanmuya nodded. Qingming is not very happy, pursed his lips and confirmed: "don''t regret?" Duanmu yawang shook his head with a smile. Qingming sneered. Looking at Duanmu yawang''s eyes, it seemed to say how much she overestimated, "I hope you can bear your stupid choice." Duanmu yawang''s eyes were dark without trace. She didn''t answer, and Qingming seemed too lazy to linger with her, "in that case, Miss Duanmu, I''ll give you a gentle gift first!" As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang only felt a shadow flash. Almost instantly, the aura around her suddenly increased. At the same time, a force directly attacked her chest! "Poof!" The strength was too fast and too fierce. Duanmu yawang was unprepared. She was hit instantly. There was a sharp pain in her chest. She opened her mouth and vomited blood! "Ah!" The people under the stage were stunned. They also felt the strong spiritual pressure. Under such spiritual pressure, many people couldn''t help covering their chest and turned white. Many times, under such circumstances, they should stay away from the stage. However, when they saw Duanmu yawang injured for the first time, they suddenly forgot their discomfort one by one. They were excited: "Duanmu yawang was hurt red with one move? This is the first time I''ve seen her. Finally, yo, who is this person? He''s so powerful!" "Yes, this man''s name is Qingming. I''ve never heard of such a name before." "Anyway, Duanmu yawang should be planted for a while. In the future, we can finally not see her on this stage, hahaha..." Night Nong Ying''s eyes sank. She noticed that the strength of Qingming''s move was really strong. Duanmu yawang was hurt without fighting back at that moment The little white deer and Fang ruoxing watching under the stage were shocked by the injury of Duanmu yawang on the night shift, and stood up with a cry of surprise! Especially ten little white deer, instantly red eyes, "sister!" Shout, he''s going to run out. But was stopped by Ximen yingyue''s people. Ximen yingyue''s innocent little face appreciated Duanmu yawang''s red lips and said with a smile like a flower: "today''s fight is a little interesting!" Chapter 1693 What I said is that I want to see my master lose! Little white Luton puffed up his face, "if you want to see it, what are you stopping me from doing?" Ximen yingyue thought she was contradicted. The little child hung his eyelids and stared at the little white deer: "just now, are you talking to the princess?" When the tiger got up at a young age, he felt a strong sense of oppression from the sea fish. The little white deer were frightened. His mouth shook. When he grew up, he couldn''t say a word Fang ruoxing knew that the little white deer was frightened. He bit his lips forward, blocked the little white deer behind, and made a protective action. Then he bit his lips to retort: "you, you can''t bully children." Miss Fang made a move. Some servants in Fang''s house dared not neglect or choke, and she dared not hurt her at all. Several people in black rushed out in the dark to protect Fang ruoxing within the safety range. Fang ruoxing was startled, "you, you..." The man in black didn''t speak. He stared at Ximen yingyue with confrontational eyes. Ximen yingyue seemed not to see these people at all. She directly ignored the existence of black clothes. She smiled and narrowed her eyes, pointed to herself, and then pointed to the little white deer. She confirmed and asked Fang ruoxing: "look, who is older? Who is the child?" Fang ruoxing choked. Ximen yingyue smiled again when she saw her appearance. "Little brother, and sister ruoxing, you have disturbed my interest in watching the war. Do you want to go back to your seat or do I ask someone to invite you to sit on your seat?" As soon as these words came out, the men in black came forward for two steps. Simon yingyue didn''t see it at all. She smiled and said, "do you really want to fight with the princess? Are you strong enough? Be careful because you don''t have the ability, and your young lady will be involved." As soon as these words came out, several people in black looked at each other, showing a look of hesitation. The little white deer pulled Fang ruoxing''s sleeve, "she, is she really powerful?" Fang ruoxing bit his lip and nodded carefully. The little white deer licked his mouth and pulled Fang ruoxing''s hand: "it''s bad to die. Then, let''s go back and sit down?" Fang ruoxing nodded carefully again. In the bathroom, they went back and sat down with a red face in the eyes of some people in black in Ximen yingyue. The other side. Duanmu yawang naturally had no time to estimate the struggle here. Many people were excited. Compared with the little white deer, Yan Huiyin of the medical system was shocked and angry: "this man, he sneaked attack! He clearly began to accumulate strength before he spoke!" He was ready, but Duanmu yawang was unprepared. In addition, his strength can not be underestimated, so Duanmu yawang was injured in an instant! "Cough!" Duanmu yawang had not been seriously injured for a long time, and her chest was hot and stuffy. She coughed twice, wiped the blood on her lips, and whispered to Yan Huiyin: "in fact, it''s not a sneak attack. At the moment when the fight was announced, you can make preparations. It''s my carelessness." Yan Huiyin bit her gums, not to mention this. Because anyway, Duanmu yawang was injured, "why don''t you take a medicine first?" Duanmu yawang didn''t speak yet. He stood on one side and waited for a while. When he came to Qingming, he opened his mouth with an expressionless face: "Miss Duanmu, this won''t work? I''ve given you breathing time. If you still need some time, I can wait for you." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, he pulled the corners of his lips and sneered: "or, you can go back and let me let you do ten moves again, so that you won''t lose too ugly." Duanmu yawang sneered, "thanks, but you don''t have to." Qingming looked sideways at her, disdaining her face. It seemed that Duanmu yawang had no self-knowledge. He said: "Miss Duanmu, in that case, you should take the move well. A weak opponent will make me feel no sense of achievement. I hope you can take more moves." At the moment when his words fell, a strong spirit pressure came. The spirit pressure was like a knife, which made people cold all over! Duanmu yawang only felt a shadow, and she shot to block it in an instant! "Bang!" A loud noise burst on the field, and almost everyone in the field was attracted! The spirit pressure was accompanied by the spirit light, and a strong spirit light blocked everyone''s sight. There were always spirit fir trees on the platform. The spirit pressure spirit light, we couldn''t really see the situation inside. We only knew that the movement was very big, and there were ten battles we had never seen before. Everyone looked anxiously: "how? How? Who is stronger?" "Why don''t you ask? It must be Qingming! Duanmu yawang was seriously injured!" then he said: "besides, don''t you feel that which of the two spiritual pressures belongs to Qingming is stronger? Duanmu yawang was drowned instantly when he saw the spiritual pressure!" "Yes, yes, yes!" The man made a good point, and others agreed with him excitedly. "Boom!" At this time, there was another powerful impact on the stage. After the impact, everyone heard a dull hum. Everyone''s heart tightened and then excited: "it''s Duanmu yawang''s voice. She''s hurt again!" The fight on the stage stopped temporarily. Soon, as soon as the aura disappeared, everyone could gradually see the situation on the stage. When everyone looked carefully, their eyes suddenly lit up. Because Duanmu yawang knelt down on one knee, the whole person was weak and gasping, and blood spilled from the corners of his lips. She was badly hurt. I don''t know when the clothes in front of her neck and chest turned red! Compared with her, Qingming stood in the center of the platform, his face as usual, as if his clothes were a little messy. From the situation of the two, it is obvious which is stronger or weaker. As soon as the little white deer saw it, he immediately cried, "sister!" Fang ruoxing choked, tears flickered and worried. Ximen yingyue seemed very happy and smiled and narrowed her eyes. The night made a shadow and frowned, "is this Qingming so strong?" "Yes." Her soft words were captured, and a voice smiled and said, "my big brother, is always strong." It''s dragon building! Night nongying turned to look at him with his face unchanged. Zhulong smiled and said, "Miss Duanmu is not in good condition. She is seriously injured. As a friend, you can actually persuade her not to lose her life for one breath." After that, he felt that he had said something wrong and covered his mouth. Ah, he said solemnly: "I''m talking nonsense. My eldest brother is not the kind of person who will take people''s lives. I mean, if Miss Duanmu doesn''t want to give up, gets too hurt and can''t swallow a breath, it''s easy to follow in the footsteps of the person who was carried out just now!" Chapter 1694 This sounds like exhortation, but it''s actually intimidation! Night nongying smiled gently, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She sank a mouthful of turbid Qi at the bottom of her heart and said expressionless: "not everyone is so fragile. Since Miss Duanmu is my friend, I naturally believe her." Zhulong smiled, "trust her? What do you mean? Can she win or..." "Of course she can win." "Oh, really?" Zhulong''s eyes narrowed. "Mr. Mu is so confident? Does he overestimate Miss Duanmu or underestimate my big brother?" "Master Zhulong, whether you overestimate or underestimate, we can look at the fight below. It''s not too late to discuss it when the fight is over." the implication is that if you look at the fight, you''ll see the fight. Come here and talk nonsense! Zhulong was so clever that he naturally understood it. He smiled and looked at her deeply: "I wanted to discuss with Childe Mu while watching the fight. Since childe Mu doesn''t welcome me like this, I''d better go first." Night made a shadow and looked at him without speaking. Zhulong touched the tip of his nose and asked for nothing. On the stage, Duanmu yawang reached out and touched the blood overflowing from the corners of her mouth. As soon as the corners of her lips pulled, she stood up. She looked at Qingming and said meaningfully: "has Mr. Qingming trained the body of King Kong?" Qingming''s face suddenly changed! Duanmu Ya looked at it, smiled and wanted to speak. Qingming looked cold, like looking at an inferior animal. She stared at her coldly and said, "I still have the strength to say so many words. It seems that I just started too lightly." Duanmu yawang sneered, narrowed his eyes and said, "Mr. Qingming, please don''t let me. Even if I lose, I also want to lose more happily. As you said before, don''t waste each other''s time." "OK." Qingming thinks Duanmu yawang is satirizing him. Ironically, he couldn''t solve her in a few moves. His assassin laughed angrily, "since you are so ignorant, I don''t need to leave you any favor!" Then I heard the clang of the sword out of its sheath, and a strong light flashed at the same time. The body of the sword is snow-white and flashes in the strong light. Duanmu looked at her eyes and subconsciously covered her eyes. Almost at the same moment, Yan Huiyin exclaimed, "Xiaoya Wang, be careful..." Before he could finish his words, he saw a strong sword spirit and cut straight at her! This sword is not trivial. Everyone under the stage was frightened by the power. He shouted in surprise, covered his chest and retreated step by step, lest he should suffer! After all, once hurt by such sword Qi, even if you don''t break into pieces, you will be split into several sections! No one dares to take such a risk! At the moment Yan Huiyin''s words sounded, Duanmu yawang flashed a dark light somewhere and pulled out the original Heavenly Sword at a speed that others could not perceive! She looked at it and held the handle of the sword with both hands. At the moment of the other party''s sword attack, she waved it across the sky! "Bang!" The sword Qi strikes each other and makes a strong sound of explosion! Everyone was stunned by duanmuya''s reaction, and Qingming was stunned. Duanmu yawang didn''t give him time to respond at all. He pointed his toes and hid his body. When Qingming came back, he stabbed his colleague with a sound. He felt a sharp pain coming from his chest! He gave a dull hum! When I looked down, I jumped with deep and red blood marks. From one side of my arm, I crossed the whole chest! The wound on the chest was stained with sword gas. It was like being licked by a poisonous snake Xinzi. It hurt! His face turned white in an instant! What kind of ghost sword is this? He has never tried such pain! No one expected Duanmu yawang to be able to fight back. The people under the stage were stunned! "She... What''s going on!" "Yes, you see, the sword in her hand doesn''t seem to be ordinary. The body, handle and spirit of the sword are actually golden! It''s the first time I''ve seen a sword with such a color!" "Me too." gold is like the light of hope, more like the divine light of Buddha. Everyone doesn''t know how to fight, resulting in a sense of awe. These people under the stage discussed that the little white deer and Fang ruoxing almost jumped up when they saw Duanmu yawang''s counterattack. The little white deer raised his chin and was about to proudly show off with Fang ruoxing. A naive and charming little girl''s voice sounded: "your sister''s sword is really beautiful. You said, can I borrow it for a few days?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, Duanmu Ya looked at the stolen embroidered bag, his face changed, and looked back warily at the little girl smiling at him: "you, what do you want?" The little girl blinked innocently, "I just want to play with your sister''s sword. What''s your reaction?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer gritted his teeth. His reaction has been very calm, okay! If he were stronger, he would take the little boy out and beat him up! See if she dares to take all her things to play! "Oh, you''re so stupid. I''d better not tell you." Simon yingyue stared at the little white deer, shook her head and looked at the stage. At the same time, the other side of the dragon, with a smile on his face, had long disappeared, staring at the stage. Standing not far from Zhulong, night Nong Ying looked at his expression clearly, and his heart was dark and cool. However, when her eyes swept to Duanmu yawang''s sword on the stage, she also fell into deep thought. This sword is unusual, and it can''t be Duanmu yawang''s own spiritual chain weapon. Her sword... What''s the origin of her sword? It''s so powerful? This sword shocked everyone, but Duanmu yawang''s focus was not here. She looked at the Far East Heavenly Sword originally stained with a lot of blood, and some blood beads on the sword slowly disappeared. "Again." The original Heavenly Sword sucks blood again. Duanmu yawang''s heart sank. If it goes on like this, everyone will surely notice that the original Heavenly Sword sucks blood! She must make a quick decision! Thinking so, she raised her eyes, slowly raised her hand holding the sword, pointed to Qingming and smiled, "Mr. Qingming, I''m sorry, I can''t give you time to rest. I like quick decisions better than you." The people under the stage were anxious, "is Mr. Qingming really going to lose!" they didn''t want Duanmu yawang to win! Someone said calmly: "it''s not necessarily. Haven''t you seen it? Duanmu yawang hurt Kobe Bryant, Mr. Qingming is much heavier. Duanmu yawang made a big move. Mr. Qingming hasn''t been flustered yet. Why are you flustered!" What else do the people under the stage want to say? They don''t know what happened on the stage. They just feel that suddenly an unprecedented spiritual pressure is pressing against their forehead. Then, with a "buzzing" sound from naoren, their legs immediately fall to the ground. They just feel that their eyes are black, their head is red and painful. They hug their head and moan in pain! Chapter 1695 The sudden spiritual pressure came so fast that no one expected. Ximen yingyue little white deer were far away. Ximen yingyue didn''t expect such a change. She stood up and stared at the stage without any fluctuation. The little white deer and Fang ruoxing were both weak in body and bearing capacity, so they fainted directly. The audience made a shadow all night. When the spirit pressed over, his face turned white. Zhulong was unprepared and felt headache and dizziness. He hurriedly tried his luck to improve his spiritual pressure, outline his pressure resistance, and the pain of his body disappeared. When the pain disappeared, he immediately thought of his big brother. Look at the stage that season. I saw that my always calm big brother was dripping on his twisted knees, and blood was flowing out of his mouth, ears, nose and even eyes! ... this is seven holes bleeding! "Big brother!" He had never seen his eldest brother hurt so badly. Now he changed his face and was about to rush up to the stage. However, he was stopped on the way. The messenger warned coldly under the tree, "the fight on the stage has not been announced to be over. You can''t go up, young master. If you don''t listen to advice, you will cancel your own fight record immediately." The Dragon stopped when he heard it. He is still worried about Qingming. He sees that Qingming''s blood is flowing more and more While he was worried, he suddenly remembered what the messenger subordinate had just said. Then he remembered looking at duanmuya. She stood, took out a handkerchief from her chest, calmly wiped the blood on the silver glittering sword. Depending on the situation, she looks much better than her big brother! She seems to have stabilized a lot of injuries from her brother''s attack. She doesn''t bleed much anymore. "How could this happen..." He whispered silently, "it''s wrong. It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be..." Not many people paid attention to him. Duanmu yawang, the messenger subordinate on the stage, looked at Duanmu yawang and Qingming, knocked the gongs and drums, and said in a loud voice, "Miss Duanmu, can you continue to fight?" Duanmu Ya looked at the little blood on the handkerchief, collected her eyes, smelled the speech, raised her eyes and smiled, "of course." The messenger''s subordinate nodded and looked at Qingming, but saw that he had always maintained a kneeling action. He also raised his voice and asked, "Mr. Qingming, if you can stand up for the last time, you can continue to fight. I heard dozens of voices. If you can''t stand up and continue to challenge, this battle will be your failure." Then he raised his voice and counted, "ten, nine..." At the end of the fight, the spirit pressure disappeared, and the people who were suffering from fainting slowly slowed down at this moment. Everyone felt and was stunned before they sounded. Looking at the situation on the stand, it was even more incredible: "is this... Duanmu yawang winning?" Someone looked blankly shook his head and said, "I''m not curious about the victory or defeat now. I just want to know what level the powerful spirit pressure is? That''s terrible. I''ve never encountered a force that can make us all faint!" "Yes, me too. I''ve never been pressed directly by the spirit. It''s really terrible." There was much discussion under the stage, and the messenger subordinates on the stage counted to one at this time. Zhulong has been staring at Qingming on the stage. He hasn''t moved since he stared at him. For the failure to be announced, only when he counted to one point did his wide eyes turn slightly. This slight rotation was the struggle he made his best efforts. But this kind of slight is almost imperceptible to others. Only when he is so familiar with his people can he feel it. If it wasn''t for the slight, he would think that the man in front of him was not a man, but a bloody statue! When the word fell, the messenger''s subordinates looked around for a week. They only felt that it was strange to be quiet around. His face remained unchanged. Then they announced: "Duanmu yawang''s fight with Qingming, Qingming won!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a dead silence under the stage. Night Nong Ying responded, "wow", a cheering voice, and quickly clapped, "Miss Duanmu, Congratulations!" On the stage, Duanmu yawang put away the original Heavenly Sword, pressed down the strange feeling brought to her by the original Heavenly Sword, looked down at the phase, and smiled in response. Now that she wins, she will naturally step down. The moment she moved, Zhulong, who was stunned, also came back to God. He dodged and couldn''t blink. When everyone hadn''t returned to God, he came to Duanmu yawang and grabbed Duanmu yawang''s collar. His eyes were white and red, and his eyes were sharp as a knife. "With your strength, you can''t defeat my eldest brother. You''re unusual!" Duanmu yawang looked straight at him, "how unusual? You were watching on the stage during the fight. If you can really point out anything unusual, how about giving up on me?" "You''ve been unusual since you got the sword!" Zhulong said coldly, "it was the sword that hurt my brother for you!" "Oh!" Duanmu yawang sneered, "if childe Zhulong didn''t miss it, you should know that your eldest brother also used weapons. Weapons are always a help. You can''t blame my weapons for being better than Mr. Qingming''s, but think I can''t win? After all, as long as people with a little brain know, we should pay attention to the control and adaptability of weapons." In other words, she said that although the weapon is powerful, how can she win if she doesn''t have certain control? Also, weapons are also. The stronger the master is, the stronger it will be! Zhulong grabbed her collar and pursed his lips. Because he knows very well that Duanmu yawang is right at all! But he just feels weird! He observed Duanmu yawang for such a long time. He didn''t grasp 90% or 80% of her strength. No matter how high her explosive power is, she can''t win her big brother! The most terrible thing is that she won her big brother too easily! Destroy your brother, I feel that you only need to wave your sword gently! "Mr. Zhulong, can you let me go?" Duanmu yawang reminded coldly, "it doesn''t seem so good to carry a woman''s collar like this!" Zhulong turned his eyes and stared at her, as if to stare her face out of two holes. His eyes were very uncomfortable. Duanmuya glanced down the stage and saw the little white deer and Fang ruoxing soft lying on the chair. Her heart sank. It should be the spiritual pressure just now that affected them. She was worried and became more impatient with Zhulong. "Childe Zhulong might as well go and see Mr. Qingming''s injury instead of pestering me here." Chapter 1696 Zhulong said coldly, "you hurt my big brother and thought you could retreat without hurting your whole body. What do you think I''m Zhulong, Miss Duanmu?" "Oh!" Duanmu yawang sneered and felt that he had heard Tianda''s joke, "childe Zhulong, casualties are common on the fighting platform. This is what you and your eldest brother emphasized. Why did you forget what you said so soon?" Then, his eyes turned again, "or can''t you afford to lose at all?" "Stop talking nonsense!" Zhulong''s face is extremely ugly. If he had not been in full view of the public, he would have strangled Duanmu yawang! "Am I talking nonsense? Childe Zhulong knows better than anyone." Duanmu yawang also had no intention of pestering him too much. He said faintly, "now, can you let go of me, childe Zhulong?" Zhulong''s face was gloomy and his hand loosened. Duanmu yawang wants to be free. She is going to see the little white deer and Fang ruoxing. At this time, Zhulong takes a horizontal arm and blocks her way. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "do you want to teach me anything, childe Zhulong?" "Next round, dare you challenge me?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. He didn''t expect him to say this. He narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a while. "I have no problem, but are you sure you don''t regret it?" "Why am I not sure?" Zhulong probably felt insulted and said coldly, "do you think my eldest brother will lose to you, and I will lose to you?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and said noncommittally, "I didn''t say that. Since you want to challenge, I''ll accompany you at any time." "Good!" When Zhulong saw Duanmu yawang, he was not afraid of his challenge. His heart sank, but his face was not exposed. At this time, someone came in a hurry, "fourth brother, I heard that eldest brother was injured. How is it now?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and looked at the two young men in the room. The two young men looked ordinary. They looked flustered and stared at Zhulong closely. Zhulong said, "two brothers and three brothers, let''s go up and have a look at the big brother." "OK." Two young men were about to go up. They saw Duanmu yawang on one side. They thought of something. Their faces changed a little, "did you hurt my eldest brother?" They are not beautiful. They don''t seem to have the indifference of Qingming and the sharpness of building a dragon. However, when they are gloomy, the whole person appears unexpectedly ferocious, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes and nodded in their resentful eyes, "fighting on the stage, unconsciously did put down a heavy hand, unintentionally. I believe you should be able to understand?" One of the men almost broke his eyes and said angrily: "who understands you, you bitch, I..." "Third brother!" Zhulong grabbed the man''s arm and said in a deep voice, "it''s important to see the big brother first. We''ll revenge her later." "Hum!" The third brother of Zhulong snorted and stared at Duanmu ya. Then he said to Zhulong, "let''s see brother first!" The three of them just let Duanmu yawang go. Duanmu yawang looked down, and ye nongying hurriedly caught up with him. He had a strong smile on his face and hit Duanmu yawang''s waist with his arm, "good, it''s easy to win." Duanmuya looked at her body and avoided her movements. The night shadow almost fell to the ground. She was annoyed: "what do you mean, causing me to fall? Believe me or not... I''m not finished with you!" "Have you ever heard of men and women giving and receiving?" Duanmu yawang didn''t care about her at all. While walking, he said faintly: "so many people are watching. Don''t spoil my reputation and reputation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night shadow gum a bite, "you know I''m a woman!" "Oh? Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and turned her eyes. "We haven''t known each other for a long time. We haven''t really confirmed this. Why don''t you take off your clothes and let me recognize it on the spot?" "..." night Nong Ying frowned, "where did I offend you? Did you run on me like this?" "I didn''t offend you. I just got uncomfortable from being attacked and wanted to make fun of it." "..." that is to say, she has become her funny play? Night Nong Ying was even more angry. He almost didn''t mention it at one breath. He was about to speak. Duanmu yawang added without end, "besides, I''m not relaxed." "What?" Yenong Ying just quarreled with her. She suddenly said that Yenong Ying didn''t respond at all. Duanmu yawang ignored her. The night made a shadow but quickly responded. Duanmu yawang answered her that she won a relaxed thing. "It''s only twenty or thirty moves. It''s easy." Duanmu yawang hummed softly, pointed to the wound on his body and said, "see the blood, aren''t you blind?" "... this little injury will be cured soon after you raise it." night Nong Ying turned his eyes angrily, "besides, you have so many good drugs, and you still keep this injury in your eyes?" She really didn''t put it in her eyes, but it''s true that if she was hurt, she was hurt. Night Nong Ying thought of something and frowned and asked her, "how nice your sword is. You should have taken it out earlier. Why should you give Qingming a chance to take it first? If you take out the sword, I''m sure you can do it yourself. In the final analysis, you asked for the injury yourself. You can''t blame anyone." Duanmu yawang listened and couldn''t help thinking about the original Tianjian drinking blood. He couldn''t help feeling a little upset. He Qimin Rui, who felt the shadow of the night, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How happy you are when you win?" people who didn''t know thought she lost! "No." With her friendship with her, it''s not enough to tell her such an important thing. While talking, they soon came to the audience. "Miss Duanmu, congratulations on winning!" Simon yingyue came over from her seat with her hands on her back and a smile on her face. She was as pure and beautiful as an elf. "Thank you." Duanmu Ya looked at the faint thanks and was going to see Fang ruoxing and the little white deer. Ximen yingyue said, "sister, your sword is really special. I think the blood stained the sword body..." Duanmuya looked at her lips and coldly interrupted her: "Oh, that''s also my sword. Miss Ximen doesn''t need to be interested." Then he walked away with a calm face. She first gave a pulse and found that the little white deer was OK. She put a little in the center of his eyebrow and he woke up leisurely. As soon as he saw Duanmu yawang, he suddenly sat up, "Lord..." Duanmuya looked at his eyelids and pulled his face. "Do you feel uncomfortable?" "No, No." The little white deer found that he had almost missed the filling. He caught a glimpse of Fang ruoxing on one side and hurriedly said, "sister, look at sister Fang quickly. She is weak and I''m afraid she can''t hold it." 7 Chapter 1697 Fang ruoxing is still in a coma, and Duanmu yawang is also worried. She went over and checked her way. Her eyebrows loosened. "It''s no big deal. Just her heart was a little affected and frightened. It''s not a big problem." The little white deer blinked, "the heart is affected. It''s no problem to be scared like this?" According to the TV series he saw before, his heart was affected, and he had to be hospitalized! Duanmuya looked at him and saw what he was thinking. He pinched his nose angrily. "I knew I wouldn''t watch any TV dramas. What are you affected when you look at you? Although Fang ruoxing is a little weak, he is not a real heart patient. Where will he be frightened and be hospitalized?" "Yell at me." The little white deer sticks out its tongue. "Miss Duanmu, then, why doesn''t miss Duanmu wake up?" the Fang family guarding Fang ruoxing on one side was worried, although Duanmu yawang said Fang ruoxing was OK. They all know how much Fang Lanzhou cares about Fang ruoxing. If Fang ruoxing has something to do, the consequences are beyond their protection. "Let her go slowly and wake up soon. I said it''s okay if it''s okay. Be relieved." Duanmu yawang helped Fang ruoxing to make her lie more comfortable. "Yes." Fang''s subordinates were really relieved. At this time, Ximen yingyue came over, pouted her small mouth and complained sweetly: "Miss Duanmu, I''m scared too. Why don''t you comfort me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang ruoxing''s subordinates stared at this. Just now their young lady fainted. She was the most cheerful person. She didn''t know how lively and energetic she looked. She looked like a frightened person. It''s just lying with your eyes open! Of course, they dare not say these words from their heart. But some wonder why Ximen yingyue is coquettish with Duanmu yawang Duanmu yawang didn''t know what Ximen yingyue meant, but he comforted her and asked, "Miss Ximen, are you okay?" "Nothing." Simon yingyue smiled and said, "I''m glad Miss Duanmu asked me that." Duanmuya looked and nodded. Ximen yingyue said again, "since I''m so happy, I won''t rob your sword." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang''s face sank, that is to say, she was actually planning to rob her original Tianjian? "Hee hee ~" Ximen yingyue saw Duanmu yawang''s face and smiled happily. "Miss Duanmu, why are you so worried? I think you just showed on the stage. I''m sure I can''t beat you. What are you afraid of?" "I''ve heard that Miss Simon is extremely talented. I''m not sure I can beat you." Simon yingyue smiled and stared at her and didn''t answer her. A moment later, she waved her hand and said, "the fight should continue to be distributed. You should go." She was dragged to talk before, but now she is so straightforward to let her go. Duanmu yawang is very surprised. Simon yingyue asked with a smile, "does Miss Duanmu want to stay and talk to me?" Duanmu yawang said, "we can have a good chat if we have a chance." although she didn''t know how to talk to a child, she said that the embroidery bag was still there. If she was willing to talk, it would be better. Simon yingyue nodded: "good." Duanmuya nodded, touched the little white deer''s head and said, "look at your sister, I''ll go." "Good!" The little white deer nodded, "sister, come on!" "Be sure to refuel." Duanmu yawang flicked her forehead with her fingertips, turned and left. Yenong Ying, who had been standing on one side without talking, kept up. As he walked, he whispered: "just now, they seem to have been staring at you. If he challenges, you really have to be careful." Duanmu yawang said faintly. As soon as he got off the stage, the messenger on the stage began to announce that he could choose the fight object by himself. If not, he would randomly match the opponent by drawing lots. As soon as the messenger''s words fell, everyone looked at Duanmu yawang one after another and said with a headache: "does anyone dare to challenge Duanmu yawang? I don''t want to draw lots to get Duanmu yawang!" "Yes, I don''t want to!" Everyone was worried about Duanmu yawang''s performance. They knew that they couldn''t bear such explosive power when standing outside. If they were opponents, they would only lose quickly and ugly. Many people also want to choose the challenge object by themselves. However, this is something that we should agree with each other. You want me to fight you, but I don''t necessarily want to fight you. Therefore, most of them still rely on drawing lots. Night nongying listened to these people and said, "it seems that these people are afraid of you. Will you have no rivals since then?" Duanmu yawang didn''t speak, but a short laugh sounded on one side, "everyone in Mr. Mu''s sentence seems to be too subjective?" It''s dragon building! Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow followed the sound and looked at him. His face was unclear. Looking at Duanmu yawang, he said, "Miss Duanmu, how about fighting with me?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, and the matter was settled. When Zhulong saw Duanmu yawang, he was not afraid of him at all. His face sank. However, he didn''t continue on this topic. Instead, he said, "my eldest brother wants to talk to you. Can you ask Miss Duanmu to move?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Mr. Qingming is still awake?" he was so badly hurt just now. She thought he had already fainted. "Miss Duanmu, you didn''t hurt my brother so much!" Zhulong''s voice was a little sharp. "I wonder if Miss Duanmu can agree to my request?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "there will be a fight soon. I want to rest. I don''t want to walk around. I won''t go there." she doesn''t want to see Qingming. Besides, she always feels something wrong when she asks her to go at this time. Zhulong''s chest fluctuated. Obviously, Duanmu was angry because he didn''t give face. He said in a deep voice: "Miss Duanmu, I don''t think it''s an excessive request. My eldest brother is right next to me. You don''t need much strength to walk over." "Childe Zhulong, you are wrong." Night Nong Ying held his chest with both hands and said with a smile: "yawang did this for your brother''s good. After all, Mr. Qingming always thought he would win, but now he lost. What if he couldn''t swallow at one breath and seven holes bleed?" Zhulong smiled angrily, "Miss Duanmu, I sincerely invite you to go there. You don''t give face, and now you let friends curse my brother. Isn''t it too much?" Chapter 1698 Obviously, it''s almost the same. When he said the injured man, he looked happy. Now she said, it became a curse? He''s too double marked! Duanmu yawang felt funny and shrugged: "it''s not pleasant, but there was a lesson not long ago. I think childe Zhulong should be sad." Zhulong sneered, "Miss Duanmu, you are such a loser compared with my big brother. You are insulting my big brother, I..." "Young master Zhulong, you''re not right." Duanmu yawang interrupted his conversation, blinked and said, "have you forgotten that Mr. Qingming is also a loser? Is that an insult to Mr. Qingming?" Zhulong lost his mind and forgot this layer, His face was suddenly green and white, especially wonderful. "Fourth brother, don''t entangle with her!" Behind him came a quick and angry voice, which also contained a trace of worry: "brother is hurt worse than we thought. We must send brother back for treatment." At the sound, Duanmu yawang and Zhulong turned their heads to see. He saw two senior brothers of Zhulong coming down from the stage half carrying Qingming. "Why is brother still bleeding?" Zhulong took a look at Qingming, so he was so worried that he stepped forward, pinched Qingming''s wrist, looked like a ewe, and wanted to give him a pulse. Duanmu looked up and raised his eyebrows. It seems that this dragon building is really a bit of medical skill? The two elder martial brothers of Zhulong road said anxiously: "we don''t know. We also pointed points for big brother to stop bleeding, but it''s useless. The blood still keeps flowing down. If it goes on like this, big brother is afraid to..." "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense. Big brother will be fine!" Zhulong interrupts the second brother''s words and wants to say something. On the other side, an emissary subordinate leads the doctor to rush over and asks with concern: "the patient looks badly hurt. I''m afraid it will affect the patient. It''s better to put the person down and lie down and I''ll treat the person?" "No!" Zhulong didn''t know what was wrong with the pulse number. His face was as black as ink. He stared at Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang felt it. If it wasn''t in full view of the public, Zhulong estimated that he would immediately draw a knife and kill her. Although, she is not the one he can kill if he wants. "Ah?" The doctor was rejected for the first time. There was nothing wrong with him, and he was more worried: "the patient''s situation is really not optimistic. Childe, life is too big. You can''t joke about human life." Zhulong snorted. I don''t know what he thought. His eyes fell on the doctor and sneered: "my eldest brother is so badly hurt. With your medical skills, are you sure you can cure him?" Now it''s the third street. Every talent is filled with non ordinary people. Doctors certainly don''t dare to confront people. Zhulong''s words made him helpless and embarrassed. He didn''t know how to put his hands and feet. He trembled his lips and said, "you can''t say that. At least first, you can see the situation first. Why don''t you let me see this gentleman''s disease first?" "Fourth brother, don''t talk nonsense to him!" Two elder martial brothers half carrying people said anxiously, "we''d better send people back to our doctor for treatment?" The doctor on one side was very concerned and hurriedly asked, "do you know how many gentlemen live far away? If they are far away, the bumping back and forth is very unfavorable to the patient. If they are close, you can speed up some actions. If there are ready-made doctors at home, it is OK." Zhulong didn''t even look at him at all. He took out a small bottle from his waist, poured out two red small pills, held Qingming''s big mouth, and fed them in. When he fed the medicine, Duanmu yawang stood on one side and noticed the color of the medicine. There was a very light want to float into the tip of his nose. She moved her nose and whispered to Yan Huiyin: "the medicine taste is really strange, but the medicine smell seems a little familiar." "How strange? Isn''t it poisonous?" Yan Huiyin asked. Duanmu yawang was very angry: "Just smelling it, coupled with the medicine fragrance, it''s not rich. You can''t guess all the materials, and it''s impossible to guess the necessity of the medicine." "Oh." Yan Huiyin glanced, "what else did you tell me?" "No, I just feel strange. There are few drugs whose taste I feel familiar with, but I can''t remember the name of the medicine for so long." Duanmu yawang said, pinching his eyebrows with a headache. "Then don''t think about it. No matter what medicine people have taken, what fortune is borne by others themselves. What do you pay so much attention to others?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to speak. The doctor finally saw her. Mu Lu came forward in surprise, "Miss Duanmu, you''re here too." This doctor happens to be the one who treats the seven hole bleeding patient. Duanmu yawang squeezed out a smile and nodded. She meant that the doctor was about to leave. Unexpectedly, he seemed very free. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "after you gave the patient medicine and ate it, the patient''s family sent spiritual water. After drinking a little, the patient''s state was different immediately and there was no bleeding at once. Miss Duanmu, your medical skills are really great!" As soon as these words came out, Zhulong and others narrowed their eyes and looked at her one after another. Duanmu looked speechless and helped her forehead. God, isn''t this confidential? The doctor said it in public. What''s the point of her quietly treating people before? ... what a big mouth. I don''t understand people''s good intentions! The doctor didn''t think he had done anything wrong. Instead, he remembered something. He patted his thigh and turned to look at Xiang Zhulong in surprise. They suggested: "You guys, I can understand if you don''t believe in my medical skills. However, I believe you have heard of Miss Duanmu''s medical skills. I also watched her rescue a seven hole bleeding patient with my own eyes. If you trust Miss Duanmu, you can ask her for help!" It can be said that the doctor is very enthusiastic, which is completely the heart of the doctor''s parents. However, as soon as these words came out, the emotions of Duanmu yawang and Zhulong suddenly became tense. Duanmu yawang is helpless. Zhulong several people are completely white! Zhulong thought of Duanmu yawang bleeding in seven holes just now. He said it for many times. Originally, he thought it was strange that she always mentioned it. Now he knows that she saved the patient secretly! Since we can save people, we know that the patient''s seven hole bleeding is not caused by the patient, but by their handwriting! And she hates them so much that she may pay them back in her own way When they thought so, they suddenly heard the half carried Qingming suddenly groan. They looked at it quickly, but they saw that the seven holes of Qingming were full of blood... 7 Chapter 1699 The three brothers of Zhulong changed their faces on the spot and exclaimed, "big brother!" The second brother of Zhulong said, "fourth brother, has the blood discomfort stopped better? Why is it bleeding again now?" "Where is this simple bleeding? It''s seven hole bleeding!" the third brother of Zhulong road carefully observed the situation of Qingming. He was afraid and said to Zhulong, "look at what''s going on, brother!" Zhulong was also surprised by Qingming''s situation, which completely exceeded his expectation. He didn''t respond to the second brother and the third brother when they saw him blankly. He was even more anxious. He anxiously urged him to say, "fourth brother, what are you doing? Look at your eldest brother quickly! Eldest brother is bleeding from seven holes now. If we continue like this, it''s estimated that we can''t wait to go back. We should treat eldest brother immediately!" Seven holes bleed Zhulong looked at the blood flowing from Qingming, and the word echoed in his mind. This word should be the word he heard most today after his illness in the war with others. Moreover, the word has been continuously said from Duanmu yawang''s mouth "It''s you! It must be you!" Zhulong turned and grabbed Duanmu yawang''s collar. "Ah!" Doctors and others were surprised by Zhulong. Duanmu yawang was a woman. A man carrying a woman''s collar was not only rude, but also very rude. No matter where people are, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. Everyone hears the news and looks over here and points. The doctor did everything before he passed. In private, he respected Duanmu yawang. He was worried about jianzhulong''s behavior: "master Zhulong, please tell me, Miss Duanmu is a woman, so..." "Get out!" Zhulong''s face condensed. "We can solve our personal problems by ourselves. Please don''t intervene if you have nothing to do." The doctor initially squirmed twice and swallowed what he wanted to say. However, her eyes stared at duanmuya anxiously and looked in the direction. Compared with the doctor''s worry, Duanmu yawang is very calm. Even if he is carried by someone with a collar, he still has a calm expression. She curled her lips and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "childe Zhulong, please tell me what''s wrong with me?" Zhulong''s sharp facial features seem to have been sharpened. The whole face looks extremely sharp. He stares at Duanmu yawang and questions Duanmu yawang, "do you think you can solve the problem by pretending not to know? I''ll give you a chance. You can honestly explain what you did to my brother?" Duanmu yawang blinked innocently: "I haven''t done anything except fighting on the stage before." "Do you think we''re stupid? I gave my eldest brother a pulse on the stage. He''s still fine. How long has it been since seven holes bled?" Duanmu yawang stall Road: "How can I know that? Sometimes when you are upset, you can bleed seven holes. But you said it yourself. According to the current situation, your statement is true. After all, I have been chatting with you here. Mr. Qingming is still on the stage. I don''t have the ability to do anything. It should be Mr. Qingming''s own business. Childe Zhulong, you shouldn''t want to kill him Is it my fault that Mr. Ming can''t think of? " Hearing this, what else do Zhulong people don''t understand. The faces of several people became more and more ugly. This really should be the sentence that Zhulong thought before. Treat him in his own way! Zhulong grinds his teeth, and his eyes are sinister: "no matter what the matter is, it''s none of your business. Even if you want to settle accounts, that person comes to me to settle accounts. You''re nosy and haven''t thought about the consequences. Can you afford it?" Duanmu yawang: "what consequences?" Zhulong didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang raised his eyes and looked straight at Zhulong with a smile: "I want to explain that I don''t mean to settle accounts for anyone, but the starting point of my behavior is completely different from yours. I just don''t like what Mr. Qingming said on the stage and think it''s just a punishment. Everyone on the stage fights with their skills, wins or loses all their life and death. Mr. Zhulong holds on to me like this. Geng Yuhuan, can''t fight or lose?" Zhulong''s white face stared at her and remained silent. Duanmu yawang smiled slowly and continued: "if I can''t afford to lose, I''d better ask Mr. Zhulong to go home and play by himself." "You''ve had enough!" Senior brother Zhulong was so angry that he couldn''t listen anymore. He was about to swing his fist at duanmuya, but he was held by senior brother Zhulong three. "Third brother, what are you doing?" the second senior brother of Zhulong was annoyed: "are you helping outsiders?" "Second brother, what nonsense are you talking about!" the third senior brother of Zhulong was naturally very angry, but he still retained his reason. He glanced at the stage. The messenger didn''t know when he had come on stage. If at ordinary times, Daji must have focused on looking at the messenger and listening to him. Now, everyone''s eyes are on them. The messenger stood on the stage and stared at them coldly. Aware of his gaze, Zhulong and the second senior brother of Zhulong also looked at the stage. At this look, their faces also changed. Seeing that they were calmer, the third senior brother of Zhulong clenched his teeth and whispered to them, "let''s forget about the second brother and the fourth brother for the time being. If we continue to make trouble like this, we won''t please. If we are prohibited from participating in the fight, we will lose!" After that, he looked at Qingming, who was still supported by them, and said, "besides, the eldest brother needs medical treatment, we can''t delay any more, and the third brother''s fight will begin. If we disturb the fight order..." "OK." Weighing the pros and cons, the second senior brother of Zhulong calmed down. He looked at the unwilling Zhulong, sighed secretly, walked over, stretched out his hand and pulled down the hand of Zhulong holding Duanmu Ya''s collar. His face calmly taught him: "third brother, don''t be rude, put down Miss Duanmu quickly." Zhulong pursed his lips. After all, he let go of Duanmu yawang. Finally, he apologized: "Miss Duanmu, I''m sorry. I''m too impulsive." It''s really tolerable. Their endurance surprised Duanmu yawang. However, watching them eat like this, Duanmu yawang pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled and waved magnanimously: "Mr. Qingming''s injury is getting worse. You understand your nervousness. Don''t apologize." "Thank you, Miss Duanmu, for your generosity." The second brother of Zhulong took a deep breath. When he said it, he narrowed his eyes and smiled at Zhulong and said, "Miss Duanmu is good. The eldest brother also fell down. The fourth brother, you have to be serious when you fight with Miss Duanmu later. Don''t lose our face." Seriously, teach her a lesson and take a bad breath for my brother and them! This instruction obviously had a different meaning. Duanmu yawang smiled as if he hadn''t heard it. Zhulong tilted his lips and said almost word by word: "don''t worry, second brother, I will, I will!" Chapter 1700 Seven hole bleeding is not a small problem. The doctor saw that Duanmu yawang had a bad relationship with Qingming and others. In addition, Zhulong had a mean face and didn''t speak well. He wanted to help heal, but he didn''t speak, so he watched them help Qingming leave. After they left, the sound of gongs and drums sounded almost immediately on the stage. The messenger subordinates on the stage said seriously: "the messenger will speak below. Please be quiet!" As soon as the flower fell, it became quiet. The messenger quietly glanced at the people and said, "the fighting deaths and injuries are normal. I won''t interfere with what means I use. However, the fighting order can''t be disordered. If anyone is bold enough to let his actions disrupt the normal fighting, the consequences can''t be affordable." Everyone was silent. Obviously, the messenger saw some acts of disturbing order and now gave a warning. Seeing that everyone had no objection, the messenger said two words again, just added a sentence and said, "tomorrow is our exile Festival, and we all know the rules of the exile Festival. Therefore, we won''t fight in the next three days. If we win this round, we will go to the Second Street to fight in four days." "Yes!" When it came to the exile Festival, everyone was very excited. The scruples just now no longer exist. They talked and said: "it seems that we can have a rest. Now we have come to the third street. I really want to see the endless edge and see the exile memorial ceremony of the nobility!" "Yes, I also want to see it!" "I also want to see it!" Everyone was bustling, and the messenger ignored everyone. He glanced at the people beating gongs and drums, and then stepped down. The man knew that the gongs and drums sounded and said, "please prepare for the second round of fighting!" "Alas!" As soon as the flowers fell, everyone immediately sighed, "it''s time to fight again. I really want to talk about the exile and sacrifice. If I lose the money to enter the second street and the first street this time, it''s estimated that it''s not enough. It''s certainly not enough for the exile and sacrifice of Osmanthus bamboo." "Yes." Many people couldn''t afford the amount of money entering the first and second streets. They secretly decided: "this time, we must fight seriously!" It would be a great honor to watch and participate in the exile ceremony of the nobility! We must not miss the opportunity! Compared with everyone''s eagerness, Duanmu yawang and night shadow forgot one eye. She asked, "what is exile sacrifice?" "I don''t know." The night made a shadow, and the eyes rolled around. "It seems that everyone is looking forward to it. It must be very grand and fun. After our fight, ask someone?" "Yes." Duanmuya nodded and smiled. At this time, everyone on the stage asked everyone to pair up and fight on the stage. Some people draw lots without matching. The number of people in the second round is less than half, and ten platforms are naturally enough for everyone to fight, so there is no need to wait for this round. After everyone matched, everyone on the stage called everyone on stage to prepare. Duanmuya looked at Zhulong. Zhulong also glanced at her coldly. This time, she didn''t want to talk to her as much as before, so she turned and walked on the stage. He didn''t speak, but looked at it with ease. He had nothing to talk about before. Duanmu yawang still needed to find a topic to deal with him. After taking the stage, Zhulong Dao''s face became colder. At both ends of a platform, even standing at the other end, Duanmu yawang could feel his bitter eyes when he looked at her. Originally thought that Qingming was the most direct, Duanmu yawang thought she was wrong. Zhulong is looking at him now. With his sharp appearance, the whole person is like a knife. He can kill people and see blood every minute! Seeing that they were silent, one of the subordinates guessed that they had personal grievances, and did not wait for them to ask whether to start, raised his voice and asked, "if you are ready, tell me." Duanmu Ya looked at the speech, turned his head, nodded politely to the man and said, "I''m ready." When she finished, Zhulong looked sideways at the man and said coldly, "ready." The messenger''s subordinate nodded, knocked the gongs and drums, and said in a loud voice, "now that you''re ready, let''s start!" As soon as these words fell, they didn''t move. They seemed to be waiting for each other to start first. When Zhulong saw Duanmu yawang, he didn''t do it, and his face was even more gloomy. "You''re a woman. I don''t look good to do it first. Let you do it first this time." Duanmu yawang pulled his lip, "I don''t need others'' humility, childe Zhulong. Let me remind you that this is a fighting field and pays attention to fairness. You let me do three moves. Even if I win, I don''t think I can convince people." Zhulong smiled grimly: "talk wildly. Do you mean you can beat me?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. He pondered for a moment, stared at him and said, "childe Zhulong, do you know that your eldest brother was on the stage just now and asked me to come to the end..." "Shut up!" Zhulong was obviously angered. He smiled angrily and said, "are you trying to annoy me? What''s your intention?" Duanmu yawang shrugged. "If you''re worried about this, why don''t we all talk and waste time? How about starting now?" "With pleasure!" Zhulong hummed softly and sounded the light of Duanmu yawang''s previous fighting weapons. He frowned and narrowed his eyes: "Miss Duanmu, a simple fight doesn''t mean anything at all. If I guessed correctly, your weapon is not your spirit chain weapon?" "It''s really not. What''s this for, childe Zhulong?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and glanced at her with a touch of precaution. Zhulong said, "we fight like this. It doesn''t mean anything at all. Why don''t we have something interesting? Whoever loses should give the weapons used in his process to the other party?" Duanmu yawang neither objected nor agreed. He just raised his eyebrows and asked, "are all weapons? If more than one weapon is used during the fight?" It''s not worth fighting. Duan Muya looked at her face and said coldly, "only one weapon is lost. No matter how many weapons are applied on the way, let the winner choose." "Oh." Duanmu yawang was obviously disappointed, but he nodded and said, "OK, this bet is really more interesting. I agree." As she spoke, she smiled and said to the messenger subordinate who knocked the gong on one side: "for the sake of fairness, would you please be our witness?" The witness was very important. Duanmu yawang was afraid of how good the weapon was. Zhulong nodded, "yes, we need a notary." The messenger''s subordinate nodded quietly, "OK." Chapter 1701 The notary found it, and the seven fights will naturally begin. Zhulong said, "Miss Duanmu, please take out your weapons!" "Of course." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "please, Mr. Zhulong." So they sacrificed their weapons. Although Zhulong didn''t rain and clearly said that she must apply the original Heavenly Sword, Duanmu yawang certainly knew that the reason why he wanted to bet was to get her original Heavenly Sword. Therefore, as the dragon asks, Duanmu yawang naturally takes out the original Heavenly Sword. The original Heavenly Sword came out with a flash of edge. When others saw it, even in the sunlight, they felt the chilly light, which made people feel respectful! Zhulong looked at the light of the original Heavenly Sword and his mind was solemn. He has seen countless good swords since he had combat effectiveness, but it is the first time that he can start to fear when he sees the sword! This sword is really a rare sword in the world! Duanmu Ya looks at a black eyed man. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be stronger than his eldest brother. It must be this sword that has helped more than half of him. As long as he uses this sword, he will not say that he has successfully entered the second street and the first street. It must be a very easy thing! After all, he doesn''t think duanmuya will be stronger than him! If it weren''t for such a bet and more swords, he would be more willing to fight with his bare hands, so he would win! "Miss Duanmu, what''s the name of this sword?" Duanmu yawang gently touched the bright sword with his fingertips. There had been no blood or blood smell. He raised his eyes and smiled: "original Heavenly Sword." Original Heavenly Sword? Zhulong frowned. Duanmuya saw that his expression was wrong. "Did I understand wrong? Don''t you want me to fight with this weapon?" "Of course not." Zhulong came back from a trance and said coldly, "Miss Duanmu has a clear insight. This sword defeated my eldest brother. It''s better for Miss Duanmu to stand up wherever she falls. It''s better for Miss Duanmu to fight with me with this sword." Come on, actually, you still want to win me. You want this sword! Duanmu yawang glanced at him with his eyelids hanging and squinted: "young master Zhulong, do you want to challenge me or compete with your eldest brother every other space?" after all, if Qingming loses with the same weapon, but he wins, it indirectly shows that he is better than Qingming! Zhulong''s face sank. "Don''t try to sow discord between our brothers. I just want to win. I''ll be ashamed for my big brother!" "It''s a good habit to talk hard before a fight, but I''m afraid I''ll be too much." Duanmu yawang asked, "young master Zhulong, don''t you think so?" Zhulong was silent and didn''t answer. When he turned his hand holding the long sword, the long sword was cold. Duanmu yawang also noticed the Dragon Road sword. It was a little unusual. It was different from the smooth blade of others. He saw the middle and end of the blade in a zigzag shape. It looked sharp and treacherous, like the mean and indifferent face of Zhulong. It gives people a creepy feeling. Yin Huiyin noticed and reminded, "Xiaoya Wang, you should pay attention. His sword is very clever. If it is accidentally scratched, it will not be just a cut. Those sawteeth are sister Chi''s bones and flesh!" "I know." she''ll be careful. Yan Huiyin tutted, "I haven''t seen such a disgusting weapon for a long time." Duanmu yawang was curious when he heard the speech. "You just came out of the mountain for a little time. Are you exaggerating when you say the word for a long time?" Yan Huiyin was stunned and murmured, "you''re right." Inexplicably, why did he use the word for a long time? "How do I think you''re weird?" Duanmu yawang stared at him suspiciously. "You only have a pair of bones left. Should you also have fever, cold and uncomfortable symptoms?" "No." Yin Huiyin didn''t have a good airway. When he answered, he caught a glimpse of Zhulong''s mean eyebrows. His eyebrows were wrinkled again. How did he feel that he looked more and more like he had seen him somewhere? "The fight should not drag on too long." Seeing that the two had not started fighting for a long time, the subordinate of the messenger on one side reminded him with a heavy face: "if you win this time, you can''t decide the final number. If you delay the battle process, don''t blame us for driving you away!" Duanmuya saw Zhulong staring at him with hatred. She felt a little funny, but her face was very calm: "childe Zhulong, let''s start." The Dragon did not speak. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. Seeing that he didn''t move at all, she didn''t bother to wait for him to do it first. She narrowed her eyes and jumped with her Qi. In a flash, the long sword hit the shoulder and neck of the dragon building road! Duanmu yawang was fast, and the dragon building was not slow. The moment the sword fell, she said it was fast. She turned and dodged, and a knife came back. The blade of the sword was like a cold awn. If Duanmu yawang hadn''t dodged fast enough, she would have lost her arm. "This dragon building is really something." Lord Yin Huiyin''s voice sank, "it''s unreasonable for him to be so arrogant and uncomfortable. Although Qingming is the eldest brother, it''s obvious that the strength of building dragons is above him." although it''s just the beginning, it''s terrible to take out such speed and power from the beginning. Because the power used at the beginning is the most habitual power of a person, that is, the most basic power. His basic strength is more rapid than the beginning when Qingming obviously used a little more strength! Therefore, dragon building is really better than Qingming! "I''m not surprised," Duanmu yawang said calmly, "sometimes a person''s power can''t be hidden." especially a proud person. The reason why Zhulong is so presumptuous and sharp must be because he has two brushes, otherwise he won''t develop such a character. They exchanged two moves and stopped together. Zhulong raised his eyelids, "Miss Duanmu, I underestimated you." Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows: "no, I don''t like such comments from others. After all, if you say so, I will feel that it''s not that you underestimate your opponent, but that you overestimate yourself." If he didn''t overestimate himself, he would certainly release more power. However, he didn''t. He just used basic power and thought it was enough to hurt his opponent. Zhulong''s face remained unchanged: "Miss Duanmu is very eloquent. I admire her." Duanmu yawang smiled and opened his mouth impolitely: "childe Zhulong, I''ve never been proud of my kung fu. I prefer to win in the fight, so..." "... you are delusional!" Zhulong was instantly angered and changed his face. When he said that the long sword pointed to the sky, the sword body flashed, but the people around him were like being bombarded by five thunders. His scalp was numb and his face turned blue Chapter 1702 Instantly, Duanmu yawang also changed her face, because she also felt a large amount of spiritual pressure, and an electric attack haunted her! "Oh!" Duanmu yawang snorted, and Yan Huiyin changed his face on the spot, "this is the lightning! Xiaoya Wang, be careful!" Yan Huiyin said that it was too late and too fast. The electricity was overwhelming. No matter how fast Duanmu looked, he could not hide. With a crackle, she got an electric shock! She felt soft almost instantly! The sword in her hand was also electrocuted, constantly electrocuting her! Duanmu Ya didn''t believe in evil. She had a batch of original heavenly swords in her hand. The current around her retreated. However, the current on the sword body was still electrifying her, tightly adsorbing her palm, and the current ran through her whole body! Moreover, the lightning just split is crazy and wants to land again. Duanmu yawang can only keep waving his sword. Even with the support of strength, duanmuya was about to smoke when she looked at her head. The whole person was burning, and her lips were almost completely white. "Hum!" Zhulong sneered, maintained the posture of calling the lightning, and sneered: "I advise you to surrender. You can''t win my battle!" Duanmu yawang''s face was heavy. He kept waving the original Heavenly Sword once and took a step forward to get close to Zhulong. Zhulong didn''t know her purpose and didn''t panic. "I don''t have cancer insurance. The closer you get to me, the greater the pressure of electricity, and the more painful you will be? Do you think you can kill me with your strength? Do you believe it? As long as you touch me, you will turn into ashes immediately?" The situation on the stage is clear, and it is also clear under the stage. Although the audience was affected, the impact was much less when they went away. Everyone stared at the stage and said in surprise: "what''s the matter? They..." "Lightning!" Someone looked at it and said in surprise: "I heard that some ancient secret scripts can borrow power from heaven. As long as you succeed in cultivation, you can borrow them, and once you succeed, they are invincible!" "And such a secret script?" they were stunned by popular science: "but since it is an ancient secret script, how can Zhulong use it? Where did he come from?" "Why can''t we control it, but the thing we''ve been waiting for so long is finally coming!" Someone wondered, "what do you expect?" "Duanmu yawang was defeated!" Someone said angrily, "don''t you see Duanmu yawang can''t even move? This time, she will lose!" "Yes!" Everyone remembered this and said excitedly, "she finally met her opponent!" The people under the stage were very excited. Night nongying screwed up her eyebrows and really worried about Duanmu yawang for the first time, because she saw everything on the stage clearly. Duanmu yawang had no power to fight back in the face of tiandian, the move of building a dragon! Moreover, she is likely to have an accident! Not only was she worried, but Yan Huiyin was also afraid that Duanmu yawang would be scorched and shouted, "xiaoyawang, you can''t go on like this. Throw the sword quickly and leave the table immediately now!" there was electricity around the table, so you can escape such a state when you leave the table! "No, impossible!" Duanmu yawang felt like she was burned by fire, but she wouldn''t throw the sword! Throw the sword and leave the stage, then she will lose! She hasn''t gone to the first street yet. In any case, she can never admit defeat! She doesn''t admit defeat and can''t lose! "Xiaoyawang, don''t be fooling around. You can''t resist such electricity. Even if you build a barrier, it''s useless!" tiandian is completely possible to melt through the barrier! If she is where she is, she can''t hide! The only way is to give up, is to stay away! "I don''t believe it!" Duanmu yawang must not let himself believe it! However, Yin Huiyin''s words reminded her of something. As soon as her eyes lit up, the original Heavenly Sword in her hand made great efforts, and most of the electricity around split! A small safe area is formed. When the lightning continued to fall and occupy, her eyes sank. She immediately held the sword to the ground, closed her eyes and stored her strength with both hands. For a moment, a golden aperture was formed around her. As soon as the aperture was formed, the electric shock effect of the lightning on her was greatly reduced. She was lucky to split away the power on her body and the sword, and the power disappeared. She was immediately safe. However, after finishing these, Duanmu yawang was already red all over, her lips were broken and dry, but her sweat kept flowing down from her, as if she wanted to evaporate the water on her body! She was limp and panting. Yan Huiyin was right. If she persisted for three more seconds, she would be drained and had no strength to support herself. Once she fell, she would instantly become a charred corpse! "You!" Duanmu yawang''s aperture came so suddenly that Zhulong couldn''t believe it. "No, it''s impossible. The border can''t resist my lightning, it''s impossible..." "Of course not." Duanmu yawang gasped for two breaths, and finally had the strength to speak. He took out a water bag from the heaven and earth bag at his waist, poured most of his water bag, and gasped: "but this is not a boundary, the body shield aperture." Shield aperture is a shield, a layer of aperture that is inviolable to all things, and can isolate everything in the world, including celestial electricity. "You, you can shield aperture?" Zhulong''s face suddenly changed and stared at her: "who the hell are you!" Zhulong originally thought Duanmu yawang would be cut into ash by his great power. Unexpectedly, Duanmu yawang reacted so quickly and formed a shield aperture. He could not affect her! "Who am I? Didn''t childe Zhulong investigate it long ago? Is it really interesting to ask this now?" Duanmu yawang said. She slowed down a little. She stared at Zhulong and said, "it''s not easy to get the lightning. You shouldn''t last long?" Zhulong''s face was not good-looking. He didn''t answer for a moment, but he still maintained the posture of summoning lightning. The dragon road remained unmoved, and Duanmu looked at him with a heavy heart. Because she knows very well that opening the aperture in this way will consume her spiritual power very much. With the crackling influence of external power, the aperture will be invaded a little bit. If she doesn''t quickly increase her strength to protect the aperture, the aperture will be broken soon! However, her color steel recovered a little strength and formed an aperture. She almost did her best. Where could she have more strength to increase the aperture! If Zhulong can persist, it will be very disadvantageous to her! Chapter 1703 Yin Huiyin knew her seven conditions very well, and she felt distressed and blamed herself for her persistence. Because he knew exactly who she was doing it for. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have to go to an endless City, spend so much time fighting all the time, and put herself in such a dangerous situation! "Xiao yawang, let me help you." Yin Huiyin pondered and suggested, "your aperture, I''ll increase your strength to carry it for you. Take a rest, or you won''t be able to carry it!" "No." Duanmu yawang frowned and objected without hesitation: "you''re cheating to help me." Yin Huiyin was worried: "how can I say it''s cheating? I just helped you increase your strength and give you a supporting aperture, but I didn''t want to help you fight." "Outside is the Dragon Road attack. The aperture is my own way to resist. Although I don''t have a direct fight against Da now, it''s also a battle of strength. If you help me, it''s actually cheating." Duanmu yawang said sonorous: "Xiaoyin, you should know this truth better than me." Yin Huiyin was silent. He doesn''t know. It''s just that he''s really worried about her. "I can continue to support." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said firmly, "I can''t support it as much as I can. If we lose, we are not as skilled as others. I admit defeat." Yin Huiyin did not answer. Duanmuya looked and took a deep breath. "Xiaoyin, I hope you don''t blame me." Yan Huiyin frowned and immediately retorted, "what are you talking about? How can I blame you? No matter what decision you make, I will unconditionally support it." "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled and looked firmly: "I won''t lose so easily. If I really lose, I won''t leave like this. Since we have come here, endless City, we have to break through anyway!" Yan Huiyin sighed. Duanmu yawang has done enough for him. Whatever the result, he is already very grateful. However, in any case, he would not allow Duanmu yawang to have an accident! Definitely not! "Who are you talking to?" The dragon building outside supports the sky light. Although Duanmu yawang can''t hear what she said, she always sees her mouth moving and her eyebrows wrinkled. She asks suspiciously, "can someone help you secretly?" Duanmu Ya glanced at her eyes. The sharp light suddenly appeared and said coldly, "the whole stage is under your lightning. If there is a second power, you won''t feel it? Do you overestimate the people in your mouth or underestimate yourself?" Zhulong stared at her strangely and said, "you were talking to someone just now." "I can''t talk to myself?" The Dragon choked. Soon, he retorted, "why do you cut off the voice when talking to yourself?" "I''d love to. Can you control it? Can''t you hear what I say?" "...." Zhulong didn''t speak again. Uncomfortable, he didn''t want to say, but he had no strength. It''s not easy for him to take advantage of this. He can only stick to it for a while at most. However, there are many reactions from people around him. He is still a little proud at the bottom of his heart. He has always felt that this move can defeat Duanmu yawang. But never thought that Duanmu yawang would come with such a move of aperture shield! Now, he is about to lose his support. However, he soon noticed that Duanmu yawang turned pale and sneered: "it seems that your aperture shield won''t last long." Duanmu Ya looked at the ground and insisted on the formation of the aperture. She picked her eyebrows: "so? So you can''t insist?" this is really good news for her! The aperture shield she learned from Gong Yulan Zhidian''s Secret script is more advanced and more difficult than the nodule. Although the scope of formation is very small, the type there is different from the invisibility of the boundary. It is a thicker and less invasive state. She is strong now. It''s good to form. It''s very difficult for her to persist for so long. Her strength was running out. "It seems that we are all exhausted." Zhulong snorted, "but I will never give up like this. The person who gives up first must be you!" "Really?" Duanmu yawang sneered. She stood up with one hand on the ground and the other on the original Heavenly Sword. She stared at Zhulong and confronted her. Zhulong didn''t expect that she actually stood up at this time. She was a little surprised, but she didn''t show timidity. She stubbornly looked at her. No one wants to lose first. Duanmu yawang also felt funny about their practice. But it''s really impossible for her to admit defeat. In any case, it is impossible to admit defeat! When thinking so, somehow, the original Heavenly Sword in her hand shook gently. This feeling is a little out of control. What''s going on? Duanmu yawang clenched the handle of the sword, twisted his eyebrows and whispered, "the original Heavenly Sword, be quiet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, as soon as she said this, the original Heavenly Sword shook more fiercely. Duanmu Ya suddenly had an illusion that if she wasn''t holding it tightly now, it might have rushed out to fight! The teacher said that this feeling is very bad. No one likes to have their weapons out of their control. Duanmu yawang is no exception. This kind of uncontrollability made her heart sink. Holding the sword in one hand changed into two hands, and her tone became extremely fierce. "Stop!" she is exhausted enough now. If she needs strength to control the original sky sword, her strength will only consume faster! It''s very bad for her! However, the original Tianjian who had been obedient did not listen, "hum! The sword body shook hard, and a cold silver light flashed away! The light was cold. Zhulong outside didn''t know what had happened, but he clearly saw the change of the original Heavenly Sword. He thought Duanmu yawang was going to do it, and his heart sank a little bit. "Original Heavenly Sword!" No one knew. With that buzz, Duanmu yawang felt that the original Heavenly Sword was going to fly out. She spent all her strength to hold the handle of the sword, but the dragged sword still shook violently in her hand without stopping! "Xiaoya Wang, what''s going on?" Yan Huiyin also found it and was worried, "is the original Heavenly Sword going crazy?" "How do I know? Xiaoyin, what should I do? I can''t control it!" duanmuya looked anxious. She could feel that there was a strong force on the sword, but the smell of power belonged to her. However, she didn''t inject power into it at all. How could there be power in the sword? Chapter 1704 Yin Huiyin also noticed that the problem became serious. "I saw you for the first time in my impression. In my memory, there was no such weapon out of control event." Duanmuya looked at her head and said, "you know almost nothing about your memory. Don''t talk about your memory. You haven''t seen it, but you can analyze it for me. Is there a way to solve it?" Weapons out of control, the consequences are unimaginable! Once out of control, maybe she will lose the battle immediately! Yin Huiyin knew that she was very anxious and said helplessly, "I really have no way. As far as I know, general weapons will not get out of control unless they are spirit chain weapons." Duanmu yawang: "when will the spirit chain weapons get out of control?" "Of course, the spirit chain weapon is closely connected with the master. When the master gets out of control, the spirit chain weapon will naturally exist." Yin Huiyin explained: "However, as far as I know, even if the spirit chain weapon is out of control, it is because the master can''t resist damage or temptation, and he can''t control the spirit chain weapon. External weapons can''t be out of control without such a strong sense of unity with the master." "Don''t say that yet." Duanmu yawang felt that he was about to lose control of the original Heavenly Sword. His hand holding the hilt was burning as if he had been burned. "What should I do now? Is there a way to try to solve it?" Yin Huiyin shook her head. Duanmu yawang suddenly wanted to cry. What bullshit luck is it today? It shows that Zhulong will summon lightning, and now Yuandong Tianjian is out of control! Thinking so, she raised her head and wanted to see the situation of Zhulong. At the moment when she was distracted, the original Heavenly Sword whistled and flew out through the aperture! When the handle of the sword was released, Duanmu yawang lost consciousness of the pain in the palm. She didn''t know what the original Tianjian wanted to do. She quickly looked at the past, but saw a flash of holy light. The original Tianjian directly hit the sky light controlled over the candle dragon! With a loud "crackle", the lightning was cut off! "Oh!" Zhulong groaned, stared wide and spit out a mouthful of blood! At the same time, Duanmu yawang felt the spiritual pressure that had squeezed the aperture and disappeared cleanly. The original Heavenly Sword also flashed and returned to her hand. Duanmu yawang raised his hand and stared at the sword in his hand. My mind is in chaos. Yan Huiyin was also surprised by the scene in front of her, "Xiaoya Wang, this sword..." it''s too spiritual! Yuandong Tianjian won the fight by herself Duanmu yawang was still unresponsive. On the stage, Zhulong vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted. The referee on the stage lost ten times. He didn''t get up. The referee announced that Duanmu yawang won. The audience was stunned. Someone is still discussing the scene he saw just now: "what''s the matter just now? Duanmu yawang''s sword is too terrible to be afraid of lightning? Shouldn''t all these sharp weapons in the world be afraid of electricity?" "Yes, it''s reasonable that she should get an electric shock." some people are puzzled: however, her sword can swing away from her hand to cut the lightning. Tut Tut, I can''t believe it unless I saw it with my own eyes. " "I have to say, her sword is really powerful." someone said sour: "I don''t know how she can have such a good sword as a black eyed person." "Yes, it''s really a waste to give it to her." someone said more bitterly: "if you give it to us, we may be able to give better results." Everyone said a lot sour. Duanmu yawang listened and found that everyone didn''t notice that she didn''t let the sword fly out. She was relieved. The brother of dragon building is worried about dragon building. They just sent Qingming away. Unexpectedly, Zhulong also failed and fainted. With the warning of Zhulong, they worried that Zhulong was also seriously injured, so they quickly went to check the situation of Zhulong. But he found that his Qi was like a hairspring, his Qi pulse was chaotic, his five internal organs were damaged, and he was badly hurt. Their hearts hanging from their throats finally returned to their original places. The two of them picked up the dragon, stared at Duanmu Ya and were about to leave. "Wait." Duanmuya looked and called them. The two brothers of Zhulong were defeated by Duanmu yawang and were seriously injured. How could the two brothers of Zhulong give Duanmu yawang a good face and coldly said, "you have won, what else do you want?" Duanmuya looked at the sword and smiled: "I don''t want anything. It''s just that we made a bet before the fight, and both sides made a bet." The two brothers of Zhulong thought of this, and their faces suddenly became very ugly. Because this bet is clear to anyone who pays attention to their struggle. Duanmuya saw that they were silent and raised her eyebrows: "I didn''t say anything. Many people in the audience know that childe Zhulong and I also found the referee as witnesses. If the two CHILDES don''t believe it, you can ask the referee or everyone in the audience." Many people don''t want Duanmu yawang to win. Duanmu yawang won. They are unhappy, and no one wants to help Duanmu yawang. They don''t say a word. The referee on the stage nodded, "Miss Duanmu and childe Zhulong really bet and made a bet. They agreed that whoever wins the fight can ask for a weapon from the loser." The two brothers of Zhulong cursed, "the fourth brother is confused!" they must be greedy and don''t forget to bet in the fight! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "you two, childe Zhulong is dizzy now. I''m not easy to ask for weapons directly. However, when childe Zhulong wakes up, I hope childe Zhulong can fulfill his promise and bring all his weapons to me." "OK." In full view of the public, the two brothers of Zhulong certainly could not refuse, and calmly replied, "when the fourth brother wakes up, we will tell him about it. Miss Duanmu, can we send the fourth brother back to the doctor for treatment now?" Duanmu yawang gave way and stretched out his hand: "of course, please." The two brothers of Zhulong, with a bad face, helped the man away. Yan Huiyin said, "Xiaoya Wang, you''re too polite. Just ask for his fighting weapon directly. If he wakes up and doesn''t keep his promise, won''t you suffer?" "If you don''t perform, forget it." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said carelessly, "I''m not interested in his weapons. Besides, if he is so proud of himself, if he doesn''t want to keep his promise, it may become a thorn in his heart." Yan Huiyin listened, stopped persuading her, looked down at her hand, frowned and said, "Xiaoya Wang, why did your hand bleed so much?" Chapter 1705 Duanmu Ya looked at it and was stunned. He looked down and found that his hand holding the original Heavenly Sword was full of blood. The hot pain in the palm. Blood slowly flowed down the sword body following the handle. It should be that when she tried to control the original Heavenly Sword, the two forces collided and the blood rubbed from the palm of her hand. Duanmu yawang didn''t react yet, Yan Huiyin said anxiously, "xiaoyawang, don''t be in a daze, hurry to find a cloth to wrap it up, don''t let the blood flow all the time. Don''t you know the pain when you shed so much blood?" He didn''t say, she really didn''t know the pain. Duanmu yawang thought so. The obedient one had to take out a bandage to wrap himself up. Suddenly he thought of the original Tianjian sucking blood, so he was a little worried. Just about to take out the bandage and wipe the blood by the way. Don''t let the people present see the clue. They see that their own blood on the sword has not been absorbed by the sword. After passing through the sword body, it flows to the ground. The body of the sword was stained with blood like an ordinary sword. "This..." The unexpected scene surprised Duanmu yawang. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huiyin was still worried about her and said angrily, "I''m so anxious. Stop bleeding quickly. Do you really want to stop the blood flu on yourself?" "No." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "this injury will dry my blood? You''re exaggerating." Although she said so, in order not to let Yin Huiyin worry, she obediently took out the powder and coated it, then wrapped it quickly, and then took out the cloth to wipe the blood on the sword. She moved quickly and did all this in a moment. She just got off the stage. When she came down, the people around her looked at her and became afraid. They retreated one after another and made way for her. Yan Huiyin was happy to see this: "these people are self-aware again. You''re not even afraid of electricity. See if they dare to provoke you in the future!" "They don''t dare." in this way, she somehow saved some trouble. Sometimes, the fear of others is also a good thing. "Good." She came down, night shadow greeted her, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, tut tut said in two voices: "to be honest, I was really frightened when I saw Zhulong summoning lightning. I thought you would lose this time. I didn''t expect you to have such resistance. I admit that you are really better than me." Duanmu Ya looked at her with an expressionless look, "you actually have this consciousness now. It seems that I overestimate your IQ." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night shadow ridicule can not be beaten in the face, can not help but stop talking. But she didn''t make complaints about it. Although she was so happy, she was happy for her. She climbed her shoulders and said, "one should be the last round. If we win, then the Second Street will be stable." The second street is stable. It''s not far from the first street. Thinking of the endless city nearby, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help feeling a little surging. She also patted the night shadow on her shoulder, "come on later, don''t stop." "Of course." Night shadow, chin light, face is always proud and confident. Duanmu yawang naturally appreciates her self-confidence, but he still has to say: "in the last round, it''s all strong hands. You''d better be careful. If you''re plotted..." "You underestimate me!" Night nongying felt insulted. He snorted and said unhappily, "I''m the target of the endless city. You don''t know me at all. I''m not a friend at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang felt that he had just fed the dog with kindness. She was so careless that she didn''t bother to say anything. After the second round, thirteen people won. However, seven people are needed on Second Street. Therefore, another round needs to be decided. In this round, you can choose your opponents. Before we started, we tried to go on stage. After saying something, we glanced at the crowd and said, "everyone has a chance to choose their opponents. Of course, we can give up this opportunity if we don''t need it. If there is a conflict between our selection objects, we can also negotiate and solve it by ourselves." Duanmu yawang, after hearing this, bumped the night shadow with his elbow, raised his chin and said, "what does this mean?" Night Nong Ying glanced and said, "it''s still necessary to ask, that is, everyone has the right to choose. However, if you and I choose the same person, or if we choose, people want to challenge another person, which requires negotiation." "What if the negotiation doesn''t come?" Duanmu yawang''s words fell. Before the night shadow answered, the voice of the messenger on the stage spread to their ears: "too free choice will cause more contradictions and conflicts. If you covet everyone''s negotiation to solve unexpected things, or if everyone is deadlocked, no one is willing to fight, then our messenger will cancel their fighting qualification." In other words, when the time comes, if you don''t want to, you have to be willing, or you will be kicked out immediately. In this way, it will be cheaper for others. Someone said, "thirteen people fight in pairs. What about the extra one?" "Then wait for the next round." the messenger said again, "of course, if anyone is willing to challenge, then this will win automatically." "Win automatically? That''s great." night made a shadow tut twice. "In this life and death struggle, no one should be willing to let a person win without any effort?" Duanmu yawang shrugged. She didn''t know how others were. Anyway, she wouldn''t. At this time, the messenger on the stage continued: "of course, we are not too harsh. It takes a certain time to select people in this link and negotiate. Therefore, we will give you two quarters of an hour to negotiate. After two quarters of an hour, everyone must fight on the stage. Do you understand?" "I see!" Everyone responded with one voice. The messenger nodded, went down and gave the time to the fighters. Thirteen people are actually hard to distribute. These thirteen people are almost gathered in one place. Duanmu yawang stood on one side and looked at it lightly, not participating. Others stared at her fearfully, and no one dared to come and talk to her. But the night made the shadow smile. The thief touched his chin and asked Duanmu yawang, "look at these people. If anyone doesn''t like the eye, it''s better to choose who?" Duanmu Ya looked at her like an idiot. "The choice is both sides. Even if I want to choose someone else, they also have the right not to be chosen by me. What are you happy about?" "Yes." Night nongying sighed, touched his chin and looked at those people, suddenly narrowed his eyes: "you have no choice, but I found one I want to fight." Chapter 1706 "Oh?" Duanmu yawang was curious, "who? Did the other party provoke you?" In fact, yenongying is the same kind of person as her. She seems to be more trouble-seeking, but in fact, generally speaking, she doesn''t disdain to take the initiative to provoke others. She still makes her a little curious. "Yes." Night shadow hehe twice, "he said me and your adulterer and adulteress!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu looked speechless and helped her forehead. They even got close to each other. Others thought she had an affair with Xiao Wuzheng. Night shadow is now dressed up as a man. It is entirely possible to think of them as adulterers and adulterers But, "do you care?" "Of course I don''t care." the night shadow naturally said. "Do you still want to challenge him?" "He stared at us with triangular eyes. At first glance, he was a sinister and cunning man. It made me uncomfortable. Challenge him and let him get out of our sight early. How nice." Duanmu Ya looked at tut Tut and said, "the upper three whites have come out. Do you still know how to read your face?" Night Nong Ying waved his hand and wanted to say more, but he saw the next three white eyed people in night Nong Ying''s mouth, so he came towards them. He approached, duanmuya looked at the man and found that his appearance was OK. He had a single eyelid. He didn''t see the three white eyes and white skin mentioned by night nongying. He certainly didn''t have any pain, and he was very gentle as a whole. Night Lane shadow saw him coming, tut Tut, wide throat, and asked in a rough voice, "do you want to challenge us?" Shangsanbai took a careful look at Duanmu yawang, hugged his fist with both hands, and politely bowed to them. He said appropriately: "I''m Fu Shangqing. I''ve disturbed the two people''s chat. I just want to think about it, so I don''t know the importance. I want to ask Mr. mu for advice." I just wanted to fight with him, but I didn''t want people to come by myself. Night nongying smiled, but not happy. I just felt provoked, "well, in fact, if you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you. It happens that I also want to fight with you." "Really?" Fu Shangqing looked happy. "I''ve paid attention to Mr. Mu since the high-tech zone. Mr. Mu has extraordinary strength. I''m very honored to be selected by Mr. mu." Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and moved. Before she could get a shadow at night, she asked, "I don''t know. Do you feel lucky if I pick you?" As soon as he said this, Fu Shangqing''s face stiffened. His face was so blue that he couldn''t say anything. Duanmu yawang waved and said with a smile, "I''m kidding. Don''t care." This man looks good and speaks well. After all, he speaks well. But good words don''t mean sincerity. After all, no matter who, on such an occasion, is actually more willing to find an opponent who is weaker than himself to ensure that he can enter the next street. Besides, not many people are willing to choose a strong opponent. He can find a night to make a film. It must be because he evaluates the strength of night to make a film. He must be on a par with himself or worse than himself. It''s hypocritical to wear a high hat for the night. That''s why she couldn''t help speaking out. Indeed, he changed his face. Night nongying looked surprised: "why don''t you talk? Do you think the strength of the big dreamer will be worse than me? Don''t you feel honored to fight with her?" "Of course not." Fu Shangqing waved his hand again and again, looking frightened, "only, Miss Duanmu is so strong that Xiaosheng really doesn''t dare to challenge..." Night nongying wanted to embarrass him: "according to what you say, that means I''m not strong and fight with me. In fact, it''s easier for you to win, right?" Fu Shangqing''s gums were about to break. He said, "of course not. I don''t mean that. I really respect Mr. mu. I hope Mr. Mu will be angry." Night nongying snorted and waved impatiently, "OK, I''ve taken your challenge. I don''t have a word to say. Go and fight for a while. I''ll see you later." Fu Shangqing''s mouth moved. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He nodded meekly and said, "yes, Mr. mu, Miss Duanmu, I''ll go first." Duanmu yawang nodded faintly. Night shadow is too lazy to reason, when you don''t hear it. Fu Shangqing was not angry. He bowed to the two before he got up straight and turned away. When he turned around, the tide looked at the past. Duanmu yawang accidentally caught it and moved his eyelids. Fu Shangqing was stunned when he came into contact with Duanmu yawang''s eyes. He smiled at Duanmu yawang and left in a hurry. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" The night made a shadow and patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder. Duanmuya looked at her and said, "maybe you''re right." "Huh?" she said inexplicably. She couldn''t react at all. Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "I see his upper three whites." The night shadow suddenly came, "how about it?" "He''s very docile and respectful, but when he glanced at me just now, it''s very essence." shangsanbai must have many good people, that is, not everyone can have such essence eyes. He probably didn''t expect her to still look at him, so her eyes didn''t hide, so he ran away in a panic. Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "this man is obviously gentle on the outside and insidious and cunning inside. You have to be careful not to lose his way when you fight with him." "I know." Night Nong Ying smiled, "no one can compare with me in terms of sinister and cunning. As long as he fights well, we are ordinary. If he makes trouble, I will not be polite to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang couldn''t help reminding her, "sinister and cunning are derogatory words." she used it on herself. Is it really good? "I know." night nongying said angrily, "I didn''t say I was a good man. I''m used to being insidious and cunning." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and praised, "very good. I''m convinced of your words." Ye nongying didn''t talk nonsense with her. He said curiously, "by the way, I doubt now. Will anyone really choose you in this round of battle?" even tiandian won. Everyone looked at her with fear. Duanmu yawang shrugged and said carelessly, "I don''t care. After you choose, there''s no candidate for me. I''ll choose by the way." "You obviously have a choice. Why wait for others to choose you." "The choice is for both sides. There should be some time. I''ll go to the toilet first and come back again." Duanmu yawang patted her on the shoulder and walked away from one side. Night nongying wanted to call her. It was too late. He glanced at the people gathered in a group on the other side who were still arguing about their choice. He suddenly remembered something and patted his head: "no, the second street needs seven people, a total of 13 people. Two pairs beat six, and the other one can directly enter the second street without fighting?" Chapter 1707 After Duanmu yawang seven came back from the toilet, night nongying couldn''t wait to tell Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was not surprised: "there are no such good things in the world. Someone must be unconvinced. What if the person who fails to command will fight with me?" "Er..." Night Nong Ying didn''t expect this. He paused and hesitated: "it shouldn''t be. In this way, won''t you be tired to death?" Duanmuya looked at her face and smiled angrily, "is your brain sealed? Of course, they can''t let me fight all the losers alone. I think I should pick out one of the losers." Night nongying heard the speech and nodded approvingly: "in this way, it''s really more fair." Then, before Duanmu yawang had time to answer, there was a sound of gongs on the stage, announcing that the time for the decision was near, and let the determined fighters fight on the stage. Duanmu yawang said, "it''s your turn. Go up. Don''t lose me." "Don''t worry, even if you curse me to lose, I''m unlikely to lose." night nongying smiled twice and glanced in the direction of Fu Shangqing, just opposite his eyes. The night made a shadow, shouted and laughed at his lips, and made a gesture of invitation every other space. Fu Shangqing nodded. They went on stage together according to the number. Twelve men, six battle groups are ready. The messenger came to the stage, glanced at the twelve people, then looked at Duanmu yawang and said: "Fight in pairs and one more person. If the more people are promoted without fighting, everyone must be dissatisfied. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, the winner of the twelve of you can be promoted. If the loser still has fighting spirit, he can continue to fight with the loser, determine a winner and fight with the more one." Yan Huiyin listened and smiled at the corners of her mouth: "Xiaoya Wang, it seems that your idea is right." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered faintly. The messenger on the stage continued: "of course, those with fighting spirit can continue to fight for a position. If we give up fighting in consideration of physical conditions or other conditions, we also respect the choice of the fighter. Do you understand this messenger?" "I see!" The contestants responded with one voice. The messenger nodded and added, "since you understand, does anyone have an opinion?" As soon as these words came out, many people were silent, glanced at Duanmu yawang, and then shook their heads, "no problem." The messenger noticed that everyone''s fighting spirit was not high, and there was no expression on their faces. He just nodded, motioned to the subordinates on the stage, and made up his own to step down. The messenger''s subordinates beat the gong and asked everyone to prepare. Night nongying looked at Fu Shangqing standing opposite him with a smile. Seeing his dignified face, he asked with a smile: "Mr. Fu, if you lose, will you continue to fight and win that seat?" Fu Shangqing''s face was not relaxed. He strained his jaw and said, "of course." "Commendable courage!" night Nong Ying snapped his fingers and said modestly: "I''m lazy and love peace quickly. Such a fight can be one less time. Therefore, you hope that you can keep the piano under your hand later." Fu Shangqing didn''t know what he thought. He slipped his throat twice and said with a smile: "for so long, I haven''t seen Mr. Mu fight with Miss Duanmu. They should both hide some strength. I hope I can have the honor to see the battle between them." In other words, mercy or something doesn''t exist, and he can''t want to lose! Night nongying smiled, "do I have any hidden strength? You should know it later." Fu Shangqing said coldly, "Shangqing is ready. We can start at any time." "OK." As soon as the conversation between the two fell, their bodies flashed, and they officially clashed. Not only they, but also the other five groups of fighters, officially began to fight. Duanmu yawang was not very interested and yawned when he stood. Yan Huiyin said, "are you sleepy?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "I''m not tired. I''m just a little bored." she really wants to sit down or lie down and have a rest. As a fighter who still needs to fight, she can''t sit back in the audience, otherwise she would have sat back. Yan Huiyin sighed, "it''s really hard for you to fight these days." Duanmuya glanced at him and didn''t have a good way: "it''s not hard. In fact, a cultivator should fight more and fight more." these days, she has gained a lot. Take today''s fight for example. If it hadn''t been for the dragon to call the lightning, she would never know that she could have built an aperture to touch in such a critical situation. After all, the aperture is extremely difficult for her. Here, Yuandong Tianjian has always felt that it has changed differently in the past these days. Although this change, she doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. It''s indisputable that the sword spirit is stronger and has reached a height never reached before. Yin Huiyin didn''t mention this topic after hearing her say so. Duanmu yawang yawned faintly, stood and closed his eyes and said, "show me how they fight. I''ll close my eyes." "OK." Yin Huiyin answered gently. Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and rested. After closing her eyes for only half an hour, Yin Huiyin said with a smile, "there was no accident. Miss Ye won." Duanmu looked like she didn''t hear it. She shouldn''t say a word, and her eyelids didn''t move. At the night shadow side, Fu Shangqing''s lips overflowed with blood. He hung his eyelids and stared at her Duanmu yawang. The upper three white''s eyes were all evil, and the Yan Emperor couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe he would lose. Moreover, he only had the strength to support himself, and the aura in his body was being drained bit by bit. Night Nong Ying looked at him and said, "your eyes are good. Are you finally willing to show your nature?" "Why?" Fu Shangqing said angrily, "I know..." "You mean to say that you gave me a dark needle, why didn''t I get poisoned?" night made a shadow wink at him and asked. Fu Shangqing looked dull: "you, how do you know me..." "A small skill." Night nongying sighed and sorted out his clothes. He was quite disappointed and said, "when I played poison, you probably were still playing with mud. I thought you had much ability to challenge me. I overestimated you." The implication is that you are too weak. I am very disappointed in you. Ye nongying''s words were equivalent to a sharp knife on Shang Qing''s wound. "Poof!" he vomited a mouthful of black blood and finally fainted. Chapter 1708 Night nongying won. Duanmu yawang naturally wanted to be happy for her and said congratulations to her. The night made a shadow and saw that she looked depressed. She couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you happy?" Duanmuya glanced at her with a faint look: "I''ll have to fight with people later. If you can be happy?" "That''s right. Although you''re sure to win, you''ve never had a happy time in the fight of exile." night nongying shrugged and added with gloating: "fortunately, my fight task is over. I should be able to sit in the audience. Keep working hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang has an impulse to kick her away. Night nongying saw that Duanmu yawang was unhappy, so he laughed and walked towards the audience. His leisurely posture really aroused envy. But Duanmu yawang was helpless. Night shadow is the fastest way to decide the outcome. Duanmu yawang doesn''t need to wait long. The fighting of other groups has also been pulled down one after another. Soon, the messenger went to the stage and said to the defeated people, "there are six people entering the second street, and there is still one place left. In addition, Miss Duanmu has not fought yet, you can fight in the form of fighting, and the winner can compete with Miss Duanmu for the last place." There are six losers. Except for Fu Shangqing''s serious injury, all the others just hang the lottery on their bodies. It''s no problem to have another fight. The messenger said the rules before. After hearing his words, the losers didn''t look excited. Several people were quiet for a while, and someone raised his hand: "Messenger, I quit." The messenger looked at him and said, "go and sign the withdrawal confirmation and go down." "Yes." The man answered, went down, signed the confirmation, and left. There are only dead people left on the stage. The four of you looked at me. After some eye contact, they unexpectedly raised their hands, "Messenger, I also want to quit." In other words, the only four people left will also quit the fight with Duanmu yawang. When the audience looked, it was a wow. "Is this retreat without war?" "Yes, it''s too demoralized. Didn''t Duanmu yawang win without a fight and enter the second street without a fight?" "Yes, that''s too cheap, Duanmu yawang!" everyone still didn''t have a big Duanmu yawang in their hearts and wanted to see her quickly driven away. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect this. She looked surprised. The messenger''s face remained unchanged and asked calmly, "are you sure?" "Yes!" The four nodded solemnly. They have thought it over carefully. Duanmu yawang can resist even electricity. They don''t have the power to fight her. Mu Yang was not as strong as Duan Muya Wang, and Fu Shangqing almost died. Duan Muya Wang was so cruel and cruel that if they fought hard, wouldn''t they die? Since you don''t have a chance to win, why risk your life? The messenger listened to them and said faintly, "OK, go down and sign the exit confirmation." The four men hung their heads and got off the stage. The messenger stood on the stage, seemed to meditate for a moment, and swept to the humanity under the stage: "Over the years, there has never been a battle without a fight. Sometimes, the two two-on-two battle is not completely fair, and it depends on the opponent and transportation. A quota is very rare. Therefore, my envoy decided to give the people who lost the first and second round a chance. If you want to fight with Miss Duanmu, you can fight two-on-two by yourself. The only person who wins can have an opportunity Will compete with Miss Duanmu for the last place. " As soon as these words came out, many people in the audience agreed, "the messenger has made a good decision. If such a good quota is handed over, it is too unreasonable." The onlookers under the stage were happy, but the losers who lost the first and second rounds and had not left heard this, but they were not happy. Their faces were listless. The messenger said, "those who want to fight for it can come on stage now." As soon as these words came out, the audience was restless and looked in the direction of the gathering of losers. But found that the losers were as quiet as chickens. There was no excitement on his face. And no one went on stage. The messenger waited on the stage for half an hour, but no one came up. He frowned, sighed in his heart, and felt reasonable. He glanced at the losers and said faintly, "for the last time, is anyone going to fight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still no one answered. Some people in the audience began to mutter and satirize, "Why are they so afraid of Duanmu yawang like shrinking turtles? Why do they come to fight?" The messenger''s patience was also limited. Seeing that no one had responded, he said faintly: "since no one is willing to fight for opportunities, then the messenger announced that the last person to enter the second street is Miss Duanmu!" As soon as these words came out, many viewers were angry and scolded, "these people are cowards. They don''t even have the courage to fight. They have been practicing for so long. They really eat rice for nothing. How can such people have the face to live in this world?" The losers didn''t hear what everyone said, and the messenger seemed unheard of. He waved and said, "the fight on the third street is over, and you can leave." Well, he took the lead in coming down from the stage. At the same time, others slowly dispersed. Duanmu yawang didn''t expect his quota to come so easily. He was happy for a moment and went back to the little white deer and Fang ruoxing. "Sister, you''re great!" As soon as she went back, the little white deer began to praise without stinginess. Fang ruoxing was also excited and flushed. "Miss Duanmu, I never knew I could win without fighting on this platform. Obviously, everyone dared not fight with you." "Thank you," duanmuya said with a smile. The night shadow tut tut twice and said contentedly, "well, as I said before, you may get a place without going on stage?" "Yes, you are powerful." Duanmu yawang was in a good mood and didn''t bother to argue with her. "Your praise is not sincere at all." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to her. Yu Guang swept to Ximen yingyue and narrowed his eyes with a smile, staring at her with a pure and lovely face. Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and suddenly remembered what Lord Fang said. He said that it would be much more difficult and disgusting to start from third street. Simon yingyue appeared here. She also thought that she might trip her up or something. However, today, except for Zhulong, she doesn''t seem to have encountered any difficult role in the country. Ximen yingyue just responded to her. Today is much smoother than she thought. Looking at Ximen yingyue''s eyes, she wondered whether the difficulty had just begun now? Chapter 1709 "Miss Duanmu, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Simon yingyue blinked at her and asked with a smile. She looks beautiful and lovely. She looks like a pure elf. If it is the first time to see her, Duanmu yawang feels that she will never find such a lovely little girl again. However, Duanmu yawang sees her for the first time. Duanmu yawang thought like this and was about to speak. The little girl patted herself on the cheek with her white tender hand. Suddenly, she realized, "Oh, yes, I was wrong. I haven''t congratulated you on winning!" Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her lips and pulled out a smile: "you''re welcome, Miss Simon." "It''s a great joy to win the third street and enter the second street!" Simon yingyue came over, touched her chin with her small hand and shook her head. "If the first street passes, you can enter the first district. It''s a great thing. Of course, you should celebrate it." celebrate? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped. Before she could speak, Ximen yingyue put forward a cute proposal with her hands on her back: "Miss Duanmu, why don''t you go to my house? What do I want in my house? I will certainly take out 100000 points of sincerity to congratulate you." To Ximen mansion? Duanmu Ya''s eyelids jumped and her heart was overjoyed. Perhaps this is a good time to ask Ximen yingyue to return the embroidered bag! She nodded, "Miss Simon is kind, I naturally..." "Miss Duanmu, have you forgotten?" without waiting for Duanmu yawang to finish speaking, Fang ruoxing on one side suddenly interrupted her. Duanmu looked a little surprised, "if the star?" Ximen yingyue put her displeasure on her face and narrowed her big eyes: "sister ruoxing, what do you mean by this? Do you want to stop miss Duanmu from coming to my house? Can miss Duanmu only go to your house, not mine?" "When, of course not." Fang ruoxing was still afraid of Ximen yingyue. She grabbed her handkerchief, half hung her head and said timidly: "Miss Duanmu promised my eldest brother. If she wins, she will go back to the house to celebrate together. The house is ready to eat, so..." Although Ximen yingyue is small, she has much more to say: "Miss Duanmu has lived in your house. She wants to have a meal. When can''t she eat? I''ll invite her to have a meal at your house. You can''t stop it? There''s no such reason in the world?" Fang ruoxing looked helpless: "I, I''m not stopping, that is..." "Well, you don''t have to say any more." Ximen yingyue snorted. She looked very cute, like an ordinary little girl. She said crisply: "Miss Duanmu just lives in your house, but she''s not your doorman. Ask Miss Duanmu if she agreed?" With that, a pair of big eyes stared at Duanmu ya, with a warning at the bottom of his eyes. Duanmu yawang understood her warning and understood that it would be more difficult to get the embroidered bag back if she went against her will. She suddenly had a headache. However, she knows Fang ruoxing. She is not an unreasonable person. Nor is he a man of courage. She now argues with Ximen yingyue. I don''t know how much courage she mustered to do it. After pondering for a while, Duanmu yawang hugged Ximen yingyue and apologized: "Miss Ximen, I''m sorry. I broke my promise first. I really told Lord Fang that I would go back to Fang''s house to celebrate. I''m afraid I can''t go to your house today. I''ll visit in person another day." Ximen yingyue raised her lips and blinked innocently: "Miss Duanmu, when our Ximen home is a market, do you want to go?" That''s a warning. Duanmu yawang was helpless and said, "sorry, it''s really our promise..." "Well, if you don''t want to come, you don''t want to come!" Duanmu yawang was interrupted by Ximen yingyue before she finished her words. She puffed her cheeks and said angrily, "don''t make me want you to come. In the future, even if you beg me, I won''t invite you!" Let''s go, it''s not fun here As soon as these words came out, some people around her followed up. In addition, Duanmu yawang also noticed that several people came out of the dark and followed behind quietly. Duanmu yawang just watched them go farther and farther. She was relieved until they disappeared. However, when she thought of embroidered bags, she was still worried and asked Fang ruoxing, "I''ve always wanted to go to Ximen''s house. Why did you stop me?" "I can''t go." Fang ruoxing said anxiously: "Ximen mansion usually doesn''t invite people to go there casually, and almost doesn''t invite people to visit. It''s always extremely self-centered. Even if outsiders visit, they don''t necessarily let people in. Even if they let people in, there will be twists and turns. Now she personally asks you to go. It''s estimated that Miss Duanmu has something in her hand and invites you there. I don''t know what the purpose is , you must be careful. If you want to go, you really have to take your big brother. They don''t dare take your big brother. " "It''s reasonable for Miss Fang to say so." night nongying nodded and agreed: "it''s the safest way to go with Lord Fang. Just wait for Lord Fang. He will certainly find the best and most appropriate time for you to visit Ximen''s house." "OK." Duanmu yawang was also worried that she would have something to do if she went to Ximen''s house rashly. Since they all said so, she was not in a hurry for a while. Wait. Fang ruoxing smiled with joy when he saw Duanmu yawang agree. She said softly, "Miss Duanmu, my eldest brother must have received the news. Your fight is over. Let''s go back to the house?" "Good!" They went out, and Lord Fang''s people really came. They sat on the spaceship, took the shadow to bask in the sun at night, looked down from the sky and sighed: "I didn''t expect that we went to the second street so smoothly." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "you''re just going well. I''m frustrated all the way." Almost every day is targeted, not at all! "Poof!" Night nongying gloated and smiled: "it''s your own fault. You''re too annoying." "...." Duanmu yawang didn''t care about her. He returned to the house, because Duanmu yawang inevitably had a bloody smell on her body. She didn''t like the bloody smell on her body, so she took a bath. After bathing, just drying her hair, there was a knock outside the door and asked her to have dinner in the hall. She went with the little white deer. When she went outside the hall, she found it very quiet. She wondered, "are we the only ones coming?" "Of course not. We''re early." Chapter 1710 Hearing this voice, Duanmu yawang was stunned. He always felt that he had heard wrong. He quickened his pace and walked in. He came to the door. When he looked in, he saw Xiao Wuzheng''s handsome face. Seeing him, Duanmu yawang was naturally happy and asked with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, are you back after your work?" "Well, I can''t trust you." Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan and opened the chair next to him, "sit down." Duanmu yawang was about to answer. He thought of something. When he looked aside, he really saw the night shadow with a black face, as if someone owed her millions. Duanmu yawang didn''t say a word and didn''t mean to say hello. Fang ruoxing was timid but not stupid. She also felt strange. Her eyes glanced at the shadow of the night, and then glanced at Xiao Wuzheng. She dared not say a timid word. Duanmuya looked around and found that there were only a few of them sitting at the table. She couldn''t help asking Fang ruoxing, "where''s Lord Fang?" "He went back to his study and should be here soon." Fang ruoxing said, motioning for people to serve. "Dad said, it''s hard for you to participate in the struggle with Mr. mu. We don''t need to wait for him. Let''s have dinner first." "Although the lobbyist is at the Lord''s convenience, how can we have a good dinner like this when the master is not here?" Duanmu yawang was a little embarrassed. She said: "I''d better wait for Lord Fang." "Yes." The night shadow answered listlessly. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but hurt her: "what''s the matter with you? You lost your soul in the struggle?" "Guess you''ve lost your soul." night Nong Ying gouged out her, hung her eyelids, sneered and pointed out: "I just saw some people appear at the same table with me. I''m in a bad mood." "Er!" Fang ruoxing was immediately embarrassed. As the host, she should have made a round, but she didn''t deal with such a thing. She didn''t know what to do. Duanmu yawang smiled leisurely and said with a smile on his cheek: "Miss ye, how do I think you''re not in such a bad mood?" The night makes a shadow and squints: "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." Duanmu yawang dared to provoke the night to make a shadow at any time. Now she thought it would be better to provoke less. She said with a smile: "in fact, I mean, we were lucky to live in Fang''s house because of Mr. Xiao''s relationship. I believe you and I still have a little gratitude to Mr. Xiao." "That''s true." Duanmu yawang''s words made yenongying very satisfied and gave her a question to play: "if it weren''t for this thanks, I couldn''t tolerate sharing a table with you." These words have put the dislike for Xiao Wuzheng on the table. Most people feel ashamed and angry. However, Xiao Wuzheng is not an ordinary person. He still smiles on his face and shakes his fan hand. He doesn''t feel angry at all. Look at him like this, Duanmu yawang has some helplessness. Obviously, Xiao Wuzheng''s number of paragraphs is much higher than that of night shadow. Night Lane shadow saw his words. Xiao Wuzheng reacted to meijue. He also felt that he had hit the cotton in a circle. His face was black with anger. "Pa" put the chopsticks heavily on the table, glanced at the table, didn''t find what he wanted, and suddenly looked up at each other. Ruo Xing said, "do you have wine in your house?" Fang ruoxing was stunned for a moment and nodded truthfully: "naturally there is." It''s impossible to have no wine in such a big square house. Night shadow is still rational, not angry, politely asked: "can you let people go to two altars?" "Of course." the guest asked. Fang ruoxing naturally didn''t refuse, but seeing her efforts to suppress her anger, she couldn''t help asking hesitantly: "but you didn''t drink before. Why do you suddenly want to drink?" Is it because of Mr. Xiao? Of course, she dared not ask. "You have entered the second street. As you said before, it is worth celebrating." night nongying said naturally, "since you want to celebrate, how can you do without wine? Are you right?" "... yes." In fact, Fang ruoxing was worried about her, but she was justified. She really couldn''t find anything to refute, so she had to say to Yuanling on one side: "go to the cellar and get two jars of wine suitable for the girl''s house." "Why do you want to take the wine from the girl''s house?" night Nong Ying looked dissatisfied: "little star, you don''t know me and miss Duanmu. We won''t drink if we don''t drink. We must drink strong wine as soon as we drink! Go and get strong wine. I won''t drink if it''s not strong!" Duanmuya looked silly. Can this involve her? When did she say she stopped drinking non spirits? She moved her lips to open her mouth and glanced at the shadow of the night. The eyes are very threatening. Duanmu yawang felt that if he refuted, it would be difficult in the future. With a dark sigh, the epithelium of the mouth smiled and replied, "yes, I don''t drink strong wine. Just bring the strongest wine. Today, Miss ye and I won''t be drunk." Ye nongying was satisfied and smiled: "you hear me, my words are not credible. Don''t you believe Miss Duanmu''s words?" Fang ruoxing had to say to Yuanling, "go get the strong bar." "Yes." Yuanling nodded and obeyed. Duanmu Ya glanced at the shadow of the night. Her eyes flashed. She raised her head and smiled at Xiao Wuzheng and said, "Mr. Xiao, you''ll have two drinks later. It should be a celebration for us." Xiao Wuzheng listened, raised his eyelids and glanced at her suspiciously. Before he opened his mouth, ye nongying sneered and said, "Miss Duanmu, what do you ask him to drink? It''s estimated that he just wants to celebrate for you, but he doesn''t want to celebrate for me. Besides, it''s your business and mine. It''s too rare to ask outsiders to drink." "..." how did she feel at sixes and sevens? Duanmu yawang''s brain hurts. Yin Huiyin of the medical system was still watching the play, touched her chin and asked interestingly, "this unmarried couple is really different. It''s funny to make trouble in front of so many people." then she looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "you and Gong yulanzhi are not unmarried couples, so you must be embarrassed to do so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang couldn''t help glancing at him, "do you think this is related to unmarried couples?" "Isn''t it?" Of course not! First of all, Gong yulanzhi won''t make her so angry! Secondly, Gong yulanzhi will not let her be angry. Duanmu yawang gave him a sound, "Xiaoyin, I''m sure you didn''t fall in love before you looked like this." "It''s not unreasonable for you to say that," Yan Huiyin admitted happily. However, soon, he added proudly, "because I must not have been in the pool before. It is estimated that few women in the world can match me." In other words, I haven''t been in love. It''s just that I don''t like those women. In fact, I''m popular! Chapter 1711 Duanmu yawang felt very happy. As the saying goes, beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. Although Duanmu yawang didn''t know what Yan Huiyin looked like, as far as the skeleton was concerned, he really grew very well. He was not only well proportioned, but also slender and powerful. At a glance, he knew that his appearance was unusual. The skeleton can be so beautiful that there are really not many people. Suddenly, Duanmu Ya looked at the light and thought of something. Yan Huiyin did not respond, but the others at the table looked at her. being at a loss what to do. The little white deer blinked and blinked at her, "sister, what''s the matter with you?" In fact, he knew Duanmu yawang was talking to Yin Huiyin just now. She was so reactive that she was afraid that she would suddenly surprise and reveal her stuffing. Now she opened her mouth to remind her attention. "No." Duanmu yawang smiled at the crowd. When she knew she was so happy, she was even worse. She hummed, "later, you and I each have a jar of wine. If you don''t drink enough, you won''t want to go back to your room to have a rest." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Duanmuya looked at the smelly face of the night shadow and was stunned. "When did I say I want to drink a jar?" Night Nong Ying raised her eyelids and stared at her: "why, you''re drunk in a jar, so you don''t dare to drink?" "Provoke me?" Duanmu Ya looked at her with both hands holding her chest and staring at her with her legs tilted. "Are you sure?" "Don''t you dare?" "There are few things I dare not do in this world." Duanmu yawang''s tone is very calm. "However, I may take the provocation of ordinary people, but you can''t provoke Mr. Xiao. Now you still want to come to me. Don''t you think you''re angry with me?" The shadow of the night is silent. That is not to deny Duanmu yawang''s words. Duanmuya looked at her like this and sighed secretly. She knew very well that night shadow was not a person who would annoy others. This provocation, it is estimated that she herself did not expect. She glanced at Xiao Wuzheng and said with a smile, "I just promised to make a film and said I wouldn''t go back if I wasn''t drunk with her. However, I think I have to take a look at her physical condition for Miss Fang today and go back to develop medicine. Why don''t you drink it for me today, Mr. Xiao?" Xiao Wuzheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her noncommittally. Duanmu Ya looked at PI and smiled. "You and Lord Fang are good friends. Lord Fang is so worried about Miss Fang''s illness, and you know that I haven''t been here for many days. Mr. Xiao, don''t you really help me with this?" "Who wants to drink with him!" Night nongying said coldly, "he doesn''t want to drink with me, and I don''t want to drink with him!" "OK." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t seem to hear the words of night shadow and said, "I''ll drink it for you." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and winked at ye nongying: "you want to drink the same as anyone. Don''t say you can''t drink with Mr. Xiao, otherwise I''ll think Mr. Xiao is... Very special to you." The last few words, Duanmu yawang said meaningfully. The words that night Nong Ying originally wanted to refute were swallowed back to his throat. If she really refutes, it proves that Xiao Wuzheng is really special to him. At that time, Xiao Wuzheng doesn''t know how proud he should be! Here Xiao Wuzheng promised to come down and stop making shadows at night. Fang ruoxing was a little embarrassed. "Miss Duanmu, I really bother you. The deep mountain warm jade you gave me before has made me rest much better. Thank you very much." "Why are you so polite to me?" Duanmu yawang cried and said, "I''m nagging at your house. I haven''t said thank you yet." "Miss Duanmu is so nice and powerful that you are willing to enjoy living in our house. It''s too late for us to welcome. How can you say annoyance?" Fang ruoxing waved with a red face and said, "there are few girls in the family to play. I have cousins and sisters, and they don''t like playing with me very much. Miss Duanmu is very good." "Thank you." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "Miss Fang doesn''t have to feel inferior. You''re fine." Fang ruoxing wanted to say something, but he was embarrassed to speak. He blushed timidly and hung his head. All the meals have been put on the table. At this time, Yuanling also came in with two jars of wine. Fang ruoxing was embarrassed to keep the guests waiting. He said to Yuanling, "go find dad. Don''t keep the guests waiting." "Yes." Yuanling put down the wine and answered to do it. At this time, Lord Fang''s voice sounded outside the door, "no, I''m coming." "Daddy!" Fang ruoxing stood up with joy. "Sit down." Fang Lanzhou frowned, "how can you be so rude in front of the guests?" "Oh." Fang ruoxing immediately sat down. "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Fang Lanzhou apologized to Duanmu yawang. "Lord Fang, you''re welcome." duanmuya looked at several people and replied. Xiao Wuzheng was not so polite. "I said, don''t you welcome me very much? You haven''t seen me when I came to your house. You can''t even eat together. What do you mean?" "It''s not that we haven''t had dinner together." Fang Lanzhou was not very polite to Xiao Wuzheng. As he said this, he sat down beside Xiao Wuzheng. He swept his eyes and saw two jars of unopened wine on the table. He raised his eyebrows: "Xiao Wuzheng, you know the goods very well. You know you want to come to my house to drink my best wine, and you took two jars when you come. You''re really not polite at all." As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was silent. "Cough!" Fang ruoxing coughed awkwardly, and two red clouds floated on his face. Na Na reminded him, "Dad, this is what Miss Ye wants to drink." Fang Lanzhou didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He also picked his eyebrow and asked his daughter, "is there a difference?" "Er!" Fang ruoxing was stunned. Why doesn''t it make any difference? Fang Lanzhou said with a smile, "the so-called husband and wife can be regarded as one person. Their unmarried husband and wife will become husband and wife sooner or later. Miss Ye has a thin face. I say Xiao Wuzheng. Isn''t that taken for granted?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± High! Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing and wanted to give Lord Fang a high word. However, so many people were there, and she had to worry about making shadows at night, so she could only laugh in her heart. Almost suffocated an internal injury. For Fang Lanzhou''s words, the night shadow''s eyes would protrude, and his mouth moved several times, but he couldn''t say a word. Damn it, who is alone with Xiao Wuzheng! Who said they would be husband and wife! This... Lord Fang must be reluctant to give up two jars of wine and deliberately hurt them! Ye nongying was very angry, but he felt sorry for taking two jars of the best wine at once, so he had to swallow his anger. However, she stared at Xiao Wuzheng even harder. Blame him! If it weren''t for him, how could she want to drink! Chapter 1712 Different from their reaction, Fang Ruo stared, blushed and said in surprise: "originally, you are an unmarried couple!" The night made the shadow angry: "no! It''s over!" "Ah?" Fang ruoxing didn''t know why. At the same time, he was disappointed and said, "it''s a pity to take it. You look like a perfect match!" "Oh?" Xiao Wuzheng was interested this time. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Fang ruoxing: "what does ruoxing say?" "Just feel it." Fang ruoxing said with wide eyes: "before I came to Duanmu, I felt that your relationship was extraordinary. I didn''t expect it to be an unmarried husband and wife relationship. It''s a perfect match!" "Little girl, you don''t understand." night Nong Ying frowned and taught Fang ruoxing: "you don''t even know how I look, and how do you know whether two people are worthy? I tell you, you can''t be a hindsight. You just talk nonsense! You''ll be punished by wine later, and you''ll have a drink!" Fang ruoxing was stunned. Was he punished for drinking? She''s not a hindsight! Lord Fang was about to speak when he heard the words of night shadow. Duanmu yawang smiled and knew Lord Fang''s worry. He said, "it''s all right. The medical skills of shadow shadow are not the same. She knows Miss Fang''s situation. Liquor is different from sake. Miss Fang can warm up after drinking some liquor." Besides, if Fang ruoxing can''t drink wine in this situation, she can''t ask Fang ruoxing to drink again if she is angry and confused at night. Lord Fang still hesitated: "Miss Duanmu, are you sure?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded with certainty, "believe me, it''s no problem." "OK." Lord Fang loved his daughter very much. Although he was still worried, he still believed Duanmu yawang in the end, but he didn''t say anything more. Fang ruoxing was very happy. His eyes were bright. He couldn''t believe what he heard: "Dad, can I really drink!" "One bite." Lord Fang reached out and rubbed her head, said solemnly, "if you drink too much and get drunk, you are not allowed to drink again in the future!" "Good!" Fang ruoxing promised happily. Besides, she will be obedient if Lord Fang doesn''t give her a drink. However, she never thought of drinking. Everyone is curious about their unknown things. She can smell good wine on the table every time, but she never dare to try. It''s great to have such a chance this time! Night make shadow pick eyebrow: "then don''t you hurry to thank me?" Fang ruoxing said, "thank you, Miss Ye!" The night makes shadows but laughs. However, anyone with a clear eye can see that she is in a much better mood. "Yuanling, open the wine." we talked for a long time. It''s not good for us to sit and chat like this. Lord Fang told Yuanling. Yuanling listens to orders. Lord Fang asked his servants to serve a bowl of cloth dishes. Yuanling opened a wine jar, poured a glass of wine for Zaodu''s Duanmu yawang, night shadow, Lord Fang and Xiao Wuzheng, and poured a little wine for Fang ruoxing in a small cup. Fang ruoxing didn''t dislike it, and took it with bright eyes. Duanmu yawang held the wine cup in one hand and held his cheek in the other hand. He stared at the shadow of the night and said with a smile: "I''ll have a drink for you, and I won''t rob you and Mr. Xiao of the rest." Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes: "why, are you really afraid of losing?" "It''s no use to motivate me." Duanmu yawang leisurely said, "I have something to do. Besides, if you want to win or lose, it''s also between you, but it''s none of my business!" Then she thought of something and added with a smile: "however, it''s not that I don''t help you with the shadow. In order to make you drink well, I''ll be a waiter and pour the bar for you!" Lord Fang said, "just do it in Yuanling. How can I bother Miss Duanmu?" "It''s a piece of cake. It''s estimated that Yuanling''s wine pouring is not as interesting as mine." Duanmu yawang waved to Yuanling: "please put two jars of wine on my side." Yuanling didn''t move for a moment. The solicited looked at Lord Fang. Lord Fang nodded. Yuanling just put two jars of wine next to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang opened the lid and took a deep breath. "Well, it''s worthy of being the wine collected by Lord Fang. Sure enough, the wine smells pure. I must drink it when I have a chance!" Night nongying looked at her suspiciously: "what medicine are you selling in the gourd?" "Huh?" Duanmu Ya looked at her chest with both hands and was not very happy: "you have so many eyes staring at me. Are you still worried that I won''t succeed?" Night shadow sneered: "it''s not impossible." "You''re so worried. I''ll keep these two jars of wine and ask Lord Fang to give you two jars again?" "No need." Xiao Wuzheng put down his fan and said to the host, "after talking so much, let''s start eating." "OK." Lord Fang said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite. Let''s move our chopsticks." Everyone stood up first and touched the wine glass before they began to eat. Lord Fang said to ruoxing, "you can''t drink until you eat meat and pad your stomach later, you know?" "Dad, I know." Fang ruoxing pouted and whispered in a dissatisfied voice, "I''ll be obedient." "OK." Lord Fang smiled and stopped talking. Yin Huiyin of the medical system looked at it and sighed, "Lord Fang is really a good father." "Well, indeed." Duanmu yawang came to the world bank and rarely saw such a caring father. That''s why she respects each other very much. Duanmu yawang and the little white deer were already hungry and ate a lot of food. It was night nongying and Xiao Wuzheng. They were like fighting. After eating a little something to cushion their belly, they began to drink constantly. They didn''t speak. At the beginning, Duanmu yawang had to help pour the wine, but they felt unhappy. They soon took a jar of wine from Duanmu yawang and drank it by themselves. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to make a waiter for them. When they drank, Duanmu yawang thought of one thing and asked Lord Fang, "I heard the messenger say that there seems to be an exile festival in exile street. That festival seems very grand. How do you spend it? Are there any interesting activities?" Duanmuya looked at this and stopped drinking with Xiao Wuzheng all night. Lord Fang''s eyes sank and said faintly, "exile Festival is a lively thing for civilians. It''s a little cumbersome for nobles. It''s not a good festival." It''s not a good festival. Why is it so grand? Duanmu yawang always feels strange, and Lord Fang is not very happy about it. Duanmu yawang said, "the exile Festival seems to be held for three days. Can we go and have a look?" Chapter 1713 "Outsiders, in fact, it''s better not to see seven." Lord Fang raised his eyes and gently looked at Duanmu ya: "if Miss Duanmu feels a little bored these three days, I can send you and ruoxing to my villa. There are hot springs and fruit farms there. I believe Duanmu Ya Wang will like it." Uh! This is somewhat unexpected. She quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t bother. I''m very comfortable with the situation. It''s only three days. It''ll be over in a minute." Lord Fang smiled and asked Fang ruoxing, "where''s the star?" "Look at Miss Duanmu''s decision." Fang ruoxing said skillfully. "Don''t want to go to the villa?" Fang ruoxing pouted: "Dad sends me to the villa at this time every year. I''m tired of it for more than ten years." "OK." Lord Fang laughed and said, "I''ll let you play at your house this year. Can you?" "Yes!" Fang ruoxing is very satisfied with this arrangement. Duanmu yawang had a lot of curious things. He took a mouthful of food into his mouth and asked, "I heard that there is also an exile memorial ceremony on the exile Festival. Is it the first day or the third day?" "The third day." Lord Fang asked and answered, "the memorial ceremony is unlucky. Most people don''t recommend approaching. Everyone is watching the memorial ceremony, and the process is cumbersome. Everyone runs away when they look at it." "So it is." Unfortunately, Duanmu yawang doesn''t really believe in this. Many things are determined by nature and man-made. This is auspicious and unlucky. It involves too many unknown things in the world. It''s too mysterious. It''s a little wonderful. She said, "I just heard that the exile festival was held on the first street. Is it near your house?" "Not nearby." Lord Fang said positively, "it''s unlucky to hold a memorial ceremony. It won''t be located in crowded places. It''s all located in the suburbs." "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded and stopped asking. On the other side, night nongying and Xiao Wuzheng still drink constantly. Duanmu yawang occasionally chatted with Lord Fang. Such a meal lasted about half an hour. The food was cold, and two new batches came up. It''s enough to meet the host. He''s very attentive to his guests. Duanmuya looked at the shadow of the night. Before they had finished drinking the wine, they sat beside and waited. Lord Fang was still together, but when the steward came over and whispered something, he stood up and said to the crowd, "please continue to eat slowly. I have something to do here. Excuse me first." "OK." Duanmu yawang asked them to stand up and see off Lord Fang. Lord Fang rubbed Fang ruoxing''s head and said in a warm voice, "treat everyone well for Dad, you know?" "OK." Fang ruoxing skillfully finished. Lord Fang nodded to everyone and asked everyone to sit down and continue eating. Then he left with a big stride. After Lord Fang left, Duanmu yawang impolitely knocked on the table and said to them, "you haven''t finished drinking. Hurry up. You don''t want to rest. I want to rest." "Burp!" Night nongying obviously drank a little too much. He burped a wine and stared at her with red cheeks: "you can go if you want to rest. No one stopped you. You haven''t fought as many times as I have. You''ve been shouting for rest. How old are you!" "I''m willing to rest. What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang hummed softly, his eyes flashed and asked, "how much is it that hasn''t been finished?" Night nongying proudly said, "there should be only the last two cups left." Then he hummed to Xiao Wuzheng, "this time, I''m sure to win!" Xiao Wuzheng doesn''t look drunk. Even his face is red. He replied lightly, "there is only one cup left in my jar." Night Nong Ying widened her eyes and quickly drank a glass of wine in her hand. Without saying a word, she picked up the wine jar and began to drink. "Ah!" Fang ruoxing on one side was stunned. "Miss Ye is so powerful." "That''s rude." Duanmu yawang reminded her to use words: "if you want to say powerful, isn''t Mr. Xiao more powerful?" Night shadow doesn''t care about Duanmu yawang at all and drinks. She worked so hard that Xiao Wuzheng was slow. When she finished drinking, she put the wine jar on the table with a bang. He hasn''t drunk the last cup yet. Night Nong Ying was very proud to see this: "how about I win!" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t rob her. "You won, so?" The night with red cheeks makes shadows blink and blurred eyes. Yeah, after winning? What can she do? "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. So, what''s the use of drinking so much on impulse? No bet! Night nongying was unwilling. With a hiccup, he pointed to Xiao Wuzheng with soft hands: "founder, anyway, I won! I won, you lost!" "Oh." Xiao Wuzheng shrugged and didn''t care about the result. He also asked, "you won. What do you want?" Duanmuya looked at them and sighed in her heart. Xiao Wuzheng actually knew that the night was not going well, so he drank wine with her. After hearing Xiao Wuzheng''s words, ye nongying blinked and muttered, "yes, what do I want?" what''s the use of winning? Duanmuya looked at it and said to nongying at night, "nongying, you''re drunk. Let Mr. Xiao take you back." "I''m not drunk!" Night shadow waved with blurred eyes, "I''ve won. What am I drunk? I''m not drunk!" Duanmu yawang did not refute her, but asked interestingly, "is it hot to drink so much wine?" "Hot?" The night was confused. It took a while to react. He pulled his collar, "hot, so hot..." Seeing her action, Xiao Wuzheng jumped and pressed her hand: "there are so many people here, don''t fool around!" "You, you let go!" Night Lane shadow looked powerless, but it was surprisingly powerful. It shook Xiao Wuzheng''s hand away. However, I almost fell down because of excessive force and lack of support. Duanmu yawang sat next to her and calmed her body. Night Lane shadow sat down again, but soon, she frowned again and muttered drunk: "hot, so hot..." as she said, she pulled her collar. Soon, the snow-white slender neck and exquisite and beautiful clavicle were exposed. Yuanling was still in the hall. He quickly lowered his head. Xiao Wuzheng looked, pressed her hand, looked at Duanmu Ya and said in a cold voice, "what have you done?" "Nothing." Duanmu Ya looked at her innocent face and said, "I just want to help you." Xiao Wuzheng frowned and didn''t seem to understand. Duanmuya blinked and said, "Mr. Xiao, you''re about to take off your clothes. Are you sure you don''t want to take her away?" Chapter 1714 Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes and stared at her, "you..." Duanmu yawang pointed to the night to make a shadow and smiled: "you''re procrastinating. She estimates that she''s really going to talk about taking off her clothes." "Aren''t you afraid she''ll wake up and kill you?" "She can''t beat me." Duanmu yawang said without fear: "besides, if you become, I''ll be the matchmaker between you two. How can you thank me?" Xiao Wuzheng was expressionless: "we''ve known each other for so long, this matchmaker can''t turn you to do it." "According to you, I can relieve the medicine on her?" "..." Xiao said nothing. Duanmu yawang waved: "if you don''t understand, hurry to take me away, otherwise Yuanling will find a hole to hide herself." "You''re great." Xiao Wuzheng bit his teeth and bent down to pick up the shadow of night. Night nongying struggled: "you, you let go of me, you..." For Xiao Wuzheng, the struggle of night shadow is an ant trying to shake the tree, which has no effect at all. Everyone just verified and watched night Lane shadow being safely carried out. "Ah, that..." Fang ruoxing came back and looked at Duanmu Ya with great concern: "Miss Duanmu, is this not very good?" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang asked lazily, "what''s wrong?" Fang ruoxing blushed and muttered intermittently, "just... It seems that it''s not good for a woman to be held by a man in public." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry. She originally thought that Fang ruoxing understood that she drugged Yenong shadow. They would say something bad. It turned out that she didn''t understand anything. The little white deer obviously didn''t understand. He blinked and asked curiously, "sister, I don''t quite understand. How did you become the matchmaker of them?" Duanmu yawang smiled like a fishy cat: "I''ll help them succeed!" "Success?" The little white deer little basin friend blinked, his mind turned around, and soon understood, "that''s right. As Miss Fang said, men and women don''t give and receive, so it''s said that Miss Ye really has Mr. Xiao, so it''s difficult to marry someone else." "..." little basin friend is simple. Fang ruoxing was still vaguely worried. Holding a small handkerchief, he asked, "Miss Duanmu, what medicine did you give Miss Duanmu? What else do you understand?" "No, I didn''t give her medicine." Duanmuya looked innocent. "Did you see that I drugged her?" Fang ruoxing thought his words were too much, and his head shook like a sieve. "I didn''t mean that. I heard wrong. Don''t care, Miss Duanmu." "Yes." Duanmu yawang was in a particularly good mood and said, "you can''t say you heard wrong. You understood wrong. I said that Miss Ye was drunk. I just had an antidote." "I see." Fang ruoxing patted her chest and said with a smile, "I said, how can you drugged Miss ye? We all look at it. If you drugged, we can see it." "Yes." Duanmu yawang fooled Fang ruoxing who didn''t understand the world without burden, "don''t worry, I''m a friend of shadow, and I''ll never hurt her. She had a misunderstanding with Mr. Xiao, and they all said that they would spit out the truth after drinking. I''m asking them to get along well, explain it, and dispel their past grievances." "I see!" Fang ruoxing''s eyes were bright. "Miss Duanmu, you''re right to do things like this!" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked serious on her face, but she was about to hold back her internal injury. Alas, ancient people were really innocent. If she had been a person in her previous life, as long as she had read several TV dramas and novels, she could guess what good she had done. Thinking so, she inadvertently raised her eyes, but met Yuanling''s eyes. Yuanling looked at her blankly and talked nonsense. It looks like the first time I saw her. Duanmuya looked at him and knew that he should be the only one here who knew what good she had done. She winked at him. Yuanling immediately lowered his head. Duanmu yawang also took back her sight. She knew that Yuanling was measured. She certainly didn''t dare to tell Fang ruoxing about these things. As for the old-fashioned ancient people, would they think she had bad character and go to tell Lord Fang. Of course, she felt that Lord Fang should agree with her. "Miss Fang, I''ll go back to my room first." Duanmu yawang stood up and said to each other, "I''ll go back and study your disease and see if there''s the right medicine. You can go back and have a rest." "OK." Fang ruoxing stood up and said gratefully, "excuse me, Miss Duanmu is worried about ruoxing." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang patted her on the shoulder, bent down and picked up the little white deer, and then trembled. Ah, "little basin friend, how much did you eat, and how much heavier than before?" "I didn''t eat much!" The little white deer was so angry that he patted her with his small fist and proudly raised his small chin: "besides, I''m so big that I don''t need to be held. You want to hold it yourself." it''s too heavy to hold it. It''s really too much! Don''t think he doesn''t know. She''s intentional. She can run away with a hundred kilograms of stones. He''s not as heavy as a stone! "Good, good." Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh. He took him for ten steps. When he came out of the door, he put the man down and took his hand back to the room. After returning to the room, she poured herself a cup of tea. After drinking it, she suddenly opened her mouth and said to Yin Huiyin, "do you remember what we just said in the hall?" "Huh?" Yin Huiyin was still practicing and didn''t have a good way to smell the speech: "we talked a lot, so I can remember every sentence?" "I don''t want you to recite every sentence to me." Duanmu Ya looked over her eyes: "didn''t you say that you used to look good?" "Yes!" Yan Huiyin answered without hesitation, "although I don''t remember, I can''t be an ugly man like this." Duanmuya looked and touched her chin and said, "come out and show me." "Huh?" Yan Hui looked at her suspiciously and warily, "you, what do you want to do? You want to see me. It''s the same." "Come out!" Duanmu yawang was not angry. "There''s something serious." Yin Huiyin still didn''t want to come out, kept a tree beside the source of the Spirit Lake, and firmly said, "Gong yulanzhi is more suitable for you, don''t miss me!" "Xiao wants to fart! No matter how good you look, you can''t have gongyulan!" Duanmu yawang said firmly and angrily, and then asked, "do you want to come out?" Yin Huiyin thought for a moment, but she came out of the inside. Chapter 1715 He sat far away from Duanmu Qiya and looked at her with alert eyes: "what''s the matter with you, you say!" Duanmuya looked at her face and asked him, "don''t you always lose your memory? You said, if you see your face, can you remember something?" "This possibility is not without." Yin Huiyin nodded, and then angrily reminded her, "but don''t forget, I''m just a bone now. Even if I look in the mirror, I''m also a bone. It''s no use asking this." She took so much trouble to get him out of the medical system. He really thought there was something wrong! "It''s really a bone now, but it won''t necessarily be in the future." Speaking of this, Yan Huiyin sighed: "Xiaoya Wang, don''t be too optimistic. Even if you can enter the endless City, you may not be able to find what you want. Back 10000 steps, even if you do find it, it may not really make me live." Duanmuya stared at him: "I think it''s very possible, otherwise you think I''m full and have been here for so long because of fun? Can you not be so depressed?" "It''s not discouragement, it''s a fact." Yin Huiyin said solemnly, "I also want to tell you that if you really can''t do it at that time, don''t be too sad." "If so, I''m not only too sad, I can break my heart!" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect Yan Huiyin to be so confident, and she always felt a breath in her heart. Yin Huiyin sighed and didn''t know what to say. After all, Duanmu yawang worked hard for him. At this point, he could not persuade her to give up. If you really persuade him, it''s estimated that you can''t talk to him in your life. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to entangle too much in this matter. He said, "in fact, I didn''t let you out for this matter." It''s all about face. Isn''t it for this? Yin Huiyin was curious: "what do you want to say?" Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and asked cunningly, "do you believe that if I have a way to restore your appearance according to your skeleton?" "Ah?" Not only Yin Huiyin, but also the little white deer were surprised, "it''s impossible to restore their appearance according to the bones?" "There is nothing impossible in this world." in my previous life, there were many talents in this field. Hearing what she said, the little white deer also thought of some things in her last life and asked with wide eyes, "it seems that I haven''t seen you learn this before?" "I''m definitely not professional about this kind of thing." Little white deer: "what else do you say you''re doing?" Duanmu yawang retorted with a strong reason: "I''m really not professional in this regard, but I''m very familiar with human bones. I''ve tried to draw face pictures according to human bones before, and the similarity of portraits drawn in the past has been 85%!" "It''s only 85%, that''s not 100!" the little white deer hummed, "or just 15%, you can turn uncle Yan into another person!" This little boy is not cute at all! Duanmu yawang rubbed his gums and airway: "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! 85% is already a high value. A person''s appearance may change according to his body shape. The general appearance can still be accurate, you know!" "I just don''t understand." The little white deer said, "I''ve never seen you do such a thing before. I always feel that it''s unreliable." "It''s not reliable. You''ll know when you look at it!" Duanmu yawang was not very sure because she was not professional. Now she was so angry by the little white deer, which aroused her fighting spirit. She immediately reached into the medical system to rummage through the boxes and cabinets. The little white deer wondered, "what are you looking for?" "I remember, I have a lot of drawing tools such as sketch paper, various types of charcoal pens and pencils in it." Duanmu yawang rummaged and said, "it''s useless for too long. I forgot where I put it for a while." The little white deer said, "don''t you have a good memory?" "I didn''t buy these things. I asked my subordinates to buy them for me. They didn''t know what to buy, so they bought them indiscriminately. How can I remember?" She didn''t put these things in her heart at all, so she couldn''t remember them at all. If it''s to be classified, she can clearly remember how many bottles of a certain medicine there are and in which cabinet in which column and row. The little white deer didn''t refute, so he asked, "you mean, boxes of pens and a large stack of paper?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang stopped and asked him, "why, do you know where to put it?" "Remember, I''ll find it for you." So, the little white deer entered the system, ran around in such a big space, and finally held a lot of things on the desktop next to his little bed, "are these!" "Yes!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and stretched out her hand to take out all the things. She looked for them and said, "these are not enough. There should be all kinds of rulers and erasers. Do you see them?" "It''s also in that cabinet. I can''t hold so many at a time." When the little white deer said, he continued to look for something for Duanmu yawang with his short legs. Before long, he ran back. Really hold a lot of things. Duanmu Ya looked at those things and was very satisfied: "it''s worth raising you for so long. It''s finally a little useful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He remembered that there were still many things there and brought them all to her. Duanmu yawang took everything out and filled the whole table. Yan Huiyin was dazzled, "Xiaoya Wang, what are you going to do?" "You don''t understand?" Duanmu yawang disliked that many things were too eye-catching. He looked for them and commanded Yin Huiyin: "you are strong. Help me move my desk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Huiyin silently helped her forehead, "my strength is right to move the desk, but don''t you think it''s more convenient to move what you need to the desk?" Besides, if the desk is placed here, she will get in and out of the way! "Oh, yes!" Duanmu yawang found that he had said something stupid, patted his head, and then quickly handed the found thing to Yin Huiyin: "then help me put it there." Yin Huiyin did. After finding everything, Duanmu yawang went to the desk and sat down and asked Yin Huiyin and little white deer to help her sharpen her pen. Yan Huiyin and the little white deer were suffering badly. First of all, Yan Huiyin only had bones. It was really meticulous work to sharpen a pen with a blade. He did it bumpily, and he could cut off half of the charcoal heart accidentally. The little white deer is small and difficult to cut. They both cried bitterly in their hearts. Finally, Duan Muya looked at them and saw that their cut was extremely ugly. The refill was either too thick or too thin. It was not suitable at all, so he asked them to stop and do it by themselves. She cut and sighed, "I can''t count on you." The little white deer and Yin Huiyin didn''t dare to say anything. Duanmu yawang asked the little white deer, "I clearly remember having a pen sharpening tool before. You really didn''t find it?" The little white deer raised his hand and swore, "I''ve searched all over, but I can''t find it!" Yan Huiyin felt sorry, "Xiaoya Wang, how many pieces do you want to cut?" "At least ten or twenty." "So many?" the little white deer gaped: "so many pens, enough for you to draw for a month!" "Oh!" Duanmu yawang only gave him a sneer. Little white deer pouted wrongly and finally decided not to care about her. He played with his own medical system. Duanmu looked at Yan Huiyin and said, "you can also go back and come down after I sharpen my pen." "It''s only a quarter of an hour, I''d better stay here." Yan Huiyin was still confused about what Duanmu yawang wanted to do: "xiaoyawang, do you want to draw a portrait for me according to my bones?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin either didn''t believe her or thought it was ridiculous: "I''ve never heard of anyone doing this. They say that painting skin and meat is difficult to draw bones. It''s very difficult to draw my bones. How can you draw a person''s original appearance according to a person''s bones?" "Don''t deny me first." Duanmu yawang raised his head, pointed the knife at him and warned him seriously: "if you destroy my ambition like this again, believe it or not, my knife will be used to cut you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Huiyin had no choice but to raise her hand and Surrender: "well, from now on, I won''t say a word, OK?" Chapter 1716 "All right!" It took half an hour for Duanmu yawang to finally cut all the pens he needed. She stood up, walked to Yan Huiyin and said, "stand up." "Oh, good." Yin Huiyin did it. Duanmu yawang held his chest with one hand and touched his chin with the other, and looked around Yan Huiyin. While watching, she sometimes took out a ruler and gestured on Yan Huiyin. In this way, after watching it for about half an hour, Yan Huiyin was tired of standing. Duanmu yawang sat down, took out a long piece of paper and said to Yan Huiyin, "your height is almost the same as Gong yulanzhi." Yan Huiyin said proudly, "if you want to say tall and straight, not many people can match me." "Yes, yes, yes." It is undeniable that even Xiao Wuzheng and Lord Fang are about 1.8 meters, but Yin Huiyin and Gong yulanzhi are from 1.9 meters. Yan Huiyin''s exact height is 1.91 meters. Coupled with the skeleton ratio, the figure ratio is really perfect. Yin Huiyin moved his limbs and asked, "how long do I need to stand?" "Don''t stand for the time being." Duanmu yawang said without raising his head while processing the paper: "you can go back and have a rest now. I''ll call you down if I have a problem." Yan Huiyin couldn''t keep up with her rhythm and said in surprise, "but you haven''t painted yet!" "I''ll draw it in a minute." Yin Huiyin was stunned: "you... Don''t have to look at my painting?" Duanmu yawang raised his head and asked in surprise, "if I want to stare at your painting, why did I just observe you for so long?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Huiyin felt his brain was dull. "If you observe like this, you''ll be finished? Then you can draw my bones?" "If there is no accident, I can probably pick up the size of all your bones." Duanmu Ya said, "I''m not sure about some details, so I''ll call you down if there''s a problem." Yan Huiyin opened her mouth: "you didn''t write a word... So you can remember the size of all my bones?" Duanmu yawang stood up. "My memory is not covered. Besides, it''s just about 200 bones. It''s not complicated to remember." "..." Yan Huiyin felt that she was too stunned to speak. Two hundred bones and more than two hundred numbers are not complicated to remember? So what''s the complexity? It''s the same person. Why is her head so flexible? "All right, all right, go and have a rest." Duanmu yawang took the pen and began to compose the picture. He waved without raising his head: "hurry up, don''t come out and don''t talk to me, otherwise I''ll be rude to you." "OK." Yin Huiyin smiled and nodded and went back to the medical system. Duanmu yawang thought of something and said to the little white deer, "go to find a young lady, or take charge, and tell them that I have something to study and need to focus, so that they don''t have to come to me. I''ll have dinner in the evening." "Good!" Little white deer came out of the medical system and hurried to do it. Duanmu yawang lowered his head again and continued to draw his own picture seriously. This painting is an afternoon. When she stopped, she found that it was already late at night. It was too dark for her to see clearly. In addition, she was really a little embarrassed. She didn''t have the heart to support the lamp. She said, "Xiaoyin, come down and show me." Yin Huiyin didn''t have time to practice all afternoon. She always remembered what Duanmu yawang wanted to do. Although he felt that it was impossible for Duanmu to draw his face by painting, he couldn''t help looking forward to it. He has been absent-minded and can''t practice. He doesn''t dare to peep for fear of disturbing Duanmu yawang. As soon as Duanmu yawang said this, he immediately jumped out of the medical system, repressed his excitement and asked, "what about xiaoyawang, have you drawn it?" ¡°£¡¡± Duanmu yawang was a little angry. He lifted it up in his throat and gritted his teeth and said, "you think I have ten hands. How can I draw it so quickly? I just probably drew bones. Let you come out and show me if there is any mistake!" "Oh." Yin Huiyin was disappointed and more ashamed. Duanmu yawang could also guess what he was thinking. He was angry and commanded, "stand like that just now. Let me have a look again." "OK." Yan Huiyin followed suit and stared hard at Duanmu ya, looking at the paper on the table. At this look, I saw skeletons and heads. These Kulu Valley heads have a front, a side, a back, and even a split skull. Don''t say, just looking at the front of gulugu, Yan Huiyin thought Duanmu yawang was really a genius, because the painting was so similar. Moreover, he had never seen anyone draw things like this, especially in detail. I don''t know how the black pen can handle the shadow and other details so well. However, it was because it was too similar, especially the skull split picture. Looking at the small bones, Yan Huiyin felt that her head was hurting faintly: "Xiaoya Wang, I was scared when you painted like this." Even if the body is gone, the remaining bones have been split. Yes, I feel uncomfortable seeing it. Duanmu Ya looked and smiled. While continuing to observe him, he said, "what I want is this effect. Otherwise, it''s not like painting." If she doesn''t draw well, she will waste her time this afternoon. Yan Huiyin really admired her: "what else can''t you do, Xiaoya Wang?" "There are many things that won''t happen. You''ll find out later." Duanmu Ya looked and noticed the details he didn''t draw, so he added them. After adding it, she breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Yin Huiyin: "after dinner, I began to try to analyze your facial features, muscle lines and the direction of meridians to see if I could figure out something." "OK." Yan Huiyin went to the table, picked up the paper, looked at it, and said, "it''s like, it''s really like." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "I think in some people''s eyes, every skull is almost the same. You can feel like yourself. It''s also powerful." Yin Huiyin retorted: "in this world, probably no one can see their own skeleton skull except me? In fact, I''m not powerful. My face is a skull, and I face this skull every day, just like you can see your own face every day, which is actually the same." Then he smiled and said, "do you think anyone in the world can''t recognize his face?" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. "It''s really reasonable for you to say so." "That is." Yan Huiyin put down the paper, thought of something, and asked her, "is it difficult to draw bones or next flesh?" Duanmuya glanced at him: "what do you say?" "All right, flesh is hard." "Isn''t this nonsense!" Duanmu yawang is very angry. If it is so easy to draw meat on bones, then every painter can do it! Yan Huiyin still wanted to speak. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said softly, "someone is coming. Hurry back to the medical system." "OK." Yan Huiyin slipped back, Duanmu looked and said, "Bai Bai, come out quickly." The little white deer didn''t wake up yet. Hearing his words, Duanmu yawang had to dig him out of the small bed of the medical system and throw him on the bed in the room. The little white deer bounced on the bed twice, dizzy and swollen, and his temper suddenly got up: "sister, what are you doing!" "Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Fang ruoxing''s voice came from outside the door: "Miss Duanmu, are you up?" The little white deer didn''t dare to quarrel for a moment. He was confused and opened his sleepy eyes. Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He went outside the door and opened the door. He saw Fang ruoxing and Yuanling standing outside the door, "why is Miss Fang here? What''s up?" Fang ruoxing said, "it''s getting late. I''d like to ask Miss Duanmu if she can finish her work. Do you want to have dinner now? I''ll come now. Won''t I disturb Miss Duanmu?" Duanmu yawang shook his head and said with a smile, "no matter how busy you are, you have to eat. Besides, I''m hungry. It''s time to eat." Then he blinked and asked, "by the way, did miss ye and Mr. Xiao come out to have dinner together?" Chapter 1717 Fang ruoxing shook his head seven times and said with some worry: "Miss Ye looked very drunk at lunch. It must be uncomfortable to wake up. However, brother just asked someone to send sobering soup once, so he didn''t care anymore. He also asked me not to disturb Miss Ye''s rest. Will miss Ye wake up uncomfortable?" "No problem." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and smiled. He asked, "I tell you, what drunk people need most is rest. It''s really bad to disturb. If Miss Ye doesn''t appear in person, you don''t want to disturb her, or she will be angry." Because whoever dares to hit it directly must have hit the muzzle of the gun. Even Fang ruoxing is expected to be caught by the shadow of the night. She came up with the idea. Lord Fang entertained them like this. She was really embarrassed to let Fang ruoxing accept it on her behalf. Fang ruoxing listened to Duanmu yawang''s instructions and nodded skillfully, "OK." "Well, you go to the hall first. I''ll wake up my little boy and come later." "OK." Fang ruoxing nodded and left with Yuanling. Duanmu yawang closed the door. Listening to the sound of closing the door, Fang ruoxing was thoughtful after taking several steps. "Yuanling, I always think it''s strange." Yuanling bowed his head, his eyelids jumped, and respectfully asked, "what do you think is strange, miss?" "From the middle of the night when Miss Duanmu was drunk, she began to feel so strange." Fang ruoxing wrinkled his face as he said: "it''s reasonable to say that if a person is drunk, friends should worry about it, but whether it''s my eldest brother or miss Duanmu, although they will ask miss ye, they always smile and don''t worry at all." Yuanling coughed softly, "does that Miss think that the Lord and miss Duanmu don''t care about Miss Ye enough, or they don''t have enough friends with Miss ye?" "Of course not!" Fang ruoxing retorted unhappily: "my father must not be such a person, and miss Duanmu must not be such a person. How can you say so?" Yuanling pretended to be confused: "what''s wrong with that young lady?" "Anyway, I just feel strange." Fang ruoxing sighed, "but I can''t tell where the strangeness is." Yuanling advised: "Miss Duanmu and miss ye are not weak. They are lively and forthright. It''s not a big deal to get drunk. Worrying about everything is not in line with their character." "You''re right." Fang ruoxing was relieved. However, when she thought of Yuanling''s words, she stepped: "no, Yuanling, among so many people, it seems that only I have been worried. According to what you say, I, I..." Yuanling knew it was broken as soon as she heard it. "Of course, miss, I''m not saying that you''ve been worried because you''re weak, just because you don''t know Miss ye and miss Duanmu enough." "Hey, you don''t have to persuade me." Fang ruoxing sighed with a little sadness: "I can''t compare with ordinary people. I naturally can''t compare with people like Miss Duanmu and miss Ye. I understand." Although I understand it, I still envy it sometimes. Envy them good health, envy them can drink like this, can fight like this without scruples. She also wants such an experience. Yuanling listened to Fang ruoxing''s words and was very worried: "Miss, don''t belittle yourself. Besides, Miss Duanmu said that she has a way to heal your body, and you can practice soon." "I hope so." Although Fang ruoxing is weak, he has been well protected. He is not a sentimental person. He will soon forget about this. My mind turned back to the previous topic, "however, I still feel strange about Miss Ye. There must be something I don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanling looked down and dared not answer. When Duanmu yawang and little white deer went to the hall, they really didn''t see Xiao Wuzheng and night shadow in the hall. She breathed a sigh of relief. She was really worried that the shadow of the night woke up and took the sword to kill her. When she came in, Fang ruoxing and Lord fang had already sat down. Duanmu yawang looked at the relieved expression. Lord Fang looked in his eyes and smiled: "Miss Duanmu, Miss ye will not wake up today with the wine she drank. Even if you have to worry, it will be tomorrow." In other words, night shadow will wake up tomorrow. Duanmuya looked, touched the tip of his nose and coughed, "Lord Fang laughed." Lord Fang shook his head and smiled happily: "Miss Duanmu, you help my friend. I think it''s a good thing. Why laugh?" "Daddy!" Fang ruoxing frowned: "Miss Ye is drunk and must be dizzy. Don''t gloat like this!" "OK." Lord Fang was neither laughing nor crying. He reached out and rubbed his daughter''s head and sighed: "Dad is not gloating, but dad is not easy to explain. You are still young and will understand it in the future." Fang ruoxing blinked. Duanmu yawang smiled. Lord Fang said, "Miss Duanmu, don''t stand. Sit down with the child quickly." Duanmu yawang sits down according to Yan. Everyone began to eat. While eating, Fang ruoxing thought of things and begged to look at Lord Fang: "Dad, can''t I really go to see the exile memorial?" "No." Lord Fang refused decisively without hesitation: "you are not in good health and should not go to those places. Besides, don''t you have miss Duanmu and miss night to play with you? You can learn more from Miss Duanmu." Fang ruoxing didn''t understand: "Miss Duanmu, when they came to our exile street for the first time, they happened to meet the exile Festival. We should have taken them to see how our exile Festival is." "Miss Duanmu is not free." Lord Fang said helplessly, "Miss Duanmu sent someone today to say that we have something to do. Let''s not disturb. You know, why did you forget?" Fang ruoxing''s weak retort: "Miss Duanmu and miss ye said they were very interested before." Lord Fang looked at his daughter and knew that he would be unwilling not to promise her. Sighed, paused chopsticks, pondered, and said, "you can go and have a look tomorrow, but you are only allowed to go out the day after tomorrow. Do you know?" Fang ruoxing was still dissatisfied: "isn''t the real memorial ceremony on the third day? Can we go on the third day?" "If the star." Lord Fang raised his eyes, with a sternness he had never seen before: "listen to Dad, don''t fool around. If you don''t go on the first day, you can''t go on the second and third days. You have to think clearly." Fang ruoxing also wanted to refute. Duanmu yawang, an outsider, felt that it was not good to quarrel like this. He hurriedly rounded up the scene and said, "Miss Fang, let''s go on the first day and feel it. There are many people outside. It''s really not good for your body. Lord Fang''s worry is also right." "Oh." Fang ruoxing reluctantly pursed his lips and said, "but I really haven''t seen the exile ceremony on the third day." Duanmu looked at it and thought deeply. Is this exile Memorial so unlucky? Why does Lord Fang always not let Fang ruoxing go to see it? Lord Fang relaxed and said, "when you are well and can practice well, dad will let you go. Can you?" Fang ruoxing thought of Duanmu yawang''s words. His eyes lit up and nodded hurriedly: "OK!" In this way, next year, she can really go to the exile Festival! Lord Fang looked at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu, although it''s not easy to see the exile memorial ceremony, the street is also very busy on the exile Festival. If you and miss ye are bored in your house, you can also walk in the street to see the exile style of our exile Festival." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded. Fang ruoxing hurriedly asked, "Dad, if I follow Miss Duanmu in the street, can I go together? That''s to play for at least one hour?" "Yes." Lord Fang didn''t have a good way: "however, we must be careful to follow Miss Duanmu and them. Don''t get separated, you know?" "I know!" Fang ruoxing was so happy that his eating became brisk. Duanmu yawang is thoughtful. Chapter 1718 After eating, Duanmu yawang went back to his room. On the way back, she kept thinking about exile and sacrifice. When I returned to the courtyard, I looked forward and found that the door in front was open and the lights inside were flickering. Duanmuya looked at her footsteps and twisted her eyebrows. Before she opened her mouth, the little white deer said, "sister, how can I remember that when we went to have dinner, the door of the room was closed and the light stopped?" "You remember correctly." She packed up her things and rested the lamp herself, and she remembered it very well. "Then..." The little white deer didn''t know what to say. She always felt inappropriate, because the people in Fang''s house were very disciplined. She would not dare to open the door without the instructions of Fang ruoxing, Lord Fang and her guest. Lord Fang and Fang ruoxing must be based on her wishes. Without her opening, servants can''t go in and clean up. However, the door opened and the light was on. Duanmu yawang always felt wrong and winked at the little white deer: "I think we should avoid it." The little white deer nodded solemnly, "I think so." When I was a freshman, I turned around to go. "Oh!" At this time, there was a cold laugh in front, "since they all returned to the door, why don''t you come in?" Duanmu Ya looked at the impasse, looked up and saw yenongying dressed up in women''s clothes. She held her chest in her left hand and a cup of tea in her right hand. She leaned in front of the door and stared at them leisurely. "Oh..." Duanmu Ya looked guilty and smiled. She dragged the little white deer''s hand forward to meet him: "find out, you woke up so quickly when you were drunk?" It seems that Lord Fang''s guess is not accurate. He said he would wake up tomorrow! "Of course you don''t want me to wake up so soon." night Nong Ying smiled when he said, but when he looked carefully, he was scared. "No, no, no, you think too much, I''m still worried about you." Duanmu yawang said good or bad. When he said it, he came to the night shadow and squeezed out a big flattering smile: "it''s very tired to stand drunk. Why don''t we go back to the room and sit and talk slowly?" As soon as I said I was tired, I felt that my waist began to ache, and my face twisted. She looked obliquely at Duanmu and said, "I think you have a natural and unrestrained life and are interested in painting." "No, No." Duanmu yawang quickly waved his hand and didn''t want to admit: "I''m tired too. I''ve been studying things and took out a lot of paper. Those are not for painting." While talking, I was glad that I couldn''t help packing up my previous paintings and painting tools, leaving only some white paper on the table. "Well, I don''t believe it." "Really!" Fake is also true! Honesty is also time-sharing! Duanmu yawang was not ashamed. He coughed and asked, "really don''t you go in?" Night Nong Ying sneered, "Duanmu yawang, do you really think I''m stupid? If you dare to prescribe medicine to me, don''t try to deceive me in a few words!" "You''re not saying that well." Duan Muya looked at the innocent and said to her heart, "my friend, how can I give you medicine? My original intention is to help you. I''m for your good." "For our good, I''ll give you this medicine next time?" "Yes!" duanmuya looked at her and patted her chest. She happily agreed, "when the sky stops, I''ll let you go!" "You!" Night Nong Ying was so angry that he said, "this, this is not the same at all. You and Gong Yulan are in love with each other. Of course you are willing to do so! It''s not the same thing with Xiao Wuzheng!" "Why isn''t it the same thing?" Duanmu yawang leaned against the other door and said with his hands hugging his chest: "you are still unmarried husband and wife. You will get married sooner or later. What if it''s sooner or later? Everyone is an adult. Besides, Gong yulanzhi and I are not unmarried husband and wife, and we don''t worry about these." Night shadow was dumb by her. However, my stomach was still full of breath. "Xiao Wuzheng and I have already dissolved our engagement!" night nongying said angrily, "you have ruined your innocence. You don''t have any apology. I really want to kill you!" When she said this, she turned her wrist and immediately transformed a weapon from the spirit chain, and stabbed it straight at duanmuya. "Lying trough!" Duanmu yawang immediately dodged and went to the courtyard. Night shadow, sword and follow. All the way, Duanmu yawang dodged all the way. While dodging, she gasped: "I''m really for your good. I think you''ve always had a hard time. I don''t see you holding on to a person like this. I thought you were deeply in love with him, so I wanted to make you... Ah!" Before she finished speaking, her arm was cut by the tip of the shadow sword made by night. "Hiss!" Duanmu Ya looked at his arm and said with a headache, "you really started!" The night shadow stopped. Because, she knew, Duanmu yawang deliberately didn''t hide. If you really want to fight, she is not her opponent at all. Even so, her eyes were still staring at her. Duanmuya saw her calm down and began to advise: "don''t tell me, you really have no feelings with Mr. Xiao." "No!" "Angry words." Duanmu yawang took a simple bottle of medicine from the heaven and earth bag and said, "you are blind, but we are not blind. We can see that you are still caring about each other." "No!" night Nong Ying said angrily, "if you say that again, I''ll make another cut in your other arm!" "OK, OK, then I won''t say this." Duanmu yawang didn''t dare to make the night shadow again, but what to say was still to be said. Blinking, the thief asked her: "what''s Mr. Xiao''s attitude? Has he always wanted to be responsible?" Yenong shadow''s cheek burned badly and was really going to explode: "try again! Who is my Yenong shadow? I don''t need anything. I''m not responsible!" "That''s right!" Duanmu yawang winked at her. "Innocent or not, they often divide people and things. Just like me, I and Gong Yulan, I think I took advantage of it every time. I''m not happy!" Night shadow: "do you want a face?" Duanmu yawang asked, "don''t tell me that you are so angry this time because you have no innocence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s right." duanmuya looked at it and knew that Yenong shadow was the same kind of person as herself. She certainly didn''t care about it. She gave Yenong shadow a move: "however, it must be Mr. Xiao''s fault that you''re making such a mess now. If you''re angry, sprinkle it on him and don''t let him feel better." "You''re right?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang admitted happily at this time, "but you can count my fault later. It''s Mr. Xiao who makes you more angry today." Night shadow is silent, because Duanmu yawang is right. Duanmu yawang knew that she knew a lot of things in her heart. She smiled and reminded him, "I tell you, in this world, not only men can play hooligans, but also women. Give it a try and I promise you will get something." Night Nong Ying stared at her suspiciously: "do you want me to play rogue?" She has flirted with many people and is informal, but she really has to distinguish between people and things! Let her play a rogue against Xiao Wuzheng? Night shadow is unimaginable. "It''s not just a rogue that plays a rogue." duanmuya looked at her with cunning, and her index finger hooked her. Night shadow hesitated and walked over. Duanmuya looked and whispered with her for several times. The more you listen to the night shadow, the bigger your eyes stare. You can''t believe what you hear: "still, can you do this?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang had read a lot of dog blood love novels before. She felt that she was justified and said firmly, "you must be right to do what I just told you." Night shadow is still very suspicious: "how do I think that''s too immoral?" "It''s not to let you sleep with people everywhere. How immoral." Duanmu Ya waved her hand and smiled like a fishy cat. "Sometimes you enjoy something, don''t you? Just keep a pet around you." Night shadow touched his chin, thinking about the feasibility of things. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "don''t tell me, you don''t dare?" "Don''t push me." Night Nong Ying Leng hum: "I still remember your medicine!" Chapter 1719 Duanmu yawang, of course, knows the seven ways of what is enough. If the tiger pulls too much, it will be bitten back. She changed the subject: "come in and talk?" "No." Night Nong Ying said coldly, "we''ll talk here. In case we say anything impulsive, it can prevent others'' houses from being demolished. I owe Lord Fang enough. I don''t want to owe another one." Duanmu yawang burst into a smile. After receiving the white eyes of the night shadow, the innocent stood up and said, "I thought we had settled on this matter." "That''s what you think." "OK, OK." Duanmu yawang admitted her mistake with a good attitude. She said, "tell me what you want in the end!" "I didn''t expect it for the time being, so I''ll let you go for the time being." "Thank you." duanmuya breathed a sigh of relief. Knowing this, she finally passed. Night nongying was still skeptical about Duanmu yawang''s teaching her, "what did you say before, if I tried and failed?" "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to fail." duanmuya looked at patting her chest and promised her, "if you really fail, you can kill or cut me, how about you?" Night nongying still didn''t believe: "so confident? Or do you expect that I can''t really kill you and cut you?" "If you really fail, I''ll do whatever you want, okay?" "Good!" I''m satisfied with night shadow, "that''s it." Duanmuya saw that she was tired and shrewdly talked to her about conditions. She didn''t have a good way: "you shouldn''t have eaten yet. Aren''t you hungry?" Night Nong Ying noticed something, squinting at her: "how do I think you''re driving me away?" "How could it." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes with a guilty flash and said with a smile: "I don''t care about you." in fact, she really wanted to continue painting. She is a person who is always worried when she hasn''t finished one thing. Night nongying didn''t eat her at all and said, "don''t hide it. I know what you think." Duanmuya blinked and didn''t bother to refute. "Well, I''ll go." Night shadow was similar to her in many places. Duanmu yawang wanted to do something. It must be because she had something to do. In addition, she was very tired. Just now she looked at Duanmu yawang for a few moves. She was very tired and difficult to support: "I''ll go back to sleep first." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "really don''t eat?" Night shadow white her one eye: "I''m full of Qi. What else to eat!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang hurriedly dared not speak. The night made a hum, turned and left. Duanmu yawang patted his chest, turned and took the little white deer''s hand and walked into the room. The little white deer tut tut twice: "sister, Miss ye let you go like this. I really think it''s incredible." Duanmu yawang shrugged: "what''s incredible? Don''t forget that the medical skill of night shadow is not bad, and the name of poison master is not self styled." "Ah?" The little white deer didn''t understand, "what do you mean?" can''t let her go. What does it have to do with yenongying being a poison pharmacist? "Stupid!" Duanmu yawang pinched his face and didn''t have a good way: "my medicine is not much different. The night shadow is so sharp that I give her medicine. She must know." The little white deer suddenly stared, "do you mean that Miss ye can''t drink when she notices?" "What''s more, even if you find something wrong after drinking, you will stop drinking immediately." however, night shadow didn''t. The little white deer said blankly, "in other words, you did this to help her?" "You can say so." Duanmu Ya looked, "but I think she was quite nervous at that time, or she could be angry." The little white deer touched it. Lao Cheng said, "but anyway, she made a choice." "Yes." Duanmu yawang sighed, "so it''s hard to predict the word of love." The little white deer despised her. "Indeed, there are not many such smooth feelings as you and Gong Yulan. I don''t know what shit luck you have." Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. When he returned to his room, he closed the door and continued the previous painting war. Some things are easy to imagine, but they are really difficult to do. Even if she knew the skeleton structure of Yin Huiyin, she paid much attention to it when she wrote blood and flesh. For example, she needs to distribute the flesh and blood according to the approximate of this bone. Even the muscle distribution of eyes, bridge of nose and cheeks, she has made many attempts in line. Little white face was bored. She ran out of the medical system to see what she painted. She just felt dizzy. "Sister, what ghosts are you painting? It''s all a line. My head hurts." "Texture, flesh and blood, muscle and blood distribution." Duanmu yawang carefully analyzed the situation of the bones and said without raising his head: "if you can understand, you are a genius, that is, a human structure teacher." in other words, it is normal to not understand. The little white deer lingered on one side and didn''t want to go, or Balabala looked at Duanmu Ya and quickly drew lines on her hand: "Why are these lines a little different?" "I''m guessing." Duanmu yawang explained to him, "for example, some people have a long nose, some have a long hooked nose, and some just have meat on their nose." "Oh." The little white deer understood a little. Duanmu yawang continued: "it''s like eyes. Some people have double eyelids, some have single eyelids, and others have lying silkworms. Different eyes and different bridge of nose sometimes change the whole person''s mental outlook, so these details are very important." "I still don''t understand." the little white deer tilted his head and said, "according to you, even if you do it, you''re not sure whether this face is uncle Yan." because if you don''t pay attention to some details, you may become another person. "Say you''re stupid, you''re really stupid!" Duanmu yawang knocked his forehead with his pen and said angrily: "every bone controls the muscle changes of the human body, which also makes the muscles and veins have traces to follow. When you carefully grasp the details of the bones, the lines of the whole face are filled one by one successfully. Sometimes, the image of a person''s face comes out." The little white deer disliked it very much: "what you said is so complicated. Can it be simpler?" "All right." Duanmu yawang threw away the pen in his hand, touched his cheek and was about to explain, but thought about it, he said, "forget it, you don''t know the names of some bones and acupoint muscles on your face. It''s white to say it." "Don''t do that." the little white deer pouted. "Maybe you can touch my face and tell me where it is." "You are very smart, and this idea is also very good." Duanmu yawang affirmed him and soon added: "however, you are still a child. It is not tenable for a child to touch bones. Forget it. Even if you don''t understand, I''m too lazy to explain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer was wronged in an instant. "Can''t you explain it? I think it''s very interesting." Duanmu Ya looked at him with her arms around her chest and raised her eyebrows. "Are you really so interested?" "Hmm!" the little white deer nodded firmly. Duanmu yawang nodded and said with a smile: "You are rarely interested in one thing, and I don''t want to discourage you. However, if you don''t understand the names of bones, acupoints and muscles at all, you can''t remember what I said. There is a human body analysis book in the 13th cabinet in the ninth column of the medical system. If you read the book once, I don''t need you to memorize it. As long as you finish reading it, I will tell you well Explain. " The smile on the little white deer''s face froze. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "why don''t you stand here and look?" The little white deer pouted wrongfully, "can''t you look?" "You don''t even read a book and don''t want to know something. You can tell me you''re interested?" duanmuya looked over and said to Yan Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, come out and drag him and me back to bed. Don''t bother me." Yan Huiyin came out, picked up the little white deer, touched the little white deer''s head to appease him, looked at duanmuya and said, "he''s still a child. Don''t be too harsh to him when you talk." The little white deer nodded immediately, "yes, it''s not gentle at all." Duanmu yawang ignored the two people and continued to study his own things. Chapter 1720 This research lasted for several hours. She didn''t sleep until very late at night. I woke up late the next day. Besides, I was awakened by a knock on the door. She lay in bed unwilling to move, or the little white deer came out of the medical system and ran out to open the door. As soon as the door opened, it was night nongying and Fang ruoxing. The little white deer said hello. Night shadow saw him open the door and said, "where''s your sister? She hasn''t woke up yet?" "Yes." The little white deer said obediently, "my sister slept late last night." "It''s sunrise." night Nong Ying said as she walked in. If she really saw Duanmu yawang lying with her eyelids still, she was angry and smiled. The other party Ruo Xing said: "last night, she really said she wanted to see the exile Festival?" Fang ruoxing was afraid of noisy Duanmu yawang and said in a small voice, "Miss Duanmu was very interested yesterday." "Interested will sleep like a pig. I don''t know if I want to get up and participate?" Before Fang ruoxing spoke, Duanmu yawang frowned, frowned and said, "don''t shout at my window. You all go out. I''ll come in a minute." Night shadow was very suspicious, "are you sure you can get up?" Duanmu yawang lifted the quilt in an instant, sat up and shouted, "if you don''t go again, I''m sure I''ll cut you with a knife!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye nongying was dragged away by Fang ruoxing before he said anything. Before running out, Fang ruoxing also said, "Miss Duanmu, remember to have dinner in the hall. My father also prepared something for us to participate in the exile Festival. We''ll get it together after eating." When Duanmu yawang tidied up and went to the hall, it was two quarters of an hour later. However, the things on the table were still hot, and there was no sign of moving at all. She picked her eyebrows and looked into the hall. She only saw Yenong shadow and Fang ruoxing, "Why are there only two of you?" Fang ruoxing pouted and complained, "Dad seems to be busy in the morning." Duanmuya looked askance at the shadow of the night: "where''s Mr. Xiao?" "How do I know?" night Nong Ying glared at her. "What do you mean by asking me?" Duanmu yawang was still sleepy. He yawned. While sitting down with the little white deer, he scanned the food on the table: "haven''t you eaten yet?" Fang ruoxing said, "I want miss ye to eat first. She said she had no appetite." Night Nong Ying was not angry: "there are so many people''s breakfast, but none of them started. How can I eat well? I still have some tutors at night." As soon as the words of night shadow fell, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Lord Fang''s words also came from outside the door: "sorry to keep you waiting." "Daddy." Fang ruoxing stood up and gave a coquettish hum, "Why are you so slow and let the guests wait all the time? It''s really not the way to treat guests!" "Yes, dad was wrong." Fang Lanzhou immediately admitted his mistake. Xiao Wuzheng came with Fang Lanzhou. Duanmu Ya looked at Xiao Wuzheng and saw his face full of energy and smile. His eyes couldn''t help narrowing and said meaningfully: "Mr. Xiao is really full of spring breeze." "Duanmu yawang." Before Xiao Wuzheng spoke, night nongying warned next to her, "talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Who let you wake me up?" duanmuya looked lazily, "I''m also a belly of fire now." Everyone didn''t seem to see Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow sword pulling their crossbows. Xiao Wuzheng sat down directly on the other side of Yenong shadow, poured a cup of water in a teapot and handed it to Yenong shadow. The intimate action was very natural. Night made a shadow but didn''t appreciate it. He pushed the water cup away directly. Fang ruoxing stared at them curiously. It always feels like they are different. Lord Fang opened his mouth to let everyone eat. While everyone was eating, Fang ruoxing thought of the exile Festival and asked, "Dad, you mentioned that the three of us have prepared something for the exile Festival, right?" "Why three?" Lord Fang was not angry: "don''t forget the young master Bai Lu." "Yes," said Fang ruoxing with bright eyes, "that is, the four of us can go!" "Well, then, just ask the steward for something." Xiao Wuzheng was dissatisfied. "Have you prepared a four person one? No mine?" Lord Fang smiled and said meaningfully, "as a big man, don''t always come to the girl''s house. You''re not a child." Xiao Wuzheng was not happy. "I''ll go too." "Then prepare your own things." Lord Fang said impolitely, "I only have four people prepared." Xiao Wu was too ambitious to speak. Duanmu yawang and ye nongying don''t interrupt, but they all have some questions at the bottom of their hearts, but they just participate in a festival. Do they have to prepare something? After eating, Fang ruoxing excitedly took them to ask the steward for something. Duanmu yawang thought he was just preparing something to eat and drink. Unexpectedly, the steward asked someone to carry four big boxes and said, "if the name is written on the box, you can open the box and change the things on the box." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying were surprised, "one box per person?" "Yes." The steward nodded and asked seriously, "you must wear the things in the box. You can''t take them off on the way. You can only take them off when you get back to your house." When the steward said, he helped them open the box. As soon as the box was opened, Duanmu Ya looked I into it. It was impressively white, linen clothes, a huge white mask, and many pieces of things were placed next to it. Duanmu yawang murmured, "why does it look so like wearing hemp and filial piety?" The steward said, "just wear hemp and filial piety." "Ah?" night Nong Ying pulled at the corners of his mouth and said unbelievably, "how can there be such a festival? It''s so weird." The steward smiled bitterly and said, "exile day is originally punishment day. If you dress happily and have too much fun, you will collide with some things, which is easy to provoke bad luck. If you wear hemp, wear filial piety, sprinkle paper money and fear the unknown, you will live forever." All this was unexpected. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking, "can''t you laugh after you don''t go out?" "You can laugh in your heart." the steward said cautiously: "it''s absolutely forbidden to laugh." "I can''t even laugh. I thought it was a very fun and lively Festival." night nongying was not interested in this exile Festival, and his interest decreased. "Can I choose not to go out now?" "No way." This time, Fang ruoxing said, "these things are only available after sacrifice and special treatment. Everyone''s name is written on them. Once the things are ready, we must go out today." "After sacrifice?" Night shadow felt incredible, "how do you feel that this exile Festival is so troublesome?" "Miss ye, it''s not much trouble." Fang ruoxing said with a smile, "I haven''t participated in it either. I think it must be fun. I''ve heard some cousins say it''s especially fun before. We''ll know when we go." Can it be fun if you don''t even laugh? Night nongying wanted to refute, but when he saw Fang ruoxing looking forward to it, he swallowed his words back. Duanmuya looked at these things, and then thought of the words of the steward and Fang ruoxing, and finally understood why Lord Fang didn''t let Fang ruoxing participate in the exile Festival. She sighed and asked the steward, "can we come back at any time after we go out? Or is there a process?" "There is a certain process, some have to go, and some don''t have to go." When the steward said, he quickly handed Duanmu yawang two pieces of paper. Duanmu yawang took a look. One is the circuit diagram and the other is the name description. The steward said, "when we go, we just need to go according to the line on the map. Which one should stop to worship, and there are some on the paper." Well, he told Duanmu Ya Wang, "Miss Duanmu, Miss Duanmu will need more care from you." "I will. Please rest assured." Duanmu looked at the circuit diagram carefully when she said it. "I''ll see it too." night Nong Ying was also curious. He leaned his head and stared at the paper. Only Fang ruoxing was not interested in these things. She looked at the things in the box happily and asked the steward: "can I wear these now?" Chapter 1721 "Yes." Guan Qishi looked helpless and couldn''t help asking again: "Miss, remember not to laugh when you go out, be curious, and don''t run around, you know?" "Good!" Fang ruoxing pouted, "can I wear it now?" "You''re wearing too thin." the steward frowned. "If you wear it like this, you''ll be frozen out." "How?" Night Nong Ying pointed to the clothes in the box and said, "we''re not cold now. If we put these on again, we''ll be sweating once we walk." The steward said, "you don''t understand. It''s not cold in your house. It''s cold outside." Uh! Duanmu yawang looked at each other. There are also courtyards in your house. They just came here. They didn''t feel much cold. Fang ruoxing also felt that the steward''s words were absurd. He was about to speak. The steward said, "wait for me. I''ll ask you for some thick clothes." With that, he hurried away without waiting for their answer. It''s too late for Duanmu yawang to call him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent for a moment, and the night shadow couldn''t help but say, "how do I feel that the steward seems a little too nervous?" It''s getting a little jumpy. Obviously, even if the weather is not cold, it should be hot to put on the clothes in the box. I have to go and get them thick clothes. Fang ruoxing said, "the steward is too worried about me." Duanmu yawang asked her, "what did you do at home when you didn''t attend the previous exile Festival?" Fang ruoxing tilted his head, thought for a moment and said, "before the exile Festival comes, I usually get seriously ill. When the disease gets better, it is the exile Festival, so I usually lie in bed and listen to others say the exile Festival." "No wonder you want to go to the exile Festival so much." "Well." Fang ruoxing nodded heavily, "this is my first time. I''m still in good health during the exile Festival." By the time I said that, the steward had returned. Come back with him and some female servant girls. Several female servant girls were holding a tray on which the thick and exquisite clothes were folded. The steward hurried, "let''s put on these clothes, and then put on the filial piety clothes in the box, and you can go out." Night Nong Ying saw the thickness of the clothes and went over to touch it. She immediately wanted to faint. She couldn''t laugh or cry: "steward, what weather is it now? It''s not cold. You let us wear mink fur?" and she also prepared thick mink boots! Once these boots are worn, they can hardly live! The steward said, "it''s cold outside. You can''t wear it. Let''s not say that miss is weak. You are in good health, but you have to fight in two days. You can''t damage your body." Although the steward is kind, Fang ruoxing also thinks the steward is too much, "it''s not too cold. If you let us wear so thick, we''ll die of heat." "No." The steward was a little tough, "if you don''t wear it, I''ll report it to the Lord." "I wear it!" Fang ruoxing was afraid that the steward would report to Lord Fang, so he wouldn''t let them go. He hurriedly said, "we must wear it." Night Lane shadow also wanted to say the terms: "steward, can we not wear these thick boots?" "No," said the steward firmly, "or I''ll tell the Lord..." "Don''t!" Fang ruoxing quickly interrupted the steward and said, "steward, you go out first, and we''ll call you in after we''re dressed." "Yes." When the steward saw that she was obedient, he was relieved and went out. Duanmu yawang and night shadow have a headache, "Miss Fang, you used to wear this on exile festivals?" "I don''t know." Fang ruoxing said innocently, "when they told me before, I listened, but I haven''t heard of these dressing details." The night made a shadow, and the eyes rolled around. "You said, can we hide our clothes secretly and don''t wear them?" Fang ruoxing said in a small voice, "it''s not good to cheat." "But the clothes are so thick that we must die of heat!" no wonder this festival can''t laugh. How can we laugh when the heat is dead? Duanmu yawang reminded her, "you know it''s so thick. The steward can see it at a glance. Don''t say that much. Let''s wear it quickly. I think the sun outside is very weak. We should be able to bear it for a while. If we can''t help it, we''ll go back to the house." Therefore, everyone was unwilling to change their clothes. Put on the thick clothes prepared by the steward for them, and then put on the clothes in the box. After changing out, Yenong shadow first began to dislike it. "I haven''t tried to wear it in winter. It''s so bulky. I can''t use my hands and feet." "Yes." Others also feel a little too stuffy. In addition, the clothes given by the steward are tightly wrapped around their necks. They are pulling their necks one by one, trying to let their necks breathe. Night shadow looked at what others were wearing, and his eyebrows frowned more tightly. "I''m such a big person, everyone in my family is safe, and I didn''t wear filial piety clothes once. I thought a festival was nothing, but after wearing it, I also felt that the festival seemed a little unlucky." Duanmu Ya looked speechless, but what she was wearing and the hat she was wearing really made her unhappy. She has only seen such dress on TV. "I still think it''s fun." Fang ruoxing was different from them. He turned around and said happily, "I see others wear it every year. I''ve never worn it. This year I can wear it. It''s different from our previous clothes. It''s really interesting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang and night shadow are speechless. Wearing hemp and filial piety can''t be described as interesting. Duanmu yawang pointed to the accessories in the box and said, "did you wear the accessories?" "No." night Nong Ying said, "call the steward. Doesn''t it mean that you are very particular about wearing these things?" Fang ruoxing didn''t understand, so he called the steward. The steward came and saw that they were all wearing thick clothes. He was satisfied and began to teach them to wear things one by one. Everyone has the same mask and clothes. After wearing it, Duanmu yawang frowned and asked, "steward, should we not go to the street? Is everyone wearing the same?" "Yes." The steward nodded and couldn''t help telling him carefully: "so please stand together and look after each other. Don''t separate." Night nongying smiled: "it doesn''t hurt. Even if it''s scattered, you can come back in the name of Fang Fu." The steward paused for a while before opening his mouth: "Miss ye said yes, but please take care of our miss more." "Steward, you are so wordy." Fang ruoxing felt embarrassed that the steward had been asking someone to take care of her. "We''re just going out to play. Why do you look like we''re going out for hunting and adventure." Come on, she''s so hot that she can''t stand it. She can''t help but urge: "take care, hurry up, let''s go quickly." "OK." The steward led several people out. The little white deer didn''t wear such things, and felt that the things on his head were really heavy. When Duanmu yawang led him away, he couldn''t help pushing the things on his head with his hand, "it''s heavy and hot, and I don''t know how long to walk." Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "I knew that the exile festival was like this, so I asked Lord Fang not to prepare your share." "Yes." he can look around in the medical system. He certainly doesn''t have to be so tired. "I''m too lazy to you!" Duanmu yawang is not angry. When we got to the door, the steward couldn''t help asking again and again: "remember not to laugh, don''t laugh." "OK." Duanmu yawang, the little white deer and Yenong all nodded and thought it was OK. Because, mainly dressed like this, it''s really hard to laugh. "Miss?" the steward didn''t answer when he saw her. Fang ruoxing quickly came to be honest, pinched his hands and said nervously, "I''m not sure. I''ll try my best." "This..." Fang ruoxing immediately worried about the steward and said with a bitter face, "Miss, you can''t do this. You can adjust your mood before you go out." Fang ruoxing wanted to speak, Duanmu yawang said to the steward, "don''t worry, it''s okay, we''ll take care of her." "OK." The steward was helpless, "thank you." Then he let someone open the door. As soon as the door opened, a cold wind poured in. Before they reacted to anything, they shivered. "Why is it so cold?" Duanmu yawang murmured, then looked out, and she was stunned. Chapter 1722 Because she never thought it would be like this outside. When they took part in the fight yesterday, the street was still very ordinary. The weather was probably autumn. It was also generally cool in the house. It was definitely not cold. But now it''s a vast expanse of white outside. Snow keeps falling down the street, and people in mourning are shoveling snow on the street. Stuck with snow, there are all kinds of yellow and white... Paper money. In addition, the streets were lined with flags. The flag is snow-white and has a big black character written on it. Yin. "Yin?" Duanmu yawang murmured. Fang ruoxing''s shadow at night, the little white deer and others were also stunned by the detection outside and inside the house. Fang ruoxing looked at the street blankly, as if worried that he had an illusion. He looked back at his house and said, "steward, I''m not dazed. I don''t see snow in the courtyard." The steward grimaced and whispered, "yes, miss, I''m not dazzled." "Well, what''s going on?" The steward said faintly, "this is the exile Festival." There was a moment of silence. Duanmu yawang scanned the street carefully and found that the snow had been shoveled and piled up on the road. Someone was thigh high. It looked like it had been raining for a long time. Fang ruoxing also saw the snow. It was white. She opened her eyes and said strangely: "steward, when did the snow start? It''s the first time I saw such thick snow. It''s really interesting." She chuckled as she spoke. "Miss!" The steward immediately snapped, "don''t laugh!" "Er!" Fang ruoxing immediately covered his mouth under the mask and said, "I, I smiled. What will happen?" "You are still inside the door." without directly answering Fang ruoxing, he just comforted: "remember, don''t do this when you go out of the door." Fang ruoxing looked outside and only felt novel and interesting. He was worried that he couldn''t help it and was even more at a loss: "well, what should I do if I couldn''t help it?" The steward frowned and looked sad. For the door had been opened, and they could not retreat in such clothes. Duanmuya looked at Fang ruoxing, pondered and asked her, "Miss Fang, do you have only Lord Fang?" Fang ruoxing: "yes." Duanmu yawang reminded her: "now you may find it interesting to wear this dress and think it''s OK to wear it for fun. In the future, when Lord Fang has been wearing this dress for hundreds of years, I believe you must wear it even if you don''t want to wear it, because this is the so-called filial piety dress." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is wearing masks. We can''t see Fang ruoxing''s face, but we can see her eyes. Her eyes were dull, as if stunned. "Miss Duanmu!" the steward frowned and was dissatisfied with Duanmu yawang for the first time: "don''t say this to miss Duanmu." "If the star is not a child." Duanmu yawang was helpless: "what should be understood is still to be understood." Birth, old age and death are the laws of heaven. Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to protect too well and blindly tell good things without any precaution. The steward wanted to refute, but he saw that Fang ruoxing''s eyes were wet and red. "Young lady..." "I''m fine." Fang ruoxing wiped his eyes and said softly, "steward, Miss Duanmu is right. I''m not a child." Duanmu yawang''s eyes were still looking around. He found that after opening the door, it became a little cold inside. Some green plants in the house were also pressed with snow, and the branches withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye! It''s weird Duanmu yawang couldn''t help pointing to the green plants and said, "what''s going on?" There is no snow above the courtyard, and there is no snow outside. Is there snow in the courtyard? Moreover, she is not a person who has never seen snow. Snow plants wither immediately, but she has never seen or heard of it! "The door can''t be opened for too long." Steward Duanmu yawang said this, as if he had been reminded of something. He was no longer sticky. Instead, he urged them: "go out quickly, go back quickly, and close the door." While talking, he stared at Fang ruoxing with concern. Duanmu Ya looked at the way of nature. What was he worried about, patted him on the shoulder, "steward, I''ll take care of ruoshing. Don''t worry." "Thank you." The steward stared at Fang ruoxing. Fang ruoxing nodded and went out with Duanmu yawang. As soon as they stepped out, the gate slammed shut automatically. The noise made them tremble. "It''s cold." Outside, it was getting colder and colder. Night nongying shook his body, rubbed his arms and exhaled like fog. "Fortunately, the steward must put on our clothes, otherwise we would really die of cold outside." Duanmu yawang still felt strange and asked Fang ruoxing, "haven''t you heard about the snow on the exile Festival before?" "No." Fang ruoxing''s voice was weak and a little crying. "I heard my cousins say it''s interesting and well dressed. I didn''t expect it to be like this." Duanmu yawang didn''t know how to comfort her. Although she couldn''t bear Fang ruoxing''s appearance, it was for her good. Miss Duanmu, you don''t have to blame yourself. Fang ruoxing whispered, "in fact, I don''t know anything. I''m in such bad health. How can I not understand what death is? It''s just that my father and dad have been silent." "They are also for you." "I know." Fang ruoxing said in a trembling voice, "I always think that I will die earlier than my father. My father''s cultivation is so high that he will not be limited by the age of exile. When you said to wear filial piety clothes just now, I was not sad because my father has been sad for a hundred years, but how sad my father would be wearing these clothes if I died early." "Don''t worry too much." Duanmu yawang comforted her: "I didn''t say that I have a way to heal you. You should believe me." "OK." Fang ruoxing''s voice relaxed a little. Duanmu yawang warned her, "don''t laugh." Fang ruoxing quickly covered his mouth. Night shadow urged: "it''s really cold. Let''s hurry and go early and return early." "OK." Then everyone went down the steps and into the street. Snow, still falling, falls on the head and shoulders. The surrounding construction industry was covered with layers of heavy snow. The whole world seemed gray. If you don''t go to the house and watch carefully, it''s really hard to find your own home. There were not many pedestrians in the street. Everyone wore the same clothes and masks and walked in one direction. In addition to these, the flags on the street are also very obvious. It''s difficult for everyone to pay attention. "I saw the white flag for the first time." night Nong Ying muttered, "I feel flustered." "What else are you afraid of?" "Who says I''m afraid." night shadow is not angry. "You forget to hold the street. Kobe is much more terrible now." Duanmu yawang listened and asked her, "have you ever heard of the Yin flag?" "Zhaoyin flag?" I haven''t heard of night shadow. "What''s that?" "A flag to summon ghosts." "Ah!" Fang ruoxing was frightened when he heard this. He hurriedly jumped around Duanmu yawang, hugged her with one arm and said, "Miss Duanmu, don''t scare me." "I''m just guessing." Fang ruoxing''s reaction made her feel funny, but she didn''t dare to laugh. I knew she was so afraid, so I used this to scare her, and I wasn''t afraid she would laugh. "How do you make complaints about these strange things?" Duanmu yawang shrugged: "there are so many stories, there''s no way." in fact, it''s a TV play and some weird novels. "Story?" Night shadow asked, "what story?" Duanmu Ya looked and raised her eyebrows: "are you sure you want me to tell ghost stories at this time?" "No!" Fang ruoxing was shaking all over. "Miss Duanmu, don''t talk." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "OK, I won''t talk." So everyone''s attention returned to the surroundings. Night Nong Ying said, "didn''t you give the circuit diagram before taking charge? Let''s see how the circuit diagram points. Let''s go according to the circuit diagram." "OK." Duanmu yawang also remembered this, but he was holding the little white deer in one hand and was held by Fang ruoxing in the other hand. He couldn''t hold his hand at all. He was helpless for a moment. Fang ruoxing noticed, immediately let go and pulled the corner of Duanmu''s clothes. Duanmu yawang wanted to laugh, but he held back and said to her, "if you''re afraid, go and hold Miss Ye''s arm. She''s braver than me." Chapter 1723 "OK." Fang ruo''s seven stars hesitated for a moment, and then went around to the other side to hold the arm of night shadow. Night make complaints about her: "I am a man dressed up now and then, and I am obviously more secure. How do you feel so bad?" "I, I didn''t." "Not yet. You feel guilty when you say it." "I just know Miss Duanmu better." The night made the shadow look sad. "After all, you still prefer her, don''t you?" Fang ruoxing couldn''t hear that night nongying was playing her seriously. She hurriedly explained: "although I prefer Miss Duanmu, I also like you very much. You''re also very good." Duanmu Ya looked and listened, almost laughing. She spread out the paper while educating Fang ruoxing: "Miss Fang, generally, it will be better to remove the first half of the sentence." "Ah?" Fang ruoxing was stunned for a moment, "but that''s lying." Duanmu yawang said, "there is a saying called white lies." Fang ruoxing''s attention was completely attracted by Duanmu yawang''s words, "lying is lying. Is it good or not?" "Well, I see." Night nongying felt that he would be hurt by anger if he listened to it again. "I don''t need white lies, and I also accepted the fact that I didn''t have a good look. That''s the end of the topic." Then he asked Duanmu yawang fiercely, "what exactly does the map say? You haven''t seen it for so long?" "Vent your anger." Duanmu yawang made a bad evaluation, pointed to the front and said, "according to what was written on the paper, go two or three hundred meters ahead, and there is a pilgrimage platform for the exile pilgrimage ceremony. After we go there, we will follow the master to make a pilgrimage ceremony and donate two white money bags." "White purse?" Night Nong Ying touched his waist again and found two white accessories, "shouldn''t they be these two?" "It should be." The night made a shadow and shook the two small money bags. The corners of his mouth pulled: "it''s very light inside." I felt that there was no money. Duanmu yawang thought: "is it as light as thin paper?" "Yes." Night shadow raised eyebrows: "how do you know?" "I guess." Duanmu yawang said, "I think it should be paper money." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Night shadow almost burst foul language, and the two small white money bags in his hand suddenly weighed as much as a kilo. She really regretted that she had the quickest reaction. She had nothing to touch her purse. Well, she took two bags of paper money. Duanmu yawang ignored her, looked at the notes written on the paper and said seriously: "when making a pilgrimage, we also need to pay attention to kneeling step by step, three kneeling, and then continue three steps and one kowtow, and nine kowtows. The pilgrimage ceremony is completed." "Three kneeling and nine kowtowing?" The night made a pull at the corner of the shadow''s mouth: "isn''t that the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne?" Duanmu yawang reminded: "it''s written on the paper. When kowtowing, you must throw yourself into the ground, respect enough, and don''t neglect. Moreover, when stepping, the bigger the step, the greater the punishment, and the better the luck after the festival." "Do you want to throw yourself to the ground?" the little white deer was most concerned about the word, frowned and said, "there is snow on the ground. If you kneel so hard, you should wet your pants?" It''s even colder when your pants are wet on such a snowy day. "Since you''re here, you should act according to the rules." Duanmu yawang reached into the little white deer''s mask and pinched his face. He didn''t have a good way: "you''re not young either. Don''t always complain and don''t always think about being lazy, you know?" "Oh." The little white deer is a little listless. Because in his opinion, this exile Festival is really not interesting at all. Moyo walked for two or three minutes. About twenty meters away, Duanmu yawang suddenly heard the sound of wooden fish, accompanied by Sanskrit. Closer, I saw a large area of people standing in front of me. Fang ruoxing was frightened. He kept patting his chest and said timidly, "why do these people suddenly come out?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow are very common. He explained: "all we can see is white. It''s normal that we can''t see clearly in the distance." these people all wear the same clothes. They can''t see clearly across a long distance. In addition, it''s snowing, so they can''t see clearly. "Oh." Fang ruoxing reluctantly accepted this statement. In fact, she still feels a little weird. So many people, even if their sight is blurred, if they stand here for a long distance, they can see some differences. After all, there is still a little deviation between the color of clothes and snow. Anyway, she just thought these people came out suddenly. "Don''t scare yourself." Duanmu Ya looked at her and patted her on the shoulder. "Anyway, we''re here, aren''t we?" "That''s right." Fang ruoxing calmed down a little. Duanmu yawang said, "this should be a pilgrimage platform." "That is to say, where you kneel and kowtow?" "Yes." Gradually approaching, the night shadow asked, "these people are standing. They don''t seem to kneel and kowtow. Will we follow the queue or what?" "It''s not written on the paper." Duanmuya said, "let''s follow them and do what they do." While talking, they had come behind those people. When I walked in, my sight was clearer, and I could see the worship platform in front of the crowd. On the worship platform, a group of people wearing the same filial piety clothes knocked wooden fish on it, and a group of people sat on the lotus cattail with their hands folded. Wearing masks, you can''t see their faces, but the person who feels his hands folded is the one who sings Sanskrit. Duanmu yawang and the four looked at each other. Finally, Duanmu yawang and the little white deer lined up behind the first team, and night nongying and Fang ruoxing lined up in the other team. For the people standing behind and those standing in front of them, they didn''t respond at all, like they weren''t interested in watching at all. They all stood motionless without a sound, like listening carefully to the wooden fish Sanskrit. When others don''t move, Duanmu looks at them and doesn''t dare to move. Such a stop is two quarters of an hour. Little white deer is a child. He is not qualitative, active, and can''t insist. He doesn''t do anything for two quarters of an hour. It''s a great challenge for him. He''s sleepy and tired. He reluctantly resisted the embarrassment, but after standing in one position for too long, he couldn''t help but want to move twice. Standing in another position, he was also a rule. He planned to ask Duanmu yawang for instructions before moving, and then whispered to her, "sister, my feet are so sour." Duanmu yawang was tired after standing for so long. It was cold and cold. She almost fell asleep. She woke up when she heard the speech. She paused and said, "it doesn''t matter if all sentient beings are merciful and move twice." "OK." The little white deer was relieved and moved his limbs. Who knows, he just moved twice, and the wooden fish Sanskrit stopped immediately. Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and thought that the little white deer wouldn''t offend the taboo, right? Thinking, she stared at the stage. There was no movement on the stage. Little white deer didn''t notice any wooden fish Sanskrit. He was small and didn''t care much about these sounds. Therefore, he didn''t respond when the wooden fish Sanskrit broke. Besides, he always remembered to be obedient, moved his limbs twice, and soon stood up again. As soon as he stood up, the wooden fish Sanskrit sounded rhythmically and regularly again. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. These people knocked on the wooden fish and closed their eyes to sing Sanskrit. They must have closed their eyes one by one. However, one person in the crowd had different dynamics, and they actually stopped singing Sanskrit. Is it a coincidence or can they really feel it? No one can answer this idea. Wooden fish Sanskrit continues. Moyo waited for another quarter of an hour. When many people couldn''t bear it, he stopped. Duan Muya looked at the people on the stage coming down from the stage. A man in hemp and filial piety and wearing a mask came up on the stage. His voice was louder and louder, but Duan Muya looked at each of them to hear very clearly. He didn''t have any nonsense. He just said, "the following is the three kneeling and nine tapping ceremony. Now it''s one kneeling!" With a "Shua", all the people in front almost took a step forward, and then knelt down. The little white deer reacted slowly. When others finished, he reacted. Then he took a step forward and knelt down. Chapter 1724 He stood in front. He didn''t finish it. Naturally, she couldn''t come forward, so Duanmu yawang also slowed down a step. The man on the stage didn''t seem to see anything different. As soon as he knelt down, he shouted, "get up, two kneels!" Everyone got up again, took another step forward and knelt down again. Because of the first experience, the little white deer kept up with the rhythm although he was a little anxious this time. Duanmu yawang did it very smoothly. The next three kneeling, they also successfully completed. Three kneeling finished, stopped for a little time, the people on the stage did not continue to shout. Everyone stopped and waited quietly. So many people didn''t make a sound. It was a little strange. The little white deer was so forgetful that he quietly whispered to Duanmu yawang: "master, is the next nine knocks one step at a time or three steps at a time?" "Three steps and one knock." "Oh." The little white deer nodded heavily. At this time, the man on the stage said, "next, it''s the first kowtow." As soon as these words fell, the others walked three steps forward and kowtowed to the ground. The man in front seemed to have a very big step. He got away from him when he knelt. Now three steps and one tap, and the distance is opened so that one person can stand in front. The little white deer was small. He was worried that Duanmu yawang''s three steps were not wide enough. He deliberately stepped up his steps and nearly fell. When kowtowing down, Duanmu yawang told him, "take it easy for a while and don''t fall." The little white deer was about to cry. She didn''t take enough steps. At the moment, the punishment was not enough, and she had bad luck after the festival. He faintly regretted: "I knew I would have let you in front." He doesn''t want to hurt Duanmu yawang. Before Duanmu yawang answered, the people on the stage said again, "get up! Two kowtows!" Everyone took three steps and knocked again. The little white deer is almost jumping, but it will be farther and farther away from the people in front, and the Duanmu yawang step behind him is not wide enough. Three steps, one tap, one tap is five bodies to the ground. The ground was covered with snow. After the three-step kowtow ceremony, everyone''s clothes outside were wet, and Duanmu yawang felt a lot cold. After the ceremony, the people on the stage went down. At this time, a man with a incense burner in his hand appeared in front of each team, and the man handed a small red sachet to the person in front of the queue. The man took it and handed over two small white money bags at the same time. The man who carried the incense burner took it and threw the small purse into the incense burner. Duanmuya looked in the incense burner and saw a flash of Mars. The person who carried the incense burner took a few steps down to the next person and handed him a small red incense bag. The man who took the small sachet will also take two small money bags. Duanmu yawang thought that everyone should take such a step. However, after a few more people, the man who carried the incense burner suddenly handed one of them a small white purse. The man stretched out his hand to pick it up and shook. He didn''t pick it up for a while. The little white deer also saw it and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "master, why did someone give a red sachet and someone give a white purse?" "I don''t know." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "but I feel that the red sachet is more auspicious." The small white money bag is similar to two of them. If there is no accident, it contains paper money. That is, ghost money. How can it be a good thing to give back ghost coins? The little white deer thought of his performance just now and was nervous: "master, I didn''t do well just now. Will I get a small white purse?" "Don''t worry." Duanmu yawang comforted him: "we are not exiles." "That''s right." The little white deer was so nervous that he was really comforted. He patted his chest and was really relieved. Duanmu looked a little like laughing. Although she was talking to the little white deer, she kept an eye on the situation ahead. The shaking hand was unwilling to take over the white money bag, and the man carrying the incense burner was not in a hurry, so he kept handing it out. For a moment, the shaking hand finally took the small purse. Moreover, after he took the small white money bag, he did not pass the two small white money bags to the person carrying the incense burner like others. The people of the Titian stove didn''t ask for anything, so they went on to the next one. The line is very long. Duanmu yawang feels that there are at least 20 people in front of him. She stared carefully at the situation ahead and found that only one person in her team got a small white purse. At this time, the man with the incense burner came to the man in front of the little white deer. Next is the little white deer. The little white deer trembled: "finished, master, I''m nervous again." "You have more courage." Duanmu yawang was not angry. "You call yourself a little master every day. That''s the courage?" The little white deer took a deep breath and tried to stabilize himself. At this time, the man with the censer came to the little white deer and stretched out his hand. It was a red sachet. "Hoo!" Totally unexpected! The little white deer breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and said thank you. Then he hurriedly took out a small white purse from his arms and handed it to the man who carried the incense burner. The man carrying the incense burner took the small white money bag, threw it into the incense burner and burned it. He went to Duanmu yawang and stretched out his hand. A small white purse. The little white deer was watching all the time. At a glance, he was completely stunned! Why is he hong''er''s sachet and his master''s white purse! Duanmu yawang was calm and had no accident. He stretched out his hand to take the white money bag. She thought it was done. However, the man with the incense burner still held out his hand before he left. Duanmu Ya looks at her frown and doesn''t understand. After a moment, he hesitated and handed out two small white money bags in his arms. The man with the incense burner took over and went away with the incense burner after burning. Someone in front of the team has a movement sound. It looks like they can move and talk. The little white deer Fang ruoxing and ye nongying hurriedly came over. They all paid attention to Duanmu Ya and looked here, "how did you get a white money bag?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang was helpless: "it''s estimated that I didn''t pay enough attention in the process of worship just now. I was punished." With tears in his eyes, the little white deer choked in his voice: "I hurt the Lord... Sister." "What are you thinking?" Duanmu yawang was very angry. He reached out and rubbed the back of his neck. "Things shouldn''t be as serious as we think." "Yes, although the exile Festival is punishment, it doesn''t seem to say how to punish it." night Nong Ying said: "I think yawang''s luck has always been very good, and it must have no impact." "Yes!" Fang ruoxing nodded heavily, "yawang is a good man and will not be punished." Duanmu yawang didn''t feel much in his heart. Seeing that they were comforting himself, he was still worried, so he changed the topic: "by the way, is it really a sachet in your red sachet?" Fang ruoxing shook his head: "I don''t know. Can you open it?" "The ceremony is over, it should be OK." night shadow is informal. When he said it, he took out the sachet and opened it. As soon as it was opened, a smell of sandalwood floated out. It smells good and makes people calm. Night Nong Ying asked Duanmu yawang, "in other words, is there paper money in your small white purse?" Duanmu yawang felt that she had taken the small white money bag anyway. Since she had taken it, whether it was good or bad, it was all her stuff. Since she accepted it, it wouldn''t hurt to open it and have a look. So she opened it. He put his finger in and took out three pieces of paper folded into four corners. "It should be written inside." night nongying saw the handwriting through the back of the paper, "shouldn''t there be any instructions on it?" Duanmu yawang felt magical and opened one of them. There is a line on it: Punishment 2: attend the memorial ceremony. "This is the second punishment?" night Nong Ying looked at it and looked at Duanmu ya: "three pieces of paper, shouldn''t they be three punishments? Open it quickly." Duanmu yawang opened another one, on which a line of words was also written. Punishment one, you are a Sanskrit, Sanskrit transcendence. "What does that mean?" This Duanmu yawang and night shadow didn''t understand for a while. Fang ruoxing pondered for a moment and put forward his own idea: "should miss Duanmu be like the people on the stage just now, playing Sanskrit on the stage?" Chapter 1725 The little white deer frowned and urged Duanmu to look at the third piece of paper Duanmu yawang opened the third paper. As soon as the paper was opened, the contents on it made them silly. Because it says, "choose one of the two punishments." "These two punishments are so tricky." night nongying said anxiously, "first of all, Lord Fang said that it''s best not to attend the above memorial ceremony. According to the meaning of punishment, it''s to force you to attend the memorial ceremony!" Fang ruoxing said weakly, "since you don''t want to participate in the memorial ceremony, why don''t you choose punishment two?" "No way." the little white deer said naturally, "my sister doesn''t understand Buddhist language and hasn''t read Buddhist scriptures. How can this be Sanskrit?" Night Nong Ying nodded: "I think it means the same." Fang ruoxing gave an idea and said, "why don''t we go back first and ask my father?" Duanmu yawang had no choice but to remind her, "Miss Fang, don''t forget, the steward said, we can''t go back without completing a certain process. And even if we go back, we can''t come out in these clothes today." I can only come out once today! Night shadow added: "moreover, I don''t know how many days this worship ceremony will be held. What if it''s only today?" "Yes." Fang ruoxing found the anxiety of the problem: "that is to say, if you don''t want to go to the memorial ceremony, you have to finish the punishment of Punishment 2 before you go back today, right?" "Yes." Fang ruoxing began to feel overwhelmed. "Then, what should I do? Miss Duanmu, how do you want to choose?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you directly participate in the memorial ceremony?" Duanmu Ya looked speechless, pondered for a moment and said, "I want to try Sanskrit." "Ah?" The others were stunned at the speech and didn''t react at all. At this time, a man appeared on the stage, stood up and said, "the last worship ceremony is about to begin. Please prepare!" When we heard the speech and looked at it, we found that people with masks came over and consciously stood in a row. They''re in some way. The people who used to worship with them have already left. "You go." Duanmu yawang said, "I''ll give you a map. You continue to go down. I''ll follow you after I finish the punishment." "We don''t have to go. We can''t attend the second pilgrimage. Wait for you?" "I don''t feel very well." Duanmu yawang said with some worry: "I see there is no hint on the paper description, and I don''t know whether you can participate in the second time in a row. If you can''t participate, don''t you all have to be punished? Also, even if you can participate in the second time, in case you touch taboos and get punished on the way?" "Yes." Night nongying understood Duanmu yawang''s meaning, but still worried about her: "but you don''t understand Sanskrit. Do you really want to participate? Will you be punished more if you mess with Sanskrit?" Duanmu yawang was helpless. "I haven''t said I don''t understand?" just the little white deer said. "Do you understand Sanskrit?" the little white deer exclaimed, "why don''t I know?" Night nongying said cautiously, "the Sanskrit sound in every place is also different. We have heard a lot of Sanskrit sound. Just now, I heard it for the first time. Don''t come indiscriminately." "I know." Duanmu yawang said, "when I just attended the pilgrimage, I noticed these Sanskrit sounds and found that they didn''t sing all the time. They sang the same Sanskrit sound repeatedly. I heard it well." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Others were stunned. Fang ruoxing exclaimed, "I always think the Sanskrit sound is very complex. It''s very different from what we said. You''ve heard it so quickly. Miss Duanmu, you''re really powerful." "Don''t keep praising me." When Duanmu yawang attended the worship ceremony, he actually felt very boring. He had never heard of these Sanskrit sounds, so he kept paying attention to them. How could she not have expected such punishment? Could it be that she was punished not because she talked to the little white deer, but because her mind wandered? But if her mind wanders, they can all detect it. Isn''t that amazing? Thinking so, she saw that the line was getting longer and longer. She hurriedly took out the paper from her arms and said, "take it first and go on. I''ll accept the punishment first." "No way." Fang ruoxing didn''t answer and said anxiously, "we''re gone. You don''t have a map in your hand, let alone an explanation. What do you do next?" "When I came here just now, I had seen it once and had a general idea in my heart." Duanmu yawang stuffed the paper into them and urged them: "hurry up, this is the last worship ceremony. If I don''t go up, it''s estimated that the punishment can''t be completed." Little white deer didn''t worry about Duanmu yawang: "yes, we''d better go quickly, or we''ll delay our sister." "OK." Fang ruoxing sighed, and the whole person was a little depressed. She looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "if you can''t sing well, accept punishment, Miss Duanmu, don''t worry too much. My father must have a way to solve it." "OK." Duanmu yawang patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "let''s go." "Yes." Fang ruoxing left with the night shadow little white deer. Duanmu yawang turned and walked to the worship platform. The three of yenongying left the pilgrimage crowd. Yenongying knew that Fang ruoxing was worried. In addition, she left her companions like this. She was not such a person. She said, "let''s walk slowly. Before she comes, we won''t enter the next ceremony. How about it?" "Yes, that''s a good idea!" Fang ruoxing''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Each ceremony can''t stay too long, but it can''t be said that there are restrictions on the way to the next ceremony." "Yes." Yenong Ying also thought it was a good idea. Before laughing, he coughed twice. "Is Miss Duanmu on the stage now?" Fang ruoxing looked back. They haven''t gone far yet. With a distance of more than ten meters, heavy snow and fog, many people and wearing the same clothes, they can''t find Duanmu yawang at once. "Ah!" Fang ruoxing suddenly woke up and patted himself on the head. "We''re all dressed alike. What if we can''t recognize Miss Duanmu at that time?" "Don''t worry about this." the little white deer patted his chest and vowed, "Miss Fang, look at my height. We may not recognize my sister, but there are few children like me here. My sister can recognize us." "Yes." Fang ruoxing''s hanging heart was finally put down. ¡­¡­ On the other side, duanmuya looked up against the crowd. Then walk to the side of the table. There was no one on the table, and there was no one standing on the side of the table. Duanmu yawang was thinking about where the "staff" had gone, when he suddenly woke up, walked around the side of the table and went to the back of the table. The platform is a high platform. Like ordinary platforms, there are cloth strips at the top and rear. Behind the stage, there should be a behind the scenes. When she went to the back, she really saw a shed behind the table. However, the shed was covered by white cloth, and the door was made into a door by cutting two seams in the white cloth. The door pattern didn''t move. She couldn''t see the situation inside, and there was no sound inside. The others left. There was Yin Huiyin in the medical system. He was worried: "Xiaoya Wang, it''s really weird here. Do you want to go in?" "Well, there should be someone in there. I''ll go in and ask." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "since you have been punished, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible. It''s definitely not a way to drag it down." Then he thought of something and said cautiously, "Xiaoyin, go into the deep source of Linghu lake." "Why?" "I feel that some people are very magical. I always feel that all the people we worship can see and wear their ideas." Duanmu yawang officially said: "in order not to be disturbed and not to be distracted in the process of my worship, you go deep and stay." "OK." Yin Huiyin naturally agreed, and he said, "I try to shield all my breath from anyone." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. Yan Huiyin disappeared into the depths of the source of the Spirit Lake. Chapter 1726 Although it was in her sea of knowledge, she could not feel his existence. Duanmu yawang was relieved. She looked at the cloth door in front of her, stood for a moment, then reached out to open the cloth door, and she put her head in. As soon as I looked in, I saw a group of people sitting in the shed, drinking hot tea with a cup in their hands. Strangely, there was no sound in the shed with so many people! These people were sharp. Duanmu yawang didn''t make any sound. They turned their heads together. So Duanmu yawang saw the same mask facing her. The masks were also pale. Duanmu yawang felt a little frightened when he was looked at by so many masks. He couldn''t speak for a moment, so he stared at these masks. "Why are you here?" Suddenly, she heard a voice, and she didn''t know who it came from. But Duanmu yawang knew she was asking her and hurriedly replied, "I''m here to accept punishment." "Oh?" The speaker''s voice was a little surprised, and then said, "show me your punishment." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered, took out the punishment paper from his arms and was about to hand it out, but he was in trouble, "please, who is this for?" Twenty people, all the same masks. The mask can only see the eyes, but not the mouth. "I don''t know who you want to give it to. What are you doing in here?" it was the same voice. The words seemed to blame, but the tone was very flat. "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, took a few steps inside, then passed through the crowd and handed the paper to one of them, "please have a look." The moment she handed it out, she felt that the person who had been sitting quietly seemed to have a small movement, but she didn''t hear anyone speak. "You''re smart." The man in front of her said such a sentence. Then he reached out and handed the paper in her hand and added: "however, it''s best not to be clever for the second time in front of me." "Yes." Duanmu yawang admits his mistake. She knows what this man means. Because, since she spoke to a person, she actually knew who to pass the paper to. However, the man said two sentences altogether. In the first sentence, she recognized which direction the man should sit in. There were several people sitting in which direction, but she couldn''t tell who it was at once. She didn''t have a definite answer in her heart. She was afraid that she would be punished if she gave one at random. That''s why I deliberately played smart and asked the man to say one more word. This accurately guessed who said it. But he saw through her at a glance, which made her feel a little interesting. And it was more interesting to see through that she was willing to say the third sentence to her. The man raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu yawang''s clever appearance. Then he slowly lowered his head and opened the paper in his hand. The people next to have small movements. Seems to want to visit. Seeing the content on the paper, several people looked at each other, could not see the expression on their faces, and did not speak. It seemed that they were talking with their eyes. Of course, it may also be heart language. A moment later, the person holding the paper confirmed and asked, "do you want Sanskrit?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." "The pilgrimage ceremony is the first ceremony of the exile Festival, and the Sanskrit sound is particularly important. If your Sanskrit sound is wrong, it will affect the happiness and luck of all the pilgrims." the man said calmly, "that is to say, once you make a mistake, you will bear the debts of more than 100 people. If you have a debt, you should pay it back naturally, and you should think clearly." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded: "yes, I think clearly." "Not afraid?" Duanmu Ya looked down and said, "I have confidence." "OK." Seeing Duanmu yawang''s decisive attitude and no longer persuasion, the man put the paper in his hand on the table, started to lift the snow-white stove beside the table, took the snow-white cup on one side and poured a glass of water to her. Duanmu yawang quickly stopped, "don''t dare to do it or not." "This is the water for washing." the man said calmly, "Brahma singing should not contain impurities. Once there are miscellaneous thoughts, it will infect all worshippers." In other words, this washing water must be drunk. Duanmu Ya looked at the water and found that the white one was clear water. She thought they were drinking tea. No wonder she didn''t smell the tea. She used to drink washing water. "OK." Duanmu yawang bent down, took the cup with both hands, held his head high and drank. She didn''t smell anything when she drank it. After the underwater poison, the whole person became light, light and comfortable. After drinking, she put the cup on the table and waited for the man''s further instructions. With a wave of his hand, the cup she had drunk on the table disappeared. He said, "the worship is about to begin. You can prepare." As soon as the man finished speaking, almost ten people took it up together. They seem to be people who are going to knock wooden fish and sing Sanskrit on the stage. Duanmu yawang thought of something and asked politely, "can I ask you a question?" The man raised his eyes and glanced at her. Just right for Duanmu yawang''s eyes. It was a pair of deep, dark purple eyes. The radian of the eyes was very smooth. The eyes were as clear and clean as spring water without any impurities. Just a pair of eyes, you can find that this person was extremely wise. These eyes seem to penetrate people''s soul and see through people at a glance. When he saw this, Duanmu yawang quickly lowered his head. The man didn''t ask her to offend, but said, "the wooden fish knocks for the twelfth time, and you begin to sing. The number of repetitions is six. Before kneeling and kowtowing, you sing five times, pause once, and the worship begins to sing for the sixth time. After the sixth singing, the worship ceremony is over." That''s exactly what she''s asking! Because before the pilgrimage, Sanskrit singing had already started. She didn''t know how many times she wanted to sing Sanskrit. I don''t know how to start. She also remembers that there was a pause before the worship began, and she doesn''t know when to start. The man answered exactly what she wanted to ask! But he answered without asking. He really understood the idea in her heart! Although she guessed, Duanmu yawang was still a little surprised. She didn''t show anything. The slightly shocked super man bent down and bowed: "thank you." The man nodded, stretched out his hand and handed her a lotus cattail out of thin air. Duanmu yawang reached out and said, "thank you." The man said, "when it''s over, come here again." "Yes." Her voice fell and the man waved. The others then walked towards the door with a lotus cattail in their hands or another wooden fish. Duanmu yawang hurriedly followed. She counted twelve people. Six people took the wooden fish lotus cattail, and she and five others took the lotus cattail. When the twelve got on the stage, the others began to find their place. The six men holding wooden fish are behind, that is, Duanmu yawang. The six men are in front. Duanmu yawang and other five people found their own position and saw an empty space left in the middle. Then she went over, quickly put down the lotus Pu, sat on it, crossed her legs, closed her eyes and began to close her hands, waiting for the Sanskrit to begin. When she sat down, the sound of wooden fish sounded behind her. The sound of wooden fish sounded, enough for twelve times. Duanmuya looked, closed his eyes, threw himself into it and began to sing Sanskrit. This is her unprecedented seriousness. After singing over and over again, there was no distractions in my heart. She didn''t know how many times she sang, and then, at about the same time, she consciously stopped. Just stopped and waited for a while. Sure enough, I heard a humanitarian: "the following is the three kneeling and nine tapping ceremony. Now it''s one kneeling!" The words fell, the wooden fish sounded, and she began to sing again. This time, I couldn''t hear any sound in my ears, and the quiet sound of wooden fish and Sanskrit echoed all the time. Until the singing is over. After singing, all her thoughts finally returned. Also heard a humanitarian: "the worship ceremony is over!" The words had fallen, and there was a sound nearby. The people on the stage began to stand up, pack up and prepare to step down. Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and opened her eyes. As soon as you open your eyes, you feel a lot clearer in front of you. Take a closer look, it turns out that the snow is falling less and the fog is pulling up a little, so you can see more clearly. Thinking so, seeing that others were going to step down, I quickly followed. Chapter 1727 They followed the people back to the shed one or seven times. The people were still silent. Duanmu yawang remembered the position of the man who had spoken to her, and then walked over. The man raised his eyes and looked at her. Before she could speak, he asked, "how do you feel?" What feeling? Duanmu yawang didn''t respond and couldn''t see anyone''s face. She suddenly became uncertain about the result of the punishment. She asked nervously, "excuse me, has my punishment been completed?" The man''s tone changed a little, like a little surprised, "you didn''t answer me, but you took the lead in asking me?" Uh! Duanmu yawang didn''t know his identity, but he also understood his magic. He didn''t dare to offend. He hurriedly said, "I don''t dare. What feeling do you mean?" "I don''t know what I feel, that''s no feeling?" "Ah?" Duanmu looked a little confused. "Just." the man stopped asking Duanmu yawang what, waved his hand and asked her, "have you ever been in contact with Sanskrit before?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head, "I''m the first Sanskrit today." "Oh?" the man asked again, "are you sensitive to music over there?" "Not really." Duanmu yawang didn''t know how to explain this. He hesitated and said seriously: "in fact, I just have a better memory. Sometimes I can''t help listening to strange things again and again." Moreover, the Sanskrit sound of their worship ceremony is very special. I feel it again after listening to it. The man stared at her for a few seconds. Then he didn''t speak anymore. He reached out and poured out a glass of water. Duanmu yawang was a little anxious. Did the punishment pass or not? The man drank a glass of washing water and didn''t ask her any more questions. He just said, "give me the small white money bag you gave me." "OK." All she had left was a small purse that had been punished at the end of the worship ceremony. She took it out. The man reached out and took it. He folded the white paper Duanmu yawang had given him before, put it back in the small purse, put it into the small incense burner next to him, and burned it. Duanmuya looked at his movements and his eyes lit up, "Sir, what do you mean, did I pass the punishment?" "Yes." The man answered faintly and handed her a small sachet again. However, this time, the small sachet was not red, but gold. Everyone else in the shed returned to their places and sat down. It was clear that the worship ceremony was over, but they didn''t seem to have the intention to go. When they saw the golden money bag, they all made small movements. It seems a little unexpected. But still no one dares to talk. The man saw Duanmu yawang and asked, "why don''t you take it?" Duanmu yawang was nervous: "why isn''t it red?" "Do you prefer the red one?" "No, thank you, sir." Duanmu yawang shook her hand and hurriedly took over the golden sachet. A refreshing and calming fragrance penetrated into the tip of her nose, and all her uneasiness disappeared immediately. "Yes." The man nodded faintly, reached out and poured another glass of water and handed it to her: "have a drink." The worship ceremony is over. Do you want to drink? Duanmu yawang had doubts in his heart, but he still stretched out his hand, took the cup and drank a cup of washing water. After all, this water is good water, and it''s OK to drink it. "You''d better take this small purse with you and don''t leave the body." the man suddenly said. His tone was very serious. Duanmu yawang answered without much thought, "OK." "Well," the man waved, "now that you''re done, let''s go." "OK." Duanmu yawang held a small gold purse in his hand and bowed to the man, "thank you for your care." The man drank his own water and didn''t answer her again. Duanmu Ya looked at the others and nodded. Then she went out. I was a little surprised when I went out, because it seemed that the snow outside was smaller, there was no fog, and the whole world was much clearer. Her heart relaxed a lot. "Little sound." She whispered and called Yin Huiyin. Yan Huiyin came out of the source of the Spirit Lake for a while. Seeing her relaxed appearance, she smiled: "the punishment passed?" Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t dare to laugh, but he nodded proudly, "that''s why I''m so smart. How can it be?" Yin Hui Yin felt funny, and didn''t make complaints about it. He asked, "then you have to go to the next ceremony?" "Yes." While walking, Duanmu yawang recalled the map and explanation he had seen before: "the next is the Buddhist sutra incense burning ceremony, about 400 meters away from the worship ceremony." "Isn''t the Sanskrit Sutra and Sanskrit sound the same?" Yin Huiyin was confused. "Isn''t there Sanskrit sound in the worship ceremony, and the ceremony seems to be repeated?" "In fact, the meaning is almost the same." hearing him say so, Duanmu yawang was a little confused for a while. For a moment, she reacted and didn''t have a good way: "our worship ceremony is just worship. It has nothing to do with Sanskrit. It''s just that I was punished by Sanskrit." "Yes, yes, yes." Yin Huiyin patted his skull, "look, it confused me." Duanmuya looked and sighed. She walked quickly and said, "I don''t know what happened to them in vain." "You don''t have to worry," Yin Huiyin comforted her. "There is Miss Ye nearby. Miss Ye is also very smart and smart. She will certainly take good care of him and Miss Fang." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered and continued to walk quickly. He wanted to enter the next ceremony as soon as possible and catch up with them. At this time, there were fewer people walking with her on the road, but there were more people walking backwards than when she came, and everyone was in a hurry. People should have returned from the ceremony. When Duanmu yawang was thinking like this, he also noticed the white Yin flags on both sides of the road, and then was stunned, "these Yin flags are much less." Before, the Zhaoyin flag was densely inserted. There was one three or four meters away. Now, there is only one at a distance of at least 20 meters away. So, when she came out just now, she almost didn''t notice that there was a Yin flag! Did someone move it bit by bit? Thinking so, she glanced at the ground, but found no sign that the flag pole had been removed. Yin Huiyin was puzzled, "Yin flag, what Yin flag?" "Didn''t you hear what we said when we went out?" "I was practicing at that time. I didn''t pay attention." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and pointed to the side, "I didn''t pay attention, but I should also pay attention to these flags?" Yan Huiyin didn''t follow her fingertips, stared at the front and asked, "Xiaoya Wang, look, there are three people in front, and there is a child. Does it look like them in vain?" Duanmu yawang was about to say that the little white deer must have participated in the second ceremony and could not be walking on the road, but Yu Guang also caught a glimpse of the three figures Yin Huiyin said. She blinked. The front three people walk like wandering in place. Although their clothes are the same, she is very familiar with the combined back of the three people. "It''s not like them, it''s them!" Duanmu yawang ran in that direction as he said. They were only ten meters away from her. She ran over and slapped the night shadow on the shoulder. Night nongying was startled. She looked back and looked at a pair of black eyes! She was immediately excited, "are you following up?" Fang ruoxing and the little white deer also turned back quickly. Duanmuya looked at it and immediately warned: "you can be excited, but don''t laugh! Don''t laugh!" The three really wanted to laugh and covered their mouths. Duanmuya looked at them and raised her eyebrows: "how can you walk like a snail?" "I''m not waiting for you." After putting up with the smile, the night shadow hand was put down from his mouth. There was no good way: "you can''t leave alone." "You still have some loyalty." Night shadow felt her tone was very relaxed, "look at you. Have you been punished?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang patted her chest and her tone was full of pride. "How dare I do something I''m not sure?" well, in fact, she was a little nervous before she knew the result. "Just pass." Fang ruoxing patted his chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked curiously, "Miss Duanmu, how is the process?" Chapter 1728 "The process is interesting." The corner of night''s shadow''s mouth twitched. I didn''t believe it. "Sanskrit, will it be interesting?" "You said that?" duanmuya stared at her. "Sanskrit is a very sacred thing. Why can''t it be interesting?" "Stop talking nonsense." night nongying urged her angrily, "tell us the process quickly." Duanmu yawang said about the process. Of course, the most mentioned person in her words is that person. They were stunned when they heard the night shadow, "is it so magical?" "Yes." Even now, Duanmu yawang still feels magical, "on the whole, it''s really interesting." Night nongying sighed and groaned, "unexpectedly, this punishment will suddenly become an adventure." Duanmuya looked at her, "if this punishment is for you, do you want it?" "No." Night nongying shook his head without hesitation: "I must be unable to Sanskrit. If I get punished, I''m afraid I''m just going to attend the memorial ceremony." Duanmu yawang was very angry, "what else did you say?" It was so noisy. Soon, everyone went to another place for the ceremony. The incense burning ceremony of the Sanskrit sutra was more popular than the previous worship ceremony. It was not so solemn and even noisy. In front of the ritual table are two statues of Buddha. The statue of Buddha is almost ten meters long. It is very spectacular. It is golden, kind-hearted and slightly drooping, as if overlooking all sentient beings. Below the Buddha are rows of incense burners. The smoke was misty, and the two Buddha statues seemed to be in the air. Several people were shocked by the Buddha statue. Duanmu yawang has been to many temples and Buddha statues in his last life, but he has never seen such realistic ones and has been shocked. However, when he saw these two places, he was shocked and felt that none of them had been worshipped before. Seeing these two Buddha statues, they wanted to bow down and kneel down. However, it seems that no one has done so around here. Duanmu yawang looked up and looked around. He found that the ceremony was divided into two sides, one is the Sanskrit Sutra and the other is Nianxiang. On this side of the Sanskrit Sutra, everyone held a scripture in his hand and bowed his head and recited it constantly. People who burn incense hold incense in both hands, bow and bend down, and their mouths are also full of words. Fang ruoxing asked Duanmu yawang quietly: "should we worship first?" "I think it''s OK." Duanmu yawang folded his hands and bowed to the Buddha. Others followed suit. Fang ruoxing said excitedly, "it''s really shocking. I should have come to worship these two Buddha statues, or I should have come to worship them at ordinary times. My father doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t let me come every year." Duanmu yawang listened to her and suddenly asked, "are these two Buddha statues usually here?" After she said this, yenongying thought of something and glanced at duanmuya. They understood it in an instant. Because they both like to observe. However, it''s not far from fangfu. When they take a spaceship to participate in the fight, they don''t fly high. They can clearly see the trees of the buildings below. If there are two such large Buddha statues here, they can certainly notice them. However, they did not see it. For Duanmu yawang''s words, Fang ruoxing was confused, "aren''t you usually there?" "Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s hurry into the ceremony." Duanmu yawang was a little worried that he would make mistakes, so he changed the topic. Everyone was really distracted. After looking at both sides, they thought they wanted to have a try, but they didn''t dare to walk casually, "which side should we go first?" "It should be chanting." night nongying touched his chin and said, "it doesn''t mean that the Buddhist sutra incense burning ceremony has been arranged." Duanmu yawang didn''t speak yet. The little white deer suddenly pointed, "sister, what''s written on it is not a matter for attention." Duanmu yawang looked down his fingers and really saw a monument engraved with white words. One Sanskrit Sutra, two incense burning, three empathy. "Why is there another empathy?" Fang ruoxing tilted his head and wondered: "what does this empathy mean?" This time, it was the little white deer who spoke. He frowned and said, "I know the word. It is to invest in emotion, share the same mood and psychology, that is, I can clearly know a person''s feelings." The more the little white deer said, the more confused Fang ruoxing was. "I still don''t understand. Do you want us to know another person''s feelings and psychological thoughts?" The little white deer nodded: "yes, this word probably means that." Night nongying spoke, but her tone seemed a little uncertain. "I''ve actually heard this word, but I don''t understand why this word appears here." The little white deer hurriedly asked, "miss night, are you absolutely right?" "Your interpretation of the word must be no problem." night nongying nodded and affirmed the little white deer''s words, frowned and said, "but what I don''t understand is that the word is actually a little deified, or even demonized. We are human beings. Completely perceiving another person''s feelings and thoughts is complete empathy. That''s unlikely." "It''s not impossible." the little white deer suddenly remembered something, pointed to Muya and said, "the man my sister mentioned just now seems to know what my sister thinks." "He is powerful." night nongying said definitely, "but his feeling is a little different. He can only see through people''s hearts and understand the ideas of others. It is different from empathy. Empathy can feel all the joys and sorrows of this person." Duanmu yawang listened clearly and confused, "then you have to keep up with the person and become that person." "Yes, that''s about it!" Night shadow took a thigh and looked at Duanmu Ya''s eyes. It was like saying, you really wake up the dreamer with a word! Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor laughing. "What do you mean by deification, demonization and demonization?" The night shadow naturally said, "isn''t it something that gods, demons and ghosts can do to become that person and feel what that person has?" "You''re right to say that." Duanmu yawang nodded, "but according to what you say, we can''t empathize." That is, "to recite?" The little white deer first grasped the key word, and then almost wanted to cry, "my brain doesn''t remember things." he has to recite a chapter. He really shouldn''t go out today! Chapter 1729 "Yes, I''m not very good at carrying things." Fang ruoxing was also sad when he saw the precautions. Only night shadow is still very easy. "Even if you don''t remember things very much, you are also a man with a brain." Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked the little white deer''s head. He was not angry with him and Fang ruoxing: "it''s a big deal that others read it five times. You read it ten times. If you know you''re stupid, work harder and don''t complain." "Do you think you can recite it word by word five or ten times?" Under the little white deer''s little mask, a smiling face was bitter. "If there were a lot of content in a chapter, it wouldn''t be written down dozens of times." After reciting it dozens of times, it was dark. "What if there is a particularly simple chapter?" Duanmu yawang prompted him: "don''t you mean to pick one at random, just pick the simplest back." "What if there are no simple chapters?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang wanted to beat him. Smelling the speech, he said directly, "it''s no use worrying. Even if there are no simple chapters, you have to memorize them. Besides, who makes you just sleep and don''t want to use your brain or practice, otherwise your brain won''t turn like this all the time." Sometimes, she suspected that the little white deer was not a deer, but a lazy pig! Lu Mingming is an energetic, flexible and dynamic animal. He really can''t see any deer except his hidden antlers and a pair of extremely beautiful eyes. "Alas." the little white deer sighed. Duanmu yawang reached out and rubbed his head as comfort. Looking at the precautions, he said, "I see, there is not only one key word." Night Nong Ying said, "and burning incense and chanting scriptures, right?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. The little white deer didn''t understand: "what''s the matter? We already knew it was called burning incense and chanting scriptures before." this is not a novel thing! "You don''t understand!" Duanmu yawang wanted to knock on his pig brain, but in order not to attack his enthusiasm for endorsement for a while, he reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows and said, "before, we thought it was the Buddhist sutra burning incense, but now the order is burning incense and chanting scriptures, which is different." The little white deer blinked. "Is there a difference?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang said, "this ceremony is not to endorse. I think it should be the time to burn incense, recite incense and be pious. If there is a mistake... It is estimated that it will be punished." "Oh." The little white deer understood and cleverly drew inferences from one instance: "if there is empathy in the process of burning incense and chanting scriptures, does it mean that the ceremony has been completed?" Speaking of empathy, Duanmu yawang touched his chin. "The tips on the paper don''t seem to write about empathy. I don''t know if it doesn''t matter." Night Nong Ying didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes lit up, "we ordinary people can''t do things that are deified and demonized. In addition, it''s not written on the paper, so I feel that this empathy doesn''t have to be taken into account." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows. She didn''t think it was a good idea to ignore the problem directly: "what if it''s taken into account?" "Yes, what if we take it into account?" Fang ruoxing sighed. Night shadow hummed: "then I''m sure almost everyone who came to attend this ceremony will be punished." Well, she waved her hand and said impatiently, "it''s no use for us to discuss too much here. We''d better find a scripture and recite it first." "OK." Others fully agree. However, as soon as she mentioned it, Fang ruoxing remembered the stupid words he had just said and said shyly, "let''s find someone to ask for it." They thought they had to find staff to get scriptures. However, the facts are simpler than they think. Because when they wanted to bypass the Sanskrit Sutra team, they went to both sides of the Buddha statue to find out if there were "staff", but as soon as they approached the Sanskrit team, they suddenly had an extra Sutra in their hands. "My God!" They were all stunned by a sudden weight in their hands. I saw that there was a book in my hand, and five big characters were written on it - exile burning heaven Sutra. A look, it''s a Scripture. "Is that it?" Fang ruoxing was very excited. He lowered his head and touched the book carefully. He looked up at the books in the hands of the people around him and confirmed that they were the same. However, when she glanced at the book in Duanmu Ya''s hand, she was stunned: "Miss Duanmu, why is the book in your hand different from ours?" Yenongying and the little white deer had all their concerns in their hands. When they heard the speech, they looked at duanmuya together. This time, they really found that the books in her hands were different from them. They found that they were all dark blue covers with five big black characters on them. However, the book in Duanmu yawang''s hand has an earthy yellow cover with "exile forgiveness Sutra" written on it. The little white deer was stunned: "the title of the book is also different! We burn the sky and your forgiveness." Others around were distracted. They saw Duanmu yawang''s scriptures, which were different from most of them. They all looked at her meaningfully, and there seemed to be a little sympathy in the bottom of their eyes. However, they all had tasks. After looking at her, they took back their eyes and didn''t put their experience on her again. Night nongying paid close attention to the Scriptures in her hand, "the thickness is also different from us. It seems to be much thicker than us." Duanmu yawang looked at theirs and then at his own. He really found that the book in his hand was at least twice thicker than theirs. When it comes to thickness, the little white deer breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "our book is so thin. It feels like there are only about thirty papers. There are about ten chapters in it several times. It''s not too difficult for us to recite." "Yes." For this thickness, Fang ruoxing is also relieved. Duanmu yawang held a book much thicker than them in one hand, pinched the center of his eyebrows in the other hand and puckered inexplicably: "you say, am I punished again?" "But from the beginning, you have always been the most careful person to speak." night nongying didn''t understand, "we talk more nonsense than you, and we haven''t been punished." "The most important thing is that we didn''t get the book until the ceremony really started." Fang ruoxing was afraid that Duanmu yawang felt bad luck and would think more. He bit a finger and said in a small voice: "Maybe it''s not a punishment. Don''t think about it. I don''t think there''s any hint. It should be just reciting one of the chapters. If it''s worse, the book should be thicker and more content." The little white deer nodded and didn''t worry too much. "If it''s all endorsement, I don''t think there''s anything to worry about. My sister''s endorsement is super fast. Even if the number of words is two or three times more than us, it must be much faster than us." "Really?" The other two stared at duanmuya. "There''s nothing to doubt. You should think her memory is amazing about the Sanskrit just now." this is what little white deer said. After that, he was trying to popularize Duanmu yawang''s glorious deeds to them. At this time, a man with a incense burner suddenly appeared in front of each queue. As soon as the little white deer saw it, he whispered, "before the worship ceremony, these talents appeared first. Now we haven''t started to carry it. Why did these people come to ask for something to burn?" Duanmu yawang also felt inexplicable. People carrying incense burners, like those in the worship ceremony, receive the things of the people participating in the ceremony and return a sachet. This time, the sachet is purple. Of course, after seeing several people, Duanmu yawang knew what they were going to hand out this time. That''s also a small accessory that the housekeeper prepared for them before. The gadget handed out this time is a white rope circle wound in a circle and woven regularly, but there is no pattern. The man with the incense burner soon got closer and closer to them. Closer, Duanmu yawang heard him and the humanity attending the ceremony: "please open the sachet and act according to the content prompt." The little white deer also heard it and said with bright eyes, "that is to say, this time, the sachet is not really just a sachet, but has content?" "I think so." duanmuya looked back. Chapter 1730 Soon, the man with the censer came to the little white deer. The little white deer handed the white rope and got a purple sachet. Then the man asked him, "can you hear what it said just now?" "I can hear you clearly." The little white deer nodded skillfully. "In order to avoid omission, I''ll say it again." the man said to the little white deer, "before reciting, please open the sachet and act according to the contents." What he said to the little white deer was four words more than the people in front of him. It''s a little magical. Before, this man was the same as everyone. Suddenly he said more words. Duanmu yawang was surprised. However, before they came back from their surprise, the man came to Duanmu yawang with an incense burner and stretched out his hand towards Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang quickly put his rope circle in the palm of the man''s hand. The man threw the white rope into the incense burner and handed her a yellow sachet without saying a word. "So a different reward." The little white deer hid his face silently and sighed to duanmuya: "sister, it seems that your luck today is much worse than me." He didn''t do anything, but he was always punished. Duanmuya saw that her own was different from others, so she guessed that it was punishment. She was quite calm in her heart. She pinched the little white deer''s face, and then said to other humanitarians: "don''t look at me. Let''s see what''s prompted in your own sachet first." Night Nong Ying urged, "look at you, too. It''s not easy to punish this time." "OK." After this, everyone opened the sachets one after another. As soon as the sachet was opened and pulled in, they took out a piece of paper. "Oh! It turns out that it''s not the chapter you choose, but the chapter you specify!" little white deer yenongying and Fang ruoxing both saw their reminders and asked little white deer, "I''m you." I''m yenongying and Fang ruoxing each said a word and began to turn the book. This time, the little white deer patted his chest, took a long breath, and his heart fell to the ground. He smiled and looked at Duanmu ya: "sister, I''m lucky. This chapter is only one page, and the number of words is only two or three hundred words." Duanmu Ya stared, "don''t laugh!" "Er!" As soon as the little white deer heard this, the smile on his face gradually stiffened. He knows what happiness begets sorrow! Night nongying and Fang ruoxing were stunned when they heard the little white deer laughing. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. The little white deer was flustered and anxious. They all wanted to cry: "I''m laughing now. What should I do? What punishment will there be?" "Don''t worry first." Duanmu yawang was not willing to let him frown all the time. He rubbed his head and comforted his mouth: "you are still a child. God will be especially kind to children. Even if there is punishment, it won''t be too heavy." The little white deer was nervous: "really?" "Isn''t there me?" Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Can I watch you punished?" "OK." The little white deer was comforted by Duanmu yawang and relaxed. Duanmu yawang touched his face and asked Fang ruoxing and ye nongying, "is it easy for you to recite the content?" "Well." Fang ruoxing nodded, "mine is more troublesome than white ones, like dozens of words, but it''s still very easy to recite." "Mine is about 400 words, which is not troublesome." when night nongying said, he raised his chin and asked Duanmu yawang: "what about you, what''s your content?" Speaking of her, Duanmu yawang had a headache and reluctantly handed the paper to them. At this look, the three of them suddenly became dull. Because, compared with their recitation task, Duanmu yawang''s task is too difficult! Moreover, she has not only one task, but three! It says on the paper: Read a book and recite two stanzas, a total of three feelings. In other words, Duanmu yawang should finish reading a book, then recite two chapters, and finally empathy! "It''s over, it''s over." The little white deer man wailed and said anxiously, "it takes a long time to read and recite this. At least it can be completed, but why do we have empathy? Moreover, this empathy is empathy. What do the three feelings mean?" With that, he looked at the night. "Don''t look at me, I really don''t know what''s going on. There are three feelings in total," he said Fang ruoxing looked at the paper carefully and thought of something. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "is it not a punishment? I don''t think the word punishment is written on it. I remember the word punishment was used in the worship ceremony." "Yes, yes, yes." After she mentioned this, the little white deer and night nongying also remembered. They were very happy, but they didn''t dare to laugh. They held duanmuya tightly and looked at her wrist and said, "it''s not punishment. You don''t have to worry." "Don''t deceive yourself." Duanmu yawang said in tears and laughter, "don''t you mean to do it according to what''s on the paper? If you can''t do it, you will be punished. It doesn''t seem to be different from direct punishment." The little white deer touched his chin, "but the man didn''t seem to remind you to do it according to the above." "Yes!" A word woke up the dreamer, night shadow clapped his hands and said excitedly, "all of us have been prompted, but you don''t have it. Will it be on the paper, not forced?" "If you don''t insist, what will you do for me?" Duanmu yawang asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The others were speechless. Duanmu yawang said again, "besides, punishment is not a glorious thing. Maybe those who are not punished are entitled to be reminded. Those who are punished don''t even have a reminder?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night shadow, they don''t know what to say again. Because they all know that Duanmu yawang is more likely to say. "You don''t have to worry too much about me." Duan Muya Wang shrugged. "It''s not difficult for me to endorse reading. As for empathy, I can''t do it. I''ll accept punishment." Others don''t know what to say. Night Nong Ying frowned and wondered, "however, these are not like punishment, but more like tasks. In other words, like us, they will only be punished if the tasks can not be completed. Even if you can''t empathize, you can pass the worship ceremony. Maybe even if you are punished this time, you can save yourself from danger?" "Yes." Fang ruoxing nodded, "I think Miss Duanmu can." "Since I think I can, recite it quickly." Duanmu yawang doesn''t feel sad and worried about anything. It''s pure accident and inexplicable. She looked down and saw the little white deer staring at her worried. She was very angry. She knocked him on the head and warned: "stand up and endorse well. What do you think I should do? If I finish reading and reciting the book, you haven''t memorized it yet. Be careful I''ll spank you." "OK." The little white deer was obedient and dared not give Duanmu yawang any more trouble. Duanmu yawang was satisfied. "That ya Wang, we also endorsed." night nongying and Fang ruoxing looked at Duanmu ya. "Yes." So they all conscientiously recited the books. Unlike them, Duanmu yawang has to read first. After reading this book, we can pick chapters and recite them. She opened the book first, opened it and looked at the catalogue. She found that the catalogue was only about thirty chapters, that is, the content of each chapter was not short. It must be much longer than the night shadow they recite. Yan Huiyin saw, "Xiaoya Wang, it''s estimated that your two chapters are quite long." "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t think it was very dangerous, that is, he just read it two or three times more. He said to Yan Huiyin, "you''d better not come out and practice. Don''t worry about me. I can handle it." "OK." Yan Huiyin didn''t want to disturb Duanmu yawang, nodded, and disappeared into the depths of the source of the Spirit Lake. Duanmu yawang settled his thoughts, hung his head and began to read the book seriously. Chapter 1731 Since it was a book for seven to read on the note, Duanmu yawang had to read it carefully no matter what content it contained. She had to read it carefully first, and then select chapters for the Sanskrit Sutra. However, after reading this book, Duanmu yawang suddenly found that the book gave him a very different imagination. It is not just a Scripture. It shows a story, and the next one is the chanting content. In other words, the book is a story and a Scripture. Duanmu yawang read this book very seriously, because it is really interesting. The stories described in it are also quite interesting. They are all deified things. It looks more like an ancient myth. However, each chapter of the story seems to be full of resentment and tragedy. After reading one chapter, it makes people feel bored once. However, these boredom were completely washed away when reading the next chapter. As if all the previous boredom had been washed and purified. Duanmu yawang thinks it''s really amazing. She looked down chapter by chapter, and suddenly, in the chapter name of chapter 31, she saw the four words "Yuandong Tianjun". Prime mover? Is it the original emperor she knows? Is it the owner of Yuandong Tianjian? Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but tremble and couldn''t wait to continue to read the content. The words used in this book are concise. First, it explains the identity of the original Tianjun. After reading this description, Duanmu yawang knows that the original Tianjun is actually a mortal who cultivates immortals and flies up. He is not an immortal at birth. However, he ascended very early. At the age of 18, he achieved great skills and was able to ascend. He lived in Jiuyin Tianshan, accompanied by snow herons. Seeing Jiuyin Tianshan, Duanmu yawang remembered a jade wrench he had obtained before. It was originally a jade wrench belonging to the original emperor. This jade refers to the gurgling water. It is said that it is the snow jade developed in Jiuyin Tianshan. Duanmu yawang wandered for a while, but soon continued to look back at the content described in the book. In less than a hundred years, Yuandong Tianjun changed from an immortal to a heavenly king guarding the nine heavy heaven. From then on, he was ranked in the immortal class. After that, the style of the chapter suddenly changed in vain. He began to describe Yuandong Tianjun''s nostalgia for the mortal world and went down to earth several times without permission, unwilling to return. Later, he killed for his own sake, making thousands of mortals disappear in an instant, and then destroyed himself, Man and God are destroyed! Seeing this, Duanmu yawang''s throat moved, which was difficult to accept. In Jiuyou mountain, little white deer mentioned that the original emperor of heaven was angry because he came down to earth without permission, but the cause of death was unknown. He disappeared in the life Book inexplicably. The description in this book explains the cause and effect of Yuandong Tianjun''s death. Is it true that the original emperor killed himself for his own personal gain? "Buzz!" Just when Duanmu yawang thought so, the original heavenly king in the heaven and earth bag suddenly whispered. Duanmu yawang immediately felt it. She reached into the heaven and earth bag, touched the handle of the sword and whispered, "do you feel it?" The original Heavenly Sword naturally couldn''t answer and didn''t ring again. Duanmu yawang''s thoughts were also a little confused. She also noticed a detail, that is, many contents were mentioned in the chapter, but the original Heavenly Sword was not mentioned. However, in the previous chapters, when telling a story, the characters mentioned can all have swords, and they will also talk about the power of swords. Could it be that the sword of the original heavenly king is not the one in the heaven and earth bag at all? The original Heavenly Sword of the heaven and earth bag is just an ordinary one among the original Heavenly King''s many weapons? But if it is so ordinary, why only this sword has been guarding the tomb of Yuandong Tianjun? She thought a lot. For a moment, the voice of chanting kept coming from her ears, and she remembered that she had not finished reading the book. She was so confused that she didn''t calm down until she read the next chapter, and she was in the mood to continue reading the book. She reads books at a glance, which is very fast. In addition, although the books are thicker than those of little white deer, they are not particularly thick. Dozens of chapters are not difficult for her, and she finished them soon. After reading, choose two chapters to recite. When choosing, Duanmu yawang hesitated. She whispered softly, "can you choose to recite two scriptures, or one story and one Scripture, or both?" This is really a choice. To be honest, reciting Scriptures must be much easier than reciting a story. Because the number of words in a chapter is only dozens of words, less than 100 words. However, a story is at least four or five hundred words. However, she would like to recite the story of the original heavenly king and the chapter. I''m afraid the time will be a little long. I want others to wait for her for a long time. Thinking so, she glanced aside and saw that Fang ruoxing and the little white deer were still reciting seriously, while yenongying was waiting leisurely and bored. Yenongying has a good memory and a flexible mind. She must have finished reciting it long ago. The reason why she waited in place is that if she left, she would be alone, and it would be difficult for them to find her. So only wait. He Qimin, who was very sensitive to the night shadow, soon noticed Duanmu yawang''s line of sight, blinked at her, and then looked down at the book in her hand. The meaning was obvious. She was asking if she had finished reading it. Duanmuya looked and nodded. Night Nong Ying widened his eyes, as if he were talking so fast? Duanmu yawang shrugged. If she had not been distracted for a while because of the original emperor, she would have been faster. Night Nong Ying pointed to the little white deer and Fang ruoxing, and then spread his hand. Duanmu yawang arched her hands and asked her to forgive them more. Night nongying sighed, then waved and turned his head. It seemed that he planned to continue to make eye contact with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang also knew that she didn''t want to disturb her anymore. Duanmu yawang also took back his sight and hesitated for two recitation choices. "That''s all." Duanmu yawang decided to recite the story of Yuandong Tianjun and the scriptures of that chapter according to his own wishes. Anyway, little white deer and Fang ruoxing haven''t recited well yet. Plus the story of Yuandong Tianjun, she is particularly profound. She should be able to recite it quickly and won''t let others wait for her too long. Thinking so, she bowed her head and began to recite it seriously. There is a clear story context, a piece of story content of 500 or 600 words. She recited it three or four times before and after, and then recited it word by word. The Scripture is even simpler. After reading it twice, there is no problem. After she finished her recitation, she took a long breath and looked at the others. When she saw that others were staring at her and she closed the book, the little white deer asked in a small voice, "sister, have you finished your recitation?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and the little white deer stared, "have you memorized both?" "Yes." Fang ruoxing exclaimed, "Miss Duanmu, you are so powerful. You are so fast!" "Why can you be so fast!" the little white deer pouted. The whole person was a little depressed, but there were others reciting. He was embarrassed to speak loudly and had to complain in a low voice: "I thought two or three hundred words were easy to recite. Who knows, it was often wrong. Either one word here was wrong or it was easy to be confused, and some words in the Scripture were strange, which was not easy to recite at all." Duanmu yawang rubbed his head and was too lazy to answer. The little white deer looked at Fang ruoxing, "Miss Fang, you''re almost like me. Do you think it''s actually quite difficult to carry?" "Yes." Fang ruoxing also sighed, "I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome to recite." Then, glancing at the shadow of the night, he said with envy: "miss night is also very fast." Duanmu Ya looked at this speed. She didn''t dare to ask. If she was as satisfied as Miss ye, she couldn''t help asking, "Miss ye, how many times did you memorize it?" Night shadow: "three times." "Ah?" Fang ruoxing was stunned. Night shadow holding his chest with both hands, "I can''t be so fast?" "Yes, yes." Fang ruoxing was a little frustrated. She was wrong. Night shadow is not something she can climb up. Duanmu yawang said, "let''s not talk here and affect others. Since we have memorized them, let''s burn incense and chant scriptures." "OK." Chapter 1732 Incense for burning and chanting scriptures is also sent by special people. Duanmu yawang looked around when they came to the incense burning and chanting team. He didn''t see any people visiting and worshiping incense. After a while, he saw a man with a big basket on his arm appeared in front of the queue and began to deliver sacrificial incense. The man first took out the incense from the basket, then handed it to the man, and then handed it to the man''s burning fire fold. The people in line personally lit the incense with a fire fold. The people with a basket picked up the matches and continued down. Incense burning is usually three incense sticks. At the time of delivery, each person also has three incense sticks. However, to Duanmu yawang here. She seems to have another accident. Because she was stuffed with six incense sticks. She stayed for a while and really wanted to ask, why is she liujixiang? However, without waiting for her to ask, the man glanced at the fire fold in her hand and signaled her to hurry up. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to delay the people behind him, so he quickly lit the incense, and then handed the fire fold back to the man carrying the basket. After the man with the basket took it, he continued to walk down. Duanmu yawang took back all the words he wanted to ask. She sighed and thought, "just give me as much as I can." Anyway, the difference between holding three incense sticks and holding six incense sticks is not very big, and it doesn''t weigh much. Besides, she suddenly thought of Yuandong Tianjun. No matter whether he killed thousands of people or not, no matter what kind of person he is, since she took his original Heavenly Sword and his jade trigger, she should give him three incense sticks to show her respect anyway. The other three incense sticks should be dedicated by her to Yuandong Tianjun. Thinking so, she felt much more comfortable. The incense delivered has a very comfortable smell of sandalwood, and it is much longer than the incense generally seen. Duanmu yawang thought interestingly. Is it because it takes time to recite the Sutra and is afraid that it will be disrespectful to burn the incense for too long? "Cough." It''s a little disrespectful to think so. Duanmu yawang coughed twice and didn''t dare to think about it any more. It''s better to recite it quickly. So she closed her eyes and began to recite carefully. She recited the past of Yuandong Tianjun, and secretly guessed in her heart, what kind of person is Yuandong Tianjun? People are especially good at imagination. Carrying on his back, a tall outline vaguely appeared in Duanmu yawang''s mind. The outline is very vague. Duanmu can''t see his face clearly. He just feels that even the vague outline is so elegant and noble. The imagination in her mind was an outline at the beginning. Slowly, the outline in her mind seemed to give out laughter. It was a very bright laughter. Her voice was low and clear, shaking the eardrums. It was very infectious, and people couldn''t help but want to laugh. She also saw the man in fangfu''s mind everywhere, carefree and unrestrained. Everyone didn''t just laugh. The hearty laughter lasted for a long time. Gradually, she seemed to hear an angry roar. Recitation continues. The more you think about these imagination, the more confused it is. Duanmu Ya looks at her lightly closed eyes, tightly closed because of the chaotic thoughts in her head, and frowns. The roar gradually became blurred. For a while, the imagination seemed to disappear, and it seemed to fall into darkness. I didn''t know how long it lasted. Suddenly, I seemed to hear the sound of light saber halberd. Along with these sounds, there were howls and cries. These voices echoed in her mind all the time. After reverberating for a long time, suddenly, everything seemed to stop suddenly. The world became silent and immersed in the darkness, as if all the voices had been silenced. Such darkness and silence lasted for a long time. Suddenly she saw a slender hand, holding a long sword, stabbing herself in the abdomen! With a bang, the golden light burst open, and there was a golden light in front of us, which was dazzling. After the golden light flickered, there was a strong smell of blood, and there was blood red everywhere! "No!" Duanmu yawang blurted out subconsciously. He suddenly opened his eyes. First of all, the purpose is that most of the incense has been burned by the three sticks. Three sticks? Why is it the third? Wasn''t it liujiong before? Duanmu yawang stared at his hand, holding incense in one hand and taking it out in the other. There are only three marks on the fingertips. If it''s six incense sticks, it should be six prints Did she just hallucinate? So thinking, I looked forward and wanted to verify with them. I saw that all the people standing in front of her had left, and only someone behind her was muttering words. She looked at the three sticks in her hand, which had burned most of the incense, closed her eyes and continued to recite the Scripture. Because she knew very clearly that she had just recited the story. The scriptures can calm people''s hearts and calm people''s popularity. When reciting them, everything becomes calm. Everything she had dreamed of at the beginning no longer appears. However, after reciting, the apex of the heart still throbbed slightly. After reciting, she walked forward and came to the Buddha statue. She put three incense sticks in the incense burner and knelt down. After that, she was about to leave when a man with a basket suddenly appeared out of thin air. Duanmu Ya looked stunned for a moment, thinking what else? The man with the basket handed Duanmu yawang a yellowish cloth bag this time. Duanmu yawang raised his eyes and looked at the man with the basket and looked at a pair of calm purple eyes. "Give me this?" Duanmu yawang confirmed. The man with the basket is silent. Duanmu yawang knew it was really for himself, so he stretched out his hand to take it. The bag was a little heavy. She wanted to see what was in it. The man carrying the basket suddenly said, "don''t open it." "Ah?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and wanted to ask. The man had already walked down with the basket. Duanmuya looked at her and sent incense to people who didn''t have incense. "What''s in it?" Duanmu yawang was very curious. She bumped the palm sized bag in her hand. There were not many things in it, but it was very heavy. She touched it outside, but she couldn''t guess what it was. Also, she doesn''t know whether she should go or whether she can go now. "Should we be able to go?" She muttered to herself, "if the bag can''t be opened, it should not be a punishment. Since there is no punishment, the ceremony is over." When it''s over, you can leave naturally. Thinking so, she stuffed the bag into the heaven and earth bag, glanced around, made sure that they were not around, and walked out of the field briskly. After she got out, she looked around and didn''t see them. "Didn''t you wait for me and go first?" Duanmu yawang thinks it''s quite possible, because it''s not good to stay in place for too long after the ceremony. However, she also knew that even if they left first, they would walk slowly and wait for her. Thinking so, she thought about the route of the map in her mind, looked around, found the right way, and then walked forward. She walked one or two hundred meters, and sure enough, she saw a figure two high and one low in front of her. The height is exactly the same as that of yenongying. And walk slowly. She reached out and patted one of them on the shoulder. The three turned back and duanmuya looked at their eyes and was very satisfied, "it was you." "You''re here at last." When they saw her, they were relieved. Night Nong Ying glared at her and said, "I don''t know why. When you recite something, you recite it like a bitter enemy. You keep your eyes closed and recite it louder and louder. Moreover, when we recite it, we hear someone scold you for being crazy. They say that they recite everything with both voice and emotion. It''s difficult to be sad and angry. They are noisy and almost recite it wrong." "Ah? Do I?" Duanmu yawang didn''t feel that he recited very loudly. At that time, his mind was in chaos. The little white deer stared at her suspiciously: "sister, don''t you know?" "I don''t know." Uh! The other three looked at each other. Because Duanmu yawang almost quarreled with them at that time. Duanmuya looked at their expression, pulled the corners of her mouth and asked carefully, "I really recite very loudly?" The night made a shadow, and several people nodded solemnly. "All right." Duanmu looked speechless and helped her forehead. She didn''t expect this. Night shadow to see her like this, strange way: "you not only recite loudly, but also be very slow, with a lot of content, like telling a messy story." Chapter 1733 The little white deer looked at Duanmu Qiya and stopped talking. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "what do you want to say?" The little white deer hesitated for a moment and said, "sister, it seems that I heard the name of Yuandong Tianjun from your mouth. I don''t know if I heard it wrong." at that time, he was reciting things and was distracted. Fortunately, he recited it well, otherwise he would make a mistake. Duanmu yawang rubbed his head and didn''t answer. No answer is the most affirmative answer. The little white deer was worried. Good. Why did Duanmu yawang read the original emperor in a Scripture? Night Nong Ying looked at them and asked, "who is the original emperor?" "You don''t know me either." Duanmu Ya looked at her very angrily and didn''t intend to advertise the matter. Night shadow shrugged and didn''t intend to find out. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking, "by the way, did you see the incense in my hand when I sent incense just now?" "Yes." Others just felt that her question was inexplicable, "what''s the matter?" "Do you think it''s different from yours?" "No." the others shook their heads and said suspiciously, "aren''t they all three incense sticks?" Duanmu yawang wanted to say it wasn''t really true, but he was worried that they would think more about it and even fine grain the original emperor of heaven, so he simply nodded, "yes, it''s also three incense sticks. I just thought the Scriptures I got were different and would punish me. I didn''t get punished this time. I was just a little surprised." "Yes." The little white deer tilted his head and his eyes were full of doubts: "since you didn''t do anything wrong and it''s not punishment, why did you give you different scriptures from the beginning?" then he thought of something and asked, "by the way, sister, there are three feelings written on the paper. Have you done it?" Duanmu looked stunned. She doesn''t know whether she did it or not. Moreover, there is still a trace of the figure in my mind when reciting at that time, as well as the real smell of blood. However, isn''t empathy able to share feelings with others, or even become that person? At that time, she could only feel some emotions of the original heavenly king. It must not be empathy. Thinking so, she shook her head, "certainly not." "It''s a little magical." Night shadow touched his chin and didn''t understand, "since the requirements for you were written on the paper, you didn''t do it, but you didn''t punish you. It''s a little out of line with the rules." Duanmuya looked at her, "do you want me to punish?" "That''s not what I mean." night nongying innocently spread his hand. "I''m just telling the truth. Don''t you think it''s weird?" Duanmuya sighed, "in fact, I don''t understand." She had never been able to figure out many things she had encountered during the exile Festival. Night Nong Ying saw that she was a little distressed, waved her hand and said, "just, we don''t want this. It''s over anyway." Well, I rubbed my arms. "Alas, it''s snowing all the time. How can it get bigger and bigger? I knew I had to ask the steward to wear two more thick clothes. Now I''m really going to die of cold." "Yes." The coldest thing was Fang ruoxing. She shrunk her neck and trembled. "My father didn''t let me out in the snow. He said he was afraid of the cold. I didn''t expect it to be so cold." "Is it cold?" Duanmu yawang felt puzzled, "isn''t it warming now, and the snow has fallen less." It used to be heavy snow, but now it''s light snow. Moreover, the sky is much clearer now. It is no longer dark. In the distance to the East, there is a trace of the warm light of the sun burst from the clouds. The weather will soon become better and better. And duanmuya looked at this, and the other three stared at her. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "You... Are a little strange." night Nong Ying twisted his eyebrows and said bluntly, "you shouldn''t have something wrong with your eyes or have an illusion. It''s clear that the snow is getting bigger and bigger, but you still say it''s smaller?" "Yes." Fang ruoxing nodded in agreement. "It''s bigger, not smaller." The little white deer nodded. Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Is what others see different from what she sees? Is it so evil? She suddenly remembered the six incense sticks that she had seen and disappeared inexplicably. "What are you thinking?" Seeing Duanmu yawang was distracted and worried about the shadow in the night, he reached out and shook in front of her, "you shouldn''t be enough of dirty things, will you go?" "You were seduced by dirty things." duanmuya looked at her hand and patted it down. "Jing is talking nonsense here." "But why does the snow you see get smaller and smaller?" night shadow can''t figure it out. I want to make it clear, otherwise there are always some strange thoughts hanging in my heart. "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang pinched her arm, pinched the night shadow, and then let go. There was no good airway: "I don''t think it''s anything. I don''t feel cold. It''s a little colder under the snow. I think it''s a good thing." "I don''t think so." yenongying disagreed. "It''s strange to stand with us and see snow different from us, okay?" Then he asked, "by the way, is there anything different from what we see except snow?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "tell me first what you see?" Night nongying was about to speak when he suddenly saw a lively scene in front of him and said, "is there the next Ceremony ahead?" Everyone''s attention was attracted in the past. They raised their eyes and nodded: "it looks like it." "Take out the instructions and have a look." Duanmu yawang was helpless. "You didn''t take a good look at the instructions before?" she took the instructions and road map to Fang ruoxing after reading them. She was worried that she would be late. "After you came out, didn''t you worry about you because you didn''t come out with us?" In other words, I didn''t watch it because I was too worried about her. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to refute them and said, "I suggest that everyone read these instructions carefully. Don''t be surprised every time." As soon as the little white deer heard this, Wei qubaba said, "you don''t have to participate in the first three ceremonies. Can you not participate in the later ceremonies? It''s really cold now. Do we have to go on?" "You don''t want to continue to participate?" Duanmu yawang was surprised. Fang ruoxing and ye nongying were more surprised than her, "if we continue like this, we will really die of cold. We wear too little. We all plan to participate in the third ceremony, so we don''t plan to continue. Do you still want to continue?" Even if it was cold, their clothes were still wet at the previous worship ceremony, which would be even colder. Hold on, she feels like she''s going to be frozen! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said indifferently, "I can do it. Since you don''t want to continue to participate, let''s go back together." "Don''t you feel cold?" "No." she felt warm and everything was just right. "Alas." night nongying couldn''t help sighing, "although what you see is different from ours, I envy you very much from the current situation." She''s getting too cold anyway. Fang ruoxing also looked at Duanmu with envy. Duanmu yawang was puzzled. Seeing that Fang ruoxing didn''t look at the paper, he reminded: "are you sure you don''t read the instructions faster? There are more than ten meters left. We''ll be next to the ceremony." "Look!" The other three people got anxious and quickly read the instructions. According to the instructions and the instructions on the circuit diagram, the third ceremony is the wind ceremony. Duanmu yawang didn''t understand the name of the ceremony at first. Other people saw it and couldn''t understand it. "What''s the purpose of this ceremony?" Duanmu yawang said, "the hint above is to watch and participate in the ceremony." "Let''s watch the ceremony and participate in the ceremony?" night Nong Ying interpreted it, and then became more confused. "We''re in the past now. We have to see it when we''re in the past. Can we just go and have a look?" Fang ruoxing blinked and hesitated: "I feel it shouldn''t be so simple?" "No matter what, I don''t understand anyway. Let''s talk about it in the past." Chapter 1734 After the past, the scene was very happy. Everyone is as like as two peas in a big circle, dressed in the same group of people, dancing and drumming. In addition to the drummers, other dancers hold a PU fan in their hands. The Pu fan is also white. It looks like it is made of feathers from a distance. It is very soft and cool. It is stained with a little snow. It looks interesting. The people were dancing and shaking the Pu fan. Although the dance steps of these people are not beautiful, the dancers look at their body shapes, including adults and children, men and women. They all jump and swing with the music. Their actions are random but very unified, free and comfortable, and even some funny. Coupled with the happy music, people can''t help laughing. Dancing and music are all things that can infect people. The little white deer couldn''t help applauding: "good!" Fang ruoxing''s big eyes were bright and stared at these people: "it''s really interesting. It''s more interesting than those teams invited by his father to the house." Duanmu yawang reminded them: "although it''s very interesting, you should remember not to laugh. If you laugh..." As soon as everyone heard this, they quickly covered their mouths. Because they really want to laugh. The main reason is that the ceremony is very interesting and fun. "It''s not fun at all." reminded by Duanmu yawang, the little white deer pouted and said, "this ceremony looks like a trap!" Moreover, the people who came up with such a ceremony are so bad that no one will deliberately make people laugh so that they can be punished. "Don''t always care about playing." Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked his head, pondered and said, "the above prompt says, let''s watch and participate in the ceremony. You say, the meaning of participating in the ceremony is actually to let us participate in it?" "It''s possible." After Duanmu yawang''s reminder, everyone felt that it was very possible. However, Fang ruoxing was also worried, "however, these dancers either want to play drums or shake fans. We don''t have drums or PU fans. Even if we participate, we are a little insincere. Besides, if the so-called ceremony participation doesn''t mean that, will we become sinners disturbing the ceremony?" Duanmu yawang said, "that''s just a guess. Of course we can''t be white mice. Let''s see if others join in." "This is good." Fang ruoxing nodded approvingly, but soon felt that Duanmu yawang didn''t understand what she had just said, "Miss Duanmu, what does the mouse mean?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer yet. The little white deer couldn''t wait to say, "it is said that the body structure and organs of mice are very similar to those of us humans. Therefore, some people want to study some drugs. It''s not good to use people for experiments, so they catch mice and summarize the experimental results by watching the reactions of mice." With that, he also brilliantly explained Duanmu yawang''s words just now, "sister''s meaning is that we don''t do experiments." "So it is." Fang ruoxing suddenly realized, but he was also a little depressed. "However, those who test mice are also cruel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang, who was shot, suddenly dared not make a sound. She is also engaged in research, so she specially set up a breeding farm for mice to provide mice to her. Many of her achievements come from mice. I have to admit that this is really cruel. But sometimes we have to be cruel for the sake of human progress. The little white deer pouted and said disapprovingly, "Miss Fang, you can''t say that. Some people are so abnormal that they catch living people for experiments. That''s really cruel. Besides, some people use mice for experiments to study good drugs for disease treatment and disease infection. In the final analysis, it''s for the good of mankind." "I know." Fang ruoxing sighed and stopped talking. Duanmu yawang touched the head of the little white deer and comforted him. In fact, the experiment with mice has always been controversial, but many things are helpless. When they were discussing this, Yenong Ying didn''t participate. She stared around for a long time. She didn''t see anyone participating in the ceremony. She looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "if everyone takes part in it, will your guess be wrong?" "I don''t know." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, "why don''t we observe again and make plans?" "Yes." We have no choice but to do so. As time went by, more and more people gathered in a circle to watch. However, no matter how many people there are, no one goes in to dance. The little white deer touched his belly and some wanted to cry, "sister, I''m so hungry. When do we want to see? What''s the end of the ceremony before we can go?" Duanmu yawang had already felt hungry. I used breakfast today, and then worshipped and chanted scriptures. I''ve been walking the snow road and consuming a lot of physical strength. How can I not be hungry. It''s just that she really doesn''t understand what''s going on with this ceremony. In addition, the name of this ceremony is the wind. They can feel the snow all the time. The wind doesn''t feel anything. What does the wind mean? What is the purpose of the wind? Fang ruoxing has always been very compassionate. She looked at the dancers who are still jumping and couldn''t help but say, "they''ve been jumping for a long time. We''ve seen it for almost half an hour. Why are they still jumping and jumping all the time? Don''t you feel tired?" A word awakens the dreamer. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and flashed violently. Indeed, it is impossible for a dancer who often dances to dance with such a large range of movements for so long. But these people have been dancing tirelessly without changing. It''s really strange. Duanmu yawang pondered, "we''ve been watching the ceremony just now. Otherwise, how about we try to attend the ceremony?" Fang ruoxing and the little white deer shook their heads. The little white deer frowned: "sister, being a mouse is not a good decision." Duanmu yawang ignored him and asked ye nongying, "what do you think?" Yenong Ying shrugged. "I think we can have a try. After all, we''re not sure, and it''s not a way to wait like this. If it''s a big deal, we''ll be punished. Anyway, I haven''t been punished. It doesn''t seem perfect to participate in such an exile Festival without punishment?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the theoretical thinking of night shadow, Fang ruoxing was speechless. No one wants to be punished! Duanmu yawang hooked his lips and stretched out his palm towards the night. Night shadow understanding, two people hit the palm! Heroes think alike! Duanmu yawang said, "if the star is white, why don''t you two stand here first. Nongying and I will try it first and see the situation before you make a decision?" Fang ruoxing shook his head: "since you want to try, try it together. You can''t just be mice and be punished." Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment and shook his head: "if the star, you''d better forget it. In case you really want to be punished, the punishment content is still to participate in any memorial ceremony. Lord Fang will be very worried. I also violate the supervisor''s instructions." Before going out, the steward always asked her to take care of yiruoxing. Lord Fang treats her as a guest again. She can''t hurt Fang ruoxing because she doesn''t care and willfully. Bite the hand that feeds you. Fang ruoxing wanted to retort: "but..." "No, but." Duanmu yawang said firmly, "it''s so decided." Fang ruoxing was worried to cry: "but you don''t have a PU fan or a drum." "That''s not important, it''s important to participate." Duanmu yawang''s tone was very relaxed. After saying that, he rubbed the head of the little white deer, held his hand with Fang ruoxing''s, and charged: "stay with Miss Fang well, don''t run around. We''ll come back to you after we''re finished." "All right." The little white deer still believed Duanmu yawang in his heart, "be careful yourself." "Yes." Duanmu yawang was very angry. He gave Fang ruoxing a appeasement and asked ye nongying, "do you remember these movements and the amplitude of swing?" "Do you despise people? It''s so simple. How can you not remember?" "Let''s go." So they jumped in while walking from the periphery of the circle. Chapter 1735 As soon as they went in, they didn''t start dancing. A PU fan appeared in their hands. "Eh?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow looked at each other. Originally, Pu fan can also appear out of thin air. "Jump seriously, don''t stand foolishly." duanmuya saw the night shadow standing stiff, and whispered angrily. Night nongying coughed, "I haven''t danced much before. I always have a strange feeling." "It''s just a dance. What''s so strange?" "I can''t say." "I think you''re stiff and uncomfortable." duanmuya looked at her and commented, "obviously you''re wearing so much and a mask, but now I can feel your discomfort. Relax, it''s nothing." "Hoo ~" Night shadow took a deep breath. "I thought you agreed to come in. It''s very open. I didn''t expect..." "Don''t make complaints about me." night''s shadow was very bad. "Shut up, let''s start." Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang, he took the lead in jumping up to the music of gongs and drums. She used her actions to tell Duanmu yawang that she could. She wasn''t formal at all. "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. In addition, the night shadow is still a little uncomfortable, so the action is a little stiff. "Did you laugh?" Although the music was noisy, the night shadow heard it and frowned, "do you want to die?" "No way, I can''t help it." Duanmu yawang jumped up and chatted with her while jumping: "besides, I just laughed, and it''s not bad this time." if you want to punish, punish. It''s really difficult for her not to laugh. "Yes." Night shadow also smiled gently, and the dance movement gradually became smooth and light. Duanmu yawang is also very relaxed, but he can''t be too arbitrary. He whispered, "well, let''s not chat. It''s a little disrespectful." "OK." So they stopped chatting and began to dance seriously. Because they watched too long and danced too simply, they could easily keep up with their rhythm. Two more people entered, and there was a little commotion among the people who had been watching. But those who have been dancing have nothing to do. They are still dancing their own dance. The spectators hesitated, but they didn''t dare to add it. When little white deer and Fang ruoxing saw Duanmu yawang, they quickly followed the rhythm of the people inside and stared at them. The little white deer said to ruoxing, "since there is a PU fan, will it be like the incense burning Sanskrit ceremony? Can it actually be attended?" "It should be possible." then, her big eyes twinkled and asked the little white deer for advice: "why don''t we add it?" "No." The little white deer was very cautious. "Look at the situation first. Even if you want to go in, you have to wait for your sister''s instructions. We don''t act rashly." "Ah?" Fang ruoxing was surprised to see the little white deer looking like a little ghost. "I thought you wanted to go in too." "I really want to." the little white deer admitted without hesitation, "what my sister does, I want to do, but I still want to listen to her. Since she asks us to wait, we''ll wait first. She must be for our good." "Yes." Hearing what the little white deer said, Fang ruoxing was relieved, "let''s watch them dance." "Yes." They held hands and looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow attentively. Duanmu yawang and yenongying began to dance seriously. They thought that the movement range was large. They thought they would be tired soon. However, as they danced, they felt that there was a light, as if the breeze was blowing them all the time, as if they had borrowed strength from them, and let them dance with the wind. They didn''t need their strength at all, so that their movements were more smooth. They both had a flash in front of them. Does it mean that the wind blows, as the name suggests, dancing with the wind? Thinking so, they suddenly felt that the Pu fan in their hands seemed to have changed a little. Originally, the feather like light Pu fan could not feel anything, but gradually, it was given a force. A feather above the fan handle shook with the dance, and the snow like feathers shook with the wind. Duanmu yawang noticed that not only their first PU fan swayed with the wind, but also others'' Pu fans. Above the Pu fan, there is also a faint release of aura. The Pu fan with aura release shakes the most, and it seems to grow. The Pu fan originally the size of a dish mouth is gradually as big as a barrel mouth. Obviously, the bigger the other people''s PU fan, the greater the shaking action of their Pu fan. At the same time, Duanmu yawang also felt that the louder the wind in his ears, the lighter and easier they danced. However, so many people''s PU fans, just Duanmu yawang and night shadow, have not changed. "Do you want to inject a little aura?" Duanmu yawang thought so and added a little aura. As soon as the aura was added, the Pu fan in her hand shook, but nothing became bigger. "Is it because the aura is too small?" thinking so, she continued to increase the aura. This time, the Pu fan in her hand also began to get bigger. It also proved that her conjecture was right. However, her added strength is not great, and the Pu fan is only a little bigger. In order to be as big as other people''s PU fan, she continued to inject spiritual power into it. However, after such a try, she found that it takes a lot of strength to make the Pu fan as big as everyone. It looks simple. She worked hard and poured strength into it. It took her a little time to make the Pu fan the same as others. "What did you do?" In fact, ye nongying also noticed the problem of the size of the Pu fan, but her has not changed, but Duanmu yawang''s PU fan began to change and couldn''t help asking her. "This needs spiritual power." After the spiritual power injection just now, Duanmu yawang finally felt a little tired. She gasped and said, "you need to inject spiritual power into the Pu fan." "Can this thing absorb spiritual power?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll try." So, night shadow began to try. She thought it was a very simple matter, but make complaints about her strength. But when Pu fan changed little, she couldn''t help but Tucao: "I have already added the spiritual strength to the level of the spiritual level of the avenue, but it is not as big as you are. How much power does it need?" "Don''t use the normal level of psychic strength." After Duanmu yawang''s spiritual power was injected, her breath slowly adjusted, and she didn''t breathe so much. She said to Yenong shadow, "if you want the Pu fan to be so big, you have to use higher spiritual power." "So demanding?" "Stop talking nonsense. You can''t do it." "All right." Night shadow, this obediently will increase the strength of entering. As her strength increased, the Pu fan in her hand became bigger and bigger. "Enough." Duanmuya looked at the Pu fan in her hand and reminded her, "I don''t know if it''s bigger than others'' fans. Let''s first compare it according to their size, not too much." "Yes." Night shadow is no longer pouring power into it. "But it''s really tiring." night makes a shadow panting like a cow. Duanmuya saw that she was tired, so she didn''t talk to her anymore. She glanced around and found that the Pu fan in those people''s hands became bigger. In the blink of an eye, it changed from the size of the bucket mouth to the size of the basin mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and said to the night, "the fan has changed. Take a look." Night Nong Ying gasped and nearly fainted. "It''s so big? How much strength does it need!" just now, the size of the bucket mouth has made her spend more power than the ordinary level! Duanmu Ya looked at his face under the mask and said, "anyway, since their Pu fans are getting bigger, we''d better follow the change." Night shadow hesitated, "but I don''t think I have enough strength to make the Pu fan reach that size." "Try it first." "OK." So they continued to increase their strength in the Pu fan. Chapter 1736 It took them a lot of effort to make the Pu fan as big as the mouth of a basin. It was like fighting with an expert. They were so tired that they sweated all over. Finally, they injected enough aura to make the Pu fan big enough. "Hoo!" The size of the Pu fan reached, and the shadow of the night made a deep long breath, panting and speechless. But I dare not stop dancing. Duanmu yawang is actually very tired. He doesn''t even want to talk except dancing. For a moment, the two people gasped. Night Nong Ying and Duanmu Ya looked at each other and said, "you know, just now there was such a moment that I felt like I was dying because my strength was exhausted." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Night shadow glanced at her and hummed, "your spiritual power is higher than me. It must be much easier than me." "No." Duanmu yawang was helpless. "I was too tired to give up just now." it''s really too tired to consume power like this. Night Nong Ying was about to say something, but she saw that the Pu fan in the other hands dancing became bigger again! She suddenly widened her eyes, "do you want to continue to grow?" Duanmuya looked at it and looked at it. She also had a headache. "Don''t play like this." this is really the most difficult and tiring ceremony. Night nongying wanted to cry and regretted his previous decision: "I don''t know if I have enough strength to add it. I knew it was better to watch the ceremony. We came in to attend the ceremony. It''s just tormenting ourselves!" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Looking at those people''s PU fan from the size of the middle basin to the size of the large basin, he took a deep breath and asked, "did you slow down just now?" "Almost." "Then take it slow, and we''ll try again later." Night Nong Ying stared at those people''s PU fan for a long time, and then opened his mouth to answer Duanmu yawang: "but I think my remaining strength is certainly not enough to make the Pu fan reach this size." "Then try your best." just try your best to make the Pu fan as big as you can. "Yes." Night Nong Ying felt the pain of making people red. When he thought of it, his tone was a little dignified: "you say, how strong are these people? Why can they make the Pu fan so big at once?" the two of them rely on their strength to slowly make the Pu fan bigger. They almost made the Pu fan bigger at once! It''s like playing when you say you get bigger. Duanmu yawang doesn''t know how to answer the question of night shadow. She had already noticed this. Night shadow doesn''t seem to need Duanmu yawang''s answer, but he said to himself: "they all say that there are many exiled Street experts, but we have always passed through the struggle. In fact, I began to feel that the rumors from the outside are still exaggerated." Of course, the whole exile street is purple eyed, and the overall strength is certainly much higher than those outside. However, it was not strong enough to shock her. Today, however, there are so many people dancing here, at least twenty or thirty. Each of them can easily do what she can''t do. She can''t help but be in awe. She has been in exile street for a long time. In fact, she has never really understood exile street. After listening to the words of night shadow, Duanmu yawang continued to be silent. Because she had the same idea as night shadow. From the beginning of the struggle, she had less awe of the exile street than before, and didn''t think this place was so mysterious and terrible. Until today. "Hoo Hoo ~" At this time, Duanmu yawang suddenly heard a whistling wind in her ear, pulling her back from her thoughts. She was busy, turned her eyes and looked around. She found that the Pu fan in other hands didn''t know when to start. It was not just inciting, but constantly moving. It was like a fire in the wind, shaking and moving. The wind suddenly became louder and louder, and the sound became louder and louder. The Pu fan in Duanmu yawang and yenongying''s hands is too small. Under such wind, it seems insignificant. The fan in their hands suddenly appears too light because of insufficient strength. They can''t grasp it well. They feel that the Pu fan will be blown away at any time! "Let''s hurry to make the Pu fan bigger." duanmuya looked at the shadow of the night in the wind, "otherwise, I feel that we will be blown away with people and fans!" "Good!" Night shadow also dare not be wordy, and constantly pour strength into the fan. Duanmu yawang was the same, but she poured in a great spirit. Soon, the fan became as big as others. However, because she used great strength at once, she couldn''t bear it. For a moment, she was dizzy, staggered at her feet, and her dancing movements were slightly disordered. She was in a hurry, forced herself to support the sense of dizziness, and reluctantly kept up with other people''s dancing movements again. She finished, but night shadow didn''t. Her efforts poured all her strength into it. However, the Pu fan in her hand was still worse than others. However, after Duanmu yawang finished the size of the Pu fan, the wind became louder and stronger, and the whole person was shaky in the wind. Duanmuya looked at her and was worried, "your fan is not big enough. Can you continue to add strength to it?" "No, No." the face under the night shadow mask had not improved. She felt as if she had no support point. The whole person danced with the wind and could barely speak: "I, I have used my greatest strength." Duanmu yawang looked at her anxiously and listened to her weak voice. Coupled with the wind blowing, her figure was like a wisp of smoke. She was unable to shake constantly. The whole person became a little ethereal and felt like flying with the wind. Duanmu Ya looked suddenly and was afraid! She stepped up and danced close to the shadow of the night, with her palm pressed behind her. The night shadow book feels the whole person chilly, and the heart is cold. The whole person has no support, becomes cold, and gradually has no perception Duanmu Ya looked at this palm, and constantly had the power to pass it on to her from behind. She immediately felt like a person who was about to die in the ice and met the fire, and slowly warmed up. The body that had no perception also slowly had a little strength. But this strength was not enough. She still felt cold all over. "Night shadow, you insist." duanmuya looked at her. She was afraid and continued to increase her strength. "Don''t think about anything. Just pour strength into the fan. It''s not enough for me to pass it on to you. Even if you work hard, you should continue to pour strength!" Otherwise, she will really die! The night made the shadow and the lips wriggled. She didn''t know when to start. Her mouth had become dry. Her brain was buzzing, and there was almost no sound in her ears. However, Duanmu yawang heard her in her heart. She doesn''t feel much. The whole person is like a string puppet. She does what Duanmu yawang says, and constantly transmits her strength to the fan. Duanmu Ya looked at the fan getting bigger and bigger, and the night shadow body seemed to be softer and softer. She didn''t dare to think more. She worked hard and passed on her remaining strength to her! "Hoo!" Almost visible to human flesh eyes, the Pu fan in the night shadow''s hand suddenly became bigger and as big as other people''s hands! For such a moment, the night shadow''s body, which had been shaking badly, slowly stopped shaking. Power and perception return a little. Slowly, she was so cold that she almost lost her perceptual heart, and gradually had the temperature. It took her a while to slow down. Drooping eyelids also have the power to lift. She looked at Duanmu yawang, and her dry lips moved. "Just now, I really think I''m going to die." she really experienced a feeling of dying! "How do you feel now?" duanmuya saw that she could speak, and the big stone hanging in her heart finally fell to the ground. The lip corner of the night shadow pulled, "I feel like I finally have a feeling." the feeling of losing consciousness just now is terrible. Duanmu yawang listened and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now she dared not breathe, and her strength consumed too much. Coupled with tension and worry, she could hardly support it. Night Nong Ying said, "just now, you saved me." Duanmu yawang shook her head and wanted to talk. At this time, there was a stir in her ears. She heard the onlookers exclaim, "what''s in the sky? A hurricane?" Chapter 1737 As soon as he said this, Duanmu Qiya looked up and saw a huge vortex on his head! The whirlpool looks deep and big, rotating constantly, and almost all the sky above is occupied by it! The hurricane Duanmu yawang has not never seen it, but it is still hard to believe that it is just a hurricane and feels that it can only appear in the deep sea. However, a closer look, it is a real hurricane. Because the wind is rolling and gathering, and the wind trend is getting bigger and bigger. Together with the hurricane, she felt that the rhythm of the people beating gongs and drums had accelerated a lot, and the dancers holding Pu fans had to beat faster. Under the influence of wind, the dancer''s posture is lighter! Duanmu yawang danced and stared at the hurricane. She had never seen such a hurricane. If she had put it in her previous life, it would certainly be able to sound the wonders of the world and shake the world! Not only has she never seen it, but she has never seen the night shadow. She has just recovered a breath. Her eyes that can breathe normally suddenly widened, "this wind is actually a hurricane?" "Yes." "The hurricane is not a good omen, but it may harm people. What''s the significance of this wind rising ceremony?" night nongying''s tone was angry and more worried: "we just worked so hard to help the formation of the hurricane?" Because, with the dancing and the shaking of the Pu fan with great power, the wind is constantly formed. There are dozens of people in this dance. Everyone has sent out such great power at once. It is not impossible to form such a hurricane! "Yes." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "we helped form the hurricane." Night Lane shadow angrily: "I don''t understand, what''s the meaning of the formation of this hurricane?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "the meaning of the exile Festival is not what we ordinary people can understand." As she spoke, she glanced at the audience. At this sight, my heart sank. Because she found that the people under the hurricane, except for the dancers who hold the Pu fan and have great power to support, are very quiet and almost unaffected by the hurricane. Other viewers look at it, their bodies are shaky and feel sucked in by the hurricane at any time. "What''s going on?" many people shouted with fear. "I, we shouldn''t be sucked in?" "Such a big hurricane, we can''t stand stably. We will certainly be sucked in!" "Then won''t we die?" someone''s voice trembled. "It seems that we are really going to be punished this time." someone was frustrated and fainted. "We can''t escape the first and second ceremony, but we can''t escape the third ceremony." "It''s all nonsense here. What are you talking about? What do you mean you''ll really be punished? When the hurricane comes, we''ll sit and wait to die. We''ll die. Let''s run!" someone said, cursing in a low voice, as suggested. "No, can''t you run?" someone dared not run and said in fear: "Heaven''s punishment is useless even if you run. I''m afraid that heaven''s anger will harm future generations." "At what age do we have no wife or children? Are you stupid if we don''t survive? Someone scolded angrily and confirmed impatiently," do you want to run? " "But, but the purpose of our ceremony is to watch and participate in the ceremony. The ceremony is still over. How can we leave in advance?" "If you don''t leave early, you will die. Do you want to die?" During the dispute, the hurricane in the sky was getting bigger and bigger, and he couldn''t wait for his partner''s answer, so the man took the lead in running by himself. Someone watched and ran. However, several people were even weaker because they left the crowd. Their bodies were as light as catkins and like a leaf. They were pulled off the ground by the hurricane! "Help, help!" The moment this word was shouted, it was sucked into the vortex without giving others a chance to respond! Has been into the depths of the vortex, can no longer hear the sound, can not see the figure. "Oh, my God!" The crowd was frightened and screamed with fear. Seeing such a scene, no one dared to run out alone. Night Nong Ying gritted his teeth and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "those people are trying to die themselves. When so many people stand together, the hurricane won''t suck people in. However, they run out one by one, but they are easy to be sucked!" "In the face of a great disaster, running away is the only idea in most people''s hearts." Duanmu yawang was very calm. She said, "there are not many people who can be rational and think carefully." looking around, she looked for the figure of little white deer and Fang ruoxing. When she saw them close together and holding their hands, she was relieved. Night shadow didn''t agree very much, "you see, not many people stood in place and didn''t run away?" "That''s because they are not sure whether they can run or not." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "the characters of their ceremony are watching and participating in the ceremony. The ceremony is not over. Even if they leave, they are afraid of being punished. Therefore, many people don''t run because they are hesitating." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no refutation to this remark. Because she also thinks that many people actually have this psychology. The hurricane is getting bigger and bigger, the rhythm of gongs and drums is getting faster and faster, and Duanmu yawang''s dance continues to accelerate. Night shadow just took a breath. Although it was accompanied by the wind, she was not tired, and she could hardly keep up with the rhythm. "How long will this ceremony last? If it''s faster, I can''t keep up with my hands and feet!" Duanmu yawang, who didn''t dance much, also felt that there was a problem with the coordination of hands and feet at such a speed. "Keep up if you can''t keep up." Duanmu yawang bit her teeth and insisted. Now that we''ve all come in, we''ve persisted until now. We can''t let all our previous achievements be wasted! Night shadow biting teeth, trying to keep up with the rhythm, no longer spend energy on chat. However, this rhythm is obviously not the fastest. As time goes by, their dance rhythm needs to be faster. Come on, come on, their feet are off the ground! "What''s going on? Should we not be sacrificed to the wind?" night nongying was flustered. She just felt that the wind around her was getting stronger and stronger, and she wanted to stop, but it was useless. The wind was too strong to force her to move normally. She couldn''t stop if she wanted to stop. She could only watch herself getting farther and farther away from the ground. Duanmu yawang''s face also changed. Everything deviated from the original expectation. "Don''t hold your tongue!" As the wind grew stronger, they danced more and more. The night shadow almost couldn''t see Duanmu yawang''s figure clearly. They said anxiously, "think of a way!" "I can''t help it." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "I can''t stop." moreover, I can feel that they seem to be getting closer and closer to the hurricane, and the suction is getting stronger and stronger. The night made the shadow cold in his heart, "are we going to die this time?" Duanmu yawang pondered for a while and said coldly, "No." "Why?" "...." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Night shadow urged: "speak quickly!" When she said this, she looked at Duan Muya. However, the wind was too loud in her ears, and their actions were forced to increase. The wind scraped her ears. She couldn''t hear what Duan Muya Wang said at all. She saw Duan Muya Wang''s mouth open and close. Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow were among them. At first, they didn''t feel any change. However, the little white deer and Fang ruoxing, who were watching outside, became more and more worried as they moved faster and faster. The first worry was the little white deer: "why do they jump faster and faster? I think something''s wrong." Fang ruoxing nodded: "yes, it''s too fast. Aren''t miss Duanmu and miss Ye tired?" Thinking so, before long, they moved too fast. They couldn''t find the shadow of night and Duanmu yawang at once. All the people inside danced too fast, coupled with a white body, it became the wind in the eyes of people outside! Everyone outside was surprised and scared, "this ceremony is really crazy!" Only a madman can think of such a deadly ceremony! However, whether they are crazy or not, they all see that everyone''s action on the dance floor is getting stronger and stronger, and the wind is getting stronger and stronger. When others look at it, they don''t dare to move at all. They are afraid that a little action will be sucked in by the hurricane overhead. Chapter 1738 However, Duanmu yawang''s figure could not be seen, and the dancing white wind shadow under it seemed to pull away from the ground a little bit with the effect of the hurricane. The little white deer and Fang ruoxing who were just worried were about crying, "what does this mean, sister? Will they follow the wind?" Fang ruoxing has always been spoiled and grown up by Lord Fang. She has hardly experienced hardship and has never tried to live or die. For such things, she has no ability to respond. Her heart is cold. She just looks at it blankly and her brain is blank. "It can''t be like this." the little white deer cried with tears in her eyes. "There are still many tasks waiting for my sister to do. If my sister doesn''t do it, the waiting of others is meaningless. She can''t die..." Crying, he wiped his tears, "I''m going to find my sister." When he said that, he would let Fang ruoxing go. "No!" Fang ruoxing recovered from his panic, grabbed the little white deer''s hand and dared not loosen it tightly: "you can''t go in. There''s a distance of several meters. As soon as you leave our crowd, you will certainly be sucked in!" "My sister is dead, and I have no meaning to live!" the little white deer kept struggling: "you let go of me, I want to find her!" When he was born, he should accompany Duanmu yawang for generations! It''s always been like this before. He can''t abandon her and live alone! "No! You''re still young. How can you say you don''t have the meaning of living!" Fang ruoxing is weak, but he doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He holds the little white deer''s hand like pliers. The little white deer can''t earn. "When you grow up, there must be a lot to do. You still have family, don''t you?" "I have no family!" "Doesn''t miss Duanmu have a grandfather?" Fang ruoxing doesn''t know much about Duanmu yawang and the little white deer, but he also knows that Duanmu yawang has a grandfather. "Your grandfather will be sad, too." Thinking of Duanmu Li Guang, the little white deer was stunned. Yes, without Duanmu yawang, what should Duanmu Liguang do? Similarly, what should he do if he follows Duanmu yawang from generation to generation? Anyway, you can''t live if you want to follow. He kept struggling, but Fang ruoxing just didn''t let him go. He was immediately annoyed: "Miss Fang, I''m not an ordinary child. You can''t control me. Let go, or I won''t be polite to you!" "Even if you want to fight me now, I can''t let you go." Fang ruoxing said calmly, however, her eyes were also red, "otherwise I''m sorry for Miss Duanmu." Duanmu yawang is so kind to her, treats her and protects her. She must protect her brother! "Miss Fang, you don''t understand! If you don''t let go of me, I''m sorry for my sister!" "I let you go, just let you die. That''s why I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for your sister." Fang ruoxing can''t figure it out. Little white deer is usually so smart. He knows very well that he can''t turn the world around with the past. It''s also a dead end. He knows that the past is useless. Why should he die with it? "You really don''t make sense!" The little white deer was angry and struggling more. Fang ruoxing couldn''t help it. He thought of a move taught her by Lord Fang and put it behind the little white deer''s neck. The little white deer''s body softened in an instant. Fang ruoxing breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it''s useful." when he said that, when the little white deer''s body fell soft on the ground, he quickly picked up his little body. However, she was weak. She couldn''t hold on to a few-year-old child like the little white deer for a while, so she had to squat down and let the little white deer lie on her body. She hugged his body and maintained the state of holding him. After doing everything, she turned her attention back to the hurricane. Duanmu yawang and those dancing people have long disappeared, and the hurricane is slowly rising into the sky, and its attraction to people underground is getting smaller and smaller. The others watched the hurricane disappear and cried with joy, "the hurricane is over, it''s over, we don''t have to die." "Let''s go home." "Yes, let''s go home." Many people who had been watching the ceremony left one after another with tears. Fang ruoxing couldn''t hear everyone''s happy voice. She just felt cold and confused. Almost before long, everyone left a clean place. The whole big field was quiet all around. There was a vast expanse of white around, but only Fang ruoxing and the little white deer were left. Fang ruoxing felt that he had no perception, and there was only one idea in his mind. Did miss Duanmu and miss Ye really die? Really dead? ¡­¡­ Or, in fact, they can be saved? Thinking so, she suddenly thought of her father. "Yes, I''m going back to find Dad!" Fang ruoxing suddenly woke up. She quickly stood up with the little white deer in her arms. "Dad must have a way to save them!" But she was weak, she wore too much, and there was snow on the ground. She felt tired when walking. Now she had to hold a four or five-year-old child. The little white deer usually ate a lot. She was white and tender. After walking a few steps, she could hardly support it. She stumbled at her feet, and they fell to the ground together. "Woo woo, what should I do?" Fang ruoxing almost immediately cried. While crying, he was afraid that the little white deer would be cold when lying in the snow. He quickly dragged him up. She squatted and they leaned on each other. Such a series of movements took all her strength. She had almost no idea of moving her feet. She was so tired that she kept panting while crying. The more you cry, the more you feel sad and have no idea. But without crying, she didn''t know what she could do. Blame her! If only she were a little stronger, just a little stronger. She doesn''t insist. She just needs to hold the child and let him go home safely. However, at this time, a little bit of strength has been forced. They stayed like this for a long time. Fang ruoxing cried more and more tired. "No, I can''t." Fang ruoxing quickly wiped his tears and didn''t dare to cry again. As she sobbed, she kept patting the snow off the little white deer for fear that the snow would melt and cold the child. After shooting the snowflake, she murmured, "it''s not the way to go on like this." however, she really couldn''t hold the child. She couldn''t leave the little white deer alone. She immediately regretted, "I shouldn''t have stunned you. I''m sorry, I..." "Yes, I''ll point the acupoint to see if I can wake you up." she thought so, so she started to point at the place where she had stunned the little white deer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But it didn''t work at all. The little white deer didn''t respond at all. Fang ruoxing suddenly became more helpless and muttered to himself: "Dad only taught me how to point acupoints, but didn''t teach me how to solve acupoints..." Moreover, because she is weak and can''t practice martial arts, she has taught for several years before she has such strength. "I''ll go back to find my father first, and I''ll let someone pick you up." after thinking about it, Fang ruoxing had an idea. After all, it''s not a way to wait in place all the time. Her father and dad can''t come out casually on this festival, and they know that she is very trusted to go with Duanmu yawang, and won''t come out easily. So it can only be solved by going back. Because, anyway, she believed that her father would find someone who could come out. Thinking so, she tried to drag the little white deer to a place with stones, reluctantly lean on the stone instead of lying on the snow, and she could barely cover the snow. After fixing the people, she was still afraid that the little white deer would be cold. After thinking about it, she took off her filial piety clothes. She quickly took off the sable on her body and put it on the little white deer. She wore the ordinary thin clothes and filial piety clothes inside. For a time, she was so cold that her teeth fought. But she didn''t care about it. She touched the head of the little white deer and whispered, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon." With that, his eyes turned red and his tears came down again. She quickly erased it and stood up to run. However, as soon as she got up, a gust of wind suddenly blew around. The wind was fast and strong. Her steps were unstable and fell again. This fall, kneeling on the snow, I don''t know whether the stone hit the ground or something, and the pain came from the knee Chapter 1739 "It hurts!" She took a breath and stood up tremblingly, but she couldn''t stand steadily and fell again. This time, the other knee knelt. On this kneeling, the other knee slammed and hit something hard. "My God..." Her face has been distorted by the pain. This is not the way to kneel. She put her hands on the ground and wanted to get up, but found that the pain of her two knees made her unable to move. "What should I do?" She had something important to do, but it was painful and painful to move. She was anxious and uncomfortable for a time. She couldn''t help but redden her eyes and felt sorry for herself: "Wuwu, why can''t I do anything well?" From small to large, she has always been protected by her father. She has never tried to do anything by herself, but she is very eager for independence in her heart. Sometimes I feel that my father protects her too tightly, so that she can''t be independent by herself. But now she found that she was really too weak. The word independence really had nothing to do with her. She can''t even do a little thing well. Thinking so, the tears couldn''t stop. As she cried, she looked up into the sky. I don''t know when the sky had recovered its peace. No matter how she looked, she couldn''t see Duanmu yawang''s figure. "Hoo Hoo ~" I don''t know how long I cried, but suddenly a stronger wind came around. The wind was fierce and mixed with the cold of snow. She didn''t wear thick clothes originally. Because of the pain, she suddenly felt the cold forgotten for a time. She shivered. She clearly understood that if she didn''t go back to the house now, she might die here! "No, I can''t die." She''s dead. What about her father? Also, what about Miss Duanmu and miss ye? Thinking so, she gritted her teeth and stumbled up. Just after spending nine cattle and two tigers to stand up, another gust of wind blew. She immediately hugged herself and had some doubts in her heart. She whispered: "why is the wind so strong suddenly?" Thinking so, the wind is getting heavier and heavier. And the wind was whistling down on his head, as if with a strong force, he kept pressing down. Fang ruoxing couldn''t stand at all and fell down again. Moreover, this time the whole person fell on the snow. "Well..." It''s more comfortable to fall down than to kneel down. At least I''m not hurt. But Fang ruoxing couldn''t believe that he would be blown down by the wind again! What the hell is this wind! Thinking so, she glanced at the sky. At this look, she was stunned. I can''t imagine what I saw! I saw that in the originally silent sky, I don''t know when, there was a wind vortex. The wind vortex was huge and covered with residual clouds. The clouds in the sky kept getting dark and expanding, but in the blink of an eye, the whole sky actually became very dark! The black cloud pressed down a little, oppressing the city house, and there was a feeling of destroying everything! "This..." Fang ruoxing was frightened when he saw such a scene for the first time. He couldn''t even move on the ground. There was only one thought in his mind, "is the sky falling down..." Thinking so, suddenly, her eyes seemed to see a black cloud not far from her head, flashing a few white light clouds. These white light clouds are particularly obvious in the black clouds. She thought she was hallucinating because of the cold. She was wrong, but when she looked carefully, she found that a lot of white were flying crisscross in the black clouds. At first glance, it was a little like clothes dancing. Clothes? Fang ruoxing thought of something. As soon as his eyes lit up, he couldn''t care about the pain at all. He stood up and looked up his neck carefully. He found that the white in the air was really not like clouds, but like clothes worn by people. And it looks like the color of their filial piety clothes! "Is it miss Duanmu and miss ye?" She thought so and felt that the possibility was great. She couldn''t help but be ecstatic. "Yes, it must be them. They''re not dead!" Fang ruoxing guessed right. Duanmu yawang and night nongying certainly didn''t die. But even if they didn''t die, they didn''t feel better. Because they inexplicably rose into the air with the hurricane. They didn''t stop when they rose to the high air. They kept rising and rising. "Where are we going to go?" night Nong Ying said eagerly. "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang said, trying to throw away the fan in his hand. "Don''t bother." night nongying noticed her intention and said directly, "I wanted to try to loosen the fan before, but it''s useless and can''t be loosened." Yes, their hands can''t open the fan at all. Fans seem to have grown on their hands. Duanmu yawang: "if we go up like this, we can''t help it even if we want to come down." "Ghost knows how long it will rise." night nongying said sadly, "I knew I wouldn''t attend the ceremony. It turned out to be so thrilling!" "Didn''t you say that participation is important?" "But I don''t want to take my life to participate!" No matter how to make complaints about them, they continue to rise. As they rose, the faster the Pu fan in their hands shook, and the power in the Pu fan automatically seeped out, and then intersected with the Pu fan power in everyone''s hands, twisted into a force, which also accelerated everyone''s rise. The more the wind goes up, the more difficult it is for them to breathe. Duanmu yawang has not tried the so-called high altitude, because she has seen countless planes and fighters at an altitude of 30000 feet in her last life. However, it was in the cabin and had a protective cover. However, now she is a physical foetus, rising into the air without any protective measures! "My God!" While rising, I couldn''t stand the shadow at night. I kept shouting, "I''m going to insist on not helping. It''s so hard!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang had already felt difficult to breathe, and she kept panting. "Answer me, don''t you feel bad?" "I''m also a human being. How can I not feel bad!" duanmuya looked at her and said angrily, "can you stop talking at this time? Aren''t you tired?" "Tired!" "But if we don''t say it now, it''s estimated that we won''t have a chance to speak after we die!" "...." I have to say that Duanmu yawang thinks what she said is still very reasonable. It may also be that people are dying. Night nongying said something Duanmu yawang didn''t expect: "I didn''t expect that I would die with you. When I received Zhu Jinyu''s letter, I thought you were just a mole ant with black eyes. It''s not worth mentioning. In your empire, I just wanted to see how capable a mole ant was. I was able to play around Zhu Jinyu''s tall and careful eye." Be careful? I have to say, Duanmu yawang thinks her adjectives are really good. Duanmuya saw that she wanted to tell, and didn''t want to be disappointed. She asked, "then?" "Then, I didn''t expect that you really have two brushes, and those with black hair and black eyes are not as ugly as I imagined, and even better than me." when I said, night shadow sighed, took two deep breaths, and continued after having oxygen: "moreover, I used poison again and again, but you cracked it, which makes me feel frustrated." I felt frustrated for the first time in my life. It was really the first time she met someone younger, prettier and more powerful than her. How could she not be defeated. After that, she added: "however, I soon felt that we should be the same kind of people. We are suitable to be friends." she also wanted to be friends with her. Duanmu yawang heard this and sneered, "on the contrary, I see you just want to cut you down. I don''t want to be friends with you at all." "Why?" Night nongying was not satisfied with Duanmu yawang''s words, "I thought we sympathized with each other!" Duanmu Ya looked coldly and said, "don''t you forget what you did to my grandfather''s army when you just came to our empire?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uh! Night shadow touched the tip of his nose and said awkwardly, "I just want to try your ability. Besides, didn''t you detoxify later?" Chapter 1740 "Detoxification has no loss?" Duanmu yawang almost wanted to kill her, "you don''t think about it. How heavy is your attempt? If I hadn''t worked out the antidote in time, it''s estimated that the whole city would have been destroyed by you!" "No." Duanmu yawang corrected his statement: "it should be the whole empire." Night shadow suddenly dare not speak. Duan Muya looked at Leng hum, "why don''t you refute? Am I right? If I hadn''t developed the antidote at that time, you wouldn''t have saved people if you let the virus spread, wouldn''t you?" "That''s right." Night Nong Ying generously spread his hand, "however, I don''t think it''s my fault. If I want to blame Zhu Jinyu, she knows that I won''t be so easy as soon as I do it. She also stimulates me to come here. Since I want to play, I have to have fun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang suddenly didn''t want to talk to her. So many lives, she used to play! "Don''t do this." night nongying was still in the mood to laugh and said, "I''m not that kind of person. Maybe I can''t help saving it?" "...." Duanmu yawang ignored her at all. Night nongying coughed softly, "in the final analysis, it''s also strange to Zhu Jinyu. How is she now?" "How do I know?" Duanmu yawang was angry. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I thought you knew." I saw her once in Longwei Town, which was the last time. "How could I know?" Night shadow is very bad, and her tone is also full of disgust: "she and I are not the same kind of people. That person pretends to be generous. In fact, he is small and has many ghost ideas in his heart. It''s cloudy. I don''t like to make friends with such people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang doesn''t know what to say. Night nongying thought of something, and suddenly frowned and said, "however, her grandfather seems to tell people everywhere that she is dead. When she doesn''t have this granddaughter, it''s a great shame to mention it, and I don''t know what''s going on." "Oh!" Duanmu yawang still wanted to answer, but she rose too high. She not only had difficulty breathing, but her head was getting dizzy. And somehow, they felt that their muscles and veins were constantly aching, like something was open, and they felt like they were going to burst at any time. In addition, the body suddenly became very hot, and the whole person seemed to be thrown into a stove for combustion! A fit of dizziness hit her, and she almost threw up. Night shadow also felt extremely uncomfortable. Just now, the chat attention was suddenly attracted. Now it''s really getting more and more uncomfortable. "I''ve never been so painful in my life. I think I''m not in the sky now. I should be thrown into the oil pot!" That''s better than frying! Duanmu yawang seemed more painful than night shadow. She clenched her teeth and stared at her. She didn''t want to say anything. She just felt that opening her mouth was hot. "If we go on like this, we are really going to die." night nongying is more relaxed than Duanmu yawang, and can speak and sigh. "Speaking of it, I still want to see my grandpa. I haven''t been filial in my life..." Duanmuya looked stunned. Her brain was confused. She said hard: "isn''t your grandpa dead?" "Your grandpa just died!" Duanmu yawang''s words can be regarded as touching the shadow of the night. She held back her discomfort and scolded: "what are you talking nonsense? Believe it or not, I''ll give you a knife now?" "Bah, bah, bah!" Duanmu yawang hurriedly saved the topic: "when you discussed with me to come to the endless City, your temperament changed greatly. I thought..." "That''s not the case." Night makes shadow to hum lightly, "forget it, you don''t understand this matter. I won''t say it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wants to say that she is not so stupid. How can she not understand? If you don''t want to say it yourself, you don''t want to say it! Night shadow was so painful that her facial features under the mask were distorted, but her mouth was still not obvious. She asked her, "if you die, are you afraid?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and murmured, "I think gongyulan has stopped." "..." night made a shadow and convinced her, "why don''t you miss your grandpa?" "Different." "You are really a heavy color." ye nongying said contemptuously, "your grandfather has really raised you for more than ten years." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to pay attention to her at all. When she thought of Gong Yulan, her eyes suddenly brightened, "we won''t die!" She can ask Gong yulanzhi to save her! Why didn''t she think of this! Thinking so much, I was thinking about how to send a distress message. Suddenly, the rising action suddenly stopped! Suddenly stopped, night nongying and Duanmu yawang fainted. At this time, the sound of gongs and drums sounded all around, and the wind constantly surrounded them. Duanmu yawang and night nongying were still dizzy, and President Dang was forced to dance again! "My God!" Dizziness continued. The night made a shadow, and the remaining light vaguely swept something. He was stunned by what he saw in front of him. He urged Duanmu ya to look and say, "look, am I dazzled!" Duanmu yawang was still confused. When he looked around, he was stunned. "It''s estimated that I''m also dazed." Because if they were not dazzled, how could they actually stand on the top of the cloud! It''s also a cloud on your feet! It''s surrounded by white clouds like snow! That''s a scene that only appears in immortal Xia drama! Night nongying rubbed his eyes with one hand and said faintly while rotating and dancing: "it''s probably not dazed. It''s also possible that we''re dead and going to heaven." "Can you still feel pain when you die?" "Can''t you feel pain when you die?" "No." "How do you know? You died?" "..." don''t say, she really died once I didn''t hear Duanmu yawang''s answer. Night nongying thought she choked Duanmu yawang''s mouth and was trying to say something. She gave a sigh and looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "I wish I hadn''t been so dizzy and didn''t feel so painful. What about you?" "Yes." She''s much more comfortable, too. In fact, the pain began to ease when they stopped flying. Although it was relieved, the feeling of being burned and the feeling of being forced to expand the muscles and veins were still there. But I''m not so dizzy. As she danced, she began to look around. All around are white and flawless clouds. On the clouds, except the two of them, other people who play gongs, drums and dances are still alive and dancing one by one. They made no sound, as if they were not new to what they saw. Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other and didn''t speak, but they looked around curiously. They just felt that all this seemed too dreamy. However, more dream is still ahead. They danced all the time. While dancing, it was like a warm current. There was a breath coming in from the outside and from every pore on them. The original panic and dizziness disappeared completely, and the feeling of being burned slowly seemed to be moistened by the spring breeze and drizzle. It was too comfortable to speak! The muscles and veins that have been stretched and are about to burst, what warm current is flowing continuously, so that the whole person is constantly relieved, the heart is warmer and warmer, the whole person is more and more full and lighter, and the Qi of Dantian in the body is more and more condensed! The whole person is lighter than a feather! All these changes were very obvious. They had no time to think about what was going on. Somehow, the fan became bigger and bigger, from the original size of the basin mouth to the size of the wellhead! "Again?" Night shadow is frightened by such changes, "what will happen this time!" Duanmu yawang noticed a little, "does the fan automatically get bigger?" The night made a shadow and said slowly, "it seems that it has automatically absorbed power from me. What about you?" "Me too." Night Nong Ying was stunned for a moment and shouted, "but where can I make the fan so big?" you know, if Duanmu yawang hadn''t helped her, she couldn''t have reached it, and she would have died of exhaustion! Duanmu yawang also felt some magic. Because to form such a large fan, when the fan draws their power, they can''t feel it easily? So think so, she raised her eyes and wanted to say something to the shadow at night. Her eyes inadvertently looked at the clouds, and her eyes were almost falling down, "look, is the cloud getting black?" The night made a shadow and looked up. The clouds are really turning black! The fans in their hands seemed to have the power to fiddle with the wind and cloud. With the dancing of the fans, the originally motionless clouds began to dance rapidly! Chapter 1741 The so-called wind rolls up the clouds. Qiduanmu yawang watched the clouds dance with the fans in their hands, and kept concentrating, becoming thicker and darker. "Dark clouds?" The night made a fool of the shadow. "Don''t you think we have the ability to pick up the clouds?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang almost wanted to laugh. However, I have to say that the word "poyun" is used well. Night shadow looked at her with a smile in her eyes and thought she made fun of her: "why, aren''t you shocked?" "Shocked." "What are you laughing at?" "No, I just think you''re a good word." The night makes the shadow to pick the eyebrow, but is curious, "if it were you, what word would you think of?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have much idea, but since the night shadow made her think now, she pondered for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "turning over is cloud, covering hand is rain?" "This is good!" The night made a light in front of the shadow and said without stinginess, "you are more domineering than I just said." "Almost, that''s what it means." These sounds, in fact, a little deified. However, as ye nongying said, she never thought she would have such an experience one day. If life is safe, it''s a good experience. They kept dancing and fanning in their hands. Looking at the dark clouds getting darker and darker, they couldn''t help asking: "in other words, what do you think is the reason why the clouds turn black?" "How do I know?" Duanmu yawang was very angry, "dark clouds turn black. It is estimated that it is for rainfall?" "Rain?" After Duanmu yawang mentioned it, the night shadow suddenly thought of something, "it''s not so cold above the clouds. Why is it snowing all over the sky below us?" Duanmu yawang wanted to say that the snow had stopped long ago, but remembered that what he saw seemed different from what they saw, so he stopped talking and didn''t say what he wanted to say. "Hey." Night nongying sighed and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "no matter what, such an experience is still good. In the end, I prefer clear sky and white clouds. Such dark clouds are not pleasing at all." With that, she didn''t need Duanmu yawang to answer. With bright eyes, she asked Duanmu yawang, "if the weather is good, is it possible to really pick the stars?" "Pick the stars with your hands?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched, "your ambition is a little ambitious." Night shadow sheep baa: "the sky is coming, isn''t it that you can pick the stars? The stars grow in the sky. And the moon should also grow in the sky. It''s day now, or maybe we can touch the moon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and stopped talking. "What''s the matter with you?" night Nong Ying saw her strange eyes. "Am I wrong?" "Yes, I was wrong." "What''s wrong?" "...." Duanmu yawang said. She really can''t tell her about science. Even if she does, maybe she won''t understand. "You say it!" night Nong Ying urged her. Duanmu yawang was helpless and had to say it in a unified way. "First of all, the moon and the sun look like they grow in the sky. In fact, they are far away from the sky, much farther than we go from the earth to the sky." That''s the distance that satellites can reach. Hand pick? How long does that take! After hearing her explanation, night nongying frowned and thought for a moment. She thought Duanmu yawang was wrong: "it shouldn''t be. If it''s so far away, how can we see it?" "Because they are big." Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help saying two more words, "for example, a tree is far enough that we can''t see it. Just like the house below, we couldn''t see it when we got here, right?" Night Nong Ying moved his eyelids and nodded again and again. "You say so, it seems so." then, he asked curiously, "according to you, the moon and sun are still far away from the sky. We can see it. How big is it?" Duanmu yawang remembered some data, "in terms of volume, the sun should be 1.3 million times that of the earth." "What is the volume? The earth is our earth?" "The volume is simply the size. The earth can be said to be on the ground." "You just said that our earth is 1.3 million times smaller than the sun?" night nongying is already a very knowledgeable person. He sniffed at his speech. "You tease me. You say that the boundless earth under our feet is like an ant, and the sun in the sky is like a palace." "About that." "Are you kidding?" night Nong Ying danced and stared at her suspiciously. "You don''t know where these ideas come from. It''s really strange." "..." Duanmu yawang, even if he was engaged in research, also had the stubbornness and persistence of scientific researchers. He couldn''t help retorting: "really, you don''t know that if the sun collides with the earth, the sun can destroy the earth!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Although he said he couldn''t laugh, he couldn''t help but say, "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Thousands of years later, scientific research was denied by one sentence. Duanmu yawang wanted to vomit blood. She took a deep breath and insisted, "what I said is true. I didn''t lie to you." "Oh." that''s strange. Duanmu yawang knew she didn''t believe it. She was thinking about how to tell her something about the sun more easily. Suddenly she heard her ask, "you just said the earth. Why do you call the earth the ball? Isn''t the ball round?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. She was glad that night nongying could think of this. She hurriedly said, "the earth is really round." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night shadow had a moment of silence, "are you all right?" "Don''t you believe it?" "It''s not a question of whether to believe it or not, but it''s impossible!" night Nong Ying sneered. "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? How can we stand and run well if the ground is round?" "Gravity has gravity. The so-called gravity is actually..." "Stop!" Night nongying was confused by Duanmu yawang, and couldn''t help interrupting her, "Why are you talking nonsense all the time? You make up so many names on a topic. Aren''t you tired?" "..." Duanmu yawang was also stunned by her anger and said, "I didn''t make it up." It''s just that you ancients didn''t understand. "I haven''t said yet." night nongying rolled his eyes. "And don''t you think you don''t have any persuasion? You can''t think of a more rigorous word before you make it up. From the moment you say the earth, I think your words are too absurd!" "..." there was nothing to say. Night nongying was afraid that he would be too direct. Duanmu yawang would feel ashamed, so he gently comforted: "well, well, what''s so angry about this? It''s interesting to tell the truth about your ideas. That is, if you still want to deceive people next time, you should use some appropriate names, such as earth ball, and don''t use them again." Duanmu yawang is no longer going to talk to her. However, the more so, the more she felt that it was amazing that those great men insisted on being treated as monsters. "I say you don''t care so much." night Nong Ying saw that she seemed still unhappy and began to persuade her. But before she could say more words, she found that the wind was getting stronger and stronger. She was staggered twice by the wind and nearly fell. "Ah!" she was startled. Duanmu yawang hurriedly helped her. She didn''t have a good way: "the wind seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Be careful yourself. Don''t be distracted again." "Oh, good." Night shadow patted his chest and said, "just now, I suddenly felt that my feet were floating and had no strength. I thought I was going to fall off the cloud." you know, once I fell down, I was really going to be broken to pieces! "Keep jumping, or you''ll really fall." when they concentrate on jumping, although there are clouds under their feet, they walk on the ground without any standing problems. I talked too much just now, and my attention was distracted. The floating clouds under my feet became much thinner. I made a shadow at night, so I nearly fell. Night nongying listened and remembered the key point: "it''s up. How are we going to go down?" Chapter 1742 Moreover, how long do they have to jump and when can they go down? "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang sighed secretly. My heart is vaguely worried. The night made a shadow and said in a small voice, "should others be human?" "What is not a person?" "People should go down too." night shadow''s big eyes twinkle: "so, they must go down too." Duanmu yawang was about to answer. Suddenly, a stronger crazy imperial concubine came. Suddenly, the clouds around their feet suddenly blew more fiercely. It didn''t take long. The wind was so strong that night shadow and Duanmu yawang nearly fell. "Stop talking!" Duanmu yawang said seriously to Nong Ying at night, "let''s concentrate and talk again. It''s estimated that something will happen!" "OK." Night shadow suddenly became clever. For the sake of small life, he didn''t dare to be distracted. They danced seriously, and the music became faster and faster. Duanmu yawang dances faster. The faster they danced, the faster the wind and cloud seemed to move. The whining sound scraped across their faces. If they hadn''t worn masks on their faces, their faces would be stabbed. The surrounding situation is constantly changing. After a long time, night shadow suddenly felt his body drop rapidly. Her letter was overjoyed and was about to revel, but soon the decline stopped and seemed to be rising slowly. Her heart immediately sank, "I thought it was to go down, take it or go up!" "It''s falling." Duanmu yawang is helpless, "it''s not rising." "Nonsense, obviously it''s just falling and now rising." "..." Duan Muya took a deep breath and couldn''t help explaining to her: "you feel wrong. In fact, you are falling. Just now the acceleration of the decline is very fast. Now the acceleration is reduced, which gives you the illusion of rising." It''s like taking an elevator. When you almost arrive, the speed suddenly drops. You think it''s falling, but in fact it''s rising. Sometimes this illusion occurs when flying. "What nonsense are you talking about? Why do I think you are so serious today that you always think of some strange things to deceive people?" after that, night shadow couldn''t help staring at her: "however, I didn''t say you, I''m not a fool, can''t I feel the rise and fall? Do you have no brain or do I have no brain?" Duanmu yawang was helpless and felt that if he explained these to her again, he was really a brainless man! She pointed down and didn''t have a good way: "whether to deceive you, see for yourself." Night shadow looked down. Suddenly, it seemed that you could see the top of the house vaguely. And when they were up there, they couldn''t see these. Duanmuya looked at her like this and asked, "now the illusion should disappear. Now the speed is stable. Do you feel that it''s falling?" Night shadow did feel it, "... Yes." Moreover, the houses below are becoming more and more obvious. She was secretly excited. It seemed that they were going down! Duanmu yawang was also relieved. He thought of something and said to the night, "I don''t know how Bai Bai and Miss Fang are now." "Should they be all right?" night Nong Ying said, "but they will certainly worry about us." "Yes." Duanmu yawang danced and looked underground. They fell very fast, faster than the plane. But for a moment, he found that the house below was getting bigger and closer to the ground. "No." Night shadow suddenly remembered something, "it seems that we are still stepping on black clouds under our feet. Do these black clouds want to go down with us?" Duanmu yawang shook her head. She didn''t know. A moment later. The speculation of night shadow has been confirmed. As they slowly landed on the ground, these clouds followed Duanmu yawang and went down with them. The moment they went down, the music stopped. Without the music, Duanmu yawang and night shadow also stopped dancing. The wind is getting smaller and smaller. But strangely, after the clouds went down to the ground, they began to turn into smoke and surrounded them continuously. They were instantly filled with black smoke, so that they couldn''t see the surrounding situation at all. Night shadow frowned: "is the ceremony over now? Can we go?" She was beside Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang could naturally hear her. Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet." Then a man suddenly appeared around her. One is a man with a mask and a incense burner in his hand. Seeing such a person, Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. She understood that the ceremony was coming to an end. The man looked at duanmuya with a hand in the depths. Duanmu yawang remembered that she still had many accessories on her body, but she was behind in the queue before. She gave whatever accessories were given by others. Now there was no reference from others. She was a little confused for a moment. She casually took one of the accessories out of love and asked the man, "this?" The man narrowed his eyes when he heard Duanmu yawang''s words. But he didn''t say a word and didn''t go. More did not reach for Duanmu yawang''s accessories. Duanmu yawang licked his mouth and took another one out. The man stood still. Duanmu yawang wanted to cry. Which one do you want! "Hint?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They still kept silent. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help it. She really didn''t know which one to give. She simply found out all the things. No matter what the person''s reaction, she stuffed all the accessories to the person. The man was pushed back two steps by her. After standing still, he looked at the hard stuffed things in his arms, raised his eyes and looked at duanmuya. He seemed to ask her whether she was sure with doubt. Duanmu yawang felt that he had read the meaning of the man''s eyes. He waved his hand carelessly and said definitely, "yes, I''m sure. Take it all." The man hesitated for a moment, then lowered his eyes and began to throw the accessories in his arms into the incense burner one by one. Everything is eliminated the moment it enters the incense burner. After everything was burned, the man handed Duanmu yawang a sachet. This time, the sachet is red. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and immediately reached out to take it. She said happily, "I finally have a red sachet?" The man raised his eyes and looked at her. He didn''t expect that she would like it so much. After a meal, he handed her a red sachet. This time, he said three more words: "you can give it away." then he turned and left. Can you give it away? Red sachets should be good, right? Duanmu yawang thought of little white deer and Fang ruoxing. They didn''t know if they had, so they stopped the man who was about to disappear in the dark cloud: "can you give me another one?" The man stopped and didn''t turn around. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help running over, "can you give me another one?" The hand moved, and it was only a moment before it reached her. It was a yellow sachet. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "yellow?" yellow, is it with punishment? "You can have it or not." Duanmu looked silent. She was thinking whether to take this sachet or not. Now she has attended three ceremonies and understood some rules. I also understand that there must be sachets for each ceremony. If you don''t get any sachets, does that mean you didn''t participate in the ceremony? Everyone must attend at least three ceremonies. The first three must also be attended. However, the wind rising ceremony is not easy. Fang ruoxing must not participate. The little white deer are very reluctant. In addition, it seems that the wind rising ceremony is over now. They can''t participate even if they want to participate. If you can''t participate, you won''t get the sachet. If you don''t finish your participation and can''t get the sachet, will you also be punished by the exile Festival? It is also punishment. The Yellow sachet is a known punishment, and the punishment of exile should belong to the unknown. I don''t know which day, the punishment will come suddenly. Many things, the unknown must be uneasy, not as good as the known. So, even a yellow sachet must be better than no sachet? Thinking so, she resolutely stretched out her hand, took the Yellow sachet and said in a warm voice, "thank you." "I hope you won''t regret your decision." The man said that, glanced at her, turned around and disappeared in the dark cloud, and disappeared again. Chapter 1743 "Hey, what are you thinking?" When duanmuya looked at the direction and was distracted, night made a shadow and called her, "Why are you stunned?" Duanmu yawang turned her head and asked her, "by the way, did you get the sachet?" "Got it." Night shadow is not taboo. He shook the red sachet in his hand with a smile and said with a smile, "this level has finally passed." so he glanced at the Yellow sachet in her hand and twisted his eyebrow, "are you punished again?" "It can''t be said to be punishment." Duanmu yawang was helpless and said what had just happened. Night Nong Ying was speechless at once, and said with certainty, "you''re going to keep this yellow brocade bag for yourself." "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night nongying sighed and said angrily, "if you hand over all the accessories, you can get one more red brocade bag reward. Just as you told me just now, I can take one more, and you don''t have to be greedy to ask for another brocade bag for punishment!" In this way, she doesn''t have to be punished! Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, just curious: "which accessories did you give?" "I gave it casually." When ye nongying said, he showed her the rest of the accessories. Duanmuya looked and her eyelids moved. Because the accessory was clearly the one she handed to the man for the second time. She was clearly right. Why didn''t he take it? "What are you thinking?" night Nong Ying reached out and shook in front of her. "No." Duanmu Ya looked around and found that it was still covered with dark clouds. It didn''t dissipate at all. "When can these clouds dissipate?" "Who knows." night nongying shrugged and didn''t care about this. He just asked Duanmu yawang, "open your yellow sachet and see if it''s a normal task or punishment?" Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth when he heard something. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "I seem to hear a cry?" Night shadow just wanted to see the brocade bag. Waving his hand didn''t have a good way: "it''s dark all around. Everyone is estimated to have run away. How can you stay here? You heard wrong. Open it quickly." "Are you sure you want to see it now? Shall we go to find Bai Bai and Miss Fang first?" the two of them suddenly disappeared. Coupled with the appearance of the black cloud, they must be afraid. "They should go back to the house." Night shadow is not very worried about Fang ruoxing. They are more concerned about the Yellow brocade bag in Duanmu yawang''s hand, "don''t linger. Open it quickly. What if the punishment inside is not suitable for us to go back and see it again?" Night nongying also made sense. Duanmu yawang nodded and simply opened the brocade bag. This time, as soon as the brocade bag was opened, Duanmu yawang took out a note from inside. Night shadow, staring at the note. Duanmu yawang opened the note and wrote two three lines in it. 1¡¢ Continue to the next ceremony. 2¡¢ Attend the memorial ceremony. 3¡¢ One of two. "It''s over." Night shadow help forehead, "it''s really a punishment." "I guessed." Duanmu yawang''s tone was faint, and there was no big fluctuation. "What are you going to do, choose one or the other?" Duanmuya looked at her and said, "what if it''s you?" Night shadow pouted and sighed, "if it were me, I don''t want to choose." "I don''t want to choose anyone. I don''t know what will happen." Duanmu yawang pinched her eyebrows. To be honest, she also had a headache. Night shadow asked, "what do you want to choose?" "I don''t want to choose either." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang pondered, put the note back in the sachet and asked, "are you hungry?" "How can I not be hungry!" night nongying foam belly, "I was already hungry in the second ceremony. We danced for so long in this wind rising ceremony. It should be past noon now." the breakfast was already digested! "I''m hungry, too." Duanmu yawang said this sentence faintly, glanced around and found that the black clouds were slowly dissipating. She said, "so we''d better go back to the house." "Are you sure?" night Nong Ying was stunned and reacted, "that is to say, you chose the memorial ceremony?" The rule of this exile Festival is that you can only go out once in this dress today. If you choose to go back now, you won''t participate in the later ceremony. "Yes." Duanmu yawang shrugged and opened thoughtfully, "I always feel that this memorial ceremony is a little destined for me." "Hmm? What do you say?" night nongying thought her tone was a little subtle. "I think it''s very possible that even if I attended the fourth ceremony, I might be punished. If the punishment content is to continue to attend the next ceremony, or one of the memorial ceremonies?" The night made the shadow stunned. Because she vaguely felt that Duanmu yawang''s words were quite reasonable. Obviously, she did well in these three ceremonies. If she wanted to be punished, it would never be her turn to be cautious, but no matter what, she somehow got a different choice from others, or she was punished. She was like a person born for this exile Festival. She came as if she had come to suffer and was bound to be punished. In addition, the memorial ceremony appeared twice. It is estimated that this memorial ceremony is the end of her exile Festival. "I think you''re right." Night Nong Ying didn''t want Duanmu yawang to always face these. He said helplessly, "since it has been decided, let''s go back first? Ask Lord Fang or the steward about this at that time to see what their opinions are?" "OK." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. The tip of her ear suddenly moved, "I seem to hear the cry again." "Yes?" The night made a shadow and listened attentively. His eyelids moved, "it seems so." "And it seems to be calling me and you?" Duanmu Ya looked up suddenly. "The voice is very like Miss Fang!" The night made the shadow stunned: "she hasn''t gone back yet?" "I''m crying here. How can I have gone back?" Duanmu Ya looked more and more worried, pointed to a direction and said: "the cry should come from this direction. Let''s go and have a look." "OK." Which direction did they follow. The dark clouds are lighter and still strong. It''s still difficult to see people around. This time, I didn''t take many steps, but I stepped on something. "Oh!" Someone snorted and had a hoarse voice. He cried for a long time. "Miss Fang?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and it was obviously Fang ruoxing! She seemed to step on her. She immediately got worried and asked, "did it hurt to step on you just now?" "Miss Duanmu?" Fang ruoxing couldn''t believe what she heard. She groped and got up in the dark fog, but as soon as she climbed, the whole person was in severe pain and immediately stopped. She couldn''t care about anything. It seemed that she didn''t hear Duanmu yawang''s words at all. She pulled Duanmu yawang''s hand and cried, "Miss Duanmu, I thought you were dead. If you''re okay, if you''re okay." Duanmu yawang wanted to speak. Fang ruoxing sobbed again, "what were you doing just now? Why are you so close to me, but you can''t hear me call you?" "You call us?" Duanmu yawang and night nongying looked at each other. They didn''t hear it. However, it''s strange to say that Fang ruoxing is only a few steps away from them. Why can''t they really listen to her voice? Only a vague cry was heard. According to the distance of these steps, it is unreasonable. "Yes." Fang ruoxing wiped his tears and said, "I saw some white in your black cloud. I thought it should be you who came back, so I came and called you, but you didn''t hear it. Later, the black cloud fell to the ground, and it was too dark around, so I couldn''t see you anymore." "Well, don''t cry." Duanmu yawang hurriedly comforted her. Seeing her sitting on the snow and trying to pull her up, she smelled a faint smell of blood and frowned: "you''re hurt. Let me have a look." Just touched her hand and found that her hand was as cold as ice. "Why are your hands so cold?" As he spoke, he touched her. But found that her mink was gone. On such a cold day, the flash on her body was so thin that Duanmu yawang was frightened. "Why are you only wearing thin clothes and filial piety clothes? The steward gave you thick clothes?" Chapter 1744 "... for nothing." Speaking of this, Fang ruoxing lowered his head in shame. "He''s not afraid of cold!" night Nong Ying was anxious and angry. He felt that the little white deer was not sensible. He was a God who was not afraid of cold and asked for the clothes of a weak human. "He''s a child. Why isn''t he afraid of the cold? He''s afraid." Fang ruoxing heard that Duanmu yawang was angry and quickly explained: "Miss Duanmu, I just gave him the mink fur on my upper body. I''m wearing it on my lower body. I''m fine." It''s okay to shiver while talking? Duanmu yawang''s brain hurts. Once Fang ruoxing''s body gets sick, it will be very uncomfortable. She has no choice: "where is he now?" Without waiting for Fang ruoxing''s answer, ye nongying said, "the smell of blood is a little heavy. Miss Fang, are you seriously hurt?" "It''s okay, it''s all minor injuries." Fang ruoxing smiled while wiping her tears. Thinking of Duanmu yawang''s words, she pointed in one direction and said anxiously, "Bai Bai, he should be in that direction, about 20 meters away from us. Let''s find him?" At this time, the black cloud has subsided a lot, but the visible distance is no more than two meters. "I''ll help you up." Duanmu yawang and yenongying helped Fang ruoxing stand up. As soon as he got up, Fang ruoxing shook a few times. As soon as she shook, she took two breaths without trace. Duanmu Ya looked but saw clearly, hesitated, squatted down and touched her knee. As soon as he touched it, Fang ruoxing shrank. The little face under the mask seemed to be drained of blood immediately, and there was no blood color at all. Although it was dark and Fang ruoxing wore thick clothes on her legs, she was sure: "both knees were injured." "...." Fang ruoxing dared not speak. Duanmu yawang was silent, stood up and touched her elbows and wrists. Fang ruoxing quickly retreated. With this retreat, he almost fell again. Motioned ye nongying to help her with herself, squatted down and said, "come on, I''ll carry you." "Well, how can this work?" Fang ruoxing was really afraid that he was so tired that Duanmu yawang said, "I''m so big and heavy. Miss Duanmu, I can go." "You can''t go." Duanmu yawang said definitely, "I just felt that you have injured your limbs, especially your knee, and you should have crawled for some time." Fang ruoxing pinched his sleeve, lowered his head and dared not speak. Duanmu yawang continued and said, "listen to the sound of your chest and throat. I also found that you should have vomited blood. Now does your chest hurt badly?" Fang ruoxing said in a small voice and said timidly: "when the dark clouds were pressing down, my spiritual power was too strong. I couldn''t stand it. I felt dizzy, my brain was swollen, my heart was stuffy, but then I vomited blood..." The more she said, the more ashamed she was. She''s so weak. Duanmu yawang didn''t say anything. She took out a bottle of medicine, poured two and handed it to her, "swallow it." The pill is not small. It must be hard to swallow like this. But Fang ruoxing didn''t dare to disagree and obediently did as he was told. Duanmu yawang put the medicine bottle away and handed her a red sachet. Fang ruoxing doesn''t know why. "The sachet of your wind ceremony." Fang ruoxing was surprised. Hurriedly took over: "there are sachets?" "Yes." Fang ruoxing suddenly wrung his eyebrows: "but I think the others have gone, there is no." Duanmu yawang said, "others are others. I say you have it." Fang ruoxing took the sachet and didn''t understand why her sachet was given by Duanmu yawang? Duanmu yawang continued to squat down and said, "Miss Fang, don''t think about anything else. Now the most urgent thing is to take you home and deal with your wound. Come up. My strength is no worse than that of a man. You don''t have to worry that I''ll be tired." "But..." "No, but." Duanmu yawang said indisputably, "you don''t want your father to worry? Do you know how serious the consequences will be in such cold weather if you don''t deal with your wound quickly?" Night Nong Ying said solemnly, "yes, maybe if you are not careful, the wound will be frozen, and then you will lose your perception. In the future, your legs can''t walk." Fang ruoxing was frightened, "is this so serious?" "This is not the most serious." night shadow continued to frighten the little girl. "The most serious thing is the spread of leg diseases. You can''t keep your legs. You can only cut them. At that time, you will only have the upper body." "Wow!" Fang ruoxing, who grew up in the greenhouse, couldn''t imagine himself like this. He was scared to cry in an instant, "I, I..." Duanmu Ya looked at the white night and took a look at the shadow. This threat has gone too far. Duanmu Ya looked and said, "why don''t you come down quickly?" Fang ruoxing fell on Duanmu yawang''s back. Duanmu yawang picked her up and said along the way, "you''d better tell us everything after we ''went to heaven''." Fang ruoxing dared not hide it from them, so he said it three or five sentences. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and frowned: "in other words, the reason why her limbs will be injured is that you see us, make us unable to hear, and her legs can''t move. Therefore, when she has vomited blood and dizziness, she climbed more than 20 meters to hurt herself?" "... HMM." her voice was as thin as a mosquito. Night nongying reluctantly said, "in fact, you can wait in place. After the black clouds retreat, we can certainly see you." "I was very flustered when I saw that you couldn''t hear me. I was afraid you might disappear again, so..." "Well, I know. I''ve wronged you today." a delicate and weak young lady has always been well protected. She hasn''t suffered at all. She has never faced such a complex situation. She has performed very well. Moreover, he was in poor health and gave his thick clothes to the little white deer. It was really speechless. Fang ruoxing asked Duanmu yawang, "aren''t you hurt?" "No, we''re all fine." While talking, they had walked more than 20 meters and vaguely saw a stone and a little white deer next to the stone. Duanmu yawang was worried about the little white deer. She squatted down with Fang ruoxing on her back. After Fang ruoxing sat down against a stone, she stretched out her hand to touch his face and photographed the snow on him. After that, she took out a red sachet from her arms and stuffed it into his arms. Fang ruoxing was relieved to see that the little white deer also had red sachets. He looked at the night with bright eyes, "do we all have red sachets?" Night shadow eyelids move, did not answer, Duanmu yawang asked: "where is the location of Baibai acupoint?" Fang ruoxing pointed. Duanmu Ya hopes to do more. The little white deer still didn''t move and didn''t wake up. Duanmu yawang was worried. Night nongying squatted down and explored the acupoints of the little white deer: "you didn''t solve the acupoints successfully." when she said that, she also tried. The little white deer still sleeps, that is, it still fails. Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and was really stunned. "It doesn''t make sense, Miss Fang, why can''t we solve the acupoints you ordered?" Fang ruoxing''s strength is much weaker than them. They can''t solve the acupoints she ordered, which is very unusual. Fang ruoxing said nervously, "my father said that if I point the acupoint, I can''t untie it. I need him to untie it." Duanmu yawang felt magical, but he didn''t say anything. He began to take off the little white deer''s clothes and handed Fang ruoxing back to her, "put it on." Fang ruoxing dare not disobey and put it on. Duanmu Ya looked at the shadow of the night and said, "I''ll carry Miss Fang back for me." "OK." In this case, night shadow cannot be incompatible. Carrying up the person, the night made a shadow and glanced around. The dark clouds were still around. The surroundings were very fuzzy and still felt dark. She asked, "which direction should we go now?" Duanmuya stared at her: "you can''t remember the direction you came?" "It''s so dark and we''re in an unknown situation. How do you want me to remember?" "I remember this stone." Duanmu yawang said faintly, pointed to the stone and said, "this side of the stone is the direction we came. We can go in this direction." "Are you sure?" "You can''t follow up if you don''t believe it." When Duanmu yawang said, he left with the night shadow on his back. Night shadow, keep up. She is somewhat convinced of Duanmu yawang. She really doesn''t observe the surrounding environment carefully. Chapter 1745 In fact, the distance between the wind rising ceremony and Fang Fuqi is not yuan, which is only about 1000 meters. At first, there were black clouds all around. Later, when duanmuya looked at them and returned to fangfu, the gradually black clouds had almost dispersed. Every family is closed and locked on exile day. When climbing the steps, duanmuya looked back and looked back. After the black clouds disperse, where is there any flying snow and what is the calling Yin flag. It was quiet and gentle all around, and there were wisps of sunshine pouring down in the sky. "Miss Duanmu, what are you looking at?" Fang ruoxing naturally saw Duanmu yawang''s turning back and asked. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and asked, "what do you see when you look back?" "Ah?" Fang ruoxing thought Duanmu yawang''s words were strange, but he looked back and said, "isn''t it similar to when he went?" Night nongying listened to the conversation between them. She left a heart and asked Duanmu yawang, "why, do you see a scene different from others?" "No." Duanmu yawang doesn''t know what this difference represents, but it''s hard for her to say it, otherwise it will annoy others. Night nongying didn''t believe it very much. She stared at her suspiciously: "yes, I always feel that what you just said is strange." Duanmuya looked at her and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Fang ruoxing said, "Miss Duanmu, you''d better put me down. I''ve arrived at the house." "Anyway, I''ve arrived at the house, and it''s not bad for these steps." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "besides, you should also feel it. You don''t feel tired all the way." "Yes." Fang ruoxing felt magical, "Miss Duanmu has great strength." after saying that, he saw the little white deer lying behind the night shadow and said in a small voice, "unlike me, even Bai Bai can''t hold it." "I don''t blame you. He ate too much." Duanmu yawang said, laughing and laughing. He stepped up the steps and came to the door. Duanmu yawang said, "knock at the door." "OK." The door knocks, and almost immediately, the door is opened. At the back of the door was the gatekeeper. Seeing that they were three big and one small, they naturally recognized them and quickly let people in. When they went in, the door closed. When the mask was about to be taken off, night nongying sighed, "hoo, I feel that my breathing is much smoother. This mask hurts my brain." Duanmu yawang: "... So exaggerated?" "It''s no exaggeration." Fang ruoxing also took off the mask and said with a wrinkled face: "I also think the mask is too heavy and very tired." Duanmu yawang still had to speak. The steward came face to face and saw that the four of them were carrying two on their backs. In particular, his young lady was also carried by Duanmu yawang. She was startled and hurried forward. Before she spoke, she saw some blood stains on her clothes, and her face was distressed: "Miss, why are you hurt?" "It''s a long story." Fang ruoxing said, "steward, let two people help me. Miss Duanmu has carried me all the way back for a long time." when they said that, they just walked into the wide courtyard, next to a pavilion with a veil hanging. Fang ruoxing asks duanmuya Wang to carry her to the pavilion next to her and asks her to put herself on the stool in the pavilion. How can she be embarrassed to let duanmuya Wang carry her back into the room again. After all, Fang''s house is very big. It''s still a long way from her boudoir! "Can''t help." Before the steward spoke, Duanmu yawang said, "the wound is unknown, and I don''t know if I can walk. It''s best to ask someone to carry it." Fang ruoxing was stunned and thought of something. Suddenly his heart was sad and his little face collapsed. The steward answered and hurried to do it. At the same time, he said, "I''ll call a doctor to show you the wound." "No need." Duanmu Ya said, "this pavilion is very good. Don''t let men near. I''ll deal with Miss Fang''s wound here." "OK, then miss Duanmu." It''s not polite to be in charge. After all, Duanmu yawang''s medical skills are better than those of doctors in the government. When he saw the little white deer held in his arms by the night shadow, he quickly asked, "young master Bai, this is..." Fang ruoxing was a little embarrassed. He coughed and said something about his acupoint. The steward was stunned and wanted to ask why he wanted the acupoints of the little white deer. Duanmu yawang said, "it is said that Lord Fang has to come to solve the acupoints himself, right?" "Yes." the steward nodded and said, "the lady''s acupoint pointing was taught by our Lord himself, and the finger ring also saves the Lord''s power. When acupoint pointing, most of the power is still the Lord''s power. Coupled with the special acupoint pointing technique, only the Lord can solve it." He didn''t ask Fang ruoxing why he ordered the acupoints of little white deer, but he still apologized: "however, the Lord has something to discuss in the study. It''s estimated that he can''t come to unlock the acupoints for young master Bai in person, so..." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let him sleep more." The steward asked, "it''s not good for young master Bai to be here. Why don''t you let someone take him back to his room?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked at the little white deer and said to the steward, "please arrange someone to take him back to his room." "OK, no trouble." The steward quickly called in servants to do it. After the servant took the little white deer away, Fang ruoxing thought of something and said, "steward, you don''t have to worry about me first. It''s afternoon now. Everyone hasn''t eaten lunch yet. You might as well ask someone to prepare an afternoon meal. After dealing with my wound, everyone can just come out for dinner." "Yes, yes, yes." The steward''s manager Fang ruoxing mentioned this before he remembered this matter and hurriedly said, "Miss Duanmu, please come out of the hall for dinner after handling Miss Duanmu''s affairs." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at several people, and the steward hurried down to work. Everyone is sitting and waiting while treating in the pavilion. The temperature inside the house is much warmer than outside. When they returned to the house, they felt hot and took off their thick clothes. There are fruit, wine and dessert in the pavilion all the time. After night shadow put the little white deer down, he immediately took a fruit and bit it, "hoo, it''s really tiring today. Finally, I can have a rest." Duanmu yawang also drank a cup of tea, then took out medicine from the heaven and earth bag and treated Fang ruoxing''s wound. Fang ruoxing has abrasions on his elbows, wrists and palms, but these abrasions are not serious. Disinfect them, apply medicine and wrap them up. When disinfecting and dressing, Fang ruoxing was in pain and had been breathing out. His eyes are red. "Bear it." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said faintly, "if you can''t bear this, your legs will hurt you even more." Compared with the elbow and wrist injury, the trouble is the knee injury. "HMM." Fang ruoxing bit his lip and tried to bear it. When Duanmu yawang lifted up her trouser legs, he found that her knees were almost bloody, but the periphery of the wound was almost purple and black, and her knees were badly swollen. She examined one side and frowned, "it''s really hurt the bone." "So serious?" Night nongying squatted down while eating fruit. She also found that she seemed to be hurt worse than she thought. Her angry opponent ruoxing said, "it''s rare that you can fall like this when others fall." Fang ruoxing blushed and was embarrassed to speak. "The knee should hit the stone, or it won''t hurt the bone." Duanmu yawang confirmed with Fang ruoxing, "you fell twice?" "... HMM." Fang ruoxing nodded timidly. Duanmuya sighed and couldn''t say anything about her. After falling like this, she climbed more than 20 meters. Although she is a charming young lady, she can bear it. He is a man of love and righteousness. Fang ruoxing still remembered that night shadow frightened her. With a white face and a trembling voice, he asked, "Miss Duanmu, my situation is so serious. Do you want to cut off your legs?" As soon as I heard the shadow in the night, I immediately looked up and down with a smile, "ha ha, ha ha, I lied to you. Do you really believe it?" "Ah?" Fang ruoxing was stunned. Didn''t she say she couldn''t even be supported to go? Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "I''m afraid you don''t want to give me a back to scare you." Chapter 1746 "So it is." Fang ruoxing patted his chest and looked like a lingering fear, "it really scared me to death." Night Nong Ying raised her eyebrow: "I don''t think you''re scared. Didn''t you calm down all the way just now? I thought you forgot it." "No, I''m worried all the way." but I''m sorry to let others know, otherwise it''s estimated that everyone will feel bad. However, now she is relieved and has more smiles on her face. She looked at Duanmu Ya and confirmed, "Miss Duanmu, so my wound is not serious?" "It can''t be said that it''s not serious. It''s a little hurt to the bone. You have to cultivate for at least six or seven days before you can barely walk down. Now you''d better not pull the wound, and you''d better not walk casually." Duanmu yawang said while lifting her pants and treating the wound for her. Duanmu yawang touched, Fang ruoxing''s face was twisted with pain, his fist was clenched, and his eyes were full of tears. Night shadow patted her shoulder to comfort her, turned his head, but twisted his eyebrows and questioned Duanmu yawang''s words just now: "such an injury can go down to the ground on June 7?" "Yes." "I hurt a bone. How can it take half a month?" "Ordinary medicine must be needed." Duanmu yawang looked up and winked at her, "but with the medicine developed by Duanmu yawang, it must not be needed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night nongying murmured a curse, and suddenly he didn''t say a word. Why did she forget how sick her drugs were? Fang ruoxing listened to their words and forgot the pain for a moment. He sighed: "what a pity, I also thought of the time to see your last day''s struggle. I can''t walk this leg. I''m afraid I can''t go." Night Lane shadow: "what''s the matter? If you want to go, let Lord Fang arrange it." "Isn''t that good?" Fang ruoxing endured the pain and hesitated. "Go to see the fight. If you carry it in a sedan chair, it will certainly cause criticism." "No matter what they think, anyway, you are the eldest lady of the Fang family. No one dares to say when you carry the sedan chair of the 16th National People''s Congress." night nongying shrugged and said leisurely, "if you can, I don''t know how many people will want to be carried into the field in the sedan chair!" Fang ruoxing hesitated, "I''ll ask my father then." Duanmu yawang treated Fang ruoxing''s leg wound and told her, "you''d better not move your legs these two days. If you can, you''d better not move your knees. I''ll treat three wounds for you every day. Just bear it for a few days." "OK." When Fang ruoxing finished, the steward led people. The men carried a chariot. This chariot must be for Fang ruoxing to sit on. Fang ruoxing was embarrassed and took the lead in saying, "steward, can the meal be done?" "Yes, Mr. Xiao and the Lord are already in the hall." "Let''s eat in the hall, too." So they all set out for the hall. When I went to the hall, I really saw Fang Lanzhou and Xiao Wuzheng already sitting in the hall. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying both said hello to Lord Fang. Duanmu yawang also said two words to Xiao Wuzheng. Yenong Ying was like nothing. Fang ruoxing was the last one to come in. Seeing Fang ruoxing sitting on the chariot, Lord Fang''s normally calm eyes sank and his lips looked at Fang ruoxing. With the help of his maidservant, Fang ruoxing still sat at the table and caught a glimpse of Lord Fang''s face. He was nervous and timidly shouted, "Dad." "What''s the matter? I heard you still let Miss Duanmu carry it all the way back?" "Well, but it''s a long story..." "Then make a long story short." "Dad." Fang ruoxing frowned and said coquettishly, "this is three or two sentences that can be explained." Xiao Wuzheng glanced at the shadow of the night. Seeing that she was unharmed, he looked away, raised his eyebrows and said to each other, "so, you''re going to be good. Tell us what happened in the exile Festival?" Fang ruoxing looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow and asked for their opinions. Before duanmuya looked at them, Lord Fang said, "everyone is hungry. Let''s talk while eating." So everyone moved their chopsticks to eat. Duanmu yawang was really hungry. After moving chopsticks, they almost couldn''t bear to talk. When their stomachs were filled, everyone began to talk slowly. Lord Fang poured two glasses of wine himself, then stood up and handed one of them to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang didn''t know why he stood up and took it. "Miss Duanmu, Gu ruoxing took care of you today. Thank you." When Lord Fang said, the wine glass touched Duanmu yawang and drank with his head held high. "You''re welcome. It''s just a small matter." Duanmu yawang also looked up and drank the wine in one gulp. Lord Fang nodded, sat down, looked at his daughter and asked helplessly, "how many ceremonies have you attended today?" Fang ruoxing asked and answered, "three." "Have you been punished?" "No." Fang ruoxing shook his head and thought of something. He looked at Duanmu Ya with big eyes. "Among us, only miss Duanmu was punished." "Oh?" Fang Lanzhou and Xiao Wuzheng narrowed their eyes and looked at duanmuya. They couldn''t see their emotions from the bottom of their eyes: "what is the punishment?" "The content is very tricky and professional!" before Duanmu yawang answered, Fang ruoxing couldn''t wait to say, "when the worship ceremony is held, let Miss Duanmu choose to participate in the memorial ceremony or Sanskrit on the spot." "Memorial ceremony?" Lord Fang''s eyes suddenly sharpened, "Miss Duanmu, you..." "Dad, Miss Duanmu didn''t choose the memorial ceremony." Fang ruoxing said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu chose Sanskrit and passed the punishment smoothly!" "Successfully passed the punishment?" Xiao Wuzheng raised his eyebrows. He and Lord Fang were surprised, "did you pass the Sanskrit on the spot?" Duanmu yawang smiled, "memory is better, so I remember." Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan thoughtfully. "Few people who are punished can pass the punishment. You are really interesting." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She looked at Xiao Wuzheng and Lord Fang. She always felt that they were unhappy even if they heard that she had passed the punishment. Or is it just her illusion? Lord Fang looked at his daughter and asked, "after the worship ceremony, everything has become smooth?" "No." Speaking of this, Fang ruoxing frowned. "It''s very difficult to recite the Scriptures in the incense burning Sanskrit ceremony. However, we''re still good. Miss Duanmu is miserable. The book is different from us. We still need to read it on the spot. After reading it, we have to recite two chapters!" Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan and asked, "Miss Duanmu, is your book different from others?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at Xiao Wuzheng and said, "how can Xiao Wuzheng know?" Xiao Wuzheng blinked, "it''s pure speculation." "Hum!" The silent night Nong Ying heard a cold smile here. Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her and didn''t say anything. Lord Fang took a piece of meat and gave it to his daughter. After she finished eating, she continued to say, "what about the third ceremony? Is it smooth?" "The third wind rising ceremony is the most tormenting." when it comes to the wind rising ceremony, Fang ruoxing gets goose bumps. "A group of people danced tirelessly, and the wind and clouds surged. They went to heaven! At that time, I thought Miss Duanmu and miss ye were going to die." Then he talked about the little white deer and his injury. When Fang ruoxing finished, Lord Fang and Xiao Wuzheng were not too surprised at what she said. They looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow: "according to this, did you two personally participate in the atmosphere ceremony?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang thought they asked strangely, "on the paper prompt, don''t you let people watch and participate in the ceremony? I thought participating in it was a ceremony, isn''t it?" Lord Fang sighed and didn''t say whether it should be like this. He rubbed Fang ruoxing''s head and asked his daughter, "so you have two red sachets?" "No." Fang ruoxing stared at his father, "Dad, are you confused? I attended three ceremonies. Naturally, there are three red sachets." "Three?" Lord Fang frowned suddenly, "where did you get the third?" Chapter 1747 "Miss Duanmu gave me seven." Fang ruoxing smiled with big eyes. "When everyone was scared away, there should be no red sachets. I think it should be because the ceremony was not over at that time. Only the last person can have sachets." Then he added, "there are some for nothing!" Lord Fang took a meaningful look at Duanmu and didn''t answer Fang ruoxing''s words. Lord Fang''s silence made Fang ruoxing feel strange, "Dad, what''s the matter? Isn''t it so?" "That''s it." Lord Fang rubbed his daughter''s head and asked in a gentle voice, "are you full?" "Well, I''m full." "Then go back to the room and rest?" "Ah?" Fang ruoxing was stunned, "but everyone is still here. I want to stay and chat with you." "You''re hurt. No one is hurt. You need to rest. Lying down is actually the best." "Miss Duanmu has treated the wound for me. Let me pay attention not to move my legs casually. My legs haven''t moved!" Fang ruoxing is not very satisfied with his father''s urging him to go back to his room. He pouts and stares at him suspiciously: "Dad, I always feel like you''re driving me away." "Dad, Dad, which time is not for you?" "Although I say so, I also know my own body." Fang ruoxing still doesn''t want to leave. "Besides, my legs and feet are inconvenient, so I can only talk to you at dinner. You''re driving me." "No." Lord Fang gently exhorted. He also looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Dad is afraid that you are tired. If you don''t believe it, ask Miss Duanmu if it''s better to go back to the room intermittently?" Duanmu yawang was called, his eyelids moved, raised his eyes and said with a smile, "your current situation is really better to go back to your room and have a rest. Besides, if you want to chat with us, we can go to your room to talk to you at any time. It''s not urgent." Then he asked her, "aren''t you tired after doing so many things this morning?" "... tired." in fact, I''m very tired. "That''s it." "All right." Fang ruoxing was moved by Duanmu yawang, "then I''ll go back to my room first." Lord Fang glanced at the servant standing at the door and ordered, "send Miss back to her room to have a rest." "Yes." The servants sent Fang ruoxing back to the chariot and sent her back to her room. Looking at Fang ruoxing''s figure disappearing outside the door, Lord Fang looked at Duanmu yawang and said reluctantly, "compared with me as a father, xing''er listens to you more." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer the topic. Instead, he asked, "Lord Fang, do you have anything to ask me?" "Miss Duanmu is really sharp." Fang Lanzhou exclaimed, nodded and said, "yes, we really have a lot to ask you about the exile festival you participated in. Can miss Duanmu tell you in good faith?" "Nature." Duanmu yawang nodded frankly, "but before Lord Fang asked me, could you also answer my confusion?" Lord Fang nodded: "please speak." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect Lord Fang to answer so readily, "I want to know more..." "It''s all right. Don''t hesitate to ask." "OK." Duanmu yawang was not wordy. She looked at Lord Fang and said, "after some ceremonies, I suddenly understood why Lord Fang has been protecting Miss Fang from participating in the ceremony. Because it''s really dangerous to participate in the ceremony. If you are not careful, you will be punished." Then she said, "but I don''t understand why Lord Fang loves Miss Fang so much for such a dangerous thing. Why don''t you go with her?" "That''s a good question," said Mr. Fang with a smile "Because the exile Festival is also a punishment Festival, and the higher the area is, the more terrible the punishment will be. In the polar exile Festival, generally, everyone will participate in the exile Festival at the age of about 16, and can only participate once in his life, and each family must send people to participate in it every time. The more a person participates in the exile Festival, the more likely he is to be punished, and And the more terrible the punishment is. " Duanmu yawang and ye nongying were stunned for a moment and asked, "why didn''t the other lady say these?" Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan and opened his mouth leisurely: "Because of what he said, his daughter can''t let him accompany him to attend. After all, if his daughter wants to attend the exile Festival, he can''t rest assured that she will accompany her alone. He has been dragging his daughter to attend these years. He''s also worried that he will be punished for not taking care of his daughter in the future!" When Xiao Wuzheng said this, Lord Fang smiled bitterly, "speaking of this, Miss Duanmu and miss ye should understand that I actually took advantage of you this exile Festival?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other and didn''t answer. "Here, I want to apologize to you two and young master Bai." when Lord Fang said, he stood up and bowed to them, "I''m impressed by the ability of Miss Duanmu and miss Ye. I always believe that if you go with xing''er, you will certainly complete the ceremony perfectly. But the exile Festival is very dangerous and will be punished if you are not careful. Therefore, when I heard that you want to participate in the exile Festival, I let you go with xing''er without telling you the degree of danger. It''s out of my selfish heart." Then he added, "I''m ashamed of you." Duanmu Ya looked at the night and said, "what do you think?" Night nongying shrugged. "The more people don''t want me to do, the more I like to do it. Even if Lord Fang told me the danger, I''ll still want to try something I haven''t tried." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded: "yes, so am I." The night makes the shadow easy-going to kiss his mouth, "so, Lord Fang, you don''t have to worry about it." Lord Fang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect them to be so open about it. Most people will be angry and even break up with him, right? "Lord Fang, please sit down." when Duanmu yawang said, he continued to ask what he wanted to know: "before we set out, the steward gave us a map and some descriptions of the ceremony. Is it the same for every exile Festival?" Lord Fang took a deep breath and sat down. However, for Duanmu yawang''s words, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and felt that Duanmu yawang''s question was very interesting. "Miss Duanmu, you can ask this. In fact, you already have an answer in your heart?" "Yes, in fact, after attending this exile Festival, I think the ceremony of each exile Festival should be different." Lord Fang''s legs overlapped gracefully and looked at her with interest: "why does Miss Duanmu think so?" "The four of us who attended this time were all the first time to attend. Except Miss Fang, the three of us were all outsiders. We were unfamiliar with the exile Festival and didn''t know the rules. But when the wind rose, we were obviously at a loss. We were unfamiliar with such a ceremony. According to reason, if every exile festival had such a ceremony, we would have heard of it and knew what to do What should I do? I won''t panic and run away before the ceremony is over. " Lord Fang smiled and nodded: "Miss Duanmu, your analysis is very correct. Indeed, every ceremony of exile Festival is different. Even if there are similar, the main contents will be different." Duanmu Ya frowned and still didn''t understand: "but I don''t understand. If every ceremony is different, what''s the matter with the map and instructions you gave us?" "Yes." night Nong Ying held his chest with both hands and said, "I actually feel very strange. Where did these come from? Is it because the exile Festival is presided over by your nobles, so you actually know the content in advance, so give us a hint?" Then he shook his head: "no, if you know, why are you so secretive that you don''t dare to tell us the details directly? Let''s pay attention to it?" If they directly explained the precautions of each ceremony to them in detail at the beginning, they can calmly deal with each ceremony. You don''t have to grope for every ceremony. "You are all sharp." Lord Fang patted his palm and looked at them with appreciation. He said positively, "in fact, the ceremony is different every year. However, someone will give information to our nobles. Our nobles will extract and analyze this information to tell you." Chapter 1748 "Someone will tell you?" duanmuya frowned and didn''t understand: "isn''t the exile Festival presided over by your nobles?" Lord Fang said faintly, "we presided over the operation, but the rules and rituals of each year are determined by ''others''. For example, the supervisor told you not to laugh today, and the instructions and maps you got are the information given by'' others''." "Who is this person?" Lord Fang said, "we call them exiles. We don''t know who they are. Anyway, every exile Festival, these people will appear without warning, mysterious and powerful. That is such a group of people. They stipulate that we can''t go out at will on the exile Festival. We must go out according to the regulations and follow the instructions they give." "What if you don''t do what they say?" "Must be punished." Duanmu yawang pondered and said, "must the punishment be carried out? What will be the consequences if the punishment of exile is not carried out?" "The consequences will make you regret that you couldn''t escape." "Oh?" Lord Fang pulled the corner of his lips, "if Miss Duanmu doesn''t believe it, I can give you an example." Duanmu yawang: "I''m all ears." "Ximen yingyue and Ximen yuntu Duanmu know each other, right?" "Yes." Lord Fang suddenly mentioned them, which surprised Duanmu yawang. "Why do you talk about their brother and sister?" "Miss Duanmu has just come to our exile street. It is estimated that many things are not clear, and it is even more impossible until the Ximen family has been strong for decades. Moreover, in recent decades, it has been a dominant family, and its arrogance has grown so strong that it is directly called the Emperor. No one can shake the whole exile street." Duanmu yawang was surprised: "doesn''t it mean that there can''t be a king in exile street?" Can''t the king, let alone the emperor? "Yes." Lord Fang nodded. "However, for decades, the Ximen family hasn''t had anything, and everyone doesn''t care about it. There are also some small families who want to cut the tribe to be king." it''s estimated that Lord Fang paused, picked up the cup, drank up a cup of tea, and then continued to speak: "Until seven years ago, there was a pingqi ceremony on an exile Festival." Night Lane shadow was curious for a moment, and interrupted and asked, "what is the pingqi ceremony? How to solve this?" "The instructions we received at that time were suppression, uprooting and justice." Duanmu yawang was stunned and subconsciously opened his mouth: "is it necessary to suppress and pull up the nobles who claim to be the king in order to show justice?" "That''s right." Lord Fang said faintly, "unfortunately, this shows that no one cares about it. No one knows what the crackdown is about." Speaking of this, he asked Duanmu yawang, "as I said just now, every family must send one person every exile Festival, right?" "Yes." Lord Fang raised his lips: "at that time, every family in the polar region also had representatives to participate in the pingqi ceremony. The pingqi ceremony at that time was a very ordinary ceremony. Only when distributing the brocade bag, the families who were called the emperor and the king received the punishment brocade bag, while others received all the red brocade bags." Duanmu yawang was stunned. "So, the punishment of the exile Festival is actually aimed at some phenomena in the exile street, which has nothing to do with whether he did something wrong during the ceremony." "No, it doesn''t matter." Lord Fang couldn''t cry or laugh. "Part of the exile Festival is really the phenomenon of exile street, but many people were punished for their mistakes in attending the ceremony." Night nongying couldn''t wait. "What did those families who participated in the pingqi ceremony say in that way in the punishment brocade bag they received at that time?" Lord Fang''s eyes sank and said slowly, "sacrifice one person a year." Night makes shadow puzzled: "what do you mean?" "Since there is a sacrifice, it is naturally related to the memorial ceremony." Xiao Wuzheng interrupted, "it means that how many years you have been emperor and king, then you will send how many people to the memorial ceremony as sacrifices in the way of one person a year." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and suddenly moved, "is the memorial ceremony made of living people?" "Yes." Lord Fang nodded and asked Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, you have also been punished. You should know that there must be a memorial ceremony for the punishment, right?" "Yes..." However, the punishment content asked her to participate in the memorial ceremony. Is she allowed to participate as an audience or as a sacrifice? Lord Fang smiled, "I have hardly heard of anyone who can pass the punishment content of the ceremony, but miss Duanmu passed. To be honest, if other people in the exile Street know about it, they will be surprised." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. "Don''t digress from the topic." ye nongying can''t wait, "Simon''s family, what''s the end?" Lord Fang continued the content just now: "the Ximen family has been called the emperor for decades. According to the punishment content, it is to let them choose dozens of people as sacrifices. Although the Ximen family is huge and lush, dozens of people will shake their roots and threaten the position of the emperor if they lose dozens of people." Duanmu yawang guessed, "so, Simon''s family doesn''t want to do it?" "Yes." Lord Fang nodded, "of course, the Ximen family was unwilling to do it. At that time, many big families were unwilling to do it. Only some families that had just been established for a year or two and had a weak foundation chose the victims and sacrificed them. At the same time, they also abolished being king and surrender themselves." Night nongying was very nervous and hurriedly asked, "what''s the result? What''s the result?" "As a result, the families that were chosen to sacrifice the victims spent the year safely. For families that did not fulfill the punishment, such as the Ximen family, people in each family continued to die in various ways, and the number of people who died was double the number of people who sacrificed one person a year!" As soon as these words fell, Duanmu yawang and night shadow took a breath, "double?" This is terrible! "Yes." Lord Fang nodded and said, "at that time, the Ximen family was particularly miserable. Hundreds of Ximen people died almost a year." "So many?" night Nong Ying exclaimed, "a hundred people, it''s very big, isn''t it different from extermination?" "Yes." Lord Fang nodded: "the life of exile street is not long. The number of families must not be compared with the people outside. Hundreds of people are already a large family. However, it is said that the Ximen family should have been destroyed in those years, because if the number doubled, all the Ximen family members should have died." "Yes, isn''t there Ximen yingyue and Ximen yuntu at Ximen''s house now?" "Yes, Ximen''s family is still behind. It''s lucky." Fang Lanzhou took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t know why Ximen yuntu didn''t die. He just survived, but one eye suddenly disappeared." Duanmu yawang always wondered why Simon yuntu was wearing an eye mask. Unexpectedly, it was because of this. She asked again, "isn''t it just enough? How did Simon yingyue survive?" "She was not included, because she was not born long after Simon was pregnant." "I see." if Ximen yuntu also died at that time, it is estimated that Ximen yingyue is really the only one left in the whole Ximen family! After hearing this, night Nong Ying couldn''t help sighing: "this exile Festival is really terrible. It''s so terrible. How can we call it a festival? It''s estimated that no one in exile Street likes such a festival?" Lord Fang smiled bitterly, "in fact, people born in exile Street are unfortunate, and they can''t compare with you outsiders. However, for people in low and middle areas, exile Festival is actually nothing terrible. They have no scruples about exile Festival, because they are already punished because they were born in low and middle areas." Well, after a meal, he said, "the exile Festival is actually aimed at people in the high and polar regions, especially the nobles. Many people die every year because of the exile Festival." "So the exile Festival is actually terrible for you. Therefore, you never mentioned too much about the exile festival to Miss Fang?" "Yes." Lord Fang sighed, "the more you know, the more scared and sad you will be. After all, maybe if you are not careful, the people around her will die because of the exile Festival." Chapter 1749 "However, the kindness of exile day 7 is that ''others'' will tell you some instructions for your attention to attending the ceremony. Without these instructions, I think everyone participating in the festival will be punished." "Without this'' notice '', our exile street may really perish because of the exile Festival." when Lord Fang said, he sighed slowly: "if we are told every year, we can only abide by it. If we don''t tell, more people will die. Everyone attaches great importance to this notice every year." "It''s about human life. Who can ignore it?" "Yes." Lord Fang nodded. At this point, Fang ruoxing looked at Duanmu and asked, "what else does Miss Duanmu want to ask?" Duanmu yawang pondered and asked, "the so-called participation in the memorial ceremony is actually being sacrificed?" "If it''s a punishment in the exile ceremony, it''s true." The night made a shadow, screwed up his eyebrows and asked, "will this sacrifice be slaughtered at the exile ceremony, or what?" "Of course not to be slaughtered." Lord Fang said, "the exile ceremony has always been presided over by our nobles. It would be too cruel if you personally cut your own people or some daily friends." "What exactly is the ceremony like?" "Sent to the memorial door." "Memorial door? What''s that?" "There are countless fierce animals living behind the memorial door. Every time we follow the instructions and send the sacrifices to the front of the memorial door." Night shadow frowned: "that is to say, the end of the sacrifice is to feed the fierce beast?" Lord Fang closed his eyes and nodded: "you can say so." "Is it possible that after sending people to the memorial door, someone defeated the fierce beast, so as to get a glimmer of life and come back from the memorial door?" "It''s impossible." Lord Fang simply shook his head. "Let alone the fierce animals behind the memorial door, none of them can be subdued by anyone. What''s more, the memorial door is not an ordinary threshold. It is only opened once a year, and there are Tianzhu garrison fences around. Even if you''re lucky, you can''t come back if you''re sent in without dying on the spot." "The memorial gate and the four heavenly pillars can all be controlled anonymously?" "It''s OK to say that the four heavenly pillars, but the memorial door is impossible." Lord Fang said: "the memorial door can''t be opened by us. It will open automatically when the memorial time comes, and the position is different every year. Moreover, after the sacrifice is sent in, the memorial door will close automatically and eliminate the loss, which can''t be controlled at all." Duanmu looked down and pondered. "What is Miss Duanmu thinking?" Lord Fang couldn''t help asking when he saw her thoughtful appearance. Duanmu yawang smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "it is estimated that I will attend a memorial ceremony this year." As soon as these words came out, Lord Fang''s eyelids trembled, and even Xiao Wuzheng''s face changed. He hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?" Duanmu Ya looked silent and took out a yellow sachet from her arms. At the sight of the sachet, Lord Fang turned pale, "you really have a punishment sachet!" Duanmu yawang took a cup of tea and drank it. Her face was calm. She said, "Lord Fang has actually guessed, right." "I have guessed in my heart, but I just dare to guess." Lord Fang opened the brocade bag and asked, "did you get the brocade bag from the wind ceremony?" "Yes." "Before you ask questions, I''m like asking you. Xinger and little childe Bai just watched the ceremony and didn''t attend the ceremony. That means they didn''t finish the ceremony, and there can''t be a red brocade bag at all. I think it must be what you did and got the brocade bag for them." When he said that, he had opened the brocade bag and opened the note. On seeing this, he suddenly looked up, "Miss Duanmu, there is a choice, not the only choice. Why didn''t you choose to continue to participate in the ceremony? Was it because Xinger was injured and needed to be sent back?" "That''s not the reason." Duanmu yawang had no choice but to let go, "In fact, when I participated in this exile Festival, I always felt that I was" targeted ". The worship ceremony was inexplicably punished, and the second ceremony needed to be done was inexplicably different from others. The third ceremony was still punished, so I thought that even if I continued to participate in the ceremony at that time, the punishment for participating in the memorial ceremony would eventually fall on me On the body. " "It''s just your guess." Lord Fang''s face coagulated and said, "Miss Duanmu, you should have asked Miss ye to send Xinger back. You will continue to attend the following ceremony." Duanmu yawang smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m a person. Sometimes my intuition is always accurate. I can feel that even if I continue to participate, it''s futile, and the result is the same." The night made a shadow and worried: "are you really going to attend the memorial ceremony?" Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows: "I didn''t know the memorial ceremony would be like this. Of course I don''t want to participate if I can." If I did, I guess I really died. Moreover, she will continue to participate in the struggle the day after tomorrow. If she goes in to attend the memorial ceremony the day after tomorrow and can''t come back, it doesn''t make any sense for her to come to the second street so hard. Night Lane shadow asked Lord Fang, "she is not an exile street person. She should not be bound by the rules of the exile street. Even if she doesn''t attend the exile Memorial, will it be no big problem?" "You can''t take the risk." Fang Lanzhou looked serious. "Miss Duanmu participated in the exile Festival and was punished, which proves that she left obvious traces on the exile Festival. If she was punished but didn''t participate, she was most afraid of getting more serious punishment." "That is to participate?" Night Nong Ying suddenly stood up and looked very ugly: "then she participated. Who will go to the endless city with me? It''s meaningless for us to come to the second street so hard!" Xiao Wuzheng''s face was tight. "What endless city are you going to? Don''t go." "I just want to go!" night nongying is not a person who likes to be ordered. Hearing Xiao Wuzheng say so, he sneered, "who are you? Why do you order me?" "I''m your fiance!" "This future is unknown!" night Nong Ying sneered and said coldly, "as long as you don''t get married one day, you and I can be strangers at any time, and you have no right to control me!" "Really?" Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes and stood up. "According to what you say, if I go to the ghost God sect and tell your relatives about this, do you think they will come and catch you back now?" "Don''t threaten me here!" night Nong Ying was not threatened at all. Leng hum: "you have the ability to let them live here from ghosts and gods now!" "Who said they must be in the ghost and God sect?" The night made a startled shadow, "what do you mean?" "Do you know that your purpose and your trace have been exposed since you appeared in Tianfeng Inn?" "You..." night Nong Ying was stunned and suddenly looked at duanmuya. Duanmuya blinked and innocently raised her hand: "don''t look at me like this. I don''t know anything. I tried to hide it from them and never told them anything!" Night nongying took a deep breath, took back his sight, and stared at Xiao Wuzheng: "what do you want?" "You''ve had enough of fighting. You don''t have to take part in it anymore. As for the endless City, don''t even think about it. After the exile Festival, you go back with me. Since you appeared in Tianfeng Inn, the people of ghost and God sect have been tracking you. They''re worried about you. You should reassure them." "Have you been reporting my situation to the people of ghost and God sect all this time?" "That''s right." Xiao Wuzheng admitted without hesitation, "they know everything about you in the exile Festival." Night Nong Ying sneered, "why don''t I know that your boss of Tianfeng Inn has a hobby of making spies for people?" Xiao Wuzheng shrugged calmly. "Naturally, I''m not interested in being a spy. However, I think it''s necessary to improve the relationship between my wife and her family in the future." The night made a shadow, pursed his lips, stared at him and said nothing. However, her eyes are not friendly, even a little creepy. But Xiao Wuzheng is not afraid. He sat quietly in place, picked up the tea cup and tasted tea. Chapter 1750 Looking at their appearance, Duanmu yawang was a little nervous. So nervous that I even want to laugh. It has to be said that only a yuppie like Xiao Wuzheng can subdue a manic person like night shadow. Fight with Xiao Wu. She really hasn''t seen night nongying win. Oh, it''s so sad. The two were at loggerheads, and Lord Fang didn''t want to interfere with them. However, he still had something to say to Duanmu yawang. He couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you go down and solve it privately? I still have some things to talk to miss Duanmu." "Don''t be private." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t speak, so he sat down and said coldly, "I''ll continue to listen to the next topic." Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her and didn''t say anything, but he didn''t go either. Before getting down to business, Lord Fang solemnly apologized to Duanmu yawang again: "Miss Duanmu, to be honest, I should have stopped you when you said you were going to the exile Festival. It was out of my own selfish heart that I let you go to the exile festival with Xinger. Now I''m sorry for the result." "Lord Fang, it''s really unnecessary to apologize. I said that I''m very curious about unknown things. Even if you don''t let me go, I''ll try my best to go. Besides, if you go together, there''s nothing wrong with making movies. Only I''m punished. It''s just my own creation. How can I blame you?" Although Duanmu yawang is so transparent, Lord Fang still feels ashamed of Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang helped his daughter a lot, but he still took advantage of her. Night nongying also felt that there was no use in this matter. She was very worried for duanmuya and asked Lord Fang: "isn''t there a best of both worlds solution?" "No." Lord Fang affirmed: "according to the rules of exile street, it is best for Miss Duanmu''s relatives to participate in the ceremony." Duanmu yawang was silent. For everyone who has a family, family is a weakness. Even if she is an alien soul, she has long regarded Duanmu Liguang and blue Chengche as her relatives. The Duanmu family originally had few children. If she evaded punishment and let the Duanmu family lead to disaster, she would not only be ashamed of her body''s master, but also of Duanmu Li Guang and LAN Chengche. Even if she died, she would have no face to see them. Night Nong Ying looked at Duanmu Ya''s face and swallowed twice, "have you... Made a decision in your heart?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded with firmness in the bottom of her eyes, "I''ll attend the memorial ceremony." "Are you crazy?" night Nong Ying, with a white face, firmly opposed, "then your efforts in exile street have been in vain! What is your purpose to go to the endless city? If you choose the memorial ceremony, you will be willing to do that purpose?" "Xiaoya Wang, even if you can''t give up, you have to give up." Without waiting for Duanmu yawang''s answer, Yin Huiyin, who had entered the deep source of the Spirit Lake, came out and sat at the table of the medical system, "it''s related to the lives of relatives. You can''t gamble, you know?" "I know." Duanmu Ya looked at Yan Huiyin deeply, "just, I''m ashamed of you." "That''s enough." Yan Huiyin bared her teeth and smiled, "no matter what the result is, Xiaoya Wang, I''m very moved by your efforts. I''m not despised, but a close friend did it for me. Even if I die, I have no regrets." Duanmu looked at silence. "Why are you stunned!" night Nong Ying saw that she had been stunned and didn''t speak. She was very anxious and pushed her with her elbow. "Did you hear what I just said?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked up at her and said weakly, "however, I didn''t say I wanted to give up the purpose of the endless city." Night Nong Ying frowned and pondered. After trying to understand what she meant, she was suddenly angry and smiled, "you mean, you want to participate in the memorial ceremony and the purpose of the endless city?" "Yes?" "Don''t you think you''re naive?" Duanmu Ya looked up at her: "how about innocence?" "Come on." night Nong Ying glanced, "listen to your tone, in fact, you are not naive, you are arrogant. Do you think you have a life to come back to fight alive even if you participate in the memorial ceremony?" Duanmu yawang hasn''t answered yet. When he hears the words of night shadow, Lord Fang''s eyebrows have wrinkled. Even Xiao Wuzheng said, "Miss Duanmu, it''s really bad to be too arrogant." "What else can I do?" Duanmu yawang threw out his hand tired. "It''s better to have a good wish than feel that he will die in the memorial ceremony. Anyway, there is a time difference between the memorial ceremony and the struggle. If I really escaped the memorial death ceremony, wouldn''t I be able to come back alive?" The other three were stunned. Night shadow soon disdained and said, "you know, you don''t call it a good wish. You have to have great luck to really do what you want." Duanmu yawang shrugged helplessly. "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss this topic. If this happens to all of you here, I believe you will make the same choice with me." No one can refute that. There was a moment of silence in the whole hall. Suddenly, Duanmu yawang remembered something and asked Lord Fang, "this exile Festival is the punishment of heaven on the exile street?" Lord Fang nodded. "If it had been before, I would not have believed that the so-called heavenly punishment really existed in this world, but now I seem to believe it a little." Duanmu Ya Wang narrowed his eyes when he said, "I''ve seen a lot of strange and incomprehensible things, but the exile festival really gave me a different experience." Her sudden words baffled the others. Night shadow is the most direct: "what do you want to express?" Duanmu yawang asked, "on our way back, did you see whether it was still snowing around?" "Yes, when I came back, the snow was a little smaller than when I came back, and it was a little dark. Nothing else changed." "But that''s not what I see." "Hmm?" Lord Fang narrowed his eyes. "What does Miss Duanmu see?" "When we go out, the snow is flying, the sky is vast, and the Zhaoyin flag can be seen everywhere. However, when we come back, the sky is clear, the wind is listening to the snow, and the Zhaoyin flag is gone. Everything is similar to when we usually fight." "Are you crazy, or is the snow too heavy and the fever burned your brain?" night Nong Ying looked shocked. When he said, he also stretched out his hand to explore her forehead and looked puzzled. "What we see is the same. Why are you different?" Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "I don''t know why what I see is different from everyone." "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" "What I said at that time will only make you more fussy." What else did ye nongying want to say? Lord Fang said thoughtfully: "what Miss Duanmu described, I heard it was said before." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang suddenly became interested, "what did the man see at that time?" "I believe you all know that what you saw when you went out this morning is completely different from what you saw in the house, right?" "Yes!" Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying nodded, "why is this?" Lord Fang, Xu Daolai: "Exile street always has two versions of what you see when you go out. One is the heavenly vision, and the other is the heavenly illusion. Whether it''s a vision or a fantasy, it''s just the way that the heavenly way punishes the exile street people, because you will encounter bad weather conditions when you go out on exile day. However, in view of this, at the beginning, there was only the heavenly vision, which everyone thought was true A vision from heaven is a vision punishment that everyone who wants to go out must accept. However, about a few years ago, there was a man who was different from everyone. What he saw when he went out was almost the same as everyone. But every time he attended a ceremony, he could find that the bad environment was getting better and better as the ceremony ended. " Duanmu yawang nodded. "Yes, so do I. every time I attend a ceremony, I find that the weather environment has become better." The night made the shadow stunned, "we thought there was something wrong with your eyes!" Your eyes are the problem! Duanmuya looked at Bai and hurriedly asked Lord Fang, "what happened to that man later?" Chapter 1751 "In fact, no one believed the man''s seven words at that time. They thought he made them up in order to win attention. However, more people were skeptical and thought it was the punishment of exile, so they were even more reluctant to get close to him for fear of getting into trouble." Duanmu looked stunned. Night nongying sighed: "in fact, it is understandable that many people participated in the exile Festival at that time. Everyone believed more in their own eyes. You didn''t get our trust not long ago. Coupled with everyone''s fear of exile street, it is conceivable that that person would have such an end." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She just asked, "what I want to know is what happened to that person later?" to put it bluntly, she wants to know what will be different in the future for the person who can see the scenery different from others. Lord Fang said, "at that time, many people thought he was crazy and alienated from him. After the follow-up, no one paid too much attention to him." "Ah?" Night nongying listened and felt a little lost. He reached out and patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder and comforted her: "you are not an exile, and this punishment should not come to you. As for alienation, we are not your fools, and we certainly won''t do it." Duanmu yawang cried and laughed, "then I thank you." Lord Fang laughed and laughed: "I didn''t say it was punishment." "Ah?" night made a shadow blink. "Didn''t you just say that it was the punishment of the exile Festival?" "That''s everyone''s foolish opinion." Lord Fang shook his head and smiled: "The nobles are the people who preside over the exile Festival, so they will pay attention to the visions of each exile Festival. Although at the beginning, the nobles didn''t think that what the man said was true, he was a man with good talent and extraordinary intelligence. At that time, the nobles thought that he was contaminated with bad things during the exile Festival, so they secretly in the future Keep an eye on him. " Night nongying''s bright eyes guessed: "after attention, discovery is not punishment?" "No." Lord Fang said, "although he was alienated by the public, he was as open-minded as ever. He lived in seclusion and won the Tao. His life is the longest in the whole exile street. He has lived for more than 100 years and his accomplishments are extremely high." "Wow, that''s a good omen!" night Nong Ying said, patting Duanmu Ya on her shoulder and said, "now you''re relieved. It''s good!" "I see." Duanmu yawang actually doesn''t care whether what she sees is different from others. She just wants to be curious about people with the same experience. "You seem to be very calm no matter what." night made a shadow and glanced. "We others are really worried in vain." "Where is'' we '', it''s obviously you who worry about the sky." "Then I care about you, too." "Oh." Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She still wanted to know something and asked Lord Fang: "if I''m going to attend the memorial ceremony, what do I need to prepare?" Lord Fang didn''t answer and asked anxiously, "are you really sure? Why don''t you think about it?" "No, I''ve decided." Lord Fang no longer advised: "there are a lot of things to prepare and some ceremonies need to be held. You live in our house, so these ceremonies should also be done in our house. I''ll let the steward sort it out later and tell you something about the system. Can you?" "OK, thank you." "Don''t be polite to me for such a small matter." Lord Fang sighed helplessly. "If it wasn''t you, it would be Xinger who was punished, and... Just don''t say it." It''s not appropriate to say more. Duanmu yawang smiled. She was not afraid of the so-called memorial ceremony, let alone conflict, but a little curious. She''s not dead yet, and there''s nothing to be sad about. Lord Fang said, "Miss Duanmu, I''ll answer you a lot of questions. Can you also solve my doubts?" "Of course." duanmuya looked and nodded, "I can do anything about exile." Lord Fang nodded: "I heard from Xinger before that you not only gave her a red brocade bag, but also gave little white childe a red brocade bag, right?" "Yes." "That is, you got three brocade bags at once after the third ceremony?" "That''s right." Lord Fang said positively, "as an aristocrat, I know very well that those people always do their things according to the regulations. The exile Festival has been held for so long. It''s really unheard of to take three brocade bags in a ceremony. Those people can''t say how many brocade bags you want. I''m curious. How did you get three brocade bags at one time?" Duanmu yawang said something about the accessories. Lord Fang''s face became dignified as soon as he heard it. He couldn''t believe it. "Did you give all your accessories out at once?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang wondered, "can''t it?" "Of course not!" Lord Fang was a little worried. "You know, every part in it has a lot of heaven and earth. You can''t give it casually. Generally speaking, you can give as much as the person holding the ceremony wants. If you give all the parts, you should attend all the ceremonies!" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "is it true that the Yellow brocade bag actually means to let me continue to participate in the ceremony?" Lord Fang nodded. "I don''t understand." Duanmu Ya frowned and said inexplicably, "the ultimate punishment of exile Festival should not be to participate in the memorial ceremony. I also decided to participate in the memorial ceremony. Should it be all right?" "This has never happened before." Lord Fang''s face is still dignified. "I''m afraid you''re too disorderly, and the punishment is not as simple as attending the memorial ceremony." "Can''t it?" night Nong Ying was nervous for Duanmu yawang. "Isn''t it not only their bad luck to participate in the memorial ceremony, but also their relatives and friends?" Lord Fang: "I don''t know. I''m just afraid it will happen." "The best way is to continue and finish the rest of the ceremony." at this time, Xiao Wuzheng, an outsider, began to persuade Duanmu yawang, "there are some things you can''t abide by." Duanmu yawang thought of what the man said to her before, ''I hope you won''t regret it''. He bit his lip and began to worry. Even if she decided to attend the memorial ceremony, she was not too worried. She felt that her life was hard. Even if she entered the memorial door, she would find a way to escape. But at this moment, she finally felt that the situation was serious. She can die, but she must not involve Duanmu Liguang and blue clarity! Just, "doesn''t it mean that the exile Festival can only go out once?" "Yes." Lord Fang nodded, "but the most serious violation is to participate in the memorial ceremony. Since you have decided to participate in the memorial ceremony, I don''t think you need to pay attention to this rule." "OK." Duanmu ya Wanghao didn''t hesitate and immediately stood up, "I''ll finish the later ceremony." Lord Fang said with concern: "there are several ceremonies left. It is estimated that it will take a long time. We also talk loudly. You should not be full yet. Why don''t you eat more before you start?" "OK." After attending three ceremonies in the morning, she was very hungry. Duanmu yawang remembered that there were at least seven or eight more. It was estimated that she would come back late at night. I''ll be hungry then. So she began to eat. Night Nong Ying took a look at her, picked up a bowl together, and then filled a bowl of rice. Xiao Wuzheng squinted at her, "what''s the matter with you? You haven''t eaten two bowls of rice just now. Can you still eat it?" "Why can''t I eat? I eat mine, you mind me?" "I haven''t seen you eat the third bowl of rice since you were young." "You say you know me very well." night Nong Ying sneered, "I was hungry for a few days, and then I ate five bowls at a meal, so what do you think these three bowls are?" "When have you been hungry for days and nights?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night nongying didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. She glanced at Duanmu yawang and saw that she was eating hard and lowering her head to focus on cooking. "All right." Because she needed to be in a hurry, Duanmu yawang ate a bowl of rice very quickly. She put the bowl, wiped her mouth, drank two glasses of water and said to each other, "then I''ll go out now." Chapter 1752 Before Lord Fang opened his mouth, ye nongying hurriedly put the bowl, stood up, put his arm around her shoulder and said, "I''ll send you!" Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes and stood up, "night shadow, don''t send it, just follow her out of the door." "Are you an idiot?" Night shadow gave him a white eye and said coldly, "or do you think I''m an idiot?" Xiao Wuzheng pursed his lips and his face condensed. "All right." Duanmu yawang was helpless and said to night nongying, "I don''t know the way. Where do I need you to send it." then he said to Xiao Wuzheng, "don''t worry. Even if she wants to go with me, I won''t let her follow." Although Xiao Wuzheng sometimes talks about night shadow, it''s not very nice. They are also noisy. However, no matter which time it is, it is for the sake of making films at night. In addition, she can control the shadow at night. To be honest, she is still very optimistic about them. "Sorry." Xiao Wuzheng nodded his apology to Duanmu yawang and said, "I''m not very relieved when you go out alone. In addition, I''ve been exiled in the street for so many years and have never participated in the life exile Festival. It''s better for me to go with you." Duanmu yawang was helpless, "no, I can do it myself." "I''d better go with you." Xiao Wuzheng said firmly. Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Although he knew that Mr. Xiao had a heart, Lord Fang didn''t say that only four sets of filial piety clothes were prepared in the house, but you didn''t have them." Uh! Xiao Wuzheng was stunned, but he forgot this. Duanmu yawang said again, "besides, I''ve attended the first three ceremonies. If you go with me, I guess you can''t continue to participate until you finish the first three ceremonies. It''s late at night to attend the rest of the ceremonies at one time. I don''t want to waste more time." Before Xiao Wuzheng opened his mouth, he disdained to say, "just don''t drag people." Xiao Wuzheng pinched his eyebrows and said, "there''s no way to get another set of filial piety clothes?" Lord Fang shook his head. "You didn''t know the rules the first day. You must not." Xiao no contention looks a bit * * *, but Fang looks at the end of the tree. "You are going to go alone, I am not at ease, I am not as good as you. I will go to the family bypass to find out if anyone has gone to join us." "Really not." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "I''m also a person who broke here all the way from the low area. My self-protection ability is still OK. Lord Fang, you really don''t have to worry about my safety. I''m sure I can take care of myself." Xiao Wuzheng: "why don''t I go with you instead of wearing filial piety clothes?" "Don''t mess around." Lord Fang scolded coldly, "no dispute, you still don''t want to make trouble. Even if you ignore yourself and don''t wear filial piety clothes to attend, Miss Duanmu still has to wait for you for three ceremonies. It''s really a waste of her time. You must attend all the ceremonies today. If you delay the time and can''t finish it, it''s futile at midnight!" "Yes, time is pressing! You don''t want to argue about it. Let her go by herself." night nongying hugged Duanmu yawang''s shoulder and said angrily: "I don''t know why you are so worried about her. She has great skills. You''re all worried about things one by one. I''ll send her out." As she spoke, she dragged Duanmu yawang''s arm and pulled her out of the hall door. "Ah, don''t drag me." Duanmu yawang hurriedly grabbed the door panel. "I''m late tonight. Miss Fang must have rested when I come back. I''ll give Miss Fang''s medicine to Lord Fang first." "Oh, all right." The night made a shadow, and then he released his hand. Duanmu yawang reached into the heaven and earth bag and took out the medicine from the inside while talking about the precautions. Lord Fang listened carefully. Duanmu yawang was afraid that he couldn''t remember, so he said to ye nongying, "you are also Dongyi. Write these down for Lord Fang. Don''t let other doctors deal with Miss Fang''s wound at night. You deal with it." "No problem." ye nongying agreed. "OK, that''s it." Lord Fang was grateful and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Duanmu, thank you." she was really a very intentional thing. She faced so many troubles, but she still remembered the injury on her daughter. "Thank you for letting Miss Fang do it. Tell me yourself." Duanmu yawang smiled and handed the matched medicine to yenongying. "Put it on the table first. I''ll take you out first and come back later." when ye nongying said, he carefully put the medicine in his hand on the table. Duanmu yawang was very angry: "I don''t need you to send it." "Whether to use it or not is your business. Whether to send it or not is my business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang couldn''t say anything about her. "Go, don''t linger." when night Nong Ying said, he pulled Duanmu yawang''s wrist again and dragged her out of the hall door. Xiao Wuzheng looked at the back of Yenong''s shadow and was not at ease. "I''d better go and have a look." Lord Fang couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve taken advantage of others. Now you''re thinking about others. Like an old mother, you''re not afraid that Miss Ye thinks you''re too wordy?" "What about dislike?" Xiao Wuzheng didn''t care much and said firmly: "dislike me is still her fiance." "That''s just the future. No one can clear up the future." Lord Fang said with a smile on his lips, "however, I believe not many girls want their husband to talk like an old mother all day. You should also pay attention to your discretion. Don''t be abandoned at that time. Come and get drunk with me." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t care about what Lord Fang said, but he was an old mother and said it twice. Most importantly, he said abandon. He immediately narrowed his eyes. "Back then, I remember qianluo always complained about your coldness. Did you say that she abandoned you because you weren''t old enough?" Fang Lanzhou''s face changed in vain! Xiao Wuzheng didn''t feel guilty because he poked his friend''s pain. Instead, he patted him on the shoulder and looked like exhortation: "if the stars are so big, I don''t think qianluo will come back. You can think about your life again. How about marrying me at the same time in the future?" There was no trace of temperature on Fang Lanzhou''s face. As soon as his lips were lifted, he only spit out a word: "roll." "OK, think it over yourself." Xiao Wuzheng said nothing more and walked out of the hall, planning to keep up with Duanmu Ya and look at them as soon as possible. However, after taking a few steps, before going down the steps, he couldn''t help but look back at Fang Lanzhou. But I saw him motionless and bleak. Alas! Xiao Wuzheng sighed. He felt endless disappointment for his friend, but he didn''t regret saying those words. After all, people have to move forward, always nostalgic for the past, will only live more and more tired. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Duanmu yawang was dragged away by the night shadow and dragged all the way to the gate. Duanmu yawang sorted out his filial piety clothes, put on his mask and said to the night, "well, I''ll go out by myself. Go back." "Yes." Night makes a shadow and nods. But she didn''t move. She leaned against the wall and looked at her. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about her. After finishing the small mask on her, he said to her, "if you wake up in vain, please comfort him and don''t let him run out." he was afraid that he would worry and mess up at that time. "OK." Night shadow readily promised. Duanmu yawang asked the doorkeeper to open the door. Before the door opened, he glanced at the shadow of the night, joked and said, "I didn''t expect you to really love me. It''s just like sending each other on the 18th." The night made the shadow white her eyes and ignored her words. Duanmu yawang didn''t care. When the door opened, she waved and walked out, saying, "I''m leaving." Night shadow didn''t speak. Generally, when guests go out, it is impossible to close the door at the moment when they step out of the door. The gatekeeper looks at Duanmu yawang, walks down the steps and enters the street before he intends to close the door. However, the moment the door was closed, a white figure suddenly flashed through the crack of the door that just could get in and out of one person. Uh! The gatekeeper was surprised. It was too fast. He thought it was his own illusion. Think of what, subconsciously look at the direction of night shadow leaning against the wall, but see where there is night shadow? Chapter 1753 The gatekeeper was stunned. Didn''t Qi say that Miss Duanmu was the only one going out? Today is an exile day. It''s frightening to go out twice a day. Now miss Ye has to run out with her? Isn''t it too hard to see the punishment of exile? Thinking so, before the gatekeeper had time to report to the steward, he saw Xiao Wuzheng coming and asked, "Miss Duanmu is out?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng is a regular guest of Fang''s residence. The gatekeeper has seen him many times and answered respectfully. Xiao Wuzheng nodded. His eyes glanced around. He didn''t see the shadow of night. His eyebrows twisted: "where''s miss night?" Naturally, the gatekeeper didn''t know the relationship between ye nongying and Xiao Wuzheng. Hearing the speech, he said bitterly, "my subordinates are trying to report to the steward. Just now, Miss Duanmu went out. Miss Ye flashed out while she didn''t pay attention!" "She''s out?" I really dare to go out! Since she started eating the third bowl of rice, he felt something wrong. However, she behaved normally later. In addition, she knew her well and knew that she was not a reckless person. But unexpectedly, as soon as she relaxed her vigilance, she really ran out with her! Seeing Xiao Wuzheng, the gatekeeper was so angry that he stood aside and dared not move. "Night shadow!" Xiao Wuzheng laughed angrily and said to the gatekeeper, "open the door for me and I''ll go out." "Ah?" The gatekeeper was stunned and glanced at Xiao Wuzheng''s casual clothes, "but Mr. Xiao, you don''t wear filial piety clothes. If you don''t wear filial piety clothes, you will be punished." "Open the door." Xiao Wuzheng doesn''t intend to talk to the gatekeeper. Naturally, the gatekeeper didn''t dare to disobey. He hesitated and was about to open the door. A voice came from behind: "Xiao Wuzheng, as far as I know, you are not the kind of person who will bully the weak. Do you deal with the servants in my house like this?" "Lord!" The gatekeeper was relieved when he saw Fang Lanzhou coming out. Fang Lanzhou waved him aside, then twisted his eyebrows and asked Xiao Wuzheng, "Miss Ye is out?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng sneered: "she''s really not afraid of death. There''s nothing wrong with her. She even went to die." Fang Lanzhou glanced at him and asked, "aren''t you afraid of death and hurry to die?" Xiao Wuzheng glanced at him. His clothes didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, "let your people open the door." "Why are you angry here?" Fang Lanzhou said coldly, "people have gone out, and it''s no use shouting here now. If you are rational enough, you know you can''t go out. How many things you haven''t finished, can you die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Xiao Wuzheng did not refute this time. But his face is still very ugly. He was silent for a moment and suddenly said angrily, "it''s all Duanmu yawang''s fault. He''s been fooling around!" "..." Fang Lanzhou was angry and smiled, "I''m really sad for Miss Duanmu. Her mischief is also her own business. She didn''t drag Miss ye to mischief with her. You don''t want to say miss ye, so you brush her off?" "Doesn''t she know that she can''t let her go to the memorial ceremony alone!" "When I saw Miss Duanmu, I really didn''t expect Miss ye to be so affectionate to her." Fang Lanzhou said meaningfully; "Didn''t you say before that there was a gap between the two, and the friendship was not deep?" Xiao Wuzheng pursed his lips and said nothing. "All right." Fang Lanzhou naturally knew what his friend was thinking and sighed: "instead of going to die, it''s better to check the classics with me to see if there is any good way to solve it, and discuss the news you have." Xiao Wuzheng no longer objected, but he said coldly: "you''d better let people see them." "When they went out, I didn''t let anyone follow?" Fang Lanzhou looked helpless. "Don''t worry, at least they will return safely." "I hope so." Xiao Wuzheng snorted coldly and turned back. It can be regarded as persuading people back. Fang Lanzhou sighed and looked at the door. The light of his eyes was very complex. ¡­¡­ On the other side, duanmuya looked out and took a few steps on the street. Suddenly, a gust of wind swept over and patted her shoulder. The wind rolled up the familiar breath, duanmuya looked at her eyelids, stretched out her hand like lightning, and caught it when the hand left her shoulder. "Ah! It hurts!" The night shadow who was caught in his hand took a breath, "what are you doing? Let go of me!" "Why did you come out?" Duanmu Ya looked at Dunbu and felt that there was a breath at the bottom of her heart. She rushed to her forehead. She shook off her hand and asked coldly, "are you crazy!" "Why are you making such a fuss?" night Nong Ying rubbed his sore hand. "You don''t know my curiosity. You should understand that I''m curious about unknown things. I also want to attend the next ceremonies." "I don''t know how many strange hearts you have, but I always thought you were also a person who cherished your life." Duanmu yawang said with a sneer, "it seems that I was wrong." With that, she ignored the shadow of the night and walked forward. "Hey, are you so angry?" Night Nong Ying hurried up and said with a smile: "however, the more angry you are, the more it proves that you care about me in your heart?" ... you TM took the wrong script! That should be what the hero said to the heroine in the TV series! Duanmuya looked forward without looking back and ignored her. I don''t care about night shadow. I''ve been following. Mo Yue walked for a while. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help it after all. He suddenly took another step, "go back now. It should be too late to go back now." "It''s too late." night Nong Ying said as he walked forward. He didn''t care if Duanmu yawang stopped. He said faintly: "you should know very well that it''s too late to do meaningless things from the door." Duanmuya looked at her leisurely back, and her brain was in red pain. She didn''t expect that night shadow would come out with her. Night shadow has a purpose. She came here to exile the street. The punishment had nothing to do with her, but now she will be punished as soon as she goes out! If her punishment is also a memorial ceremony, if she dies in the memorial ceremony, not to mention the people of the ghost and God sect, Xiao Wuzheng is expected to count it on her! "What the hell are you thinking?" Night nongying walked forward for a long time. When she saw Duanmu yawang didn''t catch up, she said angrily on her hips: "hurry up. If you can''t complete all the ceremonies before midnight, you have no place to cry." Duanmu yawang sighed and strode up. After catching up, the two walked side by side. Duanmuya glanced at her side face. Although she only saw the side face of a mask, she could still feel the night shadow relaxed. She had no choice: "don''t you regret this decision?" "There''s nothing to regret." Night Nong Ying glanced. "To be honest, I''m afraid to hear what Lord Fang said about the memorial ceremony, but I''m also very curious. I''ve seen a lot of things in the world, but I really haven''t seen anything mysterious and evil like behind the memorial door. I really want to see it." "With your life?" "You''ll really lose your life then." "Your heart is really big." "You still talk about me?" night Nong Ying stared at her. "If you hadn''t fooled around and asked for more red sachets, you wouldn''t have been punished." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said softly, "you don''t understand." She always felt that there was a definite number in this matter. After all, Mingming handed out the same accessories as night shadow, but the man just didn''t take them. Finally, he took all her accessories, but only gave her two red brocade bags. If that person only gives one, she can''t have the idea of asking for one more. Night nongying answered: "I don''t understand. Sometimes you are very cold, but sometimes you are so soft hearted that you are really contradictory." "It''s OK to say I?" duanmuya looked at Bai. "How long have we known each other? You didn''t like me before. Now it''s only a little time to know each other. You come to accompany me regardless of life and death." "Not with you!" Yenong Yingyi retorted, "I''m trying to satisfy my curiosity!" Chapter 1754 Duanmu yawang sneered: "do you think I look like a fool?" Smart people know what curiosity kills a cat, and they also know what enough is. Night shadow is naturally a smart person. She knows this very well. Although Duanmu yawang felt incredible, she actually came out to accompany her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night nongying snorted and ignored her. Duanmu yawang didn''t need her to answer, and they continued to walk forward. After walking for a period of time, duanmuya stopped and said, "the site of the worship ceremony is gone. Is it withdrawn?" After smelling the speech, Yenong took a look around and found that this place was indeed the place where the worship ceremony was held before. There were a lot of people and sheds. Now it has become empty. The ground is full of snow, and there is no trace of the ceremony. She felt a little incredible, "even if you withdraw, you can''t withdraw so fast, and you can''t leave no trace." "But the worship ceremony should be this place." Duanmu yawang is very sensitive to the geographical location, "I''m sure." "It''s really here. That''s right." Although the surroundings are no different from other places, night shadow is also a sensitive person, and I remember this place very much. "It should be withdrawn." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "although, this withdrawal should not be an ordinary manual evacuation." In case of manual evacuation, the traces of dismantling and erecting the shed are still clearly visible. In addition to these traces, footprints are also obvious. But there was no trace in that place. "Just, don''t worry about it!" night nongying quickly took back his sight and said carelessly: "we have participated in anyway. Whether to evacuate or not has nothing to do with us." She was right, but Duanmu yawang had a strange feeling. They continued to walk quietly. At this time, there were not many pedestrians on the road. Duanmu yawang asked the night shadow: "what do you see around now?" Night Lane shadow smell speech, very seriously looked around, said: "the snow seems to be a little small, the fog is not so big, and these Yin flags are also less." Then, without giving duanmuya time to speak, he asked him excitedly, "what about you, what do you see?" "The warm sun melts, the ice melts, the snow melts, and the wind is clear and cool." "Wow!" the night shadow tut tut twice, "I''m really a little envious." "You haven''t seen such a scenery. What can you envy?" "How lucky it is to see such good scenery on such a festival. Don''t be so careless." Duanmu yawang wanted to say that according to her description just now, she could see such a scene soon. After all, when she attended the worship ceremony, she saw the same scenery as her. Thinking of something, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but ask ye nongying, "in other words, if you run out like this, you''re not afraid of Mr. Xiao''s anger?" "Who is he to me and get him angry?" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed: "I know your mind very well. Don''t be hard on me. You care about Mr. Xiao very much." "Care about a fart!" The night made the shadow exit dirty and didn''t admit it: "don''t guess, we just don''t like each other." Duanmuya blinked and was not fooled by her: "I think Mr. Xiao likes you very much." "That''s your illusion." Night shadow is not happy because it doesn''t have what you think. Instead, I don''t know what I thought. The light in my eyes is cold, and the air pressure of the whole person is a little low. Duanmuya looked stunned, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t talk to him with me in the future." night Nong Ying directly stared at Duanmu yawang and ordered, "otherwise, I''ll really break up with you all my life." Duanmu yawang listened and couldn''t help worrying for them. "Give me a reason. I think Mr. Xiao is really different from you, and you obviously care about him. It can be said that you are happy with each other. Why do you always deny your mind?" She liked Gong yulanzhi at that time, but she was not hypocritical at all. Like is like. Night shadow, lips do not speak. Duanmuya looked at her and was stunned. She didn''t ask any more, but she secretly determined to find out from Xiao Wuzheng after she went back. They were quiet for a moment, and night Nong Ying suddenly said, "he once retired from his marriage." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang almost doubted what he heard, "quit, quit marriage?" "Yes." Night nongying sneered, "I was only ten years old at that time. The age difference between us was more than ten years old. He personally told my grandfather that he had a favorite and wanted to marry him. In order to apologize, he also took the treasure of the Xiao family as an apology." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and felt a pain. I never thought of such a. She asked softly, "what happened later? Why are you still unmarried?" Night Lane shadow Road: "Our ghost and God clan is also famous in the mainland. The only granddaughter of the night family can''t say that she will abandon her marriage if she is abandoned. Moreover, it''s related to my reputation. My grandfather didn''t want to. However, Xiao Wuzheng insisted on withdrawing her marriage at that time. My grandfather couldn''t help it. He said to give him a month''s time to consider it. If it''s still the case after a month, he can give him a letter of approval and the night family will do it in person Door to door retirement. " "In other words, you don''t need him to come in a month. Is it the night family who wants to withdraw their marriage?" "Yes." Night nongying''s voice was a little light, and the snow under his feet made a slight sound step by step. "However, I don''t know why, less than a month later, about half a month later, he came to the door again in person, cancelled the previous proposal, and said that the engagement has been valid. When I''m suitable for going out of the cabinet, ten li Hongxia will marry me." Duanmu yawang was silent, but she held a fire in her heart. Night shadow glanced at Duanmu yawang, "at that time, my grandfather and they were relieved and were all happy about it." For some reason, he was demobilized, and then said he would not. Xiao Wuzheng could say that he regarded this engagement as a children''s play at that time. At the same time, few people care about the feeling of overnight shadow. This matter, no matter who happened, as long as that person has a little mind, it will be difficult to let go of it! Night Nong Ying looked at her and asked, "you think my grandpa and they are just so kind to me, right?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer her sentence, but said, "I heard that your grandpa''s parents seem to love you all the time?" so she can act recklessly and have a fierce reputation. "They are kind to me. In fact, they are more uncomfortable than me. After all, this is not only about my life, but also about the reputation of the ghost and God sect. However, we ghost and God sect need the Xiao family very much. In the face of the Xiao family, we ghost and God sect can''t compromise." Duanmu yawang didn''t understand, "Mr. Xiao''s family is very powerful?" "Don''t you think Xiao Wuzheng is just a shopkeeper of Tianfeng Inn?" Duanmu yawang asked, "isn''t it?" "Of course not." night nongying didn''t have a good way: "if he was just a small shopkeeper of Tianfeng Inn, he couldn''t climb up to my ghost and God sect. My grandfather had high eyes." Duanmu Ya looked more and more curious, "who is Mr. Xiao?" Night made a shadow, glanced at her and said, "don''t say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya didn''t understand, "why can''t you say that?" "You''ll know if you have a chance to understand later." night nongying doesn''t intend to say more. "All right." Duanmu yawang is not forced. They went on. After a while, duanmuya looked at a place and said, "the incense burning ceremony is gone." "That''s great." Night Nong Ying held his chest in his hands and tut said, "there is no trace of the shed for the worship ceremony. It''s good to say that the Buddha statue for the worship and incense burning ceremony is higher than a tree. It''s like a stone mountain. It can''t be seen if it can''t be seen." and similarly, there is no trace around. "Let''s go." Duanmu yawang quickly took back his sight and continued to move forward. However, his mind was full of things about Xiao Wuzheng and night shadow. She couldn''t help but say to the night, "I''m sorry." Night shadow inexplicably: "I''m sorry, what am I doing?" Duanmu yawang coughed softly, "that''s what I drugged that day..." Chapter 1755 Originally, she thought it was seven or two people who were making trouble. In fact, she wanted to help them, but after listening to what yenongying said, she suddenly felt that if she really cared, it would be chaotic, but it would hurt yenongying. "You don''t have to care." Night nongying shrugged and said easily, "anyway, I''ve probably been like this all my life. It''s not necessary to taste the love between men and women at the best age." Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched, "you... Don''t care about your own chastity?" "What do you care about?" The night made a shadow, glanced and disdained, "I''m not a person who messed with anyone. It''s only once or twice occasionally. But I want to be worthy of myself. I think I can. As for others who know, their views are not important to me." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but look at her with new eyes, "I didn''t expect you to be so avant-garde." She had thought that all ancient women attached great importance to chastity. "Avant garde?" night Nong Ying wrung her eyebrows: "is this word reconciliation?" She found Duanmu yawang always said something incomprehensible! "Well..." Duanmu yawang pondered over how to explain the word better. A moment later, she pointed to him, raised her eyebrows and said, "it means to be ahead of the current, bold." The lip corner of the night shadow turned up, "Yo, this word is interesting. I like it. I''m really that kind of person." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing, but she still felt a little sorry for ye nongying: "I really couldn''t think about the medicine that day..." "Well, I don''t need to care." night nongying waved and said angrily, "it has happened anyway. Besides, it''s for men and women. I really wanted to infect Xiao Wuzheng before. Now I''ve got what I want." Duanmu yawang immediately felt funny and guilty, "then do you really decide not to be with Mr. Xiao in the future?" "Impossible." When ye nongying said these three words, he was particularly sure, "I am not a person who fawns. I will not rush up if someone has a sweetheart. Since he withdrew from his marriage, we have no possibility." Otherwise, according to their age, they should have been married. Duanmuya looked at her and frowned, "but I think Mr. Xiao is still different from you. He is not as ruthless as you said." he has been paying attention to her silently, knowing that she is upset and he hasn''t bothered. "You don''t know him." night nongying wasn''t moved by Duanmu yawang''s words. She said: "he looks like a fool, but he still has a sense of responsibility. In those years, he felt guilty about my affairs. In addition, my current identity is still his fiancee. He will certainly take care of me many times." Duanmu yawang originally had to advise, but when he heard this, he felt there was nothing to advise. I''m afraid that caring again will lead to chaos. Night shadow is not a child. She may sometimes fool around, but she must not be unreasonable. She must know what she wants. "Well, let''s not talk about him." Night nongying snorted, "when it comes to him, he''s in a bad mood." "But there''s one question I''m still curious about. I want to know." Night Nong Ying stared at her: "what''s the problem?" "Mr. Xiao is more than ten years older than you? How much is this?" Night Nong Ying was also asked, scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, when I first saw him, I was about six or seven years old. He seemed to be almost the same as now. It should have been twenty at that time?" Then she tilted her head and felt something wrong. "If you don''t say it, I don''t seem to notice it. It seems that he always looks like this?" "Poof!" Duanmu yawang was amused by her. "Do you notice no change because you often meet?" How can anyone look the same for more than ten years? "I didn''t see him often." night nongying sneered: "I wanted to see him when I was young and ignorant, but I couldn''t see him. Later, after something like that, I didn''t want to see him. At any time, we met very few times." "Well." Duanmuya looked at her chin and still thought, "what age is Lord Fang now?" "Eh?" Duanmu yawang was stunned by this. "I really can''t guess. It looks like it''s similar to Xiao Wuzheng, right?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." "She looks like a good friend again..." night nongying said to herself, "I remember Miss Fang mentioned to me before that Lord Fang seems to be almost forty?" "Well..." Duanmu yawang also remembered that Miss Fang had mentioned it in a private chat before. At that time, they were still very surprised. From the perspective of foreign trade alone, they can''t imagine that Lord Fang is actually a person with such a big daughter. Night Nong Ying''s body shook. The face under the mask is now a constipated expression, "you say, Xiao Wuzheng should not be about this age?" "Maybe we think too much?" "I don''t think it''s possible that we think so much!" night nongying''s gums were grinded and grinded, with a face of regret, followed by another face of collapse: "I''m wrong. I think I''m very sad now. I''m actually with an old man, Wushan Yunyu?" Duanmuya looked at her and wanted to laugh, "I don''t think it''s so serious. I think Mr. Xiao is really young..." Before Duanmu yawang''s words fell, Yenong shadow continued to collapse and answered: "the skin bag is not credible! He must be an old man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang really wants to ask whether Xiao Wuzheng is an old man. Night shadow is the most clear thing. After all, in some aspects, the old man can''t compare with strong young people But these words, Duanmu yawang is embarrassed to say to an ancient. Once she said it, she probably couldn''t get rid of her frivolous image. So she said, "I don''t think your grandpa would have decided such a marriage for you if he was really an old man?" "You seem right to say that." Night shadow patted his chest and looked relieved, "fortunately, otherwise I would feel bad at the thought of what had happened to me with a man about my father''s age." Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying: "no, there are old husbands and young wives everywhere." at the age of 40, it seems that it is really not too much, but it is still acceptable. However, she didn''t expect the reaction of night shadow to be so big. Thanks to her, she praised her avant-garde. Now it seems that she can take back this sentence. "I think there is no problem with others, but such things should not happen to me!" night nongying said with a sneer: "the most important thing is that I thought I had taken advantage of such things with him. If he was over 40, I would suffer!" "...." it seems reasonable to hear her say so. However, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered Gong Yulan. If the waist is sour, Gong yulanzhi should... Four digits? Four figures should be the age of fossils. If you say it according to the night shadow, wouldn''t she suffer more? Moreover, before Yenong shadow said, she thought Gong yulanzhi was so good-looking. Every time she did something, she felt that she took advantage of herself. Now it seems that this should be the reverse? Also, Gong yulanzhi is a God and he is a man. He is old and weak in a few years. I don''t know how many years it will take for Gong yulanzhi to change. So Night Nong Ying saw that her eyes were subtle and changed. She couldn''t help wondering: "what are you thinking?" "Nothing." Some things are not unexpected, but can be ignored. But these things, as long as you think of them, you will inevitably be worried. "I haven''t said yet." night Nong Ying twisted her eyebrows and said, "weren''t you happy just now?" although she couldn''t see her face, her eyes were completely different. Duanmu Ya looked at her footsteps and said solemnly to the night shadow, "I just think that a man is really a changeable creature." Chapter 1756 "Ah?" Inexplicably, I don''t understand night shadow at all. "Nothing." Duanmu yawang shook his head and thought it was really inappropriate to think about these at this time. He pointed to a direction and said, "here is probably the location of the wind rising ceremony. The fourth ceremony is 500 meters from the end of the wind rising ceremony. It''s not close. We have to go faster." When I said it, I quickened my pace. "What''s the fourth ceremony?" night nongying hurriedly caught up with her and asked while walking quickly. "Haven''t you seen the map and instructions before?" "I''ve seen it." Yenong''s tone is all innocent, "but I usually only watch the next ceremony, but I don''t finish reading all the paper." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang really wants to write her a dress. Finally, he didn''t bother to talk to her. He simply took out the two pieces of paper from his arms and handed it to her: "have a good look by yourself." "Oh." Night Lane shadow opened the paper to see, and hurriedly kept up with the rhythm of her walking. "The fourth ceremony Scarecrow ceremony?" ye nongying was stunned. He had no idea of the word in his mind. "What ghost ceremony is this?" "... be polite." Duanmu yawang reminded her very angrily: "it''s better to be afraid of dirty language today." "When you and I came out here, I don''t know how many times I laughed. Plus the second time I came out, the punishment is certain. Instead of always restricting myself, I''d better let myself live happily. Otherwise, I''ll die very oppressed." "...." it makes sense. She can''t refute it. Duanmu yawang was not angry. "There are instructions. Read the instructions yourself." "Weaving scarecrows, burning scarecrows?" Night shadow has one head and two big ones. "Where can I weave a scarecrow? It''s easier for me to make medicine." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned. "Is it difficult for a scarecrow?" in her previous life, she casually stroked and tied the straw in many crop places, and the Scarecrow''s head appeared. Then she used a wooden stick to support a cross as the Scarecrow''s limbs. A scarecrow was formed. Why is this difficult? "It''s not difficult. Have you done it?" "No." Duanmu yawang naturally shook his head and said, "but you''ve never eaten pork and seen pigs running. You really won''t. wouldn''t it be good to see how others weave at that time?" "What if I don''t?" "Then you have a brain problem." it''s not so simple. There''s really no other way but to blame yourself. "You!" Ye nongying was angry, but he was more worried about the ceremony, so he didn''t bother to argue with her again. They walked quickly, and 500 meters soon arrived. When they arrived, they were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. I almost thought I was dazzled. Night shadow rubbed his eyes. Then he opened his eyes again. After a careful look, he breathed a sigh of relief: "I really almost thought this was a ritual of burning incense and chanting scriptures!" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Because she suspected that this was the third ceremony she had attended before. After all, as like as two peas of Buddha standing nearby, Buddha''s statue is the same as incense and chanting ceremony, no matter how high or the shape is. Secondly, the people who came to the ceremony were divided into two groups. One group was holding a book and buried his head in reading carefully. The scarecrow ceremony is different from the incense burning chanting ceremony. The second group of people in the incense burning chanting ceremony recite scriptures with incense under the Buddha, while the other group of people in this ceremony sit on the lotus cattail under the Buddha statue and put a lot of straw branches in front of them. They recite words in their mouth and weave in their hands. Looking at these two groups of people, night Nong Ying touched his chin and looked at Duanmu ya: "in other words, should we go to the other side first, get the book and read it, and then go to the other side to weave a scarecrow?" Duanmu yawang said, "if there is no accident, it should be so." "Let''s go now." Duanmu yawang was about to say a good word when an unexpected voice suddenly sounded on one side, "eh, why are you here?" The voice is crisp and lovely. It''s obviously a child''s voice. As soon as he heard the voice, Duanmu yawang determined the identity of the other party. She followed her voice and really saw two people, one tall and one short. The tall man is tall and has two eyes exposed under the mask, one of which is covered by a black eye mask. The short big eyes blinked, extremely innocent. "Young master Ximen, Miss Ximen." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to meet Ximen yingyue and Ximen yuntu at this time. She lowered her eyes and greeted them. Ximen yingyue''s small hand was tightly held by Ximen yuntu. When she saw Duanmu yawang, she didn''t immediately answer her question. She tilted her head, stared at her and asked again, "how could you be here?" Duanmu yawang thought she knew what she was asking, but she still replied, "come to the ceremony." "You are not exiled. Why do you want to participate in this festival?" "I want to see it." "Oh, it''s life to see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was speechless, but Ximen yingyue felt quite a lot, "it''s good for outsiders to be free. They can do things like this. If I were you, I would have died several times." "Yue''er!" The low hoarse voice sounded a warning over their heads. "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." Simon yingyue stuck out his tongue and stopped talking. But soon, she changed the topic: "you are all here, that is, you have passed the first three ceremonies?" Duanmu yawang didn''t want to tell the other party too much. Well, he answered. "Tut Tut, you''re lucky." Ximen yingyue sighed, and then took out three sachets from his arms. These small sachets, one is white, one is yellow, and one is red. Duanmuya looked and her eyelids jumped. She took both white and yellow, that is to say, Ximen yingyue passed only the second street, and the other two streets were punished? Ye nongying was also stunned. Without restraint, he opened his mouth: "have you been punished for your first and third rituals?" "HMM." Ximen yingyue shrugged his small shoulders, shook the sachet in his hand and said carelessly, "no way, bad luck. No matter what you do, you will be punished." Duanmu yawang remembered what Lord Fang just said today about the past of Ximen family, and then looked at Ximen yingyue''s indifferent eyes. Suddenly, she didn''t understand whether she really didn''t care or pretended not to care. "Do you know what''s written in your sachet?" "I don''t know." Ximen yingyue yawned and opened lazily: "punishment will be punished. It''s just a life. What do you care about?" "Yue''er!" Ximen yingyue''s words were too frivolous. Ximen yuntu seemed unhappy and gave a warning. "Well, well, I won''t say it." Ximen yingyue snorted, "brother, you''re a Muggle. It''s not fun at all." The muggy Ximen cloud picture does not refute his sister''s words. Duan Muya looked at the brothers and sisters and blurted out, "doesn''t it mean that you can attend the exile festival once within the age of 16? Why do you want to attend it so early, Miss Simon?" "It''s the same to attend in the morning and evening. It doesn''t make any difference." Ximen yingyue is really abnormal today. His words are relaxed and comfortable, but he seems to abandon himself on such an occasion. How old is she? It''s estimated that she can''t accept "punishment" calmly. At this time, Ximen yingyue raised his head and said to Ximen yuntu, "brother, we don''t want to participate in the following ceremony. Anyway, if we don''t participate, we will be punished. Instead of wasting time here, we''d better take me to play?" Simon hung his head and looked at his sister calmly with one eye. utter not a single word. Not severe. Ximen yingyue pouted and said wrongly, "well, just participate." Simon yuntu took her and left. "Ah, brother, wait!" Ximen yingyue''s small body easily dragged Ximen''s cloud picture. He frowned at his sister. Ximen yingyue didn''t seem to care about the rules of the exile Festival. He smiled and said to Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying: "you two come quickly, too. Let''s participate in these ceremonies together!" Chapter 1757 Let them go to exile with her for seven days? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows, looked at the shadow at night and asked her advice. Night shadow shrugged, "I can do it." Before Duanmu yawang could answer, Ximen yingyue leaned on her waist and hummed, "you don''t want to join me?" after that, before Duanmu yawang could answer, she picked her eyebrows and threatened, "or do you don''t want your embroidered bag back?" Duanmuya looked at her and felt pain when she mentioned the embroidered bag. "Miss Simon, if I accompany you to the rest of the exile ceremony, will you return the embroidered bag to me?" The little girl raised her chin. "You can consider it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the difference between this answer and no answer? What if she doesn''t agree? Then didn''t she accompany her in vain? "Why are you so fussy?" seeing Duanmu yawang hesitating all the time, Ximen yingyue pouted and said unhappily, "Why are adults accompanying children? Besides, you don''t even want to pay, how can you gain?" "Poof!" The night made a shadow and laughed. It''s the first time to see Duanmu yawang. He has been scolded by a child and doesn''t dare to answer back. "Eh?" Simon Ying Yue glanced at the shadow of the night, "you are not afraid of death. You actually laugh on such an occasion." Night nongying shrugged, "we have been punished, so we don''t care about this little rule." "Punished? You?" Ximen yingyue stared at them with narrowed eyes, "the requirements of the previous ceremony have not been done well?" "More than that." night nongying said with a smile, "this is the second time we have participated today." Simon yingyue was stunned. "You are really... Not afraid of death." "Ignorance is fearless." Ximen yuntu, who had never said a word to Duanmu yawang, suddenly said a five word evaluation. "Eh?" Ximen yingyue jumped on her toes, and her small body easily jumped onto her eldest brother''s shoulder. She put her small hand around his shoulder and asked with bright eyes, "brother, do you like them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other and saw embarrassment from each other''s eyes. "Nonsense." Ximen cloud picture said, "come down." "No!" Ximen yingyue held his eldest brother''s neck. When someone else''s neck was like a stake, his smiling little body shook and played, "eldest brother, according to the people''s saying, it''s time for you to get married. Now you have someone you like again, and one likes is two. I think it''s very good. You can have a try." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu yawang and night nongying were stunned. Ximen yingyue didn''t know that she was amazing. After finishing talking with her eldest brother, she turned around and looked at Duanmu yawang and them innocently: "my eldest brother is very powerful. No one in the whole exile street is as strong as him. There are many spaceships in our family. It''s no loss to marry my brother. If you agree, I''ll let the people come to propose marriage. What do you think?" Pick up some wool! "Cough!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help coughing and said, "Miss Simon, we all have fiance, so..." "What''s the matter!" Simon yingyue pouted before Duanmu yawang finished saying, "the unmarried appointment is an oral appointment. Many people forget it when they say it. Not many people take it seriously. Don''t be too stupid." Her words were crisp, but the content of her words was a little extreme. Somehow, Duanmu yawang and night shadow also saw the cold from the bottom of her eyes. Seems to think of something bad in the past. Duanmu yawang was about to refute. Simon yuntu opened his voice without fluctuation: "just talking, don''t want to participate?" "Of course!" Ximen yingyue was smiling again, "but your life is more important, brother." "Don''t fool around." When Simon yuntu said this, he stretched out his long arm, pulled his little sister to him, easily held her in his arms, and strode forward with slender legs. "Ah! Brother!" Ximen yingyue was worried when he saw it. He waved his arms in Ximen yuntu''s arms and struggled, "we haven''t finished talking. Let me down first." Ximen''s cloud picture seemed unheard of, and Ximen yingyue''s struggle was like an ant trying to shake a tree, which was useless. "Hoo!" Watching the two people finally go far, Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow looked at each other, and both breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, Simon yingyue is the most difficult child they met. It''s really rare for such a little child to be so smart and sharp. It also makes people don''t know how to treat her. After all, if they are ordinary children, they can speak softly and well. But Ximen yingyue is too strong and strange. Sometimes she is especially targeted at them, which makes people cruel but unfriendly. So, it''s contradictory. "Hello." Night nongying didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly hit Duanmu yawang with his elbow, "I suddenly have a bold idea." "Oh?" Duanmu raised her eyebrows and listened attentively. "Maybe you can try to seduce Ximen''s cloud picture. He is expected to return your embroidered bag to you more readily than Ximen yingyue." "Ha ha." Duanmuya looked at her and sneered. Looking at her eyes, she was like a sharp arrow: "your idea is really bold. You have deep feelings for me. Why don''t you sacrifice yourself to seduce Ximen cloud map and bring back the embroidered bag for me?" "Well, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously." night nongying smiled and hugged her shoulder, trying to appease Duanmu Ya and said, "seriously, Ximen yuntu has broken an eye. Your medical skills are so good. If you have a way to cure this, you can use this to talk about conditions with them." "No one knows how his eyes are now, and I haven''t seen the situation, so there may not be a way to cure them." although she has good medical skills, she is not a natural doctor. She can get rid of any difficult and miscellaneous diseases with a wave of her hand. Before Simon yuntu''s situation was confirmed, she really couldn''t say what could cure other people''s diseases. Night nongying disagreed: "why don''t you go and tell them, just want to have a try and see their reaction?" "No, it doesn''t fit." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "don''t forget, I''m a little famous in the exile Festival. Ximen yingyue knows me very well, but she only asked me to play in their house, but she never mentioned anything about her big brother''s eyes." You mean, they don''t necessarily want to heal "I really don''t know." Duan Muya Wang shrugged. "I just think they must have their own ideas. It''s not suitable for us to speak first when we don''t have to be cured before others do." "All right." Night nongying was convinced by her and sighed: "you will attend the memorial ceremony the day after tomorrow. If you can''t get your embroidered bag back, you can''t get it back. Really don''t you think of a way quickly?" Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows and said nothing. Ximen yingyue has been unwilling to return things to her. She really has nothing to do. Alas! The little girl is too difficult. "Forget it, don''t worry about this first." When night Nong Ying said, he grabbed Duanmu yawang''s wrist and pulled her to one side: "let''s go to the ceremony first. I think Ximen yingyue seems willing to participate in the ceremony with us. We must be smart and find a way to talk about it!" Duanmu yawang''s wrists hurt when she pulled her. In all desperation, she went with her. There were not many people at this time. They went up to the group of people with a book in their hands and followed in line. In front of them are Ximen yingyue''s brothers and sisters. They already had a book in their hands. When they heard the footsteps, Ximen yingyue turned his head and looked at them. He said, "you''re so slow." Duanmu yawang was about to speak. Ximen yuntu stretched out his big palm and pressed it on Ximen yingyue''s head. He pressed her head and turned her head back. At the same time, he said three words: "be serious." "Oh." Simon yingyue''s tone was full of displeasure, but he still chose to be obedient and stop fooling around. Chapter 1758 It turned out that Simon yingyue really listened to her brother. Duanmu yawang did not expect that someone could make Ximen yingyue. Looking at the two brothers and sisters, she suddenly felt that there was love between them. Thinking so, her hand suddenly became heavy. It turned out that a book appeared out of thin air in her hand. Duanmu looked down and saw that there were two words written on it - "grass man". Is it also a Scripture? But there is no Scripture called cursive man Just looking at the title of the book, she really couldn''t think of what was in the book. Duanmu yawang thought so, and the night shadow also tut tut twice, "the title of the book is really a little scrawly. How can anyone have such a title." "Perhaps the title of the book is really not made by people?" The night shadow heard the chicken skin song list, "it''s strange for you to say so." Duanmu yawang ignored her and began to turn the book seriously. As soon as I opened the book, I was surprised to find that the content inside was very simple. A cursive man was drawn on one page, and a word was written on the head of the cursive man. A simple explanation was written below the cursive man. For example, on the first page, a word of blessing is written on the top of the cursive man image, and a four word explanation of "benefit and happiness" is given at the bottom of the image. Duanmu yawang took a closer look at the cursive figure and found that the cursive figure of "Fu" looked like a word of Fu. On the second page, there is a word of music, and the shape of the grass man is also like the word of music, and the explanation of music is "benefit for music." In addition to these general contents, the weaving texture of the grass man on each page is also different. Yenong Ying obviously saw the contents of the book, and she immediately had a headache. "Does it want us to choose a page of cursive people from inside, have a good look, and then go there and weave them?" Duanmu yawang nodded, "if there is no accident, that''s it." The ceremony was really not good at night nongying. She said, "the Scarecrow''s name and explanation are very simple. It seems that the woven pattern is very difficult. Look at the texture. How can you make it?" Duanmu Ya glanced at the past, thought for a moment and said, "this should be OK. Take three strands of straw and interweave them. It should be formed." Night makes the shadow full of confusion: "I still can''t figure it out." Duanmu yawang was helpless: "I''ll show you later." "Can you?" "Anyway, it''s good to work hard. There''s no rule that you can''t communicate, right?" "You''re right." Night shadow was happy in an instant. "Since you know this weaving method, I''ll take this." "It''s just that the words are more complex." Duanmuya looked at her. The scarecrow had a "four" written on it and asked, "to form something like this, you probably have to weave many strands of straw rope. Are you sure?" Night nongying also hesitated: "it looks a little complicated, but I like the explanation below." Duanmu yawang glanced at the following explanation. Indulge his will. In these four words, it seems that there is no wanton, but in fact, indulgence is the explanation of wanton. These four words actually mean indulgence. Very free. They are all people who like freedom and freedom. No wonder they like making movies at night. Duanmu yawang didn''t object, but he couldn''t help saying, "everything is good, but the molding is complex." "What about this music?" In fact, yenongying also felt that the four characters were complex. She remembered a relatively simple word and pointed to Duanmu yawang: "look, the music is simple, but how do I feel that the weaving of this texture seems to be much more complex than the four characters?" Duanmu Ya looked at the probe and found that it was indeed more complex than four words. She stared carefully for a moment. In fact, it''s not troublesome, because the font is simple. As long as the texture is right, it can be done at one go "Will you?" When ye nongying said this, his tone was full of questions. "It should." "Yes, yes, no, what is supposed to be?" night nongying was very dissatisfied with her statement. "You have to try to know." "Are you talking on paper?" Duanmu yawang retorted, "I practiced it in my mind." "Didn''t you practice it in your mind?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya stared at her, "do you believe it or not? You can do it yourself." The night made a shadow and wanted to cry with regret, "OK, OK, I''m wrong, I believe, I''ll listen to you." Duanmuya looked cold and snorted. She didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. "Don''t do that." night Nong Ying''s flattering elbowed her arm, "according to what you said, I want this music?" Duanmu yawang was about to nod, but he thought of something. He glanced at the explanation below the music and frowned: "the above word of blessing says that benefit is happiness, but this word of music says that benefit is happiness. Why do I think it''s a little strange? Benefit is happiness before happiness? Is it to create happiness or happiness?" "Yes." After she mentioned it, yenongying also felt a little strange, "according to the above explanation, it should be fun to benefit." Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows. "Do we love to think too much?" I always feel that a scarecrow ceremony has become a brain turn for myself! "Forget it, don''t worry about it!" night nongying waved impatiently, "anyway, we''re just weaving a straw man. Just finish the ceremony. How can we do more?" "No!" Suddenly, a crisp child''s voice came in, "there are many traps in the exile Festival. Last time I calculated a music and made up the music words with the above pattern. As a result, I couldn''t get the red sachet." If you open your mouth, it''s Ximen yingyue. The night made a shadow, and was very curious: "did you get the punishment sachet?" "I don''t know if it''s punishment." Simon yingyue sighed, "anyway, in the brocade bag he gave me, he wrote four words'' benefit and happiness''." As soon as these words came out, Duanmu looked at each other with the night shadow. According to the four words in Ximen yingyue''s brocade bag, they should have guessed right. Thinking so, Duanmu yawang felt a sight looking at her. She lifted her eyes and looked at one eye of Ximen yuntu. His eyes narrowed slightly, with the scarlet color of the hunter''s prey. Duanmu Ya looked, her eyelids trembled, and her whole body was a little cold. Night nongying didn''t notice the change of Duanmu yawang. She continued to ask Ximen yingyue: "you''re still good now, that''s not punishment?" Ximen yingyue didn''t know what she thought and pouted. A moment later, she thought of something, stretched out her hand and pulled the clothes that could look at the lower part of Mu ya, "choose a word for me, too." Duanmuya looked and listened, and then she came back to her senses. She took a look at Ximen cloud map, and Ximen cloud map just took back her sight at this time. Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of inexplicable relief. She looked down at Ximen yingyue holding her small hand on the dress, and didn''t answer the question: "you were so young last time and came to participate in these ceremonies? Moreover, I remember that the ceremonies seem different every year, right?" Uh! Hearing Duanmu yawang say so, night shadow just remembered this stubble. She stared at Ximen yingyue: "did you just tease us on purpose?" "No." Ximen yingyue''s eyes were full of innocent people. "I didn''t lie to you. The last time I participated, I was greedy for convenience and knitted a happy word. The sachet I got did write those four words. If you don''t believe it, you can try." Night Nong Ying had time to hold her arms and stare at her: "you said so much. In fact, you deliberately wanted to deceive us to try?" Ximen yingyue blinked, "I don''t want to try, but I haven''t tried. How do you know I lied to you?" "At a young age, the logic ability is really good." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help rubbing the little girl''s head. "You want to see us so much, and you want me to choose a word for you. If you are willing to return my embroidered bag to me, how can I promise you?" The little girl frowned and looked up at her brother as if she were asking him for advice. Simon cloud picture didn''t look away from the book and said four words: "decide by yourself." Ximen yingyue was obviously upset and didn''t speak to her index finger for a while. After a while, she finally made a decision, looked up at Duanmu Ya and said, "OK, I promise you." Chapter 1759 "Hey, you promised seven?" Night Nong Ying frowned and obviously had some worries. He whispered to her: "why didn''t you want to return the embroidered bag to you before? Is it too easy to promise this condition now? I always think she has other ideas. Why don''t you think about it?" "Don''t think so much. She''s willing to promise now." "It''s a sudden willingness to promise that makes people worry. There must be a demon!" "... she''s just a child. Let''s trust her once." "Child, when did she really behave like a child?" Duanmu yawang cried and laughed. "It''s very simple for me. What''s wrong with gambling?" she thought yenongying would agree! "It''s just too simple. It makes people feel strange." "You mean that you don''t feel credible until people ask you to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire?" Night nongying really nodded, "with her previous performance, I really feel more credible." "... but I prefer to talk about the good conditions now." Duan Muya Wang shrugged. "It''s too difficult to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. I won''t promise to die." "What are you talking about?" Duanmu yingyue stared at them and asked curiously. Night shadow coughed, "how do you know we''re talking?" "There is no sound, not talking. What are you doing?" Ximen yingyue snorted, his big eyes full of suspicion staring at Duanmu yawang: "do you speak ill of me to her again?" "No." Duanmu yawang thought the child was still very cute. He reached out and rubbed her head. "Do you have any special words?" "No." the little girl''s ancient way was comforted by Duanmu yawang, or for other reasons. Her voice softened, and there was a little coquettish meaning: "didn''t you say you wanted to help me choose? I see how you choose. I don''t like me to choose by myself." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and said to ye nongying, "I''ll choose it for her and you can choose it yourself. If you don''t understand the weaving method, you can ask me." "All right." Night nongying saw that she had made up her mind and wouldn''t persuade her. She bowed her head and began to turn the book. Duanmu yawang also began to turn the book. She turned page by page and finally saw a word. She squatted down to show the little girl: "what do you think of this word?" The little girl looked up, "cute?" "Yes." "Isn''t this the meaning of sprouting?" Ximen yingyue pouted. They obviously felt that the word was different from what they wanted, and immediately shook their head: "no, I want to be a little domineering." "You''re still a child, domineering or something. It''s never too late to grow up." Duanmu yawang, like a little white deer, reached out and rubbed her head, "besides, this sprouting means not only sprouting, but also very cute." "Really?" Simon yingyue was very angry when she heard what she said, pointing to the book and said, "however, the explanation of this word is relapse. It is obviously a derogatory word. You are obviously lying to me! Do you dislike me and deliberately choose bad words for me?" It''s amazing that this little child can read so much and even understand the positive and negative meanings of words. Duanmu yawang thought so. Before she could explain, the little girl complained to her with a nasal voice, "do you think I have a bad temper and deliberately use this word to satirize me?" Did the little ancestor cry? Duanmu Ya looked at her nasal voice and was worried that she really wanted to be crooked. She quickly explained, "really not. I think this word is really suitable for you. You are still a child. It''s nothing to play with your temper. Even if you have a temper, it has nothing to do with this word. I simply think this word is very suitable for you." Duanmu yawang is telling the truth. When she saw the word, even if she saw the explanation, she didn''t know why. She just felt that the word was very suitable for Ximen yingyue. Although this is only a derogatory word. It is also a rare derogatory word in this book. However, intuition told her at the first time that this was suitable for Ximen yingyue. "I don''t care. You choose for me again." the little girl''s eyes were red and touched her eyes with the back of her hand. "We made a deal. Even if you don''t like me, you can''t choose a bad one to deceive me." Duanmu yawang suddenly had a big head. Night shadow is also stunned, "you... Her character and temper have made you cry?" As he said this, he took her by the shoulder and said in a meaningful shallow voice, "how do I feel that the devil in the world seems to like you very much?" Duanmu yawang didn''t care about her. Ximen yingyue''s eyes were really getting redder and redder. She was really afraid of her crying and didn''t know how to coax her, so she had to pick her up, pat her on the back and coax her: "I''m just intuitive. I''m really not cheating you." "I don''t believe it." Ximen yingyue didn''t struggle from Duanmu yawang''s arms. Instead, she lay obediently in her arms. Her white and tender arm hugged her shoulder. She still questioned: "you choose another one for me. Choose a particularly good one, and I''ll forgive you." "I can''t choose." Duanmu yawang stroked her back and said seriously, "I think this is the best for you." "Woo..." The little girl suddenly sobbed. Duanmu yawang was even more flustered. He inadvertently looked up and saw Ximen yuntu squinting at her. There was danger in the bottom of his eyes. Mom, this guy doesn''t think she bullied his sister, does he? From the first time I met her on the ship, she knew that she would not be his opponent. Annoyed him, she can''t bear to go! Thinking so, she was about to explain. Unexpectedly, Ximen yuntu spoke first. Instead of saying Duanmu yawang, he scolded his sister: "come down and cry like this in public." "I don''t!" The little girl snorted and hugged Duanmu yawang harder. "I''m going to be hugged like this! If she doesn''t choose one I like for me, I won''t come down." Simon yuntu''s voice was very cold: "she was right. The word she chose is most suitable for you." Simon yingyue listened, put his head on Duanmu yawang''s shoulder, raised it, looked back at his brother with red eyes, and confirmed, "are you serious?" "When did I lie to you?" "You lied to me!" Ximen yingyue hummed: "you said that my mother liked me very much, but they told me that my mother hated me very much. She didn''t want me when she gave birth to me and left by herself!" Duanmu Ya looked and heard her eyelids move. Ximen cloud picture''s eyes were dark: "who told you?" "You don''t care who told me, you just say whether it is so?" "No." "... you lied to me." "Come down." Ximen yuntu, depending on whether he didn''t intend to tangle with his sister, ordered coldly: "do you believe it or not..." "I''ll come down." Ximen yingyue didn''t know what she was afraid of. She rolled down from Duanmu yawang''s arms. When she came down, she reluctantly pulled Duanmu yawang''s fingers, raised her eyes and stared at her with red eyes: "next time you still hold me." "OK." Duanmu yawang has nothing to refuse if he is a child similar to the little white deer. The little girl was satisfied. She trotted two steps to Ximen yuntu, looked up at him and complained, "brother, you were cruel to me just now!" Simon yuntu didn''t respond to her words at all. He just said, "take a good look at that word. I don''t understand these textures. You''d better understand them yourself, or you''ll be punished." After that, Simon yingyue didn''t have a chance to respond. He turned around and continued to read his book. "I don''t need your help!" Ximen yingyue made a face at his brother''s back, then turned to Duanmu yawang and said with a smile, "I don''t understand the texture. Please explain it to me." The so-called sending Buddha to the west, Duanmu yawang listened and explained to her. The little girl looked confused: "you speak too abstract and too fast, I don''t understand." She has explained very slowly and in detail. Duanmuya looked into her eyes and knew that she really didn''t understand. Duanmu yawang pondered, reached into the heaven and earth bag, took out a bandage, tore it into several pieces and turned it into cloth ropes, and then demonstrated it to her with these cloth ropes. Chapter 1760 "Slow down." Ximen yingyue stared at Duanmu yawang''s hand very seriously, "I''m always confused." "Then you can do it yourself." Duanmu yawang handed her the cloth tape in her hand, "I''ll teach you how to do it." there are many things that can only be done by yourself. The little girl didn''t want to reach out. "I won''t." "Try to know." Duanmu yawang handed out the same action, "even if not, you can learn faster by yourself." "Really?" "Yes." The little girl said to her, "I''m slow in learning and don''t look good at doing it. You can''t laugh at me, do you know?" "OK." Duanmu yawang doesn''t understand her brain circuit and doesn''t understand what to laugh at. I don''t understand why she cares so much about whether others laugh at her. After hearing Duanmu yawang''s promise, Ximen yingyue obediently took things over. After she took it, her little fingers played with the cloth strips, and her big eyes stared at her fingers attentively and carefully. However, it failed several times. Full of frustration. "I''ll tell you, it must be wrong. It''s different from what you made." when I said it, I threw it back to duanmuya. Duanmu yawang didn''t say anything. He began to remove the texture she knitted and handed it to her again, "I know where your problem is. You do it again and I''ll correct it for you." The little girl hesitated and did it after all. She moved twice. Duanmu yawang grabbed her hand and said, "it''s wrong here. This rope should go up." The little girl did it. Later, Duanmu yawang corrected her several times. The little girl bowed her head and began to weave carefully. Before long, the texture came out. Her big eyes brightened, "really right!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "at that time, you can regard straw as these ropes and do the same." "OK!" the little girl''s eyes were full of joy. Duanmuya looked at her and couldn''t help mentioning more: "but this word is also a little complicated. If you identify more details, you''d better simulate it first. If you do it at that time, you won''t be afraid of problems." Simon yingyue nodded obediently, "OK!" Duanmuya looked at her and rubbed her head like a reward. Night nongying looked at them, smiled, looked at Duanmu Ya and said in a small voice, "she must like you very much. I think she always seems to care about you. I have a feeling that if you coax her more, she will return it to you." Duanmu yawang didn''t care about her words and said angrily, "have you chosen your words?" "I''ve already chosen it. Isn''t that it?" when night nongying said, he gave Duanmu ya a look at the pages in the book. Duanmu looked at it, and sure enough, it was still the word "four". Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "are you sure?" "Sure, don''t you think this is really the best for me?" "Yes, but it''s too complicated." night nongying starts to feel more clumsy than Ximen yingyue. She really wants to make this word. Duanmu yawang thinks she will collapse at that time. "It''s just complicated. I''m not afraid." Night nongying was very confident in herself. She patted her chest and looked at Duanmu to ensure: "besides, you can teach me as you taught her." Duanmu yawang was helpless, nodded, took out a bandage again, tore it into a cloth strip, and said, "I''ll show you, and have a good look by yourself." When he said that, he began to edit it seriously. Night shadow, look carefully. The more you take it, the more confused you become. Duanmu yawang handed her the cloth and rope and let her try by herself. She was still confused. Duanmu yawang was helpless. He took the things back and demonstrated them to her again. This demonstration has been demonstrated several times in a row, and the night shadow has a little feeling. However, it is still very confused to start. From the beginning, it kept making mistakes. Night shadow himself was about to cry, "why is it so difficult?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "I said, it''s really difficult for you. You don''t believe it, but you have to try." she doesn''t know what kind of person she is. "I don''t believe it." Night nongying doesn''t believe in evil. She really likes the word. She doesn''t want to give up. "I must try to understand. You must teach me seriously." "...." isn''t she serious enough? Other little girls haven''t learned so many times! Night shadow urged her: "don''t be stunned. Should we go online or down here, or just don''t move, entangle with this rope?" Duanmu yawang had no choice but to continue to teach her seriously. In fact, she doesn''t understand that the ten fingers of night shadow are as thin as white jade, but when she makes these things, they are as stiff as stones. They always make mistakes and are not flexible at all. Night shadow is really difficult to teach. Duanmu yawang demonstrated to her several times and taught her several times. She finally mastered some essence and could edit the same texture. She was very satisfied. "It''s not as difficult as you said. Haven''t I learned it?" Don''t you see how long it took you? Duan Ya Ya looked at her, and she earnestly told her, "you have a lot of nodes, you need to make complaints about yourself." "What?" Night shadow is still not very relieved, "you point it out to me, I pay more attention." Duanmu yawang had to point out more than ten places to her one by one. Night shadow, write it down carefully. "OK?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "can I read my own words?" Night nongying didn''t answer. Instead, she stared at her and said unhappily, "I found that you seem to be omnipotent. You feel that you can do everything. Nothing in the world is difficult to get you." "That''s just your illusion." Duanmu Ya Wang said calmly, "there are many things I won''t do in this world." "Anyway, I don''t see anything you can''t solve." night nongying said very seriously, "look, as far as these rituals are concerned, no matter how difficult they are, you can solve them. I even have the feeling that these rituals are specially set for you." "Then you feel wrong." "I''m praising you. Why don''t you like it?" "I''m very sober. I don''t appreciate the unrealistic praise." "Well, you are really hard to please." night nongying shrugged and wanted to continue to study the details, but when he thought of something, he couldn''t help asking, "I still don''t understand. These textures are obviously complex. How can you see at a glance how they are woven?" "I used to knit sweaters with wool." in fact, it was not what she wanted to knit. It was her former teacher who forced her to knit them in order not to make her think too lively and make her more focused. Moreover, every day a texture fancy to weave. Then she felt the direction of the line and the generation of some textures. No matter how difficult the texture is, she can find the feeling by looking more. Night nongying wondered, "knitting a sweater? What kind of wool do you use? The wool is so short that it''s hard to knit it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked and took a deep breath. "Are you sure we want to continue our conversation? Don''t you want to study it?" "Yes!" Night nongying smiled and finally stopped disturbing Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang had time to start looking at his music word seriously. Carefully study the texture and the details of the pattern. These were really not complicated for her. Soon she felt that she had no problem. Closing the book, she was thinking about whether to go to the other side to prepare for editing. Ximen yingyue in front turned to her and asked her, "are you optimistic?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang also asked her, "what about you? Are you familiar?" "Yes!" Simon yingyue''s eyes were shining. He thought of something and stretched out his hand to pull his brother''s sleeve. "Brother, how about you, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simon yuntu didn''t answer her at all. "Ha ha, my brother is not well!" Ximen yingyue was very proud to satirize his brother with Duanmu yawang. "When he came to this ceremony, he said that this time I must not do well like last time. He must be faster than me, but this time I am faster than him!" Duanmu yawang smiled. But it soon felt wrong. Simon yingyue mentioned the last time. Has she really participated in the same ceremony before? Chapter 1761 Ximen yuntu doesn''t care about Ximen yingyue''s sarcasm. His back doesn''t move. He doesn''t care about her at all. Ximen yingyue was not willing, but also curious: "brother, which word did you choose?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simon didn''t answer the cloud picture. "Don''t be so stingy, just let me see which word you chose." Ximen yingyue turned his big eyes and ran forward. His small body jumped up to see the contents of Ximen Yun''s books. Ximen cloud picture just didn''t show it to his sister. He pinched the book''s hands at one stroke. Ximen yingyue is so tall that she can''t go to that height unless she really uses her spiritual power. However, Ximen yingyue has spiritual power and Ximen cloud map. If Ximen cloud map doesn''t want to show her, Ximen yingyue can''t help it at all. "Brother!" Simon yingyue was a little angry and pursed, "just show me!" Simon yuntu remained unmoved, "mind your own business." Ximen yingyue snorted and accused: "you explained the details to me before. Now you don''t need your help. Isn''t it too fraternal for you to treat your sister like this?" "Oh." Simon''s cloud picture was still calm, and he read his own book. Ximen yingyue was very angry. I''m so stingy. I satirized him. He reacted so much. I haven''t seen him care so much about such a sentence or two before. Here, Duanmu yawang had already found out the law of a music word. When they were watching, she was quite waiting. She turned the book and waited. She turned the book quickly. It didn''t take long for her to turn it over. She closed the book and asked the night to make a shadow: "can you?" "... probably?" "Probably?" duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. "I''ve explained to you for so long and given you so long to see, you have only such an answer?" "I''m really not sure!" night nongying still beat the drum in her heart. She said nervously: "look at the people over there. There are only some straw in front of them, and there are no books on them. In other words, books can''t be woven while reading." "So, are you afraid that you will forget when you go there?" "Of course." night shadow naturally said, "aren''t you afraid to forget everything when you''re nervous?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang calmly told her, "I won''t be nervous about this." Night shadow was envious and jealous, "if only I were as sure as you." Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to her sad words and said directly, "are you in the past now? If not, I''ll go by myself." "Go, but you let me read two more books." When she said that, she bowed her head again, carefully memorized the details and texture of the word, then closed the book and said with determination, "let''s go, I can." Duanmuya looked and nodded. Ximen yingyue jumped over here and said excitedly with his hands on his back: "you go there now, right? I''ll go too!" Duanmuya looked at the cloud picture of Ximen, who was still reading, and raised her eyebrows: "don''t you wait for your brother?" "I don''t want to wait for him. He''s dying for face. He can''t figure it out. He doesn''t want to ask others for help. He''s willing. Let him go." Hearing what she said, Duanmu yawang didn''t ask any more. After all, she is not familiar with Simon yuntu. "Let''s go, let''s go." Ximen yingyue seemed to be impatient and hurried with excitement. Duanmuya looked and nodded. The three were leaving. However, just took a step, the silent Ximen cloud picture suddenly said, "wait." I don''t know who he''s calling, but the three are walking. Simon yingyue''s big eyes twinkled and asked with a smile, "brother, you call me?" Simon yuntu glanced at his sister indifferently, took two steps forward, stretched out his long arm, handed the book in his hand to Duanmu yawang, "please help explain." His tone was very cold, but he added an invitation in front of him. Duanmu yawang couldn''t respond. Ximen yingyue said, "brother, you can''t believe you''ll ask for someone. This should be the first time I''ve seen you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simon yuntu didn''t respond at all and maintained the action of delivering the book. Duanmu yawang came back and took the book. Looking down, she was stunned by the words on it. It was a word that surprised her - and. Duanmu Ya looked at this word and couldn''t help raising his eyes and glancing at the cloud picture of Ximen, but he didn''t know when he had put aside his face and looked straight ahead indifferently. This cold and heartless attitude, following the shape of the terrible one eyed dragon, is really incompatible with the word "harmony". "Sister, what''s the word?" Ximen yingyue was curious and looked at the high jump with a probe. This look, really let her see. She cut and muttered, "last time it was Ping. This time it was harmony. Can''t you change a more interesting word?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered her. Duanmu yawang rubbed her head and said, "this word is also very good." The explanation was also very good, peaceful and peaceful. It is estimated that Simon yuntu is also eager for peace and tranquility. "I remember there was a crazy word in front of me." Simon yingyue winked with duanmuya: "I think this word is more suitable for my brother." Duanmu yawang shook his head, "not suitable." "You haven''t seen it yet. How do you know it''s not suitable?" Ximen yingyue was unwilling. She took the book and turned it over. When she reached the word, she handed it to Duanmu yawang and said solemnly, "I think this word is actually more suitable for my brother. In this ceremony, what we pay attention to is appropriateness, not what we want. My brother really oppresses himself." Duanmu yawang wanted to say that she had read the book. She knew there was such a word, but she obediently looked down at the word "Crazy" in the writing. The patterns in the book looked depressed and crazy, and really looked more like the appearance of Ximen cloud picture. "Look at the explanation." Ximen yingyue said proudly, "suddenly as crazy. This word is really like my brother." Duanmu yawang sighed helplessly, reached out and pinched a little girl''s face, shook his head and insisted, "seriously, this word is not suitable for your brother, and this word is the real derogatory meaning. Don''t pit your brother casually." Suddenly as crazy, but insanity means, in short, like a madman. Although Ximen yuntu has the image of a one eyed dragon, he has always been calm, and yearns for "peace" and "peace" in his heart. His heart is extremely soft and has nothing to do with this madman. Ximen yingyue stuck out his tongue and said naughtily, "he is invincible. He always wants to find a stronger person to fight. If he can''t find it, he will be very angry. Isn''t he close to this'' suddenly as crazy ''?" Duanmu yawang rubbed her head and smiled without answering. Sometimes there is a big difference between what a person thinks and what he shows. Simon yingyue is a child. She doesn''t think about it. Her family has left their brother and sister. Ximen yuntu can''t really be a "sudden and crazy" person. He depends on his sister. It''s estimated that he has long understood what''s more important. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Simon yingyue raised his eyes and asked, "am I wrong?" "Yes, but it''s also wrong. You''ll understand later." Duanmu yawang didn''t intend to explain too much. She raised her eyes and asked, "Mr. Simon, which aspect do you want to explain? Texture or detail?" "All." "..." that is, he thought about it for so long, but he didn''t figure out anything? Make complaints about it. "Simon Sai Yue couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the wood with his eyes and said," my brother brother is really stupid. " "It''s wrong to laugh at people." Duanmu yawang is very helpless. The brothers and sisters are really different in character. Ximen yuntu catches a warning glance at Ximen yingyue. Ximen yingyue said a few times, finally shut up and came down. Duanmuya looked at the texture and details of the word he and soon found the law. She handed the book back to Ximen yuntu, "I''ll demonstrate it to you with a cloth strip as I told them?" Simon yuntu nodded calmly, "yes." So Duanmu yawang took out five or six strands of rope and interlaced them. After weaving several times, the patterns in the book appeared as expected. Chapter 1762 She asked Simon cloud picture, "can you understand?" Simon cloud map didn''t answer for a while. Duanmu yawang was helpless. Did he understand it or didn''t? Ximen yingyue knew his eldest brother very well. He helped his forehead and said, "my brother doesn''t understand. He''s embarrassed to say that. Go on." Simon yuntu did not refute. Duanmu yawang had to demonstrate again several times. Simon cloud picture still didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang thought of Ximen yingyue''s situation, so he moved more slowly and demonstrated continuously. Until those cloth strips were almost finished by her weaving, he finally opened his respect: "it''s OK." "Do you want to try it yourself?" Duanmu yawang asked while removing the previous weaving. Simon yuntu said, "you can try." "Try it on, try what you can do." Simon Sai Yue Sai Chai said, "don''t make complaints about others, please be careful that others will not teach you." "The skin itches?" Simon''s cloud picture opened coldly. "Hum!" Ximen yingyue continued to hide behind Duanmu yawang. Simon yuntu didn''t care about her. When Duanmu yawang handed him the cloth, he carefully knitted it himself. His fingertips are slender and his palms are very wide. He shuttle through his fingertips with several small cloth strips. He looks clumsy, but his eyes are focused. He is very serious, and although clumsy, he weaves very smoothly. Simon yingyue''s eyes widened. Duanmu Ya looked at it for a while and nodded affirmatively, "yes, that''s right, but there''s a connection detail here. You should pay attention to it." when he said that, he stretched out his finger and pointed to the detail. Simon yuntu said, "I''ll pay attention." "That''s no problem." Duanmu Ya looked and said, "let''s go over there?" "Good!" Ximen yuntu and yenongying haven''t answered yet. Ximen yingyue excitedly grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and ran there. They ran out a few steps and the book in their hands disappeared. Such a small matter has long gone unnoticed. The four soon got there. Everyone can glance at the general pattern of the hand knitting on the lotus cattail. Duanmuya glanced at it and found that some people had made mistakes and shook their heads helplessly. "What''s the matter?" night Nong Ying found it and asked. "Several people have made mistakes." Duanmu yawang whispered truthfully Night Nong Ying glanced at the words in the hands of those people, but most of them were words she had not observed carefully, and she couldn''t see them. However, it is estimated that because of its simplicity, several people are weaving the word. She asked, "who is wrong with the words of music?" "There is only one wrong word for music, and others are also wrong." The night made the shadow stunned, "how do you know the other words?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to her. She didn''t care about the shadow at night. She looked away from those people''s words and looked at their constantly opening and closing mouths. "You say, why do they all talk? I don''t seem to understand?" "They are reciting scriptures." Ximen yingyue said with a smile: "it is said that in any case, as long as you are free, it is better to recite the Scriptures while doing these rituals, so it seems pious." "So it is." night nongying suddenly realized and whispered, "however, this kind of scarecrow weaving ceremony is really suitable for reciting scriptures while weaving." As they spoke, a lotus cattail and a pile of straw appeared under their feet. "It''s about to start." Ximen yingyue said as she pulled Duanmu yawang to sit on the lotus Pu and said, "you sit here, I''ll sit next to you." well, she chose a position closest to Duanmu yawang and sat down. Yenong smiled and quietly looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I said this child is very sticky to you and must like you very much." Duanmu yawang doesn''t know what to say. She can really feel that Ximen yingyue is very good to her. It is that the child sometimes behaves like a devil, which makes people want to be on guard. "Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s knit things quickly and go to the next street." when he said it, Duanmu yawang thought of something and told them: "if the straw is edited like this, it will be uneven, it will not look good when woven, and it will be prone to texture deviation. It''s best to flatten the straw before weaving." As she spoke, she quietly flattened one of the straw with her spiritual power and showed it to everyone. "OK." Everyone looked at it carefully, then sat on the futon, reached for the straw and began to weave it seriously. The sense of straw weaving is certainly different from that of cloth. However, as far as the texture of book patterns is concerned, straw is not soft, but it is easier to achieve. Therefore, Duanmu yawang is especially fast and agile in weaving. After only a quarter of an hour, the scarecrow in her hand took shape. But that''s a happy word. She thought for a moment and began to weave a word of blessing. She was knitting and chanting. When chanting, she thought about whether to recite the first ceremony or the second ceremony. Finally, the first ceremony was selected. She preferred the feeling brought to her by the scriptures of the first ceremony. The texture of Fu character is simpler than that of Le character, so it doesn''t even take half an hour to finish a Fu character. When the two words were finished, she picked up the wooden frame on the ground. She put the wooden frame on the frame according to what she saw before, and then a scarecrow really finished it. Put the two scarecrows on their supports, and then suddenly they had nothing to do. I don''t know what to do next. At this time, a man with a incense burner suddenly appeared on her side. His voice didn''t fluctuate and said, "please follow me." As he spoke, the man took a step forward. Duanmu Ya looked stunned and soon followed up. The man led Duanmu yawang to the two large incense burners of the Buddha and said, "please." "Burn the Scarecrows? One or two?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man did not answer. Duanmu yawang hesitated. Instead of throwing the two scarecrows in his hand into the stove, he threw a music word in first. The man looked at her, nodded and handed her a yellow brocade bag. She was stunned. It was yellow again. This time back punishment? However, the man hasn''t left yet. Duanmu yawang thought of Ximen yingyue''s words. He hesitated and opened the brocade bag. There was a note with a few words on it - Zao Le Defu. ... it''s really the same as Simon yingyue said! A happy word, actually really got such an answer! Did Ximen yingyue really participate in this ceremony before? Duanmu yawang felt a little incredible. Before the person standing on the side left, duanmuya looked at the hint of the note and threw the scarecrow with the word Fu into the incense burner. The man handed her a red sachet. Duanmu yawang felt that the surprise came suddenly and took the red brocade bag. After she took the red brocade bag, the man''s body flashed and disappeared. Duanmu Ya looked down at the red brocade bag in her hand and put it into her chest with a smile. Here, this ceremony is completed. She should go to the next ceremony. It''s just that the ceremony of night shadow has not been completed. She really should wait for her, or she will go like this. It''s hard for her to find her alone. "Forget it, it''s doomed to be punished anyway, whether it''s regular or not." So Duanmu yawang walked to the side of the ceremony and waited very leisurely. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, yenongying didn''t wait. Instead, Ximen yingyue came first. She was obviously very happy. She jumped over and handed the red sachet in her hand to her, "I did a good job this time and got the red sachet!" "Congratulations." Duanmuya looked at her and congratulated her. Simon yingyue tilted his head and asked her, "by the way, you should have woven a music word? Did you get a yellow brocade bag, and did you know I didn''t lie to you?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking her, "have you really participated in it before?" Ximen yingyue nodded and said, "yes, I''ve really participated." "Doesn''t it mean that every exile ceremony is different?" Duanmu yawang asked directly. She always thought it was strange. If she really participated, then Lord Fang lied to her. But Lord Fang doesn''t have to lie to her. Chapter 1763 "Yes?" Xiqimen yingyue blinked, his eyes were all innocent, "if so, why can I say that I have participated in it before, right?" exactly. That''s the doubt. Did Lord Fang really deceive her? "What are you talking about?" At this time, Yenong shadow came over and pulled a red sachet in his hand. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "have you passed?" "Yes." Yenong shadow was no different from Ximen yingyue. He was very happy to shake the brocade bag in his hand and said with a smile: "this time I woven one of my four words very smoothly, and it was very beautiful. It could not be punished." Well, she added, "it seems that I thought more before. In fact, I''m still very talented in craftsmanship." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I need a piece of wool. She was the one who studied the longest before. Now she took the red brocade bag and began to float. Duanmu yawang turned his eyes angrily. Night nongying also paid close attention to Duanmu yawang and asked, "how about you?" Duanmu yawang smiled and raised her eyebrows. She also took out a red brocade bag and shook it. "Yo!" Night Nong Ying''s eyes lit up, patted her on the shoulder and said, "unexpectedly, you actually got the red brocade bag?" Then, thinking of something, he glanced at Ximen yingyue and was about to speak. Ximen yingyue frowned first and asked, "didn''t you get the Yellow brocade bag? Why do you still have the red brocade bag?" Duanmu yawang said something about it. They were stunned. The night made a shadow and said, "you, you actually knitted two scarecrows?" "HMM." Duanmuya looked at her with both hands holding her chest and asked her, "now, what do you think of your talent?" Night nongying felt that he had touched his nose, touched the tip of his nose and said awkwardly, "when I didn''t say anything just now." Duanmu yawang glanced and said, "other little girls are faster than you. I don''t know how you said you had talent just now." Ximen yingyue kept Duanmu yawang''s arm and asked for praise: "am I more talented, but also very down-to-earth and low-key?" "Yes." It was a child. Duanmu yawang reached out and touched her head to show his praise. Ximen yingyue was so happy. But in order to be practical, she soon coughed and tried to calm herself down. She thought of something. She glanced at the crowd and said, "my brother is really ashamed. We have been well for so long, and he hasn''t come out yet. Alas, if he hadn''t been my brother, I would have despised him." "Men must not be as skillful as women in weaving things." Simon Ying Yue said, raised his head, blinked and stared at Duanmu ya, "are you talking for my brother?" "... just tell the truth." "But you just speak for him." Simon yingyue''s big eyes twinkled with strange light and shook his hand with Duanmu yawang. "So you like my brother very much. My brother seems to like you too. Marry my brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why are you talking about this topic again? Duanmu yawang suddenly had a headache, but said seriously, "I have a fiance and will only marry him. I''ve only seen your brother two or three times. We''re not familiar. Don''t talk nonsense about these words." Not familiar, let alone like? "Ah..." Ximen yingyue''s tone was full of depression. However, she didn''t intend to give up so soon. She raised her eyes and seriously stared at Duanmu yawang and talked with her about the conditions: "my family is very rich and there are many baby secrets. As long as you are willing to marry my brother, how about all the good things in our family?" "Thank you for your kindness." Duanmu yawang thought the child was still very cute. He rubbed her face and said in a warm voice, "but it really can''t." "Even if we let you make the terms?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "No." "... oh." The little girl was immediately dejected, took a branch from nowhere and squatted on the ground to draw a circle. Night shadow looked at the little girl, his eyes flashed, squatted down and said, "do you like ya Wang very much?" The little girl raised her eyes and looked at her. She soon took back her sight and didn''t speak. Look, I don''t want to pay attention to the shadow at night. Night nongying was not discouraged. He made persistent efforts and said, "since you like her so much, why did you always target her and steal her embroidered bag?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl snorted, but she didn''t answer. Night shadow frowned, and there was no way. This little girl is more difficult than when she was a child. "Why are you squatting?" This matter, Ximen yuntu didn''t know when he came to the three people, and one eye looked down at Ximen yingyue. "Alas!" Ximen yingyue sighed heavily, then raised his eyes to Ximen yuntu and said, "brother, do you know that the marriage I just pulled for you failed again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Ximen yuntu didn''t wear a mask, Ximen yingyue would surely see that his eldest brother''s face was green. The little girl was obviously not interested in her brother''s reaction and still opened her mouth sadly: "brother, why don''t you make love to your sister in person? Generally, it''s more sincere for me to speak in person. I''m still a child after all, and it doesn''t work." "Ximen yingyue!" Ximen yuntu shouted coldly, "you talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I can''t stop you?" "You can''t help it." Simon yingyue was not threatened at all. She still limped and pinched a branch and scrawled on the ground. She said: "I''ve broken my heart for you over the years. I''ve seen all the young women in exile street for you, but none of them is suitable for you. Now it''s not easy to have a suitable one, and you don''t know how to fight for it. You say you''re so old. In a few years, no one will want you. Won''t you die alone then?" "Poof!" Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying didn''t expect Ximen yingyue to say such mature and funny words. Both of them couldn''t help laughing. Simon yuntu''s eyes were black and looked coldly at his sister squatting on the ground. Just one look, he shook his sleeve and left. I''m not going to care about my sister at all. "Are you angry again?" As soon as his brother left, Ximen yingyue threw away the branch in his hand and hurriedly caught up with him. With a little tiptoe, he flew directly to the back of Ximen cloud picture and hugged his brother''s neck. His mouth still kept chirping: "every time you say this, you become angry with shame. What I say is all the facts, so you can''t listen to advice?" "Come down." Answer her, indeed Simon yuntu''s expulsion. Ximen yingyue didn''t hear, "I''m serious with you. You''re old and old. It''s good to have a baby for me. I don''t have to pester you every day in the future. If you say you, I say ten words to you, only two words at most, and still one or two words. What''s the meaning of chatting with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elder brother didn''t reply, and Ximen yingyue was not embarrassed. He continued to nag: "you don''t want your sister to be bored to death? My mother was born to be responsible for you. Your sister didn''t listen to me and didn''t think about her own affairs. What''s the use of thinking about cultivation all day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ximen cloud picture is ignored at all. "Ha ha ha..." Duanmu yawang and yenongying had been following behind them. Listening to the interaction between the brothers and sisters in front, they could bear it. But they couldn''t bear it anymore. They couldn''t help laughing. When Ximen yingyue heard the laughter, she looked back at them and sighed again. "Alas, my brother is full of jokes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Nong Ying looked at Ximen yingyue, and his eyes were full of appreciation. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "when I was a child, almost everyone shouted, but I couldn''t compare with her ghost spirit." "Oh?" Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows. Her tone was full of disbelief. Night nongying originally wanted to say something about her great achievements. Ximen yingyue turned in front. She didn''t know when she had changed to lie on the chest of Ximen cloud picture. She spoke face to face with them: "what about you, sister? What did you look like when you were a child?" "Me?" Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and smiled: "when I was a child, I was very good." As soon as she said this, Ximen yingyue suddenly became nervous, "do you like good children?" Chapter 1764 "Not necessarily." Duanmu yawang noticed the little girl''s tension and was surprised that she cared, but he still said seriously: "children are actually lively and cute." "Lively?" Ximen yingyue twisted his body twice and asked excitedly, "is it like me?" "Don''t move!" Simon yuntu put a strong arm around her little body, "or I''ll throw you down." "Hum!" Ximen yingyue sniffed, "brother, my mother said before that you were particularly unpopular when you were a child. You have a gloomy face all day, like everyone owes you so much treasure. My sister also likes lively children. You should reflect on yourself." Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh. Ximen yuntu is an adult. Besides, what kind of children does she like and what does it have to do with Ximen yuntu? However, Ximen yingyue obviously thought that not everyone could keep up. After she finished her brother, she sighed: "brother, you are not likable, the children you give birth to must not be likable, and your sister will certainly not like you. Why don''t you change your bad temper?" "Hahaha..." The shadow of the night is going to laugh crazy behind. Her face flushed with laughter, she came up to Duanmu yawang and whispered to her: "this is the youngest matchmaker I''ve ever seen, but the most hardworking matchmaker! She''s really cute. She really won''t worry about boredom with such a little sister-in-law. Are you really not going to consider it?" "Shut up!" Duanmu Ya stared at her with narrow eyes and a warning, and replied with the same voice: "you''re just afraid that the world will not be chaotic! If you think others are so interesting, why don''t you marry others as your sister-in-law?" "Aren''t I not liked?" Night Nong Ying said in a regrettable tone, remembered something, and said, "besides, I''m not a clean girl now, but someone with a adulterer, so I won''t harm someone else''s innocent brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Xiao Wuzheng knew that night nongying described him as a adulterer, how would he feel? Night nongying was not interested in what Duanmu yawang thought. She thought of a more interesting topic and asked her quietly, "say, do you have anything with your Gong yulanzhi..." Duanmuya looked at her. This dead gossip! "If you don''t say it, you have it?" Night nongying''s big eyes blinked and blinked, and his eyes showed real amazement: "really? Your fiance is spotless. I thought this kind of person should not be contaminated with wind and dust, but I didn''t expect..." "Shut up!" Duanmuya glanced at Bai and stepped forward quickly. She didn''t want to talk to her at all. "Come on!" Night nongying quickened her pace to catch up with her and smiled and hugged her shoulder. "We are all people with adulterers. Don''t be shy." "He is not a adulterer!" "Oh, that''s the lover." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it and took a deep breath. "If you use words indiscriminately again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you directly into the incense burner before I go far?" "OK, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." the night made a shadow and saw Duanmu yawang. He was really angry, so he quickly stopped. She changed the subject and said, "by the way, give me the instructions and map. I want to see what the fifth ceremony is." Duanmuya looked at Yiyan and took something out of her arms and handed it to her. When the night shadow took over, she said angrily, "I remember the content. If you don''t put this thing in the future, you won''t have to ask me." "No." Night Lane shadow also shook his head without hesitation while taking apart the paper. "I can keep my things very well. It''s estimated that I''m not sad. I accidentally lost them. It''s better for you to keep them." "Can''t you write it down?" "Just have a look when you need it. It takes a lot of brain to remember." night nongying said disapprovingly: "I have a lot of things to remember in my mind. I don''t want to waste time and energy in this regard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a closer look at the map and the information of the fifth ceremony. "To be honest, I always find the names of the exile Festival more and more amazing." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She actually thinks it''s special. She remembered that the fifth ceremony was called the creation ceremony. All things are created by God. Isn''t creation generally a matter of God? Can you create things with divine power? Just like Nuwa made man. How do they make things, just human beings? "The explanation here is more complicated than that of the general ceremony." night nongying said as she approached Duanmu yawang and looked at the explanation with her: "Look at it. It says, ''it''s better to be surprised and complicated when creating animals, and it''s shameful to be simple. Everything has its origin. It''s named and tells the origin. Don''t make it up.'' I really can''t understand what it means. Do you understand?" Duanmu yawang said his own opinion: "the explanation of this sentence should be to let us build a beast ourselves. The beast must be based on creation, and the more complex it is, the better. If it is too simple, it can be done in a few strokes, and it will be punished. Moreover, the beast you created should also be named, and there is a story source of the beast." "Your explanation should make sense, but it''s really complicated. Even if it''s made up, it''s even more difficult to make up a name and a source, which is ten times and a hundred times more difficult than making up a story!" the whole person of yenongying was dejected. "I knew I shouldn''t have come out. It took too much brain." Duanmuya looked at her, "who let you out?" "Don''t do this ~" night made shadows and stuck out his tongue. He didn''t dare to complain any more. Looking at the instructions on the paper, he seriously put forward his own opinions, "but what does this well-founded creation mean and what is the basis?" "It should be an ancient myth." Simon yingyue said this. The brothers and sisters who had walked in front of them did not know when they became side by side with them. Simon yingyue is still lying in his brother''s arms and comfortably let his brother walk instead. "Ancient mythology?" night shadow brain benevolence hurt, "what do you mean?" "We''ve all seen ordinary animals. These must be nothing to make. They''re not interesting." Ximen yingyue said seriously: "However, the ancient gods and beasts are different. We usually see snakes with one tail and one head, but in ancient myths, people have nine tailed snakes and three headed snakes. Is it more complex than what we see? We can create an image of this creation according to the description of a God and beast in ancient myths." Night Nong Ying''s eyes brightened, "you''re right to say that!" then he thought of something and said angrily: "However, I don''t remember the description of animals in ancient myths. When I was very young, I heard that Mr. Shu said these things. However, I don''t believe those who are deified or not, so I don''t like them when I grow up and don''t read them. I can''t remember them at all." Duanmu yawang ignored her words and asked Ximen yingyue, "many ancient myths are made up by the people. They are just a script. Can we really use the content of the script as the basis?" "But none of us have ever seen a real divine beast. After all, God has long been extinct, and there must be no divine beasts." Simon yingyue pouted as he said, "besides, although the script is unreliable, it is also something deified by human beings, which can be used as a basis reluctantly." "Really?" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and hesitated. "This ceremony is really troublesome." night nongying sighed, "this ceremony is so difficult that it is estimated that not many people can get the red brocade bag." With that, she thought of it and asked Duanmu yawang, "have you seen any mythological scripts before?" "Yes." I don''t know how many I''ve seen, not just Shenhua scripts, mythological novels, deified TV dramas and movies. If she wants to fabricate an image casually, she estimates that she can fabricate as many as she wants. The night makes a shadow and the eyes brighten, "then you think of one for me. I can''t think of it." "The script is not necessarily OK." Duanmu yawang was helpless to remind him. "Yes!" Ximen yingyue said definitely, "unless the fabrication is not complex enough and doesn''t know how to name and fabricate the origin, it''s absolutely OK!" Chapter 1765 Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "you''re so sure. Why, have you participated in this creation ceremony before?" Ximen yingyue was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled twice. "Of course, I haven''t participated in it, but I think it should be like this." well, she also pulled her brother, "brother, do you think I''m right?" Ximen''s cloud picture gave a faint hum. Duanmu yawang thought he was just responding to her casually. Unexpectedly, he looked at her and said, "it''s right to listen to yingyue." Night shadow eyes with suspicion: "seriously?" "What are you doing?" Simon yingyue snorted, "children don''t like to lie. I''m sure I won''t lie to you." "Wanyi, listen to your mistake?" Simon yingyue akimbo, a little angry, "then you say, do you have any better ideas to replace?" Night shadow shook his head. Simon yingyue was very proud: "this is it. You don''t have a better idea. It''s not good to try according to my idea?" Night nongying didn''t answer. She looked at Duanmu ya: "what do you think?" Duanmuya looked at the two brothers and sisters in front, nodded thoughtfully and said, "anyway, we don''t have a better idea. I think it''s okay to try. Anyway, no matter what the result is, it doesn''t have much impact on us, does it?" "That''s right." Night shadow shrugged, and the matter was settled. But Ximen yingyue frowned after listening to the conversation. "What is it? No matter what the result is, it has little impact on you? You know, if you make a mistake, you have to be punished!" Night nongying was about to speak. Duanmuya gave her a look without a trace. After a night''s shadow, the conversation turned and asked her with a smile, "by the way, your sister has knitted a music word according to what you said. When will you I return her embroidered bag to her?" "It''s not your embroidered bag. Why did you open your mouth?" speaking of this, Ximen yingyue really didn''t tangle with the original topic and stared at her with round eyes. "I''m not afraid you''ll forget. Remind you?" "Wait until we finish all the ceremonies." Ximen yingyue said that he was unhappy and lay down on his brother''s shoulder, closed his eyes and rested, with an expression that he didn''t want to ignore the night shadow. Soon they arrived at the creation ceremony. "Eh, this creation ceremony is similar to the worship ceremony." just outside the creation ceremony, the night shadow approached Duanmu and whispered. "Yes." Duanmu yawang also felt very similar. First of all, both ceremonies have a platform, on which someone knocks wooden fish and someone Sanskrit. However, the people under the stage do different things. Under the table are tables on which there are large and small brushes and various kinds of paper. In front of the table, someone sat at the table, writing and waving. What else do you not understand when you see this scene. Night Nong Ying stretched her neck and swept around the table. She said curiously: "I thought it was necessary to make an animal out of mud, but it seems that there is no mud on the table." "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t know how to create things before she came. When she came, she said, "it should be the things you want to create in your heart." "Fortunately, fortunately." Night shadow patted his chest and said with a smile, "I''m better at painting than kneading mud. I hate the feeling of dirty hands." "But I hate painting." Ximen yuntu held Ximen yingyue and stood not far from them. They naturally heard their conversation. The little girl pursed her lips and said not very happy: "Miss Ben is tired after grasping the pen for a while. It''s really annoying to draw such meticulous things." Then she pulled her brother''s ear and hummed, "it''s all your fault!" Simon yuntu glanced at her coolly and didn''t answer at all. Duanmu yawang was amused. "Miss Simon, this ceremony was not from Mr. Simon. What does it have to do with him?" "It wasn''t him, but he asked me to come." Simon yingyue had many reasons. "If he hadn''t asked me to come, I wouldn''t have encountered such a problem." "..." she has a point. In addition, she never understood why Ximen yuntu brought Ximen yingyue to the exile Festival ceremony when she was so young. Moreover, this time, it seems to be the second time. This... Is a little different from Lord Fang''s loving daughter. Of course, she can also see that Ximen yuntu loves his sister very much. Although he is usually silent and his eyes are chilly, no matter how noisy Ximen yingyue is, he has never really been angry. Simon yuntu said unexpectedly, "don''t you like challenges?" "Although I like it, I can''t draw." "Oh." Simon yuntu calmly answered a single syllable and didn''t take it to heart. Simon yingyue listened to his teeth, "Oh, what does it mean?" "No, just try." "How can I try this? Painting clearly needs time to practice!" "You usually have a lot of time." The implication is, did you practice? Ximen yingyue was speechless. Simon yuntu didn''t care what she thought, put her down, walked to a table and sat down. Duanmu Ya looked at the night shadow and said, "let''s find a place to sit down." "OK." The night made a sound, and they were going to leave. Duanmuya saw that Ximen yingyue was still in place. She bit her little finger nervously and pulled her a thousand times, "won''t you go?" "Don''t want to go?" The little girl''s voice was wronged and said slightly, "sister, can you help me?" "Can this help?" "... No." the little girl sighed softly. "That''s it." Duanmu yawang rubbed her and said in a warm voice, "anyway, it''s the fifth ceremony now. If you really don''t want to participate, just go back." "No." The little girl didn''t know what had come to her mind. She held her hands tightly and said, "I must participate!" With that, she didn''t wait for Duanmu yawang to react. She took the lead in trotting to the table next to Ximen yuntu and sat down. Night Nong Ying took two steps forward and tut tut said to Duanmu ya, "this little girl is really strange. It''s her who says she doesn''t want to, but it''s also her who says she must participate. It''s really contradictory." "She''s very good now." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "if she''s always like this, I''d be happy to be close to her." I was afraid that she would suddenly target her. "They are both strange." night Nong Ying touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "did you find it? They don''t seem to be so afraid of the exile ceremony and punishment. I don''t think they attended the ceremony because they liked it. But the contradiction is that they still abide by the rules of the exile Festival and obediently attended the ceremony. It''s really puzzling." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She also noticed what ye nongying said. However, Ximen yingyue said that she had attended the fourth ceremony and was more concerned about the creation. "Well, we don''t care about them, we''d better finish this ceremony." when night nongying said, she sighed, "I don''t know if I can really finish it." anyway, her mind is blank as soon as she thinks of the so-called divine beast. "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. They also found a seat. Duanmu yawang sat behind Ximen yingyue, while yenongying sat behind Ximen cloud map. As soon as they sat down, a book and an elegant bookmark appeared on the table. There are two words "creation" on the book cover. Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and said, "is there a reference of creation on it?" Thinking so, she was about to turn the book, but she caught a glimpse of four words written on the bookmark. Do not repeat. Duanmuya looked at her and realized something in her mind. She thought, "can''t you repeat the content?" Thinking so, she opened the book. Books still have catalogues. Unexpectedly, the beginning of the catalogue is the top ten divine beasts such as Baize, Kui, Phoenix, Kirin and Taowu. These hands, Duanmu yawang have heard of them, and can also tell the characteristics of their legendary versions. It''s just a surprise that this book has divine beasts she has heard of. Of course, there are things she has heard of, but there are also things she has never heard of. Chapter 1766 The names of these gods and beasts look particularly strange, and some words she doesn''t even know. But she didn''t care. She scanned the catalogue one by one. The book is very thick. One page describes a divine beast, and there are about a hundred catalogues. Duanmu yawang carefully looked down all the directories and carefully recorded the names he had seen in his heart. After reading it, she noticed from the bottom of her heart. In her last life, she was a very fond reader of the book of mountains and seas. There were many species in the book of mountains and seas, and almost all of them were strange and complicated. When duanmuya looked at the book of mountains and seas, she only felt that the person who wrote the book had a strong mind. She also appreciates this imagination. So she read the classics of mountains and seas over and over again. I was impressed by the description of some species in it. Although she can''t recite every word in the book, she can recite every species in it. The description of species is also clear. In this book of creation, it is strange that some species still fit in with the mountain and sea Sutra, but the number of species in this book is far from that in the mountain and sea Sutra. Therefore, if a divine animal can be described according to the mountain and sea Sutra, Duanmu yawang has a lot of choices. I''m afraid Simon yingyue''s guess is wrong. Thinking so, she stretched out her hand and took out the largest one from a row of rolled up papers, large and small, and stretched out her hand to prepare for it. However, when I was about to start, I suddenly found that there was no ink on the desktop. She glanced around and found that there was no ink on the table where no one was sitting, and on the table where Simon yuntu was sitting. She frowned and wondered what was going on. "Why is there no ink?" She murmured softly. The words had fallen, and a man quietly appeared beside her. The man was carrying a cloth basket. The basket was covered with white cloth. No one could see what was in the basket. The man looked at the paper in my hand and asked, "do you need ink?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was used to the way the ghost appeared. The man asked, "color painting or line drawing?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "color painting." "OK." The man answered and looked at duanmuya and said, "stretch out your hand." Duanmu yawang thought the man wanted to give himself ink, but unexpectedly, there was a silver needle in his hand. Duanmu yawang was stunned. What is this... Operation? She drew back her outspoken hand at once. The man estimated that he could guess Duanmu yawang''s uneasiness, and his voice comforted him smoothly: "don''t panic, just need a drop of blood." Duanmu yawang still hesitated. After waiting for a while, the man saw that Duanmu yawang had not stretched out his hand, and said blandly, "if you don''t want to, you don''t have to participate in this ceremony." Then he turned and left. Duanmu yawang hurriedly stopped: "please wait a moment." The man looked back at her with deep purple eyes. Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand, "I will." The man came back two times, holding a silver needle and gently clicking on the belly of Duanmu yawang''s ring finger. The silver needle fell and soon left. Duanmu yawang''s ring finger almost felt no pain, and she took a careful look at her ring finger, and there was no wound on it. However, the silver needle on the hand happened to be stained with a drop of blood. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu yawang was stunned. There was no wound or pain on her hand. How was this drop of blood drawn out? Without waiting for her to think more, the man put the silver needle in his hand into the basket and asked her again, "what color do you need?" Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth: "Brown, red, white, blue..." She said about ten colors at one stroke. "So much?" The man made a surprised inquiry. It seems hard to imagine that there are species in the world that need so many colors to draw. With so many colors, the painted species should be colorful, right? "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded affirmatively, "I really need the colors I said, do you have them?" The man didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand and took out a small plate of color ink from the basket. More than ten bottles were taken out. No one knows why there are so many stacks of color ink in this small basket. Duanmu yawang only felt that the basket in the man''s hand looked like the pocket of a tinkling cat. It''s just what you want. The man put down all the things Duanmu yawang needed and turned around to go. Duanmu yawang quickly called again, "wait!" The man paused. "What else?" "I need several of these small dishes. Can you give me some?" "How much do you need?" Duanmu yawang pondered, "seven or eight." The man glanced at her, paused, reached into his basket, and then magically took out seven or eight small dishes and handed them to her. Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "thank you." The man turned and left without saying anything. On the other side, night Nong Ying noticed Duanmu yawang''s movement. He came over and said to her curiously: "are you going to draw butterflies?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at her in vain. "Can a butterfly be regarded as a divine beast?" "Then why do you want so much color ink?" the tone of night Nong Ying was puzzled: "the only colorful thing I can think of is butterflies. Moreover, with so many colors, a butterfly doesn''t think a wild flower can have so many colors!" "Haven''t you ever painted?" Duanmu yawang said, staring at the colored ink carefully. She felt that the color of these colored ink really looked better and better. She couldn''t help reaching out and picked up one of them and looked at it carefully. Just looked for a while, suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood. Bloody? Why does ink smell bloody? Or is the smell of blood not emanating from the ink at all? In order to test her idea, she moved the ink to the tip of her nose and found that she smelled wrong. These colored ink didn''t smell at all. Moreover, the smell of blood seemed to be gone. "Sure enough, I smelled wrong." She breathed a sigh of relief and put down the ink. "What are you talking to yourself?" the night shadow couldn''t help asking when he saw her strange behavior. "No." When Duanmu yawang said, he thought of something, glanced at her and asked, "do you want to draw anything?" "No." The shadow of the night made him dejected. When she remembered something, she asked, "what did you mean just now? I can paint. Do you underestimate me?" "Then you don''t need to color your own paintings?" "Color matching?" I was stunned by the shadow at night. "Don''t tell me. You don''t know anything." "Of course I know, but the color can be adjusted casually." night nongying frowned: "color ink is rare. If each color can be used well, it will be very good. Don''t waste color ink and adjust some bad colors." "That''s because you don''t know how to color." Duanmu yawang said mercilessly, "if you understand, you won''t say that." Night shadow did not refute, but asked, "so you know how to color?" "Hum, why would I want so much color ink?" She didn''t know if she had the color she wanted, so she said some conventional colors. The colors she wants are not all directly used for painting. On the contrary, many of them are not directly needed, but she needs to mix them to get the colors she really needs. "Tut tut." The night made a shadow, glanced and hummed, "well, I must admit that you are better at painting than me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t mean to compare with her. She silently put the ink and clean empty dishes on the table in order, and then she picked up the ink and began to mix. When she was preparing, night shadow was staring at one side. Duanmu yawang noticed it and whispered to her without raising her head: "I''ve started to do it. Don''t you hurry. Don''t you really think about this ceremony?" "Yes." Night nongying sighed. She said, "however, I don''t want to make it so complicated. It''s better for me to draw lines directly, which is simple and clear." "Whatever you want." Anyway, she prefers exquisite and colorful paintings. Chapter 1767 Night shadow still worried about her, "our time is limited. Don''t you worry about not enough time?" "I used to like painting very much. I hardly hesitated to write. It usually doesn''t take too much time." she must have a sense of propriety in her heart. "Oh?" night Lane shadow suddenly some envy. At the same time, he also looks forward to what Duanmu yawang wants to draw. She hasn''t seen Duanmu yawang painting in person! "Alas." Night Lane shadow suddenly sighed. Duanmuya glanced at her: "what are you sighing? Haven''t you thought of painting?" "Yes." Night Nong Ying said with a sad face, "do you think this ceremony can help?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and pulled twice, "do you think you can?" "No." "That''s it." Duanmuya glanced at her and hit her directly: "you didn''t say it before, and you don''t care about this red brocade bag. You''d better try your best for this ceremony." "That''s right." Night Nong Ying touched his chin and said, "I''ll just follow a little memory I heard when I was a child and draw casually." anyway, as long as it''s complex and novel enough! Not really. She can make it up. Creation, if she can''t think of it, she will create it herself! It''s better than not drawing! With this in mind, she sat back in her seat and unfolded the paper. During the paper exhibition, she couldn''t help touching the paper twice. With a surprised laugh, she looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "did you find that the paper is so smooth and comfortable? I''m also a voice in a big family, but I''ve never touched such a comfortable paper!" Duanmu yawang always thought about what he wanted to draw. He didn''t care about what night shadow said. He also touched the paper. Found that it was really as she said, especially slippery. And there is a special softness. Night Nong Ying smiled and said, "it''s like a woman''s skin. It''s really comfortable." Duanmu yawang listened to her metaphor and felt particularly funny, "have you touched the skin of many women, so understand?" "You''re still a doctor. You shouldn''t touch less. Don''t you feel it?" Duanmu yawang wants to say that she kicks people for treatment, not a pervert who likes to take advantage of others. However, before she could output her words, a man appeared around yenongying. She coughed and reminded yenongying: "you''d better cooperate with others to draw blood." Night shadow looked at his side and found that there was really a man with a basket on his side. She thought of the chat she had just had with Duanmu yawang, and she was a little embarrassed. She coughed and was about to speak. The man said, "fingers." Night shadow, quickly and obediently stretch out your fingers. The man took a drop of blood from her fingertip with a silver needle. Night nongying had no wound or pain on her hand. She couldn''t help rubbing her finger abdomen. I really don''t feel it at all. She was curious and asked, "what''s the use of taking blood?" The man glanced at her, his eyes a little cold. She quickly shrunk her head and dared not ask anything. She smiled and stretched out her hand: "if you don''t answer, you won''t answer. Just don''t hear what I just said." The man''s eyes converged. When he raised his head again, his eyes were mild, "what color do you want?" Night Nong Ying said, "just give me black ink." The man stretched out his hand and wanted to take out the black ink. He thought of something at night. The front changed: "wait, in addition to the black ink, he also gave me red, earth, white, vermilion and blue..." She ordered a lot of colors in one breath, and finally asked for a few more empty dishes like Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang heard what she said. She was still mixing colors. She was surprised and glanced at her. Night Nong Ying noticed her sight and turned to spit out her tongue. "I suddenly think that painting is also a good idea." Duanmu yawang smiled and shook her head. She wanted to ask her if she didn''t worry about her lack of painting time? But I think it''s insulting to ask. She knew it well, and naturally she knew it well. Just trust her. Thinking so, she concentrated and continued to mix the colors she wanted with color ink. She made a total of five or six new colors, then began to take out a relatively small brush, began to take black ink and describe the small day. She already had the rudiment of what she wanted to draw in her heart, so she wrote very quickly without hesitation. There was a lot of ink on a large piece of drawing paper, but she finished it in a very short time. After that, she began to dip in color ink one by one and paint. When she was doing this, although she was seriously doing her own things, she would still be distracted from time to time to observe Duanmu yawang. Seeing her rapid finalization and painting, I couldn''t help sighing. She wanted to come over and have a closer look at what she drew, but she was afraid that she would delay too much time, so she had to withdraw her idea and continue to do her own thing. Before and after, Duanmu yawang spent half an hour, and she had stopped painting. Instead, she picked up the brush and wrote notes in the blank space of the drawing. The content of the annotation is naturally the name and characteristics of the animal she painted. Of course, she also marked the origin of the animal behind the animal name. She marked the book of mountains and seas. Although, she doesn''t know whether she can make this mark. After all, that''s what existed in the world in her last life. After the mark was written, what she needed to do for the ceremony was officially completed. She looked around at others and found that everyone was still very serious about painting. She didn''t see anyone who had finished leaving. She finished it first? Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows. It was a surprise. "All right?" Just as she was leisurely and distracted, a man appeared on her side again. Still the man with the basket. Seeing this man, Duanmu yawang stood up and nodded, "yes." The man glanced at what she had painted on the paper and said to her, "roll the paper." Duanmu yawang did it. After rolling up, Duanmu yawang spiritually handed the painting to the man. The man nodded, reached out and said, "please wait a minute." The words fell. Without waiting for Duanmu ya to look at her mouth, her body flashed and disappeared. Night Nong Ying gave her a little attention, twisted her eyebrows and whispered, "the man took your painting. Why didn''t he give you anything?" Is it a yellow and white embroidered bag or a red sachet? At least I have a feedback! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was very angry. "You actually have air traffic control over me. Have you finished painting?" "Soon." While ye nongying was talking, she continued to draw her own. Duanmu yawang sat down and didn''t bother her. After drawing for a while, night shadow finally stopped writing. As she stopped writing, she was very satisfied with her painting, smiled and nodded: "good, good, I''m very satisfied with my masterpiece." No one praises himself. Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying. She was trying to stand up and see what she drew. There was a person around yenongying. Duanmu yawang had to sit where he was, but Yu Guang kept staring at the night shadow. She looked at the man and asked if Yenong shadow had been painted. When Yenong shadow confirmed the answer, the man stared at the picture carefully. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped twice. This man watched the night shadow scroll for a long time than the man who saw her scroll at the beginning. It made her heart sharp. Sometimes, people''s sixth sense is really accurate. The man stared at the picture scroll of Yenong shadow for a moment and asked Yenong shadow to roll it for him. After yenongying handed him the scroll, he reached out and handed yenongying a red sachet. "Sure enough." duanmuya sighed. "Er!" Night Nong Ying was stunned for a moment. He looked at the red brocade bag handed over and asked, "are you right? This is for me? Red brocade bag?" The man kept his delivery unchanged. The night made the shadow react, quickly picked up the red brocade bag and said happily, "thank you." The man didn''t say anything. After a deep glance at her, his body flashed and disappeared. Chapter 1768 "My God, it''s a little too dreamy." night Nong Ying held a red sachet in his hand and looked at it again and again. The bottom of his eyes was incredible. She clearly already felt that she would not live She felt herself dreaming and reached out and pinched herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at her face, "are you stupid?" The night made a shadow. Then he reacted and said again happily, "I''ve passed!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said sincerely, "congratulations." When she said that, she couldn''t help but said curiously, "what are you painting? Doesn''t it mean that you don''t have any memory of animal legends?" "Yes, so I used my own color and made up one." who knows, it''s too much! "Make it up?" duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. "What''s the name and origin of the beast?" "It''s also made up!" The tone of Yenong shadow was taken for granted. When she said it, she thought of something and whispered in Duanmu yawang''s ear: "at that time, I guessed that there were many talkbooks in the world. How did they know which one really existed and which one did not exist?" After saying that, he said proudly: "Sima can close everyone''s name book at most. It''s impossible to control all the false accusations in the world. What''s more, there is no God in the world!" "It makes sense for you to say so." Night Nong Ying listened and thought of her. She was too happy. She frowned and said, "well, why haven''t you? I made it up. Yours shouldn''t be made up, but what I read in the script?" "Yes." "Then why didn''t you?" night nongying couldn''t understand. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Ximen yingyue''s hard work holding a brush in her small hand and still writing and painting. Suddenly, her eyes were cold: "did she cheat you?" Duanmu Ya didn''t think about it, "she doesn''t have to lie to me?" "Why not!" Night nongying was angry: "she has been good to you all the way. Her attitude is very different from that before. I always feel something wrong." "Don''t make random guesses first." Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "besides, I''m not sure if it''s true. Didn''t the man say I needed to wait when he left just now? Maybe when the man came out, he would tell me I passed?" "I hope so." night shadow is a little anxious: "but it''s really anxious to wait at such a time, okay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?" "I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll have another punishment bag. I don''t know what kind of problems will appear!" Duanmu Ya looked at the speech and was about to open his mouth. The man with the basket in his hand appeared again. He was supposed to go to Duanmu yawang, but he was blocked by the shadow of night. The man looked straight at the shadow of the night. Not a word, but powerful. Night shadow somehow, he automatically and consciously stepped back to one side and gave up his position. The man came up and handed Duanmu yawang a red brocade bag. Night shadow suddenly brightened up. Duanmu Ya looked as usual and calmly stretched out his hand to take it. Duanmu yawang thought the man was leaving. Unexpectedly, the man stared at her meaningfully for a while, and then asked, "you draw very well. Would you like to continue to draw more?" The night made a shadow and looked up: "what do you mean?" "Is to continue painting divine beasts." Duanmu yawang shook his head. "I have to go on to the next ceremony. I''m afraid I don''t have so much time." "Don''t worry, we won''t let you waste your time painting. If you draw one, as long as it meets the requirements, it''s equivalent to participating in a ceremony. What do you think?" "What if you don''t meet the requirements?" "Since we asked you to stay and continue painting, even if you can''t meet the requirements, we won''t punish you." The man''s eyes are deep, so that people can''t explore the opening of any emotion: "moreover, for each picture you draw, as long as the animals you draw are good enough, I will give you how many red brocade bags. There is no limit. You can give them away or keep them by yourself." "Ah?" This is very unexpected. Duanmu yawang is unbelievable, "really?" "Exiles never break their promises." the man''s eyes were positive: "I wonder if you would like to? Please give me an answer." Duanmu yawang is really excited. Because if she had succeeded in drawing just now, if time allowed, she could draw at least dozens of them. But when she thought of something, she looked at the night shadow and shook her head. The man didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to refuse and frowned. "This is the first rule made by our exiles, and the conditions are very tolerant, which is of great benefit to you. You really don''t consider it?" Duanmu yawang was about to shake his head. Night nongying was angry and defeated: "of course, why not!" Duanmuya looked at her with a wrung eyebrow. "What are you robbing? It''s your business?" "What do you say?" night Nong Ying gouged her out and didn''t have a good way: "why do you give up such a good opportunity? Are you stupid?" Duanmuya looked at her and said nothing. The night made a shadow to stare at her: "you are worried about me, don''t you agree?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if you don''t say it, I know it must be because of me." Duanmu yawang wanted to hit her, "not entirely because of you." "Don''t refute." night Nong Ying hummed softly and began to dispel her concerns: "I''m not alone. I''m accompanied by that little boy and my brother. What do you have to worry about?" "..." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "don''t be amorous. I''m for Ximen yingyue. Don''t forget that my embroidery bag is still in her hand, and I promised her to accompany her to all the remaining ceremonies." She doesn''t intend to continue painting. Night shadow is indeed a factor. After all, she ran out of fangfu because of herself. If she doesn''t go with her now, it''s too bad. The second factor, of course, is Ximen yingyue. If she doesn''t accompany her to the rest of the ceremony, the little girl doesn''t know how angry she will be. Let alone not return the embroidered bag to her, she may destroy her embroidered bag in anger! The little girl is moody. She thinks it''s absolutely possible. The man listened to duanmuya and looked at their dialogue with deep thought. Duanmuya saw that the man had been silent and didn''t want him to wait too long, so she made up her mind: "I decided to participate in the following ceremony." "You..." Night nongying stamped his feet angrily. He was about to persuade, but the man suddenly opened his mouth, "if she agrees to participate, you can also participate." He said this, looking at the shadow of the night. "Ah?" Night nongying was unbelievable. He thought he had heard wrong. He pointed to himself and confirmed, "me?" "Yes." the man nodded. "Drawing an animal, as long as it is good enough, can be regarded as a ceremony. If you think you can participate, you are also allowed to participate." The night makes a shadow and the eyes brighten, "really?" The man stared at her and stopped talking. His eyes were very serious, as if he were saying that the same words would not be repeated a second time. Night figure out what he means, hurriedly nodded: "I participate!" "Are you crazy?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that she would be so impulsive, and her brain hurt. "Don''t you have no animal memory? It''s hard for you to make up one. Do you really have other ideas? Can you continue painting?" "I can!" Night shadow, with bright eyes, gave her a very positive look. Duanmuya looked at her head and said, "I can''t! I also promised Ximen yingyue. I can''t break my promise." Night nongying disapproved: "you tell her another condition." "Tell me what other conditions?" at this time, Ximen yingyue''s innocent and lovely voice sounded in front of them. Night shadow saw her pull a red sachet in her hand and raise her eyebrow: "have you passed?" "Your word ''Ye'' is a little insulting. Why can''t I pass?" "Congratulations, you''re so smart." night nongying was afraid that she wouldn''t agree to Duanmu yawang. She kept trying to please her, and then continued to praise her. However, the little girl didn''t appreciate it. "Your flattering face is really ugly." Chapter 1769 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seven little girls looked at Duanmu and looked serious: "you haven''t answered me yet. What conditions do you want to tell me!" Duanmu yawang had no choice but to tell the story. Duanmu yawang thought she would object. Unexpectedly, she nodded, "well, my brother and I will stay and continue to participate in this ceremony." Night shadow is very unexpected: "don''t you know how to draw?" "No, I passed. I''m very talented!" Simon yingyue said, shaking the red sachet in his hand. Duanmu yawang didn''t say anything. She glanced at the man with the basket. Generally, the banishment ceremony cannot be repeated. She and yenongying are the exceptions. I don''t know if others are willing to give Ximen yingyue and Ximen yuntu the exception. Thinking so, Simon yuntu came over. He also had a red sachet in his hand. It looks like it passed. "Hey, can you say a word?" Simon yingyue looked at the man carrying the basket and said with a slight threat: "I tell you, if you don''t promise me and my brother to stay and continue to participate in this ceremony, Duanmu yawang can''t promise to stay. You broke the rules of exile in order to let Duanmu yawang continue to draw divine beasts. I believe you should agree to this condition." Duanmu looked at it and thought. Yes, why did the exile make an exception to her. And in order to let her stay, she made an exception to night shadow. Is a painting important to them? But no matter how important it is, a picture is just a picture. She can''t figure it out. Night Lane shadow was almost stunned by Ximen yingyue''s impolite words, "what occasion can you talk well now?" The little girl shrugged and said, "if you want to punish, punish!" With that, her head was rubbed by a big palm, "nonsense!" "Hum!" Ximen yingyue threw away his brother''s hand and continued to impolitely say to the man with the basket: "do you agree or not? Don''t hesitate. If I have to wait for a long time, believe it or not, I will drag Duanmu yawang away immediately?" The man nodded, "OK." Ximen yingyue said so. Instead of blaming Ximen yingyue, he agreed to come down? I was a little surprised at the shadow in the night. Ximen yingyue was very satisfied with the man''s words and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I''ll stay with you. The decision is in your hand. See if you want to agree." Duanmu yawang really wants to promise. She looked at the three of them and was still very uncertain: "if you can''t draw what you are satisfied with, you will not only lose the red sachet, but also waste time. It''s not worth the loss. You''ve considered it clearly." "There''s nothing to consider." Yenong shadow didn''t have a good way: "do you think you can get the red sachet by going to the following ceremony? Besides, it''s so troublesome for us to go to participate in so many ceremonies one by one. It''s better to stay here directly!" She didn''t say that casually. She really thought it was good to attend the ceremony. After all, her ability to make things up is so strong that she is not afraid of unexpected complex animals. "Consider how?" The man saw that Duanmu yawang had never let go, so he urged him. "She promised." night Nong Ying saw Duanmu yawang didn''t open his mouth and hurriedly helped her mouth. The man glanced at her, but ignored it. His eyes were on Duanmu yawang, waiting for her reply. Duanmuya looked for a moment and looked at the cloud picture of Ximen: "don''t you object to your sister''s nonsense?" "It''s not nonsense." Ximen yuntu''s voice is still cold, "more feasible than attending the ceremony one by one." "Yes!" Night nongying nodded again and again, urging Duanmu ya to look at him and say, "don''t hesitate, promise." Duanmuya saw that they didn''t object. She nodded and said to the man, "I promise." "OK." The humanitarian: "you can go back to your original seat. If you need anything, we''ll add it to you." With that, the body flashed and there was no trace. As soon as the man left, Ximen yingyue pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve and asked curiously, "what did you draw, which made those exiles like so much, and made an exception for you to continue painting?" "A kind of wild beast called Hu Hu." Night shadow several people were confused, "who lake? Which two words is it?" Duanmu yawang had no choice but to sit down and write the word "who Lake" on any piece of paper. "It''s these two words!" night Nong Ying glanced. "It doesn''t sound like the name of a beast, not even an anti dog." Duanmu yawang was very angry. "Does Kirin have an anti dog side?" "Er!" The night made a shadow and stuck out his tongue, "well, No. however, most wild animals have anti dogs!" Ximen yingyue little girl didn''t worry about the name. She asked curiously, "what does this lake look like?" "According to the records in the book, the body looks like a horse, but it has a pair of bird wings. Moreover, it has a human face and a snake''s tail." "Ah?" The three were stunned when they heard this. Simon yingyue pursed his lips and said, "there is no beast like this in the world!" "Whether there is one or not, but it is in line with the word complexity." night nongying tut sighed: "I thought the wild animals I made up before were strange enough, but now it seems that they are nothing compared with yours!" Children are more imaginative. Ximen yingyue tilted his head and asked Duanmu yawang: "such animals appear in the deification, that is, they have magic power, but they also have wings. Isn''t they fierce?" "Well, I''m said to like lifting people." "Wow!" Ximen yingyue''s eyes brightened. "Then such a beast can be a mount. I secretly aimed at your painting before. It seems that the color is very beautiful. If there is such a mount, it is really super prestige!" Duanmu looked at ya, but smiled and said nothing. Such a beast does not necessarily exist, but children already want to be used as mounts. People''s thinking is really different. Ximen yingyue was curious about many things. She asked Duanmu yawang, "where does the lake look? I think it''s really interesting. Tell me the title of the book and I''ll go and have a look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t expect her to ask this. She was a little tangled for a time. I don''t know whether to say it or not. But she thought it was impossible for the little girl to find it anyway. She said, "the book of mountains and seas is a record of strange animals." Ximen yingyue looked back at his brother and commanded, "write it down. After you go back, you quickly ask someone to take a picture. I want to see it." Ximen''s cloud picture gave a faint hum. Duanmuya looked at the three people still around her and said something from time to time. Other people who were still painting frequently turned around to see them, which obviously affected others. She was helpless and whispered, "should we go back and sit down? Moreover, we have to draw a lot of paintings. If we don''t hurry, we may be late." "OK." although she was unwilling, Ximen yingyue agreed. She looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "what did you draw? You must tell me at that time. I have a hunch that everything you draw must be very interesting." "OK." Duanmu yawang was helpless, but in order to let her go back to do her own things, she agreed. So the three went back to their seats and planned to continue their work. Duanmu yawang also took out the paper again and prepared for the next description of the beast. However, this time she smoked smaller paper. After all, she didn''t have much time. It was more time-consuming to color the large paper. In a hurry, small sheets of paper are more suitable. As soon as she spread out the paper, the man reappeared and asked, "what color of ink do you need?" Duanmu yawang pondered and reported: "cyan, gray, brown, vermilion..." As always, she reported a lot of colors. However, the man took them out of the basket and gave them to her one by one. Moreover, this time, Duanmu yawang didn''t have to say she wanted an empty plate, and handed her an empty plate in advance. This made Duanmu yawang a little surprised. She couldn''t help looking up, but she said to the last pair of expressionless eyes, "thank you." The man shook his head and left. Chapter 1770 After the man left, Duanmu yawang bowed his head and began to adjust the color. After the color was adjusted, he began to draw seriously. This time, she is faster than before. In addition, the composition is not large, and it took only two quarters of an hour to complete a painting. After the painting was finished and the marks were written, without her saying a word, the man with the basket appeared again. After he appeared, without saying a word, he stared at the picture on Duanmu yawang''s paper for a long time, and then opened his mouth to let Duanmu yawang roll up. Duanmu Ya looked uneasy and rolled up the paper and handed it to him. The man took it and gave it back to her with a red sachet. Duanmu yawang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. With this affirmation, she was more motivated. Moreover, in the following time, she actually finished a painting in less than two quarters of an hour. From day to night, four or five paintings were finished. And she also took four or five red sachets. After dark, Duanmu yawang was worried that he would be unable to see clearly and difficult to draw, but there were just right candles around, so that they could draw without any obstacles. Of course, there are only four painters left. The others left when Duanmu yawang painted the third picture. She was also distracted by the night shadow. Naturally, they don''t draw as fast as her. Usually she draws two and they draw one. It''s not slow. However, there are still six or seven hours before midnight. They paint one picture an hour, which is not slow. Moreover, she found that everyone else could get a red brocade bag for each painting, which was not a loss. One painting an hour is a good idea, but Duanmu yawang forgot everyone''s physical problems. When Duanmu yawang painted the eighth picture and others painted the fourth picture, Ximen yingyue, a little boy, couldn''t stand it first. His big eyes were wronged, "I can''t stick to it. My hands are so sour." Duanmuya looked at her. Ximen yingyue seemed to think of his previous words, bite his teeth, or continue painting. Little Seoul is painting with a long fumigation brush. Duanmu yawang feels tired. However, Ximen yingyue really couldn''t hold on. After she finished the painting in her hand, she immediately threw away the brush, "I can''t do it. If I draw again, my hand will be numb." Without waiting for Duanmu yawang to open his mouth, night nongying also said with a sad face: "I don''t think I can stick to it anymore. I''ve played all my imagination. Now I''m at the end of the mountain and can''t think of what to draw next." Simon yuntu calmly expressed his opinion: "I''m tired." Duanmu Ya looked and listened, but he didn''t show great surprise. He continued to draw his ninth painting on his hand, and said faintly: "I should have guessed that you can''t stick to it, but you don''t believe it." Several other people are lazily completing their own painting. They are embarrassed to speak when they smell the speech. After all, it was exaggerated before. Duanmu yawang didn''t make fun of them. He wrote and asked, "what are you going to do?" "What else can I do? Of course, I''ll go to the next ceremony after painting what I have in my hand." Simon yingyue hummed: "it''s really boring and not fun to do the same thing. It''s still fresh to go to the next ceremony." Duanmuya looked at the other two and asked, "what do you two mean?" Night shadow raised his hand: "I have no problem." Simon yuntu, um. "That''s good." Duanmu Ya looked at her hands and said, "wait for me for a quarter of an hour. I''ll draw this one and we''ll go." "OK." Naturally, the other three had no opinion and finished the ending painting one after another. After painting, a man with a basket still appeared, took away their paintings one by one, and presented a red sachet. They were not excited when they took the red sachet. They leaned over to see Duanmu yawang painting. See Duanmu Ya look at the pen, if there is God, very fast, but each pen is just right, there is no mistake, can''t help stopping to enjoy it. Simon yingyue asked, "is this the eighth picture?" "Ninth." Duanmu looked up and didn''t lift her head. "Hum." Simon yingyue pouted and whispered, "I don''t know what your hand is made of. Aren''t you tired after drawing so many?" "Tired." But I still have to draw. If you promised to draw well before, you can''t break your promise. Looking at the beast slowly taking shape in the drawing paper, the first person to ask was Ximen cloud picture: "what''s this?" "Refute." "Can refutation be a beast?" Simon yingyue said in surprise: "I only know refutation. Why does the beast have such a name?" "..." she doesn''t know. She sees what she sees in the book of mountains and seas. Ximen yingyue looked at it for a while and commented: "at first glance, it looks a bit like a horse, but it feels much sharper and more powerful than a horse." "Well, it''s a bit like a horse." "But it has only one horn!" Simon yingyue said in surprise, "it''s like a unicorn. It''s so interesting! I like your refutation, too." Duanmu looked at it with a smile and said, "it''s not just a single horn. It''s also white and black tailed. It has its own characteristics. And have you found that it''s not hooves, but tiger claws. It''s very powerful to grasp the ground and can resist soldiers." "Don''t blame your brother for loving it at a glance." Simon yingyue took a thoughtful look at his brother and said, "such a divine beast has great face whether as a mount or a partner." "Yes." Ximen yingyue raised his eyes and looked at his brother brightly: "do you want such a mount?" Without waiting for Simon yuntu to speak, night nongying smiled angrily: "child, how can you say that if your brother wants, you can give him this thing as a mount?" Simon yingyue pouted and said discontentedly, "it''s impolite for you to interrupt when I talk to my brother, you know?" "OK." Night nongying raised his hand and surrendered, "I''ll shut up now." Simon yingyue looked at his brother again and asked again, "brother, do you want it?" Simon yuntu looked at his sister and didn''t answer. Simon yingyue looked at his brother for a while, but he stopped asking and took back his sight again. While they were arguing, Duanmu yawang had finished the work. She was painting, and the other three stared. Can''t bear to look away. When she finally finished painting a picture, night shadow looked at the lifelike pattern in the picture and couldn''t help sighing: "it looks like a totem. It''s really domineering. No wonder it can make those exiles look so impressed." She thought it was a little interesting to make up the things she painted, but when she saw the things Duanmu yawang painted, she felt that what she had painted before was like a lump of shit Duanmu yawang ignored her, put down his pen and stretched himself. The man with the basket appeared again. "How punctual." "I don''t know if I have a pair of clairvoyants. I can see everything," he said strangely The man carrying the basket, Fang Fu, did not hear the words of night shadow, and frowned and glanced at them around Duanmu yawang. The three knew they were in the way, so they had to retreat and avoid. After the three left, the man examined Duanmu yawang''s painting and asked her to roll it up again. When Duanmu yawang handed it to him, he also handed Duanmu yawang a red sachet. When he handed it out, he unexpectedly said, "Congratulations, the ninth one." "Thank you." When Duanmu yawang said this, he thought of his business and hurriedly said, "by the way, I don''t want to draw." The man''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his tone was very calm: "why?" "Painting is tired." of course, others are tired. The humanitarian: "I have a refreshing pill here. I can give each of you one." "No, we are tired of sitting and want to walk, so we plan to continue to attend the following ceremony." The man listened calmly and asked, "have you decided?" "Yes." The man suddenly said, "if I let you draw one and pass, I can give you two red sachets?" As soon as this word came out, everyone else''s mouth opened wide. Unexpectedly, he reopened the conditions to lure Duanmu yawang! Simon yingyue muttered, "what''s the matter with this year''s exile ceremony? Why do you break the rules again and again? Aren''t you afraid that someone won''t be convinced?" Chapter 1771 Her voice is not big or small, just so that everyone can hear it. People with baskets can naturally hear. But he was not angry, nor refuted, and calmly said, "this condition also applies to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What should I do? I''m excited! It''s getting dark now. If you continue to attend other ceremonies from the morning to the evening, you''ll be really tired. Everyone wants to finish it early and go home. If one painting is worth two, then it''s equivalent to participating in one ceremony for two ceremonies. It''s twice as fast! In addition, the probability of drawing the red brocade bag is too high. The probability of taking the red brocade bag is not necessarily high when participating in other ceremonies. So why not? Except Ximen cloud picture, there is nothing to show. The other three people have made a decision in their hearts. Simon yingyue raised his hand first: "I''ll join!" Night shadow also said: "I continue!" However, the man with the basket didn''t care about them. He looked at Duanmu yawang and was waiting for her approval. Duanmu yawang originally thought it didn''t matter. Seeing that both of them had opinions, they were willing to continue. Now they can draw one more than two sachets. Naturally, they were happy. She nodded to the man carrying the basket, "OK, I''ll continue painting." The man nodded and added, "then please continue." "OK." Everyone continued to draw. With double GATT, everyone is very serious. Duanmuya looked down and spent two hours painting five or six, and there were more than 20 brocade bags at once. She had to draw, but her wrists were numb and sore. "Too many paintings, tired wrists?" Yan Huiyin, who was deep in the source of the Spirit Lake, came out at this time and asked with a frown. "Yes." Duanmu yawang put down his pen and shook his wrist. The other hand kneaded the muscles of his wrist and sighed, "I can''t draw anymore." "Then don''t draw." Yin Huiyin couldn''t see it. "Anyway, you''ve already drawn enough for you. Since you''re tired, there''s no need to insist." "Yes." Duanmu yawang thought so, and unfolded the painting to dry. Yan Huiyin took a look at her painting and said with admiration, "it''s good and interesting." it looked like a horse, with white head, tiger pattern on the body, slender tail hair and bright red, especially tall and domineering. He felt that he had never seen such an animal before. But it''s deja vu. I like it very much at first sight. "Really?" Duan Muya looked at him and smiled: "you know, I think this Lushu is very like you." there are too many animals in Shanhaijing, and she often doesn''t know which one to draw well. However, the painting of Lu Shu felt like Yin Huiyin, so he began to draw it. "Oh?" Yin Huiyin liked the deer Shu very much. Duanmu yawang was very happy and asked, "what do you say?" "It sounds like singing, and its tail hair can make the wearer have more children and grandchildren. Isn''t it particularly good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Huiyin was instantly disappointed, "I thought you said it was as domineering and handsome as me. What kind of tail hair and sound is it!" "I''m praising you for your good voice! And it''s good to have many children and grandchildren. You can certainly do it in the future. Maybe there are groups of wives and concubines!" Duanmu yawang said loudly and blinked innocently. "Besides, Junlang is domineering, I didn''t say it''s not Junlang domineering! You can see that juin, if ugly beasts are not like you." "You can still hear that." Yan Huiyin was happy again soon. However, she thought of a sentence in front of her and sank her face: "Xiaoya Wang, I''m the kind of lustful person in your heart. I like wives and concubines in groups?" Duanmu yawang was embarrassed. "Of course not, that means your life will be delicious in the future!" "HMM." Yin Huiyin was satisfied. At this time, the man with the basket appeared. He stared at Duanmu yawang''s painting and boasted, "it''s very good." "Thank you." Duanmu Ya looked at the action of rubbing her wrist. When she saw the man coming, she also said, "my hands are very tired and don''t draw anymore." The man had to pick up the painting and look at it carefully. When he heard the speech, he didn''t say anything. Well, he gave a sound. Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. The man rolled the picture himself and handed Duanmu yawang two sachets. Duanmu yawang took it, "thank you." The man shouldn''t have taken the picture and turned around and left. Duanmu yawang''s words were naturally heard by the other three people. They stopped writing one after another. After the man left, they hurriedly asked her, "don''t you draw?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang somehow suddenly felt that her eyelids were heavy. She yawned and said lazily, "I''m too tired. You should have collected enough sachets?" "No." The night made a shadow and twisted his eyebrows. "After this painting, there should be two more, and one more." "Me too." Ximen yingyue said as she kept moving her hands. She wronged and said, "my wrist is almost not mine." "You finish painting this one first." Duanmu yawang said, waving his hand and said, "you paint, I''ll lie down." Ximen yingyue said, "where can you sleep here?" "Why can''t you sleep?" The night shadow said, "you shouldn''t sleep casually in the territory of the exile ceremony?" "Whatever." Duanmu yawang was getting sleepier and sleepier. His eyelids couldn''t hold up at all. After saying these three words, he softened his body, lay on the table and ignored others. Others were so tired that they had to continue painting. Duanmu yawang had planned to lie down and close his eyes, but unexpectedly, he fell asleep and had many dreams. She was very sleepy. In her dream, she went to a deep forest. Deep forests, tall trees, lush grass at the foot, there are many species that have never been seen, flowers are brilliant, and everywhere is as beautiful as a fairyland. She had never seen such a beautiful scene, just like the dreamy scene drawn in 3D movies in her previous life. She kept walking. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, suddenly there are many beasts around me, including giant birds several times taller than people, small and exquisite Elk with colorful and dreamy, and rows of colorful snakes, which are flexible and majestic. She seemed to have seen all these beasts, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen them. She kept thinking about them, but she couldn''t remember. She seemed to be persistent in thinking of these animals. Before there was any result, her body was shaken, "wake up and go." Duanmu yawang looked up vaguely, bleary eyed: "huh?" "I''m going back." the one who shook her shoulder was night shadow. She sat down next to her and didn''t have a good airway: "look at you. You didn''t sleep long. It looks like you slept all day. You didn''t wake up after calling for so long." Duanmu yawang feels a little headache. Even if she doesn''t rest well enough, even if she suddenly wakes up, she is in such good health that she rarely has a headache. And this headache is more like the sequelae of sleeping for a long time. But, "how long did I sleep?" "Less than half an hour." "Such a short time?" Night Nong Ying said with envy: "we don''t know how jealous we are when we see you sleeping. You''re too short." Duanmu yawang pinched the center of his eyebrows, stretched himself and asked, "have you finished painting?" "Yes." Night made a shadow and nodded, "when the painting is finished, the two brothers and sisters are almost finished." "Is the sachet enough?" "Just enough." "There are more than two and a half hours before midnight," he said with a smile Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. She wanted to lie down. When they finished painting their hands, no one gave them two sachets. Unexpectedly, she overslept and asked them to spend time painting again. She looked at the cloud pictures of Ximen yingyue and Ximen. They happened to have finished drawing and put down their pen. Someone came and took away their paintings and gave them two red sachets. "Hoo!" Simon yingyue immediately stood up, took a long breath, and bent his back like a tired man, "I will never draw again in my life!" Simon yuntu didn''t speak and squatted down. Ximen yingyue immediately hugged his brother''s neck and leaned on Ximen yuntu''s body with his small face on Ximen yuntu''s shoulder. Simon yuntu picked her up. Chapter 1772 At this moment, not only night shadow, Duanmu yawang also envied. Night Nong Ying held his face and said, "to be honest, it''s the first time I know that a brother is such a good thing." "Yes." Their feelings are not generally good. She also has a brother, but LAN Chengche doesn''t know her sister. Although Ximen yuntu was silent, he indulged Ximen yingyue very much. Otherwise, Ximen yingyue''s temperament could not be so unrestrained. Ximen yuntu holds Ximen yingyue, nods to them, and takes a step to go. Ximen yingyue was lying on his brother''s sword and drowsy. Looking at the two people walking a few steps, Duanmu yawang thought of something. The sleeping bug that was left behind immediately disappeared. He hurriedly stood up, caught up with the two people and asked Ximen yingyue: "I''m afraid I''m here with you. The last ceremony also helped you choose words. Can you return the embroidered bag to me?" "It''s hard to remember." Ximen yingyue lay on Ximen yuntu''s shoulder and whispered softly. Then he touched his brother''s chest with his little hand. He didn''t touch it. He took his brother''s neck back and said anxiously, "brother, you find it for me. I''m going to sleep!" Simon yuntu did not speak. He touched his chest and handed Duanmu yawang the embroidered bag she was familiar with. Duanmu yawang immediately picked it up. Simon yuntu is leaving. "Wait!" Duanmu yawang opened the embroidery bag and said, "let me check the things inside first..." Before her words fell, the figure of Ximen cloud picture disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night made a shadow and blinked, "the man ran away. You hurry to see if there is anything missing?" Duanmu yawang did not lift his head. The examination was a flower in front of her eyes. First of all, half of the medicinal materials in the embroidery bag are missing. In addition, there are two small medical appliances in it, and there are two teams of broken parts in it. As soon as I saw it, I knew it was demolished. In addition, half of the ammunition she had developed before was missing. And less is the best pill. The remaining half is the worst half. "These two brothers and sisters can really pick!" she was so angry that she clenched her gums. "Really less?" seeing Duanmu yawang''s appearance, night shadow screwed up his eyebrow, "what''s missing?" "All the good drugs were taken away." Night made a shadow to help his forehead and said calmly, "I guess. A fool won''t take a good thing when it''s been on him for so long." Besides, good medicine can be thrown into the stomach and swallowed, but it has direct benefits. In this world lacking good medicine, it is impossible to keep it for her. Duanmu yawang wanted to say that if it were her, she wouldn''t take it! She really thought that Ximen yingyue would never take the things in their embroidered bag. It seems that she is really naive. Night shadow looked at her eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know what''s shocking about you. Everyone in the world wants good medicine. You can develop good things yourself. Naturally, you won''t be moved. But how many good medicines in the world are not only sold at sky high prices, but also may be priceless. The good medicine in your hand must be sky high, and there may be priceless ones you can''t buy. It''s normal for people to take it." Duanmuya looked at her head and said, "what I love most is not these drugs." The medicine is gone. It can be re developed. Although it takes a lot of trouble, she can develop it back. What she cares about is her two small medical instruments! These medical instruments cannot be found or sold in the world! Now it''s torn down. It''s like cutting meat from her! "You don''t feel bad about medicine. What do you feel bad about?" Duanmu yawang rubbed his temples impatiently, "you don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night made a shadow, gritted his teeth and said, "how can you give me a feeling of ignorance?" "... stop it." she''s not in the mood to joke now. Two medical instruments! If the shell is removed, it can still be saved. Now it has been disassembled into scrap iron. All the internal roads of the line have been destroyed and can''t be repaired if you want to repair it. Night Lane shadow saw Duanmu yawang rarely care about a thing like this, and he got serious, "is it so important?" "Yes, more important than all drugs." "What is it?" "It''s hard to say." Night makes a shadow to listen, then no longer asked. Smart people know that hard to say is not that they can''t say it, but that they can''t say it if they don''t want to. She is also disgusted with others asking what she doesn''t want to say and pushing herself to others. Naturally, she won''t force others. She said, "why don''t you go to Ximen''s house for an explanation?" "It''s no use asking for an explanation." Duanmu yawang calmed down a little, "broken things can''t be repaired." After listening to the shadow at night, I guessed, "what''s important has been destroyed?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to say more. Anyway, the thing was destroyed. She sighed and said, "let''s go back." "OK." Ye nongying nodded, and they went back. They were exhausted. If they used their spiritual power to blink, they would only be more tired, so they all walked back obediently. While walking, the two chatted. Night Nong Ying suddenly said, "don''t you think it''s strange that those people want your paintings so much?" "I think so." Duanmu yawang said, "but I don''t know what''s strange." "Yes, I don''t understand. You''re not an outstanding painter. The paintings you draw are worth thousands of gold, but they are willing to break the rules of exile Festival again and again for your paintings. It''s really unusual." Night nongying said, "I tell you, the three of us have occupied your light, so we can stay with the painting. Moreover, ah, we are not good at painting, but they have been passing all the time. I feel that it is to let you draw at ease." "You mean you''re denying yourself that your painting can''t pass?" it''s really puzzling that she should say such words. "Yes." Yenong Ying admitted bluntly, "in fact, I know very well that my nonsense paintings and nonsense name annotations are usually invisible. Of course, mine are better, and Ximen''s little girl''s paintings are even worse, but it''s strange that people have given them to us again and again. I really don''t understand what they are doing on the way." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "Can you take it back and hang it up to enjoy it?" Night shadow did not follow her skin, touched her chin and thought deeply: "where do you think these paintings will flow?" Shake your head. "Forget it, I don''t want to." Night nongying also shook his head, "anyway, I can''t understand what I think. It''s just a waste of time." "Know you''re still starting this topic?" "I''m not surprised. I want to talk to you!" "Don''t be coquettish with me!" "I''ve never been charming. Don''t wrong me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang had nothing to say, but after the chat of night shadow, the depression of the two instruments was destroyed in her heart and dissipated a lot. They walked home side by side. There are few pedestrians on the road. Because there are people around, even if there are no lights, you can''t see a lot of things on the roadside, but because there is a glimmer, you can walk smoothly. Just walking, night shadow found something, suddenly exclaimed, "did you find it? It''s not snowing! Moreover, there''s no snow on the ground, and the roadside flag has disappeared!" Duanmu yawang didn''t really care, because she didn''t see snow during the day, and there weren''t many Zhaoyin flags. However, the snow on the ground is still very thick. After making shadows at night, she found that the snow on the ground was really gone. No wonder it was so easy to walk back to the city. She thought so, and the light moonlight was still reflected on the ground. She looked up into the sky. There are stars in the sky, and the curved moon hangs on the branches, quiet and gentle. A very peaceful and comfortable night. Night Lane shadow saw her look up, also looked up and asked, "what are you looking at?" "The sky is beautiful." "Hmm?" night made a shadow frown, looked up and said inexplicably, "it''s dark black. You can''t see anything. Where is it good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya wants to understand. Originally, it seems that the quiet night sky can''t be seen by night shadow. She didn''t want to hear what she said, so she shook her head and didn''t say what she saw. She only said, "the night also has the beauty of the night. Everyone appreciates it differently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the night''s shadow''s mouth twitched twice. "If there are stars and moon, I agree with you, but it''s so dark that I can''t see anything. I really don''t want to agree with you." Chapter 1773 Duanmu yawang coughed a little and stopped answering. They walked back quietly. Moyo spent two quarters of an hour, and they finally saw the shadow of Fang''s house. However, when it was a long distance from the main gate of Fang''s house, it was found that the gate of Fang''s house was bright and bright, and many people stood outside. Duanmu yawang was wondering. When he looked carefully, a spaceship was placed on the half black street at the door of Fang''s house. When I came closer, I just found that those people were standing outside the door pointing at the spacecraft. But one by one, it is estimated that because today''s exile Festival has not passed, they dare not go out of the door. Night Lane shadow also found the white spaceship. Eh, he was surprised and said, "is anyone going to go out by spaceship so late? Or is someone visiting fangfu today?" "It''s not suitable to go out today. How can you visit other people''s residence at will?" and it''s impossible to go out. Fang''s house also has a special place for parking the spaceship. It is impossible to put the spaceship at the door. "What''s the matter with this ship?" "Go back and ask." Duanmu yawang sped up his pace. When they were about to arrive, they found that the spaceship was bigger than they thought. It was almost the width of a street. It was snow-white and beautiful. At a glance, they knew it was made at sky high prices. Before they had time to take a closer look, the servants at the door saw that two people in filial piety clothes came back. Their figure was a girl''s house, so they guessed. Before stepping down the street, they arched their hands and asked respectfully, "are they miss Duanmu and miss ye?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered and asked, "what''s the matter with this spaceship?" "I don''t know." One of the servants respectfully replied: "just now, suddenly, someone said that this spaceship came here and threw it down here." "Was thrown down?" "Yes, it''s a dull loud noise." The servant replied, "we heard a sound inside. When we ran out to see it, we saw this spaceship, but it seemed that no one controlled the spaceship. No one responded to what we called." Night shadow muttered: "it''s good to look at the spaceship. Isn''t it afraid to throw it bad?" As soon as the sound of night shadow fell, someone answered: "this kind of ship is especially strong. The bottom must be made of shining iron worth thousands of gold. Even if the ship made of such iron is thrown a hundred times, it will not be damaged. Only a strong spiritual power can destroy it." It sounds like Fang Lanzhou. It came from inside the door. When they looked for prestige, they saw Fang Lanzhou step out. Beside her, Fang ruoxing and Xiao Wuzheng are in charge. Of course, and the little white deer. As soon as they saw both of them, Fang ruoxing and the little white deer were very excited. "You''re back!" when they said that, the little white deer would run out. Fang ruoxing was carried out with a chariot. She was also very excited and hurriedly urged people to carry her. Fang Lanzhou pinched his daughter''s arm and gave her a glance. At the same time, he scolded her daughter: "nonsense, don''t go out now." Xiao Wuzheng also pulled the little white deer''s collar, "don''t go out." Both of them were stopped. They were dissatisfied. Fang Lanzhou said with a smile: "when you come back, don''t stand in the street. Come up and talk." "OK." They just picked up the steps. "You''re finally back!" Fang ruoxing was carried, while the little white deer ran and Duanmu yawang rushed over! One hugged the shoulder and held a strong one. The other only reached the thigh and could only hold one thigh. Duanmu yawang was almost knocked down by the two excited people. I had to sigh helplessly. You are really popular. I haven''t seen anyone welcome me Xiao Wuzheng took two steps forward silently. Night Lane shadow detected, vigilantly stepped back two steps, "you roll!" Xiao Wuzheng smiled, "I welcome you, can''t you?" "Who wants you to welcome?" night Nong Ying sniffed, "stay away from me!" Xiao Wuzheng raised his hand and said helplessly, "OK, just stay away." then he stepped back two steps and returned to his original place. I''m satisfied with the night shadow. Fang Lanzhou said, "xing''er, Miss Duanmu is also tired. Don''t hold people all the time and give them a breath." "Oh." Fang ruoxing was embarrassed to release his hand. The little white deer held Duanmu yawang''s thigh and complained, "why don''t you ask me to go with you!" Duanmu yawang reached out and scraped his small nose: "do you want to help make trouble?" "I''m sure I can help!" "As far as the ceremony we attended is concerned, you really can''t help." on the contrary, she has to continue to draw one or two paintings for him before she can mention that he has raised enough red brocade bags. Fang ruoxing was very curious, "Miss Duanmu, have you finished all the ceremonies?" "HMM." you can''t come back until you finish participating. Fang ruoxing felt incredible: "more than a dozen have been completed so quickly?" "Yes, it''s much faster than I thought." Lord Fang also nodded: "I thought you would need about midnight to come back anyway." Night Nong Ying felt that wearing a mask was too heavy. He opened his mouth and took it off while talking: "today''s unexpected success. I''ll come back when I have enough sachets." Then he handed duanmuya a look and said, "however, thanks to her." "Oh?" Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan and asked leisurely, "have you met a good thing again?" "Almost." Duanmu yawang thought it was a long story to participate in the ceremony. She turned her head to the spaceship covered with the street in front of the door and asked, "but whose spaceship is it?" Lord Fang took the first two steps and looked carefully, "there is no symbolic symbol, I can''t see it. However, as far as our South Street is concerned, there are only Ximen family and LAN family in addition to our Fang family who can build such a large ship worth tens of millions of gold." Fang ruoxing said uneasily, "Dad, why did their spaceship fall in front of our house? Do you want to demonstrate?" "Probably not." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "no one will throw out a spaceship without symbols. There is no one to demonstrate." "Well, it''s really not like the way they do things." Duanmuya looked at her and said, "how many of you are at odds?" Lord Fang said frankly, "we can''t say no. the whole exile street is so large. There will certainly be conflicts of interest, both overt and covert. But it certainly can''t reach the level of demonstration. No one is really willing to tear his face." Duanmu looked thoughtful. If one family suddenly breaks its face with the other and the other two join hands, it is easy to have an accident. No one really wants to take such a risk. Fang ruoxing guessed: "will something happen when someone controls it, and people fall with the spacecraft?" Fang Lanzhou shook his head: "there is no breath on board." "Guess what you''re doing so much, you''d better go out and have a look!" night Nong Ying was ready to move and stepped out when he said. "Don''t act rashly!" Xiao Wuzheng dodged and pinched her wrist. "You haven''t put on your mask yet. Going out like this is looking for death." "I know!" Night Nong Ying stared at him: "let go, or my hands will be cut off for you!" "Er!" Fang ruoxing was stunned and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "Miss Ye is really fierce to Mr. Xiao, but Mr. Xiao still seems to like Miss Ye very much." Duanmu yawang smiled and said quietly, "beating is pro scolding is love. You''ll understand later." "Duanmu yawang!" Night Nong Ying looked at him with a sharp arrow and said, "I''m not deaf!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang stuck out his tongue and patted the little white deer''s head. After he let go, he walked up to her and said with a smile: "well, what''s so angry? Put on your mask and I''ll go to see the spaceship with you." It''s better to make a shadow at night. The little white deer ran up, "sister, I want to see it too." "No." Duanmu yawang refused without hesitation: "you can''t go out without filial piety clothes and mask." The little white deer pouted. "Who am I? I''m sure there''s no problem." he''s God. Will he be afraid of the curse of exile? If you were in the divine world, you would be laughed at! "If I say no, I can''t." Duanmu yawang pinched his face and said, "stay here. If you don''t obey me, you''ll look good." many things in exile Street are too mysterious. It''s better to pay attention to some. Chapter 1774 "Oh." Although the little white deer was unwilling, he didn''t dare to make Duanmu yawang angry, so he had to stand aside. Night shadow has put on a mask. She took Duanmu yawang''s hand and said excitedly, "let''s go and have a look!" "That lantern." Duanmu yawang was afraid to get on the boat. He was far away from the house door. The light couldn''t be seen clearly. To one of the xiaren who carried the lantern to Lord Fang and others, "can you give me a lantern?" "Of course." Seeing Duanmu yawang''s politeness, the man quickly handed over the lantern. "Thank you." Duanmu yawang took the lantern and said to the night, "let''s go." "Good!" They walked to the side of the ship, and their toes jumped into the stern. When they got on the boat, there was really no light on it. Under the lighting of lanterns, they swept the stern of the boat. The stern was spacious, but it was empty. There was nothing, and there was no smell of people. Night Nong Ying said, "it looks very new and clean. It looks like a ship that has just been built and has not even been used." "Yes." Duanmu yawang agrees with this. After all, the smell of the splint on the ship has explained this. "Ahead is the cabin entrance. Let''s go in and have a look?" "OK." Duanmuya looked at the lantern and they walked over. I was about to push the door in, but I found a letter pasted on the door panel. When I looked at the night shadow, it actually wrote six words "Duanmu yawang Qinqi." Night made a shadow and looked at her, "it''s actually written for you?" Duanmu yawang was also surprised. She came over and found that the handwriting on it was a little childish, but it was very neat. She tore off the envelope, took the lantern in her hand and urged, "look at what it is." Duanmu yawang opened it and took out a piece of paper with several lines written on it: The things in your embroidered bag are really interesting. I was so curious that I couldn''t help opening it for fun. I apologize. I heard you have a lot of medicine. I''ll take some and go. Don''t be too stingy. Be angry with me. And wow, I''m very moral. I took your things and of course I''ll give you something. This spaceship is the best one that my brother and I have made in the past two years. It will be sent to you as a gift in return and an apology. Dear Simon yingyue "It was a little girl who gave it to you." Yenong Ying also looked at the content in his heart and said with a smile: "it''s really generous. In addition, you don''t have an aircraft and a means of transportation. This spacecraft is really suitable for you, and it''s very valuable." "Alas." Duanmu yawang sighed. From the "Duanmu yawang Qinqi" on the envelope, she guessed that it should be Ximen yingyue''s masterpiece. But she didn''t think the ship was for her. "Why are you sighing?" night nongying didn''t have a good way: "aren''t you satisfied with such a large spaceship as an apology?" "It''s different, and I''m not dissatisfied." If it was in her last life, such a sailing ship would be a hundred times her two medical machines. However, those two medical instruments are priceless to her in this world. The night made a shadow and said, "I don''t think you''re happy." "If you lose something and get something, it''s just even. There''s nothing happy or unhappy." Duanmu yawang said in a flat tone, "but I can accept that fart child." Otherwise, the next time I see her, I think I''ll give her a good look. "She looks strange and difficult, but it''s a child. You can''t really do it." "You can do it, but you don''t have to be someone else''s opponent." "Really so strong?" Duanmu yawang thought of their first meeting and the quietly stolen embroidered bag. "I don''t know the specific strength, but if it''s you, I''m sure I can''t beat her." "There''s no need to say the last half sentence. Do you understand what to say and what not to say?" night nongying stared at her coldly and jumped down from the spaceship. She didn''t bother to pay attention to Duanmu yawang at all. Duanmu yawang couldn''t laugh or cry and came down from the ship. "How''s it going!" As soon as they came back, the others took two steps forward. The little white deer continued to hold Duanmu yawang''s thigh, "what''s the matter with this spaceship?" "Ximen yingyue gave it to me." The little white deer was stunned and excited: "Wow, that is to say, we all have aircraft in the future?" Fang ruoxing didn''t understand: "why did she send you a spaceship?" Duanmuya looked up and simply explained, "she stole my embroidery bag and took some medicine and herbs from it. This is a gift." Xiao Wuzheng said interestingly, "it is estimated that there is no better ship than Ximen''s family in the whole continent. If you just take away the medicinal materials and medicines, this gift is really good." "Yes." Lord Fang smiled, "Simon''s family has always been a VIP spaceship, but they never send a spaceship. You''re probably the first to be sent to a spaceship." Night shadow did not understand, "important person spaceship?" Duanmu yawang: "rob, steal." when she met Ximen yingyue for the first time, Xiao Wuzheng thought they were coming to steal the ship. Lord Fang''s important word is just a polite statement. "Rob and steal?" Night shadow was stunned. "As for such a big family?" it was not short of money! "Two brother and sister''s pleasure." Fang Fang''s slight way: "it is said that they love to tear away the ships they have stolen, study how they build, extract their essence, and use the best things on their own spaceships, so their spaceships are especially good." "Well." Night Nong Ying removed his mask and said, "I think they are very interesting and smart." Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan and pointed right: "stealing is not a good habit." Night shadow sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s a good habit for you to shake and pretend with a fan all day on such a cold day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was an instant silence in front of the huge square house. Xiao Wuzheng was helpless. With a bitter smile, he took the fan back and put it on his waist, "is that ok?" Night shadow didn''t bird him at all. He asked Duanmu yawang, "are you just putting this spaceship here?" "You can''t put it here. It will hinder passers-by. Put it in the heaven and earth bag." when Duanmu yawang said, he took out the heaven and earth bag and was about to send it in. Lord Fang asked, "can''t you afford a sign? Let everyone know it''s your ship?" "This can be." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "moreover, I should give it a name." "What''s that called?" the little white deer looked at her eagerly. "I haven''t thought about it for the time being. I have to go back and think about it first, and then talk about adding the logo." when Duanmu yawang said, he stretched out his palm, gathered his spiritual power, moved his magic power, and instantly sent the spaceship into the heaven and earth bag. In fact, if there were not many people now, she would prefer to put it into the source of Linghu lake, because the bottom of the spacecraft must be dirty when it touched the ground. It would be inconvenient to put it in the heaven and earth bag. The source of Linghu lake is different. You can put it wherever you want, regardless of whether it is dirty or not. Thinking so, her stomach suddenly growled. Everyone looked at her. Duanmuya looked and touched the mask. She smiled awkwardly, "I''m hungry." At this time, the steward who had never spoken smiled and said, "lunch is now. He must be very hungry." "It''s my thoughtlessness." Lord Fang frowned and asked the steward, "is there a good meal in the kitchen?" "There are some. I thought the two ladies would come back at midnight. I didn''t have much preparation, but it should be OK to take them out to fill their stomachs." "Well, do it." "Yes." the steward hurried to do it. Lord Fang raised his eyes and said, "Miss Duanmu and miss ye, come back to the hall." "OK." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying were not polite. A group of people walked towards the house. After everyone entered the house, the gate was closed. Everyone should follow Duanmu yawang and night shadow to the hall. Duanmu yawang felt very embarrassed. "Lord Fang, if you have something to do, go and do it. You don''t have to accompany us. So does Miss Fang. You''re hurt and have a good rest." Fang ruoxing quickly shook his head, "I''ve rested for a long time and I''m not sleepy. I want to go to the hall to hear about your participation in those ceremonies." Xiao Wuzheng said, "I''d like to hear it too." Chapter 1775 When he got to the hall, Fang Ruoqi couldn''t wait to ask, "did something interesting happen? You really came back soon. Is it very smooth?" Duanmuya looked at the water and wanted to drink. She smiled and nodded: "it''s relatively smooth." "Why is it?" Fang ruoxing didn''t understand, "did you encounter something as dangerous as those black clouds at noon?" "Of course not." night nongying drank a glass of water and continued to replenish the water. Xiao Wuzheng wanted to help her, but she glanced at her cold eyes and could only retract her hand. Night nongying poured himself a glass of water before he continued: "in fact, if we go out in the afternoon compared with the morning, the things we encounter are still more troublesome for me, but for her, it''s just like tailor-made for her. Nothing can beat her." As she said, she leisurely pointed to Duanmu yawang with her fingers and added, "I don''t understand why you used the word comparison." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "It must be smooth for me. As for the word comparison, it is naturally used for you. Don''t you all feel troublesome?" "Friends?" Lord Fang was very keen, "in addition to you, are there others to participate with you?" "Ximen brothers and sisters." "They?" mentioned Ximen brothers and sisters, Fang ruoxing could not help frowning and worried, "are they embarrassing you?" Night nongying said with a smile: "no, although the two brothers and sisters hate sometimes, they are sometimes very cute." Lord Fang asked Duanmu yawang, "when you entered the competition, they returned your embroidered bag?" "Yes." At this time, the steward brought some meals. Lord Fang and the steward quickly called Duanmu yawang and night shadow to eat with chopsticks. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying were not embarrassed. Although several people sat next to them and watched them eat, they were really hungry and buried their heads in chopping. Fang ruoxing wanted to ask for some details. Lord Fang shook his head at her. She stopped talking for a moment. But the night shadow felt too quiet. She wasn''t used to it. She looked up while eating and said vaguely, "talk and don''t disturb the food. You stare at us so quietly. No matter how thick skinned you are, you feel embarrassed." Several people thought to themselves: your cheeks are bulging with things and you still talk so loudly. I really don''t feel any embarrassment Of course, people will not say this. Everyone saw that she and Duanmu yawang had filled their stomachs. After listening to her, they asked some details impolitely. Lord Fang said, "with so many ceremonies left, which is the most troublesome?" Duanmuya looked back without lifting her head: "we didn''t participate in more than ten, just two." "Why?" Xiao Wuzheng and Lord Fang looked at each other. They were surprised: "didn''t they come back after attending?" "Isn''t it just for red sachets? We have enough sachets!" As she spoke, she put down her chopsticks and took out all the red sachets from her arms. Xiao Wuzheng stretched out his hand and counted it for her. He was stunned and said, "it''s really thirteen." "You shouldn''t steal it?" "Steal a fart!" It''s easy to get angry with Xiao Wuzheng at night. He immediately patted the case and said angrily, "did you get up today without washing your teeth? Your mouth is so smelly!" "Don''t be angry, Miss Ye. No dispute is just a joke." Lord Fang didn''t expect ye nongying to be so excited and round the court. "Then he doesn''t know how to joke." night Nong Ying sneered: "red sachets can only be obtained when people show up. How can I steal them?" besides, if they can be stolen, she is really willing to steal them, so she doesn''t have to participate in these ceremonies. It''s a terrible sin! She hasn''t been so tired for a long time. Lord Fang asked gently, "then why are there so many sachets? It''s not just uncontested. In fact, I don''t understand." Night shadow had to eat chopsticks and say a few words about what happened at that time. Everyone was stunned. They looked at Duanmu Ya in amazement. Duanmu yawang was still eating seriously. When he saw that there was less than half of what he ate on the table at night, he frowned: "are you eating too fast? Don''t you know to leave some for me?" With that, unwilling to show weakness, he picked up chopsticks and put vegetables into the bowl. Duanmu yawang felt funny and didn''t bother to argue with her. Anyway, the steward is constantly serving dishes. She doesn''t argue with her. "Miss Duanmu, is what Miss ye said true?" Fang ruoxing looked at her with wide eyes and a curious baby. "Yes." "That''s great." Fang ruoxing looked at her with bright eyes and said in worship: "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who knows everything and can do so well." "There are many things in the world that I don''t understand. You''re wrong." Fang ruoxing shook her head and asked, "Miss Duanmu, you should have more red brocade bags than others?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and took out the red brocade bag. There was a small pile on the table. "Wow!" Fang ruoxing envied, reached out and fiddled with the red sachets: "I counted, more than 20!" Xiao Wuzheng looked at Lord Fang with his legs crossed. "Have you ever seen someone get so many sachets before?" "Never." Lord Fang felt incredible, "I''ve never heard of the exile ceremony. Someone has changed the rules." Xiao Wuzheng smiled: "Ya Wang, it seems that you are alone." The little white deer tilted its head, "I don''t understand. What''s the use of these red sachets? It''s easy to say that it''s very troublesome to take all of them with you. Also, it''s necessary to draw animals for the exile ceremony. The animals drawn for my sister are not only an exception for her, but also an exception for several others. Does she pay too much attention to the paintings? Although my sister draws well, she is different from some big ones Compared with home, it has no value. Why do you try to make her draw more? " "In fact, I don''t understand." Ye Nong Ying Dun chopsticks said his thoughts: "however, compared with other people''s paintings, your sister''s paintings are really unique. It is estimated that it is for this feature." "If Miss Duanmu''s painting is really so interesting, it makes sense." Lord Fang said, "you should also find that the rituals of the exile Festival are very special, and every exile festival also has puzzling rituals. I think it''s abnormal to be too common." "All right." Night shadow heard him say so, shrugged his shoulders, stopped paying attention, and continued to eat with chopsticks. She was just about to take a dish. Seeing that half of the new dish was missing, she turned her eyes. "I said, can you slow down? You''ve finished all the meat in the delicious parts!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang ignored her and didn''t raise his head. "I''m so hungry. I just filled my stomach a little. I must eat well." Night Nong Ying glanced at the almost empty dishes on the table: "you ate so much. It''s good to say that you just filled a little? How big is your stomach?" They are about the same height. Her skeleton is a little bigger than her. Duanmu Ya looks at her body and is a little thinner than her! This is delicious! "It''s been several hours since noon, okay?" she was really unexpectedly hungry today. However, others were also startled by Duanmu yawang''s appetite. She didn''t seem to have noticed that she ate so much before. Fang ruoxing said, "but miss Duanmu, you should eat twice as much as usual. Aren''t you full?" "Yes?" Duan Muya looked around the table and found that the table was almost full of dishes. Almost half of every dish was swept, and the dishes that came up earlier were swept green. It seems that... I ate too much. Duanmu yawang blinked and smiled awkwardly: "it seems that she ate a lot." "Isn''t that normal?" The little white deer was not surprised, and even took it for granted, "I can eat all the time!" if he could always have something to eat, he could never be full. "Poof!" Others just thought the little white deer was joking, not taking it to heart. Duanmu yawang knew that what the little white deer said was true. He glanced at the crazy rolled meal on the table, but he was also a little confused. I had eaten at noon, but now I can eat so much. She really hasn''t tried this before. And she''s not full yet. Chapter 1776 She was stunned. She always felt something was wrong. "What''s the matter?" seeing that she was stunned and unresponsive, Yenong shadow reached out and shook in front of her, "what are you thinking so distracted? Are you worried that eating so much will make you fat?" "You''re getting fat." Duanmuya looked back, gave her a white eye and said directly, "I''m thinner than you." "I''m a little taller than you." that''s why I''m heavier. "My skin is whiter than you." "My chest is bigger than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is silent. Lord Fang was even embarrassed. Fang ruoxing also blushed. Xiao Wuzheng narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he thought. Night Nong Ying noticed it and felt that all the blood and gas rushed to the forehead. I want to slap myself. What nonsense she just said! She''s crazy! Duanmu yawang really wants to laugh when she listens to the words of night nongying, but when she sees her loveless expression and thinks that they are friends, she laughs. It is estimated that she will be really angry. So she endured very hard. However, she was a little surprised. It turned out that no matter what era, "murder weapon" was compared The whole hall was silent for a long time. The embarrassment lasted for a long time until the steward brought his servant two or three more dishes. He walked in with a smile and said, "I specially asked people to cook thick soup. You two ladies can try to relieve the sleepers. You can have a good sleep tonight." "Thank you." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when someone broke the silence. The housekeeper put down the meal and was surprised to see that the things on the table were almost swept away, but he didn''t say anything. He thought Duanmu yawang and yenongying were too hungry. He couldn''t help feeling distressed and asked, "what do you two ladies want to eat? No, can I ask the kitchen to make some more?" "I want to eat fish." Duanmu yawang blinked. "It''s best to steam. The fish is tender and poured with a little chili oil. I like the spicy and tender fish." "OK." The steward smiled and signaled the servants in the kitchen to go. He asked the night shadow whose head was about to fall into the bowl: "where''s miss night?" Night shadow stuffy voice stuffy airway: "I don''t have it." Yenong shadow came quickly and carelessly. She never spoke in such a low voice. She was stunned: "Miss Yeh is not happy to eat?" Lord Fang moved his eyes, waved his hand and said, "sit down all the delicious food in the kitchen. You go down first." As soon as the steward heard it, he knew he had asked the wrong question. I don''t know what''s wrong. However, as a servant, he shouldn''t ask more questions. He nodded respectfully: "yes, I''ll go now." Then he turned and left. There was a terrible silence again in the hall. Duanmu yawang was most afraid of this silence. He held his forehead silently. He caught a glimpse of Fang ruoxing and asked, "is the medicine good?" "Yes, yes." Fang ruoxing nodded like a bird: "your medicine is really useful. Although it hurts every time, it feels better after a period of time." "That''s good. Remember to take medicine and have a good rest at night." "I know." Fang ruoxing is very obedient. Duanmuya looked and nodded. The other master said, "I will constantly change the dressing for Miss Fang according to her wound, but some of the herbs I need have been taken away by Ximen yingyue. Can the steward find some for me?" "Of course." Lord Fang promised happily, "Miss Duanmu just needs to write down the herbs she needs, and I will hire someone to find them all for you as soon as possible." "OK, I''ll write later and give it to the steward tomorrow morning." "No problem." "By the way, I also have some herbs I need. Why don''t you ask the steward to find them for me?" Duanmu yawang added: "don''t worry, I''ll pay for the herbs I need." Lord Fang frowned and was obviously unhappy: "Miss Duanmu has helped us so much. How can Fang care about this money with you?" "Yes, yes!" Fang ruoxing said anxiously, "we should do something for you." "I want a lot of medicine, some of which are quite expensive." "As long as it''s not the priceless treasure developed by Miss Duanmu, we can afford it." Lord Fang said firmly: "please don''t worry about this, Miss Duanmu. Let''s do our best for you." "OK." Duanmuya hopes to listen to them and will no longer insist. When the topic came to this, everyone forgot the embarrassment just now, and then continued to talk. Duanmu yawang and yenongying talked while eating until half an hour later. Duanmu yawang put down his chopsticks, yawned and stretched. Seeing Fang ruoxing still sitting in place, he said helplessly: "Miss Fang, you should rest. You can''t sleep so late. Sleeping late is very bad for wound healing." Lord Fang also threatened, "yes, it will leave scars." "Ah?" the girl''s family loves beauty, and Fang ruoxing is no exception. She is a little nervous and doesn''t give up looking at Duanmu yawang: "then I''ll go back to bed first." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and said with a smile on his lips, "OK, go." Fang ruoxing was carried away from the hall. When she left, she smiled and said, "Miss Fang worships Ya Wang so much. Why don''t you think about it? Since she gave the healing medicine, how can she leave a scar?" Lord Fang smiled helplessly: "if you don''t scare the little girl and don''t know how to cherish your body, you will slander Miss Duanmu''s medicine." "This is not slander." Duanmu yawned again when she said it. Her eyelids felt heavy. She cleaned up the red brocade bag on the table, stood up and said, "I''m too tired today. I''m sleepy now. I''m going back to bed." "Then hurry back and have a rest." Lord Fang stood up and said. "Yes." Duanmuya nodded, took the little white deer''s hand and went out of the hall with her. There were only three people left in the hall, Lord Fang, night nongying and Xiao Wuzheng. Lord Fang said, "I''m going to go to the study to do some things, so I''ll go first, and you''ll go back and have a rest early." After he left, there was only night shadow and Xiao Wuzheng left in the hall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Nong Ying stared at Xiao Wuzheng, packed up his sachet, stood up and left. Xiao Wuzheng keeps up. After a short walk, the night made a sudden step. Xiao Wuzheng also stopped. Night nongying looked at him coldly: "when are you going to follow me?" "I''m not with you." Xiao Wuzheng said innocently, "have you forgotten that our wing room is very close and we can go the same way." Night nongying sneered. As soon as he turned his steps and jumped, he directly crossed the corridor railing and walked to the courtyard, "then you should take that direction. I''ll go this way." Xiao Wuzheng had no choice but to follow. The night made the shadow so angry that his brain hurt. "What are you doing with me?" "You said a lot, but what about your punishment?" Xiao Wuzheng asked calmly: "you went out twice today, and you must be punished. Can you let you pass so easily? You must have got the punishment bag and show it to me." When he said this, he was stunned by the shadow of the night. Xiao Wuzheng waited for a while, but didn''t wait for a response. He went around to her and saw her in a daze. This is rare. Xiao Wuzheng''s heart was hung up: "what''s the matter? The punishment is very serious? It''s also to participate in the memorial ceremony?" "Are you bored? Throw a few questions. Which one do I want to answer?" "Answer one by one." "Why should I listen to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Wuzheng did not answer, pursed his lips and stared at her. The night made a shadow headache and helped his forehead. After all, he said, "I didn''t punish the brocade bag." "How could it be? You went out twice. I know very well that you will be punished." "We had a good trip. I''ve told you that it was very smooth. Maybe we did too well and made an exception to the rules. Maybe we didn''t punish us this time?" As soon as he said this, Xiao Wuzheng was quiet. Although it was incredible, the exile ceremony did give them privileges, broke the rules for them, and it seemed impossible not to punish them. Night nongying hummed and said proudly, "we didn''t make any mistakes. They certainly didn''t have a chance to give the punishment brocade bag. If we eat and give the punishment brocade bag, we can''t draw all the time!" Xiao Wuzheng sighed, "I hope so." Chapter 1777 Duanmu yawang ran for seven waves all day. The steward guessed that Duanmu yawang and night shadow must be very tired, so he specially asked people to prepare a big wooden bath bucket and hot water. When they left the hall and went back to their room, they asked people to hurry to the room. So that they can relax. The steward of yenongying ordered the servant to send it, while Duanmu yawang personally took the servant to send it. A large number of servants knocked on Duanmu yawang''s door with a large wooden bath bucket and ten loads of water. The door knocked for a long time, but there was no sound inside. The steward was stunned. "Did you fall asleep so soon?" Hardly had he dropped his words when the door was pushed open. It''s the little white deer. The steward looked at him and smiled lovingly: "we sent hot water to bathe Miss Duanmu. I wonder if it would be convenient to send things to the measurement room?" the measurement room is on the left side of the main room. There is a special door that won''t disturb the main room. It just needs to tell the guests. The little white deer yawned, "my sister has fallen asleep and lay in bed as soon as she came back to the room. If she fell asleep before, you can certainly hear her knocking at the door, but she slept too well today. I was woken up. She hasn''t woken up yet. It''s estimated that she''s really tired." "I see. I''m sorry to disturb you." The steward knew that Duanmu yawang should have just returned to his room for only a quarter of an hour. After eating so much in the hall, she must be uncomfortable sleeping. She thought she hadn''t fallen asleep yet. Never thought Duanmu yawang could fall asleep like this. The little white deer yawned again, "then I''ll continue to sleep." "OK." The steward, with a loving face, closed the door for him himself. The little white deer yawned and went back to the room. Seeing Duanmu yawang sleeping soundly in bed, he muttered, "wasn''t he very vigilant in the past? He couldn''t wake up by knocking on the door like this. Could it be that sleep possessed him?" although he said so, he was careful when he climbed into bed for fear of disturbing her. The next day, the little white deer was awakened by a heavy knock at the door. He opened his eyes vaguely and duanmuya looked beside him and slept soundly. He accepted his fate and got up again to open the door. When the door opened, it was the steward and night shadow. "What''s the matter? We''re going to have breakfast?" "Breakfast has already been eaten." The little white deer looked up and saw the sunrise. "We got up late?" "Nonsense! I don''t know why you can sleep so well. Before the steward knocked on your room door, no one answered, so we didn''t bother you. We ate first." after a long speech, ye nongying asked him, "where''s your sister?" "I''m not awake yet." "..." night made a shadow, turned a white eye and said very contemptuously, "is she a pig?" The little white deer said, "be polite to my sister." "I can''t." Night nongying shrugged, stepped into the house, walked in and said, "today there is no foot restraint. I should be able to go out and do what I''ve been doing in the house. I want her to go out with me." While talking, they have come to Duanmu yawang window. Night Nong Ying looked at Duanmu Ya''s sleeping face with both hands and shook his head: "we didn''t speak softly, but we haven''t woken her up yet?" "My sister can sleep very well." when the little white deer said, he also wanted to climb into bed and continue to sleep. He was still sleepy! If you can let him sleep, he can sleep all the time. "Don''t sleep!" Night shadow saw his intention, took his back collar and held him down from the bed, "what time is it? It''s bad for your health to sleep too long. Call your sister to get up quickly and let''s go out to play after eating." The little white deer didn''t answer and asked, "where to play? What to play?" Night shadow blinked and blinked, "anyway, it''s fun and delicious. You must regret missing it." "Really?" "Why are you lying?" night nongying was very angry. "Call quickly." The sleeping insects of the little white deer were driven away. They quickly reached out and shook Duanmu yawang: "sister, get up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t respond at all. "Don''t you wake up?" Night shadow frowned. Somehow, he always felt something unusual. He stretched out his hand and pulled her hard, and said in a loud voice, "get up, get out of bed, come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still no response at all. The little white deer also realized something was wrong. His heart jumped suddenly, and he immediately cried, "what''s the matter with my sister?" "Don''t cry!" night Nong Ying''s face was also ugly, but she managed to hold it steady and began to explore Duanmu yawang''s breath. There is breath. Give her another pulse. The pulse is normal. It''s just that the temperature is a little high. But it''s not like a fever, but more like a warm feeling of sleep. The little white deer didn''t dare to cry. He stared at the action of night shadow with his breath held. "How''s it? What''s wrong with my sister?" "In terms of physical condition, nothing has been found for the time being." "Then why don''t you wake up?" Night Nong Ying didn''t answer. Holding Duanmu Ya Wang''s hand, she probed into her muscles and veins with a wisp of aura. I was surprised at this exploration. The hand holding her wrist was suddenly released, "how could this happen!" "What''s the matter?" the little white deer was so anxious that he urged, "don''t talk!" "I can''t feel the slightest aura in your sister''s body." "What, what?" The little white deer was completely stunned. He didn''t believe it and planned to have a look, but as soon as he met Duanmu yawang, he felt that the breath was really different from the past. Breathing is a little heavy. "How can there be no spiritual power suddenly!" the little white deer was anxious. "If there is no spiritual power, there will be no spiritual power. Why can''t he wake up all the time?" He grabbed the hand of night shadow: "aren''t you very good at medicine? Look at the symptoms and find a way!" "I''ve never seen such symptoms." night Nong Ying''s face is also ugly, but I still think the most important thing now is to straighten out the situation, "you''ve been with her all the time. Have you found anything abnormal at night?" "No." The little white deer shook his head. "I slept very well with her last night, but she slept more than I did. Last night, the steward brought hot water, and she didn''t wake up. I opened the door and talked to the steward. The steward left, and I came back to bed. She didn''t know. Then, I also slept until dawn. I didn''t wake up until you knocked on the door." Night Nong Ying caught the key point: "the steward sent you bath water. It should be about the same time as me. At that time, she fell asleep as soon as she returned to her room after eating in less than a quarter of an hour?" She also ate more last night. After eating, it took an hour for her stomach to digest comfortably. She didn''t go to bed until almost midnight. Duanmu yawang ate so much more than she did that she went to bed as soon as she got back. This is a little unusual. "Yes." the little white deer nodded. "In fact, I felt a little strange last night, but I didn''t think about it." "I didn''t find any problem." night nongying also felt bad. She boasted that her medical skills were inferior to Duanmu yawang, but now Duanmu yawang had no way to deal with this. If you are like this, Duanmu yawang must have this law to deal with it? The little white deer wrapped a bag of tears in his big eyes. "Why don''t you ask Lord Fang for help to see what''s going on?" "OK." Night shadow without hesitation. However, she didn''t know where Lord Fang went, so she found a servant, said Duanmu yawang had an accident, and asked the steward to find Lord Fang. The steward was startled. He didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried to do it. Xiao Wuzheng came with Lord Fang. Xiao Wuzheng was the first time he had seen the night shadow. He pursed his lips and asked, "what''s the matter with yawang?" "I''ve been sleeping." "Deep sleep does not wake up?" Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes moved. "Is it possible that he is sleeping too well? It''s better to call two more times?" "You call the broken sky, she still sleeps, and they all say she can''t wake up. Why are you so wordy?" night nongying is just angry. Seeing that Xiao Wuzheng is still questioning his words, he is angry on the spot: "you don''t appear in front of me. If you can''t help, go." "Miss ye, please calm down first." Lord Fang saw that they were going to quarrel again and hurriedly came out to make a round: "let''s see how miss Duanmu is doing first?" "OK." Night nongying calmed down a little, took a deep breath, said Duanmu yawang, and said that since eating, they found that she couldn''t wake up, and then said, "I also know medicine and have checked her situation for her, but on the surface, she seems to have no problem at all." Chapter 1778 The steward listened, and the other master respectfully said, "master, why don''t I find more doctors to see the situation?" "OK." Lord Fang nodded, "all the good doctors in exile Street are looking for me." "Yes." The steward took orders and left in a hurry. Xiao Wuzheng also stretched out his hand to look at the pulse for Duanmu ya. It was true that everything was normal. He observed Duanmu yawang''s face, "I''ve heard before that some people sleep soundly for no reason, and there may be nightmares. They are trapped by something, so they can''t wake up all the time. However, generally, people with nightmares are excited and sweat in their sleep, so they won''t sleep so peacefully..." "Can you use words?" Night Lane shadow saw Xiao Wuzheng and wanted to scold him, "is peace used on a living person?" "OK, OK, I used the wrong word?" Xiao Wuzheng was so excited that he couldn''t allow him to say anything bad about Duanmu ya. He was helpless and surprised at the same time. After all, it was the first time he had seen yenongying have friends, and he was so obsessed with his friends. In the past, apart from her family, she would never care so much about others. It seems that she really cares about Duanmu yawang. "Dad, what''s the matter with Miss Duanmu?" At this time, Fang ruoxing also heard the news and rushed over. Lord Fang was helpless. "You''re walking around again. Why don''t you stay in your room and have a rest?" "I''m worried about Miss Duanmu." Fang ruoxing bit her lips, stared at Duanmu and said, "I''ve heard. Why is Miss Duanmu so suddenly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one can answer her. Because we don''t know why. Fang ruoxing burst into tears and sobbed: "is it the exile punishment of the exile ceremony that began to work? Is someone going to punish Miss Duanmu?" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face changed. "How can we punish so quickly?" night Nong Ying pursed her lips and said calmly: "she was just punished to participate in the memorial ceremony. Aren''t all living people participating in the memorial ceremony? Can she start punishment only after entering the memorial ceremony and the memorial door?" "Yes, according to common sense, it should be so." Lord Fang took a deep breath and said positively: "we should not guess randomly, nor should we make him anxious. First, wait for other doctors to see if there is any way." In general, night shadow must refute it. After all, she can''t find a problem. She doesn''t believe that someone in exile street can. However, at this time, she felt that she should try anything. They are saying that the little white deer has been listening. His big eyes are wrapped in tears. It is very distressing whether he wants to flow or not. Fang ruoxing saw that his tears almost came out again and comforted: "young master Bai is not afraid. Miss Duanmu must be lucky and will be fine." The little white deer wiped his tears and didn''t answer. The steward acted quickly and soon brought four people. "So fast? These four are doctors?" night nongying was surprised. The steward hasn''t been out long! She examined several people. Among these people, two are in their thirties and forties, one is particularly young in his twenties, and another looks old in his seventies, but his spirit is good. "Yes." the steward stood at the door with someone and explained to everyone, "these doctors are the closest to our house. The servant asked someone to invite four of them first." "I see." although I don''t know how medical skills are, it''s better to have someone look at it first than to wait endlessly. The master in charge of the other party said, "let the four doctors treat duanmuyawang first. The slave will find something else now?" Lord Fang nodded: "OK, go." "Yes." The steward went down now. Lord Fang arched his hands and bowed down to the four: "thank you, four." "Lord Fang, you''re welcome." Three young people, seeing such a big gift from Lord Fang, quickly bowed back. The old doctor accepted it calmly. Lord Fang didn''t say anything. Instead, Duanmu looked at the old doctor and couldn''t help asking, "doesn''t it mean that people in exile don''t live long? I think the old man is at least 70." "Mr. Xian is eighty-two years old." Lord Fang said, "let''s exile the oldest man in the street for two or three hundred years." "So it is." night Nong Ying nodded and asked Mr. Xian, "please pay attention to him later." Mr. Xian didn''t answer. Ye nongying didn''t mind. He also said something nice to the other three people. Only then did he invite the four people from the door to Duanmu yawang''s bed. Four doctors and three young doctors were shocked when they saw Duanmu yawang lying on the bed with his eyes closed. His black hair was as smooth as silk, black and beautiful. "Black hair... Is it the one with black eyes?" "And her surname is Duanmu." someone took a deep breath, "is she Duanmu yawang, the black haired and black eyed person who recently shocked the whole exile street?" "It should be." It''s about three younger people. The night made a shadow and frowned. In front of so many of them, it''s very rude to start commenting on Duanmu yawang. Night Nong Ying put his hope on Mr. Xian and said, "Mr. Xian, please give ya Wang a diagnosis and treatment." The virtuous old man was calm, without a trace of surprise or a word of nonsense. He brought the spirit of saints. After he came in, he began to examine Duanmu yawang lying in bed with a pair of eyes and asked calmly: "before the old man''s diagnosis and treatment, please tell me what happened first." Night shadow had to say three or five things. Several young people were surprised, "is there such a miracle?" Mr. Xian raised his eyebrow, "eat more food for no reason and sleep all the time?" Some of the younger doctors were unhappy with the night shadow, but they nodded patiently to Mr. Xian: "yes." "No, did you ignore something?" the old man stared at the people in the room: "a person suddenly wants to overeat, it must be because she is extremely hungry. She must have worked for a long time before she is hungry?" "Yes." Yenong Ying was about to say that he caught a glimpse of the other three doctors staring at her expectantly. They were not sure about the disease. It seemed that they were more curious about gossip. Her face sank and she glanced at Lord Fang. Lord Fang also felt in his heart and said, "Yuanling." Yuanling immediately walked in from the door and knelt respectfully on one knee: "Lord." "Give these three doctors enough money and send them out." "Yes." Yuanling stood up and went to the three young doctors. He said politely, "please, three." "Er!" The three were stunned and some could not react, "but we haven''t started diagnosis and treatment yet..." They also want to play a part, get Fang Lanzhou''s appreciation, and make progress in the future! Although they are all polar people, they can''t compare with Fang Fu at all. They thought they could serve Fang Fu. They don''t know how happy they are. 1 "No need." Lord Fang was very polite. "I''m sorry that you came to Lanzhou for nothing today." The three people were unwilling, but they looked at Mr. Xian and knew the gap between themselves and him. They touched their nose and went out with Yuanling. Mr. Xian kept staring at duanmuya and had no response to their conversation just now. After listening to those people walking away, Mr. Xian turned around and said, "yesterday was the time to participate in the exile ceremony, but she went to participate in the exile ceremony?" He guessed that night shadow''s eyes lit up, "yes, after lunch at noon, he didn''t come back until late at night." Mr. Xian continued to ask, "have you been punished?" "Yes." "What punishment?" "Be punished and exiled for sacrifice." "Well," said Mr. Xian, who was flattered and humiliated, and continued to ask, "in other words, has she attended all the exile ceremonies?" "Well... You can say so." Mr. Xian seemed dissatisfied with the answer of night shadow. He frowned twice before he continued to ask, "then she is short of one sachet and twelve red sachets?" "No, the sachet is enough." even more. "Enough?" Mr. Xian listened, and his eyebrows twisted up. It seemed to be some accident. "Since she was punished, there must be a sachet. It should be thirteen sachets. How could she be enough if she was punished?" Chapter 1779 Uh! Night shadow light seven coughed and said softly, "I really didn''t lie to you. Her sachet is enough." Mr. Xian frowned and said nothing. But his eyebrows saw that he didn''t believe in night shadow. Night Nong Ying saw it at a glance, "Mr. Xian, I really didn''t lie to you, because she did very well when she participated in the exile ceremony, so those people broke the rules for her." when she said it, she looked at the Lord Fang and asked if she could tell the details with her eyes. Lord Fang shook his head. "Did the banishment break the rules for her?" The virtuous old man sneered, and there was no spirit of saints. "It should be that she broke other people''s rules first." Yenongying doesn''t like his smile very much. His face sank, "Mr. Xian, I have said what I should say. Please diagnose and treat yawang." Mr. Xian nodded, stretched out his hand to look for Duanmu Ya''s pulse, checked her situation again, and said three words: "euthanasia." "What did the old doctor say?" when he heard these three words, the first one to jump up was the little white deer. There was a sharp look at the bottom of his eyes. "Why is your mouth so smelly? Believe it or not, I can''t let you euthanize now?" Mr. Xian seemed to notice the little white deer. He looked at his big black eyes with tears, glanced at him again and commented, "you are an extraordinary person." The little white deer was stunned and replied in a panic: "I''m not a thing in the pool. You don''t have to say that!" Mr. Xian didn''t answer and arched his hand at him. Everyone was surprised. After all, Mr. Xian didn''t salute when he saw Lord Fang. Now he is so polite to a child. It''s really amazing. The little white deer quickly softened his heart. Facing such an old man, he couldn''t say anything serious anymore. In addition, he thought the old man was very evil and could say such words. There must be two brushes. However, thinking of the three words he just said, his heart sank, wiped a tear and said, "first tell me why you said euthanasia to my sister?" "Yes." Although Mr. Xian''s tone can''t say the respect above, it means something else. The others looked surprised. Mr. Xian said, "I think you have reservations and concealments about the exile ceremony. Since you don''t want to say, I don''t force the old man. However, when I was young, I heard people say something similar." "Yes?" Night shadow asked: "some people drink and eat too much after attending the exile ceremony, go to sleep quietly, and then don''t wake up?" "Well, almost." "The result of that man is..." Mr. Xian said calmly, "it''s called euthanasia to sleep quietly until you don''t breathe. On the way, because you''ve been sleeping peacefully and haven''t suffered any pain." Lord Fang asked, "why haven''t I heard of such wonders?" Mr. Xian glanced at him and said calmly, "because it''s not big, it didn''t cause a sensation, and it was a hundred years ago." Night nongying didn''t understand: "the man also attended 13 ceremonies and took enough sachets?" "No, he has only twelve red sachets, one missing, and one punishment sachet." "But yawang is different from him." yenongying quickly retorted, "yawang has enough red sachets. It''s different at all." "Enough sachets? I''d like to hear it in detail." At night, I was at a loss and looked at Lord Fang. Lord Fang sighed, "it''s better to say something for Miss Duanmu''s life." Night shadow made a brief statement about the fifth ceremony. The virtuous old man was stunned, "how can such an exception be made in the magnificent exile ceremony? It''s impossible!" "What''s impossible!" Night nongying turned a white eye, thought, reached into Duanmu yawang''s arms and took out a lot of red sachets, "more than 20!" Mr. Xian looked at the pile of red sachets and was shocked. After living so long, it was the first time for him to see a man with so many red sachets. Lord Fang frowned and asked seriously, "Mr. Xian, you''ve heard about the situation. What''s the specific situation? Is there any way to wake up Miss Duanmu?" Mr. Xian shook his head. "What do you mean by shaking your head?" "I don''t know." Mr. Xian sighed, "it''s beyond the scope I can understand." Night nongying has always had a hard time talking. Now when he heard this, he was angry and smiled: "you have lived in vain for so many years." "Well, be polite to the old man." Xiao Wuzheng pulled the night shadow aside and warned, "your grandpa will be angry if he listens to you talking to the old man like this." Night shadow, lips do not speak. Mr. Xian was not angry. He thought with a locked eyebrow, "I always can''t understand why the exile ceremony suddenly broke the rules for her. Has she really never broken the rules of the exile ceremony before?" Yenong Ying was about to say no. Lord Fang moved his eyelids and thought of something. He said, "they went out twice to participate in the exile ceremony, and when they went out for the first time to participate in the third ceremony, they seemed to think that those small objects were not important and gave them one of their brains to the exiles." The old gentleman was so angry that his face trembled, "she can do such a stupid thing? These things are usually given by others!" The master of the Scripture has reminded her so that the night shadow flashes, "yes, I seem to have heard someone say to her at that time, ''I hope you won''t regret it''. I don''t know whether it matters?" "It must have something to do with it!" Mr. Xian shook his head and sighed. "Young people are always so reckless. Why don''t you think about it carefully before you do it?" "We are outsiders. We don''t know these things at all." the little white deer retorted: "my sister is the most calm on weekdays." Mr. Xian snorted: "the exile Festival is always full of traps and be careful everywhere. Even the exile street people are confused and unclear. They have to be careful." After that, he couldn''t help but teach a lesson: "it''s lucky that you outsiders don''t have to participate in the exile Festival. Why do you come to join the excitement?" There was a moment of silence in the room. Night shadow pursed his lips: "I want to play." "It''s none of your business." Lord Fang said reluctantly, "I think it''s time for Xinger to participate. Each of you has extraordinary strength and selfishness. You want you to accompany her." The little white deer whispered, "no wonder you. Don''t take the blame one by one. I know my sister very well. She can''t let go of such a novel thing. She will certainly participate." "Young master Bai is sensible." Xiao Wuzheng couldn''t help praising the little white deer. "Hum!" The little white deer hummed softly and didn''t take this praise to heart. After all, compared with Duanmu yawang, he doesn''t care about these small things. "After talking so much, is there any way?" night nongying was dying of anxiety and asked old Mr. Xian, "come up with a way!" "There''s no way." Mr. Xian shook his head directly and looked at Duanmu yawang with pity: "I think this should be the kind sentence of the exile to her." "What kind sentence? It''s going to be euthanasia. It''s kind!" Mr. Xian said calmly, "everyone will suffer when they die. Young people will not die for no reason. Young people''s death is usually fatal. When the old man lives to a certain age, he will also encounter all kinds of difficulties and pain. Her young and unconscious death is the greatest tolerance of death." "Bah!" night Nong Ying said angrily, "the real kindness and tolerance is to let her live well! Euthanasia is hypocritical!" The virtuous old man was not angry and said calmly, "she was punished. It is impossible not to die. Moreover, the punishment is to participate in the memorial ceremony and enter the memorial door. She will die miserably and painfully. If she can be euthanized, she will be mercifully euthanized because she has enough red Sachets and enough persuasion." He felt that it was really kind and tolerant. Chapter 1780 Xiao Wuzheng said calmly, "but she has slept for so long, and now she is still breathing, and she is not dead. Can you tell me how long did the man you knew before sleep before he died?" Mr. Xian replied, "the memorial ceremony is based on technology. When the offerings participating in the memorial ceremony enter the memorial door, the man immediately stops breathing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd calmed down. "Wuwu..." Hearing this, Fang ruoxing finally couldn''t help crying. She grabbed Lord Fang''s sleeve. "Dad, you can think of a way. Miss Duanmu is so powerful and good. She can''t die like this. It''s unfair to her!" Lord Fang sighed and clapped his daughter''s hand with a sad face. He didn''t know what to say. Some comfort, there is no way to talk about it. Because any comfort is useless. At this time, the steward came back in a hurry. He also brought several people with him. He said, "Lord, the slave has found some doctors..." "It''s useless." Mr. Xian looked at the doctors and said calmly, "they can''t see anything. It''s impossible for a doctor to save them." There are three doctors outside the door, one in his thirties and two in their fifties and sixties. The young man was at a loss when he heard Mr. Xian''s words. Naturally, he knew that Mr. Xian was the only one at the age of exile street. The young man said awkwardly, "I don''t know Mr. Xian is here, otherwise it''s really impossible to dare to come rashly." When Mr. Xian didn''t answer, the other two elders looked ugly. They hummed coldly, "don''t rely on the old to sell the old. We haven''t checked the patient''s situation. How do you know we can''t?" Mr. Xian didn''t bother to look at them at all. He calmly said to yenongying and the little white deer, "you can prepare for the future. The old man has nothing to help, so he left first." "You''re ready for the future!" When the little white deer heard Mr. Xian''s words, it exploded in an instant. "I don''t believe it. My sister will get better!" Mr. Xian was going out. When he heard the little white deer, he sighed and whispered, "please forgive me, little fairy. It''s worth your life for the old man to see the living fairy today." he bowed to the little white deer, turned and left. Uh! Everyone, look at me, and then look at the little white deer with two runny noses hanging on their noses. They look at each other. Is such a fart child a God? The little white deer was stunned by the "living immortal" and "little immortal" in the old man''s mouth. The old man doesn''t speak well. He has such eyes to recognize him as a God? He also noticed that others were staring at him. He hummed unnaturally, "that old man really can play with a fancy gun. He thought I wouldn''t care about his words if he said something nice to me!" then tears came out. Knowing that he was sad, night nongying reached out and rubbed his head. The steward always took people outside. After listening to Mr. Xian''s words, they were stunned: "Duan, Miss Duanmu..." Lord Fang glanced at the little white deer and asked, "young master Bai, do you think you want the doctor outside the door to come in and see Miss Duanmu?" The little white deer wiped his tears and asked, "is the medical skill good?" Uh! We don''t know what to say. After all, it''s really impolite to comment on their medical skills in front of so many people. "I don''t think so." Xiao Wuzheng took note, "let them go back." Night Nong Ying immediately retorted, "whatever you go back, no matter what, you have to try!" Xiao Wuzheng said calmly, "do you think those people''s medical skills will be above you?" I was stunned by the shadow at night. Xiao Wuzheng continued: "you have also checked the situation for yawang. It should be very clear that in terms of medical skills, it is impossible to solve Miss Duanmu''s problem!" "What should I do?" "Why don''t you try something else." Xiao Wuzheng glanced at the steward and said, "please let me send you back." Several people outside the door listened to their dialogue. Except the young one, the other two old people were unhappy, "is it too much for the patient to deny our medical skills and expel us before calling us?" Lord Fang said gently, "we don''t want to deny your medical skills, but our patients can''t be solved by medical skills." "Since it''s a patient, it''s sick. Why can''t medical skills solve it?" Lord fang had never been questioned like this, and his face sank. He has always been a superior. He has a noble position in the exile street. His face sank. The two old people were also afraid, so they didn''t dare to speak for a moment. Lord Fang said faintly, "please don''t worry, we won''t let you run in vain. You''re satisfied with the gift package." The eyes of the three doctors brightened. Lord Fang waved and said to the steward, "send the three doctors out." "Yes." The steward took orders and left with people. When I was in the room, I was alone. Night Lane shadow suddenly looked at Xiao Wuzheng, "do you have any way to solve it?" "I can''t say yes, but I have a direction here. I feel I can have a try." "What direction?" "The punishment of exile on exile day actually belongs to a kind of curse punishment. The punished people can''t escape death, right?" when talking about the last two words, Xiao Wuzheng looked at Lord Fang and seemed to confirm it to him. Lord Fang nodded: "yes." "Since it''s a curse, I wonder if you can find someone to crack the curse and see if it works?" "That''s a good idea!" Night nongying thinks this practice is a bit of the right medicine. Lord Fang was not so optimistic: "where can you find someone who can break the curse? Moreover, the exile curse is a heaven curse. Ordinary people are delusional to break the heaven curse, isn''t it?" Fang ruoxing retorted, "Dad, anyway, this is the same direction. Let''s try first. Isn''t there a word called changing life against the sky, or can someone really do it?" "I also think it''s better to have a try than sit and wait for death." night nongying said and asked Xiao Wuzheng decisively: "where can you find someone who can break the curse?" "Go back to West Street and ask a dream." Lord Fang raised his eyebrows and said, "family by family?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng patted Lord Fang on the shoulder, "I hope you don''t mind people on the West Street entering your house." "It''s just a small matter. Miss Duanmu''s business is important." "OK." Xiao Wuzheng nodded, glanced at the night shadow and said, "then I''ll go first." Night shadow pursed his lips and didn''t answer. Lord Fang gave him a response, "hurry up, it''s exile and memorial tomorrow morning." and now it''s noon. Time is really running out. "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng answered, and there was no figure as soon as he dodged. Fang ruoxing looked at Duanmu yawang with worry and said with red circles: "Dad, I''m so afraid." "Don''t be afraid." Lord Fang doesn''t know how to comfort his daughter. He knows that she adores and likes Duanmu yawang very much. If Duanmu yawang really has an accident, he is also worried about his daughter''s state. He looked at the little white deer and said, "young master Bai, you haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you eat something first?" The little white deer kept wiping his tears with the back of his hand and shook his head, "I''m not hungry." Where can he eat? If the master really dies, he will also sleep or die. I don''t know whether the master can cast a good fetus and let him have enough aura to survive again. If not, it is estimated that we will sleep for thousands of years. "How can we not eat what we want to eat?" Fang ruoxing hurriedly said, "I''ll ask my servants to make delicious food for you." The little white deer didn''t speak. Night nongying looked at Duanmu yawang and thought about it. He felt that he was useless here. He decided to do something and went out of the room. Lord Fang was not very convenient. He stayed in the woman''s room all the time. Foam''s daughter''s head said, "I''ll think of a way first. Go back to the room and have a rest?" "I want to accompany Miss Duanmu..." "Be obedient." Lord Fang couldn''t refute, so Fang ruoxing had to go. In the whole room, only Duanmu yawang and little white deer were left. The little white deer kept wiping his tears. When he remembered something, he hurriedly shouted, "Uncle Yin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response in the source of Linghu lake. He was stunned and decided to go back and have a look in person. However, he saw that Duanmu yawang''s knowledge of the sea was dark. It seemed that the source of Linghu medical system did not exist at all Chapter 1781 He wasn''t very seven panicked at first, but now his head is buzzing with fear. Why did the source of Linghu disappear? Is the master really dying? However, the source of Linghu is his home. If the master dies, why is he still alive? He must depend on his master! What should I do? What the hell is he going to do? "Wow!" He was so scared that he couldn''t help crying out, "master, why don''t you take me with you when you''re dead? What should I do?" Crying and crying, somehow, he had a flash of inspiration and thought of Gong Yulan. Yes, the hero yulanzhi likes his master so much that he won''t let his master die like this. He will find a way to save her! As soon as the idea came out, he wiped his tears and wanted to contact Gong Yulan. But... He doesn''t know where Gong Yulan is now! The idea is good, but it''s useless not to contact! "Wuwu..." He kept crying. He didn''t know how long he cried. The steward came to deliver meals to the little white deer. Hearing the cry, he hurriedly pushed the door in and saw the little white deer watching Duanmu yawang crying. His heart was sad. He motioned people to arrange the meals and comforted: "Don''t be sad, young master Bai. There''s still a long time to go before the exile ceremony. I''m sure I can think of a solution before the exile ceremony." The little white deer shook his head. "I don''t think you can think of a way." "How can it be? Our Lord knows a lot of people and Mr. Xiao has a wide range of ways. He has gone to find a way. It can be solved soon. If you eat first, maybe when you are full, they can think of a way to solve it." "I don''t want to eat. My sister is dead and I can''t live." "What silly words are you talking about?" such a young child really startled the steward when he said such words. He thought it was his sister and brother who were in deep love and his voice was softer. "Young master Bai, you didn''t know that you liked to eat Lily roast chicken before. What did you do today? You might as well try it first?" The little white deer moved its eyelids. Obviously. The steward noticed that he was crying and stopped and coaxed again: "anyway, it''s better to be full than hungry?" Yes, it''s better to be full than hungry. Maybe this is his last meal? Thinking so, the little white deer climbed down from the bed and ate at the table. Sure enough, a lot of meat he loved to eat was cooked on the table, especially the lily roast chicken. The host said before that the procedure is particularly troublesome to make this Lily roast chicken. Even Fang Fu can''t do every meal. However, he ate it yesterday and did it today. It can be said that he was very attentive, "thank you for being in charge." "You''re welcome." The steward was distressed to give him cloth dishes and specially clip the best parts to him. "Eat well." The little white deer was eating. There were no tears long ago, only red eyes. "Eat more if it''s delicious." "Yes." The little white deer ate and thought of something. He looked up and looked at the steward, "can you help me find someone? I think he has a way to save my sister." "Of course." when the steward heard that someone could save Duanmu yawang, he couldn''t wait to say, "young master Bai, what''s your name, are you from here or outside? Where are you now?" The little white deer flattened his mouth, "call Gong Yulan, but I don''t know where he is." "This..." the steward frowned: "it''s so big outside. If we don''t know where he is, we can''t find him." "I knew..." The little white deer ate half a bowl of rice and several pieces of roast chicken. Hearing this, he had no appetite at all. He put down his dishes and chopsticks and said, "mind you, clean up. I won''t eat any more." "You just ate a little, why don''t you eat?" "I can''t eat any more." The steward sighed and stopped persuading him when he saw his listless appearance. He comforted: "we don''t have a wide network outside, but Mr. Xiao should be able. Let''s ask Mr. Xiao for help." "OK." Soon, the steward packed up and went out. The little white deer lay back on the bed. Sometimes she looked at Duanmu Ya and shook her to see if she would wake up. If she couldn''t wake up, she couldn''t help crying. She was tired of crying. She fell asleep with a wet little pillow. Not only the little white deer, but also the shadow at night. She always put her hope on Xiao Wuzheng and walked anxiously in the room. She waited until the evening when someone finally reported, "miss night, Mr. Xiao is back." Her eyes brightened, "but did you bring someone back?" "Yes." "Where are you now?" "I should have gone to miss Duanmu''s room." Without saying anything, night nongying hurried to Duanmu yawang''s room. When she went to Duanmu yawang''s room, if the star above Lord fang had arrived, the people in the room, in addition to Xiao Wuzheng, had zhuzhimeng and a tall and handsome man she had never seen. In addition, there was an old man of Taoist monks. The monk stood by the bed, closed his eyes and folded his hands. He didn''t know what to say. The others looked solemn. She pulled Xiao Wuzheng''s sleeve for a moment. Afraid of making noise to others, she whispered, "is this the person you invited?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng saw that she rarely took the initiative to touch herself, and her face was very gentle. "Who''s this man?" she pressed her chin in one direction. "Chasing the wind, chasing the owner of the house, is the big brother of the dream." Xiao Wuzheng said, "I''m looking for a way to find my dream. However, he doesn''t have a wide range of contacts. I found him after looking for his brother." "What is the origin of this monk?" "Call a master. He is the supreme Taoist monk in the exile street. He drives away evil spirits and dispels disasters and spells. The whole exile street is very famous. Ordinary people please don''t move. Even the exile wind took some effort to invite people here." "Do you think it works?" "I don''t know for the time being." Night made a shadow, twisted his eyebrows, stopped talking, and stared at monk. I saw him close his eyes and talk. I don''t know how long later, a golden halo was burning in his palm and gently placed the halo on Duanmu yawang''s face. The halo soon covered the Duanmu yawang. Halo such as steam, just want to invade Duanmu Ya''s face a little bit. However, for a moment, somehow, the halo was bounced out. A master was pushed by a force and staggered for several steps. If Lord Fang hadn''t given him a palm of support, he was afraid to fall to the ground! When he stood firm, zhuzhimeng tightened his face and asked nervously, "how about a master?" A master looked kind, sighed and shook his head: "the old Taoist priest''s mana is shallow. He really can''t compete with the curse of exile and sacrifice." Zhuzhimeng''s face was very ugly: "that is to say, the master can''t be saved?" "The old man is incompetent." Xiao Wuzheng listened. He was afraid that night nongying would fight the master, so he quickly pulled her, "don''t be impulsive." "You let go of me!" Although ye nongying''s face is ugly, I don''t know if she has already reached a conclusion in her heart. Therefore, she has soft legs and the whole person has no strength. Where is there time to curse? She was more worried about Xiao Wuzheng. She didn''t let go of her hand and frowned, "are you okay?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to pay attention to him at all. His mind was blank. A master folded his palms and worshipped the direction of the wood, then said, "this little girl is not simple. She has the holy light to protect her body. However, she did a lot of wrong things yesterday. She came back alive yesterday thanks to the holy light on her body. I''m afraid she can''t endure the exile sacrifice." "The light? She has the light?" Everyone was surprised by what a master said. A master is a monk. The holy light in his mouth must be an extraordinary holy light. "Yes." a master nodded, "although I don''t know why she has the holy light of heaven on her body, it''s hard to say the chance of her being a black haired and black eyed person who can live to now. The old Taoist was also the holy light just now, but the old Taoist has been practicing for decades, and she still has the Holy Light microblog. She can''t even compare with the holy light on her body. She was bounced out as soon as she touched her." "Between the holy light, will it repel?" A Master explained: "just like your spiritual cultivation, if there is an external force that wants to detect your body, but the force is too weak, do you think the force generated in your body will repel the external force?" Everyone is silent. Because it does. Only stronger forces have a chance to invade. Chapter 1782 "The old Taoist priest is incompetent. Please forgive me for the change." a master nodded to several people and turned to leave. Zhuzhi''s dream stopped a master: "master, think about it. Is there any other way?" "I don''t know the outside world, but it''s impossible to have it in the exile street." a master said very definitely, "if there were, every exile Memorial, so many people wouldn''t die. No one can compete with the exile curse." Night Nong Ying came back to her senses and took two steps: "but she is different. Isn''t she protecting her body with the holy light? I should be able to think of a way!" A master shook his head, "she made too many mistakes and had great merit, so she didn''t die immediately and didn''t punish her to attend the memorial ceremony, which has been the greatest kindness to her." Lord Fang heard that the words of a master and the previous virtuous old gentleman coincided unexpectedly. Night shadow also heard, heart swish cold, hands and feet cold. "I''m leaving." A master nodded and walked away. Lord fang had to send someone to send a master back. "Let''s go back too." zhuzhifeng looked at his brother without expression. Zhuzhimeng''s face was ugly. He stared at Duanmu Ya and didn''t respond. It seemed that he didn''t hear his brother''s words at all. The wind frowned and said nothing. There was a brief silence in the room. Lord Fang glanced at the family chasing brothers and gave a faint order: "family chasing Lord, this is South Street. It seems that it is not suitable for people in your West Street to stay here for too long during the exile Festival." "I know." Seeing that Zhuzhi dream was so concerned about Duanmu Ya Wang, Zhuzhi wind pondered and asked, "can we take Miss Duanmu back to South Street? She is the benefactor of Zhuzhi dream. We have the morality to deal with her future affairs." "I''m afraid not." Lord Fang said in a tough tone: "Miss Duanmu is also kind to us. Since she is in our house now, we can''t let her suffer from turbulence at this time." Follow the wind. He could only say to his brother, "dream of, go." He naturally knew the rules, but, "Lord Fang, after the memorial ceremony, I want to see her again, can you?" Let''s take a look again. It means the last look. Lord Fang naturally couldn''t say no, "naturally." "Thank you." Zhuzhi''s dream looked at Duanmu yawang and said to Zhuzhi, "brother, let''s go." "OK." After the brothers left, there were only Fang ruoxing, Lord Fang, Xiao Wuzheng and night shadow in the room. Of course, there are also little white deer who have been ordered acupoints and can''t wake up. Fang ruoxing has been crying with red eyes. She still can''t believe Duanmu yawang will die. "Dad, Miss Duanmu has been breathing and her face is ruddy. She must be able to save. Did she really give up like this?" "We don''t want to give up either." Xiao Wuzheng whispered, "no one is willing to give up." but it''s already this time. There''s really no way. "But it hasn''t arrived at the memorial ceremony yet. What if she still breathes after the memorial ceremony?" she thought Wu Kun was neither a virtuous old man nor a master, and there was no way! "Xing''er, don''t worry. We will start to make a final decision after the exile ceremony." If Duanmu yawang''s memorial ceremony and breathing are naturally good, she''s afraid that she won''t breathe when the memorial ceremony begins. No matter Mr. Xian or a master, they will not talk wildly. It must make sense. "Well, we must wait until after the memorial ceremony." Fang ruoxing said so, but his heart was still uncomfortable. He covered his face with a handkerchief and cried badly. Lord Fang sighed, came forward to hug her and patted her on the back. Fang ruoxing calmed down after a good moment. Seeing the little white deer sleeping all the time, he asked Lord Fang, "do you want to wake him up?" he didn''t know anything. It was also cruel. Lord Fang shook his head: "I''m afraid that if he cries like this again, he will cry and damage his body. Moreover, the child''s bearing capacity is limited. Don''t let him wake up first. Talk slowly." "Yes." Lord Fang looked at everyone and said, "let''s go back and have a rest tomorrow..." He didn''t say the rest, but everyone knew what he meant. Night nongying didn''t want to go: "I''ll sit here. Go back." Fang ruoxing also said, "I also..." "You can''t." Lord Fang undoubtedly said, "you need to rest." "But..." "Or do you want me to point your acupoints?" Fang ruoxing stopped talking, red eyes, bit his lips and left. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t dare to persuade ye to make a shadow, so he had to go with her. Seeing that Lord Fang also left, he followed up. Both of them looked very heavy. It was silent for a while. Lord Fang: "there are a lot of things to deal with in the memorial ceremony. Someone has to deal with Miss Duanmu''s future affairs. Can you help me?" "Well." Xiao Wuzheng sighed and deliberated, "I''d better wait after the exile ceremony." "Are you waiting for a miracle?" "Don''t you wait?" "Wait." "Sometimes, I think she is a miracle. She is a black eyed person who has lived up to now, and has superior strength. She can be called omnipotent. I always feel that she won''t disappear like this. I brought her to exile street. If she really disappears, I don''t know how long it will take to slow down." Xiao Wuzheng smiled bitterly as he talked. Fang Zhushang doesn''t speak. Men and women express their grief in different ways. It''s not that they are indifferent, but that they have a heavier responsibility on their shoulders. Almost no one could sleep that night. After dawn, there is the exile ceremony. When it was more than an hour before dawn, Fang ruoxing, who had not slept all night, couldn''t help getting up from bed, dressed and asked someone to send him to Duanmu yawang''s room. When she arrived, she found that Lord Fang and Xiao Wuzheng were also there. And the night shadow never left. However, they all looked dignified. "Daddy?" Fang ruoxing''s heart was chilly and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Lord Fang pulled at the corner of her upper lip, "Miss Duanmu''s breath has weakened." Fang ruoxing took a cold breath and looked at duanmuya. She saw that her face was also a little pale, "don''t you mean euthanasia? Why would her breathing become weak?" Lord Fang whispered, "but there is no pain on her face." she was still very peaceful. Euthanasia is also death. Breathing cannot be maintained all the time. It''s just that this is a precursor to death. I guess it won''t last a quarter of an hour. Fang ruoxing doesn''t know whether to be relieved or distressed after listening to Lord Fang''s words. Xiao Wuzheng looked at Lord Fang, and they both smiled bitterly. The miracle they waited for did not appear. When the two whispered, Lord Fang said, "I''m going to do the memorial ceremony. Here you stay and have a look. As for the future..." Xiao Wu said, "leave it to me. After the memorial ceremony, make sure... Say it again. If it''s true... I don''t think she''s suitable to be buried here. There''s no need for a funeral. Nongying knows where she lives. It''s better to send her back." "Yes." Exile street is not a good place. Lord Fang doesn''t want Duan Muya to stay here after she died. "Yes." Lord Fang nodded, looked at Duanmu yawang, and then opened his mouth to the people: "I''m going to be busy, everyone..." Before the words fell, suddenly, somehow, they began to shake up! "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake?" "Ah!" Fang ruoxing nearly fell from the chariot. Lord Fang opened his spiritual power, barely stabilized himself, took his daughter and left the ground. Others also vacated from the ground. However, the shaking continued. There seemed to be something oppressed on his head. It was a very powerful force. Whether Lord Fang or Xiao Wuzheng, they both changed their faces. The night shadow was even darker in front of them, so that those who couldn''t get enough strength would fall off. "Make a shadow!" Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes and hands were quick. He dragged her into his arms. At the same time, he turned back to the other party and shouted, "this can''t be an earthquake! What is it?" Before Lord Fang spoke, the steward floated in with blood on his face, "Lord, Lord, someone wants to break the Tianzhu!" "Broken Tianzhu?" Lord Fang suddenly said, "it''s impossible. No one in the world has the ability to break Tianzhu!" "Really!" the steward looked frightened, "the alarm of the four heavenly pillars has been completely broken and can''t support it!" Chapter 1783 "No, it''s broken seven." Lord Fang seemed to feel something, and his face was pale. "I''ve already felt it." "Daddy?" Fang ruoxing looked at Lord Fang worried, because he had just protected her. She had nothing to do. Lord Fang shook his head, moved his fingers, propped up a boundary, put Fang ruoxing in mid air, let the boundary protect her, and let his toes go down to the ground. Night shadow then slowed down from dizziness, "what are these four pillars?" "It''s the pillar that supports the whole border of our exile street." the steward said powerlessly, "our exile street is in a special position. Our home is cursed and cursed. This barrier protects us and prevents us from going out." Night nongying was dizzy and nauseous. He retched twice. Xiao Wuzheng poured a glass of water for her. She couldn''t get a cup, so she drank it with his hand. She was more comfortable and asked: "so, Tianzhu is very difficult to break. Why would anyone want to break Tianzhu? If Tianzhu is broken, why not break the barrier first? Why is it faster to break the barrier?" "Unless it''s a person wearing a jade plate of exile street, it''s impossible to break the barrier and come in from the outside, because the four Tianzhu work all the time. Once someone tries to break the barrier, it will be repaired in an instant and won''t give people a chance to break in." In other words, if someone wants to destroy the barrier, he must destroy Tianzhu first. Lord Fang said to the steward, "wrap up the wound first." The steward wiped the blood on his face and looked dignified: "that day, the column..." Lord Fang closed his eyes, said nothing, and looked at the others. Finally, his eyes stayed on Duanmu ya. He saw that her breathing was getting lighter and lighter. I''m afraid... I can''t support it for a quarter of an hour. He closed his eyes and sighed, then opened his eyes and said, "it should be very chaotic outside. It is estimated that many people are injured or even dead. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany Miss Duanmu, everyone..." "Go." Xiao Wuzheng understood Fang Lanzhou very well and said softly, "go and see the situation." As an aristocrat, if the aristocrat does not deal with these things, I''m afraid it will cause riots. "Yes." Lord Fang nodded and was about to go out. At this time, with a bang, a burst of strong pressure bombarded him directly from his head. The night shadow that had just recovered was black again. The whole head was dizzy and nauseous! Xiao Wuzheng hugged her tightly with one hand and was given Reiki after her to make her more comfortable. In addition to her, the steward also stumbled two steps and bumped his head against the door panel. If he hadn''t kept the door panel quickly, he would have been injured again. The steward didn''t care about his injury, but looked at Lord Fang in horror, "Lord, the boundary in our house has also been broken?" Needless to say, Lord Fang has already felt it. For so long, the Fang family needs to strengthen the boundary outside the lower house every time they produce a family leader. This boundary has his spiritual power. Someone broke his boundary. He must have known it for the first time. Lord Fang didn''t respond. He was silent and suddenly "poof!" gushed blood. "Daddy!" "Lord!" The steward and Fang ruoxing shouted in panic. Fang ruoxing was even frightened to cry. Because she was protected in the barrier, the spiritual pressure of the broken barrier did not affect her much. Ye nongying was also stunned, "Lord Fang, are you okay?" Xiao Wuzheng said helplessly, "the barrier has his spiritual power. If the barrier is broken, he must be seriously injured." The dizziness in the eyes of night Nong Ying was better, "who is breaking the Tianzhu barrier?" No one can answer her. The steward looked at Lord Fang anxiously: "Lord, how are you?" "Cough!" Lord Fang coughed lightly and filed a case. Blood overflowed from the corners of his lips. He waved his hands and whispered, "it''s all right. I''ll go out and see what''s going on." As he spoke, he wiped the blood on his lips and walked to the door. However, he only took two steps and stopped quickly. He stopped abruptly, and the others couldn''t help looking at him. I was stunned at this look. Outside the door, I don''t know when there were three more people. Standing in the front is a tall and straight man, dressed in mink fur and snow clothes, spotless, whose temperament is unmatched. The most important thing is his face. No one has ever seen such a beautiful face. He was covered with moon frost, as if he was shining, and everyone couldn''t help focusing on him. Like a God. Everyone could not help but think of such a word. The other two, one is a teenager of 13 or 14 years old, wearing maple red clothes, are also worldly and have unparalleled looks. The other was an old dwarf, clutching a human head crutch in his hand, staring straight at them. "Get out of the way!" It was the little old man who spoke, and his tone could not be refuted. The steward could stand firm by climbing the door. Seeing that he was rude to his Lord, he angrily said, "who are you? Why did you break into our house?" Before waiting for an answer, at this time, the little white deer with acupoints on the bed woke up. Seeing the situation by the door, he couldn''t believe it and rubbed his eyes, "Grandpa Sanskrit?" "For nothing." The Sutra glared at Lord Fang angrily, "get out of the way!" "Young master Bai, do you know them?" Lord Fang asked. "Wow!" The little white deer didn''t hear Lord Fang''s words at all. He was so excited that he climbed down from the bed without wearing shoes. He ran directly to jump on his Buddhist sutra nearest him. Did the fire Fei on one side take two steps forward and took him into his arms. "Fei Fei?" The little white deer was tearful. "Why are you tall again?" Huofei didn''t answer. She glanced at her brother, whose air pressure was condensing. "How''s your sister now?" "Wow!" At the mention of Duanmu yawang, the little white deer couldn''t help crying, "she, she''s dying." "Don''t talk nonsense." Huofei glanced at her own Gong Yulan. "Brother, let''s go in and see our sister?" The others were surprised that the little white deer knew these people. In addition to making shadows at night, she urged: "Lord Fang, give way quickly. They should have come to save yawang." The steward is a little confused. Can I help you? Where can miss Duanmu be saved! Listening to the night shadow, Lord Fang paused for a moment. Before he moved, he saw a figure flash. He couldn''t blink. The person in front of him had disappeared. Huofei took the little white deer in her arms and stepped into the room with the Sanskrit Sutra. When they turned around, they saw the man who looked like a God sitting by Duanmu yawang''s bed, holding her in one and a half hands with extremely gentle movements, and covering Duanmu yawang''s face with golden light in one hand. In a moment, his face sank. As soon as the palm light was closed, he took it out of Duanmu Ya Wang''s arms. He acted naturally and did not avoid the difference between men and women. Master Fang and others felt embarrassed. He took out a large stack of red brocade bags. "Brother, are these?" fire Fei asked with her lips. Gongyulan stopped and said, "it''s ruined." Ruined? Is it going to destroy these red brocade bags? The steward hurriedly said, "no, the red brocade bag is good and can''t be destroyed!" Huofei ignored him, put down the little white deer, stretched out his palm, and a burst of red light flashed, and the pile of red brocade bags immediately turned into a pile of ashes. To everyone''s stupidity, the red ashes suddenly turned into wisps of black gas somehow. The black air was strange and abnormal, like a figure. It kept drifting towards one side of the window. It looked like a person fleeing. Fire Fei looked at it. As soon as her aura came out, a burst of fire flickered, and the dark shadow screamed, which disappeared in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned and unbelievable. What the hell was that? "Fei Fei, what''s that?" asked the little white deer foolishly. "The spirit of the curse." The little white deer blinked puzzled. The Buddhist Scripture looked at Duanmu Ya on the bed and wiped her tears. "We Xiaoya look so poor. Everyone wants to touch some blessings. The spirit of mantra is an anti curse, which specializes in sucking people''s blessings and auras, and even the growth of ability." "But aren''t these red brocade bags good? Why are there spells?" "There are no good things in this place. Where can there be good things?" the Brahma Sutra wiped a tear. "If this place is good, can we do this?" "Yes!" Mentioning Duanmu yawang, the little white deer immediately remembered, "Lord, how''s your sister? Can you save her?" "What''s impossible with the master?" The Brahma Sutra hummed softly with a proud face. Chapter 1784 "Can miss Duanmu be saved?" The others were overjoyed when they heard the words of the Sanskrit, "really?" "It''s still false. You restrain my master..." Before the Vatican Sutra Hua fell, Gong Yulan stopped his fierce eyes. He shook his body, covered his face with his sleeves, and ran to a corner. Gongyulanzhi didn''t have more energy to put on others. The golden light was rekindled on his palm and tightly shrouded Duanmu yawang''s head. With his light, Duanmu yawang''s face is getting better and better. Before long, it turned back to the original ruddy snow-white. Huofei: "brother, OK?" "Yes." Gong Yulan stopped nodding, and the light on her palm came back. Her slender and beautiful hand changed and gently stroked her white and tender face. His movements were extremely gentle, in sharp contrast to the condensation on his face. Fang ruoxing, who was still in mid air, only felt that the two people in front of him were like a beautiful picture, which made people can''t bear to break the beauty in front of them. It happened that the little white deer had no eyes, hugged huofei''s neck and asked carefully, "is that sister all right?" "Yes." "Wow, that''s nice!" the little white deer cried with joy. "Fei Fei, you know, I almost thought my sister was going to die. You came in time. If you were late, my sister would be hopeless." Huofei calmly stretched out her hand to wipe his tears, "it won''t be late." Others may be late, but his brother won''t. "Then why did you come all of a sudden?" "Brother sensed it." when huofei said, she glanced at Gong Yulan, who had little to say from beginning to end, but had the strongest pressure. For a long time, he followed his brother to do a lot of things. No matter how troublesome and difficult it was, he never saw any emotional change. However, the moment he sensed it, his face was terrible. Without saying a word, he blinked over directly. He was so fast that he could hardly keep up. "Why didn''t the elder sister wake up?" this should ask Gong Yulan, but the little white deer dared to ask in huofei''s ear. The meaning is already obvious. Huofei understood, rubbed his head and asked, "brother, when does my sister wake up?" Gong Yulan glanced at the Buddhist Scripture in the corner: "Xianlu." "Yes!" The Sutra hurriedly ran over and handed it to Gong yulanzhi. Gong Yulan just pinched Duanmu yawang''s lips and dropped two drops into her mouth before throwing Xianlu back to the Sanskrit Sutra. The Sanskrit Sutra dared not make a mistake and floated back to the corner again. After feeding Duanmu yawang two drops of fairy dew, Gong Yulan took out a building spirit fruit and fed Duanmu yawang to eat. Only then did he see Xiang huofei and said a few words faintly: "in half a quarter of an hour, he should wake up." "OK." Huofei patted the little white deer on the head, "don''t worry now." "Yes!" The little white deer finally breathed a sigh of relief. Lord Fang and others listened to their dialogue and couldn''t help but say, "you are..." At this time, the Buddhist Scripture came out of the corner, held his head high, leaned on a crutch and said, "we are naturally xiaoyawang''s family." Gong Yulan glanced at him with a cold eye. The Sanskrit Sutra hid in the corner again. The little white deer glanced at Gong Yulan, then looked at huofei and gave him a look. Huofei understood, pointed to Gong yulanzhi and said, "this is my brother Gong yulanzhi, my sister''s fiance. My name is huofei." Then he pointed to the Sanskrit Sutra and said, "Grandpa Sanskrit Sutra is my brother''s entourage." "Ah!" Fang ruoxing listened to huofei''s words, looked at Gong yulanzhi, blushed and whispered to the night, "I heard Miss Duanmu say that her fiance is particularly good-looking. It seems that Miss Duanmu''s words are not exaggerated." She has never seen such a beautiful person! No matter her father, Xiao Wuzheng or the two brothers from family to family, they are all rare beautiful men. However, compared with Gong yulanzhi in front of her, they are too few. She didn''t know how to compare this inferiority. If you really want to compare it, then her father and others are beautiful and belong to mortals, while the man in front of her is extraordinary and beautiful, like relegated immortals! Night made a shadow and nodded, "I''ve seen it before." What else does Fang ruoxing want to say, but Lord Fang has more things to do. Gong yulanzhi''s face is naturally eye-catching. However, he calmed down and thought of more things: "you broke into the house without authorization, that is, the boundary of our house..." After listening to Lord Fang''s words, Gong Yulan glanced at him, put Duanmu yawang back on the bed and lay down. He sat beside the bed and said quietly and concisely, "I broke it." "I didn''t break it on purpose." The Buddhist Scripture is afraid that Gong Yulan''s words will cause public anger. Xiaoya hopes to live here. She should also be regarded as a friend. She should be polite to her friends. "The situation was urgent at that time. It would be too late if we waited for us to knock on the door and explain the situation." Then he carefully stared at Gong Yulan. Seeing that his face was calm and didn''t get angry because of his interruption, he boldly said one more sentence: "should you be our friend?" Lord Fang nodded. The Sanskrit Sutra said, "we Xiaoya hope to go out. Thanks for your care, you can rest assured that we will repair the broken border." Lord Fang pondered for a moment and finally nodded, "OK." Border crossing is a power value accumulated and grasped by generations. He can''t repair it in a short time. If they can help repair it, he will be happy. The little white deer glanced at Gong Yulan and couldn''t help asking, "so... You broke the four heavenly pillars too?" at that time, he broke through the acupoints and vaguely heard Lord Fang''s discussion, which he always remembered. As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised. One after another looked at Gong Yulan. The Sanskrit Sutra asked with his back: "the four big pillars standing in this side of heaven and earth?" The little white deer nodded quickly. "Yes." The Sutra nodded, "the master broke it." "Ah..." Fang ruoxing was so stunned that he could only have such a word to express. "The master only felt that Xiaoya was nearby, but all of them were sealed by the border, so they couldn''t come in without breaking, so..." the Brahman Sutra said and spread his hand. When it comes to Tianzhu, Lord Fang turns pale. He has lost his mind. With the strength of people exiled from the street, it is impossible to repair the Tianzhu. If there is no Tianzhu shelter, then... All of them are exposed outside Tianye, which is equivalent to leaving the exile street. All of them will die in a few months! Hundreds of thousands of lives Lord Fang stumbled twice. "Daddy!" As soon as Fang ruoxing saw the face of Lord Fang, he was instantly frightened and exclaimed in mid air, "what''s the matter with you?" The steward helped Lord Fang to stabilize him. However, the steward''s face didn''t look good. He mourned and said, "Lord, what should we do? Is it... Is the exile Street really going to perish?" Lord Fang didn''t answer. He looked at Gong Yulan, walked forward a few steps, and knelt down with a thump, "Gong Yu, since you can break the four heavenly pillars, you should be able to repair them. It''s related to hundreds of thousands of lives in our exile street. Please help repair the heavenly pillars!" "Lord!" "Daddy!" Neither Fang ruoxing nor the steward had seen Lord Fang kneel down, and they couldn''t help worrying. Gongyulan stopped frowning and didn''t immediately agree or refuse. He just asked unexpectedly, "do you want to repair those pillars?" Lord Fang said with certainty, "yes!" "Get up." Gong Yulan said coldly. Lord Fang somehow, he, who has always been in the upper position, subconsciously stood up to listen to the order. Gong Yulan said faintly, "since you want the pillar, I can repair it, but I hope you don''t regret it." "I will never regret it. Thank you, childe!" Seeing Gong Yulan''s promise, Lord Fang was overjoyed. Gong Yulan stopped talking and put his eyes back on Duanmu yawang on the bed. The Sanskrit Sutra aimed at his master, as if he were fully focused on Duanmu yawang, and had no intention of getting involved in more. He is different from his master. He is most nosy. After swallowing the foam, he couldn''t help saying to Lord Fang, "I don''t understand why you are so evil in this place. These four pillars are indispensable. It''s better if someone destroys the pillars for you now. Why do you have to repair them?" Chapter 1785 "If the pillar is destroyed, it''s seven times better." Fang ruoxing looks at his father, "father, isn''t Tianzhu good to us?" Lord Fang frowned: "why did the old gentleman say that?" The Sutra saw that he was so serious, his waist was straight, hung his eyelids and asked, "it''s my first time to come to your place, but I know it''s called exile, right?" "Yes." "I''ve heard a little about this place. It once committed the anger of the gods and was cursed by eternal life." "Yes!" Lord Fang, it''s rare for people who came to this place for the first time to know so well, "the old gentleman knows so well that you know the solution?" "Now Tianzhu is destroyed. You just need to destroy all kinds of activities and rituals dedicated to the mantra, find someone to melt the mantra, and you can start again and live normally." "Please give me some advice." Lord Fang didn''t show it on his face, and his heart was surging. "What the old gentleman refers to is the ceremony of worshipping the mantra, which refers to the exile ceremony?" "I don''t know." The Sanskrit shrugged, "the reason why the mantra in your place can last forever is that you have all kinds of rituals to worship, except that it is supported by the heavenly pillar, shrouded above and controls all of you. Anyway, you do all kinds of worship because you are afraid. Just don''t worship. Do it normally." "Good!" Lord Fang nodded seriously and asked, "but the exile street is so big and the exile curse is so strong. Can anyone in the world melt the curse?" "Cough!" The Sutra glanced at his master and continued to retract into the corner. Everyone knows his move very well. Only Gong yulanzhi can help. Lord Fang looked at the figures like relegated immortals in front of him and was about to speak. Yuanling hurried over and said anxiously: "Lord, the banishment ceremony is about to begin. Many people have arrived, and several families are still waiting for you. They also said that this time, the four heavenly pillars were broken, and there are foreign enemies invading. They need to find foreign enemies. There are a lot of injured people here. People of several families set out. I also hope we can take some people here to help rectify and discuss the Tianzhu matter at the same time." Lord Fang''s face sank when he heard this. He forgot that the exile ceremony was about to begin. And Gong Yulan''s strength when they destroyed Tianzhu was so strong that I don''t know how many people will be hurt. The destruction of Tianzhu is the crime of the nobility, which must be borne by the nobility. But As long as he thought of what the Sanskrit said, Lord Fang couldn''t help his heart. If there is a way to liberate the exiled people, they will no longer be bound by the curse Lord Fang took out a token from his arms and threw it to Yuanling. He ordered, "take the token to find people from several families and say that the memorial ceremony will not be held any more and come to me if there are problems. After that, you should try to send more human and material resources and doctors to help treat the injured and comfort the people." "Well! Yuanling''s eyes widened. The Lord never left his body. See the token, see the Lord. One of his subordinates is really hot with this token. In addition, what shocked him was his Lord''s words. He couldn''t believe it: "the memorial ceremony will not be held anymore? Lord, are you serious? This is..." "You question me?" Lord Fang''s face was cold. "I dare not." Yuanling knelt down and still couldn''t believe it: "but, the memorial ceremony is..." "Yuanling, do as your father says." Fang ruoxing said anxiously in mid air, "my father must have a reason to do things. Now I don''t have time to explain too much to you. My father will explain it to everyone at that time." Yuanling''s lips moved. After all, he didn''t say anything. He stood up and respectfully took orders: "yes, my subordinates understand." After that, he turned to go. Lord Fang said again: "also, operate the Fourth Street liaison instrument, inform the other third streets of the news, and say that our South Street does not intend to hold any more memorial ceremony, but also let them stop their behavior." Yuanling frowned, "but other streets don''t necessarily want to listen to us." The nobles on the fourth street have always been at odds with each other. "Whether they listen or not, you just need to express your meaning clearly." "Yes." "As for West Street, it means Miss Duanmu to mention it one by one." Isn''t miss Duanmu sleeping? Yuanling felt very strange, but dared not ask anything. He nodded and ordered, "yes, my subordinates, let''s do it now." When he went out, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of several people in the room. He was surprised and thought: when did new guests come to the house? Why didn''t he know? But he didn''t dare to ask what he shouldn''t ask. It was trespassing just now. Seeing Yuanling gone, Lord Fang''s eyes were firm. He took two steps forward, arched his hands to Gong Yulan and said, "Mr. Gong Yu, please..." "Well..." Without waiting for him to finish, Duanmu yawang on the bed gave a light sound, and his head turned twice. Gong Yulan stopped her eyes and immediately reached out and gently touched her face, "wake up?" "Sister woke up?" Everyone was overjoyed when they heard Duanmu yawang''s voice. They ran to the bedside to see Duanmu yawang. Fang ruoxing sat on the chariot and was set in mid air by the boundary. He was very anxious. "Dad, please put me down first. I want to see Miss Duanmu." "OK." Lord Fang was helpless. He moved his hand and slowly put her down from the air. She hurried to have her taken to the bedside. Duanmu Ya looked at her head and turned it twice. With two cries, she frowned and opened her eyes. When she woke up, her brain was still in a daze. Her eyes were a little confused for a time. She opened her eyes and saw a face she hadn''t seen in many days. She was stunned and muttered in a low voice: "I must be dreaming." He closed his eyes again as he spoke. "Don''t be silly." Gong Yulan just hooked up the corner of his lips, and it was like a bloom of youth, "it''s me." As he spoke, he gently pinched her face, "does it hurt?" Deep and pleasant voice, familiar breath, and warm palm. Everything is so familiar. It''s really not a dream! Duanmu yawang suddenly opened his eyes and was very happy: "is it really you?" "Yes." It sounds intoxicating. "Wow!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help it. He turned around and rushed into Gong Yulan''s arms. The whole man sat on someone else, hugged his neck and asked with a smile: "Why are you free?" Everyone looked at Duanmu yawang''s posture, and his face was a little embarrassed. It was the first time for them to see Duanmu yawang in such a delicate state. Turn your eyes left and right. I don''t know where to go in this direction. However, handsome men and beautiful women are very pleasing to the eye. Duanmu yawang''s words, before Gong yulanzhi answered, the Sanskrit Sutra couldn''t help talking: "xiaoyawang, you''re okay to say. You didn''t feel that your breathing slowed down and your heart rate was abnormal, so the master came right away. You don''t know. You almost scared us!" As soon as his words fell, Gong Yulan narrowed his eyes. The Sutra immediately covered his face with his sleeve and hid aside. OK, he knows his mistake. He interrupted the love between the host and xiaoyawang. "Well, don''t be angry." Duanmuya saw the Sutra like this, knew that he had provoked him, and smiled twice. Remembering the words of the Sanskrit Sutra, she frowned: "my breathing slows down. Is my heart rate abnormal? No, I sleep with one foot until now. It''s very comfortable!" "You are cursed." Gong Yulan stared at her smiling face and couldn''t help pinching her soft and smooth face: "the curse of euthanasia." Duanmu looked stunned. She really doesn''t have any impression. She only knew that she had slept for a long time and slept comfortably. In my dream, there are small bridges, flowing water, singing birds and fragrant flowers. It has always been very comfortable, as if I were in heaven. She felt no pain at all. "That is to say, I was almost euthanized?" "Yes!" Fang ruoxing looked at her and said, "Miss Duanmu, you almost scared us to death. After you had a full meal the night before yesterday, you have been sleeping until now. Moreover, your breathing is getting shallower and shallower. We all think you can''t save it. Fortunately, you... Your fiance is here." Duanmu Ya looked at Gong Yulan and sighed. He saved her again. Every time she was really in danger, he showed up. No matter where you are, you can come out. She was so moved that she even wanted to cry and hold him tightly. However, with Fang ruoxing''s opening, she found that there were many people in the room in addition to the Buddhist scriptures. She just sat on Gong yulanzhi''s lap. It''s really... It''s not elegant. Chapter 1786 She coughed lightly, came down from Gong yulanzhi, licked her mouth, tilted her head and asked, "there is the smell of Xianlu and zhulingguo in her mouth. Did you feed me these things?" "Yes." "The taste of Zhuling fruit is more fragrant than before." Duanmu Ya looked at her bright eyes and asked, "is there anything else?" "Yes." Gong Yulan was helpless, rubbed her head and whispered, "I''ll give it to you later." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded obediently, remembered what they had just said, swept around the crowd, and couldn''t help asking, "you just said I was euthanized? What''s the matter? And why was I cursed?" Lord Fang said, "I know more comprehensively. Let me tell Miss Duanmu in detail." "OK, thank you." So Lord Fang started from Duanmu yawang''s sleepiness. When it came to Mr. Xian and a master, she was weak in breathing. Finally, the four heavenly pillars were broken, as if the border had been destroyed. Gong Yulan stopped them from appearing, eliminated the spell for her, and then woke up. Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and said, "so I wasn''t punished to participate in the memorial ceremony, but was punished for euthanasia?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang covered her face and sneered. She had planned to escape after attending the memorial ceremony and entering the memorial door. She felt sure she could take out a glimmer of vitality. Unexpectedly, those people didn''t give her a chance at all! Let her be euthanized without consciousness! The exile ceremony she worked so hard that she didn''t give her a chance of life. It''s disgusting! However, I have to say that the exile curse really exists! Thinking so, she thought of the memorial ceremony and looked at Lord Fang: "if I slept until now the night before yesterday, the memorial ceremony should start now. Don''t you go to the exile ceremony?" "No." Lord Fang looked at Gong yulanzhi deeply and said the words of the Sanskrit Scripture to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, the Tianzhu is destroyed. If someone can purify the spell spirit for you, you can be free from exile?" "Yes." As soon as freedom was mentioned, Lord Fang was very excited. He flopped and knelt down. "Miss Duanmu, please help plead with Gongyu, purify the spell for us, and return all the people in my exile street to a peaceful, worry free and fearless life!" "Lord Fang, get up first." Standing high above the Lord, Duanmu looked a little impatient. "Let him kneel." Gong Yulan then opened his mouth. His eyes calmly looked at Lord Fang. His palm moved, and a scroll appeared. His fingertips moved, and the scroll moved to Lord Fang. Lord Fang: "this is..." Gong Yulan said nothing and glanced at the Sanskrit Sutra. The Sutra understood, pouted, reluctantly handed a bottle of Xianlu to Lord Fang and said, "take it well and do it according to what is said on the scroll. As long as you have a certain understanding ability, you should know how to do it." It''s not easy to collect such a large bottle of fairy dew! "Yes." Lord Fang also took Xianlu. The Vatican Sutra also said, "our Lord hurt your people, but if there is no accident, there is no death. You do according to the above. After you finish it, leave everything to our Lord. You don''t have to intervene in the rest. Our Lord is here, and you don''t have to worry about problems if any memorial ceremony is not held on time." "OK." Lord Fang didn''t see what the scroll was, so he hurried away with his things. The steward didn''t dare to disturb him, but Fang ruoxing was very worried when he saw the steward like this: "steward, go and bandage and cure quickly. The injury on your head is not light." "Ah, good." The steward listened. He couldn''t help looking at Gong Yulan and Duanmu yawang and asked Fang ruoxing, "Miss, are you going back to your room?" "Back." Fang ruoxing didn''t know her face either. When she saw that she didn''t stop with Gong Yulan, they almost never left bichi. One of their hands held each other, and she knew that they hadn''t seen each other for some time. There must be something to tell. She was embarrassed to stay here and hinder others. Nodded and said, "steward, you can have a rest and tell the servant to arrange breakfast. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Then he asked his servant to carry the chariot and take him back. Xiao Wuzheng said to ye nongying, "let''s go out, too." After listening to the shadow in the night, I found that I was held by Xiao Wuzheng on my shoulder. She quickly earned twice and came out of his arms. Her face was not very good-looking and said, "I know, you go first." "Let''s go together." "You mind me. I want to talk to yawang." "Don''t interfere with others." Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes are deep. "You can say it whenever you want to speak." "You..." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t give her a chance to say more. He grabbed her by the wrist and took her out of the door. No matter how hard she struggled, it was useless to shout. As soon as they left, the room door slammed and closed automatically. "Sister." Huofei cried out before walking with the little white deer in her arms. Duanmu yawang listened to the low juvenile voice, was stunned, looked up and couldn''t help laughing: "Fei Fei, you''ve grown so big." "Yes." The fire flushed and nodded, "in the past few days, I slept twice, and then..." "Come here." Duanmu yawang waved to him with a smile. Huofei walked over obediently. Duanmu yawang reached out and pinched his face. Tut tut said, "the skin is still very smooth and soft. It''s not rough at all." When I said it, I couldn''t put it down. I didn''t want to put it down. "Pa!" Gong yulanzhi patted her hand gently on the back of her hand, patted her hand down, and closed her thin lips tightly. Duanmu yawang blinked. Gong Yulan just pursed her lips and didn''t look at her. Duanmu yawang felt funny. Seeing that the little white deer had been hanging on huofei, he picked his eyebrow and said, "you don''t have long legs?" "Long, just don''t love yourself. What''s the matter?" the little white deer stuck out his tongue, hugged huofei''s neck and said, "Feifei likes to hold me, don''t you think Feifei?" "Yes." Huofei''s ears and neck were slightly drunk. "It''s good for you. Look at Fei Fei''s height, and then look at your own." Duanmu Ya looked contemptuously: "people sleep twice in a few months. You don''t sleep once. If you go on like this, after the sleep time, it depends on who you cry with." The little white deer flattened his mouth and said, "you intimidate me." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "You''ll know if it''s a threat." The little white deer was about to cry. Huofei was helpless. She wanted to say something and didn''t want to hit Duanmu Ya''s face. She had to wipe her tears for the little white deer. After teasing the little white deer, Duanmu yawang thought of the four heavenly pillars. He was about to say something. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "you all go for a walk. Go out and ask the steward for two rooms to rest. This is my room. I want to chat with Gong yulanzhi." "Xiaoya Wang!" The Brahma Sutra came out of the corner with an angry face and Wei chubaba said, "you have not spoken to me, you will drive me away?" "Oh." Duanmu yawang blinked and said with a smile, "Brahma Sutra, you seem to have fewer wrinkles and become younger." "Eh?" The Buddhist Scripture touched his old face, "seriously?" Duanmu yawang gave him a smiling face. "You lied to me." The Sanskrit chants. However, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He suffered too many white eyes from the master today. He didn''t dare to let Gong Yulan speak in person, so he opened the door and went out. "Then we''ll go out, too." Huofei nodded to duanmuya and went out with the little white deer in her arms. Only Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan were left in the room. As soon as they left, Gong Yulan half leaned against the bed and took off his shoes. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help it. As soon as he turned over and lay down on Gong yulanzhi, he stuck tightly to others and kissed them, "ah, I want to die." Gong Yulan loosened his shoes, hugged her tightly, and deepened a kiss when she was about to leave. The two didn''t separate until they were out of breath. Smelling the smell of Gong Yulan, Duanmu yawang suddenly felt a sense of peace. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "it''s good." "Yes." Gong Yulan stopped her lips, pressed her head on her chest, and gently stroked her hair and back. They haven''t seen each other for several months. Peace and tranquility at this moment are particularly rare. Chapter 1787 They hugged each other on the bed for seven. They were going to have a good chat. However, the others only left for a quarter or two, and the door of the room was knocked again. The steward''s voice sounded anxiously outside the door: "Miss Duanmu, Gongyu childe, Lord, please come out." Duanmu Ya looked at Gong Yulan and said, "are you here to melt the spell?" Gong Yulan stopped pursing her lips, and was obviously unhappy to be disturbed. They haven''t seen each other for a long time! Duanmu yawang stood up, kissed him on his perfect side face and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. You destroyed the four heavenly pillars and hurt a lot of people. In addition, today should be the time to hold a memorial ceremony. In the eyes of the people in exile street, it is a great disaster, and people must be terrified." "If I say it can be solved, it can be solved." "I naturally believe you, but the exiled people who have been dominated by the exile curse for many years may not believe it." "In fact, I haven''t been hurt much. In addition, you gave me fruit and dew. All the discomfort has passed." Duanmu yawang smiled and asked quietly, "by the way, the aroma of fruit is really incomparable in the past. How many levels are there at the end?" Gong Yulan was about to speak. The steward outside the door didn''t wait for an answer. He patted the door anxiously: "are you there, Miss Duanmu?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang shouted back, "we''ll go out now." With that, Gong yulanzhi had already put on his shoes. They opened the door hand in hand. "Miss Duanmu." The steward was relieved to see Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya looked at him and saw a simple circle of white cloth wrapped around his head. It is estimated that the wound was only simply bandaged. Compared with the past, he was haggard and his lips were a little purple. Duanmuya was worried about his state. However, before she opened her mouth, the steward caught a glimpse of Gong Yulan. Oppressed by his aura, he quickly retreated a few steps with a white face. He didn''t dare to get too close to him, so he respectfully hugged and said, "thank you, Gongyu." Gong Yulan glanced at him coldly: "where are you going?" "Memorial platform." The steward did not dare to be slighted and replied: "the nobles on the fourth street have arrived. The Lord is trying to persuade everyone not to hold the memorial ceremony again, but because... Today''s bad news and hundreds of years of habits, there are not enough supporters." Duanmu yawang understood, "that is to say, Lord Fang asked you to find Gong Yulan to persuade everyone?" "Yes." The steward said anxiously, "there should be less than two quarters of an hour before the memorial ceremony. If you can''t convince everyone at this time, the memorial ceremony will continue." Duanmu Ya looked at Gong Yulan and said, "let''s go there?" "Yes." Gong Yulan just nodded slightly. The steward was relieved to hear Gong Yulan''s consent. Also cast a grateful look at duanmuya. He found that Gongyu was expressionless and silent to everyone. He was gentle and easy to talk only when facing Miss Duanmu. Duanmu yawang: "where is the memorial platform?" The steward hurriedly said, "please follow your subordinates." He will lead the way when he speaks. However, Gong yulanzhi didn''t leave. He held his breath and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was doing. There are still a quarter or two of an hour left. I can''t delay. I''m like an ant, but I don''t dare to urge Gong Yulan to stop. But soon, Gong yulanzhi opened his eyes. He took Duanmu yawang, looked at the steward, and ordered, "come here a few steps." The steward didn''t know why, but he suddenly trotted a few steps past. The distance from Gong Yulan''s two arms stands still. He still couldn''t figure out what was going on. In a flash, he came to a place where there was a lot of noise. He fixed his eyes on it and was startled. "Memorial platform?" How fast! But in the blink of an eye, I went from the house to the memorial platform! You know, although fangfu is not far from the memorial platform, it takes a quarter of an hour to use a spaceship! Duanmu yawang heard his words, glanced around and changed his face: "here is the memorial platform?" "Yes." The steward wiped a sweat and pointed in a direction, "Lord, they are on the memorial platform." Duanmu looked up and saw only a high platform. To be honest, this memorial platform is very different from what I imagined, but it is much more spectacular than what I imagined. Duanmuya looked at it and could hardly see anyone on it. She was even more shocked: "Why have I never seen such a high platform and a wall before?" According to the truth, she couldn''t have missed such a macro wall and platform. The steward smiled bitterly: "this was revealed only today, half an hour before the memorial ceremony." "I see." Here, there are people all around. I don''t know whether I came to watch or do anything. Anyway, it''s bustling. It''s airtight around the memorial platform. It''s strange that many people are injured, but they don''t go back for treatment. They don''t want to move in this noisy environment. She frowned and said, "where is the memorial door?" The steward closed his eyes and sighed: "... Yes." ¡°£¡¡± The steward added: "and it''s not just as simple as high altitude. There are a lot of animals there. There are all kinds of birds above the altitude and all kinds of animals on the ground below a hundred feet." In other words, when you enter the memorial door, whether you fall to death or struggle not to fall to death, you will eventually become the belly meal of all animals! "How cruel." It''s a hundred times more cruel than she thought! At a height of 100 feet, people without certain strength can''t go up at all! If you can''t get up, it''s easier to fall down. Even Duan Muya looked at herself. If she didn''t have an aircraft, she had never tried to hurt so high. She may not be able to support it. She had thought that after being punished, she would enter the memorial door and try to escape. It was really fearless for the ignorant! It''s really a little ridiculous! The steward pursed his lips with a bitter radian: "how can you live in exile street without suffering?" "That''s all." Duanmu Ya frowned, thinking that there was not much time, and said to Gong Yulan, "since they are here, shall we go up now?" "Yes." As soon as Gong Yulan stopped talking, the steward felt that there was another flash in front of him. When he calmed down, he had stood still and the wind roared in his ears. They have come to the high platform. The wind was blowing in his ears. Duanmu Ya looked around the stage. The surface of the stage was not large, just 70 or 80 square meters. There were 20 or 30 people standing on it. Each one was well-dressed, dignified and still arguing. However, feeling someone coming up, they suddenly stopped arguing and looked at them one after another. Seeing their appearance without warning, their faces changed, "who are you?" On the high platform, it came so quietly! "Coming?" Lord Fang saw that Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi were still in charge. His face relaxed and said respectfully to Gong yulanzhi, "thank you for coming." Gong Yulan stopped pursing her lips and didn''t answer. He has a strong aura. No one can match a face. The eyes of many people present lingered on him. However, all the people present were aristocrats. If he didn''t speak, he wouldn''t give them face. In addition, now they are very unhappy. Someone said impatiently: "this is not a place where everyone can join the fun. Get down!" Chapter 1788 Gong Yulan''s eyes narrowed slightly. No one has ever dared to talk to him like that. Correctly speaking, whether it is man or God. "Don''t be angry." Duanmuya looked, shook his wrist and comforted him. "Who is he?" At this time, Ximen yingyue rushed out, twisted his eyebrows and pursed his lips, stared at Gong Yulan, and looked vigilant. However, she was very sharp and afraid. She didn''t dare to look at Duanmu yawang as before. She just looked at Gong Yulan with hostility. Before Duanmu yawang answered, someone was even more impatient. "It''s time to talk about business. If you don''t want to talk, don''t talk. There''s no time anyway!" after that, he looked coldly at Duanmu yawang and said, "you''re Duanmu yawang. You''re an outsider. There''s nothing for you here. Go now!" "Everyone is very light. Be polite to miss Duanmu." Lord Fang twisted his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "this Mr. Gongyu she brought is the one who came to help us solve the curse. We must not be rude!" As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Chao Gong Yulan. They speculated on his origin and secretly estimated his strength. The curse of exile has been so long that no one has ever said it can be solved. They don''t think it''s true. "Isn''t he a charlatan from somewhere?" "Yes, what is the purpose of spreading such rumors?" "Miss Duanmu, are you really awake?" in the midst of everyone''s discussion, he came forward with a smile on his face, "Lord Fang said, I can''t believe it!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled and saw the wind chasing behind him, "your legs are good?" "Well, you can move freely." After a few words, someone roared: "the time is coming. Do you want to live and the people to be safe? What do you want to do here? According to me, let the punished people prepare below. If you are slow, you can worry about the consequences?" "Don''t panic!" Lord Fang said solemnly, "I said, there''s no need to hold a memorial ceremony. This year, we don''t need anyone as a sacrifice. Everything can be solved when Gongyu''s son melts the spell." "It''s easy for you to say!" Someone retorted, "what if the smile can''t curse the spirit, but is cursed heavily? Can you afford the consequences?" "That is, why do you say that if you don''t hold a memorial ceremony, you won''t hold a memorial ceremony?" "Just because we can''t repair the four heavenly pillars!" Lord Fang''s face was cold and his eyes were like sharp arrows: "if we can''t repair the four heavenly pillars, what''s the use even if we hold a memorial ceremony?" Everyone choked. Indeed, they can''t fix it. Even if people gather firewood, they don''t have a high flame! "Why do you ask me?" Lord Fang glanced at Gong yulanzhi and said, "with his strength, he destroyed the four heavenly pillars!" "What?" All the nobles present were stunned. Even the chasing wind and Ximen cloud picture were stunned. Duanmu yawang spoke in heart language and said to Lord Fang, "this, haven''t you told them yet?" "They won''t believe what they say. They won''t believe such a strong force." Lord Fang said with a bitter smile: "they all think it''s a curse, they offend the heavenly way, and it''s the four heavenly pillars destroyed by the heavenly way. It''s impossible for everyone to gather together at ordinary times. Today, everyone gathered because they were too afraid and too helpless." "I see." Duanmu yawang''s words fell, and someone began to question: "don''t talk nonsense here. In this world, no one can destroy Tianzhu alone!" Some people also questioned Lord Fang: "Fang Lanzhou, what is your intention to find someone to play with us?" Before Lord Fang could speak, someone said angrily, "don''t worry about him anymore. Now it''s time for the memorial ceremony. Since Fang Lanzhou is unwilling to hold it, he will certainly be punished. He implicated us, so we threw him together with the black eyed man and the man with unknown origin to the Memorial door to worship the gods!" "Yes!" As soon as these words came out, almost all sides echoed, "first use them as sacrifices!" As soon as Zhuzhi''s dream was heard, his mind was blank. He was about to open his mouth. Zhuzhi said coldly, "don''t get involved." "But..." "No, but." Zhuzhifeng said impolitely, "if you speak, it will only help." Fang Lanzhou didn''t expect everyone to say that. His face suddenly changed, "you..." "Lord Fang, don''t blame us!" When talking, someone motioned to the people around him, calmly facing the Lord Fang, Duanmu yawang and gongyulan! The accident came suddenly, and Lord Fang was stunned. Duanmu yawang''s face was black, "who dares to come over!" "Why not?" More and more people gathered around, "with black hair, it''s like a crow. We knew you didn''t know. Unexpectedly, you took people to ruin our exile street. You can''t forgive me! Lord Fang doesn''t make sacrifices, but you must!" As soon as these words fall, a group of people will rush to get angry! "Presumptuous!" At this time, Gong Yulan lifted his thin lips slightly and waved his hand. All the people who rushed with Qi were fixed in mid air. People were stunned. What''s going on? "Who? Who did it?" We can''t move, but we can talk. We want to struggle, but we still can''t make any effort. However, they clearly saw Gong Yulan. With a wave of his sleeve, a strong force imprisoned all their movements. But there are so many of them and their strength is good. How can anyone have such strength? Lord Fang naturally moved freely. Seeing some people in mid air, he took two steps forward and apologized to Gong Yulan: "Gong Yu, I''m sorry." Gongyulan didn''t answer, but said, "you all go down." Lord Fang was puzzled, "where are you going?" Duanmu yawang hurriedly explained, "all leave this high platform." after that, he asked Gong yulanzhi, "is that what you mean?" "Yes." Gong Yulan answered gently. "OK." Lord Fang nodded and said to the crowd, "you see, Gongyu''s strength is far beyond everyone''s imagination. You''d better listen to Gongyu''s words and leave everything to Gongyu." finally, Gongyu LAN agreed. Fang Lanzhou is really worried that we don''t know each other. It''s lively for him! "We''re not going!" Everyone really didn''t know each other and said angrily, "let us go. If you have the ability, we''ll fight. What''s the ability to trap us with small tricks?" "Hey, uncles, you are so interesting!" At this time, Ximen yingyue smiled and said, "you can''t solve any small tricks. What if people really use their real skills and are frustrated?" "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense!" Someone felt ashamed and said angrily, "if you want to go back, get back to the house quickly?" Ximen''s cloud picture also moved freely. A man flashed in front of the man who said this. His eyes were as gloomy as a storm: "are you sure?" They have countless ways to get you to survive, not to die! In his ear, there was only a quarrel. Gong yulanzhi''s face became more and more ugly. "Those who are willing to go, go." "Good!" Ximen yingyue jumped on Ximen yuntu''s shoulder, hugged him and patted him: "brother, let''s go down!" Simon didn''t answer the cloud picture, but he dodged and left the roof. The chasing wind winked at the chasing dream, and the two brothers left. The rest hesitated, but it was always right to think that Simon''s family and family by family had left and follow them. So, some people left. There are more people left who are fixed in midair. They couldn''t move. Naturally, they couldn''t go. Gongyulan just glanced at them, "since you can''t go now, I''ll give you a ride." Send? Everyone was stunned. How do I get this? Before they could understand, Gong Yulan waved. All of them were like tableware on the table. They were pulled away from the table and fell 100 feet high! Chapter 1789-1791 "Ah!" The crowd screamed. Soon, the sound became smaller and smaller. Those who walked down the stairs saw that these daily proud sons of heaven, who were masters one by one, were thrown at random like cups, and they couldn''t help sweating. Of course, some people are uncertain. I hope there is nothing wrong with my choice. Everyone left, and there were only Duanmu yawang and gongyulan. Duanmu yawang thought of the dozens of people who fell: "will those people fall like this..." Gongyulanzhi: "nothing will happen." "OK." Duanmu yawang understood and asked Gong yulanzhi, "I''ll go down too?" "Yes." Gong Yulan just reached out and rubbed her head, "I''m afraid to hurt you." "OK." She didn''t know how to melt the so-called exile curse, but if it had to be stopped by Gong Yulan, it must not be a small problem. She''s in the way here. "Then I''ll go down." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded to him and stepped down the stairs. It''s not easy to walk on a good ladder, so everyone doesn''t go step by step. And walk down with spiritual power. Soon, everyone went down. When she went down, there were more and more people below. At least tens of thousands of people gathered. It''s a sea of people. Everyone has been waiting for the noble''s memorial ceremony to begin. But I didn''t wait. And many valuable people fell off the stage inexplicably, and everyone was shocked. "Well, what''s going on? Why are the nobles down?" "Yes, this, this is very unusual." Someone was very angry: "I don''t care if it''s unusual! I just want to know what the nobles are doing today. Why hasn''t the memorial ceremony started? If we touch the curse and let the punished people hurt our families and die hard, can they afford it?" "Yes! The nobles should not be afraid of death themselves!" "Also, they have never told me that the Tianzhu was destroyed. When can they repair it?" "These really need to be explained. Without Tianzhu, we have no guarantee. Even if we live, we are terrified all day." Although many people dare not even get close to the nobility on weekdays, the Tianzhu was destroyed early in the morning, and they were attacked and injured by powerful forces. They were extremely frightened. Now the time of the memorial ceremony has passed, but the memorial ceremony has not yet begun. They are extremely afraid of anger. Duanmuya looked at these people''s complaints and sighed. "Miss Duanmu, do you feel sick?" zhuzhimeng was concerned about Duanmu yawang. Seeing that she also followed down, he couldn''t help coming over and asking. "No." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said with a smile, "I just slept." Then he asked him, "many of these people are punished, so most of them come here or come to join the fun?" "Gathering heat is not a thing. In previous years, in fact, we were not punished. We certainly didn''t want to come here. I don''t know. This year is because there are too many turbulence today. Many people can''t care so much. They can''t help but want to see what the situation is. That''s why there are so many people." "Is there a specific number of people punished every year?" Zhuzhimeng shook his head: "no, but every time a memorial ceremony is punished, dozens or even hundreds of people in each street must be punished. However, it is said that this year, the wind ceremony is inexplicable, and the number of people punished in each street seems to reach two or three hundred." Duanmu Ya looked and sank in her heart. There are two or three hundred people in each street, a total of four streets. Isn''t that going to kill more than 1000 people? At this time, zhuzhifeng took two steps forward, looked up at the hundred foot high platform, narrowed his eyes and said, "Miss Duanmu, your friend is not as strong as a mortal." Duanmu yawang coughed softly. Naturally, he couldn''t say that Gong Yulan was really not an ordinary mortal. He said, "it''s too early. When he really melts the curse, it''s not too late." "Don''t deceive us. No one in the world can melt the curse of our exile!" There was a threatening interruption in this matter. Duanmuya looked for a voice and saw a group of people coming with an angry face. Duanmu yawang carefully identified them and found that these people happened to be the people thrown down from the platform by Gong Yulan. Eh, "Yo, did you fall down and die?" "You!" Those people were ashamed and angry, "what a snake and scorpion hearted woman, you just play with us. You still want to destroy our exile street. Today, you must not leave here!" "Who dares to do it?" At this time, Ximen yingyue jumped over, pinched her waist and hummed, "if you want to move her, pass me and my brother first?" Duanmu looked at her eyebrows. I never thought it would be Ximen yingyue to protect her first. Those people are high-ranking people. If a little girl bluffs them, how will they face in the future? Someone sneered: "I''ve always heard that Ximen brothers and sisters have unpredictable strength and talent. I don''t believe it. A suckling child can really win us!" "Then try it." The little girl pinched her waist, tilted her head and smiled sweetly: "but if you can''t win, you''ll make a fool of yourself in public! You have to think clearly." "Well, don''t entangle with a little boy here!" someone said anxiously: "now the most important thing is to let things return to the original order. The memorial ceremony to be held must be held. We all go back to our own streets and preside over our own memorial ceremony!" "Yes!" A word woke up the dreamer. Someone hurriedly said, "let''s go now." "Yes." Everyone made up their minds and was ready to go. However, before they could lift their steps, suddenly, somehow, the earth began to shake around. Everyone can''t stand steady. The crowd panicked, "is the curse beginning?" Someone was frightened and cried, "God, I don''t want to die, and I don''t want my family to die!" "Bang!" In the panic of the crowd, a powerful and incredible spiritual pressure kept pressing down from the head. However, the nobles found that such a powerful force only pressed over them, did not attack people, and even the spirit pressure did not hurt people. However, the pressure hovering over his head caused a great sense of oppression. It makes people afraid. Lord Fang went to work before. Now he came back and shouted with his subordinates: "everyone squat down and lie down alive! This spiritual pressure and aura don''t hurt people. Don''t panic!" Everyone couldn''t care. One by one, they had to obey the command and squat down. After everything was commanded, I don''t know who said, "look at the sky!" Everyone looked up into the sky and saw snowflakes falling on their heads. It snowed heavily. Looking up into the sky, the whole sky was white, so people couldn''t see the sky clearly. Snowflakes fall to the ground, but they are strange and do not touch people. It is clear that such heavy snow has not accumulated. As soon as it falls to the ground, no matter how large a piece of snow, it will immediately turn into glittering and translucent water light and dissolve automatically when it seeps into the soil. The high platform is too high, and Gong yulanzhi is estimated to be standing at the inner end of the high platform. She can''t see Gong yulanzhi, but she finds that the high platform starts from the underground end and gradually becomes transparent upward! "Hiss!" Others found this and took two breaths, "what''s the matter with Gao and Gaotai?" No one knows what''s going on. However, in the eyes of thousands of people, the high platform began to be transparent a little bit, and disappeared a little bit completely! A noble man said stupidly, "in the past, the high platform and wall disappeared after the memorial ceremony." This time it slowly began to disappear, and the memorial ceremony has not started yet Everyone doesn''t understand what this means. Some civilians were also panicked: "before the memorial ceremony began, the high platform and wall disappeared. What should we punished do?" Chapter 1792 "Yes, what should we do? Do we want to implicate our family?" Some of the people present couldn''t help crying. Some people even said, "is it possible that heaven will kill me and exile me to the street?" Some people don''t recognize them. But I have never seen such an old man in exile street, and I wonder and guess in my heart. "A master, Mr. Xian." Seeing the two elders, Lord Fang hurriedly walked towards them and bowed down: "are you coming?" As soon as the people listened, they talked one after another: "are these two masters and virtuous old men? The two oldest people in exile street?" Someone forgot the panic and said excitedly, "it is said that they can live to this age because they know what we don''t know, can sense the gods, and the curse of banishing the street is invalid for them. Will they say so, does it mean that we are really saved from banishing the street?" The sound in his ear was disturbing. A master didn''t care. He nodded and smiled: "Lord Fang, we have something to do. We''re a little late and can''t help." "Master, that''s too serious." Lord Fang said with a smile, "if you can give face, you will already give face." Mr. Xian shook his head and looked at the white sky thoughtfully, "we have been exiled to the street for hundreds of years, and finally waited for a noble man." "Yes." Lord Fang thought of Duanmu yawang, and then thought of Gong yulanzhi. His heart was full of gratitude: "God doesn''t treat us badly in exile." The two old men nodded. Then they looked at each other, then raised their steps and walked in one direction. "Miss Duanmu?" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang has been paying attention to the snow in the sky, as well as the disappeared high platform and sky wall. At the same time, she also tried to find Gong yulanzhi''s figure, but no matter how she looked for it, she couldn''t find it. When she heard someone call her, she turned back. At first glance, there are two old people. And they are two very strange old people. "Who are you?" "You don''t have to know us." Mr. Xian, who opened his mouth, also used one of you, "we just know you." Duanmu Ya looked stunned: "how do you know me?" "Miss Duanmu, when you were sleeping, we asked two gentlemen to see the situation for you." at this time, Lord Fang came up and explained for her, and then added: "two old gentlemen, generally no matter who invited, they would not agree to go out, but when you were sleeping, miss Duanmu, both old gentlemen were willing to come." He has always been surprised about this. The steward also said that before he came to the door to invite him, Mr. Xian waited in front of the door. When he saw him coming, he followed him to the house. "I see." Duanmu yawang arched his hand. "Thank you, two old gentlemen." The two shook their heads and smiled bitterly, "we can''t help. How can we thank you?" "Just have a heart." Duanmu yawang looked at the two old men with kind faces and thick earlobes. Looking at the stronghold with countless merits, he was also very fond and respectful. "Sister." At this time, huofei also came. In the blink of an eye, he came to Duanmu yawang. With him, of course, there are little white deer and Sanskrit scriptures. "How come now?" Duanmu Ya looked at the three and said angrily, "I thought you should have come long ago." "It''s not for nothing. He''s too greedy." the Buddhist Scripture complained with a crutch. "What do you say? He slept for a day for no reason. He didn''t have to eat for a day. He was starving to death. He ate all the time. He didn''t want to come until he finished a table of meals." The little white deer still hung on huofei. When he heard the chanting of the Sanskrit Sutra, he snorted, "Grandpa Sanskrit, you are jealous that I can eat!" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned: "what''s the matter with you hanging on others? You really don''t have long legs?" The fire flushed and spoke for the little white deer: "white is not heavy..." "It''s no good if he''s not serious." Duanmu yawang was not angry: "he''s not young anymore. He should be more solemn." "Oh." Duanmu yawang mentioned this twice. Where did the little white deer dare to make a mistake and obediently slipped down from huofei''s arms. Duanmu yawang pulled his face: "dead lazy!" The little white deer stuck out its tongue and dared not refute. "You, you are..." The two old men were stunned when they saw huofei three, and their old faces were all shocked. However, they soon recovered, shook their clothes, and fell down on their knees with a puff. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people present were stunned. What do these two old gentlemen mean? Why kneel these three? Duanmu yawang was also shocked. Huofei three people were uncomfortable all over. The Buddhist Scripture couldn''t help saying, "get up and kneel like this. What are we doing?" The little white deer whispered to them: "these two old men have something. When they see me, they call me little fairy. Can they guess your identity?" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped. It turned out that the two old men were so powerful? The two old men were excited, "God..." Duanmuya looked and his heart was about to jump out. He hurried forward and pulled the two old men up. "It''s too polite for the two old gentlemen. Get up, get up, or you''ll kill the two children." As he spoke, he winked at them. The two old men were stunned and were still dragged up. However, I also understand in my heart. "Don, it''s abrupt." "Yes." Duanmu yawang coughed and said, "where can children get used to such a big gift?" "Yes." The two old men bowed their heads and listened to the training, but Yu Guang couldn''t help looking at Xiang huofei. The people were stunned when they saw the two old men''s behavior. It is said that the two old gentlemen are only willing to worship the Buddha and the gods. In addition, they will never kneel down at will. Those who need to kneel to participate in the exile ceremony have never knelt. Strangely, they have never been punished. In exile street, they are both legends. Huofei nodded to the two old men, then narrowed her eyes and looked up into the sky. "What are you looking at?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking. "Brother is up there." "Not over there?" Duanmu yawang pointed to the direction of the high platform. Huofei shook her head. "The wind began to shake, and my brother wasn''t there." The little white deer looked curious: "what is the wind shaking?" The fire Fei light explained to him: "the snow melts all things, the wind blows the grass, the earth shakes the heaven and earth, and soon everything will be quiet." "Oh." The little white deer blinked and looked confused after the explanation. Duanmu yawang thought of something. The two old men were completely happy. They heard the meaning of huofei''s words at once. They can''t believe that exile street is really free from now on! "Boom!" At this time, there was a flash of lightning and thunder on his head. Crackling and ringing. The lightning seemed to be in front of us, and the thunder rang through, and the people squatting on the ground were frightened. "In the morning, the sun rose in the East and the weather was fine. Why did it suddenly snow and thunder? Should we not all be killed by lightning?" The more they said, the more they panicked, "shall we go home first?" It snows outside the wilderness. What if it''s really hit? "Don''t panic." A master stood up and raised his voice to explain to everyone: "I won''t hit you. Please rest assured." "Why did the master say that?" "Yes, master, please explain." A master smiled: "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. However, it didn''t rain, did it?" "That''s true." It is generally impossible not to rain in such lightning and thunder. And it''s snowing. If it rains again, they''ll die cold in the suburbs! After being comforted by a master, everyone''s fear was much weaker and gradually calmed down. The thunder and lightning in my ears flickered for a long time, and finally stopped slowly. Moreover, soon, someone found: "eh, the snow seems to be getting smaller." "Yes." The ground has been soaked with snow, the soil is wet, and a fresh smell of soil comes to my nose. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "Hey, it seems that three grasses suddenly appeared here. They didn''t exist before!" Chapter 1793 "It seems that grass seedlings are growing on the ground!" "Yes!" On the ground that was originally full of yellow mud, grass seedlings kept popping up. Originally, everyone would be frightened, but after these grass seedlings grew out, they no longer grew wildly and floated vigorously with the wind. The air all around becomes fresh and comfortable instantly. It''s refreshing! Everyone couldn''t help relaxing. Lord Fang couldn''t help but say, "melting the spell will make everything grow?" Duanmu yawang said: "in fact, the green plants in the polar region have been calculated. I believe Lord Fang also knows the situation in the low region, and I don''t know whether it will be new there." "Yes." Huofei whispered, "the more serious the spell is, the more obvious the melting is. The lower area is the most obvious place of the spell. The situation there will only change faster than here." "That''s good." Although many people in the low-level areas do not work properly and are full of thieves, they are also too poor. There are also her friends in the low area. If you can, Duanmu yawang still hopes that her friends and those people can live better. The green plants grow, the snow in the sky has gradually been heard, and the lightning and thunder are no longer. Soon, the sky slowly becomes clear. The sun poured down from the clouds and glittered a little golden. Duanmu yawang was thinking about whether it was about to be completed. Gong yulanzhi suddenly appeared around him. Before Duanmu yawang spoke, Lord Fang on one side couldn''t wait to ask, "Gongyu, has the spell melted?" "Yes." Gong Yulan returned a word coldly. Lord Fang didn''t mind either. He kept smiling. Exile street is really free! A master and Mr. Xian couldn''t calm down when they saw Gong Yulan. They took a breath and knelt down together, "thank you for saving me from exile!" Gong Yulan frowned. Duanmu yawang was helpless. "Two old gentlemen, please get up quickly." When the two old men saw Gong yulanzhi, they almost didn''t look at them and didn''t care. They were excited and pulled up by Duanmu yawang. "Thank you, Gongyu." Lord Fang felt that he was laughing wildly. When he heard the two old gentlemen thank him, he realized that he was impolite and quickly bowed his hands to thank him. "Lord Fang, you''re welcome." Gongyulan stopped talking and Duanmu yawang said it for him. Moreover, she found that gongyulan''s face was wrong, "a little uncomfortable?" her lips were a little pale. "My brother should have released too much spiritual power." huofei said, "let my brother have a rest." "OK." Duanmuya looked at the other Lord and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll explain it to the people. Many people are still injured. I urge you to treat them quickly. Let''s go back to your house first." "OK." Lord Fang hurriedly said, "Gongyu, have a good rest." His words fell. Gong Yulan stopped Duanmu yawang and the little white deer of the fire Fei Buddhist Scripture. They all disappeared in a flash. Zhuzhifeng came forward, and the other master said, "we also want to go back to West Street to convey good things to the people in our street, so we''ll go back first. Lord Fang, take care." "Take care, too." Zhuzhifeng nodded, looked at zhuzhimeng and left with the others in West Street. There were some nobles who didn''t trust before and wanted to hold the memorial ceremony normally. They still couldn''t believe the news and stood in place with their brains buzzing. Lord Fang didn''t bother to pay attention to them and went to do what he should do with his subordinates. After Duanmu yawang and others returned to the house, Gong Yulan didn''t stop for a moment. He fell down on the bed with a white face. "Gongyu Lanzhi!" Duanmu yawang was frightened and said anxiously, "are you okay?" "How about overuse of power? Can it be all right?" the Buddhist Scripture that came back with them muttered, and Gong Yulan glanced at him coldly. The Sutra shrunk its head and immediately took out a bottle of fairy dew from its arms. Gong yulanzhi took it and took a sip. After a drink, he seemed to live a little, closed his eyes and took a breath. Then he drank a few more mouthfuls, almost half a bottle of Xianlu, and handed the bottle back. "Better?" Duanmu yawang saw Gong Yulan''s face for the first time. "Yes." Gong Yulan nodded. "But your face is still very white. Go to sleep first?" "OK." Gong Yulan stopped his fingers, took off his shoes and lay on the bed with his eyes closed. At first glance, I knew it was still very uncomfortable. Duanmu looked at his heart like it was burned by fire and looked at the Sanskrit Sutra. The Sanskrit Sutra naturally understood, sighed and didn''t want to disturb its master, so it whispered: "This ghost place is really an evil place. The curse spirit is heavy. Things should be more troublesome than the master imagined. First of all, those rooftops and walls have accumulated hundreds of years and thousands of years of history. It is not easy to manipulate them freely and completely destroy them. Of course, Tianzhu is also very important to melt the curse spirit. Only by completely destroying the power of Tianzhu can we begin to eliminate them Therefore, the master has a lot to do, and the power required for each is beyond your ordinary imagination. Even he can''t bear it. " Duanmu yawang felt complicated and wondered, "but wasn''t the Tianzhu broken before?" "It''s just broken. If someone has enough strength, it can still be repaired." the Sanskrit Sutra said, "in fact, it''s not the people who exile the street here who want to repair the Tianzhu most, but those mantras. If the Tianzhu is destroyed, they will try their best to repair it. Only by completely destroying it can we solve the fundamental problem." "I see." "Also, you know, the master can''t stand the turbid air in this world. The curse spirit controls everything here, and it''s even more miasma. The master is very uncomfortable since he came in. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want you to worry, so he hasn''t shown it all the time." Duanmu yawang looked at Gong Yulan, who was lying in bed for a while and fell into a deep sleep. His face was as pale as paper. He felt a sudden pain in his heart. Yes, she took care to chat with Gong Yulan and didn''t notice it. Forget that, too. "Xiaoya Wang, don''t blame yourself too much." the Brahma Sutra pulled her sleeve and said, "you haven''t seen each other for a long time. The master is always running around. He hasn''t had time to see you. He always comes only when you have an accident. It''s good if you don''t complain and understand him." Duanmu looked at Gong Yulan''s haggard face and said nothing. She just feels that Gong yulanzhi has his own mission. She interferes too much and obstructs too much, which will only make him more difficult. Huofei felt duanmuya looking sad and comforted her: "sister, you don''t have to feel sorry for your brother. In fact, I can feel that my brother is very happy every time he comes to see you, so he can endure the turbidity." "I know." Duanmu yawang reached out and rubbed his head, "can fei endure turbid Qi?" Huofei shook her head, "my realm is not enough. I still have turbid Qi. It''s not patience. It''s just a little all the time. "So it is." Sounds simple and complex. The Sanskrit Sutra said, "however, the little master grows up very fast. It is estimated that he will be patient in a short time." The little white deer put in a sentence: "Fei Fei can go back to Jiuchong heaven." "I can''t go back for the time being." Fire Fei could not see any expression on her face and said, "moreover, it''s no use going back." The little white deer tilted his head and looked puzzled. Fire Fei''s lips curled up and rubbed his head, "you''ll understand later." "Oh." The little white deer pouted and stopped asking. The Buddhist Scripture looked at Gong Yulan and couldn''t help sighing: "however, it''s also a good thing not to understand." Huofei was stunned, but she also nodded. The little white deer thought of one thing, ah. Gong Yulan frowned. Duanmuya looked at her molars and stretched out her hand to hit him, "you die. What''s your name?" "The source of Linghu!" The little white deer stamped his feet anxiously, "master, haven''t you found it yet, the source of the Spirit Lake has disappeared, and uncle Yan has disappeared!" ¡°£¡£¡¡± A word awakened the dreamer. Duanmu yawang heard the little white deer say that he really found that he knew the darkness in the sea and had nothing! Her face turned white. "I found it when you were sleeping!" the little white deer stamped his feet. "I guess it''s not that in the process of your euthanasia, the source of the Spirit Lake also disappeared, and uncle Yan in the source of the spirit lake disappeared?" Chapter 1794 The Brahma Sutra frowned: "knowing the sea space will generally choose to fade away with people''s death. Xiaoyawang nearly euthanized and naobu nearly died. Knowing the sea should be to prevent himself from disappearing and pull himself away from the sea of knowing from xiaoyawang." "Where did it go?" Duanmu Ya looked anxiously, "Yin Huiyin is still inside! Also, all my medical machinery, western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine and all kinds of medicinal materials are also inside!" Both Yin Huiyin and the things she brought in her last life are very important to her. "I don''t know." The Sutra shook his head and said in a puzzled way: "however, generally speaking, when a person really dies, knowing the sea will automatically withdraw, but you don''t have euthanasia. Why did knowing the sea still withdraw?" He couldn''t understand it. "My God!" Duanmu yawang collapsed. For Yin Huiyin, as well as her medical machinery and various drugs. "Is there any way to get it back?" "It''s not automatic." at this time, the hero yulanzhi lying in bed opened his eyes and lifted his slightly pale lips: "it''s just recalled by its owner." "Are we bothering you?" Duanmu yawang hurriedly sat down by the bed, "you continue to rest. Don''t worry about anything. Let''s go out and discuss it." "I''m better." Gong Yulan stopped and stroked her worried face with his big palm. His palm is very wide. One palm can easily hold her face. He likes the feeling very much. "I can''t see." he likes to touch, and Duanmu yawang follows him, but: "your face hasn''t changed at all." he''s still very pale. Hero yulanzhi didn''t answer. He said, "don''t worry. The people in the source of Linghu must be fine. They have freedom of movement. They can go out from the inside whenever they want. As for you, if you like the source of Linghu very much and don''t want to give up those things, you just ask the owner of the source of Linghu to come back." "Really? Is Yin Huiyin okay?" "Don''t believe it?" "Believe it!" how could he lie casually? Just, "its owner?" Duanmu Ya was stunned and looked at the little white deer. The little white deer blinked and understood. Seeing that Gong yulanzhi was staring at him, he was immediately frightened and hid behind huofei. His head shook like a rattle: "Don''t, don''t look at me, I don''t know anything! Since he disappeared, I don''t know where he went. I don''t understand why he suddenly pulled the source of Linghu away from your sea of knowledge!" "No one says you know." Duanmuya was very angry when he saw that Gong yulanzhi was always like a mouse seeing a cat. "What are you afraid of?" The little white deer pointed at his finger and pursed wrongly, "don''t I think I need to explain?" The Buddhist Scripture frowned and didn''t understand: "the owner of the source of the Spirit Lake didn''t stay at the source of the Spirit Lake and guard the source of the Spirit Lake well. What did he do when he went out?" and he left for half a year. "Who knows." The little white deer shrugged. "He won''t tell me. I don''t dare to ask. He will bully me when he asks." Duanmuya saw that the hero yulanzhi hadn''t slept yet. She looked at her with her eyes open and couldn''t help asking, "do you know where Bai Bai''s master is?" "I don''t know." The Brahma Sutra tilted his mouth: "Xiaoya Wang, the master only knows where you are, but he won''t spend his mind on others. Do you know how much power it takes to track one person all the time? If you track more people, the master will have to sleep more hours every day." Gong Yulan stopped his eyes and narrowed: "so many words?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Vatican Sutra knew that his master was not willing to complain to Duanmu yawang. But think about it, the master himself is reluctant to say a bad word. If he casually gives a bad face, how can the master bear it? But then again, he didn''t say anything bad to Xiao yawang! Duanmu yawang didn''t think there was anything bad about the Sutra, but let her know something, "you''ve been tracking me with your strength?" She also wondered why every time she had something, no matter where he was, he could come in time. "Not tracking." Gong yulanzhi felt that the word tracking was similar to tracking. Some people didn''t respect people very much and corrected: "traction." "Traction?" Duanmuya blinked and couldn''t understand the word. The Brahma Sutra rolled its eyes. He felt his goose bumps fall to the ground. No one knows his master better than him. He doesn''t want to express that it''s not that he tracks her, but that he has been led by her all the time? In short, even if he was a kite, the line was always in her hand. He knew she must be at the other end of the line. "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked puzzled. Gong yulanzhi didn''t intend to explain more, but said, "do you want to find his master?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin was free. She had nothing to worry about now, but she felt uneasy that those medical machines and all kinds of drugs were not around. Now the whole person is anxious. "Let me find it for you?" "No." Duanmu yawang hurriedly pressed him. "Take your time. Don''t worry. You have a rest first. From now on, close your eyes and sleep." "I''m better." "You''re not good." Duanmuya looked at his face and said, "now sleep well, let''s go out and talk back." Gong Yulan stopped drooping his eyelids and pursed his lips. Obviously not. Vatican Sutra''s eyelids jumped. He touched the tip of his nose and took two steps forward, pulling huofei''s sleeve. "Fei Fei, let''s go back to the room to study." Fire Fei was stunned, "but we''re not tired." Moreover, he wants to continue to see his brother. He couldn''t help worrying about his brother. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Sanskrit Sutra covers its face without words. The little master is very clever on weekdays. What''s his brother''s idea now? Hasn''t he seen it yet? "What''s the matter, Grandpa Sanskrit?" huofei twisted her eyebrows. The stupid little white deer also reflected it and whispered to him: "Fei Fei, don''t hinder the master and your brother. Your brother wants to get along with the master alone." "Oh." Huofei blushed and looked at Gong yulanzhi and Duanmu ya: "we''re tired, so we''ll go back and have a rest first." With that, huofei took the little white deer out and left. However, the Buddhist Scripture was not at ease. He took out the fairy dew and put it on the table. He charged: "Xiaoya Wang, if you have time, let the master drink more fairy dew and let him go to the turbid Qi." "OK." The Sanskrit Sutra said: "and..." "Get out." Gongyulanzhi didn''t give him a chance to say more, and said coldly, "do you want me to throw you out?" "No, my subordinates are leaving now." The Sutra trembled and ran away. In the room, only Duanmu yawang and gongyulan were left. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing: "why is the Sanskrit always so afraid of you?" Gongyulan didn''t answer. As soon as he pulled his hand, Duanmu yawang changed from sitting to lying on his chest. He murmured, "you sleep with me." "OK." Duanmuya looked and kissed his chin. He struggled to take off his shoes, but Gong yulanzhi held him tighter. Duanmu yawang was helpless: "I take off my shoes." As soon as she spoke, Gong Yulan turned and looked at her feet, but in the blink of an eye, the shoes on her feet took off. Duanmu yawang immediately smiled. However, soon, she couldn''t laugh. Gong Yulan hugged her and turned over, so he pressed on her. She felt a state that a weak person should not have. She was stunned. "You... Huh!" Sealed with a kiss. This kiss has the potential to start a prairie fire. Duanmu Ya looked soft all over. She pushed him: "you, don''t you want to rest?" "Have a rest." "Lie, you, well, you look terrible." "You can''t see your face. You can feel it elsewhere." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu yawang couldn''t believe that this was said by Gong yulanzhi. He was a hooligan! Gongyulan has stopped changing! "You rascal!" "Out of love." When Gong Yulan stopped talking, her fingertips moved and her clothes faded. He used his actions to tell her what it was to be in love. Fairy, take off your clothes faster than people! Temperature is close, Duanmu yawang has no time to resist Chapter 1795 After Gong yulanzhi and Duanmu qiyawang were "in love", they were both too tired and had a rest. It was already afternoon. As soon as she woke up, her stomach was growling with hunger. "Ah, I''m starving!" After sleeping for two days, she woke up and never ate anything. She was forced to exercise strongly. Now she feels weak and can''t use her strength at all! She rolled around on the bed and didn''t even want to move. Gong yulanzhi woke up earlier than her. Seeing her white and tender, her eyes narrowed. Holding her is also a roll. "No." Duanmuya looked and pushed him, "I''m really starving. I really don''t have the strength to hang out." Hang out? "The word is not good." when he said it, he couldn''t help moving around on her. "Your love is good?" Duanmu yawang resolutely took his hand away from himself. "The second half of the sentence is called to stop at the ceremony. When you say it, you don''t know to add these three words?" Gong Yulan stopped talking. "I want to eat." she touched her belly. "I also want to drink soup." I just want to eat and drink. "Then get up." when Gong Yulan said, he wanted to pull her up. They both came to the door without wearing anything. As soon as he sat up, Duanmu looked at everything. Nice ABS. Nice arms, too. Nice legs, too. ... well, it''s nice, too. She looks good all over. She swallowed the foam. Men are wrong. This time it''s her turn to touch everywhere. Gong Yulan''s face changed immediately. Originally, they haven''t seen each other for so long. A meal and a half is not enough. They have to hang out for at least a few days to barely satisfy themselves. ... why does he use the word "fool"? She taught me everything! "Are you not hungry?" "And you?" "I don''t eat." Why did she hear an inexplicable sense of superiority? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, bullying her to come forward and do evil. Gong Yulan stopped breathing and changed, "no, don''t make trouble." She, how can she do this? It''s too bold! Duanmuya saw that he reacted so much that he was not willing to stop. He used his hands and hips together, but intensified. "Oh!" Gong Yulan grabbed her waist and wanted to hold her away and let her dress and eat. However, Duanmu yawang sat down, and he had only instinct left. ¡°mua¡£¡± She sat on him, fidgeting and asking for a kiss. At the moment, she is charming and charming, with all kinds of customs, and her beauty is unparalleled. Although Gong yulanzhi didn''t know what the word meant, her action was obvious. A loving and deep kiss. "It hurts." She frowned and her lips were peeling. Her word was soft and soft. His eyes were deep. When he left, he saw her beautiful face. Before she could slow down, she couldn''t help making a comeback. How could she be so lovely, so delicate and so lovable? I''ve heard people say that they like a person so much that they want to crush each other into their own flesh and blood. He used to think it was exaggerated. In this world, it is as light as water and as cold as ice. How can you give flame like enthusiasm to another person? Now he knows that everyone may be a volcano, but it will erupt only when he meets the destined one. Like him, for thousands of years, has he ever thought that he would indulge in prostitution and resist death with a person? ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Passing by Duanmu yawang''s room, she wanted to ask her about the night shadow, but she had sharp ears and heard a little strange noise inside. If it was her before, I don''t know what would happen. But now she understands. His face was black and red. "In broad daylight, I''m not ashamed!" "What?" At this time, a person appeared around her. When she saw it, it was Xiao Wuzheng. When she heard what she shouldn''t have heard, she saw Xiao Wuzheng and suddenly bounced away. One dodged out of the yard. Xiao Wuzheng caught up and grabbed her wrist. "What are you running for?" "Let go." "Why is your face so red?" Xiao Wuzheng saw that her face was different. "Have a fever?" "You have a fever!" Night nongying became angry with shame. When he saw him, he thought of what he shouldn''t think. In addition, he was in a bad mood just now. "Why are you suddenly angry? Why don''t we talk?" Xiao Wuzheng felt that he didn''t understand her more and more, and he had a headache. "There''s nothing to talk about." Night shadow said and walked. "But I think we need to talk." Xiao Wuzheng naturally can''t go with her. He always thinks they need to communicate well, otherwise the relationship between the two will always be so bad. Night shadow was already irritable. He kept pestering him, which made him even more irritable, "roll or not!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The anger is really not so big. He was a little worried. He was about to speak, but yenongying had opened the door and was ready to go back to his room. The night made a shadow to drive him away. In addition, he thought of what he shouldn''t think. His eyes narrowed, glanced at Xiao Wuzheng with both hands holding his chest, and then easily remembered the situation of that day, and his throat rolled twice. Xiao Wuzheng''s eyelids jumped and he always felt a little strange. Night Nong Ying said, "what do you think of the idea of publicizing sex by day?" Xiao Wuzheng was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "excellent." So, at night, the steward was supposed to call everyone for dinner. When he knocked on the door, no one answered Duanmu yawang and yenongying''s room. After knocking, he remembered that everyone was busy and tired, so he didn''t bother anymore. ¡­¡­ Duanmu Ya looked here and almost fooled around all day. At night, she finally woke up hungry again. The stomach purred. Gong Yulan was awakened by the cry of her stomach. Open your eyes, reach out and rub her shriveled little belly, "go to dinner when you wake up?" "I''m so tired and don''t want to move." "Send someone in?" "No." After hanging out all day, she can see what''s going on in the room. She needs to clean up, or she can''t lose her face. "What do you want?" "I want to eat." "..." naturally, he knew that she wanted to eat, but she didn''t want to move and didn''t let anyone bring her in. What would she do? However, she was soft all over. She was so comfortable in her arms. It was even more painful for her to lie on him. Naturally, he was reluctant to say a word and put forward self-conscious good suggestions, "why don''t I help you dig the valley so that you don''t have to go hungry?" In short, Pigu can live without eating or drinking. Generally, every immortal has his own valley. "Why should I open the valley?" "Are you hungry?" He couldn''t keep up with her ideas. Why did she feel bad about any suggestions? "Then I don''t want to dig the valley." "Why?" Duanmu Ya looked wrinkled and said, "let''s not say that I haven''t reached the immortal state yet. It''s impossible to open a valley. Moreover, even if I become an immortal someday and can eat, I''m sure I''ll eat every meal. Eating is a great fun. What''s the meaning of life without this fun?" Gong Yulan pinched her nose and said helplessly, "after opening the valley, you can''t feel hungry. Appetite is dispensable for you. You can''t remember to eat." "That''s even more desperate." Duanmu Ya frowned and said, "don''t you think life is hopeless without a fun unconsciously?" Gong Yulan shook his head. He never felt. The use of five Chen cereals is easy to produce foul gas, which is a great obstacle to the cultivation of immortals. Of course, the food on the Ninth Heaven is different. The food planted by jiuchongtian has no foul smell. For him, it''s OK to eat it well. "All right." Duanmuya saw him like this and knew that he couldn''t understand himself. He felt his shriveled belly and couldn''t help rolling around on the bed: "no, I can''t help it. I''m going out to ask if there''s anything to eat." "Yes." Gong Yulan nodded and sat up. However, Duanmu yawang just said that. She rolled around, but she still didn''t remember and stayed in bed. Gongyulanzhi was the first time to see her so rogue and lazy, "still very tired?" "What do you say?" Duanmu yawang accused: "you are a beast." "..." he wanted to say that she was the most provocative. If she was like that, how could he resist it? "Well, it''s my beast." Duanmu yawang admitted obediently. She lay on the pillow and squinted at him: "who told you to look so good." Gong Yulan didn''t answer. His broad palm touched her face. Boundless tenderness. Duanmu yawang felt his heart was filled. I like the feeling now. Chapter 1796 "Oh, let alone remember." "Get up." Gong yulanzhi didn''t want her to continue to be so hungry. He stretched out his hand to take off his clothes, tied the rope in her belly pocket and said, "it''s really not good. Eat two spiritual fruits?" "No, where can fruit be used as food? I want to eat meat." she likes the feeling of greasy mouth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was served by him and stared at him: "his face hasn''t completely recovered. Obviously, he still hasn''t had enough rest. How do you feel?" It''s not just that I don''t have enough rest. I''ve been fooling around so many times today. Most people can''t stand it. Instead, he looks much better than in the morning. It''s just a little different. I don''t know how he did it. Gong Yulan just seemed to see her idea at a glance, and the corners of his lips turned up: "it''s easy to do this." "..." ah. The immortal is amazing! "All right." He pinched her face, "get up, don''t lie down, or you''ll be more hungry, and you won''t have the strength to get up and eat." "Oh." Duanmu Ya looked at youyou and got up from the bed with resentment. When she got up, she felt sour and soft all over, especially in the place where it was difficult to speak. "It''s really indulgent." She held her waist and wrinkled her face as she said she was going to climb out of bed. "Wait." Gongyulan stopped pressing her, "I''ll rub it for you." When he said that, he pressed her on his legs and soothed her with Reiki on her waist. He rubbed what should be rubbed or not. Duanmu yawang wanted to stop it, but it was really much more comfortable. She has a lot of spirit. "All right." She got up seriously and put on her shoes. Gong yulanzhi also wears clothes and shoes. Duanmuya looked at his face and frowned, "you don''t have to eat, so you don''t have to go with me. Stay in the room and have a rest." "No, I''ll accompany you." "What can I do with you? Can you watch me eat?" "Yes." Of course. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was very angry. "No, I can do it myself. Just stay by yourself." when he said, he leaned over and MUA kissed his face, "I''m leaving." "OK." After a kiss, Gong yulanzhi was convinced and sat on the bed. "No sleep?" "Don''t sleep." Gong Yulan said, "it''s almost that you can adjust your breath after calming down." "Oh." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "then I''ll go?" "Yes." Therefore, Gong Yulan continued to meditate, while Duanmu yawang went out. As soon as she went out to the courtyard, she met the steward. "Miss Duanmu!" The steward saw her happy face and welcomed her: "are you awake?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang touched his belly and said directly, "I''m a little hungry. Can you have something to eat now?" "Of course." the steward looked at her little pale face and said painfully: "You haven''t eaten for nearly three days. You must be hungry. After melting the spell in the morning, there were so many things that the Lord and his subordinates couldn''t entertain well in the house. In the afternoon, things were almost done. Asked about the kitchen, but the kitchen said that childe huofei asked no one to disturb you and childe Gongyu. He said childe Gongyu spent too much spiritual power and needed a good rest." Then he asked nervously, "is Gongyu all right?" "Nothing." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "he will meditate for a while." "OK." The steward nodded hurriedly and said, "by the way, will the meal be sent to your room to use with Gongyu childe?" "No." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to disturb Gong Yulan. Let him calm down and calm down. "Don''t disturb him for the time being. Just find me a place and bring me some food." "Miss ye and Mr. Xiao didn''t eat with the Lord and miss at night. Only Miss Zhu Shang and little childe Bai, childe huofei and old Mr. Fan Jing ate at night. Do you want to go and eat with Miss ye and them?" "OK." It''s nice to eat, but, "why haven''t they eaten so late?" "I don''t know. I seem to have something to do. No one answers when I knock on the door at night." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "I''ll go and eat with them." when he said that, as soon as he lifted his feet, he would go to the hall. "Miss Duanmu, please wait." the steward stopped her and asked with some worry: "Gongyu is a great benefactor of our whole exile street. You can''t neglect it. Gongyu shouldn''t have eaten all day, can you?" It''s really unusual for a person not to eat or drink all day. Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose and said, "after he settled down later, he can send some food." at most, he can''t eat at that time. Just ask the little white deer and the Buddhist scriptures to come and eat. It''s good for Gong Yulan to stop eating. "OK." The steward was relieved. "Go, Miss Duanmu. I''ll talk to the kitchen and make more food you like and send it to the hall." "OK." Duanmu yawang went to the hall. When I got to the door of the hall, it was very quiet and there was no sound of chatting. When she looked inside, she really saw that night nongying and Xiao Wuzheng were eating. Eat quietly. However, moreover, Xiao Wuzheng gave yenongying food. Yenongying didn''t refuse, so he ate it? Huh? When did their relationship get better? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and stepped in. "Tut Tut, don''t you two even say a word after dinner? Aren''t you bored?" As soon as I heard her voice, night nongying and Xiao Wu had a fight for chopsticks. Duanmu Ya looked and raised her eyebrows. "How do I feel that I''m disturbing you?" "Come and eat, so many words?" night nongying snorted. She saw her face with spring, and her ears were red, but she didn''t say anything and handed her a bowl. "I heard you didn''t eat all day today?" Duanmu Ya looked at the action of taking the bowl and coughed, "yes, Gong Yulan is uncomfortable and has a rest with him." "..." said as if it were true. The night made a shadow and turned a white eye. She didn''t understand. Didn''t she say that Gong Yulan spent too much spiritual power and nearly fainted. She still had the strength to do such a thing? "And you?" Duanmu yawang took a chopstick and put the meat into his mouth. He also looked at her and asked, "the steward said that no one answered when he knocked on your door. Are you eating now? Are you going out together?" "No." Night Nong Ying buried his head in the bowl and said vaguely, "why do you ask so much and haven''t eaten for so many days, aren''t you hungry?" "I''m really hungry." Duanmu yawang almost wolfed down his food and divided a little leisure to chat: "however, it''s also necessary to chat." When I said this, I caught a glimpse of the shadow of night. When I hung my head, there were traces on the back of my neck. She is familiar with these traces. Her eyes moved and she giggled. She finally understood why the two people were in love. It turns out that something happened to xiaomimi. "What are you laughing at?" night Nong Ying saw that she looked at herself and smiled like a fishy cat. She always felt something wrong. "You''re not afraid to choke when you eat such a big bite and laugh like this?" "Not afraid." Duanmu yawang shrugged as he spoke, glanced at Xiao Wuzheng, and whispered to him: "Mr. Xiao, come on!" Xiao Wuzheng glanced at her. Duanmu yawang blinked. Xiao Wuzheng immediately smiled and replied, "OK." After that, he added: "if you didn''t come just now, I think we will make progress faster." "...." was really despised. "In other words, we are going to the endless city soon. Before that, I advise you to really take her, or I''m afraid you''ll regret it." Speaking of the endless City, Xiao Wuzheng frowned, did not refute, but replied with a word: "HMM." "Shadow is hard spoken and soft hearted." "I know." Duanmu yawang wanted to say something else. He qiminrui, who was making shadows at night, narrowed his eyes and stared at them: "are you whispering in your heart?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang shrugged and asked with an unabashed smile, "do you want to know what we said?" The night made a shadow, his eyelids jumped and his lips curled: "I''m not interested." "Forget it." Duanmu yawang was very satisfied with the expected answer. He took a mouthful of meat and stuffed it into his mouth, "this meat is delicious, fragrant and tender. Will you try it?" Night nongying snorted and didn''t want to pay attention to her. Chapter 1797 After almost seven, the steward came with Lord Fang and Fang ruoxing. "Why are you here?" Xiao Wuzheng raised his eyebrows. "I really didn''t come to see you." Lord Fang was not polite. He came and sat down in the empty seat next to Xiao Wuzheng. "I came to see Miss Duanmu." "Look at me?" duanmuya blinked. "Well, I haven''t heard from you all day, and I don''t know how you and your fiance are resting? How are you?" Lord Fang looked concerned. "Miss Duanmu, why are you alone?" Fang ruoxing couldn''t wait to ask, "your fiance, why don''t you come together?" "His face is still a little bad. He is still in the process of conditioning, so he didn''t come." "I see." Fang ruoxing nodded, remembered something, blushed and said, "Miss Duanmu, your fiance can stand and look good. He is the best person I''ve ever seen." "Really?" That''s good. That''s what she thinks! She wants to see you every minute. "Yes!" Fang ruoxing nodded heavily and his eyes were bright: "you are very suitable for Miss Duanmu. I have imagined what a man who can match you is before. I think it is difficult to find someone to match you in this world. Until I saw your fiance, I think you are a match made in heaven!" "I love to hear that." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. "Your mouth is so sweet today. It''s like a flatterer." "Seriously, I''m not flattering." Fang ruoxing explained, "and you don''t know. You''ve been sleeping and your breath has weakened. You''re about to scare us to death." "Is it frightening you to death?" Duanmu yawang''s other side happened to be night shadow. She teased Fang ruoxing: "you''ve cried several times." "No." Fang ruoxing''s cheeks flushed and retorted in a low voice, "Miss ye, you are obviously scared to shout." Night shadow face a black, "nonsense." She firmly refused to admit it. "Poof!" Fang ruoxing was amused. "Miss ye, you are so hard spoken and soft hearted." The night made the shadow''s face darker and hummed, "my heart is black." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked speechless and gave her a white eye, "do you admit that you will die if you care about me?" The night makes shadows and casts his mouth. Duanmu yawang asked Lord Fang, "by the way, the injured people have arranged treatment?" "So fast?" Duanmu yawang was surprised: "hundreds of thousands of people in the exile street. The Tianzhu broke. Should the whole people be injured?" "No." Lord Fang said with a smile: "the rupture of Tianzhu is to break the boundary of exile street. Generally, the boundary rupture is the rupture. The surroundings are subject to strong afterwave attack. Therefore, there are more injured in the first and second streets, and the lower they go, the less they will suffer." "In other words, no one was injured in the high and middle areas?" "Yes." When it comes to business, Lord Fang is also very serious, "besides, childe Gongyu should have considered this, so the way to break the Tianzhu border is mild. If the whole sister is blown up, the whole exile Street will suffer." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang understood. This boundary is like a glass ball. Gong yulanzhi broke a hole in it, not the whole glass ball. It is because of this that people say that the Tianzhu and the enchantment can be repaired. Lord Fang looked at Duanmu and said, "Miss Duanmu, we all believe that the spell has been lifted, so we all want to thank Gongyu. I wonder if Gongyu will be free tomorrow?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang didn''t ask Gong yulanzhi when to leave, but, "everyone comes to thank Gong yulanzhi, which means..." "Naturally, it''s not the whole people, but the noble representatives." Lord Fang said with a smile, "there are many impolite places on the north side of East Street today. I''m very sorry, so I want to come and apologize. In addition, I''m grateful. If Gongyu childe is free tomorrow, I''d like to hold a thank-you banquet in the house to show my respect." "No, no, No." Duanmu yawang waved his hand again and again, "Lord Fang, never." "Ah?" Fang ruoxing blinked and wondered, "why?" Duanmu yawang smiled bitterly: "we have also seen Gong Yulan. We should know that he is cold. In fact, what he hates most is noise. He doesn''t drink at the wedding banquet. He can''t attend the thank-you banquet." "Then the thank-you banquet will not be held." Lord Fang took Gong yulanzhi''s wishes as the top priority, "but if you are sincere, let''s make a face-to-face apology?" "No need." Duanmu yawang sighed: "although it''s rude to say so, he really doesn''t like dealing with people. Please forgive me, Lord Fang." "This..." Lord Fang is also in trouble. Gong yulanzhi did such a big favor. How could they not thank him well? "Lord Fang doesn''t have to take this matter too seriously. Although Gong yulanzhi helped a lot, he also hurt the people. This matter should be even." "How can this be even!" Lord Fang looked serious, "Gongyu has liberated the human life and future of our exile street! From now on, we can also live a long life like outsiders, surrounded by lush grass, birds and flowers. We can no longer die hundreds of people and thousands of people every time because of the exile Festival! Miss Duanmu, you are not a exile street person, and you may not feel how precious this freedom is to us. Not to mention how many people have been hurt Ten thousand people, even if tens of thousands of us die, we are willing to live a long and safe life for future generations! " Duanmu yawang was stunned. "Miss Duanmu, Dad''s words are not exaggerated." Fang ruoxing also said in a warm voice: "just like today, if the memorial ceremony is held on time, hundreds of people will die in our west street alone. However, none of them will die today, which is a great good thing." After that, Fang ruoxing added: "it is said that everything in the middle of the low district is lush now, and there is no longer no grass. We should develop it and grow things well. In the future, we don''t have to do chicken singing and dog stealing." "Yes, so we must thank you." Lord Fang said sincerely, "please pass on our intention to Gongyu. We''ll wait for your news tomorrow." "This..." Duanmu yawang didn''t hesitate to agree, but didn''t know how to refuse, because Gong yulanzhi would never deal with such an occasion. "Tomorrow is still too late." Xiao Wuzheng glanced at Duanmu yawang and said, "don''t you say that Gongyu is still a little weak? Let him rest for another day. We don''t bother him. Ask him today and see the answer tomorrow. If he agrees, we can formally thank him the day after tomorrow." Ye nongying blinked, "yes, I''m going to fight tomorrow. If Gongyu is here, I''ll go to see yawang fight tomorrow. Don''t you have time?" "The day after tomorrow." Lord Fang nodded. He looked at Duanmu yawang and night nongying and said, "however, I have one more thing to inform you. Because there are many injured people on the first and second streets, many people who originally signed up for the fight can''t participate because of their injuries. Therefore, our nobles are considerate of the people and unanimously agree to postpone the fight for half a month." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow looked at each other, and they both stared wide. This is bad news! Duanmuya''s head ached. "In other words, we need to stay here for another half a month?" "Yes." Lord Fang sighed, "although I know you are in an urgent mood, I hope you can understand that the situation is forcing you." Night nongying and Duanmu looked at each other, but said, "this is naturally understandable." It''s half a month. It''s a little long. If it''s a few days, they can still accept it. Fang ruoxing''s eyes were bright, but he was very happy: "I just couldn''t bear to let Miss Duanmu go so fast. When you were at home, someone finally talked to me and played with me. If you left, I must be bored again." "Star." Lord Fang frowned and glanced at her with warning. This is not a good thing for Miss Duanmu and miss Ye. If she is too happy, it will be impolite. "Yes." Fang ruoxing sticks out his tongue and doesn''t dare to be happy. Duanmu yawang smiled: "Lord Fang, actually it doesn''t hurt." it''s good to hang happiness on your face. In the final analysis, you still have feelings for them and don''t want to give them up. There''s nothing wrong with paying so much attention to love and righteousness. Chapter 1798 Lord Fang smiled bitterly and hugged his fist and said, "it''s my bad discipline and impolite." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and thought of a point. He couldn''t help asking, "if there is no curse on the exile street and there are plenty of grass, we can also farm for a living and live a self-sufficient life, does the exile struggle every year become less necessary?" When there is a curse, people keep trying to climb up in order to get rid of the bad environment in the low area. Now, if everyone lives well, they should not have such a great desire to go to the high and polar regions. "Yes, the existence of nobility may also be weakened." Lord Fang said frankly: "we have also considered this, but no rules can not be separated from constraints. After all, the high region and the polar region have been prosperous for thousands of years, and the resources are unmatched by the low region and the middle region. In order to seek better development, we still have to be stronger and better." Xiao Wuzheng shook his fan and said, "in fact, it''s like an ordinary empire. Few people are satisfied with self-sufficiency. Many people still yearn for Kyoto and places with better resources and conditions." "I see." In fact, the exile festival will gradually become like other empires. Tend to be common. Lord Fang said, "Miss Duanmu, could you please ask Gongyu''s opinion tonight?" "OK." She will ask, but Gong yulanzhi will not agree. "Thank you." Lord Fang bowed his hand and said with a smile, "speaking of it, you all helped us a lot. Gongyu helped us in the whole exile street, while you helped my daughter. Speaking of thanks, I have to thank you well." "No, No." Duanmu yawang waved his hand, "we have been harassing your house for so long. You don''t have to be polite." Xiao Wuzheng was helpless: "all are friends, so don''t always mention these polite words of thanks." "What Mr. Xiao said is very true." "OK, Fang is out of sight." Lord Fang smiled brightly, stood up and said, "I have some things to deal with. I''ll go to the study first. Let''s talk slowly." "OK." Before Lord Fang left, the other party ruoxing said, "your legs and feet are inconvenient. Go back and have a rest quickly. Don''t stay too late." "Oh." So, the remaining few people didn''t talk too much. After a while, they all went back to their rooms. When she returned to her room, she saw the steward hovering outside the door. She came forward and asked curiously, "steward, what''s the matter with you?" "Miss Duanmu, are you back?" the steward wiped the sweat on his forehead and said awkwardly, "the kitchen meal is ready, but I, I don''t dare to knock on the door for fear of quarreling with Gongyu childe." he can''t afford to quarrel with his benefactor. "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the steward was so careful. But it''s good to be careful. Otherwise, he will find that no matter how he knocks, Gong yulanzhi won''t open the door and let him in. It will only be more embarrassing. Her eyes moved and said, "well, he just doesn''t like the smell in the room. You send the meal to childe huofei''s room. I''ll ask him to eat later." "OK." The steward nodded quickly, "then I''ll do it now." "OK." Duanmuya watched him leave in a hurry. Then I entered the room. After she entered the room, Gong yulanzhi opened his eyes. Duanmuya looked at his face and said, "OK?" "Yes." Gongyulan stopped patting beside him. Duanmu yawang sat down. He was not satisfied. He held people on his legs and kissed them. "No." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and said vaguely, "I''m going to wash my mouth." "Huh?" "I ate the fish." there was a fishy smell in my mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang jumped down from his leg. There are also things that can brush her teeth in the room. She brushed it again and drank two glasses of water. Then she came back and sat down by the bed. "There''s always someone outside the room. You should know?" "Yes." He once again held the man in his arms and took advantage of it. Where is the smell? It''s still fragrant, soft and sweet. "Just don''t want to talk to people, do you?" "Why do you want to reason?" first, he doesn''t know, and second, he doesn''t want people to come near. "All right." Duanmu yawang was so soft that he sat in his arms and yawned lazily: "I knew it would be like this. Lord Fang also said to hold a thank-you banquet for you. I knew you wouldn''t attend." Gong Yulan just slipped his palm into her clothes and rubbed her waist. He really screwed up his eyebrows: "thank you for the banquet?" Duanmu yawang repeated the meaning of Lord Fang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong yulanzhi didn''t express his opinion at all, and the action on his hand was becoming more and more excessive. "Are you still coming?" She raised her eyes and stared at him: "we''ve been hanging out all day." if you still come, it''s too much. "If you have time, you can continue to hang out for three days." he felt so good that he was reluctant to move away. Even if we hang out for three days, he won''t be tired. "I can''t." she couldn''t bear it in three days! And, "you''re a God. You can''t think about these things all day." Gong Yulan frowned and said, "we haven''t seen each other for so long." it really needs to be mended. I don''t know how many days it will take to mend it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it true that God doesn''t dye the secular world, and color is empty?" "That''s Buddha." Gongyulan stopped frowning: "we are also born from mother and fetus. You don''t think we are bred by heaven and earth?" ... seems so? She coughed gently and changed the subject. "Seriously, you will never attend Lord Fang''s thank-you banquet, will you?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang put her arms around his neck, "and when are you going this time?" "The day after tomorrow." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "it''s one more day than I thought." She thought he was leaving tomorrow. Gong Yulan turned away and said, "it was today." Duanmu yawang smiled and blinked: "accompany me?" "You stay with me." he wanted her to stay with him longer. Duanmu yawang thought it was very rare. "Do you continue to want to hang out with you in fangfu with me?" "Not good." Gong Yulan just twisted his eyebrows, "the turbidity is too heavy." Duanmu Ya looked at him and stared at him strangely, "do you want me to hang out with you in the wild?" wild play? Are immortals so wild? Gong Yulan''s ear tip was red, "not fooling around." "Is that something serious to do?" "Just walk around." Gong Yulan said helplessly, "don''t always talk about gangsters." "Then don''t always play rogue." Duanmu yawang took his hand away from his waist, and then touched it. She''s really going to feel fire. Now she''s sitting on his leg. Does he think she can''t feel it? Gong Yulan stopped drooping his eyes and said nothing. Duanmu yawang squinted at him and was about to open his mouth. Gong Yulan stopped lifting his eyes and said, "why don''t you hang out for another night and I''ll take you to play tomorrow?" ¡°£¿¡± Duanmu yawang said, "if we really hang out for another night, we''ll probably spend it in bed tomorrow. Do you still want to play?" But then again, "can you think of going to play? Where?" Duanmu yawang totally didn''t expect that there would be a play word in Gong yulanzhi''s dictionary. "Jiuchongtian, this time, it is said that this time should be when cherry grass is everywhere." Duanmu yawang was stunned, "jiuchongtian?" "Yes." "Can I go up?" "I''m here." "But..." "You don''t want to go?" Of course! She stared at him. "Are you serious?" "Yes." "OK." Gongyulan stopped her lips from warping, leaned over and kissed her, and the palm slid in along his clothes. "Then let''s continue to hang out?" Well, before she spoke, she blocked her lips. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu yawang widened his eyes and said clearly that he was going to play. Why did he suddenly talk about fooling around? After a kiss, her mind was blank, but she still said what she thought. "Didn''t you just say to hang out for a night and then go to play?" Gong Yulan stopped at his fingertips and their clothes faded. "You promised to play, didn''t you just promise to hang out?" Are there conditions for feeling to play? He moves too much, Duanmu yawang can''t resist Chapter 1799 The next morning, when he had seven meals, Gong yulanzhi still didn''t go to breakfast together. Only Duanmu yawang passed with huofei, little white deer and Sanskrit Sutra. "Eh? Why didn''t Gongyu come again?" Fang ruoxing and Lord Fang nongying and Xiao Wuzheng arrived first. Seeing that there were only Duanmu yawang, they couldn''t help being curious. Duanmu yawang smiled helplessly: "he has such a character. He doesn''t like eating with many people. He bothered the steward to send some meals to Fei Fei''s wing room. After we go back, he will go to eat." Duanmu yawang nodded to the steward on one side when he spoke. The steward looks to Lord Fang. Lord Fang nodded. The steward said, "yes, I''ll let someone prepare now." Duanmu yawang: "thank you." It''s really strange to sit in someone''s house without saying hello. But as soon as Gong Yulan comes to have dinner, he is estimated to sprinkle Xianlu on all the meals. This practice is expected to be criticized. If he doesn''t sprinkle Xianlu, he will feel bad again. Duanmu yawang was reluctant to force Gong Yulan to stop, so he asked him not to come at all. "You''re welcome." Lord Fang sighed, "I didn''t expect Gongyu would mind eating with us. I think we and Gongyu are really strangers." Fang ruoxing looked disappointed and said, "I thought I could have a chance to see Gongyu today." Duanmuya looked at each other and said, "by the way, Lord Fang, I told him about the thank-you banquet. Please forgive him. He is not suitable for such an occasion." "I guessed." Lord Fang smiled bitterly. "I thought about Gongyu''s temperament when I went back in the evening. You made it very clear. If our thank-you banquet, knowing that it was a problem for Gongyu, forced him to come, it would humiliate our great benefactor. It is absolutely forbidden." Duanmu yawang put his hands together and said, "I can''t say humiliation, but thank Lord Fang for understanding." Lord Fang said positively, "Miss Duanmu, please tell Gongyu that if he needs anything or feels anything wrong, please tell me immediately that we will do it for him at the first time." "OK, I''ll convey it." We just started eating together. While eating, ye nongying looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "anyway, there''s no need to fight now. I heard that exile street has changed a lot since yesterday. Why don''t we go for a walk together?" "No time." Duanmu yawang held his chopsticks and said with a smile, "I''m going to play with Gong yulanzhi." Night shadow frowned: "where are you going to play?" "I don''t know. Gongyulan is in charge." Gong yulanzhi said it was jiuchongtian, but she naturally couldn''t tell her about it. The little white deer huofei on the other side and the Brahma Sutra felt novel. The Brahma Sutra glanced at her: "are you really going to play?" "Is this still false?" Duanmu yawang is very angry. "If Gong Yulan stops picking a place, it must be a very novel and powerful place." the little white deer asked Duanmu yawang with expectation: "is it after breakfast?" "Yes." When Duanmu yawang said, he added with a smile: "but you don''t have a share." "Ah?" The little white deer was silly and complained instantaneously, "are you going to abandon me?" "You can think so." "You''ve gone too far!" Duanmu yawang''s face was calm: "you are so lazy in cultivation. It''s time for Fei Fei to watch you cultivate, otherwise I''m really worried that you''ve been like this." The little white deer frowned, "Fei Fei, they won''t go either?" "Just stop with my public Yulan." "It''s a tryst." the Brahma Scripture muttered with a wrinkled old face: "this is really too much." Duanmu yawang didn''t hear it and said to huofei, "look at him for nothing, you know?" "OK." Huofei nodded obediently. The little white deer pouted and didn''t speak. "Hmm?" Duanmu Ya looked at him with narrow eyes. "How about I let Gong Yulan stop staring at you for cultivation?" "No!" The little white deer quickly waved his hand and said with a sad face, "I can''t practice. I can''t practice yet." who is he? Let Gong Yulan stop staring at him, and he will be slapped back to the prototype! "That''s pretty much the same." Duanmu yawang was satisfied. Seeing that night nongying had been staring at her, she gave her a white look: "look what I do. You can let Mr. Xiao take you around. He is familiar with exile street." "Hum, the devil followed him everywhere." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and gave Xiao Wuzheng a sympathetic look. After breakfast, she went back to her room. Gong yulanzhi is opening a bottle of fairy dew in the room and sprinkles it with aura. The room suddenly feels like being in the mountains, fresh, natural and very comfortable. "Back?" Seeing him, he handed her Xianlu. Duanmu yawang took it, took a sip and returned it to him. Gongyu Lanzhi put Xianlu on the table, got down from the bed and took her hand, "shall we go now?" "Good!" Duanmu yawang''s eyes are bright and can''t wait. Gong Yulan stopped the lip flap and said softly, "close your eyes." "Well, why?" "Close the door." "Oh." Duanmu yawang was obedient and closed her eyes. "I won''t let you open it. Don''t open it, you know?" "OK." Duanmu yawang''s words fell, and he fell into a generous and warm arms, and his waist was tightly held by his arms. The wind is too loud. But for a moment, the wind paused, and then heard bursts of birds and the smell of flowers. "Here, you can open your eyes." Duanmu yawang opened her eyes and was stunned. Everything in front of me is like a fairyland. The surrounding clouds are ethereal, and the streamer is full of color. The cherry grass on the ground is colorful. As far as you can see, such flowers bloom. It''s beautiful! "Wow, how nice!" "Yes." Seeing her excited face, Gong Yulan squatted on the ground and kept touching the colorful flowers on the ground. He also asked him, "here is not only a flower with seven colors, but also a flower with two or three or even seven colors. It''s amazing. I''ve never seen it before." "Well, only here." Duanmu Ya looked at the big eyes blinking and blinking, "can I pull out some plants back?" His eyelids moved. "Why?" "The flower color here is so unique that there must be genetic variation. I want to go back and study its genes and extract them to see if they can be used in other plants." Gong Yulan stopped frowning: "Ya Ya, you say I don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It has been a long time since someone called her Ya Ya. Duanmu Ya Wang felt intimate and kind. He winked at him: "can you?" "Don''t be coquettish." His ear tip was red and said, "it''s not that I won''t let it, but it''s different from below. What can grow here may not grow below." "I don''t want to plant it." Duanmu yawang explained to him, "I just study and extract. It''s like extracting substances in a censer, not to plant." "That''s OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and narrowed his eyes, "then I pull it out?" Gong Yulan nodded. Duanmu yawang immediately couldn''t wait to find flowers of various colors and characteristics, and pulled out more than ten plants in one fell swoop. Then she put it into the heaven and earth bag. After pulling out, she obediently returned to him. He took her by the hand and took her to a small pavilion not far away. The pavilion is hung with gauze curtains, which are soft and fluttering slowly with the wind. Gong Yulan sat down with her. With a wave of his hand, there were more wine and fruit on the table. Duanmu Ya looked at Yi and was very curious: "can you eat this thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yulan explained helplessly to her: "this change is not out of thin air, but transferred from another place." "Oh, I see." As soon as these wines and fruits appeared, the hall was full of tempting wine and fruit fragrance. She had never smelled such delicious fruits. And the shape of the fruit has never been seen. "What kind of fruit is this?" Duanmu yawang picked up one and stared at it. It was the size of an egg and shaped like an egg. It was just fiery red. Its skin was smooth and a little like a saint''s fruit, but it was brighter than the saint''s fruit and had a completely different smell. "Rosefinch fruit." He explained to her, "it grows in Zhuque mountain. It is a unique fruit of that mountain. Eat it." "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded, then took this one and bit it. The pulp is delicious, sweet and juicy. It tastes great! The saint can''t compare! Chapter 1800 "Delicious!" Her eyes were shining. After two or three bites, she couldn''t help picking up another one to eat. Gong Yulan looked at her with a smile. After eating three in a row, Duanmu yawang suddenly stopped and frowned: "I didn''t drink either. Why do I suddenly feel like something burning in my body and my whole body is starting to get hot?" Gong Yulan frowned, "let me see." As he spoke, he reached out and touched her abdomen. A little aura penetrated her abdomen. On this exploration, I found that there was great prosperity in Dantian, but it was chaotic. While he was checking for her, Duanmu yawang was also checking for himself. He also found that his aura was in chaos. There was a constant impact and diffusion of aura around him, and even his muscles and veins were being continuously expanded. She had never tried this before. She couldn''t find the source. "What''s going on? I feel bad." she bit her lips and frowned at him pitifully. Gong Yulan stopped his lips and said, "it should be the aura of rosefinch fruit. You can''t carry it." "The aura of rosefinch fruit?" "Sit down first." Gong Yulan asked her to sit cross legged on the stone chair. He slowly input aura into her from behind her, and then replied: "Zhuque mountain is the mountain guarded by Zhuque. Where there is full aura, all things bred are with fire, which also belongs to spiritual fruit. In the past, cold little fairies would want to go to Zhuque mountain to ask for one or two fruits to eat, balance the cold, and increase their accomplishments." Balancing the cold is a small matter. Many people just want to mention cultivation. After all, the fruit of Zhuque mountain is not ordinary fruit. "What fairies can eat, shouldn''t I?" "Yes, your spiritual power can eat." but he didn''t understand why she would feel so uncomfortable when she ate it. Duanmu yawang was confused by the burning, but he could barely think and speak: "it''s related to the cold. There''s no cold in my body, and the fire is more prosperous." the Liuhuo empire was originally a hot weather, and people there always wanted to dispel the fire. She has a fire in her body. Gongyulan only heard his face sink, "my fault." He didn''t expect it. Zhuque mountain is different from Qinglong mountain, Baihu mountain and Xuanwu mountain. It is the only mountain favored by fairies and suitable for fairies. He thought she was more suitable for Zhuque mountain, but he didn''t expect to mistake the attributes in her body. It made her uncomfortable. "No, it''s okay." Duanmu yawang shook his head hard and didn''t want Gong Yulan to stop guilt. However, she was really uncomfortable and hot. Even if she had a fever before, she had never tried such a hot. It''s like being on a stove. She was sweating and her clothes were soon soaked through. The aura behind Gong yulanzhi was cool and could make her comfortable. However, such coolness is too weak, and she is not satisfied. He also felt that he was scratching his head and said: "however, Gong Yulan, I''m uncomfortable. You''re increasing your aura..." "No." Gong Yulan stopped frowning and resolutely refused: "this kind of intelligence comes slowly and increases, you can''t bear it." Her brain was confused. She just felt very uncomfortable with the fever. Her voice sobbed and wronged: "but I''m uncomfortable." "Good." Gongyulan''s palm action is still the same, his eyes are deep, and his eyebrows are obviously distressed, "it''s going to be fine soon." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and felt that her mouth had been burned to a serious lack of water. "So thirsty, water..." She murmured unconsciously. Gong yulanzhi is giving her Reiki now. He can''t stop. Naturally, he can''t give her water to drink. Gong Yulan listened to her uncomfortable voice. He only felt that his heart was pulled by the line and sent out bursts of pain, "bear it." "I can''t bear it... I''m so thirsty..." If she doesn''t drink water, she thinks she will die of thirst! Vaguely opening her eyes, she saw a pot of wine on the table. "Wine..." Even wine is water. She wants to drink anything liquid. She couldn''t resist the temptation and reached for the bottle of wine on the table. "No!" Wine is also the rosefinch which is made by rosefinch fruit. It is the most essence wine of the rosefinch mountain. Its power is much higher than that of the rosefinch. If she drinks it, it will be burned. And she can''t move her limbs at this time. Once the Reiki transmission is interrupted, she and he will be seriously injured! He increased his mental power a little to make her more comfortable. At the same time, he restrained her limbs and didn''t let her move. "Let go of me... Wine..." Knowing that she couldn''t move, she became more aggrieved and wanted to drink more. Gong Yulan couldn''t hear her pleading, so he closed his eyes and called out, "huofei." Originally, huofei had been staring at the little white deer in the room to practice. After seeing his obedient practice, he also entered the fixed practice. When he heard the call, he suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He moved so much that the little white deer and the Buddhist Scripture on one side were shocked. They opened their eyes to see him: "Fei Fei, what''s the matter?" "My brother called me." Huofei took a deep breath. "There seems to be something very important." as he said, he closed his eyes. After a while, he reopened his eyes and worried: "something happened to my sister!" "Master?" The little white deer was immediately frightened. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter now? What are we going to do?" "We''ll go too." When he said this, he didn''t wait for the Brahma Sutra and the little white deer to react, so he took them and left the room. But in the blink of an eye, they came to Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan. "Brother!" Huofei lunged forward. "Master! The little white deer also ran over, followed by the Sanskrit Sutra. The three people went over and saw that Gong yulanzhi was giving Duanmu yawang aura, and Duanmu yawang''s face, neck, or exposed hands were all red. It was like steaming, and it was shocking! The lips are pale and molt. At first glance, we know that the situation is not optimistic. Huofei was worried, "brother, sister, this is..." "Go to Bingling mountain and get two scoops of ice spring." "OK." Huofei nodded and was about to leave. The little white deer said, "I''ll go too!" "What are you going to? If you can''t go, don''t make trouble." the Buddhist Scripture grabbed the little white deer and said to huofei, "don''t linger, go quickly." "OK." Huofei is leaving now. The little white deer looked at Duanmu yawang and was anxious to cry. His big eyes were wrapped in two packets of tears and looked at the Sanskrit Sutra: "why can''t I go?" "That''s jiuchongtian. You''re a fairy. You can''t stand it." "Oh." The little white deer understood as soon as he heard it. He stopped making trouble and stared at Duanmu Ya seriously instead. Looking at it, I saw these bright colored fruits on the table, and my eyes were greedy. He licked his little mouth. The Vatican sutra was not angry: "Bai Bai, you can''t eat these things. Only fairies can eat them. If you a boy eats them, you will be angry." "Ah?" The little white deer straightened his chest and tried to be masculine. He didn''t understand: "is there any fruit in this world that can only be eaten by women?" "That''s nature. You don''t know it." the Sanskrit Sutra said, "this is rosefinch fruit. What do you say about rosefinch fruit in rosefinch mountain?" "Oh, oh." The little white deer immediately became good. He didn''t eat it for the sake of masculinity. Although it looks... So tempting. Still so fragrant, I don''t know how many times more fragrant than Zhuling fruit. The Vatican Sutra looked at Duanmu yawang and looked puzzled: "it looks like eating rosefinch fruit. But Xiaoya looked at a woman. Eating rosefinch fruit will only improve her accomplishments and improve her body. How can she burn all over?" He doesn''t understand. "Uncomfortable..." Duanmu yawang has no consciousness. His clothes are wet and he is still sweating. She''s about to collapse. The Brahma Sutra and the little white deer were distressed. Gong Yulan just stuck to the palm of her hand and knew how hot she was, but he still didn''t dare to increase her aura rashly. He only dared to take his time. "Brother, I''m back." At this time, huofei came back immediately. He was carrying a blue glass bottle carved with a dragon pattern. The outside of the bottle sent out bursts of cold. Gong Yulan stopped looking at huofei and said, "feed her to drink ice spring water." "But... Will it be too cold?" huofei hesitated. "No." Gong Yulan said, "it''s suitable for her. Hello." "OK." Huofei nodded, unscrewed the lid, took a gold cup from the table and went into a glass of cold spring water. Chapter 1802 "I see." Duanmu yawang was relieved. Listening to him, his father and mother must have different feelings. "Well, you can''t soak more." Gong Yulan frowned and said, "you sweat too much and collapse badly. If you soak in the hot spring like this and sweat more, you won''t be able to stand it." Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear to go at all. He was coquettish towards him lazily in the water: "but it''s so comfortable. I want to soak for a while." Gong Yulan just frowned. "I am also a doctor. I know my physical condition, and you are relieved." Duanmu yawang said, and his hand around his waist slipped naughtily. ¡°£¡¡± Gong Yulan''s face changed, "don''t fool around." "OK, no trouble." The pool is so big that it looks like a swimming pool. The water temperature is comfortable. It really catches her heart. Seeing her snow-white and graceful figure, there were traces left when she was fooling around, like a flexible Mermaid, so she drifted away from her side. Gong yulanzhi was reluctant again, slipped over and followed her. Duanmu yawang swam around, sweating again, and then stopped. Gongyulanzhi also stopped beside her, holding her waist with one hand. Duanmu yawang could just lean comfortably in his arms and was too comfortable to move. "It would be better if it were a cold pool with normal temperature. I haven''t swam well in the water for a long time. I really want to swim freely." Gong Yulan couldn''t help but pull her up to the shore and sat down on the berth on the shore. He didn''t know where he came from. He covered one of the towels on her head, covered her whole head, and then rubbed her hair. Then he opened his mouth calmly: "my house is cold again." He also prefers the cold pool. "Eh?" Duanmu yawang was enjoying his hair. When he heard the speech, he wanted to struggle out of the towel, "where? How old?" "Jiuchongtian is several times bigger than here." "Really?" He was too stupid. Duanmu yawang pushed away his hand and wiped his hair by himself. While wiping, he asked curiously, "do you also like swimming?" "Really, average." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the answer? If she didn''t know him and knew that he was answering his two questions, she thought what he wanted to express was really general Gong yulanzhi put her dirty clothes in the pool water and soaked them twice. Duanmu looked at her, wiped her hair and commanded, "it''s not good to soak like this. Rub them more." Gong Yulan really rubbed it twice and picked it up. Duanmu yawang: " After Gong yulanzhi picked up her clothes, he pointed his fingers and the clothes were dry. And he began to deal with his clothes. Duanmu yawang was lazy. In the shallow sunshine, he felt comfortable and wanted to sleep. He didn''t want to move when he was half lying down. Gong Yulan looked at it and frowned, "my hair is not dry." Duanmu yawang yawned, closed his eyes and said comfortably, "there are no drops of water, and it will dry as soon as it is dried." the hair in this world is really too long. Wiping it and shaking it is more troublesome than in previous life. Her hair is thick, dense and long. She really hates it. I''m tired of washing my hair every time. "You said, cut your hair?" Gongyulan stopped without hesitation: "not good." "Don''t you like silver hair?" "No." Gong Yulan didn''t say much either. He pursed his lips and said, "don''t cut it." Her black hair was as bright as silk, soft and comfortable, and spread out, making her skin more white and beautiful. It''s a beautiful view. Cut it and there''s nothing left. "OK." Duanmu yawned. "What a comfortable day. I''ll lie down for a while." "Yes." Gong Yulan nodded and picked up the towel again to wipe it carefully for her. When Gong Yulan stopped wiping her hair, her fingertips gently rubbed her head, which was like a gentle massage for her. Duanmu yawang wanted to sleep more, and soon fell asleep. When she woke up, her hair was dry and her clothes were on. She was lying on a long rattan chair indoors, covered with a thin quilt. "Where is this?" She murmured and sat up. The thin quilt slipped off her body and looked around. Found a place more like a study. It is very broad and elegant. There are two long bookcases beside the wall, which are full of books. "Gong yulanzhi?" Duanmu yawang shouted, but no one answered her. She frowned, got down from the recliner, couldn''t help walking to the bookcase and looking at the books. There are many kinds of books in the bookcase on the left, from geography to jokes. The books in the right bookcase are very wide and thick. The cover is yellowish and looks more like an ancient book. And it''s mostly about plants. There are also various water sources, diversion sources and rivers. Duanmu yawang is naturally more interested in books on plants. I took a book from it at random and opened it. Unlike what I imagined, this is not an encyclopedia. It has elegant handwriting, dates, local records and attempts on the process of species cultivation. It looks more like a note for a plant family to cultivate new species. However, this person''s idea is very interesting, such as the mention of Begonia. The crabapple in the East is red and bright, the same soil, moved to the north, and the petals are pink and beautiful. The implication is that the crabapple in the East is red and planted in the north with the same soil, but the petals are pink and white. He must have done a lot of research on these. The same try notes, there are many. However, although Duanmu yawang felt interesting, he was not surprised. After all, she has read countless species cultivation books in her last life, coupled with high and new technology, and the experimental results of so many countries have been exchanged. Many things in this book are common to her. However, in this world, some people are willing to spend such efforts to study plants, which can be said to be very patient. Thinking so, she closed the book and put it back on the shelf. She wants to see more about the kinds of things. She still knows very little about the species in this world, and her understanding is not wide enough. "What are you looking for?" Just as she walked, she scanned the books on the shelf and looked for the books she wanted, Gong yulanzhi''s voice came from outside the door. Duanmuya looked at him and saw that he had a tray in his hand with two bowls of different sizes but very considerable size. The bowl was steaming. Duanmu Ya looked at Yi and was stunned: "you... Don''t tell me, you went to cook." She could smell a lot of flowers here, and the air was so fresh that it didn''t look like exile street. She guessed that she was still on the double sky. Chapter 1803 It was on the seventh of the double heaven that she felt incredible. In the sky, Gong yulanzhi came in with food "No." Gong Yulan stopped his face and said, "I asked the Sutra to go down and buy it for you and bring it up." "Oh, oh." Duanmu yawang was relieved. After smelling the aroma, he found that he was hungry. He hopped on his back and tiptoed to see the two big bowls on the tray: "what are they?" "See for yourself." Gong Yulan put the tray on the only desk in the room, patted the back of a chair beside the desk, "come here to eat." "OK." Duanmu yawang ran over and looked carefully. The small bowl was filled with white rice, and the other super large bowl was filled with meat. Her eyes lit up. "Those who know me, Mo fan Sutra, have so much meat!" The amount of rice is three bowls of ordinary small bowls. If there is meat, there are at least five or six bowls of meat! Enough for her! Gongyulan stopped listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, and his eyes narrowed, "he listens to me." "Huh?" Duanmuya stared at the fast meat and sat on the chair. She couldn''t hear him clearly. She didn''t react until she picked up the chopsticks to eat. She blinked: "you asked him to give me a lot of meat?" "HMM." "It''s you who know me best." Duanmu Ya looked at him with a curved smile. Gong Yulan''s lips turned up and his face got better. Duanmu yawang held up his chopsticks and fiddled with the meat in the big bowl twice. He found that there was not only one kind of meat in it. There were chicken, duck and roast goose layer by layer below. There were several kinds of assorted meat! The bottom of the bowl is also padded with a lot of vegetables, stained with gravy. Of course, your index finger moves when you look at it! She licked her mouth, but she was polite: "do you want to eat?" "No." "All right, I''ll eat it myself?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. He was not polite immediately. He began to eat in a big mouth. While she was eating, Gong yulanzhi took a book from the bookshelf and sat on the reclining chair she had previously laid down to read quietly. Duanmu yawang asked while eating, "by the way, this is the mansion by the hot spring pool where he took a bath?" "Yes." "Does this master like to study species?" "Yes." Gong Yulan said simply and comprehensively, raised his head and asked her, "what were you looking for just now?" "A book about species." Duanmu yawang put a piece of meat into his mouth, his cheeks bulging like a little squirrel: "I found that when I went to an empire, I would always find many novel species. There were always many I didn''t know, so I wanted to read more." "I can''t finish it." Gong Yulan gently rubbed the page with his fingertips and said, "the world is so big that knowledge is endless. Neither man nor god can absorb everything in the world. You don''t have to endanger yourself." "Knowledge is endless and learning is endless. I understand that these are not forced. I just want to contact more and understand more as much as possible, isn''t it?" "Yes." Gong Yulan agreed with her. He put the book on the recliner, stood up and scanned the books on the long bookshelf. He said, "I know he has come down to earth to constantly collect all kinds of materials, so I don''t know whether he has recorded them in this book." Duanmu Ya looked at the meal and said, "he? The owner of this mansion?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "what''s his name?" "Chongming Shenjun." Duanmu Ya looked at her crooked head and asked softly, "he''s gone, too?" "I can''t say no." Gong Yulan stopped her eyes and said faintly: "maybe, I just don''t know where it was sealed, or I don''t know which mortal lived in the fall of a miracle." "Huh?" Gong yulanzhi seems to be going to say more today. "After my investigation during this period, some god kings may be sealed in a place like me, but some people will have no body support after the miracle falls, and then their souls fall into mortals, waiting for awakening." Duanmu yawang thought it was complicated, "that is, maybe they all still have the possibility of returning to Xianfu?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was curious, "according to what you said, you have found such a person?" "A few." Duanmuya looked and swallowed her throat twice. "What about them now?" "Some returned to the immortal mansion to help me continue my search. Some suffered too much and their soul was still very weak. They were not enough to return. They had to wait for some time." "I see." Gongyulanzhi didn''t know what he thought. His lips turned up, "this is the double heaven." "Well," he said last night, "so?" "You can have a second day now." Duanmu Ya looked stunned. Gongyulan stopped looking at her and continued: "jiuchongtian, it should not be far away." Duanmuya looked at her mouth and moved twice. After a good moment, she said, "I''m still a mortal after all." now with his help, she can have a double heaven. The Ninth Heaven is above the Ninth Heaven. Where can she go? "It will change." Gong Yulan''s calm eyes were more resolute: "during the catastrophe, the soaring heaven level was broken, which cut off the way of countless people''s soaring. As long as you find the God King who guards the heaven level and repair the heaven level again, you will certainly be able to soar." Duanmuya looked, her eyelids trembled and smiled. At this time, she didn''t know what to say. She felt that Gong yulanzhi was very confident and had great confidence in them. However, these things he said sounded like fairy tales. She suddenly felt that she was too far away from herself. Moreover, there are so many gods in the sky that Gong Yulan only found a few. How many years will it take to find all the gods? How many years will it take to repair the fracture of Tianji? And how many years has she been a mortal? Gong Yulan was so keen that he twisted his eyebrows and came over from the bookshelf and looked at her: "are you unhappy?" he didn''t eat the meal. The smile just now didn''t look as good as before. I feel a little reluctant. "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head, took a bite of food into his mouth, wrinkled his nose and said, "I just think these sounds so complicated." "Not complicated." Gong Yulan just touched her smooth hair and said seriously, "as long as you find the God King and return to the original position, you can do it soon." Duanmuya nodded without retorting, "did you find the book I want after reading it for so long?" "I keep watching." Gong Yulan was so said by her that he went back to the bookshelf and found her a book. Duanmu Ya looked at his tall, slender and unparalleled back and smiled. What she wants to do so much is that the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Time will prove everything. She should believe in Gong yulanzhi and herself. Chapter 1804 Gong yulanzhi seemed to be familiar with the mansion of Chongming God King. It didn''t take him long to find her the books she wanted. And four. Four thick books. When Gong Yulan put all four books on the desk, Duanmu yawang stopped his action of cooking, "four?" "Well, one in the East, West, North and south." Duanmuya looked at the title of the book. On it, one wrote an East character, one wrote a West character, one wrote a South character, and one wrote a North character. She had seen the books named in the direction of the four books before, and the corners of her mouth twitched, "why do you have such a name for species?" Gong yulanzhi: "he thinks that the surprise of geographical location is the most important factor for the surprise of species. Therefore, many of his things are named in a special direction." Duanmu yawang nodded. "However, his cognition is also good. Indeed, species are most affected by environmental factors." however, the naming of directions is still very wonderful. It will make people feel that geography is good! Duanmu yawang ate almost a bowl of rice and a large bowl of meat. She paused with chopsticks, burped, touched her belly and asked, "why do you know so much about this Chongming God King?" "He is my first teacher." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang was surprised, "so it''s your teacher?" "You can say so." "Did you come here when you were a child?" "Yes." Gong yulanzhi felt helpless. If he hadn''t been here, how could he know so much and wait for her to come here? Seeing that she had eaten well, he called out, "the Sanskrit Sutra." In the blink of an eye, the Buddhist Scripture came to the door of the room and poked his head: "master, what''s the matter?" Gong Yulan looked at the table: "clean up." "Yes." The Sutra came in with his head down, cleaned up the table, and walked away with a tray. Duanmuya saw him so dejected and asked curiously, "Why are you so listless?" "You have something to eat, I don''t have anything to eat. Who are you?" he said with a sad face. "You came back without eating?" The Sanskrit Sutra glanced at the hero Yulan and dared not say his master''s evil deeds at all. He calculated it accurately and said that he would bring it up after buying rice. If he was not allowed to stay, he was afraid of starving her! But he also likes to eat earthly food! Is there anything more painful in this world than watching and not eating? Duanmu yawang understood and said with a smile, "go down and eat now. He won''t say you." "Good!" As soon as the old eyes of the Vatican Sutra brightened, they didn''t dare to see Gong Yulan at all. They carried a tray and disappeared. After cleaning up the table, Duanmu yawang took one of the books with East, opened a page and asked Gong yulanzhi, "where are Fei Fei and them?" "Go and play." "You said they went to play when I was unconscious, but they haven''t come back yet?" "Yes." Duanmuya frowned: "is there anything wrong? I don''t think Feifei is such a playful person." "I can feel his breath, no problem." "Oh, that''s good." Duanmu yawang was relieved and was preparing to read a book, but he didn''t want Gong Yulan to sit aside, "why don''t I go out with you?" "You don''t read?" Duanmu Ya looked around, stood up, went over and hugged him around the neck and said coquettishly, "you say, can I take these books back to see?" Gong Yulan stopped the lip flap and lovingly clicked her nose. "The problem is no problem, but can you keep it well?" "Yes." The source of her spirit lake is gone. The medical system is gone. If she wants to keep these books, she can only put them in the embroidered bag. After the embroidery bag was stolen, she now feels that neither of these two things is safe. She doesn''t want to put anything too important in it now. What if it''s stolen again? "Alas!" She sighed, "if only the source of Linghu could come back." Gongyulan couldn''t stop seeing her sad face. "I''ll find him for you?" "The world is so big that you don''t know where he is. How can you find him?" the most important thing is that he spent a lot of energy yesterday and went to find someone again. He will leave tomorrow, even if he won''t be able to go. "Isn''t the medical system important to you?" "It''s very important, but I know it still exists, not missing." however, in other words, if such an important thing is missing, she should find it the first time. Strangely, if it weren''t for little white deer, she wouldn''t have found it. It seems that the source of Linghu has always existed and has never been far away from her. Gong Yulan said, "I''ll let Ziyuan and LAN linger find a way for you." "OK." Duanmuya looked at him and nodded. She suddenly hugged him and shook his arms. "It''s already afternoon. Are you going back in the evening? I can''t finish reading the four books because they are so thick. If I promise, I will take good care of the four books. Can you let me take them down?" This time, she will never let these four books go. "Yes." Gong Yulan was helpless. She begged him like this. How could he not agree with her? At most, he carried it. "Yeah!" Duanmu yawang kissed his side face excitedly. Gong Yulan just rubbed her head and smiled connivantly: "since you have agreed, look at the books you are interested in. No, pick some more and take them together?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head. Don''t be too greedy. Four books are enough. "Seriously?" "Of course it''s true!" Duanmu yawang snorted, hugged his arm and said, "since the book can be taken away, I don''t have to read it right now. It should be very beautiful near the mansion. Let''s go and have a look around?" "OK." So they went out and looked around. The fairy mansion is very big. It is surrounded by ten miles. It is full of fairyland scenery. There are no other mansions. As they walked and watched, they actually met huofei and little white deer. The little white deer had a good time. Huofei was calm. He followed the little white deer wherever he went. Seeing the two, Duanmu yawang was going to say hello and play together, but he was dragged away by Gong Yulan. Duanmuya looked back with Gong yulanzhi''s arm in her arms. She really saw huofei. They stared at them and whispered to him, "what''s the matter? Why don''t we go together?" "Why go together?" "Lively." "I don''t like excitement." "..." all right. So they looked around together and Duanmu yawang thought it was good everywhere. They didn''t go back to the mansion until evening. Gongyulanzhi asked the Buddhist scriptures to go down and find something to eat. After eating, gongyulanzhi took Duanmu yawang and others to leave erchongtian and return to fangfu. Chapter 1805 Gong yulanzhi''s style is seven. He doesn''t like to go to the front door. In addition, the boundary of the upper mansion was broken by him, so they can come and go freely in the Fang mansion. Back in the wing room, Duanmu yawang was drinking a glass of water. He thought of the boundary of Fang''s house and planned to discuss with Gong yulanzhi to repair the boundary. But before he opened his mouth, the door of the room was knocked, "Miss Duanmu?" "In charge?" Duanmu yawang heard the sound, put down his cup, took a look at Gong Yulan, who was settled in bed, and went to open the door. "Miss Duanmu, you should have just come back? I came to knock on the door when I saw the light in your wing room again. I hope I won''t disturb you." "Of course not. What can I do for you?" "Well, Miss Duanmu, you''ve been out all day and come back so late. Would you like to have dinner?" "I''ve eaten, no need." Duanmu yawang said, thinking of the Sanskrit Sutra. They didn''t seem to eat much: "but Bai Bai and Fei Fei are children. They are likely to be hungry. You can send some food to them." "OK." "By the way, when we came back, the boundary in the house had not been repaired. Tonight I will ask Gong yulanzhi to repair it for you as much as possible. Please rest assured." The steward quickly waved his hand: "the house has added a lot of guards to ensure the safety of the house. Lord, there are a lot of things these two days. Otherwise, Lord can repair it himself. Don''t bother to stop at gongyulan." "It''s the boundary that Gong Yulan stopped destroying. He also promised to repair it. Naturally, it will be repaired by him. Don''t worry, it will be the same as the original." The steward pondered for a while and no longer refused: "then please bother Gongyu childe." In these two days, because of the memorial ceremony, the four heavenly pillars and the injury of the people, the Lord has been so busy that he doesn''t know when he will be free. As an aristocrat on the South Street, there is no border, even if there are guards, his safety can''t be guaranteed. "He should. I can''t say he''s bothered." The steward smiled, "Gongyu solved the curse for us and liberated our whole exile street. What else should we do?" After that, he hurriedly said, "well, you should be tired of running around for a day. The servant won''t bother you. Let the kitchen prepare some meals for young master Bai and send them." "OK." The steward nodded and bowed respectfully to the room before leaving. This bow, of course, is not for Duanmu yawang. Looking at his back, Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows, closed the door and said to Gong Yulan, "if you''re free, why don''t you repair the border for Fang Fu?" "Yes." Gong Yulan opened his eyes and looked at her: "do you want to go out and have a look?" "Don''t look." Duanmu yawang Shen was lazy. "It''s just to repair the border. Anyway, with my strength, I can''t see. What''s good to see." Gong Yulan just rubbed her head, but he didn''t force it. "Sleep when you''re sleepy." She climbed into bed and rolled into the bottom of the bed with a pillow. "Will it take a long time?" "I didn''t have any concerns, so I crossed the border. The border was almost shattered. In addition, the strength of my sister here is quite good. It should take half an hour." Half an hour, that is, an hour. Duanmu yawang sat up with her pillow in her arms and shook her head, "forget it, I''ll wait for you." "Sleep when you''re sleepy." "Not sleepy. I have something to do." Gong Yulan couldn''t stop her, so he went with her, "well, I''ll go out first." "Yes." As her word fell, Gong yulanzhi disappeared into the room. Looking at the empty room, she said that if she wanted to do Duanmu yawang was confused for a while, holding the pillow on the bed for a while. After a while, she remembered something, took out her heaven and earth bag and took it out. As a result, she took out two pieces of paper with Yin Huiyin''s bones painted on it. She was going to try to reshape Yan Huiyin''s face. I was delayed a few days ago because of the exile Festival. Many of them had been put into the medical system before, and only these two were put in the heaven and earth bag by her. Looking at the two bone diagrams, duanmuya sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on with Xiaoyin now." Just, it''s useless to think more. According to Yin Huiyin''s ability, there could be no real accident. If she is free now, draw more skeletal muscle maps. After all, she doesn''t have a computer now. If she draws with a computer, it will be much faster and easy to simulate. Now it''s very troublesome to draw with a pen. It takes a lot of energy. She''d better put more thought into it. Thinking so, she buried herself in drawing carefully. When Gong Yulan came back, she had drawn several facial muscle maps. He walked over. "What are you drawing?" "Are you back?" Duanmuya looked up at him and replied, "I want to simulate his real appearance for xiaoyiner." "Do you want such simulated paintings one by one?" "Yes." "It takes time and trouble." "It''s all right. Anyway, I''ll take it out to draw when I have time. I''ll develop my skills, learn more and try more." in this regard, she doesn''t have much contact in the end, and I don''t know whether she can draw a result. She did not give Yin Huiyin too much expectation, nor did she give herself too much expectation. After all, when the lines go wrong and the facial features change, it''s another person. "If you can draw like this, your skills still need to be developed and you are still learning?" "What''s really powerful is that my writing is much more accurate than mine. I have to try it several times. If my writing is not accurate, it''s far from that of others." Gongyulan just frowned and didn''t like to hear her say that she was inferior to others, "you are the best." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Poof!" She couldn''t help laughing. "Who said you couldn''t speak? You can''t speak very well!" I didn''t like to talk before. Although I speak briefly and comprehensively now, I still talk to her a lot. She thought he was good enough. Gongyulan''s ears turned red and didn''t speak. She looked at the pictures in her hand carefully, swept one of them, and frowned. "What''s the matter? Is the line going wrong?" "No." Gong Yulan knows nothing about the direction of muscle lines. He doesn''t study medicine. He doesn''t have any research on these. He picked up the paper and looked at it for a while. "It looks familiar." "Hmm? Familiar? But I''m not a finished product, and my facial features haven''t been completely drawn. I don''t have an air. Even if you''ve really seen people, you can''t recognize them by this picture?" then she narrowed her eyes: "to be honest, do you mean to say that to comfort me?" "I remember wrong." Gongyulan stopped his lips and put down the paper. "It''s estimated that there are still more bones on it, so I can''t tell." Duanmu yawang didn''t believe him. He picked up the paper and said, "I think you''re just talking nonsense, just trying to comfort me." He qiminrui, if he really looks familiar, how can he not tell. Gong Yulan stopped the lip flap moving twice. After all, he didn''t argue. He just asked, "don''t draw?" "Because when you come back, I originally wanted to pass the time." in fact, she is already tired. Although she has slept for a long time today, she is still easy to be tired. In addition, Gong Yulan is leaving tomorrow. She still wants to accompany him more, even if she doesn''t speak. "Yes." Duanmu yawang cleaned up. They were lying in bed. Duanmu yawang nestled in his arms, smelled his good smell, and rubbed in his arms. "Is the border repair smooth?" "It''s not difficult." "It shouldn''t take half an hour?" "Three quarters of an hour." Duanmuya nodded and continued to move in his arms. He reluctantly hugged her waist and said, "what''s the matter?" Duanmuya looked up in the dark and asked seriously, "don''t you think you wear too much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was wearing silk pajamas and pajamas. There''s more there? Don''t you wear that when you sleep? "I think I''m wearing too much." Duanmu Ya looked at her hand sliding from the other people''s neckline and felt the other people''s tight and strong muscles from top to bottom. "It''s better to sleep freely, don''t you think?" "... well." His breath is getting heavier. Duanmu yawang was very satisfied. "Then I''ll take it off for you?" "Can I help you?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked at her fingertips. A light oil lamp beside the bed lit up and rode up while doing it. "I''ve seen films. Men like women. Their clothes are half faded and want to refuse to welcome them." Chapter 1806 The yellowing light is light and warm, which reflects on the two people and obscures their shadow. Especially Duanmu yawang above, she really half faded, the spring light suddenly leaked, and the yellowing light hit her, setting off her skin more like fat dripping, making it difficult for human feelings to extricate themselves. The consequences of refusing to return It''s serious. For a while, it was half an night. After the end, Duanmu yawang''s face was stained with tears. She was blushing and weak. She was sleepy in Gong Yulan''s arms. Gong Yulan stopped and gently massaged her back waist. He thought of something and pinched her waist with a little force: "what piece?" "Huh?" Duanmuya looked at the upper and lower eyelids fighting. She was so tired that she was dizzy. She couldn''t hear Gong yulanzhi clearly. This sound, um, came out of my mouth. Gong yulanzhi was very concerned, "you said that men like women. Their clothes are half faded. They want to refuse and welcome..." "You don''t like it?" She asked vaguely. Yes. He may not like her just now. But I think I like it too much and agree with it, so He was stubborn and straightened her face: "how do you know this?" "Ah, don''t make noise and don''t touch me." Gong yulanzhi''s chin was against his head. The bone sounded fast and loud, and twisted her face. She felt that she had been noisy and patted him on the face. She wanted to cover his lips and tell him not to speak. Unexpectedly, her hands were soft and her feet trembled. She couldn''t control her strength. She slapped and slapped him in the face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yulan''s face is black. Duanmu yawang also reacted a little. Most of the sleeping insects went and opened their tired eyes, "Er, that, I, I''m not..." "Wake up?" Gong Yulan turned over and said, "explain." "Oh!" He''s still here! Is he a stallion! I''ve been hanging out for two or three days! She gasped and pounded him on the chest. "Get out! What do you want me to explain?" It''s inexplicable! He said two words in a row: "how do you know that men like women with half faded clothes and want to refuse? Someone asked you so, or... How do you know?" "What do you think!" Duanmu yawang finally understood, "I said, it looks like watching the film." "What film?" "Well..." he can''t say that at all! "Say!" She had to say a capital letter in his ear. "What?" He was stunned and didn''t understand. "You don''t understand it!" Duanmu yawang was tossed to tears again. "Anyway, don''t ask, I''m clean!" "I know." He didn''t know, but her words really made people have to care! "Hurry up if you know!" make a quick decision! "..." said not to come before. "Hurry up..." ¡­¡­ Finally, the two were sweating. Duanmu yawang was extremely troubled, but when he made such a noise, he saw that his face was still thoughtful, and knew that the problem had not passed. Maybe he just stopped asking. She was so tired that she couldn''t sleep for a while. Of course, she put his hand on her waist to massage herself before she said, "anyway, it''s a folk thing. Men love to see it. You just haven''t seen it." He kept massaging, "you''re a woman." "... well, women sometimes look." She used to be influenced and read better. "Make it clear, what''s that?" "The spring palace map is a secret play map, you know?" His ears turned red. "I know." "It''s something similar to the secret play map." "Then you just say it''s a picture. Why is it so complicated?" "... well, I was wrong." However, that piece is much more powerful than any picture. It can''t be compared at all. "No." Gong yulanzhi was not easy to fool. He frowned: "if it''s really the same, why don''t you just say that you want to make things so complicated?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu yawang immediately wanted to cry, "what do you want?" Then she looked up and kissed him on the mouth: "don''t talk, shall we sleep?" She suddenly felt that it was good for him to talk less. "Not good." "..." Duanmu yawang was weak, so he had to explain simply, "it''s the dynamic version of the secret play map, okay?" "Did you go to those places?" "... yes." "Duanmu yawang!" he was a little angry. No wonder she knows so much. She used to see so much! She''s seen other men''s "Don''t be angry, they are not as good-looking as you." Duanmu yawang felt that she would suffer no matter whether she explained or not. She knew that she shouldn''t be fascinated by color tonight, so she shouldn''t take the initiative. There would be no thing tonight! "Give them back?" is more than one? ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could he ask one question after another? Duanmu yawang had nothing to say and didn''t want to say anything. She just wants to cry. Finally understand what it means to move a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Of course, she also knows that if she doesn''t pacify Gong Yulan quickly, she won''t want to sleep tonight. He will investigate him until he wants to leave. "Don''t be angry. I was secretly taken to see it when I was a child. I''ve forgotten everything. I''m young and ignorant. Don''t talk about me, okay?" she hugged him and pasted it on him. Then it was obvious that his body was not so tight. He relaxed a little. Coquetry is always useful. "Whatever you remember, forget, you know?" "OK." She nodded solemnly, "I won''t make mistakes in the future. Others don''t look good like you, so I only look at you." "Yes." His face was slightly red. "I''ll come back with you more." "Really?" This time it was her turn to be happy. "Seriously?" "Yes." Gong Yulan massaged her with one hand and gently rubbed her head with the other, leaving a kiss on her forehead. "That''s nice." She wrapped her limbs around others and held them dangling and dangling. Gongyulan just patted her, "don''t move." Don''t you say that she''s tired. There''s really going to be an accident when she rubs again. She really doesn''t have to sleep tonight. "Oh." Duanmu yawang obediently came down from others and dared not move any more. When Gong Yulan stopped at his fingertips, the light in the room went out instantly. He said, "close your eyes and go to sleep." "I''m suddenly not sleepy again." He''s leaving tomorrow. After all, she can''t bear him. She presses his hand to massage herself. "Don''t press it, I''m much better." Every time after the event, he massages her with soothing spiritual power, and she will feel much better. The experience of fooling around too much will also get a lot of compensation. Otherwise, they can''t hang out like this. "Sleep if you''re not sleepy." Gong Yulan put his palm on her eyes, and his voice was low and gentle: "good." "Oh." She closed her eyes. She was really not sleepy, but Gong Yulan put his palm on her eyelids for a while, she was tired, and soon fell into a deep sleep. "That''s good." Listening to her steady breathing, Gong Yulan stopped a very gentle peck on her lips, then released his hand around her waist and sat up gently from the bed. Put on your clothes and shoes and get out of bed. When I was leaving, I saw her snow-white shoulder exposed outside the quilt along the moonlight. I was afraid that she would be cold. I climbed into bed again, put on her belly pocket and pajamas and pajamas, tucked her in again, and left a few things to give her where I lay. Then I flashed and left the room. "Master." When he reached the roof, the Brahma Sutra and huofei were already waiting on the roof. When the Buddhist Scripture saw Gong Yulan, his old face turned red. Gong Yulan narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. Huofei hurriedly said, "brother, we''ve just come. You should know." Gong Yulan said nothing, but glanced at the Sutra with warning. The Brahman Sutra hides his grievances and dare not say a word. Because he really didn''t hear or see anything! It''s just that he hasn''t slept so late. It must be the lotus account. How can he blame him for his fantasies? "Let''s go." Gong Yulan looked at the tile top and said two words faintly. "Yes." It happened suddenly. It didn''t need to leave in the middle of the night. It''s just that it''s urgent and can''t wait until dawn. The three quietly disappeared on the roof. No one found out. Chapter 1807 When Duanmu yawang woke up the next day, she felt someone moving in bed. She opened her eyes and looked. Gong Yulan didn''t see it. Instead, he saw the little white deer puckering his little ass playing on the bed. "Why are you here?" Duanmu yawang vaguely opened his eyes and patted his ass, "aren''t you afraid that Gong Yulan will throw you out when he sees you?" The little white deer covered his little ass and hummed: "master, you haven''t woke up yet. Hero yulanzhi has already left!" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and opened her confused eyes, "when did you leave?" "That''s the fourth watch." The little white deer said and asked suspiciously, "you don''t know yet?" On the fourth watch, she probably just fell asleep. In other words, Gong Yulan ran away after sleeping? Duanmu Ya looked green and whispered, "sure enough, men are really ruthless." ¡°£¿¡± The little white deer suspected that he had heard wrong. "What did you say?" Duanmu yawang naturally couldn''t repeat that sentence to him and asked him, "Fei Fei also followed?" "Yes." Speaking of this, the little white deer looked sad: "Fei Fei was in the double sky yesterday and told me that she could take me to play until noon today. As a result, on the fourth watch, she hurried to wake up and go with Grandpa Sanskrit." "There should be something urgent." Gong yulanzhi also said to leave today, but he didn''t explain when to leave today. If huofei said it was noon, the original time might be noon. If you leave early, there must be something to deal with. "It''s very tiring to go out like this at night." the little white deer sighed, "the most pity is that my plan to play today has failed again." "Don''t play all day." Duanmu yawang pulled his face. "How many times do you want me to say, eat more than anyone, don''t say if you can''t do anything, and don''t even want to practice. If you don''t grow up all your life, you''ll regret it!" "Hum, don''t scare me." the little white deer looked proud: "Fei Fei said it''s good to grow up slowly. You can play for many more years. When you grow up, you have to take responsibility." Duanmu yawang hehe said twice, "opening and closing is Fei Fei, but now Fei Fei doesn''t raise you, I raise you." Sometimes, her master is really a failure. Other people''s pets must be gifted one by one and can do a lot of things for her master. She''s good. She can only eat and drink, and can''t do anything else. "Er..." The little white deer was momentarily guilty and said carefully to his fingers, "it''s not useless at all. Think about my saliva, my tears and, most importantly, my antlers. That''s priceless!" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "if you say so, it suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t studied drugs well for a long time. By the way, I used local materials?" "You, what do you want?" The little white deer looked wronged. "You don''t want me to cry again. Do you want my tears?" "Forget it." Duanmu yawang thought of something and sighed, "the medical system is gone. I don''t have any containers now. You cry for nothing." "Oh." Little white deer really don''t know whether to be happy or sad. "But for nothing, you really have to be good." Duanmu yawang rubbed his head, "your saliva, your tears and even antlers will be more useful with your skill increase, otherwise it will be too weak. I will become stronger and your function can''t keep up. I really want to dislike you." "Well." The little white deer sighed, "I don''t want to practice, but I''m a deer. It''s hard to practice, and... Forget it." He didn''t want to say this again. "It''s almost noon now, and the steward came to ask you to have lunch. Don''t you get up and clean up quickly, and then go to eat?" then he couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t understand. How can you sleep until noon when you turn off the lights and go to bed at night?" He said he could sleep. Could she sleep better! Duanmu yawang ignored his muttering. He saw several things on the pillow next to him and frowned: "what are these?" "I don''t know. Isn''t it yours?" Duanmu yawang didn''t speak. She stretched out her hand and took things over to see. Those are two bottles of fairy dew, one bottle of spirit water and three books. Of the three books, one is about the types of things, one is a secret script, and the other is mental Dharma. In addition, there is something like a long-life lock. "You don''t know. It must have been left to you by Gong yulanzhi?" the little white deer picked up the long-lived lock and said, "I don''t know what made this lock. When I took it up and played, I always felt that a faint aura came out. It''s very strange." Duanmuya looked and took it from his hand. The little white deer was right. As soon as he started the long life lock, he felt a very clean but thick aura. The aura is a bit like Gong Yulan''s. "But why did Gong yulanzhi give you a long-life lock? He gave you all these books you need and you can use them, but what''s the use of this long-life lock for you? Is it for you to wear it as jewelry?" Duanmu yawang patted him on the head. He didn''t have a good airway: "this kind of long-life lock is worn by children at a glance." "That''s right." The little white deer also felt that it was unreasonable. "Even if you want to give you jewelry, you can also give you jewelry necklaces, bracelets and long-life locks. It''s too strange." "Well, don''t study these. Let''s clean up quickly and eat. Don''t let others wait too long." when she said, she carefully packed those things and put them in the heaven and earth bag together. After grooming, she went to the hall with the little white deer. When she and the little white deer went to the hall, Ruo Xing and night shadow above Lord Fang were already sitting in the hall. Seeing Duanmu Ya looking over, Lord Fang stood up and said, "Miss Duanmu." "Lord Fang, you''re welcome. Sit down." Duanmu yawang was a little embarrassed. Seeing that there was a Xiao Wuzheng missing in the hall, he picked his eyebrow and asked ye nongying: "Mr. Xiao hasn''t come yet?" The night made a sneer, "how do I know?" Duanmu yawang smiled, "why, you''re in a bad mood?" you''re obviously grumpy! Lord Fang smiled and answered her question just now: "no dispute, I left the exile street last night. It is estimated that it will take ten days and a half months to come back." "I see." the original night shadow was also left behind, so it was in a bad mood and grumpy? Also? So, she seems to be in sympathy with night shadow? Oh, man! Lord Fang asked, "Miss Duanmu, in the morning, the steward heard that young master Bai said that young master Yu, young master huofei and old Mr. Sanskrit had left the Mansion because of something, right?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang apologized and said, "it''s impolite to live in your house and come and go without saying hello." "Where, where." Lord Fang quickly waved his hand, "Gongyu must have come and gone in a hurry because of something important. You and I are friends. He is a great benefactor of our exile. There is no need to be bound by red tape. Besides, I woke up early in the morning to see the border outside the house repaired. It should be thanks to Gongyu''s own efforts to repair it so quickly?" "Yes, he repaired it at night." Lord Fang was very concerned and asked, "the mansion is still big. Gongyu childe used up too much spiritual power. He started to repair the boundary for our mansion so soon. Can Gongyu childe bear it?" "He is not a person who likes hard support. If he can''t do it, he won''t do it." "That''s good." Lord Fang said with a smile, "to be honest, the boundary in the house is much stronger and stronger than before. We can really say that it''s a blessing in disguise. If Gongyu is still there, I will personally thank him anyway." "He broke into the border, and he should repair it. Lord Fang, you''re welcome." Before Lord Fang spoke, Fang ruoxing answered with a pity: "I didn''t expect Gongyu to leave so soon. I''m looking forward to seeing Gongyu again these two days." Then he hurriedly said, "Miss Duanmu, don''t get me wrong. I''m just pure worship and curiosity. There''s no other meaning." Duanmu yawang felt funny: "I know." When the dishes were almost ready, Lord Fang asked everyone to start eating and said, "silly girl, it''s not just you. I don''t know how many people told me they wanted to see Gongyu these two days, but I refused one by one because Gongyu didn''t like to see outsiders." Chapter 1808 "Eh? Really?" "Is this still false?" Lord Fang was not very angry. When she said this, she took a chopstick of green vegetables into her bowl. "Don''t be greedy. You can''t eat too much fishy meat and eat more green vegetables because of the injury on your leg." "Oh." Fang ruoxing pouted and ate the vegetables. During the meal, night shadow almost didn''t talk much. Duanmu looked at her many times, but she didn''t respond. Seems to be angry with men? When a meal was much worse, the steward hurried in, and the other master said, "Lord, the other nobles on the third street came outside the house and wanted to visit you." "Other nobles on Third Avenue?" Lord Fang put down his chopsticks and frowned and asked, "did they say why they came here?" "I don''t know, but one by one with generous gifts, it looks like a sincere visit." Lord Fang''s eyelids jumped and stood up: "in that case, take your time and I''ll go out." Duanmu yawang, ye nongying and Fang ruoxing were not fully satisfied, so they nodded and sent him away. Fang ruoxing frowned: "for so many years, there have been deep contradictions in the streets. The nobles in the streets don''t communicate and interfere with each other in order to avoid suspicion. Why are those people going to visit my father all of a sudden?" "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon." Duanmu yawang squinted and commented, "maybe the heavy courtesy visit is superficial, but the essence is to find fault!" "What about that?" Fang ruoxing was a little nervous. "If a lot of people come, my father can''t do it alone? And other nobles in South Street have long had an opinion on our Fang family. They put a hat on the Fang family to seek alliance with foreigners. Our Fang family will really have an accident!" She couldn''t eat when she said it. "Don''t worry, have a good meal." Duanmu yawang comforted her: "Lord Fang is not an ordinary person. He can handle these things." Fang ruoxing smiled bitterly, "Miss Duanmu, my father doesn''t have a son, and I''m not in good health. Within a few decades, the Fang family is expected to decline sooner or later. Sometimes, I always think that if I were a boy, or if I were stronger, I could help my father and prevent him from working so hard." Duanmuya looked stunned and asked her curious words: "where''s your... Mother?" Fang ruoxing bowed his head and whispered, "I haven''t seen my mother since I was born. The steward lied to me that she died of a blood avalanche when she gave birth to me." "Cheat?" "Well, they have different views. I''ve heard several versions, but I always think they''re not like this." "Did your father ever mention it?" Fang ruoxing shook his head, "not a word." "Your father hasn''t considered marrying again?" "No." Fang ruoxing bit his lips and said, "when I was in poor health in the past two years, I was afraid that my father was too lonely in the world. I also talked to him about it, but my father was very decisive. He said that a daughter in this life was enough and would not marry again and have children." When ye nongying heard this, he hummed: "although he is a friend, Lord Fang is really different from some people." "Poof." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing, "because Mr. Xiao is gone, so you are actually angry with Mr. Xiao?" "The devil cares whether he goes or not." night Nong Ying stares at Duanmu yawang fiercely, "if you can''t speak, don''t say!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, angry woman, she can''t provoke. She''s out of trouble. Duanmu yawang was helpless, and the other party said, "isn''t there a side branch in the Fang family? Even if you can''t support the Fang family, isn''t there a side branch? It shouldn''t let the Fang family decline?" "Side branches won''t work." Fang ruoxing shook his head and said, "my father said that one or two side branches can pass, but looking at the whole exile street, among so many strong people, passing is mediocre. If it is not the Fang family, many of them, relying on their own strength, may only live in the Central District." That''s so mediocre. Night Nong Ying frowned: "don''t think too much. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Since Lord Fang has made such a decision, what he cares more about in his heart is not the Fang family, but other things." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "I agree with you." "The Fang family has grown a lot in my father''s hands. He has made a lot of efforts. I think he really gave up. He is also uneasy under the spring a hundred years later." "Then you will be strong." Duanmu yawang patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "your body is getting better and better day by day. As long as you take my medicine well, your body can get normal. You have the father of master Fang. You will be strong in the future. Don''t worry." "Yes!" Fang ruoxing nodded heavily, "Miss Duanmu, thank you." Duanmuya saw her eyebrows still with sadness, "are you still worried about your father?" "... well." Fang ruoxing was a little embarrassed. "I can''t help going out like this." "You''re going somewhere else. I''ll go out and have a sneak look at you?" Duan Muya winked at her as she said. Fang ruoxing''s eyes lit up, "will it bother you too much?" "It''s no trouble. I''m just full. Go out and walk around. When you''re full, go back to your room and have a rest." "OK." Duanmuya nodded, stood up and asked the little white deer, "are you going?" "Go." The little white deer jumped out of the chair and took her hand. "I''ll go too." Ye nongying followed him with chopsticks. The three soon left the hall. Duanmuya glanced at the shadow of the night: "I said to you, don''t think about men all day. It''s like a resentful woman. When people leave, they leave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Nong Ying''s face was black. "I''m like a complaining woman? Do you know what Xiao Wuzheng did?" "What did you do?" Her eyes were full of curiosity. "Why don''t you say it?" "... why do I think you are gloating?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He whispered in the past: "pull out the hanging ruthlessly?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± The night made the shadow stare, "you, how can you say such words?" "Is that the case?" "No." Night Nong Ying sneered, "who really cares whether he goes or returns? He doesn''t have to go for half a month. He may not be able to come back in half a month, but we can enter the endless city after half a month of fighting. In order to stop me, he searched all my drugs, weapons and other things!" "You also have nothing on you?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. Otherwise, she was friends with yenongying. The source of her spirit lake disappeared, leaving only the things in the heaven and earth bag. Yenongying''s good things were also searched away! What a difficult brother! "Also?" Night nongying stared at her suspiciously, "Gong yulanzhi also took your things?" "Of course not." The little white deer interrupted, "every time Gong yulanzhi comes, he will leave good things for my sister. I have to say to my sister that there is something unexpected about my sister''s other things." "What accident?" "Forget it, there''s nothing to say." I can''t say either. Night nongying didn''t ask, wrung his eyebrows and said, "however, if we don''t have many important things, especially drugs and poisons, we will enter the endless city. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome." "Trouble, so you don''t want to go?" "Be sure to go." "That''s it." Duanmu yawang was not angry: "the boat goes straight to the bridge. We just go to the endless city. We''ll find a way to solve the difficulties and troubles when we encounter them." "Yes." Night nongying sneered, "Xiao Wuzheng has a good plan, but he missed you and me. As long as you and I can move, there''s nothing that can''t be solved." "I love to hear that." Duanmu yawang said, thinking of something, and whispered, "in other words, most people can''t get close to you. How did your things get empty by Mr. Xiao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Nong Ying glared at her. Some things will die if you don''t ask the bottom, won''t you? Night nongying looked innocent, "don''t do this, I''m just curious." "I''m so angry. It''s not your fault!" "What do you care about her? The night made a shadow, hummed and walked away quickly. Yes, it''s strange Duanmu yawang! If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t touch any men, and she wouldn''t be fascinated by any men. Then after the spring breeze, when she woke up, she was left a letter, and then all the good things on her were searched away! Originally thought it was an advantage, but it was calculated after all! Chapter 1809 They went to the gate. Unexpectedly, Lord fang had not invited anyone in, and there was a few noise outside the gate. Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "seems to be quarreling?" "Yes." Ye nongying also found it. When they walked quickly, they heard Lord Fang''s helpless way: "gentlemen, I really didn''t lie to you. Gongyu really didn''t want to see outsiders yesterday. He wasn''t at home all day and didn''t have time to see outsiders." "Yesterday was yesterday. What about today?" "Gongyu has something urgent today. He has left the house." "How do we know if you''re lying?" Lord Fang: "why should I lie?" "Why do you lie? You have to ask yourself." someone snorted disdainfully. "Gongyu lives in your house. Now thousands of people in your house are looking forward to it. You know how much you have taken advantage of!" "That is, don''t be too greedy. Don''t think of all the benefits. You can monopolize them alone. The balanced development of the fourth street is the right way!" Lord Fang was exhausted: "what does this have to do with the balanced development of the fourth street?" "Now the people on the Fourth Street are saying that your house is reliable. When will you install it?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t listen anymore. When he came to Lord Fang, he sneered and said, "originally, this is everyone''s attitude towards visiting people. It really gave me a long experience." Lord Fang: "Miss Duanmu, why did you come out?" "I want to look around. I didn''t expect to hear such an interesting thing." Duanmu yawang just heard them argue for two words, and she probably understood something. She sneered and glanced at the servants with a group of servants behind them. The servants carried a lot of gifts in their hands. Xia Na came prepared. Seeing Duanmu yawang, everyone was stunned. They all know that Duanmu yawang is Gong yulanzhi''s fiancee. They didn''t give her a good face when she was on the roof, so the scene was a little embarrassed for a moment. However, people will find their own steps. Someone stepped forward: "Miss Duanmu, I offended you on the roof that day. Please forgive me." "I don''t want to mention the past." Duanmu yawang waved and didn''t bother to pester them with some unnecessary things. "Lord Fang didn''t lie. My fiance is really not in the Fang house. If you come to visit Lord Fang, please come into the house and talk politely. If not, you can go back." "Go back so soon?" Someone stared suspiciously at Duanmu yawang and obviously didn''t believe it: "Gongyu childe just appeared in exile street for a few days, didn''t he?" "Why, Lord Fang said you don''t believe it. I said you ye don''t believe it. Do you want to go in and search the house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people were quiet for a moment and didn''t dare to answer. They certainly can''t do it in the search house. However, they are not willing to see Gong Yulan. Duanmu yawang guessed what they thought and hissed, "don''t say that Gong yulanzhi is really not in your house. Even if he is in your house, he can''t come out to see you. You''ll die." "Why?" Someone complained: "we sincerely came to thank him, he..." "Sincerity? You still mean to say this word." Duanmu yawang asked in an incredible and impolite cold voice: "if you are really sincere, you will respect his decision. If you know that he doesn''t like to see outsiders, you will choose not to disturb. How can you be sincere with your aggressive face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is silent. Some people feel that their faces can''t pass. They always don''t look up to Duanmu yawang, "you''re not Gongyu himself. Why do you say that about us?" They don''t understand why Gong Yulan has a fiancee with black hair and black eyes. It''s a shame! "Yes!" Someone was bold, "you haven''t passed the door yet. Do you really think you are Gongyu''s wife and can speak for Gongyu? Will Gongyu really marry you? I have to say something else!" "Yes, yes." someone''s eyes brightened. "Gongyu is so excellent that he should be matched with a stunning beauty with purple eyes and silver hair! You don''t deserve him!" if you want to choose a fiancee, there are many beautiful women with purple eyes and silver hair in their family! Gongyu wants to marry some, and they are willing to send some to the door! "Don''t go too far, everyone!" Lord Fang couldn''t listen any more when he heard this. He flew into a rage: "everyone is a figure with a head and face. What''s the demeanor to attack a woman like this?" Night Nong Ying leaned against the door and opened his mouth with a transparent face: "they don''t care about their demeanor for their own interests. In my opinion, they want to thank Gongyu. Their real idea is to plug the women of their family, marry Gongyu, and have a relationship with Gongyu by the way?" After all, Gong yulanzhi is now in exile street, but thousands of people admire and trust him. If you are related to him, I don''t know how much light that family will have! It''s possible to go to heaven with one step. The people were told the central thing and became angry: "which onion are you? A woman doesn''t stay in the boudoir and talks nonsense here?" "I really don''t need to tell you who I am. However, you make such a noise in front of the benefactor''s house, insult his fiancee and lose his face. Isn''t it not afraid that your benefactor will be angry and do something against you?" Then he added: "now, as long as Gongyu said that any one of you is not, I think this person''s family will be destroyed, won''t it?" Everyone was stunned. That''s true. Soon someone sneered: "Gongyu''s engagement with this woman with black hair and black eyes is estimated to have been made since childhood. He doesn''t want to be tight in his heart. He wants to kick off her fiancee!" Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead and was angry and smiled. Yaya, she really wants to screw off the skulls of these people! "Gongyu likes Miss Duanmu very much and loves her very much. I believe everyone saw that Gongyu''s attitude towards Miss Duanmu was different on the roof and underground that day. Don''t speculate any more!" Lord Fang said sonorously: "besides, we don''t know. The reason why Gongyu came to exile the street this time is entirely because of Miss Duanmu. We also have the light of Miss Duanmu, so we have the freedom of exile the street now. We should thank not only Gongyu, but also miss Duanmu." Lord Fang''s first sentence reminded us of some scenes on the roof. It seemed that Gong Yulan''s eyes were different when he looked at Duanmu yawang. In an instant, everyone hesitated. In case Duanmu yawang really likes Gong Yulan, but they insult her, then Everyone''s face changed slightly and they didn''t dare to mention this again. However, some people think that Lord Fang''s last sentence is absurd: "what evidence do you have that Gongyu came to exile street for her? What''s our identity? We want us to thank her inexplicably. You don''t think if she can afford it!" Lord Fang angrily said, "because miss Duanmu participated in the exile ceremony, she was punished and euthanized. Both master Tao and Mr. Xian know this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them for proof!" When they heard this, they looked at each other. Because they all remembered that two days ago, there was indeed news that Fang Fu was looking for doctors everywhere to treat people, and there was also news of euthanasia. And it is rumored that she is still a woman with black hair and black eyes. Looking at the whole exile street, isn''t there only duanmuya looking at a woman with black hair and black eyes? Moreover, after being punished for euthanasia, he can still live during the memorial ceremony. It must be because Gongyu saved him. "Well, let''s trust you." Some people obviously believed Lord Fang''s words and dared not disrespect Duanmu yawang any more. However, some people were unwilling to let it go. After thinking about it, someone caught the contradiction in yenongying''s words just now, looked at her and retorted: "you just said that we would annoy Gongyu. You were obviously threatening us. Just now Lord Fang said that Gongyu was no longer in the Fang mansion!" "Lord Fang said so, but you didn''t believe it." night nongying had no choice but to stand up, "so, do you want Gongyu''s son to be in fangfu, or don''t you want him to be in fangfu?" Everyone choked. There was nothing to say. Lord Fang sighed, "if you sincerely come to visit someone on our side, I''ll invite you to sit in and have a cup of hot tea. But if you don''t come to visit me, please leave now, otherwise, no one on our side can provoke anyone." Chapter 1810 The Fourth Street has always been different. Let them go into Fang''s house to have tea and chat? They''re crazy to do this! Everyone, when you look at me, someone first snorted, "just go!" Then he shook his sleeve and left. "Let''s go too!" Suddenly, a large number of people in the original house suddenly walked away. Night nongying breathed, "it''s good. The air is much fresher. Don''t these people really know they are disgusting?" Lord Fang smiled and thought of the words of those people just now, comforted Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, you don''t have to care about those people''s words. We all know how Gongyu treats you and how you have a good relationship." "I don''t care." Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor laughing. "Not everything can make me hear." "That''s good." Lord Fang sighed, "but I''m still disturbing you. I''m not good enough." "Lord Fang, don''t say that. I don''t know. It turned out that Gong yulanzhi didn''t agree to accept everyone''s thanks. It''s our apology to apologize for causing you so much trouble." she happened to meet today. Lord Fang must have been harassed when she went out with Gong yulanzhi yesterday. "What did miss Duanmu say? In fact, they were right. Because of the relationship between Gongyu and his son, our house did get a lot of light." Lord Fang said with a sincere smile: "you are all our exile street and benefactors of our house." "Well, if these benefactors are not benefactors, don''t say it again." Duan Muya looked at the shadow of night and said lazily, "we''ll bother your house for half a month. If you say this again, I''ll thank you every day." Lord Fang laughed, "OK, we''re really welcome." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked ye nongying, "by the way, there is no struggle and no activity. What are you going to do today?" "I don''t want to do anything." The night made the shadow wilt, "I''m in a bad mood." "Still thinking about your things?" "Why not?" without those things, she didn''t feel safe wherever she went! Duanmu yawang had to speak. At this time, a little girl''s voice sounded like a silver bell: "your fiance is really not in your house?" Duanmu yawang heard the voice of Ximen yingyue. She looked left and right, but she didn''t see her shadow. "Hee hee, look up." Duanmuya looked up and saw Ximen yingyue lying on the roof with a beautiful little head sticking out of the roof. Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped, "Why are you here?" and when did you come? The border of Fang''s mansion has been repaired. There are borders on the roof. How did she cross the border and lie on the roof? Ximen yingyue seemed to know how to read his mind. With a pure smile, he jumped down from the roof and opened his mouth with his hands on his back: "I''ve been here since you quarreled. I like playing hide and seek. You really didn''t find me! You adults are so stupid!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lord Fang was used to it and looked at Duanmu and said, "Miss Ximen seems to have a special ability. No matter what border, she can cross." "Oh?" No matter what kind of enchantment, it also includes the enchantment repaired by Gong yulanzhi. That''s amazing. "Sister, do you want to have such a special ability?" Simon yingyue raised his head and stared at her: "I can teach you!" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect her to say so, and subconsciously shook her head: "no, thank you." "Oh." The little girl pouted and asked her finger, "do you like the spaceship I sent you?" "Yes." I have to say, she doesn''t like such a big ship. It''s just, "I''d like it better if you didn''t tear down my things without authorization." "OK." the little girl pursed her lips and pulled her hand. "I''m usually good at dismantling and assembling spaceships. I thought I could put them back. Who knows that the structure of your box is so strange that small things can''t go back when they are broken." Then he blinked and asked, "but what are your iron boxes? I''ve never seen such things, and I''ve never seen the thin and small things in the box. It''s really strange." Duanmu yawang couldn''t hate her either. He answered half truely: "it''s a special iron box that can be used to treat patients." "Can you cure?" She said, "can you cure my brother''s eyes?" As soon as these words came out, whether Duanmu yawang, Lord Fang or night shadow, they suddenly stared at her. Duanmu yawang asked, "your brother wants to heal his eyes?" Lord Fang said before that Ximen yuntu''s eyes were injured when Ximen''s family was almost slaughtered. Like gouging out your eyes? "Forget it." Simon yingyue thought of something and shook his head: "anyway, my brother''s eyes are all right. He can''t say how to cure. It''s also very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gouge out your eyes and say it''s okay? Lord Fang looked at Ximen yingyue and invited, "do you want to sit in the house?" "No." The little girl refused, "I''m afraid your daughter will be afraid to see me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lord Fang twitched twice at the corner of his mouth, "I''m not afraid of you." "She''s afraid." Simon yingyue said impolitely, "it''s really embarrassing to be so big a person and afraid of me being a little girl. You should let her have more courage. Otherwise, anyone can scare her to death." Lord Fang pursed his lips and said nothing. "Am I wrong?" Simon yingyue snorted. "My brother said that he would let me practice courage every day. If he died one day, I could live well. If you want to die, isn''t she scared to death every day?" "You''re right." Lord Fang''s face was not unhappy. He glanced at Ximen yingyue, "thank you for your teaching." "You''re welcome." Ximen yingyue shook his head, frowned and stared at him: "say, we girls chat. What have you been doing here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lord Fang was helpless. "OK, I''ll go. Do you want to go in and talk? I can have someone prepare tea." "Said no, you go." This is his family Lord Fang was neither funny nor funny, but he didn''t want to argue with her: "OK, you talk here slowly, I''ll go." As he spoke, he nodded to Duanmu yawang and yenongying. Watching him go, Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows: "Lord Zhikai, do you have anything to say to me?" "Yes, didn''t you say you were boring?" the little girl thought of something and looked forward to staring at her: "why don''t you go to my house? There are many spaceships in my house. If you like it, I can give you another one." "Forget it..." "Your family is on the first street?" Duanmu yawang said calculate, but the latter sentence was said by night nongying. Ximen yingyue nodded and took a distracted look at the night shadow: "yes, what''s the matter?" "No, just ask." Ximen yingyue ignored her and continued to ask Duanmu yawang, "sister, do you want to go to my house?" Duanmu yawang yawned before he answered. Duanmu yawang moved his eyelids, "I didn''t rest well last night. When I rest well, I''ll go there when I''m free, okay?" Simon yingyue was obviously not satisfied with her answer. "What if you say you don''t have a good rest every day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl is so clever that she knows to draw inferences from one instance. Duanmu yawang had no choice but to say, "then I''ll go one day these days?" "Good!" Ximen yingyue''s big eyes were bright. He tilted his head and smiled with curved eyebrows: "it''s a deal. Oh, you can''t go back." "Yes." To be honest, she also wanted to see what Ximen mansion was like. "Then I''ll go." Simon yingyue waved to her, and then disappeared. "It comes and goes like the wind." Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth, looked at the shadow of the night and said, "if you''re so sleepy, go back to your room and have a rest?" "OK." They walked back from outside the gate. On the way back, Duanmu yawang finally opened his mouth in the corridor close to the room: "come on, you asked if Ximen mansion lived on the same street. What''s your idea?" Chapter 1811 Night shadow is just a mysterious July 1 smile: "guess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang''s face was not good-looking at all. "I hate people to let me guess." If she could guess, would she ask her? "Say!" "I''ll talk about it later." The night shadow glanced around. Duanmuya was even more curious when she saw her sneaky appearance. Fang''s house is so safe that even Fang''s eyes and ears should avoid it. It''s estimated that it''s really interesting. The two walked like this. Night made a shadow and asked, "go to your wing or my wing?" "Me." Her wing room is a little closer than her. Now her curiosity will kill the cat. So they went to Duanmu yawang''s room. When they opened the door, the little white deer was rolling around on the bed in the room, sighing with boredom. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Kankan stopped and stared at the two: "finally back?" but why did the night make a shadow? "Lie down when you''re full. Are you a pig?" Duanmu yawang was not angry and shouted, "come down and pour tea for the guests." As a guest, the night shadow picked his eyebrow: "Oh, so polite?" Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He opened the door and said, "it''s enough to buy Guan Zi for so long. Do you want to say it?" "Say, but if I said, don''t tell anyone after you go out." night nongying said warily: "if you said, I would break up with you. I did what I said." "Are you willing to give up so much for me?" "Huh?" The night makes a shadow and squints, "I''m so serious, but you''re teasing me here?" "OK, I''m wrong." Duanmu yawang raised her hand to promise, "you say, there are only three people here. I promise that apart from the three of us, God knows what to do?" "That''s about the same." Then he narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you think it''s too long for us to wait another half a month to go to the endless city?" "It''s really too long." to be honest, she must have made a quick decision, "but there''s no way to follow the rules like this." "Why can''t I?" Night Nong Ying turned his eyes, "according to the truth, according to Lord Fang''s position in the exile street, he should be able to let us pass through the wall of the first street, let us go in directly and find the entrance of the endless city." "But can''t people on the first street enter the entrance of the endless city? We are so conspicuous that we enter the second street when we fight. We are so conspicuous. If Lord Fang takes us into the entrance of the endless City, I''m afraid Lord Fang will fall into the mouth." South Street, after all, is not only the Fang family. There are other aristocratic eyeliner, always staring at Fangfang. If they force Lord Fang to do so, they will not be friends. "I know that. Otherwise, why do you think we have to fight one street after another without taking shortcuts?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "what are you talking about now? What medicine are you selling in your gourd?" Night nongying smiled and winked at her: "I think you have a good relationship with Simon''s family." Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and said, "do you really want Lord Fang to send us to the entrance of the endless city in advance? In order not to let the Fang family fall into the population, so I went to say hello to Ximen yingyue?" "Almost, but it''s not." "How about that?" "I want Simon''s family to take us to the endless city." "What?" Duanmu yawang thought he had heard wrong. "Are you sure you''re not talking nonsense?" "You''re just talking nonsense." night nongying looked at her unhappily, "I have my reason for doing this. You should know that the man surnamed Xiao has a good relationship with Lord Fang, and he searched all my things in order not to let me go to the endless city. Moreover, if I asked Lord Fang to send us away in advance, Lord Fang would agree in the face of being friends, but he would also tell him." Duanmu yawang finally understood, "so, you let Ximen''s family send us away. First, you don''t want Lord Fang to be in a dilemma, and second, you completely avoid Mr. Xiao?" "That''s right!" The night made a shadow and his eyes were bright. "What''s my idea?" "I have to say, it''s great." The night made a shadow and narrowed his eyes: "do you have a ''but''?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "but why do you think Ximen yingyue or Ximen yuntu is willing to help us?" "Yes or no, let''s just try." when night nongying said, he put his arm around her shoulder. "Then you will be tempted by your interests. I think the little girl will certainly agree." "That''s why you asked me not to refuse Ximen yingyue to visit their house?" "Yes." "Your wishful thinking is really good." "It''s OK." night nongying was very satisfied and felt much better. She poured tea for her at the little white deer. The tea was lighter. She didn''t say anything and thanked the little white deer. Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea in one hand and tapped the table with his fingers, thinking about the possibility of night shadow''s words just now. To be honest, she is very bored now. If she had to wait like this for half a month in exile street, she would be crazy with boredom. Besides, it''s a waste of time. She has also left her empire for too long. She also wants to finish things quickly and reunite with Duanmu Liguang. At the same time, blue clarity has no news. There are too many things to worry about. She was also relieved to solve Yin Huiyin''s problem as soon as possible. "OK." Duanmu yawang thought and said to the night, "we''ll try as you say." "OK!" Yenong Ying already had a plan in mind: "tomorrow, we''ll go to Ximen mansion. If we agree, we''ll prepare for it, and we''ll go straight to the endless city the day after tomorrow?" "Yes." "That''s settled!" night Nong Ying narrowed her eyes and stared at Duanmu ya, "you can''t go back on your word! If you go back on your word, I''ll turn against you directly!" "I see!" Duanmu yawang was very angry, "are you bored?" Night nongying shrugged and suddenly sighed, "but if you hide this from Lord Fang, I''m sorry for him. Thanks to his hospitality these days." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "tonight I''ll go back and prepare some things for Miss Fang as a thank-you gift and an apology." "Good." night nongying nodded, thought of something, and gritted his teeth and said, "you prepare one for me, too. I have nothing good in my hand, and I don''t have anything good to give away." when I go back to see Xiao Wuzheng again, she must make him look good! "OK." This is just a small matter for Duanmu yawang. She put down her glass, waved and said, "if it''s all right, just go. I''ll prepare something." The night made a shadow and frowned. Suddenly he was not very happy. "You just prepared something. Why did you rush people? I won''t hinder you here." "Yes." Duanmu yawang was not polite at all. "There are some things I really can''t show you casually." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night made a cut, put down the cup, stood up and hummed: "I don''t want to see it." "Go back and practice well." Duanmu Ya looked at her cheek and said with a smile: "my skills have improved with the help of Gong yulanzhi. The place of endless city is much more terrible than this exile street. If you don''t improve, I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer." "I see." Night Nong Ying didn''t refute it. He hummed: "I have to say that you are really lucky to have such a good fiance. When you are in danger, you immediately appear to help you cultivate. I really don''t know how many good things you did in your last life, but you have such a life." "You''re right. I really made a lot of contributions in my last life." I worked hard for national security. I don''t know how many dangers to resolve. Night nongying turned a white eye and disdained to say, "you speak like you really remember your last life." "..." can she say, does she really remember? "Forget it, don''t talk nonsense with you, I''ll go." night nongying waved his hand. "Wait." Duanmu yawang thought of something and stopped her. The night made a shadow and stopped, raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" "Give you a good thing." Duanmu yawang said, taking out a bottle of Xianlu from the heaven and earth bag. "This is Xianlu. Gong yulanzhi brought it. You can drink half a mouthful before cultivation." Chapter 1812 "Half mouth?" The corner of night''s shadow''s mouth twitched, "what''s the difference between this and not drinking?" "Do you want it or not?" "Of course." Gong yulanzhi''s man is like a God. What he can give Duanmu Ya hope must be a good thing. Where can he not? Duanmu yawang threw Xianlu to her and told her, "remember, you can''t drink too much. You can''t carry too much." "This thing is so powerful?" "If you don''t believe it, you can try." "OK." Night shadow waved, "thank you for your stuff." "There''s nothing else. You go. Don''t send it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night made a shadow, turned a white eye, opened the door with something and left by himself. After she left, the little white deer also sat down at the table and asked Duanmu yawang, "master, just give her such a large bottle of fairy dew?" "Cheapskate, I don''t often use it. I think it''s good for her to practice and drink this." "I''m not reluctant." The little white deer wrinkled his nose. "I thought Gong Yulan gave it to you. You are reluctant to give it away." "This is not those books. Books must not be given away. Although Xianlu is precious, it can also be collected after drinking. I can only drink one bottle less at most. This is nothing to give up." besides, since I am a friend, I naturally want to give what my friend needs. The little white deer had no objection and asked curiously, "are we really going to leave for the endless city the day after tomorrow?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said as he sat down at his desk, turned things out of the heaven and earth bag and said, "she''s actually reasonable. We''ve wasted too much time in exile street. It would be great if we could enter the endless city as soon as possible." "All right." The little white deer held the sun and sighed, "it seems that the comfortable day is coming to an end." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at him, "no matter where you are suffering, there seems to be nothing you need to solve. Haven''t you been very comfortable?" "No!" The little white deer hummed: "at the beginning, people in Jiuyou mountain were full and hungry. It''s rare to see big fish and meat every day like in exile street." Duanmu yawang sneered, "so, you still dislike following me? Why don''t I give you a suggestion that you contact your other host and let him take you away?" "No!" The little white deer shook his head like a rattle and wrinkled his face wrongly: "I don''t want it!" "No, I have to." Duanmu yawang hugged his chest with both hands and said, "remember, you haven''t done anything useful for many days. Now I give you a task. You must contact your other master within two days and ask him to return the medical system and the source of Linghu lake." Inexplicably, such a big task hit him on the head. The little white deer was stunned: "where can I contact him? I don''t know where he is!" "I don''t care." Duanmuya looked at him and said, "I believe you must have a way to contact him." "I didn''t." the little white deer almost wanted to cry. "If I had a way, I would have contacted him." "No, just think." Duanmu yawang was not soft hearted this time. "Anyway, I just care about the results." "I want to cry." "Oh." Duanmu Ya looked expressionless, "why don''t you cry and show me?" "...." so cold and heartless However, there are some things he still wants to say. He carefully glanced at Duanmu yawang: "I think of a very important thing. What if he doesn''t want to put the source of Linghu in the sea again?" Duanmu looked stunned. She didn''t expect that. The source of Linghu doesn''t belong to her. If the teenager really completely recalls and withdraws the source of Linghu lake, she It''s really troublesome! The little white deer said, "I believe he will not occupy your medical system. As long as you ask, he will put it back, just..." But if you don''t give her the source of Linghu, let''s say something else. Duanmu yawang knew what he meant. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath. Without the source of Linghu lake, her medical system would not know where Fang went. Because no matter where Fang goes, she can''t put it on her body or use it anytime and anywhere. It''s torture for her who is used to the medical system! She narrowed her eyes and stared at the little white deer. The little white deer''s eyelids jumped, his body flashed, and immediately hid in a corner. He kept the edge of the corner cabinet and stared at Duanmu Ya defensively: "you, what do you want?" "What else can I think of?" Duanmu yawang crossed her legs and smiled. "If there is no source of Linghu lake, you will have no place to live. At the same time, you can''t lift your hands and shoulders and eat too much. If you follow me all the time, it will be a burden to me." The little white deer cried, "you can''t abandon me!" "I don''t want to abandon you either." Duanmu Ya looked helplessly and said, "it''s just that I walk around. If I don''t have the source of Linghu as a shelter, I''ll take you such a mop. You know whether it''s suitable or not." Then he said, "so, if the source of Linghu doesn''t come back, then you have to go back to your original master. Of course, Feifei loves you very much, you can follow Feifei. Of course, if you''re not afraid of hero yulanzhi." "Wow!" The little white deer cried loudly. He doesn''t want to follow the original master, nor does he want to follow Fei Fei. He''s afraid of the hero Yulan! Duanmuya saw that he was really frightened to cry, and cried so miserably. He reached out and threw two cups in the past: "take the tears, don''t waste it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer was extremely wronged, but he still reached out and firmly caught the cup and received all his tears. Cry louder and louder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was not too noisy, so he listened and cried for a while. After that, she said leisurely, "give you a day. You can think about how to contact your master and how to let him put the source of Linghu back in my sea of knowledge." The little white deer kept sobbing, his eyes were red and asked, "well, if I try my best, I can''t do it..." "Then you''d better live and die." "Wow!" The little white deer cried louder and louder. Duanmu yawang took out his ears and was not soft hearted at all. Let him cry. She had already said this, and all the things she needed were taken out of the heaven and earth bag. Without any influence, she began to do her own things. The little white deer cried for a long time without stopping. But outside the door, someone heard the sound and knocked in surprise, "Miss Duanmu?" It''s the steward''s voice. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. "The door is unlocked. Please come in." The steward pushed the door and came in. As soon as he came in, he saw what Duanmu yawang was writing on his desk, and the little white deer was crying with two cups in his hand... Filled with tears? The steward was shocked to see the little white deer. "Young master Bai, this is..." "If he did something wrong, punish him." Duanmu yawang answered. On weekdays, the little white deer is cute and cute. In addition, he looks beautiful. On weekdays, the steward asks the kitchen to make small snacks for him and loves him very much. I can''t bear to see him crying so miserably. She couldn''t help but say: "Miss Duanmu, young master Bai is still young. It''s good to punish and scold. Young master Bai''s eyes are crying and swollen." Oh, I love him so much. "He''s lazy and doesn''t like practice. He always says he doesn''t know how to repent. He''s not young. If he doesn''t punish seriously, his life will be over." Duanmu yawang taught him with a serious face. "In charge, I''m also for his good." The little white deer knew his master''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. I forgot to cry. "I understand." The steward also thinks Duanmu yawang dotes on the little white deer. It is estimated that the punishment on the little white deer may hurt her. However, he still couldn''t bear to say, "Miss Duanmu, you still have something to do, right? Young master Bai''s crying also affects you. Why don''t I take him out for a walk?" Before Duanmu yawang spoke, the little white deer answered with a cry: "OK, thank you, grandpa in charge." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really know how to seize opportunities! Duanmu yawang said to the steward, "then bother you." "Don''t bother, don''t bother." the steward took the little white deer''s hand and went out. When the door closed, duanmuya gave him a warning. Her meaning is obvious. He must finish the task she just said for her. The little white deer pouted and was in danger by the two masters at the same time. He had a dead heart. Woo woo, he''s suffering! Chapter 1813 Because of Duanmu yawang''s seven tasks, the little white deer was still wronged and bitter until the next day. I don''t dare to get close to her at all. Stay away from her. At breakfast the next day, others found it. Night Nong Ying stared at Duanmu Ya and asked, "look at your brother''s wronged appearance. When are you going to bully others?" "Yes." Fang ruoxing nodded hurriedly, "little white childe, how pathetic." When doing anything, he glanced at Miss Duanmu with his eyes. He didn''t dare to speak loudly when eating. It hurts as much as it hurts. Even Lord Fang said, "Miss Duanmu, you can''t rush to educate children. You still have to take your time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare you? She''s the target of public criticism? Duanmu yawang had a headache. She glanced at the cautious little white deer and looked at the people, but she said to the little white deer, "I''m very determined about this matter. Unless he can do what I say, he won''t have to discuss it." Several people who ate together in the hall frowned. Fang ruoxing was soft hearted and wanted to persuade him, but he was stopped by Lord Fang''s eyes. Others are educating children. Just say a few words. If you mix too much, it''s a little unreasonable. Night shadow shrugged, "OK, it''s your brother anyway. Come on yourself." Duanmu yawang finished, reached out and rubbed a little white deer''s head: "do you hear clearly?" The little white deer wanted to die in his heart. Where did he go to find the irrelevant owner? "Huh?" Duanmuya saw that he didn''t answer and narrowed her eyes. The little white deer looked up and said weakly, "listen clearly..." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang started and added a big chicken leg to his bowl, "eat well and do well." Looking at the big chicken leg in the bowl, the little white deer suddenly had a kilogram in his mind. Everyone was relieved to see Duanmu yawang and the two could talk well. At this time, Duanmu yawang received the eyes that night nongying kept handing over. She understood and said, "by the way, Lord Fang, nongying and I want to go out today and go to Ximen mansion." As soon as these words came out, Lord Fang and Fang ruoxing ate and frowned: "go to Ximen mansion?" "Yes." Lord Fang guessed, "did miss Simon come yesterday and say something bad?" "No, she''s just a little girl." Duan Muya smiled. "If I can still be stimulated by a little girl, I''ll live in vain all these years. I just think, Miss Simon''s kind invitations. Anyway, we''re bored now. It''s better to go for a walk." Duanmu yawang said so. Lord Fang knew it was not good to stop him, so he nodded: "OK, do you need to prepare some meeting gifts for the first time? You can tell me if you need to." "That''s not necessary." Duanmuya looked at her lips and smiled, "Ximen brothers and sisters like my medicine very much. I''ll send them two bottles of good medicine at that time." "That''s OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and continued to eat. When she had almost eaten, she took out three or four bottles of medicine and two pieces of paper from her arms and handed them to Lord Fang. Lord Fang said, "this is..." "Miss Fang''s treatment medicine and her subsequent prescription for conditioning her body. Because the prescription needs to be taken continuously, it needs a lot of medicinal materials, and I don''t have much here, so I''ll simply give the prescription and let your family go to the medicine shop to buy medicine to eat." "No problem." Lord Fang didn''t expect that these would be for his daughter. He was very excited. "Miss Duanmu, I didn''t expect that the situation of the little girl is so complicated. You have prepared so many things so quickly." "It''s not fast. I''ve always known Miss Fang''s illness, so it''s not difficult." Duanmu yawang finished and said, "these two bottles of medicine are taken officially after Miss Fang''s leg injury is cured. One bottle for each meal, three meals a day, is the amount of half a month. After eating these, you can decoct the medicine according to the prescription." "OK, I see." Lord Fang took the prescription and said to his daughter, "xing''er, don''t you hurry to thank Miss Duanmu?" "Thank you, Miss Duanmu!" Fang ruoxing bit his lips and looked grateful. "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang smiled. "Lord Fang, you can look at the prescription carefully. If you have any questions, I can explain it to you." "Miss Duanmu, you prescribed a prescription. I can rest assured. How can I have any questions?" "OK." Duanmuya nodded and told Fang ruoxing, "during the period of taking these two bottles of medicine, fish and other fishy meat will stop for a while. Therefore, you have to work harder for half a month, eat more vegetarian food and live vegetarian food, adjust your body, and you can eat what you want in half a month." "OK, I will." Fang ruoxing was not greedy, which was not difficult for her. "Another point is that in these two bottles of medicine, I added a little Zhuji spirit liquid to expand muscles and veins. Therefore, after you eat the medicine, you can feel dry and hot all over, and even keep sweating and slight pain. But these are normal phenomena. After eating for about seven days, everything will return to normal and you won''t feel anything." "Zhuji Lingye?" Lord Fang was surprised. "I know you so precious. Miss Duanmu, did you add it to the medicine?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "it''s not precious." she knows how to develop it. It just needs Kung Fu. "Zhuji spirit liquid is a good thing, and many people can''t ask for it." Lord Fang knew the market very well, but he still couldn''t help but frown: "since it''s Xinger, is it suitable to use Zhuji spirit liquid?" Since there is a foundation, nature means reshaping the foundation. In other words, if her daughter takes the medicine with Zhuji Lingye, her body will not only be reshuffled, but also have more spiritual power in her body. In short, the foundation has been laid. However, the liquid is a concentrated elixir, which must have a great pressure on the human body. My daughter is in such poor health that she is really not suitable for this. "Lord Fang, please don''t worry. I developed the base building spirit liquid myself. It is very mild and has no side effects. Besides, I occasionally adjusted Miss Fang''s body some time ago. Her physical condition is not as bad as you think." "Yes!" hearing this, Fang ruoxing quickly nodded in agreement: "in the past, I used to be dizzy, my legs were weak when I slept, my feet were soft, and I couldn''t sleep. Now this situation has hardly happened." Lord Fang was also excited when he heard this. He thought of something and asked his daughter, "xing''er, in my impression, you haven''t had a cold or fever for many days, have you?" "Yes." Fang ruoxing nodded again and again. "In the past month, it was at least a minor illness for three days and a serious illness for two days. Now there is no disease except for the injury on the leg and the illness on the day of the exile ceremony." "So, the body has improved a lot." Lord Fang said comfortably, "Miss Duanmu, I understand that you should know more about Xinger''s body than I do. Then do what you want to do." "Well, be relieved." "Yes." Fang ruoxing was a little embarrassed. "Miss Duanmu, I''ve always brought the Wen Yu you gave me. When do you need it, I''ll give it back to you?" "No, I''ll give you the jade." duanmuya looked and said with a smile, "I don''t need it anyway. This jade is very good for your health. You can wear it for at least half a year, and then you don''t have to wear it." "OK, thank you, Miss Duanmu." "Well, I don''t have anything to tell." Duanmu yawang was full and put the dishes and chopsticks. When he saw that the night shadow was almost eaten, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "if we finish eating, let''s start?" "OK." The night made a shadow and stood up. The steward asked with concern, "when will you be back? Do you need to prepare lunch?" Duanmu yawang pondered and said, "we don''t need lunch. We should come back in the afternoon or evening." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and glanced at the little white deer: "are you going?" The little white deer shook his lips and wanted to nod. But he knew that Duanmu yawang didn''t want him to follow him. After all, he was used to following Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang didn''t take him anywhere. He was really uncomfortable. However, at this point, he really has to think of a way first. Otherwise, his master really doesn''t want him! Chapter 1814 Thinking so, he shook his head wrongfully: "no, I''m practicing in the room." His voice was soft and waxy, and his face was wronged. The steward couldn''t help saying, "in the daytime, you''re still a child. Take your time to practice. Don''t worry. Go and play. It''s OK to come back to practice at night." "Yes!" Fang ruoxing looked at the little white deer with encouragement. "No." the little white deer was very small and firm: "my sister said that the plan of the day is in the morning. We should practice well in the morning and can''t slack off." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang rubbed his head for reward, and the essence was telling him, "I''m going out today. You must think of a way for me, you know?" "I see." The little white deer said obediently, suddenly remembered something and asked her, "master, don''t you have uncle Yan''s ear bone, can you give it to me?" If he found Yin Huiyin, wouldn''t he be able to find his careless master faster? "Do you think I didn''t think of this?" Duanmu yawang pinched his nose angrily, "the ear bone is also placed in the medical system, understand?" "... all right." He wants to cry again. Seeing that the little white deer was wronged again, the steward came forward distressed, took the little white deer''s hand and said to him, "the kitchen has made your favorite snack. Will the housekeeper Grandpa take you to the room to eat later?" The little white deer''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t dare to say a word because he was afraid of Duanmu''s elegant look. The steward also understood, rubbed his head and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, you should not know where Ximen mansion is, but do you need us to find someone to take you to Ximen mansion?" "OK." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to take care of the little white deer. Anyway, he knew it in his mind. She nodded: "I''ll bother you." "Don''t bother, but the distance is not very far. Do you want to take a carriage or a spaceship?" "Since it''s not far away, let''s take a carriage." if the ship, the battle is too big. Besides, if the two robber brothers and sisters really drive a spaceship in, I don''t know if the spaceship will have a chance to fly out! "OK, my subordinates told my subordinates to prepare. You can go to the door and wait a moment." Then he took the little white deer by the hand and went out. Duanmu yawang and yenongying nodded and went out. Fang ruoxing looked at the back of Duanmu yawang and the shadow of the night, with a light frown on his willow eyebrows. Aware that his daughter was not very happy, Lord Fang was worried: "xing''er, what''s the matter?" Fang ruoxing shook his head and frowned: "I don''t know. I always feel something wrong in my heart." "What''s wrong?" Lord Fang laughed. "Others don''t know. Dad and the steward know very well that you have to eat a lot of meat every meal. Miss Duanmu asked you not to eat meat for half a month, which makes you uncomfortable?" "No." Fang ruoxing snorted, "Daddy, is that what you think of your daughter?" "Dad is naturally for you." Lord Fang gently rubbed his daughter''s head and whispered, "we all have to thank Miss Duanmu. If it wasn''t for her, dad really worried about you every day." "Yes!" Fang ruoxing nodded heavily, "I will be grateful to miss Duanmu." "Good." Lord Fang gave his daughter a look of praise and wanted her to go back to the room to rest, but he was most concerned about her. He couldn''t help asking, "since it''s not because he can''t eat meat, why is it uncomfortable?" "I don''t know." Fang ruoxing frowned and said, "I always feel that Miss Duanmu and miss ye are wrong." "You''re worried too much." Lord Fang laughed and laughed, and understood what his daughter thought, "are you jealous of Miss Duanmu? Are they going to Fang''s house?" "No." Fang ruoxing blushed, "although Ximen yingyue is really more likable than me." "Star." Lord Fang frowned, "don''t say that. In my father''s heart, you are the best. Don''t belittle yourself!" "I know." Fang ruoxing didn''t want to make his father sad, so he waved his hand: "I just said it casually. I didn''t mean to compare." "That''s good." Lord Fang nodded and gently educated her: "everyone has their own life circle. For Miss Duanmu, we are friends and passers-by. What they want to do is a part of other people''s life. As friends, we should respect important and should not be jealous because others make friends with others, you know?" Fang ruoxing waved, "Dad, I know, I''m not jealous, I just..." I feel a little strange. "I understand." his daughter is gentle and kind, he still knows, but she still wants to say, "For us, we have been banishing the street. Miss Duanmu also appears in our life. She lives for two months a month, or see you later. They are also friends and passers-by in our life. If they are not family members, no one can stay with us all the time, okay?" "I understand." although, she is really a little melancholy. "Just understand." "Mm-hmm." Fang ruoxing actually felt that Miss Duanmu and night shadow were strange, but he didn''t want master Fang to worry too much about himself and chose not to say. On the other side, Duanmu yawang and night nongying came out of the door. They stood outside the door for a while, and the carriage came. On the carriage, they didn''t chat very well, so they didn''t talk quietly. Fang''s house and Ximen''s house are not far, but they are not near. The carriage drove for about two quarters of an hour before it stopped. The coachman said in front, "Miss Duanmu, Miss ye, Ximen house is here." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying both dozed off. They woke up after hearing the speech. They bent down and walked out of the carriage and said to the coachman, "go back first. We will solve the problem of going back later." The coachman was obviously instructed by the steward. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly said, "really don''t have to wait for you?" "No." Duanmu yawang waved his hand, "I''ll tell the steward at that time. Don''t worry." "OK." The coachman also knew the rules very well, nodded, got on the carriage and left. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other, and then they looked up to the west gate house. They were standing on the road outside the gate of Ximen mansion. When they looked up, they happened to see the plaque of Ximen mansion. On the plaque, there are three words of the majestic Ximen mansion. The gate is broad and magnificent. It looks like the mansion needs more atmosphere. It is worthy of being a big family for hundreds of years, and the details look deeper. The gate was guarded. Duanmu yawang and night shadow stepped up the steps. The gatekeeper saw the faces of the two women in front of him. A rare beauty. However, they soon noticed Duanmu yawang''s hair color and eye color. They looked at each other and were surprised. Is this the legendary Duanmu yawang with black hair and black eyes? The fiancee of the benefactor of the whole exile street? The gatekeeper looked at each other, hurried up and asked respectfully, "are you miss Duanmu?" "Yes." Duanmuya was not surprised to see the gatekeeper recognize herself. They were so polite. She asked politely, "I don''t know if Miss Simon is in the house?" One of the gatekeepers said, "Miss, your whereabouts are uncertain. We don''t know." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and was about to speak. Another gatekeeper said politely, "however, we can inform you that it will be fine soon. You can wait." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded, "thank you." "I dare not." The gatekeeper waved his hand again and again, and one of them hurriedly opened the door and ran to the house. Others looked at duanmuya and were surprised. It''s said that Duanmu yawang is cruel and cruel. It''s said that he hurt people when fighting, but he doesn''t look like that? Moreover, as the fiancee of the benefactor of exile street, how can she be such a person? Thinking so, these people became more friendly, "Miss Duanmu, stand and wait for fatigue. There are chairs behind the door. Do you need to bring you two chairs?" "No, just stand and wait." It''s rude to sit and wait outside someone''s door. Night nongying couldn''t help laughing, looked at Duanmu Ya and whispered, "this Ximen mansion is different from what I imagined. It''s not vicious at all. It''s very polite one by one." "I think so." They whispered for two words. After waiting for a while, they saw the gatekeeper who had gone in hurried out and gasped: "the steward said that the young lady is not in the house." "No?" Duanmu Ya looked and twisted her eyebrows. She was thinking of going back, but there was a low mute male voice outside the door, "Why are you here?" Chapter 1815 When they turned back, seven saw Ximen yuntu standing behind them, squinting one eye and staring at them sharply. They were stunned. Night nongying whispered to her: "I thought it was going well, but now I have an ominous hunch." "... I never thought it would go well." When did these two brothers and sisters play cards according to common sense? Elusive and unfamiliar, she didn''t understand where the night shadow came from. She had a hunch that it would be very smooth. "Dumb?" They kept silent. The first two of Simon''s cloud pictures were almost comparable to them, and the inherent pressure on him came up. "Cough!" Duanmu yawang coughed softly, touched the tip of his nose and said, "let''s play with Miss Simon." "Are you children?" Ximen yuntu was not polite at all. His eyes seemed to stab them with a knife, which made both of them have a meal. He didn''t understand what he meant for a moment. Simon yuntu said coldly, "you don''t look like a child. How dare you play with a child? Can''t you find a better excuse?" ... can you be polite to each other? Duanmu yawang felt a headache. Sure enough, it was a headache if he didn''t come out according to common sense. Since he was so direct, Duanmu yawang was polite. "We really want to talk to miss Ximen about some things. However, Miss Ximen is a child. I''m afraid it''s useless to talk about it. I wonder if you''re interested in talking to us, childe Ximen?" Simon yuntu moved one eyelid. He didn''t answer immediately. A moment later, his thin lips lifted: "I don''t think you have any chips to talk to me." "No chips?" Night Lane shadow was angry and smiled, "I didn''t know who stole people''s Embroidery bag and stole the things in people''s Embroidery bag." If you don''t like it, why steal it? And send a spaceship back for compensation? Since they can make compensation with spaceships, it shows that they must attach great importance to Duanmu yawang''s stolen things. Ximen yuntu didn''t feel guilty about this. He said coldly: "it''s useless to say more. You open a chip and let me hear whether it''s appropriate to talk to you." Night nongying and Duanmu yawang looked at each other and had no idea for a moment. Night shadow did not expect things to be so difficult, "why don''t we go back first?" "It''s a waste of time to come and go like this." besides, they have told the Fang family that they won''t go back at noon? "Then..." "Your eyes." Duanmuya looked up at Simon yuntu''s eyes and took a deep breath, "if I can cure your eyes, can this be used as a chip?" Ximen yuntu''s face changed slightly. But that''s all. His thin lips pursed slightly. "Did Xiao Yue say that?" Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and was surprised: "Miss Ximen did ask me that yesterday." however, she didn''t expect Ximen yuntu to know his sister so well that she knew it was his sister''s idea. After all, she is a doctor. He has eye problems. When she opens such a chip, ordinary people will only think it''s her idea. "She came to you yesterday?" "Yes." Simon yuntu was much taller than them. They only reached his shoulder. He glanced at them for a moment, and finally said, "come in." With that, he led himself to the door. Night nongying and Duanmu Ya looked at each other and followed up. Night nongying was a little worried and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "are you sure about healing your eyes?" "I''m not sure." "Huh?" Night nongying was so angry with her, "I''m not sure you say that again? Aren''t you afraid that he will throw us out suddenly?" "If he can really do it." "Looking at a very vulgar man, do you think he can''t do it?" "I think he''s quite reasonable." "..." night shadow suddenly had nothing to say. Duanmu yawang said what he thought: "I''m not sure because we don''t know what his eyes are now." In other words, the reason why Ximen yuntu wears an eye mask may be that the visual membrane is damaged, or there may be a problem with the whole eye. The worst kind is eye... Removal. "Yes, how dare you say healing?" "To come in, of course." "Come in and people can throw you out!" "I said he was reasonable." "??" why did the topic come back here again? Duanmu yawang was angry and thought she was stupid: "usually when a person talks about chips, it depends on the situation, right? He always has to let me see his situation first. I don''t know if I can cure it until I see the situation, right?" Night nongying finally understood, "you mean, you just want to delay time until Ximen yingyue comes back?" ¡°Bingo£¡¡± At last she realized her intention. She really felt that night shadow''s IQ had dropped. Otherwise, she was so smart that she couldn''t understand her idea in a big circle. "What are you two muttering about? This way." On the other side, the voice of Ximen cloud picture sounded. Duanmu yawang and ye nongying were stunned. They found that there was a Y-shaped corridor behind them. They talked loudly and walked on the left, while Ximen yuntu walked on the right. This is embarrassing. "Sorry." They can go the wrong way without saying a word. Anyone with brains knows that they must be talking in private. It''s nothing to talk in private. What''s terrible is to be exposed on the spot by the people talking about it. Simon yuntu glanced at them coldly: "I''m not interested in your words. Just say what I want to say on the spot. Even if I hear it, I don''t hear it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, it''s even more embarrassing. Ximen yuntu didn''t feel embarrassed. After that, he turned and went on. Night Nong looked at his back and twitched at the corner of his mouth: "how can there be such a strange person in this world?" The words of night shadow are spoken. People with strange brains walk in front, but they really walk freely when they don''t hear them. "Let''s go." Duanmuya looked at her and didn''t have a good way: "don''t hide any more." Ximen mansion is much larger than the mansion. The design of both courtyard and corridor houses is more magnificent. There are not many people in the mansion. Occasionally, one or two servants can be seen. At other times, it is cold and unpopular. Ximen yuntu took them to the corridor for a long time and finally stopped in front of a gate. At the same time, an old man of at least 70 came up. When the old man saw Ximen yuntu, he respectfully called the master of the house. When he caught a glimpse of Duanmu yawang and night shadow, he was stunned, and his eyes were a little excited: "here, these two ladies are..." "Xiao Yue''s friend." "Ah?" The old man was a little stupid. It was obviously hard to believe that a young lady of his own age would have friends of that age. Moreover, the woman with black hair and black eyes is obviously the rumored Miss Duanmu, right? Simon yuntu glanced at the old man and said faintly, "serve some tea and snacks to entertain the guests." "Ah, yes!" The old man answered and said respectfully to Duanmu yawang and yenongying: "Miss Duanmu, I''m the steward of Ximen mansion. The servant''s surname is Liang. What snacks and tea do you and your friends like?" "How do you know my last name is Duanmu?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows. "Miss Duanmu is really joking. Almost no one knows your name in exile street. No matter where you go, you will recognize it at a glance." Duanmu yawang sighed, "OK, I see." "The servant doesn''t disturb your chat with the master. I don''t know what you like..." "Don''t bother, we don''t choose, just feel free." "OK." Steward Liang nodded and left in a hurry. After he left, no one spoke for a moment, and the whole hall fell into a terrible silence. "Cough." Duanmu yawang couldn''t stand such silence. He covered his lips and coughed twice, "young master Ximen..." Before she finished, Simon yuntu said directly, "don''t waste your words. Just tell me what you came here for." So direct? Duanmu yawang originally wanted to exchange greetings. He felt very happy when he heard the speech. He looked up at Ximen''s cloud picture and said, "Ximen childe should also know that we are outsiders. Since outsiders come here, they all have their purpose." Chapter 1816 Ximen''s cloud picture really understood. When he heard it, his eyes narrowed: "endless city?" Night shadow raised eyebrows: "guess so soon?" Ximen yuntu said naturally, "you are outsiders, but you participated in the exile struggle. Naturally, it''s not for the sake of ascending the street. Ascending the street, you come to the first and second streets. For everyone, the most tempting thing is the endless city." "Yes, our goal is indeed the endless city." "Do you want me to open the door to the endless city and let you find the entrance?" "Yes." It''s so fast to chat with a cheerful person. "No." ¡°£¿¡± It''s just beginning to talk. It''s over? Duanmuya looked at her breath and stuck it in her throat, "we can exchange chips and I''ll help you cure..." Simon yuntu said coldly, "my eyes don''t need to be treated." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "do you think I can''t cure it, or do you really don''t want to cure it." Simon yuntu''s face was expressionless. "You can''t cure it, and I don''t want to cure it." "..." OK, I really can''t talk. The whole hall fell into terrible silence again. Ximen yuntu stood up at this time and said indifferently, "come to the door for the first time. Try our tea and snacks before you go. I won''t accompany you." Then he turned and left. "Wait!" Duanmu yawang quickly stood up and called him, "can you talk again? Talk about a condition you want?" "Er!" At this time, steward Liang came with several servants carrying tea and snacks. Seeing the three people talking about collapse, he was surprised. It was neither entering nor not entering. "Go in." After Simon''s cloud picture command, he turned and left. "Where is my brother going?" At this time, a soft waxy girl voice appeared at the gate, with excitement in her voice: "brother, I heard that my sister is coming?" Ximen cloud picture stopped, um. Ximen yingyue looked into the hall and really saw Duanmu yawang and night shadow. As soon as her eyes lit up, she came forward and grabbed Simon yuntu''s palm with both hands. Sheng Sheng dragged him in: "brother, as the owner of the house, it''s impolite to leave the guests like this. Let''s sit down and have a good chat with the guests." Simon yuntu frowned, but he didn''t say anything to refute after all. The little girl dragged him back to his seat. "Sister, you are really coming!" Ximen yingyue jumped to Duanmu yawang and smiled, "I thought you fooled me before and didn''t want to come!" "No." She was so enthusiastic that Duanmu looked a little embarrassed. Steward Liang served tea and snacks one by one. Ximen yuntu sipped his tea coldly and said, "she didn''t come to see you." "Huh?" Simon yingyue akimbo, "didn''t you come to see me, did you come to see you?" "Yes." "??" Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other. Why didn''t they know they came to see Ximen cloud map? Simon yingyue pouted and looked at Duanmu yawang sadly: "you really came to see your brother, not me?" "No, No." Duanmu yawang waved his hand, "come and visit. You are all the masters of Ximen mansion. Naturally, you see it together." The little girl insisted: "who do you want to see more?" Duanmu yawang was helpless, "you." Her words are not a lie. After all, they came to find Ximen yingyue this time. Who knows what happened to be Ximen yuntu. "Hee hee, I knew my brother lied to me!" Ximen yingyue was very happy when she got Duanmu yawang''s words. She turned her head and told steward Liang: "you let the kitchen make my favorite cherry shortcake. You must try it for both sisters." "Yes." Cherry pastry is a necessary snack in Ximen mansion every day. Naturally, there are some in the kitchen, but it has always been eaten by Ximen yingyue. This time, she rarely shared it with others. Steward Liang was a little surprised and quickly ordered people to do it. Simon yuntu glanced sideways at his sister''s happy little face. He didn''t say anything more. He sat quietly drinking tea. Ximen yingyue smiled and said a lot to Duanmu yawang. He thought of something and said, "you must not be familiar with our house when you came to Ximen house for the first time. Otherwise, I''ll take you around and get familiar with it?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other and said, "this... No?" Once they set off for the endless City, they probably won''t have a chance to come back to exile street again. "Huh?" Simon yingyue frowned, "why not?" Duanmuya looked at the dark, sighed, looked up and smiled, "OK, please bother Miss Simon." "That''s good." Ximen yingyue jumped up, hopped along the road, duanmuya looked at her, grabbed her hand, took her and ran away. She used her spiritual power and ran very fast. Duanmu yawang was startled. "No, you don''t have to run so fast?" it doesn''t mean that she is familiar with Ximen mansion. It''s not the same when she runs so fast. "Yes." Ximen yingyue speeds up. Night shadow quickly followed. Simon yuntu reluctantly put down the cup and followed up. Ximen yingyue dragged Duanmu yawang for a long time, then stopped and gasped: "here, look!" Duanmu Ya looked carefully and was stunned. What a vast place! It''s so vast that it''s hard to estimate how big it is. It''s like keeping up with the airport where you take a plane in your life! The airport is for parking aircraft. There is an open space for aircraft taxiing. Different from the airport, this open space is for parking spacecraft. The number of spaceships here completely exceeds Duanmu yawang''s estimation. They are big and small. She thinks there are at least hundreds! "My God..." Night shadow is used to seeing the big scene, and was surprised by the place in front of me, "OK, a lot of spaceships..." Ximen yingyue raised his chin and said proudly, "how''s it going? Is there an eye opening world?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang told the truth, "why do you have so many spaceships?" The little girl said without hesitation: "some are stolen, some are developed by ourselves." "There aren''t so many ships to steal from exile street?" "Who said it was exile street?" Ximen yingyue looked at Duanmu Ya for two seconds with a pair of really stupid eyes and hummed: "some were stolen by us when we passed over exile street. Most of them were stolen by us outside." "Go out? Can''t you go out before?" "I''m different from my brother." The little girl''s eyes were bright. "We are not afraid of death. Moreover, we are so powerful that we will not leave the barrier for more than three days every time. Sometimes we will go out for a while and come back. Punishment is useless to us." Duanmu yawang remembered that when they first met, they were over exile street. Looking at the little girl''s bright eyes, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking, "there''s no so-called curse now. Will you plan to go out more?" "Of course." Ximen yingyue touched his chin and said with a smile, "people outside are much more stupid than those who appear in exile street. It''s easy to rob things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang and night shadow, who were also outside, blackened their faces one after another. Ximen yingyue suddenly didn''t feel it. He turned to his brother who had been standing behind him and said, "the visitors are guests. Why don''t we give them a little gift?" Ximen cloud picture leaned coldly beside a spaceship and said two words: "at will." "OK." Ximen yingyue nodded and said to Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying, "well, since you''re here, I don''t want you to return empty handed. Why don''t you each choose a spaceship? Of course, if the spaceship I choose is my love, I won''t promise." Send them a spaceship? Night Nong Ying twitched at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help but say, "this meeting gift is more grand." and it''s not the first time they''ve met. What meeting gift do you give? Duanmu yawang said, "I''m not very good at controlling the spaceship. The one you sent before is enough. I have no place to put more." "Ah?" Ximen yingyue was so lost, "really not?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, "there''s really no place to put it." Ximen yingyue raised his eyes and asked the night to make a shadow: "what about you?" "I''ll pick one?" she was very excited. "OK." Ximen yingyue nodded heavily, "go and pick." Chapter 1817 "That''s it." seven Night shadow soon picked it back. Duanmu yawang, Ximen yingyue and Ximen yuntu were surprised. Night nongying is not a greedy person. She chose a medium-sized spaceship, which is a big circle smaller than the one that Ximen yingyue sent Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but say, "you''re really implicit." "You can''t be too greedy. That''s enough." such a spaceship is much better than the one her grandfather gave her. To be honest, her night home is also well-known in the world, but it is very difficult to make a spaceship. It is difficult for the whole continent to find such a delicate spaceship. Even if there is one, it is estimated to be a sky high price. Where can she not be satisfied? She arched her hands and said to Ximen yingyue and Ximen yuntu, "thank you very much." Ximen yingyue touched his chin and said, "you can choose a better one." "No." The night makes the shadow to smile and chant the refusal: "this one suits my eye most." "All right." Simon yingyue didn''t ask again. She raised her head and stared at Duanmu yawang: "sister, are you really not going to pick another one?" Duanmu yawang shook his head very seriously. "Where else do you want to go?" Ximen yingyue frowned, obviously having no idea. "There seems to be no fun place in the house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was helpless. It was agreed to show them around the house, but they came to such a place. Ximen cloud covered his lips and coughed, "Cherry shortbread should be ready." "Oh, yes! Simon yingyue''s eyes were bright. "Sister, let''s go back and eat cherry shortbread!" "... OK." Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other and hurried back to the hall. When they returned, they really saw the steward bringing people with snacks and tea. Be careful. It''s almost hot. It looks like it''s just made. Hospitality can be described as full marks. Simon yingyue looked at Duanmu like a puppy: "sister, look at your long cherry shortcake. It''s very fragrant!" "OK." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, lowered her head, picked up a small fork next to the plate, and forked a small biscuit with cherry crisp fragrance into her mouth. It''s instant, crispy and delicious, and has a strong and fresh cherry flavor. It''s tempting to order cherry sauce! "Good." She couldn''t help eating two more pieces. Ye nongying nodded, "it''s really fragrant and crisp." Ximen yingyue smiled with a small face and said proudly, "since you like it so much, you can do more. When you go back today, you can take some back to eat." "OK." The little white deer must like to eat more than she did, so he accepted it impolitely. Simon yuntu didn''t eat the so-called cherry cake. He sipped his tea and didn''t speak. After listening to their talk, they put the tea cup on the tea lamp and said faintly, "we have done our best to entertain guests. Should we also talk about the purpose of guests coming to the door?" Their purpose has been discussed with him before. Only Ximen yingyue didn''t know about the scene. What does he mean by that? Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and narrowed slightly. He was a little confused about the cloud picture of Ximen. "Brother, don''t worry." Ximen yingyue always smiled, "it wasn''t long before noon. You can talk about business after having dinner at noon." Duanmuya looked at her and smiled. She said awkwardly, "Miss Simon, we really want to talk to you about something." Ximen yingyue pouted and was not very happy. After throwing a piece of cherry cake into her mouth, she wilted and asked, "Oh, come on, what''s the matter?" "We want to go to the endless city. We want you to help us." As soon as these words came out, Ximen yingyue chewed his mouth, "what did you say?" Duanmu yawang had to repeat what he had just said. Ximen yingyue frowned, "sure enough. Every outsider here is because of this." Night nongying was more worried, "I wonder if you two are willing to help?" Ximen yuntu''s face remained unchanged, "I''m still my previous opinion, I don''t want to." Ximen yingyue calmed down and stared at duanmuya and said, "you still belong to the second street. When you enter the first street, you can ask the Fang family to help you at any time. Why do you come to us now for this?" "We don''t want to take part in the fight. We''ll start as soon as possible these two days." "Hum!" Ximen yingyue immediately threw the fork on the table. There was a harsh sound. The smile on her face was gone. Anger suddenly became dignified. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying couldn''t help sighing. They understood that this method didn''t work. Ximen yingyue was very angry, "sure enough, you just like Fang family, don''t like me, Ximen family, don''t like me!" Uh! This sudden duty made Duanmu yawang a little confused. "Miss Ximen is serious, and we don''t dislike Ximen''s family..." They are simply unfamiliar with Simon''s family. Moreover, they are not familiar with these two brothers and sisters. "If you don''t admit it, you just don''t like me!" The little girl has some grievances and some rise. She stares at her with big round eyes: "if you like me, you won''t let us do such dangerous things! You know the Fang family so well, why don''t you know to ask the Fang family to do it! You just want to use us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the little girl''s complaint, Duanmu yawang and Yenong feel like two villains. It''s just that they''re here to talk about terms. "Miss Simon." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but explain, "there''s a reason why we don''t talk to the Fang family." After that, he told her the reason for the night shadow and said, "we can''t let the Fang family know about it. If we know, we can''t go." The little girl was even more sad. "It''s very dangerous to go to endless city. You think the Fang family will refuse you. Then why do you think we won''t refuse?" The implication is that we are also worried about you? Is that what you mean? Duanmu yawang and night shadow are confused. However, why didn''t they know that their relationship with her had been so good? Simon yuntu looked at his sister with tears in her big eyes and threw cold water: "I said they didn''t like you. Don''t you believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere is a little strange. Simon yuntu said, "you should drive them out at this time." Duanmu yawang and night shadow: "?" "No." Simon yingyue snorted, pursed his lips, looked at Duanmu yawang stubbornly and asked, "what are you doing in the endless city?" Duanmuya looked stunned and replied, "there''s something important to do." "Be clear." "Find herbs to save people." "So it''s a very important thing?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at him and nodded, "no matter what way you think, you must go." Simon yingyue bowed his head and stopped talking. Duanmuya looked at her drooping head and felt a little soft, but she didn''t know what to say. She looked at the cloud picture of Ximen and couldn''t help saying to Ximen yingyue: "yesterday, you asked me if I could help you cure your brother''s eyes. About this, you can show me the situation first. If you can cure it, I will try my best." "No." Ximen yingyue raised his head. He still looked listless. "My brother''s eyes don''t need to be treated at all. I lied to you." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang was a little confused. Is Simon yuntu''s eyes something or nothing? "My brother''s eyes are fine." Simon yingyue glanced and said disdainfully, "some rumors are too much. Don''t listen." "... oh." However, she didn''t understand why she had to wear an eye mask all the time since there was nothing wrong with her eyes? If he doesn''t wear an eye mask, his whole temperament should be different, right? "There are some things you don''t understand." Simon yingyue''s kid sighed and waved, "I just mentioned it casually that day. Don''t take it to heart. I solemnly tell you that my brother really doesn''t need anyone to treat him." "OK..." originally thought it could be used as a bargaining chip to talk about conditions, but it disappeared instantly. Night nongying sighed. Sure enough, how could things be so smooth? Chapter 1818 "When do you want to go to the endless city?" Ximen yingyue suddenly asked. "We want to start as soon as possible. We''d better start tomorrow." "What time tomorrow?" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong are stunned. Listen to her meaning, how does it look like "Don''t always put on such a stupid look, will you?" Simon yingyue stared at them impatiently. "Say, when do you want to start?" They were a little nervous: "morning, morning." "OK." Simon yingyue answered with a wilting voice, raised his eyelids and looked at Simon''s cloud picture: "come to your house tomorrow, and my brother will take care of everything for you." "Ah? Really?" The surprise seemed a little sudden. And they didn''t ask at all? It''s incredible, okay! "Is there any fake?" Simon yingyue lifted his eyelids. "I have iron teeth and copper teeth." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang stood up and thanked the two brothers and sisters with fists. "Who wants your thanks?" Simon yingyue murmured, jumped down from his chair, walked outside the door and said angrily, "you go, I don''t want to see you again." "Wait." Duanmuya looked forward and grabbed her wrist. "We''ve met several times. I''ll give you a gift." Ximen yingyue was obediently grabbed by the wrist and smelled that his small face was slightly red: "you, what do you want to give me?" Duanmu yawang took it out of her arms and found a bottle of fairy dew, a bottle of spirit water, a rosefinch fruit and two building spirit fruits. She put these things on the table next to her. "So much?" Simon yingyue''s big eyes were as bright as a puppy. Baba asked, "what are these?" Ximen yuntu''s eyes narrowed and stood up from his seat, "they are all good things." Eh? Is it difficult for him to understand? Duanmu yawang couldn''t help looking at the cloud picture of Ximen. The two brothers and sisters seemed to know how to read their minds. Ximen understood Duanmu yawang''s cloud picture and said faintly, "I don''t know what it is. It''s just intuition." "Then why don''t you interrupt?" Ximen yingyue was very dissatisfied with his brother. He couldn''t put it down. He tiptoed to wipe the things on the table and asked again, "what are these?" Duanmu yawang explained these things to her one by one, and probably said some functions. Simon yingyue narrowed his eyes and asked, "your fiance gave you these things?" How did she know? Duanmu Ya looked stunned, nodded and said, "that''s right." "Do you treasure these things?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded honestly, "these are very rare things. You can''t drink or eat casually. You need to control the amount. I don''t know your current strength, so I don''t know how much you are suitable for, but every time you try, just eat a little. You can explore a little." "Good!" Simon yingyue is finally happy this time. Simon yuntu didn''t speak. He went up, picked up a bottle of Xianlu, unscrewed the lid, and took a gentle breath. As soon as the lid was unscrewed, a fragrance overflowed. Everyone present felt relaxed and happy. It''s a good thing to smell it. Ximen yuntu took a sip and covered the lid back. Ximen yingyue asked curiously, "brother, how do you feel?" "Comfortable." "I''ll drink it too!" Simon yingyue stretched out his hand to take it. Ximen yuntu dodged her hand and said, "this thing is a little strong. You''re still young." Ximen yingyue was unconvinced: "my sister clearly said I could drink some." "Oh." Simon yuntu didn''t refute either. He unscrewed the lid, put his finger in the bottle and touched a little Xianlu. Then he put his finger forward to his sister: "this is a little. Try it." "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. Simon yingyue akimbo and puffed his cheeks: "I don''t want to eat your fingers! I want to eat by myself!" "You should be a little older." "I can!" "No." "Yes!" The two brothers and sisters quarreled like no one else. Duanmu yawang thought of Ximen yingyue''s ability, licked his mouth and said, "Miss Ximen''s bones are amazing, and her strength is not what a child should have. It doesn''t matter if she drinks a little." Simon glanced at her. Simon yingyue raised his chin and hummed, "look, my sister said I could drink!" Simon yuntu had to pass the bottle. Ximen yingyue was afraid that he would go back on his word, so he quickly took it, pinched the lid open, looked up and wanted to drink, but was snatched away by Ximen yuntu. Ximen yingyue was angry: "what do you want!" "You belong to cow drink." Simon yuntu was not polite at all. He casually brought a small cup, poured some into it and handed it to his sister: "drink." In the cup, up to three drops. Simon yingyue stared at him. Simon yuntu has already put the lid back. Simon yingyue had to admit his life and drink a few drops in the cup. After drinking, her eyes lit up, "good!" "Just like it." Duanmu yawang smiled. After Simon yuntu covered the bottle, he cleaned up all the things on the table, and then began to put all the things put out by Duanmu yawang on the table into the heaven and earth bag around his waist. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Simon yingyue looked silly, "brother, what are you doing?" "Keep it for you." Simon yuntu naturally said, "to prevent you from eating and drinking." "That''s my stuff! You can''t take it!" "I can." "You..." Duanmuya saw that the two brothers and sisters were going to quarrel again. She took it out of the heaven and earth bag and took out a bottle of spiritual liquid and handed it to Ximen yingyue: "this spiritual liquid is very suitable for you. You can use it when you practice." "Good!" At last there was something she could hold. Ximen yingyue was happy and was afraid of being robbed. She immediately put it into her heaven and earth bag. After all this, she held her chest in her hands and sat back in her original position. She looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I like your meeting gift very much." Duanmu yawang also returned to his original position and sat down: "that''s good." Ximen yingyue waved his hand, "if you accept so many things and drive you away immediately, it''s a little unreasonable. Just stay and go after lunch." "OK." Duanmu looked at each other and nodded with a smile. "By the way, when will you get married?" suddenly, Simon yingyue stared at Duanmu Ya and asked. "Ah?" This sudden remark surprised Duanmu yawang, "I don''t know." The little girl raised her eyebrows and was not very satisfied with Duanmu yawang''s answer: "how can you not know that it''s not an unmarried couple? These families don''t know. We should discuss it well?" Dare you worry about her? Duanmu yawang was neither funny nor funny. She just felt that the surrounding atmosphere was relaxed. She said, "whether it''s me or Gong Yulan, everyone is not free for the time being and won''t discuss these. We''ll talk about them when we are free." after that, she glanced at the cloud picture of Ximen: "Miss Ximen, I''m still young. Your brother feels more suitable for this topic." "He, no one wants him." Ximen yingyue shook his head, "he''s going to die alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t talk nonsense, miss." steward Liang came up to pick up tea for everyone. "No one wants the identity and status of the owner. How many people want to connect, but there is no suitable one." With that, a pair of eyes looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow, and sighed, "it''s a pity that the two famous flowers have a master." Or you can set it up. Night shadow face is black, "I don''t have a lord!" Steward Liang''s eyes lit up. He thought that night shadow was also very pleasant. He didn''t say purple eyes and silver hair. He looked very good, "well, what do you think of our master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, the faces of yenongying and Ximen yuntu were wonderful. "Ha ha ha..." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that today''s meeting would become a blind date scene. He couldn''t help but look up and laugh. He said to Yenong Ying, "I think steward Liang''s words are very good." then he told steward Liang a lot of advantages of Yenong Ying. For example, art is superior, poison attack is superior, strength is superior, family background is superior, everything is superior anyway. The more the steward listened, the more satisfied he was. "Master, this..." Simon yuntu''s face was so cold that he glanced at Liang steward with warning. Steward Liang shrunk his head and dared not speak again. Chapter 1819 In the final analysis, Duanmu yaqiwang and yenongying returned to Fang''s house after lunch. After returning to Fang''s house, Lord Fang was away. Duanmu yawang and ye nongying went to say hello to Fang ruoxing before they went back to their rooms. Duanmuya looked back to the room and saw the little white deer wilting on the bed sighing. Hearing the sound of opening the door, duanmuya knew that duanmuya looked back and looked at her eagerly. "Don''t look at me." Duanmu Ya looked at her hands and hugged her chest. "Have you tried to contact?" "Tried." The little white deer was wronged, "but I don''t know if he heard it." moreover, I don''t know if he would like to come and return it to the source of Linghu lake. These are unknowns! Duanmu yawang had a headache and pinched the center of his eyebrows. Seeing this, the little white deer asked carefully, "it''s not smooth to go to Ximen mansion this time." "Smooth." It was much smoother than expected. When she said, she sat down at the table, took out the papers from the heaven and earth bag, and studied Yin Huiyin''s bones again. Seeing the pictures, the little white deer didn''t understand: "it''s been a few days. Uncle Yan should know where we are. According to reason, if Uncle Yan is all right, he should also come. Why didn''t uncle Yan respond at all?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. She also thought of this, but she couldn''t figure it out. She turned her eyes, stared at the little white deer and said, "you continue to try to contact him. You can''t be lazy, you know?" "Oh." The little white deer''s shoulders drooped. "Don''t pretend to be pathetic for me." duanmuya looked at her eyebrows. "Be obedient." "I know." The little white deer was wronged. He didn''t pretend to be poor. He was really poor, okay? The two masters ignored him. He was sandwiched in the middle. Neither side could offend him. It was terrible, okay? Duanmu yawang didn''t have the heart, "did you have lunch?" "Eat." no matter how big things are, they still have to eat! Duanmuya hopes to listen to him, but she can rest assured that she will no longer take care of the little white deer and do what she is doing. She takes things very seriously. Anyway, I was not sleepy. I changed my painting from noon to afternoon. Suddenly, the door was knocked. Duanmu yawang cleaned up the paper in his hand and covered it before he opened his mouth: "who?" "Miss Duanmu, it''s me." is the steward''s voice. It''s not easy to draw a portrait on the bone. Duanmu yawang continued to pack up his things and asked, "what''s the matter?" The steward said respectfully outside the door, "a man who claims to be your friend came to see you in front of the house." "My friend? What''s his name?" "The visitor didn''t give his name and didn''t seem to intend to do so." So crazy? Who visited people but didn''t give their names? Duanmu Ya looked at the action of cleaning up, "do you know?" "I don''t know." If the steward didn''t know her, she really couldn''t guess who was looking for her. Duanmu yawang packed everything, put it back in the heaven and earth bag, stood up and opened the door, and said to the steward, "since the other party is so crazy, don''t worry." The steward bowed respectfully to Duanmu yawang and said, "but the other party said you would regret not seeing him." "Oh?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know what the other party looks like?" "He is a beautiful boy." The steward recalled, "his temperament is very unique. At first glance, he knows that he is not an ordinary child, and he says he knows little childe Bai." Duanmu yawang jumped at the top of his heart. Before he opened his mouth, the little white deer had jumped out of bed and was excited: "sister, it''s him!" Duanmu yawang guessed and hurriedly asked the steward, "is he still outside the door now?" "Although very impatient, but still in." "I''m going out now." As he said this, duanmuya took the little white deer by the hand and dodged one by one. The steward saw Duanmu yawang was gone and knew where she had gone. He quickly dodged and followed. Duanmuya looked at the gate of Fang''s house. She really saw a slender, thin, fair skinned teenager, frowning and leaning impatiently against a column. Seeing him, the little white deer was excited, "Lord..." After saying a word, he felt it was not suitable and hurriedly said, "brother!" "Brother fart!" The young man glared at him impolitely. He had already picked up the little white deer as soon as he dodged. He slapped him on the little white deer''s ass. his strength was not relaxed at all. The little white deer covered his ass on the spot and burst into tears. The young man did not pity him at all and sneered: "it''s not a long time to come out, but his courage grows day by day." The little white deer said with tearful grievances, "I don''t want to!" Call him master in front of so many people, and the scene will be out of control. "Who told you about the name?" As soon as the young man raised his hand, he brought the little white deer to him. The master and servant looked at each other''s eyes and nose to nose. "Why didn''t I know you were like a crow? How many times can you say the same thing? How many times have you talked to me?" "I, I don''t want to." The little white deer didn''t dare to look at him at all. He was guilty and wronged and said, "yes, my sister asked me to do so." If he doesn''t call him again and again, Duanmu yawang won''t let him go. Whoa! Why is he so pathetic? "Don''t pretend to be pitiful here." the boy reached out his other hand and pinched his face, "I don''t know what virtue you have?" The little white deer''s face was pinched red. He didn''t dare to say anything after listening to him. Do you want to be angry? He looked in the direction of his eyes. Duanmu yawang received his look for help, but sighed and held the little white deer from his hand. "You should be tired when you come all the way. Why don''t we have a good talk in the house?" The boy slapped the little white deer again on the ass, relieved his hatred a little, then hugged his chest with both hands and said coldly, "who wants to talk to you? I''m hungry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. Isn''t he the same as Gong yulanzhi, who doesn''t eat casually? "Why, there is no food for such a big mansion?" "Yes, yes." The housekeeper also came with Duanmu yawang. He just looked at their interaction and kept silent. He was also estimating the relationship between them. However, there was no conclusion in the end. After all, young master Bai is called young brother and sister Duanmu yawang. However, Duanmu yawang doesn''t seem very familiar with the young man. They don''t look like siblings or siblings. Young master Bai is obviously familiar with the young man, but it''s not close. So the relationship is hard to guess. "Since you have something to eat, go in." The young man snorted and swaggered close to Fang''s house, regardless of other people''s expressions. The steward hurriedly followed up, caught up with the young man and said, "I don''t know your name?" "Nameless." "Ah?" "If he doesn''t want to say it, forget it." duanmuya looked helplessly in the back. "Let him go. You don''t have to greet him when you see him." "Er, this, this is not in line with etiquette?" this man has an extraordinary temperament and is at least a friend of Miss Duanmu. How can he be so rude? "He''s so rude that he doesn''t have to pay attention to that." When the steward heard this, he looked carefully at the young man, but saw that he had no opinion on Duanmu yawang''s words. He didn''t care about it. The steward wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and thought to himself that Miss Duanmu''s friends were unusual one by one, but they were also weird and difficult to get along with. "Steward, I''ll take him to my wing room. We have something to discuss. Ask someone to send meals to my room. Send more. He can eat." "OK..." Before the steward could say a word, the young man snorted impatiently: "who wants to eat in your room? What do you think I am? I want to eat in the hall and discuss things in the hall. I don''t want to have an ambiguous relationship with you." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Duanmu yawang''s face was black and his forehead was blue with two tendons. He said angrily to the steward, "let him do it and send meals to the hall." The steward said, "it''s almost dinner. Miss Duanmu wants to eat together?" "I''ll eat it myself." The boy was really difficult: "if someone shares the table with me, I can''t eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at his forehead, "steward, let him go. We''ll eat with Lord Fang and them at that time." "Ah, OK, OK." The steward wiped his sweat, nodded respectfully to several people and left. Chapter 1820 Duanmu yawang led the man in the direction of the hall, took the little white deer by the hand, and said angrily, "you can restrain yourself. It''s someone else''s house." "You asked me to come. I have many things to do. I came all the way. I''m not happy. I''m angry and want to vent. What''s the matter?" Then he pulled the hair of the little white deer''s forehead. The little white deer cried out in pain. He was bullied and wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Duanmu yawang had to pull him aside to keep the boy from provoking him. The boy snorted, "you''re protecting this heartless." "I, I have a heart." the little white deer shriveled his mouth and was extremely wronged. "Yes, it''s just that you have a heart for others." the young man sneered, "how long have you been at the source of Linghu lake and how long have you been out? Unexpectedly, you forget who is your real master so soon." The little white deer opened his mouth. Before he opened his mouth, Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "well, it''s enough to intimidate him many times when you come." "How can I say enough? I used to bully and cry. Now I have a backer. I haven''t cried a few times." "..." dare you bully people and cry? What are these quirks? The little white deer listened, but he really wanted to cry. I think it''s good to cry. At least I won''t be bullied again. Duanmu yawang patted his head: "dare you cry for me casually?" The little white deer shed tears. OK, this master wants him to cry, but the other master won''t let him. Why is his life so difficult? Seeing that the little white deer stopped crying again, the boy snorted and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I still listen to you." "Jealousy?" "Jealous fart!" the boy was unhappy for a moment. "You overestimate him and yourself." "Oh." Duanmu Ya looked and shrugged. While talking, they had come to the hall. There are servants waiting inside. The boy sits down and the servants serve like tea. However, the tea just brought down was pushed aside by the boy, "I don''t drink the tea boiled here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang''s face was black. "Customers can understand with the Lord?" "I don''t want to understand." The young man''s face was darker than her. When he said this, he took off a heaven and earth bag around his waist, stretched out his hand to wipe it inside, and then unexpectedly brought out two buckets of water. The servants on one side were stunned. Duanmu yawang was also silly, "you..." "This is the spirit water of the source of the Spirit Lake." But the young man was deeply proud. He smiled and said to the lower man on one side, "go to the kitchen and let them cook for me with these two buckets of water. All the ingredients can only be cooked after they have been washed with these two buckets of water. In addition, they also use these two buckets of water to make tea." The servant looked at Duanmu Ya for help. Duanmu yawang didn''t speak yet. The boy touched his chin and said to himself, "I want to eat so much. These two buckets of water are not enough to wash vegetables." Then he lifted a few buckets of water from the heaven and earth bag. There were five or six buckets of water in the hall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and couldn''t say anything. The little white deer is used to it. The boy said to several people, "what are you doing? Take the water to the kitchen." "This is Lingshui!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear it. "How can you cook with Lingshui?" what a waste! Many people can''t ask for a little spiritual water! "What''s there? The most important thing that the source of Linghu Lake needs is Lingshui." the young man hummed gently, and then said to several people: "these water, the rest of the boiled food, will be given to you." "Ah?" Several people looked at each other. What did they want his water to do? Is this spirit water different from ordinary water? Aren''t they all drinks? Weird. Duanmu Ya looked at naoren and felt hurt. She waved to those people: "just go to the kitchen with water." it was the person she called. If the other party''s house caused trouble, she would personally compensate the lower house at that time. "Yes." Several servants went out with a bucket of water. Duanmuya sighed with relief and frowned, "this is someone else''s residence. You''re too naughty." The young man shrugged and disapproved: "I heard that... Gong yulanzhi came too. I can''t compare with him in terms of trouble. You can serve him. You''re impatient with my little trouble? You seem to have a little differential treatment." Duanmu yawang sneered: "Gong Yulan has been here for a few days, but he hasn''t had a meal in Fang''s house." The boy frowned: "you are too stingy." "He doesn''t want to eat." "That''s right." the boy nodded seriously. "The world is turbid and the water quality stinks. It''s really difficult to swallow." "The water in this world is clear, where does it stink?" the water in this world is clear and natural, sweet and crisp. It''s much better than the water in her previous life. He actually dislikes three and four! "You are human, how can you understand." The boy waved his hand and looked like he didn''t want to argue with ignorant people. "..." Duanmu yawang''s head is blue and protruding. I really want to slap this man. What''s going on? "Well, let''s get down to business." the young man looked down solemnly and looked down at Duanmu ya: "say, you called me for the source of Linghu lake?" "That''s right." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. "Gong Yulan said that you recalled the source of Linghu, right?" "That''s right." The teenager shrugged. "The source of the Spirit Lake needs to survive in the world with spiritual knowledge. Once stored in the sea of knowledge of a dead person, it will only become a dead lake. It''s useless. Don''t blame me. I can''t watch the source of the Spirit Lake disappear?" "I''m fine now. Can the source of Linghu come back?" The boy raised his eyebrows and looked at her without talking. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped, "is it OK or not?" The teenager didn''t answer and asked her, "what''s the taste of euthanasia?" Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "how do you know this?" "Your friend said." friend? Duanmu looked up and asked, "Yin Huiyin?" "Yes." "Where is he now?" "Of course it''s in the source of the Spirit Lake." the boy shrugged, "but I blocked the source of the Spirit Lake. He can''t go in and out at will." "Is he okay?" The young man was dissatisfied: "the source of my spiritual lake is full of aura. His cultivation is improving day by day. How can something happen?" Duanmu yawang was relieved. He thought of something and asked, "where is the source of Linghu now?" The boy didn''t answer and asked with a smile, "why, do you want to go back?" "Of course." Don''t want to go back. Why did she ask the little white deer to contact him? "If you want to go back, it''s not no problem, just..." "Just what?" "It''s just that I''m not happy." the boy held his chest in his hands and swayed with his legs crossed. "You have to find a way to make me happy first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why, don''t you like it?" Duanmu yawang took a deep breath: "how can you be happy?" The boy spread his hand: "who knows!" Duanmuya looked at him and suddenly asked, "are you still a child, or I''ll take you to the GouLan courtyard building?" The boy frowned, "what''s that?" The little white deer was stunned and trilled, "isn''t that the land of flowers and willows?" "Huh?" The young man gritted his teeth and stared coldly at Duanmu yawang: "who am I? What do you think of me!" "If you''re not interested, forget it." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "I think people of your age are more curious about some things." The boy smiled angrily, stared at Duanmu and said, "you shameless woman, Emperor... How can Gong yulanzhi like you?" "I''m sorry," Duanmu yawang said proudly, "he loves me." "Oh!" The boy sneered and clenched his teeth: "it won''t be long before you will be abandoned! He certainly doesn''t know your true face!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang bared his teeth and smiled at him. "... ugly!" the boy was so angry that he exploded in place. Duanmuya looked at him with her eyelids hanging and her face supporting. She was too lazy to pay attention to him. The little white deer whispered to her, "master, you can''t make him unhappy. What if he really doesn''t return the source of Linghu lake?" Duanmu Ya looked at her frown. When she was thinking about what to do, the boy''s eyes rolled around a few times and suddenly opened his mouth: "do you really take me to those places?" Chapter 1821 ¡°£¿£¿¡± Duanmu qiyawang really didn''t react for a moment. What did he say. At this time, the steward led several servants in with tea and snacks in his hands. He said cautiously: "I''m sorry, Miss Duanmu, I didn''t make your friend feel at home. These tea were soaked with the water given to the childe, and these desserts..." "You care about him!" Duanmu yawang was not polite at all. He put one of the dishes of snacks on the table from the steward''s hand and hummed: "since he''s so selective, he won''t eat it." "Er!" The steward wiped his sweat, "this, how does this mean?" "He is a guest. There are so many things that he doesn''t know. Sorry, you don''t have to be sorry." The steward was at a loss. The boy didn''t think so. If he didn''t even look at the snacks, he poured tea and drank it. He blew the hot tea, took a sip, frowned and sighed, "it''s a pity." "Shut up." Duanmuya looked and knew what he wanted to say. "Don''t drink if you don''t like it." "Why can''t I drink the water I gave?" "... then shut up." "You asked me to come here and treat me like this?" You think I want to do this to you. Who calls you such a thing! It''s more difficult to serve than Duanmu yawang! Duanmu Ya looked at Leng hum and thought of his words just now. His eyelids jumped, "don''t you mean the GouLan courtyard building in those places you just said?" "Yes." The boy nodded naturally, "don''t you want to take me to see it?" "Er!" The steward listened to their conversation and said blankly, "Sir, do you want to go to those places?" "HMM." the boy nodded, "I''m not happy today. I want to be happy." Duanmu yawang was speechless to help her forehead. After all, the source of Linghu didn''t come back. She really can''t provoke him now. Otherwise, he would have been thrown out! The steward took a deep breath and swallowed the foam. "But we don''t have such a place in the polar region." "Eh?" Duanmu yawang was surprised, "didn''t he?" "Yes." the steward said awkwardly, "most of us in the polar region are people with status and spare money. Where can we lack money to sell our daughter and let her live in such an inappropriate way?" "That''s right." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "what are the differences between the high area, the middle area and the low area?" "Yes." The steward said and asked Duanmu yawang incredulously, "Miss Duanmu, do you really want to go to such a place?" "I''m not going." duanmuya looked innocent on her face and pointed to the young man with her fingers. "He''s going to be happy." she''s not happy and doesn''t want to return the source of Linghu to her! "Forget it, don''t go!" The boy frowned and looked unhappy. "There should be a pile of turbid gas in such a place. I guess I couldn''t help running out as soon as I went in." Duanmu yawang: "believe me, you know yourself very well." The steward wiped a cold sweat and breathed a sigh of relief, but the boy couldn''t help asking, "why hasn''t the food come up yet?" The steward hurriedly said: "because all things need to be cleaned uniformly, all things need to be done again. What is being done will be available soon. Please wait a moment, childe." Originally, there were some semi cooked food in the kitchen. You only need to stir fry to have several dishes to eat first. However, the servant brought a few buckets of water and said the guest''s requirements. Therefore, those dishes can''t be served when they are ready. We have to prepare again. "I''m starving." the handsome young man''s face shriveled. "Who let you do so many things." Duanmu yawang was not angry, waved and let the steward go on. The steward had to go back to the kitchen. The boy didn''t have to eat and drink. He was obviously in a bad mood. Seeing the little white deer hiding on the side of Duanmu yawang, he kept reducing his sense of existence. He picked his eyebrows and waved, "come here." The little white deer''s head shook like a rattle. "Oh." The boy sneered, "why, I really don''t command you now?" Duanmuya looked and frowned, "what are you scaring him for?" "I want you to take care of it." The boy was so childish that he stared at the little white deer stubbornly. The little white deer went by with a flat mouth and trembling legs. As soon as he passed, the boy grabbed his face with both hands and rubbed it like rubbing dough. "Your childhood is really good. Your master suffers outside. You see, you are white and tender, but your master is thin." The little white deer pouted and wanted to say that it was a little taller and better looking. It had nothing to do with losing weight! But he dared not say a word. Obediently, he let people rub flat and round, and his cheeks were rubbed red. The boy soon released his hand. He limped on the chair like an uncle, beat his shoulder and said, "my shoulder is sour." The little white deer seemed to be used to it. He immediately stood behind the boy and beat his shoulder. Duanmu yawang: " After beating his shoulder, the boy said that his legs were sour after walking too long, and the little white deer was pinched up again. Like a Footwashing maid. Duanmu yawang felt that he really didn''t have to say to the little white deer. He couldn''t help asking, "that''s how you got along in the source of Linghu before?" Before the little white deer could speak, the young man who was served comfortably raised his eyelids and said: "Don''t think I bully him. He can only become an adult by relying on my spiritual power. I have something good. He doesn''t drink less from time to time. If ordinary people are sure to be grateful, he doesn''t have a sense of gratitude. With a new master, he''s biased. I can''t order him to do anything?" "Yes." The little white deer retorted, "grateful." "Did I ask you to pinch my shoulder and beat my back to abuse you?" "No." the little white deer''s voice couldn''t be lower. "Hum, discontent is written on his face." the boy said and pinched his little face again. Duanmuya looked at them like this and didn''t bother to say it. Suddenly, the teenager asked her, "what about the water bag I gave you before? Why didn''t I see it at the source of Linghu lake?" "That heavy water bag?" "Yes." "It''s in the heaven and earth bag." Duanmu yawang asked, "I''ll take it out for you?" "No, you can just put it." the young man was very satisfied. He sipped two cups of tea and felt his stomach. "Why don''t the meals come yet? I''m starving." "Coming, coming." At this time, the steward happened to lead the servant to carry the meal and hurried in. When the meal was served, the steward asked someone to fill the boy with rice. The boy picked up the bowl and began to eat. He disliked the little white deer for getting in the way, so he patted him on the head, "OK, go back and sit." The little white deer breathed a sigh of relief and sat back in its original position. So Duanmu yawang and the little white deer watched the boy eat. The steward thought of the boy''s strange temperament and dared not ask more questions. If he continued, people would prepare more food. After eating this meal for about half an hour, the boy finished all the dishes on the table before he burped and put down his chopsticks. "Since you''re full, are you happy?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking. "Reluctantly a little interested." When the young man said this, he yawned and asked Duanmu yawang, "this mansion is not small. Should there be a place to live?" Duanmu yawang was surprised: "are you going to live?" "What''s the matter with me? It''s dark. You came all the way here. Is it too harsh for you to let me go now?" the teenager said with a sneer: "of course, if you don''t want to go back to the source of Linghu lake, I can go now." "I didn''t say to drive you away." Duanmu yawang was very angry. After that, he recruited a servant from the door and asked him to tell the steward to pack up a wing and come out to live with the boy. The servant hurried down to do it. When the servant left, Duanmu yawang wanted to have a serious talk with the young man. Footsteps came from outside the door. Duanmu yawang looked up and saw that night nongying and Fang ruoxing appeared outside the door. "Miss Duanmu, you are really here." Fang ruoxing was carried in by someone and said with a smile: "Miss ye and I went to your wing room and wanted to find you to come out for dinner. We found that there was no one in your wing room. After asking, we knew you were eating with your friends." Then she looked at the boy. A tall, thin boy, about 16 or 17 years old, with very good skin, a beautiful face and a special temperament, he is hardly like the immortal childe who can be raised in the world. Chapter 1822 Why are Duanmu yawang''s friends so good-looking? Fang ruoxing''s face turned red, "Miss Duanmu, is this your friend?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded. The table was full of teenagers'' leftover leftovers. It was inappropriate for them to come and sit. She was also embarrassed. She asked someone to clean it up and stood up to chat with them: "it''s dark. Are you hungry?" "OK." When ye Nong Ying said, he looked at the servant cleaning up the table and asked, "the steward said that the guests came up and needed to have a separate meal. Let''s come later, so you ate first?" "Don''t get me wrong, I haven''t eaten yet." duanmuya looked innocent, pointed to the boy and said, "he just ate." Night nongying twitched at the corners of her mouth, "you didn''t eat together?" Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "no, people don''t want to eat with me." I don''t want to eat together. Are you really friends? The night made a shadow and raised her eyebrows. She looked at the young man and said, "I don''t think you have such a friend in exile street. She must remember such a appearance and temperament when she saw it. "Yes." Fang ruoxing nodded to the boy and asked, "I don''t know your name?" The young man glanced at her and said coldly, "why should I tell you?" Uh! Fang ruoxing was stunned. She had never seen such an impolite person. She looked so good Duanmu yawang had a headache, helped his forehead, patted Fang ruoxing on the shoulder and said, "just call him nameless. He''s in a bad mood. Don''t worry about him." then he glared at the young man. "Yes." Fang ruoxing looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. The boy was dissatisfied: "who said my name was nameless?" "When the steward asks what your name is, you say it''s nameless. When others ask you, you don''t want to say it. Therefore, nameless is very suitable for you." The boy stared at her and turned his head to stop talking. The servant quickly cleaned up the table. Night nongying and Fang ruoxing also sat down. Duanmu yawang asked, "where''s Lord Fang?" Fang ruoxing whispered, "Dad has something to discuss with others. He hasn''t come back outside. The steward asked us to come over and let us eat first." "So it is." Duanmuya looked and nodded. She saw the steward hurried in, followed by a group of servants carrying vegetables. He ordered his servants to serve, then came to Duanmu yawang, arched his hands to the young man and said, "childe, your wing is ready." "OK." The boy was satisfied and stood up, "take me." "Ah, good." The steward turned and led the man away. After taking a few steps, the boy saw that Duanmu yawang didn''t keep up and frowned: "are you sure you want to stay here? Don''t talk about it?" The little white deer couldn''t help but say, "we haven''t eaten yet." "I don''t care." the young man shrugged himself. "I can talk while I can hold on now. If I fall asleep, you can''t talk." then he added, "I''ll go when I wake up." "I''ll talk." Duanmu yawang was helpless and couldn''t care about his hunger. He asked Fang ruoxing to eat first and said to the little white deer, "you also stay and eat." Before the little white deer spoke, the boy walked out and said, "if you can do things without him, you can let him stay." Duanmuya looked at the little white deer. The little white deer sighed, "it''s really impossible." So they had to go with him. Fang ruoxing and ye Nong looked at Duanmu Ya and looked at the back of several people, all as if they were thoughtful. The steward prepared the wing room for the young man. Near Duanmu yawang''s wing room, the steward opened the door, led the people in and opened his mouth: "young master, you can see what''s missing in the room. If you need anything else, you can tell the slave." "Just have a sleep. Don''t pay attention to it." the boy waved casually, "go out first." "OK." The steward nodded and left. When the room was closed, the boy waved his hand and immediately built a border in the room. Then, he pursed his lips and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "let''s make a quick decision." With that, he felt a long water colored jade from the heaven and earth bag around his waist. The jade was lush and had a sense of hierarchy. She didn''t know if it was the illusion of Duanmu''s elegant look. She even vaguely heard the sound of running water. "You heard right. It''s the sound of running water." The young man seemed to have mind reading skills and looked at Duanmu and said, "moreover, this is the source of Linghu." ¡°£¿¡± Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "a piece of jade?" The young man snorted and said with a disdain on his face, "the source of Linghu lake is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. It is an artifact, but it is not an ordinary lake. Otherwise, why do you think it can be stored in people''s sea of knowledge?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "how can this jade be stored in the sea of knowledge?" "You don''t understand this, and you can''t intervene." when the boy said, he threw the jade to the little white deer. The little white deer caught it steadily, and then changed into a glazed deer. This is very different from Duanmu yawang''s deer form when he saw the little white deer for the first time. At the moment, the little white deer is particularly different. Its two antlers are slowly blooming aura, and that piece of lush jade, in the middle of the two antlers, in the dense aura of the little deer, began to slowly bloom light. For a moment, the aura suddenly appeared. The whole room was filled with fresh aura. Duanmu Ya looked stunned, "this is..." "I gave him life and opened his mind. His task as soon as he was born was to guard the source of this spiritual lake." the boy said faintly at this time, "Later, the gods fell, and the source of the Spirit Lake could not survive. If you want to live, you must store it in a person''s sea of knowledge. I used his spirit power as the key to create a key. To open and reset the source of the Spirit Lake, you must need his spirit power." Duanmu Ya looked and blinked, indicating that she didn''t understand. The young man frowned: "don''t you understand?" "So complicated, how can I understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man looked like he didn''t want to talk to her. He waved and said, "then I just saved my tongue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it necessary to explain more under normal circumstances? But she wanted to know, "what do I need to do?" The boy said, "sleep." "Sleep?" Duanmu yawang didn''t understand, "how to sleep?" "Do you understand sleep?" the boy was grumpy. "Do you know how much effort it takes me to reset the source of Linghu lake for you? Can you stop so many problems? Can you sleep well?" Duanmu yawang still had to speak. The little white deer whispered to his heart: "master, don''t annoy him. Resetting the source of Linghu really takes a lot of physical strength. This thing can''t be put into the sea casually. The process is very troublesome. He has to sleep for at least half a month every time." "So troublesome? But didn''t he say he was leaving tomorrow?" "I don''t know," said the little white deer in a worried voice. "He should have a mission. I always feel that this time he is particularly tired, so he has a bad temper." "How do I feel that he has been bad tempered?" "That''s true," agreed the little white deer. "When you have a bad temper, it''s really haunting." "Don''t think I can''t hear the voice of the heart." the boy held his chest in his hands and looked at them coldly: "don''t mess with me." ¡°£¿¡± Duanmu Ya looked at the little white deer with her eyebrows. The little white deer''s beautiful deer eyes blinked, "he can read people''s hearts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked and took a deep breath. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The little white deer was innocent: "I forgot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer should do a lot. As time goes by, there are more and more fresh auras in the room. Even if the lights are not on, the whole room is bright. If it weren''t for this moment, Duanmu yawang couldn''t believe that the little white deer like a weak chicken had such a strong aura. The boy rubbed his forehead and blew his hair and said, "Why are you staring so big? If you can''t sleep tonight, tell me. I don''t want to waste this energy!" "I can!" Duanmu yawang immediately lay on the table and planned to sleep. However, she had just come into contact with new things, and it was still early. She really couldn''t sleep at once. Finally, she took some medicine out of the heaven and earth bag and took some. It took more than an hour and finally fell asleep. Listening to her calm breathing, the boy pinched his eyebrows, "finally fell asleep. The trouble is dead." The little white deer didn''t dare to interrupt at all. They had to do their own things obediently. Chapter 1823 Duanmu yawang slept heavily during this sleep. And I didn''t dream. When she woke up, when she opened her eyes, the window was bright. "It''s dawn?" She said vaguely and moved a little. Only then did she find that she was sore all over, especially in the neck. "I actually slept all night in such a position?" Duanmu Ya looked at the room and looked around. She couldn''t help muttering, "where have these two gone?" "The boy left and went to see him off for nothing." At this time, a voice came out of Duanmu yawang''s sea of knowledge. "Little sound?" hearing this sound, duanmuya looked at the sea and saw Yan Huiyin sitting at the table of the medical system eating a fruit from nowhere. "Well, it''s me." Yan Huiyin bared her teeth and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me very much?" "I also said that I was scared to death when I found that the source of Linghu disappeared with you." Duanmu yawang stared at him angrily and asked, "are you all right these days?" "I''m all right. I was worried about you before." Yan Huiyin asked, "are you okay?" "I''m fine. Gong yulanzhi came to save me." Night nongying smiled, "I guessed. Moreover, I''ve never been very worried. I always think he will come." Duanmu yawang was not interested in talking about his own affairs and hurriedly asked him, "didn''t you say that the source of Linghu lake was blocked? You shouldn''t be free during this period of time?" "Although I can''t get out, it''s so big inside. I''m not free. Instead, I''m very quiet and have no bad feeling." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang nodded and thought of what Yin Huiyin had just said, and frowned: "Bai Bai is really getting more and more disrespectful. His master wants to go and doesn''t tell me." "It''s what his master won''t say." "Huh?" Duanmu Ya looked puzzled: "why?" Yin Huiyin shrugged, "I don''t know." "All right." Duanmu yawang was sore all over. He beat his shoulder and stood up. "However, sleeping for a night like this is more tired than not sleeping." Then he remembered something and asked, "how long did it take to reset the source of Linghu lake?" "Two or three hours." "So long?" "Well," said Yin Huiyin, "it''s really longer than I thought." "But why don''t I feel at all?" duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and thought desperately, "a thing came back to my mind. I thought I would have an impression." who knows, she would sleep so heavily! Yin Huiyin shook her head, "I don''t know." "What about the process?" Duanmu Ya looked at Yan Huiyin with big eyes. "You should have seen the whole process? How did they reset the source of the Spirit Lake?" Who knows, Yin Huiyin still shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Only after successfully resetting at the source of the Spirit Lake can I know everything about the outside world." "All right." Duanmuya sighed and wanted to talk. At this time, the door was knocked. Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "have you come back in vain?" "It''s me." "Eh?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sound outside and was stunned: "night shadow?" how could she come here? "Don''t talk nonsense, open the door!" outside the door, the night shadow voice was eager. Duanmu yawang thought she had something urgent and hurried over to open the door. Night Nong Ying came in and closed the door at the first time without saying a word. "Hmm? What are you going to do?" Night Nong Ying stared at her: "you still asked me what to do. Why didn''t you go back to your wing room all night last night?" "I have something." Night Nong Ying stared at her for a long time, and her eyes explored: "you shouldn''t really come out of the wall?" ¡°£¿¡± Duanmu yawang was angry and smiled, "are you sick?" "If the red apricot doesn''t come out of the wall, why do you stay in other people''s room all the time and... So tired?" she is only so tired when she is hanging out with Xiao Wuzheng. "Why is your mind full of dirty things? We''re on business!" Night nongying saw that she was not guilty at all. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help stretching out her hand and pulling her clothes to look inside. Duanmu yawang was frightened, slapped her hand and said angrily, "you''re abnormal. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" "You really don''t have any trace on your body." when ye nongying said so, he saw Duanmu yawang''s face was normal, didn''t panic at all, and didn''t feel guilty. It was very unexpected: "so, you are innocent?" "Of course!" Duanmu Ya looked at her gum and bit, "who in the world can compare with Gong Yulan?" "That''s true." Night nongying nodded and agreed. However, he soon added: "however, the boy yesterday was really good. I think if he grew up, he would look better than Xiao Wuzheng above." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at Bai, "you''re so busy, but don''t pull me!" "Who told me that what I met was not as good-looking as you know." night nongying innocently spread his hands and asked, "what was the man yesterday? I heard from the steward that he didn''t eat casually, and gave six barrels of spiritual water to the kitchen in order to have a meal?" "Well, he''s mentally ill." Night nongying agreed: "how can you keep so many buckets of water in the heaven and earth bag with you? After that, her eyes slipped," but seriously, Lingshui is so precious. I usually want to use it, but I can''t sell it. Where did he get so many Lingshui? " Duanmu yawang understood: "so, you actually want Lingshui this time?" "I want spiritual water." night Nong Ying doesn''t avoid, "where did he get those spiritual water? He''s so rich. Can he think of a way to buy me some barrels?" "He''s gone." "I know." night Nong Ying shrugged. "I watched him go out for nothing. That boy is really not cute. While giving him away for nothing, he was complaining about Bai Bai. If I were you, I really didn''t bother to pay attention to him." Duanmu yawang ignored the words behind her and asked angrily, "since you know he''s gone, what else do you want me to help?" "You are friends anyway. Let''s write a letter and have a chat!" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "don''t ask. I''ll try to get some for you at that time." "Really?" The night made a shadow with bright eyes. "Can you really get it?" "What are you doing?" the source of the Spirit Lake is in her knowledge of the sea. How much spirit water do you want? "Then it''s settled!" "I see." Duanmu yawang was very angry. He rubbed his neck and urged, "I don''t believe you came to me for this matter. If you have anything to say, don''t talk about so many messy things." "OK." Night shadow is also very refreshing. She said, "I want to ask you, how are you going to get out of the house later?" "Just go out like this." Duanmu Ya didn''t understand, "what''s there to discuss?" "What if the steward finds out?" "Let''s just be natural. Let''s go to Ximen mansion." "There is some estrangement between Fang''s house and Ximen''s house. If we go to Ximen''s house like this and enter the endless City, do you think Fang''s house will trouble Ximen''s house?" This is a problem. Both fangfu and Ximen Fu help them. It''s not good if they cause contradictions. "Then we won''t say where to go." "When we go out, the Steward will send someone to take us out. Didn''t that happen yesterday?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang pondered and decided to say, "let''s ask the steward later to find out what''s fun around here. Let the steward ask someone to take us there. Then we''ll find a way to get out." "This is feasible. I''m afraid it will delay time." Duanmu yawang was also afraid of delay, but said, "this is the best way." "That''s right." Night nongying sighed and asked her, "I''ve packed everything. Where''s yours?" "I still have two sets of clothes in my room. I''ll just tidy up my clothes." "OK." Chapter 1824 Night Nong Ying said, "it''s time for breakfast, too. I''ll go to the hall first. Go and eat when you''re ready." "Yes." So Duanmu yawang went back to his room and cleaned it up. After cleaning up his hands, the little white deer returned to the room. Duanmu yawang saw him coming back and asked, "your master is gone?" "Yes." The little white deer was tired and yawned constantly. Wei qubaba said, "if he doesn''t go again, I''ll cry." "Didn''t you say he was tired before? Did he have a rest?" "Have a rest for two hours." when the little white deer said, he thought of the situation at that time and frowned: "I didn''t expect it would be so troublesome to reset the source of Linghu. After success, he collapsed, his face was as white as a ghost, and he almost fainted!" "So serious?" Duanmu yawang was worried, "then why didn''t he have more rest and leave so soon?" "It seems that I can''t stay. When I leave, my face is still very white and my temper is very bad. However, after scolding me, I have no strength to continue to scold." Duanmu yawang was worried: "it''s so serious. What if he fainted when he used his spiritual power when he left?" "Yes, should it be all right?" the little white deer was also worried. "Which direction did he go from? Why don''t you look for it?" "I don''t know. Besides, you can''t keep up with his speed. We can''t find him." when the little white deer said, he sat down in the chair and spread it on the chair. "But master, I still feel strange." Duanmu Ya looked at the action of cleaning up, "what''s up?" "I still don''t understand why he put the source of the Spirit Lake in your sea of knowledge." the little white deer said seriously: "he gave me life, and he let me open my mind. It''s easy for me to contact him, but he hasn''t responded before. I thought he chose to ignore it." "But it''s strange that he finally came without saying a word. And he reset the source of Linghu back to your sea of knowledge so happily." "It''s not pleasant. He deliberately found fault for a while, okay?" "It''s different." the little white deer''s eyes were stubborn. "Master, he needs Lingshui to survive. Where can he find so many Lingshui when he leaves the source of Linghu lake? If he doesn''t have to, he won''t leave the source of Linghu lake or let the source of Linghu leave his sight." Duanmu yawang couldn''t guess the boy''s behavior. In addition, she didn''t know him at all. After listening to the little white deer, Duanmu yawang was still very confused: "since it is so, why did he promise to return the source of Linghu to me?" "I just can''t guess," sighed the little white deer, "but it''s strange." "Since you can''t guess, don''t guess." Duanmu yawang told him, "pack up your little clothes quickly." After she said this, the little white deer jumped down from the chair and asked with wide eyes, "master, have you really decided today?" "Yes." "All right." Little white deer had to pack up his things. After cleaning up, he saw several dishes of snacks on the table. He thought about it, picked it up and put it on the table of the medical system. Duanmu yawang saw it and his face darkened: "it should be brought by the steward in the morning. If it''s all gone at once, it will be very strange. Take it out for me." The little white deer pouted and said wrongfully, "I don''t know if there is anything to eat in the endless city. A few dishes of snacks can be used as dry food." Duanmu looked at ya and narrowed her eyes. The little white deer trembled and had to bring out the dessert. Duanmu yawang was satisfied. The little white deer looked at the snacks, which were fresh and different from the previous ones. He couldn''t help taking two out of each plate and putting them into the small plate of the medical system. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was speechless. However, it didn''t affect the loss of two pieces per dish. She didn''t bother to talk about him. She just told him, "don''t talk casually in the hall later. If you accidentally reveal something, be careful I''ll cut you." "I see." The two masters and servants hurried to the hall. When they went to the hall, Ruo Xing and night shadow above Lord Fang were already sitting steadily in the hall. Seeing their master and servant, Fang ruoxing''s big eyes blinked with exploration. Duanmuya looked up and raised her eyebrows. "Miss Fang, don''t you also think I have something with my friends?" "No, it''s not like this." Fang ruoxing blushed and quickly denied: "I''ve heard Miss ye say." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and gave Yenong a satisfied look. Fang ruoxing blushed, "but, Miss Duanmu, what''s the origin and name of your friend? The visitor is a guest, and we don''t know his name!" Duanmu yawang can''t say he doesn''t know. After all, people don''t believe it. She said with a wry smile, "Miss Fang, I''m sorry, he won''t let me say." "Ah." Fang ruoxing looked disappointed. Duanmuya looked at it and was curious. "Miss Fang seems to like my friend very much?" he blushed at the mention of him However, they are similar in age. Besides, the boy is really good-looking "No, No." Fang ruoxing was frightened and waved his hand in panic, "I, I just asked curiously." Lord Fang looked at it, frowned and said, "Miss Duanmu, I listened to the steward about your friend''s coming. I didn''t come back to entertain you yesterday. It was rude." "Lord Fang, you''re welcome. It''s my friend who came here rashly and bothered me." Duanmu yawang was actually embarrassed. Fortunately, Lord Fang wasn''t there yesterday. If he was there yesterday, she wouldn''t know what to do with the boy''s ghost temper! Lord Fang glanced at the steward and his daughter. He could not see the opening of joy and anger: "Your friend''s steward also told me something. He gave me several barrels of spiritual water at one stroke. Now, there are still three barrels left in the kitchen. The steward originally wanted to make breakfast for your friend, but he didn''t know what he liked to eat. The door of the room didn''t open in the morning, and just asked Bai xiaogongzi, he found that he left without saying a word. Take back the remaining three barrels of spiritual water, Miss Duanmu?" "No." Duanmuya looked and shook her head and said, "he''s bothered to come here. These three barrels of spiritual water are also good things. It should be regarded as a thank-you gift for Lord Fang''s hospitality." Lord Fang said faintly, "after all, I haven''t met. How interesting is this?" "He worked hard yesterday, and I''m not embarrassed." Duanmu yawang also found that Lord Fang seemed a little unhappy, as if it began with Fang ruoxing''s mention of youth. Don''t you like your daughter''s involvement with teenagers? Duanmu yawang was also embarrassed. She smiled at the steward and said, "he has a bad temper. The steward should know how difficult he is. Moreover, he doesn''t like to owe others. Yesterday, Lingshui was regarded as a gift of thanks." after that, she added: "Lord Fang, it''s good that you don''t owe each other from time to time. What do you think?" Lord Fang raised his lips and smiled. It was pleasant to hear her say so. "I agree with Miss Duanmu." Duanmu yawang smiled and nodded. Fang ruoxing listened to their dialogue, more or less aware of what, and carefully dared not speak again. But yesterday''s boy was so beautiful. Bad temper is also good-looking. I guess I won''t have a chance to see it again. Alas! Seeing his daughter''s pitiful look on her face, Lord Fang narrowed his eyes, didn''t say anything, and didn''t want to make the atmosphere too stiff. He said: "Lingshui is very rare. Miss Duanmu, your friends will take out a few buckets at once. Miss Duanmu''s friends are not in the pool." Duanmu yawang also knew that Lord Fang was looking for steps for each other and couldn''t help laughing: "Lord Fang, are you praising yourself? After all, you are also my friend." Lord Fang laughed. The breakfast was served little by little, and everyone chatted while eating. The embarrassment just now disappeared. When she had almost eaten, duanmuya glanced at the night shadow and said to Lord Fang, "it''s boring today. Is there any delicious place near the first street?" Before Lord Fang spoke, Fang ruoxing couldn''t wait to ask, "are you going to play?" "Yes." "I''ll go too!" Fang ruoxing said excitedly: "Dad usually doesn''t let us go out. If we''re with you, dad will agree." Chapter 1825 Then he looked at Lord Fang with seven eyes, "Dad, do you think so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang and night shadow eyelids jumped. If she follows, their planning department will be ruined! "No." Fortunately, Lord Fang refused without hesitation, "your legs are not good yet." Fang ruoxing retorted weakly, "my legs are almost good." "It''s almost good, but it''s not completely good. You can''t even walk well. What if you fall on the way?" "That''s right." at this time, ye Nong Ying timely dissuaded: "Ruo Xing, you''d better listen to your father''s words. There should be a lot of people in interesting places, and your legs are not sharp. It''s really easy to be squeezed and fall. It''s estimated that you will have more foot pain for a few days at that time, so you won''t pay for the loss?" Lord Fang nodded and agreed: "Miss Ye is right. Anyway, Miss Duanmu, they have more than half a month. You can walk well in a few days and play with them in a few days." Hearing this for half a month, Duanmu yawang and night shadow are a little guilty. "All right." Although Fang ruoxing was unwilling, his legs were still inconvenient to walk, so he could only nod and agree. Lord Fang was satisfied and asked Duanmu yawang, "where do you want to go?" Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose, "we are not very familiar with the street, and we don''t know where it''s fun. We just want to send someone to send us to a fun place, and then we spend a day walking around, playing for a day, and then come back." "Good." Lord Fang nodded and gave two orders to the steward. He had a lot to do. After a few words, someone came to him. He left in a hurry. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other. They stood up and said to the steward, "please send someone to the steward. We are waiting at the door as we did yesterday." "OK." The steward didn''t think much and hurried to do it. Duanmu yawang took the little white deer''s hand and walked out of the hall with night nongying. Finally, he waved to Fang ruoxing who was still sitting in the hall. Fang ruoxing waved and watched the three leave. Until the three figures were completely invisible, Fang ruoxing murmured, "how is this the same as waving goodbye?" or did she think too much? "I must have thought more, but miss ye and miss Duanmu are not in the house. It''s really boring." Fang ruoxing sighed and asked someone to lift her chariot and send her back to her room. On the other side, Duanmu yawang was sent to the most lively and fun place on the street by the coachman yesterday. Duanmu yawang knew the way. Yesterday they also passed by this place. Ximen mansion is just nearby. The coachman did his duty. When they got off, they also said, "Miss Duanmu, Miss ye, there are several interesting places here. The slaves are waiting for you nearby. If you play here all over, the slaves will take you to the next place." "No." Night shadow can''t make people wait. We walk around by ourselves. You don''t have to wait. Just come here to pick us up at night "Ah?" The servant was a little surprised, "but in such a place, you can play for two hours at most. After playing, you go to the next place. You must take a bus." "We''ll find the car ourselves." the smile on Yenong Ying''s face remained unchanged. After that, holding Duanmu yawang''s shoulder, he waved to the servant: "go back and tell the steward, let''s go and play!" With that, the three left together. The servant looked at the back of the three, scratched his head, and returned to the house. He went back to the house to report the situation to the steward. The steward laughed it off: "young people like freedom. It''s estimated that they don''t like people to follow. They''re just happy, so they go and wait early in the evening to pick up people." "Yes." ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Duanmu yawang made a circle after the servants drove away, so they called a carriage and went to Ximen mansion. Before getting on the carriage, Duanmu yawang bought a hat with a black veil to cover his chest and put it on his head. When she got off the carriage and stepped up to Ximen mansion, several guards of Ximen mansion almost didn''t recognize her. However, they recognized the shadow of night. Looking at the furtive Duanmu yawang wearing a hat, they frowned and said, "this distinguished guest, please show your face and identify yourself." "It''s me." Duanmu yawang lifted the black veil and showed half his face. Half a face is enough to recognize. The gatekeeper quickly apologized and said, "sorry, Miss Duanmu, we don''t know Taishan..." "It''s all right." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and hurriedly asked, "we''re looking for your master and miss. Can we go in?" "Of course." The gatekeeper confirmed that it was Duanmu yawang and quickly invited people in. After entering Ximen mansion, Duanmu yawang took off his hat and whispered: "I used to think it was mysterious to wear such a hat in martial arts films. Taking off the hat must be a beauty, but I didn''t expect to wear it so hot and heavy!" Night Nong Ying heard her whisper and frowned: "what martial arts film?" "No." you don''t understand. Night shadow did not ask again. Soon, the gatekeeper took them to the hall yesterday. Gatekeeper humanitarian: "someone has informed the steward. Please wait a moment for the three distinguished guests." "OK." When the gatekeeper hurried away, the servants in the hall came to bring them tea and water. When the little white deer came for the first time, he looked around with big eyes and said suspiciously, "but are you sure it''s OK to ask Ximen''s family for help?" Before Duanmu yawang and yenongying spoke, a soft waxy girl asked, "what''s the problem if you tell us, let''s help?" Duanmuya looked at several people and saw that Ximen yingyue had arrived at the door. Seeing her, the little white deer was afraid and didn''t speak by pulling Duanmu yawang''s sleeve. "You are such a disagreeable child." Ximen yingyue hummed to him, "I don''t know why my sister keeps a fart child like you who doesn''t understand anything." when he said that, he stretched out his hand and pulled a little deer horn emerging from his head. Eh, "it''s true?" £¿ His antlers are showing? He kept it all the time! "Don''t touch me!" The little white deer patted her hand and couldn''t help retorting, "I know a lot, but I don''t know anything." when he said that, he wanted to take back the antlers, but found that he couldn''t take them back? "Really?" The little girl looked suspicious, but she couldn''t help playing with his antlers. "I don''t care what you know. Why do you have antlers?" "I want you to take care of it." The little white deer was not happy that others played with his antlers. He looked at Duanmu Ya for help. Duanmu yawang didn''t know how his antlers came out. He pulled him to his side and asked Ximen yingyue, "didn''t the steward say to inform you? Why did you come so fast?" "I happened to play on the roof of my own wing room. I saw you from a distance and came over." "So it is." duanmuya nodded and asked, "where''s Simon''s master?" "It must be in the study." Simon yingyue said as he sat down opposite Duanmu yawang, bored playing with the cup in front of him, and then a pair of eyes swept around the three people and said, "sure enough." "Sure enough what?" "You really didn''t prepare anything." The three blinked and didn''t quite understand. Ximen yingyue shrugged, raised his chin and hummed, "but I expected it long ago and prepared one for you." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other. They looked at each other and said, "what have you prepared for us?" Ximen yingyue stared and said in disbelief, "you haven''t reacted yet? You think it''s so easy to leave the polar region from the side of the endless city? It''s heavily guarded by several families! You don''t prepare anything like this. We don''t dare to send you out rashly." Then he said to Duanmu yawang, "I prepared all the things you need for you. Do you want to praise me for my intelligence?" "Don''t ask for credit." at this time, the voice of Ximen''s cloud picture sounded outside the door. As he said, he walked in with long legs and big steps. Seeing him, Duanmu yawang and yenongying stood up as a gesture of courtesy, "Ximen''s master." Chapter 1826 Ximen yuntu glanced at them coolly. With a sound, he sat down beside his sister. Following him is manager Liang. There were almost ten servants behind manager Liang. Some of these servants hold trays with some clothes stacked on them, and some carry large food boxes in their hands. Seeing that someone had prepared food, the little white deer patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good. The food is guaranteed at last. Seeing that people had prepared so many things for them at once, Duanmu yawang was surprised and couldn''t help but be grateful: "thank you." "Just send the Buddha to the West." Ximen yuntu opened his mouth and glanced at Liang steward. Steward Liang understood, pointed to one of the trays and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Miss Duanmu, these black clothes are the clothes of the guards in our house. You three have one set respectively. I hope you can change them." "Now?" Manager Liang smiled and said gently, "if Miss Duanmu decides to go as soon as possible, change it now. If you want to go later, it doesn''t hurt to change it later. It''s up to you." "OK, let''s change." Duanmu yawang stood up, the steward handed her his clothes, pointed to one side and said, "there is a wing room here. Miss Duanmu can change there." "OK." Duanmu yawang walked away with her clothes in her arms. Steward Liang gave ye nongying and the little white deer clothes. The three changed their clothes and came out. They looked at each other. Their clothes were the same. Unexpectedly, although it''s a protective suit, Simon yuntu wears the same. "We Ximen''s family wear this suit when we go to the polar exit." seeing their doubts, Ximen said faintly. "So let''s go out and follow you as your escort?" "Otherwise?" Ximen yuntu said coldly: "If you swagger like this, there are not only guards of our family near the polar exit. You have black hair, black eyes, antlers and a woman. Don''t be conspicuous. The guards of the Fang family will guess it''s you even if they haven''t seen you. At that time, don''t mention taking you to the entrance near the endless City, that is, the polar exit. You can''t pass, so you can''t I''ll wait for the people who come to Fang''s house. " After that, he didn''t think it was enough. He glanced at Duanmu yawang''s hat and pulled the corners of his mouth: "it is said that the more exaggerated the dress is, the more eye-catching it is. Only a few people in the same clothes can pass through the polar exit. If you wear a hat, even if you are not Duanmu yawang, you will be stopped and questioned." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was stunned. Night Nong Ying said: "we thought it was like crossing the city gate. Someone took it and gave a pass order to pass..." Duanmu yawang coughed softly, interrupted her and said, "you should be able, but I can''t. have you forgotten, I''m a little special. Many people know at a glance that I''m not from the first street, and people from the first street can''t go to the polar exit to the endless city." Simon yuntu: "you still have a little self-knowledge, but why didn''t you find a way to solve this?" "Yes." Night shadow is not good, "the three of us can dress up!" Duanmuya looked at Bai. "Where do we get the time? Where do we get the disguise?" she hurried out. OK, and the disguise also needs to be purchased. They don''t have anything disguised in their hands. Night makes shadow blink, "it seems to be oh." her situation is not as special as Duanmu yawang, so she doesn''t have this concern at all, so she never thought of it. Ximen yuntu didn''t want to hear them tear down each other. He said faintly, "it''s the best solution to dress you up as guards." Duanmu yawang pointed to the little white deer and asked, "what about my family? Why do I think it''s not suitable for such a small person wearing a protective suit?" After all, where is such a small guard? It''s also conspicuous, okay? Ximen yingyue blinked, "I usually go to the polar exit to play. I like it so much. I''m almost as tall as him." That is, take the little white deer as her? Just, "you''re a girl, he''s a boy." "This is easy." Ximen yingyue winked at steward Liang. Steward Liang understood and asked a servant to come over. The little white deer suddenly had a bad feeling. The servant squatted down in front of him with a tray. On the tray was an easy-looking mask and some exquisite and lovely small jewelry. These jewelry are pink and tender. It seems that they are for girls. He instantly understood what it meant and looked at Duanmu Ya for help. Duanmuya looked at him and blinked, looking forward to it. The little white deer looked at Duanmu Ya''s eyes, staggered twice and shook his head again and again: "no, I don''t want to dress up as a girl!" he was a man! He doesn''t want to wear hairpins or bows, he doesn''t! Ximen yingyue narrowed her eyes, immediately jumped out of the chair and pulled his antlers: "do you dislike the princess''s hair ornaments or the princess''s face?" "I don''t dislike it!" The little white deer resisted, "but I''m a boy!" "Then don''t you go to the endless city with your sister?" Of course! Just, "is there no other way?" "Yes, you grow up to be an adult. If you are an adult, you don''t have to change your face or dress up as a girl. You just need to change your clothes." Ximen yingyue looked at him and snorted condescensively: "if you want to calculate carefully, you seem to be a little shorter than me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer felt that he had been stabbed in the heart. Duanmuya glanced at him and said coldly, "I regret it. No, I usually let you practice well, but I just don''t obey." if he was about as tall as Fei Fei, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome. The little white deer was very dissatisfied: "you still say sarcastic words!" "I don''t want to say, but if you want to go to the endless city with me, don''t be so tardy and hurry to disguise." The little white deer flattened his mouth. Although he was extremely resistant, he didn''t dare to refute. Duanmu Ya Wang understood. She said to steward Liang, "please send someone to make trouble for him?" "OK." The steward quickly called two female servants to dress up the little white deer. The little white deer was done. Simon yuntu stared at Duanmu Ya and said, "I''ve prepared silver hair for you, but your eyes..." "Eyes are not a problem." Duanmu yawang smiled. She also knew that she had to disguise. Although she was not fully prepared, she still prepared something. She reached out to the heaven and earth bag and touched a pair of beautiful pupils. She put them on with two hands. In an instant, she became a purple eyed person. "Wow!" Ximen yingyue was so surprised that she thought she was wrong. She rubbed her eyes and found that it was really purple eyes. She was surprised and said, "you, how did you do it?" "Meitong, put it on." Duanmu yawang took out another pair from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to her. Simon yingyue looked at it carefully in his hand. He just felt so magical. When he thought of something, he couldn''t wait to say, "by the way, do you have a black one?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang took out a pair. The little girl''s eyes widened. "I like black. Can you try it for me?" Duanmuya looked and frowned: "this thing hurts your eyes. It''s OK for adults to wear it. Children can''t wear it casually." "Ah?" The little girl is so disappointed. Duanmu yawang thought that she had prepared so many for them. Her eyes moved: "this pair is for you. After you open it up, you can try it." "Really give it to me?" "Yes." "Thank you!" Ximen yingyue accepted happily. Simon looked at the cloud picture, his eyes moved, "is there anything else?" Uh! Duanmu Ya looked at it and said, "what color do you want?" "What color do you have?" There are many colors. People helped her, Duanmu yawang was not stingy, so he took out dozens of pairs of beautiful pupils in the heaven and earth bag. This is all her stock. "So many?" Simon yingyue exclaimed, "there are pink ones!" "Do you want?" the little girl did not have any resistance to pink things. "Is that ok?" Duanmu yawang gave her another pair of pink ones. Simon looked for a circle of cloud pictures. He just thought the colors were very special. Finally, he took two pairs, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I want these two pairs." Chapter 1827 Duanmu Ya looked and saw that seven were actually a pair of black and a pair of blue. She was surprised, "Ximen''s master actually likes these two colors." Ximen cloud picture looked calm, "other colors are too publicity." "..." blue is also very publicized, okay? Ximen yingyue said, looking at the two beautiful pupils in his brother''s hand, he said, "brother, the blue in your hand seems to be better than the blue eyes we see outside!" "Yes." Simon yuntu nodded in agreement. "I want it too, I want it too." at this time, night shadow couldn''t help but join the choice. She hurriedly chose from a lot of colors. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was speechless to help her forehead. How could they suddenly become a beauty pupil selection field with such serious costumes? Night nongying was very interested. While selecting, he asked uncontrollably, "I saw you have blue eyes before. I always wondered how you changed. It turned out that you used this disguise?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" night nongying complained, "you should have shared such an interesting thing with me, or are you not a friend?" "...." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to her. I''d like to say that they were still a little hostile before. Don''t know each other well! Finally, night shadow also chose a pair of black and a pair of blue. Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "are you so interested in black?" "Mysterious." Night Nong Ying pinched the two pairs of beautiful pupils in his hands, touched his chin and looked at Duanmu yawang, "I always think your eyes are particularly mysterious, and there is a very special feeling, which is not as ugly as the rumor." then he thought of something and twisted his eyebrows: "in other words, black eyes should be strange without black hair?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t comment. Ximen yingyue sighed, "unfortunately, I can''t wear it until I grow up." Duanmu yawang thought of something and frowned: "everyone''s pupil size is different. These things also have sizes. Why don''t I choose a more suitable size for you." "So rigorous?" "HMM." when Duanmu yawang said, the beautiful pupil in Ximen yingyue''s hand looked at the size description and then looked at her eyes, "your eyes will certainly change when you grow up. However, looking at your current eye radian, your eye size should be similar to me when you grow up. You can choose these two pairs of sizes." "What do you think?" Yenongying and Ximen yuntu also looked at the packaging of Meitong in their hands. Then they found that there were words on it. However, most of them could not understand these words. It seemed that there were only some radicals, which might have been split in half. And strange words like chicken intestines. "I don''t understand." Duanmu yawang was silent and wanted to say that it''s strange that you can understand. She looked at Yenong Ying''s eyes, and then looked at the size of the beautiful pupil in her hand. She didn''t have a good airway: "if you wear this in your hand, it''s small." when she said, she began to pick another size for her. Later, she chose her size for Simon yuntu. Night Nong Ying tilted his head and frowned: "these things are so strange. We all feel terrible when we put a little sand in our eyes. Is there really no problem putting such a big piece into our eyes now?" "It must hurt your eyes if you wear it for a long time." Duanmu yawang said while changing into a pair of purple eyes in the stunned eyes of others, "however, there is no big problem. If the eyes are not inflamed, there will be no obvious foreign body feeling." With that, she also talked about the cleaning and preservation of Meitong, fooling others. Ximen yingyue became more and more curious. Besides, she was a child and had many problems. She couldn''t help asking Duanmu yawang: "sister, it should be difficult to make these things. I''ve never heard of such things. Where did you get them? And how did you understand these words?" This is to ask Duanmu yawang. She coughed and winked mysteriously, "don''t ask about something." "Ah?" Simon yingyue wanted to know, frowning: "can''t you talk about it?" "No." because you don''t understand. Simon yingyue asked again, "why do you have so many sizes alone?" shouldn''t it be one size alone? Duanmuya sighed and said, "former friends like to put things around me." Former teammates always like to put some small items in her medical system cabinet. It is estimated that there are other things in her cabinet in every corner of the medical system. She''s just too lazy to look through them one by one. This time it was night nongying''s turn to ask, "do you still have such close friends?" "No?" Night Nong Ying frowned: "according to my investigation, you don''t seem to have such a friend." was her investigation wrong? No one likes others to investigate themselves. Duanmu yawang pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "have you investigated when I began to become stronger?" "No." Speaking of this, ye nongying also felt strange. Duanmu yawang was two people when he investigated with her! "So your information is inaccurate." "Oh." seeing Duanmu yawang''s appearance, ye nongying didn''t dare to refute, so he had to admit it. Simon yingyue was not very interested in their conversation. She couldn''t wear it herself, so she urged her brother: "brother, try it quickly and see what it looks like when you have other eye colors!" Simon yuntu frowned: "now?" "Well, don''t be shy!" Simon yingyue urged, "come on!" "I''m not shy!" Simon yuntu glanced at her, thought about it, and unpacked it according to Duanmu yawang. However, Meitong is too small and rude as he is on weekdays, but he can''t do anything about it. Duanmuya couldn''t see it. "Let me help you." When he said, he put on a black beautiful pupil. However, because his other eye was covered with an eye mask, she could only wear one for him. After wearing one, Simon yuntu was a little uncomfortable and glanced at his sister. Ximen yingyue asked curiously, "brother, how''s it going? Is it uncomfortable?" Simon yuntu blinked and shook his head: "no, it''s normal to see things." Ximen yingyue''s eyes were bright and envious: "if only I could wear them." Then he commented on his brother: "brother, it''s good for you to wear black. It matches your black eye mask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little sister, can you be more heartless? Do you have to poke your brother''s heart like this? Duanmuya looked at Simon''s cloud picture, but saw that he was not angry at all, and his face was very calm. When the night shadow saw Simon''s cloud picture put on, he looked at Duanmu with great interest and said, "I also want to have a try." "Try a wool!" Duanmu yawang was rude to her. "You have to take it off after you try, and we don''t want to go to the endless city?" it''s just a beautiful pupil. When you''re free, you can''t try it. Do you have to try it at this time? ¡°¡­¡­¡± A scolding, night shadow a little wronged. But I dare not say anything. Duanmu yawang also took out a silver hair from the heaven and earth bag and put it on himself, and then the whole person looked like a purple eyed silver haired person. Ximen yingyue touched his chin and observed. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m still not used to it. I always feel a little against it." Duanmu yawang smiled. "It''s because you know what I was like before." "I know, but it looks better as it was." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang rubbed her head. At this time, footsteps came from one side, and the steward said, "young master Bai is ready." Duanmuya looked at them fooling around too seriously. She forgot that the little white deer was disguised. When she heard it, she looked to one side and really saw that the little white deer had been completely dressed up. He combed his lovely temples and put on an easy face. At this point, there seemed to be two Ximen yingyue in the hall. She picked her eyebrows and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really like there are some differences in eye size. If there are makeup tools, it''s estimated to be perfect." The little white deer remembered that the medical system had two sets of make-up tools, but Duanmu yawang had never made up. It was estimated that the thing was not hers, so she didn''t know about it. Of course, it''s impossible for him to mention this at this time! Chapter 1828 "Well, good." Simon Sai as like as two peas in front of her eyes, smiling at her chin, smiling, "it''s so funny to be like a mirror." The little white deer said wrongfully, "it''s not interesting at all." He''s uncomfortable now, okay! Ximen yingyue was unhappy and narrowed her eyes on her hips: "who is this princess? I can let you wear the same skin as me. For my sister''s sake, don''t be ignorant!" The little white deer wanted to talk, and Duanmu yawang dragged him. The heart whispered, "well, just bear it. When you arrive at the endless City, can I compensate you?" "Really?" "Can it be false?" The little white deer was in a better mood and said, "after the exit, can I remove the dough?" Duanmu yawang nodded. "No." Simon yuntu opened his mouth. He glanced at the little white deer coolly. It was obvious that he disliked his sister. This dress made him unhappy. The little white deer shrunk his head and quickly hid behind Duanmu yawang. Duanmu Ya looked puzzled: "why not?" Ximen yuntu said calmly, "if you don''t go back tonight, Fang Fu must have found it, and you may not be able to find the entrance to the endless city today. It''s also possible that Fang Fu''s people found you before you entered the endless city." Ximen yingyue nodded in agreement: "yes, in case the entrance of the endless city hasn''t appeared, the people of fangfu have caught you back?" Night Nong Ying shrugged, "no, since we''ve been there, Lord Fang won''t care about us anymore." They went by themselves, but they didn''t want to embarrass the Lord Fang. She believed that Lord Fang would not interfere with them too much. "Lord Fang won''t care about us." Duanmu yawang said cautiously, "but what if the entrance of the endless city doesn''t appear for a few days, and Lord Fang told Xiao Wuzheng that Xiao Wuzheng came first?" Xiao Wuzheng will catch her back every minute! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night made a choking shadow, and then immediately changed his mouth to the little white deer: "Bai Bai, I think you are also very cute." The little white deer pouted. He just wants to cry, okay! "Are we almost ready now?" Duan Muya looked at herself and wore half a mask again. Night shadow also got herself two moustaches and blackened her skin color. They looked around and didn''t seem to lack anything. They said to Ximen yuntu, "can we start?" Steward Liang reminded, "put these food away first. It''s a little inconvenient to carry it." "Yes." Duanmu yawang asked the night to make a shadow: "you put it or I put it?" "Of course it''s you!" ye nongying was not polite at all. "All my better heaven and earth bags were searched by Xiao Wuzheng. There''s only one heaven and earth bag like an embroidered bag, which can''t put too many things. Once these food boxes are put, my embroidered bag won''t be empty." "All right." Duanmu yawang began to put the food box into his heaven and earth bag, and helped Ximen yuntu take off Meitong and wash it for them to see. Then everything was ready. Everybody ready to go. When we set out, Ximen yingyue followed us out. Simon yuntu stopped and said, "stay in the house. It''s not appropriate for you to go together." Simon yingyue looked at Duanmu and said, "I''ll send you out." Duanmuya looked and saw that she was reluctant to give up in her eyes. She rubbed her head, "see you again when I have a chance." The little girl insisted, "we''ll see you again!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled softly, "I think so, too." As they spoke, they got on the ship they had already prepared. Night shadow touched the sails and couldn''t help saying, "I thought it was a carriage, but it was a spaceship." Simon yuntu said, "the carriage is inconvenient." "Huh?" The night shadow didn''t understand, "the entrance and exit of the carriage must be more convenient than the spaceship?" the spaceship has to go in and out! Simon looked at her and didn''t intend to say more. The spacecraft took off gradually. The spaceship quickly looked down, and the exile street was at its feet. The polar exit is not far from Ximen mansion. After only half an hour, the spacecraft slowly descended, but did not land, but landed in the sky high on the roof. Not long after the spaceship had just landed, several figures brushed and stopped in mid air. Duanmu yawang looked up and saw that there were six people. Two of them were wearing the same guard clothes as them, two were wearing fangfu guard clothes, and the other two were wearing blue clothes that Duanmu yawang had never seen before. Duanmu yawang felt that these three kinds of guard clothes should represent three families. Unexpectedly, all six of them have a momentum. And can directly stand on the ground in mid air, the strength of the six people can not be underestimated. "Home owner." When they saw the cloud picture of the west gate, the two men wearing the same guard clothes as them quickly arched their hands to salute. "I''m going out." Simon yuntu said coldly, and took out a token like thing from his waist. Two people belonging to Ximen mansion stood still. The other four people all came forward, jumped up, got on the boat, stopped three meters away from the cloud picture of Ximen and bowed their hands appropriately: "Ximen family master, do business as usual. If you offend me, please forgive me." As he spoke, one of them took the token from Ximen yuntu''s hand, looked carefully, and then handed it to the other three for circulation. "No problem with the token." After the four finished circulating, they handed back the token to Ximen cloud map. After Ximen yuntu took the token back, the man wearing the bodyguard of Fang''s house asked, "how many people did Ximen''s master go out this time?" "Four." As soon as they heard this, their eyes swept over Ximen cloud picture, Duanmu yawang, night shadow and little white deer. Naturally, they have seen Ximen yuntu and Ximen yingyue, so they don''t have much sight on them. Their peeping eyes have always been on Duanmu yawang and night shadow. The little white deer and Ximen yuntu stood side by side. They noticed it and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "master, will they see it?" "Don''t make a noise." Duanmu yawang hates iron but not steel: "also, think about how arrogant Ximen yingyue is at ordinary times. Your hands are shaking. Can you have some courage? We must have no problem. Don''t miss it." "Oh." The little white deer calmed down a lot and tried to show her domineering momentum. The four men''s eyes scanned Duanmu yawang''s body several times. The two men in blue bodysuits frowned and asked, "these two are tight eyed and not tall. They are new people in Ximen mansion? Do they belong to the first street?" Ximen yuntu''s eyes were cold: "I naturally say yes. If you have any questions, you can detect it." The blue bodyguard was not afraid: "power is the most persuasive. Let''s have a few moves with you as a routine." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched twice. Go through the door and have a competition? Simon yuntu nodded, "you are free." The blue bodyguard nodded and said to Duanmu yawang and night shadow, "please come out of the spaceship." Simon didn''t even look at them. He ordered, "go, only win, not lose." "Yes!" The two of them bowed their hands and turned out of the ship. The two of the blue bodyguards and the two of Fang''s house got out of the spaceship. Duanmu yawang lowered her voice and said, "who is fighting with us?" The blue bodyguard discussed with Fang Fu and decided to say, "on both sides of us, send one of you to fight against one of you." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded at the same time as ye nongying. The man in Fang''s house said calmly, "this is just a general strength test. According to the rules, you can''t use weapons or have casualties. If you can crush each other with ten moves, you will win." "I see." Duanmu yawang looked at each other like night shadow, and their self-confidence flashed through their eyes. Duanmu yawang whispered to her: "fight well and don''t be crushed. At that time, only I will take you to the endless city." Night nongying snorted, "I''ll give it back to you. You''re used to playing slowly. Don''t regret losing this time." "I know." When the two talked secretly, the square house and the blue guard had sent a combat man. They went to Duanmu yawang and night shadow respectively. Those who fought with Duanmu yawang were the people of fangfu, and those who fought with night shadow were the people of blue guards. The four men walked to the other side of the sky in pairs, each said a "please" and began to fight. Chapter 1829 "Whew!" Worthy of seven is to find the winner, the opponent is really merciless. Duanmu yawang and ye nongying''s opponents attacked them like swords! What a fast speed! She narrowed her eyes and glanced sideways. When she wanted to fight back, the other party noticed her intention and took the lead in smashing a spirit balloon at her! Duanmu yawang quickly resisted with the spirit balloon, but because the other party''s spirit balloon was fast and fierce, she was hit by force in mid air and retreated for more than ten meters! It''s been two moves. She''s down. Duanmu yawang''s face sank and his aura was released. When the other party attacked, he took the initiative to turn the passive into the active. When the other party couldn''t respond, he threw the two palm aura ball at the other party! Duanmu yawang moves fast, and the other party is defenseless. The spirit balloon mercilessly hits the other party''s two shoulders, and the other party stumbles two steps in pain! Duanmu yawang pursues the victory and attacks more fiercely. Then she easily crushed each other. Ten moves also ended in her rolling. She pressed her voice, arched her hand to her opponent and said, "I accept it." "You''re welcome," the man said, rubbing his shoulder. Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped, "but is she hurt?" "Small pain is not an injury." the other party''s face was calm. "My aura can''t touch you at all. It''s reasonable for you to win." "Thank you." The opponent nodded and turned back to his teammates. In addition, night shadow won. The four of Fang Fu and the blue bodyguard came to the cloud picture of Ximen and said calmly: "Ximen master, the test passed. However, according to the rules, we still need to check your cabin. Please cooperate." "Yes." The four nodded, got on the ship and went into the cabin to check. Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow returned to the ship and saw the figure of the four people disappearing at the cabin door. He picked his eyebrows and said in a small voice, "this also needs to be checked?" Simon cloud picture: "whoever goes through the exit by spaceship must be checked." "I understand. I''m afraid someone is hiding in the cabin, right?" "Yes." The four soon came out and said to Ximen yuntu, "after the inspection, there is nothing wrong. Thank Ximen''s master for his cooperation." well, the four didn''t need Ximen yuntu to respond. They dodged and disappeared. Night made a shadow and asked, "OK?" Simon yuntu nodded. Night shadow winked: "why doesn''t the ship move?" Simon yuntu glanced at her and said two words: "border." Yenongying just wanted to say that he didn''t feel the boundary, so he saw that there was an orange boundary in the sky not far ahead. And the border is facing their direction, there is a very wide gap. "Yes." When Simon yuntu said, the ship began to fly. The ship just passed through the border. Night Nong Ying couldn''t help saying: "It''s said that exile street has powerful people and many experts. I believe that. But in the process of the war, I always win, and I think this place is not as mysterious as rumored. But now I believe it. After all, there are no boundaries all the time, and every boundary is different. Such boundaries should not be built by ordinary people, but by collectives A power? " "Yes." Ximen cloud picture is concise and comprehensive: "people in the street need to work hard to consolidate and repair every year." "I see." The spaceship went out of the exit. Duanmuya looked down. She found that the exit was very different from what she imagined. At the exit, there is even a long street. Although there are no houses around, there are few people coming and going, and some people are setting up stalls at the side of the street. Behind the street, there are continuous mountains in front, surrounded by lush trees. The mountains seem boundless. Duanmu yawang asked, "where is the mountain opposite?" "The junction of exile street and endless city." Duanmu Ya looked and thought, "were the people who were worshipped on the memorial platform thrown into these mountains?" "Of course not." Ximen cloud picture has no good airway: "behind the memorial door, it''s not here." "Where is that?" "..." Simon yuntu took a deep breath, and his tone was a little bad: "you can ask the exile these questions." "All right." Duanmuya looked out her tongue, but she couldn''t help saying, "so you don''t know the place behind the memorial door?" "Yes." This time, Simon''s cloud picture answered. Since the mountains opposite are the junction of endless cities, Duanmu yawang thought Ximen yuntu''s spacecraft would take them over the mountains and put them down. However, she obviously thought more. Ximen yuntu''s spacecraft didn''t fly over the mountains at all, but flew along the street. Finally, in a quiet place, the spacecraft slowly landed. Duanmu yawang blinked, a little confused. Night nongying hurriedly said, "Simon, don''t you drive us through the mountain?" Simon cloud glanced at her like an idiot, "don''t want to enter the endless city?" "Yes." "Since you want to, what did you do in the past?" Simon yuntu said, "the entrance of the endless city is in this large mountain forest." after that, he added: "correctly speaking, it will appear somewhere in this large mountain forest." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow looked at each other. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help leaning and said in a trembling voice: "you, you mean, if we want to enter the endless City, we should look for the entrance everywhere in this large mountain forest?" "Of course, if you don''t want to find it, there''s another way." Night nongying couldn''t wait: "what''s the way?" how can they find such a big mountain forest? "By luck, wait for the rabbit." Simon yuntu said coldly, "wait for the rabbit to hit the door." "..." he''s just making sarcastic remarks! It is said that the entrance of the endless city has no orientation every time. That is to say, no one can know where it will appear and when it will appear. Such a large mountain forest is more difficult than waiting for a rabbit! In the west gate, several people changed their faces, and at last they said something serious: "of course, it''s too much trouble to wait for them. You can find hundreds of raw cloth eyeliners." "Baixiaosheng?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "baixiaosheng in the Jianghu is the one who knows everything?" "That''s right." Ximen cloud picture gives Duanmu yawang a look of appreciation. Duanmu yawang still has many things he doesn''t understand. "The mountain looks lush and has all kinds of plants and animals. Why don''t people go in and out of the polar export at will, so that everyone can go to the mountain to collect what they want?" "No, the entrance of the endless city will appear here every day." Ximen cloud picture has no good way: "there must be countless animals in the mountain forest, but the real danger is not animals, but the entrance of the endless city." "Why?" "Because it has suction." Simon yuntu said, "where the endless city appears, it doesn''t need people to go in. It will automatically suck in the living creatures within a radius of three miles. When you enter the endless City, you can''t get out. Therefore, it is an extremely dangerous place. For everyone''s safety, we prohibit people from entering the deep forest." "What''s the matter with Bai Xiaosheng?" "Because entrance to entrance to the world like you every year is the survival of some people who want to enter the endless city with their purpose and find endless city entrance. So some people see business opportunities, and rush into danger to be a hundred students. "I see." Duanmuya nodded and hurriedly asked, "do you know where Baixiao was born?" Ximen yuntu sneered: "we protect the safety of civilians. Bai Xiaosheng is a cancer to us. I think they catch one. When they see the people of our three families, they will only turn around. How can we know who it is?" Duanmu Ya looked at the pain and helped her forehead, "that is to say, Bai Xiaosheng wants us to find it ourselves?" "That''s right." "How can I find it?" "This is your business." Ximen yuntu lightly reminded: "of course, you are wearing our Ximen residence bodyguard clothes. If you look like this, I guess you won''t find it even if you look for it for a year." As soon as the little white deer heard it, he was instantly happy: "that is to say, we need to change our ''equipment'' first?" Chapter 1830 Simon yuntu glanced at him with disgust and nodded coldly. "Yeah!" The little white deer didn''t mind either. He cheered instantaneously: "it''s finally free!" Duanmu yawang shook his head and was very angry. The little white deer dressed like this. It''s OK not to speak. She felt very disobedient when she spoke. Ximen yuntu urged, "there are few people here. Go into the cabin and change your clothes." "OK." The three men went together to change the bodyguard clothes belonging to Ximen mansion. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying changed into normal men''s clothes, and the little white deer was almost dressed as usual, that is, he wore an extra hat on his head. "Around the street, except the forest, there are people from three families patrolling. You must behave normally. If you are found asking for something, or your behavior is too strange and questioned, you will be sent back in the end. Is that clear?" "OK." then they will pretend to be ordinary people in and out of the polar region. "I''m leaving." Ximen yuntu saw that they listened and said faintly, "I''m doing my utmost. Next, you''ll do it yourself." The three got off the ship and said, "Ximen, thank you." Simon''s cloud picture glanced at the three of them faintly. Without saying a word, the spaceship rose into mid air. After a while, the ship flew higher and higher. The three men took back their sight and asked Duanmu yawang, "next, we began to inquire about Bai Xiaosheng?" "Yes." So they followed the place where there was a voice. Soon they found the street they had seen in midair. Sure enough, as Simon yuntu said, people in the clothes of the three families were patrolling around the street. Seeing the patrolmen, Duanmu yawang wanted them to behave normally as much as possible, just like ordinary civilians. The things that stand on the street are very unique. Many things are very special. There are special herbs, a variety of animal skins such as freshly peeled bloody mink and fox fur, and bloody animal meat hanging at the stall. In addition to these, there are wild vegetables and wild flowers stalls that Duanmu yawang has never seen. Duanmu yawang is interested in herbs and wild vegetables and flowers. He can''t help but stop and buy unfamiliar species. After this purchase, I found that the price was not cheap. At first, when she took a fancy to a herb and decided to buy it, when the dealer said a ten gold ingot, she was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "with such a small finger, she wanted ten gold ingots?" it was like robbing money! "Ten gold ingots are too expensive?" The dealer was very unhappy when Duanmu yawang said this. He stared suspiciously at Duanmu yawang: "where are you from? This is the spirit grass brought by the entrance of the endless city. It can cure all diseases. One plant of ten gold ingots is very cheap." "The spirit grass brought by the entrance of the endless city?" duanmuya looked at it and doubted it more. "Is it true or false?" The dealer asked, "have you seen this grass?" Duanmu yawang shook his head. "That''s it. The grass in the endless city is precious and rare. Only the endless city has it. You haven''t seen this grass. Why should you suspect me of lying?" the dealer said, waving his hand to drive people: "go, don''t hinder me." "No one does business like this." The little white deer frowned and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "sister, let''s go and don''t buy it." "No." Duanmu yawang was still in the stall. He bought ten plants of each kind he had never seen in the stall, and spent hundreds of gold ingots at a time. After that, they looked at it one by one. Duanmu yawang bought unknown plants, and no matter which stall, these species were ten gold ingots a plant. Night nongying couldn''t stand Duanmu yawang. "You don''t even know what these things are. Why do you buy them? There''s no place to spread the money?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows, tut Tut, and said unbelievably, "as a herbalist, I can''t believe such words came from your mouth." "What do you mean?" night Nong Ying twisted his eyebrows. "What''s the matter with me being a herbalist?" "Aren''t all herbalists sensitive to herbs?" "Yes, but these things are not medicinal materials!" "You don''t even know what these things are, and how do you know that these things are not medicinal materials?" Ye nongying choked and quickly retorted, "you also said that you don''t know anything. How do you know it''s medicinal materials?" "I can study and refine the ingredients in it." refine it. What''s there will be clear naturally. Night makes shadow frown and wants to speak. Duanmu yawang sees another file and runs to buy it in high spirits. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night shadow and the little white deer sighed. Finally, Duanmu yawang mentioned a lot of things he had bought, but yenongying and little white deer didn''t buy anything. They were empty handed. They walked tired, Duanmu yawang was still interested. The little white deer couldn''t help but whispered at the corner of her clothes and said, "it took us an hour to walk the whole street. Except that you bought something, we still don''t know anything about Bai Xiaosheng. Did you make a mistake?" "Do you think I don''t want to ask?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "but every time we stop at a stall, people patrolling nearby are staring at us. Where dare I ask?" The little white deer sighed, "what are we going to do?" Duanmu yawang pondered and suggested, "why don''t we go again and use the method of observation to see if we can find it?" "That''s all I can do." So the three of them didn''t buy anything this time, so they walked around and looked at everyone passing by and at the stall. However, they spent almost an hour looking around the whole street. They didn''t see anyone with the temperament of Bai Xiaosheng from the beginning to the end. "Hoo! I''m so tired!" After walking for two hours, the little white deer squatted down on the side of the road and didn''t want to go at all. He frowned bitterly and said, "it''s like a hooded fly bumping around in this way. There won''t be any results at all. Otherwise, we''d better open our courage and ask directly!" "No." Night nongying also shook his head very carefully: "it''s a lot of twists and turns to come here this time. We should cherish the opportunity. If a little movement will lead to doubt and send us back, we will fall short." "What''s the matter?" the little white deer touched his belly and said painfully, "I''m thirsty and hungry now. I just want to rest." It''s past noon. Duanmu yawang is actually hungry. Seeing the appearance of the little white deer, he couldn''t help being soft hearted and said to ye nongying, "I saw a noodle shop just now. Why don''t we sit down and eat two bowls of soup noodles?" "Good." So the three of them went to the noodle shop and sat down. Just sitting down, duanmuya looked at the sign at the door of the store and said to the waiter: "give me two bowls of beef noodle soup." The little white deer frowned: "sister... Brother, I don''t want beef noodle soup. I want chicken soup." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "if you want to eat chicken noodle soup, just say it yourself. Anyway, I want two bowls of beef noodle soup." The night made a shadow, and the corners of his mouth pulled, "do you want to eat two bowls?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang coughed softly and said in a rough voice: "a man, I can eat three bowls, not two bowls." "..." you cow. Night nongying didn''t want to talk to her at all. She asked the waiter to give her a bowl of stewed meat noodles. After the waiter gave them tea, the three chatted while drinking tea. Night nongying whispered, "what if we haven''t found it all the time?" "Cold." Duanmuya saw that no one around paid attention to them. Xiao Er also left and said, "if we don''t find Bai Xiaosheng for two or three days in a row, we can go directly into the forest and wait for the rabbit." Night shadow glared and disagreed: "that will really kill me. It hasn''t come to an end. I don''t want to do such a stupid thing." Duanmu yawang sneered, "I don''t want to do this. Can I wear it here for 18 days and wait for Mr. Xiao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I choked at night. The street here is not big. If you wait here for a few days, Lord Fang informs Xiao Wuzheng, and Xiao Wuzheng comes back, it is really possible to find them. Chapter 1831 After eating, they looked around again. This time no longer look at the shop, just look at passers-by. Every passer-by who passed by them was targeted by them. Some passers-by were seen inexplicably and left in a hurry. Some with bad temper stared back directly and shouted, "are you sick? What are you looking at!" In this way, passers-by see more, and the whole street goes back and forth more times. They become roadside patrol people staring at them. Duanmu yawang and others noticed, and his scalp became numb. "It''s not the way for us to walk all the time. It''s getting dark. Why don''t we find a place to rest our feet?" "Can you finally rest?" The little white deer was so moved that he was about to cry, "my heels were worn out." "You are weak." "I''m still a child." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why don''t you say you''re a child when you''ve lived for thousands of years? Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked him on the head. He was soft hearted and said, "we can''t sleep on the street. Hurry to find an inn to stay and have a rest." Night made a shadow, eh, "no, did you find it?" "What did you find?" "There is no inn!" night Nong Ying frowned. "We have seen this street all over. Have you seen any Inn?" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "it doesn''t seem to be true." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer took a breath and felt that his body was full of sadness: "so, we are really going to sleep on the street today?" Dusk shrouded, the light gradually darkened. Duanmuya looked at the stall on the side of the road. Everyone was packing up quickly. She also looked at the direction of the polar exit. She said, "I think these people should go home directly." "They are all people on the same street. They must not be far from home. Where are they going if they don''t go home?" when ye nongying said, he took annoyance: "Ximen cloud picture doesn''t mention this to us. At least let us have a psychological preparation!" Duanmu yawang''s brain hurt and he didn''t have a good way: "is it useful to remind? If you remind, there will be an inn here? Besides, what''s wrong with sleeping on the street? It''s always like we''re going back now. After we go back, who can guarantee that Ximen yuntu will send us out?" That''s right. Simon yuntu doesn''t look like a man with such a good temper. Night shadow shrugged, "for stability, I think sleeping on the street is also a good idea." The little white deer stuck out his tongue. "I don''t want to dress up again." That dress up, one-time is enough. It''s uncomfortable to think of it! Seeing that they had no opinion, their faces looked good. "People are getting fewer and fewer. The patrols are aware of the possibility that we are more likely. We quickly try to find a way to avoid these patrols'' eyeliner." "You''re right." Yenongying agreed. She pondered and said, "let''s go back to the place where Ximen yuntu took us to land. There is a distance from the street, but few people go, and no one will patrol there." "Yes." So they went back. On the way to, they passed the noodle shop they had eaten before. There are also a few sparse guests eating. The fragrance floated into the tip of his nose, and the little white deer''s belly growled. He licked his mouth and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "sister, I still want to eat fresh things. Why don''t we have another meal of noodles tonight and have a rest?" Duanmuya saw his greedy appearance, and he was tired after walking all day. He was too lazy to find firewood and hot food to eat, so he nodded, "OK, have noodles tonight." then he glanced at the shadow of night, "what about you?" "I can." So they went into the noodle shop together. This street is no better than other places. There are not many guests coming and going twice a day. The waiter recognized Duanmu yawang at once. He hurriedly welcomed them, brought teapots and tea sets, and put them on the table. While pouring tea for them, he smiled and said, "welcome the three guests to come again. However, if you don''t buy noodles in the evening, what will you eat for this meal?" "Don''t buy noodles at night?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and felt surprised: "what do you buy?" "Of course, it''s all kinds of animals freshly caught today." Then he smiled and said to them, his name is a tree. Duanmu Ya looked at it, moved her eyelids and smiled: "where did you catch it?" Ah Shu said, "my guest, you are really funny. There are only deep mountains and wild forests here. Naturally, you caught them in the mountains." "Oh?" Duanmu yawang wanted to ask more questions. Someone came in at the door. There were only two waiter in the shop. There were too many guests. Ah Shu hurriedly threw a piece of paper to them and bowed down and hugged them. Sorry: "Sir, this is the menu we made according to the prey we hunted. Take your time and I''ll come." Then he hurried to entertain other guests. Night nongying picked up the paper and looked carefully. He found that there were about ten dishes on it. These ten dishes also include several kinds of meat porridge. Night Nong Ying frowned and said, "I prefer fried food. Why is this so many dishes?" Another passing waiter heard it and came over with a smile and said, "my guest, what we eat in the evening is game. The most important way to eat game is to pay attention to the original flavor, and some things like frying are outrageous." After that, he didn''t wait for the night to make a shadow and said, "of course, each guest has different tastes. Otherwise, if we make it that you don''t like and feel it''s not delicious, how about we don''t charge?" "Oh?" Night shadow came to interest, "so confident?" "That is!" The waiter said his name was amu, so he continued: "although our store looks small, it has been for many years. The most important thing is that the guests have fun. If the guests are not happy, we will take the money there?" "You are really humanized." "Wherever the guests are happy, it''s most important to introduce more friends to eat." after that, someone at the other table greeted him. Amu asked them to order well and left in a hurry. The little white deer was puzzled: "their warm and hospitable attitude of being at home is good, but aren''t you afraid that others say it''s not delicious and deliberately don''t give money?" "It shouldn''t be." Duanmu yawang said, "those who can come here are people from the same street. They don''t worry about food and drink. They shouldn''t do this for a meal." "That''s right." The little white deer nodded. Duanmu yawang also had something he didn''t understand. "Don''t you think it''s strange, it''s just a waiter. Why do you want to introduce their names to us?" The little white deer said, "it''s said that you''re welcome to bring people next time. You should think we''ll come again next time, so it''s better to get familiar with it?" "Don''t talk about these little details." night Nong Ying swept the menu and handed it to Duanmu yawang: "you hurry to see what you want to eat." Duanmu yawang took the menu and had an idea: "it''s good to eat snake meat this season, and it''s a fresh snake. It should be very delicious. Why don''t we have a pot of snake meat porridge?" "It''s good to drink game porridge after a tired day." yenongying agreed, but "porridge is easy to digest. Order some more meat." when he said that, he saw that there are two kinds of wild vegetable meat steamed stuffed buns, and also called two cages of steamed buns. After she ordered, she asked the little white deer, "what about you? What do you want?" The little white deer looked at the menu and found nothing interesting. He shook his head and said, "I''ll just have porridge and steamed stuffed buns. I don''t like roast animal meat at all." Poultry meat is OK. He doesn''t want to touch animal meat unless he has to. He''s still an animal. "All right." However, duanmuya saw that he didn''t order, and thought that he might as well have two more cages of steamed stuffed buns. If you can''t eat, you can pack it. After deciding what to order, she summoned ah Shu who hurried back and forth. A tree was busy, smiled at them and told them to wait. Duanmu yawang had to pick up tea and drink tea first. At night, the shop became more and more lively. Unexpectedly, people kept coming in. The noodle shop is not big. There are only seven or eight tables in a shop. It didn''t take long to fill up. The little white deer said, whispering to Duanmu yawang, "these people are all in the same street. Why don''t they go home and eat outside?" Chapter 1832 "I guess I know the characteristics of this store, so I want to taste fresh?" Ah Shu hurriedly entertained two tables of guests. He came back after a good moment. Wiping sweat, he said, "Sir, I''ve been waiting for a long time. What do you want?" Duanmu yawang said what he wanted. Ah Shu smiled and said in surprise, "you are only two adults and one child. You want to eat a large pot of snake meat, four cages of steamed stuffed buns, one stew and one fried meat? We have enough here. You ordered at least six adults. Can you really finish it?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "can''t finish eating, can you wrap it up and take it away?" after that, he added: "of course, don''t worry, no matter how much we order, we will pay one by one." "Objective misunderstanding. I''m not worried about this." A Shu quickly explained and answered Duanmu yawang''s question: "if you pack, porridge must be hard to take away. Stewed and fried meat have juice, which is inconvenient. Steamed stuffed buns can..." "Pack the steamed stuffed bun then." "That''s OK." A Shu answered cheerfully, nodded and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and report. Please wait a moment, and the dishes will be served soon." Well, I left in a hurry again. When I left, I passed a table, my feet flashed and nearly fell. Fortunately, the guest on one side gave him a hand. Ah Shu quickly thanked and hurried back to the kitchen. Looking at his back, Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes, narrowed and smiled: "it seems that it doesn''t take much time." Night shadow only felt inexplicable: "what does it take no time?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "didn''t you see it just now?" "See what?" Duanmuya looked at the corner of her lips and whispered to the night''s shadow and the little white deer: "ah Shu fell just now. The person who helped him just now secretly stuffed him with a note." ¡°£¿¡± Night makes shadow to pick eyebrow, "so? What does this have to do with us?" "Why not?" Duanmu yawang smiled happily, picked up the paper with the menu written down by ah Shu and said, "look carefully?" The little white deer and Yenong both looked carefully and wondered, "I''ve seen it again, and I''ve seen it very carefully, so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rotten wood cannot be carved! Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and pointed to the menu. "Read the names of the second, fourth and sixth dishes for me." "Is it related to the dish name?" Duanmu yawang took a deep breath: "don''t have so many questions, read them to me first!" Night nongying saw Duanmu yawang making trouble, so she read the name of the three dishes she had just said: "braised bear paw with passion fruit, stewed cup of small pheasant, raw and roasted animal meat." Duanmu yawang nodded with satisfaction, "understand?" "?" night Nong Ying stared, "I know a fart! I can recognize words, but I don''t know anything by heart." "Yes, sister, can''t you make it clear?" the little white deer also opened his mouth anxiously. Duanmu yawang was speechless to help her forehead, so she had to say it more carefully: "then you connect the first word of these three dishes and read it?" The night made a shadow and read, "a hundred young students?" The little white deer opened his eyes and exclaimed, "hundred... Huh!" He yelled too loudly. Duanmu yawang timely put his hand over his mouth and said, "just know. Don''t shout. There are people patrolling outside!" Night Nong Ying also reacted and said with a gaping look: "look at the menu, you actually look like a hidden poem. How on earth did you do it?" Duanmu yawang shrugged. "I''ve been looking for clues all day today. I''m sure I need to try anything." Night Nong Ying gave her a thumbs up and was very happy. However, soon, she hesitated: "if you look carefully, it seems a little too obvious. Are we thinking too much? Or is it just a coincidence of some menus?" "Obviously? You''re one of the few smart people I''ve seen. Why didn''t you find it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night shadow, touch the tip of the nose and stop talking. Duanmu yawang continued: "besides, how many people here want to find Bai Xiaosheng and have no way. How sensitive is the word? How can it be a coincidence?" Night Nong Ying said, "you also said that you are sensitive. It should be easy for patrolmen to notice?" "I''ve thought about what you said, but this menu is not a hanging menu, but it was distributed when we sat down. The patrolmen didn''t come in to have a careful look!" after that, Duanmu yawang said again: "I suspected it before, but ah Shu''s pretending just now convinced me." Night Nong Ying raised his eyebrows and said in a small voice, "do you mean that the people at that table are already trading with Bai Xiaosheng?" "If I''m not mistaken, it''s like this." "What should we do?" The little white deer rubbed their hands and looked forward to it. "Wait." Duanmu yawang patted him on the head and taught him, "anyway, no matter what happens at that time, just don''t shout." "OK." The little white deer drank his own tea and dared not say anything. After the conversation, duanmuya looked at them and began to pay attention to ah Shu''s trend. Then he found that he went into the kitchen and didn''t come out for a while. When he came out again, he came out with a large stone pot in his hand. He put a large pot of vegetables on the table of the person who helped him before. The dishes were very delicious. The little white deer smelled his saliva and said angrily, "obviously we came first. Why did they serve the dishes first?" "We want to be quiet and don''t make any noise." Duanmu Ya looked at her narrowed eyes and warned, "have you forgotten what I just said?" The little white deer snorted and finally restrained. However, because Duanmu yawang had said before, he had been staring at the waiter and the people at the table to see if there were any clues about their interaction. However, after watching for a while, he saw that ah Shu was chatting with them for several times, but there was no physical contact during that time. After they talked for a while, ah Shu hurried back to the kitchen. Little white deer was disappointed: "brother, their interaction seems normal this time." "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t observe anything just now. She thought about how they traded, and saw Ah Shu bring out a large stone pot of dishes again, walk towards their table, and put the stone pot on their table. "Dear guests, here comes your snake meat porridge. Be careful to burn it." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang smiled, handed back the original paper menu to ah Shu, and whispered three words in a tentative tone: "Bai Xiaosheng?" Ah Shu''s face lit up. Duanmu yawang was thinking that he was right. Ah Shu quickly smiled again, took the paper with a smile, squinted and asked, "Sir, do you want to add another raw and roasted animal meat?" Duanmuya looked and nodded: "yes, add another raw and seared animal meat." "Good!" Ah Shu replied with a smile: "it''s troublesome to slice animal meat. It''s estimated that we have to wait more time. Would you mind, sir?" "I don''t mind." "OK, I''ll report to the kitchen." Then he hurried back to the kitchen. "Well, what does he mean?" Although Duanmu yawang said in a low voice, yenongying and the little white deer could not help but wring their eyebrows and asked, "when we said Bai Xiaosheng, he pretended not to hear and was good at self-sufficiency. We added a raw and roasted animal meat. Shouldn''t it be pretending to be mysterious and trying to deceive us into spending more money?" "Bai Bai, are you stupid? I didn''t respond to it?" night Nong Ying approached and said mysteriously: "although he didn''t give us a positive answer, he didn''t deny it, did he?" The little white deer had a good reason: "I said, they may want to cheat money, so they pretend to be mysterious!" Duanmu Ya looked at tuosun, tapped his fingertips on the table and said, "if it wasn''t baixiaosheng, he would deny it immediately. After all, it''s still dangerous to be baixiaosheng. In case of deception, you can just call the patrolmen and take them away." "Yes." The little white deer nodded and was finally convinced. When they were sure, they began to eat and wait. Although it was baixiaosheng''s shop, the snake meat porridge was really cooked very well. The snake meat was soft and smooth, filled first, without any fishy smell, and several wild mushrooms were added to freshen it. The rice grains were white and soft, and a pot of porridge was thick and tight. At the first bite, the three people all brightened up, "delicious!" Chapter 1833 The little white deer ate seven goods and his eyes narrowed. "I found that the snake meat was so delicious. No wonder they would say that it was not delicious and did not charge money. It was more delicious than the snake meat you baked in jiuyoushan before!" "The production method is different." Although Duanmu yawang also felt delicious, he was not very satisfied with the little white deer''s words. He pinched his face and hummed: "little white eyed wolf, you were very happy to eat my roast snake meat before. Believe it or not, you won''t cook it for you when you are hungry?" The little white deer stuck out his tongue and dared not have any objection. He drank porridge seriously. After drinking more than half of the porridge, he served four cages of steamed stuffed buns in a row. However, this time the one who served them was amu, and amu disappeared again. Duanmu yawang noticed this, but no one mentioned it. After amu put down the steamed stuffed bun, they tasted the steamed stuffed bun. Meat buns and vegetable buns are also very delicious. While eating, the little white deer greedily looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "this shop is more delicious than many big restaurants. It''s a pity to make baixiaosheng." Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. After eating a cage of steamed stuffed buns, Amu continued to serve them the fried meat and stew they ordered before. Because they are already hungry and delicious. They don''t think too much when they eat. They didn''t stop using chopsticks until they couldn''t eat. After stopping the chopsticks, ye nongying looked around, but he still didn''t see ah Shu. He frowned and said, "there''s still the so-called raw and burned animal meat. When will ah Shu come out to give news?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer. Duanmu yawang caught a glimpse of ah Shu coming out of the kitchen. He carried a very large plate in his hand. On the plate were white and tender pieces of meat, which were very thin and beautiful. "The last course of raw and roasted animal meat came up." ah Shu said, and began to put the dishes on the table. The three looked at each other and looked at ah Shu. After all, they couldn''t help saying, "about Bai Xiaosheng..." Ah Shu''s eyelids moved, as if he hadn''t heard what night Nong Ying said at all. He looked at the little white deer and said with a smile: "this little childe is really likable. The kitchen has made many snacks that children love to eat. You patronize twice a day. We give you a plate of snacks for free, but you have to go to the kitchen to choose it yourself?" Why did you suddenly talk about him? The little white deer is suspicious and his eyes are alert. Ah Shu comforted: "every time a child comes to the store, we will give it away. We don''t charge money. Please rest assured, sir." Who cares about this money! The little white deer looked at him and said, "can''t you bring it out?" Ah Shu smiled: "there are many kinds. You can only choose one. It''s inconvenient to bring it out." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "shall I go with him?" Ah Shu shook his head: "adults will interfere with children''s decisions, so we all let children choose by themselves in the kitchen." The little white deer was worried about this: "I must... Go by myself?" A tree nodded with a smile on his lips. The little white deer didn''t know what to do. He looked at Duanmu Ya for help. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and nodded, "it''s hard to be generous. Go." "Ah? But..." Duanmu yawang didn''t wait for him to finish. He rubbed his head and said in a warm voice, "don''t you say you''re a big man? Just choose a plate of snacks. What''s to be afraid of? Go." £¿ So you sold him? What if there''s a man eating monster in the kitchen? Duanmuya looked through him and whispered to him coolly: "you are a God. We can find that there are really big monsters, and small monsters can''t do anything to you. What are you worried about?" "Well, I''ll go." Seeing Duanmu yawang''s firm face, the little white deer knew that she couldn''t change her mind, so she had to answer. Ah Shu said with a smile, "young master, please follow me." as he said this, he led the way ahead. The little white deer followed in three steps. Watching their figures disappear in the kitchen, the night made a shadow and whispered, "are you worried? Do you think ah Shu asked him to come over to give him snacks?" "What if it is?" Night nongying sneered, "you are too naive. Is he really your brother?" "There is no blood relationship, but love is the same as sister and brother." Duanmu yawang looked at her with disapproval when he saw night nongying, but said, "Bai Bai is not unarmed. I don''t understand what you are afraid of? Besides, we are still in the store!" "Also." the night makes a shadow to see Duanmu yawang say so, so he doesn''t tangle anymore. However, in fact, she really doesn''t belong to entanglement. In fact, she is more curious. Curiosity about what the little white deer came into the kitchen for and snacks must be a secondary excuse. After the little white deer entered the kitchen, Duanmu yawang and night shadow stared at the direction of the kitchen while eating and drinking. They waited for a while, but the little white deer didn''t wait to come out. Instead, he saw a tree bring a plate of snacks out, put it on the table with a smile and said, "which little childe chose it. He was in three hurry just now. He went to the toilet, and I brought it for him. Please take your time." With that, duanmuya turned away without giving them a chance to respond. Night Nong Ying frowned: "Bai Bai didn''t seem to say he was in a hurry to go to the toilet? Will it be a problem again?" "Calm down first." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "it''s definitely wrong. It''s just that I''m thinking why they want to do this." As she spoke, she glanced at the dessert just put down on the table. The dessert should be of the crispy type, fried and emitting a strong aroma. "Eh, it''s fried?" night nongying wanted to eat fried crispy things. When she saw the fried crispy cakes, although she was very full, she couldn''t help holding out her hand and putting one into her mouth. Not long after the thousand layer pastry was just fried, each piece was padded with a layer of oil paper. As soon as she took it away, Duanmu yawang found what was written on the bottom layer of oil paper. But it was blurred by the oil and she couldn''t see it clearly. She immediately reached out, picked up the oil paper and looked at it. "What do you do with a piece of paper? It''s delicious. You can eat it directly." the pastry is crisp and fragrant. I''m satisfied with the shadow at night. Duanmu Ya looked silent and handed her the paper. "What?" Yenong shadow took over, but saw three words written on it - see you in the backyard. As soon as her face changed, she looked at Duanmu ya. They both stood up and wanted to go from the direction of the kitchen. However, as soon as she stood up and took two steps, ah Mu said with a smile: "do you want to check out?" The two stepped and said, "... Well." Ah Mu smiled and said, "there are two hundred gold ingots in total." Two hundred gold ingots for a meal is extremely expensive in the outside world. It is also very expensive here, but Duanmu yawang can accept it and gave two hundred gold ingots. She thought she could get into the kitchen. Unexpectedly, Amu stood forward and Shengsheng stopped them. He smiled unchanged and said, "if you go inside again, it''s the kitchen. The kitchen is important and it''s not suitable for guests to go in and out. Now that you have checked out, please go out from the door. I hope you won''t be embarrassed. You''re welcome to come back next time." "What do you mean?" When I heard about the shadow in the night, I felt like I was on a stolen ship. My face was suddenly cold. "The child we came with is still in the kitchen. We can go, but please bring the child back to us first." "Then my little childe went to the toilet." ah Mu still smiled and pointed in a direction: "the toilet will not be in the direction of the kitchen. It''s so impolite. The toilet is next to the backyard. Er, after you go out, please go from there and you can see it." Night nongying wanted to say something, but Duanmu yawang grabbed her arm, shook her head and said, "let''s go." Night Nong Ying stared at him and couldn''t believe it: "are you crazy? That''s your brother, you..." "Go." When Duanmu yawang said, he pulled her out and whispered to her: "look at the people around you before you speak." After listening to the shadow at night, he calmed down and looked down. Yu Guang scanned the people in the store. He found that although everyone was eating, drinking tea or chatting, Yu Guang was scanning them. He was curious, defensive and interested, but more arrogant. The eyes are very complex. Night shadow can''t read it. However, she felt familiar with her proud eyes. Like a hawk and falcon, looking down at a fledgling young eagle, arrogant and superior. Chapter 1834 In the past, she always looked at people like this. Few people looked at her like this. Night nongying felt insulted and angry. Before she opened her mouth, she was dragged into the street by Duanmu yawang. "Are you afraid of them?" Out of the street, night shadow shook off her hand and said, "I can put them down with a poison. You''re afraid of a fart!" "Are you sick?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help scolding: "this time, do you really want to find fault with people?" "Your brother is missing you. You have this reaction. I think you are sick!" "Just go to the backyard and have a look?" "Come on, don''t you have a brain? This street is near the wall of the polar region. I can see that the shop is almost close to the wall. Where is the backyard in such a narrow place?" "Do you think I don''t know?" Duanmu Ya looked and rubbed her eyebrows. "But didn''t ah Mu show us the direction?" "There''s no backyard, where''s the backyard? He''s also called pointing the direction." after that, ye nongying frowned and said seriously, "I think their behavior is too strange. We''d better have some places. If we guess wrong, they''re not Bai Xiaosheng, and they even have another purpose?" "The guard here is so strict. What purpose can they have except Bai Xiaosheng?" Duanmu yawang knew for the first time that night shadow was so difficult to communicate. She took a deep breath. In order not to let the patrolmen notice, she tried to control herself and said, "if you don''t believe it, just think about it. This is the polar region. We know the Fang family and Ximen family. They really want to abduct and sell children. They can help us find it, understand?" Night shadow glared, "what if people don''t abduct and sell, but tear up tickets?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to tell her. She walked to the side of the shop alone. If she likes to stay here, just stay. "Wait for me!" Night shadow watching, had to keep up. They went to the other side of the shop and found that there were other small stalls next to the shop. Now the owner of the stall has gone. It is empty and there is no place for people to use the toilet. The night made a shadow to watch and spread his hand: "you see, I say it''s strange. You don''t believe it." Duanmu yawang''s face was calm and didn''t answer. He continued to walk to the left. After walking for a while, it was the end of the street. Still no one was seen. "Go further, it''s the suburb where we came down." the night made the shadow very tired, and the bitter old woman said, "can you calm down?" Duanmu yawang still ignored her and continued to walk forward with a little moonlight. After walking for a while, there was no sound in the street behind, and there were tall dense bushes in front. Duanmuya looked and frowned. When she was thinking of going farther than where they got off the ship, she heard a burst of footsteps from one side. Duanmu yawang and night nongying suddenly stopped and shouted, "who?" The footsteps stopped, and no one answered her, but someone asked, "do you really want to know Bai Xiaosheng, or do you pretend to know?" It''s a tree''s voice! Duanmu yawang and Yenong heard it. Duanmu yawang said, "of course it''s true." As she spoke, her eyes moved and saw a light behind the bush. She walked around and walked into the bush. The night makes a figure to keep up with, eyes staring at Duanmu Ya''s back. This man is really much smarter than her As soon as they went in, they really saw a tree carrying a lantern, and next to him stood a man about his height and dressed in a black cloak. Even with a little light, Duanmu yawang could not see the face of the man under the cloak. "You two are very clever." Ah Shu said, taking two steps forward with a lantern, still smiling, "and much bolder than I thought, I found it so soon." "I''m flattered." Duanmuya arched her hands and said, "we really want to find Bai Xiaosheng. Are you Bai Xiaosheng, or... Who is it?" "It doesn''t matter who is, or who isn''t." when ah Shu said, there was a sharp light flashing in the bottom of his eyes: "I only know that there is no basis for speaking. How can you prove that you really want to find Bai Xiaosheng, not hypocrisy?" "Is it necessary to pretend?" "Your words are fresh." ah Shu sneered: "every year the nobles use all kinds of means to pound Bai Xiaosheng''s stall. They don''t let go as soon as they catch someone, so..." "We are outsiders." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand to interrupt his words and said calmly, "the purpose is just an endless city." "Oh?" Ah Shu obviously still doesn''t believe it. Night Nong Ying frowned: "I don''t believe it either. Now you all stand in front of us. If we have other purposes, you have been arrested, haven''t you?" Ah Shu smiled. "Your words are getting more and more fresh. Don''t you all think of one pot now? It seems meaningless to catch one or two." Night nongying''s head blew up. He couldn''t stand asking Duanmu yawang, "why do you say these nobles do this to Bai Xiaosheng?" As soon as a tree heard this, he said: "the aristocracy is to ensure the safety of civilians. If anyone loses his life, the aristocracy is not well protected. They lack ability. Every family wants to prove that they are more powerful. Naturally, the people are not allowed to go to any endless city and lose their lives." Night shadow booth: "so, it seems understandable for the nobles to do so." "Yes." Ah Shu actually agreed, "it''s the way to benefit Bai Xiaosheng." no one dares to go up the mountain, so he needs Bai Xiaosheng! "But when you do this, you are also against the aristocracy." Duanmu yawang hit the nail on the head: "so, the aristocracy can be especially cruel to you?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to be too wordy. He couldn''t help saying, "after talking so much, we can have a formal talk. How can we deal with you?" Ah Shu didn''t answer. The man behind him who had never opened his mouth and was wearing a cloak said, "ah Shu, come here." "Yes." Ah Shu answered respectfully and walked over. They whispered a few words. Ah Shu came back soon. He looked at Duanmu yawang and asked Duanmu yawang, "that little childe calls you brother?" "That''s right." "That''s good." Ah Shu nodded and said surprisingly, "young master, we will take care of your brother before the transaction is finished." Duanmu Ya looked at her frown, "what do you mean?" "We can talk about the transaction, but in order to ensure that you really want to find baixiaosheng transaction, we need a reassurance." It''s said that Dingxin pill sounds good. In fact, it''s a hostage! "How do I know you won''t do anything to my brother?" "What can we do for a child?" ah Shu smiled helplessly. "As long as you keep your promise, we will keep our promise. Please rest assured." Duanmu looked at her lips and hesitated for a moment. "If you don''t trust us, you don''t have to talk," said the man in the cloak. "I have no distrust." duanmuya looked up and asked, "how do we trade?" "Deposit 500000 gold ingots, and then pay another million gold ingots when it is done." Night made a shadow and smacked his tongue, followed Duanmu yawang and exclaimed, "is this too expensive?" "We are all at this price. We don''t have to talk if we don''t want to." Duanmu Ya looked stunned and said honestly, "to be honest, I really don''t have so much money." They spent too much money on this exile street. Thinking so, she asked night nongying, "how about you? How much money do you have?" "You don''t know. I''ve searched all my valuable things. How can I still have so much money?" "..." it''s terrible. Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind! Ah Shu listened and looked unhappy. "Come out to find Bai Xiaosheng. Don''t you know you want to bring money?" His words fell, but the man in the cloak turned his steps directly. He didn''t seem to want to waste time, so he turned and left. Ah Shu followed. Duanmu yawang hurriedly called them, "wait." Ah Shu and the man in the cloak stopped. Ah Shu asked, "can you raise money?" "No." Duanmu yawang''s eyes brightened. "I want to ask if I can use something else instead of money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in the cloak snorted, tiptoed and disappeared into the darkness in an instant. Ah Shu took a deep breath and said coldly, "please don''t treat us as a pawnshop." then he disappeared into the night. Chapter 1835 ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu Qiya looked at her eyes and narrowed. When she made a shadow at night, she couldn''t wait to shout in the direction of ah Shu''s disappearance: "you''re gone and give us back for nothing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and immediately turned back. The night made a shadow and said, "where are you going?" "Go to the store, of course." you can''t really leave the little white deer there! "Yes!" Ye nongying also stepped up to keep up. As they walked, ye nongying asked, "I didn''t expect that it would cost so much money to find Bai Xiaosheng. Ximen yuntu didn''t know to tell us in advance so that we could find someone to borrow money!" "People of a big family, there will think whether a person has money." duanmuya looked at her footsteps in a hurry and said calmly: "besides, we can come here. We certainly don''t worry about money. Who will think of this for us. We ourselves didn''t think of it, did we?" "Yes." Night nongying sighed, "I haven''t entered the endless city yet. It''s so troublesome just to find a baixiaosheng. I don''t know how much trouble there will be behind!" Duanmu looked silent. She is used to good things. They hurried back to the door of the previous shop, only to find that the shop was dark and had been closed? "Fuck!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and stared at the shadow at night. "Obviously, when we went there, there were many guests. Why did the guests leave with so much effort and the store was closed? What about it? Where was it?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t calm down any more. "I''ll look for it." "Where to look?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, and walked around the side of the house. They went round to the back of the house. However, there is nothing in the rear. Because, as they guessed before, the store has no so-called backyard. The back of the house is very close to the polar wall. This space has the fishy smell of cleaning food and a little rotten smell. It is very clean. "No!" night Nong Ying bit his finger, "where did they get it for nothing?" Duanmu Ya looked at the cold bottom of her eyes and looked at the back door standing in front of her. Night shadow eyelids jumped: "what do you want?" As soon as the night shadow fell, Duanmu yawang took two steps forward and stretched out his hand to clap it. "Buzz!" Slap it down, but it was suddenly bounced out! "Are you okay?" Night Nong Ying flew quickly and helped Duanmu yawang. After Duanmu yawang stood firm, he said angrily, "there is still a border here?" Duanmu yawang''s chest was hit a little painful and her head was a little dizzy. She closed her eyes and shook her head. After she was more comfortable, she opened her mouth: "moreover, the strength of the boundary is not small. I was completely absorbed just now, and she immediately bounced me out." "So powerful?" Night nongying''s face was dignified. When he said it, he pursed his lips and walked over. "Don''t try." Duanmuya looked dizzy and held the wall to call her: "we can''t break this boundary." Ye nongying didn''t believe in evil. He tried it and was immediately bounced out. It will be Duanmu yawang''s turn to fly to pick her up, otherwise she will hit the wall and feel even worse. "Well..." Night Nong shadow was caught, but it was still uncomfortable. He covered his head, crouched and curled up, and said vaguely with breath pain: "it hurts... What''s the boundary?" "It''s true that there are so many experts in the polar region." Duanmu yawang was still dizzy, holding the polar wall for a moment. "Bai Bai always wants to get it back." night nongying squats on the ground and can speak normally for a while. "Even if he doesn''t want to trade with us, he still detains one of our children, and he doesn''t know what will happen to them. It''s really irritating!" Duanmu looks at her lips and ponders. Ye nongying waited for a while. Before she spoke, she rolled her eyes. "Don''t pretend to be dumb." "Wait for tomorrow." "Wait?" Night shadow eyelids jumped, "you''re not going to keep looking?" "The front is the forest, and the back is the polar region. How can we continue to look? Where can we look?" Whether in forests or polar regions, they are as difficult to find. I choked at night. She knew what Duanmu yawang meant, but she couldn''t help hoping, "is it possible that they are still in the store, but this border is a cover up?" "It''s possible, but it''s not big." Duanmu yawang calmly analyzed: "after all, don''t forget that the store here is not big. If you look outside, a hall stands four fifths, and the back kitchen accounts for one fifth. They don''t have bedrooms. They also need to rest. They can''t sleep on the table." "Do you think there will be danger for nothing?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "I guess it''s not." The night made a shadow and asked tentatively, "what do you mean..." Duanmu yawang ignored her temptation and just let her choose: "there are two ways. One is that we go back to Fang''s house or Ximen''s house for help. The other is that we also find a place to rest now. Which do you choose when the shop opens tomorrow?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night made a shadow and stared at her, "I don''t choose." "Well, I know your answer." Duanmu Ya looked at her head and fainted. She pinched her eyebrows and said, "I also chose the first way." "Cough!" Night make shadow some guilty cover lips and cough, "will it not be very good." "Have a fight." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "if we go back, we really have to wait for half a month, I really don''t want to wait." "Yes." Night shadow asked her, "are you still dizzy?" "No, and you?" "Squatting is much more comfortable. Where are we going now?" "It''s impossible to stay here all the time. There are still people patrolling. Let''s find a tree and lie down." after walking all day today, they are so tired that they can''t move tomorrow without rest. "Good." Night shadow is also tired to death, pointing to the place where they just came back, "why don''t you go there?" "Yes." So they walked to the left. At this time, there was no one in the whole street. It was very quiet. Even the number of patrols had been reduced. However, for the sake of safety, they still walked very carefully. When they got to the suburbs, they found two big trees. They went up one and lay down on the thick trunk. As soon as she lay down, Yin Huiyin, the source of the Spirit Lake, came out and said, "Xiaoya Wang, do you want me to inquire?" Duanmu yawang just closed his eyes, heard that his eyelids trembled, opened his eyes and whispered to him: "it''s too big here. How can you inquire?" "Naturally, I either ask people or look in the store." Duanmu Ya looked and listened, "can you break the boundary in the store?" "I don''t know, but I want to try. After all, I don''t trust a child in the hands of others. You look very calm, but I also obviously feel that you are unstable and worried, don''t you?" Duanmu yawang covered his eyes and breathed a long breath. In the end, it is the children who follow them day and night. They have deep feelings. How can they not worry? "I''ll be careful not to let anyone find out." "Well, I believe you." Duanmu yawang whispered, "go, there are guards there. Don''t be tough, you know?" she didn''t want the little white deer to be detained, and something happened to him. "OK." Yin Huiyin nodded solemnly, "I''ll be careful, you can rest assured." "Yes." "Then I''ll go." Night shadow finished, put on a black cloak, shook his body, and left the medical system. Duanmu yawang let go of her hand in her eyes. She only had time to catch a touch of black corners of his clothes flying, and she could no longer see him. "Who?" At this time, the night shadow lying next to a tree suddenly sat up and said, "Ya Wang, do you feel something flying just now?" Duanmu yawang said calmly, "I don''t feel it. Haven''t you fallen asleep yet?" "I''m sleepy, but I just can''t sleep." night nongying sighed, holding the trunk and said helplessly: "in other words, I really seldom sleep in the tree. It''s really uncomfortable." "Bear it." Night nongying sighed, looked at a bright moon in the sky and whispered, "now the night is deep. I think Lord Fang, they should find something wrong?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang also looked at the sky and said faintly, "it is estimated that he has noticed it just after dark." "I think so, you said, will they come to us?" Chapter 1836 Duanmu yawang shook her head. "I left a letter. I shouldn''t." she thought that Lord Fang would respect them. "Did you leave a message, too?" "I''ve been harassing people''s house for so long. Although it''s not decent to leave, the minimum etiquette is still necessary. If we''re missing, it''s not good to make people worry." therefore, leaving a letter is not only etiquette, but also respect and responsibility for others. "Yes." She thought so too, so she left the letter. "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s sleep and have a good rest. We''ll have the strength to find someone tomorrow." "OK." They closed their eyes and tried to sleep. ¡ª¡ª Fang Fu. As Duanmu yawang said, when it was dark, Duanmu yawang was worried about them before they came back. He was afraid that they couldn''t find a carriage back after dark. He also arranged several carriages to go out and try his luck in the nearby scenic spot so that the servants could pick up people when they saw them. However, the carriage sent out did not come back. It was not until more than an hour later that it was completely dark that the carriages came back one after another. When he came back, he said he had searched all the scenic spots they went to, but he couldn''t find anyone. At that time, it was already dark, and Fang ruoxing and Lord Fang also ran out of food. Lord Fang went back to his study to do things. Fang ruoxing kept asking the steward Duanmu yawang about their whereabouts. She also knew what to report back. She frowned and worried, "steward, do you think they will be in danger?" "Now the whole exile Street treats Miss Duanmu with courtesy. No one should have bad thoughts, and the danger should not be." although the steward is also worried, his face does not show, "I think they may not have gone to the scenic spot and walked around, so our talents didn''t find her." Fang ruoxing hurriedly said, "in the end, safety is the best. Why don''t we send more people, ask more and look for more?" "OK." So the steward sent many people to exile the street to find Duanmu yawang''s whereabouts. This search found that few people saw the trace of Duanmu yawang. Only a few saw a person with black hair and black eyes in the morning. Fang ruoxing was naturally unhappy when she got such news. However, soon, she had a flash of inspiration, "could it be that Miss Duanmu didn''t want to be too conspicuous and disguised?" "Let''s try to interrogate the trace of the three people?" young master Bai and miss ye are also very conspicuous. "Yes!" According to this method, it was found that they were suspected to have gone to Ximen mansion. Fang ruoxing breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I guess I went to Ximen mansion." "But, miss, don''t you think it''s too early for Miss Duanmu to go to Ximen mansion?" the steward always felt a little strange. "It seems that he went to Ximen mansion not long after getting off the carriage. It''s not right to tell them that he went out to play this morning?" Fang ruoxing was extremely worried: "was it threatened?" The steward was startled by her words. "I don''t think so. I think Miss Simon is very good to miss Duanmu. It''s not like this." "What if?" Fang ruoxing bit his finger and was very worried, "why don''t we go to miss Duanmu and miss Ye''s room to see if they left us any clues for help?" "Good." The steward thought about it and went to their room in person. But in their wing room, they found a letter. The steward and Fang ruoxing were surprised when they read the letter. "Unexpectedly, they went to the endless city?" "The endless city is not very dangerous. Contact dad quickly." "HMM." the steward nodded and said, "they are not familiar with life. It''s not so easy to enter the endless city. It''s estimated that they will suffer." When he said that, he hurried to find Lord Fang. Lord Fang was not surprised when he heard this. He just pinched his eyebrows and sighed: "it seems that no dispute has forced people too tight, but it has the opposite effect." his original intention was not to let people go to the endless city in half a month. As a result, people think of a way to go now. "Hmm?" the steward looked at him in a daze. Lord Fang didn''t solve his doubts, but asked, "where''s the letter? Show me." "OK." The steward showed him the letter. After reading it, Lord Fang sighed helplessly. "Lord, what about now?" the steward was worried about duanmuya''s safety. "Why don''t we send someone to the exit to find them?" Lord Fang waved his hand, "No." "Well, that doesn''t matter?" "HMM." Lord Fang put the letter away and said helplessly, "both of you are very polite and very smart. The meaning of the letter has been very clear." "But if something happens to them who are not familiar with their lives, then..." "This is their intention. I can''t interfere." Lord Fang said very seriously: "although I''m worried about them, everyone wants to do something. As a friend, I should give support. However, I''m also an indisputable friend. His intention is opposite to them. Therefore, I don''t help him or them, just be a neutral intermediary." Then he said, "of course, as a friend, I will not sit idly by and ignore their life safety. They don''t know about the exile street and the exit of the polar region. Let people pay attention to the polar region. Report any changes, casualties or distress to me. If they are found to be them, help them at any time." "... yes." The steward quickly did as he was told. For Lord Fang''s decision, Fang ruoxing soon knew. She reacted very much and immediately went to Lord Fang. She said incomprehensibly, "Dad, Miss Duanmu has helped us so much. How can you sit back and ignore it?" Lord Fang was helpless: "what do you think Dad should do? Find them back? Or send them to the entrance of endless city." Fang ruoxing choked. Duanmu yawang wanted them to fight for so long just to go to the endless city. Endless city is dangerous, and they, as her friends, personally send them to endless city is to send them to the edge of death. So, no matter what you do, it''s wrong. Lord Fang knew what she understood and said in a warm voice, "xing''er, even friends can''t intervene in some things. Respecting their choices is what we should do as friends." "Yes." Fang ruoxing bit his lips and his voice was stuffy. Lord Fang rubbed her head and whispered, "you don''t have to be sad. You will have a chance to meet in the future. Now there is no curse in exile street. You are in good health. When you want to go out and have a look, dad will take you to have a look?" Fang ruoxing''s eyes lit up, "really?" "Yes." Fang Lanzhou''s eyes were slightly restrained. "Dad, take you to your mother''s hometown." "My mother?" Fang ruoxing was stunned. It was the first time he heard him take the initiative to mention his mother. He didn''t react until a good moment. He grabbed the key point and asked excitedly, "Dad, you, you mean my mother is from the outside world?" "Yes." Fang ruoxing said, "Dad, is my mother really dead?" Lord Fang shook his head, "I don''t know." Fang ruoxing was not satisfied with the answer, "why don''t you know?" "Because your mother also went to the endless city." Fang ruoxing was stunned. "Do you mean that my mother, like Miss Duanmu, came to exile the street to enter the endless city?" after entering the endless City, she didn''t know life and death? "Yes." "Well, I, I..." Lord Fang obviously knew what his daughter was thinking. He said in brief: "at that time, your mother fought in the third street and was seriously injured. I saved her. She lived in exile street for two years, so she had you." "I see." She also thought, if it was an outsider who came to exile the street, why did she give birth to her in such a short time. However, when she thought about it carefully, she was worried again: "since she gave birth to me, mom... Why do you want to go to exile street?" do you... Don''t like her? "Everyone has everyone''s responsibility." Lord Fang looked at his daughter with serious and gentle eyes: "your mother has the responsibility she has to complete. You are her daughter. How can she dislike you? Don''t blame her." Fang ruoxing pursed her lips: "when my mother left the exile street, she never came back, right?" Lord Fang nodded. Fang ruoxing''s eyes are red. Never coming back again proves that there are more or less bad luck. Otherwise, why don''t you come back for so many years? Lord Fang looked at his daughter, sighed, rubbed her head and said in a warm voice, "we''ll go to your mother''s hometown when we have time. My father remembers the place name. As for Miss Duanmu, you don''t have to worry. My father will send someone to pay attention to their safety. Go back and have a rest earlier." "OK." Chapter 1837 Seven after Fang ruoxing left, Lord Fang sighed. My daughter is pure. He didn''t lie to her about her mother, but it''s a question whether he can meet Duanmu yawang again. After all, where is the possibility of survival after entering the endless city? Just like her mother. Thinking so, he thought of Xiao Wuzheng again, and suddenly had a headache. Finally, he called, "Yuanling." "Lord." Yuanling quietly knelt down in front of Lord Fang, "please tell me." "Miss Duanmu, Miss ye, let''s inform you about their trip to the endless city." Lord Fang finished and didn''t forget to tell him, "remember, just notice, and don''t pay attention to any of his requests." "Yes." Yuanling answered and left quietly. After he left, master Fang was the only one left in the study. There was a large pile of account books on the table, but he didn''t want to read it. He stood with his hands down, pursed his lips and quietly looked at the crescent moon in the middle of the sky. A moment later, he returned to the room, squatted down, picked up a wooden board at his feet, and a row of small wine jars appeared below. He raised two jars, pulled aside the account books on the table, and began to drink with his head held high. The steward hurried back and saw Lord Fang drinking. The steward paused, but still reported: "Lord, Miss Duanmu and night shadow have been searched all over the street at the exit of the polar region, and no one has found anyone. It seems that no one has seen such three people." Lord Fang drank and said, "can''t you find such an obvious three?" "Yes, it should be disguised." "That''s certain." Lord Fang said, "go and ask Ximen cloud map. They must have helped send them out." "Lord, Ximen''s master doesn''t want to see slaves. The steward of Ximen''s house has been playing riddles, but he doesn''t say it." Lord Fang frowned, "it''s hard to find the entrance to the endless city. Continue to pay close attention and find it as soon as possible to ensure their safety." "Yes." the steward answered and looked at Lord Fang hesitantly. Lord Fang drank wine and asked lightly, "what else?" The steward paused for a while, and finally said with worry: "Lord, it''s not good to drink on an empty stomach. It''s better for my subordinates..." "No problem, you go down." Lord Fang hung his eyes and drank. He didn''t look at the past. He ordered: "close the door and don''t let Xinger know." The steward wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t dare to disobey. He answered, left and closed the door for him. The LORD looked always gentle, calm and restrained. However, the steward knew that the study would be stuffed with a pile of wine at regular intervals. Before long, there was only a pile of empty jars left. This has been the case for more than a decade. Everyone has everyone''s mind. Some things can''t be spied on or persuaded. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Yin Huiyin went out of the medical system and didn''t come back until an hour later. Duanmu yawang never fell asleep. She sat up almost immediately and asked, "how''s it going?" Before Yin Huiyin answered, ye nongying asked, "what''s up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s still awake. Duanmu yawang pursed her lips, gestured to Yin Huiyin to go back to the medical system first, and said, "it''s okay, you''re dreaming, you keep sleeping." "Can''t sleep." Night shadow murmured, "if the missing person is you or I''m ok, it''s your child." Duanmu yawang understands what she means. The little white deer is not strong enough and is prone to accidents. "Don''t think so much. Go to bed." "They all said they couldn''t sleep." night nongying said with low interest, "why don''t we have a chat?" Duanmu yawang refused mercilessly: "I want to sleep." "You just fell asleep but woke up?" "Yes." "Can you still sleep?" "If you can''t sleep, you have to sleep. I don''t know how busy you are tomorrow. If you can''t rest well, where can you get the strength to do things?" "That''s right." night nongying had to stop chatting with Duanmu yawang and sleep quietly. Duanmuya saw that she didn''t speak, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief and asked Yin Huiyin, "how about it?" Yin Huiyin shook her head, "I invaded the border of the noodle shop. The border was invaded, and the people who built the border felt it, but I went into the house and didn''t see anyone. I stayed inside for a while, and no one came to look for it. They didn''t seem to care that the border was invaded." "It should be because there is nothing special in the house." Duanmu yawang thought it was unreasonable: "since there is nothing special, why build a border?" "I don''t know," said Yin Huiyin. "I waited in the house for more than two quarters of an hour and then left. I followed around for ten miles, but unfortunately, I didn''t smell the smell of white, and I didn''t know where they went with white." "If they are good at building borders, it''s hard for us to smell his breath after such a rough search." "Yes." Yan Huiyin sighed and looked at Duanmu ya, "Xiao Ya Wang, don''t worry too much. You''ll be fine if you''re smart." "I hope so." "Go to sleep." Yin Huiyin said in a warm voice, "I''ll sleep for a while, too. At dawn tomorrow, I''ll go out in my cloak and continue to look around." "OK." I''ve been tired all day. I can''t do without a rest. Although Duanmu yawang was worried and tossed and turned on the trunk, he finally fell asleep slowly. Next day Duanmu yawang lay on the tree trunk all night. Coupled with her anxiety, she didn''t sleep well. When she woke up in the morning, her whole body was aching and looked very tired. The first thing Duanmu yawang did when he woke up, he went to see the medical system and the source of Linghu lake. There had been no shadow of Yin Huiyin for a long time. There is an extra piece of paper on the desktop of the medical system, as well as an ear bone she placed before. Duanmu yawang took out the paper and said, "I''ve gone to find someone, but I don''t know where you are when I come back. I''ll contact you at that time." The so-called contact is naturally connected with the ear bone. As soon as Duanmu yawang finished watching, the voice of night shadow came from another tree: "are you awake?" "Yes." She should fold the paper carefully and put it back into the medical system. "Shall we go to the store to eat, or just eat the things that steward Liang prepared for us last night?" night nongying was also tired, lying lazily on the trunk, and the whole person asked listlessly. "Eat what Liang Guanshi sent. If you don''t eat again, I''m afraid it will be preserved for a long time." Although it''s autumn and winter, it''s not good to store it for too long. "All right." In a bad mood, they naturally didn''t want to look for food, so they ate some things prepared by manager Liang. After eating, Duanmu yawang said, "let''s go to the noodle shop and see if they open the door." "Yes." The reason why they are so listless is that the little white deer has always been in their hands and their hearts are uneasy. However, although it was not early, there were not many people in the street, and the noodle shop did not open. They stood in the noodle shop reluctantly, and their faces were not very good-looking. Night shadow guessed: "they didn''t open the door on purpose, did they?" "Maybe it''s not so early." Duanmu yawang was calm. She said, "doesn''t it mean that the food in the store is hunted back from the mountain every day? Let''s have a look at it at about noon." it must be easy to attract attention to stare at the noodle shop around here. "OK." that''s the only way to do it. However, the night shadow was a little confused: "what are we going to do now?" Duanmu yawang didn''t know for a moment, but he soon remembered the business and said firmly, "make money." "Make money?" Night shadow wink, "how to earn?" "Of course, I bought medicine." duanmuya looked at her head and said, "this is the fastest solution." "But will anyone believe it?" night nongying said suspiciously: "if you are Duanmu yawang''s face now, it''s easy to buy a million gold ingots by buying medicine, but you can''t show people with your true face now. Someone may not believe you and want to buy your things." Yesterday, it was because of this that ah Shu and them were unwilling to trade with them at all. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled: "you say so, it reminds me." "Huh?" The night made a shadow blink and said, "what did I remind you?" Chapter 1838 Duanmuya didn''t answer and said, "let''s go to the suburbs, where we slept last night." "Ah? Don''t you want to sell medicine? Why do you go back?" "To sell is to sell, but it''s just to see who to sell." duanmuya looked at her toes and said as she took off to the suburbs. Night shadow still didn''t understand. He ran up and asked, "what do you mean?" "I''ll tell you later." Soon, they returned to their original place. Duanmu yawang said, "turn your back." "Why?" "Turn your back and don''t peek. Once you find it, I''ll blind you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Nong Ying saw that her eyes were firm and did not look like a joke. Although she was confused, she still did as she said. She has always hated other people''s prying privacy and will respect other people''s privacy. Therefore, she turned away with cooperation. After she didn''t turn around, Duanmu yawang reached out and took out bottles of medicine from the medical system. Night nongying heard a sound. After waiting for a while, she couldn''t help saying, "are you ready?" "Wait a minute." She quickly figured out what medicine she needed. From time to time, she took out a bottle from the medical system, some directly into the heaven and earth bag, others took it out to dispense medicine, and then put the bottle back into the medical system. "How long do you want?" The night made the shadow turn its back for two quarters of an hour. I couldn''t help it. "I''m going to pee." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was very angry, but she said, "well, turn around." After listening to the shadow in the night, I couldn''t wait to turn around. This turn around, see Duanmu yawang, I don''t know when to spread a carpet on the ground, with bottles of Medicine on it. And she''s dispensing. The bottles in her hand were very strange. She took them up and looked at them. Some of the words on them were still unknown. Duanmu yawang has such a wide range of knowledge than himself? Night nongying angrily put down the medicine bottle and sat on the carpet. He couldn''t help asking, "are you going to buy these medicine?" "It''s impossible to sell all of them. I''ll sell some." "Huh?" Night shadow raised his eyebrow, "I thought you just said that you already had the goal of selling drugs. So you still need to sell?" "Yes, they have a goal, but who knows what kind of medicine they need, so they have to sell." "... all right." Night shadow touched the tip of her nose and felt that she couldn''t help. She was embarrassed. However, she was more curious: "who are you going to sell these drugs to?" "Ah Shu and others are Bai Xiao who gave birth to them." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Night nongying thought he heard wrong, "but didn''t they refuse your deal last night?" "That''s because they don''t know who I am." Duan Muya looked at the action of dispensing medicine and looked at the fundus of night shadow with a touch of confidence. "If I show my Duan Muya''s identity, they should be interested in my medicine?" "Yes!" A word woke up the dreamer, slapped him on the thigh, and said excitedly, "the whole exile street should know how powerful your medicine is and how strong your medicine is. If you talk to them with Duanmu yawang''s identity, they must be willing!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said, "I just thought of it. We can''t show people the truth, mainly because we are not from the same street and can''t be seen by others, so as not to embarrass the nobles who help us. But Bai Xiaosheng only asks for money and they won''t care about these details, so it doesn''t matter to talk to them with their real identity." "Yes!" night Nong Ying raised his hands in favor. "However, don''t be too optimistic." duanmuya frowned. "If they only want money and don''t want medicine, it''s troublesome." "Some of your medicines are priceless. Why don''t they want them?" "If you don''t need it, you don''t need it. After all, it''s a transaction of millions of gold ingots. Maybe people want more money?" "Don''t think about this first. Let''s go straight to the bridge. Anyway, we don''t have a better way." "Yes." Therefore, Duanmu yawang began to carefully adjust and dispense medicine. Among these medicines, there are both western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Some medicines need to be directly mixed with medicinal materials. Night shadow is also a doctor. She can also help. Duanmu yawang can respond immediately when she says what she needs. It has been deployed for more than an hour, and it is almost noon. Duanmu yawang stopped and said, "let''s go to the noodle shop." "OK." They cleaned up and went to the noodle shop. This time, the noodle shop opened. They were relieved at the same time and walked into the store together. "Please sit down, my guest." As soon as the two entered, the waiter greeted them with a smile. While taking them inside, he smiled and asked, "what do you want to eat?" They don''t know the waiter. Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow entered the store and began to look around. However, after looking around, I found that there were three sophomores in the store, but there were no ah Mu and ah Shu. The two hearts sank, looked at each other, and both chose to remain silent. They sat down in the seat arranged by the waiter and asked, "what do you have to eat?" "The noodle shop naturally eats noodles." the waiter shows a mouthful of white teeth and has excellent affinity: "now it''s crisp in autumn and suitable for tonic. There are tonic soup noodles carefully cooked in our shop, as well as thick soup noodles. Do you want to have a try?" Duanmu yawang listened and looked up at the waiter: "what is the tonic soup carefully made?" "Wild fresh." The waiter bared his teeth and smiled mysteriously. "They are all wild immortals who can be used as medicinal materials. I''m sure you''ll want to eat them next time. As for what you cook carefully, it depends on what effect you want, such as nourishing yin and Yang, nourishing beauty, moistening lungs and generating fluid." "So powerful?" "Children and old people are not deceived." Xiao Er patted his chest and vowed: "if you feel dissatisfied, you can leave at any time when you eat half of it. We don''t charge money." "What about the thick soup?" "Thick soup is not enough compared with tonic soup, that is, ordinary poultry and animals have enough materials. Of course, the price is much cheaper." Night Nong Ying held the cup to play. He heard that his lips were tilted. "We also came at noon last night. Why didn''t we see such noodles in soup?" "It''s different today." the waiter smiled and said, "you two are lucky. Today is 15. There are many kinds of animals in the mountains and they are easy to hunt. We have such a special case on 15 every month. We don''t have it at other times." "I see." The waiter nodded hurriedly and asked, "I''ve introduced so much. What kind of noodles do you want to eat?" "Give me a bowl of noodles in tonic soup and a bowl of noodles in thick soup. The tonic soup should moisten the lungs and generate fluid." "OK." the waiter wrote down and was about to leave. Night nongying called him angrily: "why do you go so fast? I haven''t ordered yet!" "Ah?" The waiter was stunned. "Didn''t you order two?" "She has two for one." "Oh." the waiter said in surprise, "we have enough noodles. The childe can eat two. He''s a strong man in the future." Her daughter''s Duanmu yawang: " "Poof!" Night shadow couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter?" the waiter didn''t know, so, "what''s wrong?" "No." "I feel the same way," said the night shadow with great interest Duanmu yawang rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Night Nong Ying smiled for a while and ordered the tonic noodles to moisten the lungs and generate fluid before he let the waiter go down. After the waiter left, ye Nong played with the tea cup boring on the shadow surface. In essence, he whispered to Duanmu yawang: "why don''t you ask ah Shu about their whereabouts?" "Slow down first." Duanmu yawang looked around the store and found that there were not many people, only one table for them and another table for people. The people at the other table came earlier than them and sat at the table chatting and eating. "Why should we slow down?" night nongying didn''t understand. "I see the way they talk. What else is there? They should be the same kind of people. They must be with ah Shu." "I also know they are a group, but yesterday they took us alone. Do you know this?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "it''s normal not to know and don''t know us. If they also know, but pretend not to know us, what''s the purpose?" Chapter 1839 Hearing Duanmu yawang''s Qi Yi saying, ye nongying was also vigilant and said, "let''s act according to our circumstances?" "Yes." They chatted casually. When the order came up, they didn''t move after eating. Until the money was due, Duanmu yawang asked, "waiter, do you still open this shop in the evening?" "Yes, of course." The waiter looked at Duanmu yawang, smiled as usual, and said something very common: "there are better wild immortals in the evening. If you are free, you''d better come and don''t miss it, otherwise it''s too late to regret." Hearing this, duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped. She curled her lips and said with a smile, "we must come tonight." "OK." The waiter nodded and Duanmu yawang asked again, "what''s your name?" "Arlene." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and walked out with a smile on her lips. Tree forest, it''s really interesting to name the waiter of this shop. Alin watched them leave the door before turning back. They went out of the door. Night Nong Ying couldn''t wait to ask, "you''re right. This Alin knows us! He just said this to let us go in the evening, right?" "Yes." "But I don''t understand why they did it." "If they only want money and don''t kill people, it''s inconvenient to have a stranger''s child around them all the time." taking the little white deer is also for fear that they won''t come well. What''s wrong, so that they can take the little white deer as a hostage. "Now if you give someone back to us, you believe us?" "I don''t know." While talking, duanmuya glanced at the people patrolling around, frowned and said, "in other words, have you found that there are many more people wearing fangfu guard clothes than yesterday?" "It seems so." Night nongying twisted her eyebrows and said, "is it Lord Fang who found us missing and specially sent someone to look for us?" then she asked nervously, "is it possible that you guessed wrong and Lord Fang will actually catch us back?" "Don''t worry, will you?" Duan Muya looked at her unhappily. "We''re not prisoners. Why did Lord Fang catch us? Besides, it''s human nature to send someone to find us. Maybe we just want to ensure our safety?" According to the power of Fang Fu, if you want to find someone, you won''t look like this. Wouldn''t it be much easier to send out a group of people''s congresses to look for them? "That''s right." Night shadow patted his chest, "scared me to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang joked, "don''t overreact." "Hum, you speak lightly. You don''t have such a problem. You know, if Lord Fang finds us and tells Xiao Wuzheng, I can''t go!" "Oh." Night nongying was dissatisfied with her reaction and muttered, "does Gong yulanzhi know you''re going to the endless city?" Duanmuya looked at it, tilted her head and thought for a moment. She was not sure: "I seem to have said it, I don''t seem to have said it, I forgot." "... can you forget such an important thing?" "What''s important is not important. Gong yulanzhi won''t interfere where I go." just like she won''t interfere wherever he goes. Night Nong Ying felt that people were better than dead people. Qiu was sour and said, "the endless city is so dangerous. Isn''t he worried? His fiance doesn''t seem to be very qualified." "What''s to worry about?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "Anyway, as soon as I''m in danger, he''ll come." then she couldn''t help laughing. Smile satisfied. "... show off!" Night nongying gritted her teeth and was sure that she was really sour. "I also want to find a fiance as powerful as Gong yulanzhi!" Night shadow despised her: "do you want to step on two boats?" Night Nong Ying drank a sneer, "my engagement with Xiao Wuzheng has long been dispensable, but it has nothing to do with him." "Just pull it." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said disapprovingly, "you have colluded with a traitor. You have the reality of husband and wife, and your engagement is still there. It''s impossible to get rid of the relationship." Night Nong Ying stared and blurted out, "then I''ll marry two husbands alone!" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Night Nong Ying thought he had a good idea. His eyes were bright: "it''s better to find a more powerful husband as the main room, and Xiao Wuzheng as the concubine room!" "..." Duanmu yawang had to give her a thumbs up: "you''re powerful, I admire you." "Hum!" Night nongying was very satisfied with his idea and immediately smiled. Duanmuya looked at her like a villain, angry and funny, and didn''t comment. As they spoke, they walked back to the countryside. Because there is no place to stay, the sun is fierce at noon, and there are many trees in the suburbs, which can shade, so it can be regarded as a place to stay. Back to that place, night Nong Ying sat down on the grass and sighed: "in other words, I''ve never been wronged like this when I''m so old. I don''t even have a straw mat to rest on the ground, and I don''t know how many days it will last." It''s hard to think about it. "You want a mat, not without it." duanmuya said as she looked, "turn your back and don''t look at me." "What''s the matter?" "Turn your back." Duanmu yawang said in a serious tone. "Good, good." Night shadow helpless, according to the word. Duanmu Ya looked around and made sure that no one could see it. He took out many things from the medical system and said to ye nongying, "well, you can turn around." The night made a shadow and turned around. When I turned around, I saw Duanmu yawang put two straw mats on the ground, and three or four large groups of things on the ground. She couldn''t see what those three or four things were. She couldn''t help asking, "what are these things?" "Two tents and two quilts and two mats." "Tent?" Night nongying stood up, walked over and touched it. He didn''t understand: "I understand the quilt and mat, but what is this tent?" "It''s like a camp." "Hmm?" night Nong Ying stared at her suspiciously, pointing to the bag containing the tent: "such a small thing, it''s impossible to set up a camp. You deceive me." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to her. He found two open spaces under the tree and said, "go and find me some big stones. I''ll put up the tent and you''ll know what it is." "Just a stone? You don''t need branches, trunks or anything?" "No, let''s go." in ancient times, it was suggested that the tent was made of simple cloth and branches and trunks. The tent built in that way is not firm and troublesome. Modern tents, especially military tents, are different. They are not only extensible, but also particularly firm and much simpler. "All right." Night Nong Ying turned to find the stone. Duanmu yawang installed tents. These tents are military tents. It''s from the organization. Their group will send it every half a month. Send them all to her, ten or twenty at a time. At the beginning, she would put it into the medical system every time. And these tents of the medical system had no time to use, and she had an accident. So there are more than a dozen tents in the medical system that have never been used. It was inconvenient to use them anywhere before. Now they stay in one place and have no place to stay. These tents come in handy. The installation of tents was a common thing for her in her previous life, so it was a very simple thing for her. When the stone was found by night shadow, she had almost assembled it, so she was almost on the ground. "Eh, there are still such colors in the camp?" Night nongying saw Duanmu yawang''s almost assembled tent, colorful and green, almost mixed with the surrounding plants. He felt very interesting and couldn''t help touching it. "The cloth is also special." "Waterproof cloth, not afraid of rain." This kind of waterproof material with plastic is not available in the world. "So good?" generally, even military tents are made of cloth and can be disassembled at any time, but they are not waterproof at all. If you want to be waterproof, you have to put a thick layer of straw on it. "Yes." "There are so many good things in your hand." night nongying was a little envious. While touching the camp, he said, "if the medicine can''t be sold, you can sell these things at a good price." Chapter 1840 "Don''t think too much. I don''t have many such things." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "moreover, no matter how expensive, such things can be worth up to 1000 gold ingots, which is not much." The night makes a shadow, and the eyes drop around, "not much is how much?" Duanmuya looked sideways at her and said, "if you have something to say, just say it." "OK." night Nong Ying smiled, "since there are many such good things, why don''t you give me one?" "Yes." "Really?" night nongying didn''t expect that she would promise so quickly. Some couldn''t believe it: "seriously?" "If you don''t want it, forget it." "Yes, of course!" joked. The waterproof camp can be taken away casually. How can it not be! "At that moment, you can choose one of these two to sleep, and then the tent will belong to you." "Good!" Duanmuya looked at the tent and urged Yenong Ying to say, "come and help me fix this side with stones." "OK." The two started together and soon set up the tent completely. Duanmu yawang threw one of the mats and quilts to her: "take it. If you feel hot, put on a mat. It''s not hot. It''s cold at night. Whoever is on the ground is still easy to catch cold, and the quilt still needs to be covered." "Hmm!" night took the shadow and happily went to make the mat and quilt. Military tents are very spacious and thick. Looking at the tent like a small room at night, I can''t put it down. I touch it everywhere, touch it, and look at Duanmu Ya in surprise: "the support is actually iron!" Duanmu yawang didn''t care about her. Yenong shadow is in high spirits. Many things want to ask: "it should be difficult to build such a small iron? Where did you get it?" "I don''t know. It''s hard to buy anyway." although she knows which factory she came from, she doesn''t know where to buy it! Later, he was surprised at the cloth and asked how to make it. He was surprised at this design. He was wordy. Duanmu yawang was tired of listening to it. He narrowed his eyes and warned, "if you have to sleep, you can sleep well. If you are wordy, do you believe I take back the things I sent you?" "No!" Night nongying smiled and winked to please: "I''m just curious. If you don''t like me, I won''t ask." Duanmu yawang snorted, ignored her, zipped up, and then sat on the paved mat to meditate. After all, she''s a little confused now and can''t sleep. She''s going to cultivate herself. As soon as I closed my eyes, the night shadow chirped again: "what did you do just now? Why can you come back where you came in? I seem to loosen if I can''t come back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu looked speechless and helped her forehead. With the idea of sending the Buddha to the west, she opened her eyes, clenched her teeth, opened the zipper and came out of the tent. She squatted in front of her tent and pointed to the zipper submerged below: "see this? Call it the zipper. You can pull it up and close it back. Then pull it down and you can crack an opening." then she dutifully demonstrated. I was surprised to see the night shadow, "it''s really interesting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, she''s an ancient. Don''t worry about her. Duanmu yawang sighed helplessly and said, "try it yourself." "OK." Night shadow tried it again and found that it was really as Duanmu yawang said. He was so excited that he kept zipping back and forth. Duanmu Ya looked at it with her eyelids jumping all the time and warned: "children play with zippers with colored paintings. Don''t keep pulling around. If the zipper is broken, the tent will be destroyed." after all, if the zipper is broken, you can''t ask someone to reinstall it. "Oh." Night shadow, let go, no longer naughty. Duanmu yawang stood up and said, "take a rest or practice. We''ll go out again in the evening." "OK." So they did their own things in the tent. Duanmuya looked back at the tent and took out a lot of things from the medical system. Seeing the ear bones on the table, she thought of Yin Huiyin and pursed her lips all morning. She didn''t know how he was looking for someone. Alas! She sighed lightly. In order not to let herself think more, she had to practice calmness. Until the afternoon, the sun in the sky set in the west, and the two people came out of the tent. They were ready to set out. They looked at the tent and said, "why don''t we go to the next border, or such a good thing will be seen by passers-by and stolen?" There are many thieves in exile street, so we have to guard against them. "... OK." Although it was something only in my previous life, Duanmu yawang didn''t want to lose it, so he helped a border to leave. Autumn and winter were short. When they went to the noodle shop, it was completely dark. Sure enough, as the waiter said, when they went to the noodle shop, the noodle shop was already open, and there were few guests sitting at two tables. They came closer and saw Ah Shu and ah Mu entertaining the two tables. When ah Shu and ah Mu saw Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying enter the shop, they glanced at them without trace. However, in the end, they both took back their sight as if they didn''t see them. "Oh, two guests are coming?" At this time, Alin timely came out from the direction of the kitchen and greeted him with a smile. "Yes." Duanmu yawang and yenongying nodded. Their eyes still couldn''t help sweeping ah Shu and ah mu. "Please." Ah Lin led them to a table and sat down. After putting down the teapot and tea set, he still handed them a piece of paper as he did last night and said, "the wild vegetables tonight are here. Please take a closer look and decide what to eat. Please talk to the little one." "OK." Duanmu yawang and yelong Ying took the paper and wrote the names of many game dishes on it. It''s different from last night''s. Many of the above dishes are new and have never seen before, but there are still three dishes: Braised bear paws with passion fruit, stewed small pheasant cup and raw and roasted animal meat. Alin was pouring tea for them. Duanmuya looked at the three dishes with a smile on her lips and said, "this is a signature dish?" "Yes." Ah Lin looked at it and nodded without changing his face: "our cook is best at dishes. Sir, would you like to have a try?" "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded readily and handed the paper back to him: "just these three dishes and two meals by the way." "OK." Ah Lin answered and accidentally took the paper. His eyes scanned them. Duanmu yawang picked up her tea, took a sip and looked at the street. There were one patrol after another. She took back her sight and continued to scan around the store. Ah Mu and ah Shu were no longer in the hall and didn''t know where to go. She slowly said: "By the way, Alin, we also came twice yesterday and once in the morning, but we have never seen the shopkeeper. Where is your shopkeeper?" "The shopkeeper is helping in the kitchen." Lin replied warmly, "the kitchen is always short of people. The shopkeeper is also very good at cooking, so he will help in the kitchen. Do you want to see our shopkeeper?" "Yes, I wonder if it''s such an honor?" Ah Lin said with a smile, "the shopkeeper is busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you." "It doesn''t matter." Duanmu yawang took out a bottle of medicine from the heaven and earth bag and put it on the table, saying: "There is an eight grade soul nourishing pill, which can change people''s talent system and is suitable for pregnant women without any side effects. After pregnant women eat it, they can raise the fetal soul bone in the abdomen and maximize the fetal talent. For example, if the fetus can cultivate a spiritual master at the age of eight, his talent will be greatly improved with this medicine, and the eight year old spirit emperor is not Impossible. " Ah Lin''s eyelids jumped and said with a smile, "how can there be such a strange medicine in this world?" "Why not?" Ah Lin said with concern: "how can you show your eyes with such good medicine? It''s not very good." "No problem, I don''t lack good medicine." Duanmu yawang smiled, pushed the medicine bottle to Alin and said, "take this bottle of medicine to your shopkeeper as my meeting gift. I hope he can see me." Well, before Arlene could speak, she said, "of course, if you don''t believe the efficacy, you can take it to the tester for testing." Arlene hung his head and said nothing. Duanmu yawang didn''t mind. He slowly took a sip of tea. After Alin pondered for a while, he picked up the medicine bottle on the table and said with a smile, "OK, please wait. I''ll talk to the shopkeeper." "Well, thank you." Chapter 1841 Alin went in and cut seven pieces. Finally he came out. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "the shopkeeper is busy in the kitchen, but it''s not good to directly let the childe wait outside. Please come into the kitchen and talk in the kitchen." "Of course." Just have to talk. "Please, childe." Duanmuya nodded and stood up. "Wait." night nongying couldn''t help but say, "can I go in together?" "Sorry, the kitchen manager won''t let people in casually, and there are many people in the kitchen. It''s not good to squeeze into the childe." Xiaolin said in a gentle and polite tone: "but please rest assured, childe. You won''t wait too long. The childe will come back soon." Night shadow doesn''t believe his nonsense. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Duanmu ya, trying to let her open her mouth and take her. Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "then I''ll go in alone." "But..." the little white deer just went into the kitchen and didn''t come out. "I understand. Don''t worry." Duanmu patted her on the shoulder and went in with Alin. Alin took her to the direction of the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, Duanmu yawang found that the kitchen was bigger than he thought. There is the smell of food in the kitchen and the fishy smell of meat on one side. At a glance, seven or eight people in the kitchen were busy, some were dealing with raw meat, chopping meat, some were dealing with wild vegetables and fungi, others were making a fire, and some were cooking. Just looking at the situation in the kitchen, everyone was really busy. The kitchen was clear, but I didn''t see the little white deer. I don''t know where he was taken. Which of these people is the shopkeeper? She thought so. Ah Shu said, "young master, please follow me." Duanmuya looked at her and nodded. As ah Lin continued to walk, he saw that ah Lin took her to the door of the kitchen and opened the door. The door opened and Duanmu yawang saw a wall. It''s the polar wall, the so-called backyard where they came yesterday. In essence, it''s just a back alley. Out of the door, Duanmu yawang felt a pressure. She followed the side and saw a man in a black cloak standing on the left with his back to them. Sure enough, it was him, the black cloaker who appeared in the suburbs with ah Shu! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed fiercely. Ah Lin said at this time, "shopkeeper, the childe who gave you the soul nourishing pill has brought it." "Yes." The black cloak answered, in a very ordinary voice. He said and waved his hand. Alin respectfully apologized, nodded, turned around and went back to the kitchen and closed the door. Suddenly, the back alley was silent. Until a moment, the shopkeeper said, "are you going to stand like this without talking?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "of course not. I just thought about how I should speak and what I should say." "My mind is very active." the shopkeeper still turned his back to her, made a mild evaluation, and asked her: "do you know why I met you?" "Not because of the soul nourishing pill?" "Your soul nourishing pill smells good and should be regarded as a good medicine." the shopkeeper said faintly: "as for the efficacy you said, if you haven''t been determined by a pharmacist, there''s no way to verify it." In other words, I didn''t meet her because of yanghundan? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and asked modestly, "if it''s not the soul nourishing pill, why did you see me?" "You are very calm." the shopkeeper commented: "we intercepted your brother, but you not only didn''t make trouble, but also calmed down and wanted to negotiate with us. As a person with active mind, you are not irritable and patient, which is especially rare." That''s why he saw her? Duanmu yawang was surprised and said, "thank you, shopkeeper." "Don''t you ask about your brother?" "The shopkeeper should be a person who pays attention to trading, not a villain. Naturally, he won''t really attack a child." "My time is limited." The shopkeeper didn''t talk to her and said calmly, "you give you a chance to prove that you really want to go to the endless city." "OK." Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment, took off the beautiful pupil of his eyes, and then took off the silver hair on his head. Yi Rong on his face also tore off, revealing his original hair color, eye color and appearance. He said, "I''m an outsider. I''m here for the endless city. Can the shopkeeper be convinced?" The shopkeeper turned around. His cloak was still dark. Duanmu yawang couldn''t see him clearly. However, obviously he saw Duanmu yawang''s appearance. He was obviously surprised: "is it you?" Duanmuya looked stunned, "the shopkeeper has seen me?" The shopkeeper didn''t answer, but his tone was a little cold: "you are the guest of honor of the Fang family. The noble regards Bai Xiaosheng as a thorn in the eye. I''m not sure you really want to go to the endless city. Moreover, it''s obvious that the number of patrols in the Fang house on the street has increased today. Do you want to invite a gentleman into the urn?" Duanmu yawang was stunned. She didn''t expect this. She hurriedly told the truth: "no, no, no, the number of patrols on the street has increased, and I don''t know what''s going on. However, Lord Fang didn''t know when I came here. Lord Fang felt that the endless city was dangerous and didn''t agree with us going to the endless city. Therefore, Lord Fang didn''t know when we came here. I swear to God!" Then, before the shopkeeper could speak, she said again: "moreover, if I came to deal with Bai Xiaosheng, if Lord Fang was involved, why didn''t you give me enough money? In this way, I could talk last night and inform the Fang government last night. I won''t wait until now to talk to the shopkeeper." The shopkeeper pondered for a moment. Duanmu yawang waited quietly. Duanmu yawang said again, "shopkeeper, if you don''t believe me, you can keep my brother as a hostage or keep an eye on us at any time." The shopkeeper didn''t answer, pondered for a moment, but said, "we baixiaosheng have to reach this price every time. If you don''t have money, please hire another expert." "I really don''t have more than one million gold ingots." Duanmu yawang said honestly, "moreover, we won''t go back to ask Lord Fang to borrow them. If you insist on this price, I will respect it. However, I wonder if the shopkeeper can accept the drug transaction?" The shopkeeper smiled. The laughter was short and could not hear the meaning: "in fact, you decided to show people with your true face. In fact, you didn''t want to prove to me that you want to go to the endless city. In fact, you wanted to tell me that you are Duanmu yawang. Your medicine is valuable, right?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang hugged his fist and said respectfully, "since the shopkeeper saw it, I don''t deny it. I really want to do so." "Yanghun pill, is it really the effect you said before?" "Seriously." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "I never tell lies about medicine." "OK." the shopkeeper said, "as for the soul nourishing pill, how much do you want to buy this medicine?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled: "the price of medicine in everyone''s heart is different. She craves nature. Regardless of the price, if she doesn''t need it, it''s just a piece of soil that can be thrown at will. I believe the shopkeeper knows this." "You can say it directly." The shopkeeper was not satisfied with what she said, "almost everyone in the world needs to have children. If your pill is really so good, don''t worry about selling it." "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled. "To be honest, the supply is short of demand. In my maple night, such a medicine doesn''t have 200000 gold ingots. I don''t buy it. It is generally supplied to the auction house." In other words, 200000 is only the reserve price of the auction house. "I see." The shopkeeper said lightly, "I''ve heard a lot about you, but I don''t know whether the rumors are exaggerated or true." "The shopkeeper can give the pill to the inspector for testing at will." "Young, you are confident." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t speak. "How many pills do you have?" Duanmu Ya smiled and didn''t directly answer: "I believe that as long as the drug is tested and the equivalent is exchanged, I can give you enough price." The shopkeeper was silent for a moment, but he was not angry about Duanmu yawang''s secret. Instead, he said, "OK, I''ll let someone test it. If the test is true, you and I can trade." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, shopkeeper!" "You don''t have to thank me either." the shopkeeper''s voice was very cold. "We baixiaosheng never lack transactions. This is my first exception. I give you a chance mainly because you have helped endless city and countless people here. I hope you don''t be careful and make each other lose peace during the transaction." Chapter 1842 Duanmu yawang understood that the help of the endless city in his mouth refers to Gong Yulan''s curse. After all, I still got the light of Gong Yulan. Gong yulanzhi is really her lucky star! She sighed secretly and assured the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, please rest assured that I will make our transaction pleasant to each other." "I hope so." When the shopkeeper finished, he suddenly said, "yesterday, you invaded our border?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and immediately denied, "no, it''s not the two of us." it''s Yin Huiyin. "Seriously?" Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "shopkeeper, we want to invade, but our strength is limited. Moreover, after the invasion, there will be breath in the border. Shopkeeper, you should know that it''s not us at all." "I don''t understand what you said?" the shopkeeper''s tone was very cold. However, he didn''t question Duanmu yawang any more and said, "don''t appear in front of our store frequently. It''s too eye-catching. You specify a place and I''ll send someone to find you." Uh! Duanmu yawang licked his mouth, "can''t you come and eat?" Mom, there aren''t many food shops here. It''s really hard for them not to eat! "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang had a headache, pinched his eyebrows and sighed, "OK, I know." "It''s best not to appear on this street." "OK." "There''s nothing else." the shopkeeper waved, "go back and hurry after eating." "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered, then turned around, turned his back to the shopkeeper, put on Meitong, put on silver hair and face, bowed his hand to the shopkeeper, and opened the door and entered the kitchen. The people in the kitchen, hearing the sound of opening the door, looked at her in unison. Duanmuya blinked and smiled at them. Those people in the kitchen didn''t know whether they heard the dialogue between them. They looked at her with a touch of exploration. However, their eyes were more friendly than when she first appeared in the kitchen. They looked at her a few times and nodded to her, so they continued to do their work. "Childe, please." At this time, Alin came in time and led her out. Duanmu yawang followed him out. Night Lane shadow has been staring at the direction of the kitchen door. As soon as she came out, she immediately stood up from her chair and stared at her. When Duanmu yawang came back, Alin went back to the kitchen and was busy. As soon as he left, he couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang took a sip of tea and said, "he''s still in those hands." "Ah? Why don''t you negotiate with them and send him back? You''re not afraid of what they''ll do?" "I don''t think they''re bad guys," Duan Muya Wang said. After drinking a cup, he began to renew his tea and whispered, "moreover, they promised to trade with us." "Really?" The surprise came so suddenly that the night shadow couldn''t believe it. "The soul nourishing pill helped you?" "It doesn''t count." Duanmu yawang said everything just now. Night nongying was stunned. "It seems that Gong Yulan helped us invisibly." "Yes." Night Nong Ying thought of something and was worried: "don''t you think you''ve sold a drug cheaply? There are many people begging for such good drugs in the world. You only bought 200000, not 500000." Duanmu yawang smiled. "I also said that everyone''s price of medicine is different. I mean to let the shopkeeper decide by himself." Night shadow is so smart that his eyes turn, "you mean that you put the price decision in the hands of the shopkeeper, and 200000 is the base price. And how much price will the shopkeeper give in the end, which is not only a price, but also reflects the shopkeeper''s personality?" "That''s right." "Unexpectedly, you still have ideas." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged. "It''s all in his hands. You have to keep an eye on it." "But it''s no use." night nongying spread his hand: "even if the shopkeeper finally gives 200000 gold ingots, maybe it''s lower. When we know that other people''s products are general, it''s still on others. We can''t help others." Duanmu yawang thought of Yin Huiyin, and his eyes narrowed dangerously: "this is not necessarily." "You are so confident?" night nongying was suspicious: "if the shopkeeper who doesn''t want to show his face is actually a villain, we can''t help others, but we are motivated by people''s wealth. They threaten us to hand over the medicine in vain, then we''ll be finished!" "Impossible." Duanmu yawang could not tell her the existence of Yin Huiyin, and said calmly, "what you worry about will not exist. Don''t worry." "No, I''m not at ease. He asked how many drugs you have. If the price is high, my guess is that it may happen at any time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you mean, you talk!" Duanmu yawang was very angry: "don''t talk to me if you don''t believe me." The night made a shadow and stared at her face for a moment. Seeing her calm and calm, her eyes moved: "are you hiding something from me?" "Yes." Night nongying stared and was dissatisfied: "what are you hiding? Tell me!" "Don''t say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night made shadow angry. However, seeing that she was so determined, I didn''t force her, but I couldn''t help asking, "are you so confident?" "Yes." Originally, she would not be so confident, but the shopkeeper asked her if she had broken through the border, which gave her confidence. Because Yan Huiyin broke into their border, but they couldn''t even find his breath. Yin Huiyin''s strength was far above them. With Yin Huiyin''s strength, I believe he will soon find the trace of the little white deer. Since they found the little white deer, the shopkeeper couldn''t win Yan Huiyin. It took minutes to get the little white deer back. There was nothing to be afraid of. The night made a shadow hum, "well, I believe you." "What else can you do if you don''t believe it?" Night shadow gnashing his teeth: "can you talk well?" Duanmuya Wang shrugged. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Alin coming up with dishes. She said, "well, we can''t come in the future. Let''s eat more." they haven''t eaten much of the things given by Ximen mansion. However, it is estimated that considering the storage problem, most of the things in Ximen mansion are dry food and snacks. Even if there is meat, they are barbecue and dried meat. These can''t be said bad. They are all dry. It''s hard to eat a meal. If there is hot food and fresh food, it must be fresh and delicious! "Alas." Speaking of this, night nongying couldn''t help sighing and whispered to her: "it''s a pity if you can''t come. Although it''s in their hands, it''s a matter of fact. The food is really good." Duanmu yawang said, and Alin came with food. When he put the dishes down, Duanmu yawang thought of something and asked, "the store can let guests pack up and eat?" Lin was stunned and shook his head: "no, there are no food boxes and paper bags in our store." "What if we have our own food box?" Arlington paused, "well, no guests have ever asked, so..." "Would you please discuss it with the shopkeeper?" Alin nodded, "OK." "Thank you." "You''re welcome. Childe, please have a meal. I''ll tell you when I ask the shopkeeper." With that, Alin went back to the kitchen. "Smart!" night Nong Ying gave her a thumbs up, "why didn''t I think of packing!" Duanmu yawang shrugged, looked at the dishes on the table and took a deep breath: "yes, it makes people move their fingers." In fact, it tastes better. Both ate happily. Three dishes were served quickly, and they were full. However, Alin still didn''t give her a reply about packing. When they were full, they sat drinking tea and waited and waited for a while. Alin hurried over and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "young master, the shopkeeper said that if you have plates and boxes, you can pack them for young masters." "We have." Duanmuya looked and took out the food boxes and plates given by Simon''s family from the heaven and earth bag. "What do you want to pack?" Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other and began to order. Neither of them ordered three or four dishes. When they were sure that the food box couldn''t fit, they stopped. So when they went back to the suburbs, they returned with a full load. Chapter 1843 Back in the suburbs, the two seven entered the border and went back to their tents to rest. Duanmu yawang put all his food into the heaven and earth bag, sorted out his quilt, thought of Yin Huiyin, and didn''t know if he had found the location of the little white deer after he had been out for so long. "Let him come back and ask first." She murmured, reached out and took the ear bone out of the medical system, then walked out of the tent and the border, and blew the ear bone outside. Night shadow can naturally hear the sound. She came out and frowned and asked, "what sound?" "Nothing." Before she came out, Duanmu yawang put the ear bone back into the medical system without trace. When the night shadow came out, she saw a leaf on her hand and had no good airway: "why do you blow this at night? Don''t you sleep?" "It''s still early." "That''s true." night nongying sighed and looked up at the curved moon hanging in the sky. "To be honest, I''m still afraid to go to the endless city." Duanmu yawang smiled and leaned against the tree on one side to look at her: "in other words, you haven''t said it carefully. What are you going to the endless city for? Can you say it now?" I was stunned by the shadow at night. For a moment, he smiled, "what''s there to say? You don''t seem to have specifically said why. Why don''t you tell me first?" "That''s all." Duanmuya looked straight, came over and patted her on the shoulder and said, "I think it''s good to keep secrets with each other." "Agree." They smiled at each other and went back to their tents. Duanmuya looked back to the tent and didn''t sleep because she remembered the news of Yin Huiyin. Instead, she meditated in it. She settled down for only a moment, and suddenly heard Yan Huiyin calling her, "Xiaoya Wang." Duanmu yawang suddenly opened his eyes and quietly went out of the tent and border. As soon as he went out, he didn''t see anyone. Yan Huiyin came from the other side: "this way." Duanmu Ya looked for a sound. Under a tree more than ten meters away, she saw Yan Huiyin wearing a black cloak and almost hidden in the shadow of the tree. She greeted him and said, "how''s it going?" "I found it." Yan Huiyin said positively, "this hundred Xiaosheng, they have a fortified base area on a mountain about thirty miles away from here. The base area is not large, but there are hundreds of people, who are in their base area for nothing." "Is he safe?" Yan Huiyin bared her teeth and smiled, "safe, eat, drink and sleep." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang was relieved, and Yin Huiyin said again, "however, it''s not easy to check today, because the people here really like building borders. I found that there is a border wall three or four kilometers away from here, which is very strong in the world and the earth. It took me a lot of effort to get through without leaving a trace." "The boundary wall built by Bai Xiaosheng?" "It shouldn''t be. I explored it. The barrier wall is at least ten kilometers long. Such a huge barrier can''t be built by Bai Xiaosheng of more than a hundred people. It should be built by nobles. Otherwise, if you take it in the suburbs, you won''t encounter any animals." "Yes." Duanmu yawang remembered this and asked, "there are many animals on the mountain?" "Many, dangerous." "There are really so many people in baixiaosheng''s base area?" "It''s not much." Yin Huiyin said, "the mountain is as boundless as the sea. I can''t guess how big it is, and the endless city can appear anywhere, so I guess they want to be a hundred Xiaosheng of the endless city. These hundred people must be not enough, maybe they''re just a base in the tens of A.D." "That''s right." duanmuya nodded and asked him, "do you think Baixiao is a good man who gave birth to them?" "It''s... hard to say." Yan Huiyin said, "but anyway, what will it be for nothing?" "Those people in the base area are very powerful, aren''t they?" "There are not many people around the site during the day, but they came back gradually at night. However, no one can find me." when Yin Huiyin said, he evaluated: "but I feel that each strength is good, and the border is built very well. Even if I didn''t go to that place in person, I couldn''t find it. That''s why I spent so much time." Duanmu yawang: "now that you know the base area, can you save Bai Bai from that place at any time?" "It''s natural." Yan Huiyin confidently hugged her chest: "who am I? I can come and go freely!" "That''s good." Everything is as expected, Duanmu yawang will rest assured. Yan Huiyin was worried when she asked, "why, you didn''t get anything today?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang told him about it, and Yan Huiyin was relieved, "then you can deal with him at ease. I won''t go back to the source of Linghu lake for the time being. I''ll go near the base area and keep an eye on them. First, I''ll pay attention to the safety of Bai Xiaosheng, second, I can know more about the rest of Bai Xiaosheng, and third, I''ll see if I''m lucky to meet the entrance of the endless city." "OK." Duanmu yawang did not object. He took out food from the heaven and earth bag and said, "look what you like to eat. Have a try." Yin Huiyin pressed her forehead angrily, "I can live with or without food. If you lack food, keep it. Are you polite to me?" "I just want to satisfy your appetite." duanmuya looked sideways at him, "it''s delicious. Are you sure you don''t want to taste it?" "No." Yin Huiyin kept his cloak here, and didn''t let any part of his body show up. "It''s a good feeling to detect for a long time. I''ll go back to the baixiaosheng base area and continue to monitor. I''ll tell you if there''s any danger here. Remember to call me." "Yes." Then, they said a few more words, and Yan Huiyin disappeared into the night like a wisp of smoke. Duanmu yawang was relieved by the news brought by Yin Huiyin, but it was still early, she couldn''t sleep, and the cultivation of aura in the tent was not enough, so she jumped up a big tree, sat down cross legged on the branches and trunk and practiced again. She didn''t go back to rest until midnight. Next day Duanmu yawang slept late and woke up late. When she woke up, it was already three poles in the morning. She tidied up the quilt in the tent, walked out of the tent, and then saw Yenong shadow squatting on one side, with a dog tail grass in her mouth, holding a branch to tease ants on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re awake." when I saw her, I threw away the branch after making a shadow at night, straightened up and touched my belly sadly, "how can you sleep so well? I''m starving!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang didn''t feel guilty. He took out the food from the heaven and earth bag and asked her, "I haven''t bathed for two days. I''m very uncomfortable. Is there a stream near here?" "I had nothing to do in the morning. I looked around and walked north. About a mile away from us, there was a stream." night nongying squatted down, opened the food box and said, "but you, a girl, really want to bathe in the stream in the daytime?" "There are few people around here anyway. Why not?" he was sticky and really uncomfortable. Night nongying shrugged, put something into his mouth with chopsticks, and said vaguely, "you think it''s OK." Then he remembered something and said, "but did you find it? We haven''t seen any animals in the suburbs for so long. Doesn''t it mean that the mountains are very dangerous? It should be said that some small animals or animals can also be seen in the suburbs here. As a result, we haven''t seen anything." "Because about two or three miles away, the boundary was built by the nobility." "Border?" "There must be animals haunting such a mountain. If you don''t build a barrier, animals will disturb and harm the people. The nobles are so concerned about the safety of civilians, how can you not build a barrier?" "Also." night Nong Ying nodded and wondered, "but how do you know this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang felt guilty. He covered his lips and coughed softly and said, "guess." Night shadow or suspicious: "but your tone is very sure." Duanmu yawang was too lazy to tangle with her and asked her, "don''t you really take a bath?" "No..." Before the words of night shadow fell, they heard a sudden change outside the border. Chapter 1844 The change was very slight, but the wind was different, and they still noticed it. "Is someone coming?" Their faces suddenly became serious, and they stared out through the border. "Shopkeeper, I don''t see any of them here." In this matter, a sound came from one side. The distance between the sound and them should be more than 20 meters. A tree''s voice? Duanmu yawang and Yenong heard it and looked at each other, "it''s the shopkeeper. They''re coming. Let''s go out?" "Yes." They went out and looked for a voice. They really saw the shopkeeper in a cloak and a tree dressed as a waiter. A tree was looking around and soon found a strange noise, "who is it?" "It''s us." Duanmu yawang and night nongying appeared, came down in front of them and bowed their hands. Ah Shu frowned: "we found us so quickly, but we can''t feel your existence?" Duanmu yawang did not answer them. The shopkeeper said coldly, "you have built a border." "Yes." Duanmu yawang heard the displeasure in the shopkeeper''s words and said with a smile: "two girls are outside. Many things are inconvenient and need to be more careful than men." The shopkeeper was noncommittal and directly talked about business: "I have your medicine tested." "What are the test results?" The shopkeeper didn''t answer, but directly negotiated: "one 200000 gold ingot, can I trade it?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow moved their eyelids. Yenong shadow said, "it seems that you''re going to bleed." Duanmu yawang ignored her and said solemnly to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, can the price be higher? To be honest, I have such medicine in my hand. It''s not easy to refine such medicine. I''ve refined three for so long, and one of them was given to the shopkeeper. Now there are only two left in my hand, and the two can''t make up a million gold ingots." The shopkeeper said nothing and ah Shu''s eyes narrowed: "two pills, you still need one million gold ingots. Do you still want to buy 500000 gold ingots for one pill? Do you think this medicine is a fairy pill?" The night made a shadow, eh, "such a good demand is not a golden pill for people in need?" A tree was angry: "you..." The shopkeeper stretched out his hand, interrupted ah Shu''s words and said coldly: "if you don''t want to, you can''t trade." Duanmu Ya looked puzzled: "but I only have two pills. How can I trade?" "Don''t pretend." ah Shu glanced. "You are Duanmu yawang. You can''t have only this good medicine." "Sure enough!" Night Nong Ying gnawed his teeth and said, "they''re thinking about your other drugs!" Duanmu looked at silence. Ah Shu glared and said, "our manager doesn''t have much time. If you want to trade, just say one word. Don''t procrastinate!" "It''s natural to trade." Duanmu yawang was not angry. He calmly took out the heaven and earth bag, stretched out his hand and took out two bottles of Medicine: "a bottle of diamond pill and a bottle of tonic elixir belong to the top grade. Diamond pill can make people have a good body of diamond in a day, and can''t hurt knives and guns. Tonic elixir can replenish aura, prevent people from becoming possessed by evil, and fix the yuan and tonic spirit." Ah Shu frowned: "these two pills are far from soul nourishing pills." "Look at the demand." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "if you need a fighter, a diamond pill is as helpful as God. If you need to break through the shackles and advance the strong, a tonic pill can prevent you from becoming possessed and advance faster." then he added: "if you can''t advance for a year or half a year, a tonic pill can advance him for half a month." A tree''s eyelids jumped when he heard it. It sounds like these two pills are really good. He looked at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper nodded. "Yes." A Shu said: "however, we still need to test before we know the value." "Yes." Duanmu yawang poured out a medicine from the bottle and handed it to ah Shu: "take these two drugs to test." "Yes." A Shu took the medicine and said, "we''ll let you know if there''s any result." "OK." Ah Shu nodded and looked at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper didn''t speak. He dodged and left. "Farewell." Ah Shu saluted duanmuya and followed the shopkeeper. After they left, the night made a sneer, but did not speak. They were very quiet and walked back to the barrier. As soon as he entered the border, night shadow couldn''t help but say angrily: "you see, your soul nourishing pill, one really only gave you 200000 gold ingots, and the test gave this result. He should be very clear that if it is really sold, the price will double!" "I''m not surprised to give 200000. Although 500000 can be sold, who wants us to ask for people when we don''t have cash." "I always think I can''t make them so cheap!" night nongying still feels uncomfortable. "Why don''t we contact Lord Fang directly and ask him to buy some medicine for him? Even if it''s 200000, it''s better to sell it to Lord Fang than to them!" Duanmuya looked at her and stared at her without talking. Night Lane shadow was quickly stared down by her, squatted aside, hung her head and lost her way: "well, I admit, it''s all my fault." after that, she was unwilling and said angrily: "no, it should be Xiao Wuzheng''s fault. If he hadn''t searched all my things away, we wouldn''t be like this!" "Yes, if it weren''t for him, we could ask Lord Fang for help, right?" "Yes." Night Nong Ying gritted his teeth and vowed, "don''t worry, I''ll let him spit it back to you." "OK." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "it''s settled." Night shadow patted her chest to reassure her. She frowned and said, "in other words, you haven''t said the value of the two drugs you give back. What if they ask for a price at will after the test is completed?" "Then don''t sell it." Duanmu Ya looked at his eyes and flashed a sharp light: "although we can be regarded as the fish on someone else''s chopping board, we are not dried fish. We are still a live fish. It is always possible to jump back to the water." "Huh?" Night shadow is very sharp, "you say so, how do I think you seem to have other chips? Don''t forget, they still have them for nothing." "I know." When Duanmu yawang said, her stomach cried a few times. She couldn''t help but come down and take food from the food box. The night makes a shadow to pick an eyebrow: "aren''t you going to take a bath? Aren''t you going yet?" "They just came and made my scalp numb. You''re right. It''s not good in the daytime. I''ll bear it and go again at night." "OK, let''s go together in the evening?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "do you mind bathing naked together?" she has seen a lot of human bodies. It must be all right. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night shadow white her one eye, "we just go together, can''t we stay a distance?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded as she looked at the inarticulate side. "What are we going to do after dinner?" night Nong Ying frowned, "don''t do anything. We''re so boring." "Practice." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "the endless city is so dangerous, don''t you have a sense of crisis?" "All right." Night nongying sighed, but soon her eyes turned again. "However, you were very smart just now. You know that you have only two soul nourishing pills. If you give them one more, I will be distressed. I want to buy one with you for such a good thing!" "What do you want?" "Yes." Yenong Ying nodded. "When I came, my sister-in-law was pregnant. When I went back, I just gave her the medicine." "OK, refine it and give you one." The night makes a shadow to twist an eyebrow: "do you have no on your hand?" "Yes, there are only two left." "!" night Nong Ying widened his eyes. "There are really only two left? I thought you were not satisfied with the price and lied to them!" "No." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Yanghun pill is not easy to refine. In addition, the needed medicinal materials are precious, and there will be defective products in the refining process, so it is estimated that only one can meet the standard." "Then you sell it to him!" "What else can I do without money?" "What about other drugs?" "Of course there are better ones, but I don''t know their character. I can''t bear it." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "This kind of soul nourishing pill is the pill in my hand. Moreover, if I don''t take out such a level of pill, the shopkeeper won''t trade with us so easily." "That''s right." night Nong Ying nodded: "the shopkeeper didn''t show his face and didn''t know where he came from." Chapter 1845 Because he had nothing to do, qiduanmu looked at this day and practiced for a long time. He thought that he had a boundary outside and was still in the tent, so he was not afraid. After building another boundary in the tent, he took out medicine to study. It was not until late at night that she remembered that she had not eaten. He went out of the tent and lit a fire outside their tent for lighting. Then he went to find the tent of yenongying and asked her to eat with her. However, Yenong shadow didn''t need to call at all. As soon as she arrived in front of her tent, Yenong shadow had opened the zipper of the tent bleary eyed. "Are you sleeping?" "HMM." night Nong Ying was limping in the tent and muttered. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "look at your soft appearance. How long did you sleep?" "About an hour," said Ye nongying, yawning, "I practiced all day. Finally, I was too sleepy to open my eyes, and then I went to sleep. Now I wake up hungry." Duanmu yawang spread a carpet on the ground, took out the food box and put the dishes on the carpet. The two were having a dinner without temperature. "Alas." Night nongying had a bad appetite. While eating, he sighed, "we''ve been out for nearly three days. Now it''s not going well. I don''t know how many days we have to wait to really enter the endless city." Duanmu yawang is too lazy to return to her. She has a good appetite and eats a lot. She first took a picture at night and got full. She clapped her hands and stood up and said, "I''m sticky all over. I can''t stand it. I''ll go to the stream to take a bath. Clean up these things and put them back in the food box. I''ll put them back in the heaven and earth bag when I come back." "OK." night Nong Ying stuffed a cake into his mouth and said listlessly, "I''m lazy now and don''t want to move at all. I''ll go again when you come back." "Yes." Duanmuya looked back to the tent, took out her clean clothes from the medical system and came out with her clothes. Night Nong Ying ruled a direction and said, "north, remember this direction. Don''t go too far, otherwise you''ll have to spend more time and effort." "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded and left the border. Then she jumped up the tree and ran on the bushes. In the moonlight, she looked down as she ran, afraid of missing the location of the stream. However, she followed this direction and flew for a long time. It''s been more than a kilometer by reason. I didn''t hear the sound of water. "Am I going in the wrong direction?" She hesitated, stopped at the top of the tree, looked around, and finally turned her steps and decided to run in the other direction. The terrain here looked relatively high. After walking more than a mile, she heard a loud sound of running water. "It seems that the direction is right. It''s very close to the stream." She quickened her pace. It took her about ten seconds to see the stream. She heard a louder sound of running water. She said, "the sound of water is too loud. It doesn''t sound like a stream, but more like a waterfall?" Thinking so, she walked for a few seconds and really saw a waterfall about ten meters high flying down! The landscape is clear, and the water of the waterfall is also clear. On the side of the waterfall, there is a deep spring. The spring water is shining under the moonlight. The deep spring water flows down to the north, spreading a gurgling brook. Duanmu yawang doesn''t know how she came to the waterfall, but she has to say that she is very satisfied with this place. The deep spring is wide enough and there are many stones. You can not only swim, but also sit on the stone and soak yourself. I don''t know how much better than a shallow muddy stream. Duanmu yawang is very satisfied with finding here. However, Su ri''an is late at night, but she is still worried that someone will appear here. In order to give herself a welfare without taking a bath for many days, she still chooses to set up a border around the deep spring. But she supported the three boundaries. It was a little hard. It was still a little hard to lay this too wide boundary. Finally, after the building was completed, she took a long breath and put her clothes on the stones on the bank. Finally, she could relax in the next spring. The spring water is clear, and the weather is not cold. Duanmuya looked into the water and felt comfortable. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so comfortable." She took out the tea tree essential oil developed by herself from the medical system, washed her head, wiped her body with herbal flower dew, and soaked in the water for a while. She originally wanted to leave, but she was in good spirits today and had nothing to do when she went back. She remembered that she hadn''t been swimming for a long time, so she couldn''t help jumping in the water. Fluttering for a while, suddenly, she felt a little change outside her border. As soon as her face changes, the boundary is too obvious and will certainly be found. If she is a person with extraordinary strength, it is still very easy to break her boundary. Thinking so, she was considering whether to dive into the deep water or go ashore, dress and leave quickly. She saw a shadow flash in from the outside. How could you cross her border so easily? Her heart jumped and she was thinking about what to do. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the man standing on the bank. He was very familiar with his figure. The moonlight was snow-white. The man was dressed in white and had a slender figure. His face was incomparable against the moonlight. "Gong yulanzhi?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and felt that she must have read wrong. She couldn''t help closing her eyes and opening them again. When she looked at them, she found that it was gong yulanzhi! She was stunned and stared at him standing on the bank. "Are you all right?" Gong Yulan stood on the bank and frowned at her with a small face in the water. Duanmu yawang said inexplicably, "I''m okay. How can I be okay?" "I feel your breath fluctuates greatly." Gong Yulan''s tight frown Never loosened. Duanmu Ya looked stunned and didn''t understand why he said so. But when I thought of the boundary outside, I finally understood and said with a smile: "I built the boundary too much. It took too much spiritual power for a time, and I was dizzy for a moment." Gong yulanzhi: "why do you build so many borders?" Duanmuya blinked and said carefully. After listening, Gong Yulan stared at her with her lips closed. Uh! Somehow, although it was at night, they were separated by a distance. In the moonlight, she didn''t see his expression very clearly. Duanmu yawang still felt that Gong Yulan was angry. "Are you... Angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yulan didn''t answer. If you didn''t answer, you were really angry. She couldn''t understand why he was angry, but on reflection, she soon understood. Last time, she was almost euthanized silently. He felt her breath faint and came at once. The place was mysterious. Suddenly, her breath fluctuated violently. She wondered if she had encountered something again, so she hurried back. Come and have a look. She found that she built too many boundaries and too naughty boundaries to bathe and develop medicine. How can she not be angry? "Really angry?" Duanmu yawang was very rare. He didn''t say a word to her, fluctuated the water waves, swam back from one side, grabbed the stone, looked up and looked at him pitifully: "smile at me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yulan stopped with his hands on his back and looked coldly in the other direction, ignoring her at all. "Then say it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You really ignore me?" Gong Yulan stopped Wen Feng and really ignored her. Duanmu Ya looked at it, and her eyes turned around, and she jumped up from the water like a mermaid, pulling on him in one fell swoop. The impact force made Gong Yulan stagger for two steps. There was a stone under his feet, and he nearly fell. He hugged her so that she wouldn''t fall down and scolded, "nonsense!" "Well, nonsense." Duanmuya looked at his waist with her legs and put her hands around his neck. The water all over him almost wetted his clothes, but she didn''t feel sorry. She kept taking advantage of other people''s good-looking faces by lowering her head. Gong yulanzhi was still very angry. How could he be angry like this? In addition, she is now naked, and her soaked skin is delicate and moist. While fooling around with her, her hand around her waist began to slide down. "Well..." She gave a whimper and gasped to separate from his lips. She pecked his lips, smiled and asked, "aren''t you angry?" Gong Yulan''s ear tip turned red and didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang didn''t care and asked him, "where did you come from? Is it far this time?" "OK." "What about Fei Fei and the Sanskrit Sutra?" This time, he didn''t answer. Chapter 1846 Duanmuya saw that he didn''t speak and knew that he didn''t want to say some words. He lingered. Sure enough, he had to be hurried and heavy when he heard his breathing. "Stop fooling around." "Will you say I''m fooling around?" Duanmu yawang was not satisfied. "Change a word." if he really thought she was fooling around, he wouldn''t be so honest below! Men are liars! "... naughty." "..." duanmuya looked around his neck and stared at him: "another one." ¡­¡­ They looked at each other for a moment. Gong Yulan just seemed to surrender. He kissed her charming lips. His voice was very low. He said in her ear, "it''s nice." "That''s about the same." Duanmu Ya looked at him and smiled happily. Only then did she continue to fool around with him again. After a kiss, Duanmu Ya asked in righteous words, "so what about the Sanskrit Sutra and Fei Fei?" Gongyulan said honestly this time, "I didn''t let them close." "Why? You know I''m bathing?" "Well, the shore." Build a border on the shore and think about what to do inside. "Really clever." Duanmu yawang kissed him with appreciation. Gong Yulan just touched her cool skin, "dress?" "No." Duanmuya looked at him and didn''t want to come down at all. She put her head on his neck and asked softly, "will it delay you this time?" Gong Yulan shook his head, Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good." "Really don''t wear clothes?" Gong Yulan frowned. "I''m going to catch a cold." "No." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he was thinking. He raised his head and stared at him with bright eyes: "Gong Yulan, try in the water." ¡°£¿¡± Gong yulanzhi obviously didn''t understand. Duanmu yawang had to make it clear, "didn''t we try it in the hot spring of erchongtian last time?" Gong Yulan understood this time, and his breathing changed, "water cooling." She can''t stand it. "Not afraid." It''s been several days since the last time I got close. Duanmu yawang thought it was nothing when Gong Yulan was away. When he was there, he wanted to hang out with him. In particular, this person is serious, and it''s more interesting to hang out with him. Gongyulan just hugged her and still hesitated. Duanmuya looked unhappy when she saw him like this, "Oh, you don''t like me. Let me go." "I didn''t..." "You are!" "..." Gong yulanzhi didn''t know how to quarrel and was trying to ask her not to make a fool of herself, but she really said too much nonsense and didn''t know how to reply for a moment. After hanging out, the moon is in the middle of the sky. Duanmu yawang and Gong yulanzhi lie snuggle on their clothes. Duanmu yawang is sleepy. However, she was reluctant to sleep and half squinted and asked, "when are you leaving?" "Tomorrow morning." Duanmuya looked and opened her eyes. "I found you ran after sleeping." Gongyulanzhi didn''t like to hear such words. She was about to open her eyebrows. Duanmu Ya looked at a reverse lying on him and offered a smiling proposal: "however, it''s better than not sleeping well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yulan couldn''t help pulling her face: "no face, no skin." Then he added three words: "I don''t know shame." Duanmu yawang didn''t care at all, but vowed: "it seems good to come and sleep like this when you''re free, don''t you think?" Gong Yulan stopped his eyes. To be honest, he has made exceptions too many times since he was with Duanmu yawang. He doesn''t seem to be able to do things like what he is doing now. He always thought that he would be alone in this life. I didn''t understand why someone would be extravagant. Now he understands a little. He has a thin skin. He doesn''t answer. Duanmu yawang doesn''t care. She''s really sleepy and her eyelids are fighting. Gong Yulan just looked at them and didn''t call her, but they were sticky. He took her into the water to clean them again before he came ashore. He dried them with magic and dressed each other. Then he asked her with her eyes closed: "rest here?" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang buried his head in his arms vaguely. He should have heard his words clearly. His mind was sober. He shook his head and said, "no, go back, or night shadow will worry." she had been out long enough. If night shadow found that she didn''t come back, I don''t know what to worry about. "OK." Gongyulanzhi picked her up. Duanmu yawang also put away the border, pointed to a direction and said, "there." "Yes." Gong Yulan hugged her horizontally and was about to leave. Duanmu yawang thought of something and grabbed his arm: "wait!" "What?" Duanmu yawang opened his eyes and said with clear eyes, "call me the Sanskrit Sutra." Gongyulan stopped frowning, like discontent: "what did you ask him to do?" "He has something to do." Gong Yulan nodded and closed his eyes. I don''t know what he was sitting on. After a while, Duanmu yawang heard the excited voice of the Sanskrit Sutra: "master, you''re looking for me?" While talking, the Sanskrit Scripture had come to them. The Vatican Sutra saw Duanmu yawang being held by Gong Yulan. The atmosphere on them was ambiguous. It was a little unusual at first sight. His face was red. He stopped at once and covered his face with his sleeve. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "Brahma Sutra, do you know where Maple night is?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "You go to Fenglin evening and get me a sum of money." "Take the money?" the Brahma Sutra put down his sleeve and asked solemnly, "what if the people in Fenglin night don''t believe it, huh?" "I''ll give you a keepsake." When Duanmu yawang said this, he took out a piece of things from the heaven and earth bag and threw it to him. He said, "go over and show this jade card." "Oh." The Sutra nodded and asked, "how much do you want?" Duanmu yawang said a number, nodded the Sanskrit Sutra, looked at Gong Yulan and said hesitantly, "OK, I''ll go right now, but the road is far away. I don''t know if I can go back tomorrow morning..." Gong yulanzhi: "then let''s go at noon." "Yes." There was no doubt about the Sanskrit Sutra. They bowed their hands and left. Gong Yulan added, "take Fei Fei with you." "Yes." The Brahma Sutra answered and disappeared into the deep forest. After the Buddhist scriptures left, Gong yulanzhi looked back to the suburbs with duanmuya in his arms. His speed was extraordinary, but in the blink of an eye, they had already returned. As soon as I got back, I saw Yenong shadow pacing outside the border. I looked very worried. Duanmuya looked out and said, "I''m back." As soon as she heard her voice, night Nong Ying hurriedly turned around. By the light of the fire, she saw that she was held by Gong Yulan. She was stunned. "Why is Gong Yu here? You really had an accident just now, didn''t you?" "Nothing happened." Some things are not easy to explain. She coughed and struggled from Gong yulanzhi''s arms. Gong yulanzhi didn''t let her go. She held her firmly. Night shadow is so clever. She didn''t look at them carefully just now because she was anxious. Now, when she looked carefully, she found that their breath was ambiguous, and Duanmu Ya looked at their lips. She knew it was a good thing to do. I''m so worried about you here. You fooled around with men! That''s great! Thinking so, it was too late to say anything. Gong Yulan looked at her with a chilly look. Her body suddenly straightened and dared not say anything. Gong yulanzhi quickly took back his sight. With a gentle wave of his hand, Duanmu yawang''s border was broken by him, revealing two tents. "Ah, how did you break my border?" Duanmu Ya looked a little anxious. "To make a border, she built it herself." Gong Yulan said coldly, staring at the two tents in front of him. Duanmu yawang explained the tent. Gong Yulan asked, "which one is yours?" Duanmu looked at him with a finger. Gong Yulan nodded and stretched out his palm. He rebuilt the boundary again, but the boundary did not include the tent of night shadow. Gongyulanzhi built a barrier and was about to go in with Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang hurriedly said to a dull night: "build a barrier yourself and go back to have a rest." Chapter 1847 Looking at the two people''s figure seven disappearing in the border for a moment, the night made a shadow and then shook her head. She was loveless and built a border the size of a wing room outside her tent. After entering, she couldn''t help shaking her head and muttering, "shame, shame." Duanmu yawang went to take a bath. As a result, he came back ambiguous. Compared with being in the wild Unspeakable, unspeakable. What a shame! "Sure enough, everything about appearance is deceptive." As she entered her tent, she couldn''t help reading: "look at the appearance, I thought Gong Yulan was spotless and clean. What did Duanmu say before yawang? Men are creatures thinking in the lower body?" She had some complaints before. It seems that Duanmu yawang spoke really well. "Just forget them." Night Nong Ying shook his head, took off his coat and lay down. However, as long as she thought that they were next to her and slept together, she always felt strange. ... strange people hate! Hum! She despises them! "But will they make a comeback at night and do something shameful?" With such a mood, she tossed and turned. She was deeply afraid of hearing any sound at night. She got up again, closed the previous boundary, changed a boundary that can absolutely shield the sound outside, and then lay down. However, she was still tossing and turning. She didn''t sleep until late at night. Night makes shadow toss and turn, on the other side Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan are very comfortable. Duanmu yawang had just entered the border, and she also felt that she had some scruples about making shadows at night. After all, the ancients were always conservative, but after they lay down, they nestled in Gong Yulan''s arms and dozed comfortably, she let her worries go with the wind. Anyway, they don''t do anything that affects the appearance of the city. What''s embarrassing. However, Gong yulanzhi''s idea is obviously different from hers. After Duanmu yawang moved a few times in his arms, his hand couldn''t help sneaking into her clothes again, pinching here and touching there, trying to do something wrong. Duanmu yawang thought he was just touching casually, but he didn''t expect his action to be more and more excessive. "Don''t make trouble." This time, it was Duanmu yawang''s turn to give him these two words. She grabbed his hand, opened her eyes and said, "the shadow is still next door." "Yes." Gong Yulan answered, but he turned over and pressed her down. "I''ve seen a picture of spring palace on one side. It seems that this is more exciting?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu yawang widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. "You..." He kissed her, "huh?" "I miss you wrong." he is still spotless in her heart. He can''t think of such a shameful thing. He actually remembers it deeply in his mind and tries to practice it again! She felt that she had followed her heart enough, so when teasing him, she simply didn''t go too far, but in the end, she still had to point her face. When she knew that there were outsiders around, she still knew to be suitable. It''s nice of him to "Huh?" Gong Yulan just twisted his eyebrows. "How do you say that?" Duanmu yawang pinched his forehead and had a headache. "Speak." he pecked at her lip, dissatisfied that she would not speak halfway. "Don''t indulge." Duanmu yawang pushed him aside and said, "it''s late at night. It''s time to go to bed." Gongyulan stopped frowning and tried to win a way: "you didn''t say that before." "Now I say so." duanmuya looked at him and pinched him, "do you listen?" After pondering for a while, he finally gave a sound. "That''s about the same." Duanmuya looked up, kissed him with his thin lips, yawned and said, "let''s sleep." "OK." He put his arms around her and they hugged each other to sleep. Next day Because she slept well, Duanmu yawang woke up very early the next morning. She opened her eyes vaguely, but she didn''t feel the temperature of Gong Yulan. She stretched out her hand to the side and found that the quilt next to her was cool. She suddenly opened her eyes. There was no Gong yulanzhi in the tent. "Where have you been?" Duanmu yawang sat up bleary eyed, put on his clothes and walked out of the tent. You can''t see the inside of the barrier outside the barrier, but you can see the outside of the barrier inside the barrier. When she got out of the tent, she looked around and saw Gong yulanzhi sitting on a nearby tree, closing her eyes and practicing. She went out and didn''t speak. Gong Yulan felt her breath and asked, "are you awake?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath of the morning air. He just felt that the whole person was awake. He stretched himself and walked under the tree and asked him, "why don''t you continue to practice?" "And you?" "Brush your teeth at yesterday''s waterfall." Although she could wash it with the spirit water in the source of the Spirit Lake, it was always wasted. Besides, it''s good to go out in the morning. Gong Yulan said, "use Lingshui." "Forget it." Duanmu yawang shook his head and didn''t have a good airway: "I want to eat fresh hot food. There were fish under the waterfall yesterday. I''ll catch two to make fish soup or fish porridge. By the way, rinse the pot and bring a bucket of water back for standby." "I''ll help you." "No." where would he do such a thing? She was reluctant for Gong Yulan to stop doing such a thing, and refused without hesitation, "practice." "I''ll go too." Gong Yulan jumped down from the tree, took her hand, almost didn''t refute her, flashed, and went directly to the waterfall last night. There are many fish swimming in the deep spring under the waterfall. Big and small. Duanmu Ya looked at it, as if she saw the fish she could eat, and couldn''t help licking her mouth. Gong Yulan stood on the bank and looked at the fish, "do you want big or small?" "Big." When Duanmu yawang said this, he took out a pot, a knife, a cutting board, three dishes and several bowls from the heaven and earth bag. "Yes." Gong yulanzhi nodded very seriously, pointed his fingers, and went down with a force. There were many splashes in the water, and then Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua. And these fish are bloody. In addition to the fish on the shore, a lot of blood flowers are rippling in the water, and white fish are floating on the water. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was stunned. "I didn''t say that only two were enough?" There are more than twenty on the shore. And more than 20 fish died on the water. Gong Yulan looked serious. "It''s already a slight force. I want to fight the two largest ones. They are separated by a distance, and the others are affected." So that''s what the fire at the city gate means? Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help saying, "you can come one by one." "Too slow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It won''t take much time! Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying, but said, "OK, forget it." sure enough, she should have come by herself, just wasting these fish. Gong yulanzhi didn''t think he had any problems. He looked at the fish on the shore very seriously and asked her, "which two do you want?" "Big, I use it to make fish porridge." "Fillets?" He doesn''t eat fireworks between people. It''s normal to be unclear. Duanmu yawang said to him, "it''s sliced and thin." "Yes." Gong Yulan said he understood. He glanced at the fish on the shore and found the two largest ones. He wanted to take them, but he thought it was wrong. After thinking about it, he came over and took out two wide plates from Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang asked him, "what are you doing?" "Fillets." ¡°£¿¡± Duanmu yawang didn''t understand. He saw him holding a plate, reaching out to pick up two fish from the ground, and put them into two plates respectively. Duanmu Ya looked at it. She always had a bad feeling. She saw Gong Yulan stop moving. Her fingertips pointed at the two fish on the plate. After a distance, she Shua Shua for a while. Duanmu Ya stared. Just when she was stunned, Gong Yulan held his breath, bent down to pick up two dishes and handed her the dish containing fish, "OK." Looking at the fish on the plate, there were blood sparkling, intestines, including the dirt on the intestines, which were stuck together. Even the fish scales were not scratched, and the bones were not up. Duanmu yawang couldn''t say a word. Chapter 1848 "What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang''s expression was not quite right. Gong Yulan frowned and asked, "this piece is not thin enough?" "Enough." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and hurriedly said, "it''s thin enough." "Yes." Gong yulanzhi was very satisfied. He couldn''t care if his hands were stained with blood. He went to the spring to wash his hands. After washing them again, he felt uncomfortable. He took out Xianlu, washed them again, and sprinkled a layer of water vapor on himself, which made him comfortable. What he did, Duanmu looked at nature, soft hearted and funny. However, when she saw the two fish on the plate, she couldn''t laugh. These two fish are useless. Because, let alone fish scales, it is difficult to deal with them. There is also gall in the internal organs. The gall is very bitter. Once it is broken, a fish is bitter. You can''t eat at all. However, Gong Yulan is kind. If he knows that he can''t eat the fish Mom, what a headache. Gong Yulan only sprayed a layer of fairy dew on himself. After hesitating, he came over and asked Duanmu yawang, "do you still need my help?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked at her throat and swallowed twice. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I have to wash these things and rinse rice. It''s estimated that it will take a long time. You can''t get used to the smell. Why don''t you go and practice first?" Gong Yulan looked at her and handed her a bottle of Xianlu. Duanmu yawang took Xianlu and asked him, "do you also eat?" "Yes." Gong Yulan''s light purple eyes have a strange light, "taste it." "OK." Duanmu yawang agreed and urged, "go, OK, I''ll ask you to go back together." Gong Yulan didn''t want to go: "but it shouldn''t take long." "It takes two or three quarters of an hour. There are so many fish dead here. The turbidity is too heavy for you to smell." when she said that, she stood up, tiptoed, kissed him and coaxed him, "go, I''ll call you then." "Yes." Gongyulan stopped nodding. He was persuaded and left. Watching his figure disappear in the forest, Duanmu Ya Wang only Kwai dumped the fish fillets on the dish, and picked up two other fish from the new shore. He quickly handled the viscera of the forest quickly and quickly, and removed the fish head and fish tail. After preference, she put it away so that Gong Yulan could not easily see it. Seeing the fish on the shore, she still felt it was a pity to discard it. They still needed to eat at noon and evening, so she chose several more, wrapped them up and put them away. She planned to cook fish soup in the afternoon and evening. Finish these, brush the dishes and pans, wash the chopping board and knife, wash the rice, put it into the pot, add water, flush out a bucket in the medical system, bring up a bucket of water, and then put the chopping board well. This is called Gong yulanzhi. Gong yulanzhi came quickly and said, "I''ll help you." "Good." Although there were not many things after treatment, only a pot of porridge to be cooked and a bucket of water. Duanmu yawang nodded without hesitation and handed the bucket to him: "take this." then she picked up the pot. "Yes." Gong yulanzhi took the bucket in one hand, held her arm in the other, and flashed away, but in the blink of an eye, they returned to their original place. As soon as they came back, they saw Yenong Ying standing outside their border, squatting on a stone and staring at the East Sun in all kinds of boredom. Duanmu yawang: "what are you doing?" "Scared!" The night made a shadow and was startled. He almost rolled down from the stone. Holding the stone to stabilize his body, he patted his chest and glared at duanmuya: "you scared me." "Oh." Duanmu yawang emperor Hao didn''t feel sorry and snorted, "I didn''t scare you. You''re probably thinking about something strange. You''re guilty of being a thief and scare yourself." "You''re just unreasonable." night nongying glanced. When she said, she saw a pot in her hand. Gong yulanzhi also carried a bucket of water. She was frightened and stared at Gong yulanzhi and said unbelievably, "what are you doing?" "Ready to cook." "Nonsense!" She was not blind again. She must have seen it, but: "how can you be willing to let Gong Yulan stop doing such a thing?" Gong Yulan stopped looking, so she shouldn''t be the person doing such a thing! When she finished, she felt a cold line of sight chilly on her. The night made the shadow stiff. Why did she offend him when she clearly helped him speak? "Don''t scare her." Duanmu yawang said to Gong Yulan angrily. Gong Yulan took back his sight and put down the bucket in his hand at the same time. Duanmu yawang also put down the pot and said to Duanmu yawang, "you happen to have stones over there. Hold a few and build a base for a stove." "Oh." Night shadow should be a sound, burst a few stones in the past, and consciously moved their hands to build the stove. With her hands moving and her mouth not idle, she said, "I thought you weren''t awake yet. Unexpectedly, you came back." "Do you think we are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words make the night shadow angry. This should be what she said. The two men and women of you and me are on her side. She hasn''t said anything yet! However, Gong Yulan stopped here. She dared to be angry but not speak. She moved a few more stones. She looked at the things in the pot and knew to cook fish porridge, so she intuitively said, "I''ll find some dry firewood." "Yes." Duanmuya nodded and said, "I''ll go around and see if there are any edible wild vegetables. Add them to adjust the taste." "No." Night Nong Ying said, "fish porridge is better than pure fish porridge. Don''t add anything. It tastes miscellaneous." "Aren''t you afraid of being greasy?" there are many fish, and the fish soup is muddy in the end. There is no one or two green vegetables. Neutralization is always bad. "Fresh meat, how much you have to eat is not enough, and you''re tired of it?" night shadow is very bad, but turning your eyes, he said: "but there''s no food to eat, it''s not good, it''s not smooth to go to the toilet, so you''d better add some." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyway, one of them went to collect dry firewood and the other went to look for wild vegetables. Duanmu Ya looked at Gong Yulan and kept going. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to go with him and let him practice, but he didn''t want to follow. Duanmu yawang couldn''t persuade him, so he had to go with him. While searching, Duanmu yawang asked him, "have you ever eaten wild vegetables?" Gong Yulan shook his head and Duanmu yawang asked, "what do you usually eat?" Gong Yulan shook his head again: "it''s all done." he was just responsible for eating. Then he didn''t eat. "That''s right." Duanmu yawang felt that he had asked nonsense. What was gong Yulan''s status and where did he need to understand these? "Do you know the names of these plants?" "Part." although he doesn''t understand dishes, he must know some species. "Do you know what you can eat?" Gong Yulan shook his head again and said, "tell me." "OK." Duanmu yawang looked for a while and really found something suitable to eat. She picked one and said, "this kind has fragrance and can remove fishiness. It''s suitable for seasoning. It tastes good. Let''s find this." Gong Yulan looked at the wild vegetable and nodded, "OK." So they looked separately. There are not many wild vegetables like this. However, Duanmu yawang doesn''t need too much. They will soon find enough, wash them at Shenquan and go back. When they went back, they had already collected enough firewood to make a fire. Seeing them coming back, the night made a shadow and said, "in the morning, the fallen leaves brought fog and water. It''s not easy to start the fire. I''ve been living for a while and haven''t started yet." Duanmu yawang also crouched down to study. Gong Yulan said, "I''ll come." Duanmu Ya''s eyelids jumped. Before she opened her mouth, she saw that the night shadow was put on the other side for use. A lot of dry branches were on fire. Uh! I was stunned to see the shadow in the night. Even if there is a fire, it is also the firewood under the built stove. Those are for standby. What are you doing when it starts? ... does anyone work like this? Duanmuya looked at her forehead and felt that she was almost the same as she guessed. Gong Yulan just looked at their expressions and frowned, "isn''t it right?" "..." night nongying took a deep breath, looked at Gong yulanzhi''s unparalleled face and said blankly, "yes, very right." such a beautiful face and such powerful strength are right! Chapter 1849 As a result, it is necessary to pick up firewood again, because all the branches are on fire and can''t reach for them at all. After getting the shadow at night, Duanmu yawang set the firewood under the stove on fire again. Gong yulanzhi finally responded, "isn''t it right?" "Blame her for not making it clear." Duanmu yawang did not hesitate to throw his mistake at the night shadow, and said in a righteous way: "if she told you that the fire was under the stove, there would be no such problems, right?" "Yes." Gongyulanzhi felt Duanmu yawang was reasonable and relieved. "Go to practice. Just give it to us here. It''ll be ready in a minute. I''ll ask you to eat together." "OK." Gong yulanzhi went to practice. Night Nong Ying picked up the firewood again and came back. Seeing that Gong yulanzhi didn''t know where to practice, he put down the firewood and looked at Duanmu yawang with an unbelievable face and bit his ears: "it turns out that there are things Gong yulanzhi doesn''t understand in this world? My firewood has been put under the stove, and I''m also making a fire here. As long as you have a little common sense, you should know that it''s the firewood in my hand that wants to make a fire, but he..." God, she can''t go on. She felt her hostage had been refreshed! She looked at Gong Yulan and thought that the world was at his moment. There was nothing he didn''t understand! "All right." Duanmu yawang thought that he had just transferred the crime to her. He couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "besides, he''s probably going to hear it." The night made a shadow and was startled. He looked around and didn''t see Gong yulanzhi''s figure. He was relieved and asked in a low voice, "where has he gone?" "Practice." When he said this, the porridge had rolled away. Duanmu yawang was afraid of rice sticking to the pot. He took out a spoon to stir the porridge in the pot. "Alas." Night shadow is still immersed in the surprise just now and looks back on God. Duanmu yawang asked her, "did you go to wash?" "Early." Night Nong Ying shrugged and asked her, "where did you get the fish? I went to the stream last night and didn''t see you. Where did you go?" Duanmu yawang said, making a shadow at night. He frowned: "why didn''t I see a waterfall? Which direction did you run in?" Duanmu looked and pointed. The night made a shadow and helped his forehead: "Why are you going over there? It''s clearly this way!" then he pointed in a direction. "Oh, it seems that I''m a little off track." "Which little bit, this little bit, we have to go twice the distance." "But that place is more comfortable." Duanmu yawang winked at her. "There are not only fish, but also deep springs. It''s very suitable for bathing. You can try it tonight." Yenongying was said to be very excited, "really?" she went to the stream. The stream was very shallow, and the deepest was to her knees. In fact, bathing was not convenient. "What are you doing?" "OK, I''ll try tonight." after that, I thought of something and asked, "when will Gong yulanzhi leave? Or will he go to the endless city with us?" "He should have left at noon." "Oh." Night nongying was disappointed. "I thought he could take us. If he was there, the endless city would become less dangerous?" "Don''t think about it. He can''t go to the endless city with us." Duanmu yawang thought that the porridge wasn''t so good, so he simply meditated and practiced for a while. No one chatted with her and went to practice. When the porridge was almost cooked, they stopped practicing. Duanmu yawang lifted the lid of the pot, and a delicious smell of fish floated out. Night nongying sighed, "it''s so fragrant!" "Well, good." Duanmu yawang put the wild vegetables in a little, and then took out Xianlu and poured it inside. "What is this?" "Fairy dew." Night nongying got a bottle of Xianlu and knew that Xianlu was a good thing. He was stunned: "you join the porridge, isn''t this a violent thing!" "Gong yulanzhi must have Xianlu to eat." ¡°£¿¡± Night nongying took a deep breath and couldn''t help but say, "I probably understand why he could make a fire like that just now." he has to eat Xianlu. What else to say if he doesn''t eat fireworks? Duanmuya looked at Xianlu and stirred it for a few times. Almost later, she called Gong yulanzhi to eat. When Gong Yulan stopped, she took out the table and chair from the heaven and earth bag for convenience. It''s incredible to have pots and pans and chopsticks. Can you take out tables and chairs? "When you go out, shouldn''t you prepare these?" this table and chair is actually a small table and chair of the medical system. It''s not convenient to drink porridge and eat standing. In addition, the stones here are dirty. She doesn''t want Gong Yulan to sit on the stones, so when she is on the bank, she specially puts it in the heaven and earth bag for standby. "Yes." Night nongying deeply thought that, Sheng''s first bowl of porridge was handed to Gong Yulan. Gong Yulan glanced at her, turned his head and didn''t answer. I was stunned by the shadow at night. Duanmu yawang was helpless and said to the night, "eat and I''ll fill it for him." Then he filled a bowl for Gong yulanzhi and handed it to him. Gong yulanzhi took it as expected. Night shadow: "..." what are these ghosts? Duanmu yawang said, "porridge is hot. Sit down and eat." Gong Yulan stopped holding the bowl, frowned and slowly moved to the table, sat down, put the porridge on the table, moved a chair next to him closer, and looked at Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya looked at herself, filled porridge and sat down in his chair. The night made a shadow and saw a burst of sour teeth. He simply turned his face away and lost sight of it. She thought maybe she shouldn''t sit down here. She should run behind the tree and eat! Duanmu yawang sat down and drank a mouthful of porridge while it was hot. His eyes lit up, "yes, it''s good to drink." when he said it, he saw that Gong yulanzhi hadn''t moved the spoon, "why don''t you eat?" "Eat." When Gong Yulan stopped talking, his slender white fingers picked up the spoon and stirred the porridge twice to eat. However, he felt something wrong and twisted his eyebrows: "this fish fillet is wrong." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and said, "why is it wrong?" "It seems to be getting smaller." Duanmu yawang opened his eyes and lied: "cooked fish fillets will shrink and their shape will change. How can they be the same size? Eat the same." in fact, the size of fish fillets in the pot is really a little different from that made by Gong yulanzhi before. Because the fillets cut by big fish and small fish must be different in size! Gong Yulan just pursed her lips and wanted to refute, but in the end, she didn''t say anything and ate obediently. The porridge is fragrant, fresh and sweet, the fish is soft, smooth and delicious, and there is no peculiar smell in Xianlu. Gong yulanzhi eats smoothly. After eating a bowl, Duanmu yawang said, "another bowl?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang filled him another bowl. The porridge out of the pot was hot. He stirred it twice. In his spare time, he still felt wrong: "why doesn''t the fish have bones?" when he chipped, he clearly felt that there were bones. Uh! This Duanmu yawang has no way to deceive, but can only make up: "Oh, fish fillets with bones are always bad, I specially picked the bones." Fillet boning? How troublesome that is! Night nongying heard strange, but Gong Yulan nodded and continued to drink porridge without doubt. After a breakfast, no matter Duanmu yawang, night shadow or Shigong Yulan, he ate three bowls. "Burp!" Night nongying burped and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "yes, I knew there were fish there. We should have caught fish yesterday and the day before yesterday." "Yes." Night nongying saw that Gong yulanzhi ran to practice again. She couldn''t help leaning over and whispered out the question just now: "did Gong yulanzhi help deal with this fish fillet?" "What do you think?" Duanmuya looked sideways at her and said things in a small voice. Night shadow was stunned once. After returning to her mind, she couldn''t help saying, "I said why you were so calm about the fire just now. It turned out that you had a lesson from the past." Duanmuya sighed. Night Nong Ying patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "who are you? You don''t need a cook. Don''t worry. He looks like that. Even if he is a fool, he can live a lifetime." "You''re a fool!" duanmuya stared at her and commanded, "go and brush the bowl." "Well, you owe a lot. What you say is what you say." Miss Tang Guishen Zong was willingly ordered to wash the dishes. Chapter 1850 Huofei and the Brahma Sutra came back at about noon. "Sister." Seeing Duanmu yawang, huofei cried obediently. Duanmu yawang nodded and saw that he seemed to be a little higher. He couldn''t help touching his head. "I haven''t seen him for a few days. Fei Fei is beautiful and higher." The Sutra had a dog nose and smelled a smell of porridge. Without saying a word, he asked, "Xiao yawang, what did you cook?" "You have your share of fish porridge. Do you want to eat it?" "Yes!" "I''ll heat you up first." Duanmu yawang said, adding firewood under the stove. After she finished these, huofei swept around and couldn''t find the person she was looking for. She frowned and couldn''t help asking Duanmu yawang, "sister, what about Bai Bai?" Uh! I forgot that huofei was most concerned about the little white deer. Duanmu yawang suddenly had a headache, took a deep breath and said to huofei. The boy''s beautiful face changed color, "I, I''m going to find Bai Bai." The Sanskrit Scripture was also surprised, "Xiaoya Wang, how can you put Bai Bai as a hostage?" With that, he felt a cold line of sight. He stiffened his neck and turned his eyes. Sure enough, he saw his master staring at himself, "is this your talking attitude?" He immediately regretted, "my subordinates are wrong. I shouldn''t have said it." Then he covered his mouth immediately. "Well, Gong yulanzhi, it''s my fault. They should worry." Duanmu yawang waved to Gong yulanzhi not to make trouble, and comforted huofei, "Fei Fei, believe me, you don''t have to worry. It''ll be all right in vain, he..." When talking, she was afraid of the presence of night shadow, and she whispered to him, "your uncle Yan is always watching over there. What danger is there really, or if he is treated badly, he will be rescued immediately." Huofei hesitated and nodded after all. However, the worry on his face did not fade. "Xiaoyawang, if you are in trouble, you should contact us earlier." the Sanskrit Sutra remembers whether to eat or not. Duanmu yawang''s heart whispers. He sensed it, loosened his hand and immediately said: "these things, you let us come and solve them for you. Don''t be so troublesome." With that, he carefully asked the hero yulanzhi: "isn''t it, master?" "Yes." Gong Yulan gave him a rare face and nodded in agreement. Gong Yulan came over and took Duanmu yawang''s hand. He said to the Sanskrit Sutra and huofei, "you two, just stay and help for the time being." "Ah?" After listening to the Sutra, he was worried again, "what about you, master? You alone..." Gong Yulan just glanced at him, his eyes were sharp, and the Buddhist Scripture was silent in an instant. Gong Yulan looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "it''s not early. I''ll go back there first. You can find me if you have something." Duanmu yawang was reluctant, "are you going now?" "Yes." Gong Yulan just rubbed her head and whispered, "I''m empty. Come to you. You can also come to me." "OK." Gong Yulan stopped nodding and looked at huofei and the Buddhist scriptures. With a flash of his body, he disappeared in front of them. "Alas." Gong Yulan stopped walking, and the whole person of the Buddhist Scripture was a little weak. He said, "Mr. Yin looked at Bai Bai, but I was more worried about the master. How can he be alone?" Duanmuya looked at her lips and said, "is he in trouble? Why don''t you go back?" "Didn''t you see the master''s eyes?" the sutra was very angry. "He asked us to stay and help you. How can we go back?" if he did go back, his Sutra would be crushed and thrown to the roadside! If you don''t obey orders, there is no need to exist! Duanmu Ya Wang understood, "the porridge is ready. Let''s talk while eating." when she said that, she filled the porridge with huofei. Huofei was not so worried, but she was still absent-minded: "thank you, sister." "Well, if you''re worried, how about going to him after eating?" Fire Fei looked up. "Won''t it hinder my sister?" Duanmu yawang talked to him gently: "go and see him. If you have a problem, bring people back. If you have no problem, just look at my instructions. How about doing it?" "OK, listen to your sister." "Good boy, have porridge." So, while huofei and Brahma Sutra were drinking porridge, Duanmu yawang told them some specific things they had to do. The Sanskrit Sutra bit the fish and frowned, "Xiaoya Wang, the entrance is really hard to find." "Well, that''s why I ask for help." "Those who hold children are not good people either." the Brahma Sutra hummed softly, "I''ll have a look around after eating later." "OK." "By the way, I almost forgot to give you the money." when the Buddhist Scripture said, I took out two cards from my arms and handed them to her: "the master of Fenglin evening gave me a card of 1.5 million. You can take it. Fenglin evening has a good business now. When Fei Fei and I went, there were a lot of guests." Duanmu yawang took the card and said with a smile, "that''s good." Thanks to their help, we must treat them well when we go back. Night shadow has been unable to insert words. Looking at the two cards, he was stunned: "we have money?" "I''m rich." Duanmuya glanced at her and said, "this money is mine." "Yes, but aren''t we going to the endless city together?" night nongying didn''t mind Duanmu yawang''s words, but smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Your medicine can be saved. Now I don''t have to be distressed." Duanmu yawang also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, she was reluctant to give up her drugs. After eating a few bowls of porridge, huofei was very satisfied, and they went out to the mountain. Only Duanmu yawang and night shadow are left in this place. By noon, the two were hungry. They drank the rest of the porridge, ate some dry food, held them, and took the dishes, chopsticks and pots to the edge of the divine spring for cleaning. After cleaning, when they came back, they saw Ah Shu and the man in a black cloak standing by the stove they had built. "You''re here?" Duanmu yawang puts the pot down. Ah Shu nodded, glanced around, frowned and asked, "Why are there some other smells here? Someone is looking for you?" "Huh?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow looked at each other. They both looked innocent, "who''s coming?" There wasn''t much residual breath, and he didn''t feel strong or weak. Ah Shu didn''t ask questions when he saw the two people like this. He went straight to the theme and said, "by the way, we''ve asked people to test the two drugs you gave yesterday. One can buy about 20000 to 30000 gold ingots. Is there enough medicine in your hand?" Duanmu yawang listened and his eyes sank, but soon raised a smile and said, "I''m not going to buy medicine. I just found an old card from my heaven and earth bag. The card has exactly 1.5 million, which is enough to pay you this time." As soon as these words fell, ah Shu''s face became not very good-looking. He asked, "you said you had no money before, but now you suddenly have money again, and there are a few more smells here. Are you playing any tricks?" "Please calm down." Duanmu yawang comforted, "my brother is still in your hands. What tricks can we play?" Ah Shu was still irritable. He calmed down when he thought of the child in their hands. He took a few steps back and went to the man wearing a black cloak. He didn''t know what he was discussing. The two of them were chatting, and night nongying couldn''t wait to communicate with Duanmu yawang: "how about their valuation this time?" "Of course it was cut off as a fish." Duanmu Ya looked coldly and whispered to her: "it''s possible to have at least 50000 gold ingots if you auction them." The night shadow took a breath. Even if they earn at least 20000 gold ingots for each of 50000 gold ingots, they have to give them more than 30 to make up a million. In other words, they can earn hundreds of thousands of gold ingots just by buying medicine! Plus two soul nourishing pills, they can make millions! That''s a good plan! That''s not how businessmen are! Thinking so, I saw that the black cloak and ah Shu had finished talking. They walked forward and came to them. Duanmu yawang asked, "shopkeeper, I wonder if we can talk about the transaction?" The shopkeeper didn''t answer, but said, "Miss Duanmu, in order to test the medicine, we ran around several times and spent a lot of effort." Duanmuya looked at it, moved her eyelids and smiled: "the three pills I gave out should be given to the shopkeeper, how about it?" Chapter 1851 The shopkeeper didn''t speak, but Qi Ashu sneered, "Miss Duanmu, are you teasing us? Our shopkeeper is the head of baixiaosheng. The shopkeeper has been running around for two days about your medicine. How much are your three medicines worth?" In other words, her three pills are not qualified enough? "It''s shameless. Even if you sell these three pills, they are worth at least 300000 or 400000 gold ingots." night nongying was angry with ah Shu''s words and whispered to Duanmu ya: "300000 or 400000, even if you put them in exile street, it''s a sum of money. Besides, since he is the head of baixiaosheng, his people should do everything. Why should he do everything? Besides, there is no deal that can be made without paying. Since he considers trading with us, is it not normal for him to earn money by running errands? " "Naturally, everyone understands these principles." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I don''t think they want to understand." Then duanmuya looked up, looked at the shopkeeper and said calmly, "what does the shopkeeper want?" The shopkeeper said nothing, but ah Shu still said, "it''s a drug transaction. We''ve agreed the auction time with the auction house. If you can''t give the medicine, we''ll lose faith with the auction house. Where will our face go?" Duanmu yawang smiled, but the smile was more like a smile. "Didn''t you say the test results just now? How did you say hello to the auction house?" The drugs haven''t been obtained, and the auction house hasn''t tested the drugs yet. Why is the auction time set? "Miss Duanmu, what do you mean?" A Shu became angry: "we baixiaosheng deal with the auction house all year round. The auction house also has inspectors. Naturally, we have to hand it over to the auction house for testing." "So it is." Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and smiled: "anyway, we have nothing to do now. We haven''t participated in any auction for many days. I don''t know when the auction is scheduled. I''ll go and see the auction site myself." Many auction houses operate in the dark. For such a good thing, you must find a familiar tester to test it, determine the specific value, and then take it to the auction house for trading. The auction house will test it again before pricing. Otherwise, it is easy to be trapped by the auction house. Since the shopkeeper is the head of Bai Xiaosheng, he should know this secret. How could he be stupid enough to directly give the medicine to the auction house for testing? "You!" Duanmu yawang ran over one question after another. Ah Shu was blocked and couldn''t speak. The shopkeeper raised his hand. A Shu looked at him, pursed his lips and stood behind him. The shopkeeper said calmly, "Miss Duanmu, the auction house is on the first street. You can''t enter now. The people of the Fang family are looking for you again. Why should you embarrass yourself and us?" Who in the end embarrassed who? Duanmu yawang said faintly, "shopkeeper, we are all smart people. If people don''t talk secretly, just spread out the words. If I don''t use medicine as a reward, will we fail in the transaction?" "Neither." The shopkeeper''s tone eased, "however, we must give people some compensation for breaking our promise." No matter whether they really broke their promise or not, Duanmu yawang felt that his words were still reasonable when the shopkeeper talked so calmly. She nodded: "the shopkeeper is right. I don''t know how the shopkeeper wants to compensate?" The shopkeeper said in a warm voice, "add some money." "Hoo!" Night nongying breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "the shopkeeper seems quite reasonable? We can still accept it if we add some money." "HMM." although she has given three pills as compensation, they should finish the rest by themselves. It''s shameless to mention adding money. But with some money and no medicine, she could barely accept it. She asked the shopkeeper, "how much?" "100000 gold ingots." Night shadow looked at Duanmu and said, "this price is not much." Duanmu yawang nodded and said to the shopkeeper, "OK, I''d like to add 100000." "OK." The shopkeeper asked her, "do you want to pay now?" Duanmu yawang thought it was better to keep one hand: "how about giving a deposit first?" "Of course." "How much deposit does the shopkeeper think is appropriate?" "How many of you entered the entrance?" "Three." The shopkeeper listened, pondered and said, "give me 1.6 million first." Duanmu yawang: "?" Night shadow: "?" Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other and thought they had heard wrong. The remuneration was only 1.5 million, plus the 100000 compensation promised just now, the full amount should be 1.6 million! Now the deposit is 1.6 million. What''s that called a shit deposit? The shopkeeper looked at their faces and said, "what''s the problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big problem! Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and decided to speak calmly: "isn''t it a deposit? Why do you want to give so much?" The shopkeeper naturally said, "thirty percent is not much, is it?" "Thirty percent?" Night nongying and Duanmu yawang looked like they had eaten dog shit. "Isn''t it just 1.6 million? Where is it only 30%?" The shopkeeper smiled softly, "I think you misunderstood something, Miss Duanmu." "Oh?" The shopkeeper said faintly, "what we said at the beginning is that one person is 1.5 million, not all of you." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu yawang and night nongying changed their faces instantly. Duanmu yawang sneered, "shopkeeper, we are not water fish and can''t be slaughtered." "What do you mean?" Ah Shu was behind him and said coldly, "you misunderstood. When did we say that there were three people, a total of 1.5 million?" "Then you didn''t say one million and a half million?" One person is 1.5 million, and three people are 1.5 million in total. Such a big gap involves their interests. How can they not make it clear before? This person is 1.5 million, which is obviously a temporary intention! "It''s really strange that we didn''t make it clear." The shopkeeper was not angry, but bowed to them politely and apologized: "it''s our fault, sorry." Who wants your apology! Duanmu yawang no longer believed that the shopkeeper was really talkative and sneered: "shopkeeper, needless to say, I made it clear first. I don''t have so much money." The shopkeeper nodded, neither reluctantly nor angry, and said gently, "the amount of money is really large. We can understand that if there is not so much money, Miss Duanmu can choose one of you to enter the endless city. If it is one person, I can reduce it to 1.4 million gold ingots, which is 200000, as an apology for not making it clear." Go alone? How can night shadow be reconciled? She said angrily, "where are those two going?" The shopkeeper said, "since a precedent has been set, it''s 1.4 million." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed: "if the three of us go, we must have 4.2 million?" "Yes." The shopkeeper sighed, "this 1.4 million gold ingots is our lowest price. It can''t be lower." Night shadow pursed his lips, looked at Duanmu ya, and whispered, "what do you think?" "And you?" "I know you have about three and a half million." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "so? Do you want to spend all your money with me?" "Spend all your farts!" Night Nong Ying sneered, "I''m a great ghost and God, Miss Zong. I haven''t been so angry. He clearly treats us as fools! I''m sure I can''t do what they want!" "So listen, you''re calm." "Do you think I have no brain?" So, the night shadow eyes turned two times, raised their heads, sighed and said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, we are also grateful that you reduced the money for us, but we really can''t take so much money. If we want three people to go together, can we reduce it more?" The shopkeeper was silent and said, "how many gold ingots do you have?" "Just like 1.7 million." night Nong Ying said with a bitter smile. "Originally he wanted to pay 1.5 million, and then compensate 100000. The remaining 100000 can be used to spend after entering the endless city." Chapter 1852 "1.7 million, that''s too little." ah Shu said coldly, "even if you add your previous medicine, it''s not enough for 4.2 million. We have nothing to talk about this deal!" "Ah Shu, speak well." The shopkeeper scolded ah Shu, pondered for a moment, looked at Duanmu Ya Wang and night Nong Ying and said, "although ah Shu''s words just now are not pleasant to hear, they are reasonable. We are all one person, 1.5 million, never many, and 1.4 million is an exception." Night nongying sighed, "we also understand, but we really can''t get so much money, so the shopkeeper reluctantly accommodated?" The shopkeeper said nothing. After a moment, he asked Duanmu yawang, "do you know how much Kyoto and tonic pills Miss Duanmu has?" Duanmu yawang looked sincere: "there are only ten of each." "Ten of each kind is also a lot worse." the shopkeeper sighed and asked, "but there are other valuable drugs?" "No, there is only one hundred gold ingots left, and there are not many kinds and quantities." "Alas." This time, it was the shopkeeper''s turn to sigh. He was silent for a moment before opening his mouth: "Miss Duanmu, we have talked about the transaction for several days. Everyone is sincere. In addition, we didn''t make it clear before, so you didn''t have enough money. We made a mistake first. So let''s just do it. Miss Duanmu, you give us a bottle of diamond pill, a bottle of tonic pill and the remaining two soul nourishing pills, plus 1.7 million gold ingots, and our deal is reached. How about it? " Oh! Night nongying and Duanmu yawang looked at each other, and they both sneered at each other. If they were stupid, they would really agree. But they are not stupid! They are sure that the shopkeeper is a mercenary villain! He said before that one worship of 500000 gold ingots is the full amount needed for three people to go in! Originally, she didn''t agree to sell drugs. After knowing that she was Duanmu yawang and that her drugs were easy to sell and could make another profit, she agreed to trade drugs. Therefore, when they said to cancel the drug trade and trade with money, he was obviously angry. The consequence of anger is greater greed. The purpose of saying that one person has 1.5 million gold ingots is not only to ask for their money, but also to ask for medicine! It''s a white wolf with empty hands. Don''t be too disgusting! "How?" The shopkeeper saw that they didn''t speak for a while and said, "I have limited time and need to discuss with other guests, so please give me a reply as soon as possible." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other. Duanmu yawang said, "shopkeeper, can we consider it?" "Consider?" "Yes, 1.7 million gold ingots go down. After we enter the endless City, we have no money at all, so..." "Then 1.6 million," said the shopkeeper readily. "Thank you, shopkeeper!" night nongying''s face was happy. "However, we still need to consider whether to go to two or three people, because there are so many good drugs. If you give them all, you can''t defend yourself without good drugs." Ah Shu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "don''t be ignorant. The shopkeeper has been so considerate to you. If you don''t thank him, you''ll waste his time thinking about it? What if you can''t go after thinking about it?" "Ah Shu, how can you talk so much?" Zhang said coldly, "respect the guests and go." A Shu stared at Duanmu Ya and looked at them, and then reluctantly stepped back a few steps. "Since everyone is sincere, happy trading is also very important. Since you want to consider it, I''ll give you time." after that, the shopkeeper asked, "do you want a day or half a day?" "Thank you, shopkeeper." night Nong Ying smiled, "one day." "OK." The shopkeeper nodded, "shall we come back at this time tomorrow?" "OK." when ye nongying said, he asked: "shopkeeper, if we decide how many people to go, will we give a deposit or..." "It''s natural to decide the number of people and then give the deposit." the shopkeeper said leniently: "I haven''t decided yet. How can I charge you first?" Duanmu yawang smiled and narrowed his eyes, arched his hands and said, "conscience shopkeeper." Night nongying asked the shopkeeper again, "you Bai Xiaosheng have your people in the whole forest, right? The entrance to the endless city appears every day. Then we can enter the endless city on the same day after we pay the money, can''t we?" "No." the shopkeeper said, "it can only be ensured within seven days, because the entrance to the endless city does not appear every day, but it must appear once in three days. Moreover, it will disappear within two quarters of an hour each time. If it does, we will find the entrance, but we will miss it if we fail to arrive in time, so we can''t determine the time." "I see." night Nong Ying arched his hand and said, "thank you, shopkeeper." "Yes." The shopkeeper nodded and left. After they left, Duanmu yawang and yenongying stopped laughing on their faces. Duanmu yawang waved her hand and built the border. When they entered the border, she immediately sneered: "the Buddhist Scripture is right. Anyone who can catch children as hostages can''t be a good man. The shopkeeper is shameless!" Knowing what they have is like searching for something. "Yes!" Night Nong Ying slapped him on the thigh and hummed, "it''s disgusting to trade with such a person." then he asked Duanmu yawang, "what shall we do next?" "Naturally recall the white deer. We slip up the mountain and find ways to borrow hundreds of students'' eyeliner to find the entrance." "Heroes think alike!" Night Nong Ying reached out to clap her hands, and his big eyes flashed, "before, there were only two of us. Bai Bai was in their hands. We can''t do this. Now they are in the Sanskrit Sutra. As long as Bai Bai was rescued, what else can we be afraid of!" "HMM." although she thought 1.5 million was expensive at the beginning, she asked for it. With the little white deer in their hands, she felt that she could enter the endless city. It wouldn''t hurt to give the money. Unexpectedly, they are insatiable. Don''t blame them for being rude! Thinking of what happened just now, ye nongying laughed, "thanks to our wit, we fooled him for one more day. On this day, they must be able to find the little white deer?" "Cough." Duanmu yawang was embarrassed to say that he didn''t need them to find it. He also knew where the little white deer was. She nodded positively, "yes, with their strength, they will find it." "That''s good. After finding them, take them away. We''ll all go up the mountain and keep an eye on their signal communication. We should be able to find the entrance soon." "Yes." "However, if it''s gone in vain, they will definitely notice it?" night nongying suddenly worried, "they have many people, so we may have difficulty." "It doesn''t matter. Then try to make them don''t know so soon." "Hmm?" night Nong Ying didn''t understand: "what way?" "I can''t think of it for the time being. Ask the Vatican scriptures if they have any way." "Good." Night Nong Ying stretched out, "if we can take Bai Bai away and leave here and go up the mountain as soon as possible, things will be much smoother." "Yes." Duanmuya saw that she was sleepy, waved and said, "if you are sleepy, go to bed. Whether you can sleep at night is a problem." "OK." Night nongying nodded, waved and went back to his tent to have a rest. Duanmu yawang also returned to his tent. However, she didn''t rest. She lay in the tent for a while. After making sure that night shadow had fallen asleep, she took out the ear bone from the medical system, left the border, jumped into the side of the deep forest and blew the ear bone. After blowing the bone in her ear for about two quarters of an hour, Yan Huiyin appeared in front of her, lifted the cloak on her head and revealed the beautiful bone cover: "Xiaoya Wang, find me?" "Well, have you seen the Brahma Sutra and Fei Fei?" "Yes, they looked at Bai Bai in the dark after I came back." "That''s good." duanmuya looked at her head and said, "I asked you to come. In fact, I want to discuss something with you." Yin Huiyin guessed: "is there something wrong with your negotiation and transaction?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang simply said what had just happened, and Yan Huiyin was angry and smiled, "shameless villain, what are we going to do next?" Duanmu yawang said his idea of making a shadow with the night. Yan Huiyin nodded readily, "OK, let''s leave it to us." With that, the figure disappeared. Chapter 1853 Duanmu yawang and Yenong Qiying both took a nap. After waking up in the afternoon, do your own things. Both of them practiced obediently. At about sunset, the Brahma Sutra and huofei came back. Of course, the little white deer came back with them. "My God!" The first person to see them was the shadow at night. After her cultivation, she planned to go out and walk around. Unexpectedly, she saw a shadow in front of her. When the shadow stood still, she saw the three of them. She hurriedly shouted, "yawang, come out quickly. They''re back for nothing!" Duanmu yawang stopped practicing immediately when he heard the voice. He went out to have a look. It was really the three of them. "Wow!" At the sight of Duanmu yawang, the little white deer rushed over and hugged her waist and cried, "Lord... Sister, I miss you so much." Duanmu yawang rubbed two handfuls of his hair, bent down and pinched his small chin, looked carefully, "it doesn''t seem to be thin, it seems that he has a good life there." "Must have lost weight!" The little white deer swore: "like you want to lose weight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked on his head, "talk well!" "Oh." The little white deer stuck out his tongue and Duanmu yawang asked him, "how are you these two or three days? No one should bully you?" "No." the little white deer said obediently, "those people leave me in one room and don''t care about me. They give me food when it''s time to eat. I sleep when I eat and eat when I wake up. I''m going to be bored to death." "Boring, you don''t know to practice?" The little white deer didn''t dare to make a sound. Duanmuya was relieved to see that he was all right. She looked at the fire Fei and the Sanskrit Sutra, "Bai Bai has also come back. Are you going to go?" "Not yet." the Buddhist Scripture frowned and said to her, "the situation on the mountain is very complicated. In order to find the entrance, they sent more than one person to patrol on each mountain. If you want to go up the mountain, I''m afraid you will be found and the three of you will not be able to carry it." Huofei nodded in agreement: "we''ll wait until you find the entrance, and then go back and gather with your brother." "But where is Gong Yulan more urgent?" Huofei shook her head: "no, brother, you can take your time. Sister, your safety is more important." Night shadow heard this and began to be excited: "so, are we ready to go up the mountain?" "Well, clean up and you can go up the mountain." Ye nongying was very curious, "you took Bai Bai, and the people are gone. Can''t you really scare the snake?" "No, as like as two peas." the Brahman bravery and his face on a crutch, and his face were proud of himself, "to be a puppet like a piece of cake is not too easy for our people." "So it is." "Don''t talk nonsense." the Brahman Sutra soon got serious again, offered two sets of clothes, handed one to each of them, and said, "these are the clothes worn by Bai Xiaosheng. The people on the mountain are all such clothes. When you go up the mountain, you can avoid it. Even if you are found, you won''t be found wearing such clothes." "OK." The two took their clothes and took a look at the night shadow. "Is it a cloak?" "Well, those people are very low-key, wear cloaks, and it''s not easy to see their faces." Duanmu yawang thought of the shopkeeper. He was also wearing a cloak, but the shopkeeper''s cloak couldn''t see his face at all, and these cloaks should cover half of his face. "It''s nice and safer to cover it." after that, they didn''t want to waste time, so they went back to their tents to pack their things. After Yenong shadow entered the tent, the Brahma Sutra built a border and followed duanmuya with huofei. Huofei said, "sister, Grandpa Brahma and I thought about it. I''ll go first. Next, we shouldn''t meet much." "You''re going back to meet Gong Yulan?" "No." huofei said, "in fact, this is to take Bai Bai away from Miss Ye''s sight. Second, there are not many people patrolling a mountain on the mountain, and they all seem to walk separately. With Uncle Yan and these clothes, it''s safer for fewer people to stay together, otherwise it''s more eye-catching to stay together in a swarm." "That makes sense." but Duanmu yawang still doesn''t understand: "what does it mean to leave the white belt from the night to get the film and television line?" "It''s always inconvenient for Bai Bai to follow you all the time, so we think it''s more appropriate to put him back to the medical system. However, when he suddenly disappears, Miss ye will ask, so I''ll go first. If Miss Ye asks, you can say he''s gone with me." "You are still considerate." Duanmu yawang immediately understood huofei''s meaning and agreed: "the Sanskrit Sutra doesn''t go with you because nongying and I are not familiar with the mountain. You want to take us up, right?" "Well, my sister is right." When huofei said this, she rubbed the little white deer''s face, "go into the medical system." "All right." I''m sure it will add trouble to Duanmu yawang. Although the little white deer prefers to be outside, he obediently returned to the medical system. "Sister, I''m leaving." "OK." So huofei disappeared into the tent. The Brahma Sutra pulled up the boundary and went out to leave the space for Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang cleaned up himself. Almost later, he began to come out and dismantle the tent. Night nongying came out earlier than her. Duanmuya looked at her and said, "why don''t you clean up quickly?" "Do you think I don''t want to clean it up, but you are so strange. I''ve studied it for a while and don''t know how to clean it up. These iron are so small that I''m afraid I''ll break it accidentally and then break it." "All right." Duanmu yawang had no choice but to do it himself. After cleaning up, pull up the border, and it''s completely dark outside. There was a small fire in the Sutra outside. After watching it at night, I didn''t see huofei and the little white deer. There was only one person in the Sutra. Sure enough, I asked about huofei and the Sutra. Duanmu yawang said that the two of them left first according to what huofei had said before. "Are they two children OK?" night nongying always felt uneasy. "Don''t worry, Fei Fei''s strength is the highest here." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "you might as well worry about yourself as worry about them." "That child is so powerful?" The Sanskrit Scripture was asked unhappily, "my master''s brother, do you think you can send?" "That''s right." Night shadow sighed. Duanmuya looked at her and said, "go, don''t dally." "Oh." So the three jumped and went up the mountain. After they went up the mountain, the Brahma took them through the border by magic, and brought them to a mountain. He pointed to a direction and looked at Duanmu yawang two people: "have you seen the mountain? Their base area is in that direction. There are still a lot of people. It''s good where you go. If you go there, you''d better not lean too far and be easy to be found." Night shadow: "you say so, don''t you want to come with us?" "Of course not." The Vatican Sutra looked at her angrily, "this place is so big that we have to act separately. If the signal at their junction is not good here and can only be seen elsewhere, wouldn''t we miss the opportunity?" "That''s right." The Sutra looked at both of them and felt more and more worried. "Remember, you two, I think you are curious about everything. You accidentally ran over." "Nonsense!" Duanmu yawang firmly denied, "how can we be such people?" "Yes, we are calm!" "...." the Sutra said with a curl of his mouth and a crutch: "whether it''s true depends on whether you''re really safe next. It''s no use saying it now. Anyway, you''re right to walk around the base area." "Received!" Duanmu yawang almost saluted him. "Forget it, it''s useless to say more." the Sanskrit Scripture waved and whispered to Duanmu yawang''s heart: "I''ll ask Fei and Mr. Yin to see what they found." "Yes." "I''m leaving. I''ll tell you when I have news." the Brahma Sutra looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow. "OK, be careful." Without saying a word, the Sutra flashed away. As soon as he left, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "is this Sanskrit Sutra Gong yulanzhi''s servant?" "Yes." "But I think he''s a little strange." "Why? Because he''s short?" Chapter 1854 "That''s not the reason." Yenong Ying is a doctor, and she must know about the human body. "This kind of dwarf doesn''t look like a deformed villain. It''s more like a human kind to see his calm strength, the proportion of his limbs, and the feeling of bone extension. However, I don''t seem to have any records of such a race in the book." The Sanskrit is a God, certainly not a man. This Duanmu yawang naturally cannot be said. Just as she was about to say she didn''t know, a voice came from the other side: "who''s talking there?" "Is this the person who patrols the mountain coming?" night makes a shadow, listens to the body a tight, and whispers to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang felt a breath and immediately built a boundary, "well, this boundary, it seems to be nothingness and non-existent outside. They shouldn''t find us." As soon as she finished, a man dressed in the same black robes as them raised a torch and appeared ten meters away from them. By the light of the torch, Duanmu yawang only saw half of the man''s face. He turned his head and looked around for a while. He even came to stare two meters away from their border. As soon as he approached, he held his breath. Duanmu yawang was very calm. He found some branches on the ground and lit a small fire. Night made a shadow and wanted to hit her. "Are you stupid?" she was so nervous that she dared to start a fire? Aren''t you afraid of being found out? "You''re stupid. There''s no boundary. What are you afraid of?" Duanmu yawang found a stone and sat on the ground. He took out dry food from the heaven and earth bag to eat. The man almost touched their border, turned around, didn''t see anyone, muttered, "did I hear wrong?" and shook his head and left. "Hoo, I''m scared to death." Night nongying breathed a sigh of relief. When she saw duanmuya sitting and eating alone, she felt that she owed a little, "if he came over and touched our border just now, we would be over!" the base area was on another mountain. When someone tipped off, many people came over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked speechless and helped her forehead. For a moment, she said angrily, "didn''t I say that this boundary is nothingness? The so-called nothingness is that he can''t see, feel or touch. What am I afraid of?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Night Nong Ying widened his eyes, "how can there be such a boundary in this world!" "Most people don''t have it, but Gong Yulan has it." Duanmu yawang shrugged. "Generally, people will notice the boundary when they get close to it, but he''s about to stick to it. Don''t you find it?" "What''s the heart formula like for such a powerful boundary? Teach me!" "No." Duanmu yawang mercilessly refused, "if you can ask gongyulanzhi''s consent, you can probably tell you the secret." The shadow of the night faded instantly. If Gong Yulan stops, she doesn''t even dare to talk to him. How can she ask him for a secret? Duanmuya looked at her and only thought it was interesting: "speaking, I think your previous style was very frightening, but now I feel more and more that you are just like that." "Don''t hit me!" Night Nong Ying''s face was cold and stared at her: "Miss Ben is still divided into people and things. I believe that even my grandfather, if he had seen Gong yulanzhi, he would..." Before she finished, she frowned and stopped. Duanmu yawang was curious: "what will it be?" "I don''t know how to say it." night nongying twisted her eyebrows: "Gong yulanzhi gives me a strange feeling. Besides being ridiculously strong, he also seems to have a natural sense of oppression. People can''t help but submit to admiration before they have time to think." "Really?" "Really, I haven''t been so convinced of people." after that, I glanced at her and asked, "don''t you feel like this when you see him for the first time?" "Me?" Duanmu yawang recalled their first meeting, hummed and smiled, and said, "as soon as he saw me, he wanted to gouge out my eyes. I hate him. It''s too late." submit to a wool! "Why?" Night nongying wondered, "why did he gouge out your eyes?" "Yes, why?" Duanmu yawang stopped eating dry food and thought about it with his head tilted. "He seems to have mentioned that my eyes upset him before. My memory seems to be a little bad. Does he say I can''t remember clearly?" "Upset him? Don''t like your eyes?" "Certainly not, otherwise how can we be together?" Night nongying wanted to ask more. Duanmu Ya narrowed her eyes and warned, "it''s interesting to explore people''s privacy? Why don''t I ask you about Mr. Xiao carefully?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night nongying raised his hand and surrendered, "OK, I won''t say." Duanmu yawang was satisfied and continued to eat her dry food. Eating, night shadow found that the boundary was gone. She was startled, "did you put away the boundary?" "No, this boundary is very difficult. I can only maintain it for more than a quarter of an hour at most. It will disappear automatically after time." "Then let''s put out the fire quickly, or we''ll be found." "Yes." They put out the fire, scattered the ashes, and jumped into the book. Night Nong Ying said, "if there is no boundary, if we encounter the situation just now, we will be easily found. We went up the mountain and unexpectedly became waste. Then we should not walk around. Just stay here?" "Are you not afraid of boredom?" "I''m afraid." I feel uncomfortable when I think about it, "but it''s better than discovery." she can bear it in order to enter the endless city. "Ha ha ha." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing, "are you really stupid?" "Who do you say is stupid?" Night shadow is not happy, "I''m wrong?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang mercilessly attacked her: "you have to understand that I am not you. If we rely on you, we may be found at any time, but I just built a barrier. When I was found everywhere, I would like to build a barrier." Then he smiled and asked, "you''re not a child. You shouldn''t think that the border can only be built once in your life?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± She really ignored this. She couldn''t help but reach out and knock on her head. "Ha ha ha!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. She laughed so hard that she stretched her face and wanted to lose her temper. She quickly comforted her: "although this boundary is difficult, it''s only about a quarter of an hour, but I can build another one every other hour or two. It''s more than enough to protect our safety." Otherwise, they will be more worried about the Sanskrit, and it is impossible to leave them here alone. "That''s good." Night nongying finally breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but say, "Gong Yulan is very kind to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang couldn''t cry or laugh. "If you continue to be so sour, I guess I''ll think you like gongyulan." "No, I can''t climb up. I don''t have the courage." It''s strange to say that she was a great ghost, Miss Zong. She didn''t care about any kind of people until she met Duanmu yawang and Gong Yulan. These two people are her nemesis, one more powerful than the other. One by one, she seemed useless. "How dare you say such a thing?" "I have self-knowledge. Gong yulanzhi won''t be a passer-by with me, and I can''t afford such a person." night nongying said honestly: "I think all women can only flinch when they see him. Don''t you dare to have any disgusting thoughts?" "Not necessarily." "Really?" Duanmu yawang mentioned a name he hadn''t remembered for a long time, "Zhu Jinyu, you should know." "She wants to stop Gong Yulan?" night Nong Ying stopped chewing everything in her mouth and said unbelievably, "what a big face is she?" Duanmu yawang was laughed at by her, "you have a bad relationship?" "She is a mole of ants. I don''t like people like that." night nongying waved and said, "however, she doesn''t know how to know about my coming to the endless City, and she also wants to ask me to come with her. However, her strength is a burden to take her. I''m not stupid. How can I take her? I have to cooperate with you!" "She?" Night made a shadow and twisted her eyebrows. After thinking of Longwei Town, she never saw her again: "what does she want to do in the endless city? Cure?" Night shadow inexplicably: "what''s wrong with her?" Chapter 1855 Duanmu yawang was more surprised than her: "don''t you know?" ¡°£¿¡± Night shadow urged, "don''t sell off, say it quickly." Duanmu yawang said. Night nongying was stunned. "So, so many things happened in your empire?" "Yes." "I never liked her. Unexpectedly, she can be a demon more than I thought." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said, "I don''t want to talk about her. Fortunately, you didn''t come with her. If you came with her, we might become enemies." "No, actually, I still want to thank her." "What do you appreciate from her?" "You know, in fact, she first told me that you were going to the endless city. Let me call you and her together." "She?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and her face changed. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. How can she know I''m going to endless city?" Not many people know! The night made a shadow and was stunned. "But she did mention it to me, but because of her lack of strength, I thought she was a burden, so I didn''t promise. Instead, I came to you alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang somehow felt a little uneasy. Zhu Jinyu didn''t show up for so long. She almost forgot such a person again. Now she finds that she seems to know her whereabouts very well? It''s frightening! "What''s the matter with you?" "I don''t like being watched." "Leave her alone." night nongying waved her hand and sneered disapprovingly: "I know her too well. I''m pretentious, but I don''t have enough talent and strength to turn over the storm." "But she always knew my whereabouts, but I didn''t feel it at all." She had to care about this. "Now that we are here, isn''t she unable to follow?" night nongying hummed softly. "Now she wants to follow, and it''s impossible to follow." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. The little white deer thought of Zhu Jinyu and felt bored: "master, if we come out of the endless City, we''ll find someone to find out her whereabouts. Otherwise, after we go out, we''ll be followed again. It feels like being watched by a poisonous snake. It''s too uncomfortable." "Well, you have a point." "What are you thinking?" night nongying asked when she saw that she had been silent. "No, I don''t want to talk about her." "OK." night Nong Ying didn''t want to talk about Zhu Jinyu, so he immediately changed the topic. "In other words, I don''t know if there is a possibility of an entrance today. If we can appear today, we may be able to leave here today." "It won''t appear today." At this time, huofei''s voice rang. In the blink of an eye, huofei appeared in front of them. Duanmuya was surprised to see him, "have you found us so soon?" Huofei didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang asked, "has there been an entrance today?" "Yes." huofei nodded. "Probably not long after I went up the mountain, I heard that the entrance had just disappeared. It should have appeared when Grandpa Sanskrit and I went down the mountain." "At that time, everyone went down the mountain. How did you know?" night nongying asked curiously. Duanmu Ya Wang understood, of course, what Yin Huiyin said. However, huofei was not good at lying. She was asked, "I, I..." "When you go up the mountain, listen to others and know?" "Well, yes," said huofei, lowering her head. Duanmu yawang jumped down from the tree, patted him on the shoulder, told him not to be nervous, and then asked him, "do you know what signal they use to communicate where the entrance is?" "Special fireworks. If there are special fireworks in the sky, we should pay attention to them. Just go in the direction of fireworks." "OK, I see. We''ll pay attention to it then." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help sighing, "it''s too unlucky that you just came down the mountain and there was an entrance. If you came down the mountain half an hour earlier, maybe we could just catch up!" Duanmu Ya looked at Bai, "there are not so many ifs in the world. Besides, it''s so late today. Do you still want to leave today? It''s more like a fool''s dream?" Night shadow shrugged. Duanmuya glanced at huofei and asked, "by the way, are you here to tell me the news?" "No, I want you to leave this mountain, because at noon, the entrance appears on this mountain. It is said that the possibility of the same mountain appearing every other time is very small, so I want to come and tell you that you can walk around other mountains, which is more likely." "OK, I see." Huofei nodded and looked at Duanmu Ya solemnly: "then I''ll go back and meet Bai Bai first." Duanmu Ya looked at Leng for a moment and then reacted, "OK." Fire Fei flashed away and disappeared. The little white deer of the medical system burst out laughing, "it''s the first time I''ve seen Fei lie like this. It feels so interesting." "Still laughing, not all for you." Duanmu yawang was not angry. "If he didn''t bring you out at the beginning, there would be nothing at all." The little white deer pouted and dared not speak. "Shall we turn elsewhere now?" "OK." "Which way are you going?" This word asked Duanmu ya. She didn''t know which way to go. It''s better to go left or right. However, huofei, they should have gone to the left. "Why don''t we go to the right." Night shadow eye drops around: "isn''t the right just the direction of the base area? In other words, do you want to see it?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped twice. She coughed, "I don''t want to." "Cheat." Night shadow despised: "you want to." "Even if you think about it, you can''t think about it." if you''re really found, you''ll be overwhelmed! "Are you afraid?" "Don''t provoke me. If something really goes wrong, none of us can afford it." "OK." Yenong shadow, who was going to have a look, finally gave up his mind and walked around the base area. After walking around the base area for more than an hour, they went to another mountain. They felt tired. In addition, it was very late, so they found a tree to sleep. Next day When they were sleeping soundly, duanmuya looked at the tip of her ears and heard a burst of footsteps. Footsteps and a little breath from the distance, and the breath was not familiar to them. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and immediately opened her eyes and jumped down from the tree, building a void boundary without hesitation. "What''s the matter?" Night shadow heard Duanmu Ya''s voice looking down at the tree and woke up, yawning with heavy eyelids. "Someone is coming." When the border is built, Duanmu yawang is relieved and goes up the tree again. The night made a shadow, half of the yawn stopped, and I felt the sound of footsteps outside. They were absorbed, but after a while, they saw several people in black cloaks more than 20 meters away from their tree. These people in black cloaks were looking around and hurried. One of them was holding a tall and strong dog like a dog but as tall as a bear. Duanmuya looked, "unexpectedly, he brought the dog out. What are they looking for?" Night nongying shook her head. At the moment, she was very nervous, "you can only maintain the boundary for a quarter of an hour, right? Will you come to us, and the boundary won''t work?" "Border crossing is no good. I''ll build another one." "Doesn''t it take some time to build?" Duanmu yawang had to answer. Suddenly, he saw that the dog in the black cloak looked like a bear. It seemed to feel something. Like a horse off the reins, it stuck out its tongue and tusks and ran straight in their direction like a high wind. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Night Nong Ying was frightened, "won''t you find us?" Duanmu yawang screwed up her eyebrows. Before she opened her mouth, the bear had come outside the border and sniffed around two or three meters away from the tree. "There seems to be a situation here." The following people followed up and looked around when they saw the bear. "But no one." those people looked nearby and didn''t see anyone. However, someone looked down at the ground and hurriedly said, "there are footprints here!" "Really, and the size of the footprints is the same as that of the footprints on the mountain!" someone was clever and looked forward. "The footprints extend under the tree. Are people on the tree?" Chapter 1856 "My God!" After listening to the shadow at night, Lianke held her breath! Those people said that, then led the bear to come over. The bear is faster. When it comes, it immediately pours on the tree and barks its nose. When those people saw the bear''s action, they felt that people were very stable in the tree. However, when they went under the tree and looked up at the tree, they didn''t see anyone. "Why is there no one? Has he gone?" Another man said, "how can we not go because we are so noisy?" "Hurry up!" "In which direction?" One of the them looked around, frowned and said, "footprints disappeared here. I don''t see footprints anywhere else." Another humanitarian: "walking on the ground will certainly be found by us. We should fly away from the tree." "Yes." someone agreed, "Saul is on the South and west side. Let''s go to the other side of the time." "OK." After several people discussed, they planned to take the bear away. "Hoo Hoo!" The bear''s forelimbs kept pulling the tree and exhaling at the tree. "There''s no one in the tree!" one of them pulled the bear''s rope twice impatiently. "The dog really doesn''t work anymore. What''s the strength when people leave!" "It should be people walking from the tree. The residual smell here is the biggest." "It should be. Hurry up, or Bai Xiaosheng will be angry if he can''t catch anyone." "Yes!" So, these people pulled the bear who kept exhaling towards the tree and didn''t want to go. As soon as they walked out two or three meters, Duanmu yawang felt that the border was gone. Her face immediately changed, and she felt the shadow of the night. Although the border is empty, her sister is gone. She can feel that the breath from the outside world is a little different. She suddenly widened her eyes, but before she was born, Duanmu yawang covered her face and mouth. "Hoo Hoo!" The bear took a few steps. He probably noticed something. He just didn''t want to go. He stuck out his tongue and stubbornly wanted to turn back. "What''s the matter with this dog today?" The man holding the bear became more impatient. However, the brown bear was very big and strong. He was stronger than a man. He couldn''t hold it for a while. The brown bear ran under the tree again! Night Nong Ying''s eyes widened, and the little white deer was surprised: "master, hurry to build a border!" Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and immediately built a border again. "Hoo Hoo!" The bear ran under the tree and picked it up again. Those people ran to chase it. When they saw that there was no one in the tree, they had a headache. Regardless of the reflection on it, several swearing people pulled it away together. Several people pulled a rope. The bear''s neck was uncomfortable and screamed twice. "Shout again! Useless beast!" One of them held a rope in his hand and couldn''t help waving it down. The rope carried a strange light. When the bear was lowered by a rope, he immediately "howled!" with his brown eyes wet and his whole body wilting. "This is a little too much!" night made a shadow and looked at it. His face was a little ugly. Duanmu looked at ya, frowned and said nothing. The bear was soon led away. After they were led away, they came out for more than ten meters. Duanmu yawang couldn''t hold on. The whole person breathed a sigh, and the border was broken. Listening to the sound of their footsteps moving away, night nongying stood up and stared at them carefully. She took a long sigh of relief. When she saw Duanmu yawang''s face turned white, she frowned: "is it all right?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, "we should have a rest." "Yes." Night shadow can naturally see that the so-called nothingness boundary is very spiritual. The night made the shadow collapse, sat on the tree and said, "you know, I was really scared just now." "Look at your virtue!" Duanmu Ya looked at Bai she, who was not angry, and her tone was a little weak: "I didn''t say I''m a void boundary. Can''t they feel our existence?" "When you see the scenery, people can''t see it. Isn''t that your invisibility?" night made a shadow and frowned, "you can''t see people. Isn''t this invisibility?" "It''s not invisibility. What they see is a nothingness. We didn''t come to the previous scene. This scene can''t see us except." "Oh, but isn''t that stealth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it, no matter." night Nong Ying waved his hand and breathed a long breath: "however, look at the dog constantly picking up the tree. It looks like climbing up. It must be smelling and tracking people. There should be only our smell here. It should be tracking us?" "Nonsense." however, she had never seen the bear before, and she was very keen. She was curious about what kind of species it was. "But why did they suddenly track us? Did Bai Xiaosheng already know that we had rescued Bai Bai and went up the mountain?" "It shouldn''t be because of this." Duanmu yawang lay on the tree and sighed, "didn''t you pay attention to what they said earlier? They must have noticed the footprints or ash we left on the mountain before, and guessed that someone went up the mountain, so they came to look for it." "If you say so, it seems that there is soot in that place. We stepped on it and left footprints." "HMM." Duanmu Ya looked under the tree. It was a big tree with lush leaves, so there was no grass or other plants growing under the book, so footprints were left. It was so easy to find footprints. "You shouldn''t have burned a fire yesterday." night shadow has no good airway, "otherwise we won''t work so hard." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed, "if you say so, I think I should have driven you out of the border last night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night nongying touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "well, I''m wrong. I won''t say it." Duanmu Ya looked over and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. "Well, let''s have something to eat." night made a shadow, touched his belly and looked at Duanmu ya: "then think by the way, shall we walk around or just stay where we are?" "Now this mountain should be searched wantonly. It has been searched here. It must be the safest. It''s troublesome to go again. Let''s just wait for the news." "All right." Night shadow agrees. They began to eat. "Master, I want to eat too." The little white deer looked at Duanmu yawang and night nongying to eat. Wei wronged and said, "I haven''t eaten since last night." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing and whispered to him, "if you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten you." therefore, even food was not put into the medical system. "..." the little white deer stared, "you, you forgot me!" it''s too much! Duanmu yawang ignored her. When nongying turned around bored that night, she quickly took some dry food and handed it in. The little white deer ate contentedly. Night shadow for a while turned around and looked at the clean dishes. Eh, "there were half dishes before. You ate so fast?" "Or do you think?" I didn''t care about the shadow at night. I continued to look around. After watching for a while, Yenong shadow suddenly stopped eating: "say, did you hear any sound?" Duanmu yawang stopped chewing, "seems really?" Night makes shadow eyelids jump. Before opening his mouth, Duanmu Ya looks stunned: "the footsteps are heavy and fast. Why are they so like that tracking dog?" "It''s not like, it should be! It should be those people back!" night nongying said too quickly, choked and coughed violently. Duanmuya looked and wanted to carry her back for her, and the dry food in her hand fell to the ground. "Hoo Hoo!" At this time, the bear came closer and closer. Night shadow coughed and looked out along the leaves, but this time only saw the bear running here quickly, but didn''t see anyone else. However, she felt that others would arrive soon and hurriedly urged Duanmu yawang: "no, cough, leave me alone, build a border!" Duanmu yawang immediately started to build the border, but she tried twice and didn''t build the border, "no, not enough aura." ¡°£¡£¡¡± No such! Critical moment! Yenong shadow was frightened. Before he spoke, he saw the bear arrow coming and sniffing to climb up the tree. However, soon, it suddenly calmed down, stared down at the dry food on the ground, whined twice and ate it. Chapter 1857 ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sudden scene is a little unexpected. Night Nong Ying and Duanmu Ya looked at each other. Night Nong Ying said in a small voice, "the people over there haven''t come yet. Take advantage of it to eat. Why don''t we go?" Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The bear chews a piece of dry food and eats it. After eating, the two front hoofs keep climbing up and staring at the two people in the tree. "Let''s go, let''s go." Night nongying was a little anxious: "you can''t build a border. If you don''t go again, you''ll get into trouble." "Yes." Duanmu yawang also understood, but when he was thinking about coming down and preparing to go, footsteps came not far away. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Ye nongying was going crazy. "This time, there are really people here. What shall we do now? It''s not far from people''s base. If people ask for support, they will come soon. Why don''t we call huofei and the Buddhist scriptures?" "The best way for us to go to the endless city is not to let them really find people." once they find people, even if they can escape or not be caught, it must be a big problem to find the entrance and enter the entrance smoothly. Thinking so, she closed her eyes and clenched her teeth to build a boundary again. "It worked." Night made a shadow blink and couldn''t believe it. Then she twisted her eyebrows and looked at her face, "your face is as white as a ghost. Are you okay?" "Have you seen ghosts?" Duanmu yawang originally wanted to roll her eyes, but a burst of dizziness hit her. She almost vomited out what she had just eaten. She forcibly stabilized her mind, twisted her eyebrows, randomly took out two bottles of medicine from the heaven and earth bag, took two of them respectively, and looked up and ate them. Night nongying took out a water bag, unscrewed the cover and handed it to her: "drink some water." Duanmuya looked at her white face, took a drink of water, then gasped and leaned against the tree trunk. She didn''t want to say a word. At this time, the footsteps below were getting closer and closer, and those people approached the tree again. However, this time they didn''t stop by the tree, but after a distance, glanced under the tree and saw nothing, they passed in a hurry. In the past, Yenong shadow could hear them gnashing their teeth: "that beast, originally thought it could find people quickly with it, but it didn''t think it was of any use. It also ran around in trouble. Just now I saw it running in this direction, why did it disappear?" Another man also said angrily, "when you go back, you must treat the beast well!" "Don''t say that. The animal is gone. The leader must be angry. At that time, the leader will treat us..." Hearing this, those voices went away, and soon, they were no longer seen. It also needs strength to support the boundary all the time. After they go far, Duanmu yawang can''t support it. He coughs twice, and the boundary breaks away. Night Nong Ying patted her on the back and wanted to appease her, but he felt too pretentious. Then he stared at the bear under the tree who was still trying to climb the tree, and his eyebrows were wrinkled into two hills: "if this dog has been here, it will certainly attract people. It''s better to kill it, and then let''s turn a place?" "Ouch..." The bear suddenly stopped climbing the tree. ¡°£¿¡± Duanmu yawang keenly found, "it seems a little spiritual." "Aren''t you talking nonsense? It must have been trained. If there is no spirit, those people will be so anxious to find it?" night nongying hummed. "It is because of its spirit that they should kill it." "Woo woo..." The bear''s huge body trembled when he heard it. "I really understand." Night shadow tut tut twice, feel interesting, but the fundus is more blood light: "the more so, the more it can''t stay." The bear''s huge body trembled like a sieve and stepped back slowly. "Want to run?" The night makes a shadow and laughs, and he will jump down the tree. "Don''t." duanmuya looked out her hand, stopped her and said, "there''s still unfinished meat in our food box. Throw it down to it." "What?" Night nongying thought he had heard wrong, "are you going to give it the little meat we have left?" "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." Duanmu yawang coughed again when he said. In the end, it is the boundary used by Gong yulanzhi. Compared with Gong yulanzhi, her spiritual power is really too fragile. The output of spiritual power these times makes her Dantian empty. Now all efforts in her body and muscles and blood are speeding up the operation. She also felt more and more uncomfortable. "Well, well, you shut up and don''t talk. I''ll give it." night nongying was worried about Duanmu yawang. When she said, she said, "dog, don''t go. I''ll give you something to eat." "Woo woo ~" The giant bear stopped and sobbed like a dog. "Come back," night shadow ordered. The bear is really spiritual. After listening to it, he really went back. However, she seemed to be a little afraid, taking small steps, each step was extremely cautious. "Don''t tease it." Duanmu yawang was helpless. "It''s so poor. Throw it to it." Night shadow hesitated: "throw it all?" "Throw it away." Night nongying had to look sad and throw down the meat left in the food box. With this throw, the bear couldn''t calm down any more. With a whine, he hurried to the tree and ate meat. Night Nong Ying looked at it and felt sorry for the meat. He thought of Duanmu yawang''s words just now and stared at her: "you actually think it''s poor. The most pitiful thing is us... No, it''s you. If it wasn''t for it, you wouldn''t have to use so many border crossings, and you wouldn''t be weak like this." "You know to call others animals. Do you dispute with others?" "..." night nongying felt speechless. After watching the bear for a while, he ate all the meat. Finally, he sat on the ground, raised his head, stuck out his tongue, and looked at them in the tree with black eyes. "Don''t look." Night shadow hummed, "I''ve given you all the delicious food. Even if you don''t have enough." "Woo woo ~" The bear gave a pitiful low cry and hung his head. It seemed very disappointed. Night Nong Ying stared, "this... This dog can really pretend to be pathetic!" "Poof!" After taking the medicine, Duanmu yawang soon relaxed a little. Seeing that night nongying was still arguing with a bear, he couldn''t help laughing: "are you young?" "You are childish!" Night Nong Ying stared at her and couldn''t help asking her, "by the way, I thought you actually hated this bear the most. Why did you open your mouth to give it something to eat?" "When did I hate it?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows, stretched out her hand to take the water bag, unscrewed the cover, took a sip, bowed her head and said faintly: "a spiritual dog is very loyal, just like a central friend. If you treat it well, it will be better than you treat it." Night nongying thought this was strange: "how do you know so much? Have you ever raised it?" "Before." In her last life, she had to contact military dogs almost every day. Military dogs are very spiritual, and this bear is better than it. In fact, when she saw the bear, she thought it was spiritual. Eyes are different. "Oh." Night nongying shrugged. She was not very interested. She leaned against the tree and said, "I''m more worried that it will really bring people here." "At least I gave it something to eat." Duanmuya looked at the huge bear under the tree and said firmly, "he is so hungry. He knows who feeds, who is good to him, and who will wag his head and tail to. At least he won''t call anyone. Don''t you find that he can''t call now?" Night Nong Ying remembered the bear''s momentum when he found them. Now he sat under the tree and looked at them. He couldn''t help but agree: "you''re right." "He doesn''t call people, why doesn''t he go?" Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and yawned, "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask it." "He can''t speak, but he can understand. How can he talk?" "So, I really want to talk to it?" "Just say it." Duanmu yawang ignored her and looked down under the tree. He saw that the bear didn''t look at them. Instead, he lay obediently on the ground, spitting out his tongue and drooping his eyelids, drowsy. Chapter 1858 Duanmu yawang was about to take back his sight. At this time, the tip of his nose smelled a faint smell of blood. Bloody? Moreover, this fishy smell is a little different from that of human blood. She thought so. As soon as she turned her eyes, she put her eyes back on the bear, and then across a distance, she saw that its long and thick fur had different basic colors and looked wet. "Blood dampness." Duanmu yawang spits out these two words. "Huh?" Night shadow also sleeps. His eyelids are fighting. When he hears the speech, he lifts his eyelids, "what blood?" "The dog should be hurt." "Nonsense." Night Nong Ying held his chest with both hands. "Didn''t you see it being whipped just now? There are barbs on such a big whip, and it''s not polite at all. If you whip it down, you must go to the meat to see the blood. It''s estimated that the wound is not shallow." Duanmu yawang remembered after she mentioned it. She took out a bottle of medicine powder from the heaven and earth bag and threw it to night nongying: "go and give it a dose of medicine." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Night Nong Ying held the bottle and asked, "do you want to use such good medicine for a dog? I find your mind is very different today?" "What''s in my mind? Don''t guess if you don''t understand." Duanmu yawang urged, "don''t be so wordy, go quickly." Holding the medicine bottle, ye nongying gritted his teeth and said, "I found that you are really becoming more and more impolite to me. Have you forgotten my identity? I am a casual person who listens to other people''s orders? I''m so ordered!" "Do you think I''m fit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Nong Ying snorted, "you''re cruel." then he jumped down. After she went down, the bear heard the sound, his black eyes looked at the night shadow, and looked up at the tree. Duanmu yawang also looked at it, then yawned and leaned against the tree to sleep. After the night shadow went down, he opened the bottle and said with a general temper, "do you understand? If you understand, stand up and let me see where it''s hurt." "Wuwu..." The bear stood up. Night nongying looked carefully and saw that there were a lot of whip marks on the bear. There are big and small, new and old. Obviously often beaten. Moreover, there are five or six bloody wounds on the body, and each one is the trace of flesh bleeding, but each one is on the body. It''s on you, so it''s disgusting. The bear can walk freely without affecting the searcher. However, only the bear knows how painful these scars are. "Some people are really worse than animals." The night made a murmur, and then hung his eyes and obediently drugged the bear. When the medicine was applied, the bear kept sobbing softly. The voice is soft and uncomfortable. It''s like a strong man crying around. I can''t bear to hear it, but I want to hit people more. But there was no one here to call her, so she had to bear it and had no good way: "you know someone wants to hit you, just go. Now you know what the use of pain is." "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." The bear seemed aggrieved and sobbed. "Well, look, you should be male. Big men cry farts." "Woo..." The bear''s sobs really decreased. "That''s decent." The bear is big, much bigger than an adult man. She is a girl. Around the bear, she is more than twice her size. The dog''s size is large, so the scars are wide and long. Therefore, several whip marks suddenly used up Duanmu yawang''s bottle of medicine. "You''re so precious. The general medicine Duanmu yawang must not take it with you. This bottle must be worth a lot of money. Many people can''t afford it with their savings for several lives. You''d better use one bottle of her at once. She hasn''t been all her life. Is she good enough for you?" Night nongying muttered while looking at the empty medicine bottle. He wanted to throw it away, but he simply put it in his arms when he remembered the soot last night. She gently kicked the place where it didn''t hurt and said, "take it yourself. I think the composition of this medicine is very good. Maybe it won''t hurt so much after a sleep." "Ouch..." The bear answered softly, then raised his neck and stared straight at Duanmu Ya on the tree. The sleepiness of Yenong shadow is gone. It hurts to sit in the tree all the time. Now it''s comfortable to go down the tree and move twice. She won''t go up. She broke a piece of Dogtail grass from one side and teased the bear boring: "don''t look, they say she''s been hurt by you. Her spirit power is hollowed out badly. She''s resting." The bear had to bow his head. That looks dejected, night shadow actually saw the meaning of regret. She has always been hard spoken and soft hearted. She scratched under the bear''s nose with Dogtail grass: "serve its Lord and be loyal to its affairs. You don''t have to be too sad." With that, I actually saw the bear''s eyes brighten. The night made a sound, "do you understand?" "Wuwu..." The night made a shadow and said strangely, "how many years have you been tamed? Is this too spiritual?" "Hoo Hoo!" The bear''s nose was tickled by the Dogtail grass in her hand and sneezed. "Wow!" The night shadow quickly bounced away to prevent its saliva from getting on itself. The bear stared at her wrongfully. Night Nong shadow was stared at by it, offended and had a lot of bad feelings. He reluctantly threw the dog tail grass in his hand, "well, don''t tease you. Lie down and rest yourself. I''ll go up and sleep for a while." After tossing about for a while, she is actually tired. She''d better have a rest. Clapping her hands, she went up the tree. Fang Fu Lord Fang is still working in his study. There are many people under his command who are discussing things. At this time, there was a noise outside: "ah, Mr. Xiao, no, the Lord is still discussing business inside. It''s very important and can''t be disturbed..." "Bang!" At this time, the door of the study was kicked to pieces. When the door was broken, it disturbed the people who were still discussing. They were surprised one after another. They thought something big had happened and looked at the door. Outside the door, Xiao Wuzheng walked in excitedly, and the steward followed with a bitter face behind him. He couldn''t say anything. Xiao Wuzheng came in and looked at Lord Fang coldly. Lord fang had a headache, but he pinched his eyebrows, glanced at the other stunned people and said, "well, I''ll talk to you later. After talking for so long, you''re thirsty. First go to the hall to have a rest and have tea and snacks." "Lord... Are you sure it''s okay?" One of them saw Xiao Wuzheng coming fiercely and couldn''t help asking the exit. "He''s my friend. It''s all right," Fang Lanzhou said, glancing at the steward. The steward immediately understood, smiled and said politely: "everyone, the kitchen has prepared a lot of delicious food. Please follow me." After seeing Xiao Wuzheng strangely, they followed the steward out. After they went out, there was only Xiao Wuzheng left in the study. Lord Fang pointed to the seat opposite him. "I know what you want to talk about. Sit down and let''s have a good talk." "Why didn''t you stop them?" Xiao Wuzheng didn''t sit at all. His face was very ugly. He shook his fan. He was afraid that he would really do something to his friends if he was too angry. "It''s very simple. You know I have no position." "Your excuse is simply high sounding! Do you know that doing so is watching them die. Saving friends is your position as a friend! If you indulge them, you are a bad friend!" Lord Fang was not angry when he was so accused, and said faintly, "leaving Miss Ye alone, didn''t you bring Miss Duanmu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Wuzheng was speechless in an instant. Lord Fang took a cup of tea on the table, blew it gently, took a sip, and then opened his mouth again: "you dye, you can bring people here, and you account for a lot of benefits. Is it too hypocritical to say these words now?" "Fang Lanzhou!" "Xiao Wuzheng." With a "Dong" sound, Lord Fang put the cup in his hand heavily on the table. The cup was full of water. The action was too big. Almost half of the water overflowed, wetting all the account books on his table. However, without looking at him, he looked at him sharply: "at this time, you have no position to question me. First think about what you have done." Chapter 1859 Xiao Wuzheng''s face is not always ugly. However, people became quiet. This can also give a study and become unusually quiet. A moment later, Xiao Wuzheng spoke in a calm tone, but listening carefully was still a little depressed: "where are they now?" Fang Lanzhou also calmed down and shook his head calmly. "What do you mean by shaking your head?" "I didn''t find anyone''s meaning." "Three people, the three of them are so obvious, how can they not be found?" Xiao Wuzheng doesn''t believe it at all. "Are you unwilling to disclose their whereabouts? Don''t forget, I''m also your friend. Since you can respect their wishes, you should also respect mine?" "You should know that I have no need to cheat you." Fang Lanzhou was not angry, and his tone was still very calm. As soon as he said this, Xiao Wuzheng''s face became more ugly. At this point, it is naturally impossible not to believe it. He said to the other party, "lend me a group of people." Fang Lanzhou didn''t ask him what he wanted to do. He said directly, "how many people do you want?" "Not much, just two hundred." "Yes." Fang Lanzhou was very cheerful. After that, he called out, "Yuanling." Yuanling quietly appeared, "Lord, subordinates are here." Fang Lanzhou took a token from his waist and threw it to Yuanling. "You take Mr. Xiao to the barracks and let him choose what kind of soldiers you want." "Yes." Yuanling nodded. Lord Fang took a look at Xiao Wuzheng and said, "they must be disguised. They want to find someone. I advise you to go to Ximen''s house before going out of the polar region." Xiao Wuzheng immediately understood: "they helped them out of the polar region?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng''s face was even worse. Because he knew very well that it had become very difficult. Ximen brothers and sisters are famous in the whole exile street. They are moody and difficult to provoke. It''s impossible to pry their mouths. However, it is impossible to have a try. Lord Fang looked at him and knew what he was thinking. He glanced at Yuanling. Yuanling understood and respectfully said to Xiao Wuzheng, "Mr. Xiao, please come down with your family." "Thanks." Xiao Wuzheng took Zhou''s hand and left with Yuanling. They were in a hurry. Just after they left the courtyard, they went to the path in the courtyard. Before they left the courtyard, they actually met Fang ruoxing. Fang ruoxing saw Xiao Wuzheng and said, "Mr. Xiao, are you finally back?" The word "back" is obviously used incorrectly. However, no one corrected her. Xiao Wuzheng pursed his lips with a smile and nodded, "well, your legs are ready?" "All right." When Fang ruoxing said this, he looked at Yuanling again. "Mr. Xiao, aren''t you new here? Why don''t you talk to your father first? Where are you going?" "Just go out and do something." Xiao Wuzheng said gently, "if you come to your father, go in..." Unexpectedly, Fang ruoxing immediately said, "I''m actually looking for you!" Xiao Wuzheng was stunned, "looking for me?" "Yes!" Fang ruoxing said in a small voice, "I want you to find Miss Duanmu and miss Ye. My father is not willing to help find people back. I think it''s too dangerous for them to do so. It''s better to find them back." "That''s right." Xiao Wuzheng nodded with a smile, but he didn''t intend to say more, "then I''ll be busy first?" "Oh, OK." Fang ruoxing nodded. She watched the figure of Xiao Wuzheng and Yuanling disappear outside the door. After a while, she suddenly realized that Xiao Wuzheng didn''t promise to help her or not. Why did she leave? She feels strange. Thinking so, she stamped her feet and went to find her father. She entered the study and found it very quiet. My father stood by the bed and quietly looked out of the window with his back. The steward was silent and respectfully wiping the desk top of the book. "Daddy?" Lord Fang felt that the atmosphere was too quiet and strange. He walked over and asked carefully, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?" Lord Fang turned around and looked at his daughter and smiled, "no, your legs are all right. How can dad be unhappy?" "Well, Miss Duanmu''s medicine is powerful." Fang ruoxing then said how she is now. He smiled and said a few words praising Duanmu yawang. Seeing that his father''s face was more and more clear, he tentatively asked, "I see Mr. Xiao''s footsteps are in a hurry and his face is different. Did you quarrel?" "No, you think too much. He is such a good friend with his father. What am I arguing with him?" "But..." Fang Lanzhou changed the subject: "did you read some scriptures I gave you yesterday?" Fang ruoxing feels even more strange when he sees Fang Lanzhou like this. He has never seen such a strange father. She suddenly dared not mention it. She nodded obediently: "well, I saw it." "How do you feel?" Fang ruoxing shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to do it according to the book. It''s estimated that it''s because I''ve never really been willing to learn and practice." "Why be sad? If you haven''t studied, you haven''t studied. Dad asks someone to teach you. Dad will also give you advice when he is free. Just make progress slowly." "Yes!" Fang ruoxing has been thinking about practicing for a long time. Naturally, she is very satisfied. "Will you invite someone over tomorrow?" "So anxious?" "I want to live as happily and freely as Miss Duanmu and miss Ye." Fang Lanzhou was stunned. Fang ruoxing didn''t find it, and said endlessly: "Dad, don''t you know, I''ve seen Miss Duanmu''s fight before. Those people can''t compare with Miss Duanmu and miss Ye. Especially miss Duanmu, don''t be too powerful. I see blood boiling under the stage! The most important thing is that even if my blood boils, my body can endure and won''t faint easily." "That''s good." Lord Fang fondly touched his daughter''s head, "since you can practice now, practice well." "Yes!" Night Nong Ying nodded heavily and her eyes were bright: "Dad, I really thank Miss Duanmu. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have had such an easy time." Fang Lanzhou smiled warmly, "well, I''ll invite her to my house again." However, perhaps there is no such opportunity in this life. ¡­¡­ noon On the other side, Ashu and others went to the place where they wanted to meet and trade with Duanmu yawang as agreed before. After they went, they found that there was no Duanmu yawang and night shadow in the original place. There was only a stove built of stones at will. The fire ash under the stove looks a little old and contaminated with a lot of dust, which is not the same day. They waited in place for a while, looked around again, and found no boundary. Ah Shu''s face didn''t look good. They said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, where the hell have they gone? Don''t they want to play tricks with us?" The shopkeeper in a black cloak said coldly, "Duanmu yawang''s brother is still in our hands. Don''t they dare to turn the sky?" A Shu''s face looked better when he heard the shopkeeper mention the little white deer. He continued to wait patiently. After waiting for another quarter of an hour, they looked everywhere and still couldn''t find anyone. Ah Shu''s face was black and angrily said, "shopkeeper, they really didn''t see each other. Will they go to the Fang family to find someone to deal with us?" The shopkeeper didn''t answer, but there was black air floating out of him. There''s a lot of pressure on your body. Ah Shu looked so frightened that his face turned white. "Shopkeeper, what should I do now?" Shopkeeper: "what''s going on in the mountains these days or two?" "It seems that I heard that a fire was found in the morning. People in our base area never burn a fire in the mountains. That''s taboo. This fire must have been invaded by outsiders." "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?" Ah Shu, with a white face and trembling, said, "because everything on the mountain is normal and no human figure is found, I dare not disturb you." "Something''s wrong, go back to the mountain!" "Yes!" So they flashed back to the base area on the mountain. The two returned to the base area. When the person in charge of the base area saw that the shopkeeper came, especially the black gas lingered on him. He was so frightened that he immediately went to greet him respectfully. The shopkeeper directly asked, "is that child still in there?" "Yes." The person in charge immediately replied, "don''t worry, our people went to deliver food just now. The child has a big appetite!" Chapter 1860 As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he lost a lot of black breath. Obviously, he was relieved, "have you found the suspicious trace on the mountain?" "No." The person in charge''s face was not good-looking, but more worried. "Every mountain has been photographed. Some people went to search and found nothing." "Then send a tracking dog to search!" The shopkeeper''s tone was impatient: "I still need to teach you such a simple thing?" "Spare me, spare me!" The person in charge knelt down in fear, "the tracking dog was sent out early in the morning, but I don''t know what crazy the tracking dog is today. It has been disobedient and runs everywhere. Our people can''t keep up with it at all. Now the tracking dog is gone!" "What?" The shopkeeper flew into a rage, clapped his palm on the table, and the table at hand was instantly crushed into powder. "For such an important thing, you didn''t give you any news one morning?" The person in charge was scared as if he had been crushed. He shivered and said, "my subordinates think that there are boundaries in the mountains. The spirit of the tracking dog is so spiritual. It is estimated that it is to find people. If it finds people, it will naturally come back." The shopkeeper didn''t get angry this time and calmed down. The person in charge swallowed foam. A moment later, the shopkeeper asked again, "yesterday''s man, has the deal been reached?" "It''s done." the person in charge said pleasantly, "my subordinates went there in person and watched them enter the door." "Yes." The shopkeeper''s tone was more relaxed. He nodded and said, "just let everyone on the mountain pay attention to the changes on the mountain. If the dog has been outside for so long, it''s time to find it back." "Yes." The person in charge nodded and invited someone to clean it, put on a new table, and then went down. After the person in charge left, the shopkeeper took up the tea cup and drank tea. Ah Shu saw that the shopkeeper didn''t say a word and hesitated. After all, he couldn''t help but say: "shopkeeper, this time, Miss Duanmu, they suddenly disappeared. Will they be the people who came up the mountain?" "Never." The shopkeeper''s tone affirmed: "I know their ability. It''s one thing whether they can break into the outer border, let alone avoid the search of tracking dogs." "Is it the Fang family who came up the mountain? Because we used the child as a hostage, Duanmu yawang was always worried about them and asked the Fang family to help find the child?" "If it''s really the Fang family who came up, then you people who go up to the mountain to explore can only meet one by one, and it can''t be so calm. Besides, it''s not difficult for Fang Lanzhou to break through the border in our base area. He can easily save people from staying with us all the time." "That''s right." However, ah Shu still didn''t understand: "since it''s not the Fang family or Duanmu yawang, who went up the mountain?" "As long as it''s not them, whoever goes up the mountain." the shopkeeper waved impatiently, "get out." "Yes." A Shu had seen the means of his shopkeeper. He didn''t dare to disagree at all and quickly withdrew. Ah Shu went back to his room to have a rest. After resting all afternoon, I came out of the room in the evening. After coming out of the room, he saw that people passing by were in a hurry, one by one like frightened birds, and some people had a lot of scars on their bodies. These whip marks were whipped out with ropes. He is familiar with the scars of meat and bone. His face also changed. He grabbed a man and asked, "is the shopkeeper in trouble again?" "Yes." "Why?" "You don''t know yet. The dog is gone!" Ah Shu''s face changed and ran out in the direction of the hall. On the way in the past, I heard bursts of wailing, and it was obvious that someone was being punished. When he entered the front yard of the hall, he saw many people kneeling in front of the door of the hall next to the whip. More than 20 people smelled of blood in the courtyard. "Calm down, shopkeeper." the person in charge quickly advised, "if you are injured, no one can go up the mountain to find the dog!" The shopkeeper stopped his hand and still scolded angrily: "a group of waste! Get out of here!" Those people crawled or staggered and ran away. Seeing the shopkeeper stop, ah Shu dared to go in. The shopkeeper saw him and snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, a man hurried over. Ah Shu took a closer look. It was ah mu. Ah Mu knelt down and the shopkeeper said coldly, "why aren''t you in the noodle shop at this time?" Amu said anxiously, "shopkeeper, things are bad. From this afternoon, there seem to be more people in the house above the street, and the more people seem to be extremely powerful experts. Their people are already checking our store." "Are you sure it''s from the Fang family?" "Sure, wearing Fang''s bodyguard!" "What did they ask?" "I asked if I had seen two children and an adult recently." Two adults and one child? The shopkeeper''s tone was gloomy: "what do you say?" "Naturally, I don''t see it." "Waste!" When the shopkeeper was angry, the shopkeeper didn''t say a word. With a wave of his hand, he directly slapped ah mu. "Bang!" Amu was immediately hit and flew more than ten meters, hit the door, and the door panels were shattered. He also had a painful face, covered his chest and vomited blood. He couldn''t even say a word. Ah Shu didn''t know why. "Shopkeeper, what''s wrong with this answer?" didn''t anyone come to their noodle shop to find someone in the past? Why are you angry now? "In exile street, in addition to Ximen''s house, how many people have you seen taking children into the polar region? Two big and one small are very conspicuous. They must have found out that they came to our store to eat. We said no. naturally, they will think we have a problem and check our store!" Ah Shu was stunned and couldn''t say anything. He only gave ah Mu a sympathetic look. The shopkeeper said angrily, "why didn''t anyone go up the mountain to tell me such an important thing?" Ah muqiang took a breath, vomited blood and said, "I... cough, we thought it was gone and we had encountered it before, but there was no problem with this answer, so..." "Waste! You really have no brain. You don''t know how to change at all!" The shopkeeper was so angry that he thought he was a ghost today. Things didn''t go well at all! A Shu didn''t want to see a mu beaten again. He quickly asked, "shopkeeper Gao Ming, how should we deal with these things now?" "How else can we deal with it? Now Duanmu yawang has disappeared. If he knows where they are, he can make atonement and send them back to Fang''s house. They are missing. They may doubt us now. Naturally, they should hurry to ask the people in the store to find a way to withdraw! The store can''t be opened again for the time being!" "Yes." Ah Shu understood, "what should I do next?" "Do it quickly. If there are any more mistakes, you won''t feel better one by one!" "Yes!" Ah Shu helped ah Mu down. After they went down, they were still terrified except in the courtyard. Ah Shu asked ah Lin, "are you okay?" "OK." amu coughed softly, coughed up a mouthful of congestion, and his face was very ugly: "well, didn''t you talk well before, Duanmu yawang, how could you suddenly disappear there?" "Who knows, it''s evil. Even the shopkeeper can''t guess what happened." ah Shu said: "However, the shopkeeper is really angry. You know how much he wants those drugs. If he gets the reward and those drugs from Duanmu yawang, we can earn at least five million at a time. Now we don''t have them. In addition, it seems that the tracking dog can''t be found and is watched by Fang Fu. How can the shopkeeper not get angry?" Amu was stunned. "So much has happened?" "Yes." Ah Shu sighed, "I always feel that our good days are dying." Amu was helped back to his room by him and hummed: "what a good day now. The shopkeeper used to treat us well. Now he has completely changed like a person. He is inhuman and treats us like animals." "Well, don''t say these words." At this point, ah Shu''s face was not good-looking. Looking at his injury, he said, "I''ll go to work. Do it yourself." Ah Mu gave a sound and ah Shu went out. Chapter 1861 Ah Shu solved the problem of the store at the foot of the seven mountains. It was midnight when he came back to the mountain. As soon as he returned, the shopkeeper found him and told him about the situation down the mountain. The shopkeeper was quite satisfied. Later, the shopkeeper summoned the person in charge of the base area and asked about the tracking dog. The person in charge knelt down numbly: "no, I didn''t find it." "Forget it, then don''t look for it!" The shopkeeper snorted coldly, "I didn''t run out for a few days before. I drenched it back before a rainstorm." "Yes." The person in charge didn''t expect him to be so talkative suddenly. He was relieved. After all, tracking dogs are not more valuable than ordinary dogs. The shopkeeper also attaches great importance to them. "The suspicious trace found up the mountain has not been found yet?" "No." "Continue to pay close attention." the shopkeeper said: "also, the noodle shop should stop for at least one month before trying other ways. During this period, those people who have talked about before will be connected up the mountain to arrange the entrance in recent days." "Yes, my subordinates understand." Ah Shu asked, "shopkeeper, what should Duanmu ya do over there?" "Did you send someone to check?" "After checking, no one has seen their trace again. It is very certain that they have not gone back to the polar region." "There is no in the polar region, nor at the foot of the mountain. Can people still disappear?" the shopkeeper''s voice was a little cold and suddenly suspicious: "or are those suspicious traces on the mountain really likely to be them?" "Shopkeeper, didn''t you say it''s impossible?" ah Shuqi said strangely: "I think you were right before. Besides, as long as they have enough money, they can get back their brother and enter the entrance. Now there''s no need to take such risks and do such things." "Then continue to look at the foot of the mountain." the shopkeeper said coldly, "if we can''t find them tomorrow afternoon and they haven''t appeared, we''ll try to release some information and threaten them directly with children. At that time, the medicine will be ours as well as the money." "Yes!" Ah Shu flattered, "shopkeeper, you decided to take a child hostage. It''s very wise." "Yes." The shopkeeper was obviously in a better mood. He waved and let them out tired. Fang Fu Xiao Wuzheng was busy for most of the day. He came back to Fang''s house at the middle of the month. Went to the study to find master Fang. Lord Fang did not rest, as if waiting for him to come back. Seeing him, he asked faintly, "can''t find anyone?" It''s a question, but the tone is especially affirmative. "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng pursed his lips and looked very ugly. "It''s normal not to find anyone. It should be going up the mountain to find the entrance." "I also guessed." Xiao Wuzheng looked at him and said, "so I want to take people up the mountain tomorrow." Lord Fang smiled, but he didn''t smile at the bottom of his eyes: "on the mountain, our nobles forbid us to go up casually. Only at the beginning of the month, the middle of the month and the end of the month, all families send people to patrol the mountain casually. The stay time can''t exceed half an hour. I don''t want to be caught by other families and let my people go up the mountain without permission." "Isn''t there a hundred Xiaosheng hidden in the mountain?" Xiao Wuzheng must have collected a lot of intelligence. "The people of hundred Xiaosheng can go up the mountain. Can''t we go up the mountain in disguise?" Fang Lanzhou sighed, "it''s up to you. I''ll give you 100 people at most. Too many people can''t be covered." "A hundred people is enough." Lord Fang smiled and said nothing. "What are you laughing at?" "Laugh at your impatience." Lord Fang went up to the table and sat down. He poured him a cup of tea and motioned him to sit down. Xiao Wuzheng sat down and took a cup of tea with a heavy face. Lord Fang looked at his side face and said: "I''m from exile street. Although I haven''t been there much, I also know that it''s a huge place. Every mountain is huge. Bai Xiaosheng will let people take root in every mountain all the year round before he can get information. It takes a long time for you more than 100 people to set out uniformly and want to occupy every mountain to check people. Besides, they are people, not people who can''t move. They hear the difference They will certainly find a way to avoid it. That is, as long as they don''t want to be found, there must be a way. " After drinking a cup, Xiao Wuzheng stretched out his hand to renew his cup and said, "since they can go up the mountain, maybe they cooperate with Bai Xiaosheng. Our people squat directly in Bai Xiaosheng''s place. Aren''t they?" "That''s really a good idea." Lord Fang nodded in agreement, but soon smiled: "but after so many days, how are you sure that they have successfully cooperated with Bai Xiaosheng and left the mountain?" Xiao Wuzheng''s face became more serious. "I''ll know this when I go up the mountain and ask." "It''s up to you." Fang Lanzhou sighed, "but I''m sure you won''t be so smooth." then he glanced at him and asked, "didn''t you go to Ximen''s house today? Did they help you?" Speaking of Ximen''s family, Xiao Wuzheng turned green. At noon, in order to find people faster, he did go to Ximen''s house. In order to meet people, he also paid a courtesy visit and reported his name and the identity of Fang Lanzhou''s friend. However, Ximen''s brothers and sisters didn''t see him, so he was shut down. Later, he had an idea and said that his Duanmu yawang and yenongying''s friends came out to see him. However, neither of them invited him in. After taking the gift, they stared at him and didn''t speak. After a good film, he couldn''t help asking Duanmu yawang about them. Ximen yuntu directly turned around and shook his sleeve, leaving a sentence: "I don''t know." and left. Ximen yingyue stayed. She tilted her head, looked at him with her eyes and said, "the ship you brought your sister over that day is really broken. My toy was better than it when I was three years old." "Miss Simon knows it''s me?" "People are not fools." Ximen yingyue food pointed at his little chin and said, "can you recognize that we ran first, we can''t recognize you?" "Miss Simon is really good." "Don''t flatter me. People are still children. If you praise too much, you will be proud!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Wu fought hard, endured his temper and squeezed out a smile: "Miss Simon, don''t talk about these first. I don''t know Miss Duanmu, they..." "Oh, out of the polar region!" the little girl patted her palm and said happily, "are you going to find her?" "Yes, I don''t know what kind of dress they went to one day?" The little girl blinked: "my brother said, I don''t know!" Xiao Wuzheng knew that she had been fooled by the little girl. From beginning to end, she didn''t mean to tell. "Excuse me, Miss Simon. I''ll go first." "Don''t go!" Ximen yingyue dodged and his small body directly blocked Xiao Wuzheng''s way. "I haven''t had a fight with anyone for a long time. Why don''t you warm up with me?" "Miss Simon, I have something urgent. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you." "In my opinion, do you think you can''t beat me?" Xiao Wuzheng was very upset at that time. He almost broke his demeanor and wanted to fight with a child. Later, Ximen yuntu came out and coldly warned his sister: "Xiao Yue, enough, come back." The little girl still didn''t obey. She bit a tender finger and said wrongly, "I want him to play with me." "Don''t fool around." "All right." Ximen yingyue finally stuck out his tongue to Xiao Wuzheng and made a face before he went back. This memory is really not a good memory for Xiao Wuzheng. Fang Lanzhou looked at his face and guessed one or two, "it seems that you are really anxious. You know that the two brothers and sisters don''t like you, but you really came to them." Xiao Wuzheng didn''t take this stubble and drank tea quietly. Fang Lanzhou said, "if you go up the mountain and find that they have entered the endless city? Do you want to follow in, or..." Xiao Wuzheng''s eyelids trembled and didn''t answer. "I advise you not to." Fang Lanzhou looked at him like this and patted him on the shoulder. "You haven''t been able to shoulder your responsibilities. If something really happens, you can''t explain to your family and Lingfan." As he spoke, he stood up and walked out and said, "I''m done talking. It''s late at night. I''ll have a rest. You can have a rest early." Xiao Wu took tea and looked out of the window. He didn''t move for a long time. Chapter 1862 On the other side, on the mountain. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying stayed on the original tree for a full day without waiting to come to the Buddhist sutra. They said that when they saw the entrance, they were looking forward to it, and finally gave up at night. However, they had a hard day. In the afternoon, people passed by again and again to look for their tracks and dogs. Duanmu yawang escaped with nothingness. This led to her excessive use of spiritual power and mental tension all day. At night, she slept very heavily. When I woke up, I saw that night shadow was already eating. However, her spirit is average. "Didn''t sleep well last night?" "I slept well, but I couldn''t eat well." night nongying complained, "we don''t have much food and meat at all. It''s really hard to eat these dry things every day." Then he threw a piece of dry food under the tree. The dog under the tree has been squatting under the tree, making shadows at night and throwing food down, so it eats obediently. She looked strange: "then, why doesn''t it go back to its owner?" "Let it be." When Duanmu yawang said, he drank a mouthful of water and ate dry food. By the way, he threw some under the tree from time to time. The of the little white deer medical system had finished. Seeing that the stock in the food box was not much, he said greedily, "master, give me some." "If you don''t eat much, don''t eat." "Why?" The little white deer was greatly hit. He pointed to the tree and said, "it''s a dog. It''s still our enemy. If you give it to eat, don''t give it to me." "At this time, those who can''t be divided according to their relatives and relatives should be divided according to their needs. You don''t have to rely on these to live. All three of us depend on these to live." The little white deer pouted: "you just like it more than me." "Don''t make trouble for me." The little white deer pouted and stopped talking. After eating two or three pieces of dry food, ye nongying stopped eating. He patted the cake crumbs on his hands and sighed: "in other words, is it possible to have an entrance today?" "Hope to appear, or we may really starve to death on this mountain." "Yes," night Nong Ying said suspiciously, "it doesn''t mean there are many murderers and beasts on the mountain, but we haven''t seen one here for a day or two!" On this point, Duanmu yawang also felt strange. However, in the absence of news, we can only wait. After eating and doing nothing for two hours, it was already noon. After having a meal at noon, I ate all the food directly. Duanmu yawang was also worried. On the other side, the shopkeeper was more worried than her, because early in the morning, their people found that other people had come up the mountain. At that time, ah Shu and his family were in a panic. "Shopkeeper, today is not the time for the families to patrol the mountain. How can so many people go up the mountain?" "Whatever you do, just hide it quickly!" No one knows this place better than the shopkeeper. When a large number of people went up the mountain, he noticed almost immediately. After scolding ah Shu, he strengthened the border and ordered his people not to walk around outside. He set aside one or two to stare at the mountain and pay attention to the entrance, and everyone returned to the base area. Then he didn''t panic at all. However, the people at the foot of the mountain couldn''t find Duanmu yawang. At about noon, he began to be unhappy. He called ah Shu and said, "since you can''t find anyone, just do what I said yesterday and release the news." "OK." Ah Shu went to do it. The shopkeeper said to the responsible humanitarian: "go and bring the kid to me. I''ll ask him how to find his sister!" "Yes." The person in charge answered, but when he came back soon, his face was very white. He just stumbled in and said, "shopkeeper, no, it''s not good..." "What happened again?" Everything went wrong. The shopkeeper threw out the teacup at hand and just threw it on the head of the person in charge. The person in charge immediately saw blood on his forehead and his face was scalded by the hot tea. He almost fainted. But where did he dare to faint, regardless of the pain, he shook his voice and said, "that, that child is fake!" "Fake?" The shopkeeper said coldly, "are you sure you want to deceive me with a lie? I''ve seen it myself. I don''t know whether a person is true or false?" "I really didn''t lie to the shopkeeper." the person in charge felt bitter: "the people before were real, but when my subordinates just went down and wanted to take them away, they found that they were silent and lying in bed unwilling to go, so they pulled it. How do you know that a flash juin is gone, leaving only a piece of paper and a piece of wood on the pillow." As he spoke, he handed over a small man''s tall wood and the piece of paper. The wood shopkeeper didn''t look at it at all, but took the paper and looked at it. This look, the paper impressively wrote: "greedy snake swallow elephant, don''t play with you." Seeing this, the shopkeeper didn''t know what had happened. With a "bang!" sound, he smashed another table. He said angrily, "there are traces found on the mountain. It must be duanmuya looking at them. Now continue to search the mountain for me immediately and bring people back to me!" The person in charge was stunned and reminded: "but there are so many people up the mountain, aren''t we looking for it..." As soon as the shopkeeper was reminded, he remembered this stubble. He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He gritted his teeth and said, "they must look for the entrance of endless city when they go up the mountain. It is estimated that there will be an entrance today. After the entrance appears, you will immediately search nearby for their whereabouts!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, after coming over at noon and waiting for a long time, Duanmu yawang was thinking about when the entrance could appear. It seemed that there was a flash of light on his head. With a jump in her eyelids, she immediately looked up and found that it was a signal fireworks. Night nongying also found it. He grabbed Duanmu yawang''s wrist with excitement, "Bai Xiaosheng, they used the signal. Should there be an entrance?" "It should be." Duanmu Ya looked at the signal and her face sank. "However, the signal fireworks are far away from us." she didn''t know the specific location. It''s difficult to hurry, but "Xiaoya Wang." At this time, the Brahma Sutra and huofei appeared together. "Fei Fei, Brahma Sutra, you''re here!" Seeing them, Duanmu yawang was surprised, "I was trying to call you over." "Sister, the entrance appears. Let''s take you." huofei said, "come down." "OK." They jumped down from the tree. As soon as I came down, when I saw huofei and Brahma Sutra on one side, the tracking dog flashed to one side and rushed over. The plush hooves in front hugged Duanmu yawang''s thigh. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Duanmuya was stunned by the soft touch on her legs. She looked down and saw the dog holding her thigh and rubbing her face on her legs. "Oh, the treatment is good." the night makes a shadow sour and does not slip Qiu''s lips. "I drugged it and fed it, but I didn''t see it rub me." Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He looked at the dog and said, "go back to your master. We''re leaving." "Woo woo ~" The tip of the dog''s nose gave out a gentle whine. Holding Duanmu''s legs, he didn''t want to loose. The night made a shadow and looked, "do you want to go with us?" "Ouch..." The dog''s voice was a little louder. It looked like it was saying yes. Night nongying hummed: "we have important things to do, but we don''t have time to keep a dog. Don''t follow us." The dog shook his head and looked at Duanmu, but he didn''t want to let go. Duanmuya looked and wanted to open his mouth. The Vatican Sutra looked at the dog and said, "the dog is very spiritual, and when we came, it found us faster than you. You can feel it." Night shadow: "Oh, is it so powerful?" "The feeling is." "Then take it." Duanmu Ya looked down, reached out and rubbed its head, took the rope hanging around its neck and said, "then loosen it." The dog looked up and stared at her for a while. Seeing that she didn''t seem to deceive herself, he obediently released his hand. "Let''s go." Duanmu yawang said, "when the entrance appears, isn''t it very short?" Night Nong Ying asked, "have you seen the entrance in person since you came so fast?" "No." Yan Huiyin was waiting there anyway. "Do you know the exact location?" "Of course." the place with the smell of Yin Huiyin is the entrance. "Don''t be wordy, let''s go." Duanmu yawang urged. So, four people and a dog disappeared in place. Chapter 1863 When the four stopped for seven hours, Duanmu yawang felt that the strong wind rolled the mat around, and a strong suction came from his daughter-in-law in one direction. He couldn''t even stand stably. Huofei said, "sister, Miss ye, hold the trunk on one side first." "Yes." Duanmu yawang and night shadow had to hold the trunk tightly. The dog''s body is large and easy to be sucked. At once, his legs stumbled several times and were sucked forward for several meters. Duanmu yawang hugged the trunk with one hand and dragged it with the other, shouting, "run back, don''t run behind the tree, use the trunk to block the body." The suction is too strong. Where can the tracking dog run? Huofei helped and transferred it to the back of the tree. It stuck out its tongue and was panting. Duanmuya looked at it and looked at the suction. However, at a glance, there was no door. She couldn''t help but be stunned, "where''s the door?" "It''s hundreds of meters away from here." the Buddhist Scripture said, "go down the other side of the mountain." The night made the film stay, "on the other side of the mountain, there''s so much movement here?" Duanmu yawang said, "we stand here and use our spiritual power to stabilize ourselves, but we can''t stand still. If someone happens to appear near the entrance, they will be sucked in immediately. Therefore, it''s not unreasonable for the nobles to restrict people from going up the mountain." Night nongying didn''t understand: "why do we stop here and don''t just appear directly at the entrance?" "The attraction of the endless city is too strong. If it appears at the entrance immediately, we may not be able to carry it." the Vatican Sutra said positively: "and Fei Fei and I can''t go with you, so to be safe, we should come here first." "So it is." Night nongying suddenly realized what he thought and frowned, "you and huofei are here. What''s the matter?" The Brahman opened his mouth on the pretext of "put him at the foot of the mountain." Night makes a shadow to listen, then no longer asks. The little white deer was very moved. "Master, I really care about me this night. I''ve been asked about me several times." "Are you complaining that I don''t care enough about you?" "Hum." "Why don''t you recognize her as your master?" "You are bad!" the little white deer pouted and didn''t want to talk to her. Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him and asked huofei and the Sanskrit Scripture, "do you have anything to tell us?" "Yes." Huofei nodded and handed Duanmu yawang a mirror like thing and said, "we don''t understand the endless City, but it should be a place in different spaces. If you go like this, if we can''t feel your breath in different spaces, we can''t find you. If you need it, you can use this mirror to find us." "OK." Duanmu yawang took it and said with a smile, "thank you, Fei Fei." "The farther the mirror is used, the higher the spiritual power is required. Therefore, you should pay attention to the frequency of use." Duanmu yawang whispered to him, "what about Yin Huiyin?" why didn''t she see him? "It''s inappropriate for him to show up like this." huofei also whispered, "so uncle Yan is watching in front and waiting for you. After you go, he will take advantage of the chaos and enter the source of the Spirit Lake as quickly as possible when everyone doesn''t pay attention." "OK, I see." The Sanskrit Sutra said: "those who want to be explained are also explained. We''ll send you forward..." However, before he could say this, he heard a humanitarian saying: "I found it, the man is here!" As soon as these words fell, someone said they were surrounded! Looking at the black cloaks on these people, Duanmu yawang and others understood that it was the shopkeeper who found that the little white deer was missing and knew that they had gone up the mountain to block them. These black cloakers are also tottering under the suction of the entrance of the endless city. Duanmuya looked at these people and said coldly, "in this case, if we fight, we will only lose both sides. I hope you can calm down." "Tut Tut, Miss Duanmu is really powerful." At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Duanmu yawang. Upon hearing the sound and the height, Duanmu yawang recognized the shopkeeper. Duanmuya looked at him and said faintly, "shopkeeper, I''m flattered. I can''t compare with you." The shopkeeper smiled. The laughter drifted in the strong wind and looked unexpectedly gloomy: "Miss Duanmu doesn''t have to be modest. I was too careless. I didn''t expect you to find help." Duanmu looked at him without saying a word, and his eyes were drooping. A large number of people came from each other. At least thirty people came. One by one, they can barely stand firm under the suction. At a glance, they know that they are not useless. She didn''t speak, but the shopkeeper glanced at the Buddhist sutra and huofei. "Miss Duanmu, although you and I don''t know very well, you also know that with your ability, you can''t move flowers and trees from my hand and pick up people silently, and you can hide on the mountain for two days without being found by us. It should be their help?" The night made a shadow, tut Tut, and hum, "you underestimate Ya Wang. They really helped save people. However, they didn''t find out after hiding in the mountain for two days, but they didn''t rely on them. It was all on herself." After that, he glanced at the shopkeeper and sneered: "also, I think it''s your contempt that gave us a chance. No, it should be said that your greed gave us a chance. Otherwise, after all, we didn''t have money before. Suddenly we could give cash. If we were ordinary people, you would think there was something strange first, but you were greedy and wanted to take our money and medicine." Who can blame greed for poverty? The shopkeeper heard the fire. Indeed, he was so smart, but he forgot it. But where can he accept criticism? Sneer: "are you teaching me a lesson?" Time was pressing, but Duanmu yawang didn''t want to be wordy with him at all. He said directly, "don''t waste time, and you don''t delay time. What do you want?" "Miss Duanmu is still smart." the shopkeeper first pressed down his throat and sneered, "if you want to go to the endless City, you must pay first according to the conditions we agreed before." "If we pay, you won''t let us in?" "Miss Duanmu, I''m afraid she hasn''t figured out her situation yet." the shopkeeper tut said, "now, you''re not qualified to talk to me about this. You just need to do it. Otherwise, you can''t go at the entrance or down the mountain." "Joke!" The Sanskrit Sutra came forward, went between the two, stood in front of Duanmu yawang, and sneered: "it''s too young to be so rampant in front of my Sanskrit Sutra!" The height of the Sutra is too low. He looks a little funny when he stands in front of Duanmu yawang. When the shopkeeper saw him, he sneered, "you''re an old man?" "I saved people for two days, but you didn''t find out. You''re not even as good as the old man!" "You saved people?" The Brahma Sutra smiled, raised his old face and looked arrogant: "that''s right, isn''t it powerful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu looked speechless and helped her forehead. Some couldn''t listen. Huofei also reminded: "Grandpa of the Buddhist Scripture, time is not much. My sisters are leaving." "I see." The Brahman sutra was serious and looked at the shopkeeper coldly: "he who knows current affairs is a hero. Do you get out of the way, or do I throw you down the mountain myself?" "Then let''s see if you have such ability!" As soon as these words came out, they were on the verge of breaking out. They had great spiritual power and fought each other. "Oh!" The strength of the two people was too strong, and the others were also fluctuated. When the Sanskrit sutra was competing with the shopkeeper, they didn''t have a good way: "Fei Fei, what are you doing? Why don''t you take them to the entrance faster?" "Yes!" When the Brahman Scripture answers, he must do it. The shopkeeper angrily ordered: "stop them! Kill them on the spot! The more you kill, the greater the reward!" As soon as the words came out, the black cloakers rushed into the crowd! These black cloaks are all experts. Each one is not poor in strength, and there are many people. After being ordered, huofei can cope with the attack and kill together. However, Duanmu yawang and night nongying were besieged too much, and they really can''t bear it. Fire Fei looked at her face and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "sister, you all get out of the way and I''ll solve it!" With that, Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other and attacked the people in black opposite. Their toes soared and their bodies were half empty. When those people wanted to catch up, huofei seized the opportunity and waved a spirit. "Bang bang bang" on the tree, the ground burst open, and the people in black cloak couldn''t stand stably and were blown away one by one! Chapter 1864 "Sister, stop looking and go!" "Good!" Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying answered and were about to leave. At this time, the dog lying on the tree was stuck by the trunk. Looking at them, they were adsorbed in mid air and walked in one direction. They whined twice and were anxious. They walked in one direction in the suction. "Stop them!" The shopkeeper didn''t expect huofei to be so powerful, and the little old man who didn''t look useful in front of him was also very difficult to pester. Seeing that the two people actually left like this, he was angry and said: "stop them immediately!" Other black cloaks were going to stop. At this time, ah Shu came. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. It was hard to believe that he was beaten like this on his own territory. When he saw the tracking dog, his eyelids trembled, "shopkeeper, tracking dog!" The shopkeeper was distracted and angrily said, "I''ll kill the thing that the conscience dog barks!" "Ah?" Ah Shu was stunned. "Killed the dog? But, but..." "Why don''t you do it?" "Yes!" Ah Shu had to catch up. However, the more forward, the greater the suction. After catching up with tens of meters, I have no standing force at all. Duanmu yawang and yenongying were chased by people. They had to fight back, but the suction was getting stronger and stronger. They couldn''t stand stably at all. They could only be rolled over by the suction dizziness and brain swelling! As a shopkeeper, Ashu knows too much about the entrance of the endless city. When he looks at Duanmu yawang and others in front of him, he knows he can''t catch up. He doesn''t intend to catch up again. He tries his best to stabilize himself and use his spiritual power to return to the original place. Holding the trunk, he gasped: "shopkeeper, the suction is too strong. They are all sucked away and can''t catch up." "Waste! What do you want!" The shopkeeper was so angry that he was distracted and slapped ah Shu immediately! "Poof!" A tree immediately spits blood and falls to the ground! After attacking ah Shu, the shopkeeper wanted to get rid of the Sanskrit Sutra and chase it himself, but he was stopped by the Sanskrit Sutra and huofei. Huofei said coldly, "I don''t want to kill. Don''t force me to do it." "Joke, how dare you talk to me like that? The shopkeeper laughed angrily," today is really... Poof! " Before his words fell, there was a flash of light. He was beaten back for tens of meters, spewing a mouthful of blood. At the same time, there was an additional scar on his body, which spread from his left shoulder to his right lower abdomen. It was deep and long, and the blood gushed out like magma! "Oh!" The shopkeeper collapsed and couldn''t move on the ground.. "Shopkeeper!" ah Shu and others were surprised that such a young boy had such strong power? What exactly is it? However, the shopkeeper dumped Deyuan, and the suction had little effect on him. On the contrary, ah Shu himself was seriously injured, and the suction was getting stronger and stronger. He couldn''t hold it at all, so he climbed over and hugged the trunk to hold himself. But his strength is gradually disappearing. It didn''t help to hold the trunk. Under the suction, he gradually began to hold it unstable. With a scream, his hand loosened the trunk, and the whole person was dragged by the suction to the direction of the entrance! Not only him, but also other people who are injured and can''t use spiritual support. Huofei and the Sutra looked at them, and their faces were calm. The Buddhist Scripture said, "Fei Fei, you did a good job just now. Such a person should be solved quickly." Huofei nodded, "yes." The Sanskrit Sutra said, "shall I go up and mend a knife for such a person?" "No." Huofei said calmly, "don''t kill." "What kind of creature is he looking at Bai Bai and Xiaoya like that?" "Dirty hands." "That''s right." The Vatican Sutra thought it was reasonable, so it disappeared for so many years. If there was a rock under their feet, they stood still and looked at the direction of the swaying suction. The Vatican Sutra sighed: "I hope Xiaoya can hope they can come back safely." "My sister is not an ordinary person. She can." The Sutra sighed, "it''s hard to say." They stopped talking. A moment later, the Sanskrit Sutra said, "let''s go?" "OK." They took another look at the direction, then flashed away and left. The attraction of the endless city is extraordinary, like strong forces that tear life apart. Duanmu yawang and night nongying can''t bear such forces when they are about to approach. Their faces are all white and their pain is so distorted. They are about to be torn to pieces! "Ah!" It''s too uncomfortable. Duanmu yawang clenched his teeth and burst out a force. He calmed himself. "Can''t he say that there are only a hundred meters? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" She squinted and looked ahead. She couldn''t see any entrance at all! "I can''t see it either!" the same is true of Yenong shadow. They were in great pain. They controlled themselves and were not completely controlled by suction. They looked at the front at the same time, and then found that it was wrong, because the front was so dark. They don''t seem to see anything. There seems to be an abyss ahead. You can''t see the entrance at all. When they were thinking about what was going on, their spiritual power soon disappeared, and greater pain came face to face. "Poof! Night shadow and Duanmu yawang''s strength couldn''t make it up, and they vomited blood one after another. "Master!" The little white deer didn''t expect such pain. He looked up and saw a huge gap ten meters away. The gap seemed to stand on the mountain, or a cut in the sky. He couldn''t estimate the size. He just felt that the gap was black and deep, and the height was endless, as if it went straight into the sky. Is this the entrance to the city of? Why is it so dark inside? Is that the place they want to enter? Look, it''s terrible! I was immediately frightened, "what entrance is this? Master, let''s not go, shall we?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t answer at all. She and yenongying both spit blood in her mouth. Under the huge suction, her eyes, nose and ears are constantly seeping blood out! Not only she, but also the shadow all night! The heavy tracking dog has already fainted and has been rolled up in front! The little white deer was about to faint. "Lord, master, don''t scare me, hold on!" what to do? I haven''t entered the entrance yet! Just when they were in great pain, a dark shadow flashed by. "Uncle Yin!" As soon as he saw the shadow and the spiritual power, the little white deer knew it was Yin Huiyin. He shouted, "sister, they are dying!" "I know!" Yan Huiyin naturally knew that they completely fainted in the past. He couldn''t bear the suction. He rolled a mat with a black cloak, grabbed one with both hands and hugged one with one hand! Because of the weight and suction of the three people, soon the black gap was in front of them. A vertigo hit, Yan Huiyin was black and didn''t know anything. The little white deer also exclaimed and fainted. ¡­¡­ It hurts So dizzy It''s hard. Duanmu yawang felt as if he had been crushed all over, and there was no place on his body that was not uncomfortable. Her fingertips moved. "Master?" Vaguely, she heard the call of the little white deer. She was vaguely awake. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyes hurt so much that she gasped. When he was pumping, his other facial features also exerted themselves. He immediately felt that no part of his eyes, mouth and ears was painless! "Hard, uncomfortable..." It''s really hard. "Elder sister, you should be bleeding from almost seven holes." the voice of the little white deer came from your ears. "Hurry up. What medicine do you want? I''ll get it for you. If you don''t wake up, something will happen. You leave too much blood." So noisy She felt worse and her mouth was dry again. "Drink some water, little Ya Wang." Yan Huiyin''s voice also appeared. Night Nong Ying listened and wanted to speak, but she still couldn''t make a sound. She was in too much pain, but soon something on it hit her lips, and a stream of sweet water entered her mouth. The water was accompanied by a smell of blood, which soon made her very uncomfortable. She coughed: "cough... Hiss..." "Uncle Yin, slow down." the voice again sounded the voice of the little white deer, "Miss Ye hasn''t woken up yet. Feed her a drink." "OK." Duanmu yawang heard Yin Huiyin responding. She tried to open her eyes, but her eyes were really painful. She couldn''t open them at all. She moved gently between them, and was as angry as a hairspring: "medicine..." Chapter 1865 "What medicine?" The seven little white deer said anxiously, "Uncle Yin and I have wanted to feed you medicine for a long time, but almost all the drugs you developed later don''t write death. On... All the requirements in the cabinet of the medical system are strange words. We can''t understand them. We don''t know the general efficacy at all. How dare we give them to you?" "Noisy..." "Noisy?" When the little white deer heard this, he suddenly covered his mouth and whispered, "I won''t speak, but tell us what you need first." But what he doesn''t understand is that he doesn''t speak loudly. Why does she feel noisy? Duanmu yawang still felt noisy. As long as there was a little noise, she felt noisy. Eardrum pain, fever, one smoke, constant tinnitus. In addition, she felt a nothingness around, like light floating, and felt like she was weightless and floating in space. At the same time, the pain on her body spread from her limbs and bones. She hardly felt such pain. She tried several times and couldn''t speak. Until a good moment, he took a breath and said hard: "the third column, the fourth row, the most, cough, the most left, the third bottle..." "What?" She spoke intermittently, and her breath was seriously unstable. The little white deer couldn''t hear clearly at all. She was so anxious that she was crying, "say it again?" "Bai Bai, don''t worry. The more anxious you are, the more you can''t hear clearly and remember." Yin Huiyin said, "I''m probably in a hurry. I''ll say it again. You can go directly to the medical system to get it." "Oh, good." So Yan Huiyin repeated what Duanmu yawang had said before. The little white deer found a bottle of transparent glass, which was a long strip of white pills. "That should be it." When the little white deer said, he wanted to take the medicine bottle out, and Yan Huiyin stopped him: "you stay inside. I''ll just come here. It''s estimated that you need to get the medicine back." "Oh." The little white deer had to stay in the medical system and stare at them. Taking the medicine, Yin Huiyin said carefully, "Xiaoya Wang, how many do you want to eat?" "Two..." "Well, don''t talk." Yan Huiyin held up my head and carefully fed her medicine. The medicine was not small, and Yin Huiyin carefully fed her one by one. After feeding two pills, Yan Huiyin looked at the shadow of the night that was dying on one side, which was worse than Duanmu yawang, and asked Duanmu yawang: "Xiaoya Wang, Miss Ye is also very bad. The symptoms are similar to you, more serious than you, but you can also take the same medicine?" "Pain..." Yan Huiyin was about to cry, "what pain? What pain do you say?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t say it. Every word of her felt like a kilogram. The pain on her body made her just want to sleep. However, her mind was unexpectedly clear. She knew she couldn''t sleep deeply. She was so uncomfortable. She probably knew some of her own situation, so she forced to stabilize her spirit and didn''t answer Yin Huiyin''s words. She closed her eyes and gasped: "yes, all, all..." Yan Huiyin didn''t react for a moment, and then hurriedly asked, "you two take two pills, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang breathed a long breath and couldn''t hear what Yin Huiyin said at all. There was a persistent thought in his mind: "heaven and earth..." The little white deer guessed, "heaven and earth bag?" Duanmu yawang: "Brown small medicine bottle, poly... Poly..." She can''t say it. "OK, I''ll find it!" Yan Huiyin listened, took off the heaven and earth bag from her waist, looked inside for a long time, found a medicine bottle with juhun pill written on it, he quickly took it out and asked, "is this for you and miss ye?" "Eat..." Yin Huiyin hoped that she would save as much effort as possible and hurriedly asked, "how much do you eat?" Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and moved twice, but she couldn''t make a sound at all, and then she had fallen asleep. This time, she didn''t know how long she had slept. I just feel painful and long, as if I had a dream and heard a lot of voices. However, in any case, it was dark all around, as if there was no light in the world. Someone kept making noise, even crying, and someone pried her mouth open to feed her. I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that something gradually came back. The trance voice in her ear slowly became real, "master, wake up quickly, wake up casually, and tell us what medicine you need to take..." "Well..." She became conscious, and then the pain came. She gasped as if she had been torn. "Xiaoya Wang, are you awake?" Yan Huiyin heard her voice, saw her facial features twisted and her face painful, and was very happy, "tell me, what medicine do you want to take? Bai Bai and I quickly called for you to eat!" Duanmu yawang wanted to speak, but soon coughed. Yin Huiyin: "want to drink water?" "...." she could hear, but she couldn''t speak at all. "OK, wait for me." Duanmu yawang felt the sound of hearing the rate in his ear, his jaw was slightly pinched, and the sweet water fell from his mouth to his throat. "Hoo..." She breathed and was much more comfortable. Yan Huiyin looked at her and gave her some time to relax before she said, "Xiaoya Wang, what medicine do you take?" "Wait a minute." She said hard and felt her body. The body is better than when I woke up for the first time. The pain and detachment like going out of the body have disappeared, and I finally have a sense of existence. She felt all over her body. The situation was not good. Her muscles, muscles and even bones were torn and pulled, and some bones were hurt. However, these are small things. Most importantly, her facial features are particularly uncomfortable. Her ear hurts badly. Her eardrum must be damaged. Secondly, there is the mouth and throat. It''s like the vocal cord has been cut off. It''s hot and almost has no feeling. The respiratory tract from the root of the nose is full of pain every breath. The most important thing is the eyes. She can''t open her eyes at all. Opening a tiny slit, it was like a needle sticking down the pupil, and the lacrimal gland opened immediately. "Xiaoya Wang, don''t open your eyes!" Yan Huiyin looked at her eyes and was frightened. She hurriedly said, "don''t open it, don''t open it, you know?" She ignored, gasped and asked, "it''s dark and... Dawn?" Yan Huiyin said, "what''s the matter, Xiao yawang?" "Dawn..." Duanmu yawang was stunned and murmured softly. Although the pig closed her eyes, she just opened a seam, and as a doctor, she knew that the senses of closing her eyes during the day were different from those at night. However, she closed her eyes and obviously felt different from before. There was a dead black without any light in front of me. She opened a crack and didn''t feel any light. With that pain, she seriously suspected that she was blind. Although the blindness is temporary or permanent, it is enough to make her tremble! All this was somewhat unexpected to her. She didn''t expect to be so terrible after entering the entrance! "Master?" The little white deer''s voice was crying, "your eyes were bleeding and shed blood and tears just now. It''s really terrible." "Don''t... Cry." Duanmu yawang''s eardrum is damaged. If his voice is louder, he will be stimulated and uncomfortable. She thought of something, "night, night shadow..." "She''s not awake yet!" The little white deer was worried and said, "you''ve woke up two or three times. She didn''t wake up once. She also looks like seven holes bleeding. Master, what should I do?" "Hands..." "Hands?" The little white deer reacted for a while and asked, "do you want to give her a pulse?" "... well." The little white deer said, "Uncle Yin, hurry up." "Yes." Yan Huiyin brought Yenong shadow over and asked her to lie down with Duanmu yawang, and put one hand of Yenong shadow into Duanmu yawang''s hand. Duanmu yawang''s hand was pressed and couldn''t be lifted at all. She gasped, "hands, fingers." "OK." Yin Huiyin was also very clear. Instead, he put the wrist of Yenong shadow down and put Duanmu yawang''s finger on the pulse of Yenong shadow. Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and sounded his pulse silently. Yin Huiyin''s pulse was so weak that he could hardly find his breath. It''s so much worse than her. If it weren''t for the effect of her previous two pills, plus her strong will and persistence, it is estimated that she has really returned to her hometown! Chapter 1866 For a moment, the little white deer saw Duanmu yawang''s eyes shed another line of bloody tears. He was suddenly frightened, "Lord, master, what''s the matter? Miss Ye shouldn''t be dying?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t speak. Yan Huiyin saw that she was uncomfortable and knew that her pulse was over, so she considerately moved her fingers away so that she could put them more comfortably on her side. "Cough..." She coughed in pain again. Yan Huiyin saw that Duanmu yawang didn''t have to say, so she hurried to get water to feed her. After feeding her, she went to feed the night to make a film. The two men went to the endless city and couldn''t move any more. Yan Huiyin felt that her heart was numb. "Xiaoya Wang, is Miss Ye okay?" She had no energy to answer, and could only say her own, "medicine." "OK, Xiaoya hope you say, let''s find it for nothing." "Yes!" The little white deer said seriously, "I''m responsible for looking for medicine." Duanmu yawang: "the eleventh column and the ninth row..." So, one of the three is responsible for saying, one is responsible for finding drugs, and one is responsible for taking drugs out of the medical system. Duanmu yawang asked for six or seven bottles of medicine this time. Yin Huiyin rarely saw people taking medicine to take so many kinds of, and asked: "how should I take these drugs?" "Yellow pills, four, four..." "So much?" Yan Huiyin was unbelievable and deeply distressed: "why eat so much?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer and continued: "the second bottle, two..." "OK." Yan Huiyin did not dare to disturb Duanmu yawang. She did what she said. After Duanmu yawang finished, he prepared two medicines from the six or seven bottles of medicine according to Duanmu yawang''s words. There were more than ten or nearly twenty medicines, both large and small. He had been slapping and almost couldn''t grasp them. "Cough..." Duanmu yawang had a sore and itchy throat, coughed twice, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. "Master!" No matter what small moves you make, you will bleed! The little white deer was frightened and cried, "Uncle Yin, give her water." "OK." Yan Huiyin also felt Duanmu yawang needed water, so she quickly gave her water. Of course, after feeding her, she also went to feed the night to make a film. After feeding, Duanmu yawang was silent again. The little white deer whispered, "master, are you asleep again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered him. I really fell asleep. The little white deer was helpless and flustered: "every time she woke up, she fell asleep. But miss Ye hasn''t woke up once. It''s so serious. What happened to their bodies?" "I don''t know." Not only the little white deer was helpless, Yan Huiyin was also very afraid. Because Duanmu yawang coughed up blood and shed tears, and there was blood in his ears. He was startled just looking at it. Just wiping snow for them had destroyed two white towels. He didn''t know medical skills and couldn''t judge what the situation was. The little white deer threw the blood towel himself, wiped a tear and forced to be firm: "what should we do next and feed them medicine?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin nodded and said, "there''s too much medicine. Come out and help carry the water. I can feed some." "OK." The little white deer came out to help. There were too many drugs, and Yin Huiyin fed them carefully. When she found that Duanmu yawang was in pain and couldn''t swallow them once, he used his spiritual power to help her force them down, and then fed them only one at a time. Slowly finished feeding the two people''s medicine. Time, little by little. Duanmu yawang feels a little used to sleeping. Sleeping is comfortable. Therefore, when she had consciousness and wanted to wake up again, when the pain rolled from her limbs and bones, she almost moaned uncontrollably, and her eyes shed tears. "Master, are you awake again?" Yin Huiyin and little white deer didn''t dare to sleep at all, so Duanmu yawang had a little movement, and they all knew it clearly. With her previous experience, Yin Huiyin immediately fed her water. Duanmu yawang swallowed the water, and the feeling of burning and tearing his throat eased a little. Seeing that she didn''t answer, the little white deer didn''t dare to ask again, and stared at her eagerly. Duanmu yawang still couldn''t open her eyes. Her brain was dizzy. She didn''t know how the time was: "how long has it been?" "It''s been three days." "Three... Days?" has it been so long? "Hmm!" the little white deer nodded heavily, "you wake up almost every other day." after that, he asked, "now you are fed with Lingshui to quench your thirst. The Lingshui in the South also has a little effect on hunger, but you haven''t eaten for three days. Are you hungry? Can you eat?" Duanmu yawang''s ears are still ringing, especially when he hears many words. When the little white deer said this, her face was twisted with tinnitus. Obviously, the little white deer also found it, and said in a tearful voice, "I''ve spoken very quietly. Master, what''s the matter with you? Is it related to the bleeding of eyes, nose, mouth and ears?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang reluctantly said such a word to him and asked, "make a shadow..." The little white deer hurriedly said, "I haven''t woken up once." Didn''t wake up once? Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and moved her fingertips hard: "heaven and earth bag..." "I''ll come." Yan Huiyin hurriedly said, "Xiaoya Wang, I''ll take out what you need." Duanmu yawang said a few words, but he still needed to stabilize his breath and lift his breath before he could continue: "first, feed a mouthful of Xianlu, then cough... Then take the soul nourishing base liquid, mix it one by one, and every... Cough, feed her two spoons every hour." "OK." Yin Huiyin quickly took out the fairy dew and soul nourishing base liquid mentioned by Duanmu yawang from the heaven and earth bag, and took out bowls, chopsticks and spoons from the medical system to exchange them according to Duanmu yawang. After mixing it, he fed it to yenongying to drink. "Xiao yawang, well, is there anything else to say?" "Twelve hours, a total of twelve times. You can''t miss one time. You remember... No, you can''t miss it." "OK." life is at stake. How could Yan Huiyin be careless, "I will do it." even if he doesn''t eat, drink or sleep, he doesn''t do anything, he will do it first. "And..." Duanmu yawang coughed twice and said slowly: "white, the source of Linghu lake is a green land. Naturally, there are... Many species. I''ve seen what Gong Yulan gave me. I need several. I''ll tell you the name of the species. Go and find it for me." The little white deer was stunned, "but I don''t know what kind of name it is. I haven''t seen it." "Look in the book." Yan Huiyin understood, "do you mean the book that Gongyu gave you?" "... yes." "OK." Yin Huiyin promised, "Xiaoya, please say, I''ll find it." "No, you have to watch the shadow." "OK." Yan Huiyin readily promised, "then let Bai Bai find it." He couldn''t see her talking like this all the time. He continued to ask quickly, "what kinds of herbs are they?" "Lingrou grass, fan Mang green, Starling branches, five Lingwang, four kinds." Duanmu yawang said, "five Lingwang was painted in the cowhide scroll of Jiuyou mountain." "OK." The little white deer wrote it down with his fingers. Then without saying a word, he began to search. Yan Huiyin was distressed and Duanmu yawang said, "xiaoyawang, who are you for a while?" "I haven''t finished yet." Duanmu yawang closed her eyes and closed her dry mouth. "I want to drink the medicine I gave you just now. If I say it once every three hours." "HMM." Yan Huiyin nodded quickly. He wanted to ask Duanmu yawang what the result was and when it would be better. But when he saw Duanmu yawang''s face, he was reluctant to ask a word, and said in a warm voice, "sleep, don''t talk." Duanmu yawang didn''t say sleep. Her fingertips moved and touched something. "Am I in the tent?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin said in a warm voice, "it''s better to have a tent outside. At the beginning, you and miss Ye didn''t have a tent. When you wake up, give her a pulse, and I''ll move her here, but there''s no disrespect. Don''t worry." "I know." Duanmu yawang gasped twice before finally whispering, "I feel that everything around me seems very quiet. Every time I wake up, I can hardly feel any other sound. What is this endless city like?" Chapter 1867 "I don''t know whether the coming seven is an endless city." Yin Huiyin knew that her ears hurt, so she spoke softly. "The environment here is full of white sand, thick gravel, and sun and moon, but it always feels different from our world. In the past, there was a vast expanse of white, with few flowers and grass, like a white desert." Little flowers and grass? Duanmuya looked at it, got angry, coughed and asked, "why, how... That is to say, there are no species?" "... well." Yin Huiyin''s way of nature. What did she come to the endless city for? She came down by herself and was shocked to see everything like this. The endless city was fundamentally different from what was said! A few days later, he glanced around and saw only two or three trees, a few shrubs and grass, which were strange and different from those in the outside world. Except for these things, it''s all white sand. "How could this happen?" Duanmu yawang was stimulated. He gasped too much. His throat, heart, pulse, liver and lungs were constantly aching. "Cough, haven''t you gone out yet?" "No." Yan Huiyin said, "how can I leave you two here?" "In other words, you failed to peep into some aspects of the endless city?" Yin Huiyin shook her head, thought Duanmu Ya couldn''t see, and said, "no, I think when you and miss ye can move freely, let''s go out and have a look." "Yes." Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear to say that she was blind. However, she couldn''t help saying, "since we don''t know the whole picture, it''s estimated that this is the white sand world. Treat me better. We''ll certainly find the legendary place when we walk around." Find places with many species, find suitable herbs and let Yin Huiyin reshape his flesh! This trip, in any case, can''t come in vain! Yan Huiyin listened to her and glanced around. She wanted to say that it was a white desert. Without leaving, she could probably know what it was like here. So, even if she woke up these days, he never mentioned to her what the endless city is like. Just don''t want her to be sad. However, when he saw Duanmu yawang so excited, he pursed at the corners of his mouth. After all, he didn''t have the heart to say, and said softly with a smile: "yes, you''re right." "Yes." Yin Huiyin said in a warm voice, "stop talking, will you rest?" "Too much sleep." Duanmu yawang felt very quiet around. She felt uncomfortable all over, but she didn''t want any painkillers. Therefore, even if chatting was torture for her, she was willing to talk. With a flash of intelligence, Duanmu yawang thought of one thing, "by the way, where''s the dog?" "Tracking dog?" Yan Huiyin frowned and said, "what''s that?" "It''s a big dog like a bear that fell down with us." Duanmu yawang found that she woke up several times and didn''t seem to hear its sound. Yan Huiyin was stunned, "I didn''t find any dogs. When I came down, it was only the three of us, who were still in the source of the Spirit Lake." "For nothing!" Duanmu yawang coughed and called the little white deer. "Yes." The little white deer was seriously turning the book. He was very anxious. He didn''t pay much attention to what they said and asked, "what''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang asked about the dog. The little white deer said, "if you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten it! However, after we entered the endless City, it seems that we began to fall continuously. We can''t see clearly around. You and miss ye were hurt. Where can I care about it?" "Didn''t you hear a sound?" "No." Yan Huiyin and the little white deer shook their heads. "That''s strange." Duanmu Ya looked at naoren and felt pain. "Maybe we shouldn''t let it follow." let it follow, but hurt it. Such a spiritual dog is a pity. "Xiaoya Wang, don''t worry." Yan Huiyin said, "when we just fell down, I found that other people fell down together, but they didn''t see a trace. It''s estimated that they fell somewhere else. When you''re better, I''ll find it?" "OK." They are really busy now. It''s bad for her to force too much. I hope the dog is all right. So listening, there were bursts of wind in my ears, and the tents were blown a little louder, "there''s some wind here?" "It''s evening. The wind is stronger." Duanmuya looked and nodded, thinking of what Yin Huiyin had just said, she couldn''t help asking, "what about those white sands?" "I''ll go out and grab one for you to see?" Duanmu yawang ignored the word "look" and gently moved his chin: "OK." "Wait for me." Yan Huiyin said and went out. After a burst of noise, Duanmu yawang soon felt someone squatting around him. Yan Huiyin said, "Xiaoya Wang, open your eyes and have a look?" Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her lip and pulled it a few times. After all, she didn''t say much. She only gasped lightly: "your eyes are hurt and painful. It''s inconvenient to open your eyes. Just put them in my hand and feel them. Don''t look." "OK." Yan Huiyin naturally did what she said, put her hand on her hand and led her hand to wipe the white sand on her palm. Duanmu yawang feels the touch of gravel. Indeed, the sand is fundamentally different from the sand you can see in your life. It is larger than yellow sand. It is about the size of mung beans, and each one is smooth. There is no obvious sanding feeling. It is unexpectedly comfortable to wipe on your hand. It''s just that the sand doesn''t feel strong. More like sand. But it''s much better than the texture of sand and stone, and the sound of rubbing on your hands is also different. Duanmu yawang had never felt such a material before. Even if she touched it, it was difficult for her to guess what the material composition of the white sand was. "It''s amazing." Duanmu yawang kept rubbing her hands and asked softly, "Xiaoyin, have you seen such a thing before?" "I don''t know whether there is any lost memory, but there is no impression." when Yin Huiyin said, he looked around and whispered, "everything here is strange. I can''t describe how strange it is. I still need you to open your eyes and look at the building." "Yes." Duanmuya looked, her eyelids trembled twice, and her eyes hurt. She turned her face to one side, put the sand back in her hand, and whispered, "put the sand out. I want to lie down for a while." Yin Huiyin looked at it and asked with a smile, "don''t play anymore?" "Yes." Yan Huiyin went out and threw the sand back. After he went out, duanmuya looked hard and stretched out his hand and wiped his eyes. The pain just now made my eyes cry again. And the tears smell of blood. Obviously, it''s still blood and tears. She didn''t want Yin Huiyin to see it. Yan Huiyin came back soon. She didn''t notice her movements. She lay still with her breath and her face on the inside of the tent. She thought she was almost asleep, so she didn''t care about her. After taking a look at the night shadow, she dodged and entered the medical system. In the medical system, the little white deer is buried in looking for classics. Seeing Yin Huiyin coming in, he looked up expectantly, "Uncle Yin, do you want to help me find it?" "Yes." Yan Huiyin didn''t want to disturb Duanmu yawang. He talked with him through heart whispering. "Each of the books of Xiao yawang is very thick. I knew it must be difficult for you to find these things in the book. I''ll come in and help you." "Thank you, uncle Yin!" "There''s nothing to thank." Yan Huiyin rubbed his head, sat down at the table, opened the book and said, "I just hope to find these herbs quickly and miss ye can wake up soon." The little white deer listened, looked up at Duanmu yawang, and whispered to Yin Huiyin, "Uncle Yin, I think there is something wrong with the master and miss Ye." Yin Huiyin flipped the book and said, "what do you say?" "I know my master very well. She used to be happy at any time. This time she was obviously silent." Yin Huiyin said helplessly, "your master is too hurt. It''s hard to say a word, and silence is normal." "No." The little white deer shook his head and said firmly, "I just don''t feel the same. Although the master was seriously injured, she is not a taboo person. I always feel that she is too taboo this time, as if she doesn''t want to tell me anything." Chapter 1868 "Good, don''t think about it." Yin Huiyin turned the book and said, "she and miss ye were bleeding in seven holes. You know, several towels were wet. Just woke up a few days ago, her ears hurt badly. If we spoke louder, she was uncomfortable. We should let her rest more, not let her say anything." "That''s what I said." The little white deer scratched his head, twisted his eyebrows and said, "but I always think it''s inappropriate." then he sighed, "if only we knew medicine, we could see a doctor for them. We don''t have to worry about such serious diseases in the Lord''s life." "Yes." Yan Huiyin agreed. He turned the book page by page and whispered, "when Xiaoya Wang wakes up, we''ll read the pharmacology book, the species book, and then ask her for advice. At least we can learn some medical skills." "Yes." Although the little white deer thought it must be very tired, he agreed. In fact, the little white deer still has many things he doesn''t understand: "in other words, why is there such a strong attraction at the entrance of the endless city? Moreover, why does it seem that there is any force involved at the moment of the entrance, which can seriously hurt both of them?" "I''m also confused about this." Yan Huiyin said, "and obviously I came in together, but I didn''t do anything. Only they were injured." The little white deer listened and looked at his body full of bones. Yan Huiyin saw through what he wanted to say and said with a smile, "although I have no body, I will get hurt and know the pain." The little white deer blinked and stuck out his tongue. He bowed his head and continued to look for books. Yan Huiyin looked at him and asked again, "Bai Bai, don''t tell Xiaoya Wang everything we see before she opens her eyes, you know?" "I know, uncle Yin, haven''t you told me before?" "Yeah." he just didn''t trust me. Oh. Coming to this endless city is more complicated than they thought. Maybe he should have been more determined to stop Xiaoya Wang from coming here. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Xiao Wuzheng took people up the mountain early in the morning, but he found nothing after looking for a few hours. However, there are many footprints on the mountain. All the people given to him by the Fang family have rich experience. They detected the boundary in the mountain in the shortest time. However, before Xiao Wuzheng was happy, they suddenly saw the flowers and fires with signals in the sky blooming in mid air. His eyes narrowed. A battalion commander sent by the Fang family to him at any time said, "Mr. Xiao, the border should be the base of baixiaosheng." "Where are the fireworks in the sky?" The battalion commander said, "according to our understanding of Bai Xiaosheng, this kind of signal flower usually appears at the entrance of the endless city." "In other words, now there is an entrance to the endless city in that place?" "Yes." the battalion commander nodded: "generally, people who trade with Bai Xiaosheng should stay in the base area and wait. When the entrance appears, Bai Xiaosheng personally takes people to the entrance. The signal has just risen. If Miss Duanmu hasn''t left yet, I think people should still be in the base area. We might as well look at the situation first?" "Yes." Xiao Wuzheng thought the battalion commander was right, "let''s wait first." However, they did not need to wait long before they felt a change in the direction of the border. "Everyone hide for a moment." The battalion commander was very experienced and immediately ordered his subordinates nearby to hide. After a while, he saw a group of people come out. A black cloak of about twenty or thirty people. The battalion commander looked at those people and frowned: "Bai Xiaosheng''s dress is really annoying. If he can''t see the face clearly, he doesn''t know whether Miss Duanmu is among these people or not." If you don''t know, you naturally don''t know whether to stay and search the base area or follow. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t answer. His eyes narrowed slightly and swept everyone sharply. After a while, he shook his head, "they''re not here." The battalion commander was stunned and said, "I can''t see my face clearly. Is Mr. Xiao sure?" "Sure." After listening, the battalion commander could not ask why he was so sure, because he knew very well that the Lord''s friend must not be an ordinary person. He was sure that he had his reason. Therefore, he won''t question again. He arched his hand and asked, "Mr. Xiao, what should we do next?" Xiao Wuzheng didn''t answer and stared at those in black. The aura of those people in black is a little solemn, especially the one who walks in the front. Everyone is extremely respectful to him and only promises to him. Obviously, they have some identity. Is that Bai Xiaosheng? Xiao Wuzheng thought so. He saw that those people quickly set up an aircraft, asked Bai Xiaosheng to get on the aircraft, and flew in the direction of fireworks. After they left, Xiao Wuzheng came out. Xiao Wuzheng said, "well, half of our people stay to explore the border and break in to see the situation as soon as possible, while the other half follow up and go to the entrance of the endless city." "Mr. Xiao made a wise decision." the battalion commander also felt that it was safer to do so. He said: "however, they have just left. We estimate that we have to slow down for a while, otherwise it will be easy to beat the grass Golden Snake." "In reason." Those who can be baixiaosheng are naturally capable people. His people are certainly not bad, and there must be many people in the base area. Once they scare the snake, the consequences will be unimaginable. He didn''t want to damage Fang Lanzhou''s proud soldiers. After a while, those people walked away. The battalion commander said, "if Miss Duanmu is not in the crowd, I don''t think Mr. Xiao needs to spend time. His subordinates will send someone to have a look. And we''ll stay in the base area to investigate, search for people and ask Miss Duanmu about their whereabouts?" "OK." Xiao Wuzheng thought so. He''s like the camp thought. The entrance of the endless city is dangerous. The traders must be staying in the base area. Bai Xiaosheng goes out to the entrance, but he doesn''t look at them. Unless they have already gone to the endless City, otherwise, the greater possibility is still in the base area. For this guess, Xiao Wuzheng is very confident. However, when he and the people from other countries gathered their strength, flew into the border for a period of time, kidnapped people to ask, but found that this was not the case at all. The kidnapped man was stunned. "What Miss Duanmu? What miss night? I, I am only responsible for handling all kinds of trivial affairs in the base area. If I don''t go down the mountain, even the guests who come up the mountain have no right to know their names. I really don''t know who you are talking about!" Then, afraid they wouldn''t believe it, he said, "and the guests who have come up the mountain in the past two or three months haven''t seen a woman." "Don''t pack garlic here!" the camp said fiercely: "it is estimated that they have changed their looks or changed their names, but they still have a child. Even if they don''t know their name, there must not be many people taking children up the mountain?" As soon as the kidnapped man heard this, he trembled even more. "We were caught here before... No, we brought a child back, but we didn''t see adults at all!" "Did you catch someone?" Xiao Wuzheng listened. His face changed and he was about to get angry. The man thought he came because of a child. He knelt down and said in fear: "it''s none of my business. I just heard! Moreover, we didn''t abuse the child. We gave him good food and drink, and didn''t hurt his sweat hair. I......" "Don''t talk nonsense. Where are the children now?" The kidnapper said, "didn''t you get rescued?" Xiao Wuzheng''s eyes moved and said to the battalion commander, "take someone to search carefully." "OK." The battalion commander ordered people to search. Xiao Wuzheng''s sword was built against the man''s neck. The blade was sharp and could cut off the other party''s head at any time. He asked, "when did you save it?" "This is not clear..." Xiao Wuzheng smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "if my sword comes down, I know you will die. Are you sure you don''t know?" "No, no, no, I really don''t know." the man saw that Xiao Wuzheng was extraordinary at a glance. He knew that he was powerful and was so scared that tears and snot flowed together. He probably told the story. Finally, in order to be credible, he said: "because of this, the leader lost his temper and vowed to arrest the children to death!" Chapter 1869 Xiao Wuzheng quickly read the news he had just heard, and his eyelids jumped. "How many groups of people have you sent to the endless city in these four or five days?" "Just two batches." With that, the kidnapped man quickly added: "I swear, I have seen both groups of people. There are absolutely no people like young ladies. They are tall and have no children. They must not be the people you said." As soon as these words came out, Xiao Wuzheng suddenly realized something, "bad!" "Mr. Xiao, what''s up?" The battalion commander just came back. Seeing Xiao Wuzheng''s look, he hurriedly asked, "but what happened?" "Let''s hurry to the place where the fireworks bloomed before!" Yan Huiyin said as she hurried out. The battalion commander asked others to stay and pay attention to the situation. He followed up. As they walked quickly, he asked, "but what did you cross examine?" "No, we guessed the wrong direction before." Xiao Wuzheng said definitely: "they should have had friction with Bai Xiaosheng and didn''t make a deal. Therefore, they came up the mountain by themselves and found the entrance by themselves through Bai Xiaosheng''s signal." The battalion commander was surprised. "Is this possible? After all, the experts in the base area are like clouds..." how can they save people and survive on the mountain? "Whether it is possible or not, this must be the case." The battalion commander said, "you mean, Miss Duanmu, they must be at the entrance?" "Yes!" "That''s terrible!" The battalion commander''s footsteps suddenly, his face greatly changed and said: "the time when the entrance appears will not last for a long time, no more than half an hour at most, but it has been more than half an hour since the fireworks bloom!" In other words, if Duanmu yawang really went to the entrance, they had entered the endless city! Xiao Wuzheng''s face turned white. "Xiao, Mr. Xiao?" the battalion commander felt guilty. By this time, they had walked out of the border. Xiao Wuzheng hasn''t spoken yet. Someone hurried to him. When the battalion commander looked at those people, he was surprised to find that they were the people he sent to the fireworks direction. At this time, these people are disheartened one by one, and everyone is in a miserable state. Xiao Wuzheng also recognized them and hurriedly asked, "can you see the entrance of the endless city?" "I see." "Is it off?" "It''s closed." The battalion commander hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Did you see Miss Duanmu and them?" "I didn''t see it." all the subordinates who came back were injured and said the situation just now, "didn''t you let us go in the direction of the entrance? We went. In order to keep a little distance from those people, unexpectedly, we were too close to the entrance accidentally and almost sucked in!" The battalion commander said angrily, "you don''t observe first and then settle down. How can you be so reckless!" "We''re too late!" One by one, the subordinates said bitterly, "the entrance is terrible. There are people around for a few miles. We managed to break free. After looking for a circle, we found serious signs of fighting. However, we didn''t see two young ladies and a child." Xiao Wuzheng twisted his eyebrows and asked, "can someone be hurt?" "Many people were injured. We also checked those people. They were all wearing black cloaks, all men." The battalion commander was nervous, "Mr. Xiao, now..." Xiao Wuzheng frowned, "I''ll go and have a look myself." "OK." So the battalion commander and Xiao Wuzheng went to the place they said before. On this look, I found that it was calm around, the grass and trees were very normal, and there was no so-called strong wind rolling mat. The battalion commander frowned and said, "it''s normal here." "Yes, battalion commander, it''s just too normal." the subordinate said bitterly, "if we didn''t see it with our own eyes, we really can''t believe that such a terrible movement, but the surrounding environment immediately returned to the original one afterwards." They deeply felt that it was very right for the nobles to protect them from going up the mountain. They soon went to the place called fighting. There were indeed signs of fighting, and many people were lying on the ground. Xiao Wuzheng walked over to check one by one. Finally, he picked up a few strands of black hair on the ground. With a jump in his eyelids, he pinched the center of his eyebrows and sighed. "Mr. Xiao?" The battalion commander also saw several strands of hair in his hand and didn''t know what to say. After all, there is only Duanmu yawang with black hair in the world, so it must be Duanmu yawang who fights with these people here! "They have entered the endless city." Xiao Wuzheng looked at the traces on the ground and pursed his lips. "There are so many people in black. Miss ye and miss Duanmu may not win. Is it possible that Bai Xiaosheng won and they were taken away?" after all, he just looked around and didn''t find the baixiaosheng figure he saw before. Xiao Wuzheng shook his head and said, "from the marks of these fights, their moves are very clever and powerful. They don''t look like the marks caused by Duanmu yawang and night shadow. They must find another expert to help solve these people, and they will enter the endless city." The battalion commander didn''t know what to say. Xiao Wuzheng''s words were naturally reasonable, but he felt that there was also the possibility of what he said. He said: "Mr. Xiao, I checked these people. Almost all of them were seriously injured, but they are still alive. Why don''t we save them and ask?" "Good." Xiao Wuzheng pinched his eyebrows and said faintly: "let people save people, let people stare at the base area, and pay attention to the movement on the mountain, and..." when he said, he paused for a moment, and his eyes affirmed: "let these people on the mountain pay attention to the appearance of the entrance at any time, and notify me as soon as the entrance appears." "Yes!" Xiao Wuzheng nodded and went down the mountain. Fang Lanzhou heard that he had come back, so he went to find him. At that time, Xiao Wuzheng was sitting in the hall, drinking cup by cup. Fang Lanzhou sat down and saw that the dishes on the table had hardly been passive. As soon as the wine pot was mentioned, it was mostly empty. He sighed with no good spirit. While pouring wine for himself, he said, "it''s not smooth? Or has people entered the endless city?" Xiao Wuzheng glanced at him and said faintly, "your subordinates didn''t tell you about the situation on the mountain?" "Well, yes." Fang Lanzhou said helplessly, "however, I want to know what you think." "It doesn''t matter what I think. The important thing is to wait for those who fought to wake up and ask before they can have a definite result." Fang Lanzhou smiled and sipped the wine. After aftertaste, he said, "you have your own judgment. In fact, you already know what''s going on in your heart. Why do you think of the possibilities you don''t believe? Even if I listened to the report, it''s very clear that they must have entered the endless city." Xiao Wuzheng glanced: "it''s obviously your subordinates who think they may be kidnapped. How can they report to you that people have entered the endless city?" "Because I trust your judgment more." When Fang Lanzhou said this, he gently touched Xiao Wuzheng with a wine glass and drank it with his head held high. Xiao Wuzheng didn''t drink. He narrowed his eyes and looked at him: "how do I feel that they have gone to the endless city? You seem very happy?" "After entering the endless City, there is no possibility of survival. It''s just that they are my friends. How can I be happy?" Fang Lanzhou said very seriously, "it''s just that I''m balanced when I think that someone feels the same as me." Xiao Wuzheng listened to him mention the events of that year and put down his glass. "So, you still blame me for the events of that year?" "It''s strange that you will take you as the guest of honor?" Fang Lanzhou sneered, put down his glass with a thump and said faintly: "besides, you don''t even know how to get in the endless city. I don''t know how much you participate, so what can I blame you?" Then he said in a low voice: "besides, everyone has everyone''s choice. Whether it''s life or death, it''s done." "You..." Xiao Wuzheng frowned at Fang Lanzhou. "Don''t look at me like that." Fang Lanzhou shrugged. "Tell me, what do you want? Find the entrance in a few days, or what?" Xiao Wuzheng paused for a long time and didn''t speak. Fang Lanzhou smiled at the corners of his lips, picked up his glass and touched it with him again. Xiao Wuzheng picked up the wine this time, drank it with his head held high, and then continued to fill himself and him. He said, "I haven''t been drunk for a long time. Let''s get drunk once tonight." "With you." Chapter 1870 After two days, night nongying finally woke up after taking the medicine fed by Yin Huiyin for two days. But I just woke up. The eyes didn''t move, but the tip of the finger moved a few times and was caught by Yan Huiyin. But Yan Huiyin was happy enough. He wanted to tell Duanmu yawang, but Duanmu yawang was not in good health and often fell asleep. He didn''t disturb her when he saw her sleeping. However, at this time, Duanmu yawang woke up. Before he could speak, she took the lead in asking, "is it moving again?" "Hmm!" Yan Huiyin said in surprise, "Xiaoya Wang, how do you know? Could it be that Miss Ye just moved her finger and you could feel it?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "she has been taking the newly prepared medicine for two days. It''s time for her to wake up at this time." Yin Huiyin said with admiration, "so it is." However, Yan Huiyin always felt that Duanmu yawang and ye nongying were a little too seriously injured. The drugs they took were prepared by Xianlu and Duanmu yawang, but it took two more days for ye nongying to move his fingers! At this time, duanmuya looked and said, "pass me her hand." "OK." Yin Huiyin nodded and handed her her the annual hand. Duanmu looked at the shadow pulse of the night and said, "she still couldn''t keep up with all aspects of her physical function, but her physical perception finally returned. It''s estimated that it will take some time to wake up." "What should we do next?" "Keep mixing her medicine." When Duanmu yawang said this, he asked Yin Huiyin to find some bottles of medicine and prepare it for the night. After feeding ye nongying, Duanmu yawang asked Yin Huiyin, "I woke up several times these two days and didn''t see Bai Bai. He is still looking for medicine in the deep source of Linghu lake?" Two days later, because of taking medicine, the injury on the body also improved, and the burning feeling of the throat became much weaker. Now he speaks smoothly and won''t breathe. My ears don''t hurt so much. I still have frequent tinnitus. Of course, the most serious is the eyes. Eye pain has always been obvious. She also tried to open her eyes secretly, but every time she opened her eyes, she tore the eye mask and shed blood and tears almost immediately. Therefore, her eye injury is the most serious. It also needs to be solved urgently. Otherwise, if she can''t see, how can she find the medicine she needs? "Yes." Yan Huiyin stopped looking at Duanmu and said less optimistically, "although the source of Linghu lake is large and there are many kinds of drugs, the drugs you gave are really scarce and difficult to find. I contacted Bai Bai not long ago, but he still couldn''t find any." "Haven''t you found any?" "Yes." Yan Huiyin asked anxiously, "Xiaoya Wang, why do you want such precious medicine?" Duanmu yawang said with a helpless smile, "since it''s medicine, what else can I do besides treating diseases?" Yan Huiyin stared at her pale and calm face and asked, "what to cure?" "I found it. I''ll tell you then." "Xiaoya Wang." Yin Huiyin suddenly became serious and asked, "you and miss ye are bleeding. I don''t see much better in your face for so many days. You still show a painful look from time to time, and you haven''t opened your eyes yet. Tell me honestly what''s the situation with you." Then he asked softly, "are your eyes... Seriously injured and invisible?" Duanmu yawang sighed, "did you find it?" "I found it at the beginning." Yan Huiyin said with a bitter smile, "you have mentioned the mouth pain, the breathing pain and the ear pain, but your eyes bleed again and again, but you haven''t mentioned it at all." what you can mention is naturally good, and what you don''t dare to mention is naturally the most serious. Duanmu yawang sighed: "you are really sharp. I thought I could hide more time from you." It turned out that Yan Huiyin saw all this, but he didn''t want to expose her. Yin Huiyin said, "you have the best medical skills. Although doctors don''t cure themselves, they actually know their body better than anyone. So I ask you how serious your eyes are. Can you find all those species?" "I was also surprised by the bleeding of the seven holes in this period." Duanmu yawang coughed softly. After Yan Huiyin gave her half a glass of water, Xu said slowly, "the endless city is just suction. My eyes are closed, my mouth is locked, and I just feel my ears hurt and faint. I don''t understand why the eyes will be the most hurt in the end." "So?" "So, I wonder if this special injury needs special treatment." "Special treatment? What method?" "I don''t know." Eye surgery and corneal transplantation are naturally the most effective methods. She has done a lot of such operations in her last life, but in her case, even if she has ready-made cornea, she can''t transplant her own cornea? Therefore, the medical skills of the previous life must not be used. Can only be cured by the drugs in the world. If you treat her with drugs in the world, you must first find out what hurt her eyes, so as to suit the remedy to the case to the greatest extent. The five medicines that the little white deer looked for were all very good for the body and eyes. If you want to cure yourself and night shadow completely, those five drugs alone must not be enough. "I don''t know? How can that work?" Yan Huiyin was so anxious, "Xiaoya Wang, if you are so blind, how can I explain to your family at that time!" "I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?" Duanmu yawang is a person who has died once and has experienced great storms. Therefore, at the beginning, she was really anxious and sad, but now a few days later, her mood has gradually calmed down. She knows better than anyone that being anxious is useless. It''s better to accept it quietly, think more and think more. "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Yan Huiyin smiled angrily. "Think about it, we all rely on you and miss ye here, and take over you and miss ye..." speaking of this, he looked at Duanmu Ya and confirmed: "Miss Ye is more serious than you. Even if you wake up, your eyes can''t see, right?" Duanmu yawang nodded calmly: "that''s right." "Yes, we rely on you to come here. However, both of you are so blind. Even if we don''t do anything now, we just want to find our way back. I''m struggling without your help!" In other words, they may not go back all their life! "Don''t worry about it." Duan Muya looked at the corners of her mouth and said, "don''t forget that Fei Fei gave me a magic weapon. If it''s really that far, I''ll let Gong Yulan stop them find a way to pick me up." "Why don''t you call them now?" Yan Huiyin suggested, "you can''t cure yourself for blindness, so you might as well find a famous doctor to cure you?" "No." Duanmu yawang refused without hesitation. "When I go back like this, Gong yulanzhi must be worried about death. If I''ve been with me, I don''t think we can do anything. Moreover, we finally came and paid a lot of price. If we go back like this, even if you''re willing, I won''t be willing." "But in your case, even if we stay, it''s useless." "Who says it''s useless." Duanmu yawang snorted and said proudly, "I don''t believe in evil. I''m sure I can heal my eyes and find a way to reshape your body for you." "Now we know how the endless city came in. We can go out and heal your eyes and come in again!" "Are you stupid?" Duanmu yawang would roll his eyes if he didn''t have inconvenient eyes. "Even if I go back for treatment, won''t I hurt my pores when I come in again?" "Er!" Yin Huiyin was suspicious: "will it hurt?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said definitely, "moreover, the eyes treated once will also have sequelae. It is estimated that if you come in again, the eyes will be more seriously injured. It is still a problem whether you can be cured again at that time." Chapter 1871 I have to say that Duanmu qiyawang is reasonable. In fact, the best way is to go out and don''t come in again. However, Duanmu yawang has crossed from his ID empire one by one and participated in a struggle one by one. Now he is still seriously injured. If he says so, it is estimated that Duanmu yawang will break up with him. With a dark sigh, he said in a warm voice, "Xiao Ya Wang." "Huh?" "Nothing. I just think it''s good to meet you." Duanmuya looked stunned, then smiled, "I''ll give it back to you if you like." Yin Huiyin listened and smiled. In fact, in addition to meeting her, he wanted to say that he was lucky to meet her. If she had not suddenly appeared in the place where she buried herself, and she had been buried in the abyss, he would have no goal and no hope. Now he feels like he has everything except memory. "Xiaoyin, that''s it." Duanmu yawang knew what he thought and comforted: "our eye injury is special. It''s safest for me to stay here for treatment. Moreover, it''s all here. There''s no reason to return empty handed." "OK, I''ll listen to you." "Yes." Yin Huiyin replied, and the medical system sounded the voice of the little white deer, "what to listen to who?" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and moved, "didn''t you find the medicine? How did you come back?" "Because I found the five spirits!" the little white deer said proudly, "it took a lot of effort to find it!" "Let me see." Yan Huiyin saw that he was holding two grass in his hand. He reached out and took it out of the medical system. When he looked carefully, he frowned: "no, the five spirits are not in the shape of a five awn star. This is a leaf with four petals. It feels different." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he was worried. He quickly unfolded the cowhide roll, pointed to a picture and said, "Uncle Yin, these two grass are obviously the same as the picture!" "The appearance is very similar. Yes, but the description of the cowhide roll also said that the five spirits are in the shape of the five awn star. Didn''t you read the description?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer didn''t look at the instructions carefully. It seems that there is really this instruction. He didn''t pay much attention before. He was so happy that he always felt unwilling. He pursed his lips and said, "but I think these two seem to be the same species. Is it just malnutrition that makes a leaf grow four petals? Moreover, it is also said on the cowhide roll that it has the aroma of mint and peach blossom. If I smell them carefully, I can also smell them." Yin Huiyin was neither laughing nor crying: "why didn''t I smell it?" "That must be your nose without my spirit." Yan Huiyin didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but Duanmu looked at the conversation with her eyes raised, closed her eyes and said to Yan Huiyin, "I haven''t heard of the four petal shape, Xiaoyin, pass it to me and smell it." "OK." Yin Hui Yin handed as like as two peas in the hand. The little white deer hurriedly called, "master, are you better now? You can see with your eyes open. It''s almost the same as the book!" "Don''t make trouble for nothing." Yan Huiyin reached out and rubbed his head and said, "your master''s eyes will hurt for a long time. If you can''t open them, don''t ask her to see." then he said with a smile, "who is your master? There are many things that don''t need eyes to see. She can understand what''s going on better than the two of us." "Really?" The little white deer was a little suspicious. Duanmu yawang ignored them, took the plants in Yan Huiyin''s hand, touched the leaves and roots, put them in his nose and sniffed carefully, then said, "Xiaoyin, don''t say it, this time or you''re really right!" "Isn''t it?" The little white deer had bright eyes. "Master, this is the five spirits, isn''t it?" "Although I don''t know why a leaf is four petaled, it is true. Both the smell, the touch and shape of rhizomes and leaves, and the special awn are really like five spirits." Yan Huiyin smiled, "since you''ve found the right one, that''s good." Then he rubbed the head of the little white deer again, "well done this time." The little white deer was so happy that his tail was about to curl up. "That''s right. I''m serious this time. I don''t dare to be careless. It''s impossible not to find the right one!" "Yes, you are the best." Duanmu yawang was amused. He handed over the five spirits and said, "you wash it, then dry it for a few days, and then find an empty sealed jar to seal it up. You must use it at that time." "Good!" The little white deer obeyed the order. However, Duanmu yawang thought of something and asked him, "did you find these two strains altogether, or did you just pick two strains back?" "There are only two strains in that place for the time being." the little white deer said seriously, "I''ve looked for them again in the diffusion range, and I haven''t seen them again. Master, are these two strains not enough?" "It should not be enough." because the height of the five spirits is only 20 cm. In that way, the rhizome is thin and the leaves are few. It is also very particular about medicine. If there are two strains, one person is not enough. What''s more, what she needs is the amount of two people. "Master, don''t worry. I''ll find it again. I''m sure I can find it." "Yes." Duanmuya looked for a voice, reached in and pinched his face, "it''s hard for you." The little white deer smiled and ran to find the medicine again with full confidence. Watching his figure go away, Yan Huiyin sighed, "it''s rare to see Bai Bai so serious. He''s still very small. He''s very intentional." "Nonsense, or why should I raise him?" Yan Huiyin laughed and found the medicine. He was much happier. He said, "you lie down first and then feed Miss ye the medicine. There is still some time for the next medicine. I''ll follow to find the medicine. Call me if there is any problem." "OK." Her words fell, and Yan Huiyin left. Not long after he left, she heard a cry. When her eyelids moved, she heard someone around her coughing bitterly. The cough was dry and dumb, with a sense of tearing. It made people feel uncomfortable. Moreover, she seemed to smell a strong smell of blood. She hurriedly shouted, "little voice! Come back!" Soon after these words came out, Yan Huiyin appeared again and said anxiously, "what''s the matter?" "Take a picture. Look at her." Yan Huiyin was more concerned about Duanmu yawang. Hearing what she said, she thought of making a shadow at night. Seeing that she coughed and tore her heart and lungs, and there was constant blood flow at the corners of her mouth, she was surprised: "xiaoyawang, she is coughing up blood, and the snow is not red, it seems to be a little black! Is it congestion?" As he spoke, he quickly found a clean towel to wipe her blood. Duanmu Ya looked at her nose and smelled that the blood smell was a little different. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "the blood smell feels like a strange poison gas. Something''s wrong. You point the acupoints in front of her chest. Don''t let her get too excited." Yin Huiyin did so and asked, "what''s next?" "It is estimated that the five internal organs in her body are injured and have silted up in her body. The siltation was not obvious before. Now it must be discharged in a few days. You turn her over, input Reiki from her back, dredge her, and discharge all the congestion in her body." "OK." Yin Huiyin sat up with the shadow of Yenong and gave her aura from her back. As soon as the aura was infused, the night shadow vomited more blood. Soon, the whole tent smelled of blood. Duanmu yawang listened to her voice. After a while, she said, "you can stop losing aura. Feed her Xianlu. Xianlu has the function of washing. I suspect that she and I have been hit by strange things, resulting in throat burns and eye irritation and bleeding." her guess is not wrong, because every time she drinks Xianlu, she will feel more comfortable. Yan Huiyin carefully put the shadow of Yenong down and lay down, carefully wiped the blood on her mouth and neck with a towel, but the men and women were not close, and he didn''t dare to wipe it anywhere else, so he had to give it up. He also used magic to remove the bloody smell in the tent and asked, "everyone has the same injury. Do you want to drink?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said, "fairy dew is strong. Give her a lower concentration of fairy dew. Feed her once in half an hour." "OK." Yin Huiyin then found Xianlu and fed it to them with Lingshui. After feeding Xianlu, the night shadow is particularly obvious. Although he is still spitting blood, the blood spit out soon is clean. Chapter 1872 Night shadow really woke up, or the next day. The next morning, Duanmu yawang was awakened by her. She heard yenongying coughing and talking hoarsely. Although she was tired because of injury, she soon woke up. She touched her hand and asked, "how do you feel?" Night nongying coughed up a mouthful of blood. Instead of answering, he asked eagerly, "eyes, my eyes..." "Don''t worry." Duanmu yawang shouted, "little sound, come out quickly!" Yin Huiyin went to look for medicine with the little white deer. Hearing Duanmu yawang''s voice, she rushed back from the depths of the source of the Spirit Lake. As soon as he came out and saw the night shadow, he asked, "is miss night awake?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "she has a bad cough. You can input some aura for her, and..." Night nongying didn''t pay attention to these. As soon as she woke up, she felt that she was terrible. It was hard to accept. She was at a loss and said, "what''s the matter with me, my eyes, cough, my ears, my throat, me..." "Little sound." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and gathered them up. Yan Huiyin understood that she immediately went to the acupoint of night shadow, so that she could not move or speak. "Miss ye, I offend you." When Yin Huiyin said this, she sat up and began to input Reiki into her without saying a word. I ordered the acupoints, but my mom, I also know that all the feelings of night shadow are there and I can hear myself. Therefore, she said in a prepared way: "This is my friend Yin Huiyin. He went up the mountain to investigate the situation before Fei Fei and them, so you haven''t seen him. This time, because you don''t trust, he came with us to the endless city to help us." Then he said, "the suction at the entrance of the endless city is too strong. There are seven holes bleeding for unknown reasons. The eyes, throat and ears are damaged. The eyes that hurt the most are the eyes. Not only your eyes, but also my eyes are blind." As soon as she said this, she felt the shadow of the night, and her breathing seemed to become heavier. Duanmu yawang continued, "you''re worse than me. I''ve been awake for three days. You''ve been sleeping for six days." After she finished, Yan Huiyin''s aura was almost the same. He slowly put the night shadow down and lay down, and then untied her acupoints. As soon as the acupoints were untied, night shadow immediately asked, "you mean, our eyes..." "Yes." The night shadow collapsed, and blood and tears came out of his eyes. "You and I are blind. What about what we''re looking for?" this trip came in vain! Duanmuya saw her so excited and didn''t say anything. Instead, she asked calmly, "what do you think we should do?" After listening to the shadow at night, I breathed. Slowly, she soon calmed down. She coughed twice and said, "I just woke up, detected my situation, and recalled the scene when we came into the endless city. I think the situation is wrong. It''s reasonable that no matter where we hurt, we shouldn''t hurt our eyes." "Yes, I find it strange." "You can''t find the reason?" "Not found." "Me too." the more they talked, the more calm they became. She took a deep breath and said, "although we don''t understand the reason for the moment, we are also blind, but I think we are people who understand medical theory and can certainly think of a way to solve it." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t open his mouth. Yan Huiyin said, "I''m Xiao yawang''s friend. It''s very similar to your character. It''s very strong." When ye nongying heard Yan Huiyin''s voice, he only felt deep and pleasant. In addition, the spiritual power he had just input into his body was thick but not tough. It was just the right degree, so he knew that this man was very strong. However, when he grabbed her shoulder and arm just now, it was estimated that he was too thin. His five fingers clenched her and grabbed her a little painful. However, it was not easy to mention this little thing. She sincerely said, "Mr. Yin, thank you." "You''re welcome. You''re xiaoyawang''s friend. You should." Night Lane shadow adjusted very quickly. When I heard this, I began to laugh, "I''ve touched your light again. It seems that I''m looking for the right person to come to this endless city with you. If I change another person, I must take care of others more." Then he felt wrong, "no, it should be said that if I changed another person, I might have died long ago." "You feel like this again. I don''t think it''s easy to listen." "..." night Nong Ying gave her a white look and changed the topic: "by the way, you woke up a few days earlier than me, but what can you think of?" "There is no specific way, but I think there are several kinds of medicinal materials that can help us recover, so Xiao Yiner and Bai Bai find them. However, these medicinal materials are very difficult to find. It is estimated that it will take a long time to find them." "Bai Bai also came. Didn''t he say he didn''t take him?" "It was originally planned, but he didn''t want to. He had to follow, so he let him come." Yan Huiyin listened with a strong smile and gave Duanmu a thumbs up. Lie, open your mouth and come without breathing. It''s really powerful! However, thinking that Duanmu yawang could not see now, he felt a pity to take back his thumb. "How is he now? Is he hurt?" "There''s a little voice protecting him. He''s fine. He''s not hurt at all." "That''s good." night Nong Ying sighed and thought of something and said, "Mr. Yin, please take care of your eyes before they recover." Yin Huiyin said, "do your best." "Thank you." "Didn''t you just say you''re welcome?" Night made a shadow and smiled, no longer polite. Duanmu yawang asked her, "what''s wrong with you now?" "The throat, eyes and ears are suffocating." "You speak fairly smoothly. Although you have been lying for a few days, you have been raising for a few days, which is better than when I just woke up." Duanmu yawang said and asked her, "there are no problems with your limbs except these places, right?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said, "I have no problem with my limbs. I think we can go out for a walk when we lie down for a few more days. We don''t have to stay here all the time." "Well, I didn''t expect to wake up after so many days." night nongying sighed, "they say that the journey to the endless city is extremely dangerous. It''s true." Duanmu yawang said. Night Nong Ying asked Yin Huiyin again, "by the way, Mr. Yin, have you seen a mirage these days?" "Mirage?" Yan Huiyin was stunned. "No, why talk about mirage?" Duanmu yawang was also a little surprised, "yes, what do you say?" The night shadow was even more surprised than them and asked, "have we arrived at the endless city?" "The entrance has come in. It must be the endless city!" The night made a shadow, his face was black, but he said, "Ya Wang, it seems that you have forgotten what I told you before." Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped. Before she opened her mouth, she sighed and said, "it''s so quiet here. It sounds more like a desert place?" Duanmu yawang nodded heavily, "don''t say it, it''s really." "That''s right." night Nong Ying said, "I told you before that the endless city is in the easternmost place. It''s just a city with several empires. It''s said that after entering the entrance, you can see a mirage, and the city reflected by the mirage is the endless city." Hearing what she said, Duanmu yawang remembered it. When night Nong Ying first mentioned the endless city to her, he really said the same thing. She said inexplicably, "that is to say, we are not in the endless city now?" "Of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was going crazy. She thought one head was two big. "No, mirage is just an illusion. What''s the connection with how we can enter the endless city?" Night Nong Ying said: "of course there is contact, I..." "There''s really a sound!" At this time, a few days after arriving here, Duanmu yawang heard a voice outside them for the first time. A voice said, "come on, someone here!" However, these voices were so strange that it was uncomfortable to hear them. Yan Huiyin stretched out his hand, immediately built a boundary and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go out and have a look." Chapter 1873 Duanmu yawang was worried: "be careful." "Yes." Yin Huiyin answered and left the border. Duanmu yawang and ye nongying had to listen carefully to the voice outside, but it was obvious that Yan Huiyin didn''t want them to worry. After he went out, the voice outside the border could no longer be heard. "Will it be all right?" Duanmu yawang was not at ease after all. He was about to speak. He took a shadow at night and said, "Bai Bai? Why haven''t you seen him speak all the time? Will he be in danger when collecting medicine outside?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang coughed and said seriously, "no, if there is any danger, she will tell me." The night made a sound. Both of them were worried about Yin Huiyin. They couldn''t see their eyes and were hurt. Even if they wanted to help, it would only be a burden to go out, so they just waited. However, this wait, some long. It was about two or three quarters of an hour before Yin Huiyin came back. And the smell is a little unstable. "Xiaoyin, what''s up? Is there any trouble?" "It''s all right. It''s solved." "Who is the other party?" Duanmu yawang was not at ease after all. He didn''t want to ask clearly. "You must have started with them just now, didn''t you?" "No matter what they try, now we are safe and they won''t come again." "That''s good." The real newcomer is not easy to ask too many questions. Duanmu yawang had to stop asking. After a few days, Duanmu yawang and night shadow''s body gradually got better. In addition to their invisible eyes and some pain in their ears and throat, they have moved freely. These days, the little white deer''s journey to find herbs has not made new progress. Therefore, he is very depressed, especially when he knows that Duanmu yawang can''t see with his eyes. Duanmuya hopes to comfort him. He''s better. After they could move freely, Yin Huiyin immediately asked them, "let''s move around?" Duanmu yawang and others naturally agree with his decision. After all, it''s useless to stay in one place all the time. So, several people cleaned up and prepared to start. Before leaving, Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said to the night shadow, "although we are blind, we still habitually open our eyes, but because we have no focal length, we can''t see anything, and it''s easy to get involved with dust in the desert. In order to protect our eyes, we don''t need to cover our eyes with a black cloth?" Yenongying naturally agreed: "I think so, too." So they each cut a piece of cloth and tied their eyes. After the two were ready, Yin Huiyin said, "Bai Bai and I will lead you one. You follow our steps and there are obstacles on the road. We will tell you." "Yes." The two agreed. Finally, Yan Huiyin held Duanmu yawang''s wrist, the little white deer led the night to make a shadow, and the four people set out together. As for where to go, Duanmu yawang naturally had no idea. It was Yin Huiyin''s decision. He said: "I tortured some people who came to find fault that day. Those people said that the mirage appeared and needed to wait. If we go east, there is a small town in banwan. There are normal people next to the town. It must be much easier for someone to do things. Let''s go there first to see the situation." They set out early in the morning. The temperature in the desert was a little low, the wind was cool, and the dust was a little heavy. I don''t know if it''s because of the dust. Duanmu yawang and night shadow throat were uncomfortable. After walking for an hour or two, the sun was abnormal. In the dream, the gravel under his feet was hot and hot, and several people were sweating. Of course, these are small things. Duanmu yawang and night shadow have dried up his throat. Walking in the desert, the little white deer naturally prepared water, and it is also Lingshui. Strangely, even if they drank Lingshui, they still felt thirsty. They had to walk and rest, walk and rest. The little white deer thought they could actually use the aircraft, but Yin Huiyin didn''t agree. He said: "Xiaoya hoped that they were injured before, and their spiritual power had been severely damaged. If they used the aircraft, their physical exertion would be more serious. If there was any trouble, I couldn''t protect everyone alone, so even if it was difficult, everyone would still bear it." In fact, Yin Huiyin was very self-aware. Because, at noon when they set out, they finally found a big stone in the desert. Several people leaned against the big stone to rest and drink water, and then they ran into trouble. A rumble of wheels came from one side. Before they could react, someone shouted, "brother, there''s someone here!" "Xiaoya Wang, you hide behind the stone!" At the moment when the sound sounded, Yan Huiyin also reacted very quickly, pulled her and Yenong shadow in the opposite direction of the wheel sound, and hid them behind. "Still hiding?" Someone sneered. His voice was evil and crazy. Listening to his voice, Duanmu yawang thought it was a very young but very loud voice. "We all saw it. It looked like a chick." "What the hell is this?" When the little white deer turned his head and looked at the grunt, he was surprised. Duanmu yawang was curious and asked, "Why are you so surprised? How many people are coming?" "I don''t know how to say it." the little white deer said to her in dismay: "they are driving a carriage the size of a small house, but it''s not driven by horses, but two giant python''s almost the same thing. It looks really... Disgusting and terrible." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying were shocked. Driving with a python? Is this too unreal? "Where is the speaker?" "No," said the little white deer, "the snake drives by itself. It doesn''t need to be driven by people. People should be in the carriage." Since people are in the carriage, how can they see them and know that they have hidden behind the stone? Before they could figure it out, the carriage rumbled and soon stopped. Almost at the same time, the "hissing" of snakes sounded. Snakes are disgusting, especially python, which is several times more disgusting. The two python, as soon as they got close, looked even bigger. One head was as big as two people''s bodies. The little white deer staggered for two steps. If Yan Huiyin hadn''t grabbed his arm, he would have been scared to fall down. "Bai Bai, you also go behind the stone." Yan Huiyin loosened the little white deer''s wrist and said in a deep voice. The little white deer hesitated, "but Uncle Yin, you''re alone..." "It doesn''t matter. If you''re here, you can''t help me much. I''m more relieved when you look at your sisters." "OK." Yan Huiyin''s voice was very deep and firm. He was wearing a black cloak and his whole body was hidden in the cloak. He couldn''t see his appearance at all. He just felt that he had to listen to him at this time. He hurried behind the stone. "Oh, why did people run away before they saw it? We like children very much. The child is so good. We''d better come out and show us." As soon as the little white deer ran back to Duanmu yawang, the carriage door was opened and two people came out. After they came out, Duanmu yawang keenly felt that the ground shook slightly and the desert under her feet slipped slightly. She almost couldn''t stand stably and sat down on the desert. "Sister, you hide well. I''ll see what happens." The little white deer hid behind the stone and popped out a head. When he saw the two people, he was stunned. His mouth was wide and stunned and said, "OK, so tall..." "What?" Duanmu yawang and the night shadow couldn''t see. It was torture. He was anxious and curious and asked, "how tall?" The little white deer swallowed the foam: "at least eight feet, it''s very strong. It''s just two gongyulan." Moreover, the two men were wearing brown cloth clothes, which were wide and long, with hoods. They wore hoods and covered their heads, but the exposed faces were hard and strong. Most importantly, these people are still purple eyed. "Hiss!" Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying took a breath. Duanmu yawang said unbelievably, "do you feel wrong? Are you sure? Eight feet?" Chapter 1874 "What could be wrong!" The little white deer felt wronged and hummed, "I''m sure, or you can ask Uncle yin?" Before Duanmu yawang asked, Yin Huiyin said in a dignified tone, "no exaggeration, at least eight feet five." "Eight, eight feet five?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying were stunned. They never knew that someone was so tall. At least eight feet, that is to say, almost three meters! Three meters, don''t blame stepping on the ground, the ground shook! However, ye nongying smiled and whispered, "I''ve always had developed limbs and simple mind. I shouldn''t be afraid." As soon as he said this, he heard a smile, "hide behind and talk about others. Although it''s a woman, there''s no tutor." Night nongying''s face sank. She had said it in a low voice. The sound of wind and sand here was already loud. It was easy to cover up her voice, but I didn''t expect that they would capture her voice so easily! "Take it easy. Let''s not talk easily." Duanmu Ya looked at the voice of Xinyu and said to ye nongying, "although they feel tall, they listen to the voice and what they say. They feel that they have good strength. They are not people with big minds and developed limbs. They may be very difficult to deal with." Hearing the description of the little white deer and the crazy voice of the other party, she felt that it must be difficult to come. Because Gong yulanzhi belongs to the tall type, and his height should be more than one meter and nine. If these people are more than eight foot five and two Gong yulanzhi are big, then they can only be said to be tall, but not strong. "Yes." The little white deer and Yenong nodded obediently. The little white deer continued to carefully poke his head out to see the situation, and then he saw that the two giants had come a few meters away from Yan Huiyin, and the three faced each other. Looking at the confrontation between the three, the little white deer felt very bad. Because Uncle Yan, who was tall in his eyes on weekdays, stood in front of them like two adults facing primary school students. Although uncle Yan had a strong aura on weekdays, the scene was very embarrassing at this moment. He bit his fingers and dared not breathe. "You''re so well dressed that you''re shameful?" The two men were wearing swords at their waist, holding their chest in their hands, and looked down at Yan Huiyin. Yin Huiyin said faintly, "it''s a little shady." "Oh, you speak very interesting." the person who spoke was the evil spirit of the voice. The little white deer looked at him and said to Yan Huiyin, "however, we are not interested in you. If you hand over the three people behind the stone, you can go. We will not embarrass you." "I can''t." "It''s tough." the man touched his chin, and his eyes burst out a dark light. The dark light made the little white deer''s head shrink back, and the man''s words sounded in his ears at the same time: "however, in front of us, perseverance can''t work. You can''t beat us. You don''t want to die or suffer from flesh and blood. I advise you to be sensible." "I can''t." Yin Huiyin is still these three words. The little white deer felt a little numb when he heard this. He was worried that Yan Huiyin was so worried that he put his head out again. "Really?" The man sneered and said, "in that case, you can make food for our mounts." As he spoke, he raised his hand and clasped his fingers. Then the little white deer saw that the two Python threw down the lying huge carriage and bared their teeth and moved their bodies to attack. The snake was huge, and its scales rubbed with the sand on the ground, making a hissing sound. But in the blink of an eye, the two Python had surrounded Yan Huiyin one after another. Fast and fierce. The mouth and tail of the snake were used together, and the range was wide. After a meal of attack, Yan Huiyin cut the scales of the snake with several spiritual powers, but his clothes were also broken in several places. Looking at Yan Huiyin''s attack and dodge, the speed was like a flash, and the eyes of the two giants burst out a light. When the two Python fought with Yin Huiyin, not only the little white deer stared anxiously, but Duanmu yawang and night nongying listened carefully to the sound of the fight and tried to identify who was the dominant party. The two giants were also absorbed in watching. Seeing the fighting, the two giants didn''t look good. So many moves didn''t come down. They rarely meet people with such strength. One of them narrowed his eyes and stared at Yan Huiyin, burst out a dark light, but there was a ruffian smile on his lips: "this man is strange. Our baby hurt him several times, but he didn''t shed a drop of blood." "You want to fight him, Dick?" another giant glared at him. "Brother, I''m not so boring." The second snorted, then blew a whistle, took back his sight, turned his steps, turned his head and smiled in the direction of the stone. The other party is not ugly. He is tall, big and long. His face is strong. His gray brown coarse cloth clothes are loosely hung on his body, revealing half of his strong chest. When he grins, his teeth are white, and his body is full of the spirit of bandits. However, as soon as he turned his head, he immediately looked into the eyes of the little white deer. Obviously, he knew from beginning to end that the little white deer was peeking. The little white deer was so angry with the bandits that he took a breath and was so scared that his face turned white. With a smile on his face, the second man walked in the direction of the stone. "Hiss!" The little white deer understood a few times, trembled and looked at Duanmu Ya''s heart and said, "sister, sister... He''s coming. Let''s go." "Sha Sha..." Needless to say, Duanmu yawang and night shadow heard the sound of footsteps stepping on the sand. Their footsteps were heavy and powerful, and their hearts hung up. Night Nong Ying gritted his teeth and asked Duanmu yawang, "can you fight?" "I can." Although both of them still have injuries, it''s OK to deal with them. The little white deer could see it. He watched such a giant appear a few steps away from each other. He swallowed foam and felt as if he needed to do something, but he saw a figure suddenly flash and disappeared. £¿ Anyone here? The man dodged so fast that the little white deer couldn''t keep up. He didn''t know where the man had gone. He stayed for a while and looked around. But I still can''t see anyone. "Tut Tut, that''s good. Women from outside are always very delicate." At this time, the man''s voice came from behind the little white deer. He heard a burst of panic and jerked back. He saw that the man had stood a few steps away from Duanmu yawang and night nongying, touching his chin and staring at them meaningfully. At a glance, they are almost the same body shape, the same slender and soft, but they have two colors. Soon, his eyes stopped on only one person. "Black hair?" The man looked at Duanmu yawang''s soft black hair, his face was full of accidents, and his eyes burst out a strange light, "there are people with black hair and black eyes in this world? Hahaha, it''s interesting." Then he said, "with black hair, it should also be black eyes. It''s really interesting. Let me have a look?" Although the little white deer looked like a child, he still understood some things. A pile of anger arose from the bottom of his heart and suddenly blocked Duanmu yawang and night nongying, "you, what are you going to do!" The man raised his eyebrows obliquely and said, "xiaodouding, you have a lot of courage." Duanmu yawang was naturally sharp and could hear the movement. She twisted her eyebrows and reached out to catch the little white deer. She didn''t catch the little white deer. Her hand shook twice in the middle and said, "Bai Bai, go behind me!" she was wearing other people''s silver hair during her illness, so she took off her disguise with the night shadow. I thought there were no people in the desert. Unexpectedly, I got into trouble because of this. "No!" Naturally, the little white deer didn''t want to. After he knew Duanmu yawang couldn''t see her, he secretly cried many times. In addition, he knew how much she had been hurt before. He was always uncomfortable. He didn''t want to get out of the way! The man was clearly ill intentioned. Even if he can''t beat him, he can''t let his eyes look at them casually! He can''t stand his master being stared at like this! The master can only be stopped by the hero Yulan. No other men can think of it! Chapter 1875 "Be obedient!" Duanqi Muya looked at her tone and said, "don''t you even listen to me?" She naturally knew that the little white deer had a good intention, but this man appeared quietly in front of them. She almost didn''t notice it. We can imagine how strong the other party was. Little white deer can''t compete with such people. It''s no different from hitting a stone with an egg! "All right." Duanmu yawang is his master. She seldom speaks to him in such a severe tone. The little white deer knows that he can''t disobey. So she retracted behind her shadow with night. "Although he has black hair and black eyes, he is a smart man. He is a hero who knows current affairs." the man said in a very satisfied tone: "originally, he thought it was useless to keep it and kill it, but now he thinks he can go back to be a foot washing maid." Foot washing maid? Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and sipped, and the night shadow directly sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t have such ability." "You''re not bad." the man didn''t take the words of night shadow into his eyes at all, and even said, "you two can be regarded as a pleasure together. It''s a pity to kill them. Let''s be the foot washing maid of my eldest brother and me!" After that, I went back to the night to figure out the sentence: "little girl, can''t I estimate your ability? You may have some strength, but your black haired friend, I can crush her with one finger. I hope you can understand the current situation..." Before the man''s words fell, there was a "hiss!" terrible sound on one side. Hearing the sound, the man frowned. The little white deer also noticed and suddenly looked at the sound. On this look, I found that the two Python bodies were pierced with a big blood hole, shaking their bodies and spitting blood in pain. "Uncle Yin did a good job!" The little white deer was so excited that he looked at the invisible Duanmu and night shadow and said, "Uncle Yan won." "Oh." The man smiled calmly and publicized his smile: "brother, these two animals seem to be more and more disobedient." "Yes." The man who was called eldest brother solemnly put on his face, snapped his fingers and said coldly, "those who are lazy will be punished!" As soon as these words came out, the two snakes, who had been shaking and barking, shook and attacked Yan Huiyin! Yin Huiyin took a breath. When the two Python attacked, their attack power was even stronger than before, and Yan Huiyin became very hard to deal with them. The little white deer''s face changed because he found that the wounds on their bodies were healing slowly with their screams, and the attack power was increasing with the degree of wound healing! "This... What kind of monster is this?" the little white deer said in consternation: "why do their wounds heal automatically?" everyone is injured. If it is a small wound, it will heal automatically, while serious wounds need to be treated and treated before they can heal. The two Python''s body had just been punched through a blood hole the size of a plate. Such a wound didn''t need to be treated. It healed at the speed visible to human flesh eyes! It''s terrible! Across a long distance, Duanmu yawang also smelled a strong smell of blood. She also guessed that the python was seriously injured. Listening to the little white deer, her face changed slightly and asked, "the wound healed quickly and automatically?" "Yes! The little white deer swallowed the foam and whispered to her, "master, these two Python are not simple. This time, we really have a tough problem..." Before his words fell, he felt a strong spiritual pressure coming from one side. His eyelids jumped and he hurried to look in the direction of Yin Huiyin. He didn''t know when the man began to join the battle. Moreover, his speed is unpredictable, so fast that the naked eye can''t keep up. Although Yin Huiyin was fast, it was really difficult to fight against three with one enemy. The little white deer was frightened when watching the war. Soon, he noticed something and suddenly stood up: "Uncle Yin, be careful..." Huge spiritual pressure burst out, and Duanmu burst into powder when she looked behind her. The little white deer and Duanmu yawang were also patted by the huge spirit! All this came too quickly. Duanmu yawang and night shadow could not be seen again. They were hit and flew more than ten meters. When they fell into the desert, Qi Qi vomited a mouthful of blood. The already uncomfortable eyes and nose shed blood again. "Poof, cough..." The little white deer was also hurt, and the little mouth vomited blood. However, he had no time to think about his situation. As soon as he looked up, he saw Duanmu yawang and night shadow a few meters away. His eyes and ears were bleeding. He was so anxious that he cried. He quickly got up and ran over, "sister, miss night, how are you?" "Cough..." The two men coughed blood, Duan Muya Wang tried to hold up her body. She held the little white deer''s wrist tightly, "don''t worry about us, you... Cough, how''s uncle yin?" the power was terrible just now, and now the most important thing is the safety of Yin Huiyin! The little white deer remembered Yan Huiyin and looked at Yan Huiyin. This time, I saw that the two snakes were full of wounds, full of blood, and the tall man also had wounds, Yin Huiyin He didn''t see Yin Huiyin for a moment. After turning around, he saw a black figure lying dozens of meters away. He was stunned, "Yin, Yin..." "Stop yelling." The second son, who had been watching coldly, came up with his lips tilted and looked down at Sanren: "who let him hurt my brother''s two babies? My brother did it himself. Where can he live?" "Uncle Yan... Dead?" the little white deer trembled with his small mouth and big eyes. The second squatted down, touched his chin and stared at duanmuya, but said to the little white deer, "I hate xiaodouding the most. Do you get away by yourself, or do I crush you?" "You go away!" The little white deer hated the look of the second. Although he was afraid, he certainly didn''t want to leave. He cried, "give me... Ah!" Before he finished, Duanmu yawang pushed him several meters away with one palm. The little white deer rolled several times in the desert before it stopped. He was hurt by the spirit just now, and now he was pushed again. It must be uncomfortable, but he couldn''t care about it. He got up and stared at Duanmu yawang incredibly: "sister, you..." why did she push him! "Go!" Duanmu looked coldly and said, "don''t worry about us." The little white deer was stunned and couldn''t say a word. She is his master. He is still a child. If he doesn''t follow her, where can he go? Also, he''s gone. What about her shadow with the night? "Yes, you''re smart, so I''ll let him go." the second son kept staring at Duanmu yawang''s face, but he was more curious about Duanmu yawang''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and pulled the black cloth strip off Duanmu yawang''s face. His Qi field is strong, and Duanmu yawang can''t stop it at all. The second threw the cloth strip, saw that there was blood in the fundus of her eyes, closed her eyes, tut Tut, and ordered, "open your eyes." Night nongying heard the news and said anxiously, "her eyes are hurt and can''t open." The man smiled wantonly: "you are blind, I am not blind?" The implication is that of course he knows Duanmu yawang''s eyes are hurt. However, what he wants to see is her eyes. No matter whether she is injured or not, she just needs to cooperate! "You!" Knowing this, Yenong Ying was very angry. Her palm slightly accumulated strength. Duanmu yawang quickly sensed it sensitively and immediately reached out to her side to stop her: "don''t make a noise, open it." After that, she quickly made a shadow in the night and whispered, "are you stupid? Let''s not say that our bodies were seriously damaged, and we were shocked by the spirit just now. Even if we didn''t have hands, when Yan Huiyin couldn''t win them, we would be looking for death!" The night shadow took back its strength and clenched its teeth without talking. "Open your eyes." The man''s evil spirit''s voice took Su Sha, "this is the last time. Believe it or not, I''ll gouge out your eyes?" "OK." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, his eyelids trembled twice, and was ready to open his eyes. However, her eyes really hurt. Moving her eyelids twice made her face white. The process of opening her eyes was like peeling off a layer of skin from her. The pain made her bleed and cry constantly. Chapter 1876 The eyes are still open. The man squinted. It''s really black eyes! The man''s eyes look better than her face, and the radian is perfect. Although the whites of his eyes are full of red silk and his eyes are red, swollen and haggard, his black eyes are very black and slightly watery, just like the starry sky dotted with black curtain, mysterious and distant. Purple eyes, blue eyes, green eyes, the color is always too light. If you don''t say it at first glance, it seems thin and tasteless. Black eyes are particularly distant and calm. "So black eyes grow like this." He narrowed his eyes and stared for a while, then raised his voice and said, "brother, come and have a look." Does the man want to see her as a monkey? Duanmu yawang''s eyes really hurt. He couldn''t see when he opened them. After a while, he couldn''t bear the pain and closed his eyes. "Second, don''t waste time." The boss was not interested, and said calmly, "if you want to take them back to be a foot washing maid, take them back. I''m not interested." "Elder brother, don''t be so confused about customs. You haven''t seen anyone with black hair and black eyes. Come and have a look." "Dick!" The eldest brother warned, "don''t let me say the same thing twice! What''s the use of blind foot washing maids? Are they serving you or are you serving them?" "... that makes sense." the second man touched his chin and said in distress, "the big brother thinks he should kill them?" "Whatever you want." "Whatever I say, I can''t give up." the second said with a smile: "it''s a pity to take these eyes back and raise them to see if they can be well maintained. I''ll see what they look like when her eyes are not swollen and can be seen." "Hurry." "Good!" The second brother should say, "little beauty, my brother will take you away." His arm is like a steel pliers. He holds her arm tightly. The strength is hard to estimate. Duanmu yawang has intuition. As long as she struggles, one of her arms will be broken directly! So she closed her eyes and said nothing calmly. Seeing that she was so clever, the man smiled and dragged the man away like taking off a cloth bag. After the impulse just now, ye nongying dared not have any objection. When she heard the footsteps go away, she was anxious, "didn''t she say that she wanted two foot washing maids, I..." "Aren''t you unhappy?" The second stopped unexpectedly. He said, "didn''t you want to attack me just now?" Originally, he knows. However, she must not let Duanmu yawang be taken away alone. Night nongying gritted his teeth and was thinking about what to do. The second shook his head and said, "but it''s good to take you with you. Although big brother doesn''t like it, you look good. It''s estimated that you''ll be happy to be around." Then she dragged Duanmu yawang back two steps, lifted the night shadow, and carried her away. The little white deer looked at Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow not far away. He was so anxious that he was about to speak. He heard Duanmu yawang whispering to him across a long distance: "Bai Bai, don''t be impulsive. After we leave, look at the situation of Xiaoyin. You''ll find a way to keep up with us at that time, you know?" "But..." "No, but be obedient." The little white deer burst into tears and said, "OK." they were so badly hurt and the two men were so terrible. What really happened? What should we do? Duanmu yawang was relieved when she heard the little white deer answer. Night nongying also worried about the little white deer, and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "do you want to ask them to take Bai away?" "No, haven''t you heard? They hate children." Duan Muya said, "besides, I don''t trust Yan Huiyin to leave him alone. I can take care of him for nothing." Night nongying hesitated, "the fight was so serious just now, your friend..." Duanmu yawang affirmed, "he won''t die so easily." "That''s good." During the conversation, the man holding them stopped, "are you whispering something in the dark?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as they listened, they dared not speak again. Because at this time, they felt another strong breath nearby. "These two people are just like this." the boss''s voice appeared nearby at this time. He said unhappily: "don''t cause trouble." The second said, "brother, you just worry. The freshness is over. We''ll just throw them away or sell them at that time. Don''t resist so much!" The boss snorted, moved his feet and made a rustling sound. He said, "I don''t care about you. Let''s go." "OK." Soon, Duanmu yawang and night shadow smelled the fishy smell of an exclusive snake and the hissing sound of a letter. After a burst of ups and downs, they were thrown into the carriage together. They just sit in the car. They heard the sound and felt that the two men were sitting in the chairs in the carriage. "Two babies, put up the carriage and go." So Duanmu yawang and yenongying heard a rustling sound, the carriage fluctuated up and down, and then they began to move slowly. "These two Python are really moving and human." night nongying said fearfully, "I''ve never seen such a spiritual beast." Duanmu yawang was going to nod, but he thought of something and said, "tracking dogs is not bad." When I mentioned the dog, I was stunned by the shadow at night. Then I remembered: "didn''t it come with us? Why didn''t you see it?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang sighed: "I hope it can be all right." The night makes the shadow to listen, the heart is not good, "I this life, or the first time so embarrassed." "Am I not?" Not only serious physical injury, but also blindness, he was caught as a foot washing maid! She never thought she would have such a day. "It seems that the rumors are right. The endless city is really terrible." She didn''t feel much when she said that the street was terrible. Now, before entering the endless City, she actually encountered so much trouble, which really exceeded her accident. Night nongying was worried, "do you think this time, will we be more or less unlucky?" "Don''t think." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good airway: "there will always be a way." "Yes, why do you want to do so much?" night nongying had fun in bitterness: "maybe we can survive?" Duanmu yawang was about to hum, when he was kicked by someone. The second son said unhappily, "what are you muttering here?" Duanmu yawang was kicked and rolled around in the carriage, and almost coughed another mouthful of blood. Night nongying felt very uncomfortable. She reached out to explore Duanmu yawang, grabbed her arm and said with concern, "are you okay?" Duanmu Ya looked at her chest and coughed stiffly: "not too bad." The boss glanced at Duanmu ya, who was constantly coughing, and his tone was full of disgust: "it''s too weak to break gently like a bud. It''s annoying to look at it. I really don''t understand what you think?" "Weak is weak and lovely." the second said with a smile: "we don''t lack this ration. Didn''t we say it before? We threw people away or bought them when we disliked trouble. Boss, just follow me once. Don''t always say this." The boss snorted again. This time he didn''t say anything more. The second touched his chin, stared at Duanmu Ya and said, "boss, why can those with black hair and black eyes survive?" The boss''s tone was not very good: "now there are ready-made Black Eyed people here. You don''t ask, but ask me?" "The boss is wise." The second smiled and complimented, then kicked Duanmu yawang with his toes, "do you belong to an outsider?" This time, he just kicked and touched with his toes without exerting any force. Duanmu yawang held back his cough and said, "well." "There are many black eyed people outside?" "No, I''m the only one." Xiaoli naturally did, but she didn''t want to say. "Oh?" the second was surprised. Even the boss was surprised. "Is that true?" "There is no need to deceive you." The boss said, "come on, how did you survive?" Replied: "Grandpa at home is well protected." "Grandpa at home?" The second eyelid moved and swept Duanmu yawang around, "so calm and intelligent, it doesn''t look like he was born in an ordinary family. He should be born well, right?" "Yes." "Then tell me, what are you here for?" Chapter 1877 "Second son, when did you like nonsense so much?" the boss obviously couldn''t see it. He was much more silent than the second son and said coldly: "who didn''t come here to enter the endless city?" "Boss, nothing is absolute!" The second smiled and said, "I think maybe someone is different?" The boss snorted, "don''t keep talking, it''s so noisy!" Then he closed his eyes and took a nap. The second shrugged and disagreed. You, who sat on the carriage template with your arms around your chest, could not refuse to say, "answer." He who knows current affairs is a hero. Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and said, "we are also for the endless city." "Cut, it''s boring." The second waved his hand and said unhappily, "I thought you would have something new!" Duanmu looked at her lips and didn''t answer. Night shadow naturally can not speak, and naturally does not answer. The second was even more unhappy. He touched Duanmu yawang with his toes. "Where did you get the courage? A black eyed man even dreamed of going to the endless city. Do you really know where the endless city is?" "I don''t know." The second smiled, "do you know it''s dangerous?" "Know." "Since you know the danger, you''re not afraid to die?" Duanmu yawang lifted his lip: "I''m afraid." "Oh?" Under normal circumstances, most people will stubbornly answer that they are not afraid. Duanmu yawang''s answer surprised the second, "I thought you were not afraid of death." "Life is precious. It''s not easy for me to live now." That''s the truth. Neither she nor the original owner lived easily. Besides, she can still stay with Gong Yulan now. How can she be willing to die? "Listen to your conversation, it''s really a little material." the second sighed: "it''s rare that a black eyed man, as a prisoner, can be so calm." In this case, Duanmu yawang naturally won''t answer. The second didn''t need her to answer. He said, "after a period of time, we can see someone being captured. Once captured, there is no chance of survival. Moreover, I''ve never heard that you can go back after entering the endless city. Do you know that you are calm, but in fact you are ignorant?" If he really knows what the endless city is like, he doesn''t believe she really has the courage to come. Duanmu looked at her lips and didn''t answer. The second was not happy and kicked harder: "who allowed you not to answer?" Duanmu yawang''s waist was hurt. She took a breath. She hurried to catch up with the shadow at night, held Duanmu yawang half in her arms, and said angrily, "we''re sure we have to come. As for ignorance or not, since we''ve come, we''ve come anyway, and there''s no way to change. What''s there to say?" The second son smiled, "Oh, this little temper is very hot." The night made a light hum. The second was not angry, but smiled and asked, "it''s actually quite comfortable to lie half down?" Night shadow somehow, his eyelids jumped. He always felt that this question was strange. Obviously, her intuition was right. The second child then said, "but I don''t seem to allow you to sit, do I?" Night nongying and Duanmu Ya looked at their eyelids and jumped. Before they had time to respond, the second sneered and ordered, "I''ll give you two ways. First, I''ll throw you into my two baby mouths and be eaten by one bite. Second, I''ll get up and kneel immediately until I''m satisfied." Obviously, he punished her for talking too much just now. Want her to keep kneeling? Night Nong Ying had such a bad breath. She was about to vent it. Duanmu yawang gently pulled her sleeve. She whispered to her: "the big husband can bend and stretch. No matter how angry you are, bear it for me!" "But..." "No, but." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "do you want to die?" The night shadow stopped talking. As soon as he bit his teeth, he raised his body and knelt down. The second was not satisfied, and said coldly, "kneel to me." Night nongying moved in the direction of the sound and knelt straight in front of the second. "What do you do with a hunchback?" the second said coldly: "look at your appearance, your self-restraint should not be worse than this black eyed person. Who taught you to lose your shoulder and hunchback?" Night shadow pursed his lips and bent his back. His back was straight. He looked very good. "I can bear it." the second man was very proud. He raised his head and laughed. At the same time, he slapped the boss and said, "boss, these two should be the most interesting dwarfs we have ever met?" Little Man? Hearing this title, duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. "A little brain." The boss said coldly: "don''t worry, it''s rare that you like them. As long as they know each other and don''t cause trouble, I won''t touch them." "OK." The second man wanted this answer. He patted the boss on the shoulder and said with satisfaction, "don''t worry, I''ll be measured." At this point, they were quiet. No one spoke in the whole carriage, and no one spoke to embarrass them. However, the boss''s words just now made Duanmu yawang and night nongying very nervous. What exactly does "move" mean? Driven by python, there was a rustling sound under the carriage. Duanmu yawang could feel that the body moved very fast. As time passed, Duanmu yawang felt that the night shadow around him was not stable. He couldn''t help worrying: "are you okay?" "OK." Duanmu yawang wanted to give her a pulse to see the situation, but after pondering for a while, he endured it and asked, "your waist and abdomen must also be injured. In addition to numbing your knees, the most serious injury is your waist and back. You really can''t bear to tell me." "I can bear it for the time being." night nongying is still proud: "I can''t bear it. I''ve fought with them myself." "HMM." Duanmu yawang was relieved. Night nongying didn''t pay much attention to her own affairs. She sighed, "I don''t know what happened to Bai Bai and your friend now, and the dog." Mentioned here, Duanmu yawang was also silent. It''s impossible to say you don''t worry. ¡­¡­ The other side The little white deer watched helplessly as the two giants grabbed Duanmu yawang and night shadow, threw them into the huge carriage, and then walked away. But in the blink of an eye, the huge carriage became as small as a box. Gradually, also disappeared in the field of vision. He shed tears and looked at the white desert around him. He was frightened and lonely. He caught a glimpse of a dark shadow tens of meters away, remembered what Duan Muya Wang had told him, quickly wiped his tears, got up and walked in the direction of Yan Huiyin. After walking over, he smelled a strong smell of blood. He was stunned. Could uncle Yan, who only had bones, still bleed? He thought so, reached out and pushed Yin Huiyin, who was wearing a black cloak and all his bones were wrapped in black cloth, and shouted, "Uncle Yin, uncle Yin..." After shaking for a long time, Yan Huiyin coughed softly, the cough was dull, and he felt very painful at first sight. However, the sound is enough to excite the little white deer. Because at least I''m still alive! He continued to push him, "Uncle Yin, wake up. Tell me what''s wrong with you?" "Cough..." Yan Huiyin''s bones'' giggled ''and his hands moved, "white, white?" "It''s me!" The little white deer was even more happy when he saw that he could speak, "Uncle Yan, how do you feel?" "... OK." Yan Huiyin gasped, hard raised his hand to pull the cloth off his face, "even two ribs in front of his chest should be broken, and the left leg bone should be broken." "Is that okay?" The little white deer were scared to death and cried, "Uncle Yin, what are you going to do now? I, I don''t know medicine!" Yin Huiyin had only one bone left, two ribs were broken, his legs were broken, and there was no meat for rest. Can he really be well? Yan Huiyin was startled by his cry and said helplessly, "Bai Bai, why are you crying? I''m not dead." "But your bones won''t come back." "Who said that she would never come back?" Yan Huiyin was helpless to lie in place and did not intend to continue the problem. He was more concerned about: "Xiao yawang and miss ye were taken away, right?" Chapter 1878 "Yes, uncle Yin, what shall we do?" the little white deer was terrified. "Are the masters and miss ye afraid of catching up with the strength of those two people? They have such heavy injuries on their bodies and can''t see their eyes. They are both straight and stubborn. What should they do if they contradict those two people and are killed?" "Don''t panic. What you said is not impossible, but you should know that they are actually smarter than anyone and know how to adapt to changes." Yan Huiyin was not so worried as the little white deer. He lay panting in the desert and looked straight at the sky. "How can you not panic!" The little white deer was about to stamp his feet and said anxiously, "Uncle Yin, what should we do?" "What else can I do? Of course I''m chasing." "Chase?" Yan Huiyin nodded and asked him, "do you remember which direction they were going?" The little white deer foolishly pointed in a direction. "OK." Yan Huiyin gasped for two breaths and held his hand to sit up. The little white deer was scared to death. "Uncle Yin, your ribs are broken and your leg bones are broken. Don''t move!" Yan Huiyin held himself calmly with his hand, while doing it, he reached out and tore off the cloth: "didn''t you just say that I didn''t have flesh and blood to support the bone? Since the bone has been broken, it doesn''t make any difference whether I move or not. Anyway, there will be no bleeding, and there will be no wound deepening." The little white deer felt sour when he heard it. "Then, will you still hurt?" In fact, he wants to make sure whether he can keep it well. Yan Huiyin opened her mouth and smiled, but did not answer. The little white deer pinched his hands and stared at him. Seeing that he tore off three small strips of cloth, he began to take off his clothes. "Uncle Yin, what are you... Doing?" "Tie the bones." When Yan Huiyin said, he had stripped off his upper body and exposed his white bones. Then he waved to the little white deer and said, "Bai Bai, come and help me." The little white deer hurriedly ran two steps past and asked nervously, "how can I help you?" "Just fix the bone for me. I''ll tie a knot. Don''t let the broken bone move around." "Oh." The little white deer understood. He nodded to reach out, but he had never touched someone else''s bones. Looking at Bai Sensen''s bones, he couldn''t start at once. "Afraid?" "Not afraid." He''s really not afraid. It''s just this feeling. He doesn''t know what to say. Sad and sad. Yan Huiyin smiled and whispered, "you child, you know how to love people so much, just like your master." "Ah?" "Your master is so desperate. In fact, what he thinks in his heart is just like you." as a man, he can speak and eat more, but he is still just a bone. No blood, no meat, but not human. Such a person is your friend, a friend who can''t see the light and walk in the crowd. How can you not feel sorry for your friend if you are sincere? Although she didn''t say it, he still understood my heart. The little white deer dropped its head. To be honest, he didn''t feel much before. He just thought it was very interesting. After all, it is said that there were all kinds of strange species in the demon world. But Yin Huiyin is human. No blood, no meat, how cruel? Now he felt a lot more deeply with Yan Hui. He felt uncomfortable when he heard his painful breathing just now. He felt even worse when he was about to touch his broken bone. "Don''t be sad. I''m used to it." Yan Huiyin smiled, rubbed the head of the little white deer, bared his teeth and said, "first help me connect the bones. After connecting the bones, while there is no wind, the trace of Python dragging the gravel has not been covered and smoothed. We try to follow the trace to catch up with them." "OK." Hearing what he said, the little white deer had no time to hurt spring and autumn. He quickly stood on tiptoe to help hold his ribs and let Yin Huiyin do a bandage. The advantage of whole body bones is that it is especially good to bind ribs. You can easily find a place to fix and bind whether you go to the side or back bone. The ribs were fixed three or two times. It''s too simple and unimaginable. The tip of the little white deer''s nose is always sour. Before, he thought Duanmu yawang had never been busy with other people''s affairs. In order to go to the endless City, he took more trouble and effort. Now he is blind and unpredictable. He used to think it was really unnecessary. But now, for the first time, he felt that his master was right to come here. "Crying?" Yan Huiyin saw his nose pumping and his eyes were red. He thought he was too worried about Duanmu yawang, rubbed his head, and his voice was extremely gentle: "don''t worry too much, we believe xiaoyawang. I always think she is a person who can retreat all over no matter what environment." The little white deer gave an unexplained, um, and said, "Uncle Yin, and your leg bones, the bones are broken, this..." "Isn''t there a tree over there? Just find a branch and fix it. It''s broken and can''t be broken." "I''ll go." The little white deer wiped the tears on his face and ran out without saying a word. It was too late for Yin Huiyin to call him. Finally, he sighed and watched him go away, worrying himself. Although he advised the little white deer so much, in fact, he was not so calm in his heart. After all, he had a real fight with people just now. He knew the strength of the other party very well. He can''t fight alone, not to mention there are two people on the other side, and Duanmu yawang and night nongying are not his opponents. They want to deal with two strong opponents, just like hitting stone with an egg. The little white deer did not dare to neglect, and soon found the branch back. Not just branches, but also got him a crutch. Yin Huiyin raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s still white and careful." The little white deer was also afraid of Yan Huiyin''s unhappiness and explained, "it''s better to use crutches than to jump." "Well, I know." Yan Huiyin smiled gently, and then began to look at the branches used by the little white deer to fix the bones. He found that each branch was very good, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "well found." The little white deer was not happy. He squatted down and said, "the master said that she has done many such things." The topic returned to Duanmu yawang. Yin Huiyin shut up this time and carefully bandaged herself. After fixing, Yan Huiyin stood up with a crutch and waved to the little white deer. The little white deer passed by. Yan Huiyin took his hand, narrowed her eyes and stared at Duanmu ya, who had left before, and said, "let''s go now." The little white deer said, "don''t hold me. It''s better for you to stick crutches with both hands." "Walking is too slow. I don''t have a sword." Yan Huiyin said, his wrist moved, turned into a sword, and the imperial sword left. Chapter 1879 The sword flies very fast, and the seven Python drives not slowly. Besides, Duanmu yawang has been away for a long time. Yin Huiyin followed the driving trace for some time and saw a lake not far away. The lake is crescent shaped, the water is clear, and a group of dense houses stand on both sides. "Uncle Yan, there is a house!" the little white deer''s eyes were full of light and said excitedly, "is this where those people live? Will the owner be in this group of houses?" "It''s possible." Yan Huiyin thought, looked into the distance, looked at the traces of the drive, which spread into the houses. He turned around for a week, found a depression in the desert and went down with his sword. The little white deer said, "Uncle Yan, why don''t you go? Don''t you go to find the master?" "It''s not suitable to find it for the time being." Yan Huiyin raised her head and pointed to the nearby houses, "don''t you find that most of the houses here are on the first floor, but they are very high. Such a high house lives naturally high people. I guess the people living here may be similar to the previous two." The little white deer understood, "do you want to find out the situation first?" "Yes." The little white deer himself was still a child, and his strength was not high, so he naturally listened to Yin Huiyin. However, he was still very concerned, "do we all stay here now? Go in and explore the situation when it gets dark?" Yin Huiyin shook her head, "it''s not safe to stay here, and people with sharp eyes may find them at any time. Anyway, we already know that xiaoyawang may find a place with trees to stop. First, they can rest, second, they are not afraid of wind and sand, and third, it''s safer to stay a distance." "Yes." The little white deer agreed with this practice. So they turned and left. ¡­¡­ The other side Duanmu yawang and yenongying have been worried about where they will be taken. The python finally stopped after driving for some time. There was a noise all around. There was a lot of footsteps, a heavy sound, the ground shook slightly, and the carriage swayed. There are shouting, trading, boxing and wind, as well as all kinds of angry curses and laughter. Every sound is extremely loud. Duanmu yawang and yenongying had damaged their eardrums. For a time, they only felt pain in their eardrums. Both of them turned white. "Oh, my ears are bleeding?" The two men scanned the situation at a glance. The boss didn''t see it and didn''t say a word. The person who said such a sentence is naturally the second. "Ask you something, say!" The eardrum was buzzing. Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and said, "our eardrum is damaged. We''re afraid of noise." "So delicate?" The second child tut tut twice, with a sarcastic smile in his tone. The boss said coldly: "a smell of blood, dirty the car." Then he got off the carriage with heavy steps. The second son said coldly, "do you hear me? The boss thinks you''re dirty. Don''t you get out of the car quickly? Do you want to wait for us to hold you down?" They didn''t answer, looked at each other, consciously stood up and got out of the car. When they got out of the carriage, they smelled a strong smell of people. Speaking of human breath is a literary statement. It should be all kinds of sweat smell of human body. Their noses were also tortured. They also know that there is trouble here and there are a lot of people. Night nongying endured the conflict of nausea and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "are all the people here sick? It stinks." "In the desert, there is little hot water. Drinking water has become a problem. Do you expect them to bathe every day?" The night shadow stopped talking. "You''re whispering again?" the second man laughed angrily. "Do you think I''m too kind to you?" "Dare not..." As soon as Duanmu yawang said this, a man with a rough voice roared. Duanmu yawang heard someone pat someone on the shoulder, "old Wang, it''s good. This time he went out and brought back two dwarfs?" The second king was satisfied: "Hmm, which time can I go out and return empty handed?" The two made fun of each other for several times. The hoarse man gave a curious sigh. Duanmu looked at the ground and felt that the ground shook twice. At the same time, a foul smell floated over. Duanmu yawang knew that it was the man with a rough voice who looked around them. Duanmu yawang and night nongying pursed their lips and stood still. The man with a hoarse voice said, "second brother Wang, I thought I was dazzled, but I was really a woman with black hair?" Wang Laoer was very proud: "you''re right, rare?" "Rare, indeed rare. The black hair makes the skin seem whiter and softer." The hoarse man rubbed his hands, but he didn''t understand: "Why are these two blindfolded? Don''t you want them to see the way, afraid they will run away? Ha ha, I said you worry too much. Where is Yueya Bay? Everyone can crush them with a finger. How can they have the courage to run away?" Originally, this place is called Crescent Bay. The second king said, "Guo Dafang, you''re wrong. I''m not going to cover their eyes. These two are blind." At night, I can''t help but make complaints about my heart. What the hell are these names? It''s too casual! "Blind?" Guo Dafang''s smile in his voice decreased by two points. "What are you doing when you catch two blind people back? I''m lucky to look at my body. This skin still feels good. I want to discuss with you to sell it!" Sell? Duanmu Ya looked and heard her eyelids jump. Wang Laoer''s tone was two points more publicity: "why, dislike the blind?" Guo Dafang smiled. Obviously, he didn''t dare to provoke Wang''s second son. His tone was all flattering: "how can I dislike your goods every time? I''m very satisfied with your body and skin. I''ll still give the previous price. Do you think it''s appropriate?" They are estimated to be tall and have a great voice. They talk in front of Duanmu yawang and night nongying. Their hearts sink and their faces are not very good-looking. The man''s voice was hoarse and obscene. As soon as he heard it, he knew it was not good. Plus the conversation, maybe it''s a woman who does skin and meat business. Duanmu yawang and Yenong both thought that the second king would promise. Unexpectedly, the second king sneered, "Guo Dafang, you dare to take advantage of my second king. These two people know that it is different from the past. You only give the original price?" Guo Dafang said: "however, these two people are blind, and there is blood everywhere. At a glance, they know that they can''t afford to toss and raise. I feel the same price..." "All right." The second king snorted and tut tut said, "Guo Dafang, I thought you were very knowledgeable before. Now it seems that I overestimated you." Chapter 1880 Guo Dafang was worried. "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Let''s have something to say. How can we share our friendship? You say, I''ll give them whatever price they pay. I must buy them all!" Wang Laoer seemed to be pleased. He smiled and said, "no, I don''t sell these two people." "Ah?" Guo Dafang looked confused. "No, don''t sell?" he was ready to be slaughtered. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to buy it? "As for the rare black eyed person, I naturally want to keep it well and collect it. Why sell it?" The second king looked surprised: "do you want to keep it for your own use? Don''t you like such dwarfs and feel boring?" The second king snorted, disdained to answer him, and said impatiently, "go, go, I''m starving. I don''t have time to chat with you." As soon as Guo Dafang heard that he didn''t force him to buy the two people who looked hurt, he breathed a sigh of relief. He giggled a few times in a rough voice and hurriedly said, "hahaha, good, don''t bother you. Next time you have good things on it, you must give priority to me." So he glanced at duanmuya in the direction he looked at. Tut Tut, the best in the world! These two people look better and better! However, the dwarf is slow and can''t afford to toss. He is ill and doesn''t know whether he can be cured. I''m afraid he will die with two legs before he can be used. Didn''t he lose a lot? Thinking so, he doesn''t feel pity. Looking at Duanmu Ya more, she was afraid that the king''s second son would repent, so she turned and left. As soon as he left, the second king snorted, hugged his chest with both hands, and stared at Duanmu yawang and night shadow: "guess what Guo Dafang does?" Duanmu yawang gave a faint, um, and frankly said four words of flesh business. "Guess, I''m still so calm?" the second Wang narrowed his eyes and stared at her. "I think you two are also chaste ladies. Don''t you hate these and can''t hear harmonious words?" the woman who was caught before was not crying and looking for life and death. Of course, I can''t escape the fate of not selling in the end. After selling, they couldn''t bear to be killed by a head, some had been struggling to wait for the opportunity to escape, and others were slowly erased and muddled to death. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying didn''t answer Wang Laoer''s words. Wang Laoer was not angry, but was pleasantly smiled, "so, do you understand?" Duanmu yawang said quietly, "understand, we sell us if we don''t obey?" Ordinary people don''t talk about these transactions in front of the sold people for more convenience. After all, the people who are sold will certainly look for life and death when they hear it, which will increase a lot of trouble. Wang Laoer is obviously afraid of trouble. He is not the same as Guo Dafang. He should disdain to talk so much nonsense with him. However, he told him a lot in front of them. The purpose, naturally, is to intimidate them and make them obedient. "Smart!" Wang Lao Er snapped his fingers. "I like to chat with such smart people." When he said that, he turned around and said leisurely, "I don''t care about you. You can distinguish the sound of footsteps and follow up." Then he left. Duanmu yawang and yenongying took a sip of their lips and followed up. This is the market. There are a lot of people. When Duanmu yawang and night shadow followed up, they were surrounded by people. An unpleasant smell rubbed their shoulders and bumped into many people. Some people stared at them and whispered, while others couldn''t help touching them. Duanmu looked at them with a sneer, moved his fingertips and touched them back. Those who were touched back smiled. However, even more extraordinary things, because of Wang''s second son, he didn''t dare to do it. After all, since Wang''s car entered Crescent Bay, everyone stared at his carriage and knew what he had brought back this time. They followed the footsteps and walked through the crowd. Suddenly, it was cool and there were fewer people around. It felt like stepping on an alley. After walking around for a while, the second king said it was coming, and the footsteps seemed more forthright. Duanmu yawang immediately said, "make a shadow, mind the threshold." "I know." The night made a sound, and then slowed down and tried to touch the door. After touching the door, they went to test the threshold. Too high. After retreating for a while, duanmuya looked at her eyelids and jumped: "the threshold is so high." almost one of their legs is so high. "Yes." Two people cross, this cross, two people both fall. Because there is a high and low house outside the threshold, and it is indeed lower inside the threshold. They told one to step empty and fell directly because of inertia. "Ha ha ha..." Inside came Wang Laoer''s impolite laughter, "the dwarf is so interesting. His legs are not as high as the threshold." Duanmu yawang and yenongying support each other and get up, ignoring the wanton laughter in their ears. "Are you okay?" Duanmu yawang is worried about getting hurt by night shadow. "No." "That''s good." They had entered the house and stood still. Because they don''t know what they''re going to do next. "Come here." Not far to the left, Wang called them and patted the table at the same time. Following the sound, they passed the corridor and stood together. They couldn''t see. Although their ears hurt, their hearing was very sensitive, and their smell was more sensitive than before. In this room, compared with the street, the air is clean many times, and it is rare that there is no peculiar smell. "Guess what I brought you back for?" "I don''t know." "I don''t leave useless people here, and I don''t raise idle people. You are rare smart people, and I especially appreciate smart people." the second king turns the cup leisurely. "Coupled with your temperament, I firmly believe that the value you bring me is not just selling money. Therefore, it''s time to prove yourself." Duanmu yawang is very quiet, proof? " "That''s right." Mr. Wang sipped his tea and said leisurely, "before I speak, if you want to live better here, should you first say what you know?" "Doctor." Night shadow is very simple: "we all know a little about medicine." "Oh?" Wang Laoer was obviously surprised. All the cups in his hand were put down, "really understand?" "Really understand." "Ha ha!" Wang Laoer laughed, then stared at duanmuya and asked, "what about you?" "I also know a little about medicine, can cook and some strange gossip arrays." "Eh?" Wang Laoer was obviously more surprised. "Is this true?" Duanmu yawang nodded. The second king laughed, "it seems that I''m lucky. I really found the treasure!" Chapter 1881 As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang and night shadow heard a burst of slow footsteps, and a strong air pressure approached. They recognized that this was the temperament of the boss. "Boss, are you interested?" The second lip angle tilted up an evil radian, tapped the desktop and stared at the boss. The boss has always been in the house. He seems to be extremely keen. He listens to their conversation word by word and comes out. Obviously, he is not interested in nonsense. He was not interested in answering the second son''s words. After he came out, he narrowed his condensed purple eyes and stared at Duanmu yawang and night shadow. After a while, he said, "since you have some ability, keep it." "Nature." The second son was quite proud on his face, "but let''s say it. This time I''m the most meritorious and give me more benefits." The boss gave him a cold glance. The second man looked at it, but sighed. He lost the battle for a moment, raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, it''s OK to divide it as before?" The boss snorted. Then he looked away and continued to stare at them quietly. The second dare not say anything. The whole house was so quiet that only the wind could be heard. Even though Duanmu yawang and night shadow can''t see, he also feels that someone is staring at him. It felt like being stared at by a poisonous snake. Duanmu yawang''s hair stood up on her face and arms. She suddenly realized that the second king might not be difficult to deal with. The boss who has always looked down on them may be the most terrible once he focuses on him. Thinking so, the boss opened his mouth without any temperature: "I don''t like harsh and useful people, and I don''t like to see the old, weak, sick and disabled. What requirements can you ask?" Duanmuya looked and was stunned. Night shadow response is greater, directly asked: "what do you mean?" The boss pursed his lips and didn''t answer. Like night shadow asked an extremely stupid question. Duanmu Ya looked at the light and said without hesitation, "we want to heal our eyes." The boss said lightly, "the cost of inviting doctors here is very high. We won''t invite doctors until we know whether you have enough value. This requirement is no more." Duanmu yawang smiled when he heard this, "I don''t need you to invite a doctor. What''s our strength? You also said we need a test. We are doctors. You just need to provide us with the drugs we need, and leave the rest to ourselves." The boss continued, "this is a desert and the medicine is expensive." Duanmu yawang understood, "we can treat patients and make money." The second brother laughed and said, "boss, it''s good. Such a smart woman is a man with black hair and black eyes. It''s a miracle in the world!" The boss didn''t say anything this time. He nodded his head and then ordered: "prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone." "Ah?" The second laughed, "boss, what do you want to do with pen, ink, paper and inkstone?" "Nature is writing." the boss frowned and said, "prepare two copies." The second shrugged, stood up and really went out. The boss did not continue to ask them, but also stood up and went out. Suddenly, Duanmu yawang and night shadow can feel that the whole house seems to be only the two of them. Night Lane shadow only felt inexplicable and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "what do they mean?" "Of course it''s a test for us." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "as long as you are a smarter person, you know it shouldn''t be what others say." "Yes." Night nongying nodded and sighed: "I look at a boss, which is more difficult to deal with than the second. Moreover, the second obviously respects and fears the boss. If the boss cares about us, we will be more troublesome." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, "but there''s no way. We''re fish on someone else''s chopping board. We can only be slaughtered for the time being." "Yes." Night nongying smiled bitterly, but there was nothing to talk about. Talking was just a waste of time. She was more concerned about: "our eyes, are you sure?" "Of course." "You are really good." night Nong Ying sighed, "I also have ideas in my heart, but I''m not sure." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer, but reached out and patted her on the shoulder. After all, some words are just hypocrisy. They were also tired. They didn''t want to talk much. They were worried about making any noise, so they quietly concentrated and stopped talking. After about two quarters of an hour, they heard footsteps outside. As soon as the footsteps sounded, they had a tacit understanding. They stopped talking and looked at this direction quietly. Come back, it''s dick. He tilted his mouth and threw a pile of four treasures of study on the table impatiently. "Boss!" The second raised his voice and said, "here are the things. What''s next?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered. The second frowned. When he went out, he was wet with sweat, but there was no impatient expression on his face. He just sat at the table, poured himself a large glass of water, raised his head and drank it. When he finished drinking a glass of water and put it down, he heard a burst of footsteps. He glanced at the past and saw the boss come over without expression. He called the boss. The boss gave a sound and didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at Duanmu Ya and night shadow and said coldly, "you two sit at the table." With that, the fingertips moved, and two small stones flew out. They just hit the other two chairs next to the table and made a sound. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying moved their ears, stood up without saying a word, helped each other, and sat down on the two chairs with great accuracy. "Wow!" The second whistled. The boss looked calm, did not applaud, and gave the second son a wink. The second brother knew and began to distribute the things he took back. After the distribution, he had to sit down. The boss said coldly, "they can''t grind ink." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The second evil spirit''s face collapsed, and he really went to study ink. After the ink was studied, the second son consciously dipped the pen in ink and handed it to them. Duanmu yawang and yenongying both calmly felt all the sounds around. Pass the pen and they catch it. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying were surprised at this grasp: "this... Is so thick?" the pen holder is thicker than her thumb, and it feels not short. It''s heavy to grasp in her hand. It''s a pain to write with such a pen! "Considering your status as a dwarf, I''ve bought the smallest pen here." the second child curled his mouth. "You have spiritual power. Don''t tell me you can''t bear it." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, and the smart didn''t continue to talk. Chapter 1882 The boss said at this time, "do you know what I want you to do?" Night shadow: "test our medical knowledge?" "I don''t know medicine, how to test you?" when the boss said, he frowned and said, "the simplest thing I want you to do is to write the name of medicinal materials and how much you know." "He is very clever." After listening to the film at night, I couldn''t help but sound to Duanmu yawang''s heart, "how much I know about medicinal materials is really the most concise certification of a person''s understanding of medical skills." "Yes." Duanmu yawang agrees. Medical knowledge must understand medicine, and only those with excellent medical skills can be assessed. The boss looked at them and said to the second: "pour them a glass of water." The second man raised his eyebrows and pointed to himself: "I''ll pour them water?" "No?" "... yes." the second son held out a word, but he was unwilling to act. He went to two glasses of water and put them at Duanmu yawang and night shadow. After tossing for so long, they were so thirsty that they all got up. The boss''s words surprised both of them. Inexplicably, a lot of peace of mind. At least, life is safe. They drank the water in big gulps. In fact, they still wanted to drink. Night nongying was thinking whether to ask for another cup, but the boss asked, "are you still thirsty?" "Yes." Night makes a shadow and nods truthfully. The boss didn''t let the second man pour water for them, but said to the second man, "go cook." "Me again?" The second was stunned and pointed to Duanmu yawang and night shadow: "aren''t they ready-made, why..." Before the second son finished speaking, the boss turned his eyes and stared at him. The waves in his eyes moved slightly. The second son immediately turned his front: "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go now. How many people''s cooking?" Boss: "how many people are there?" The second man took a deep breath, curled his mouth and stood up without retort: "OK, I''ll go." Then he walked into the house. As he walked, his mind suddenly flashed. Now it''s just the beginning. He will become the boss''s errand. If the strength of those two women can really satisfy the boss, won''t he become the errand of three people? £¡£¡ His evil eyes reflected a touch of regret. ... sir, why didn''t you think of this before! What a mistake! The second child''s footsteps could not be heard. Duanmu yawang and yenongying were about to write by hand, but the boss said, "start with the simplest and most common ones and write the complex ones. I want to see how many of the herbs in front of you are the same." Duanmuya looked and listened, and her eyelids covered with cloth moved. Secretly frightened. Before she could think more, the boss said, "start writing." They gave a sound and began to write down. The pen is thick and heavy, although the weight is nothing. But they are women, and they have never suffered anything. They can say that their hands are slender jade fingers. Holding such a pen to write is really a torture. Before long, I felt that my finger skin was worn. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t dare to say anything. Because the boss has been staring at them, they dare not even talk in private. After all, the second can quickly know whether their heart sounds or not. Obviously, the eldest can go to a higher level than the second, and he must be able to perceive it. If he thinks they cheat on each other, it''s not a good thing. Therefore, it is mainly safe. They wrote honestly. Mo Yue wrote for two quarters of an hour and wrote several pieces of paper. After each chapter is written, it will be taken by the boss. After writing for two quarters of an hour, when they still wanted to write, the boss said, "stop." They stopped suddenly. I feel a little inexplicable. The old man took out all the paper they had. They put new paper in hand and said, "now, you write what you just wrote again." "Why?" night Nong Ying couldn''t help opening his mouth. "I don''t like people who question me." although the boss said so, his tone didn''t fluctuate. "You have no water to drink after dinner, and you have to eat half a bowl of rice less than her." Night shadow took a deep breath. Just after drinking a glass of water, she thought that their situation began to get better. However, at this moment, she was more deeply aware of the fact that she is now a "slave" than when she was just kicked to kneel in the car. "Any questions?" Night nongying was so angry that she was about to speak. Duanmu yawang stretched out her hand and pulled her hard. She just dragged and didn''t say a word, but the strength reminded her that it finally calmed the night. She clenched her hands and took a deep breath: "I''m wrong. There''s no doubt." "Very good." The boss didn''t seem to see their pulling. He gave them no eyes. After saying that, he ordered, "remember, I want to write it again, except for the same order of drug names." after that, he added: "of course, even if you write it in the wrong order, I won''t punish you." The two wrote with their heads down, silent. The boss glanced at them and said, "write." They nodded as if they had no temperament and began to write. After writing this for two quarters of an hour, they finished it in about the same time. The second said at this time, "boss, the food is ready." The boss said, "come and give it to me." "Oh." The boss came over. He didn''t understand the situation. The boss briefly pointed to the two stacks of paper in front of him, "this is the first time to write. The two stacks at hand are the second time to write. Help me correct the order and write down how many times the order is wrong." The second looked at the four stacks of paper and swallowed the foam: "boss, is it too cruel?" How can anyone test people like this? The boss glanced at him. The second boy smiled and dared not have any objection. He quickly picked up two stacks of paper that had been photographed at night and began to get right. Right, record. They wrote a lot in two quarters of an hour, and it took more than a quarter of an hour to pile it up. After that, the second child whistled and said, "boss, you really want to thank me for finding you a talent." Boss: "how many mistakes?" The second replied, "fifteen." "How many drug names did she write?" The second asked, "how do you know I can count this?" "..." the boss stared at him coldly. The second didn''t dare to hide. He straightened his face and replied, "105." The boss said well, and the second was very curious: "boss, what''s in your hand? How many drug names are there and how many are wrong?" The boss didn''t answer. He sorted out the paper in his hand, stood up and said, "later, give the black haired and black eyed person a bowl of rice, half a bowl of vegetables, five pieces of meat and a glass of water. The purple eyed person gives more than half a bowl of rice, half a bowl of vegetables and four pieces of meat." Then he turned and left. Chapter 1883 As soon as the second son listened, the evil spirit''s eyes folded a touch of light and looked straight at the shadow of the night, "aren''t you good?" Before ye Nong Ying opened his mouth, the second son tutted again, turned his eyes, grabbed the two stacks of paper written by Duanmu yawang, and carefully compared them. By the way, a quarter of an hour. He laughed and said to ye nongying, "it seems that you are really a little worse than your companions." After that, the spectator asked, "one of you can knock on the mountain and shock the tiger when you take it out. It''s just that you two are still friends. They all say that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. I''m very curious. How can you maintain your friend relationship?" Yenongying was silent for a moment and said an answer that made the second child feel different: "I never make friends that I can''t even compare with." The second eyebrow picked: "Oh?" He motioned her to continue, and yenongying replied very well: "she is my only friend." "Pa pa..." The second clapped, "I have to say, although you are not as good as her, you think clearly, and you are arrogant and transparent enough." Then he asked, "do you know how many mistakes she made?" Night shadow shook his head. The second son laughed and couldn''t wait to say an answer: "she wrote more than 130 kinds of medicinal materials. The second time, she wrote it in the wrong order." Night nongying sighed: "although I don''t think you have many mistakes, I didn''t expect you to make only five mistakes." Duanmu looked at her lips and didn''t answer. "Well, I''m hungry." The second man picked up the paper at hand, put it down, and then walked away. After a while, they came back again. Listening to his footsteps, they smelled the smell of food. The second man put the meals in front of them one by one, and then said, "your meal time and rest time are half an hour. We need to rest. The eldest brother especially hates others quarreling with him. Don''t make unnecessary noise." Then he left again. Night nongying and Duanmu yawang followed the sound position of the previous dishes and chopsticks, smoothly touched the dishes and chopsticks and began to eat. Both of them choked when they ate it. "Mama, it''s hard to eat." a night''s face was crumpled with a knead dough like a face. It was like a bunch of kneading dough. It was pulling its lips and whispering Tucao: "this food is not familiar with, and it''s so thick, it has no sweet taste, and the meat is also fishy and salty. What ghosts are we going to make complaints about when we eat?" It''s polite to say vomiting. Duanmu yawang could hardly eat. While chewing the meat in his mouth, he said painfully: "I never believed that someone could cook good things into... Dog ignore." The last three words were almost inaudible. Night nongying was close to her, but she heard it and couldn''t help laughing. It meant having fun in bitterness: "this metaphor is really good. If dogs didn''t eat before, but we want to eat now. Therefore, we are not as good as dogs now." Duanmu yawang said. I have to say, she is afraid of the boss. This man is unpredictable and has strong control. I don''t know if yenongying noticed that after drinking a glass of water, she showed dissatisfaction and wanted to drink. The man with a cold voice saw it at a glance and asked if he wanted to go again. What a calm and gentle question. However, he only asked one question, but after getting the answer from yenongying, he cut off the topic. Even after being questioned by yenongying, he cut off her water. If you are not good and you are thirsty, I won''t let you drink. After this, night shadow will not annoy him again. Another thing is that the old man with a smiling face is a powerful man, which is known from the attitude of the man who came to talk about business when they got off the carriage. However, people like the second child obey the boss and dare not refute him at all. It was the first time she had met such a thoughtful and unpredictable person. In addition, she couldn''t see and capture his expression. She couldn''t analyze this person through this point. She couldn''t help feeling uneasy. Also more cautious. "What are you thinking?" The night made a shadow and saw Duanmu yawang silent for a long time. He couldn''t help but ask in his heart. "Just think about it." Although it''s not delicious, neither of them dare not eat. If they don''t eat now, if they annoy the second child, they may not even have to eat. The mouth says dislike, but life still needs to continue. There''s no need to struggle with your life. "The mouth is dry." Eating raw coarse grains of rice, making shadows at night, and swallowing hard by touching his throat. Duanmu yawang said, "I''ll give you half a cup of water?" "Yes." Night shadow is not polite. When Duanmu yawang pushed the cup over, he reached out and grabbed it, drank a big mouthful, and finally swallowed the rice choked in his throat. She remembered something and couldn''t help asking, "did you just write the order too hard?" "You mean I only made five mistakes?" "Otherwise?" night Nong Ying was not angry. "You know that boss doesn''t play cards according to common sense. I think he is the most terrible. It''s good for us to save some strength in the future." Duanmu yawang said, "I have saved my strength, otherwise I can be all right. It''s you. You dare to have so many places." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night nongying took a deep breath, "can I say that according to my ability, I will still make at least six or seven mistakes?" after that, she was unbelievable, "can you really be all right?" "Do I have to lie?" "Really not." the night teased the shadow, tut tut twice, and then mocked himself: "the second man doesn''t understand at all. I seem similar to you, but if you want to compare carefully, I don''t know how many me are separated." Duanmu yawang was not interested in this topic at all, but said, "I think you actually did a good job today and can keep it." Night nongying picked her eyebrows and smiled when she buried her head in the bowl. "You think it''s good, don''t you?" "Yes." "That''s it." "OK." When they agreed, they stopped talking and ate quietly. After eating, yenongying hesitated and said, "what are we going to do next?" "Now that you''ve finished eating, of course you''re cleaning up the mess." the second came out at this time and handed a tray, "I''m not your servant. I want to serve you. Pack up my things and come with me." They packed up their things and followed him with the dishes they had eaten. "This is the backyard. When you get out of the door frame, go straight ahead for ten meters. It''s a well. Wash your things yourself." then he said, "put your things down and come with me." They did, and then followed him around for a long time. The second man said, "this is your rest room." When he said that, he yawned, "the environment should be familiar with it. I''m leaving." Chapter 1884 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men listened to the footsteps of his departure, made shadows at night, held their forehead silently, clenched their teeth and whispered, "he really doesn''t treat us as blind." "Don''t be naive." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "If we look like a blind man and can''t do anything, it''s estimated that we can''t talk to each other completely now." they all know that the two giants can''t have two losers around. "Yes." Night nongying sighed, smiled bitterly and said, "shall we go back to the room to feel the situation, or go out and wash the dishes and chopsticks?" "Wash the dishes and chopsticks first." "OK." They groped out of the well, washed their things, and then went back to the room. How about the room? They couldn''t see it clearly, so they had to feel it. The final answer was that the room was unexpectedly large, with only a simple mat bed. It is estimated that it is the giant''s reason. The bed is very large. It is at least three meters long and more than two meters wide. It is more than enough for them to lie down. However, the room is really simple. There is only one bed, one table and two stools, and there are no other three meters. After they found out the situation, they were ready to rest. During the rest, night shadow subconsciously took off her clothes and outer clothes. Duanmu yawang heard a sound and stopped her, "wait." As he spoke, he waved his sleeve and drew a border in the room. Block the prying eyes of the outside world. ¡­¡­ In another room in the house, two giants sat at the table, looked at the two people in the mirror, looked at them packing up, looked at them rubbing in the room, and looked at duanmuya. With a wave of her hand, there was a white fog in front of her, and she couldn''t see anything. The second raised her head and laughed. The boss is still expressionless. "Boss, these two people are not tame. I guessed that we might spy on them all the time." then I touched my chin and laughed, "but how do I feel like two abnormal peepers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss didn''t seem to hear what he said, and gently lit the table with his fingertips. Looking at his expressionless face, the second child''s laughter stopped suddenly, calmed down and sat quietly waiting. Sure enough, a moment later, the boss said, "give them an hour of free time every day. During this hour, they can make boundaries at will, but they can''t exceed one hour a day." "OK, I''ll talk about this rule to them later." The boss nodded and said, "we have two higher doctors here. You should advertise them as soon as possible." "No problem." "Three meals a day and give them to both of them in the future." As soon as the second son heard it, he immediately called a joy and said in a loud voice, "no problem!" The boss raised his eyelids and gave him a sideways look. The second smiled, turned and left. So that night, Duanmu yawang and night shadow had one more task - cooking. Before cooking, I was familiar with the kitchen. Get familiar with it before you start. The eldest and the second should not worry about food and drink. The meat they gave them was a thick piece. Duanmu yawang weighed it casually, at least five or six kilograms. A meal of five or six kilograms of meat, the meat given to them at noon, but a few pieces per person, add up to less than half a kilo. They both ate several kilograms, and the giant''s stomach capacity was also huge. Not only more meat, but also more vegetables. Night nongying doesn''t know how to cook or cook, so she can only be responsible for washing vegetables, washing meat and burning fire. These dishes and meat, she also considered, just feel unimaginable, "how to cook so much meat, a pot of stew?" Duanmu yawang really thinks so. However, to be honest, if she does it, any pot of stew is better than that cooked outside. Of course, a skillful woman can''t cook without rice, but there are too few spices in the kitchen. She thought for a moment and shouted "boss and Dick". "What''s your name?" The second appeared in the kitchen unhappily, twisted his eyebrows and looked at them. "Don''t you want to live?" after that, he corrected his way: "also, call me the second leader in the future, and the boss will naturally be the big leader. Do you know?" "Good second master." Duanmu yawang obediently said, "in order to cook more delicious food, I need some seasonings, but the kitchen doesn''t have them." The second head of the family was comfortable. The second looked better, but he still said, "just cook it casually. I can cook it casually. What seasoning do you want? It''s a lot of trouble!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang and yenongying heard what he said, but they just felt unimaginable. Did he have no taste, or did he have taste disorders? He actually felt good when eating like that. Did he think it was delicious? This is the most ridiculous thing they have ever heard! "What''s your expression?" the second leader was not very satisfied. "Do you have any objection?" "Indeed." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath. "The second leader can buy some seasonings and taste what I made." The second leader looked skeptical, "are you so good at medicine? Your birth should be good. You should cherish your own hands. Can you really do it?" Duanmu yawang was not wordy at all. He only gave one word: "yes." The second leader believed it for the time being. He turned his eyes twice and looked forward to it: "will what you do be delicious outside?" "You''ll know if you try it tonight." "OK." The second leader snorted, "what kind of seasoning do you need?" Duanmu yawang said what he wanted. She estimated that there was a lack of material here, and there were not many things, so she only said four or five things. The second leader frowned, "I''ll look for it." "Yes." When the second leader turned to leave, Duanmu yawang asked, "how many meters do I have to eat for a meal?" "Half a bucket." Then he left. Half a bucket of rice, several kilograms of rice. Duanmuya sighed and agreed to wash the rice. When washing rice, she deliberately touched the size of rice grains and estimated a certain amount of water according to the circumstances. While the meal was cooking, she began to deal with the meat. A few kilograms of meat and vegetables were handled, but the second still didn''t come back. She waited left and right, and the second came back. She was angry and said, "I bought wine and ginger, but there''s nothing like soy sauce, pepper and fragrant leaves. You''ll make do with it yourself." "... OK." No, there''s no way. I can only make do with it. The second child put down the food, but the wine was in his arms and stared at her suspiciously: "why do you put wine in the cooking? You shouldn''t be nonsense and want to cheat the wine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and said seriously, "I don''t believe I can escape the eyes of the masters. Please rest assured." That''s true. What the old man said no more, he left the kitchen quickly and Kwai, and the man was far away from the kitchen. He had no good feeling for this place. Chapter 1885 Cooking a meal is actually more difficult than Duanmu yawang imagined. Fortunately, there are not many dishes, they are simple, and they don''t spend too much time. It is said that the second son of a man who is far away from the kitchen may smell an unprecedented fragrance when their meat is half cooked, but he is forced to sniff outside the kitchen. While watching, he whispered: "it''s the same food as noon. Why don''t I have such a smell at noon?" He couldn''t figure it out. When the food was ready, he found that the smell filled the room. He couldn''t wait to get out of the hall, and was very excited to ask the boss to come out quickly. When the food was brought to the table, the second son automatically arranged their own food for Duanmu yawang and yenongying as at noon, and then served dinner for himself and the boss. He couldn''t wait to put a piece of meat into his mouth. Because they are "giants", Duanmu yawang can cut the meat into large pieces and thick pieces. In addition, the heat is appropriate, and the cooking time is also appropriate. The meat is tender and juicy, and it is very delicious. When he bites it down, the juice is full, and the fresh and sweet taste blooms in his mouth. "His uncle''s!" The second almost bit his tongue and stared at Lao Da Dao: "it''s really delicious, boss. I haven''t eaten such delicious food. It''s the same food. Why does it taste completely different from what I do?" "Shut up." The boss calmly swallowed the meat and ate another mouthful of rice. The rice grain is soft and hard, with a pure smell of rice. The taste is so comfortable that the boss is stunned. The second man took a bite of his own meal, and then couldn''t help but wow, "his uncle''s, really... It''s the same rice. Why is it different?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss has a black face. The second son didn''t dare to make a mistake. He was always the best at looking at his boss. He shut up. However, after a full meal, he burped contentedly, looked at the night nongying and Duanmu Ya on the other side and said, "you two have really played a lot of roles. You have caught many people before. It seems that few can cook delicious." Duanmu yawang and night shadow did not answer. Night nongying thought, who can spend a lot of money to come here and go to the endless City, is not a person with great strength and good origin. Such a person, no matter men or women, must be served by someone. Where do you need to cook in person. This time, they were caught only because Duanmu yawang was special. Moreover, I have to say, there seems to be nothing duanmuya can''t understand in this world? The second man looked at the boss and saw that he didn''t mean to speak, so he opened his mouth: "today is the first day. The so-called no rules and no radius. Now I''ll tell you the rules." Duanmu yawang nodded. Next, the second said several points. In addition to the free time mentioned earlier, there is what they can do, what they can''t do, and what they must do. He talked for a quarter of an hour before he stopped. He was so dry that he took a drink of water and asked them, "do you hear me clearly?" "Clear." Although it was clear, Duanmu yawang still confirmed: "we are not allowed to leave the courtyard for half a step?" "Yes, the violators throw them into the land of smoke willows or into the crescent hole. We never stay for those who don''t listen." when the second said, there was no temperature in his tone. He was naturally tall and looked at them all the time. Duanmu yawang nodded calmly and asked, "where is the crescent hole?" "Naturally, it''s a place where people don''t vomit bones." the second sneered. "No one dares to approach us all in Yueya Bay. The best way to punish the people here is to use him to worship Yueya cave." Duanmu Ya looked and said no more. "Well, let''s go." Seeing that the boss didn''t mean to speak, the second man stood up and was ready to leave, so he waved impatiently. So Duanmu yawang went back to his room. One of the rules mentioned by the second child just now is that if there is no call and there is nothing for them to do, they can only stay in the room. So, it''s nice to say that their scope of activity is the whole house and courtyard. In fact, there are only rooms where they are really free. For those caught, the second thought he had seen more and had experience. He felt that they must have rebelled and fled. Moreover, he knew that they must have hatred, live uneasily and have a sad face. So the next morning, when he woke up and smelled the smell of porridge and small dishes, he was stunned. What made him even more stunned was that when they brought food out, they could not see fatigue or sadness on their faces. They were naturally peaceful. Calm. This made him frown and call out, "boss." The boss calmly came out, "what''s the matter?" "They two..." The boss glanced at Duanmu yawang and night shadow, and then glanced at him: "what''s the problem?" "No..." The boss glanced at him as if to say, no problem, do you still say? The second frowned, while distributing food to night nongying and Duanmu yawang, he didn''t care about their presence and said, "but, boss, don''t you think no problem is the biggest problem?" "Yes." The boss agreed. The second heart was happy, "right, I''ll say it." The boss said calmly, "then stare at them and look for problems." ¡°£¿£¿¡± The second moment was dull, and the action of filling porridge for himself stopped, and the evil spirit''s eyes were full of remorse. Why did he dig another hole for himself? Did he think he was too idle? Now he has another task, or a boring thing to do. If the giant and the beauty are OK, he is not those perverts. He has no interest in dwarfs! You might as well have fun in the land of smoke and willows! "Sit down." the boss was obviously unhappy. "What''s it like to stand on the table all the time?" The second son wept and tried to communicate with the boss: "boss, these two people are in our house and can''t turn the sky. What''s good to stare at, or forget it?" "No." The boss didn''t take back his flowers at all. "That''s it." ¡°£¡£¡¡± The second guy just wants to smoke his big mouth and make you cheap! Looking at the still placid Duanmu yawang and night shadow, looking at the silent boss, he always felt that none of the three were popular. He suddenly felt more difficult. In the past, we only needed to face one paralyzed face, but now there are three? What evil has he done and what base has he committed to bring people back? Chapter 1886 When you get caught, you have to do something. Yesterday, the boss asked the second brother to advertise that there was a doctor in his family. The next day, someone came to see a doctor soon. None of the people who came to the door for medical treatment didn''t know the name of the eldest brother and the second. They all knew that there was a doctor in their house. They must have caught it back. They also heard a little about the people they caught. It''s said to be a beauty with black hair. Black hair, how strange, or beauty. A beauty who knows medicine. That''s even more strange. If you want to see a doctor, come and have a look. If you''re not a doctor, come and join the fun. After breakfast, there was a lot of excitement outside. The boss is naturally indifferent. As soon as there is a noise outside, his face turns black. The second child was born to see his boss''s face. Without instructions, he said, "don''t be angry at home. I''ll deal with it now." As soon as the second son went out, Guo Dafang came over with a smile, "second son Wang, it turns out that you don''t sell those two dwarfs because they still know medicine?" "Otherwise?" The second snorted and looked at him with unreserved contempt: "what are you doing here?" "Hey, hey, I''ll join in the fun." Guo Dafang said as he rubbed his hands and stretched his neck into the room. "My boss, who are you? You''ve come to our house." the second raised his eyes and pressed, "want to die?" "Don''t, don''t be angry." Guo Dafang looked at the old man with a heavy face and smiled twice. He said in a small voice, "I''ve got a new girl there. She''s absolutely clean. Go and sit at night? How about the one without money?" The second son''s eyes narrowed. Guo Dafang knew there was a play when he saw it. He winked and wanted to reach out and pat him on the shoulder. He was sidetracked by his second son. Guo Dafang touched his nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "then I''ll go." The second son ignored him and turned to other humanitarians: "get out of the fun and line up to see the doctor." As soon as these words came out, some people turned away uninteresting, and others began to line up at the door. Some of the people who left caught up with Guo Dafang and talked with a smile. Suddenly someone asked, "boss Guo, I heard that the new girl was robbed from the desert in the West. It''s so beautiful. It''s really cheap to spend no money. Second Wang?" You know, such a new girl can sell at a high price if she doesn''t know how many people rob her on the first night! Guo Dafang giggled and said nothing mysteriously. We obviously know him too. Don''t see him smiling. He looks easy to get along with. In fact, there are all crafty and dirty under his smiling face. They laughed and left. On the other side, Duanmu yawang soon came into contact with his first patient. Suffering from an old disease, my waist and back can''t straighten up for half a month. I''ve been tortured for more than ten years. I walk in a hunchback in this half month. But it''s not a hunchback or bone injury, but sometimes it just can''t straighten up. Duanmu yawang gave a pulse, touched his back, and didn''t say much. He pulled the prepared paper from the second on one side, wrote two papers, and handed it to the patient, "take medicine according to this prescription for seven consecutive days. From tomorrow, come here every day, and I''ll give you acupuncture treatment." "Oh, good." The patient was an honest man. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s eyes covered with a cloth strip, he couldn''t see it at all. He wrote a pile of words without stopping. He was stunned. He took it and remembered to ask: "... Doctor, can I cure my disease or not?" "Poof!" One side of the night Nong Ying, who treated other patients, couldn''t help laughing and inserting a sentence: "your disease is not a serious disease in her opinion. How can it not be treated? Have you seen her hesitate for a moment? Haven''t you given you a clean prescription yet?" "Ah, yes!" The honest man was ecstatic on his face. The paper on his hand was scratched and wrinkled. He said incoherently: "I thought, ah, I think, no, I''m too happy, I..." The man behind him couldn''t stand and urged, "Lao Zhang, get excited. You''ve all the prescriptions. It''s time for the next one." "Ah, good." Lao Zhang smiled and happened to see his second son coming back from the outside. He hurriedly asked, "this treatment cost..." The second glanced at the paper in his hand and tilted his eyebrows: "Yo, look at it for you?" "Yes, your doctor said that my old waist can be cured." Lao Zhang narrowed his eyes with a smile and asked the medical expenses honestly again. The second didn''t say it immediately because he didn''t know. He asked Lao Zhang to follow him and went inside. Found the boss and sat down next to him. "Boss, Lao Zhang came to pay for the treatment, but I don''t know how much is appropriate. Will you decide?" The boss made a piece of paper in his hand and said, "tell me about the treatment process." Lao Zhang was much more restrained, and the paper was squeezed tighter. He didn''t dare to have any doubt and said it again. The boss, um, gave an approximate price. As soon as Lao Zhang heard this, he was relieved and hurriedly took out the money from his arms and put it on the table, "thank you for being in charge." "One day''s fee." the boss didn''t look at the money on the table and said expressionless, "pay it once a day." Lao Zhang was stunned and opened his mouth to say something. The second man had waved him out. After Lao Zhang left, the second son stuffed the silver on the table into his arms and tut said, "boss, I didn''t expect this money to be so easy to earn. This day''s money should be Lao Zhang''s money for a month." The boss wrote and drew on the paper and said, "when he comes tomorrow, you will see how Duanmu yawang healed him." "Ah?" The second man frowned and the whole man wilted: "I can''t treat diseases and don''t understand medical theory. Why should I stare? I stare at nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "OK, I''ll stare." The second son was most afraid that his boss would stop talking. He howled in his heart and went out. However, he was still very interested in Duanmu yawang and night shadow treatment. After thinking about it, he went to have a look. Looking at the two people, they either asked the patient''s symptoms, felt the pulse, or bowed their heads to write prescriptions. These things are like flowing clouds, not slow, and they look like doctors. "Tut Tut, whether they are powerful or dwarfs, I don''t know what kind of people they are in the outside world." As he said this, he saw the noise outside. After a burst of footsteps, he smelled a disgusting smell. He hurriedly covered his nose, looked back and saw several people carrying a mobile frame. There is a man lying on the mobile frame. Not an inch of the skin exposed on this man is good. The skin seems to be rotten. There are gray brown bubbles on it, and the meat on his face is muddy. The strangest thing is that those bubbles are still moving, like a breathing toad. Chapter 1887 "Oh!" As people approached and saw such strange and disgusting skin, everyone turned their stomach and pressed their nose to stop spitting out. The second didn''t recognize who the patient was at first, but looking at the clothes on his body and the people carrying him, he knew that he was a familiar person who played together in ordinary times. He called him Da Xu. He frowned, covered his nose and asked, "what''s the matter with Daxu?" "Two masters!" Several people carrying the mobile rack saw the second child and greeted him with anxious faces, "We don''t know what''s going on. Our eldest brother came back well yesterday. Somehow at night, he began to itch, but it wasn''t serious, but everyone didn''t care too much. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get up in the morning and didn''t see him after breakfast. He looked like him when he came into his room." "Yes, and I can''t wake up." Another man carrying a shelf replied, "I heard that you have a powerful doctor here, so I brought my eldest brother over to have a look." "Well, look." After all, it was a familiar person. The second man sighed and led the people forward. To the humanitarians in line: "wait first, everyone. In particular, let him see the situation of Daxu first." The others covered their noses and stepped aside. As soon as they got close, the smell filled the whole room. The second knocked on the table, pointed to Da Xu who was carried behind him and said, "come out and show my brother." Smelling the smell, Duanmu yawang was still expressionless. He nodded at the speech, but he didn''t act immediately. He only said to the patient in front: "take the decoction for two days, pay attention to the combination of work and rest, and don''t waste too much." "Yes." The man took the prescription and looked at the second with anxiety. The second man frowned and said, "go in and find the boss." "Yes." The man nodded and hurried away. "Come out." the second impatiently urged Duanmu yawang. Duanmuya nodded and followed out. "Can you smell it?" "HMM." Duanmu Ya looked at her faintly. The person carrying the shelf saw duanmuya look out, put down the shelf and stared at her at the same time. Because I really haven''t seen anyone with black hair, and I haven''t seen anyone walk so smoothly without covering their eyes, as if they were not blind. That''s strange. Strange and shocking. Duanmu yawang squatted down and moved his nose twice. He didn''t dislike the smell. He only said, "please tell me about the symptoms." The man who carried the shelf repeated the previous words again. Duanmu yawang listened and was silent. As soon as the second son saw it, his eyebrows gathered together: "what are you doing foolishly? Don''t you hurry up?" "Don''t use the number." duanmuya looked at her face and stood up calmly. She closed her sleeves and said, "he''s poisoned." "Poisoning?" Several people who carried the shelf looked at each other, and some were even more angry. "Unexpectedly, someone dared to poison our eldest brother. Let''s go back and have a good look to see who has such courage!" Some people also wondered: "however, this poison is unusual. How can anyone be so powerful as this poison in Yueya Bay?" "Yes." The other scratched his head and looked puzzled. The second son was impatient. "You''ve been poisoned. You don''t care how he was poisoned. You might as well give someone a quick treatment!" then he asked Duanmu yawang, "how can you cure it?" Duanmu yawang said, "it can save his life and make him alive, but... I can''t guarantee anything else." As soon as everyone heard that it could be cured, they were relieved. When they heard the second half of the sentence, their hearts hung up again, "other? What do other mean?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer, but said, "if I guessed right, this person likes to linger among flowers, right?" Everyone was stunned. Can you see that? Stunned, he hurriedly said, "yes, how do you know?" Even the second was stunned. She was robbed by him only yesterday. However, he is more concerned about: "what do others mean?" Duanmu yawang hesitated, "there are many people, it''s inconvenient to say." "What''s so inconvenient!" the second was very impatient: "are you a cow? You can''t say it until someone pushes you?" Duanmu Ya looked at it and said, "this other is that he can no longer linger among flowers and flirt with flowers in the future." ¡°£¡£¡¡± As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately realized what they had done and took a breath. Some of the onlookers'' faces changed greatly, and some even gloated. As soon as the second son listened, he pulled at the corners of his mouth. He only felt a pain in his lower abdomen. He asked with great difficulty: "... Can''t be cured?" Duanmu yawang said meaningfully, "before asking this, you can actually take off this man''s pants and see the situation first." £¿£¿ As soon as these words came out, everyone glanced at Da Xu''s rotten face, thought of something, and took a breath. After pumping, everyone dared not breathe out. Because it''s embarrassing. Everything seems to be wrong. The people who carried the shelf all cried and said, "second in charge, what should we do? If it''s really... No, big brother will go crazy when he wakes up!" Most importantly, such a terrible problem of man''s dignity is now heard by everyone. The whole Crescent Bay knows that his eldest brother has almost lost his lifeblood and can''t have fun anymore! Brother used to like to be brave. It must be more painful to wake up and know about it than to kill him! "No matter what, treat first." the second brother also had a headache. "He saved his life. If he can''t accept it when he wakes up, he''ll die." The man holding the shelf opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. One of them had a pair of small eyes, which were very flexible. He turned a few times and jumped out a cold light. He asked Duanmu yawang, "doctor, according to your meaning, brother was poisoned by a woman?" As soon as these words came out, the other three people who carried the shelf immediately became angry. "After going back, cross examine the women one by one. After they catch them, they will cut her thousands of times!" "Don''t wrong people." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "it''s not easy to form this poison. This man has the smell of many wild animals. He should like to eat all kinds of wild animal meat raw. Am I right?" "... yes." Duanmu yawang said this, and everyone present was impressed by her. She felt that she was blind, but she could see through people at a glance. This feeling was so strange and tight that they were stunned. Duanmu yawang continued: "I don''t know about this place, and I don''t know about any animals. However, there can be all kinds of bacteria and Ascaris lumbricoides on the raw meat of animals. Once these fungi become complex, they can''t be eliminated. In addition, he is usually uncontrolled. His organs are seriously strained and can''t resist. Once he is attacked by the virus, he can''t carry the whole body." Chapter 1888 The little eyed man was very sharp and retorted, "poisoning is poisoning. What does it have to do with this?" "Why doesn''t it matter?" Duanmu yawang asked calmly, "in this world, some people can''t die by a big stone, but some people can be killed by a stick. What''s the solution?" Everyone was stunned and thought it was very reasonable. After all, she didn''t know Da Xu and didn''t call her pulse, but she easily broke out how Da Xu lived on weekdays. These lights make people feel magical. Secondly, everyone has eyes to see Da Xu. Recently, he is indeed listless day by day, and his health is really very poor. Even if I''m poor, I don''t know how to control. I always provoke girls and flirt around. If you have a pair of viruses, it''s normal that you can''t carry them. The man with small eyes twisted his eyebrows and always felt something wrong. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to explain too much. He said coldly, "there are many patients. If you don''t believe my words, you can go to another doctor." then he turned and went back. The people carrying the shelf looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. The man with small eyes pursed his lips and looked at the second, "the second leader, you have some friendship with our eldest brother. What do you say about this?" The second asked, "it depends on what you think." The man with small eyes said, "if it''s like what the doctor said, big brother can''t bear it. I don''t want to find more doctors to have a look. Maybe it will be different." He actually hesitated when he said this. After all, this is actually questioning Duanmu yawang''s medical skills. This Duan mu yawang is still a doctor in charge of the second family. He is worried that the second family will be unhappy. The second son was not angry, but just picked his eyebrow and said, "I really don''t know how the two doctors in my family are doing, but our boss recognized them very much. Of course, it''s not mandatory. I''m also worried about Daxu. Just do as you say." "Yes." The man with small eyes breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly carried Da Xu away. After they left, the queue returned to normal. Duanmu yawang and yenongying are treating the patient diligently. In fact, while giving treatment, they talked with each other. Night Nong Ying asked, "the patient just now, poisoning is poisoning, but the disease you said seems to be far from it?" Duanmu Ya looked at the calm side and wrote the prescription while saying, "that''s right." "You must know the cause of his illness, so why..." "Because I poisoned him." "Hiss!" The night Lane shadow took a breath secretly, and his face was calm, but the voice of the heart voice was unbelievable, "we''ve just come here, haven''t we? Where''s your time to poison a person?" Duanmu Ya looked expressionless and said, "when we got off yesterday and went to this house, this man offended me." Oh, how dare you touch her with a salty pig''s hand! It''s death! After listening to the shadow at night, I remembered the carriage last day. Everyone''s attention was on Duanmu yawang. Many people would say something that was not in the stream. Obviously, everyone was very interested in Duanmu yawang. It is indeed possible to be offended when walking on the way. His friend was offended. He was really unhappy with night shadow. He said coldly, "you should kill him on the spot." Most people offend Duanmu yawang. It''s estimated that she won''t make a big fight. But this man is obviously a villain. Keeping such people is also harmful to women. It''s better to kill them all. "It''s too eye-catching on the spot." Duanmu yawang said quietly: "it''s better to poison. God unknowingly left himself to be comfortable." besides, although this man is not dead, it''s estimated that life is better than death when he wakes up. She was very satisfied with the result. "That''s right." Night Nong Ying smiled, "anyway, sooner or later he will fall into your hands and be treated by you. Then give him some punishment and take another breath." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, but didn''t answer. After all, that''s a good idea. The chat is almost here. They continue to treat the patient silently. One morning, they saw many patients. Crescent Bay is not particularly large. Although there are many patients in line, there are two doctors, and dozens of patients read it in one morning. Because neither of them had seen so many patients in the morning. They talked and wrote too much. In addition, their physical condition was ordinary. After seeing the patients, both of them were a little exhausted. However, this can not rest. Because they still need to cook. The amount of cooking per meal is still very large. When they can eat, they both have an average appetite. It''s the boss. I think they worked hard today and gave them two more pieces of meat than before. And the two pieces were obviously evenly distributed from the weight of the second. The second immediately protested: "boss, why give them the meat in my bowl!" "You can go to my study and look at the bill." The boss''s tone was so smooth that there was no temperature. "After reading it, think about what contribution you have made today, and you will know why I want to do this." The second son felt wronged when he heard this: "isn''t it just for them to do things? Even if it''s merit reward, I can''t reward them with my master''s share. Isn''t my master very shameless?" The boss asked back with an expressionless face: "it''s what your master should do to hang out with Daxu and Guo Dafang?" The second choked in an instant. His face was blue and white, and he was very guilty: "boss, how are you..." The boss said coldly, "you don''t know a long lesson about Daxu. If one day you fall on a woman and get hurt, I don''t care about you." The second thought there was no light on his face and protested: "boss, it''s not just the two of us here. They''re listening..." "Huh?" The boss''s eyes narrowed. "Boss, you''re right." the second brother had some fancy ideas. Seeing the boss, he immediately became obedient, "I won''t hang out with them. Besides, since you know about Da Xu, you should know that I can''t hang out with him even if I want to..." The boss snorted, "anyway, you should take care of yourself." "Yes." the second son dared not obey. He quickly smiled and flattered: "boss, you care so much about me. How can I be cruel and listen to you." The boss didn''t even look at his flattering face. He picked the corners of his eyes, hung his head and continued to eat. He no longer wasted the topic on it. The second brother was relieved to see that he finally didn''t teach him a lesson. Of course, he taught him how to do his second son, and the boss can''t stare at him all the time. Isn''t it his own business to do what he does? Hey, hey ~ Chapter 1889 On the first day of opening, there were many patients. The queue was full in the morning, but there were many fewer people in the afternoon. In the afternoon, when the business just started, the patients in line had no time to give diagnosis and treatment, and Daxu over there was rushed over again. "Two heads, two heads!" The stench of Da Xu''s body was accompanied by an urgent call. Several of Da Xu''s men hurriedly carried him to appear in front of the crowd. The second son''s task was to stare at Duanmu and make shadows at night. However, he didn''t have the energy to stare at them all the time, so he lay down on the big tree in the yard and slept leisurely. Da Xu''s men shouted that he was going to sleep and was woken up. He jumped down from the tree and said angrily, "what are you shouting about? What''s the matter with Da Xu?" "The second leader, all the other doctors here are rubbish!" one of Daxu''s men filled with indignation: "seven or eight doctors said they had never seen or heard of his brother''s illness. They were helpless. It''s really irritating!" "Is this normal?" The second son hummed softly and thought these people were stupid. "We have never heard of such a disease. Our Crescent Bay has always been short of resources, and few people have knowledge." "Yes, yes, yes." The little eyed man flattered repeatedly, and then the conversation changed, "the second head of the family, the eldest brother is in an emergency. Why don''t you let your two doctors show him? The doctor is the only one who can save the eldest brother''s life." The second glanced at him meaningfully. The man with small eyes was seen with his head down. The second child turned up a corner of his mouth, reached out and patted the man with small eyes on the shoulder. Without saying a word, he said in a loud voice: "black haired, don''t you hurry out to treat my brother?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He hung his head and carefully wrote the prescription on his hand. After writing, he handed it to the patient and ordered some words. The second son saw that people had never answered. He felt ashamed and walked in with a frown. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer? Do you want to turn the world upside down? Or do you think the boss values you and I don''t see you?" "I dare not." Duanmu yawang, a calm and calm group, answered a few words and continued to explain to the patient. After receiving the patient''s gratitude, he raised his head and said to the second child, "just before doing another thing, first solve the thing in hand, otherwise I can''t treat the next one at ease, and the patient has to wait for nothing." The second snorted, noncommittal. However, he didn''t say anything unimportant about the patient. After all, it''s easy to make public anger. "Hurry up," he urged "Don''t go and continue to look." Duanmu yawang sat still, just picked up the paper and flattened it, then picked up his brush and dipped it in ink. "I already understand his illness. I wrote down the prescription. They just need to do it according to the prescription I wrote." The old man wondered, "is it that simple?" Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her lips, and even if her eyes were covered, she could see a touch of pride on her face: "simple? Write the prescription for this disease. Do you think it''s a simple thing? Why don''t you try another person?" Night shadow immediately raised his hand, "I don''t know how others are, but for me, I certainly can''t write." "Tut." The second son looked at the night shadow and Duanmu yawang. Finally, his eyes fixed on her proud face. Somehow, he felt more and more interesting and felt that his eyes were good. "Being a man should be low-key and convergent." Duanmu yawang ignored him and wrote with his head down. This time, she wrote five or six pages. When she wrote a page, the second picked it up and aimed at a page. Some words he doesn''t even know. The more you look, the more you frown. However, the more he doesn''t know something, the more he feels mysterious. Naturally, he won''t refute anything. But when Duanmu yawang wrote so much paper at once, he still couldn''t help but say, "why so many? So many drugs are a big pot at a time?" Duanmuya looked up and continued to write: "his disease can''t be achieved overnight. It needs to be treated in different courses." "Divided treatment? How?" "First of all, he needs to restrain the virus to prevent it from eroding his body. Second, the deep-rooted germs and viruses in his body need to be discharged one by one, which takes at least seven days. In addition, his trauma also needs maintenance and other prescriptions. Finally, his physical damage is huge this time. He needs to maintain Guyuan and a prescription." Duanmu yawang''s words are reasonable and clear. Anyone with hearing can understand them. The second has nothing to say. Duanmu yawang wrote seven pieces of paper in succession, put down the brush, and the accurate super second reached out, "give me the prescription." The second narrowed his eyes and burst out a dangerous light: "can''t I take it?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said easily, "if you can carefully tell people where to buy the herbs in these prescriptions, what year to buy, and which prescription corresponds to which disease, I''d be very happy." As soon as the second heard it, he cut it and threw the prescription back to her, "rare!" Duanmu yawang touched the paper, sorted out the order accurately, and said, "the second leader, please call someone who can be responsible for the patient''s daily life. I''ll tell them what to pay attention to in taking care of the patient and how to deal with the complications in the treatment process." The second leader was in a good mood. He nodded with satisfaction and called a man over. Here comes the man with small eyes. He came with the little eyed man. As he walked, he warned coldly, "don''t play tricks again, you know, otherwise I can''t guarantee that Da Xu will let you go when he wakes up." The little eyed man shrunk and replied respectfully: "yes, the second leader said it." The second is not very satisfied: "that''s it?" The little eyed man bit his teeth and said, "listen to the second leader." "You know." The second son patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, pushed the man to the desk in front of Duanmu yawang, and looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "the man has brought it, say it." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and said one by one with the paper. Because there are too many things to pay attention to, the small eyed man doesn''t know such details and is dizzy. Not only was he dizzy, but even his second son heard one head and two big ones. Finally, he waved impatiently and said, "don''t just use what you say. Write it down. Your brain will remember mistakes and omissions. It''s always right to write it down." "OK." Duanmu yawang was very clever. Obediently, he picked up his pen and wrote notes full of two pages of paper. Chapter 1890 When he handed the paper over after writing, the second asked, "finished writing? Can they go now?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "go? Don''t you have to pay the medical fee?" "Of course." The second child listened to her question, and his eyes were cold: "but is this what you should manage?" "Of course I shouldn''t care, but I have two words to say to the big boss." Duanmu yawang finished, opened a piece of paper, covered the eyes of outsiders, wrote a few lines on it, folded it and handed it to the second: "please give this to the big boss." The second didn''t answer. He stared at the paper in front of him with a wary face: "what did you write?" Isn''t it going to sue the boss? She is now the boss''s cash cow. The money she makes in the morning can be compared with the money they made in the previous month. The boss attaches great importance to her. If she really accuses him, he thinks the boss may believe her and favor her! "The second leader, please rest assured that the content on the paper has nothing to do with you." The second doesn''t believe: "seriously?" "Absolutely true." The second is still hesitant. However, the boss asked him to take charge of the two of them. If he didn''t report anything to the boss, the boss would be angry when he knew. He had to take this paper if he didn''t take it. So his teeth itched and said angrily, "this paper had better be as you said, otherwise I want you to look good." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled without answering. The second man took the paper and said to the small eyed man, "don''t be stunned. Let''s go." "OK." The small eyed man glanced at Duanmu yawang and followed the second child. After they left, ye nongying smiled without trace and whispered to Duanmu yawang, "you have so many tricks." Duanmu yawang beckoned the people in line to come up and give treatment. He asked expressionless, "why do you say that?" "Even if I don''t know about that person''s disease, I don''t know how to treat it, but as a doctor, I know that his disease can be divided into three courses at most, and the external and internal injuries can go hand in hand at the same time. It''s different to treat them one by one." The night made a shadow and said, "moreover, the more drugs, the more they hurt your body. You wrote seven at once. After all the courses of treatment, the man''s trauma was cured, but his energy and spirit also lost seven or eight points. He was really half dead." "You still know me." Duanmu yawang was in a good mood. "But I didn''t lie, did I? I told people in the morning that even if he was cured, he would only have half a life left. My words are not just talking." The night made a shadow and couldn''t help laughing. The people receiving treatment felt strange when they looked at the inexplicable laughter. Someone couldn''t help asking, "is my disease funny?" "You can say so." Night Nong Ying said this without fear of anger. He said solemnly, "of course, I will say so because your disease is a minor disease. Just a dose of medicine." The patient was really surprised: "just a dose of medicine?" "Of course." The night shadow said happily, "just one dose of medicine can save you worry, effort and money. You don''t have to pay for your diagnosis." "Don''t ask for money?" the man hesitated. "It''s not good. If you''re in charge..." "No." Duanmu Ya Wang said, "just take the prescription and go." "Thank you, doctor!" The man took the prescription and left happily. On the other side, the second man with small eyes went to the boss. The small eyed man was particularly afraid of the boss. Seeing that the boss kept a distance, he respectfully called out to be the master. The boss just glanced at him and looked at the second. The second child understood and began to hand over the seven prescriptions and the last piece of paper given to him by Duanmu yawang. The boss carefully read the seven prescriptions before unfolding the folded paper for a few eyes. At this look, his eyebrows moved. However, there are no more actions. The second was so curious that he couldn''t help asking, "boss, what did she write on it?" The boss naturally didn''t answer. He looked at the man with small eyes and said, "go back and prepare the diagnosis money." The little eyed man was stunned and subconsciously said, "I''m in charge of the family. I brought the money. Now I can give it to you." "No, you certainly didn''t bring enough." the master said a number calmly. As soon as the number came out, both the small eyed man and the second brother stared, "so many?" As soon as the boss lifted his eyelids, he pressed seven pieces of paper on the table with paperweight and said faintly, "too much can go back and find another doctor for treatment." The little eyed man and the second know that the boss eats people and doesn''t vomit bones, but I didn''t expect him to be so cruel. The second couldn''t help pleading: "boss, everyone is familiar. It''s inconvenient to give them a favor and ask them less?" "Brother Ming reckons." the boss took a sip of tea and said calmly: "however, I believe Daxu won''t be angry when he wakes up. After all, nothing is worth his life." That makes sense. However, we know better that even if you have money, you don''t spend it like this! Although the little eyed man doesn''t know how much money his eldest brother has, once the disease is treated, his eldest brother''s wealth can go to 30%! Thirty percent, it''s very cruel! "Still thinking about it?" the boss put the cup down with a bang. His voice was not big or small, but his heart trembled. He said, "you know, if it weren''t for the two doctors in my hand, Daxu''s disease could not be saved even if he spent all his money?" "Yes!" The little eyed man was sweating on his forehead. He didn''t dare to talk any more. He hurriedly said, "I''m in charge. I''ll raise money now." The master said faintly, "go ahead. As for Da Xu, he can put it in our yard first. I will personally ask someone to buy his first medicine and give it to him as soon as possible. I won''t delay his treatment." It can be said that he was very conscientious, but the small eyed man heard it and hurriedly said, "yes, I''m in charge. I''ll go now." Then he hurried away without looking back. Because he knew very well that his eldest brother was detained here. And it''s in the yard. I can''t stay in the house. If he doesn''t send the money quickly, then Looking at his hurried back, the second child tutted twice before opening his mouth to the old Avenue: "is this too much? After all, 30% of Daxu''s family property is enough for us to eat for several years!" "Too much?" The boss looked up at him and said faintly, "in order to celebrate, I''m going to ask someone to order a fat sheep. If you think it''s too much, you don''t have to eat it tonight." "No, of course not!" When the second son heard that there were fat sheep to eat, his saliva flowed out. He hadn''t eaten mutton for a long time. Mutton in this place is the most valuable. One can spend a month. He hasn''t eaten it for several years. Chapter 1891 The boss ignored him and asked Duanmu yawang about the whole process of seeing Daxu. The second stopped and obediently reported the process to him. The boss listened to his eyebrows and said, "it''s so easy to know the disease?" "Yes, I also think it''s strange." the second man touched his chin and said to Lao Da Dao with a puzzling look: "Da Xu''s disease is complex and serious. She can prescribe medicine by sniffing the smell and listening to the description. Although she is very powerful, she''s not so divine?" Well, he warned, "boss, do you think there will be fraud?" The boss raised his eyebrow and motioned him to continue. As soon as the second son saw it, he immediately said, "boss, I believe you know that they are so good now. They must be doing something to show us. They will try to escape." The boss nodded in agreement. The second continued: "so I was thinking, when treating patients, would they play a trick and let us collect a lot of money, but they didn''t treat people well, so that we had a contradiction with the patients. When we were fighting, they ran away?" The boss glanced at him coldly, "do you overestimate them or underestimate us?" "That''s right." the second son smiled, "with their Kung Fu, they can''t escape from our palms. Besides, they are blind. They can come and go freely in the house. Fortunately, when they go out, they are probably headless flies. They can''t do anything they want." The boss was silent. The second brother was itchy and always wanted to hear what the boss thought, "what do you think is going on, boss?" The boss shook his head, "I can''t guess, but I always feel that Daxu''s things seem too easy." The second child touched his chin, pondered, or decided to say what he thought: "In fact, I thought so at the beginning, but I soon figured it out. After all, boss, you think, she has just come to us and has never seen Da Xu, but she can easily tell some of Da Xu''s behavior habits. This is not what we can understand, but also her most divine place. So I thought later, it must be their original place, which is rich in land and resources They have seen a lot of diseases and have experience, which is so easy. " The boss didn''t refute this time, holding the folded paper with his fingertips, he fell into meditation. The second looked at the paper, licked his mouth and carefully opened his mouth: "boss, what''s written on the paper?" "Are you curious?" The second nodded cleverly, "yes." The boss glanced at him and handed the paper. The second son''s mouth is slightly open. I can''t believe that the boss will really give him paper. He quickly took over and opened it. But I found only one line written on the paper: the disease involves life. It is a big fat sheep. ¡°£¿£¿¡± The second was stunned. "That''s all?" "Otherwise?" "I......" the second son was so stuttered that he didn''t dare to say too much after all, but he was more curious. "Boss, I don''t understand. Why did you want 30% of Daxu''s family wealth with this line of words?" The boss was obviously in a good mood, but he said something irrelevant to the second problem: "if there''s nothing to do in the future, you''d better stay away from them. When you monitor them on weekdays, don''t talk to them and stay away." The second was stunned: "ah?" How can he say that he is a master and afraid of two slaves? This is also very foul and not powerful! The boss solved his doubts for him: "because you can''t fight the wisdom of those two people. I''m afraid you''ll be led by the nose." "What!" The second son was unhappy when he heard this, "boss, I don''t accept it. In this world, I only admit that you are smarter than me. Those two women are still blind, and I can''t play with them?" The boss''s eyes narrowed. The second raised his hand immediately, "OK, boss, I''ll listen to you." The boss''s face got better and began to explain the question the second asked him before: "it''s not too much to ask Da Xu to make 30% of his family''s wealth. For one disease, seven paper prescriptions were issued, involving four levels of treatment. Have you ever seen it?" The second man shook his head honestly: "No." "It''s said that the medicine to save people is priceless. It''s polite for me to ask him 30% of his family wealth." The second one was more confused. "Boss, I understand this, but I don''t understand why you speculate that they are not simple and want me to guard against them?" "Didn''t you find out?" "What did you find?" The boss''s eyes narrowed, "they hate Da Xu." The second man was stunned and nodded quickly: "ah, yes, why do they hate Da Xu?" I hate to write a letter and let old general Da Xu be slaughtered as a fat sheep. The doctor should be kind-hearted. She just does a good job in her own treatment, prescribing prescriptions, and collecting medical fees. She can ignore it. But Duanmu yawang was born. This shows her attitude towards Da Xu. However, soon, the second thought it through again and said, "boss, is it because they are women that they especially hate men flirting and dislike Da Xu, so they do it deliberately?" "Your conjecture makes sense, but the degree is wrong." the boss calmly analyzed: "Most people just scoff at a scum who hearsay, despise it, but don''t punish it personally. It''s like when you go to a strange place and someone tells you how about this person, you just hate it, but you don''t rush to punish that person immediately, right?" "Yes." The second child was impressed, "Duanmu yawang met Da Xu for the first time, but she personally punished Da Xu through this treatment. This'' disgust ''is a little too much." The boss nodded, "her disgust with Daxu makes me doubt that Daxu probably offended her." The second son twisted his eyebrows and thought for a moment. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration appeared and slapped him on his thigh: "when I brought them back yesterday, I passed Daxu''s railing shop. I walked fast and didn''t pay attention. Would Daxu come out and look at Duanmu with cheap hands? That''s why they hated Daxu so much?" "This guess is reasonable." The boss gently touched the desktop with his fingertips and was thinking. "However, it''s not right." the second son still feels it''s not right. "Even if Da Xu offended them, they haven''t seen Da Xu''s appearance. How did she recognize Da Xu? Even if it''s based on the smell, Da Xu''s disease stinks like this, can''t she smell it?" The boss''s eyelids jumped and his eyes narrowed dangerously. "Is it possible that the poison on Da Xu was actually from her?" Chapter 1892 In the afternoon, there were not many patients. After they treated a group of people, no patients came to the door. They sat at the desk and yawned bored with their cheeks. At this time, they heard the sound of shaking footsteps. The footsteps were particularly familiar, and they straightened their waist instantly. "Yes, it''s very sensitive. You can guess it''s us when you listen to the footsteps." the second child chuckled and clapped. "When he spoke, how did he feel weird?" Duanmu yawang was very keen. The voice of his heart whispered to Nong Ying at night: "there must be something to question us. You''ll talk less and let me deal with it later." "OK." The good word "night shadow" fell. Duanmu yawang asked in a steady voice, "what are you doing at home?" "Of course." The second sneered and ordered, "now get up immediately and go back to the house." Duanmu yawang didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. Looking at each other, he stood up and went back to the house. When they entered the room, they stood holding each other''s hands. After hearing the heavy sound of locking the door, they soon felt that there were two giants standing next to them, and the oppression was very heavy. The second man stared at the two people and saw that they were holding their arms and their faces were still a little tight. He glanced and smiled: "now you know you''re nervous?" Duanmu yawang licked his mouth. "I don''t know what the two masters want to tell us?" "You''re so smart. You should have guessed what we''re going to say?" Duanmu looked down and said nothing. The second saw that she was guilty. "It seems that you are quite clean." "Don''t be wordy." the boss frowned and was not interested in these confrontational words. He said coldly, "be sharp." "Yes." The second brother also knew that the boss had no patience. He leaned against the door with his chest in his hands and said directly, "take off the cloth strip on your eyes for me." They were stunned, but did not question anything. They reached out and took off the cloth. When the cloth strip was taken off, their eyes were closed. The boss and the second saw the swollen eyelids that were slightly cyan because of the injury. This eye is seriously frustrated at a glance. The two had seen their eyelids once before. When they saw this, they frowned: "didn''t it seem so swollen before?" Duanmu yawang said, "I fell down yesterday, I bumped and bled." The boss ordered: "open your eyes." The eyes are damaged and swollen. It''s actually a kind of torture to let people open their eyes. The night made a shadow, and his face was bad immediately, "we..." "Stop talking." Duanmu yawang took her hand and opened her eyes first. As soon as you open your eyes, red blood seeps out from the corners of your eyes. Moreover, even if a pair of eyes are open, they have no focus. Seeing such dull, red, swollen and bleeding eyes, the second son even stretched out his hand to test whether he really had no desire. Because, without temptation, it is obvious that he is really blind. And the injury is really hurt. After listening to Duanmu yawang''s words, Yenong shadow also opened his eyes. Her eyes were swollen more than Duanmu yawang''s, and she was bleeding after opening her eyes. Both of them have tight faces and white lips because of their eyes. But the boss seemed invisible. He pursed his lips and looked at them carefully. His voice was not warm: "I treat you fairly tolerant and trusted, so I haven''t searched your body or detained your things." Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." "So, now, are you going to hand over your things yourself, or should we start searching?" The eyes were too painful. Duanmuya looked at her teeth and asked, "can we close our eyes first?" The boss was merciful: "yes." They suddenly closed their eyes and took a deep breath at the same time. Because it was too painful, my body kept shaking, like being in an ice cave. After they closed their eyes, Duanmu Ya looked and said, "we all have heaven and earth bags, but they are in the room. You can go in and search the room." "You don''t need to say that the room needs to be searched, but we also need to search you." the boss said coldly: "now, take off your clothes." "Take off your clothes?" Duanmu yawang and ye nongying both became cold and stiff. However, before they spoke again, the boss said, "I have no interest in you, and I won''t take a look at your naked body, nor will the second. I won''t let him take a look at you. You can rest assured." The second son swallowed a mouthful of foam: "boss, I can''t guarantee this. You know, I''m still a little bit about dwarfs..." "Get out." Before he finished, the boss gave orders. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The second pouted, shrugged his shoulders and was about to go out. But as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by the boss: "forget it, you go to their room to search for things." The second brother''s eyes lit up and said, "OK." He couldn''t wait to leave. After he left, there were only three of them. The boss looked at them. Even if they couldn''t see, they could still feel the oppression from him. "You are all smart people. I like to communicate with smart people, so I don''t want to repeat the same. If you don''t do it yourself, I can''t do it. I''ll call someone in from outside to help you finish it." "OK, let''s take it off." He said Duanmu yawang. Night made a shadow, pulled her, and said angrily, "are you crazy?" "Take it off." If you don''t do it again, you won''t know the phase. She said to Yenong Ying, "besides, I believe in being the master." Then he whispered to her: "this man still respects women and doesn''t have those disgusting thoughts. He said he won''t see if he can''t see it. Let''s stop dawdling. Besides, we are all doctors. What people''s bodies haven''t seen before. What do you care about at this time?" "You know, we don''t care about this thing, but we''re angry." both of them are doctors. Their ideas are certainly not as rigid as ordinary people, and they won''t look for life and death because of being looked at. She just couldn''t accept being forced to take off her clothes. "I can''t be angry?" Duanmu yawang took off his coat and whispered to her without trace: "the days of suffering are still long. If you can''t stand it now, I suggest you understand what you''re talking about first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night made the shadow''s face black and began to take off his clothes. "In your heart, am I such a vulnerable person?" "If I really think so, do you think I would say such a sentence?" After all, she is not the kind of person who will push her friends to the end. Of course, people who casually look for life and death do not deserve to be her friends. Chapter 1893 "Yes." When all the clothes in the coat were taken off, leaving only the belly pocket and dirty pants, the boss coldly stopped them from taking off. As soon as the words fell, they both breathed a sigh of relief. Night nongying secretly looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "you''re right. The boss is really different from the second." Duanmu yawang gave a faint hum. They just wear belly pocket shoes and let the boss do a lot. After a while, the boss ordered, "spread your palms up." They did as they were told. Both hands were empty. The boss looked at them and went to look for their clothes. A small embroidered bag was pinned on their clothes and belts. The embroidered bag was small and usually used for decoration. The boss didn''t care much before. Now he turned his mind and took the small embroidered bag from them. When I looked carefully, I found that there was a lot of heaven and earth in it. It is a heaven and earth bag with embroidered bag shape. He narrowed his eyes and took it out. Then, from Duanmu yawang''s embroidered bag, he took out two or three sets of clothes, a long silver hair, half a mask, a water bag, several kinds of medicinal materials, a pair of silver needles and six or seven small medicine bottles. The things in the small embroidered bag of night shadow are much more complicated. There are more than ten sets of clothes, rouge powder, and plastic skin mud specially used for easy appearance. Of course, there are more kinds of medicinal materials and more small medicine bottles. The boss counts at least ten bottles. In addition, there are some small knives, tweezers, two pairs of silver needles, small water bags and food boxes, Full of stuff. The boss looked at the things in the embroidered bag and asked, "here are all the things you have?" "No." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "there are two bottles of wound medicine in the room." As soon as she said this, the second son''s boring voice came from the direction of their room on the other side: "boss, there''s nothing in this room except two bottles of medicine!" The boss pursed his lips, narrowed his eyes and stared at the two people who were skillfully drooping their heads: "you came from afar. You can''t have only these things on your body." "Of course not." Duanmu yawang said honestly, "we two have average strength, and more things are still on my other friend." "Friend?" the boss stared and thought, "the man I defeated?" "Yes." The boss said faintly, "his strength is really good." Duanmu yawang: "haven''t you lost it?" "You don''t have to flatter me." the boss''s voice was very cold and glared at her, "I know he can''t be alive, and you know he''s not dead, so you''ve never worried about him. I''m also thinking that I was negligent at the beginning, and I should bring him back with the child." Duanmu yawang was silent. "However, it''s not too late for me to have this awareness." the boss said faintly: "after all, this is my territory. As long as they are still alive, it''s easy to find two people, one big and one small." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips, her face tightened, and asked, "boss, you have said so much and done so much. Can you tell me the real reason?" The old man threw the clothes back to them and said coldly, "put them on." They were eager to put on their clothes. They took their clothes and began to put them on. The boss just gave the clothes back to them, but the two embroidered bags were lying in his palm. While playing with the two embroidered bags, he sat down at the table, poured himself a cup of tea, sipped two mouthfuls and asked, "did you poison Daxu?" Duanmu Ya looked at her dressing and said, "yes, it''s me. However, I just made an inducement and didn''t poison it." "No poison?" "I just blocked several acupoints with a silver needle, changed the blood and pulse in his body, made the toxin in his body have no antibody resistance, and let the toxin expand." The boss asked, "you''re just passing by. If he touches you, you''ll know his physical condition?" "Hope to ask, although I can''t see or ask him anything, I can smell his breath very clearly." duanmuya replied calmly: "besides, when he touched me, I also met his pulse." "Pa Pa Pa!" The boss put down the cup and clapped, "it seems that you really didn''t lie. Your medical skills are really powerful, and even have reached the point of perfection." "I''m not worthy of being supernatural." Duanmu yawang was very calm. "However, I''ve been wandering all over the world in the past year and haven''t met anyone more powerful than me." Night shadow couldn''t resist: "don''t you know how to be modest?" "In front of you, I need humility? Don''t forget, you are also my loser." The night made a light hum. Duanmu yawang: "don''t admit losing?" "Can I deny it?" night Nong Ying stood up. "Although you say that, it will make me unhappy, but what you say is really true." When they talked, the boss asked them to say so without interrupting. However, they also knew that enough was enough and soon quieted down. The boss looked at Duanmu ya at this time and said, "since you are so powerful, why don''t you talk about your judgment of me?" Duanmu yawang asked, "what does the boss mean?" The boss lightly touched the table and said, "my disease." Duanmu yawang pondered, "boss, do you really want me to say?" "Say." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded, covered his eyes with the cloth on his hand, and said, "boss, you should have lost your legs, and your legs were cut off from your knees. In addition, you have only four fingers in your left hand. You are afraid of cold. You should be suffering from cold disease and your lungs have been injured." "Are you really blind?" This is not what the boss said, but the second man who came out of their room. He listened to Duanmu yawang''s words word by word, stared at Duanmu yawang fiddling with the cloth with an expression that is difficult to pretend, and his eyes were full of disbelief. When the cloth was finished, Duanmu yawang put down his arm and said faintly, "I can only guess these for the time being. Finer ones need a pulse to be clear. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with what I just said?" No one answered him. The second looked at his boss. Seeing that he was calm, he asked Duanmu yawang, "you can''t see. How did you guess about the boss''s legs and fingers?" "Voice, and habits." The second man frowned, "what do you mean?" Before Duanmu yawang had time to answer, night nongying took the lead in launching his own question: "I guessed that my legs were unusual and my lungs were probably injured. I''ve never guessed about fingers and cold diseases. How do you know?" Chapter 1894 "Don''t make trouble." Duanmu yawang was very angry. After that, he opened his mouth to answer the second question. "Doctors must have a deep understanding of human structure, human bones and human muscles. This understanding can convey us all kinds of information about the human body." The second discontented: "be simple." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was suddenly silent, but he added: "this explanation is very simple." The boss said faintly, "then speak more vividly." "OK." Duanmu yawang obediently followed the flow, "for example, I don''t know who the master is from the sound of a person''s footsteps?" The boss didn''t answer, but his eyes turned, "I probably understand what you mean." The second shouted, "that''s it? I don''t understand. The footsteps don''t seem to have anything to do with the topic mentioned before?" With that, he looked at Duanmu Ya and said angrily, "please make it clear." Duanmu yawang said helplessly: "in fact, everyone''s footsteps and footsteps frequency are different. This difference is caused by people''s weight, human bones, human muscles and people''s habits..." The second one was going crazy. "Why did you go back to those complicated words before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was speechless and cleverly closed his mouth. The boss tapped the desktop and stared straight at Duanmu yawang: "you mean, because of your understanding of all aspects of the human body, you guessed the lack of my legs from my footsteps and other body movements?" Duanmu yawang had to sigh: "the master is wise." It''s a little scary. This man''s brain is really not ordinary smart. The boss looked at her and said, "the problem of feet really makes sense according to what you say, but the problem of fingers, the sound caused by people''s hand movements and leg movements can''t be compared. I think my hand movements have been relatively light..." At this point, he suddenly stopped, knocked on the fingertips of the table, and then stretched out his hand again to pour himself a cup of tea. Duanmu Ya looked at the slight sound on the table and paused, then hooked her lips and smiled. "Boss, why don''t you say it?" the second son was still confused. The boss didn''t speak, but just stared at Duanmu ya, "to be honest, they all say that dwarfs are very smart. I didn''t believe it before, but I believed it when I saw you two." "You don''t have to say that," Duanmu yawang said honestly, "whether you are smart or not is just a personal problem. It has nothing to do with race, just like you are a giant, but I haven''t seen how many dwarfs are as smart as you." The second one had a round mouth. "You really know how to flatter the horse. This is the best and most natural sentence I''ve ever heard from the boss." Duanmu yawang spread his hand: "no, it''s just a feeling." "You should know that I''m very angry about Daxu. It''s also because of the surprise inspection for you, but you seem very calm? You''re not afraid. You think you''re very useful to me, so you have no fear or why?" the boss''s eyes kept staring at her and suddenly asked. "Will the result be different if you are afraid or not?" "What exactly does your note today mean?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect him to ask so. He shrugged and said, "it''s really boring. It''s just the meaning on the note." "Really?" the boss rubbed the pattern of the cup and said meaningfully: "you know, if you don''t write that note, I can''t find that Da Xu''s disease is related to you. Similarly, you wrote such a note to me, didn''t you think I might find such a thing?" The second sneered and said naturally, "boss, she must think you are so careful? Otherwise, how dare she write?" "Shut up!" The boss said coldly, "only your brain can think so!" The second man pointed at himself with a big mouth and felt very wronged. What''s wrong with his brain? He has a good mind! When I got out of the door, I went out all over Crescent Bay and asked loudly. Who didn''t know that his second brother Wang was flexible and had high martial arts skills? Who didn''t know that he was treacherous and versatile? Why did he say that he had no brain day by day when he came to his boss? Questioning sometimes takes time. This opportunity was interrupted by the second child, and the boss was very unhappy. However, he was not interested in questioning Duanmu yawang for the second time. He stood up and said coldly to Duanmu yawang and night shadow: "today''s punishment must be given to you two. Today, neither of you can eat, drink or bathe. It is forbidden to leave the room." Duanmu yawang and Yenong don''t speak. The boss stared at the two: "can you refuse?" Night Nong Ying raised his hand, "I don''t accept." "Oh?" The boss narrowed his eyes. "You mean it has nothing to do with you?" "Yes." night shadow naturally said, "I''ve never been involved. Why should I sin with you?" "You are not friends?" We are not friends who share weal and woe, just like you. If the second leader is punished, will you be punished with him The boss pondered and nodded: "yes, you don''t have to be punished today." The night made a smile: "thank you for being in charge." The boss nodded, pinched the embroidered bag from them and left. The second is inexplicably forced on one side. What is this? The boss really doesn''t have any friendship with him? Although Duanmu yawang was punished and had no food and drink, she still had to do what she should do. She still made dinner at night. When it''s done, she has to stand by and ''watch'' them eat. After eating, you should also pick up the leftovers and cook the pots, shovels and pots. After cleaning up, I thought I could go back to my room to have a rest. Just out of the kitchen, I was called by the boss. "What''s the matter with the big boss?" "I''ll call you if I have nothing to do?" the second snorted and said, "come here and sit down and talk." Still sitting down? Duanmu Ya looked at the fingertip in her sleeve and sat down according to the words. The boss was not wordy at all. He immediately asked, "do you think there is a cure for my lung disease and cold?" Duanmu yawang said, "it''s not that it can''t be cured, but it''s difficult." The second man narrowed his eyes dangerously. "With your medical skills, it''s difficult? Do you really think it''s difficult, or do you deliberately say so and don''t plan to treat the boss?" Duanmu yawang did not refute, nor was he angry, but said calmly: "the lungs are related to breathing. To raise the lung disease, you must first live in a good environment. It''s best to live in a place with green grass, bridges and flowing water. Such a place is good for raising people. But this is a desert place. It''s dusty. Sometimes it''s dusty. How can you raise your heart and lungs?" Chapter 1895 The boss was expressionless, but the second was even more unhappy. "So, the difficulty in your mouth means that it can be treated slowly and improved, but it can''t be cured?" "Yes, that''s what I mean." The second said, "how far is the improvement?" "It takes a pulse to be sure." The second man listened and looked at the boss. The boss shook his head coldly, "the pulse is unnecessary." Duanmu yawang was not surprised. He nodded faintly. Before he opened his mouth, the second child didn''t understand: "boss, at least someone can cure your disease. You don''t have to suffer for your heart and lungs. Why don''t you call the pulse?" The boss didn''t answer his meaning. He looked at Duanmu ya, "what will happen if I don''t treat my lung disease?" "Live at least ten or twenty years less." Duanmu yawang said frankly, "moreover, with the increase of age, the burden on your lungs will continue to increase. At that time, you will live in great pain. At this point, you should know that your lung disease has been unbearable year by year for so many years, right?" The boss didn''t answer and asked, "how are you going to treat me?" "If I don''t know the whole picture, I won''t prescribe a prescription." The second asked, "did you mean it? Just because the boss didn''t give you a pulse, so you didn''t prescribe the prescription? Didn''t you notice the boss''s condition? Just apply the medicine to the case. Why so much nonsense?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrow: "I can open the prescription at any time, but can the boss dare to use it?" The second one was stunned. He remembered that Duanmu yawang and night nongying were two slaves raised at home, but because they were too smart and assertive, they could change from slaves to two wolves waiting for opportunities at any time, and could bite back at any time to escape. The boss didn''t let her pulse, just to prevent her. After all, if people who know medicine really master all the symptoms of their master, it is a great danger to their master. I have to guard against it. The boss said faintly, "you can''t open the prescription. You can come and have a look." Duanmu yawang shook his head firmly, "boss, I don''t think I need to waste this time. I still have some experience on how to treat and maintain the lungs. I''ll prescribe a medicated diet for you according to your current situation." "Medicated diet?" the second frowned, "is to improve the disease through food?" "That''s right." duanmuya looked and nodded: "in the medicinal diet, you don''t even need to use medicinal materials, and you don''t have to wonder what I''ll do." The second said, "if you don''t use any herbs, the effect should be very slow?" "Slow is certainly slow, but moisten things silently. Although you can''t see the effect in a day or two, it will change a lot after a month or two." "Really?" the disease still needs medicine. There is no effect of medicine. The second doesn''t trust this statement. After all, the boss has taken a lot of drugs a few years ago because of lung problems. It can even be said that he has taken drugs all over, and it is still useless at all. Besides, if a person is ill and doesn''t have to eat, he can recover by eating like he usually eats, then The boss was very direct, "write me a prescription for medicinal diet." Now, tell the second, "get her pen and ink." "Oh." The second boy did it. After taking a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Duanmu yawang sat at the table and began to write. This time, she wrote three lists and handed them to the boss. The boss took it to see it, and the second one leaned over to see it because of curiosity. At this point, he was dissatisfied: "Why are all kinds of food? The three prescriptions are three meals in the morning, middle and evening, but there are no two kinds of medicine for each meal. Are you sure this is a medicinal diet?" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t speak. The second son also found a key point, "the meat in these meals is only chicken in the morning, and vegetables in the noon and evening? We don''t eat meat at all, our mouth is weak, and we have no strength to walk. Are you... Your medicinal diet is too harsh? Who can stick to it." Duanmu yawang said, "I don''t know what kind of poultry there are in this place. However, it seems that I have eaten mutton and pork these two days, and there are chickens and ducks in the yard. As far as the poultry I can know, I prescribe a medicated diet according to the situation of being in charge." Well, she added, "of course, if you have fish, it''s actually better than chicken. If you have to eat meat, I can use special cooking methods to cook fish. After cooking, you can eat every meal." "That''s OK." the second man smiled and tilted his lips to the old Avenue: "boss, I''ll catch fish for you in the west tomorrow. With these two people, we still have this money, right?" The boss was noncommittal and asked Duanmu yawang, "how long do I have to eat such a medicinal diet?" "It''s best to stick to it all the time." The boss frowned: "all my life?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang said a word and added: "of course, you can''t stick to it, and you don''t have to be too demanding. According to the medicine diet for about a year, you can actually get better. In the next days, you only need to quit some unnecessary food. This state can be maintained, and you can live happily for at least ten more years." The second asked, "is this the mildest medicated diet? If you add therapeutic drugs to it, don''t you have to eat these meager foods for a year?" "It''s not much better." Duanmu yawang said honestly: "this kind of disease is mainly conditioning. Unless it is directly treated with drugs for a period of time, it can shorten half a year, but conditioning is still essential." "That''s it." the boss nodded and gave the list to the second, "later you sell things and buy all the above, and I''ll take medicated food." The second man asked with a hard face, "boss, do you really want to eat like this for a year?" Boss: "do you want me to die early?" "Of course not!" the second quickly shook his head and said difficultly: "... If you eat like this, won''t we have to eat like you?" "I don''t have the habit of abusing people," said the boss, who was a little angry. "Besides, chicken and fish are more expensive than beef and pork. I don''t have money for you to eat the same as me." The second hand held the paper in one hand, patted his chest in the other hand, and relaxed: "that''s good, that''s good." If you really want him to eat like this, he will die of lack of mouth in less than three days. After he was in a happy mood, he also thought of one thing and asked Duanmu yawang: "in addition to the problem of lung, can you cure the boss''s cold?" Chapter 1896 "Cold is different from lung disease." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "you must first take a pulse and see clearly the situation of the master''s body before you can draw a conclusion. Since the master doesn''t give a pulse, then I can''t apply the medicine to the case. After all, cold can''t be recuperated, as long as it is treated with strong medicine." The second man took a look at the boss. The boss stood up without comment, waved and said, "let''s stop today''s conversation. Let''s go back to our rooms and have a rest." Then he went back to his room first. The second looked at his back and wanted to shout at him. Finally, he licked his mouth and didn''t say anything after all. Take back his sight and see Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying don''t move. He stares at them warily: "what are you still standing for? Don''t you go back?" Duanmu yawang said, "I thought the second leader had something to say to us." Yenong echoed: "I think so, too." "You..." The second looked at them and bit his teeth. He felt that he was in a terrible mood. Because he did have something to say to them. But how on earth did they see it? Looking at the two people with black eyes and thinking about their conversation with the boss just now, he grabbed his hair irritably. His handsome second head of the family is like a brainless wretch at the moment. The other three brain melon seeds in the house are several times better than him! It always feels really bad. But, worse still, there is curiosity. He squinted at them and asked, "why do you think so?" Duanmu yawang replied, "I''m afraid of being cumbersome. All the gold and other valuable things on us are put in the room." When they returned to their room, they found that everything was missing. Obviously, when the second son searched the room himself, he scratched it and didn''t mention it to the big boss at all. Obviously, he wanted to take it for himself. Gold is precious and important wherever it goes. The second thought and sneered, "don''t forget that you are our slaves now. Everything you have belongs to us. Do you want to get the gold back?" "No." Duanmu yawang and Yenong both shook their heads, but they also added: "just, the big boss..." "Shut up!" The second man got up with a ferocious face, narrowed his eyes and stared at them coldly, but it was unnecessary to think that they couldn''t see again. He just hummed: "I see. Don''t you want to threaten me to be in charge?" "I dare not." Duan Muya sighed, night nongying pursed her lips and said, "there''s just a gold hairpin inside, which is my mother''s relic. Can you please raise your hand..." "No!" The second refused without hesitation. He was particularly impressed by the gold hairpin. The butterfly tassel made of gold is exquisitely carved and is an extremely grand and precious jewelry. Such a jewelry has never been seen in Crescent Bay. If it is auctioned, it will certainly be at a high price, and not many people can afford it. The boss controls money and occasionally gives him some change. What he needs most is money. Now that these good things have come to his hand, how can he be willing to return them? Night shadow biting lips: "second master, I..." "No more!" The second man was very impatient and said coldly, "you may not live long. Your mother''s relics will soon become your relics. What''s the use of you? Don''t be wordy to attract the boss, otherwise you will look good." Then he strode away. Duanmu Ya looked at the hand of night shadow and said, "go back to your room." "Yes." There''s no other way. It''s the only way. However, that night, when the eldest and second were sleeping soundly, they woke up one after another when they heard Duanmu yawang''s cry in the hall. Both of them woke up halfway and their faces were not good-looking. The second child looked at Duanmu yawang standing in the hall with red eyes and a lamp. He said angrily, "what''s your name in the middle of the night?" "Nongying has a fever." duanmuya said, "I used a towel to cool her down, and the temperature didn''t go down." "Why do you have a fever?" Duanmu yawang said, "the eye bleeding is infected, and the fever is light." "What about you? Why are you still well?" "In fact, I feel uncomfortable at noon." Duanmu yawang said faintly: "I found it early myself. Plus there are drugs, I conditioned it." The boss also came out in clothes, and his voice didn''t fluctuate: "you''re also a doctor. It''s no use calling us." "A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. I don''t have medicinal materials." The second man held his chest in one hand and asked, "do you want us to buy you medicine?" Duanmu yawang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The second said, "are you too naive? Do you see any master who will buy medicine for slaves?" Duanmu yawang quietly waited for the second son to finish talking before he spoke. "The medicine is not necessary. Can you give me back the silver needle I searched before? I''ll hand it in after the shadow is taken and the fever is reduced tomorrow morning." The second eye moved and didn''t open his mouth. The boss glanced at him: "go and see the situation. If what he said is true, give her the silver needle for one night." Then he turned and left. The second snorted and walked to their room. After entering the room, the second son really saw the night shadow in white clothes. His face and neck were almost red. He was sweating and his head turned uncomfortable. At a glance, he knew that it was not light. He was too lazy to touch the shadow of the night. He frowned and looked at duanmuya and said, "come out with me." "Yes." They went to the second room. The second threw the things he had searched in front of her, "pick them yourself." Duanmu yawang took the silver needle and was leaving. Duanmu yawang did what he said. When the second son woke up the next morning, the smell of food had wafted out of the kitchen. When I went to the kitchen, Duanmu yawang was waving a spatula, making a shadow at night and turning white. The whole person was wilting and powerless burning a fire. When eating, night shadow has no appetite, but I still finish all my food. After breakfast, Duanmu yawang consciously handed over the silver needle to the second child. The disease of night shadow was completely cured the next day. In the following days, Duanmu yawang and night shadow were not busy, but also had a good life. Although the second brother sometimes finds fault, the eldest brother almost lets them go and doesn''t deliberately squeeze them. They can eat and wear warm clothes. During the day, if a patient comes to the door, they will see a doctor. If no patient comes to the door, they will stay in the room. Three meals a day is what they both prepare. However, because the eldest brother''s medicated diet needs to be done alone, the workload in terms of diet is much larger than before. Day by day, half a month passed. At noon that day, when everyone was eating, the boss stared at the cloth strip on their eyes and twisted his eyebrows: "your eyes should always be bound with the cloth strip?" Chapter 1897 The second man didn''t know why, so he disapproved and said, "boss, their eyes can''t see. Do you care if they bind their eyes?" The boss didn''t listen to him at all. He ordered, "dismantle it." "Yes." The two obediently removed the cloth. After half a month''s recuperation, their eyelids and around their eyes have been almost cultivated, and there are no previous redness, swelling and bruises. Boss: "open your eyes." They opened their eyes. Duanmu Ya looks at a pair of black eyes and a pair of purple eyes in the night. The radian of the street is beautiful, but the pupil has no light and focus. It''s like a dead lake. The second child touched his chin and said, "it''s a pity that seeing eyes is more beautiful than not seeing eyes." The boss just kept staring at their eyes for a long time. They didn''t move their eyes. He asked faintly, "is the previous injury cured?" "Almost." The boss pinched his chopsticks. "At the beginning, I saw that the bleeding was so serious and I didn''t use medicine. It was better so soon?" "I''m not happy. It''s been half a month." Duanmu yawang replied, "besides, there''s no medicine for eye injury. Just pay more attention to it every day." "Really?" The boss stared at them and always felt something was wrong. The night made a shadow and said, "yes." "Boss, you don''t doubt what they are doing?" the second man kept eating. He should say he didn''t want to stop at all. He felt funny: "they are under our eaves now. We can see every move at any time. What''s to worry about?" The boss didn''t answer, pursed his lips and wrung his eyebrows, as if thinking. Seeing this, the second dare not disturb him. The boss ordered, "search their room again." "Ah? Now?" the second child cried in his heart. Duanmu yawang cooked really delicious. He couldn''t bear to stop. Besides, after searching the food, the dishes are cold and not delicious! The boss asked, "what if you don''t let me go?" "No, no, no, I can''t bother the boss." the second is most afraid of the boss''s words, so he threw the bowl and stood up. "Search carefully this time." "Yes." The second one is gone. The boss glanced at them and ate without saying a word. Duanmu yawang and yenongying felt the atmosphere was a little dignified. Even if they had just eaten a little, they were still motionless and dared not move. The second son searched really seriously this time. He came back after the boss almost finished eating. This time I came back, my face was a little ugly. Seeing his face, the boss knew clearly and asked, "did you find something?" "Yes." The second snorted, his hands spread upward, three or four long silver needles on one palm, and a bulging small cloth wrapped on the other palm. The small cloth wrap was just the size of the palm, but it revealed a trace of medicine fragrance. The second said coldly, "this time I searched very carefully. They were really cruel. They hid the silver needle in the quilt and pillow. I was stabbed several times when I searched. They are not afraid of being stabbed to death when they sleep on weekdays!" The eldest brother asked himself, "where is this small medicine bag? Where is it?" "This is in the folded clothes." The boss stretched out his hand, took the old second-hand things and stared at them: "who will explain?" "I''ll come." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and replied, "I hid the silver needle before. When the second leader searched, I missed it. The medicine in the small medicine bag was taken by someone every day when someone came to treat me and asked me whether the medicine was suitable." The boss''s eyes glittered with dangerous light, "that is to say, you stole the medicine from the guests in my house?" The second clenched his teeth: "boss, these two hands are really unclean. If people know, they should think we were instructed. At that time, we can''t wash even if we jump into the Yellow River!" The silver needle in the old general''s hand was tightly grasped. The silver needle immediately melted into silver water and was thrown to the ground by him. The second brother looked at it and felt pity: "boss, you don''t have to waste these needles like this. These needles look very special. It''s difficult to make them in our place. Even if we don''t want to sell them, we can make some money." The boss didn''t say anything. He stared at Duanmu yawang and night shadow with Qi''s head lowered. A sneer came out from the corners of his lips, "you say, how can I punish you this time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang and Yenong are afraid to talk. Because they obviously felt that the boss was really angry this time. Unprecedented anger. The second looked at the boss and Duanmu yawang. His eyes showed excitement, "boss, I''m best at punishing women. Why don''t you give them to me?" Duanmu yawang listened to the tone of the second, and her heart jumped. "Put away your dirty mind." the boss said coldly, "if you want to find a woman, go out and find it. Don''t dirty my house!" The second son was not afraid this time. He said with a smile, "I didn''t say I wanted to work in our own house. I can take it out." As soon as this came out, the boss was silent for a while and nodded, "it''s good." "Really?" The second couldn''t believe his ears. "Boss, did I hear right?" The boss didn''t intend to pay attention to him at all. He stared at Duanmu Ya and said coldly: "It''s no more than three times. Last time you hurt Da Xu, this time you also hid things. You''ve violated my taboo twice in a row, and it''s the last time. If you still have the third time, I''ll give you to the second child. The second child will do whatever you want, and bring you back after adjusting you. It can also make money for us. Take care of yourself." Both of them listened with a sigh of relief. The second empty man rejoiced and was very dissatisfied: "boss, you gave them a chance?" "Question me?" "No." the second man shook his head bitterly and said reluctantly, "but this time, they still made a mistake, so you let them go?" "Of course not." The boss said coldly and wanted to speak. There was a rush of footsteps outside. With the sound of footsteps, there was a sound of talking. "Big brother, your illness is a little better. Don''t be so urgent. The head of the family should not have opened the door early in the morning!" "Yes, brother, be careful..." "Go away!" a loud voice roared, "I''ve lost 30% of my wealth. It''s all thanks to your mother''s waste! I must get it back this time!" The second son listened to the eyelid move, the fundus of his eyes was full of dark light, and the evil spirit smiled and whispered, "boss, it should be Da Xu. They''re coming." Chapter 1898 The first to welcome out was the second. He smiled and looked at Daxu coming with several people. He looked angry, "Daxu, it seems that our doctor''s medicine is good. He can move freely so soon." Seeing the smiling face of the second son, Daxu was so angry that he didn''t fight and immediately scolded: "second son Wang, thanks to me, Daxu regarded you as a brother, but I didn''t expect you to kill me as a water fish. Am I right? Once I was ill, you took 30% of my family wealth for a medical fee! In the past, did all the girls I invited you to drink with me and sent you to play feed the dog?" The second son narrowed his eyes and looked at Da Xu carefully. He saw that his face was still broken and covered with scabs. Because of anger, coupled with these scabs, one face was twisted badly, and one face was like a piece of bark. People can''t bear to look straight at it. The second son looked away and smiled: "Daxu, are you going to settle an old account with me?" Even after half a month''s illness, Daxu was still in pain. He came to seek justice with one breath. He heard the speech and hummed, "Mr. Wang, what did I do to you in the past? Don''t you forget? If you want me to 30% of my family property, it''s your insidious." "Oh?" The second man humed and smiled, "Da Xu, that is to say, you must get the medical fee back when you come to the door today?" "Of course!" Daxu said gnashing his teeth. "Second brother Wang, if you are a friend, you can send back the diagnosis money. It also saves me from using the word ''beg'', which will ruin the relationship between you and me." The second man pulled the corners of his mouth and shrugged: "Daxu, although I really want to talk about it with you, it''s really not my decision." Da Xu naturally understood and said angrily, "call your boss out!" Listening to his cry, the second wrinkled his face and touched his ears, "Daxu, when did your voice begin to become sharp and thin?" As soon as Da Xu heard this, his face changed. A face, suddenly twisted more severely. Seeing this, the second looked at his lower body, and contempt flashed from the bottom of his eyes. This touch of contempt happened to be caught by Da Xu. The tip of his heart was almost taken out and fried. He was immediately angry: "good you, old Wang, you dare to insult me. I''ll level you down here today!" Well, he waved, "brothers, give it to me!" "Er!" Several of his men who came with him were stunned. Looking at the second son of Wang, his face was full of hesitation. The little eyed subordinate advised: "brother, this, this is wrong, let''s..." "What''s wrong?" Da Xu glared angrily: "you turn your arm out. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You can''t expect me to die. You share the benefits, right?" The little eyes were familiar with a fluster and bitterly denied: "brother, I didn''t, but I didn''t see the big boss go out today. If the big boss knew we were coming, I''m afraid..." "Pa!" Before the little eyed man finished, Daxu gave him a punch, which made the little eyed man full of Venus. Daxu was already out of strength, and it was not good to pull the wound again. He was full of anger and couldn''t care about the pain. He came forward and punched the little eyed man again. While abusing him, he said angrily: "I didn''t eat inside and outside. There are only two of them in this room. I have countless Daxu''s men. I''m their brothers and give them three thin noodles on weekdays. I really think I''m afraid of them?" With that, he beat the little eyed man to the ground before he stopped. After Da Xu''s anger was satisfied, he stared at the second child angrily, "Wang second child, ask you again, will 30% of the family property be returned?" The second falsely narrowed his eyes and didn''t answer. A footstep sounded. At the same time, there was humanity: "Da Xu, if you want to think clearly, do you really want to get back the diagnosis money you gave?" Hearing the sound, Da Xu looked for a voice and saw the boss''s expressionless face. His heart trembled subconsciously. However, 30% of his family property is almost all his active money. It''s gone. He has been suffering from meat pain since he never knew it. He can''t bear so much money. However, looking at the boss, he was full of anger and momentum, and he became weaker. When facing him, he had seven points more respect than when facing the second child. "I''m in charge. I''m a businessman. Thirty percent of my family property is all my active money. You take the active money. How do I do business, don''t you say?" The boss walked slowly, paused three steps away from Da Xu, and replied, "you say so, too." As soon as Da Xu heard this, he was happy and wanted to get in the way, but the boss took the lead in saying: "I didn''t agree that I used money to pay for the diagnosis directly before. If you lack active money, I can lend you some first, but I need to talk about the interest." Daxu''s mouth froze. The boss continued: "of course, if you don''t like this proposal, you can also use your industry to replace real money with me." Daxu''s face darkened. He finally understood that they didn''t intend to spit out the money in their hands! He held back his anger, dragged the corners of his mouth to maintain a minimum of peace, and tried to reason with the boss: "no, you are a reasonable person. It takes 30% of his family property to cure a disease. We have known each other for decades. Can''t it be justified?" The boss didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He smiled meaningfully: "Daxu, that''s your life-saving money. I don''t think there''s anything wrong." Daxu was instantly cold hearted and red eyed: "big head, there''s no need to talk about it?" "You misunderstood. Of course you can talk." The eldest brother''s tone was calm and looked straight at Da Xu with extremely oppressive eyes: "however, I don''t like wordiness. Of course, I''m not an inhumane person. Therefore, Da Xu, for the sake of meeting for many years, I''ll ask you again. Do you really want to get back the 30% medical fee?" The boss suddenly spoke so well that Da Xu was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. The second man''s eyelids jumped a few times and a bad cold came to his mind. Before he could think more, he saw Da Xu stunned and nodded with joy: "of course! You are really reasonable, and 30% of your family property is really important to me!" "I see." The boss nodded and said nothing more. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the palm was up, the spirit chain on his wrist was bright, and a black big knife appeared in his palm. The handle of the big knife outlines the mark of Pisces, and the back of the knife is in the shape of a fishbone. A knife is at least one and a half meters long. It is domineering and heroic, and the blade is red. As soon as the knife appears, a strong spiritual force oppresses it. "Scared!" As soon as Da Xu saw that the boss summoned the Pisces spirit knife, his legs softened instantly, "big, big head, you, what are you doing..." Who knows this Crescent Bay? The master''s spirit knife never appears easily. Once it appears, it must drink the blood in people''s throat! Chapter 1899 The hunch in his heart became a reality. The second child sighed and glanced at Da Xu, with more contempt in his eyes. Fool! Now I know I''m afraid! Isn''t it very horizontal just now? Several of Da Xu''s men were also frightened and trembled and said, "big head, have something to say. Brother didn''t mean to offend you." The boss is not wordy. He squints at Da Xu and raises his lips: "Da Xu, be a smart man in the next life." ¡°£¡¡± Daxu was in a hurry to offer his weapon from the spirit chain, but he just moved his hand and saw the old big hand waving "Poof!" When the knives started and fell, the people present looked at Da Xu''s head separated from his neck. Blood gushed out and dyed the land at their feet red. At the same time, with a loud "Dong", Xu''s twisted head and eyes rolled to the ground with wide open eyes. He rolled for several times before he stopped. He stood steadily below his head. The eldest brother of the initiator took back his sight and didn''t even look at Da Xu''s body. He raised his hand and looked at the blood on it seeping into the blade. The red light of the blade was faintly bloody, and the whole blade was even more domineering. "Yes." He made a sound with satisfaction. The drooping Yu light glanced sideways at Da Xu''s dull and atmospheric subordinates and said faintly, "it seems that my knife has not seen the blood light for a long time. Everyone has forgotten its edge, so that now everyone dares to challenge me." "Er..." Da Xu''s men softened their legs, knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "big head, we don''t mean to offend, please..." The boss made a move to shut up and several people closed their mouths. The boss took a look at his second son and said faintly, "give back Da Xu''s 30% family property." The second was ordered: "yes." Da Xu looked at each other under his hands and said nervously: "the master, this... That... Shouldn''t be the case?" The boss ignored them and walked back with a big knife. "Why not?" the second son was nosy. He took a few people''s words and stared at them. "These 30% of the family property is Daxu''s life-saving money. Daxu came to get the money today. We took his life, and the money will naturally be given back to him." Daxu''s men swallowed foam and dared not say anything. It''s not going, it''s not going. The second man picked his eyebrows. "It''s not a matter for you to take Daxu''s 30% family property. Don''t Daxu have a wife and children? Some of you go back and say, let them send someone to pick it up." "Ah, yes." Several people responded, stood up with trembling legs and feet, looked at each other, and let two of them leave first. The second man looked at it, pulled the corners of his lips and said, "you know, your eldest brother''s body should be carried away quickly. Our eldest brother can''t smell blood. It should be cleaned up quickly." After a few words, he turned and looked inside. The door of the house is open. Duanmu yawang and night nongying are standing at the door. Daxu is huge, and the bloody smell of blood is full of the whole house and courtyard, which they can''t smell. They must have heard the sound of the old broadsword rising and falling clearly. Of course, they can clearly perceive the footsteps of the boss walking back. At the moment, the boss was holding a big knife, stopped at the threshold less than two meters away from them, and looked down at them. Looking at this scene, the second man trembled with excitement, hurriedly ran over, rubbed his hands and said: "boss, your knife has not seen blood for a long time. Cutting one person is also cutting, and cutting three people is also cutting. The dwarf''s bones must be brittle. When you cut down, the two people''s heads must fall together without adhesion. It must be very enjoyable!" The boss didn''t say anything. He just looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow with his head down. "You should know how I connive at you useful people?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow could not be seen, but before the boss went out, he let them stand at the door, but he felt everything outside. So they know exactly what''s going on outside. Smelling the strong bloody smell at the tip of the nose, Duanmu yawang and night shadow clenched his hands and said, "yes." It''s really connivance. They played careful thinking under his eyelids. He could only punish him for not eating at most. Daxu offended him, so he cut off his head. Of course, they know very well that the act of cutting off their heads is specially done for them to make an example! The boss looked at their faces and wondered whether they were satisfied or not. He took back his eyes, took the broadsword back to the spirit chain and walked back to the room. "Boss?" The second son was stunned. "Let these two little foxes go?" The boss paused and looked back at the second: "do you want to kill them so much?" "Neither, nor." the second man touched the tip of his nose. "Don''t you want to enjoy your spirit knife more?" The boss said coldly, "don''t play careful thinking for me." Then he went back to his room without looking back. The second brother had deep fear in the bottom of his eyes. Watching the eldest brother disappear in the hall, he touched the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. He looked up and saw Duanmu yawang and night nongying standing still. He tutted and said: "You really pretend to be good. But after three things, don''t think the boss will let you go once and twice. You really think you are very useful and the boss won''t want to kill you." Duanmu Ya looked at them and said, "I dare not." "I think you''re brave, but there''s nothing you dare not." the second man snorted with his eyelids hanging, and walked away without caring about them. Hoo! Duanmu yawang and yenongying both breathed a sigh of relief. I have to say that both of them have tasted the fear of long absence. The second son asked Da Xu''s family to come and get back 30% of the family property, but Duanmu yawang and night nongying kept watching. The second son really prepared the money, but after many days, no one came to get it. Time passed quickly, and gradually they forgot about it. During this time, it was quite peaceful. Yueya Bay is such a big place. Not many patients come to the door every day. In addition to seeing a doctor, they cook three meals on weekdays, and the eldest brother''s medicated diet is also cooked every day. In addition to these, they didn''t come to other things. They were quite free. Their free time, stay in the room, the boss will not care about them. It was the second son who always wanted to suppress their labor force. There was no firewood in the back kitchen. Whether they could see it or not, he told them to chop it. He didn''t know where to get embroidery and let them embroider shoes and clothes. But they can''t see, and they don''t have the skill of snow. How can they do it. Finally, the second child looked at the ruined needle, thread and cloth. His teeth itched and took away all the things. He didn''t let them embroider any more. Chapter 1900 Although embroidery can''t be done, the second is not the kind of person who gives up easily. He knows that the boss won''t take care of him. Of course, some things can''t be too special. In front of the boss, he won''t squeeze them too blatantly. But as soon as the boss went out, he began to look for trouble. That day, he called Duanmu yawang out of the room. The two of them sat in the hall, "what''s the matter with us?" "If it''s okay, what can I do for you?" the second one was not at all polite. He knocked on the table and groans, "are you very busy lately? I see that your days are quite comfortable, and the patients are few, and you earn too little for us. If you go on like this, you will not be able to afford your reward." They frowned and did not refute obediently. During this time, the second son more or less also touched their temperament. Seeing that they were so good, he went straight to the theme: "since they are our slaves, you should give full play to the value of your slaves. They all say that dwarfs are smart. What else can you make money except medical skills?" They were silent. The second is dissatisfied, "talk!" Night Nong Ying said directly, "I don''t think there''s anything to say." "Huh?" The second man''s eyes sank. "Do you think I''m too tolerant to you and dare to talk to me like this?" Night shadow is not afraid, and he said realistically: "we have no origin. We have never worried about money before. In addition, we have good talent and good medical skills. There are many door-to-door doctors, and the thank-you gifts for medical treatment will be enough for us to eat for several lives. Since we have never worried about money and how to make money, we naturally don''t understand. I don''t think I''m wrong to tell the truth." The second son was not angry when he heard her speak honestly. He thought for a moment and said, "there are ways for women in Yueya bay to make money, such as weaving and cutting clothes, mending shoes and clothes, but embroidered clothes are more profitable. Since you don''t know embroidered clothes, which do you know in front?" "I don''t understand." They spoke almost in unison. The second bit his alveolar and was extremely unhappy: "are you a woman?" Night Nong Ying naturally said, "we don''t need us to do this because of our origin and strength." she treated people and gave them casual thanks, which was enough for the four of them to eat for several years. The second said suspiciously, "this is all a job that women are born to do. You can''t understand it. Shouldn''t you pretend you don''t understand it on purpose?" The word "women" was full of contempt and discrimination. Duanmu looked coldly and said, "if the second leader doesn''t believe it, we can all try it. However, these are meticulous work. We haven''t done it. Now we can''t see it. If we can''t do it well, the guests are not satisfied. Don''t blame us." "Fuck!" The second scolded a dirty word and was angry at Duanmu yawang''s temper, but he was more short of money, and she was treating the boss. He really turned his face with her and said in shame: "well, you can''t do what I said. Then you can give a correct word. What do you know?" "What do we know? We''ve said it before." Duanmu yawang said calmly: "nongying knows medicine. I know medicine and Qimen gossip. Now medicine can''t make money. If the second leader wants to make extra money, you can go outside and ask who needs it." The second man turned his mouth. "I''ve heard this strange gossip, but many people in Yueya bay haven''t even heard this word. What''s the use of this thing?" Before Duanmu yawang could answer, a voice sounded at the door: "who says it''s useless?" Hiss! Hearing this sound, the second brother''s heart was cold. He suddenly stood up, turned and squeezed out a smile: "boss, why did you come back so quickly today?" During this time, the boss will go out every day. He doesn''t know what to do, but he goes out at least for more than an hour, sometimes even several hours. This time, I came back in a minute. He was really caught off guard. The boss glanced at the second son, ignored his guilty conscience and didn''t ask him. Instead, he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Qimen dunjia is extremely complex. What do you know?" Although duanmuya couldn''t see it, she knew this sentence was said to her. She pondered and said everything she knew. She didn''t say much. The boss smiled. "Eh?" The second brother was shocked and thought he was wrong. He was stunned and said, "boss, you... You..." Don''t blame him for his gaffe. He''s really shocked. No one knows better than him who gets along with the boss day and night. How long hasn''t the boss laughed. Just now, although I turned up my lips, I really smiled! The last time I saw him really smile was at least several years ago. The boss closed his lips and gave him a cold look. The second son seemed to be missing. He still opened his mouth and looked at the boss blankly. The eldest brother didn''t care about him. He just looked at Duanmu gently and said, "this time is the time to make lunch." "Yes." The boss asked so many questions and said, "who said it''s useless." Duanmu yawang thought he had something to say. Unexpectedly, he sent her to cook like this. Naturally, she would not take the initiative to ask, so she had to go into the kitchen with the night shadow. After they left, the second man woke up and asked the boss in a voice that only two people could hear: "boss, what happened?" unexpectedly, he wanted to use Qimen dunjia? The boss sat down, poured a glass of water and said, "the Lord of Fengyue city invited me and the mayor to attend the wind and snow banquet." The second man''s face suddenly became cold, and the corners of his evil eyes became dark and abnormal. "After many years, he invited you again. What does he want to do?" "Whatever he wants to do, since he is invited, he will go." "Really want to go?" The second man''s eyes filled with anxiety and anger: "why did he invite us? The dead thing..." The boss glanced at him coldly: "you don''t want to go, you can''t go." "Boss, I don''t mean that, just..." "I don''t care what you mean. I discussed with the mayor and we decided to go." The second thought of his going out during this period of time, "are you going out to find the mayor for discussion?" The boss didn''t answer, but the second one already understood the answer. He was still anxious. He was too lazy to think about whether to make money or not. He pinched his temple and asked, "has the time for departure been set?" "Half a month later." "That''s OK." The second man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I still have half a month to prepare. I''ll buy more people to support the scene." "No need." The boss refused, "we''ll go there by then." Chapter 1901 In the next half a month, the second son never found Duanmu yawang and night shadow again. Moreover, the boss repeatedly asked Duanmu yawang about Qimen gossip several times, and each time he asked from a different angle, like confirming the depth of Duanmu yawang''s cognition. The boss asked, Duanmu yawang naturally answered, and he wouldn''t ask more. Even one night half a month later, after the boss asked her about Qimen gossip, he said, "clean up tonight and we''ll go away tomorrow." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying listened and just nodded calmly, "yes." The second couldn''t see their calm, "I didn''t say you. Can you have a sense of crisis? When you go away, you''re not afraid. Aren''t you afraid we''ll sell you?" Night shadow asked, "is fear useful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really useless. The boss glanced at the second, "keep your mouth shut and don''t always annoy them. What fun can you get from them?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± As soon as the second son heard this, he made an incredible expression, "boss, you, do you look at me like this? Can''t I even make two little women in your eyes?" He was really hit. It turned out that he looked like this in the boss''s heart! The boss said directly in front of Duanmu yawang and ye nongying: "I don''t know how other women are, but these two people, you can''t play in other aspects except that you can beat them by force." ¡°£¿£¿¡± The second felt that he had been stabbed again. It turned out that in the eyes of the boss, he was still a brain deficient waste? He can''t accept it! You know, the whole Crescent Bay, who is not afraid of his king''s second son and annoys his king''s second son, he can kill them whether it''s bright or dark! He is resourceful and resourceful. He thinks no one dares to question the whole Crescent Bay! Who expected "All right." When the boss saw that he didn''t enter the oil and salt, he didn''t bother to tell him more. He stood up and said, "go back to the room to have a rest and start at noon tomorrow morning." The second cried, "so early?" The boss looked at him and went back to his room. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying also want to go back to their room, but they are stopped by the second, "you two stop." Two people paused: "what''s the matter with the second leader?" The second man held his chest in his hands and looked at them in circles. They felt it and let him look at it motionless. The second asked, "in your heart, don''t you despise me?" The two shook their heads: "I dare not." "You heard what the boss said just now." the second sneered. "Don''t you have anything to say about this?" They pondered for a while, but Duanmu yawang opened his mouth, "what the big leader said has nothing to do with us. We will only do what we should do. It''s the second leader. If you really care about the big leader''s things, you can think about what the big leader just said." Well, she blessed the second child with special courtesy, "the second head of the family, get up early tomorrow, and we''ll go back to the room first." With that, he left without waiting for the second son to speak. "Cut, reverse." The second son saw that they left like this. He was a little unhappy and didn''t stop them. After all, he needs to get up early tomorrow and go back to his room to rest. On the way back, he kept thinking about the deep meaning of Duan Muya''s words "you can think about what the big boss said". Then he recalled what the boss had just said to him, thinking about which sentence was the key point, and then suddenly remembered the boss''s first sentence, "keep your mouth shut, don''t always annoy them.". At first, when he heard this sentence, he thought the boss was helping duanmuya look at them. But now when I think about it, how can the boss care about two slaves? The boss just gave him advice. After all, every time he fought, he didn''t seem to get any benefits "Fuck!" This knowledge made him curse, and he was very uncomfortable. At the same time, he is more unconvinced than just now. It''s going to be a long time. He wants to see who''s better! Although it is said that Duanmu yawang and night shadow are unlikely to get up until Yinshi. Both of them even started an hour and a half early. They started at five o''clock. They got up at about two o''clock in the morning. Because they have to cook meals. The eldest son didn''t say this, but the amount of food in the kitchen suddenly increased several times yesterday. At first they didn''t know why, but after last night they said they were going away, they realized it. The eldest and the second got up earlier. As soon as I woke up, there was a fragrance in the kitchen. The second son smelled the fragrance. He was not happy, but also scolded with a dark face. When the boss saw it, he shook his head and didn''t say anything. When he went to the kitchen to check, he saw that all the things he bought yesterday had been cooked. Because of going out, many things were made into an easy to store style. The boss nodded and went out. During the meal, the boss said while eating: "they can''t see. You can do the things that they eat in boxes." "Yes." The second replied decadent as he chewed on his food. When several people were halfway through the meal, there was a knock outside the door. At this time, it was very quiet outside. The knocking at the door at this time made Duanmu yawang and night shadow eat. The boss glanced at them and told the second: "it should be the mayor. Go and open the door." "OK." The second man opened the door and saw that it was the mayor. He quickly invited people in with a smile. Someone came. To be polite, Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying both put down their bowls and stopped eating. Then they clearly heard two footsteps. Old Avenue: "the mayor sits." "Ah, good." the mayor smiled and sat down. Listening to the mayor''s voice, Duanmu yawang judged that the mayor should be an old man of an old age. The sound of walking footsteps is a little heavy, but it feels very light. The volume should not be as huge as the eldest son. Duanmu yawang asked, "can you add a pair of bowls and chopsticks?" "No." Without waiting for the leader to speak, the mayor said with a gentle smile, "I''ve eaten." The boss is not a wordy person. After listening to the mayor, he said faintly: "the mayor is here. Eat quickly." "Yes." The four accelerated their eating. After eating, Duanmu yawang and ye nongying cleaned up the mess, while the boss and the second sat in the hall chatting with the mayor. After chatting for a short time, seeing Duanmu yawang and them clean up, the old shit said to them, "take your things, we''re going on our way." "Yes." They went back to their room to get their things. The second man looked at the two people who were covered with black cloth but moved freely into the room. He couldn''t help asking, "boss, in fact, I still found a group of people. I really don''t need..." "I don''t know who there is in Crescent Bay?" the boss said coldly, "it''s a burden to bring an abscess." The second moment shut up. Chapter 1902 Finally, they set out on time. Through the sound, duanmuya hoped that they could feel that they were riding in the python car they had been kidnapped. The python car moves very fast, and its speed is unmatched by the carriage. Moreover, they travel day and night without much rest time. They can only get off the carriage three times a day. It takes about three times a day, but it takes no more than an hour. After eating, they continue to drive. In this way, they drove for seven days and seven nights. On the morning of the eighth day, they finally heard the second child''s tired sigh: "it''s coming at last." Along the way, I don''t know what the surrounding scenery is like, but it is clear that they can hardly feel the smell of people along the way, and the gas of all kinds of animals is very dense. When the second son said this sentence, Duanmu looked at them and vaguely felt the human breath and noisy voice. After driving for a while, the noise became louder, and the python stopped slowly. As soon as the python stopped, there came the sound of soldiers running. He raised his voice and asked, "who''s coming? What''s the matter?" The boss stood up, pushed open the carriage door and said faintly: "Yueya Bay Fuyuan, received the invitation from the Lord of Fengyue city a few days ago and came to the appointment." Volt? Duanmuya looked at them for so long. It was the first time she knew the boss''s original name. "Crescent Bay? Is there such a city?" the soldier twisted his eyebrows and muttered. He took a look at the python, but he didn''t dare to get close. He raised his voice across a distance and asked, "since he came to the appointment, please show me the invitation." Fuyuan slowly took out the invitation and threw it away. The soldier jumped and caught the invitation. After opening it and confirming that it was right, he threw the invitation back. This time, he spoke in a respectful tone, "it turned out to be a distinguished guest of the city Lord. Please wait a moment. My subordinates will inform the city Lord." "Yes." Fu Yuan answered and sat back. Seeing that the man had gone far, the second man cut with dissatisfaction and said angrily, "why should we inform Qin Fengyue? Just open the gate and let us in. What does it mean to let us wait here?" "Since let''s wait, let''s wait." The mayor''s tone is very slow and heavy, like the ice without wind and waves, without any waves. When he spoke, his old eyes were slightly closed, and his wrinkled skin, with his calm look, reminded people of the old monk''s calmness. The second is dissatisfied: "what if they deliberately keep us waiting?" "I have to wait," said the mayor slowly. "Since I''m here, I have to bear any situation." Duanmu Ya looked and listened. Her fingertips moved slightly. She thought it was a little interesting. Sure enough, the second son was right. The soldier said wait a minute. However, they sat in the carriage and waited again and again. At least an hour later, the city gate still didn''t open, and no one came to inform them when they could enter. During this period, the second couldn''t hold his breath and molar incised several times. The mayor and Fuyuan were very calm without any ups and downs. One morning, everyone had not eaten yet. Duanmu yawang and night shadow saw that the time was about the same, so he opened a small stove on the broad carriage and planned to inject hot food to drive away the cold brought by day and night. Fu Yuan and others are too smart. Duanmu yawang and night nongying are very careful in heart language transmission. They can hardly talk about anything in front of them. However, when making meals, they won''t pay much attention to them. They can talk. Ye Nong Ying helps to deal with the food materials. While dealing with them, he speaks to Duanmu yawang''s heart without expression: "I''m suffocating. Before, we thought that the invitation to receive the invitation letter should come to the wedding banquet, but it''s not a wedding banquet. It may also be some gatherings. Such gatherings will inevitably have you fighting with me, but now it seems that the situation is better than we think." "Yes." Duanmu yawang also thought, "they should have had a festival with the Lord of the moon city." "What I don''t understand is, since there is a festival, why should I come? Now in this situation, people make it clear that they want to humiliate them." "This is not the key point. What I don''t understand is that Yueya Bay is so far away from Fengyue city. These soldiers haven''t even heard of such a place. Why do they have intersection? Even if there is intersection, why should the mayor come together?" Night figure out what she means, "you mean, this may not be a personal grudge?" Duanmu Ya looked but shook his head. "I can''t be exact, but I just think it doesn''t make sense." The night made a shadow to listen, did not know to think of, and Duanmu looked at each other, exchanged a secret look. Finally duanmuya looked at him and said, "wait, this hour is just the beginning. I guess since we want to humiliate them, we will humiliate them more thoroughly." As a result, Duanmu yawang hit the mark. They have been traveling day and night for so many days. They came to people''s gate. They were cooled from morning to night. They waited outside the gate all day! They had breakfast and lunch in the python car. After it was getting dark, Duanmu yawang dared not ask if he needed to make dinner. Because the atmosphere is really condensed and dead. In fact, the atmosphere was good from morning to noon, but in the afternoon, many people came one after another. From the sound, Duanmu yawang could judge that these people were also invited by the city Lord. However, unlike them, when the men showed the invitation, the soldiers opened the gate and let them in immediately. As soon as they entered, the soldiers closed the gate again. At first, the second jumped out of the carriage and asked why they were invited. They showed the invitation but couldn''t let go. The soldier did not panic, and said politely: "this distinguished guest also invited Haihan. The guests who just entered the Fengyue city several times a year ago are familiar guests of our city master. Since many years ago, they can pass without informing the city master." After that, he comforted him with a good voice: "I''m very sorry to keep your guests waiting, but the meeting is coming, the city master is busy, and the servants are quiet and dare not make decisions without authorization. Please see." He has a good voice and a good attitude. The second one punched the cotton and blocked his heart. He originally wanted to ask for a few words. The boss calmly called him back: "come back, second man. Since the city Lord manages everything every day, we are idle people, and so on." The second came back with an extremely ugly face. Everyone sat and waited in the carriage. At first, the boss looked calm. After that, he watched cars of people go in. More and more to the back, and even at night, the atmosphere in the whole carriage solidified. Duanmu yawang and night shadow can''t see, but they are so sharp that they don''t dare to open their mouth to touch the mold. Chapter 1903 It was dark in the car after dark. The carriage was silent. Duanmu yawang and night shadow did not light candles in the carriage as before. The second son was restless when he came at a fast speed. He waited left and right. After several carriages passed at night, he couldn''t help but scold. After scolding, he said angrily, "I don''t know when it''s dark. Don''t light candles at this time? You can''t see it. We don''t have to see it, can''t we?" Well, I''m starting to get angry. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying were expressionless and went to light candles in silence. The mayor glanced at the second, "Xiao Wang, what are you angry with these two children?" "Mayor, I..." The mayor narrowed his puffy and drooping eyelids and stretched out his hand to interrupt him: "other people''s children can''t see it. You certainly don''t scare others less on weekdays. They should be careful." Then he added slowly: "besides, it''s not because we are incompetent that we are humiliated like this. If we have the ability, who dares to humiliate us like this?" The second child lowered his head, "yes, I''m wrong." The mayor sighed and stopped talking. Night Nong Ying whispered to Duanmu yawang: "the mayor seems quite reasonable?" all the way, he was polite to them. He hardly told them to do anything, let alone ask them to work hard. They were all called by children. "Listen to him, really a little magnanimous." Duanmu Ya looked at him. After the light was lit, the five people waited and waited. Duanmu yawang estimated the time. After more than an hour, the moon hung high in the sky. Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the city gate, accompanied by the sound of hurried footsteps. The sound of footsteps came, and the second son made a sound. Oh, the sound fell, and the footsteps followed in my ears. Someone raised his voice and said, "brother Fu, is that you!" Fu Yuan listened, his lips moved, stood up and answered, "yes, it''s me." While talking, get out of the car. Then, the second son also helped the mayor out of the carriage. Duanmu yawang and night shadow extinguished the candles in the carriage, cleaned up the things on the table, and then followed him out of the carriage. When they got out of the car, they heard the male voice with a bright voice calling brother Fu full of apologies: "Brother Fu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you''d be waiting outside. I said I''d pick you up, but the conference was coming, there were many banquets, and there were many emergencies. I really couldn''t move away. I thought you would go to the city by yourself later, but at the beginning of the banquet, I couldn''t find you. I didn''t find you. When I asked, I knew you were ignored and didn''t let you in City gate, I''m so angry! " Then he said angrily, "adjutant Liang, who is in charge of the gate? Take off my official position!" "Yes!" Adjutant Liang answered and was about to do it. Fu Yuan shook his head and stopped. "Lord Qincheng doesn''t have to do this. Those who don''t know don''t sin." "Yes, neglect is neglect. Forget it. Isn''t brother Fu guilty today?" Qin Fengyue snorted angrily, glanced at adjutant Liang and asked him to punish people quickly. Fu Yuan smiled and didn''t answer. At this time, the mayor said, "Feng Yue, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re also a half old boy." Hearing the mayor''s voice, Qin Fengyue''s face stiffened. He was obviously a little surprised. He looked at the bent figure of the mayor coming out from behind Fu Yuan and Wang Laoer. It took him a while to react. He hurried forward, drew a smile and said, "old Jiang, why are you here?" The mayor narrowed his eyes into a crack and smiled very lovingly, "Fengyue, how can your memory be worse than me? Didn''t you invite me over?" "Ah, yes, yes!" Qin Fengyue answered again and again. Clothes were extremely honored and unexpectedly said, "it''s just that you haven''t been out of the mountain for many years. It''s a long way. I thought you wouldn''t come." "How can I not come at the invitation of the wind and moon?" Qin Fengyue stooped slightly to hold old Jiang and said respectfully, "yes, it''s a great honor for you to come." "Fengyue, you are becoming more and more modest." old Jiang sighed, "I''m old, and I don''t know how many days I have left. It''s good to come out and have a look while I''m old. I hope I won''t disturb you this time." "Where? Where." Qin Fengyue glanced at Duanmu yawang and night shadow. When he saw that Duanmu yawang was still black haired, his eyebrows twitched, "this... Why are there two dwarfs?" Fu Yuan said, "my slave." "Brother Fu, the dwarf can''t carry it. How can you accept such a race as a slave?" Qin Fengyue said, looking up and down at Duanmu yawang and night shadow: "also, why do they keep their eyes tied?" "They are blind." "Blind?" Qin Fengyue''s eyelids jumped for a while, then turned away, slapped Fu Yuan on the shoulder, and forthright changed the topic: "I have a group of good sergeants under my hand. I''ll send you a few when you go back. You can call at will." "It''s good that I can support myself in Crescent Bay, but I can''t afford your strong sergeant. These two dwarfs eat less and are good at making food. They can make do with it." Qin Fengyue looked amused: "brother Fu, don''t laugh. What kind of person are you? How can you lack food and drink?" At this time, old Jiang youyou said, "yes, if the previous Fuyuan had no shortcomings in eating and drinking, it was just that he had inconvenient legs and feet over the years and suffered from old diseases. He had to rely on the help of his second son to keep alive." Qin Fengyue sighed, "brother Fu is a pity." Then, thinking of something important, he hurriedly said, "we just talk. Crescent Bay is far from here. You are tired these days. Come with me to the city and have a rest early after dinner." Fu Yuan nodded, "OK." Qin Fengyue went to old Jiang and held him respectfully: "old Jiang, this way, please." Old Jiang smiled, "wind and moon, I''m not old enough to be supported by others. I can go by myself." "Yes." Qin Fengyue loosened her hand and said with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot of your heroic deeds from Jiafu since I was a child. Even if Jiang is old, he is also old and strong." So the party just walked while talking. Duanmu yawang and night shadow are listening behind. The more I make complaints about the night, the more I want to Tucao: "tut Tut, chatting so much that I''m not tired." "What I didn''t expect is that people like the boss would also talk about the scene." Duanmu yawang thought, "and don''t you think that the boss is different from his ordinary character in the face of Qin Fengyue." Chapter 1904 "The feeling is different, but I can''t see the expression." night nongying said painfully, "otherwise, I always feel better." Duanmuya looked through her cold water: "don''t worry, even if your eyes can see now, you don''t have a chance to see their expressions." "Why?" Duanmu yawang hissed, "you are a slave. How dare you look at your master casually?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night made the film speechless, "when did you put your slave status so right?" Duanmu yawang was more speechless than her. "If it''s the general master, don''t forget that these are giants. How obvious your head should be raised before you can see their expressions. You really look at them with a fair and aboveboard view. It''s impossible not to be found." When she said this, she felt embarrassed. After all, Duanmu yawang was right. She forgot that these people were giants. However, night shadow is still very excited. "I finally left this Crescent Bay. I thought there was no one else in this desert except Crescent Bay. The bigger the world is, the greater the benefits will be for us, isn''t it?" Duanmu yawang nodded approvingly, "that''s right." Moreover, the more unfamiliar it is, it is a vigilant environment for them, and the more favorable it is for them. While entering the city, because no one cared about them, they whispered a lot in secret. After entering the city, the noise inside was much louder. They could feel that the population in the city was still very dense. Night nongying sighed: "Crescent Bay is a small town in the end, and this is a city in the end. The degree of excitement is really incomparable." "Lively is lively." Duanmu yawang reached out and touched his ears. "It''s my eardrum, which just didn''t last long. I can''t adapt to such noise." then he asked her, "don''t your ears hurt?" "A little." Night shadow also touched his ears and sighed: "it should be almost late at night now. It''s so noisy late at night. It seems that we shouldn''t have a good time here." "What are you two muttering about? Have you forgotten the boss''s warning?" Fu Yuan, the mayor and Qin Fengyue walked in front. The second king had to walk back. He listened to the hypocritical dialogue in front. He was upset. As soon as his head turned, he saw that they were touching their ears and heads. Looking at their expressions, he knew that they were whispering again. In order not to disturb the eldest few people in front, the voice of the second is not loud, but it means finding fault. Duanmuya looked, touched her ears, twisted her eyebrows and replied, "there are many people here. It''s too noisy. Our ears have been damaged. Now if the voice is louder, our ears feel pain." Hearing this, the second son disliked it and looked a little better. However, he had nothing to do. He still warned: "you''d better not play tricks. We''re all in a bad mood. If you''re not careful, you won''t be angry." "Yes." They answered. Just after finishing, the night shadow and touched his ear, and his mouth and his eyes looked at Tucao: "you said he was a giant man, angry to make complaints about the dwarf, is it sick?" Duanmu yawang wanted to laugh, but she held back, "he should just talk." Wang Laoer has good ability, but he is managed by Fu Yuan all the year round. He doesn''t feel good about everything. It''s normal to feel unhappy every day. It took more than half an hour to enter the city from outside the city, and finally arrived. Qin Fengyue glanced at the hour and said, "at this time, the dinner tonight is not formal, but the dinner tomorrow morning is formal. In addition, the dinner is almost over, and many guests have left. Brother Fu, Mr. Jiang, you are tired from coming all the way. Why don''t you join the formal dinner tomorrow?" Before Fu Yuan spoke, Wang Laoer couldn''t help it. What he said directly embarrassed Qin Fengyue: "Lord Qin, isn''t that right? Tonight''s dinner is not suitable for tomorrow''s banquet. We don''t attend tonight. Tomorrow we will attend the banquet and pestle you in the hall to see your performance? Lord Qin also knows that we have come all the way. We give so much face, but Lord Qin Minger asks us to stand in the hall. Do you look down on us too much?" Old Jiang narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "don''t be rude, second brother. Besides, I''m an old man. I believe the Lord of Qincheng won''t respect me so much." Qin Fengyue had really planned to let Fu Yuan and Wang Laoer stand in the hall, but he didn''t expect Jiang Lao to follow. Now, I have to make a change. He smiled, "you''re right, Mr. Jiang. Although Fengyue is not talented, no one dares to criticize the respect for the elderly. Don''t worry about the location of the banquet. I''ve already reserved the best location on the third floor for you, which will definitely make you comfortable." Third floor? Hearing this word, Wang''s face became strange again. The third floor is a good location, but it is the supreme seat. There are only five in the city. It''s usually a position of power. Those who can sit in that position have to spend a lot of money. They have no face to sit up without tens of millions of gold ingots. They have spent so much money in Crescent Bay for many years? Fu Yuan''s face was as usual. "It''s really a rare position. The Lord of Qincheng has a heart." Qin Fengyue said with a smile, "you have to think. For many years, brother Fu, you promised to come here for the first time. How can I not give you the best position, right?" Fu Yuan nodded gently. Qin Fengyue was not wordy, so he invited the steward and introduced the identity of the three Fuyuan to the steward. He said, "please go to the room and have a rest. They came all the way. The hot water for dinner should be well prepared and should not be neglected." "Yes." The steward answered respectfully. Qin Fengyue glanced at Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow, and hesitated: "brother Fu, do you have a place for your two slaves, or do you just let them live in the slave house with other distinguished guests?" Fu Yuan said faintly, "let''s settle the slaves of other guests how to settle them." "OK." Qin Fengyue nodded, "your two slaves can''t see and can''t move. We''ll let someone take care of them. Brother Fu, please rest assured." Wang''s second son said, "just two slaves. Why don''t you rest assured." "The second son is right." Qin Fengyue smiled and asked the steward to take Fu Yuan to settle them in the past. And Duanmu yawang and yenongying, another female servant with a thick voice said to the two people: "you two, come with me." "Yes." The two men answered, distinguishing the sound of footsteps and following people. Strange environment, strange people, followed people for a long way, night shadow and Duanmu yawang, but they were not restrained at all, and even rubbed their hands with excitement, "Damn, they are finally out of voyuan''s eyes!" Chapter 1905 After that, he hurriedly whispered to Duanmu yawang''s heart, "however, we still can''t be happy too early. After all, we don''t know who is going to live with us. The people here are giants. What if we insult us?" Duanmu yawang was very angry. As he walked, he remembered his steps and the situation under his feet, and distracted himself from chatting with her, "all the people we live with should be slaves. Fu Yuan didn''t see what you''re afraid of. Are you still afraid of slaves?" "That''s right." Night nongying nodded, and then the conversation turned, "but seriously, how can Fu Yuan rest assured that we can get out of his sight in a strange place?" "Look at the mayor, and then look at Qin Fengyue. A city Lord made difficulties for him. I think he must have been a good figure in those years. How do you know that there are no followers or minions in a strange place to us?" Night shadow eyelids jump, "you say so, it''s really reasonable." Duanmu yawang said again: "also, he brought us two slaves this time without others. Giants generally despise dwarfs, and slaves have no reason to follow their master all the time. If he puts forward that we are not separated from them, Qin Fengyue will think more and think that our importance is not low." "In this way, it''s more afraid, isn''t it?" "That''s right." The night made the shadow wilt. "If there are their minions here, we should be careful." "That''s for sure." After being taken for a moment, they finally stopped. They should have come to the door of the room. There were many voices in the room. After their footsteps stopped, there was silence inside, and no one spoke again. The man who took them with him had a conscience and said, "pay attention to the threshold." then he collapsed first. Duanmu yawang followed them across. The people who took them forward took several steps, stopped, glanced around, picked their eyelids and said, "there are eight beds here. Now there are six people living here, and one for each giant. Since you are dwarfs, don''t waste space. Is it wrong for you two to sleep in one bed?" "No problem." Duanmuya nodded and asked, "we can''t see. I don''t know which one we sleep?" The man glanced at their size and said impatiently, "go twenty steps forward, touch your left hand, and the bed will be yours." "OK." They groped and went to the front. "Is this one, please?" "Well," said the man, "it''s not too late. Someone will come and bring you food later." With that, the man left. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying sat on the bed. As soon as they left, there was a loud noise in the room. Several people in the room asked, "are you dwarfs?" The voices of giants are relatively loud, and they are close in a room. Several people talk together. Duanmu yawang rarely meets so many giants together except when they treat their diseases. Moreover, when they treat their diseases, they are afraid of Fuyuan and dare not make a noise. They can even turn down their voices when consulting their problems. Therefore, they are rarely disturbed by people. Now, in a room, several giants ask with one voice. They both hurt a little and shrink involuntarily, "Yes." but don''t they have eyes to see that they are dwarfs? "You still have black hair." When one of them said it, he also pulled Duanmu yawang''s hair. The giant is tall and powerful, and his strength can''t be underestimated. With such a pull, Duanmu yawang staggered twice, and his scalp was hot and painful. "Hiss!" She really couldn''t help but cry out in pain, "Why are you pulling my hair?" The night made the shadow feel it and pulled her, "it''s all right." Duanmu yawang rubbed his scalp, twisted his eyebrows and said, "OK." Several female giants were not malicious, and the hair puller was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t make much effort. Just pull it so gently. It''s you... Too weak." Night Nong Ying whispered to Duanmu yawang: "they said we were weak and really wanted to fight. They were giants in a room, and they were not our opponents, okay?" Duanmu yawang had no time to speak, and a female giant asked, "where are you from? Why are your eyes tied with cloth? You can walk like this?" They asked a lot. Duanmu yawang sat down by the bed and answered in detail. She pulled the night to make a shadow, and they sat down by the bed together. They were small and beautiful. They looked non aggressive and very clever. So, the other giants didn''t mean to bully them. In addition, they are blind and have a little sympathy in their hearts. When they heard that their host was from Crescent Bay, they tutted and said, "it''s a dry town. It doesn''t seem to be rich. I haven''t heard of any powerful people in it. Why did you come to Fengyue city to attend the banquet before being invited?" Duanmu yawang moved his finger on his knee and said, "our master''s name is Fu Yuan. Have you ever heard of it?" "Volt yuan?" After several people listened, you look at me and I look at yours. They all shook their heads, indicating that they had not heard of it. However, soon, someone said, "I feel like I''ve heard the name." Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and said, "have you heard about our master?" "I don''t know. I remember when I came and heard that the guards were resting, I said such a name." the female giant said, rubbing her hands and hands, and said with great interest: "tomorrow, I''m going to help cook the guards'' meals and inquire." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t speak. Night nongying understood her meaning and said, "do you want to inquire about Fu Yuan?" "Don''t you want to?" it''s good to know yourself and the enemy, win every battle, and touch the bottom of Fuyuan. "Of course." They listened to the maid in the room discussing what they had seen and heard along the way, as well as the grand banquet tonight. Night shadow fingertips counted their thighs. Suddenly, they asked timidly, "we can''t see it. We didn''t know what Fengyue city was before we came. Is Fengyue city very luxurious? What kind of person is the master of Fengyue city?" At this point, the maids were very interested and immediately said, "Fengyue city is one of the three largest cities in Baizhou. It has the most people, the most powerful and the most capable. It has the most food, grass and precious animals. I have never seen such a luxurious house before I came here, on the table..." The maid was short-sighted, and her words lacked adjectives. Duanmu yawang and night shadow heard dry, while the other maids echoed and marveled. They finished seeing and hearing, and saw Duanmu yawang. They were covered in black cloth and said pitifully, "it''s a pity you can''t see. This trip came in vain." Chapter 1906 "It''s a pity." The two flashlights echoed at the same time, and asked modestly, "did a lot of big people come to this banquet?" "That''s not true. All the great people in the three cities have come." the maids said their knowledge in surprise. "The three cities will hold a banquet every year, but it''s said that it was almost ten years ago!" "Why is there this banquet?" Duanmu yawang asked curiously, "do the big people have anything to talk about?" Everyone didn''t think her words were wrong, and said directly, "there must be something important. However, we slaves don''t know what it is, and it''s not something we can ask." Duanmu yawang was not disappointed when she listened. After all, she had thought of it before she asked. It was impossible to ask for any exact news from her servants. However, it is also necessary to continue to inquire. "You all say how luxurious the wind moon city is. Do you know what kind of person the Lord of the wind moon city is?" When it comes to Qin Fengyue, the maid smiled shyly. Listening to such a whisper, Duanmu yawang and night nongying both took a puff. "Lord Qin... Very good?" "That''s not generally good." when everyone said this, their voice was deliberately lowered, and only a few of them could hear it, "Not to mention the appearance, the talent is also super. He built the Fengyue city. It has been one of the three cities for only a few years. The people are also the most comfortable and comfortable. There is no oppression. The people of our city can envy." "So, Lord Qin is a very talented and diligent ruler?" "That''s for sure!" All the maids unanimously affirmed, "all the city masters can''t compare with the city master of Qin." "I see." they sighed with admiration: "if only we could see the Lord of Qincheng." "It''s a pity for you." after that, several people stared at the two people who bound their eyes and thought they were very pitiful: "your original city is small. It''s estimated that you can''t receive any news, and you don''t know what the outside world is? It''s hard to come out to see the world, but you can''t see..." With that, there were sighs in the room, and they felt pity for them. Duanmu yawang and night shadow: "..." The maids had a little sense of superiority and were curious about them: "how could your Master bring you two?" They whispered, "our master, only our two slaves." "Poof!" The other maids couldn''t help laughing and said in disbelief, "no, your master really only has you two servants? Most small bosses in our city have several strong slaves! How on earth did your master get into the banquet in Fengyue city?" The two people shook their heads innocently, "it should not be mixed. Our master seems to know the Lord of Qincheng very well." "Really?" Everyone was full of doubts about their words. In their hearts, Duanmu yawang''s master should have sneaked in, "it''s impossible. The Lord of Qincheng is hospitable. I guess he just talked to your master?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "we are outside the city gate. The Lord of Qin personally went to the city gate to pick up our master." "Impossible!" Several maids said in unison: "we heard it at the dinner party today. The Lord of Qin is very busy today. Only the other two city masters come into the city in person. Even the powerful or powerful come in by themselves with invitations." "There''s no deception." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "we just arrived. It was very late when we entered the city gate. It''s said that the banquet was over." After that, night Nong Ying added, "we heard the guard outside the gate called Lord Qin. There can be no mistake." The maids didn''t believe it, so they had to believe it. Because the masters have a banquet for the masters, and their servants have a small and rich reception in private, and it is only after the masters have finished their meals. The servant''s banquet entertains all the servants who come with the master. At the reception, we didn''t see Duanmu yawang and night shadow. They were so conspicuous that if they were there, they would have noticed them. Moreover, they had just been brought in. They were just one of the masters and slaves of the castle. With this in mind, everyone looked at Duanmu yawang and night nongying''s eyes with more envy, "shouldn''t your master be a super strong? It is said that the Lord of Qincheng respects the strong very much, and there is also one to attract the strong." "I don''t know. We don''t know much about the master, but we feel that it is particularly deterrent in our town. It seems that everyone respects him very much." "Well." The servants listened, and one of them said, "the name of Fuyuan is unknown. The more you think about it, the more familiar you become." Night nongying listened, his hand moved slightly, and soon asked Duanmu yawang''s voice: "I feel that some of them must have heard of Fu Yuan. Do you want to give them some benefits and ask them to ask for help tomorrow?" Duanmu yawang said, "I thought so just now, but I don''t think it''s suitable." "Why not?" "First of all, we are slaves. We only have gold ingots and leaves. These things are too valuable for them. Although these people have no malice to us for the time being, can you ensure that they will not get rich?" "That''s right." Night nongying felt reasonable when she said this, "in case they really want to get rich and cooperate with us, although we may not be bullied, there will always be an accident. Forget it." "Well." duanmuya looked at her, and the corners of her lips turned up without trace, "but our words have aroused their ideas. People are curious. I think even if we don''t give benefits, they estimate that they will inquire and bring some news back to us." Night shadow also tilted his lips: "it''s reasonable." People were really curious. A maid asked, "by the way, you are dwarfs. Should you be from the outside?" "Yes." "What about the outside continent? Is it the same as our Baizhou?" Duanmu yawang already knew that this place was called Baizhou. He whispered, "after coming here, his eyes were injured, he has not been cured, and he has never seen the style here. However, in our place, there are mountains, water, sea, lake, dense vegetation, and the land is yellow, not white." Chapter 1907 "Yellow soil?" The questions in their tone were very heavy, and it was obviously hard to imagine, "what color are the plants planted in yellow soil?" Night nongying felt that the question was silent, "colorful, mainly green. Anyway, there are flowers and plants of the same color, not necessarily the same color." "Is it so magical?" The maids lacked imagination and didn''t know whether they should believe it or not. They only said, "where we have sufficient water, there are many flowers and plants, but the colors are monotonous, and the leaves are green and black. In this way, there are more species in your place than us." "I don''t know." Night nongying honestly replied, "we can''t see anything, and no one tells us anything. We don''t know anything." "All right." the people were still very disappointed. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. All the maids were more polite and immediately stopped talking. There is a humanitarian outside: "can you open the door for those who come to deliver meals?" One of the maids, who was close to the door, went to open the door. The master servant who had brought Duanmu yawang into the room led the two men in with two large bowls of meals. The master servant came to Duanmu yawang and said with eyes hanging, "the city master is hospitable and kind to everyone. Knowing that you haven''t eaten, he ordered us to send some food." The master and servant have thin skin, slightly high frontal bones, thin eyelids and slender eyes. The whole person looks severe and mean. "Yes." Duanmu yawang and yenongying nodded their thanks. When the master and servant saw that they were obedient and clever, they frowned. Because they were too calm and completely different from the other maids. After she came in, the other giant maids all lowered their heads and looked terrified, which made her look extremely authoritative. The two dwarfs are so calm that it''s unpleasant. However, remembering that the Lord of Qincheng was warm and polite to their masters, she didn''t have a good attack until she found out the details of their masters. She just snorted and said, "that''s it. Remember to gather in the backyard on time tomorrow morning, you know?" Then he turned and left. The door creaked and locked again. Until the footsteps were completely inaudible, the maids who had been disciplined for a long time gathered around again and said, "this master servant is so powerful that he is more powerful than our master servant." "Shh, don''t say bad things behind your back. If people come back quietly and hear us, a few whips can kill us. Don''t forget who you are when you leave the door. Don''t you see the slave whip outside the door? You want to be beaten?" A few people gasped and dared not mention it. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying were uncomfortable after listening to them. "There''s a slave whip outside the door?" The maid said inexplicably, "Why are you asking so fresh? You can''t see or see the slave whip. It''s normal, but you can''t have never heard of it?" Duanmu yawang shook his head with the night shadow, "I haven''t heard of it." "So you have not been whipped by your master with slaves?" They shook their heads again. All the maids immediately envied, "so, your master is very good to you." They don''t know what to say. The maid was soon relieved, "however, you are dwarfs. The slave whip is thick and long. We will all be torn apart when the whip goes down. Their dwarfs must not be able to carry it. It is estimated that one whip will die. Their master has only two slaves. It is normal not to beat them." "Yes," they suddenly felt less envious. Duanmu yawang felt sad and silent after listening. A maid asked curiously, "listen to you, the world there is very good. What are you doing here?" This problem was unexpected. Duanmu yawang and night shadow were a little excited and said, "we want to come to the endless city." "You went to the endless city. How did you get here?" a maid said strangely: "the endless city should belong to Hongzhou. It''s far from here. It''s said that it''s dangerous. You all look weak when you come to our Baizhou giant. Don''t go to the endless city. You''ll be poisoned by miasma before you get close." They didn''t expect that they heard something about the endless city in the maid''s mouth. After they came here, they couldn''t find any news. They were thirsty for the news of the endless city. Although they were depressed, their voice was still a little excited and asked, "where is the red continent?" "East, go straight east, at least hundreds of miles." Dong, it''s consistent with the news I heard before. Hundreds of miles, it''s okay to have an aircraft. However, "what you mean by miasma is that it will be poisonous outside the endless city?" "Not inside, but the whole endless city is filled with poison gas. There is only such a city in Hongzhou, but it is said to be large and endless. There are many species, but no one can come out after entering. The people who enter will turn into a mass of blood and bones!" The man said, staring at them suspiciously: "can''t you see, or are you caught by your master, and dare to think of the endless city?" "It''s not Xiao thought." Their small faces collapsed, and they said, "we just feel uncomfortable. We just wanted to go to the endless City, but we didn''t expect to fall into such a field." The maids listened and felt sorry for them. They didn''t know how to answer. Looking at the two bowls of meals on the table, they said, "you haven''t eaten in the evening. Aren''t you hungry?" "Hungry." As soon as they mentioned it, Duanmu yawang and ye nongying shouted, groped and walked to the place where they put the noodles before. When they touched it, they were stunned, "what a big bowl..." Where is this bowl? It''s a basin! It''s a washbasin! Uh! After the two said this, the maid said, "you can''t eat so much? How much do you usually eat?" "About two small bowls." When Duanmu yawang said, he also compared the size of the bowl with his hand. The other maids looked in silence. Duanmu yawang: "we two have one pot... No, it''s estimated that we can eat 20% of one pot. Do you want to eat?" The maids were all excited when they swallowed the foam. After all, although they are full in the evening, they also eat some of them now. In addition, there are good things in this big bowl. They can''t eat at ordinary times. It makes people salivate, "you... Really want to give us something to eat?" "Yes." The two pushed one of the bowls aside and let them solve it by themselves. Duanmu Ya looked at the remaining basin and said, "we''ve finished this basin. You can continue to eat if you don''t mind. Just mind." "How can you mind." usually, the stomach may not be full. No one will dislike having to eat. Chapter 1908 On this night, everyone got along very happily. At least they were a little out of the control of Fuyuan and had a little breathing space. They came to Baizhou for the first time. Before going to bed, Duanmu yawang remembered the words of his master and servant and asked, "by the way, are all the servants going to gather in the backyard tomorrow?" "Yes." A maid replied, "when you come to other people''s territory, you must abide by other people''s rules. Generally, on the first day, you will be lectured all morning to remind us what we can do and what we can''t do. Anyway, it''s right to listen to what the master and servant teach tomorrow." "I see." When Duanmu yawang said this, because it was late and everyone had to get up early, they all went to bed. It''s the big city. Although it''s the servant''s room, I have to say that the beds and bedding here are much more comfortable than those of Fuyuan family in Yueya Bay. They had no psychological obstacles and felt dawn. When they woke up, the other maids also woke up. Hands and feet quickly groomed. Just after grooming, someone patted the doorway: "gather in the backyard!" "Yes!" When the maids answered, a group of people sobbed, opened the door and ran out. The giant maid has a big step. She can''t catch up with them unless she runs very hard. At night, while running, he could not help but make complaints about it: "is this rush to reincarnation?" Duanmu yawang also ran. The slave identified the direction of the footsteps of the maids and said, "you haven''t been a servant. Of course you don''t understand people''s mentality. The servant''s life is cheap. A mistake may lose his life. What if you don''t be careful?" The night made a choking sound, and sighed a moment later: "listen to you, I suddenly have some sins." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. For their dwarfs, the backyard is not close. Although they are strong, they still run panting until they reach the so-called gathering place in the backyard. As soon as they entered, they heard a noise. The giant servants, male and female, were whispering and chatting there. Everyone''s voice didn''t dare to be very loud, but there were many people. Duanmu yawang and night shadow had sharp ears. Anyone passing by could hear who was talking. However, we used to chat normally. After the two appeared, everyone''s attention earned them. Someone said, "my God, is this a dwarf?" "Isn''t it! Before going to bed last night, I heard that someone saw two dwarfs with red lips and white teeth and better skin than snow. They said they looked as exquisite as porcelain dolls. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it''s really no exaggeration. They are really exquisite and beautiful compared with the strong and arrogant female giants." "Yes, it''s estimated that such skin can be rubbed red with a pinch. I don''t know if I can pinch out the water." When everyone said this, they all snickered and glanced at their eyes, which gave them an unclean smell. Some male giants'' conversation originally raised Duanmu yawang and night shadow, but at the same time, it also belittled the female giants. Therefore, at one time, many female giants present did not like the two people, and the male giants were dirty, so their situation became worse. They didn''t know how to stand. After all, they couldn''t see, so they randomly found a place with sparse voice and more corners to stand. However, as soon as they stood up, Duanmu yawang''s shoulder was pushed, "I stood here first. Go on your side!" It''s the giant woman who pushes people. The giant has great power. The backyard is a lawn. It is not stable. Duanmu yawang was pushed and staggered several times. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have been pushed to the ground and rolled again. Night Nong Ying also pulled her, found the direction of the voice and said coldly, "you obviously came over several steps. We are blind, but we can hear you." "Didn''t I say that I stood here first, I just walked away." the giant woman said righteously. Night Lane shadow also saw such unreasonable and low-level means for the first time, and was angry and smiled: "so, the place you stood is yours, and others can''t stand?" "Of course." "Poof." Yenong Ying laughed and then said coldly, "I don''t know where you are from. I think even the master and servant here dare not say this. After all, only the master of Qincheng can decide the right to use the land under our feet." As soon as these words came out, the giant woman took a breath, and then realized what nonsense she had said in order to fight her anger. She looked around in a hurry and was relieved to see that there was no master or servant. However, she didn''t dare to do it again, because she could see several masters and servants from a distance. They all came over and quickly stood aside. Some people in their ears said that the master and servant were coming. Duanmu yawang and night nongying naturally heard it. They both stood very well. Other giants seemed to be looking for their position together. Duanmu yawang and they didn''t know how to stand. When they were hesitating, someone suddenly approached them and stood in front of them and asked, "you''re from Crescent Bay?" The two obediently answered, "yes." It was a man and one of the masters and servants of the Fengyue castle. He was a middle-aged man. His face was more peaceful. He didn''t talk to them like the female master servant last night. He said, "you two, come with me." Then I looked into their eyes and added, "I''ll walk slowly and listen to the footsteps." "Yes." After they answered, the male master and servant walked away. He walked really fast. They could easily keep up with him. While walking, the male master and servant asked, "what''s your name?" When they answered, they looked back at them and identified who was who. Then they said, "my surname is park. You can call me master and servant park." The two followed the flow: "good master and servant park." Master Park said well, but he didn''t speak any more. He took the two people forward for a long time, and then took them into a room. He also closed the door. Night nongying''s heart tightened and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "do you think he''s sexy in the end? Doesn''t he want to do anything to us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was speechless for a moment and replied angrily, "don''t scare yourself. Besides, you can''t win half of the strength of this man. Even if you want to do something to us, are you still afraid?" "Aren''t you afraid that if you really fight with people, you will scare the snake? Didn''t Fu Yuan ask us to accept our identity before, so that people won''t know our strength?" Chapter 1909 "Sit down." Master Park and his servant locked the door and said gently, "you go about ten steps forward. There are chairs. The chairs are big enough for you two to sit." "Yes." After taking ten steps, they really touched a chair and sat down. "What''s the matter with master Park and servant looking for us?" Master Park and his servant did not answer, but poured tea. One of them took a cup. They reached out and found a very small cup. They had hardly touched it since they came, because it was all giants. Even the cup was bigger than an ordinary bowl. Now the cup in their hands is suitable for the size of water they usually drink. Although they were bound by their eyes, master and servant park could feel their unexpected emotions and asked, "is the cup suitable?" "Fit." Duanmu yawang rubbed the cup and found that the texture was very rough. It was a giant, and the making of small objects was not so exquisite. Master park''s servant said, "you are dwarfs. The size of your drinking utensils must be different from ours." They nodded and echoed: "yes." Master Park and his servant saw that both of them seemed to be a little restrained. They smiled and their voice was more gentle: "I came to you. I really want to ask you something, but don''t be nervous. It''s a very casual question." "OK, master and servant Park, what else do you have?" "You are dwarfs. You certainly don''t belong to Baizhou. How long have you been with your master?" "Soon." what he said was night shadow, "about two months." "So short?" master park''s servant''s eyes flashed, "do you know your master?" Both shook their heads. "Do you know how many servants and subordinates your master has in Crescent Bay?" Duanmu yawang was surprised and said, "aren''t we the only servants? The servants are the two heads of the family, aren''t they?" Master Park frowned. "Just you two servants?" "Yes." night nongying said in a small voice, "our master doesn''t have much money. When he caught us back, he wanted to sell us for money, but later he found that we two can cook and eat better than the second leader. In addition, we don''t sell because we don''t eat much." "I don''t sell you because you can cook?" master Pu smiled and joked: "the dwarf must be unable to serve the giant. There are a lot of women in Crescent Bay. It doesn''t cost much to invite someone to cook." "Of course not." night nongying said proudly, "because we know a little medical skills, the master wants to use us to make money." Master Pu: "what else can you do besides medical skills?" "Didn''t you say we''ll cook." Master park''s servant paused and said, "are you sure you are in charge of the family and there are no other subordinates?" Balabala make complaints about the meal. Finally, he added, "two, I want to eat fresh meat every day, but I don''t care about him because he can''t afford to eat." "So it is." Next, master and servant Park asked about Yueya Bay several times, as well as the communication between Fu Yuan and others. They were dismissed by the two people in three words because they couldn''t see and spent a short time together. After grinding it for several times, master and servant Park finally stopped asking and said with a smile, "as outsiders, you should come here for your own purpose? What are you here for?" They said the endless city without taboo. Master Park asked, "you have such eyes. Do you still want to go to the endless city?" "Yes." Master park''s servant sighed, "endless city is dangerous. I advise you not to go. How about this? I think you''re pathetic. Let the city master beg you from your master, and then try to send you back to where you came from?" "Really?" Duanmu yawang looked forward to it: "but we should not agree?" "Don''t worry. Your master is friends with our city master. If our city master speaks, your master must buy this face. Besides, your master''s legs and feet are inconvenient, and you can''t help too much. Our city master sends some giant servants to him. In this way, don''t you have the best of both worlds?" Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her mouth and nodded, "it''s really the best of both worlds." Have the best of both worlds, a wool! Does Master Park really think they have no brains? Not to mention anything else, they are pitiful. There are more people to help them than they are pitiful. Aren''t giant servants pitiful? Isn''t there a slave whip at the door of the servant''s room? Moreover, master Pu is also a servant. He has the guts to be important to Qin Fengyue, and they are not Qin Fengyue''s people! Master Park and his servant saw that they were easy to talk and asked, "think about it. Before or on your way to Fengyue City, did you say anything?" Night Nong Ying said, "the master didn''t say anything along the way, but the second master kept talking, as if he was very angry." "Oh?" Master Park raised his eyebrows and said with great interest, "what did he say?" Night nongying said innocently, "he talks so much that we can''t remember." Master Park frowned, "can''t you remember at all?" "It''s not." night Nong Ying scratched his head and tried to recall. A moment later, he patted his thigh and said, "yes, it seems that they don''t want to come to Fengyue city. They always feel that the city master is uneasy and kind-hearted, swearing." Master Park smiled and said, "there is some misunderstanding between you two leaders and our city master. Don''t take his evaluation of our city master seriously. Did he say what to do to our city master?" Night Nong Ying shook his head innocently, "no, the second leader is actually very counselled. He is afraid of being the leader on weekdays, so he only dares to attack us. He swears on his mouth. There''s nothing else." "Yes." Master Park nodded and asked the mayor for the first time, "are you familiar with the mayor?" Both of them shook their heads honestly, "I''m not familiar with him. I haven''t seen him come to Fengyue city before. On the way here, he seldom talked to the big leader, but he was very kind." "I see." I don''t know what master Park understood. He said, "I have nothing to ask. You went to the backyard in the morning. You shouldn''t have breakfast yet?" "I didn''t eat." Master Park said, "go back to your room and eat." "Don''t we have to go to the backyard?" Master Park and his servant said mysteriously, "no, everyone in the backyard is lecturing. Go back to your room and suffer. Your breakfast will be different from others. Remember not to say it outside, otherwise it will be bad to be known that I have taken care of you." "OK." Chapter 1910 They didn''t know how other people''s breakfast was. After all, when they returned to the room, there were only two of them in the room. However, breakfast is indeed richer than last night''s dinner. And twice as much. Last night was a big bowl for everyone, but there were two big bowls for breakfast! Duanmu yawang and night nongying touched the big bowl on the table and were silent. It was the master and servant of last night who brought them meals this time. She brought them with two people. It is estimated that knowing their particularity, I changed my impatience last night, and today I was particularly gentle to them. When I put down my meal, I said politely: "there is still sheep''s milk in the kitchen. If you two want to drink, you can mention it to me at any time." Let alone say that neither of them wants goat''s milk. Even if it is rare, they can''t really tell her. However, they nodded skillfully: "OK, thank you, master and servant." "My last name is Fang." The female master servant said, "if you need anything, you can tell the slaves that it was ordered by the master servant." "OK." The housekeeper and servant took care of him a few more words before he left. Until they couldn''t hear their footsteps, the two people breathed out, made shadows at night, touched the cloth on their eyes, and said unbearably, "fuck, what kind of life do we live? We thought we could get out of the tiger''s mouth, but we didn''t expect to fall into the wolf''s nest again." "Keep your voice down." Duanmu Ya looked wary and said, "didn''t you hear that the door wasn''t locked when they left?" "Yes, but I don''t want to bear it." yenongying has always been used to the temper of the eldest lady, and has never suffered such grievances as these days. Duanmu yawang shook his head and followed her. She has experienced the experience of her last life and the more forbearing things. Such a day is not too unbearable for her. So, she''s okay. But the status quo must change. She said: "in fact, the current situation is good for us. Don''t forget, we..." "What are you doing?" Duanmu yawang''s words had not finished yet, but the voice of Wang Laoer sounded outside. He appeared quietly, and Duanmu yawang shook his hands holding chopsticks. "Hands shaking like this?" Wang Laoer hugged his chest with both hands, walked leisurely to the table of the two people and stared at the two people from a commanding position. "What were you talking about just now? You were so afraid to hear my voice?" "Two masters." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying immediately threw away their chopsticks and stood up. They didn''t dare to lift their heads. The two people''s fear attitude pleased Wang Laoer. He sat down in the chair where Duanmu yawang had just sat, pinched her pinched chopsticks, slowly scanned the four bowls of food on the table, and sighed: "mutton, duck, chicken and pork are all available. It''s not wrong. It''s very rich." They still hung their heads and didn''t speak. Wang Laoer slowly threw away his chopsticks and slapped the four bowls of meals on the table. "What''s the matter with you standing still and not talking? It makes people think I bully people?" They also shook like a sieve and shook their heads: "No." "I won''t talk nonsense to you." The second king snorted, "I know how the meals of ordinary servants are. I can guess why you are special. Therefore, you should tell me everything that happened after we separated last night and the people you met." With that, the lip flap popped, "of course, if you think you were out of control last night, you can hide what you don''t want to say and hide, but you will regret the consequences of hiding." Night Nong Ying and Duanmu yawang whispered, "is he coming to intimidate us?" "It should not be just intimidation. Don''t forget that Qin Fengyue is afraid of Fuyuan. How do you know that Fuyuan must have no minions in this place?" "So, let''s tell the truth?" "You don''t have to be so honest." Night Nong Ying noticed the meaning of playfulness from Duanmu Ya''s tone, and immediately felt a sharp connection, "do you want to play Counter Strategy?" "Almost that." Duanmu yawang was so loyal to the second king after the heart message was heard. "The second leader wants to know what happened to us. We''ll just say it." With that, I told you a series of things from last night. The content of this statement only concealed the inquiry about Fu Yuan. Even the endless city in Hongzhou and the chat between master and servant park looking for them in the morning did not leave a word. Listening to what they said, Wang Er''s face became very delicate, angry and angry. However, the eyes looking at them were no longer prickly. However, those who should warn must warn, "you are still conscious. Give me some peace these days, or I will borrow the slave whip outside." "Yes." Seeing their low brows, Wang Er became more and more satisfied, stood up and left. "Hoo!" Night shadow patted his chest and whispered to Duanmu ya, "you''re still smart." Duanmu yawang was still thinking about other things in her mind. She sat down and grabbed the chopsticks while whispering to her: "to be safe, we''d better explore the news for two days." "HMM." Yenong Ying agreed. He put a piece of meat into his mouth. Soon his eyebrows frowned and said, "what kind of cooking is this? It''s terrible, tough, fishy and smelly." then he picked up several white steamed buns in the bowl and ate them without touching the meat. Duanmu yawang can''t eat any meat. Although these steamed buns are rough, they are big enough to eat. She held the steamed bread and slowly said, "I don''t know when they will return to Yueya Bay, but anyway, we must live freely before they go back." "This is necessary." at least this is not the territory of Fuyuan. Even if he has some abilities, he will not be so free. Once they return to Crescent Bay and take the position of Fuyuan, they are really difficult to fly. Compared with ordinary servants, they are really quite free. The two of them finished breakfast in the room. When it was time, the housekeeper and servant brought people to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Unexpectedly, they were surprised to see that they only ate the steamed bread on the bowl, but they didn''t ask too much about their size. When they asked what they were going to do, the housekeeper and servant shook their head, "you are the subordinates of the guests. Only your master can call you. If your master needs you, he will ask someone to call you. Therefore, you just need to be on standby." So they stood by in the room. From morning to noon, Fu Yuan didn''t ask them to go. Lunch was delivered as usual, and it was more and more abundant. Duanmu yawang and night shadow still couldn''t eat much. Chapter 1911 However, one day, neither of them could go out. On that day, they all stayed in their room. The other giant servants in the room were not as leisurely as them. After they went out in the morning, they didn''t come back until almost late at night. Everyone is also tired after they come back. However, fatigue does not affect their interest. After they come back, they say what they have seen and heard, and what meat they have eaten for lunch and dinner. Just listening to the tone, we know that they are willing even if they are a little tired. They chatted, Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying didn''t talk. After they had almost had fun, they thought of them. Eh, they said, "you two are very eye-catching, but it seems that they haven''t seen you today." Duanmu yawang said that they were not called and stayed in the room. The other maids did not envy them. They looked at their bound eyes and felt that it was normal for their master not to take them. After all, even if there were no servants, it was better for dignitaries to know that their two servants were blind. Duanmu yawang didn''t care what they were thinking. She just wanted to know: "did you see our master?" "There are banquets at noon and at night. There are too many people. I don''t know which one is your master." Duanmu yawang was not disappointed. He was about to speak. Suddenly a man asked, "are you sure your master''s name is Fuyuan?" Duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and immediately said, "sure, what''s the matter?" The servant who opened his mouth said, "after I got off at noon today, I casually asked others about your master. I found that someone knows about Fu Yuan. However, I can be sure whether they say Fu Yuan is your master or not." Everyone likes gossip. The other maids gossip: "the name Fuyuan is rare, shouldn''t it? But even if it''s not, tell me what you hear. I really want to know who can let the Lord of Qin go out to pick it up in person." "Yes, say it!" The female servant nodded and asked, "you should have heard of Baimei lingzun?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying must have never heard of it, but the other maids nodded repeatedly, "of course, Baimei lingzun is the strongest in our three continents! I heard that the Lord of Qincheng is still a disciple of Baimei lingzun?" "Yes!" The maid asked mysteriously, "guess who Fu Yuan is?" Someone was surprised and said, "shouldn''t this Fuyuan also be a disciple of Baimei lingzun?" "Yes, and it''s a closed door disciple!" the maid said, "it''s said that he has very high talent and is the most valued of all the foundations of Baimei lingzun. He was famous in the three continents in those years, but he began to hide for more than ten years, and the three continents have hardly heard of his whereabouts." Hearing this, Duanmu yawang and night nongying both breathed. There is no doubt that Fu Yuan is definitely a super expert. Moreover, it is difficult to estimate the extent of strength. After all, looking back, Wang Er won the fight with Yin Huiyin, and Wang Er was very afraid of him They didn''t speak, but the chat of the other maids continued, "there''s another thing you probably didn''t expect." "What?" "It is said that Fu Yuan had a good relationship with the former city Lord. The former city Lord regarded him as his own son." "Really?" someone questioned, "this should not be known by many people. After all, when the former city Lord recognized the Lord of Qincheng as his adopted son and handed over the important task, it was more than ten years ago." "How can I know whether this is true or not? I heard what they said." the maid spread her hands and looked like it''s none of my business. She said cautiously: "moreover, I heard something more interesting. The Lord of Qincheng went to pick up a man last night, but he deliberately left the man outside the gate for a broad day before taking it!" Everyone took a breath when they heard this. After all, the Lord of Qincheng went out to pick up two people. It''s obvious who deliberately hung people up for the night. However, some people still want to confirm, "it shouldn''t be you who are hung outside the city gate?" Duanmu yawang paused with the night shadow and nodded gently. "Oh, my God!" When the gossip was confirmed, everyone was more excited and said, "it seems that your master doesn''t have a good relationship with the Lord of Qincheng." Night nongying asked curiously, "but the relationship is not good. Why invite our master?" "We can''t guess accurately about the affairs of the dignitaries." in fact, everyone is a gossip mentality and said irresponsibly: "and the Lord of Qincheng invited and your master came, which is interesting, isn''t it?" exactly. Some people don''t have much truth, but the soul of gossip is coquettish. This is really the most interesting. It is also confirmed that both have their own plans. Therefore, Duanmu yawang couldn''t wait to ask, "what did the Lord of Qincheng invite dignitaries to do this time? Did you hear?" "Do you need to inquire about this? Everyone knows." one of the maids said, "I heard that we went into the dark forest together in two days." "What is the dark forest?" "The dark forest is the dark forest." naturally, the maid has not been to it, but she has heard it many times: "it is said that the trees in it soar into the sky and block out the sun. The whole deep forest can''t see five fingers at any time." Duanmu Ya looked and frowned, "because the tree is too high to block out the sky and the sun, it is called black forest?" Yenongying also doubted, "yes, how tall and lush the trees in the black forest are. It sounds a little incredible." "Don''t believe it." When the maid heard Duanmu yawang and yenongying doubt what she said, she was also a little anxious. "This is really true. We all know that it''s too dangerous. We can''t get close to it." "Since it''s dangerous, why go?" "This is not clear." In fact, the maids didn''t understand. They said in a small voice, "in fact, the dark forest is an ominous place. Few people who go in can come out. Even if they can come out, they will be cursed. Therefore, we can''t get close to each other. I don''t know that the nobles are going in this time. It''s always a bit confusing." "Shh!" A maid was startled when she heard the maid say so, "where can these words be nonsense? Shut up quickly!" The maid immediately covered her face and mouth, and felt that she had overreacted. However, she thought she was right. She snorted and said anxiously, "I hope our master won''t take me this time. I don''t want to die in it." "Don''t worry, even if we take the slaves in, it''s also powerful. We''ll only drag the master back. Where do we need us?" someone naturally said, yawned and said, "I''ve been busy all day. I''m sleepy. I wash and sleep." Everyone is busy now. Chapter 1912 The next morning, the slaves were lectured again in the suburbs. Duanmuya looked over for a while and was taken away by the housekeeper and servant again and brought into the room. Before the master and servant of the room could speak, the night made a shadow and hurriedly asked, "master and servant, are you here to tell us good news?" "Good news?" the housekeeper and servant were stunned by this unprovoked remark. Night Nong Ying smiled and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you could ask the Lord of Qincheng for us and let us go?" When the housekeeper and servant heard this, their cheeks twitched twice before they reluctantly smiled, "the city master is too busy these days. He is busy chatting with the guests. I haven''t seen the city master yesterday. Don''t worry. I''ll mention it to him immediately when I see the city master." Speak better than sing. Duan Mu Ya Wang and night shadow shadow secretly Tucao, things that are expected, too busy to make complaints about it, pretend to be silly: "well, then the servant of the labor room more trouble." "Yes, since you promised, you must try to do it." the owner and servant said it sincerely, but the essence was only perfunctory. He immediately changed the topic: "by the way, have you heard of black forest?" They shook their heads. "I heard it from other maids last night." The housekeeper and servant nodded, "do you think your master will take you in?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang naturally said, "I heard it''s dangerous inside. We know medicine. If anything happens, we can treat you as soon as possible, can''t we?" "That''s true." the house master and servant nodded along with their words and sighed: "the black forest is dangerous. You''re so weak and small. You don''t live for a moment. Don''t worry. I''ll beg you from the city master and let you go as soon as possible." "Well, thank you, master and servant." "You''re welcome." the master''s servant''s eyes flashed and said, "by the way, the reason why you were caught by Fu Yuan himself?" "No." Duanmuya sighed: "it was the second leader who killed our most powerful partner and then kidnapped us." "You don''t resist?" Night nongying smiled bitterly and said, "we also have strength, but our partners who are less than us together are the losers of the second leader. We are blind again. If we resist, there is probably only a dead end." "I see." The housekeeper and servant comforted them and said, "well, go back and have a rest." "OK." They were taken away by other servants. When they left with their front feet, the house master and servant hurriedly left the servant''s backyard and went to the luxurious main yard. They stopped in front of the gate outside the main yard and said to the guard, "the house master and servant asked to see the city master." The guard glanced at him and turned into the yard without saying a word. Before long, he came out and said to the owner''s servant, "the city Lord let you in." "Yes." The housekeeper and servant went in quickly and gently. After he went in, he saw that the Lord of Qincheng was being groomed by two beautiful concubines. When he saw him coming in, he hung his eyelids and said, "have you finished asking the two dwarfs today?" "Yes." The Lord of Qin City rinsed his mouth, and Ji Qie gently wiped the water stains on his mouth. Then he waved his sleeve, sat down with his legs, and said, "then tell me all the dialogue." "Ah!" The housekeeper and servant answered and immediately recited the conversation between them without missing a word. He said that the Lord of Qincheng would drink tea and listen. The housekeeper and servant said that and stood uneasily. The Lord of Qincheng glanced at him and asked, "what do you think of these two people today?" The housekeeper and servant hesitated and said, "yesterday they thought they were smart. Today they seem to be smarter than yesterday. They don''t believe me. As soon as they see me, they ask for them from you. They pretend to be very similar." "Ha ha ha!" The Lord of Qincheng looked up and smiled. He put the cup down with a thump. His eyebrows were far-reaching: "they know that you perfunctory them, deceive them and are playing with you." This is obviously appreciated. The housekeeper and servant listened and stopped. The Lord of Qincheng didn''t give the room master and servant the opportunity to speak. He asked, "by the way, tonight, replace some of the slaves in their room. Don''t replace them all, just two or three. Then let people carefully observe their reaction." "Yes." When the house master and servant took the order, the Lord of Qincheng waved and said, "go down and remember to talk to two people every day." "The slave takes orders." With that, the housekeeper and servant left. After he left, a man with a bow and arrow on his back, a little thinner than ordinary giants, but a strong man came in and arched his hand at the main of Qincheng. When the slaves were feeding, the Lord of Qincheng stood up and walked aside and waved to the man. After the man followed up, he said, "Arcane art, tell me about the situation of each hospital." The arcane said, "they are very calm. There are no special circumstances." "Oh?" The Lord of Qincheng picked his eyebrows and was obviously surprised: "including Fuyuan?" "Yes." "That''s not right." Lord Qin said positively, "the next day today, Fuyuan must have his minions in Fengyue city. They will try their best to exchange information as soon as possible. You must have missed something." Arcane frowned and did not answer. "Don''t be unconvinced. I know Fuyuan better than you do." the Lord of Qincheng snorted, "I''ll have someone change the people waiting in his wing room later." "Yes." The arcane skill answered. Seeing that the main hand of Qincheng had been lighting his thigh, he stood on one side. Sure enough, the Lord of Qincheng quickly said, "why don''t you stare at the two dwarfs?" Arcane skill frowned this time, "city Lord, with all due respect, the two slaves don''t have the ability to turn the sky. You have paid too much attention to them." Moreover, I listened to the report of the housekeeper and servant before listening to him these two days. Primary and secondary indicate the degree of importance. "I didn''t say they have the ability to turn the sky." the Lord of Qincheng was not angry. Instead, he sneered and said in a whim: "however, after you mention it, I began to think, what if these two people really have the ability to turn the sky?" The arcane skill frowned more fiercely and said bluntly: "although the dwarfs are smart, their combat effectiveness is far better than that of our giants. Just because two blind dwarfs want to turn the sky in our giant''s world, where do you put our giants? Moreover, if these two people really have such ability, how can they be controlled by Fuyuan?" "That''s right." The Lord of Qin City nodded and sighed: "although they are smart, they may not be able to beat Wang Laoer together. Their combat effectiveness must be insufficient. I''m not afraid of what storms they turn out." Arcane skill nodded in agreement and said, "city master, they naturally want to stare. After all, it''s the first time for Fu Yuan to enter our Fengyue city in so many years. Fu Yuan knows what he will encounter in our Fengyue City, but he only brought two servants under such circumstances. They must be of great use to him." Chapter 1913 After that, arcane added: "I also understand that the city Lord knows this, so he will pay special attention to the two dwarfs, but his subordinates are more worried that the city Lord will fall into the trap because he pays too much attention." The Lord of Qincheng narrowed his eyes: "do you mean to attack East and West?" "Exactly." the fundus of arcane art finally fluctuated. "Fu Yuan looked low-key. In fact, he was especially good at stratagem. We had to guard against it." "You''re right." Lord Qin said thoughtfully, "then keep the status quo. Let''s focus on the guests and Fuyuan in the main hall." "The city Lord is wise." Lord Qin waved and let the arcane arts go on. Duanmuya hoped that after they came back from the room of the master and servant, they still brought a fairly good breakfast in the wing room as yesterday, and then they stayed in the room from morning to night. In the evening, the other servants came back from the outside tired. After everyone came back, as last night, they told what they had seen and heard, and they were all in high spirits. However, they said a few words. Duanmuya looked at her nose and wrinkled without trace. She asked, "why does our room seem to have a strange smell?" As soon as she spoke, the others stopped talking and said, "yes, I''ve just been assigned to this room." "Me too." Another person complained: "I don''t know why I''m transferred here. I don''t need to train tomorrow. I just need to follow the master. But I''m much farther from here to serve the master than the original room. I have to walk for a long time. I don''t know how to arrange this time. What room to change!" "Shh, don''t complain." someone said carefully, "the two transferred said that the room is far away from the master and complained about it, but their master seems to be very popular in front of the city Lord of Qin these two days. It is estimated that for convenience, they opened a golden mouth in front of the city Lord and transferred to a nearby place for convenience." "So it is." Even if the complaining slave is no longer willing, he can only sigh. However, she soon focused on Duanmu yawang and yenongying. Seeing that they were dwarfs and bound their eyes, she expressed her curiosity. Duanmu yawang broke off with them for a few words. Everyone soon became tired. In addition, there was no need for intensive training tomorrow. Everyone knew that they had to wait on their master for a longer time, so they washed and slept one after another. Before going to bed, Duanmu yawang asked, "are you going to serve your master directly tomorrow?" "Yes." Someone answered and said, "didn''t your master call you to serve?" The two shook their heads. The other servants who lay down to sleep immediately looked at them with pity, "that''s a pity. In public, the owners are very generous and behave better in front of the master. They have face and are happy. They can throw us a few pieces of small gold. I''ve received more small gold these days than I''ve held in a few years!" As soon as these words came out, everyone responded to each other, "yes, so am I!" Suddenly, the room was full of excited laughter. Some people were afraid of the big difference between Duanmu yawang and night shadow, so they comforted them and said, "don''t be too lost. You just need to think about it. It''s good for you to have leisure! Also, there are delicious meals for the banquet every day. I''ll bring you one secretly tomorrow." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and jumped: "one? Do you still want to eat?" "Yes." The slaves smiled and said, "we haven''t eaten so much meat. We''ve only been here for two days. I''m going to eat this big fish and meat. Fengyue city is really rich." Night Nong Ying hissed and whispered to Duanmu ya, "you also said to take care of us. There are only a few pieces of mutton in the meal given to us by the housemaster and servant. People eat sheep legs casually." Duanmu yawang doesn''t really care about this. She just feels strange. "Even if Fengyue city is rich, it won''t be so rich? This is a giant world. Slaves can eat lamb legs casually. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Night nongying shrugged and said, "don''t you notice that Qin Fengyue has been showing his financial resources and goodwill. I''m afraid people don''t know how rich Fengyue city is. Maybe people just want to be envied by everyone?" Duanmu yawang understood and raised his eyebrow: "if you have all the guests, will you perform better?" "That''s not just some. It''s also to earn face. Even the servants must be delicious and drinkable. Even if the servants mention your ghost and God sect, they should envy one or two and praise one or two?" "So it''s worth being generous?" "Of course." night Nong Ying glanced at her mouth and didn''t think much of Duanmu yawang''s thought. She said contemptuously: "you are also from a famous family. How can you think of such a small people? There are large families, large families and city masters. You are rich. Eating and drinking is the lowest expenditure. It can''t be a problem from the beginning." "It''s not my little people''s thought, but are these people slaves? Don''t they all beat and scold the slaves if they want to beat and scold them if they don''t look at them? How can they care whether these slaves praise them or not?" Night Nong Ying shrugged, "although there are so many, it''s just for face." Duanmu yawang also had no intention to talk more about it. She was curious, "when do you say we can see Fu Yuan?" "I don''t know." Speaking of this, Yenong Ying is also a little upset. Of course, they don''t want to see Fu Yuan, but they have been detained in the room for two days. They can''t go in and out, which makes them very uncomfortable. Of course, they haven''t tried to go out for a walk. After all, remember the route. It''s easy for them to touch it back. The problem is that they feel that there is always a breath around them. Even if they went to the master''s room and the servant''s room for training, the smell did not disappear. So they both suspected that someone was staring at them. As for who is staring at them, they don''t know. "Wait." Duanmu yawang sighed secretly. Night nongying whispered to her and asked quietly, "does your method work?" "Whether it works or not, I''ll know in these two days." "It''d better be these two days. I''m impatient!" "It won''t be more than three days. No matter how rich the landlord is, he won''t let outsiders eat like this all the time. He certainly won''t stay in the castle for so long." Duanmu yawang said positively: "just two days. If Qin Fengyue didn''t find us, we''ll wait for an opportunity to go to the black forest. Of course, it''s not a good opportunity, but it''s better than none." Chapter 1914 Of course, Duanmu yawang did not wait in vain. The next day the housekeeper and his servants did not look for them. On the third day, the housekeeper and his servants did look for them. However, this time, he didn''t take them to his own room, but walked around along a strange road. On the way, he also met many people who asked the house master and servant. At the beginning, Duanmu yawang found something wrong. "Housemaster and servant, this is not the way to your room. Where are you taking us?" "See the Lord." See Qin Fengyue? Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped, which was really beyond her imagination. "Something''s wrong." Night Nong Ying quickly whispered to Duanmu yawang as he walked, "why did Qin Fengyue suddenly see us? According to our previous guess, he should always let the house master and servant communicate with us. What is he going to do?" "Whatever." Duanmu yawang was vaguely expecting, "let''s see what he wants to do before making plans." "Yes." The two quietly followed the house master and servant for more than a quarter of an hour before they finally stopped. But he didn''t come in. They stood for a long time before there was a sound of music. "The city Lord said you can go in." "Yes." The housekeeper and servant answered and whispered to Duanmu yawang and night shadow, "keep up." They followed. When they passed the threshold, the housekeeper and servant reminded them very considerately. After entering the house and walking for decades, the master and servant finally stopped and said, "turn your body to the East and see our city master." They slightly adjusted their posture and nodded in that direction, "I''ve seen the Lord of Qincheng." The housekeeper and his servant frowned discontentedly, "what''s it like? Why don''t you kneel down when you see the city master?" After they came in, the Lord of Qincheng narrowed his eyes and looked at them. He waved his hand and said, "they are not from our Baizhou. They don''t have to obey our Baizhou rules. They don''t have to kneel." Duanmu yawang said, "thank you for the main body of Qincheng." Qin Fengyue sat on the throne. Several Ji concubines around him were weak and boneless. He rubbed his shoulders and beat his legs for him. He looked at Duanmu and looked at them, waved back Ji concubine, and said, "do you know why I want to see you?" "I don''t know. Please make it clear to the Lord of Qincheng." "Don''t hurry to answer first." Qin Feng Yuemei flew into his temples and looked askance at them. "These days, I also know you are a smart man. You don''t have to hide behind us. If you have any ideas, please speak out boldly." As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang and night shadow calmed down and didn''t hurry to answer. Because they know very well that this is a word of temptation. How to answer is crucial, perhaps related to whether they can completely get out of the control of volt yuan. "Don''t say a word?" Qin Fengyue picked her eyebrows and smiled: "you are so difficult to answer, it will make me think I''m embarrassing you." "Lord Qincheng is serious." Duanmu Ya looked down and calmly answered, "the words of the Lord of Qincheng are too sudden. We really don''t know how to answer for a while." "Oh? Do you know how to answer now?" Duanmu yawang nodded slightly and said, "since the city master is straight to the point, we don''t have to hide. We didn''t come to Baizhou for a long time. Coupled with blindness, we have been detained in the house whether it''s Crescent Bay or here. Therefore, we are very closed to external news. These days, we also get some news by our roommates'' maids." Qin Feng yuetuo nodded and stared at her black hair, "continue." Duanmu yawang said, "from these news and the information we feel from the master, I guess there is a gap between the Lord of Qincheng and our master." There is a lot of resentment. This is euphemistic but straightforward. Qin Fengyue laughed. However, just listening to the laughter makes people feel whether he is really happy or not. Duanmu yawang didn''t care, and continued calmly: "based on my guess, I think Qincheng wants to see us. It''s probably related to our master and wants to make a deal with us with the information in our hands." "Yes, that''s it." Qin Fengyue stood up, put her hands on her back, approached them and opened the door to the mountain: "so now you just need to tell me, do you want to break away from the control of Fu Yuan?" "Of course!" Directly speaking, it was night shadow. She also said simply, "master and servant, what do you want to do with us? Please tell us directly?" "I like simple little girls." The Lord of Qincheng smiled and said his purpose as he turned around: "my requirements are not high. You just need to say why Fuyuan values you so much. You must bring you to Fengyue city." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "if we say so, what can the city Lord promise us?" "I didn''t say before. I''ll help you get out of the control of Fuyuan." Duanmu yawang pulled his mouth, "city Lord, I don''t think this sentence is rigorous." "How not rigorous?" "There''s a saying that goes out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s nest. Who knows whether we can smoothly go to the endless city we want to go after we leave Fuyuan, or... Fall into the tiger''s nest?" Duanmu yawang said with his lips tilted: "you''re right, Lord Qin." Qin Fengyue looked up and laughed, "so, are you talking about terms and asking me to make sure that your transaction can make you enter the endless city smoothly?" "That''s right." Lord Qin was silent. His silence made ye nongying smile and said softly, "Lord Qincheng, with all due respect, you just need to let us go and let someone ensure our safety. I don''t think our requirements are high. On the contrary, I think the requirements you said to us are quite high." The Lord of Qincheng''s eyes narrowed falsely, and the dangerous light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared, "Oh?" "Don''t you think the Lord of Qincheng brought us here for what? Once we tell you, we have no value. The master will be angry. We will be quick for us. If you don''t protect us, we must be dead." night nongying said, pulling his lips and saying, "it''s about life. We''re more direct. Please don''t be angry." Qin Fengyue didn''t answer. He paced and looked at them for a moment before opening his mouth: "so, what do you want me to do?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said confidently, "send us to the endless city of Hongzhou. When we get there, we will say what the Lord of Qincheng wants to know." Qin Fengyue asked, "after we send you, how can I make sure you can say it?" Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "Lord Qin, we are blind and have average strength. If we don''t say anything, isn''t it your word to kill or cut?" The implication is that they don''t have to joke about their lives. Chapter 1915 The housekeeper and servant frowned, and his forehead was stained with sweat. It was the first time he saw someone dare to negotiate with the city Lord so openly. You know, even if the owners of these two little girls were so dissatisfied with the city Lord, they had to hide it and not express it directly. They two dwarfs really dare to negotiate terms with the city Lord so directly! "Pa Pa Pa!" Qin Fengyue clapped his hands. His eyes were full of appreciation, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, staring at them all the time. However, being so stared at by him, Duanmu yawang felt numb though they couldn''t see. Indeed, Qin Fengyue is not a person they can deceive casually. He crossed his legs, leaned his back against the soft collapse, lazily tilted his lips and said, "little girl, you said yourself that it''s only my fingers to kill or cut. You haven''t answered the question of the city master, but you first wanted to talk to us about conditions? You''re smart, but you''re a little naive." Their faces changed. However, they soon returned to calm. The night made a shadow and said faintly, "the Lord of Qincheng is right." The two people reacted calmly. Qin Fengyue was a little surprised. His eyelids moved: "so?" Night Nong Ying said, "Lord Qin, I think we have entered a dead end. Lord Qin, you have great power. We are alone and have only one life-saving chip in our hands. If this chip is handed over so easily, we don''t know what will happen next." Qin City Lord narrowed his eyes and threatened in a very light voice: "if you don''t hand over your chips now and annoy the city Lord, what you are afraid of will happen earlier." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and showed a smile like a smile or not like a smile. She couldn''t see it. Blindfolded, she looked up and said softly, "since it''s the same end, it doesn''t make any difference whether I hand in chips or not. Maybe I''m not willing to die. If I don''t, I can die a little faster." As soon as these words came out, Qin Fengyue''s face was very ugly. Duanmu yawang took a step back and didn''t intend to speak again. There was a sudden silence in such a big bedroom. The house master''s servant''s small eyes flashed, stepped forward and offered advice to Qin Fengyue: "city master, kill them so happily. They are naturally not afraid. If we torture them, they can''t survive or die..." Qin Fengyue listened, his face was a little Ji, stared at Duanmu yawang and said word by word: "the words of the master and servant are reasonable." The housekeeper''s servant''s eyes brightened and said attentively, "the city master, I''ll arrange it now?" "Go." Qin Fengyue waved his hand. The owner and servant hurriedly summoned two servants and shouted angrily, "take them into slave prison!" "Yes!" Two male servants immediately came forward and dragged Duanmu yawang rudely without pity. They were about to leave. "Wait a minute." Qin Feng and the moon called lightly. The housekeeper''s servant hurriedly arched his hands: "what else does the city master have to say?" "Pay attention when using punishment. They are dwarfs. Don''t kill people at once by punishing giants. Watch the punishment and torture them slowly." "Yes!" The housekeeper and servant answered respectfully, turned and left. However, they had just taken two steps. Suddenly, there was a noise outside. Qin Fengyue frowned and said impatiently, "what''s so noisy outside?" "Report to the city master!" A giant guard hurried in and said anxiously, "I think the distinguished guest who calls himself the second son of the king came to see the city master." Qin Fengyue moved her eyelids and sneered, "it seems that I underestimated them. The castle of the city Lord has more detailed works than the city Lord thinks." Then he took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "master and servant, bring people back!" The house master and servant were stunned. They wanted to say something, but turned around and saw Qin Fengyue''s face was extremely ugly. They were so frightened that they only dared to say yes and hurriedly asked two male servants to escort them back. Qin Fengyue said with an ugly face, "loosen it." The two male giants released the man and immediately stepped aside. Qin Fengyue said to the giant guard, "please come in. Then he glanced at the room master and servant. The housekeeper''s eyelids trembled. He was extremely smart. He soon realized what he meant by this look. He arched his hands, immediately turned around and walked away with a low eyebrow. When he went out, Wang Laoer was just brought in. The house master and servant had bowed his head and felt that there was a line of sight on one side. He couldn''t help but use Yu Guang to steal a peek. Unexpectedly, he just met the evil and smiling eyes of the second king. When he was frightened, he trembled and immediately accelerated his pace and left. The second king sneered impolitely. No longer looking at the mole like figures, he strode to Qin Fengyue a few meters ago and said, "good morning, Lord of Qincheng." "Brother Wang is also early." Qin Fengyue resumed his smile. He looked at Wang Laoer''s eyes kindly and naturally and asked gently, "however, brother Wang, you should have no breakfast this morning. You''re in such a hurry to come to me for something?" "In fact, I have nothing to do. We are in charge." Qin Fengyue showed an expression willing to hear it: "Oh?" Wang Laoer sighed: "different from the Lord of Qincheng, we are all rough people. The servants of the Lord of Qincheng are fine and serious one by one. It is very considerate to serve people. However, no matter how rude the girl is, she takes care of the Lord more and understands the master''s temperament and habits. We are used to the two girls we bring with us. No matter how good the other girls are, we always feel uncomfortable with them." After that, he sighed and said with a distressed look: "this morning, the people in your castle didn''t know how to annoy our master. We were so angry that we offered a knife on the spot and hurt several of your servants. I can''t persuade them." Qin Fengyue''s eyelids jumped: "brother Fu offered a knife?" "Yes," said the second king with a headache, "Lord Qin, you are in charge of our family and even make friends with us. You should know that if we are in charge of our family, we will die and drink blood. Therefore, it is estimated that several servants sent to serve in the past... Can''t be saved." Qin Fengyue''s face was extremely ugly. He sent the people in Fuyuan''s room to cultivate and practice. They not only have means, but also have body shape and appearance. Another training is of great effect. Unexpectedly, they were killed by Fuyuan. Wang Laoer appreciated Qin Fengyue''s face and said, "Lord Qin, I''m sorry about this." Qin Fengyue held back her anger and squeezed out a smile on her mouth. "Where words, where words, frighten brother Fu. It''s just a few servants. Brother Wang asked brother Fu not to worry about it." "Thank you, Lord Qincheng, for your generosity." The second king looked grateful. Yu Guang glanced at Duanmu yawang and night shadow standing quietly, revealing a puzzled look: "Lord Qin, why are these two little girls here?" Chapter 1916 We all know that the other side is in the pack, and Qin Feng is playing the fool. It''s not bad at all. Wang Lao Er came to him so quickly. He had a hidden eye in the castle. He was really upset. When he heard what the second king said, his eyes moved and sighed, "it''s really hard to say." Duanmu yawang and yenongying had a bad feeling when they heard what he said. Wang''s second eye narrowed and pulled out a smile: "Lord Qincheng, please, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "Then I''ll just say it." When Qin Fengyue said this, she stared at Wang Laoer and said, "these two little girls came here to cry to me. They said that when they first came to Baizhou, they mistakenly entered the wolf circle and wanted me to save them!" Fuck£¡ Duanmu yawang knew that he didn''t want them to feel better when he spoke like this. Unexpectedly, he was so mean. Almost want to swear on the spot. The second king raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Lord Qin, this... Seems a little wrong. They are two blind men and two little slaves. Can they find your castle from the slave room?" Night Nong Ying listened and secretly praised the second son of Wang. Qin Fengyue listened without panic and sighed: "they don''t have this ability, but they begged a master servant of the castle and claimed to have very important information to tell me. The master servant was not sensible and hurried to bring people to me early in the morning." Wang Laoer gave a cry, stared at duanmuya and asked Qin Fengyue curiously, "what information do they say?" "Of course not." Qin Fengyue stood up and said helplessly, "they just complained to me about brother Fu, cried about their sadness, and tried to alienate my relationship with brother Fu. There was no intelligence." "I see." With a clear expression on his clothes, the second king arched his hands to Qin Fengyue and said, "it''s because we didn''t teach our subordinates well, which made Qin Cheng''s master laugh. I''ll take them back and give them a good punishment and education." With that, he said coldly to Duanmu yawang and night nongying, "don''t you go yet?" They haven''t moved yet. Qin Fengyue shouted slowly and Duanmu looked at him at the same time. Qin Fengyue raised his mouth and said to the second brother Wang, "brother Wang, did you just say punishment and adjustment?" The second king bowed his hand: "Lord Qin, what''s the problem?" Duanmu yawang sighed and whispered to the night: "the second son of Wang is really not Qin Fengyue''s opponent. He is usually very smart, but at this time, who is really smart can stand up." "Yes." Night nongying also understood, "his question is to jump into the pit dug by others." Duanmu yawang said, "yes, it''s not him, it''s us." Sure enough, after stopping Wang''s second son''s question, Qin Fengyue stared at Duanmu yawang and said, "brother Wang, for disobedient slaves, it''s not natural to just adjust and punish them. How can they bear in mind that they dare not commit it again?" The second king raised his eyebrows and said, "Lord Qincheng, please make it clear." "Our castle has a very mature punishment system. If brother Wang doesn''t mind, you can send them to the slave prison of the castle. I''ll ask someone to punish you?" "Damn it!" night Nong Ying heard the curse and looked at Duanmu ya: "this Qin Fengyue is really good at remembering revenge. After talking for so long, Duan Zhengzheng returned to the slave prison!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang also thinks Qin Fengyue is powerful. After hearing this, the second king smiled and said to Qin Fengyue, "we naturally can''t live up to the kindness of the city master. However, we are used to their service. In addition, we will go out in two days. I can rest assured that they are around the city master. I''ll bother the city master of Qin after we return." Night nongying sneered and looked at duanmuya and said, "the second king is also very smart." Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. Qin Fengyue''s face sank when she heard what Wang Er said. However, that has been said. If we hover over this issue again, something will go wrong. He had to smile and nod, "good." Old Wang arched his hands and said, "please bother the city Lord." "You''re welcome." Qin Fengyue answered: "however, brother Fu was angry early in the morning because I didn''t take good care of him. In addition, these two dwarfs are not familiar with our place. It''s estimated that they can''t take good care of brother Fu. I''ll send some more people over and let them point out these two naughty little girls?" He said he was pointing, but Duanmu yawang and Yenong understood that he actually wanted his people to stare at them! "The Lord of Qincheng was thoughtful." the second king didn''t refuse Qin Fengyue''s opinion, and nodded: "I''m sorry." "What''s the relationship between brother Fu and me? How can I say it''s bother." Qin Fengyue said with a smile: "brother Fu hasn''t used breakfast yet. Take people back to serve. The people sent will arrive soon." "OK." Wang Laoer should give a sound and turn the picture to Duanmu ya. They said coldly, "listen to the footsteps and keep up." "Yes." Duanmuya hopes that they will answer the voice and follow the second king out. Qin Fengyue smiled and watched the three leave. Until a few people could not see outside, his face condensed. With a wave of his hand, everything beside the side table was swept to the ground. The servants in his bedroom bowed their heads and dared not go out. The three people who had left Qin Fengyue''s bedroom heard the sound of breaking things at the tip of their ears. The second king turned his mouth and sneered. However, he did not evaluate the move. He walked forward with his hands on his back and spoke slowly to Duanmu yawang: "how about dealing with Qin Fengyue?" Two people do not know how to answer, Duanmu yawang truthfully replied two words: "not good." Wang Laoer was dissatisfied: "be specific." Duanmu yawang both knew that it was not a good thing to touch the bad luck at this time, so he simply said, "he is a hypocrite." "Yo!" Old Wang paused and turned back to look at her. "He was elegant and polite. Everyone said he was good tempered and generous. Everyone said he was reliable and willing to be close to him. When you first communicated with him, you said he was a hypocrite. It seems that you had suffered a loss and touched Qin Fengyue thoroughly." Then he thought, "no, he should disdain to disguise in front of you. After all, you are just two dwarf slaves. Soft estimates disdain to use. If you don''t talk properly, he should come directly to hard." Night nongying boasted: "the second master is wise." The second king saw through her and said with a smile, "it''s no use flattering me. You know what you''ve done. You''ve turned three times and played smart four times. This time, I have no right to deal with you. It''s all up to the boss''s wishes. The boss sacrificed a blood knife today. You''ll see the boss later. Ask for your own blessings." Chapter 1917 Duanmu yawang and ye nongying followed Wang Laoer. Before they entered Fuyuan''s room, they smelled a strong smell of blood outside the door. After entering the room, Liman kept getting in and out. He should be cleaning up the mess. "Boss." The second king stood still and said to Fu Yuan, "here comes the man." "Yes." One morning, Duanmu yawang and yenongying nearly betrayed him. At the moment, Fu Yuan sat on the main seat of the bedroom, but he still seemed calm. He held back the left and right. After closing the door, there were only four of them left in the piano room. He opened his mouth and looked at Duanmu Ya and the two people: "what do you want to say?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong both shook their heads. The second king looked, but he was angry and smiled, "what have you done these days, and you''re not going to say?" They still shook their heads and almost said in unison, "what have we done? The two leaders should be clear. There is no difference between saying and not saying." The second king carried his hands on his back and circled around the two people while looking at each other: "you are very smart. Since you are so smart, why do you still take risks and try to let Qin Fengyue help you get rid of your current situation?" Duanmu yawang said frankly, "we came here for our purpose. I haven''t come to this place. I haven''t done anything yet. Since I have a chance to escape, why don''t I go?" The second son of Wang gave a cry, his face suddenly cooled down and wanted to speak, but Fu Yuan took the lead in saying, "as long as you help me come out of the dark forest and my disease is cured, if you want to go, I can let you go." As soon as these words came out, not only Duanmu yawang and night shadow, but even the second king was stunned. It took him a while to react, "boss, they are the things in our hands. They can''t escape from our hands, and they are not qualified to talk to us about conditions. Why do you..." Fu Yuanyang interrupted him, stared at Duanmu yawang and asked, "what do you think?" "Good!" Duanmu yawang had no better choice. Naturally, he wanted to promise, but: "I hope the master can do what he says." Wang Laoer was already dissatisfied. Hearing the speech, he said coldly, "do you think our boss is like the hypocrite Qin Fengyue, saying one thing and doing another?" Duanmu yawang and night shadow did not speak, and only arched his hand in the direction of Fuyuan. After all, it''s no use talking more at this time. Fu Yuan said, "I feel much better recently. Come and show me." This was naturally said to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang answered and went forward to check the situation of Fuyuan. After this period of recuperation, Fu Yuan''s physical condition is really much better. She said to Fu Yuan, "your situation is better and faster than I thought. I don''t know if you have external and internal help?" As soon as these words came out, Wang''s second eyelid moved. Although he didn''t like Duanmu yawang to be too smart, he had to say that he couldn''t ask such a sentence if he wasn''t smart enough and strong enough. "Yes." Fu Yuan didn''t hide it and said, "the mayor used three success forces to help me dredge some muscles and veins." "No wonder." duanmuya looked and said, "since the situation of being in charge of the family has jumped, the prescription for medicinal food I gave can also be changed." Fu Yuan handed a look to Wang Laoer. Wang Laoer understood, took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "write down the new prescription and have a look." "OK." Duanmu yawang went forward and picked up a brush to write a new prescription. After writing the prescription, Wang Laoer handed it to Fu Yuan. Fu Yuan swept around and handed it back to the second son of Wang: "give it to the mayor." "Yes." When the second king was about to leave, Duanmu yawang stopped him: "the second leader, please stay." Wang Laoer was very impatient: "what can I do for you?" Duanmu yawang said calmly, "I have another prescription. If the mayor knows pharmacology, he can see it together." Wang Lao Er narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean by another prescription? Do you have a private possession?" "The second leader misunderstood. I have always said that there are two ways to treat the situation of the big leader. One is medication and the other is food therapy. The big leader chooses food therapy, and my other prescription is medication." "No need." the second Wang hummed and refused, "we only need food therapy when we are in charge of the family..." Before his words fell, Fu Yuan interrupted him and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "you can write it down." "Yes." Duanmu looked down and wrote another prescription. Wang Laoer was a little anxious. "Boss, they are not good stubble. They are the easiest to use medicine to cure them, but don''t ask for their way." Fu Yuan asked faintly, "do you think you can''t move your hands and feet?" The implication is to see what Duanmu yawang wants to do. Duanmu Ya looked and smiled and arched her hand at Fu Yuan: "the master is wise." "Write your story well, what do you say!" the second king was unhappy with duanmuya, and was angry and annoyed with her intelligence. Duanmu yawang began to write carefully. After writing, he put down his pen and said, "second in charge, OK." Wang Laoer took it over and handed it to Fu Yuan again. Fu Yuan still looked at it and stopped looking. Instead, he asked Duanmu yawang, "you said before that the medication will be much faster? How fast can it be now?" Duanmu yawang said, "if you take medicine according to my prescription, it will speed up several times. If you are in a hurry, you can get a very obvious improvement in two days." When the second king heard this, he said angrily, "what are you talking about? When did the boss say he was worried?" Duanmu looked at her lips and said nothing. Fu Yuan looked at Wang''s second son and said coldly, "you know there''s no silver here. Maybe she''s just guessing. Your words directly confirmed her guess. Where''s your brain?" Wang Laoer found out what he had said. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Fu Yuan didn''t take care of him. He continued to ask Duanmu yawang: "it''s greatly improved in two days. According to you, isn''t it perfect in ten days and a half months." "No." Duanmu yawang said very simply, "I said before that your disease needs conditioning. Medication and diet need to be combined. In your current situation, medication can achieve the effect as soon as possible. After this stage, it is not suitable for medication and diet." "I see." Fu Yuan stopped asking Duanmu yawang and said to the second king, "take it to the mayor." "OK." Wang Lao Er stared at Duanmu ya, turned and left. Duanmu yawang and ye nongying waited for him to leave and asked Fu Yuan, "the master, are we not suitable to go back to the slave''s room for accommodation?" "Yes." Fu Yuan said faintly, "once you go back, you may survive, but you will also be covered privately. If you don''t want to die, serve in my wing room. Don''t leave. Just find one or two chairs as a bed when you rest." Chapter 1918 Fu Yuan''s words are listening to Duanmu yawang and night shadow. In fact, Duanmu yawang and Yenong are very clear, just to monitor them. Now he wants to try the medicine they prescribe to treat the disease. Once there is a problem, they will be under their eyelids. They can''t do anything, and they''d better control it. Night Lane shadow whispered to Duanmu yawang: "he''s so suspicious." Duanmu yawang understood: "transposition thinking, if you are him, do you believe in ourselves?" Night shadow shrugged, "I really don''t believe it." In fact, they never trust each other. Obviously, Fu Yuan''s distrust of them is not as simple as they think. When the second man brought the fried medicine, Fu Yuan didn''t drink it immediately, but said faintly, "come here, you two." The two men approached, and soon each was stuffed with a small spoon in his hand. Fu Yuan knocked on the table and ordered: "have a drink each." Night shadow: "I still doubt that our initial heart has accumulated." "No." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "his move can be described as killing two birds with one stone. First, prevent us and second, prevent Qin Fengyue." Night nongying immediately understood, "he is also worried about Qin Fengyue poisoning?" "Shouldn''t you worry?" "Yes, I only think about our own affairs and forget him." The second king hummed, "since you prescribed your own medicine, of course, you have to try it yourself. Are you right?" They had no choice but to have a drink. The second king saw that they didn''t hesitate at all, and they were still very calm. He probably felt that they had a clear conscience, and their faces looked better. Fu Yuan just drank the medicine. Of course, Fu Yuan was suspicious. It was certainly impossible to dispel his doubts. Instead, every time he drank a meal of medicine, he asked them to try it first. Moreover, because they lived in Fuyuan''s room and stayed with him almost all the time, they really didn''t dare to do any small actions. Even the voice transmission of heart language was very few. Even if there were two or three simple sentences, they didn''t dare to say more. Because Fu Yuan drank medicine, Qin Fengyue also came to see him every day with care. But there are not many. Time, just for two days. This day is the day when everyone goes to the black forest together. Everyone got busy early in the morning, and a large group of people went to the black forest. Not long after getting on the carriage, suddenly, Fu Yuan looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I drew an array diagram for your raised cinnabar. Touch the array diagram and solve it for me." "Yes." He had not discussed the array with himself for a long time, and Duanmu yawang had forgotten it. She took the array, touched it and frowned. Aware of her little expression, Fu Yuan asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s complicated." Duanmu yawang''s tone was very serious. Fu Yuan showed her all the array diagrams before arriving at Fengyue city. She touched them calmly, and then began to calculate silently. No matter how difficult it was, she didn''t frown even if she had to calculate for a long time. This is the first time to frown like this. The second king snorted, "are you playing any tricks? Be careful of your head!" "Wang Er." The mayor sighed, "be nice to children. Don''t always speak ill of them." "Mayor, I..." The mayor stretched out his hand to interrupt him and shook his head. "Mayor, I know the array diagram. She said she didn''t lie. Although I''m dazed, I know it very well in my heart." The implication is that this is really a headache. The mayor looked at them and didn''t care about their conversation. Instead, he quickly touched the Duanmu Ya look of the array with cinnabar one by one. His eyes were kind: "this little girl can say it''s very complicated. It''s great." Wang Laoer still doesn''t want to believe: "really?" Fu Yuan said coldly, "who gave you the face to question the mayor?" Wang Laoer touched his nose and solemnly nodded to the mayor to apologize. The mayor had to smile angrily without any anger. The carriage quieted down. Others sat quietly, only Duanmu yawang kept touching the array in his hand, pinching his fingers with one hand and the other, as if he were counting something. Sometimes he would spit out a few words in his mouth. Words are strange to the eyes, and others can''t understand them. Wang Lao Er wrung his eyebrows and wanted to speak. The mayor immediately noticed it and patted him on the wrist. "Don''t disturb her thoughts, otherwise it''s estimated that she''ll start over again." Wang Laoer had to be quiet and dared not speak casually. This array is really not simple. Duanmu yawang began to study it early in the morning. In addition to eating, she was constantly studying it. In the evening, everyone stopped to have a rest. When eating, the mayor asked her, "do you have a clue?" Duanmu yawang shook his head honestly. "I haven''t seen such an array. I can''t say no, but a little clue is useless." The mayor said, "what do you think is the most difficult point?" Duanmu yawang said, "when you give it to me, tell me it''s a natural array, that is, there''s no miasma or maze achieved through other obstacles. This is the most difficult." Night Nong Ying listened on the sidelines and said curiously, "why is this the most difficult?" "The natural environment is the most changeable. This day may be cloudy, this day may be sweet, and this day may be foggy. Its array is inherently complex. Coupled with the changeable conditions, there are too many possibilities for the array to change." The second king looked at her with his eyelids hanging. Duanmuya looked at her and said, "according to what you say, can''t you solve this puzzle?" "Don''t be so fierce." the mayor looked at Duanmu yawang and said with a smile, "little girl, you''re right. You''ve been thinking about the changes brought about by various conditions all day. It''s great." Duanmu looked at ya, but smiled and said nothing. Night nongying looked at her and whispered to her: "I feel like you are very serious about this array. Is it because it is complex and challenging?" "That''s one reason." "Another reason?" Duanmu yawang finished eating, took out the array diagram and began to touch it. He lowered his head. It was not easy for others to detect her mood, so he felt relieved to continue to talk with ye nongying: "Another reason is that this array is too huge. It looks like it was formed with the help of natural conditions, but it is actually human''s handwriting. I''m curious about such a huge array. I can''t believe someone can do it." "So, another reason is curiosity behind this array?" "Yes." "How huge?" "It''s not clear yet, but at least the size of one city." Night shadow almost screamed, and curiosity was hooked up: "how do you know this array is so huge? I don''t seem to hear the mayor say?" Duanmu yawang: "I calculated it, but I may have made a mistake." Chapter 1919 Night shadow does not believe, "will you still have a wrong calculation?" "If you think I''m God, I won''t make mistakes?" Night nongying didn''t intend to entangle with her. She was more interested in: "does the mayor know that this array is so huge?" Night nongying smiled: "the mayor is unfathomable and knows the array very well. He gave me this array diagram. He calculated how much he had before, but he didn''t say it at all, so how can I know if he knows?" "You figured it out. Why didn''t you say it?" Duanmu yawang asked, "they didn''t ask, why should I say?" "That makes sense." This array is not easy to break. Duanmu yawang has been trying hard to break the array, but it is not a simple thing. The mayor didn''t question her, but Mr. Wang kept picking on her, "these two days have passed, and you can go to the black forest before tomorrow night. You haven''t solved it yet? Have you solved it and deliberately hidden it?" "I didn''t." Wang Laoer had to retort. The mayor stopped him, "take it easy. These things are not urgent." "But it''s almost dark forest. Whether we can take advantage depends on whether this array can be broken." Fu Yuan was very calm: "what''s your hurry? As long as other people don''t break the array first, we have our advantages." after that, he said to Wang Laoer, "when you rest tonight, you can go and find out about other solutions." "OK." Although he didn''t want to let Duanmu yawang go, Wang had to give up. In the evening, everyone camped in place to rest. Qin Fengyue''s heavy troops guarded around the camp. Duanmu yawang and yenongying, two slaves, naturally can''t camp with Fuyuan three. They both lie down by a tree at night. That night, when everyone was asleep, suddenly she felt a familiar aura and was thinking about what it was. A sound came from the source of the Spirit Lake, "master!" Little white deer? Duanmuya looked at the sound, and the whole person was excited. When she was awake, she really felt that there were two people in the source of the Spirit Lake - Yin Huiyin and little white deer. She was overjoyed. She couldn''t detect the aura around. She couldn''t help reaching in and pinching a small white deer''s face: "you''ve found it. Where have you been during this time?" Then she remembered Yan Huiyin, who had been with Wang Erdu before, and asked, "are you okay?" "What can I do?" Yan Huiyin said: "although the people who caught you are powerful, they can''t really do anything to me." "Then why did you find it now?" during this time, she and yenongying didn''t worry about them. They also thought they would move. Unexpectedly, they didn''t make a sound. "We dressed up and learned about the world. Moreover, you have always been taken care of very strictly before. It''s really hard for us to get close. Although there are many people now, everyone''s mind is not on you. Instead, we have a chance." "What did you learn?" duanmuya saw that they were safe and sound. She was also relieved and asked herself what she was interested in. "That must have learned a lot." Yan Huiyin said confidently, "do you know what they went to the black forest for?" "Besides hunting good things, what else can it be for?" "Good things are second," Yan Huiyin smiled. "They are going to get energy." "Get energy?" Duanmu yawang didn''t understand, "what do you mean?" Yin Huiyin said, "I don''t know too much. However, it is said that the people of Baizhou were not giants at the beginning. It is said that the energy broke out in the black forest thousands of years ago. It is the energy that makes them strong." Duanmu Ya looked at him and frowned, "is there any hormone or thing in the black forest that can make human genes mutate?" "What genetic variation?" "Nothing." Duanmu yawang waved and continued: "this should be a rumor?" Yin Huiyin shook his head: "it should not be a rumor. It seems that the black forest does contain huge energy. As long as you are lucky to go in, you can absorb energy and make yourself strong." Duanmu yawang didn''t believe it, and even felt a little funny: "if so, don''t you want to stay inside all the time, so why go in every two or three years?" "It is said that the black forest is surrounded by fog, no light, no water, no food, and it is very easy to get lost for some reason. Once you go in, you can''t think of it. After you go in, if you can''t come out in time, you may be trapped and die at any time." Duanmu Ya looked at this and suddenly had an idea. Does this have anything to do with the array the mayor gave her? Is it because there is a battle in the black forest that everyone gets lost? "Xiaoya Wang, what are you thinking?" Yan Huiyin asked curiously when she saw her meditating. Duanmu yawang shook his head, and Yan Huiyin asked, "are you all right these days?" "Pretty good." Yan Huiyin looked at her eyes covered with cloth and sighed, "what about the eyes? Is it possible to cure them?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing, "almost good." "What?" The little white deer exclaimed and jumped up from the bed. "According to our observation, the two giants seem to stare at you very closely, and they also stare at your eyes all the time. You shouldn''t have any chance to heal your eyes?" "How could there be no chance." Duanmu yawang snorted, "we were forced to have a rest with Fuyuan a few days ago. We can find opportunities every day." Fu Yuan thought they would hand over everything, and their every move was under their eyelids, so they really knew them like the back of their hands. In fact, this is not the case. At least, they didn''t know she had a source of Spirit Lake and a medical system. In the past one or two months, she took medicine from the medical system every day for her and night shadow. After two months of medication, their eyes were almost better and they could see. Now I still bind my eyes, just to hide people''s eyes and ears. "That''s great!" the little white deer couldn''t help clapping. Duanmuya looked at him. His clothes were beautiful and his small face and hands were dirty. He couldn''t help but dislike his face: "how do you look like a little beggar and run to the small bed as soon as you come back. You hurry down and wash by the lake." The little white deer pouted: "I haven''t seen you for two months. You despise me as soon as you meet." Duanmu yawang waved to let him go quickly and asked Yin Huiyin, "in two months, you should not have found such a little information?" "I have also found some news about you two, and I have also found news about Hongzhou and endless city." "Really?" Duanmu yawang was so surprised that he couldn''t wait to say, "talk about it!" Chapter 1920 "It''s no use talking now." Yan Huiyin poured cold water on her. "Don''t forget, you are still in the hands of two giants. Now there are a large group of people, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape." Although the words are not good, they are also reasonable. Duanmu yawang suddenly wilted. Yan Huiyin saw her like this and laughed: "however, you don''t have to be so listless. We can''t escape now. After entering the black forest, we can escape again. The situation of the black forest, after entering, the two giants are estimated to be too busy for themselves. At that time, it''s the easiest for you to escape." "Of course I know." In fact, Yin Huiyin didn''t need to say this. She had thought about it long before she and ye nongying. Although Fu Yuan said that they could be released after they came back from the black deep forest, who knows when they can come out of the black deep forest. More importantly, can they really come out of it? Yin Huiyin said, "before entering the dark forest, let''s stay still." "OK." Yin Huiyin and little white deer were obviously not much better outside. After bathing respectively, they slept in the bed of the medical system. Duanmu yawang hasn''t told ye nongying about the return of Yin Huiyin and the little white deer. In fact, she didn''t tell her about the medical system and the source of Linghu lake. During this period, night shadow was surprised that she could always take out medicine, but she only felt that Duanmu yawang used other means to hide medicine, and didn''t think much about anything else. I have no doubt about her. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to tell her. After all, they can share weal and woe and are friends. It''s just that the medical system and the source of Linghu lake are too complicated. Night shadow can''t be seen now. It''s useless to say it. She doesn''t know how to talk about it, so she just doesn''t say it at all. When Yan Huiyin and the little white deer came back, Duanmu yawang lived as usual, rested, and was responsible for breaking the array when she was on the way in the carriage. But now the black forest is coming, and the array still hasn''t been broken. In this regard, Wang Laoer mocked her several times. Fu Yuan and the mayor didn''t say anything. Duanmu yawang and the night shadow could not be seen, but Yan Huiyin and the little white deer could see. When the black forest arrived, the little white deer gave a wow and said in surprise, "is this mountain too high?" "It''s not a mountain." Yan Huiyin rubbed his head, "it should be a boundless forest." "It''s impossible. These leaves are too high." the little white deer stared at a tree towering into the cloud and said, "I''ve lived so long and haven''t seen such a tall and strong tree." Duanmu yawang was also curious, "how high is it?" The little white deer touched his chin and said, "it''s hard to say. It can only be said that it''s many times the height of these giants. I thought these giants were tall enough. They looked like dwarfs in front of these trees." Duanmu yawang didn''t listen to him and asked Yin Huiyin, "how many feet?" Yin Huiyin shook his head, "you''re right. It''s really hard to say. It can only be said to be very high. Visually, it''s at least hundreds of feet." That is, at least 100 meters? Yan Huiyin added, "it''s hard to say, it''s really hard to say." after that, he touched his chin and thought, "I''ve read a lot and know a lot, as if I''ve never heard of such a tall tree." He said it in vain, and duanmuya sighed. Night Nong Ying noticed and asked her, "Why are you sighing?" Everyone got out of the carriage. Everyone was waiting to enter the dark forest in batches. Duanmu yawang and yenongying waited next to each other. They can''t go until Fu Yuan says they can go in. "Nothing. It''s just a pity that you can''t see the dark forest." how spectacular it should be that a large expanse of deep forest rises straight into the clouds. It''s a pity that you can''t see it. "Yes." Yenong Ying also felt pity: "if you can see it with your own eyes, it''s a kind of old talk." Then he remembered something and said secretly, "no, we can''t see. After we go in and wait for everyone to fall asleep at night, we can take off the cloth and have a look." If Duanmu yawang doesn''t have cloth strips in her eyes now, her eyes looking at the shadow at night must be no different from looking at an idiot: "didn''t you say that there is no light in the black forest, and it''s dark inside. Even if we take off the cloth strips, we can''t see the original appearance of the black forest." Night Nong Ying retorted: "I think they seem to have prepared a lot of torches and other lighting things. After entering, they must light. When everyone is asleep, they should also want torches. Why can''t they see them?" Duanmu yawang wanted to knock her head: "how far can the torch shine? These trees are so high that the torch can only help us sit and watch the sky. If we want to see the real shape of the black forest, we still have to be outside." At least, the sunshine can let them see a little outline of the black forest. "Well, you''re right." The night makes the shadow wilt and no longer refutes. "What are you two muttering about?" the second king really stared at them all the time. "Did the boss say that you are not allowed to whisper all the time? Believe it or not, I will punish you not to eat for three days?" "All right." The mayor sighed, "second, don''t always aim at two little girls. You''re not a child. Don''t always make jokes." The second king hummed softly. Instead of continuing the topic, he turned to the mayor and said, "Qin Fengyue is obviously deliberately targeting US. He organized to enter the black forest this time. Now he wants to go in, and unexpectedly let us go ahead. Isn''t he taking us out of the way!" The mayor leaned on a crutch and his face was still calm: "it''s not that you can''t afford to drive. What are you angry about?" "Can you afford to be used by Qin Fengyue?" The mayor said nothing but patted him on the arm. At this time, Qin Fengyue came boldly and arched his hands: "brother Fu, mayor, I''ll help you open the way in a moment. You are strong and we can rest assured with you in front." Fu Yuan gave a faint hum. Qin Fengyue said with a smile: "of course, we will also be your backing behind. Please inform us as soon as possible if there is any situation, and we will follow up immediately." Fu Yuan glanced at him and added in a tone of no fluctuation: "the premise is that you can keep up." Qin Fengyue''s face was stiff, but soon he smiled: "that''s the strength of brother Fu and the mayor. After all, not everyone has it." Fu Yuan didn''t answer. He looked up and looked straight at the dark forest. He didn''t know who he was talking to. He sighed, "I haven''t come for ten years. I really miss it." The second king turned his eyes. "What''s there to miss? It''s good to go in and never die. You don''t have to gain if you can come out!" Chapter 1921 Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow listened to their dialogue. Yenong shadow rubbed his hands: "black deep forest, is it really terrible?" "I think terrible should be the second." Duanmu yawang said: "the number blocks out the sky and the sun. The root land should be barren. That is to say, first of all, the soil in the dark forest must be soft and slippery. It''s hard for us to walk. Secondly, there will not be many species under such an environment, which means that there must not be many kinds of spirit and evil animals. Under such an environment, the fog will not disperse all year round, that is to say, after entering, we are likely to get lost and catch cold. Of course, there is another possibility. " Night shadow: "what possibility?" "Maybe there''s a virus, maybe." "Virus?" "Well." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, "but you have to go inside to know." As soon as she said that, she heard Fu Yuan ask Qin Fengyue, "have you arranged the procedure for entering there? When can we go in?" "It''s arranged." Qin Fengyue smiled happily: "as long as brother Fu says you can go in, we can go in immediately." After that, he glanced at Duanmu yawang and night shadow, and said to Fu Yuan with concern: "brother Fu, your hands are still less. You are responsible for opening the way. I''m afraid this person is not enough. Why don''t I send some people over to take care of you?" "No, that''s enough." Fu Yuan didn''t even look at him. After that, he helped the mayor and glanced at Wang''s second son: "let''s go." "Yes." In fact, Wang Laoer is not so willing, but Fu Yuan can disagree with what he has decided, but he will absolutely obey his orders. After he answered, he lit a torch, held the torch in one hand and the sword at his waist in the other hand, and strode forward without hesitation. Fuyuan held the mayor and looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "keep up." "Yes." So the five people followed in the footsteps of Wang Laoer. Qin Fengyue and others stood in place and watched several people go in. A few people walked away. One of Qin Fengyue''s men asked lightly, "city Lord, is this wrong? It''s a pity that they died like this." "They can''t die." Qin Fengyue looked at the back of several people. Her eyes were cold and warm. "It''s useless for me to invite them to go together so easily." With that, he no longer had too many words and said in a loud voice, "the second batch of entrants, please follow!" "Yes!" Another small team, at the order of Qin Fengyue, followed up. Qin Fengyue''s voice is not small. In addition, Duanmu yawang has sharp ears. They walk in front and know that the second group of people are not far behind them. Duanmu yawang and yenongying''s eyes bound the cloth strip. Naturally, they can''t see, but they still have perception. Wang Laoer had a big step. After walking with him for a while, a damp and condensing air came to his face. Duanmu yawang knew that they were about to enter the dark forest. Thinking so, Wang Laoer''s voice came from the front, "the soil inside is softer than that outside, but fortunately there are fallen leaves on the ground. Let''s get close to the tree and step on the fallen leaves." Fu Yuan said, "listen to the footsteps and keep up with them." "Yes." When they answered, they noticed that it was chilly around. It felt like entering a muddy cave in the warm winter sun. It didn''t feel so comfortable. In addition, they wore a little clothes, and they shivered immediately by the cool moist air and stimulation. However, no one cares about them. We all go in wholeheartedly. Some people followed behind, but the footsteps were cautious. It was obvious that they were very hesitant to come in here. Duanmu Ya could not see, but was curious about the environment, so he said to Yin Huiyin and little white deer, "what''s going on inside?" Yan Huiyin also observed for a while along the torch on old Wang''s second-hand hand hand, and smelled: "nothing, it''s wet on the spot, the fallen leaves are thick, the trunk of these trees is thick, and there''s nothing else." "So ordinary?" "It''s normal to just enter the ordinary. When you enter, there will be a lot of bad news. Will others go in?" That''s right. Duanmuya looked at him and nodded, Yan Huiyin touched his chin bone and said, "however, your guess is not wrong. There are really no small weeds on the ground of the black forest. Just came in, there was a little, and the more you went inside, you couldn''t see anything." The little white deer lay on the small bed and rolled his body. "It''s sad here. I really don''t understand why these people come in. In such an environment, they still want to get energy. Aren''t they afraid of dying in it?" Duanmu yawang disapproved: "these people are human spirits one by one. They have been here before. Although it is dangerous, I think they still yearn for it. There must be something they want to get." Otherwise, Fu Yuan won''t say what he hasn''t said in ten years in a nostalgic tone, and he can''t be willing to be used by Qin Fengyue. As we walked in, we suddenly heard the sound of the clang sword coming out of the scabbard, and then the sword edge shouted, followed by the sound of the sharp tool of "puff" cutting flesh and blood. The second in front of Wang said, "be careful, boss, mayor. There are animals coming and going. I can only cut those in front of me." The mayor walked steadily with a crutch. He heard the speech and said, "be careful in front." "I will." As Wang Laoer said this, he continued to move forward. Later, Duanmu yawang could hear snakes and other small animals around from time to time. Some snakes even wanted to attack them, which were cut off by the two men with knives. Once there are beasts, they will continue to attack. Although the attack power is not strong, there are a lot of them. So, Wang Laoer and Duanmu yawang in front began to deal with the beasts constantly. Fuyuan and the mayor are in the middle. The obstacles before and after are handled. He and the mayor are the most comfortable. Duanmu yawang and night shadow are the most painful. Because they are short and the road is muddy, they take two or three steps, which is a giant step. They are already difficult. In addition, they have to deal with the attacking animals, which is even more difficult. It didn''t take long to start panting. After walking for a long time, both of them were tired and thirsty. Suddenly, Fu Yuan''s footsteps paused and said to the second king, "it''s repeated. The direction of the wind wheel is somewhat wrong." Without any objection, the second king went back to Fu Yuan and frowned, "is there a array here?" Chapter 1922 The mayor sighed: "it shouldn''t have been long since we came in, so we won''t be in the array, but obviously, the natural array has expanded year by year. We may have been trapped in the array for a long time." The second king laid his hair on a fidgety mattress. "What should I do now?" "What are you impatient for?" Fu Yuan was calm, looked at the wind wheel for a moment and said, "help the mayor, I''ll go ahead." Wang Lao Er frowned, "it''s dangerous ahead." Fu Yuan looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "you should pay attention to keep up. In addition, you need to pay attention to the changes of strange news. You also need to pay attention to the changes of smell. Maybe you can help break the array." "Yes." They have only their share. Fu Yuan looked up at the back. The second group of people were not far from them and were about to keep up. He continued: "what''s more, I will speed up and find a way to get rid of them." "Good!" The second brother of Wang suddenly came to his senses and smiled, "it''s disgusting. I''m going to open the way for them. What do they have to do with me!" As soon as the second king''s words fell, a shout came from the rear: "brother Fu!" Fu Yuan, who was going to leave too soon, was interrupted. He frowned and looked very ugly. Qin Fengyue is the only one who can call him that. Fu Yuan waited patiently. Qin Fengyue caught up panting. He followed three or four bodyguards behind him. He patted Fu Yuan on the shoulder and apologized as soon as he came up: "brother Fu, I''m sorry." "You know I''m sorry for my boss?" the second king said sarcastically. "Why didn''t our boss say it when he opened the way? It''s too hypocritical to say it now." Wang Laoer didn''t give face to anyone except Fu Yuan and the mayor. Qin Fengyue ate a lot of his face these days. He thought he was used to it, but he said it in front of his subordinates, which made him lose face. However, Fu Yuan didn''t give him a chance to challenge. He asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Qin Fengyue held back his displeasure and said his intention: "I didn''t think well. This time, you have to deal with more evil animals than behind us. For the sake of safety, I think it''s necessary to send some people to help you." The second king sneered: "you don''t have to be Lord Qin..." Fu Yuan interrupted him and agreed, "OK." The second king stared, "boss, you..." Qin Fengyue didn''t expect that Fu Yuan would agree so soon. He was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "that''s a deal?" "Yes." Fu Yuan stared at him, "what else?" This is a rush. Qin Fengyue was in a happy mood at the moment and didn''t care about his attitude. She smiled and waved to the four bodyguards behind her: "you come up. From now on, your responsibility is to protect brother Fu and others. If brother Fu and others have any loss, bring your head to see me, you know!" "Yes!" The four guards deserve one heart. Qin Fengyue nodded to go. Fu Yuan asked him, "these four people will listen to me?" Qin Fengyue nodded and promised, "of course." "OK, thanks a lot." Qin Fengyue was flattered. "Brother Fu is polite. There are many distinguished guests behind me. I''m afraid they won''t be restless if I leave for too long. I''ll go back first. Be careful all the way." Fu Yuan nodded and watched Qin Fengyue leave. After Qin Fengyue left, Fu Yuan didn''t go, so he stared at the four guards. The four bodyguards felt numb when he saw them. Fu Yuancai finally said, "just follow the four of you on both sides and help kill the evil animals that rushed out." "Yes!" the four thought that Fu Yuan was going to kill them. Seeing this, they hurried to find their own position. Vowon went straight ahead. Although there were suddenly four more bodyguards, Fu Yuan''s plan did not change. As he said, his forward speed is really much faster than Wang''s second son. Originally, Duanmu yawang and the two had a hard time following. Now this forward speed is torture for them. At this time, Duanmu yawang and night nongying had to be glad that Fu Yuanzhen left four bodyguards, because there were four bodyguards on both sides. Once there were animals, they would kill them at the first time. They didn''t need to kill the animals attacked again. They were a lot easier. However, they still can''t bear the forward speed of Fuyuan. Night nongying breathlessly whispered to Duanmu yawang, "they are there to get rid of others and walk so fast. I suspect they actually want to torture us!" Duanmuya looked at her and didn''t have a good way: "well, it''s tired enough. Just shut up and save some energy." Night shadow, don''t talk now. Just speed up. The two worked hard. Yan Huiyin and the little white deer were comfortable lying in the medical system. The little white deer looked at the front and said, "the old thing looked at the bones about to fall apart, but the walking speed seemed not slow at all, and he was not tired." Yan Huiyin touched his chin thoughtfully, "those who can be respected like Fu Yuan will not be ordinary characters." "Don''t study people first." Duanmu yawang was very tired. She separated a little energy and said, "it''s the most important for you to help me pay attention to the environment." "The environment here is no different from when we first came in." the little white deer pursed his lips: "it''s all tall and strong trees. We can''t see anything except the trunk." "Shut up." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect the little white deer, and said to Yin Huiyin, "Fu Yuan is walking too fast. I''m not happy to observe. Xiaoyin, you mainly pay attention to small plants. As long as you see different small plants, draw them for me. If you know the varieties, you can write their names directly for me." Then he asked, "don''t be distracted. Remember to make a good record for me." Yan Huiyin also straightened up: "don''t worry, I''ll record it for you. Don''t talk, save your strength." Duanmu yawang began to walk wholeheartedly. After walking for a while, the people behind couldn''t see a shadow at all. Obviously, they got rid of those people. Fu Yuan observed it and said, "keep up." Wang Laoer held the mayor back and looked at Duanmu Ya for two people: "hurry up!" They hurried to keep up. The four bodyguards who are responsible for guarding both sides are a little vigilant and don''t move when you look at me. The second king sneered, "don''t you four come yet? Want to die?" The four looked at each other and quickly went forward. They move quickly, faster than Duanmu yawang, who walked earlier. They were too slow, and Fu Yuan was obviously impatient, but he didn''t say anything. But as soon as they approached, they saw that Fu Yuan''s palm was up and closed his eyes. Before long, Duanmu yawang and night nongying felt a powerful aura lingering around. However, this feeling was only a moment, and soon the feeling of Reiki disappeared. Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and asked the little white deer, "what did Fuyuan do?" "He set up an array." the little white deer whined, Yan Huiyin observed and tutted: "I saw the psychedelic grass. It should still be a psychedelic array. If the people behind can''t find the psychedelic grass he set up in the four directions of the array and remove it quickly, they can''t get out. In this way, it''s estimated that they will suffer a lot." Duanmu yawang understood, "Fuyuan said he would find a way to get rid of the people behind. Should that be the way?" "It should be." Yan Huiyin sighed, "Fuyuan is really not simple. Xiaoya Wang, you and your friends are reasonable. I''m afraid you should be more careful behind you." "Yes." Duanmu yawang noticed something wrong. Naturally, the four bodyguards sent by Qin Fengyue also found something wrong. However, they didn''t know much about the game. They didn''t know what array he played, but they also confirmed that it was definitely a bad array for the people from the rear. The four immediately raised their long knives to Fu Yuan: "Mr. Fu, you set up an array to block, which is not the behavior of a polite guest. Please withdraw the array quickly!" Fu Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at them without saying a word. The second king humed and said, "we and your city master have never been polite and rude and can be criticized. Don''t think we don''t know what your city master sent you for. Just you want to monitor us?" The four men stared at him warily. One of them secretly took out something behind his back. "Whoosh!" When a man cut the night on schedule, the wrist of the man with small movements behind him was cut. He gave a cry of pain, and the things in his hand fell to the ground. Chapter 1923 Blood filled the air. The animals on one side smelled blood and surged in the dark. A large group of animals were surrounding them. Duanmu yawang noticed and secretly wanted to curse his mother. These four people died and attracted animals. It''s them who have a hard time! When the bodyguard was injured, the other three bodyguards became more vigilant and wanted to make some moves. The corner of Wang''s lips tilted. "If you set off fireworks as a signal, I advise you not to waste your energy. If this array is laid, any signal you send will be blocked." The four guards held up their long knives and turned black, but their eyes were not afraid. "Boss, they are too eye-catching. I solved them?" "Keep it." Fu Yuan said faintly, "if you don''t want to die, continue to follow us and open the way like just now. Of course, if you want to die, you can kill yourself now or raise your knife and rush at us." As soon as the words came out, the air became quiet. Fu Yuan didn''t intend to waste time. He took a look at them and went on. Duanmu yawang followed. The four guards looked at each other, and finally chose to follow up silently and stand on both sides to help get rid of the animals. Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that these bodyguards would kill themselves, or Fuyuan would kill them. After all, they died, and it was she and night who suffered. With the four of them, they are much more relaxed. However, she didn''t quite understand and asked Yin Huiyin: "Didn''t we come to heishenlin to get energy? We''ve been here for so long. I feel that there is aura floating in the air, and the intensity of aura is not low. Ordinary people may be dizzy when they come in. However, these auras are scattered outside and can''t be absorbed by us. It''s useless at all. How can we get them?" Yin Huiyin stood up, "I''m also the first time to come in. I don''t know." Duanmu Ya looked black and said, "didn''t you inquire?" "Yes, but my inquirers only said to get energy." Yin Huiyin explained innocently, "but they never had the opportunity to come into the black forest, and they couldn''t tell the real reason, so I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dare you inquire for nothing? Yan Huiyin thought of something and hurriedly said, "however, I heard that these forces have a centralized source, and the whole black forest is affected by this source. I think that is the source that Fuyuan actually wants to find. The reason why he isolated others and didn''t let others follow up is to monopolize the top." "Your news is finally useful." When Duanmu yawang said, he was also worried: "the spiritual power floating outside here is so strong. Isn''t the source stronger and will it reach the strength we can''t bear?" "It shouldn''t be." Yan Huiyin waved her hand to reassure her: "didn''t Fu Yuan come in? He went out alive ten years ago. He may not have your strength ten years ago. What are you afraid of?" Then he said, "besides, if you really can''t bear it, don''t you still have me and Bai Bai? Will we watch you die?" Duan Ya Ya Wang also relieved, but not forget Tucao sentence: "you are OK, make complaints about the small white deer." The little white deer wanted to protest. At this time, Fu Yuan stopped, called Duanmu yawang''s name and said, "come up." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and said, "master, when?" "You know the wind wheel, too?" "Yes." A heavy, cold thing was put into her hand, and Fu Yuan said, "touch it." Duanmu Ya looked and understood that Fuyuan gave her the wind wheel. Naturally, the wind wheel in this world is very large, as big as a copper plate and solid materials. She didn''t pay attention to it and almost fell. "What''s the matter with you?" old Wang helped her hand and said coldly, "if the wind wheel is broken, believe it or not, I''ll crush your head into mud!" The mayor said helplessly, "second, you can take it for her. It''s too heavy for her to hold." "Mayor, if the wind wheel is gone, we all have to die in it. I think she did it on purpose!" Wang Laoer was very angry and said so at any time, but he was obedient and bent down to hold the wind wheel so that Duanmu yawang could touch it. The mayor comforted Duanmu yawang: "wipe it well and tell me your opinion." "OK." Duanmu yawang behaved obediently and touched the wind wheel when he spoke. At this touch, I found that the pointer of the wind wheel was swinging wildly back and forth for 30 degrees, making a buzzing sound almost like the sound of a fan. She frowned. "Is this wind wheel based on the wind direction or something else?" Wang Laoer: "of course, the wind direction is the wind direction. Otherwise, why is it called the wind direction?" However, except him, the mayor and Fu Yuan didn''t explain. Duanmu yawang guessed in his heart, "this should be a composite plate. At the same time, it is attracted by the wind direction and magnetic force in the array. Now it is actually a swing state, that is, the wind direction is good, and the magnetic force attraction is almost equal." The second king frowned, "what magnetic force? What are you talking about?" Fu Yuan also asked, "explain the magnetic force." Duanmu yawang patted his head and explained, "in fact, it is the effect of Xuanshi on the environment. Magnetic force is the name of Xuanshi in my hometown." Fu Yuan took back the wind wheel and moved it twice. No matter how he moved it, the pointer still swung wildly. He paused and asked Duanmu yawang: "do you mean that the situation now is that the basalt is the same as the wind direction?" "Yes." Volt yuan stopped talking. However, there was no further departure. Duanmu Ya couldn''t see or know what he was doing, so she asked Yin Huiyin, "what is Fu Yuan doing?" "Take the wind wheel and turn around." Yan Huiyin stared at Fu Yuan and said strangely, "however, it''s the first time I''ve heard such a wind wheel. Fu Yuan must know a lot of things about the black forest and made a lot of preparations." This special wind wheel is one of them. Duanmu yawang ignored his muttering. She still wondered why Fuyuan would get such a wind wheel. What is in the black forest? At this time, night Lane shadow whispered to her: "you just talked about the wind direction and Xuanshi at the same time?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "No, I just think it''s strange." night Nong Ying said, "what puzzles people in the black forest should be the array, but this wind direction and basalt, I only heard that someone used both to build Feng Shui and bury heroes." "Huh?" Duanmu yawang thought he had heard wrong, "you mean, this is just a feng shui?" "According to what I''ve heard, it''s true." "How can anyone be so boring?" Duanmu yawang felt bored and incredible: "Xuanshi can be arranged and carried, but the wind is affected by nature and its existence is uncontrollable. How can the two be balanced?" "No, it''s not impossible." yenongying quietly Mimi said, "I was most interested in these strange things and consulted a lot of materials. It seems that someone really controls the wind and the natural environment through array, reaching a balance with the size of Xuanshi." Duanmuya looked and thought of the array she had been studying these days, but she didn''t have any clue. She also felt that the array was related to nature, so she couldn''t solve it all the time. Is it true that the two are related? But... Isn''t it amazing and huge? Even if you want to build a hero tomb, it''s array arrangement, wind direction and basalt. How much effort it takes! Night nongying didn''t know what she thought. She continued, "I guess there may be some hero tombs nearby." then she bumped Duanmu yawang with her elbow, "what do you think?" "I have no idea." Duanmu yawang reached out and rubbed his head. "I think the amount of information is too large. I have a headache." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Lane shadow is very speechless, "I think the source of Fuyuan they are looking for may be the hero tomb!" Duanmu yawang had to have an idea. Wang Er couldn''t help it at this time and asked Fu Yuan, "boss, what should we do now?" Fu Yuan didn''t answer. He took the wind wheel and turned around nearby. The wind wheel still didn''t change. He pondered for a moment and said to the mayor, "mayor, what do you think?" "It should be impossible to be here. We always thought we had entered the array, but we still felt outside the array." the mayor said and made a decision: "keep going." Fu Yuan agreed: "OK." Chapter 1924 Keep walking and sing for a long time. The soil under her feet was soft, and the speed was too fast. After a period of time, she felt that her legs were not her own. She found it very difficult to make movies with night. After walking like this for two or three hours, there was no sound from behind. However, Duanmu yawang and yenongying couldn''t keep up for the next half an hour, and he was urged by the second king all the time. The mayor probably knew that they had no strength and said, "let''s have a rest." Duanmu yawang and night shadow were liberated. They leaned against the root of the tree and sat down to have a rest. "What a waste." The second king said, "it''s useless and cumbersome to bring them in. I really don''t know why I want to bring them in." The mayor said, "don''t always be so impetuous. You weren''t such a person who could talk about others before. Why are you always holding on to two little girls now?" "They are out of the way." The mayor was neither laughing nor crying. "Speaking of it, people actually don''t want to come in. You don''t think people are in the way." "Two slaves, what do you care what they think? Mayor, you just help them too much." The mayor didn''t answer, patted him on the shoulder and said, "they are very smart. They can always help in the back. You usually save your tongue. I don''t think it''s noisy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Wang Laoer was not happy, he nodded obediently. The mayor is satisfied. After walking for a few hours, everyone was hungry and tired. Fuyuan had a heaven and earth bag with a lot of food in it. After everyone had a rest, he took out some to share with everyone. Of course, it''s only for five of them. He didn''t give a look to the other four bodyguards. The four guards also had their own grain reserves. They dared not say a word and took out their own food to eat. After everyone ate, Fu Yuan took out the wind wheel to study. The mayor took a look, remembered something, and asked Duanmu yawang, "array, do you have any new ideas?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, "No." I''m tired to death because I''m in such a hurry along the way. The devil has time to think about the array. The mayor only nodded and showed no disappointment. Everyone had a quiet rest for a while. Fu Yuan said faintly, "let''s continue to start." "Ah!" Night Lane shadow heart language voice shouted at Duanmu yawang''s collapse: "I haven''t tried to walk so fast for a long time in my life. I''m really tired. I suspect my legs will be swollen!" "Who isn''t?" Duanmu yawang also felt that she was going to collapse. She said, "however, we''d better not say it. Talking too much wastes our strength." They had to follow the footsteps of Fu Yuan silently. After walking for about two hours, suddenly, Fu Yuan stopped again, called her name and said, "come here." Duanmu yawang knew that he was probably telling her about the wind wheel again. She wiped her sweat and walked over. Fuyuan estimated that considering her physical strength, he didn''t directly hold the wind wheel to him, but let her touch it. Duanmu yawang reached out and touched it. This time, the pointer of the wind wheel was still swinging wildly, but the amplitude of the swing was much larger than before. It used to be at an angle of 30 degrees, but now it is about 45 degrees wide. Moreover, this time, the width is not symmetrical with the central indicator, that is, it is not balanced, but more inclined to the right. She asked Fu Yuan, "is the wind direction indication or basalt indication on the right?" "Wind direction." Duanmu Ya looked at it and didn''t know what he thought. He asked, "it''s probably above now?" Fu Yuan replied, "East." Duanmu yawang nodded and asked, "is the density of the trees here similar to that of the trunk?" Wang Laoer said angrily, "it''s so dark here. Our lighting distance is limited. How do I know?" Duanmu yawang didn''t open his mouth, and Fu Yuan ordered, "go and observe for tens of meters." Well, in the end, he was ordered to work! Wang Laoer bit his gums. Although he was unhappy, he did it obediently. Duanmu yawang said, "wait a minute!" Wang Laoer was unhappy: "what else?" Duanmu yawang, regardless of his bad tone, said what he wanted to say: "if you observe three small trees more than one meter in a place on your way, please also record their location." "I see!" With that, the second king left. Fu Yuan took a look at the back of Wang Laoer, pointed out four directions and said to the other four bodyguards: "you can also observe around and report truthfully after observation. If you let me know that you report false, this will be your burial place." The four bodyguards were unhappy, but there was no way at this time. They had to observe it scattered. When Fu Yuan ordered everyone to do things, Duanmu yawang pinched his fingers and closed his lips, constantly estimating what. The night shadow could not be seen, but she was curious and whispered to her: "what are you doing? Are you trying to make a mystery, or have you really found anything?" Duanmu yawang''s estimation thought was interrupted and his teeth were grinded. He was almost angry: "am I the kind of mysterious person?" "You really have an idea?" night shadow said strangely, "what''s your brain thinking?" "You don''t care what I think, don''t quarrel with me now." for a person who is brainstorming, the sudden interruption is torture! "OK." night nongying hurriedly said, "but allow me to say the last sentence." "Say it quickly!" "Are you going to help them to the end?" Duanmu yawang was silent for a moment and said, "anyway, let''s walk one step at a time. Although we are very passive now, if we really solve the array and know how to go next, we also have some countermeasures. We won''t be so passive, will we?" "That''s right." night Nong Ying nodded and hurriedly said, "then go on, I won''t disturb you." Duanmuya looked at her and sighed. When her thinking was interrupted, she had to estimate from the beginning. She estimated for a moment, and then said to the mayor, "can you give me the array diagram?" "OK." The mayor handed her the matrix. Duanmu yawang took the array diagram, straightened the array diagram, reached out her hand to touch the whole array diagram, and then stretched out her hand to calculate. When calculating, she didn''t know what difficulties she had encountered. She paused, touched a branch and painted on the ground. The mayor and others couldn''t understand the words she wrote. However, no one interrupted her at this time. She drew and wrote for a moment. She stood up again and continued to explore the array. When she touched the array diagram, Wang Laoer and the other four bodyguards who were assigned came back one after another. Fu Yuan asked, "what''s the situation?" The first one to speak was Wang Laoer. He said, "I went east. All the way, I saw almost the same size of trees, and the spacing of each tree is indeed the same." At this point, he glanced at Duanmu yawang and reluctantly added: "also, there are three small trees about one meter every ten meters." As soon as the words came out, the mayor smiled slowly. Night shadow took a breath. Fu Yuan''s face softened a little and asked the other four bodyguards. One of the bodyguards didn''t report the location. However, he didn''t see the small trees. He just said that the spacing between the trees was the same and the size of the trees was the same. In addition to him, the other three bodyguards who reported their positions said the same thing as the second king. Hearing this, the mayor asked Duanmu yawang, "little girl, what do you think after getting this information?" "There must be some ideas." Duanmu yawang smiled. She reached out and touched the array diagram. Finally, her fingertips pointed at a corner and said, "if I guess correctly, we are already in the array, probably in this position." As soon as the words came out, the mayor quickly stood up, "why did you say that, little girl?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer yet. Wang Laoer took the lead in questioning: "since we have arrived in the array, why is the power of wind and basalt unbalanced?" "Did I say that the wind power in the array is balanced with the attraction of Xuanshi?" Duanmu yawang asked. "Second, don''t disturb the little girl. Let her finish first." the mayor pulled his face and was obviously unhappy. Chapter 1925 "Oh." The second king stared at duanmuya and stood aside. Mayor: "go on, little girl." Duanmu yawang said: "when I touched the array before, I roughly calculated that the array was probably related to nature, but I considered many factors, except the level of basalt. Just now I touched the wind wheel of the master, and I remembered the calculation of my previous match. I tried to add the key point of Xuanshi and touch the formation again. Then I suddenly felt that there were some things I didn''t understand before, and now I understand. " The mayor was overjoyed: "in other words, can you solve the battle?" The other four bodyguards looked at each other, and there were strange lights flashing in the fundus of their eyes. Duanmu yawang shook his head. "No, I don''t mean that. My words just said that I can probably feel the formation clearly. I can know how to go according to the formation I feel and the direction of the wind wheel." The mayor frowned: "since you already know how to go, don''t you know the array?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head firmly. "This array is not so simple. Didn''t I say before that this array will change at any time due to the influence of nature? Now I just feel the situation at the entrance and know how to go next. On the way back, I may encounter various situations. The formation will change at any time. I don''t know how to go later." Wang Laoer was angry and smiled. "What''s the difference between saying so and not? In the final analysis, you don''t know how to go?" "Don''t talk nonsense." the mayor said, "this little girl is already very powerful. If it weren''t for her, we don''t know who is already in the array, let alone where in the array. Now we know how to go next. It''s good. Otherwise, it will become a blind walk, which may lead to the opposite direction." Then he praised Duanmu yawang and said, "the little girl is really powerful. It''s really right to bring you in." Duanmuya looked and smiled at the corners of her mouth. People familiar with her know that she is smiling and not smiling, and they are not happy with this praise. In fact, she really doesn''t have to be happy. Because she didn''t come here voluntarily, let alone help them. Fu Yuan asked her, "you said it would change with the changes of nature. What do those changes mean?" "All aspects." Duanmu yawang said: "for example, just now I said whether the tree size and spacing are equal is only very preliminary. The more you go inside, you may need to refer to more factors." Fu Yuan understood, "the environmental factors here are only here. In the future, every time we go to a different position, maybe the environment begins to change?" "Yes, that''s what it means." Duanmu yawang nodded: "the more complex the environment is, the more difficult it is to break the array." Fu Yuan nodded, turned the conversation and asked, "how do you go next?" Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand: "can I dial the wind wheel?" Fu Yuan held the wind wheel for her to touch. Duanmu yawang said, "give it to me." Fu Yuan let her hold it. Duanmu yawang struggled to touch, but he still held the wind wheel and moved the wind pointer. After pulling, she stood still and groped for the rotation angle and deviation of the wind direction pointer before she continued to turn and move the wind direction pointer. She observed the wind direction pointer at several positions, all of which were observed once. Finally, she handed back the wind direction dial in her hand to Fu Yuan and said, "the master can adjust our direction according to the deviation of the wind direction pointer." "OK." Fu Yuan observed the wind direction pointer again, "that is to say, can we go in this direction now?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at her and said to Fu Yuan, "master, can we have a rest? Nongying and I can''t walk anymore." The second king sneered: "boss, after someone showed some strength, he began to take Joe!" Duanmu looked at her lips and didn''t argue about anything. Night nongying was not used to hearing it, and said coldly, "we are dwarfs, and our strength is weak. How can we not be tired to keep up with your pace in such an environment of spiritual strength?" As she spoke, she took off her shoes and showed them a red, swollen and blistered foot: "look, are we taking Joe or is that the case?" "For girls, don''t take off your shoes and socks casually. Put them on quickly." the mayor said kindly, looked at Fu Yuan again, and said in a warm voice: "my old bone is going to be unable to walk. It should be late at night now. Why don''t we stop to have a rest, have a sleep, and go on our way tomorrow?" "OK." When the mayor said that Fu Yuan had little objection, he nodded and agreed immediately. He said to other humanitarians, "let''s stop and have a rest and continue on our way tomorrow morning." "Hoo!" Duanmu yawang gave a light cry and sighed, "finally you can rest." "Yes." Yenong Ying climbed to a strong tree trunk with her and sat next to each other. Yenong Ying sighed, "Miss Ben has never been so tired. How far have we gone today?" Duanmu yawang said, "the journey is the second. The main reason is that the aura of the environment here is too strong, which has oppressed our spiritual power. In addition, they drive too fast, we will be so uncomfortable." "Yes." Night nongying nodded, but he didn''t understand: "they seem to follow the array. It seems that there are things they need in the array, or what they come here to look for is in the array." "Yes." Duanmu Ya Wang stretched out, her eyes could not see, she thought of something, and said to Yan Huiyin, "are they far away from us?" "Not far, not near." Yan Huiyin asked, "what do you want to do?" "Nongying''s feet and I are red, swollen and blistered. We just want to find medicine to wipe them." if we don''t wipe the medicine and continue to travel tomorrow, their feet will be more tortured. "At such a close distance, any movement will be noticed." Yan Huiyin sighed, "you must have worked hard during this time." That''s true. Duanmu yawang sighed and didn''t speak again. "Don''t sigh." night Nong Ying noticed. She took off her shoes to let her feet breathe, reduce swelling and be more comfortable. "You take off your shoes, too, be more comfortable." "OK." Duanmu yawang also took off his shoes, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s estimated that we''ll get up early tomorrow. Let''s all sleep. We don''t want anything else." "Yes." They both fell asleep. Fuyuan was really early on his way. Although the black forest was dark, they couldn''t feel the day and night, but they didn''t sleep long, and then they were awakened. They woke up with pain, ate two small cakes made by Fu Yuan and drank some water. Fu Yuan said he was going on his way. The painful two had to continue to follow. It is estimated that it is because she is useful. In the next journey, whether it is Wang Laoer or Fu Yuan, she is quite polite to her. When eating, she will ask whether it is enough. This is the first time that she has been treated like this in such a long time. Of course, it is also because Duanmu yawang is really useful. When she was on her way, although she didn''t have to see any animals, she would let others report to Duanmu yawang what strange things she encountered and what she observed on the way, so that she could know. In addition, on the way, you will encounter a special direction pointer. At this time, Fu Yuan will also ask Duanmu yawang, who will help adjust the direction in time. So I walked for another day. In other words, they have been in the black forest for two days. On the third day, the swing range of the wind pointer began to decrease and returned to the arc size of about 30 degrees. In other words, the array began to change. Fu Yuan handed the wind wheel to Duanmu yawang and asked her to touch it. "In this case, what''s going on? How do you go next?" Duanmu yawang touched the direction pointer, retracted his hand and said, "the array has changed. We need to solve the array again to continue." "Then hurry to solve the array!" the second king said impatiently. The mayor handed the array diagram at this time. Duanmuya looked at the array diagram and sneered at the second king: "do you think you can solve it if you want to solve it?" "Didn''t you untie it before?" "That needs an opportunity." The second King opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Fu Yuan interrupted him, "if you have this time to quarrel, you might as well observe the situation around you with others!" Chapter 1926 The others were thus assigned out, leaving Fuyuan, the mayor, Duanmu yawang and yenongying in place. The mayor looked at Duanmu gently and said, "little girl, they''ll come back and explain the surrounding environment. You can touch the array diagram and calculate it?" In front of Fu Yuan, of course, I can''t help but look at it. She nodded obediently, "OK." The mayor smiled with satisfaction and handed her the array diagram. Night Lane shadow listened to the sound, noticed the action, and directly sighed: "unfortunately, we can''t see it. If we can see it, it should be much easier for you to observe the situation around yourself?" "It must be more intuitive." When Duanmu yawang said, he continued to touch the array diagram and calculate. Night shadow didn''t say anything. Instead, Fu Yuan looked at the mayor. The mayor asked, "what''s the situation with your eyes now?" With his back to the night shadow by the tree, Fuyuan turned his head and said faintly, "the injury that has been raised for two months is not painful and itchy. The situation is good." The mayor pondered and asked, "is it possible to cure it?" Night shadow said too much is not appropriate. Duanmu yawang has noticed the mind of night shadow and thinks she really can pick the time. However, she didn''t make much effort. It''s not appropriate to say too much at this time. She robbed the topic for a long time, touched the array diagram and said without raising her head: "only the big leader will let it go, nothing is impossible." Fu Yuan and the mayor were silent. They were silent. Duanmu yawang immediately whispered to Yan Huiyin, "what''s the expression on their faces now? What''s their reaction?" Yan Huiyin looked at it and frowned: "they were face to face, their lips were moving, but they didn''t make a sound. It was estimated that they were communicating silently." Silent communication. That is to say something inconvenient for them to hear. They are sensitive and know how to look for opportunities. Obviously, they are not stupid. They must have discussed something. Duanmu yawang: "can you read lips?" "I''ll try." Yan Huiyin said to her, "but they are turning their backs to you. I only see a little face. Turn right and have a look." "OK." Duanmu yawang turned slightly. Yan Huiyin was annoyed: "they also turned around and completely turned their backs to you. I can''t see at all." Duanmu Ya looked and sighed, "forget it, let it be." Yin Huiyin was worried: "silent communication, their vigilance is not generally heavy. You''d better be careful when you make comments about your eyes in the future." "Yes." Duanmu yawang was also a little uneasy. She was trying to communicate with the night shadow secretly when she heard footsteps. The sound of footsteps was clearly distinguished by Duanmu yawang. It was the sound of footsteps of Fu Yuan. He''s approaching them. Duanmu Ya looked at a heart, and quickly asked the night to make a shadow: "he should come to check our eyes. Be careful." Before Yenong Ying could answer, Fu Yuan came to them. He stretched out his hands and pulled off the binding cloth on a man''s face. With their eyelids closed, Duanmu looked at Yan Huiyin and said, "he used two hands, and the mayor took a torch?" "Yes." Yan Huiyin nodded, "he stood there looking at the three of you. Although the old man is usually gentle, he can''t stand on your side and help you." "Open your eyes." the voice of Fu Yuan sounded over their heads. Both opened their eyes. Fu Yuan squinted at their eyes and waved in front of them. Their eyes did not move. Eyes do not understand, it is a test for the two. Because their eyes are actually getting better now. Although their eyes are still unclear, they just look at things vaguely. In fact, they can see things. Therefore, they can see and see Fu Yuan''s every move. I was really blind before. Well, now you''re going to pretend to be blind. When Fu Yuan waved his hand in front of them, Duanmu yawang held the array diagram in his hand and felt the array diagram. He seemed to want to guess what Fu Yuan was doing, but he didn''t know everything in front of him. His face was calm, nervous and innocent. This is just the right performance. Fu Yuan''s face did not ease, nor did he trust them so much, because he reached out and picked up the heaven and earth bag around his waist and began to take something out of it. After a while, he took out a small wooden box and opened it. As soon as the wooden box was opened, no matter Duanmu yawang and night shadow, or Yan Huiyin little white deer, they saw what was inside. Yin Huiyin took a breath, "it''s a needle!" The fist of night shadow hiding in his sleeve was clenched in an instant, and his face turned white. Fortunately, in the faint torch light, this change is not obvious. Duanmu yawang''s hand holding the array diagram was also tight, which was instantly creepy! "What does he really want to do!" the little white deer immediately died of anxiety. Duanmu yawang was very calm and ordered: "no matter what he wants, you are not allowed to come out!" She knew very well that the reason why the little white deer was so anxious was that she thought of what Fuyuan wanted to do. She guessed, too. But no matter what Fu Yuan wants to do, she can''t stop it. She must be invisible. Because even if they are four people now, they don''t know the strength of the mayor, and they can''t provoke them! Therefore, when she watched Fu Yuan pinch a needle and stab it straight into her eyes, her eyes remained motionless. The little white deer and Yan Huiyin exclaimed, and couldn''t bear to look straight and cover their eyes. Fortunately, Fu Yuan''s needle didn''t really pierce her eye. When she almost touched her eye, she stopped and took the needle away. What is the afterlife! This is it. Her eyes were just a little. She was already very fragile after being hurt. She couldn''t bear the needle of Fu Yuan. If Fuyuan goes on, her cornea will never recover. Unless it''s a corneal transplant, she''ll really be blind all her life! It has to be said that Duanmu yawang was the most nervous in Fuyuan''s many temptations. She hung her breath in her throat until Fuyuan left with a needle in her hand. "Gasp?" She breathed too quickly, and Fu Yuan''s eyes moved, "you can''t see again. What are you nervous about?" Duanmu yawang loosened his hand and pulled at the corners of his mouth. He replied, "I''m afraid the big boss will do something bad for my eyes. My eyes are still possible. I don''t want this possibility to disappear." Fu Yuan took a deep look at her and said nothing. "You did it..." night nongying''s voice trembled with her heart, and Duanmu yawang''s voice trembled, but he said to her seriously: "it should be you in a while, and you should be careful." "OK." During their conversation, they made shadows at night and casually bowed their heads or played with branches. However, when the eyes do not move, it is also useful to pay attention to the situation of Yuguang volt yuan. Obviously, Fu Yuan didn''t continue to use the needle to test the night shadow as they thought. He took back his sight of Duanmu yawang, turned his head, put the needle back in the box and put it back in the heaven and earth bag. Night shadow suddenly relaxed. She asked, "what does he mean?" "I don''t know, but I''m sure I won''t test you." "That''s good." Yenong Ying''s heart also mentioned his voice, "to be honest, if he really wants to test me, I may not be able to hold back. You''re too powerful." "No." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "even if you really try, you can." Although she sometimes has a little miss temper, she also has her own set of persistence and patience. She is not bad at all. She believes she can, too. Night nongying didn''t answer. When she pretended to be blind, her eyes were so exposed. She was really not used to it and very uncomfortable. She asked Fu Yuan, "master, can we get our cloth back?" Fu Yuan stared at her and didn''t speak. When night nongying spoke, his eyes were staggered with him, so he kept it secretly and ignored his eyes. "All right." At this time, the mayor stood not far away, smiled and said to Fu Yuan, "don''t scare the two little girls again. Give them the cloth back." Fu Yuan said, "you can''t see it anyway. Is there any difference between cloth and no cloth?" Chapter 1927 "Of course." Night shadow retorted: "people with blind eyes have no focal length and their eyes are dull. It will affect their beauty if they go on like this for a long time. We can bind our eyes, at least it won''t hinder our sight." Fu Yuan stood up and ignored her. "You..." Yenong shadow looked a little angry and dared not attack. He said angrily, "if you don''t give it, I''ll find it myself." then he had to feel for the cloth everywhere when he couldn''t see it. In fact, the cloth strip was thrown to a place more than ten meters away from them by Fu Yuan. It was impossible for her to touch it. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help praising her cleverness. Fu Yuan finished testing her, but he didn''t test night shadow. Maybe he might let her go, but he would always find a chance to test her. He had been staring at her just now and unexpectedly said more to her. Night shadow also guessed, so it''s better to start first. This move of touching the cloth strip is very clever. Indeed, Fu Yuan glanced at her, took back his sight and stopped looking at her. "Fu boy, you can''t bully children like this." the mayor smiled twice, stood in place with a torch and ordered Fu Yuan: "you can throw away the cloth at will and find it back for others." Fu Yuan really obeyed the mayor. He really brought the cloth back to them. They tied the cloth again. Pretending to be invisible is really not an easy thing. After they put on the cloth, the whole person relaxed. Night nongying asked her, "what if Fu Yuangang really put a needle into your eye?" "There is no such if." Duanmu yawang said definitely, "he needs my help now. My eyes are hurt, which will bring them great trouble. They are in a hurry to get on the road. It is impossible to really hurt us." "Yes." Night Nong Ying sighed, "I''m worried about this day. It''s killing me! I''ve suffered the grievances of night Nong Ying all my life." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t speak. The mayor came over and asked Duanmu yawang, "you said that your eyes have the possibility of being cured?" "Yes." "If you want treatment, how long will it take?" "Uncertain." Duanmu yawang replied, "look at the herbs. If there are enough herbs I need, maybe it will be OK in a few days. If there are no herbs I need, it will be very slow." "There are medicinal materials, just a few days?" the mayor adjusted the old eyebrow. "I''ve lived so many years, but I haven''t seen that blindness can be cured in a few days." Duanmu yawang smiled faintly, "the mayor has lived so many years and has seen many famous doctors. Apart from me, I haven''t seen anyone who can say that he can heal the head''s legs, can''t he?" "Presumptuous!" These two words are said by Fu Yuan. He was obviously unhappy and wanted to say something, but the mayor smiled and stopped him. He continued to look at duanmuya and said, "it''s reasonable for you to say so. You''re really the smartest and most spiritual child I''ve seen for so long." "The mayor praised me." The mayor shook his head, "it''s not a false praise. You''re less than 20, but one is tall, super medical and has strong ability to break the array. I''ve never seen these things in the second person." Duanmu yawang smiled and said nothing. The mayor asked, "what kind of medicine do you need?" "It''s quite a lot, but it''s useless to say it now. Thank you for your concern. I hope the mayor can talk to the leader for us and help us find some herbs after we go out to the black forest." The mayor smiled: "how do you know I don''t have medicine now?" Uh! Duanmu yawang was really stunned, "do you still have medicinal herbs on you?" "Yes." The mayor smiled and said, "what medicine do you need? You can say it. Even if it is not complete, you can cure it first. Maybe you can see it in the deep forest?" "Mayor Xie!" Duanmu yawang said excitedly, "mayor, can I say it now?" Well, the mayor said, "tell me, let me see if I have it." Duanmu yawang said about 20 kinds of medicinal materials in one breath. After hearing this, the mayor smiled, "it''s pretty good. There are all kinds except blood spirit grass, red heart pistil and coagulation flower. I don''t know if it will have much impact without these three kinds." "The impact is not great." Duanmu yawang rubbed his hands and said in surprise: "if we just lack these three kinds, the impact is not great. If the amount is enough, we can see it with our eyes in seven days." "Seven days?" The mayor was obviously too slow. "Can''t you hurry up?" "If it''s medicine, I''ll apply it to my eyes, so it''s fast in seven days. Of course, if there''s an alchemy furnace, I''ll refine it into effusion and drip it directly into my eyes, which will be much faster." "Danlu is easy to handle." the mayor smiled, "I have." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing: "mayor, why are you so powerful? You have everything." The mayor smiled and said, "no way. When I''m old, I''ve touched everything and like to keep everything, so I''ve kept it for so many years, and I have a lot of things." "I see." The mayor said, "well, I''ll give you both the medicine and the Dan stove, so you can cure your eyes in three days." "OK." Duanmu yawang hurriedly said, "thank you, mayor! We have cured our eyes and will try our best to do what we should do!" "No." who knows, the mayor shook his head, smiled and said, "little girl, didn''t you hear that I always said ''you'', not ''you'' Duanmu yawang smiled, "what does the mayor mean?" The mayor sighed: "little girl, don''t blame us for being cruel, but your eyes can see. It''s really not a good thing for us. But don''t worry, the little girl''s eyes, I''ll give you the medicine you need when we leave the black forest. I hope our relationship is balanced, okay?" To say balance is actually a polite statement. Frankly speaking, they are actually checks and balances. She helped them break through the battle. They treated her eyes with medicinal herbs. If she did it well, they also made a shadow for medicinal herbs. Check and balance each other. Duanmu looked down and didn''t speak. For a moment, she whispered, "can you heal my friend first? I''ll heal again when I''m out of the black forest?" "No." The mayor did not hesitate to refuse, but also directly explained the facts: "you should understand that the medicine we give you for treating your eyes is because you can break the array and see, which is very important to us now." Duanmu yawang had to speak. Night Nong Ying grabbed her wrist and said, "it doesn''t matter if you heal first. As long as you can heal well, it doesn''t make any difference early or late. Besides, it''s better to heal one first than to be blind." The mayor praised, "the little girl is also a reasonable person." Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment and nodded, "it''s settled. I''ll bother the mayor about the medicinal materials and Dan stove." The mayor also said, "I''ll leave it to you." "OK." Duanmu yawang responded, and everyone became quiet and didn''t speak. Night nongying and Duanmu yawang whispered, "our eyes are much better. I analyzed the medicinal materials you told him now. It seems that they are for the maintenance of eyes, not for the treatment of eyes. The mayor carries so many things with him. I always think he is too unpredictable. What if he knows the efficacy of the medicinal materials you want?" "I''ve thought about it." Duanmu yawang said, "first of all, even if he knows a little medicine, he won''t be very clever. Otherwise, Fuyuan''s leg won''t be cured. I give a lot of medicinal materials. Without certain medical experience, I can''t analyze the real medicinal properties. Several of them related to the eyes can confuse him." "That''s reasonable." Yenong Ying praised her. "You''re so clever. This negotiation measure has confirmed the fact that our eyes can''t see. They should no longer doubt it." "Yes." Duanmu yawang also reciprocated, "you''d better find a good time to open this head." "Well, we are all smart." "That''s right!" Both of them secretly laughed. Chapter 1928 At this time, old Wang and his two came back from all directions. When the five of the second king came back, they all looked pale. Wang Laoer''s face was still very smelly. Fu Yuan asked, "what''s the matter?" Wang Laoer said with a straight face: "this time, the situation is completely different from that of the last time. Those trees are different in size, far and near, and there are more grass and trees. They look chaotic. We can''t find any rules at all!" Fu Yuan nodded and asked the other four people, "what about you?" The four said in unison, "so are we." Fu Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the four people. There was some danger in the bottom of his eyes: "I hope you don''t hide anything from me." "I dare not." Although they didn''t know the strength of Fu Yuan, they also knew that their master Qin Fengyue was afraid of him, so they didn''t dare to make a visit at this time. "We''re telling the truth every word. If you don''t believe it, you can check it again." Fu Yuan took back his sight. Wang Laoer couldn''t help it. He asked Duanmu yawang in a rough voice: "Hey, Duanmu, why don''t you analyze it quickly?" Duanmu yawang said faintly, "you also said it was disorderly. I can''t see how disorderly it is. Naturally, I don''t know what''s going on. How do you let me analyze it?" Wang Laoer was irritable for a moment: "do you dare to talk to me like this? Are you looking for a fight?" "Second child!" the mayor frowned. "Don''t say a word." Yan Huiyin looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "although the old man was persuading, his face was also average. It seems that the second king can''t find the law, and he is also unhappy." Duanmu yawang said, "that''s natural." The mayor asked Duanmu yawang at this time: "little girl, what else can I do now?" Duanmu yawang shook his head sincerely: "there is no other way. There must be its laws in these natural arrays. Only by finding out the laws can we break them." "What you''re talking about is nonsense!" said Wang Laoer angrily. "The problem now is how to find out this law!" Duanmu yawang smiled, "I don''t know how to find out the law. Just like the second leader, he will be furious if he doesn''t go well once. If he doesn''t have the slightest patience, he must not find it." Wang Laoer''s forehead was blue and raised: "how dare you teach me?" Duanmu yawang stood up, "what I said is just a fact. I don''t dare to teach the second master a lesson." "There''s no need to argue." Fu Yuan coldly interrupted them and said to the second king, "well, you stay here to protect them. The mayor and I will go and have a look." "Protect? Watch?" Wang Er didn''t agree with Fu Yuan''s words, but he even disagreed: "brother, where do you need to go out with the mayor for these errands? We''ll observe it again." Fu Yuan''s voice is cold: "you can''t have patience and analytical ability. If the situation is complex, no matter how many times you read it, you can''t find the law." Wang Laoer was not annoyed either. He just touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment. Because he knows very well that Fu Yuan is telling the truth. However, he was still worried: "but the town''s long legs and feet are not flexible. So are your legs. There are many evil animals on the way. If you are alone..." Fu Yuan glanced at him: "you can handle it, but we can''t. do you think your strength is above me?" "I dare not." The second king waved his hand, "boss, go and come back quickly." Fu Yuan looked at the mayor, "please come." "Yes." The mayor smiled lovingly and said to Duanmu yawang, "that little girl, you should stay in place and break the battle. You should have a rest." Duanmu Ya looked at the reciprocal care and said, "OK, be careful on your way." The mayor nodded, remembered something, and asked Wang Laoer: "don''t bully the two little girls, you know? People are trying to break the battle for us. If they make a mistake, be careful that your boss will punish you." This is the first time that Wang Laoer has been instructed like this. He''s a little angry. Dare you, these two women have really become the object of protection? He thought so, Fu Yuan''s eyes narrowed falsely: "why, didn''t you hear the mayor''s words?" "Yes." the second king dared to be angry but dared not speak, so he had to promise: "don''t worry, boss. I will never touch them." "It''s better." Fu Yuan added, "you should be calm. They''re breaking the formation. Don''t make a big noise." Now the boss won''t even let him talk? Wang Laoer was so instructed that he almost collapsed. But I can only nod, "OK, I see." The mayor and Fuyuan walked in the same direction. So there were only Wang Laoer, Duanmu yawang, yenongying and the four bodyguards. Wang Laoer was very obedient. After they left, he sat aside angrily to have a rest and didn''t provoke Duanmu yawang again. The other four bodyguards also sat down to rest. For a while, it was quiet around. Duanmuya looked at and touched the array diagram. Night nongying smiled and whispered to her: "it''s been so long, I haven''t seen old Wang so good!" Duanmu yawang smiled back: "he''s actually very smart. Don''t underestimate him." "I don''t dare to look down on him. I remember how he kidnapped us. I don''t dare to look down on him just talking about his strength." "Yes." "However, he really cares about the mayor and Fuyuan." night nongying holds her knee and buries her head on her knee. It looks like she is resting. In fact, she is communicating with Duanmu yawang''s chirping heart words: "Although the mayor is old, Fu Yuan''s legs are not sharp, but people are walking fast all the way. We can''t catch up with each other. We''re actually worried about the inconvenience of people''s legs and feet." Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "he really has some incredible respect for them." The night made a sound, "I..." "Keep quiet." Duanmu yawang keenly heard the footsteps approaching the two, and her alertness made her aware immediately. She quickly asked Yin Huiyin in the medical system, "is the direction of the footsteps the four bodyguards?" Yan Huiyin had been practicing. Hearing the speech, he opened his eyes and said immediately, "yes, it''s them. They seem to be coming to you?" What are they doing here? Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and didn''t open her mouth. Yan Huiyin said, "these four people look average. Should it be bad for you when Fu Yuan and the mayor are away?" Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped, and the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. She hurriedly shouted to the night, "be careful with the shadow!" "Sonorous!" Almost at the same time, their necks were butted by the cold blade. Little white deer and Yin Huiyin were stunned, "what do these people want to do?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to speak. Her voice of night shadow also woke up the sleepy second son of Wang. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that the four bodyguards oppressed Duanmu yawang and them with blades. Originally, he came at a distance of more than ten or twenty meters! "You want to rebel?" "We are not your people. Why do you want to rebel?" one of the bodyguards snorted coldly and negotiated with the second king: "now, help me send the signal immediately, or the knife in our hand will cut their throats at any time." The second king looked up and laughed, "do you overestimate them and use them to negotiate with me?" "It''s not that I overestimate them. They know how to break the battle array and how to treat doctors. In this black forest, your boss treats them even more important than you!" the four bodyguards obviously can''t be fooled casually. They are people trusted by Qin Fengyue. It''s estimated that they know something. In addition, they have seen something clearly after reaching out with them these two days. Naturally, I will not believe that Duanmu yawang and night shadow are not important. Wang Lao Er smiled and said, "you know, if you say so, it will make me very unhappy?" "So what?" the guard was unscrupulous. "Aren''t we telling the truth? When your boss left just now, he asked you to protect them well. Even your mayor was polite to him. Do you think we can''t understand the situation?" Wang Laoer was cold and silent. "His boss is expected to be back soon. Don''t be wordy with him! Help us send a signal or kill two people. You choose now!" one of the bodyguards pressed the big knife in his hand to duanmuya''s neck, and duanmuya''s neck immediately exuded blood! Chapter 1929 "Oh!" There was a hot pain in his neck, and Duanmu yawang snorted. "Master!" The little white deer was very anxious. His strength was poor. He anxiously said to Yin Huiyin, "Uncle Yin, go out and save the master!" "Don''t come out!" Duanmu yawang''s voice was also panting. "They won''t kill me for the time being. Don''t mess around! Look at the situation first!" The little white deer had red eyes: "but..." "Shut up and don''t distract me." The little white deer had to shut up. Night nongying smelled the smell of blood. Her heart tightened and immediately whispered, "it''s all right." Duanmu yawang: "they dare not start. It''s all right." Night nongying pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Duanmu yawang was injured. The bloody smell attracted the evil animals around. She also heard the heavy breathing sound of the evil animals around. Soon, the evil animals came. She was disgusted. This damn environment! On the other hand, Wang Laoer was also angry. He knew that the strength of the four bodyguards around Qin Fengyue was not poor. It was easy for him to play two alone, but he could not win if he played four at the same time. Duanmu yawang and the two are in their hands. Perhaps their throats had been cut off at the moment of his hand. They are important now. He can''t let them really miss it again. At this time, there are evil beasts approaching. The four guards ordered him, "clear these animals! Otherwise, if we want to distract ourselves from these things, their little necks will be broken if we shake our hands." Although he was very upset, Wang Er still started to clean up the evil animals close to him. Several evil beasts fell, which also made other beasts smell the danger and dare not approach casually. After cleaning up, he looked at duanmuya, looking at the blood dripping from his neck. As soon as he bit his teeth, he said, "don''t you want to send a signal? Don''t you let them send a signal?" The four bodyguards were very alert, "no, your boss has set up an array in front of us and lowered the barrier. We can''t send any signal unless you send it for us!" Then, fearing that the second son of Wang would deceive them, he added: "we are shadow guards, but we are not ordinary bodyguards. We know very well what signals are sent and what signals are not sent. Therefore, when sending signals, don''t think you can deceive us, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!" The second prince pursed his lips. "Bring me the signal." Four shadow guards, two people press Duanmu yawang and night shadow, and the other two guard in front with a protective posture. Therefore, the second king is in front of the other two bodyguards. One of the bodyguards handed over the signal fold. The second king looked at it. "Oh, your signal fold in Fengyue city is so novel. It''s a pity that I can''t use it." "Don''t play tricks on us!" Where did the four bodyguards believe Wang''s words, "send a signal quickly!" Wang Laoer said, "really not." The four bodyguards were in a hurry. Although they knew he was delaying time, they were worried that he would not really succeed. At that time, they would fall short of success, so they had to carefully tell Wang Laoer the usage of signal folding. Wang Laoer listened coldly. "Can you do it now?" one of the bodyguards said coldly, "don''t you send a signal faster?" Wang Laoer had no time to delay, so he had to start sending signals. As soon as the signal was sent, the four guards looked up and carefully observed the signal. Just look carefully and they''ll know what the signal is. Also clearly know that the signal is sent. All four were relieved. The second king said coldly, "I also sent the signal. Don''t hurry to release them now?" The four bodyguards were not as good as he wanted, hum: "if we let them go now, you will kill us at any time. We won''t be so stupid to return the chips to you now." Wang''s second son still wants to talk. At this time, whew, there are two more figures around Wang''s second son. When Wang''s second son looks, it''s Fu Yuan and the mayor! He felt guilty, "old, boss..." Fu Yuan didn''t answer. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the situation in front of him. Finally, his eyes fell on the blade against Duanmu Ya''s neck. His eyes were too cold and quiet, like being stared at by a poisonous snake. Holding a knife, he threatened Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying. Both hands shook. "Oh!" They trembled and cut Duanmu yawang''s flesh. Both of them suffered from pain. "Let them go." Fu Yuan ordered coldly. The four bodyguards didn''t know the strength of Fu Yuan, but somehow, they were afraid of Fu Yuan and said tremblingly, "with, with what?" "I''m strong." As soon as Fu Yuan said this, his hand moved quickly, and a spirit pressure flashed past. Duanmu yawang only heard a gust of wind, which was very fast past his ears, and then heard another "pa". At the same time, the big knife against her neck disappeared. A cold powder fell on her neck, and she subconsciously reached out and touched it. Touched a pile of iron powder. Her eyelids trembled violently, because she realized that it was the bodyguard''s long knife that turned into powder! "Hiss!" There was a sound of pumping around. Obviously, everyone was surprised by this scene. The little white deer was stunned: "good, so strong! I can''t see how he did it. I saw him hand it, and the long knife turned into powder!" Yan Huiyin was silent, and he couldn''t make too many expressions, but he was obviously surprised, and his mood was dignified. The four bodyguards, obviously frightened, retreated a few steps. Fu Yuan said coldly, "roll ten meters away!" As soon as the four bodyguards heard it, they knew they were ordered. The four people were so frightened that they almost lost their souls. They didn''t dare to have any objection at all. They obediently retreated more than ten meters. Fu Yuan looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow with an expressionless face and said, "wrap up your wound yourself. Ask the mayor if you need any medicine." "Yes..." Although Fu Yuan was very calm, everyone could feel his low air pressure and was obviously very angry. Therefore, at this time, even Duanmu yawang and night shadow dare not easily provoke him. If you touch people''s scales, you will suffer. He who knows current affairs is a hero. It''s not a good thing to touch the bad luck at this time. After they retired, Fu Yuan asked Wang Laoer expressionless, "did you send the signal for them?" "Yes, I was wrong," Wang admitted Fu Yuan was not in a hurry. He just asked, "what''s going on?" The second king told me everything in detail. After that, the second king hurriedly said, "boss, you can punish me as much as you want, but it''s definitely a disaster to keep these four people. Let''s kill them now?" As soon as the four bodyguards listened, they raised their long knives vigilantly. When the long knives were crushed, they began to sacrifice the spirit chain and made a defensive posture one after another. Unexpectedly, Fu Yuan didn''t look at them and said, "kill them. Who will help us open the way?" "What?" Mr. Wang doubted that he had heard wrong. "They obviously have an impure purpose to stay here. They may be bad for us at any time. Do you really want to keep them?" In the same way, Fu Yuan won''t say it again. He won''t explain all the time. This time, instead of blaming Wang Laoer, he praised him: "it was handled well this time." ¡°£¿£¿¡± If this can''t be prevented, Wang Er almost doubts life. "Old man, boss, are you serious?" Fu Yuan didn''t answer, but said, "this time, the mayor and I went out like this. We didn''t think about it properly." The second king didn''t want to listen to this, "it''s none of your business. It''s obviously my fault!" "Well, that''s it." Fu Yuan said calmly. Wang Laoer was still unbelievable. He looked at Fu Yuan and the mayor and said, "mayor, please persuade the boss. He''s too kind this time!" "Listen to your boss." the mayor has no objection. Wang Laoer rubbed his head hard and felt that there must be something wrong with his brain. Otherwise, how can everyone''s ideas be so different from him? The guards breathed a sigh of relief. However, this was somewhat unexpected. Fu Yuan is a very independent person. He will do what he should do well. Obviously, he hasn''t finished with the mayor yet. He was attracted back by signal fireworks. Now that things were clear, he waved his hand and directly set a narrow border around the four bodyguards, and said to the mayor, "let''s continue." Chapter 1930 "Give them medicine before you go." The mayor looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow, and said with some pity: "the wound is still bleeding. There is no water to clean here. If it is not treated in time, the wound is easy to fester." Duanmu yawang said obediently, "thank you, mayor." But the mayor smiled and handed her a medicine bottle, "take it." "OK." Duanmu yawang reached out and took it. The mayor said to the second king, "the two little girls can''t see. Please give them some medicine." Wang Laoer immediately refused: "I''m polite if I don''t break their necks. Do you want me to give them medicine? I can''t do it." The mayor frowned and wanted to say something. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "mayor, there''s no need to bother the second head of the family. We can do it ourselves." She said so, the mayor was not forced, nodded and left separately with Fu Yuan. Duanmu yawang opened the medicine bottle and a smell of medicine came to her face. She moved her nose and knew that the medicine powder really had the effect of hemostasis and wound healing. She handed it to ye nongying and sniffed it. Ye nongying nodded and whispered, "the medicine is OK." "Yes." They poured their own powder and carefully drugged themselves. While taking the medicine, the two talked with each other. Duanmu yawang asked, "what do you think of what happened this time?" "Interesting." Night nongying turned his back to the second son of Wang and smiled at duanmuya. "Do you remember the man who later repented because his family property was to be distributed to Fu Yuan? He just repented and cut off his head. Now these four people do things like this under his eyelids. It''s even more hidden danger that he can keep them. I think it will be a lot of fun next." "That''s right." Duan Muya Wang agreed, "and did you find that the four bodyguards actually control their knife power very well, and they don''t want to hurt us." "Yes! I just feel that!" night nongying''s eyes were bright and revealed excitement: "I think you are very key in this action to enter the black forest, so even if you are their master''s opponent, they know they can''t really hurt you." Duanmu looked at her eyes with deep color. As an important chess piece, she is not so happy. However, in the current situation, she had to bear it no matter how unhappy she was. "Master, how''s your neck?" the little white deer kept staring at duanmuya''s neck wound. Seeing that it was still bleeding, he was very worried. "Your wound is obviously deeper and wider than Miss Ye''s." "Don''t worry, I didn''t hurt my blood vessels or cut my throat. It''s just a small injury." "Will you leave a scar?" the little white deer was worried: "although you look good, you are a lot worse than Gong yulanzhi. What should he do if there is a long scar on his neck?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked black. "Can''t you expect something good from me?" "I want to." the little white deer looked at her face and neck again and sighed, "but reality doesn''t allow it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang refused to talk to him. The little boy just didn''t clean up. If allowed, she would really take him out and beat him up! "Fuck, I''m so uncomfortable!" night Nong Ying cried to Duanmu yawang at this time: "I haven''t bathed for several days. I always feel sticky on my body. It''s killing me." "Bear it, there is probably no river in it." even if there is a river, it is not convenient for them to bathe with so many people. Night nongying was very uncomfortable. He yawned and said helplessly, "I''m so sleepy. Let''s sleep before they come back." "Yes." She''s actually sleepy. It''s good to close her eyes. However, when she turned her head sideways, it was inevitable that she would pull the wound on her neck. She wrung her eyebrows and gave a painful cry. The little white deer glared at her: "I still said it didn''t hurt! I knew you lied again!" "Well, don''t make a noise. My wound doesn''t hurt much. Naoren hurts first." The little white deer was also worried about her and had to shut up. Duanmu yawang thought she just closed her eyes and couldn''t sleep, but unexpectedly, she calmed down all around. Not long after she closed her eyes, she actually fell asleep. And I didn''t sleep well and had a dream. The dream was cold and surrounded by endless ice. She came out of an icy world. She seemed trapped in it for a while and ran on the ice again and again. In addition, there seems to be something running after her. It is estimated that she is too tired in her dream. When she wakes up, she feels even more tired. When she woke up, she was even panting. "You finally wake up?" night Nong Ying heard the sound, touched her hand and whispered, "why is it so cold? Are you very cold?" She said so, Duanmu yawang trembled, "yes, a little." "Also said a little, your voice is shaking." night nongying was worried, touched her forehead and felt unusually cold: "you shouldn''t catch a cold?" Then he gave her a pulse. This pulse, she sighed: "I really catch a cold. Besides, my heartbeat is abnormal. You''re in a daze now. It''s estimated that you''ll have a fever in a while." "Fever?" At this time, the mayor''s voice sounded on one side. They also heard someone approaching them. Listening to the footsteps, they could judge it was the mayor. "Well." night Nong Ying nodded with Duanmu yawang''s wrist. "It is estimated that it is affected by the wound on her neck. It is easy for the cold wind to enter the body, so she caught a cold." "Then take some medicine." when the mayor said, he stuffed a small medicine bottle into yenongying''s hand and told her, "you also know medicine and take good care of her." "OK, thank you, mayor." Duanmu yawang also said thanks. The mayor patted her on the shoulder and said, "we still have a lot of things to help you, so you must get better quickly." "Yes, it''s not serious." "That''s good." The mayor left. Yenong Ying sniffed the medicine and found that there was no problem, she fed Duanmu yawang two. Seeing Duanmu yawang squatting in a shivering group, she quickly took out the clothes in the baggage, covered it for her, and held her by the way to make her more comfortable. The disease came too quickly. Duanmu yawang was sleepy and wanted to sleep, but he didn''t seem to sleep at all, but he always felt that he saw endless glaciers. She still feels cold. Night nongying hugged her tightly, Duanmu yawang felt more comfortable, and her eyelids were heavy again. After a while, it was estimated that the medicine had played a role. She didn''t seem to feel so cold and hot, but she was still shaking, but she was still not awake, her eyelids were heavier, and her mind was confused, but she could feel someone constantly probing her forehead with her hand. It seemed that after a long time, it didn''t seem that long. She seemed more comfortable and sober. She moved her body, hugged her night shadow and asked, "how''s it going?" Her mouth was so dry that her throat moved twice and she couldn''t speak. Night nongying knew what was going on as soon as she saw it. She quickly picked up a water bag and put it on her lips: "you have a fever. Your throat must be dry. Drink some water quickly." Duanmuya looked at Gulu Gulu and drank a lot of water before she said, "I really had a fever just now?" "Well, I''m cold and feverish." night Nong Ying sighed when he said, "it''s still painful. You can''t sleep well until you pull the wound on your neck." Duanmu yawang sighed: "how come I always feel that my physique has become weak recently, so easy to get sick?" "It''s not because of your physique, it''s because of the wound on your neck." night Nong Ying patted her back and said, "I asked the mayor. He said that my wound was only a little. Your wound actually shed a lot of blood. The wound is not deep but not shallow, and at least one finger wide. Coupled with this environment, how can you have no influence?" Duanmuya looked and nodded. She didn''t bother about this. She thought of something. She asked, "I should have slept twice. How long have I slept together?" "At least four hours." "So long?" Night Nong Ying said, "you slept too long for the first time. I guess you slept for half an hour. In that case, you slept for at least three hours. When the mayor and the leader came back, I still wanted to wake you up, but you didn''t know what dream you were having, so you couldn''t wake up. Later, the mayor said don''t call you at all, but I didn''t expect you to get cold when you fell asleep." Chapter 1931 In order to find out, she asked Yin Huiyin in the medical system, "what did the mayor and Fuyuan do when I fell asleep? Really didn''t want to wake me up?" "Really not." Yin Huiyin said, "the mayor and Fu Yuan went back and forth twice. After their first trip back, they discussed for a while, and then went out respectively. When they came back again, they also took care of the discussion. It looked very secret, sometimes they discussed silently. I wanted to hear something, but I didn''t hear anything." "I see." Fuyuan and the mayor went to find the law respectively. They went to one direction, four directions in total. Naturally, they went out twice. Because everyone goes out, whether there are rules or not, but they must also see something, so they need to discuss and see if they have found anything. However, when they came back, they didn''t discuss with her, even silently. This is a little strange. Before she could think more, the mayor came again and said with concern, "wake up? Do you feel better?" "Much better." Well, the mayor said, "but I think your face is still average and you are very tired. Have a good rest. Other things will be discussed when you have a good rest." "It''s all right." Duanmu yawang smiled: "I''m much better now. If the mayor needs my help, it doesn''t hurt to say." "I''d like to ask you for help, but I went out twice with the big leader to observe the situation. We couldn''t find any rules and got nothing." "Nothing?" "Yes." the mayor sighed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it seems that it depends on you. Get better quickly. You have to refine the base liquid to treat your eyes. It''s not good to stay in the black forest for too long." "Yes." duanmuya looked at her and thought of something. "Nongying actually knows how to refine medicine. Now it''s urgent. I''m not suitable for refining for the time being. Let her refine it first." "Oh?" the mayor said happily, "does the little girl know?" "Yes." night made a shadow and nodded. The mayor took off the heaven and earth bag and said, "well, I''ll get you how much you want." When he said that, he carefully took out the small medicine bag and let the night shadow take it. Duanmu yawang said the dosage of each medicine he needed, and the mayor was responsible for taking out the medicine from it and putting it into the small medicine bag in yenongying''s hand. Duanmu yawang said, and the mayor paused, "little girl, are you sure you''re right? I remember you said 22 kinds of drugs before, three of which I don''t have here, but now you said 22 kinds of drugs again." "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "without those three drugs, the efficacy will be slower. They are the best, but there is no drug that can replace them." "Do you mean that the three new drugs you mentioned can replace those three drugs?" "No, only these three drugs can''t achieve the effect." Duanmu yawang said, adding three drugs and said, "if these three mayors also have them, then these six drugs together can almost achieve the effect of those three drugs." The mayor said, "I''ve lived so many years. Although I don''t study medicine, I also have some medical experience. How can I never know that these drugs can have such an effect when combined? Moreover, if two drugs are combined, they seem to be poisoned?" "If it''s used directly, it won''t have that effect. It''s really possible to be poisoned. I must think of this, and I won''t joke about my eyes." "So what?" "Refining." Duanmu yawang explained seriously: "each drug actually contains a lot of molecules and elements, and the functions of each molecule and element are also different. I just need to extract the molecules and elements I need from it." "Molecules? Elements?" "The mayor should have never heard of this?" The mayor nodded, "I''ve never heard of it." Duanmu yawang smiled. "After talking so much, I don''t know if you have these six drugs, mayor?" The mayor smiled and said, "what a coincidence. I really have all the six drugs the little girl said." "That''s great." Duanmu yawang said happily, "mayor, don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my eyes. You can also have a look at how I treat my eyes and use drugs. There will be no problem." "Since you have said so, I naturally believe it. Just give you the medicine." "Thank you, mayor!" Duanmu yawang was a little excited and added, "mayor, if there are many Dan furnaces, can you give us more? Also, we need a container for medicine." Duanmu yawang was actually a little worried that he wouldn''t give it. Unexpectedly, the mayor directly gave her a small heaven and earth bag and said, "see what can be used in it?" Duanmu yawang held the heaven and earth bag and reached into it. With this touch, she found all kinds of Dan furnaces, large and small, as well as many vessels for holding drugs. She was really happy this time, "there are really many here that I need to use." "Then take it and use it first. After refining the medicine, give it back to me." "OK! Thank you, mayor!" this time she was very sincere, but because she was too sincere, she raised her head too hard, and pulled the wound on her neck, which twisted her face. "Ah, little girl, you should pay attention to the wound. Don''t make too much movement on your neck." the mayor gave the six drugs to night and put them into the small medicine bag. He said anxiously, "otherwise, what should I do if I get sick again?" "Yes, I must pay attention." Night Nong Ying reached out and touched her neck. If she did touch a little blood, she sighed, "if you really pay attention, I don''t know if you react slowly. Your neck wound is so wide, but you still move around like this." Duanmu yawang felt the tip of his nose awkwardly. Night Nong Ying said, "well, let me give you another dose of medicine. Don''t pull the wound again, otherwise I don''t know when it will get better." "OK." Duanmu yawang patted the back of her hand, "thank you." Night nongying ignored her. The mayor looked at them, smiled and pinned the heaven and earth bag on his waist again, patted Duanmu yawang''s shoulder and said, "then you should refine medicine and treat your eyes well. I''ll discuss the situation with the leader again." "OK." The mayor just left. Before he left, night Nong Ying whispered to her while giving her medicine: "you were going to die just now. He had so many herbs on him. We didn''t say he knew medicine more or less. You asked for six more rare and precious herbs. What elements and molecules did you talk about? You really played him like a monkey?" "Where do I play him like a monkey? I''m serious." The night made the shadow pull the corners of his mouth: "are you still lying to me?" "Really not." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "these drugs, refining elements and molecules, are really good for our eyes." "Er!" the night made the shadow stunned: "what you just said is actually true?" "Of course!" duanmuya said, "moreover, these six drugs are more important for our eyes at this stage!" "Then why didn''t you just say six drugs before?" "You''re stupid. Our eyes have regained their eyesight, but we can''t see clearly, but they still think our eyes are blind. We just started to want drugs. We must have the effects of regaining eyesight and healing. It''s death to directly want these six kinds!" "Well, anyway, as long as we achieve our goal." "HMM." duanmuya looked at her and yawned tired. Night Nong Ying looked at her, sighed, touched her forehead and found that she still had a low fever. She patted her shoulder and said, "don''t think about these first. You can have a good sleep." "Forget it, don''t sleep." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said to her, "let''s deal with the medicine and refine the base solution as soon as possible." Night nongying shrugged, "I still know how to refine the base solution, but I don''t know what molecules and elements. You must do it at that time." "No problem." This conversation between the two people was said directly. When others listened, they just looked at the two people and there was no response. Chapter 1932 Although the array diagram can''t be solved, Duanmu yawang and Yenong feel that Fuyuan can''t just let everyone wait in place, because the four bodyguards sent out the signal. It is estimated that Qin Fengyue and others will catch up soon. However, to her surprise. Fuyuan really didn''t urge her and yenongying into the city at all. All of them stayed in place for several days. These days, Duanmu yawang and night nongying are responsible for refining the base liquid and healing their eyes. Fuyuan and the mayor go out several times a day, obviously to find the law. Each time they came back, they had to discuss for a period of time, and avoided everyone''s discussion. Unexpectedly, several days have passed, and Qin Fengyue''s people haven''t caught up. To this end, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help but ask the mayor curiously: "mayor, why don''t we go? Aren''t you afraid that the Lord of Qincheng will catch up with them." "The array can''t be untied, and it''s no use walking. No matter how you walk, it''s just a waste of energy wandering about ten miles." when the mayor said, he smiled again: "As for catching up, they can''t catch up so soon. You don''t know much about the array, but you happen to have learned several incisive arrays. He knows Qin Fengyue so well that he can guess how long it will take him to break the array." Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrows and Fuyuan''s array stopped Qin Fengyue for so long? The mayor obviously saw her doubts, shook his head and said helplessly, "little girl, you know the array and understand the array. It''s not a serious thing to see through the array you are in charge of at a glance. However, if people who don''t know enter the array, they will see flowers in the fog. If they don''t remove the fog, they will always be dazzled by the fog and can''t see the real shape of flowers." "Well." Duanmu Ya looked at these three words and attracted the mayor''s smile. "I guess it''s true. You really broke your master''s array at a glance." Duanmuya looked, touched the tip of her nose and coughed, "the mayor''s words are bad. I can''t see. How can I see through or not?" she almost admitted. She could really see through the array of Fuyuan at once, which was also the help of Yan Huiyin''s eyes. If she had just revealed that she had seen through the volt array, it would be trouble again. "That''s right." The mayor patted his forehead and smiled, "I''m old and confused, but I forgot this." then he added, "but if you can see it, you can see it at a glance." Duanmu yawang said modestly, "it''s not necessarily." This time the mayor smiled and didn''t speak. As soon as the conversation turned, he asked her, "how are your eyes now after a few days of treatment?" "There is a white shadow in front of you." Duanmu yawang was a little excited. When he said, he also took off the cloth strip and stretched out his hand to explore in the direction of the mayor: "I feel like I can see things soon." "Good." The mayor looked into her eyes and nodded approvingly, "it''s hard for you to refine medicine day and night." "It''s not hard." I''ve been on my way before. That''s hard, okay? "You go on, you and I will continue to see the situation." "OK." When the mayor left, Yenong shadow whispered to her, "you can really pretend. You always pretend to be surprised. If it''s me, I don''t think I can." Duanmu yawang hummed, "it''s also an ability to pretend and play, isn''t it? According to what you say, you don''t seem to have this ability?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t care about her. After two or three days, Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying took off the cloth that bound their eyes and took a look around one morning. This time, the vision is very clear. They turned their eyes and saw clearly the shape of Fu Yuan, Wang Laoer and the mayor in the light of the fire. In fact, they had seen three people before, but they couldn''t see things clearly. However, Duanmu yawang felt that it was lucky that she couldn''t see things clearly at that time. Otherwise, when he wanted to pierce her eyes with a needle, she didn''t really show her strong sense of oppression. Now they can see things and clearly see the figures of the three people. They have to sigh that giants are giants, too... Too huge! Also, listening to the mayor''s voice, I thought he must be very old. However, he looked really not old, because even if he was on crutches, it made people feel that he was very strong. However, the skin on his face is drooping and wrinkled. He looks very old. But the skin doesn''t seem to be in proportion to the posture. Is it because of giants? Duanmuya looked at the mayor and had a strange feeling. As soon as they took off the cloth strips, Fu Yuan and others noticed. The three men looked at each other, the mayor nodded, and then walked towards them. They just looked at him when he came over. When he approached, they called out, "mayor?" "Yes, it''s my old man." the mayor smiled kindly, "can you see it with your eyes?" "Yes." "That''s good." the mayor sighed, "it''s hard to believe that you have cured your eyes in such a short time." "It''s really hard to believe." night Nong Ying secretly smiled on one side and whispered to Duanmu yawang, "the eyes are different from other places. But if they don''t need us to see so urgently, we will think it''s impossible for such drug treatment to make the eyes clear in a few days." "Yes." Duanmu yawang agreed. Two people''s eyes heal, but she spent two months, secretly conditioning, secretly persuasion, slowly raised to see things, although always blurred. And these days of treatment, just can see things clearly. In fact, without the previous conditioning, even if she was given the best medicine, she could not really cure her eyes in a few days. The night made a shadow and said, "however, in the final analysis, it''s because you gave Fu Yuan good leg treatment. They believe in you too much." "No, it''s also because of the special situation now. They need us too much. Without our help, they will always stagnate." Duanmu yawang said calmly. "Anyway, it''s great that my eyes can see. I must protect it from being hurt again this time." when night nongying said, he touched his eyes with great care. Duanmu yawang was almost amused by her. The mayor saw a smile on both faces. "Are you happy to see your eyes again?" "Yes." They spoke in unison. "I can understand." the mayor nodded. Then he talked to Duanmu yawang about business: "after breakfast, you two go to all directions to see if you can find out the law as soon as possible." "OK." The mayor was about to leave with a happy smile. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "can you show me the array now?" There is only one array chart in total. When they were treating their eyes these days, the mayor took it back and studied it with Fu Yuan, so she didn''t have the array chart. "Of course." Duanmu yawang asked for the array, but the mayor was very happy and immediately took it out of the medical system and handed it to her. Duanmu yawang took it, then looked at the light of the fire carefully. There is still a little difference between seeing and touching the array. There are two sides in this array. One side is an intuitive picture drawn directly, and the other side is to make her feel, so they all use raised cinnabar to depict the outline bit by bit. The side pointed out with cinnabar is much rougher, and the side painted is much more careful and clear. At this point, the feeling is different. It feels like a black-and-white film and a three-dimensional film. There is a huge gap between the two. She looked at the array and rearranged her thoughts. Finally, I turned my mind back to the second stage. After a few turns, I felt thoughtful. After breakfast, Duanmu yawang said to Fu Yuan, "then nongying and I will look at each other in one direction now?" "Yes." Fu Yuan nodded. Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow were about to leave. The mayor stopped them at this time and said to Fu Yuan, "they two little girls, go alone in the black forest. It''s a little difficult. Why don''t you go with them?" One more person may be distracted and say that Duanmu yawang doesn''t agree very much, but Fu Yuan nods: "OK." Chapter 1933 Fu Yuan was the master. Duanmu yawang could not refute what he agreed. She had to wait quietly for arrangement. The mayor just said you, referring naturally to Fu Yuan and Wang Laoer. Fu Yuan asked Wang Laoer, "who do you want to accompany?" "What to accompany." Wang Er didn''t like the word very much. He looked at Duanmu yawang coldly, pointed to her and said, "I want to monitor her." Duanmu yawang turned his eyes secretly, and the second king was really against her. However, Wang Laoer''s words are honest. It''s really not company. It''s more appropriate to say surveillance. Fu Yuan knew Wang Laoer very well. He took a deep look at him and warned: "pay attention to discretion. Don''t get me any moths." The second king was not very convinced. "Why would I make a moth?" Fu Yuan stared at him coldly for a while without saying a word. Wang Laoer touched the tip of his nose and dared not object, "I know." Fu Yuan took back his sight and said to Duanmu yawang and night shadow, "well, you choose a direction respectively. Let''s go now." "Yes." Finally, Duanmu yawang chose the south to think, and Yenong shadow chose the East. Wang Laoer accompanied Duanmu yawang, and Fuyuan accompanied Yenong shadow. When he left, Duanmu yawang was very worried about the shadow at night. After all, although Wang Er was picky, he was not as unfathomable as Fu Yuan. Even she doesn''t want to be watched by Fu Yuan all the time. Night nongying obviously saw her worry and whispered to her: "in fact, I''m very worried about you. Old Wang is too upset. It''s OK that Fu Yuan doesn''t like to talk. He doesn''t need my ability. If he has a problem with me, he won''t say more to me, but will directly kill me." Then he added: "also, he needs you very much now. He certainly doesn''t want to have trouble at this time. My death is not good for him at all." "That makes sense." Duanmu yawang was relieved. So everyone set out. At the beginning, Wang Laoer followed Duanmu yawang. He really listened to Fu Yuan and didn''t say a word. Later, when she walked, Duanmu yawang followed him. Duanmu yawang needed to pay attention to too many things. She kept observing and thinking, and sometimes even walked and stopped. Wang Laoer has also seen the environment. He doesn''t think he needs to go and stop to observe things. Coupled with the height difference of his lover, one step is equivalent to two or three steps of Duanmu yawang. He became more and more impatient. "When your eyes are good, they will be used to see the scenery, right?" Duanmu yawang''s mind was turning and playing. Her mind was interrupted. She was really unhappy and her face sank: "I must have my reason for doing this. If you don''t trust me, you can talk to the master when you go back. Now, please don''t quarrel with me when you follow me. It''s hard to think about things being interrupted. Please understand!" Wang Laoer raised his eyebrows and eyes: "what''s your attitude?" "Just the attitude you see." duanmuya looked and took a deep breath. "If you don''t like it, we can go back now. You can stay where you are and let the mayor look at me." "The mayor is nice to you. Of course you want the mayor to look at you." Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead and felt that naoren was in pain. She said coldly, "since you think so, how about going back now and letting the master follow me?" Then, without giving Wang Laoer a chance to speak, he took the lead in sneering and continued: "you think I''m difficult to do. You have to stare at me personally. I think your thinking is very funny. Isn''t your boss better than you? Isn''t it better for him to stare at me?" The second king turned black. "I need you to teach me?" "You really don''t need it." Duanmu yawang raised his head and looked directly at him: "but I think you should know what you''re doing. You''re just following me to monitor me, not asking you to teach me how to do it. You have no right to lose your temper or tell me what to do. Your behavior has seriously affected my thinking. If I can''t break the battle in time, you''ll be most affected!" Duanmu yawang didn''t see him in his eyes at all. Wang Laoer''s face became more ugly. He touched his gums and stared at her, looking like he wanted to crush her to death. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him. He went to another tree and looked around. Wang Laoer watched, took a deep breath, held a torch and slowly followed her. Wang Laoer is really quiet. Duanmu yawang can also safely observe the situation. She sometimes pinches her fingers to estimate, or squats down to write and draw with branches. They didn''t go far. They didn''t stop for more than a hundred meters, but it took them more than two hours. During this period, Mr. Wang endured it. Seeing that Duanmu yawang stood up after drawing something on the ground, he thought Duanmu yawang was going forward, but Duanmu yawang said, "let''s go back first." The second king thought he had heard wrong. "You''ve just walked such a distance. Are you going back now?" Duanmuya glanced at him and didn''t bother to answer him. She turned back first. Wang''s clenched fist creaked. Duanmu yawang and Wang Laoer returned to their original place and saw that there were only the mayor and the four bodyguards trapped in the border, but there was no trace of Fuyuan and Yenong. Duanmu yawang asked, "they haven''t come back yet?" "No." the mayor answered and asked her, "what did you find?" Duanmu yawang opened his mouth. The second king took the lead in throwing the torch into the fire and said with a sneer, "in two hours, she only walked a hundred meters back and forth. What do you think she can observe, mayor?" "Second!" the mayor''s face coagulated. "What I want to ask now is Miss Duanmu. I just need her answer." The second king bit his teeth and stopped talking. Don''t be angry. The mayor looked at Duanmu Ya and said gently, "little girl, tell me what you think." "The idea is a little, but because you know and observe one direction, you are afraid that the idea is one-sided and rough. You should first understand the situation in the other three directions." "It''s good to have an idea." the mayor didn''t press her, but said, "I''ve been to your master and I in every direction too many times these days. If you want to know, you''d better ask me to see if my original observation was useful to you?" "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded, squatted on the ground and said seriously, "do you know the mayor knows the paper clip?" "Paper clip?" murmured the mayor, shaking his head. "Unheard of." "I kind of think it''s the second array point on the array diagram. The design is the way to move the paper clip." when Duanmu yawang said, she drew a paper clip pattern on the ground. She pointed to the pattern and said, "you see, the pattern looks sealed. In fact, there are exits and entrances. If you don''t know the law and don''t follow the graphic line, you may linger in place in the ring all the time." "I see." Because Duanmu yawang drew a circular needle pattern, as soon as she said, he just understood it. At this time, Wang Laoer questioned: "you have only walked a hundred meters. How can you be so precise?" Duanmu yawang looked straight at Wang Laoer: "first of all, my idea of the formation of the ring needle is not determined by walking a hundred meters, but by combining the basis of touching the array diagram before and the situation I observed." Then he said, "you don''t even know the paper clip, let alone how I infer it. You will only question my idea, and what role does your question play in addition to adding chaos?" Wang Laoer was dumbfounded. The mayor raised his own question: "since you can probably determine the circular needle formation, can you go?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang shook his head and reminded him: "Did the mayor forget? As I said before, the formation direction on this map will actually change according to natural changes. The four directions have their ring array, and it is uncertain which direction is suitable for each day. The four directions, which direction we want to go, can be determined only by combining the conditions of each direction and the environment." The mayor asked, "what is the judgment of the situation in all directions?" Duanmu yawang replied: "the circular needle formation is most closely related to the route. Such a route formation is also closely related to the soil. In addition to the soil conditions, the most direct method is to judge it in combination with the wind wheel." Chapter 1934 The mayor sighed, "it doesn''t sound simple. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to do it." Duanmu yawang was about to speak, but footsteps came from behind. At the same time, the voice of night shadow also sounded: "I knew you would come back before me." Duanmuya looked back and saw that yenongying and Fuyuan came back together. She first looked at Fu Yuan''s face and saw that his face was expressionless. She couldn''t see anything. Then she looked at the night. Night shadow is a leisurely look. She knows that she is not embarrassed, so she smiled: "did you get anything when you went out?" "There is harvest. I don''t know if my harvest is useful." "Let''s talk about it first." Night shadow is not wordy: "first of all, the soil on the ground, I feel that the more I go in that direction, the more soft and moist it is. I have picked up the fallen leaves covered on the ground to see the mud. Where the mud is dark, which is different from the slightly yellowing here." As she spoke, she squatted down, picked up a branch, scraped away the thick leaves on the ground and exposed the yellow soil. "Good." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "the soil in my direction is not different from that here." The night made a shadow and said, "first of all, the soil is different?" "Yes, what else did you find?" "Those trees look disorganized, but they keep walking in, but it doesn''t seem that they have no rules, but I can''t find what the rules are." night Nong Ying said: "However, there is a real array in that direction. As I walked, I marked it on the tree. Finally, after walking for more than an hour, I actually returned to my original place. I can''t tell other things." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "take me to the place where you marked?" Night shadow does not answer, look at Fu Yuan. You need to ask Fu Yuan for advice on leaving here. Fu Yuan nodded, "yes." "OK." Duanmu yawang asked Fuyuan, "master, do you want to go with us?" Fu Yuan glanced at her, Duanmu yawang raised his hand and hurriedly said, "I understand, of course you''re going. I''m not like you. In fact, I want you to go with me." "Oh." Wang Laoer sneered, obviously feeling that she had a different heart. Duanmu yawang ignored him and said seriously, "because the wind wheel is very important, I need to confirm what I think in my heart through the change of wind direction pointer on the way." "I''ve compared it before." Fu Yuan said faintly: "the wind direction pointer radian in the East is the largest, the north is the smallest, and there is little difference between the South and the West." Duanmu yawang shook his head: "I''m in charge. I need to see the wind pointer with my own eyes to help me make a judgment." Fu Yuan said, "OK, I''ll go with you." Duanmu yawang smiled. The second king was unhappy at this time and said, "boss, they let you go together, but it''s because the wind wheel is too heavy. They won''t hold it long. You''ll have a person holding the wind wheel when you go together. How can I let you come and I''ll do it." Fu Yuan said lightly, "no, you stay here with the mayor." "..." Wang Laoer was a little angry, but he was helpless. Duanmu yawang, yenongying and Fuyuan set out. After entering, Duanmu yawang first observed the situation of the wind wheel. Sure enough, the wind wheel did not change much, but it also changed. She probably remembered the radian of the wind wheel and was no longer in charge of the wind wheel. On the other hand, as night shadow said, the soil is wet a lot and is also painted black. As they walked, they made shadows at night and told her some other small discoveries. Listening to what ye nongying said, Duanmu yawang found that ye nongying was actually very careful and sharp, and her brain was very flexible. All her discoveries were related to the environment and nature, and she knew how to start the problem fundamentally. Therefore, although she didn''t understand the array, she found the problem very quickly. On the way, Yenong Ying pointed out her so-called "irregular but regular" discovery. In fact, this is actually the change of paper clip array. Yenongying probably hasn''t seen a paper clip, so she can''t recognize such a strange regular shape. However, it was she who struggled to find this law. She took her and Fuyuan for nearly an hour and walked thousands of meters in the muddy road before giving her own view. However, she still couldn''t help saying, "in fact, this law is the circular needle formation. You actually found some laws, but you don''t understand this formation, so you walked back to the original place along the paper clip." "Circular needle formation? What''s that?" night Nong Ying said, staring wide. "That is to say, you actually know what formation it is?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang squatted down, drew a paper clip and explained it to her and Fu Yuan. After hearing the shadow, he snapped his fingers and said excitedly, "yes, it feels like this shape. I''ve always felt strange. I don''t know what it is. It turns out that this shape is called a paper clip." "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled, took out the array diagram and looked at it. She analyzed it and said to Fu Yuan, "I probably know the situation here. Let''s turn to other directions to see the change of the wind wheel?" Fu Yuan nodded without objection, "yes." So they moved. When he went to another direction, Duanmu yawang just checked the soil condition and left with the change of the wind wheel. He didn''t stay much. Finally, he soon returned to gather with everyone. When they went back, Wang Laoer and the mayor were already sitting on the side baking evil animal meat. There was a strange smell in the air. These days, they eat almost all the dry food they carry, and everyone eats the meat of evil animals that have been cut down. However, the evil animal meat in the black forest is not delicious. The meat is tough and old, and the taste is not fragrant. Duanmu yawang really doesn''t want to eat it if he doesn''t want to live. Smelling the smell, ye nongying pinched his nose and muttered to Duanmu yawang, "this smell is really disgusting." Seeing them coming back, the mayor and the second king, who were roasting meat, stood up. The mayor said, "I''m back. Did you find anything?" Fu Yuan took a look at Duanmu yawang, which was what she said. Duanmu yawang said, "after dinner, we can continue to walk from the East." When the mayor heard this, he immediately smiled: "did you judge the result?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, "however, we should follow the circular needle route. Later, I will roughly judge our current circular position, and then start. When starting, I may need to be on the road ahead, and everyone will follow me." "No problem." the mayor said with a smile, "just be responsible for pointing the way, and the second is responsible for opening the way for you." With that, the mayor glanced at Wang''s second son, "second son, do you have a problem with this arrangement?" Wang''s second son curled his mouth, "No." The mayor gave him a look of praise, and then hurriedly said, "it should be almost afternoon. Everyone should be tired and hungry walking around like this. Hurry to eat some meat to replenish your strength. Let''s go." With that, he personally cut two pieces of meat from the tenderest and most fragrant part of the evil beast with a knife, put them on a small bowl, and handed them to Duanmu yawang and yenongying respectively. "Mayor!" At the sight of the mayor''s action, Wang Laoer was so surprised that he immediately stared and said, "how can you do these things!" Duanmu yawang and yenongying also looked at each other in surprise and waved their hands one after another: "don''t dare, mayor, you and the big leader eat first. We''ll do it ourselves." In the past few days, the best roast meat and the best meat will be done by Fu Yuan himself. He will cut it off for the mayor at the first time. After the mayor began to eat, Fu Yuan began to get it for himself. He began to eat. Wang Er also began to cut the meat he wanted to eat. The food of Duanmu yawang and yenongying was cut to them by Wang Laoer. They couldn''t see before. They didn''t know which part of the meat it was, but it was tough and hard every time. In order to fill their stomachs, they chewed their teeth these days. "Don''t be afraid. Take them all." the mayor is obviously in a happy mood. "Those who have meritorious deeds should be rewarded. You deserve the most. Of course you are the first to eat." "This..." Both still hesitated. Fu Yuan said coldly, "take it." Fu Yuan said so. If they don''t take it again, they will be ignorant of good and bad. They reached out and took it, "thank you, mayor." Chapter 1935 They ate the tenderest meat in the legs of the evil beast. In addition, this piece of meat was cut thin and beautiful. It was much easier for them to eat than before. When they finished eating one piece, the mayor asked, "not enough, right?" They held a small bowl and kept silent. After all, in the past, even if they were not full, no one cared about them. The mayor looked, but smiled. He cut two pieces of meat and put them into their bowls. He said lovingly, "eat." "Thank you, mayor." They ate the meat. Although the meat was cut thin, it was a very wide and large piece. After eating two pieces of meat, both of them were full. After they were full, they took out their water bags and habitually began to gargle with water. When they are full, the mayor of Fuyuan and the second king are giants. They eat a lot. Every time they rely on evil animals, an evil animal bigger than a few pigs. They can bake half of them. They eat a little of nine cattle and a hair, while the other three can eat almost half. After the three of them finished eating, they put four bodyguards out and ate the other half. The four bodyguards finished eating and locked them up with a border. Wang Laoer watched them go to the other side to gargle and snorted, "I''ve never seen such a delicate person. I have to gargle after eating meat." "Second, are you a child? Just say it once when you gargle." the mayor said reluctantly, "besides, I''m not used to the taste of these meat." "I''m not used to a meal. I haven''t been used to it for a few days?" They gargle and come back. Duanmu yawang hears the speech and says, "I''m afraid I can''t get used to it anyway." "So you are delicate." Night nongying couldn''t help but replied, "we used to be people with status. What''s the matter with being a little delicate?" Make complaints about how to make complaints about the two make complaints about Wang Tso no longer. This time, they both answered back. The second king immediately gave a sound, as if he had grasped their handle, and said to Fu Yuan, "boss, you see, they all know to refute. Now they know they are a little useful. Their wings are beginning to be hard. They want to rebel!" Duanmu yawang also smiled, but he didn''t smile: "don''t worry, you don''t say, we naturally have no chance to refute." In other words, it was his initial fault. Wang Laoer was angry: "you..." "All right, all right." the mayor jokingly patted Wang''s second son on the shoulder and exhorted him. After biting a big bite of meat, he looked at Ye Nong Ying: "just now you said that you were also people with status before? What''s your status in your place?" Night nongying: "it''s hard to say, but it''s no worse than the identity of the Lord of Qincheng." "Oh?" The mayor raised his eyebrow: "I heard that you have emperors or kings. There are countless cities in a country, vast territory, abundant species and endless resources, right?" "All the above is right, but the endless resources need to be discussed. After all, some resources are scarce everywhere." "Well, that''s to the point." the mayor nodded, no longer curious, and silently bowed his head to eat meat. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying were not used to the smell. Seeing that they still needed some time to eat, and that there were four bodyguards to eat, they went to the other side to have a rest. They rested on the tree. Before closing their eyes, they took a look at the direction of the mayor, looked at Duanmu Ya and whispered, "you''re too fast to solve the array this time." "Too fast?" "It feels too cheap for them." "Otherwise, will we be dragged into the black forest all the time?" "I don''t think this array is generally grand. I see the position of the array you refer to. We feel that we are still at the entrance of the array. We don''t know how long it will take to crack the needle." With that, night nongying sighed deeply. "Indeed, according to our current speed, it will take at least a year and a half to crack this array one by one." Ye nongying was stunned: "are we going to stay here for a year and a half?" Without sunshine for a year and a half, she thinks she will go crazy! "The premise is that we can break the array one by one." Duanmu yawang took a deep look at her and said meaningfully: "but at the beginning, the array has been so complex. I''m afraid I can''t make the next array." Night makes shadow to pick eyebrow: "when you can''t make it, they can''t make it, so they will leave the black forest?" "It''s possible." Duanmuya nodded and said, "of course, you may kill us to vent your anger before you go out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night shadow wilted in an instant, waved and said, "I''ve got a headache. We''d better not say that some of them are gone. Close our eyes and refresh ourselves for a while, or we''ll have to walk for a few hours. At that time, we''ll die of pain." "Yes." They closed their eyes and rested. After a while, Duanmu yawang fell asleep again. This time I fell asleep and had another dream. This time, I still dreamed of a piece of ice and snow. However, this time, it was not that she was running on the snow, but that she was not frozen in the ice. She couldn''t breathe, cold and trembling. It seemed that there were people coming and going outside. She opened her mouth and shouted for help. She screamed so hard that her throat hurt that no one could see her. Or, she clearly saw someone saw her, but she still left like this. Fear, suffocation and uneasiness, her cry for help became more and more urgent, and the fear of hypoxia enlarged her pupils. She kept looking at the people coming and going, hoping that someone would help her break the ice cream and save her. However, she couldn''t wait. Her breathing was getting weaker and weaker She fell into darkness. "Yawang!" At this time, someone pulled her and looked at her numbly. She felt that her numb body was slowly conscious. She had a splitting headache, slowly opened her heavy eyelids, and looked at her anxiously when she saw the night shadow. She opened her mouth and found that her throat was also very painful. When she opened her mouth and poured air into her throat, she coughed twice. "Drink water." night made a shadow. At this time, put the mouth of the water bag on her lips. Duanmu yawang looked up and drank a few salivas. Her dry throat was moistened and her headache was relieved. She coughed and asked, "what happened to me just now?" "I just want to ask you what''s the matter." night nongying frowned and looked at her anxiously: "this is the second time. After you sleep, you can''t wake up. Your body is always getting colder and colder. I thought you were going to die." "Don''t talk nonsense." Duanmu yawang felt more comfortable, but still had some dizziness, headache and sore throat. "How long did I sleep?" "At least two hours." when ye Nong Ying said, he said in a small voice, "they don''t look very good. You should be careful." Duanmu Ya looked at them and thought of several people. Looking at them, she really saw the faces of Fu Yuan and Wang Laoer. Even in front of the fire, they were a little gloomy, but the mayor''s face was OK. When the second king saw her coming over, he sneered and said, "Oh, sister and sister are awake." Duanmu yawang pursed her lips and didn''t answer back. However, the second king was still unwilling and continued to satirize: "however, you should understand that you used to be the eldest lady, but now you are just our slave. Our master still wants to know how to start. You sleep for two hours as a slave. Do you really think you have some use, and we will indulge you?" "Well, it''s useless to say more." The mayor glared at him, walked over and asked Duanmu yawang, "little girl, I think you have slept twice, and you always can''t wake up. After waking up, you are still dull. Have you been affected by the aura and miasma here?" "Miasma?" Duanmuya looked at it and thought that before she came in, she guessed that there might be miasma, but she studied medicine and was sensitive to smell. If there was miasma, how could she not feel it? "Yes." the mayor said, "in the past, when someone came in and fell asleep, he suddenly felt unwell and couldn''t wake up." As soon as I heard the shadow at night, I was momentarily nervous: "similar to yawang?" The mayor nodded solemnly, "similar." Night nongying hurriedly asked, "what happened to those people later?" The mayor was silent for a moment before he said, "later, they were in sleep and never woke up again." Night shadow took a breath, his face turned white, and looked at Duanmu Ya with worry. Chapter 1936 "Master, what should I do?" the little white deer was almost scared to cry. "You shouldn''t really be dying?" Yan Huiyin knocked him on the head: "don''t talk nonsense." Now everyone is staring at her. Duanmu yawang has no time to communicate with them. She is not nervous in the face of the mayor. She asked the mayor, "why is it only me? You are all fine?" Before the mayor answered, the second king hummed, "it''s not because you have low spiritual power and can''t resist miasma." Night nongying raised an objection: "no, if it is calculated according to the level of spiritual power, my spiritual power is lower than yawang, but why am I okay?" Wang Laoer: "that''s her poor health." "Are you kidding? She knows how to develop drugs herself. If her constitution is poor, she can regulate her body by studying a good thing. We can''t be poor." "In fact, she is now affected by malaria. In addition to her poor health, what else can explain?" "I don''t think it''s necessary to argue about this." duanmuya looked very calm. She said to the mayor, "I don''t think it''s miasma that affects me, because I can''t feel miasma at all." "When the miasma is not too strong, it''s normal if you don''t feel it in the air," said the mayor Wen "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head firmly: "others can''t feel normal, but if there is really miasma, but I can''t feel it, it''s not normal." In her previous life, she was too familiar with miasma. Her senses were comparable to detectors. If there was miasma in the air, she could not feel it. The second king sniffed, "you''re really arrogant." The mayor did not refute Duanmu yawang''s words, but nodded and said, "if you are really so accurate, it may not be miasma. After all, if there is miasma, the person with the lowest spiritual power must be the first to be affected." Then he thought for a moment, looked at Fu Yuan and asked, "master, have you ever been here before? Has anyone ever seen a little girl like this before?" Fu Yuan said faintly, "because there is miasma when you don''t wake up." Night Lane shadow was a little anxious: "yawang is inexplicably asleep now. If it is really affected by malaria, will yawang also die unconsciously in his dream?" "Don''t worry first." Duanmu yawang knew that night nongying cared about her. She didn''t expect her to be so concerned. Her heart was warm and she held her wrist to comfort her: "believe me, it''s not miasma." "But it''s really wrong for you to sleep deeply." night Nong Ying frowned when he spoke. "You don''t know. When you fall asleep, the expression on your face is not calm, like a very painful look. No matter how I call nearby, I can''t wake up. How can I wake up when I fall asleep under normal circumstances?" Then she said with certainty, "even if it''s not miasma, there are other things that affect you, or hurt you." The injury is serious. However, Duanmu yawang agreed with her on this point. She didn''t seem to have such a dream before, and she didn''t try to wake up when she fell asleep. This is really abnormal. Night Nong Ying thought hard for a while and made a decision: "life is important. It has such a great impact on you here. Why don''t we go back the same way and leave the black forest now!" "Get out?" What''s the reaction between Fu Yuan and the mayor? We haven''t paid attention to it yet. Old Wang''s face suddenly cooled down and took the lead in saying, "who of us said you could go out?" "If you don''t go out, will ya Wang die here?" The second king laughed, "if you don''t obey me, I can let you die here now. If you don''t believe me, you can try." Night shadow, shortness of breath, extremely ugly face. She was so excited that she forgot for a moment that they were now under the control of others. "All right." Duanmu yawang pinched the wrist of night shadow and shook his head at her: "I''m really fine. Don''t talk nonsense." Night nongying had to speak. Duanmu yawang whispered to her: "at this time, they will let us go. It''s just wishful thinking. Let''s go step by step." "But your body..." "It''s because it''s my own body that I''m sure. I''ll really be fine." Duanmu yawang said solemnly: "if there''s no miasma, no animal damage, no killing, I''ll never die here." "Are you really so sure?" "Seriously." The tight body of night shadow relaxed. The two people looked at each other face to face, but they didn''t speak. Fu Yuan and others guessed that they were probably whispering in their hearts. Wang Laoer was originally very unhappy, but he was warned by the mayor in his eyes. After all, he didn''t say anything. After the sound transmission of their heart words, Duanmu yawang immediately changed the topic and asked Fu Yuan: "I''m dizzy now and my limbs are weak. If I want to go, I must be unable to walk. In addition, it''s a big night now. Why don''t I take a night''s rest before I go?" "No." Fu Yuan mercilessly refused, "you have wasted several days treating your eyes. You have taken off for several hours before you were infected with wind and cold. Just now you slept a little longer. You can''t delay any more. You must start even at night." Night nongying was about to die of anger. "It''s hard for us to keep up. She looks like she can''t even walk. How can you let her follow?" Fu Yuan pointed to Wang Laoer: "sit on his shoulder." ¡°£¿¡± Duanmu yawang and Wang Laoer both showed a question mark expression. The mayor smiled and nodded: "the proposal of being in charge of the house is OK. The weight of the little girl is nothing to the second child." "No." duanmuya looked cold and refused firmly: "men and women don''t give or receive. I don''t want to have too much physical contact with men other than my husband. Please respect me." Ye nongying said, "yes, no woman can accept such contact." Fu Yuan said coldly, "but we must start tonight." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips, and Yu Guang swept the four bodyguards framed in the border. Suddenly, there was a flash of light: "there are other ways." They set out that night. But not immediately, but an hour later. Of course, Duanmu yawang didn''t walk by herself when she set out, nor was she carried on someone''s shoulder. She was carried on a chariot. Yes, her so-called way is to let Fu Yuan ask someone to cut down a tree, use a sword to carve out wood chips, and simply make a very spacious chair, and then connect several beams under the chair to make a chariot carried by a person. This chariot is easy to make, plus splitting wood, which is too simple for people with spiritual power. Although Duanmu yawang needs to do it himself, it only took an hour to make it successfully. After the production, Duanmu yawang sat on the chariot and was carried away by four guards. Because the chariot is spacious enough to accommodate three or four Duanmu yawang, plus she is light enough and the bodyguard is tall enough, Duanmu yawang suggests that you take a shadow at night. They sat leisurely on the chariot all the way and were responsible for guiding the way. They didn''t have to do anything else. Because she didn''t need to point the way all the time, she could close her eyes and rest on the chariot when she was sleepy. This was the most relaxed day after she came into the black forest. I couldn''t help sighing all night, "your idea is really great. You should have put it forward long ago." "Before we could go by ourselves, we didn''t think about this." Night nongying couldn''t help complaining: "even if he can walk, he''s too tired. Which day does our feet have no blisters?" Then he asked her, "is your headache better?" "Better." The last deep sleep brought chills and fever. This time it was just dizziness and sore limbs. In fact, it was better than the last time. Night Nong Ying saw that her face was really better than before, and was relieved. She muttered to her, "after this, I always think you should pay attention to your sleep in the future." Duanmu yawang cried and laughed: "you can''t wake me up as soon as I sleep, or as soon as I sleep?" "Really not." "Make complaints about the night," she said. "You have so many things." Duanmuya looked at her and said, "you think I want to." Night shadow patted her head, sighed and looked at Duanmu ya, because her action was covered with black lines. Chapter 1937 However, because the next two days, Duanmu yawang never slept or woke up again, night shadow was relieved and his attention returned to the array. Because the paper clip formation needs to follow the ring, it is always not a long way. Shengsheng has walked several times more, and the ring is one after another. So they walked for three or four days before they really got out of the paper clip formation. After walking out of the paper clip formation, according to common sense, we should first stop and observe, re study the new formation encountered next, and then start. They also stopped, but duanmuya looked at and touched the array, studied it carefully for a long time, frowned and said, "the next section of the road is very strange. Although I am in this huge array, I can''t feel the existence of the array." "Can''t feel the existence of the array?" the mayor felt strange: "really, did you read it wrong?" "It won''t be wrong." Duanmu yawang shook his head and pointed in a direction very firmly. "According to the array diagram, there is no array diagram for at least dozens of miles. Let''s go ahead like this. They''d better carry us ahead and I''ll show you the way. Just keep up." So we went on. Dozens of miles is not far for giants. Even if they walk, it doesn''t take too much time before and after. However, after we set out for a long time, Duanmu yawang sensitively smelled a strong smell. In fact, the stench always exists in the black forest, because almost everywhere you go, you can see the rotten and smelly bodies of evil animals, but those that stink to this extent have never been seen before. Obviously, everyone was fumigated by the stench on his face, and everyone frowned and held his breath. Night shadow directly complained in her ear: "it stinks. I want to vomit." Duanmu yawang also covered his mouth and nose. Night shadow snooping, feel strange: "it seems that there is no animal body, why is it so smelly?" Duanmu yawang also doesn''t understand. At this time, one of the bodyguards carrying them stumbled and fell down! As soon as he fell, the chariot began to tilt, and Duanmu yawang and night shadow suddenly fell to one side! "Ah!" All this happened too fast. The giant was more than two meters high. The sudden changes made Duanmu yawang and night nongying unable to prevent, so they couldn''t help but scream. At this time, a figure came and carried the chariot on the other side. Duanmu yawang and night nongying didn''t really fall down. However, they were also frightened and their hearts beat faster. "Hoo, I''m scared to death." night made a shadow and patted his chest, some frightened. Duanmu yawang covered his chest and looked to the other side. He was surprised to see that Fuyuan was carrying the inclined side of the chariot. "Boss, I''ll come." The second king hurried forward. Fu Yuan didn''t refuse. He stared at the bodyguard who fell to the ground and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" "I, I don''t know." the bodyguard was afraid of Fuyuan. He shook his voice and said, "I don''t know what was kicked on his foot and was stabbed." Then he hurriedly promised Fu Yuan: "Sir, believe me, what I said is true." The giant was high. When holding the torch, the light of the torch could not shine clearly on the ground. Fu Yuan pursed his lips and bent down slightly. When I bent over, I saw several bones, and they didn''t look like ordinary animal bones. "Human ribs?" Duanmu yawang always pays attention to the dynamics of Fuyuan. As soon as he bends down and the fire shines on the ground, she notices the bones on the ground. Moreover, according to the shape of the sternum, you can recognize the ribs at a glance. "Why are there human bones here?" The second king''s curiosity was also aroused, urging the other three bodyguards to take a few steps forward. Everyone put down the chariot and gathered over there to see the bones. Duanmu yawang and night shadow also came down from the chariot and walked over. For Wang Laoer''s words, Duanmu yawang felt a little funny: "the black forest is not that no one comes in. In addition, it may not be able to go out. Is someone''s bone strange?" The second king said contemptuously, "the animals here like to eat human beings most, and there are no bones left. If anyone dies in it, he will be swallowed up by the animals with meat and bones in the end. How can there be bones left?" So, it''s really strange if there are human bones here. Duanmu Ya looked and saw a branch next to her. She picked it up and scraped away the leaves covering the bones. She scraped several times and revealed a pair of huge and complete human bones. She was silent for a moment. Yu Guang glanced at a touch of white again. She scraped again with the branch in her hand, "it seems that there is also a pair here." "Here, too." On the other side, a bodyguard shook his voice and said, "it seems that there is more than one pair." As soon as these words came out, everyone stepped forward to check them. When we scraped away the leaves covered on the ground, we found that there was more than one, let alone two. We scraped and found that almost all the bones in this position on the road were covered by fallen leaves. Here alone, there are more than ten pairs. No matter how brave you are to see these bones, you don''t look very good. Especially the bodyguard who stepped on the human bone shrank beside his companion, and his face turned white all the time. "Did so many people die here?" the night shadow covered his mouth and nose, and the movement of scraping leaves kept on his hands. "The smell we smell doesn''t come from these people, does it?" "It looks like it." duanmuya looked up and looked at the front and said, "however, if there are ten pairs of bones here, and it takes time for the bones to form, the smell will also spread out. Now it''s still so smelly. It''s estimated that there won''t be only ten pairs of bones here." After listening to the night shadow, curiosity was hooked, ran more than ten meters forward, scraped with branches, raised his voice and looked at Duanmu ya: "there are also some here." When I said that, I scraped elsewhere and scraped it out. Duanmu Ya looked at the road ahead. "It''s estimated that this section of the road is covered with white bones." Night Nong Ying rubbed his hands: "then I''ll continue to look for it?" "Don''t look for it." the mayor said three words without saying anything, and then pursed his lips: "it''s really unlucky." Duanmu yawang glanced at him with his remaining light, and saw that his gentle and loving eyes had undisguised disgust and contempt. This is the first time Duanmu yawang has seen him show such emotion. "It''s really unlucky." the second Wang also frowned and urged, "we don''t want to stay here. Let''s go quickly." "Just go?" Duanmu yawang always felt strange. "There should be a lot of people dead here, and there are no animal bones nearby. Don''t you wonder why these people died?" The second king asked, "Why are you curious?" "Even if you''re not curious, don''t you want to take a closer look and guess where these people come from?" Almost all of these corpses are still wearing clothes, but the clothes are very dirty and can hardly see the color, but the texture is not coarse cloth clothes or armor clothes. It is a more advanced Satin clothes. These people, obviously, have some identity. Fu Yuan used to have some status. He would know some people with some status in Baizhou. Such a large number of people came into the black forest and didn''t go out. It should cause some sensation. She doesn''t believe that mayor Fuyuan hasn''t received any news. "It''s hard to guess. There are not many people who can go out alive in the black forest. It''s normal that there are no bones left after death. They still have a whole corpse. Heaven is good enough for them." the second king was impatient and urged: "you don''t get on the chariot yet. You don''t think you smell enough and don''t want to go?" The mayor also said, "let''s go." Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other and saw disappointment from each other''s eyes. Because they are very curious about such things and want to find out. However, the mayor spoke, and it was not up to them to decide. The four bodyguards obviously didn''t want to stay here. After Duanmu yawang and night shadow got on the chariot, they flew under their feet and left the smelly place at once. Chapter 1938 Some things can''t escape if you want to escape. When you meet what should happen, it will happen after all. They wanted to leave here quickly, but unexpectedly, they only walked a long way, and everyone on the way smelled an unusual smell. Duanmuya looked and her eyelids moved. She clearly felt the breath of other people besides them. Duanmu yawang was still wondering if someone came here faster than them. Suddenly, he heard Fu Yuan whisper in the rear: "stop!" The four guard companies carrying the chariot stopped with help. It stopped too quickly. The inertia made Duanmu yawang and night nongying lean forward and almost fell off the chariot. Fu Yuan: "put them down!" The four bodyguards ordered one action, duanmuya looked at the chariot sitting on the ground, and they also stood up. Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow are almost the worst. Duanmu yawang feels unusual, and others naturally can''t feel it. Moreover, this place is different from other places. There are wind whistling and fallen leaves, but no human shadow. But everyone dared not act rashly and looked alert around. "Whew, whew, whew!" Suddenly, sharp weapons were constantly bombarded, and everyone''s face changed. They either dodged or shot down the concealed weapons. In the world of giants, concealed weapons are bigger than those of ordinary people. A dart has the width of a knife. In addition, it is estimated that the people who launch sharp weapons have strong strength and great strength. Others can''t cope easily, while Duanmu yawang and night shadow can cope with it very hard! Moreover, these people''s concealed weapons, like no money, kept attacking without stopping. She and night nongying were cut in the positions of arms, shoulders and thighs. "Pooh!" A dart flew to her face and stabbed directly into her chest. The dart was too fast for her to hide, so she had to pick it up. The tip of the dart still stabbed into her chest, and her wrist holding the dart was full of blood. "Master!" "Xiaoya Wang!" Yin Huiyin and little white deer in the medical system didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to sit up in surprise. Duanmu Ya looks like this. It''s no better to make a shadow at night. There are too many places cut on her. Her clothes are broken here and there, just like a beggar. The mayor and Fuyuan didn''t expect that they were so vulnerable, and their faces changed. They jumped over one by one, surrounded them behind them, and said to other humanitarians: "all around, don''t disperse!" As soon as these words came out, neither the four bodyguards nor the second son of Wang hesitated. Several people looked at Duanmu Ya and made a shadow at night, and surrounded them. Duanmu yawang and night shadow were able to breathe. However, there were too many wounds on the two people, and they couldn''t do without treatment, especially Duanmu yawang''s chest and wrist. Small life is very important. Duanmu yawang can''t worry too much. He immediately whispered to little white deer, "there are many white bottles in the cabinet in the 12th column of the third row. Take out two bottles." "Good!" The first mock exam was very familiar with her medical cabinet, and soon found what she wanted. She looked at the wooden part of her head, and then threw it to the bottle. Night nongying subconsciously took it and saw that it was a medicine bottle. She was stunned, "this..." She still has drugs she hasn''t seen? Duanmu yawang was not wordy at all: "hurry to apply medicine to stop bleeding." "OK." Ye nongying''s face was so white that there was almost no blood color. She was not wordy at all and quickly took the medicine. Both of them have excellent medical skills and apply medicine very quickly. When it is inconvenient for each other, they still tacitly apply medicine to each other''s wounds. It takes only a minute or two before and after they finish applying medicine to each other''s wounds. While they finished taking medicine, the other seven were still fighting with weapons. Duanmuya glanced at the seven people in a circle and found that they were all colored, and they were all badly hurt. In particular, Wang Laoer seemed to have a deep wound on his left leg and thigh by a concealed weapon, and half of his pants were wet with blood. The injuries on the four guards were more serious. Fortunately, the concealed weapons from the attack are not so dense. However, I don''t know when this will end. Sooner or later, they will die in these weapons. As soon as her eyes sank, she closed her eyes and read the formula secretly. With her hands, she suddenly built a golden border with a diameter of only seven or eight meters! As soon as the barrier is built, the flying knife will be smashed at the moment when it meets the barrier! Duanmu Ya looked at it with a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect it to be really useful." The other seven people were stunned by the sudden boundary, but they couldn''t get in with the throwing knife attack. Everyone knew that it was safer, so they turned back to see Duanmu yawang and night shadow. Fu Yuan stared at Duanmu and said, "the border you built?" "Yes." Fu Yuan had blood stains on his face, neck and many wounds on his legs and chest. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her, but he didn''t say anything. He went to the border. At this time, after the Throwing Knife outside couldn''t attack, the throwing knife attack stopped. Fu Yuan stared at the border for a moment and suddenly stretched out his hand to touch the border. Zi''s voice, his hand was scalded in an instant, and a force pushed him back. His huge body retreated several meters in an instant! "Boss!" the second king was worried. At the same time, he looked at Duanmu yawang coldly and asked, "with your strength, how can you build a border that can hurt the boss?" Duanmu Ya looked at the corners of her mouth and said, "anyway, I still built it, didn''t I?" "This border is very powerful." The mayor was also badly hurt. He glanced at Duanmu yawang and sat down tired in situ. "I also observed carefully and found that I had never seen such a border." Then he raised his eyebrows and asked her, "what is the heart formula of the border?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. As soon as the second king saw it, he was angry: "the mayor asked you something!" "I heard it." Duanmu yawang was very calm, "but, with all due respect, I have no comment." At this time, the little white deer asked her thoughtfully, "master, is this the boundary taught by Gong yulanzhi?" "Yes." Little white deer: "no wonder, the boundary he taught you can''t be broken even if it''s ten volts." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and was surprised: "really? So powerful?" "Of course, in the future, you can make good use of what Gong yulanzhi taught you. It''s a matter of minutes to protect your life." all the things Gong yulanzhi taught her are things in the divine world. If they were not gods, ordinary people would not be able to break them. Duanmuya nodded and wrote down the words of the little white deer. However, when the little white deer said this, she also remembered that every time she used Gong yulanzhi to teach her to turn the world around. For Duanmu yawang''s words, the second king was even more angry. When he was about to speak, the mayor waved his hand and said, "just don''t say this for the time being. Everyone''s injuries are not light. Take medicine first." With that, he took out a few bottles of medicine from his arms, threw one bottle to Fu Yuan, one bottle to Wang Laoer, and two bottles to four bodyguards. He also wanted to pass a bottle to Duanmu yawang and night shadow, but he saw that they had been drugged. He smiled: "where did you get the medicine?" Duanmuya looked down her head, as if she was ashamed and afraid. For a moment, she replied, "it''s hidden secretly." "Impossible!" Wang second thought something was wrong. "Your previous things were searched by me and the boss. How can you still hide something?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Wang Laoer was so angry that he complained: "boss, look at them!" Fu Yuan''s eyes didn''t glance over. "Isn''t there enough blood? Don''t you take medicine first?" "Yes." Wang Laoer was unwilling to let Duanmu yawang go first. When everyone took the medicine, they didn''t pay attention to them. Night shadow had time to ask their doubts with heart language: "in fact, I''m also very curious. How can you take out the medicine at any time?" She was shocked by both the medicine this time and the medicine that had been used to treat her eyes. Duanmuya looked at her and winked: "because I''m hiding in a place you can''t see or check." "I know the human body. Why didn''t I know there was such a place on the human body?" Duanmu yawang sighed, "it''s hard for me to explain this to you. You just need to know that I have almost a lot of effective drugs." Chapter 1939 Night Lane shadow actually respects other people''s privacy. Duanmu yawang didn''t tell her. She felt it was obviously inconvenient to say, so she didn''t break the meaning of asking the casserole in the end. She changed the topic and exclaimed, "well, your border is really powerful. I''m really surprised that the border built by your strength can still hurt Fu Yuan." "HMM." Facing the night shadow, Duanmu yawang thought he could be proud: "Gong Yulan taught me." Seeing her smiling eyes narrowed when she mentioned Gong yulanzhi, she felt very sour in her heart. She snorted, "what show is it? I know Gong yulanzhi is good for you." "You can''t come." "..." night Nong Ying felt that he was filling himself with vinegar when he mentioned this topic, and then changed the topic: "however, you are so powerful in the border, I think the mayor seems to want the heart formula of the border." "See." Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said with no expression: "even if he wants, I can''t really tell him." Night Nong Ying worried and said, "but our lives are still in their hands, and we can''t help it." "As long as they still need us, they won''t really force us for the time being. I didn''t say he didn''t dare to force me just now, didn''t he?" Duanmu yawang said with his lips tilted and his eyes cunning and bright: "besides, they just saw that we were injured, and they still protected us behind. They would rather hurt themselves than let us die, so our role in them is more important than our cognition." "Yes, they protect our behavior. To be honest, I was surprised just now." "Me too. It''s also because of this centering agent that I dare to build this boundary." When they talked here, the others had almost the same medicine and were bandaging their wounds. Duanmu yawang didn''t take the bandage out of the medical system for safety, so she and yenongying''s wound were only medicated and not bandaged. As soon as she saw the bandage again, she asked, "whose bandage can you give us?" "Mayor''s." Wang Laoer sat on the ground, much higher than Duanmu yawang. He raised his chin and said, "tell the mayor the secret of heart, and the mayor will naturally bandage you." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. He looked at the mayor, but smiled into the mayor''s eyes. He smiled and didn''t open his mouth to comment on Wang Laoer''s words, but he didn''t open his mouth. In fact, he meant to agree. Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "forget it." "Little girl, how can we forget it." the mayor smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand into the heaven and earth bag and said, "you doctors should understand that the wound is so deep that it is easy to be infected without bandaging, especially in the environment of black forest. It is impossible not to bandage." Then he took out a bundle of bandages and handed them to her. Duanmu yawang pondered and reached out to take over: "thank you." "You''re welcome." the mayor sighed and said, "you saved everyone this time." Duanmu yawang shook his head and didn''t answer. Because she couldn''t hear how sincere the mayor''s words were. She said to the night shadow, "come on, I''ll bandage you first." "OK." Yenong shadow moved over a little and asked Duanmu yawang to bandage her. After she has wrapped it up, she will dress Duanmu yawang again. While they were dressing up, others always paid attention to the situation outside. After the concealed weapons outside calmed down, the outside became quiet and there was no sound anymore. Wang Laoer asked Fu Yuan, "boss, have you seen this before?" Fu Yuan didn''t answer, but his face became very cold. Wang Lao''s two hearts trembled and didn''t dare to ask again. Instead, he asked the mayor, "we clearly feel that there is someone''s breath. Why don''t people appear after the concealed weapon stops?" The mayor shook his head solemnly: "I don''t know." Duanmu Ya looked for a moment and scraped her feet on the ground. This scraped away a thick layer of fallen leaves on the ground. At the same time, she saw white bones as she expected. "Fuck!" As soon as they saw the white bones, the four bodyguards and Wang Laoer knew that there were human bones under their buttocks. They immediately cursed, patted their buttocks and stood up from the ground. Fu Yuan and the mayor were calm, but they also got up and became squatting. The night made a shadow and said, "can''t we all have bones on our way?" "I think so." The night made a shadow and sighed, "how many people have died." Duanmu yawang: "we were almost buried here just now." Night nongying smiled and hugged her arm, "thanks to you." Duanmu Ya looked tired and crooked and shook her arm: "go aside." The night makes shadows and laughs. Wang Laoer didn''t like them and stared coldly for a while. The mayor first asked Duanmu yawang, "little girl, how long can you maintain this border?" "Half a day at most. If I want to build this barrier again, I have to rest for at least one day." The mayor listened to his face and asked, "how far is this journey without array?" "I didn''t estimate it carefully." the mayor of the array put it here. Duanmu yawang took it out, looked carefully and judged: "it''s not short. It''s going to take at least a day and a half." The mayor listened and sighed without saying anything. Obviously, this is not good news for him. Wang Laoer felt it and was about to ask him what he thought. Suddenly, Fu Yuan stood up. Fu Yuan''s rare and obvious action startled everyone. Fu Yuan said, "here you are." Wang Laoer: "what''s coming?" Fu Yuan didn''t answer, but everyone felt the spirit force approaching. These spiritual powers are very powerful and the spiritual pressure is strong. This boundary can block external damage, but the perception of the pressure given by the outside world has not changed at all. With so many powerful forces approaching, it''s no wonder that Fu Yuan, who has always been quiet, can''t sit still. "Whew, whew, whew!" Suddenly, figures came from the darkness. "How fast!" night Nong Ying exclaimed in Duanmu yawang''s ear, "it''s incredible that such a huge body can move so fast." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement. After a while, a group of people stood outside the border. They surrounded the border. Duanmuya looked around her eyes and counted about forty or fifty people. These people are wearing black, yellow or brown heavy clothes or fur. These clothes are hooded. Their hats are very wide. Their faces are hidden under the hats, so people can''t see their faces clearly. Duanmu yawang thought it was a heavy color, but when he looked carefully, he found that their clothes were dirty. Maybe it was not this color at the beginning. "Volt yuan?" At this time, one of them estimated to know Fu Yuan. He took two steps forward and hissed, "it''s you." Fu Yuan looked at Duanmu Ya with the his back. Duanmu Ya couldn''t see his face clearly, but in face of the this, Fu Yuan didn''t speak. "After all these years, you may have forgotten my voice," said the man, stopping half a step away from the border and taking off his hat. Duanmuya looked at it carefully. It was an inch head giant, about 40 years old, tall and strong. His hair was very short, and his head seemed to have abscesses. It looked red and swollen, and several had white pus. Disgusting. Duanmu Ya took a look and twisted her eyebrows to take back her sight. The man took off his hat. Fu Yuan stared at it for a moment before he said two words: "Gaye." "Gaye?" the second king murmured the word, "how does it sound familiar?" Gaiyou put on his hat again and couldn''t hear the happy and angry way: "the relationship between us should also be called an old friend. When the old friend meets again, you didn''t recognize it immediately. It seems that you''re not as impressed with me as I am with you." Fu Yuan said slowly: "after all these years, you have changed." Gayo said, "you haven''t changed, but I recognized you at a glance." "Your eyesight is better than mine." Gaye snorted and smiled, "is it my eyesight better than you, or do you think I should have died long ago and can''t believe it''s me?" Fu Yuan didn''t answer and asked, "have you lived in this place for six years?" "That''s right." "Why not go out?" Gayo asked, "I''ve come here. Why do I go out?" Chapter 1940 Are you all here? Duanmu Ya looked and his eyelids jumped. If the purpose of gaiyou entering the black forest is the same as them, then they are still less than one tenth of the distance of the array. But what he means is that he thinks it''s important to come here? Is there some deviation in his understanding of his purpose? However, the relationship between Fu Yuan and gaiyou is obviously not very good. He didn''t intend to correct his old friend''s cognitive bias. He looked at each other''s hooded head and said faintly, "but you don''t look very good now." "Oh?" Gaiyou stretched out his hands and laughed: "it''s not good to judge with your eyes. Although I''m a little sloppy, I''ve lived here for six years. I''ve absorbed countless forces in the forest these years. Now my strength is far above you. How many people want this? Why am I not so good?" Fu Yuan was still expressionless: "strength is important, but it''s really worth six years without seeing the sun." he added: "besides, you had a wife and children, you really shouldn''t waste six years here." Gaiyou was very sensitive and suddenly took off his hood: "what did you mean?" Fu Yuan looked directly at him, "several people, such as me, left the black forest and returned, but you and the rest have been delayed. Your wife thinks you are dead, and your son is only four years old. The orphan and widowed mother married someone else, and your son has long changed his surname." Gaiyou stared and scolded: "that cheap woman dared to take my child to marry a wild man. When I go out, I must kill her and take back my son!" Duanmu yawang turned his eyes and whispered to the night: "this guy is really disgusting. He has been away for a few years for his own purpose. It is difficult for the orphan and widowed mother to survive. Does he have the right to choose a better life when he dies?" Night nongying nodded in agreement, "it''s better to raise grace than to give birth to grace. He doesn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility. What feelings does he have with the child? The child has been sensible at this time. If he goes out and really kills his mother, the child is afraid that he won''t recognize his father." Duanmu yawang took out his water bag and drank a mouthful of water. Looking at gaiyou, he narrowed his eyes and smiled deeply: "of course, this premise is that he can leave from the dark forest." "Why not?" Before Duanmu yawang answered, he heard gaiyou angrily ask Fu Yuan: "I''m not the woman who dares to rob gaiyou. Which wild man did the cheap woman marry with my son?" Fu Yuan: "Qin Fengyue." "Poof!" Duanmu ya, who was just drinking water, looked and heard, and a mouthful of water gushed out! The night made a sound and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "it seems to be much more fun than we thought." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement. "Wind, wind and moon?" gaiyou opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "no, it''s impossible... Wind and moon is my brother. How can he... Yes, it''s impossible!" After mumbling to himself, he seemed to convince himself and smiled: "Fengyue is my brother. He probably wants to help me take care of my wife and children. You have always been tit for tat with Fengyue and naturally want to speak ill of him." "When you were brothers and sisters, you were even more sincere to him. It''s natural that you didn''t believe it." Fu Yuan didn''t mean to refute in his words. He seemed to just want to tell gaiyou the facts: "however, three months after I returned to Baizhou, the Lord of Qincheng married his widowed wife and gave her the title man. Everyone should call her Mrs. man, and your son changed his surname to Qin at the same time. After that, they sang night and night, gave birth to a son for Qin Fengyue a year later and a second son three years later." After his brief narration, he asked gayou, "have you ever seen a brother take care of his wife and children for his dead brother for three years?" Gayo stumbled two steps and kept saying impossible. Duanmu yawang and ye nongying have been observing them carefully and listening to their dialogue. At the beginning, ye nongying was still gossiping. He said that Qin Fengyue had children. After two gossips, he frowned and whispered to Duanmu yawang: "do you think Fu Yuan seems to be deliberately suing gaiyou?" "Be confident. What is like? He must have done it on purpose." Night Nong Ying''s mind turned around: "this time, Qin Fengyue also came. He didn''t want to use gaiyou''s hand to get rid of Qin Fengyue? However, Qin Fengyue is still far behind. When he catches up, the situation must have been different. Therefore, I don''t know what Fu Yuan is doing for." Duanmu yawang: "Fu Yuan has a deep mind. We know too little about things between them. I can''t guess." "Ha ha ha ha ha......" guy you was really stimulated, sometimes sneering and sometimes laughing. After maintaining this state for a moment, he said harshly: "good Qin Fengyue, if I don''t chop your dog grandson in this life, I won''t be called guy you!" Fu Yuan looked at him in silence. Gaiyou was obviously a strong man. He soon calmed down from the hatred of robbing his wife and son, and looked at Fu Yuan straightly: "what was the reason why you suddenly left here and came here six years later?" Fu Yuan replied simply, "it was also the purpose of that year." Gaiyou looked contemptuous: "this is already my territory. Whoever goes against me, Chang. You tell me about Qin Fengyue and that cheap woman. I owe you a favor, so I''ll give you a chance. As long as you take your people away now, I can''t kill you." Fu Yuan smiled, "we can not discuss this for the time being. In fact, I would like to know that there were only a dozen people who came in together. Where did you come from?" As he spoke, he glanced at the crowd around him. The Gayee school proudly said, "of course it came from surrender." Fu Yuan asked, "there are countless bones along the way. You killed all these people?" Gayo does not deny: "almost." These three words, Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow, his face suddenly dignified. Duanmuya looked at the mayor and Fuyuan, but saw that there was no accident, surprise or hatred on their faces. Their faces were calm. They were not angry that these people were killed not by animals but by humans. Human life is like grass mustard to them. Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking, "why did you kill them?" As soon as her voice came out, Gaye''s eyes finally moved away from Fu Yuan and turned to her. It was only then that he found her shadow with the night. When he found it, the dwarf had more interest in the bottom of his eyes: "dwarf? You''re very bold. Dare to ask me." Duanmuya didn''t answer, but asked, "there are countless bones along the way. The distance with bones is at least hundreds of meters. At least more than 100 people''s bodies are buried here. Why do you kill so many people?" "A hundred?" Gaiyou looked up and laughed. "I''ve been here for six years. How can I only kill this person?" then he raised his palm with satisfaction: "the bones here are at least this number." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and said, "five hundred?" "That''s right." Gaye nodded admiringly. "The dwarf still knows some arithmetic. It''s a little brain." Duanmu yawang didn''t care what she said. She continued to ask gaiyou the unanswered question: "why did you kill so many people?" Gayo took it for granted: "the law of the jungle. When they came here, they naturally had a competitive relationship with me. Why can''t I kill them?" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and shrunk: "we''re here now, so if we don''t go, you''re going to kill us?" Gaiyou was pleased by duanmuya''s shrinking body. He thought she was afraid of him. He was also in a good mood. He glanced at Fu Yuan and said in a good mood: "very good, brother Fu, your slave helped you turn the topic back. So, are you going or not?" Fu Yuan''s eyebrows moved for a moment, and he asked slowly, "do you want me to go or not? I don''t know what kind of will the guy brothers want me to be?" "Brother Fu, that''s a good question!" Gayo patted his thigh and exclaimed, "since you ask me that, I''m not a dictator, and we have a good or bad friend, why don''t I give you another choice?" Fu Yuan: "Oh? I have three choices?" Chapter 1941 "That''s right." gayo nodded and said with a smile, "first, leave now. Second, don''t leave. Third, surrender to us like others." As soon as the second king heard this, he didn''t believe it: "can we really choose not to leave?" Gayo looked at him and asked, "who are you?" Wang Laoer was not very happy and said about his identity. "Oh, it''s brother Fu''s brothers." gayou smiled meaningfully: "of course you can choose the second point without leaving, but..." As he spoke, he lengthened his voice, then pointed his fingertips to the ground, and then continued, "in this way, you will become one of them, buried under the leaves and sleep here." The second king was furious and scolded, "you will become one of them!" Gaiyou raised his eyebrow: "brother Fu, your brothers seem to be a little rash. I haven''t learned your half calm temperament!" Fu Yuan was not interested in answering, but directly asked, "if you say these three points, I won''t choose?" "I''m afraid it''s up to you." Guy you''s face was heavy and his eyes narrowed. The whole person looked very gloomy in the dark light: "brother Fu, you shouldn''t be so arrogant. There are only so many of you, but your strength has been almost tested through the concealed weapons just now. I think you also know the gap between you and us. Fighting tenaciously is just a way to die." "No." Fu Yuan shook his head, pointed to gaiyou and himself, and said meaningfully, "I think we still have a fourth choice." Gaye understood what he meant and laughed: "as long as you don''t obey me, you are you, I am me, and you and I can''t be us." "Brother gay, don''t say it too early. Why don''t you listen to my fourth choice first?" "You just want to stay here, but you don''t want to obey me, let alone die, so you put forward the most useless choice for me. Why should I waste my time listening?" "If you don''t listen, how can you know that it''s a useless choice for you?" when Fu Yuan said, he also showed a meaningful smile: "besides, even if you want to kill us, you can''t enter the border, and you can''t kill us. We''re deadlocked. Why don''t you listen to my fourth choice?" In gaiyou''s view, Fu Yuan''s words were provocative. He was immediately angry: "my sword can''t get in, doesn''t mean I can''t get in. Fu Yuan, I''m not the one who was afraid of you!" After that, he roared and said to his own people to step back, then immediately condensed the aura in the palm of his hand and attacked the border! Duanmu yawang and others can feel each other''s spiritual pressure in the enchantment, and clearly feel that this person is really strong. However, gaiyou''s aura disappeared at the moment of contacting the enchantment. Moreover, almost at the same moment, Duanmu yawang suddenly felt a strong spiritual power pouring into her heart, and her body shook a few times. Then the strong spiritual power was so effortlessly integrated with her aura and completely became her Aura! £¿ What''s going on? Duanmu yawang was stunned by this inexplicable operation. As soon as she shook her body, she noticed the shadow at night. She thought that gaiyou''s attack on the barrier had hurt her, who built the barrier, and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Night nongying looked at her carefully and found that her face was not red, she was out of breath and nothing had changed. Only then did he believe her. On the other side, gaiyou saw that his spiritual power was useless to a border. He couldn''t believe it. He immediately increased his spiritual power and attacked twice! After receiving his attack, Duanmu yawang felt that his body was infused with spiritual power. Gaiu attacked three times in a row, and the spiritual power in her body immediately became thicker than ever. Sleeping trough, did she hang up! This enchantment is so magical. How can others attack it? It feeds back more powerful spiritual power to her? Others could not detect Duanmu yawang''s surprise, nor did they know that she had taken such a big advantage. The people in the border were very nervous. They were afraid that gaiyou would really break the border and come in. Until the attack failed, everyone guessed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they also feel incredible and very wrong. Duanmu yawang''s strength is really too general for them. Such low strength has built such a solid and powerful border! The second king looked at Duanmu Ya with a deep color in his eyes. It seems that they have to get this formula! If such a border is built by one of them, I''m afraid it will be more invincible! Guy''s attack didn''t work. One of his subordinates stepped forward and said to him, "boss, why don''t we all attack the border together? I don''t believe it. There are so many people here, but we can''t have a small border!" Gaiyou couldn''t attack, and his face was extremely ugly. He guessed in his heart that the boundary must be built by Fuyuan, and whether his strength was under Fuyuan, so his attack on the boundary was useless. These thoughts made him hate. Also eager to crush the border and kill Fu Yuan. Thinking so, he listened to the opinions of his subordinates, "OK!" The second king suddenly became nervous. He looked at duanmuya and said to the mayor: "there are so many people, the strength is incalculable. Can the border really carry it?" The mayor was calm: "if you can''t carry it, you have to fight." The second king wanted to say that they couldn''t fight, so he saw that gayou''s subordinates were ordered to step aside and began to call on the people: "gather your aura. I''ll count three. When I count to three, you attack the border, okay?" The crowd shouted, "I see!" The subordinate nodded, and he himself began to gather aura. At about the same time, he began to count. When he counted to three, everyone joined forces to attack the border! They all exerted their greatest strength this time. So many forces gathered together that they could hardly believe it. The moment the power came out, the towering tree next to "pa pa" broke and smashed instantly! At the same time, Duanmu yawang only felt a roar. A powerful force that she could not measure and estimate was poured into her body! "Poof..." Her heart pulse instantly expanded as if to explode. Almost for a moment, her head was as painful as an explosion, and her chest was like being cut by thousands of knives. She couldn''t bear it. She vomited a mouthful of blood and was black in front of her eyes! The border is still strong as before, but duanmuya looks at the sudden changes here, which makes everyone in the border jump and look at her together. Duanmu yawang was soft and fell on the shadow of the night. "Yawang!" The night made the shadow tremble with fear. She patted her face. Seeing that her face was changing red and white, she suddenly felt unusual and hurriedly sounded her pulse. This pulse only felt that her pulse was confused like a pot of porridge, and her spiritual power turned like waves and waves. Everything was unusual! She felt a bit like a demon. Could it be that just now those people attacked her power and hurt her noumenon, and her noumenon power erupted into chaos, so she was possessed? "What''s going on?" The mayor, the second son of King Fuyuan, gathered around. The mayor even stretched out his hand to touch Duanmu Ya''s wrist. Night shadow eyelids move, immediately half holding Duanmu yawang to hide to one side, "men and women don''t give and receive, I think yawang doesn''t want others to touch her, even the mayor you." The mayor''s eyes narrowed, and the night shadow said, "besides, the mayor, you don''t know medicine, and the pulse is useless." The mayor''s face looked better and said, "I really don''t know much about medicine. Do you know how she is now?" Night nongying said his guess: "those people attacked the border. She couldn''t bear it. Her muscles and veins were concussed and became possessed." When he heard that he was possessed, even Fu Yuan frowned. Gaiyou and others outside were surprised that so many people could not attack. They were all surprised, "what is this ghost border?" Because of their wanton use of power, all the towering trees within a radius of 100 meters here were broken, and the dark deep Linton poured in the long lost light. Chapter 1942 We have not seen such a bright light for a long time. At the beginning, we were very happy and laughed one after another. In the enchantment, night nongying explored Duanmu yawang''s situation and found that her situation seemed to be getting more and more complex. Her body was like a furnace, and the immeasurable aura was constantly boiling. "How could there be such a powerful aura in her body?" the night made a shadow and thought, "could it be that the aura in her body came out together?" No, No. Soon, she denied her guess. Because if it was her, even if the power in her body dried up, the spiritual power released was estimated to be less than 10% of that in her body! Of course, this 10% may be overestimated by herself! She felt that the spiritual power in Duanmu yawang''s body was very strange, and the changes in her body were strange. At first, it was not too serious, but soon, with the boiling and tumbling of those powers, her body temperature became higher and higher, and almost soon her white skin became red. She was like a steamed shrimp! Fu Yuan, the mayor and Wang Laoer were frightened by the rapid change of Duanmu yawang. Fu Yuan''s eyebrows condensed and asked ye nongying, "what''s the matter with her?" "Didn''t you say, take the goods into the devil!" Night shadow fidgety way. Fu Yuan is very concerned about Duanmu yawang''s life and death, which is very clear. However, she cares about her more than any of them. The situation in Duanmu yawang''s body is getting worse and worse. Her body was so hot that she held her and felt that her skin would be burned. The temperature was too high and she was sweating. Give her a pulse, she found that she could not find out, because the temperature was too high, her pulse or something had long been disordered like a pot of porridge, and sometimes she could not even detect any information! If she goes on like this, it is estimated that the spiritual power in her body will really cook her! Looking at Duanmu yawang''s almost bloody face, she bit her teeth, and then stretched out her hand to touch her waist. She felt out a small, delicate box the size of a knuckle. She opened the box and took out two very small black pills from it. As soon as the second king saw it, he almost fainted: "you actually have medicine?" Night nongying didn''t answer him, so he fed Duanmu yawang the medicine. In fact, Wang Er is right. This is really the medicine she hid. This medicine is the proudest research of her grandfather''s life. It''s very difficult to make. It can''t be made with materials. It''s very exquisite to grasp the power. Even her grandfather can refine two or three pills a year. This time she decided to come to the endless city. She stole two when her grandfather didn''t pay attention. It was used to save her life at a dangerous juncture. Therefore, she didn''t even tell Duanmu yawang about the two drugs. There were only two in total, so it was very easy to hide. She didn''t expect that the two drugs would be used on Duanmu yawang. "You talk!" Seeing that ye nongying didn''t speak, the second king questioned her, "what else do you have on you? Hand it over immediately. Don''t force me to strip and search you in public!" Night shadow closed her lips and said nothing. The mayor shook his head and said, "well, don''t say that at this time." The second son of Wang paused and looked at Fu Yuan. But she saw that Fu Yuan''s face was thoughtful, but she didn''t ask about the meaning of night shadow. Her face couldn''t help sinking. There is no peace in the border, and it begins to become restless outside the border. Gaiyou and others were very happy at the beginning. They looked up at the long lost sky and the clear clouds, but they didn''t know if it was because they hadn''t seen such bright and clean light for a long time. After watching it for a while, their eyes actually hurt. And it hurts more and more. In addition, everyone felt that the wind seemed to get stronger after the trees fell, and the feeling of the wind changed from the original peace and relief to the abnormal cold. However, the cold was still temporary. Slowly, the wind became very strange, blowing and hanging, and they began to lose their breath. Everyone began to feel chest tightness and dyspnea, but it was not too serious, but slowly, it didn''t work. They just felt the wisps of blowing, like dense needles, poking on their skin. Later, the wind was not obviously big, but when it blew over, it gave them an extreme. It was like a strong man who was immeasurably strong to release the spiritual pressure around them. People only felt that their muscles, bones, facial features, internal organs, and even their whole body were squeezed and pulled! These winds come from all directions, they have nowhere to hide, and their pain rolls all over their body! Gayo and the others squatted with their eyes closed, their faces buried in their legs, and curled themselves up, feeling that this could alleviate the pain. "Oh!" However, this can only make the eyes more comfortable. One of the weaker people can''t bear the internal organs for a while. With a stuffy hum, blood overflows from the corners of his mouth. A man next to the man looked at him and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?" He looked at the past and saw that the other party not only vomited blood in his mouth, but also in his nose, eyes and even ears! "Seven, seven holes bleeding?" The man was stunned. Originally I wanted to see it carefully, but my eyes couldn''t bear such light. It was so painful that I was so scared that I closed my eyes. As soon as they heard that someone was bleeding, everyone looked at it one after another. However, I soon saw someone fall to the ground with seven holes bleeding. The situation was terrible. One of guy''s subordinates was broken. One of his subordinates said anxiously, "boss, these fucking sunlight and winds are too strange. Our lives are very important. Why don''t we leave here and go back to the dark?" In fact, guy couldn''t bear such sunlight and wind. He glanced at the border and found that the people in the border didn''t seem to feel much. What''s going on? Gaiyou couldn''t understand. However, he couldn''t wait. He quickly stood up and called on his subordinates: "everyone hurry back to the dark place!" Well, if you take the lead, you''ll disappear. Others left quickly. It was only a few seconds. All the dozens of people around the border left. People in the barrier also have their own things to pay attention to, so they didn''t pay too much attention to the situation outside the barrier at the beginning, but gayou and others were too special, so Fu Yuan still paid more or less attention to the situation. They left and everyone knew for the first time. "Eh, boss, how did they go?" Wang''s second son paid attention to Duanmu yawang and night nongying, so he didn''t pay attention to the situation outside, so he didn''t know at all. Fuyuan''s lips were crooked. Obviously he was in a good mood, so he replied: "it''s estimated that they have lived in the dark for too long, so they don''t adapt to the sun. Such sunshine will make them feel painful, so they go back to the dark to avoid the sun." "And such a good thing?" The second king exclaimed, and then began to laugh, "it seems that God will help us! Boss, if gayo and they still embarrass us, we will cut down trees. These sunlight are our good helpers!" Fu Yuan nodded. He was in such a good mood because he thought of it. Night Lane shadow is most concerned about Duanmu yawang''s situation. She doesn''t care what''s outside. Or it should be said that she was confused, nervous and anxious, and had no energy to pay attention to other things. After she fed Duanmu yawang medicine, she stared at Duanmu yawang''s face without blinking. As time went by, she finally felt that Duanmu yawang''s body temperature began to drop a little. The mayor has been making shadows at night, staring at Duanmu ya, but his old eyes are very clear: "her skin is not so red, should she not burn so seriously?" "Yes." Night shadow tightens a little, but it also relaxes a little. Next, after an hour, Duanmu yawang''s body temperature dropped almost, her body was wet, her lips were dry and skinned, and her lip color was white. In fact, during this period, yenongying has fed her a lot of water, and her lips are still very dry. Most importantly, although the spiritual power in her body was not very boiling, it was still in a mess. Her body was so weak that she could hardly breathe. Chapter 1943 It''s as empty as a dying man. In fact, the mayor asked her, "the little girl''s skin color is normal. Is it better?" Night Nong Ying shook his head: "the pulse is still very chaotic, and the heart pulse is not normal. It must not be two drugs. After taking them for a while, they can be completely cured, and they must be conditioned later." "When will she wake up?" "I don''t know." The answer of night nongying was very real. She really didn''t know. She didn''t know about her grandfather''s medicine. She only knew it was a life-saving medicine, and the effect seemed to be very long. It was only about an hour. It was estimated that the efficacy of the two drugs had not been brought into full play. Therefore, she was not in a hurry. Instead, she was afraid that wearing wet clothes would make her catch cold. After thinking for a while, she said to Fu Yuan, "I''m in charge. Yawang''s clothes are wet. I want to change her clothes." Fu Yuan nodded. The mayor said, "if you change your clothes, everyone will turn around." Everyone turned around. However, ye nongying was still worried. She built a boundary so that people outside couldn''t see the situation inside, so she changed clothes with Duanmu yawang. After the change, she withdrew the border. However, Duanmu yawang still didn''t wake up. Everyone waited left and right, waiting until night came from noon. Looking at the sky, the second king frowned and said to Fu Yuan, "it seems that she said before that this boundary can only last for half a day. Is it almost time now?" Fu Yuan didn''t answer. The second king said, "if the sky is dark and there is no effect of sunlight, and the border disappears again, will gaiyou make a comeback?" "The little girl is badly hurt. It''s no use being anxious at this time." when the mayor said, he pointed to a direction: "if the border disappears and she hasn''t woken up, we''ll run in that direction." The mayor pointed in the opposite direction of gaiu and others. To avoid meeting them, it''s really best to go in the opposite direction. "Why don''t you change the direction," said the second Wang in a deep voice. "What if gaiyou guessed what we were thinking and turned to the opposite direction to block us?" After all, the destruction of trees is only a few hundred meters. It''s not difficult for them to circle. The mayor felt reasonable and nodded to agree, but Fu Yuan said, "continue to go in the direction we want to go." Wang Laoer didn''t understand: "boss, that direction is the direction they left. What if they were waiting for us?" Fu Yuan said faintly, "I know gaiyou. He will think carefully before doing anything. He won''t leave it alone in any direction." The mayor understood, "you mean, he will arrange some people in every direction?" "Yes." Wang Laoer: "I see. In this way, it''s the same in any direction. It''s better to just go in the direction we want to go." Fu Yuan said. Night nongying sat on the chariot and asked duanmuya Wang to lie on her lap. She listened to their conversation without saying a word. She gave her a pulse every other period of time. Fortunately, every pulse can feel her body getting better, she is no longer so weak, and her lip color has recovered. After a period of time, she gave her a pulse again, took a small bottle from her waist and fed her another medicine. She was very careful because she was sitting with her back to others. This time, no one else noticed. After taking the medicine, night shadow was also a little tired. She closed her eyes and rested. When she woke up again, almost two hours later, she sounded her pulse for Duanmu yawang again. The chaotic pulse finally subsided, but the breath was still weak. But it must be safe. She breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she also found that the night was deep. She looked up and looked up. Because there were no trees, she could see the quiet night sky. The night sky was dark blue, dotted with stars, and the moonlight was bright. It was covered with silver frost on the ground. Looking at the moonlight, night shadow looked up for the moon. Only then did she find that the moon hanging on the starry sky behind her was very round. It was estimated that it was due to the terrain. The moon looked close and big. The moon in the middle of the sky looks bigger than the sun when it goes down. "No wonder the moon is so bright." night Nong Ying thought and looked down at Duanmu ya. She was dressed in white, and white was better than snow against the moonlight, and her face was up, and the whole face was white against the moonlight. She is like an ice fairy sleeping under the moon. As soon as the idea came out of her mind, night nongying couldn''t help laughing at the corners of her mouth. What did she think? Duanmu Ya looked smart like fire. How could she be a snow fairy? "Well..." At this time, Duanmu yawang on her leg suddenly gave a cry. "Wake up?" Night nongying was ecstatic. Before he opened his mouth, others had sharp ears. They immediately heard the sound and surrounded one after another. Duanmu Ya looked at her head and shook it twice. She twisted her eyebrows in pain. Night nongying immediately kneaded her temples. At the same time, she said unhappily: "don''t make noise first. You are giants. The voice of casual speech is too loud for us. She is very weak now. It''s very painful for her to make too much noise." "Delicate." Wang Lao 2 could not help but make complaints about Tucao. Night nongying pursed her lips and forced her anger to endure. When kneading for Duanmu yawang, she put a few wisps of aura into Duanmu yawang''s head through the kneaded fingertips. After the aura entered, duanmuya looked at her tight eyebrows and really loosened them. After a while, her eyelashes fluttered twice before she opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she realized that her bones and muscles were sore, her chest and abdomen were painful, and her breathing was a little hard. She saw the night shadow at the first glance and blinked: "you... Cough!" As soon as I opened my mouth, my throat coughed dry and itchy. Night shadow quickly fed her water. Duanmu yawang was comfortable after drinking some water. She remembered what had happened before she fainted. Her eyelids jumped and she wanted to check the spiritual power in her body, but she was so weak that she had to give up. She always felt that the silence was a little unusual, and felt that something was missing. After a while, she remembered that the medical system was too quiet. She should wake up after an accident. Yan Huiyin and little white deer were not so quiet. She looked at the medical system and found the little white deer lying quietly on the small bed, while Yan Huiyin was lying on the ground. Duanmu yawang soon felt something was wrong. Although Yan Huiyin was a pair of bones, he also hated being sloppy because he stayed in a dirty and black place for too long. Also, the little white deer slept too heavily. Both of them were not influenced by themselves, so they fell asleep? Thinking so, she pretended that her head was uncomfortable, reached in and touched a small white deer. She found that his temperature was a little high, but his breathing was normal and other conditions were normal. Yin Huiyin had a pair of bones, and she couldn''t detect the situation for him. But there was still some anxiety. She asked ye nongying, "what happened after I fainted?" Night shadow told him the confusion in his body and the burning all over. Duanmuya looked and listened, and was relieved. She must have influenced them, just as she was unconscious in exile street and the little white deer was also unconscious. She''s awake. They''re extraordinary people. They must be all right. Relaxed, she knew that she was half lying on her legs, struggling to sit up. Night shadow is not angry: "lie down first. You don''t have the strength to sit now." "You have a rest. I''ll sit against you. It should be OK." Night nongying''s legs were really numb. Seeing that she didn''t listen to advice, she had to help her sit up. After sitting up, she leaned her head against Duanmu Ya''s shoulder. Then she had time to look around and ask, "are we still in the border? Why is this an open space? Can you see the moon?" Night shadow explained to her a word or two. Duanmu Ya''s eyelids jumped. "Do you mean that these trees were destroyed by gaiyou and others with spiritual power?" "Yes." Night nongying also told her about gaiyou and others. Duanmu Ya looked at her and closed her eyebrows. As soon as I saw the night shadow, I was a little worried: "why, what''s the problem?" Duanmu yawang really felt that there was a problem: "even if ordinary people don''t see the sun for a long time, they just feel uncomfortable or dazzling. It should not be so serious that seven holes bleed." Chapter 1944 Night Nong Ying shrugged, "I also feel strange, but we are all in the border, and there are only gaiyou and their own people outside. Moreover, they all feel uncomfortable with the sun. There is no other reason except the role of the sun." "The analysis is like this, but somehow, I still feel a little strange." moreover, she always feels as if she has ignored something. Wang Laoer listened to their dialogue all the time and couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "gaiyou is our enemy. What do you care about him so much? If you have time, you might as well take good care of your body. If this boundary is broken, we estimate that you will become the dead under the sword of Fu Yuan." Duanmu yawang was about to open his mouth, and the pale gold border burst, and slowly it disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the second king saw it, he cursed: "when did my dog mouth talk so well!" Night shadow turned a white eye and was about to satirize. At this time, I felt bursts of light wind blowing. It was a light wind. It was also a refreshing season. It was not winter. When the wind blew, she shivered and got goose bumps. "Why is it suddenly so cold?" Duanmu looked up at the sky and saw that the moon was bright and big, like a round desktop. She had never seen such a big moon and could not stand the surprise, but before she could say a word, she felt her eyes hurt badly. She gasped and closed her eyes. The wind is getting colder and colder, and soon it is accompanied by a terrible sense of oppression, which makes people out of breath. "What''s the matter with you?" After the border was gone, night Lane shadow actually felt that the moonlight was too bright and the wind was too cold, but she was in good health and didn''t feel the damage to the outside world so soon. Seeing Duanmu yawang suddenly became painful, she was worried: "is there any discomfort?" The second brother of Wang was even more angry when he saw that she was about to die. "Didn''t you just get well? Are you a bean sprout, so fragile?" "Go..." Duanmu yawang had just had a little strength, and she was still very weak. She covered her eyes with obvious pain. She ignored Wang''s second son''s words and urged with unclear breath: "leave, leave here..." With that, she felt the pressure from the wind getting heavier and heavier. Her chest was so oppressed that she couldn''t breathe. She began to gasp. "What?" In fact, ye nongying also felt uncomfortable. When the wind came, her ears hummed, and her chest was very stuffy, and she was a little dizzy. She couldn''t hear Duanmu yawang''s words clearly. She was more worried, and approached her mouth to listen: "what did you say just now? What''s wrong?" "Leave." Duanmu yawang opened his eyes with pain when he said it. Yu guangpiao saw Fu Yuan. Her weak hand shook for a moment. When Fu Yuan saw her staring at herself, coupled with the action of his hand, he came over with his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" "Leave here." these four words, Duanmu yawang tried to bite very clearly. After she said four words, she quickly stopped, took a deep breath, and then continued to bite slowly: "no... let''s go back to the place covered by trees." With that, the sense of oppression was too heavy, and a burst of fishy sweetness gushed out of her chest. With a stuffy hum, she lost consciousness. "Yawang!" Night Nong Ying was frightened. There was no medicine on her that could save her life! She heard Duanmu yawang''s words clearly and said to Fu Yuan, "it''s really wrong to be in charge of the family. In fact, I also feel headache, eye pain and chest tightness. Don''t you feel anything?" As soon as she finished speaking, two bodyguards also gave a cry of pain. They said that their heads were very painful and felt a lot of spiritual pressure. Such a big giant could hardly stand. Wang Laoer, mayor of Fuyuan, they are strong, but they also feel uncomfortable. Night Nong Ying held Duanmu yawang''s shoulder tightly and took a deep breath: "the big leader should not be gaiyou. They don''t adapt to any sunlight, but the black forest can''t live without ''Forest'', and we can''t really see the light. If we don''t go, we''ll probably bleed to death!" Fu Yuan actually thought of this layer, but he just wanted to verify his idea. Now, his idea has been verified. He was not happy that the idea had been verified, because it meant that his plan to use the sun to break guy down failed. "Master, let''s go." The mayor covered his eyebrows and head. His old face was red because of shortness of breath. "I can''t carry it anymore." "Go!" At this time, Fuyuan quickly chose the original direction, flashed and led the way in front. The second king supported the mayor and said to the four bodyguards before he left: "I have to support the pain. I must carry these two women to the deep forest, or I will kill you!" When he said that, he didn''t give four bodyguards a response, so he helped the mayor away. In fact, the four bodyguards didn''t want to die. Even if the second king didn''t warn, they didn''t have any other thoughts. They endured discomfort and hurried to keep up. Giant strides, coupled with strong strength, hundreds of meters away, less than half a minute to move to a place covered by towering trees. However, half a minute is a long time for them who are suffering. In this half minute, even Fu Yuan''s lips were white and his breathing was not smooth. The mayor was about to be unable to walk. It was Mr. Wang who dragged him to keep up with the pace. The four bodyguards almost couldn''t walk with their legs several times. Fortunately, they had a little willpower and barely supported them. Besides, it''s not finished when you enter the place covered by trees. Because just entering the place covered by trees, although the sense of oppression has weakened, it still feels very fierce nearby. Fu Yuan had to hold on and take everyone in. The more you go inside, the less pressure you feel. It was not until he continued to walk hundreds of meters that the sense of oppression finally disappeared. Although the pressure disappeared, everyone was not in good condition at all. Night nongying''s face turned white and her lips turned blue. The whole person was in pain to explode. While breathing, she kept bleeding from her throat. She obviously felt that her heart and lungs were injured. She tried her best to feed herself a medicine with the only remaining strength. When the medicine was swallowed, her eyelids were heavy to death, but she remembered Duanmu''s elegant look and looked down at her. At a glance, I saw Duanmu yawang with his eyes closed. There was blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth and nose. Fortunately, there was no bleeding in his eyes and ears. She shook her hands and reluctantly fed her a medicine. She could no longer hold on. Her eyes were black and closed her eyes. Other people''s conditions are not very good. They can still close their eyes all the way. Others can''t. their eyes feel pain as long as they touch the moonlight. Their eyes have been covered with blood all the way, and their eyeballs are congested and protruding. There is a feeling that their eyes are going to burst. None of us is in good condition now. After Wang Er dragged the mayor to a place where there was no sense of oppression, his legs became unstable. The whole person threw himself on the ground, and the mayor was dragged and fell down by him. The four bodyguards, bleeding from the corners of their mouths and noses, fainted one after another. In contrast, Fu Yuan''s state is indeed the best. Although he couldn''t stand stably and sat down with his legs soft, fortunately he was still sitting. After doing it once, it is estimated that he recovered one breath. He closed his eyes and began to operate Reiki, and carried out closed meditation and breath regulation. Time goes by. Duanmu yawang slowly returned to consciousness. She felt some pain in her eyes, chest and lungs. She slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened it, her eyes hurt more, but she wanted to see the situation around her, so she did it with pain. However, when she opened her eyes, she found that it was dark all around. Her heart suddenly cooled and thought she was blind again, but when she looked carefully, she found that although it was dark around, it was completely different from the darkness of blindness. She was relieved. But why didn''t anyone light a torch? She stretched out her hand and touched the night shadow next to her. She found that she seemed to be asleep, breathing a little heavy. She rubbed her painful head and gave her a pulse. This pulse, I found that night nongying was hurt like her. Duanmu yawang thought of what happened before he fainted and sighed. She knew it was the result of entering a place with a number of shelters too slowly. Chapter 1945 In addition to the night shadow, Duanmu yawang also felt seven different smells. She guessed that the seven breath should be the four bodyguards and the mayor, Fuyuan and Wang Laoer. They were all there, but none of them was lit by fire. She guessed that other people should also have been seriously injured. Now they are too busy to care for themselves. However, this is very good. At least no one knows that she takes medicine to heal her wounds. Thinking so, she quietly reached into the medical system and took several bottles to come out, and even secretly touched a bottle of Lingshui. She was extravagant, so she took medicine with Lingshui and fed medicine to yenongying with Lingshui. She did it quietly. After she finished it, she put the medicine back. She felt that the effect of Lingshui seemed particularly good. When she drank Lingshui, her heart, lungs and chest were too comfortable. She drank a few more mouthfuls, and the more she drank, the more comfortable she became. She almost filled half of her bottle. She also fed ye nongying two, and then put Lingshui back into the medical system. Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t want to give her more drink, but not everyone can bear the Lingshui, so she doesn''t dare to give her more drink. After drinking, her chest was much more comfortable and her eye pain was relieved. She felt alive. It was dark all around. After calming down, Duanmu yawang remembered what had happened that day and the increase in her spiritual power when gaiyou and others attacked the border. Of course, there are things that she can''t bear strong power and faints. "No." She remembered that when she vomited blood and fainted, Mingming''s body was boiling all the time. Dantian and chest felt like an explosion. She felt that she was going to be swallowed up by that powerful force at that time. She knew very well that under such circumstances, she would at least be possessed. However, after she woke up, she didn''t feel any Reiki chaos. The surging Reiki calmed down and her body calmed down a lot. It was beyond her expectation. Before waking up, she didn''t have time to think about it. Now I think of it, I think it''s incredible. She pondered for a moment, gently offered a touch of aura, and then put it into her body through her pulse. This time, she made a sound and widened her eyes in the dark! Because she found that her strength was so thick that she didn''t dare to measure it, but at least it was dozens of times thicker than before! She swallowed the foam and muttered to herself, "it seems that I''m really hanging up." If she had been an ant ravaged by others, now she is a Velociraptor! In one day, from an ant to a raptor in one day, this hanging is too much! When she was excited and shocked, she was not without doubts. She thought: "I was lucky to die without exploding in the face of such a powerful spiritual power at that time. I actually absorbed all the remaining spiritual power into my own. What happened?" She broke her head and couldn''t think of it. Later, she thought that night shadow took care of her at that time. Then ask her. Thinking so, she stretched out her hand to explore the pulse of yenongying. She felt that after she took medicine and drank Lingshui, the situation was much better. "Are you awake?" At this time, the voice of Fu Yuan sounded in the front of the dark. Hearing his voice, Duanmu yawang jumped, secretly adjusted his state, coughed weakly, and then gave a gentle hum. Fu Yuan didn''t speak again. Soon, Duanmu yawang heard the sound of the rate and felt the light coming from behind. She looked back and saw that Fu Yuan lit a torch. She covered her lips and coughed twice. Looking around, she saw four bodyguards, old Wang and the mayor lying on the ground a little in front of her. She stared: "big head, this..." Fu Yuan ignored her and walked towards the mayor and Wang Laoer with a torch. He was not far from her at this time. Duanmu Ya looked up and saw that his face was not very good. When he walked, his legs were a little heavy. Duanmu yawang was very clear, and Fu Yuan was badly hurt. She drooped her eyes, the bottom of her eyes deep. Fu Yuan squatted down on the mayor''s side, reached into the mayor''s heaven and earth bag, took out some medicine and fed it to Wang Laoer and the mayor. After feeding, he also fed one of the four bodyguards. Finally, he stood up and looked at duanmuya. Duanmu yawang and yenongying relied on each other. Duanmu yawang lifted her eyelids a little to see the action of Fuyuan. When he looked at her hand, her eyelids moved and called out, so there was no other action. Fu Yuan couldn''t see his face and said to her, "you shouldn''t need medicine?" His words were questions, but they were all affirmative. Duanmu yawang wondered whether he had seen his behavior of taking medicine from the medical system. She always thought his words were strange. He even gave medicine to four bodyguards. Why didn''t he give them? I guess something happened after she fainted. However, to play a trick, she covered her chest, groaned and shook her head and said, "it''s necessary." Fu Yuan stared at her for at least five seconds. I didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he came over and said, "hand." Duanmu yawang handed her his hand. He poured two pills in her palm and said, "one for each." "Cough... OK." Duanmu yawang was weak and threw the medicine into his mouth in Fuyuan''s eyes. After watching her swallow, Fu Yuan looked away and walked back to the mayor and Wang Laoer to instill aura and help them regulate their breath. He was carrying her on his back at this time. Duanmuya looked without trace, spit out the medicine hidden under his tongue, touched his head, and put both drugs into the cabinet of the medical system. She and Yenong Ying have just taken medicine. She doesn''t know the efficacy of this medicine. Naturally, she doesn''t want to take a risk. Yenongying hasn''t woke up yet. Fuyuan is busy. Duanmu yawang has nothing to do. In addition, she is still very tired. She closes her eyes and sleeps again. It had been hours since she woke up again. When I woke up this time, two fires were lit outside. In front of the fire sat Fu Yuan, the mayor and Wang Laoer. Fu Yuan looked good, the mayor and the second king were very empty, and the four bodyguards were still lying on the ground. She was more concerned about making shadows at night. She was about to take a pulse and show her the situation. She gave a cry and opened her eyes. "You wake up?" Duanmu yawang was surprised and asked softly. As soon as she woke up, night made a shadow, frowned and rubbed her head. Her face was a little pale, but the overall situation was very good. She looked at Duanmu Ya and asked, "are you okay?" "OK." Duanmu yawang answered softly. Night nongying nodded, reached out and gave her a pulse. When he found that it was true, he hooked his lips and smiled. She took a deep breath and found that the tightness and pain in her chest had changed a lot. Her eyelids moved and whispered to duanmuya: "did you give me some magic medicine? How can I get well so fast?" "Divine medicine is not enough, but I gave you two mouthfuls of spirit water." "No wonder the aura in my body is so comfortable." Duanmu yawang thought of Fu Yuan''s words that they didn''t need medicine. He said to ye nongying and asked, "what happened after I fainted?" "Whatever happened to him." night nongying waved and didn''t care much. She looked at the three Fuyuan and the four bodyguards and said to her, "it''s a little wrong for us to get well so fast. We''ll install some later." "Heroes think alike." Duanmu yawang smiled cunningly, "that''s what I did." The rumors of the two people''s heart were rising. Suddenly, they heard the second king humming weakly, "if you hide good medicine, it''s better than others. I''ll give you another chance to take out all the medicine and turn it in." Then he coughed painfully. "Well, it''s all like this. Just say less." Fu Yuan''s face was expressionless. The mayor patted Wang''s second son on the back and said helplessly. "I''m just angry. They don''t really surrender to us." The mayor said, "even if you want to settle accounts after autumn, wait until we are better." "Yes." Wang Laoer deserved to be unwilling. He glared at Duanmu Ya and said coldly, "wait for me!" Chapter 1946 Because everyone is in poor health, we can''t move forward, so we have to stay in place to recover. In this regard, Wang Laoer once worried: "guy''s people will find them at any time. It''s too dangerous to stay in place to recover." "Even if it''s dangerous, there''s no other way." the mayor sighed, "after all, we can''t walk." "I don''t think there is really any danger." Duanmu yawang had another idea in his heart and inserted a sentence: "at the beginning, they also stayed in the sun for a period of time, and their injury must not be lighter than us..." "Do you think I didn''t think of that?" Before Duanmu yawang finished speaking, the second king retorted unconvinced, "they heal and we heal. When everyone is almost fine, we just catch a turtle in a jar." "I didn''t finish what I said just now." Duanmu yawang said faintly, and then said, "they were hurt more than us, but we just came here. We have medicine on us. They may not have it after six years in here." "That''s right!" The mayor understood Duanmu yawang''s meaning and patted his thigh excitedly: "they may not have medicine on them, so they must not be as good as us, and the seriously ill will die. Therefore, we must have no problem staying in place for two or three days." When the mayor said this, the second brother of Wang felt it was reasonable and stopped humming. At this time, Fu Yuan stood up and walked to one side with a torch. Although he was able to walk, he was still very weak. He walked no longer with the momentum he had before. He walked slowly and his posture was very like a man in the twilight. Old Wang said strangely, "boss, where are you going?" "Looking for gaiu." Duanmu Ya looked and his eyelids jumped. The second king''s mouth opened into a circle and exclaimed, "what are you looking for him for?" Fu Yuan replied as succinctly as ever: "negotiation." "We just analyzed that they pose little threat to us. We don''t need to be afraid of them. Why do we have to negotiate?" "Now it''s negotiation. If the negotiation succeeds, our dialogue will be ''discussion''." The second brother of Wang didn''t know much. He was stunned and said, "what''s going on?" Duanmu yawang understood: "the master wants to form an alliance with them?" Fu Yuan didn''t answer. He took a deep look at her and turned around and left. No answer, just default. Wang Laoer scratched his head and couldn''t understand: "mayor, why should the good boss alliance with gayou? We have few people, and the alliance will suffer in the end!" The mayor leaned against the tree trunk without much energy, drooping his eyelids and said: "I''m afraid I can understand your boss''s practice. Although we don''t have to be afraid of them now, we don''t have to be afraid for the moment. After they are cured, we will have endless future troubles. Besides, you and I all know that although Qin Fengyue is silent this time, we haven''t found out whether he has brought a capable person in, but since he chooses to come in, he must be prepared and may catch up at any time ¡£ If the three of us really meet, we are the least dominant. We can only choose to form an alliance with one of them. Compared with Qin Fengyue, your boss is obviously more willing to shake hands with gaiyou. " The second king didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. He pondered: "however, if you want to form an alliance, Qin Fengyue has more people and is smarter. It''s easier to do things. Isn''t he a better ally?" The mayor said meaningfully, "too smart an ally is not a good thing. You forget, how many people have suffered from your boss?" "I see." By contrast, guy is so easy to knead. The conversation between the mayor and Wang Laoer was not taboo because the four bodyguards were fainting. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying heard it clearly. Of course, the mayor''s analysis she agrees with, and Fu Yuan is indeed these ideas. However, she felt that at the end of the alliance, voy won''t necessarily win. Although guy is a reckless man, he can command everyone to listen to him. He must not be brainless. In addition, there must be some smart people with many subordinates. At the end of the chaos, there were only a few people in Fuyuan, and they may not be able to get well. This idea, Duanmu yawang told the voice of night nongying Xinyu. Ye nongying agreed, and then commented, "since Fu Yuan chose to come in, why don''t you bring more people? Don''t you have to rely on others to survive?" "He was weak, and the people didn''t want to take it." Duanmu yawang thought it was not so simple: "besides, I always thought that there might be a big move behind Fuyuan." "Then wait and see." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed: "do you expect? Anyway, I don''t expect." Night shadow shrugged, "even if we don''t expect it, we are also in it. We always have to see it, don''t we?" Duanmuya looked at her and blinked: "this is not necessarily oh." Night shadow eyelids jump, always feel that her words are not simple, "what do you mean?" "No, I''ll sell it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night shadow glared at her, "I sleep." "Sleep." Duanmu yawang smiled. She closed her eyes and was ready to sleep. At this time, there was a sudden movement from the medical system. She quickly opened her eyes and saw Yin Huiyin and the little white deer wake up one after another. Yan Huiyin got up from the ground, and the little white deer got up from the bed. Both heads were dizzy. Yan Huiyin asked Duanmu yawang, "why am I lying on the ground?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "don''t you remember?" Yin Huiyin and the little white deer shook their heads. So Duanmu yawang repeated it to them from beginning to end. After hearing this, they were stunned: "you actually absorbed their power?" "Yes." The little white deer was perplexed: "does the enchantment have this function? In my impression, such a enchantment belongs to the evil type of enchantment." Duanmu yawang hummed: "you''re confused. Why do you belong to the evil type? Gong Yulan only gave it to me. Can he give me something bad?" "It seems that heaven will feel shameless to gain power secretly. They will more agree to become strong openly. I really haven''t heard of such a boundary. I always feel a little strange." "Strange fart." Duanmu yawang was not angry. "I don''t harm people. I don''t think it''s not fair." "I think this boundary is not strange, but has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it is powerful, and the disadvantage is that it is very dangerous." Yin Huiyin said his idea: "if ordinary people enter the body with such a powerful force, they must have burst and died long ago. It''s incredible that Xiaoya hopes to absorb it all." "Yes." The little white deer still believes, "so many people, what a powerful force, suddenly enter your body, why can you still live? You are happy to be affected by the power in your body, whether it has really become thicker." "Do you think I''m stupid? At least it''s dozens of times thicker!" "Well, so much?" the little white deer swallowed his saliva. "I suddenly want to see your power with my own eyes." "Look at the fart. I''m tired to lift my hand now." "It''s still hard for me to understand." the little white deer''s little face wrinkled into a ball, and he seemed to encounter a great doubt: "according to reason, guy is so powerful that he should be half dead when he attacks you for the first time. You just absorbed his power. Is this way to obtain power unknown to me? Why haven''t I heard of it? Is it really no problem?" With that, he thought too much and felt dizzy. He couldn''t help rubbing his head. "You see, you have a lot of problems. If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it." Duanmu yawang said angrily: "you were influenced by me at the source of Linghu lake. Drink Lingshui for swimming. Go and scoop some Lingshui quickly." The two obediently went to find Lingshui. The little white deer was still very curious. He continued with Duanmu yawang: "but master, don''t you think it''s strange to say that the sun and the wind hurt you without saying the boundary?" "It''s strange, but I always think it''s not." Yan Huiyin hesitated: "I don''t know why, I always feel like I''ve heard about something." Duanmu yawang was stunned: "have you heard of it?" Yan Huiyin also showed a confused look: "I don''t know, but I don''t feel strange." He couldn''t remember. Duanmu yawang didn''t insist. He yawned and said, "after you drink Lingshui, if you haven''t been much better, tell me that I''m still dizzy. I''ll sleep first." In fact, they were not affected much. Hearing the speech, they nodded and asked Duanmu yawang to go to sleep. Chapter 1947 Duanmu yawang woke up again and was awakened. She didn''t know how long she had slept. She woke up when she heard someone call her. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Fu Yuan back, and he was followed by four people, one of whom was gaiyou. Gayou and his subordinates are even worse than Fu Yuan. His three subordinates are even better. One subordinate can walk by himself, and the other two are supported by gayou and Fu Yuan respectively. Looking at gaiyou, Wang Laoer was very vigilant and seemed to have something to say: "boss..." "Shut up." Fu Yuan obviously didn''t plan to talk to Wang Laoer. He even disliked him for talking too much. The word "shut up" really told him not to talk, for fear that he would say too much and make too many mistakes. Wang Laoer was wronged and shut up. Fu Yuan walked to Duanmu Ya Wang and ye Nong Ying with a man in his hand. Then he sat down and said to Duanmu Ya Wang and ye Nong Ying, "you two show people the situation." Then he pointed to gayo and two other subordinates. "Yes." Duanmu looked at each other and nodded in response. They are still in good health, and it is not suitable to walk, but it is still possible to move two steps by holding the chariot. When they moved, gayou and others looked at them. One of gayou''s subordinates said suspiciously, "they look a little bigger than our thighs. Will they really see a doctor?" Fu Yuan glanced at the subordinate. His eyes were sharp and the subordinate was looked down. Duanmu yawang walked a few steps past, and Fu Yuan said, "you watch for them first, and I''ll come later." The two nodded and Fu Yuan left. When one of gayou''s subordinates saw him go, he whispered, "boss, he probably didn''t cheat us. If they were useless, how could Fu Yuan treasure them so much?" "How do you see the baby?" "I carried her on a chariot, and when I was in the border, I saw her faint for some reason. Everyone, including Fu Yuan, went to see her. A slave should not be. It''s not enough to do this." Gayo squinted and nodded meaningfully. Duanmu Ya looked and listened. She couldn''t help whispering to the night''s shadow heart: "do they say this in front of us when we can''t hear?" Night shadow: "it''s not when we can''t hear. People don''t see us. They think even if we hear it, it''s nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have to say that night shadow makes sense. Both of them were in general spirit. After walking over, they said to Fu Yuan, "Please stretch out your hand and let''s give you a pulse." Several people looked at them carefully before reaching out. Duanmu yawang sounded the pulse for the two people one by one. She found that everyone had actually been hurt. She gave the pulse to the two people continuously. She had a general understanding of the situation. At this time, Fu Yuan came again. He has a bag of heaven and earth in his hand. However, she had never seen this bag of heaven and earth. After Fu Yuan came over, he handed her the heaven and earth bag in his hand. Duanmu yawang was stunned. He thought he had misunderstood and couldn''t help asking, "give it to me?" "Yes." Volt yuan should be a word. Duanmu yawang took it and couldn''t help asking, "this is..." "Medicinal materials." Duanmuya looked and knew that it should be the medicine in the village head''s Qiankun bag. Fu Yuan just went to the village head to get the medicine. Fu Yuan asked, "how are they?" Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other, and they both said the situation. In the end, the results they got were almost the same. Gayle was not too interested in listening to them in detail, but asked, "will it be cured?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "of course." "Then hurry to prescribe medicine for us." gaiyou said to Fu Yuan, "many of my brothers are still waiting in place. After we take the medicine, the situation will be better. You can look at them again and prescribe medicine for them." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "in fact, we don''t need so much trouble. If everyone is injured under the sun, then everyone''s injuries should be almost the same. We just need to make medicine and drink soup." Night Nong Ying glanced at her: "you put it simply, the medicine soup of so many people should be boiled at least many times?" In fact, Fuyuan also brought a pot. It''s not big. It''s certainly impossible to cook so many medicine soup at once. It must be divided several times. "No problem, I have a pot over there." Gaiyou waved his big hand and said boldly, "if it''s so convenient, you can also give me the medicine. I''ll take it back and let people boil." Duanmu Ya looked at Fu Yuan and asked his opinion. Fu Yuan nodded. Duanmuya looked and nodded and asked, "you bring the utensils for holding medicinal materials, and I''ll hold the medicinal materials for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence, and gayo said awkwardly, "we don''t have such instruments." One of gayo''s subordinates suggested, "why don''t you come with us? She will choose the medicine and throw it into the pot, teach us how to make medicine soup, and we''ll send her back?" As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Fu Yuan. Because it''s up to him. Wang Laoer was very nervous. He stared at Fu Yuan''s back and was afraid that he would agree. However, what he was afraid of, Fu Yuan nodded, "yes." "Good, good, good!" Gaiyou smiled and said good again and again. Fortunately, he stretched out his hand like a buddy and patted Fu Yuan on the shoulder. "I have felt your sincerity. I think what you told me is feasible." Fu Yuan''s face was still expressionless and nodded, "that''s a deal." "Alas, you just like to keep a straight face." Gaye tut said, "your temperament is really annoying. I hated you very much at the beginning. I was arrogant in evening clothes all day." Fu Yuan is still expressionless, not sad or happy. It seems that any evaluation by others has no impact on him. Even Duanmu yawang couldn''t help admiring his calmness. Gaye: "but now I think people who don''t talk much are the ones who do great things. They may not be really arrogant. Maybe they just don''t like to talk." After that, he added a more solemn sentence: "brother Fu, I also know that she is a talent under you. You attach great importance to her and are afraid of being robbed by us. Don''t worry about this. We will send it back if we say we will send it back. There is no empty word." Fu Yuan has only two words: "I believe." "Very good!" Gaye laughed and said, "in fact, it''s more convenient to take her away this time, because one of my brothers was badly hurt and bleeding. He has never woke up now. His condition is not as good as we drink the same medicine soup. Let the little girl show him alone, I can rest assured." Fu Yuan is still two words: "understand." Gaiu also understood his opening: "however, if you don''t trust us, you can follow us and stare at us all the time." Wang Laoer nodded desperately behind him, but Fu Yuan said, "it''s not necessary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang''s second son is about to doubt life. Gaiyou looked happy and shocked at the bottom of his eyes. He admired Fu Yuan''s way of doing things and patted him on the shoulder: "good, let''s go first?" Fu Yuan nodded. Gaiyou looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "it''s inconvenient for you to walk. People are small and don''t take up weight. Let''s carry you?" "Cough." Night Nong Ying didn''t know when he had returned to the chariot. When he heard the speech, he touched his nose and coughed gently. He asked Fu Yuan, "can I go together?" Fu Yuan glanced at her, "whatever you want." So they sat on the chariot and were carried away by four staggering people. As soon as they left, old Wang couldn''t help it. Holding back the pain, he stood up with the trunk and asked, "boss, you really let them follow gayou? Do you believe gayou so?" Fu Yuan gave him a cold look and was obviously dissatisfied with his question. Wang Laoer was not afraid this time: "you know we need those two girls very much. They can''t make any mistakes!" Fu Yuan felt that he had a headache because of the noise. He pinched his eyebrows and replied: "I hate Qin Fengyue because he broke his word and was capricious. He deceived everyone with his pretended gentle and harmless. I had no other opinion about gaiyou." Wang Laoer listened and combed his words: "do you mean that he has a thousand words?" "A thousand words are not enough. There is at least morality." Wang Laoer listened. His face was better, but he was still nervous. But he saw that Fu Yuan''s face was not good. It was estimated that walking around just now had consumed his physical strength. He stopped arguing. He asked him to close his eyes and rest himself. Chapter 1948 On the other side, Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow were carried away by gaiyou and others. On the way, night Nong Ying asked Duanmu yawang, "Fu Yuan is actually willing to let us be taken out of sight. It seems that he really wants to alliance with gayou!" Duanmu yawang agreed and asked her, "what do you think of Fuyuan''s move?" "Gambler behavior." "And put all your eggs in one basket." Fu Yuan''s move is to offer up the most important chips in his hands. If guy keeps his promise, he will get what he wants. If guy doesn''t keep his promise, he will lose everything. The light ones need to leave the black forest, and the heavy ones will be killed. This bet is actually very dangerous. The little white deer and Yin Huiyin in the medical system were almost better after drinking the spirit water, and they also had the energy to listen to Duanmu yawang and night shadow nagging. The little white deer touched his chin and looked at gaiyou walking in front of him. He couldn''t help saying to Wang Xinyu: "in fact, Fu Yuan is gambling, isn''t gaiyou gambling?" Duanmu yawang asked jokingly, "do you mean he trusts Fu Yuan too much?" "Isn''t it?" the little white deer asked her, "unless there are people who know medicine, gaiyou won''t worry that Fu Yuan will make you poison them. Poison is sometimes stronger than anything." "You are so naive!" Duanmuya looked at him without a trace and reached in and poked him in the head: "do you think gayou really didn''t say there was no instrument for holding drugs?" The little white deer wondered, "why did you mention this?" Duanmu yawang: "didn''t they use this excuse to ask us to go with him?" "... you mean an excuse?" "Otherwise." Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Look at gaiyou''s waist. Isn''t there a heaven and earth bag?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, he looked at gaiyou''s waist and really saw a heaven and earth bag! He opened his mouth: "what an obvious lie. He can''t see the dead essence of Fu Yuan?" "See through, don''t you understand?" duanmuya looked at his face and rubbed his head lovingly. "Because he knew that gayou would have this worry, he didn''t worry about letting us go with them. But gayou wanted us to go, in fact, he just used us as a drug testing tool." The little white deer clapped her hand open. She always felt that her action was like touching a mentally retarded person: "test the medicine with you?" "Of course, the medicine we prescribe is for us to try. Is it for us to try?" Duanmu yawang concluded with him after saying this sentence: "so, your worry doesn''t exist. Even if we try it, he will let several subordinates try it again first to make sure it''s OK, so that everyone can drink it at the same time. He won''t be stupid enough to drink it at the same time." Little white deer: "they are seriously injured. Will they really not take the medicine immediately?" "The injury is serious, and it will be good to recuperate slowly. If you eat the poison, you may die. Do you understand which is more important?" The little white deer pursed. "I always think you''re saying I''m like a fool." "Good." Duanmu yawang rubbed his head with pity, "it''s not stupid to think so." Little white deer: "..." was not comforted, okay? Gaiyou and their location is actually quite far away from the place where they stay, at least thousands of meters. After the past, Duanmu yawang found that it was likely to be their long-term residence. Because there are small wooden houses made of trees. These small wooden houses are very simple and small, but shelter from the wind and rain is enough. Beside the trees in these wooden houses, there was a torch for lighting. As soon as she came in, she felt very bright and comfortable. In addition, what surprised her most was that after she came here, she heard the shallow sound of water. There must be a small stream nearby! For so many days, Duanmu yawang had never seen a stream. They drank all the water prepared by Fu Yuan and stored in the heaven and earth bag. No wonder they will live here. It is necessary to live near the water to live here for so long. In addition to these, there is an open space in the middle of the house, where there are several stoves, on which there is a pot. Gaiyou and others carried Duanmu yawang. They came to the stove and put them down. Duanmu yawang said, "I''ll put the herbs directly into the pot?" Gaiyou''s attitude towards them was more friendly than that of Fu Yuan and others. He nodded readily: "yes." Duanmuya nodded and began to take medicine out of the heaven and earth bag. As soon as she took out a medicine, gaiu asked, "what medicine is it and what effect?" Duanmu yawang said slowly: "licao has the effect of anti-inflammatory and detumescence. This medicine can be boiled orally and has a certain effect on visceral conditioning." Gaiyou nodded, and when Duanmu yawang took out the second kind of medicine, he asked, "what kind of medicine is this and what effect?" "Raising grass roots can regulate cardiopulmonary function." Duanmu yawang answered, which is not over. Later, gaiyou asked every medicine she took out. Duanmu yawang also knew that he didn''t trust her, or didn''t believe that her medical skills were really good, so he asked her and answered. Finally, gayou stared at duanmuya and retested her: "how many kinds of drugs have you used? Can you say each one again?" Night nongying couldn''t help muttering, "he just doesn''t trust." Duanmu yawang ignored her and nodded to gaiyou, "of course." So she said the names of these herbs again. Gaiyou listened and looked at one of her subordinates. The subordinate nodded. Duanmu yawang suddenly understood that gaiyou, a subordinate, was remembering what she had just said. Of course, when she didn''t see the eyes of the two people, she said: "so many drugs must not be boiled in one pot. You stir these drugs evenly into three parts, use the three largest pots, boil them over a low fire for two hours, remember that it''s a low fire for at least two hours, and drink a bowl for each meal after cooking the words." After that, she added: "these medicine soup is the amount of one day, which is only suitable for everyone''s situation. You will get better the next day. I will change some herbs according to your situation the next day. Just keep boiling and drinking." Duanmu yawang has always been very cooperative and careful. Gaiyou''s face is getting better and better towards her. Duanmu yawang''s spirit is actually not very good. She wants to rest more. Then she asks, "where is your friend who is so badly hurt? I''ll go to see his situation now?" Gaiu ordered the others to start a fire and cook soup. Then he replied, "he''s resting in the house. You go back to the chariot and we''ll carry you over." "OK." They sat on the chariot and continued to be carried away. On the way, Duanmu yawang asked the little white deer, "you see, guy is not stupid at all. He does things one by one!" "You are all human spirits." the little white deer gave up the treatment and said, "I am a child, innocent and innocent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was too lazy to make complaints about him, because they soon reached their destination. They were helped into the room. The room is very simple. You can see the panorama at a glance. There is only a table and several chairs made of wood, and a set of wooden water cups on the table. The innermost part is a simple wooden bed, so there is nothing else. However, because they are always in a dark environment, there is a musty smell in the wooden house. In addition, they are men and don''t pay much attention to cleanliness, so the overall taste smells Duanmu yawang and doesn''t feel very good. There was not only one person in the room, but two were sleeping at the table. Hearing the sound, they woke up. "Boss." When they saw Fu Yuan, they quickly stood up. They looked tired and pale. Duanmu yawang understood that they were actually hurt. Of course gayo knew, and said with concern, "sit down." The two sat down as they said and said with worry: "boss, a Liang doesn''t feel very good. He hasn''t woke up once. He was still asleep just now. Blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Will he..." Before he finished, Duanmu yawang said, "in this case, it is estimated that the internal injury to the lungs is more serious." As soon as she said this, the two people in the room noticed her and night shadow. As soon as they saw them, they recognized them at a glance, with their eyebrows raised high, "Why are you here?" "You just need to know they''re here to treat everyone," Gayle said "Can they cure?" They looked at Duanmu ya, and their eyes were full of distrust. Chapter 1949 Duanmu yawang was not angry and said softly, "Mr. guy, I don''t think it''s time to talk about this. What do you think?" Gaiyou didn''t answer, patted the shoulders of the two subordinates, and then looked at duanmuya and said, "go in and show a Liang." "OK." They nodded and went to the bedside. The person lying on the bed looked at his thirties. He was thin, his face was pale, his lips were white without a trace of blood, his eye bags were blue and swollen, and his mouth, ears and nose were covered with blood. Obviously, he bled seven holes. It''s hard to deal with the seven hole bleeding. The heavy one will die on the spot. He estimates that his internal power is good. The damage received is not that kind of instant fatal, so he can barely hold on. Duanmu Ya glanced at the shadow of the night: "do we divide our work?" Seven holes bleed, chest, heart and lung are also injured. Separate examination will be much faster. The night makes the shadow nod: "yes." Night shadow has a tacit understanding with her. One of them has a pulse, and the other checks a Liang''s eyes, nose and ears. Duanmu yawang is the one in charge of the pulse. When her pulse is over, she frowns, stands up, bends down and sticks her ears to a Liang''s chest to listen. After listening for a while, she reached out and took off ah Liang''s coat. As soon as he took off his coat, he saw that the place from his chest to his abdomen was purple and black! Because the area is too large and the color is too purple and black, it looks shocking! "Oh, my God!" The two people who had been waiting in a Liang''s room were stunned, "I, we all looked at his seven hole position. No, we didn''t pay attention to his places." With such an abdomen, people with clear eyes know that the situation is serious. Duanmu yawang was not surprised by a Liang''s abdomen. Obviously, she guessed it. She stretched out her hand and gently pressed on a Liang''s chest and abdomen. On the other side, Yenong Ying checked a Liang''s face, head, neck, and fingertips on his throat. "Burp ~" He hiccupped momentarily, and suddenly blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Why is there blood again?" guy asked with a bad face. Duanmu yawang said, "he can''t spit out blood in his body. In fact, he is seriously injured. You should work together to hang him with your spiritual power?" "That''s right." "It''s good to do so. At least it really delayed him and gave him a breath." Duanmu yawang said after his evaluation, "but he has special difficulty breathing now. Fortunately, we came quickly. If we come a quarter of an hour later, he estimates that he can''t hold the breath." Then she reached into the heaven and earth bag and took out the needle bag. It was a silver needle bag. She noticed it when she took the medicine just now. Gayo''s eyes brightened. "That is to say, can you cure it?" "Of course." duanmuya looked and smiled. She looked at the big wooden cup in the room. She carried the wooden kettle, which was full of water. When she reached a glass of water, she took a silver needle, and handed the needle bag in her hand to the shadow of the night: "let''s use it together." "OK." So Duanmu yawang inserted silver needles into gaiyou''s chest and abdomen. The night shadow inserted the silver needle into gaiu''s forehead, behind his ears and in the middle of the people, and two into his neck. Not long after the silver needle was inserted, a Liang''s mouth kept spilling blood. At the same time, his mouth also opened, and his throat made a strange gasp. Duanmuya looked at it and said, "wipe the blood off him." Gayo''s subordinates did. This lasted about half an hour. Night nongying stretched out his hand to explore his neck pulse and people, and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I feel the heat is enough. I want to pull out the needle." "Yes." Duanmu yawang also felt that the time was almost up. They pulled out the silver needle together and threw it into the cup that had poured water before. After the needle was pulled out, when Duanmu yawang sounded the pulse for a Liang again, he obviously felt that his pulse was a little normal and his breathing was much smoother. Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "in the next step, neither I nor nongying can do it. Please help Mr. Gai sit him up, and then find someone to send him some psychic power into his heart pulse and help him clean up the remaining blood accumulated in his organs or chest." "OK." Without hesitation, Gaye said, "I''ll lose the power." The little white deer couldn''t help saying, "seriously, this guy looks reckless, but he really doesn''t say anything to his subordinates. He obviously cares about his subordinates, and everyone is very convinced of him." Duanmu yawang also noticed this. She gave a sound and told gaiyou, "Mr. Gai, you can''t be too strong when you lose. You should control your strength. It''s best to move slowly like the breeze. Too strong liquor will cause secondary damage to his organs." "I see." Gayle nodded. "Is there anything else to pay attention to besides that?" "No more." "OK." gaiyou didn''t ask too much. He went to bed and sat down. He asked two subordinates to help lift people up. He began to lose spiritual power to a Liang. He lost his spiritual power for about ten seconds. Ah Liang frowned, and then, with a sound, black blood gushed from his throat. As soon as the blood came out, someone wiped it off and didn''t dirty his clothes. While they were doing this, Duanmu yawang reached into the heaven and earth bag and began to look for the things inside. There are many medicinal materials and some necessary tools for ancient doctors, but there are very few pills and the like. There are a lot of medicinal materials in it. She searched for a long time before she found more than ten bottles of medicine. She took out all these bottles and smelled them with yenongying. Among these medicines, Duanmu yawang and yenongying only found a bottle of medicine that can be used on a Liang. Night nongying communicated with her heart voice: "only this medicine is a little suitable." "Well." Duanmu yawang agreed, "but it''s just a little suitable." Night shadow: "a little suitable is also suitable. It can save lives for him now." "Yes." Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang actually remembered one thing, the medicine Fu Yuan gave them. The two pills, which she had smelled, were actually more suitable for ah Liang, but she threw them away. Another point is that such medicine is not in these medicine bottles, and there are not many particularly good medicinal materials in them. Obviously, there is no real good thing in the heaven and earth bag. Duanmu yawang remembered that he had never seen this heaven and earth bag. It was estimated that there was heaven and earth in heaven and earth. In other words, this heaven and earth bag is placed in the mayor''s heaven and earth bag, and the mayor may have many such heaven and earth bags, or Fu Yuan will not be willing to give her a whole heaven and earth bag of medicine to help gaiyou treat their diseases. Thinking so, she took out a bottle of medicine from inside. Seeing that ah Liang''s mouth didn''t overflow black blood, gaiyou obviously lost his spirit power and his cheeks were sweating. She said, "it''s OK." Gayo and others stopped and carefully put him back to bed. "Wait a minute." Duanmu yawang stopped them, handed the medicine bottle in his hand to one of gaiyou''s subordinates and said, "feed him two first and lie back." So guy''s subordinates brought water to feed ah Liang medicine. After feeding, gayo wiped his sweat and asked, "what else to do next?" "Next, I need a basin of water and several containers that can hold water. These cups may not be enough. After these are prepared, the rest will continue to give us. We will continue to dredge his body with a silver needle." "OK." Gayo''s subordinates are busy again. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying continued to give a Liang acupuncture treatment. While they were sitting, gaiyou looked at them. Duanmu looked at them and said, "Mr. Gai, you are also weak. In fact, you can have a rest first. This is your territory. You don''t have to worry about anything." Gayo looked at her and didn''t answer, but his eyes were a little big. He was actually fierce when looking at people. Duanmu yawang was not afraid of anything. Seeing that he did not consider his own opinions, he stopped talking. After the silver needle was inserted, he stood aside and waited. Gaiyou looked at the coarseness, but he was careful. Considering their discomfort, he even asked someone to bring a chair for them. However, the giant''s chair, they... Can''t sit on it. Finally, someone pulled them and sat on them. Chapter 1950 Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying gave a Liang two injections in a row, and the treatment was completed. After that, they began to clean the used silver needle. Watching them insert the silver needle back into the needle bag, Fu Yuan asked, "OK?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "life is all right." Gayo seemed relieved. "Thank you." These two words, Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other in surprise. It was the first time that they had such a formal thanks to them when they came to Baizhou. For a while, they didn''t know what to say. They only ordered two words to pay attention to, so they were busy with the cleaning of their hands and didn''t move any more. It took only half an hour to heal ah Liang. It will take at least half an hour for the medicine soup to boil well. Duanmu yawang and Yenong both understand very well that it is impossible for them to leave now, so they are also very sensible and ask: "I don''t know how the medicine soup is boiling. Let''s go out and have a look at the heat?" Gayo nodded meaningfully, "OK." So they were put on chariots and carried to the hearth. Some people sat in front of the three cooking stoves to add firewood and fire. They were chatting. When they heard the sound of footsteps, they saw gaiyou and them, and quickly stood up: "boss." Gaiyou nodded, duanmuya looked at the two people sitting on the chariot and looked at the fire under the pot, "it''s too big a fire. Take less firewood." Gayou''s subordinates did so, and one of them asked gayou, "boss, how''s ah liang? Can he be saved?" "Life is carefree." "That''s good." Everyone showed a happy expression on their faces, and then secretly looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow. Everyone rarely sees dwarfs. They feel like a child, but they are particularly light and flexible. They can''t help looking at them again and again. "A group of men always stare at women. It''s rude!" gayou reached out and pulled up the head of a subordinate next to him and taught him, "women go out and see again!" Guy''s subordinate hissed, "boss, you''re going to break the abscess on my head. It hurts me." Duanmu yawang saw that they were all wearing hoods on their heads. In fact, he couldn''t see the head. Thinking of a liang in the house before, he also had an abscess on his head. He couldn''t help asking, "do you have cells on your head?" "Yes." Gaiyou said faintly, "my brothers have grown up. This place is not for people." Duanmu yawang wanted to ask, since you are not alone, why have you stayed here for five years? Of course, she''s not fit to ask. However, when one of the subordinates who was picked up by gaiyou saw that gaiyou had a little pus on his hat on his hand, one of the subordinates quickly scooped a ladle of water, "boss, my head is dirty. Don''t roll it in the future to save your hands." "I see. Don''t stare at the women, do you know?" Gaye glared at the subordinate, washed his hands and taught him, "in the future, you should find virtuous women. It''s no use looking good, you know! Otherwise you''ll end up as your boss one by one!" "I see." Several people listened to gaiyou''s initiative to mention his own things as a demonstration of the law. They all became cautious and did not dare to stay on this topic. They quickly changed other topics and chatted. Night nongying and Duanmu yawang whispered: "gayou has a good relationship with his subordinates. He looks rude, reckless and careful. He feels that his character should not be bad. He should also be a little powerful. His property must be enough to support his wife and children. I feel that this is really his wife''s problem." "I don''t know the whole picture. I don''t want to comment. Don''t forget that they killed a lot of people." Duanmu yawang said and added: "however, these people are much easier to get along with than Fuyuan and others." "Yes." Yenong film review said, "Fu Yuan is cold, Wang Lao Er is annoying, and the mayor is hypocritical." "Hypocrisy?" Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "how can you see it?" "Feeling." night nongying glanced, "he helped us openly and helped us out when Wang Er said us, but he was silent every time it really involved a problem. Isn''t it hypocritical?" Then he narrowed his eyes: "don''t tell me you don''t think he is sincere to us." Duanmu yawang said, "it''s really hypocritical." "It''s not bad. I''m satisfied with the night shadow. Fu Yuan''s subordinates chatted a few words. Their eyes couldn''t help but look curiously at Duanmu yawang and night shadow, and asked them where they came from. Duanmu yawang answered and asked: "most of the dwarfs who come here are going to the endless city. Should you be the same?" "Yes, so are we." Gaiyou shook his head and said, "we don''t dare to go to Hongzhou. Your dwarfs are too weak, but they still want to go. Why are they not afraid of death?" "Is it so terrible?" "You outsiders are too naive." gaiyou said and asked curiously, "why don''t you go directly to Hongzhou when you dwarfs are going to the endless city? Every time you come, you come to Baizhou, and you are caught every time you come." Everyone came in through the door on the mountain. I guess that''s why. Of course, this can''t be said. Duanmu yawang shrugged: "it''s estimated that we''re all going in the wrong direction." Then she thought of something. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. guy, why don''t you tell us what you know about the endless city. How about we cure the abscess on your head?" As soon as these words came out, gayo didn''t have any expression, but the eyes of his subordinates lit up. Gaiyou didn''t speak. His subordinates were a little nervous. One of them hit him with his elbow: "boss, this condition is a good deal. The abscess on our head is painful and itchy. It has tortured us for nearly five years. Don''t you want to cure it?" Gayo glared at the subordinate with an unusually dignified look. The subordinates quickly bowed their heads and took back their hands, afraid to say any more. Gaiyou then looked back at duanmuya and said: "We usually pay little attention to Hongzhou and don''t know much about it, but if you really want to go, you should pay attention to mirages, because there are many mirages every day, just like dreams. But in reality, mirages are illusory, but Hongzhou mirages do exist. If you get in the wrong place, you may go to a place you don''t know. It is said that after reaching the endless City, there is no mirage. Although it is a city, it also belongs to a sea area. Since the natural water source related to the sea area is different, pay attention to the direction of the water source when you go. " This is the time Duanmu yawang and night nongying heard the most information about the endless city. Duanmu yawang couldn''t hide his excitement. "The Haishi chenlou is true. Does it mean that if you enter a mirage, it''s like choosing a road without turning back, and each road will go to a different place?" Gayle: Yes, you can understand that Night nongying felt that the information was not enough: "Mr. guy, what else do you know?" Gaiyou shook his head, "I''ve said everything I know." then he stared at the two people: "since you''ve been caught by Fu Yuan, you can''t have a chance to escape. Why do you still dream about the endless city?" Night Nong Ying said, "the Affiliated Hospital said that he would let us go out of the black forest." "What Fu Yuan said?" gaiyou snorted and smiled. "Do you believe what he said?" Night shadow: "Fu Yuan feels credible." Gayou smiled again, stopped commenting, and said, "I think Fu Yuan must have made a lot of preparations in recent years. He is a man who doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal. Even if you leave, at least you should be able to live in the black forest for a year." "Yes." One of guy''s subordinates said, "we''ve been living hard these years. Your dwarf is weak. It''s estimated that it''s a problem in a few months." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t continue the topic. He said to the person closest to him, "please come here. Now I''ll show you the abscess on your head." As soon as the man heard this, he didn''t go there immediately. The person asking for instructions looked at gayou. Gayou nodded and he passed. He was too tall. He looked close to Duanmu and couldn''t see it. He said, "I can''t see it. Would you please sit on the ground?" The man sat down with great cooperation. He sat down and they were very close. Duanmu yawang could smell the bad smell of each other. Duanmu Ya looked and said, "take off your hat." Chapter 1951 The man took off his hat and looked at it. There were many abscesses on his head. Almost everyone was as big as peanuts and rice. The whole scalp was red and full of abscesses. "Oh!" The little white deer in the medical system had seen gaiu''s head, but they were still curious about the abscess on the head, so they stared at the movements of their hands and waited to see what it was like. At this sight, he turned his stomach. Where has he seen such a head? He turned his stomach and covered his mouth and said, "it''s disgusting." he fully understands why these people wear hoods. There are dozens of them. If he looks at dozens of such heads every day, he probably doesn''t want to live. Duanmu yawang was not angry: "don''t look at it if it''s disgusting." Yan Huiyin also felt uncomfortable. He immediately stopped looking, stood up and said to the little white deer, "Bai Bai, don''t look, go to the lake with me to practice." "All right." The little white deer wrinkled his face and was about to go with Yan Huiyin. Duan Muya Wang stopped him: "wait, get me some medicine from the cabinet first." The little white deer turned his back and asked, "in which cabinet is the medicine?" "Wait a minute." Duanmu yawang looked carefully at the abscess on the head, determined the type and symptoms of the abscess, and had a general idea in his heart. He said to the little white deer, "first take out two cans of disinfectant for me, that is, a bucket of disinfectant on the last big shelf, two cans." "So much?" The little white deer was stunned and didn''t agree: "you only have about ten cans in total. You used two cans at once. Don''t you feel bad?" "Don''t worry, that kind of disinfectant is rarely used." She didn''t feel any pity. These things have a certain shelf life. After the shelf life, they are useless. Moreover, as long as there is enough space and materials, she can make better substitutes in this world. "All right." Since Duanmu yawang said so, it''s hard for the little white deer to say anything. Yiyan mentioned two cans of disinfectant to make Duanmu yawang convenient enough, "is it enough to just need disinfectant?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang talked about a cabinet serial number, "where is the ointment? You can take ten out of it for me." The little white deer did as he said. But there were only twelve. He felt flesh pain for Duanmu yawang in an instant. "Ten, you''re really willing." "Well, you miser, these things are made by myself and made with traditional Chinese medicine. I want to make twelve more at any time." "All right." The little white deer nodded helplessly and helped her take it out. "Is there anything else to take?" "No more." Duanmu yawang finished and pondered. She looked at gaiyou and said, "Mr. Gai, it''s much better for me to give you my own medicine than to grind it into powder. However, you need to cooperate with me in treating your abscess. At the same time, you can''t mention it to Fu Yuan. I don''t know if you can do it?" "Yes." "That''s good." Duanmu yawang picked up the heaven and earth bag, pointed to the nearest house and asked, "is there anyone in this house?" "That''s my house," gayo said. "What''s the matter?" "Borrow it." Duanmu yawang, afraid of his misunderstanding, quietly explained, "I''ll go in and come out soon." "Yes." Duanmu yawang stood up and Yannong shadow pulled her arm: "what are you going to do?" Duanmu yawang patted her arm and comforted her: "it''s all right. I''ll be back soon." Night makes shadow, this just let go of the hand, Duanmu Ya hopes to lift a step to go. Gayle: why don''t you have someone help you "No." ten steps away, she can walk. She didn''t go in long before she came out. After coming out, she whispered to gaiyou, "please lift out the water in the bucket and the things in the bowl." Gaiyou''s eyes were full of doubts. Because there are two wooden buckets in her room, but there is no water in it. He hesitated for a moment, didn''t know what he thought, looked in one direction, nodded and entered his house. When he went in, he saw several wooden bowls on the table, filled with things, which gave off a smell of medicine. Inside the barrel, there is water with a strange smell. The water looks strange with a little white bubble. Anyway, he took out the barrel and one of them. Gayo''s subordinates looked at him coming out with a bucket in one hand and a bowl in the other. They were all a little strange and gathered together to have a look. "Look at what you''re looking at, walk around." guy was not angry. He pushed the heads of several people aside and put the bucket in front of Duanmu yawang, while he took the bowl himself. As soon as gaiyou approached, yenongying smelled the medicine and strange smell. Her brain was flexible and thought of something. She looked at duanmuya and whispered, "where did you get the medicine?" "I''ll tell you then." Duanmu yawang finished, pointed to the water in the bucket and explained to gaiyou: "this is a disinfectant. The reason why you have abscesses on your head is that you haven''t seen the sun for many years. The environment is humid and moldy and contaminated with fungi. If there are abscesses, you should disinfect them. It will be better to remove some fine bacteria and apply ointment." Then he pointed to the bowl: "this is the ointment." Gayle: I see. How do you use these two Duanmu yawang said, "let me show you." When she said that, she picked up the water ladle in the bucket, filled a small ladle of disinfectant, and said to the subordinate sitting in front of her: "sit down and don''t move. I''ll disinfect you now." Then she poured the water carefully on his head. In this shower, yellow dense but dirty bubbles came out. "Wow!" Others were stunned. "What kind of water is this? Is it so magical?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Gaiyou cared about his subordinates. Instead, he asked the subordinates who were drenched with disinfectant: "how do you feel? Will it hurt?" The subordinate replied, "don''t worry, boss. It doesn''t hurt. It feels very refreshing and comfortable." Gaiyou was relieved, but he was still afraid of problems and stared carefully at Duanmu''s movements. "In fact, this is also a potion. It''s very rare. You should control the dosage." Duanmu yawang had disinfected him with disinfectant once when he said, "your situation is serious. You can disinfect twice." The second time, the bubbles have been much less and white. People are curious. Guy''s subordinates are curious and ask, "why is it white this time?" "It''s clean. It''s too dirty for the first time." "I see." the subordinate felt embarrassed and touched the tip of his nose and didn''t ask again. "After two times, you can apply the medicine." Duanmu yawang waved to gaiyou, who handed her a bowl. Duanmu yawang had already put a spoon in the bowl. She scooped a spoon of ointment with the spoon and applied it to the man''s head, evenly to the man''s red and swollen head. After painting, the subordinate who was coated with the medicine was surprised at gaiyou: "boss, it''s so comfortable. The cool abscess doesn''t itch." Gaiyou looked disgusted: "I see. Don''t sit on the ground. Get up." The subordinates got up with a smile and thanked Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "this ointment has good ductility. You can apply it once with a spoon. This bowl is enough for more than 40 people. I gave you six bowls. If you apply it for three days, the pustules will shrink and the redness will disappear. Just wait for the scab." Gayo''s subordinate''s eyes were bright: "will it be all right in three days?" Duanmu yawang: "scab begins in three days, and it will take several days from scab to scab falling." The subordinate was satisfied and said, "that''s fast." Duanmuya asked, "however, you''d better clean the house these days, don''t wear a hood on your head, and take a bath every day. Pay attention not to get water on your head wiped with ointment." Gaitou nodded, smeared the ointment on her hands and said to a subordinate, "scoop a ladle of water and wash her hands." "Yes." Subordinates took orders and immediately took water to wash Duanmu yawang''s hands. Duanmu yawang washed his hands and said, "there are many of you, and I can''t stay here too much. You see what I did. You help each other disinfect and apply medicine." Chapter 1952 "OK." With such a big head and tall people, gaiyou looked at Duanmu yawang and it was very inconvenient to give medicine to her subordinates, so she didn''t force her. Gaiyou ordered several subordinates who were in good spirits to say, "you have just read and listened. Quickly divide these ointments and these potions, and then go to cure the abscesses for the brothers." "Yes." Everyone answered twice and did it according to their words. Gaiyou was worried and followed. Only Duanmu yawang and his three subordinates who burned the fire stayed in place. Duanmu Ya looked at the fried medicine, "almost. It should be fried for another quarter of an hour." "Dwarf, thank you." Subordinate a shook his hand and said to Duanmu yawang and night shadow. Duanmu yawang thought they were kind. They had been here for so long without any disrespect. Both of them were surprised. They smiled and shook their heads: "you''re welcome." "Is your master all right with you?" subordinate B said in a small voice: "our boss said that your master is an individual and a cruel man. You shouldn''t be doing well?" Duanmuya looked at him and replied, "it''s OK. You can eat and drink, and you won''t be beaten." "That''s OK." subordinate a asked again, "do you like your master?" Duanmu yawang and night shadow shook their heads. Subordinate B whispered at this time: "don''t worry, you are kind to us. When you kill them, our boss will set you free." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and said, "don''t you want to cooperate?" Subordinate B snorted, "it''s cooperation now, but when we really arrive at the destination, it''s the time to meet each other. This is something we know each other well." Duanmu yawang asked curiously, "is it worth staying here for six years?" "It''s only six years. If the goal is achieved, it''s worth sixteen years!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help asking, "what''s your purpose?" Subordinate a naturally said, "gain strength and live forever." ¡°£¿¡± Duanmu yawang never thought it would be such an answer. "No." Subordinate B hit subordinate a with his elbow and stared at him. Then he smiled and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "he''s talking nonsense. Don''t believe it." "Yes, don''t talk about this. We haven''t seen anyone except brothers for a long time. It''s so fresh to see you." another subordinate C, who hasn''t spoken, stared at duanmuya and asked curiously, "Why are your hair and eyes black?" Duanmuya looked and blinked, "you have to ask why, I don''t know how to answer. Anyway, it''s black when it comes out of the womb." "What about your parents?" "Silver hair and purple eyes." "It''s amazing." subordinate C said, "how can people with silver hair and purple eyes give birth to people with black hair and black eyes?" Duanmu yawang shrugged. "What you want to say is really a little magical." Subordinate C added firewood to the stove, gathered together and said straightforwardly, "you dwarfs are really too small. Are you tall or short?" Night Nong Ying said, "the woman is medium height. Compared with the man, she must be short." "How tall is that man usually to be called mighty and tall?" Night shadow said about a height. All three showed a disdainful expression, "that''s too short. The men there are not powerful." Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow were laughing and laughing, speechless. "But the dwarf''s woman is beautiful, delicate and good-looking." I don''t know whether she is afraid of Duanmu yawang and night shadow. Subordinate a quickly added: "you two are more beautiful than the women I''ve seen!" "Yes, yes, yes." The other two quickly agreed. Subordinate a was also worried that he didn''t boast enough and added: "and it''s much more beautiful than the wife before the boss." "What are you chewing here while I''m not here?" guy came back at this time, slapping everyone on the head with anger: "burn the fire and add firewood!" Several people stuck out their tongues and hurriedly went back to guard the stove. They didn''t dare to talk any more. When gayo came back, the atmosphere was much calmer. Duanmu yawang and yenongying waited a little longer, and the medicine was finally fried. Listen to Duanmu yawang say it''s fried. Besides firewood, Jia You looks at Duanmu yawang and night shadow and says, "after you leave the border, you''re also affected by the moonlight. Your body is weak. You can drink some and go back." Duanmu yawang knew that it was time to test the medicine. Night nongying and Duanmu yawang actually have better medicine to eat. However, at this time, they naturally can''t oppose gaiyou and can only nod. Gayo saw how clever they were. He was very satisfied and asked the three of them to carry the bowl, and said, "bring two more than usual." "Yes." The three men were ordered to do it. Soon, the three moved a pile of bowls. After the bowl came, gaiyou reached out and took two and put them on the stove. He took the lead in holding two and a half bowls, and brought them to Duanmu yawang and ye nongying. "Please come first." "OK." They took it, but they didn''t drink it immediately because it was too hot. Gayou did not urge, but a, B and C started to pick up the bowl to scoop up the medicine soup. Gayou said, "wait first." "Ah?" A, B and C were puzzled: "why?" Gaye looked at the past, and the three obediently put the spoon they were holding and sat aside. "Alas!" The little white deer sighed, "master, you''re right. Gayo really wants you to test the medicine." As expected, Duanmu yawang didn''t feel proud. She blew the medicine soup and soon drank up half a bowl of medicine. Night shadow is the same. Gaiyou took back the bowl and ordered lightly, "it''s not good to bump immediately after drinking. I''ll send someone to take you back after our people finish drinking the soup." "OK." They sat on the chariot and waited. During this time, gayo kept staring at them, trying to see something unusual in their faces. When gaiyou did this, both a, B and C felt something was wrong and guessed his purpose, so they didn''t dare to speak. After a quarter of an hour, gaiyou looked at the two faces and saw that there was nothing uncomfortable. Then he took back his eyes and said to the third party, "fill the medicine soup. First fill ten and a half bowls and give them to ten people. The rest of the people will drink when I send them away." "Yes." A, B and C quietly looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow, and then began to hold medicine soup. The little white deer in the medical system tut tut twice: "OK, you guessed right again. He really let some people drink first." "It''s nothing to admire." Duanmu yawang was not angry. "You see, Duanmu yawang had thought of it long ago, so people weren''t surprised." "Hum, I''m just a fool!" the little white deer pursed his lips and turned his head. At this time, a, B and C had filled the medicine soup and sent it to others. When gaiyou saw that they had taken all the medicine away, he lost a bowl of medicine soup by himself. He drank it so hot. Then he waved his hand to build a boundary and closed all the stoves in it. Then he found three subordinates in good condition and said to Duanmu yawang and night shadow, "now I''ll take you back." Duanmu yawang and yenongying politely said, "there''s Mr. laugai." Gaiyou did not answer. The four raised their chariots and sent them back. On the way, Duanmu yawang and yenongying heard gayou''s subordinates ask him several times: "boss, can you feel unwell?" Gayo replied, "No." After asking for several times, gayou''s subordinates asked again. This time, gayou''s answer changed, "no discomfort, chest pain has weakened, and breathing is much smoother." This is not a long way. Gayou subordinates didn''t expect to get such an answer. Gayou subordinates all shouted, obviously surprised: "is this medicine working?" Gayo didn''t answer. Obviously he was in a mixed mood. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other. Duanmu yawang smiled and said faintly: "Mr. Gai, in fact, you''ve been worried too much from the beginning. In my opinion, human life is very precious. Although you have a conflict of interest with Fu Yuan, you don''t have it with us. We have our principles. Even if Fu Yuan threatens our lives, we can''t kill more than 40 of you at once for our own two lives." Chapter 1953 "I''m the one who used the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman." gaiu said faintly, "but you obviously have something to say. Are you blaming us for killing countless people?" "I dare not." One of gayo''s subordinates said, "you didn''t know anything when you first came here, let alone what environment we were in at that time. If we didn''t kill them, they would kill us. It''s just the law of the jungle." Duanmu yawang listened to the explanation and smiled faintly. She didn''t answer, and there was no one on gaiu''s side. Night nongying whispered to her: "however, we don''t know the environment at that time. We really don''t have the right to criticize anything." "Well." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "I know." By this time, they had returned to the place where Fu Yuan was stationed. Several torches were also lit there to shine brightly around. Duanmu yawang saw the mayor sleeping against a tree. Wang Laoer sat next to him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard the footsteps, he looked in their direction. Seeing Duanmu yawang and them, I was relieved. Obviously, he was worried that gaiyou would not send Duanmu yawang back. It was Fu Yuan. He seemed not to hear the sound. He bowed his head and carefully wiped the knife on his hand with a cloth. Knife? Duanmu yawang smelled something at this time. His nose wrinkled. The voice of his heart said, "do you smell anything?" "Yes, bloody." "Yes." It''s bloody. Duanmu yawang thought he had killed the evil beast, but his eyes turned around, but he didn''t see the bloody fresh body of the evil beast. Night shadow suddenly asked Duanmu yawang at this time: "the four bodyguards seem to be missing?" After her mention, Duanmu yawang scanned around her eyes. If she didn''t see the four bodyguards anywhere, her eyelids jumped and she had an idea in her heart. At this time, the four of gaiyou put her and Yenong shadow down. Fu Yuan stopped wiping, raised his head and nodded to gaiyou. Gayo also nodded at him and said, "we have reached an agreement. When we are better and can continue to start, we can gather together to discuss matters and start." "OK." Fu Yuan had only one word. Gaiyou was obviously used to it. He didn''t say a word. He nodded and looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow, turned and left. "Oh, finally willing to come back?" After gaiyou and others left, the second king came over and said sarcastically, "I''ve been there for more than two hours. I thought you wanted to recognize your master!" "Dick, all right." The mayor didn''t know when he woke up, but said, "I explained to you just now. In fact, the two little girls tried their lives in the past. When they can come back, they don''t count." "If I really want to come back soon, I don''t believe in her wisdom. I can''t think of a way to come back soon." "You are so stubborn." The mayor scolded him and asked Duanmu yawang: "did they embarrass you when you went to gayou?" "It''s not difficult." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "but they''re worried about us poisoning, so they want us to drink the medicine too. We''re willing to drink it only when we have nothing to test." The mayor, um, said, "gaiyou is very smart." "Yes, mayor." Duanmu yawang pointed to the position where the four guards were lying before and asked, "where are the four?" "They......" the mayor sighed a long sigh and said helplessly, "we just went out to find the prey of the evil beast. We walked away. Unexpectedly, when we came back, they were swallowed by the evil beast." "Swallowed by evil beasts?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned, and his clothes rubbed his arms in shock: "... Are there no bones left?" "Yes." When the mayor said, he pointed to Fu Yuan: "when we chased him, the evil beast had swallowed only one head. The four people are still very useful to us. Besides, it''s too miserable to die like this. Write, you''re in charge and cut the evil beast with a knife." "I see." "You''re in poor health. You''re tired after going out. Have a rest. If you''re in better health, continue to study the array. We can only stay here for another three days at most. We can''t stay too long." "OK." The mayor nodded, went back to the original place and continued to rest. Wang Laoer also slept by the tree, and Fu Yuan should wipe the knife in his hand, put it back, and close his eyes. "Do you believe it?" night nongying and Duanmu yawang rested on the chariot. Night nongying whispered a sneer and asked Duanmu yawang, "do you believe that the evil beast swallowed those four people?" "The devil believes it." Duanmuya looked at the closed eyes, slightly opened a slit and peeped at the place where the four people lay before. The fallen leaves in that place were very messy. There were four red long blood marks on the fallen leaves. There were footprints on each blood mark, and there were blood splashes on the right side of the blood mark. She''s so familiar with it. It''s obviously the result of being cut in the throat by a knife and splashing blood in an instant! In other words, these four people must have been slashed by a knife at the same time, spilling blood! And there are footprints on the blood. If you look farther, there is a downward concave drag mark on the leaves. According to these two marks, Duanmu yawang knows that after someone killed someone, the body was dragged away in that direction. When an evil beast swallows a person, it can''t spray such traces, and there can''t be such drag marks! Night Nong Ying said, "I think it is very possible that they threw people to feed wild animals after killing people." "Agree." Generally speaking, killing people to deal with corpses is not Fu Yuan''s style, but they have to stay here for a few days. Killing people is inconvenient here. They just feed the animals to clean up. "How cruel." night Nong Ying said coldly, "kill and kill. They don''t even leave a body. Gaiyou, at least they leave a whole body!" "Life and death is the key. Is it important to have a whole body after death?" "That''s right." Night Nong Ying sighed, "they killed those four people because they were subordinates of Qin Fengyue. Since Fu Yuan and gaiyou are in alliance, they naturally can''t tolerate Qin Fengyue''s people here. They will be hidden dangers if they keep them, so they killed everything?" Duanmu yawang: "it''s this reason." Night Nong Ying glanced at the mayor, "the mayor is really hypocritical. He even made up a lie to deceive us. Are we so stupid? We believe what they say?" Duanmu yawang snorted and said, "moreover, the mood of killing them Fuyuan has obviously changed." "Yes, he just answered, but his tone was obviously very happy." night nongying also felt: "how light, careful and gentle the action of wiping the knife is." It''s so gentle that it''s creepy! Duanmuya sighed, "I''m really curious about the purpose of their coming in, but seriously, this ghost place is so weird that I don''t like it at all." "You''ve fallen asleep twice, of course you don''t like it." night nongying said understandably, "but I don''t like it either. There''s no sunshine in the shade. I feel uncomfortable all day. I really don''t understand why gayou and them have stayed for six years." "In addition to this, don''t you think it''s weird?" Duanmu yawang reminded her: "have you forgotten how we and gayou and others were hurt?" "Yes." Night Nong Ying exclaimed, "I really feel unimaginable up to now. How can the moonlight be so cold and etched, and how can the wind bring such a terrible sense of oppression?" "This is just an external appearance. We should look at the essence through reality." Duanmu yawang said meaningfully: "We have to think about many problems, such as the sun, the sun, the moon, the moon and the wind. We can feel it everywhere, but it''s never okay. Why can''t we see the light in this black forest? Is it the sun, the moon and the wind here different from those outside? And is it the above that makes the light here different from those outside?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you say, the more problems I feel "The deep forest is mysterious, and there are many problems." Duanmu yawang said seriously: "however, after this, I think it may not be just a mystery." Chapter 1954 "How could it be simple?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "if it were simple, would there be such a complex array?" The night shadow is so clever that we have a bold guess: "in fact, we haven''t encountered any life-threatening things all the way until gayou and others accidentally smashed hundreds of meters of woods. Does this mean that they actually destroyed the array and the attack of array feedback?" "In fact, I think so too." Duanmu yawang took out the array diagram that the mayor had always put here. "But according to my previous speculation, there is no array in our position, so I don''t know what''s going on." "Array in array, the whole black forest may be a huge array? Then the huge array is composed of all kinds of inexplicable small arrays. Maybe there is no small array in our position. It also belongs to a part of the huge array. Only when this part is damaged can we be attacked." "That makes sense." Duanmu yawang nodded, thought for a moment, and said: "according to this calculation, part of the array will be damaged, and the whole array is estimated to be affected. I don''t know how big the impact is." "At least we can''t feel it for the time being, can we?" "Yes." Duanmu yawned and said, "it''s none of our business. Hang high. Anyway, it''s none of our business. We''re sleepy. Let''s sleep." Night makes shadow to pick eyebrow: "we have to follow all the way. Why is it none of our business?" Duanmu looked at ya, but smiled silently. He yawned again and said, "sleep, sleep." "All right." They soon fell asleep. After gayou and Fu Yuan made an agreement, the relationship between the two sides was much more harmonious. Although you didn''t come and go with a smile, when did they communicate with each other calmly. Guy you needs Duanmu yawang and ye nongying to change the dressing. Without saying a word, Fu Yuan nods and asks Duanmu yawang to follow them. Duanmu yawang will check the abscess on their heads in addition to preparing them with new medicine soup every day. Under her treatment, gaiu and others are getting better and better, both in their bodies and on their heads. Gaiyou estimated that in return, he gave them the analysis of the river where they lived, so that they could take a bath, wash their hands and feet, and occasionally baked food, and asked his subordinates to send half of them. Of course, there is also a secret conversation between the two. Almost every day gaiyou would come over to find Fu Yuan. Then they went to a place to have a secret conversation. Only two people knew the content of the conversation. Even the mayor dared not ask Fu Yuan. However, Fu Yuan asked her if the formation she believed had been solved. Duanmu yawang only felt puzzled at that time and said, "there is still a long way to go without the array. Only after passing through this section of the road and reaching the scope of the array map, I need to observe the natural conditions of the array to solve the array. Now I really can''t solve it." Fu Yuan seemed dissatisfied with the answer. He didn''t look very good, but he didn''t blame him. He just said, "take a serious look at the array every day." Duanmu yawang: "I see it every day, but I still have to go there to solve the array." Fu Yuan took a deep look at her and turned away. Ye nongying was very sharp. After Fu Yuan left, he took a look at Duanmu yawang and whispered to her: "why do I think you seem to have a lot of courage? Now you don''t seem to be afraid of Fu Yuan?" Duanmu yawang looked innocent: "is there any?" "Yes." Yenong Ying said definitely, "and I''ve seen your eyes rolling several times these two days. It''s obviously a belly of ghost ideas. Do you want to rebel?" Duanmu yawang smiled meaningfully with his back to Fuyuan and others: "what if I say so?" "Hiss!" Night nongying took a breath and looked at her with a crazy expression: "want to die?" "You just want to die." Duanmu yawang was not angry. "What are you talking about in the dark?" as soon as they make a small move, Wang Laoer always appears on time and warns: "if the boss asks you to have a good look at the array, it''s a breeze in the ear?" "Yes." Night made a shadow, put out his tongue and pulled the array diagram. He squeezed out a smile to the second king: "the second master, we''ll take a good look now. You can rest assured." The second king snorted and stared at Duanmu yawang before he left. So one day, Duanmu yawang not only ate, drank and slept, but also made shadows with the night to see the array diagram, or went to gaiyou to change new prescriptions for them, drank the medicine and then sent them back. So after three days. Guy you came to find Fu Yuan that night. However, this time, they didn''t hide from each other, but discussed in front of everyone. Gayo said, "after three days, everyone''s health has almost recovered. It''s already this day. Should we start as soon as possible?" Fu Yuan nodded: "tomorrow?" "Yes." Gaiyou was very satisfied with vowon''s time: "where shall we meet tomorrow?" "There are many of you, and you are the only way we have to go. Let''s find you." Fu Yuan said, suddenly sideways pointed to Duanmu yawang and night shadow and said, "but the dwarfs don''t walk fast. In order to keep our trip, we need several people to carry them. Send four people over." Gayo was obviously dissatisfied with this arrangement: "didn''t you have four men before?" his own people didn''t use it, but ordered his people to do things. Naturally, he wanted to love his brother. Fu Yuan said simply, "it''s gone." "That''s good." gaiyou looked around, and sure enough, he didn''t see the four people. When he thought about Duanmu yawang''s kindness to their brothers, he didn''t care about it. Gayle: "now that we''re going to cooperate, do you want to get to know each other?" Fu Yuan raised his eyes and looked at him: "you don''t know who?" Gaiyou pointed to Wang Laoer and the mayor. Duanmu yawang and yenongying have passed many times these days. He already knew their names and knew them for a long time. Wang Laoer and the mayor, but he never knew each other. "My second brother, Wang Laoer." after Fu Yuan pointed to Wang Laoer and explained, he pointed to the mayor and said, "this old man is the mayor of banyuewan. You can call him mayor." When Fu Yuan introduced Wang Laoer, gayou glanced at the past, nodded politely, and called brother Wang. When he got to the mayor, gayou stared at him for several times and said, "I didn''t expect such an old man in banyuewan. I''m a little familiar with it, but I didn''t pay attention." The mayor smiled and looked kindly: "it''s normal for Mr. guy not to pay attention to me. After all, I''m just a very ordinary old man. No matter what, I don''t attract attention." "That''s a bad word. Those who can come here with brother Fu are all capable people." gayou paid a tribute to his exclusive elders when he said. "Mr. Gai, you''re welcome." the mayor hurriedly helped them. They looked at each other and smiled. They seemed to appreciate each other very much. After chatting for two, Gayle also said goodbye: "well, I won''t disturb you in the dark. See you tomorrow when we gather." "Mr. guy, take your time." The mayor bowed his hand. After gaiyou left, the mayor still smiled. He looked very happy. He also said to the other people looking at him: "let''s all sleep. If we can''t get up tomorrow, we''ll neglect others." "OK." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying both answered and looked at each other. They both saw doubts from the bottom of each other''s eyes. However, yenongying is obviously not interested in talking. She is forced to look at the array with Duanmu yawang, who doesn''t understand the array these days. She is physically and mentally tired and sleepy every time. She yawned and looked at duanmuya and said, "I''m asleep." "Yes." Duanmuya looked at her mouth and said, "don''t sleep yet." "Why?" Night Nong Ying saw her heart whispering and knew that he might have something important to say. He yawned and forced himself to cheer up and asked, "what else do you want to say?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said solemnly, "let''s find an opportunity to escape tonight." "Cough!" Night Nong Ying was frightened and choked by his saliva. He suddenly opened his half asleep eyes, covered his lips and coughed, and whispered to her calmly: "did I hear wrong, or are you crazy?" Chapter 1955 "You heard me right, and I''m not crazy." Duanmu yawang said solemnly, "I''ve been thinking about this for three days. It''s a very mature decision." "You''re OK. It''s a mature decision!" night Nong Ying''s tone was full of disbelief. "What ability we have, what ability volt yuan, and now they have more helpers like gayou. Even if we escape, we can easily catch up with others. We fight with others is hitting the stone with an egg! In fact, didn''t you have a deep understanding before!" "Yes, that was before!" "What was the difference between before and now?" "Of course it''s different. Now Fu Yuan and gaiyou are not my opponents." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Night Lane shadow heard a belly of question marks and his ears turned sideways: "I didn''t hear wrong just now. Now I don''t know if I heard wrong?" "I heard you right." Duanmu yawang was very angry, so he had to say something in three or two sentences. After listening to the night shadow, her mouth opened into a circle. Ten minutes later, Duanmu yawang couldn''t see her mouth return to its original state. Duanmu yawang had to manually press her chin up and close her mouth, "as for such surprise?" "Why not? You''re crazy dozens of times... No, gayo and his subordinates are not poor in strength. How can you not be surprised to live so much strength at once!" In fact, I don''t think I''m surprised. It can be called stormy waves! She couldn''t calm down at all now. "I''ve never heard of such a good thing in the world!" "I haven''t heard of it either." "You are so lucky and lucky." Yenong Ying sighed very formally and began to be sour again: "people are better than dead people. In the past, even compared with the princess, Yenong Ying was superior to me, but compared with you, I was like a small ant on the side of the road, insignificant and weak." Then, before Duanmu yawang could speak, he said, "can you teach me the heart formula of the border? Don''t worry, I won''t tell it to my children." "Not for the time being." Duanmu yawang didn''t say no, but said, "I need to ask Gong Yulan about his heart formula. If he agrees, it''s no problem." I was stunned by the shadow at night. She thought Duanmu yawang would refuse without hesitation. After all, where can such a good thing be taught to outsiders? Unexpectedly, Duanmu yawang officially asked Gong yulanzhi for help. It''s impossible not to be moved. "Forget it." night nongying changed his mind. "Since it was given by Gong Yulan, it''s not yours. You can''t ask like this, you''d better forget it." Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. The night made the shadow lick his mouth, or asked, "are you really so strong?" "Exactly." duanmuya looked at her and winked, "so do you want to go?" "Of course!" night Nong Ying said without hesitation, "our goal is the endless City, not the power of the black forest. Besides, if we accompany them to go on to their destination, I don''t know how long it will take! Why don''t we hurry to the endless city and return home as soon as possible after we finish?" "I think so, too." duanmuya said, "and tonight is the best time." "Indeed," Yenong Ying agreed, "turning back now will save time and distance than turning back in the future." "This is the second." Duanmu yawang''s slightly narrowed eyes were filled with dark light: "I just put some medicine in the medicine we drink tonight. This medicine is a little special. It won''t take effect immediately, but in enough time." "What medicine? Sweating medicine?" "No." Duanmu yawang was not angry: "you don''t understand the name of the medicine. It doesn''t do any harm to their bodies, but it will make them heavier and longer than usual. Generally, they can''t wake up." As she spoke, she handed her a pill and said, "this is the antidote. Take it quickly, or I won''t wake you up when you fall asleep." Night Nong Ying, with his back to Fu Yuan and others, carefully stretched out his hand to take the medicine. After eating, he said unhappily, "you''ve prepared so much, but you didn''t tell me at all for so many days!" "I''m afraid you''re too happy." "You''re a bad thing." night Nong Ying snorted, but he didn''t really care about it, but he was worried: "I remember that only gaiyou, the second son of Fuyuan king and the mayor had not taken your medicine all the time?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "I''m just afraid that they will combine with gayou to stop us. They will combine with gayou. There are many of them. Even if I have enough strength, I can''t win. But if it''s Fuyuan three, I''m not afraid." "I see." yenongying was a little nervous, "when shall we go?" "Wait a minute. When they sleep deeper, you follow my instructions and remember to cooperate with me no matter what I do." "OK." "It''s not time yet. Let''s sleep first. It takes energy to escape. I don''t want to be caught up halfway." "OK, let''s have a rest first." "Yes." They rested. However, as soon as Duanmu yawang closed his eyes, the little white deer in the medical system said, "master, we don''t want to stay here all the time. Find us a way to let us out." "Well, after you get out of the black forest, I''ll find a cover to let you out." "Hurry out of the dark forest. It''s not too late. I have to pick up the snow wind!" "Snow wind?" Duanmu yawang said inexplicably, "who?" "That dog!" Duanmu yawang didn''t remember for a while. The little white deer didn''t have a good way: "we met on the mountain. The very spiritual dog came here from the entrance with us!" "Oh, I remember." the little white deer didn''t mention Duanmu yawang. He really forgot the dog like a bear. "Didn''t we lose touch with him when we fell down before, and you met him again?" "Well, I met him later. He seems to be used to here and has helped us a lot." "Help you? A tracking dog help you?" "Alas, it''s hard to say." the little white deer obviously felt ashamed, touched the tip of his nose and didn''t go on, "these days, he has been following uncle Yan and me. When we came to meet you, we told him to wait for us in place, and we''ll pick him up when we go back." Duanmu Ya Wang understood. Of course she didn''t object. She was just curious: "what''s the ghost of a brown bear like dog you call Xuefeng?" The little white deer pointed to Yin Huiyin, who was practicing, "Uncle Yan started it. He said he had to start it. I couldn''t persuade him." Yan Huiyin also came out of the meditation at this time. He listened to the conversation clearly and said firmly, "otherwise? It''s called gurgling? Yes or bear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying: "it''s not necessary." "It has a powerful appearance and must have an extraordinary name. I think Xuefeng is very consistent with it. Moreover, it doesn''t object to its name. Please don''t question my naming ability." "Good, good, no doubt." the little white deer was used to Yan Huiyin''s stubborn temper in this matter for a while, and said helplessly, "Uncle Yin, the master is very strong, you continue to practice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Urged by the little white deer, Yan Huiyin felt insulted, but she thought Duanmu yawang was so powerful that she bit her teeth and began to practice again. Duanmu yawang said, "well, I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me." "Oh." The little white deer pouted and went to practice. Duanmu yawang actually didn''t sleep much. She didn''t dare to sleep. She was estimating the time, so after closing her eyes for half an hour, she yawned and opened her eyes. After she opened her eyes, she stood up, but probably because she was too sleepy, she accidentally bumped into the night and made a shadow. "What are you doing?" The night made the fans open their eyes and murmured blame on her. "I drink too much water at night. I have to pee and go to the toilet." Duanmu yawang said gently: "you sleep." "I''ll accompany you." night Nong Ying rubbed his eyes and said wearily, "no one will bring you a torch. It''s not only difficult to take off your pants, but you don''t know when the evil beast comes." "OK." Duanmu yawang nodded and stood up with her tired. When they got off the chariot to go, they looked forward, but they saw that the second King opened his eyes and looked at them. They ignored each other and dragged their feet to the other side. Chapter 1956 Every time they go, it''s convenient for them. Almost occasionally, they will find someone to accompany them. They also go in the same direction. Old Wang stared at them. He didn''t find any problems, so he took back his sight. They walked for a while. After their figure was covered by trees, night Nong Ying grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand and nervously whispered to her: "are we going now?" "Yes." Duanmuya said, "this is the best time. Gaiyou and they should have fallen asleep." "But Mr. Wang saw us coming out." "I know. I also understand that he will catch up when he sees that we don''t come back for a period of time, but if he can go first, they can catch up." "Yes." To be on the safe side, they went to the convenient place they used to go before, and then went around to the other side before they began to escape the plan. Because the distance was not far, they did not dare to evacuate rapidly with spiritual power without authorization. They only dared to run between the deep forests with a little spiritual power that could not be detected from a long distance. Along the way, they also met animals. For convenience, they took out their weapons, raised their hands and cut with a knife and continued to move forward. However, the two people walked like this, especially consuming their physical strength. Before long, they were too tired to take off, so they had to come down and walk with their legs. Both of them were panting. Night Nong Ying said, "your body is just right. It consumes so much power at once. It''s really tired." "I''m fine." When Duanmu Ya looked at her spiritual power, she found that her spiritual power was almost continuous, so she was not tired, "why don''t I take it off and drag you in front?" "In this case, you have no problem, but I''ll be ugly and more tired when I''m dragged, okay?" Duanmu yawang had to give up the idea. Yan Huiyin in the medical system felt sorry for them because they were so hard: "if I were outside, I could use an aircraft. It would take you at least four or five days to go out like this." "There''s no way." Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "I have a spaceship, but the trees here are dense and intricate, and the spaceship can''t be opened." "Why don''t you let us out as soon as possible and let us'' meet ''so that my aircraft can come in handy." "OK, wait until I find a way." Duanmu yawang said so, took another look at the hourglass of the medical system, and said to ye nongying, "we should have left for half an hour, but they haven''t come yet." Night shadow guess: "will they sleep very heavily, and now they haven''t found it?" Duanmu yawang was about to answer, when he suddenly felt several powerful forces galloping close in the distance! "Coming!" Duanmu Ya looked at her footsteps and suddenly said, "there are three forces in all!" it must be all three. Night Lane shadow also followed her feet. Seeing her listening to what with her side face, her face was dignified: "three forces, is Fu Yuan coming?" "Yes!" Yenong shadow also felt it carefully, but she didn''t feel anything. "Is it still far away?" if she was closer, she should also feel it. "Yes." The night made the shadow pursed his lips and said, "whatever they do, if they catch up, it''s better to go our own way before catching up?" Duanmuya looked around. There was still no boundary here. It was not a good place to start a war. She pondered and nodded and agreed: "OK." So they continued to set out. Hearing that Fu Yuan was coming, the little white deer immediately became nervous and anxiously urged: "master, why do you still walk with your legs? Hurry to use your spiritual power to blink!" "I can, but I can''t stand the shadow." The little white deer sighed, "Alas, she is too weak." "You say she''s a God, but you''re not even as good as her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer touched the tip of his nose. I''m sorry to say more. They galloped with their spiritual power. Of course, they walked much faster than Duanmu yawang and others with their legs. After they walked for a while, Duanmu yawang sensed that three very powerful forces were approaching! "They''re about to catch up!" "Yes!" night Nong Ying also felt it. She concentrated for a moment. She immediately felt that there were three short and fast winds galloping in the distance, because the spiritual pressure emitted by the use of power spread instantly. Duanmu yawang said, "let''s continue." "Yes." Night nongying agreed, but after a few steps, Fu Yuan and others got close, and the spirit pressure increased sharply. Duanmu yawang thought of something and hurriedly said to night nongying: "nongying..." Night Lane shadow originally wanted to hear what she said, but suddenly it was oppressed by strong power. All this came too fast. Her brain only had time to hum, and she immediately felt that she had been beaten with two iron fists! An iron fist hit her chest and a fist hit her head. She was beaten like her internal organs were displaced and her skull burst! "Poof!" She couldn''t stand still. She didn''t have time to think about anything. After spitting a mouthful of blood, she was black and couldn''t feel anything. "Miss night!" "Make a shadow!" The little white deer of the medical system and duanmuya outside looked at the night shadow and fell to the ground with their eyes closed when they vomited blood. Duanmuya looked at a flash. When she caught the shadow of the night that was going to fall underground, she shook her hands and said to the little white deer, "medicine! Bring me medicine quickly!" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that his reminder was still late. Just now she felt the horror of the spirit pressure of the nearby Fuyuan and others. Such spirit pressure is like the switch of high-frequency sonar, and the night shadow is a chick. Once the sonar is turned on, the night shadow will be unable to carry in an instant! Serious will be smashed in an instant! Yes, smash! Duanmu yawang thought of this, and then saw that in the approaching spiritual power, the night shadow, eyes, ears, mouth and nose were constantly bleeding, and the fainted body was constantly twitching and twisting, like an animal on the verge of death. She was so nervous that her eyes were red, and her quick witted hand waved to build a border! Just as the border was built, a tall and strong figure appeared in front of her! However, Duanmu yawang didn''t go to see him at all. Holding the night shadow, she watched her body stop twitching, and the blood of eyes, ears, mouth and nose kept coming out. Although the environment is safe with a sister, stopping convulsions for people on the verge of death means death. She suddenly shouted at the little white deer, "didn''t I say I wanted medicine? Medicine!" The little white deer looked at the night shadow, so flustered and wronged, and roared, "but you didn''t say what medicine you want!" The little white deer wanted to remind her that she didn''t say the name of the medicine, but Fu Yuanlai made him forget to ask. "The life-saving medicine I developed before!" "Oh." the little white deer knew her medicine like the back of his hand. He knew what she said at once. He hurried to take out the box for her and opened the box for her to take the medicine. Duanmu yawang reached for the medicine and fed it to yenongying''s mouth, but yenongying''s mouth didn''t move and couldn''t swallow it at all. She added, "Lingshui!" A volt yuan stood in front of the border. At this time, the mayor and Wang Laoer also came. If duanmuya looked at her head and suddenly touched a bottle of water, it must be very scary and easy to have an accident. Duanmu yawang didn''t think about it. But the little white deer had to think. As he went to get the Lingshui, he said, "Uncle Yin, you quickly use a cover up to rearrange an invisible boundary for the master!" "OK." Yan Huiyin waved the border, and the little white deer''s spirit water just came out. Duanmu yawang took Lingshui and fed it to ye nongying to drink. However, the spirit water overflowed from the mouth, and the medicine was still in the mouth. Night shadow can''t swallow anything at all. Duanmuya looked at her hand and touched his nose. Her hands trembled. Because she''s out of breath. Duanmuya looked at her tears and came out. She immediately put Yenong shadow on the ground, pinched her jaw in one hand and opened her mouth, and the two fingertips of the other hand hung above Yenong shadow''s open mouth. Psychic power constantly entered her throat from her two fingertips. "True Qi?" Yan Huiyin understood at a glance, and suddenly became a little anxious: "Xiaoya, I hope you can''t do things like this. Zhenqi is different from Reiki. Using Zhenqi to rob people''s lives is also consuming your own noumenon and doing great harm to you!" Duanmu yawang certainly knows, but she can''t manage so much. At this time, nothing is more important than human life! In any case, she won''t watch her friend die! Chapter 1957 "Well." After the true Qi was continuously transmitted to the night shadow for a while, Duanmu yawang heard her gently whining. She was very happy for a moment, and the action of conveying the true Qi in her hand remained unchanged. She said to Yan Huiyin, "it''s inconvenient for me. You can feed her Lingshui for me, and she can swallow the medicine in one breath!" "OK." Yin Huiyin came out of the medical system and gave night shadow some spiritual water. This time, yenongying finally swallowed the medicine. Watching her throat slide twice, Duanmu yawang''s heart was finally relaxed. As soon as his fingertips were closed, he stopped conveying real Qi. However, when Zhenqi was taken back, her whole body was soft. "Xiaoya Wang!" Yan Huiyin hurriedly gave her a hand. Seeing that her face was very white and her neck was full of soybean like sweat, she said to the little white deer, "white, take out a towel to wipe your master''s sweat." The little white deer took out a towel to wipe the sweat for duanmuya. His small eyebrows wrinkled and asked, "master, are you okay?" "Don''t... don''t look like I''m going to die." Duanmu Ya looked at her face, her lips turned white, and gasped back: "your master is different from before. Even if you consume real gas, you won''t die. Just breathe and relax." After that, he continued to gasp and couldn''t say a word. "Don''t talk. A word like this will kill you." Yan Huiyin snorted, "what''s more, just slow down. It''s no different from pumping money like you. You can breathe now, not you can''t breathe. You''re strong." Duanmu Ya looked at Yin Huiyin and dared not return a word. Yan Huiyin''s fingertips pressed on her forehead, and a wisp of aura penetrated into her eyebrows. Yan Huiyin quickly took back her aura and said to the little white deer, "give Miss ye one of the medicine. After taking the medicine, she should be able to stand up in a few hours." The little white deer was stunned: "in other words, after taking the medicine, you lost her aura, and she couldn''t even stand up for a few hours? Is it so serious?" "What do you think of Zhenqi?" Yin Huiyin was not angry, "don''t you go in and get the medicine?" "Oh." the little white deer went back to the medical system, took the medicine and spirit water, fed it to Duanmu yawang, and worried: "master, according to your previous estimation, gaiyou and others should wake up a few hours later. It is estimated that they will catch up. Maybe it will be difficult to do at that time." "It''s me..." Duan Muya Wang really had difficulty speaking. She had to pause for two words. She took a long breath before she simply said the following words: "she missed the burden of making shadows... Can... Ability, also..." "Well, stop talking." She talked to a dying man as if she were very hard. Yan Huiyin and the little white deer were also in pain. Yan Huiyin said the following words for her: "it''s also missing the ability of Fuyuan, isn''t it?" Duanmu yawang blinked. She really didn''t expect that Fu Yuan would be so powerful. The spirit pressure from so far away would collapse in the night. Yin Huiyin: "didn''t he show his strength in front of you?" Duanmuya blinked twice, Yan Huiyin and the little white deer understood, she didn''t mean it. "The second king had touched us before." Yan Huiyin thought back and said, "although the strength of the second king is very strong, even if all his spiritual pressure is released, it won''t make the night shadow collapse and seriously injured, so you also think that the spiritual pressure of Fuyuan is safe for her? Or at least you can save her in time?" Duanmu yawang blinked again. "Alas." Yan Huiyin sighed: "indeed, no one could have expected that Fu Yuan''s power was so powerful. If gaiyou and them chased them, even if they were in good health, you would not be able to deal with them. This time, the escape might be in jeopardy." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and Yan Huiyin quickly covered her mouth: "don''t think about talking and have a good rest." Duanmu yawang blinked and looked urgent. Obviously, he had something important to say. Yan Huiyin suddenly lost his temper, released his hand and said, "well, you say, you can only say one word." Duanmu yawang blinked, took a deep breath and said, "take the shadow into the medical system." "Yes!" A word awakens the dreamer. Duanmu yawang can''t protect herself. She is seriously injured by night shadow. It must be inconvenient to take her with her. It''s not too convenient to put her in the medical system. Yan Huiyin thought of it. He immediately bent down, picked up Yenong shadow, sent her to the medical system and put her carefully on the bed. Cover the night shadow with a quilt. He also wanted to say a word to Duanmu yawang, but he saw that Duanmu yawang had closed his eyes tightly. It was obvious that he had reached the maximum limit and passed out. Suddenly, only the little white deer and Yin Huiyin stared. The little white deer was distressed and Duanmu yawang said, "Uncle Yin, will you let the master lie on the ground? These leaves are dirty. You must be sick if you lie like this for a few hours." "Yes, you are more careful than me." Yin Huiyin thought of many iron beds in the medical system, so she moved out an iron bed, put Duanmu yawang on the iron bed, and took out a quilt to cover her. The two wounded, little white deer and Yin Huiyin, naturally couldn''t sleep. One was in the medical system and the other was outside. This is inevitably boring, because Yan Huiyin''s boundary can''t be seen or heard outside, and can''t be seen or heard inside. The little white deer still wanted to know the situation outside, and his eyes turned leisurely: "Uncle Yan, why don''t we change the boundary outside and can''t see inside, but can we see the boundary outside?" "Good." Yin Huiyin also wanted to know the outside situation, so she was sure. She wanted to build a new border with a wave of her hand, and then withdraw the border she had built before. This time, I saw only two people, that is, Fu Yuan and the mayor. They stood outside with a heavy face, but the second king disappeared. The little white deer held the sun and stared at them. "Are they pillars? They''ve been standing still. They don''t even say a word. It''s so boring." Yin Huiyin said. The little white deer asked, "are they just guarding here until their master leaves the border?" "It''s obvious, okay." "Alas," sighed the little white deer, "the master is really miserable." "..." Yan Huiyin was neither laughing nor crying: "it depends on who you compare with, relatively speaking." The little white deer sighed and sighed. It was still quiet outside. When the little white deer wanted to ask them whether they were tired several times, Wang Laoer, who had not been outside, appeared. His face was very ugly and said, "I called gaiyou again. They still couldn''t wake up, but it doesn''t matter. It should be drugged." "Yes." The mayor looked like he had guessed for a long time and said faintly, "it should be the time to treat gaiyou. If you go back every other time, make sure they don''t misunderstand us, and tell them the situation and let them come and help us." "We must ask them to help?" the second king was furious. "Just two little bitches we knead. We can do it ourselves. Why let people see a joke?" "For such a long time, haven''t you figured out that these two girls are not ordinary people?" the mayor used to be gentle and kind when he advised Wang Laoer, but this time he was cold: "Since they dare to escape, they must have chips in their hands. They also estimated that we would ask gaiu for help before they drugged them in advance. That is to say, she may have our chips in her hands. I believe I don''t need to emphasize her importance to our trip to the black forest. Therefore, we have to kill her to escape Any point of merit is possible! " Mr. Wang took a deep breath and calmed down. He kept guessing: "I still don''t understand why she suddenly had such a chip? If she had such a chip, why did she have to wait until now? Or did she have this chip these days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yuan and the mayor were silent. Because they can''t answer, they don''t understand. Chapter 1958 Wang Laoer obviously didn''t like such silence. The evil spirit''s face was cold and said: "we really gave them too much freedom before. We not only allowed them to move freely, but all we need is her eyes. It''s better to cut off her limbs if we catch them back this time!" Fu Yuan and Wang Laoer are still silent. If you don''t speak, it''s default. Wang Lao 2 sneered, "you are so nice to them, mayor, so they don * t know that what you are really good at is how to create the perfect man!" Be struck dumb by the cold water, and the little white deer stare at the top of the tongue. * "man, man?" "Well, don''t threaten them." the mayor sighed and advised. Wang Laoer: "the one surnamed Ye was seriously injured. She made a boundary outside and rebuilt another layer. We can''t see or hear. They must be the same. Isn''t it a threat?" The little white deer covered his mouth and smiled: "Uncle Yin, look, they can''t see that we have changed the border!" Yin Huiyin ignored because the mayor outside spoke. The mayor''s concern was obviously different from that of Wang Laoer. He narrowed his old eyes and stared at the border as if thinking: "why does she have so many heart formulas with different effects?" "If the mayor love it, then she will ask her." * Wang Lao 2 has a very good look. "You have hundreds of thousands of people before. Which one is not listening to you?" The mayor didn''t answer, but he looked happy. As long as you know how to observe words and colors, you can see that he obviously likes the proposal very much. "Hundreds of thousands of people *?" The little white deer was very close to the mouth and stared at the mayor: "the little boy has always thought he is the most kindly and love *, because they always laugh at their masters, but they do not expect to be an old pervert who likes to be a human being." Whenever he thinks of what human being is, he gets goose bumps all over *! "Don''t listen to the abnormal people''s dialogue, so as not to pollute their ears." Yan Huiyin put his hand over his ears, and with a wave of his hand, he rebuilt the original boundary that was invisible to each other both outside and inside. The little white deer said. Yin Huiyin rubbed his head: "they won''t wake up for a moment and a half. There''s no difference between two people watching and one person watching. You either go back to bed or you''re tired squatting." "OK." The little white deer didn''t force himself, so it was really boring and sleepy outside, "thank uncle Yin, then I''ll go back." "Go." The little white deer went back to bed. He only wanted to sleep and get up. He didn''t dare to sleep for a long time. He had to look at Duanmu yawang and wake up. He obviously overestimated himself. He slept for two hours. When he woke up, Duanmu yawang woke up and was half held on the iron bed by Yan Huiyin, who carefully fed water. "Master!" The little white deer felt guilty and muttered, "when did you wake up?" "Just woke up." Duanmu yawang drank the water and was carefully supported by Yin Huiyin to lie back in bed. Duanmuya looked at the little white deer''s expression and knew what he was thinking. She gasped and comforted: "you can''t help if you don''t sleep. Don''t think about it." The little white deer saw that although her face was still very pale and panted, she could say a complete sentence at least. Her tone suddenly relaxed: "that''s not what I said. At least I can give you medicine, right?" "Yes, that''s all you can do." The little white deer snorted, smiled and asked, "did you take medicine? Do you want water and medicine?" "She just woke up, she must take medicine, but wait first." Yan Huiyin said, looking at Duanmu ya, "close your eyes and relax. I''ll adjust your breath." "You send me aura again?" "Otherwise?" Yan Huiyin was not angry: "Two hours have passed, and even a sailor can''t lift you up. I still can''t walk with my legs. It should be light in about an hour the day after tomorrow. Gaiyou and others will wake up in about three hours after dawn. If you can''t move freely at that time, you''ll lose more than half of your momentum without saying anything else." "But it hurts you too much." It consumes the noumenon by transmitting true Qi to people. Why not consume the noumenon when there is more aura? He gave her a lot of aura two hours ago. "It''s not that you don''t let me worry." Yan Huiyin was not angry: "however, even if I don''t have a pair of bones and flesh, it doesn''t matter whether I hurt myself or not. Besides, if you have an accident, I can''t go to the endless City, and I lose, isn''t it?" Duanmu yawang knew that he said these were just feeding to reduce her burden. She also obeyed his intention and smiled and nodded her head lightly. "Well, empty yourself. I''m going to start." "Yes." Duanmu looked and closed his eyes. Duanmuya looked at her and felt much calmer. She stretched out two finger bones and pressed them on her forehead, and passed in a wisp of aura from her forehead. The time of this pass was not as long as that of the last pass. However, when he took back his hand, he had to stand up and take two steps. However, as soon as he stood up, he felt dizzy and cracked. His whole bones were soft and unstable. Duanmu yawang: "Bai Bai, help him." Yan Huiyin constantly infused her aura to help her regulate her breathing and repair. Duanmu yawang''s body was much better, and her face and lips were not so white. However, she was still reluctant to stand up by herself. She had to ask for help from the little white deer. But the little white deer''s Kung Fu, coupled with his small body, couldn''t hold Yan Huiyin stably, and they fell down on the ground together. The little white deer was worried: "you all look like you have no bones, but you worry me to death." "I don''t blame you." Duanmu yawang will scold people when he has the strength to speak: "I don''t know how to practice well. Now a group of Fu can''t help people well. He''s a big man sitting on the ground like this. What''s your meaning?" The little white deer couldn''t help Yan Huiyin, and he was a little guilty. He didn''t dare to answer back for a moment. "Well, stop talking. I''m useless." Yan Huiyin covered his skull with his Fingerbone, which seemed to relieve the pain. He said to the little white deer, "I can stand up after a while. I''ll go back to the medical system and have a rest. You''ll look at Xiao yawang in a moment. Just wake me up if there''s anything." "OK." The little white deer was worried about him and asked Duanmu yawang, "master, uncle Yan''s situation should be very suitable for drinking Xianlu. Why don''t you give uncle Yan some Xianlu?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang had just finished adjusting his breath. He was dizzy. In fact, he wanted to sleep. At this time, his eyelids were heavy. He woke up after smelling the speech. After analysis, he thought it was feasible: "go and take it out for him to drink." "Yes!" Little white deer was very happy to help, so he ran up and down to get Xianlu for Yan Huiyin. After Yin Huiyin drank it, he really felt more comfortable. Duanmu yawang also said, "I should be able to have a drink now." The little white deer took it to Duanmu yawang to drink. After Duanmu yawang finished drinking, her mind was a little better for a while. She was worried about the shadow of the night. She reached in and detected the situation for her. She felt that her vital signs were OK, but she was still very weak, so she told the little white deer the name of a medicine. Hearing this, the little white deer took it out and fed it to her with Lingshui. Duanmu yawang didn''t last long and was sleepy again. He said to the little white deer, "her condition needs to be adjusted slowly. She can''t wake up in two days. If I''m better, I''ll give her a nutritional injection. Now she also needs to drink some water. Lingshui is not suitable and too much. Just drink ordinary water." "OK." The little white deer nodded seriously: "I remember. I promise to do well. Go to bed when you are sleepy." "This time, unlike before, your task is arduous. You can''t sleep lazily or play, you know." The little white deer nodded solemnly, "well, I see." After drinking Xianlu, Yan Huiyin gradually had some strength and went back to the medical system to rest. Duanmu yawang really couldn''t carry it, and said to the little white deer, "I''m asleep, too." The little white deer had to say hello to let her sleep at ease, but as soon as Duanmu yawang said his words, he fell asleep and looked extremely tired. Chapter 1959 Everyone was asleep. It was more boring for little white deer to watch everyone alone than before with Yan Huiyin, and he was a person who wanted to sleep when he was bored and could sleep when he wanted to sleep. In order not to bore himself, he felt he should find something to do. What to do? Holding his cheek in one hand and a branch in the other, he thought and stirred the leaves on the ground. He knows very well that cultivation needs to be calm. If he remembers things in his heart, it is easy to get possessed. The current state of cultivation has no benefit at all. Jumping is too tired, too noisy and not suitable. He also thought about his left hand and right hand, stone scissors and paper. Later, after playing two games, he felt that he should not stand on the left side or the right side. He felt tangled and gave up again. You might as well play with leaves! "Yes, he can pile leaves!" As soon as the little white deer''s eyes lit up, he didn''t need to pile them directly. He just kept scraping the leaves around with the branches. She thought it would be fun to build the leaves into a deciduous hill and jump up by herself. Thinking so, he was interested and played harder and harder. When he was tired of playing with his hands, he looked at the three people lying down and fed some water to the night shadow. After feeding the water, he squatted on the ground to scrape leaves and play. After such a long time, he actually built a pile of fallen leaves higher than him and wider than the iron bed. He looked at the fallen leaves and was satisfied. He felt that he was almost ready to jump up and play. However, at this time, Duanmu yawang''s incredible voice came from one side: "Bai Bai, what are you doing?" "Master, are you awake?" Hearing Duanmu yawang''s voice, little white deer Ti threw the branch in his hand and forgot everything. He immediately rushed to her: "how do you feel?" "I feel stronger. It should be much better." Duanmu yawang sat up and got out of bed. She took two steps and walked steadily. "Yeah!" The little white deer was excited at the sight, "master, you are finally well!" Duanmuya looked at the aura in her body, detected it, and breathed a sigh of relief: "although it''s still a little uncomfortable, it''s almost the same." then she looked at the hourglass of the medical system and wondered how long she had slept. As a result, I found that three hours had passed! Her face sank. No wonder she felt so much better. It turned out that it had been so long! For three hours, I don''t know what''s going on outside. She rubbed naoren and felt that her head, which felt comfortable when she woke up, wanted to hurt a little now. The hour of the hourglass is very obvious. About half an hour is noon, and gaiyou and others will wake up one after another at noon! No, it must be solved quickly. She thought so, but saw the boundary under Yan Huiyin. If she had to break the boundary he had laid, it would have a certain impact on Yan Huiyin, but Yan Huiyin didn''t wake up. Thinking of the aura consumed by Yin Huiyin for himself, Duanmu yawang was also embarrassed to wake him up when he was resting. "That''s all." She sighed and simply went to see the night shadow. She made a shadow pulse for the night and found that it was estimated to have the function of spiritual water. Her physical condition was better than she expected. However, yenongying hasn''t eaten for some time, so she found some needed materials in the medical system, hung a nutrition needle for her, and said to the little white deer, "remember to call me when the liquid in the bag is running out." The little white deer nodded, "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at the time and felt that she couldn''t wait. She couldn''t help pushing Yan Huiyin: "Xiaoyin, wake up." Yan Huiyin slept heavily, Duanmu yawang pushed several times, his eyebrow moved, vaguely gave a "Oh" and asked, "xiaoyawang, what''s the matter?" "It''s almost time. You pull up the border. I''m going out to deal with them." Yin Huiyin listened and immediately woke up. He woke up and subconsciously went to see the hourglass, which was also startled: "I slept so long?" Duanmu yawang said, "you''re too tired to use your aura. It''s not long to sleep for three hours." "It''s still too long." When Yin Huiyin said this, she seriously asked her, "Xiaoya Wang, I don''t know what''s going on outside, but I''m sure to make a response plan for the worst. Are you sure?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang shook his head and sighed: "but since he has decided to escape, it is estimated that he will come to a bad end if he is caught back. Even if he works hard, he will have to fight." "Bah bah!" The little white deer stared at mu yawang while Pooh: "crow mouth, don''t talk nonsense. You''re going to die. We can''t live in the medical system." "I see." Duanmu yawang rubbed his head and said, "you go back to the medical system first. It''s inconvenient for others to see you now." "Oh." The little white deer obediently went back to the medical system, while Duanmu yawang didn''t want to waste time. After moving the iron bed back to the medical system with Yin Huiyin, he directly said to Yin Huiyin, "open the border." "OK." Yan Huiyin took a deep breath, waved her hand directly and broke the barrier she had built. As soon as the border was opened, the situation outside could be seen. Duanmuya looked out, but her face suddenly sank. "My God!" the little white deer and Yin Huiyin in the medical system also exclaimed, and the little white deer said in amazement, "Why are there so many people? Gaiyou, why are they all here?" Yes, Gaye and others did come. Gaiyou and others, together with the three Fuyuan, all seem to be in full readiness to surround the border. It seems that Duanmu yawang doesn''t have any chance to escape. The people outside finally saw that the inner layer of boundary was pulled up, saw Duanmu yawang, and stared at her one after another. These people have different faces. Fu Yuan was still expressionless. The mayor looked peaceful. Wang Er sneered. He wanted to come in and strangle her! Gaiu looked complex, and many of his subordinates looked at her as if they couldn''t bear it. Duanmuya looked at everyone alone, and everyone looked at her alone. Soon, everyone was thinking, why is she alone? Night shadow? "Where''s miss night?" Guy asked this. The head abscesses of him and his subordinates had been cleaned up and all began to scab, so he didn''t wear a hood and showed his head one by one. Duanmu yawang didn''t have time to do anything. The second king sneered and gloated: "they ran away. The boss threatened to catch up with her with spiritual pressure. The woman was unlucky. It was estimated that she was hurt by the boss''s spiritual pressure. When we caught up, we saw that she was dying. At that time, she was scared to cry!" Then he pointed to Duanmu and looked behind him, "this should be a new grave." Everyone listened to Wang''s words, looked down his fingertips and saw the pile of leaves built by the little white deer. Duanmu yawang and ye nongying helped gaiyou and others. Gaiyou and others didn''t gloat like the second king. They twisted their eyebrows and asked Duanmu yawang, "are you burying Miss ye these hours?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿¡± What are these people talking about, what new graves and burials? Duanmu yawang looked behind him in doubt, but saw a pile of tall fallen leaves that the little white deer was playing with when he woke up. Xinfen... They mean this? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and clothes. She didn''t feel much before. Now she looks like a grave When the little white deer heard what they said, a mouthful of water gushed out. "I just piled it up casually. How did it become a grave?" I hope it won''t be shadowed by the night. Otherwise, she might be angry! "I think it''s good that I don''t want to insert willows into the shade." Duanmu yawang whispered to him, "otherwise the shadow will disappear, and they will have doubts. In this way, they won''t think about why the shadow will suddenly disappear." "That''s right." The little white deer brightened up and said with a smile, "it seems that I have done a good thing unconsciously!" Chapter 1960 If she doesn''t speak, everyone will take her as acquiescence. Coupled with her weak and pale appearance, everyone thought she was too sad, so they were more convinced of this guess. Gayo hesitated and said, "I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang really doesn''t know how to respond. Wang Laoer is not as kind as gaiyou. "She really needs to be sad. She doesn''t have such an idea of night shadow. She must have advocated this escape. She hurt her. It''s estimated that the word" sad "is not enough!" Gaiyou disagreed: "why should brother Wang sprinkle salt on the wound?" Wang Laoer: "Mr. Gai, she is our slave. Slaves fled without permission. We have the right to educate and teach lessons. Please don''t interfere with Mr. Gai." Gaiyou took a sympathetic look at Duanmu yawang and really didn''t interrupt. "The king''s second son is really inhuman." the little white deer said disgustingly in the medical system: "although Miss Ye is not dead, I have never seen anyone fall into a well like this." Duanmu yawang also looked at Wang Laoer coldly. "What are you looking at me for?" Wang Laoer regarded her cold eyes as "hate" eyes. He appreciated her pale face and continued to urge and educate: "You are the one who caused all this. If you are obedient, you can still be free if we let you go out. Now one of you will be buried in this ghost place. You will never see the sun. You can only associate with corrupt leaves. It''s no use regretting!" He talked so much that Duanmu yawang didn''t say a word. He felt sorry for his wasted tongue. Of course, all this was nonsense, except for a sentence that Duanmu yawang felt it necessary to say: "let us go after going out? Will you really let us go?" Wang Laoer was not unhappy because of her question, but took it for granted: "there is no difference between yes and No. anyway, you are just an ant like existence. Even if we let you go, you will be captured by the hunter again and become a slave or pet of the next hunter, and we may not indulge you like this." I have to say that although he was mean, he was right to a certain extent. Duanmu yawang and yenongying are really weak in this world. If she didn''t become stronger now and Fu Yuan let them go, they would also be caught by others, and their end would not be better than now. However, it was blind, she and night shadow. The two of them, who have their eyes restored, are not people who want to catch them! Of course, there is no need to tell Wang Laoer about this, and she has no intention to keep pestering him on these issues. She said faintly, "are you sure you want to teach me these great principles?" Before the second king spoke, the mayor took the lead. He looked at Duanmu Ya with a gentle look. He advised: "don''t be angry with your second head. I know you''re angry when the night girl is gone, but you don''t want to continue to live? Don''t want to go to the endless city? You also know we need you. As long as you admit your mistake with your second head, they will forgive the past." "Bah! The dead old man is pretending to be a good man here again!" The little white deer looked at the mayor, and was disgusted and angry. "Master, you didn''t know when you fell asleep. I heard uncle Yin and his ears hear that he love to be a * * man." Duan Ya Ya hope to hear people in the heart of a cold, looking at the mayor very cold * very direct way: "impossible, I can not go back with you." even more can not apologize! When she was trained to be a slave, she had to apologize for running away! The mayor looked at her and frowned, worried and said, "little girl, you don''t want to go back at this time? Don''t make you unhappy, or I can''t help you." "Mayor, you don''t have to pretend." Duanmu yawang gently reminded him: "it''s too hypocritical. I feel sick." When the mayor heard this, his eyes flashed a strange dark light, but he was not angry. Instead, he smiled helplessly and sighed, "Alas, why don''t you listen to advice." Duanmu yawang had no intention of chatting with him. He glanced at gayou and others and asked what he was curious about: "when did you wake up?" Guy was a little unhappy about this. He was obviously unhappy to be drugged. However, he replied, "an hour and a half ago." Duanmu yawang heard her eyelids jump. It''s impossible. She''s sure of her medicine. People who take her medicine can''t wake up three hours early. She had guessed that gaiu and them had come at most half an hour, but she didn''t expect it to be an hour and a half ago, which was far beyond her guess. Why did you wake up so soon? Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and looked at the mayor: "did you feed them the antidote?" The mayor smiled and nodded, "yes." "How could he have an antidote?" the little white deer exclaimed in the medical system. "In fact, it''s not an antidote." Duanmu yawang calmly said to him, "I didn''t poison it. I just mixed two or three drugs in it to make them sleep. As long as people who know more about medicine, after exploring their pulse, they will try to adjust a few drugs that can wake up and cheer up, which can wake people up." "In other words, he really knows medicine?" Duanmu yawang asked, "people who don''t know medicine will take so many drugs with them?" "That''s right." the little white deer nodded, "according to your meaning, his medical skills should be good?" "Yes." "Is Miss ye any better?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang humed and smiled, "otherwise Fuyuan''s legs won''t be bad for many years. However, after this, I suddenly thought that Fuyuan must have been seriously injured. It is estimated that he helped treat it." After the mayor said that, Wang Laoer and the mayor stared at duanmuya, trying to catch surprise from her face. However, she did not. She was calm all the way. This made the mayor narrow his old eyes: "you don''t seem surprised?" Duanmu yawang only felt funny: "I can guess that you solved the medicine on them. What''s more surprising? In fact, when I knew you had a lot of medicine, I guessed that you actually knew medicine." What else did the mayor want to say, gaiyou was a little impatient: "is it interesting to say so much? Now it''s past noon. We talked about starting early in the morning. Why don''t we talk about these trivial things without hurry?" "Do you think we don''t want to talk?" the second king said coldly, "but didn''t she say it''s impossible before?" "Are you negotiating?" Gayle sneered. "You''re a threat. Whoever says it''s impossible?" After that, he didn''t understand: "besides, she just knows medicine. Since your mayor also knows medicine, it''s not necessary for her. So many of us can''t be hurt casually. Since she doesn''t want to forget it, let''s move on." The second king said coldly, "just let her go? It''s impossible! It''s too cheap for her!" Gaiyou said without a word: "in fact, she doesn''t have to. She doesn''t have much power. Animals can attack and kill her. Coupled with the heavy formation here, she can''t get out and will die sooner or later. Why do you have to solve her yourself?" Wang Laoer: "you won''t understand." "If you don''t know a fart, it''s obviously a deliberate concealment." the little white deer disdained: "master, didn''t they cooperate with gayou? Why did they only say that you know medicine, but didn''t say that in fact, what they value most is your ability to break the array? If they cooperate, they must know about it sooner or later. I thought Fu Yuan had said it when he talked to gayou." Duanmu yawang: "I can''t do it either." Gaiyou estimated that he really wanted to hurry. He didn''t like to talk to Wang Laoer. He directly said to Fu Yuan, "brother Fu, it''s not a way to delay like this. Is she really so necessary? Can''t we go on the road without her?" "No." Fu Yuan''s voice was hoarse and said what he was hiding: "she knows the array very well. It''s her credit that we can come here so soon." Gaiyou''s eyelids jumped and looked at Duanmu ya. He paused, licked his mouth and changed his tone: "such talents are really rare. It''s really wasted to stay here as animal rations." Chapter 1961 When he said that, he disagreed with Fu Yuan and said, "no, brother Fu, I didn''t say you. You can''t treat useful people with this attitude. You can''t just give others a slave status. You should treat them as meritorious men." The mayor looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Mr. guy is right." "Mr. Fu is reasonable." someone agreed. Gaiyou was also very happy and winked at Fu Yuan: "brother Fu, what do you think?" Wang Laoer was the first to disagree: "what to play..." Before he finished, Fu Yuan and the mayor glanced coldly in his direction. He immediately stopped his mouth, turned his head angrily, went to the other side and decided to give up participating in the matter. Because if he didn''t go away, he would have to cut in and say something against it. After he left, Fu Yuan looked at the mayor and said, "the mayor agrees, I naturally agree." "That''s good." he continued to lobby Fuyuan: "no, brother Fu, that''s what we say. People''s little girls don''t necessarily believe it. Besides, meritorious heroes need rewards in addition to treatment. You are the leader of the family. In addition to the treatment, you can''t tell Miss Duanmu what she might want or promise?" Fu Yuan listened and was silent for a moment. It looked like he was thinking about his proposal. "Tut!" Hearing this, Yan Huiyin couldn''t help admiring gayou. "Gayou is really not as reckless as his appearance. Don''t blame him for his powerful means to win the obedience of his subordinates. After all, giving a sweet date is more pleasing than beating a stick." "Yes." Duanmu yawang also agreed and appreciated gaiyou''s point, "but he is sincere to his subordinates. Fuyuan and others can''t be sincere to me anyway." Because, whether it''s Fu Yuan, Wang Laoer or the mayor, it''s too cruel. Of course, she doesn''t need their sincerity. However, she was still curious and asked Yin Huiyin and the little white deer, "what kind of reward do you think Fu Yuan would say?" As soon as she asked this, they had not had time to answer. Fu Yuan finally looked up and looked at Duanmu ya. He said to her the first sentence since the confrontation, "as long as you cooperate with us to reach the destination, I will keep my promise and release you after going out, and personally send someone to take you to the endless city. What do you think?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, blinked and said, "I think you''ve made a mistake. I''m not controlled by you now. What doesn''t seem to be tenable. Now it''s my every move. I decide." "Talk big!" The second king couldn''t listen anymore. He ran over again and said angrily, "don''t think you''re hiding in the border. We can''t move you for the time being. You''re just out of control. When the time comes, the border will break up, and you can only be controlled by us!" Duanmu Ya looked at him with a sneer and reminded him, "do you remember what I said? I can only maintain this boundary for half a day, right, but let''s think about it. It''s more than noon now. Has this boundary been built for more than half a day?" After her mention, everyone thought of this. Wang Laoer subconsciously asked, "did you lie to us?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. The mayor stared at her and said, "it should be a little stronger than before, so the border crossing time can last a little longer. Only then can he dare to escape." The second king scoffed and disdained: "I haven''t seen them practice under our eyelids every day. Even if they can naturally absorb spiritual power here, how many days can they become stronger?" Duanmu yawang listened and got an unexpected message: "can the aura here be naturally absorbed?" "No." the little white deer frowned, "there is no such natural power." The mayor did not refute what Wang Laoer said, but looked at Duanmu yawang and advised him again: "Little girl, you''d better listen to my advice. If we don''t catch you and let you go now, you can''t deal with animals alone. Besides, even if we can deal with Qin Fengyue, you''ve been in contact with him. He''s a slave whip. If he catches you, you won''t have the so-called meritorious hero treatment, which will only be worse." "Really?" Duanmu yawang sneered: "don''t forget that with my understanding of the formation, I may not meet him." The mayor''s face darkened: "little girl, are you sure you don''t listen to advice? Don''t regret it?" "No." Duanmu yawang held his chest in his hands and said coldly, "if you have the ability, you can break the barrier and kill me." As soon as these words came out, the air suddenly condensed, and everyone felt bad. Because of the firmness of this boundary, they have seen the consequences of wantonly using spiritual power to crush trees. They don''t want to try again, so they don''t dare to concentrate their power at the same time for the time being. The second king said, "don''t waste your spiritual power. You''ll come out sooner or later!" "OK, let''s spend it!" Duanmu yawang shrugged, stepped back a few steps, found a tree and sat down on the trunk. The little white deer didn''t understand: "master, your strength should be able to resist them now. Why don''t you fight with lifting your eyes now?" "You''re stupid." Duanmu yawang wanted to reach in and knock him on the head, but he held back and said: "If it were the three Fuyuan men, I would have gone out and didn''t waste words with them. But Gaye and they were here, I wouldn''t dare. Don''t forget, although I am much better, I''m not completely good. At this time, I can use my strength to make six achievements. I can''t beat them. Of course, even if I''m completely good, I may not be able to beat them." Yin Huiyin said, "Xiaoya, I hope you''ve been wordy so much. In fact, you want to delay time and rest a few more hours?" Duanmu yawang smiled: "those who know me have a little voice." The little white deer roared and sighed, "what a pity, I want to see you fight them hundreds of times and see your new power!" Duanmu yawang turned a white eye in the dark, looked at the people with black faces standing outside one after another, and said with expectation: "to be honest, I really hope they will attack the border again." In this way, she can gain another wave of strength. "Don''t!" the little white deer immediately objected, "what if your strength is already the limit in your body? If you have the strength to flow into your body, you may not be able to absorb it. What should you do if you get possessed again?" "That''s right." Duanmuya sighed and felt that he was right. However, when talking about the obsession with fire again, Duanmu yawang had one thing he didn''t understand: "in fact, I don''t understand how I survived the obsession that day and woke up. At that time, the situation was suddenly serious, not serious enough, and you and Xiaoyin were not even involved by me. It was to realize, how could I get better so quickly?" The little white deer didn''t have a good way: "of course it''s Miss Ye. Who else can save you except her?" "The problem is that I was in such a serious situation at that time, and she was also seriously injured. Where did she have the time and energy to take care of me? In that case, it would be good if she could feed me a pill in time." "I guess I gave you medicine." "Where did she get the medicine?" Uh! Seems right, too? The little white deer felt puzzled when she scratched her back neck. "Yes, your things have been searched. Your medicine is also taken from the medical system. If she had medicine, you must know." "Yes." Duanmu yawang always couldn''t understand: "moreover, it didn''t take much time for me to wake up and faint. I woke up in such a heavy situation in such a short time. Even if I took medicine, it was an extraordinary medicine, which can be called a divine pill." The little white deer looked outside and said, "did the mayor save you?" "Impossible." Duanmu yawang said definitely, "he can''t even cure Fuyuan''s leg. No matter how deep the medical skill is, it''s like that. Besides, the ability of alchemy medicine is also very general. His medicine was given to me before. I threw it away when I smelled it, because I knew it too often." The little white deer was helpless: "this is not that, is it your own self-healing?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang sighed. At this time, she thought of something and said to Yin Huiyin, "build that barrier for me again. I want to study the book Gong yulanzhi gave me again." Chapter 1962 There is also a row of cabinets in the medical system for Duanmu yawang, but there are almost all foreign language books that little white deer can''t understand. Only basic books can understand words. Because those books were probably given to her by Gong Yulan. Sometimes Gong Yulan gave it to her, but didn''t take it back. Duanmu yawang put it with those books. The little white deer asked, "didn''t Gong yulanzhi give you many books? Which one do you want?" "Which is the heart formula?" When Duanmu yawang said, he felt uncomfortable with his back against the rough tree and said to Yin Huiyin, "there is a chair in it. You''d better take a chair out and sit for me. Reading can be more comfortable." Little white deer make complaints about the book, and cannot help it. Duanmu yawang ignored him. He was much lazier than himself. He didn''t see the little boy reflect on himself. Yin Huiyin indulged Duanmu yawang, smiled and moved the chair out, and it was still a half lying imperial concubine''s chair, which made Duanmu yawang more comfortable. Chairs and books were taken out of the medical system. Duanmu yawang lay down and read books comfortably. The little white deer tut tut twice: "she''s comfortable. People outside may have to stand until their legs are broken." Duanmu yawang heard it and said faintly while turning the book: "do you love them so much? Why don''t I send you out to comfort them now?" "The devil loves them." The little white deer snorted, didn''t want to continue the topic, and asked her, "why did you suddenly turn over the book of heart formula?" "Of course, it''s because it''s useful." Duanmu yawang replied, his eyes never moved away from the book, and he used it completely: "it''s Gong yulanzhi''s border that saved me several times. Gong yulanzhi gave me the book. I must make good use of it, otherwise I''ll waste his mind." The little white deer said, "you speak well now. Why didn''t you take a good look and think about it before?" "Because I don''t understand or my ability is not enough." Duanmu yawang answered frankly, "now I have some strength. Look through what I can practice or use." After that, she didn''t know what she saw. The action of turning the book stopped. Her eyes narrowed and scanned the same heart formula again and again. Seeing her unexpected concentration, the little white deer was surprised: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t make any noise." Duanmu yawang finally couldn''t use two things at once. She was absorbed in reading this heart formula and carefully pondered the words in the heart formula. About half an hour later, she put down the book and began to cross legged and concentrate. She was not practicing, but in luck. She read the heart formula again and again, trying to control her power through her mind, and then waved her hand to form a boundary she wanted. But it didn''t work. She has been settled for an hour, and the border has not been built. She felt that it must be the reason she didn''t understand, so she had to study the heart formula again. Seeing that she was determined, the little white deer couldn''t help talking to her: "why, did you succeed?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help being a little agitated: "No." "Master, if this research doesn''t come, go and see something else." little white deer rarely sees that she will be impatient because she studies a heart formula. "Besides, the heart formula given by Gong Yulan is certainly not a simple heart formula. How can she succeed in a moment." "The function of heart binding formula is very suitable for the current situation. If I really study it, it''s a casual thing for me to go." "So powerful?" Duanmu yawang gave a sigh and said, "however, I clearly feel that I understand this heart formula, but every time I have luck to build, I always fail, and I don''t know what''s wrong." "Then stop." Yan Huiyin didn''t want Duanmu yawang to be in a hurry, but something happened. He suggested: "this thing is not in a hurry. You are still in good physical strength. The outer border should not collapse so quickly. You have plenty of time. Even if you are in a hurry to go out, it''s not a moment or two a day." "No." Duanmu yawang said obstinately, "how can I just give up? I want to continue to try." Yin Huiyin saw that she couldn''t persuade, so she had to give up. Duanmu yawang continued his research. During this period, while reading, she tried to read the heart moving formula and build the boundary, but she failed. After lasting for at least an hour and a half, she was finally exhausted, rubbed her eyebrows and helplessly put the book on her thigh, "forget it, it''s still not possible. Maybe I haven''t been able to do this boundary yet." "You''ve been sitting too long. Get up and take two steps to have a rest." "Good." Duanmu yawang felt reasonable and no longer attached to it. After taking a deep breath, he had to get down from the chair and stand up to move his muscles and bones. However, she forgot that the book was still on her lap. When she came down, the book fell to the ground. At this time, she just raised her foot and was about to step on it. She hurriedly moved her foot, but because she had settled for too long, her foot was too numb and didn''t listen to her orders. She not only stepped on the book, but also fell down! "Ah!" Compared with falling down, she didn''t want to step on the book. The book was given by Gong Yulan. It must not be an ordinary book. If she stepped on it, she would humiliate the book. She was a little anxious, and Yan Huiyin was still quick eyed and quick. She flashed out, lifted her shoulder and moved her aside, so she didn''t step on the book. "Hoo!" Duanmu yawang patted his chest, "I''m scared to death." "There''s no need to be so nervous." Yan Huiyin patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "since he can give you the book, he naturally doesn''t care what you do with it. Even if it''s gone, he shouldn''t blame you." As he said this, he would go to the chair and bend down to pick up the book for her. However, when he picked it up, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the name of the heart formula. "Heart binding formula?" He frowned and murmured three words. Subconsciously, he wanted to look down at the content of the heart formula, but he felt that there was no difference between stealing the heart formula without consent, so he gave up the impolite move. He gently closed the book and put Duanmu yawang back on his chair. Duanmu yawang knew when he came out and picked up the book. He looked back at him and saw that he read the name of the heart formula and a thoughtful expression. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Xiaoyin? Are you interested in this heart formula?" "I''m not interested. I just feel familiar. Is that what you just studied? Or something else?" "That''s it." Duanmu yawang said helplessly, "I clearly understand this heart formula, and I don''t think it''s difficult, but I don''t know why it hasn''t been built successfully." "Yes." Yan Huiyin yelled, said something, and asked Duanmu yawang, "can there be these two sentences in the heart formula?" Duanmu yawang was stunned: "yes... How do you know?" She clearly saw that after Yan Huiyin picked up the book, he did not overstep to read it, but immediately closed the book. Should I be able to write down those two sentences in such a fast time. "I don''t know. I always feel very familiar. I seem to be able to recite the content." "Ah..." Duanmu yawang opened his mouth in amazement, licked his lips a moment later and said, "then... Why don''t you look back?" "OK." Yan Huiyin nodded, then closed his eyes and began to recite the heart formula while recalling. After two or three hours of research, Duanmu yawang had memorized the content of the heart formula, so as long as there was a deviation in the content of Yin Huiyin''s reading, she would know immediately. However, Yan Huiyin didn''t, and he read the whole heart binding formula word by word! She was a little excited. She rubbed her hands and said definitely, "Xiaoyin, you can recite it backwards. You must have practiced this heart formula." "Yes." Yin Huiyin said, or closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was remembering. After a while, he silently recited the heart formula, and then suddenly waved his hand. Suddenly, two light golden lights seemed to cross and appeared in vain on Duanmu yawang''s chest. ¡°£¿¡± Duanmu yawang blinked and looked at the cross of light running through her body. She was perplexed: "what is this?" "I don''t know." Yan Huiyin opened her eyes, shook her head and said, "I will build it according to my heart." "Tie heart formula is not a boundary, but it should not be a boundary." Duanmu yawang said as if she came closer to talk to him, but she couldn''t move. She wanted to be nailed to the cross. Chapter 1963 She can''t move, it hurts. Therefore, she immediately put a face and cold sweat came out. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huiyin asked her. Duanmuya couldn''t adapt to the pain. She was sweating. It took a long time to slow down and reluctantly said, "I don''t know. My heart hurts when I move. I feel that these two roads are not light, but like two big knives." If the broadsword still works, now she can''t move a finger. Only her mouth can open and close. The little white deer kept silent, staring at duanmuya''s two intersecting lights on his chest, and said, "this boundary seems to be straight into the heart. Isn''t it that this is not a boundary book, but some heart formula spells? In fact, this is the effect of heart binding formula?" A word woke up the dreamer, and Yan Huiyin waved and hurriedly tried to crack the heart formula. Unexpectedly, it really succeeded. Duanmu Ya looked at the two heart formulas in her chest and disappeared. "Hoo!" Finally, Duanmu yawang let out a sigh, rubbed the position of his heart and said to Yan Huiyin, "are you sure, is this the formula of binding the heart?" "Yes." In response, he asked Duanmu yawang, "are you okay?" "Nothing." how to say, it really hurts when you move, but it eases when you don''t move. It can relieve all discomfort almost immediately after you untie it. The little white deer said, "the heart binding formula should be a spell. Master, this spell feels more suitable for you than any enchantment. If you go out later and use this formula to control everyone, don''t you have to be afraid of anything?" "That''s what I think!" Duanmu Ya looked at Yan Huiyin with bright eyes and looked forward to it: "Xiaoyin, tell me how to understand this heart formula, and I also want to learn it as soon as possible." She asked him to teach Yin Huiyin. Naturally, there was nothing to hide, "what part of the heart formula do you not understand?" "None." Duanmu yawang frowned and said, "I think I understand everything, but I just can''t build it." Yin Huiyin smiled, and he thought he knew the reason, "you used to regard it as a boundary heart formula, now you change your mind and directly regard it as a secret of mind method?" "OK." Duanmu yawang tried, but there was still something wrong and failed. Yin Huiyin said again, "the difference between mental skill and enchantment is that the enchantment is spatial, but the magic is not. The magic needs a receiving body and an acting body, that is, you need to use it on a person or a living object, and these people or living bodies you are in the exact spatial position, and you can work when you are exact." Duanmu yawang thought about it and said, "in short, we need a goal to determine the location, right?" Yin Huiyin nodded, "yes." "OK, I see." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and smiled cunningly: "Xiaoyin, how much to offend!" As she spoke, she began to read the heart moving formula. After a while, Yan Huiyin also had two wide cross lights that pierced his heart! "Wow! It''s successful!" the little white deer jumped up happily in the medical system, as if he was the successful person. Yan Huiyin also said with a smile, "Xiao yawang, congratulations." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang was also very happy and relieved, "thanks to you." "I just mentioned something. You''re smart." "That''s true." Duanmu yawang accepted the praise impolitely and said something. At this time, his stomach was growling. She''s hungry. Duanmu yawang felt her belly and thought carefully. She found that it was dark since she ran away in the middle of the night. She didn''t seem to eat anything. She only drank two mouthfuls of Lingshui and Xianlu The little white deer stood up and said, "master, you haven''t eaten anything today, but there''s nothing here." "It seems that I''m really going out." if I don''t go out again, I''m afraid I''ll starve to death. Thinking so, she thought of night shadow again. She had hung the nutrition needle for her before, and then it was removed. Now it should be necessary to continue to hang the nutrition needle for her. "Give nongying a dose of medicine, hang a needle and go out." When she finished, she ordered the little white deer to find something for her and quickly arranged the matter for the night. After everything was arranged, she took the books and chairs back, and asked Yin Huiyin to open the boundary outside. As soon as the border was opened, she found that all the people such as Fu yuangaiyou were still there. However, they did not surround the border. It was already night. They were hungry. They seemed to have killed several animals and set up several fires to roast animal meat. Duanmuya looked at the border and couldn''t smell the outside taste, but she couldn''t help swallowing foam when she saw that the animal meat was roasted golden and made an oily sound. In fact, she doesn''t like animal meat at ordinary times. It''s true that she is hungry. She is hungry now. She thinks the animal meat should also be delicious. She opened the inner layer of the border. Some people outside soon noticed it. Someone shouted, "she''s out!" This is actually ambiguous, but no one corrected the cry. Although it is still separated by a barrier, at least Duanmu can see ya Wang, so that he will not be isolated by another barrier and can''t see anything. Everyone stood up one after another and ignored the barbecue. They all moved closer to the border and surrounded the border, as if they were afraid that Duanmu yawang would find a gap and run away immediately. The mayor of Fuyuan, Wang Laoer and gaiyou, stood at the nearest end of her, staring at her. Wang Laoer: "you finally came out? Can''t hold it?" Duanmuya looked at the corners of her mouth and didn''t answer him. Gaiyou rubbed his eyebrows, obviously impatient, "Miss Duanmu, why are we so closed and waste each other''s time? What can we talk about? Can''t we talk about each other''s satisfaction?" Duanmu yawang estimated the distance and stepped back for ten steps. He didn''t want to get too close to them, so he jokingly opened his mouth: "the so-called Tao is different. What I want is different from what you want. No matter how long I talk, there will be no boundary." Wang Laoer and others stared at her every move. Gayou gestured to his subordinates to lean towards duanmuya''s nearest direction and said, "in other words, there''s really no need to talk?" Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "I don''t have to talk." Gaiyou sighed: "if so, Miss Duanmu should not blame me for not being kind." "That''s not a kindness." Duanmu yawang answered indifferently, "it''s not enough to keep Mr. Gai in mind." "OK." Gaye sneered twice. "You''ve been crossing the border for almost a whole day. You won''t last long." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, "I''m not going to insist." When she said that, she waved unexpectedly and removed the comprehensive border that protected her! Everyone was surprised, but they all reacted quickly. Gayo immediately said, "catch her!" "Yes!" The people closest to Duanmu yawang immediately rushed up! Duanmu yawang stood motionless with narrowed eyes. He waved his hands when they were close. Then gaiyou and others saw that the subordinates who had just rushed up had two more lights on their chest, and they were also fixed in place. Those people want to understand, but they groan in pain. Gaye and others were surprised when they saw it. "What''s this?" Duanmu yawang naturally didn''t have to answer. The little white deer applauded and cheered in the medical system: "master, you can draw inferences from one instance. You can fix many people by reading the heart formula once. You''re really powerful!" "Xiaoyin Er doesn''t mean that it''s good to determine the target and target location. I can naturally determine how many people I can determine at a glance." When she said that, she jumped in the air and quickly read the moving formula again. After seeing the position of others, there were two intersecting lights on their chest. The two lights kept them in place. Read the mantra twice, and more than half of gaiu''s subordinates were fixed by her. "It''s the opposite!" The second king couldn''t help it. He jumped over and wanted to catch Duanmu yawang. He moved very fast, but Duanmu yawang was faster. He dodged and opened his hand, and another aura attacked him directly. The second king also dodged very quickly. Duanmu looked at him, narrowed his eyes, and read the heart formula faster. Before he changed, a heart formula came down, and there were two more lights on the second king''s chest. In mid air, he could no longer make any strength, and fell to the ground in embarrassment! Chapter 1964 "Dick!" The mayor''s face changed slightly and ran to help him. "Pain... Don''t, don''t touch me." obviously, it''s not a high distance. The second Wang seems to fall very painful, his neck is red, his body twitches, and his face looks very ferocious because of forbearance. The mayor let go and dared not touch him. He raised his eyes and looked coldly at Duanmu. It was obvious that I wanted to be angry. However, Duanmu yawang was not afraid of him. He smiled slowly and looked forward to it: "mayor, are you so angry to fight with me?" The mayor was quiet for a moment before he spoke. His voice seemed very calm: "not." Not? This word is really euphemistic. In fact, it means unworthy in translation? "But I think it''s necessary, because even if you don''t do it with me today, I''ll do it with you." then she thought it was wrong, "of course, if you let me go, you won''t have to make the scene so ugly." The mayor didn''t answer and didn''t mean to start. Instead, he pointed to the two lights on the second king''s chest and asked, "what''s this?" Duanmu yawang blinked: "magic." The mayor obviously broke the casserole and asked, "what spell?" Duanmu yawang felt very funny: "I said you didn''t know the secret. Why did you ask?" The mayor then asked, "I haven''t seen such a heart formula. Where did you get it?" "Mayor, you''re asking something like that, aren''t you?" Gaiyou frowned as he listened. He felt that it was really inappropriate for the mayor to ask about other people''s magic. He was suspected of taking other people''s heart formula for himself. It''s impolite for an elderly man to say such a thing. The mayor smiled and looked a little helpless: "I''m just curious to ask. I don''t mean anything else." "Really." It was the elder. Since he didn''t admit it, gayo didn''t think it was necessary to ask the elder. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with him. The two sides are cooperative relations. He can report an injustice, and the rest is none of his business. However, after such a trip, he had other views on the mayor. He felt that he was a little similar to Qin Fengyue. He usually looked very gentle and smiled, but occasionally showed an aggressive look. His former subordinates commented on Qin Fengyue and said he looked like a smiling tiger. At that time, he sniffed and thought it was too serious, but now he feels that smiling tigers are not enough to describe them. They are good at camouflage and are annoying. He hates dealing with such people very much now. He stopped talking to the mayor and frowned at Fu Yuan: "are you really not going to take care of it?" Fu Yuan is their leader. However, from Duanmu yawang''s escape to the present, he seems to stay out of the matter. He has nothing except opening his mouth and saying two words. In the past, he thought gaiu was unfathomable, but now this feeling is more profound, and he can''t help but want to explore. Of course, the most important thing is to solve the problem quickly so that we can start as soon as possible. "Brother Gai, don''t worry." Fu Yuan finally opened his mouth. He lifted his eyelids and looked at Duanmu Ya faintly, like looking at a staggering young bird. His eyes were full of contempt. He ordered, "come here." It sounded like greeting a dog. Duanmu yawang was angry and smiled. She really chuckled and shook her head: "No." Fu Yuan''s face condensed instantaneously. He didn''t seem to want to say more nonsense with Duanmu yawang. At the same time, Duanmu yawang felt that the spiritual pressure around him increased instantaneously, forcing people out of breath. This spiritual pressure is very familiar. It is obviously voodoo yuan''s. He is releasing spiritual pressure and wants to scare him through powerful spiritual pressure. But he''s wrong. She''s not what she was before. The spiritual pressure he released did not scare her. Instead, gaiyou''s subordinates took the lead in feeling chest tightness and discomfort. People who were not bound by the heart binding formula released spiritual pressure one after another to resist. For a time, there was spiritual pressure all around Duanmu yawang. The fierce spiritual pressure blew everyone''s hair away, the fallen leaves on the ground also fluttered, and even the towering trees shook slightly. Duanmu looked at her, but she smiled calmly. Everyone clearly knows that she has not been affected at all! Her gesture seems to be that she doesn''t care about everyone at all. It can even be a provocation! It hurts when you move. The second eye of Wang, who is completely afraid to move, catches a glimpse of Duanmu Ya''s look. He is extremely angry. His gums are very important, as if he wants to rush to suck her blood and eat her meat. He doesn''t understand. How could she not be affected? Is she so strong? No, he doesn''t believe that so many people''s aura, such spiritual pressure, his second son has a headache. How can she not be affected at all? What went wrong? He thought so, but he felt a sudden surge of aura, and then a shadow looked at duanmuya like a lightning and split it straight! So fast, so fast! The people present were full of amazement. They couldn''t see such a speed clearly. However, Duanmu yawang dodged lightly. At the same time, she quickly extended her hand from the heaven and earth bag and took out the original sky sword. Her backhand was a chop! "Clang!" The swords touched each other, and with a roar, a powerful aura burst out! "Pop pop" For a moment, the trees around fell in response to the sound. At the same time, there was a deep and long pit like a river in the deep forest! However, neither of them was hurt, so they didn''t stop the attack. The two kept fighting like two lightning bolts, the sound of weapons hitting each other was heard, and trees were destroyed at the same time. "Hiss!" Gaye''s subordinates gasped with cold breath. Some couldn''t believe what they saw. "It''s really fun to see such a fight." "Yes, I didn''t expect a dwarf to have such power. She reacted too quickly!" "Yes!" Fuyuan''s attack did not say hello. Although it was not a sneak attack, the attack speed was as fast as a dragon. They didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to catch Fuyuan''s attack in such a fast time. It''s an eye opener! The fight between the two is like a duel between the strong! These people are hard to see in their life! Wang Laoer looked at the duel between the two as if he had been slapped with all his strength, and his brain was buzzing. He asked himself, if the boss attacked himself like this, could he catch it? He knows very well that he can''t catch it. Serious injury is inevitable. The mayor also looked dignified, pursed his lips and stared at the two people. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Guy is a little excited at the bottom of his eyes. He can even be said to be rubbing his hands. He hasn''t tried to fight with experts for a long time. The strong want to compete with the strong. So is he. Therefore, whether it is Fu Yuan or Duanmu yawang, he really wants to compete. He stared at them and finally fell on Duanmu yawang. He licked his mouth thirsty for knowledge and thought: Fu Yuan didn''t almost don''t know. Duanmu yawang''s words will give him a chance. I hope she won''t lose to Fu Yuan so much! It''s best to win Fuyuan, and her victory will be terminated by him! Thinking so, gaiu''s blood boils with excitement! "Bang!" They attacked quickly and shouted. They couldn''t see their shadow clearly, and couldn''t tell who was who, so they didn''t know who was faster. When everyone was anxious, suddenly a light golden light swallowed up another dark purple light, and a larger light golden light hit the higher shadow. That shadow is volt yuan! Fu Yuan was attacked and fell heavily from mid air to the ground! "My God!" Everyone didn''t expect that Fu Yuan would lose. They were all stunned. Wang Laoer, in particular, watched Fuyuan fall to the ground and cover his chest. He still convulsed and vomited blood. It seemed that a string in his brain was broken with a snap. How is this possible The boss lost The mayor''s face was all blue. He took a look at Duanmu yawang, who was still in the middle of the air. He tightly pursed his lips and said nothing. Then he reached into the heaven and earth bag and helped undulating yuan. After two points on his chest, he quickly fed him a mouthful of Medicine. After taking the medicine, Fu Yuan vomited two mouthfuls of blood. He raised his head and looked at Duanmu yawang. He was about to stand up. "Enough." The mayor pressed him and warned coldly, "give it to me." Fu Yuan pursed his lips and said nothing. Obviously, he was not happy. This was the first time he had an ambiguity with the mayor. Wang Er looked surprised. It was really the first time for such a long time, and it was for a dwarf! Chapter 1965 He could see that Fu Yuan was unconvinced. He could also say that he was not happy. He also wanted to fight Duanmu yawang! In the past, the boss was almost too lazy to fight. Over the years, he wanted to ask for advice. He never gave a chance "She really won?" Watching Fu Yuan eat flat, gaiyou is extremely excited. He feels that his blood is boiling and his whole person is burning. He can''t wait to fight Duanmu yawang. After listening to the mayor''s words, he rubbed his hands and said, "mayor, if you are an old man, don''t bother you. Give it to me and I''ll meet her." When he said it, he had to work to run his power. But before he could do it, he caught a glimpse of Duanmu yawang in the air and suddenly waved his hand. He was inexplicably familiar with this action. His brain suddenly flashed and suddenly said, "she wants to build a border. Get out of here!" However, everyone was slow and could not react immediately. They only had time to show a confused look. A border they had seen twice enveloped them. Including Gaye, he''s also in the border. Trapped everyone in the barrier, Duanmu yawang was very satisfied. He came down from mid air, held his chest with both hands, looked at them and said, "I''m sorry, I want to wrong you to stay in the barrier for at least one day." Everyone looked very ugly. I didn''t expect her to seize the opportunity to make such a move. "Shameless!" The second king shouted angrily, "if you have the ability, you can fight well with everyone. What''s it to trap everyone with a border!" "Cut!" Duanmu yawang disdained and said, "it''s my ability to build such a boundary. The second leader shouted so loudly, why don''t you use the boundary to trap me?" Old Wang choked. The heart is extremely resentful, but there is nothing to do. He knew very well that although the two fought for the border, it was of little use, because the border built by the strong was difficult for the weak to crack. Of course, it can be cracked with enough cracking power. However, the ability to break boundaries is more rare than high talents, and such things rarely happen. They were just shocked by Duanmu yawang''s power, but they forgot that she could build a strange border. It happened that this omission would cost them a great price. ¡ª¡ªThey were all trapped and she was free to leave. "Very good, very good." Duanmu yawang took back the original Heavenly Sword and patted his palm with satisfaction. "Master, you''re great!" the little white deer applauded in the medical system. "They can seize the opportunity to get along and build a border when they don''t pay attention to their ideas." Duanmu yawang: "I didn''t expect that when Fu Yuan was injured by me, the mayor and others didn''t attack me immediately and relaxed their vigilance one by one. Didn''t this just give me a chance?" "You''re so good at seizing opportunities." the mayor didn''t think of it, nor did he! Thinking so, he asked Yin Huiyin, "Uncle Yin, have you thought about it?" "Never thought about it." The little white deer once again praised, "the master is great." "Well, don''t flatter. Let''s go when we''re free." Duanmu yawang clapped her hands and turned around to go. "Stop!" At this time, the mayor called her. Duanmu yawang was curious about what he wanted to say, and turned around: "something?" The mayor couldn''t calm down at this time. His old face was full of storms. He looked at her with terrible cold: "have you restrained your strength these days?" Duanmu yawang shrugged and didn''t answer. Because she didn''t intend to share her power with him. She didn''t answer, but when she admitted it, each one had different faces. The second king took a deep breath and said, "you can really pretend." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Laoer at all. Looking at this group of people, he said faintly: "if you want to say only these, I don''t think I need to waste time with you." I''m leaving again. "Wait!" the mayor said with an ugly face, "leave the array before you go." "Oh, array, I almost forgot." Duanmu yawang heard him talk about it and remembered that his precious array was really here. She reached out to touch the array in front of her chest, shook it in her hand and sighed: "it''s a pity." The mayor narrowed his eyes: "what do you want to do?" Duanmu Ya looked at the evil spirit with a smile: "unfortunately, the more you care, the less I will return it to you, because you have made me too unhappy for a while!" Then he slowly put the array back to his chest, took a picture, made a face at them and spit out his tongue, "I''m so angry with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little white deer can''t make complaints about it: "master, you are so naive." "I''d love to. Are you the master or am I the master?" duanmuya looked and hummed. "You are." although not like a master. The mayor and others were really angry and half dead. Gaiyou was actually OK. He said: "Miss Duanmu, you don''t seem to know your situation. Although you have good strength, you don''t necessarily compare with me in terms of foot process. Your border is difficult for us for one day at most. We catch up with you one day later. It''s no problem for so many people to catch you alone." "Mr. guy, I don''t think you understand your situation." Duanmu yawang thought gaiyou was still interesting. She glanced: "First of all, there are so many of you now. Aren''t you all trapped in the barrier by me now? Second, do you know that when they come here, I crack the array and bring them here? They all know how to go by pointing to the road. You have to know the road before you can chase me?" After that, she smiled meaningfully: "besides, if Mr. guy really dares to walk casually in the black forest, he won''t stay in that position for six years, will he?" He was satirized, and gayo knew it. However, he is a realistic person, so he admitted: "you are really powerful, but can''t we really cooperate? You help us find our destination, and when we go out, we help you enter the endless city." Duanmu yawang jokingly reminded, "Mr. guy, we talked before. You said you didn''t know about the endless city. How can you help me?" Gaiu was not red and breathless when he was exposed: "there are many of us. We can always help you. It''s better than you being alone." You''re alone! Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "I think sometimes a person is not necessarily worse than a group of people." The little white deer smacked his mouth: "master, you are a man again." Duanmu yawang: "I''d love to." He was stabbed by Duanmu yawang twice. Gaiyou was still not angry. Duanmu yawang was so good tempered that he was surprised. He continued to advise: "Miss Duanmu, I think you can really think about it, otherwise you will encounter a lot of trouble on your way to Hongzhou without protection." "No, if Mr. Gai knows about the endless City, we can still cooperate. If you don''t know, we don''t need to talk." Duanmu yawang turned and left. At this time, an old voice said, "he doesn''t understand, I understand." It''s the mayor''s voice! She suddenly turned back and looked suspiciously at the mayor: "do you understand?" "I''ve lived for more than a hundred years. Why don''t you understand?" the mayor looked at her and opened his mouth to talk about the deal: "if you can help us, I can help you, and I can guarantee to safely send you to the endless city." Duanmu yawang said calmly, "mayor, to be honest, I want to believe you, but I don''t believe what reason told me." "Believe it or not," said the mayor, "you can ask anything about the endless city. If I can''t answer, you can choose not to believe it." Duanmu yawang shook his head: "I know little about the endless city. How do I know if what you say is true or false? Besides, I don''t believe you because you... Are not trustworthy." She said the last few words almost word by word. The mayor''s face was extremely ugly for a moment. Duanmu looked at it and really turned away this time. She only took two steps, and then came the mayor''s bleak cry: "are you sure you''re going like this? Don''t you worry that we''ll throw your friend''s body to feed the animals? You know, once we feed the animals, there are no bones left!" Duanmu ya did not look back. She held a torch in her hand and waved it with one hand: "please feel free. I don''t care." While talking, people have gradually moved away and soon disappeared into the boundless forest of the night. Chapter 1966 After walking far enough, Duanmu looked at Yan Huiyin and the little white deer and said, "do you want to come out together?" "No." The little white deer refused without hesitation. Joke, the environment here is bad. Who wants to go like this day by day? The medical system is free and leisurely! "I''ll accompany you." Occasionally, she met animals along the way. Fortunately, she has become stronger and took out the original Heavenly Sword, so she is very safe all the way. However, she kept walking with a torch in one hand and a sword in the other. She would be really tired if she went on like this. Yin Huiyin felt it necessary to go out with her. "OK." Duanmu yawang was certainly not polite. After Yan Huiyin came out, she took a breath and put the original Heavenly Sword back into the heaven and earth bag, "you hold it first, I''ll have a rest first, and I''ll connect it when you''re tired." It''s much better for two people to go back and forth in turn. "OK." Yin Huiyin had no objection. However, the speed is not fast, which is much slower than that of Fuyuan, who are many and tall. Duanmu yawang disliked the slow speed and asked Yin Huiyin, "do you have a faster aircraft suitable for flying here?" "No." "Ah?" duanmuya looked and frowned, "can''t you use that aircraft before?" "Even the sword flying is not good." Yan Huiyin didn''t have a good way: "the trees here are irregular and dense. Our flying speed is fast. If we fly in the forest, even if we concentrate, we will continue to hit the trees." Duanmu yawang immediately wailed, "wouldn''t it take at least ten days for our little short legs to leave the black forest completely?" "It should be." Duanmu Ya looked at naoren and felt hurt. At the same time, she was also thankful: "fortunately, I ran away quickly. If we continue to follow them, we will take out more time." Yan Huiyin didn''t answer. He looked up and said, "why don''t we try to go up and take the aircraft?" "You mean, fly out of the deep forest top and take the aircraft?" Duanmu yawang didn''t think about this, but: "but the forest was destroyed for hundreds of meters before, and the moonlight and sunlight will hurt us..." "Try it!" The little white deer also felt that it was a waste of time to walk for more than ten days. "Try it. If there is a problem, we''ll come down immediately." Duanmu yawang pondered and nodded, "OK, let''s try?" "OK." Yan Huiyin had no problem, "come on." when he said, he held the torch, took the lead in jumping, and kept kicking the tree to send it up. These trees are very high, but how high they are, Duanmu yawang can''t estimate. He only calculated a little before and thought they should be tens of meters above, but they spent a lot of time climbing this time, and the top of the tree is far away. "Why can''t you see the top?" The little white deer frowned and said, "I know these trees are very high, but are they so high?" Duanmu yawang also feels incredible. According to their climbing speed, there is at least a distance of thousands of kilometers. Are these trees so high? Not really? There can''t be such a tall tree in the world! However, since we have climbed, we can''t give up halfway and can only continue to climb up. After a while, the little white deer exclaimed, "light! There is light in front!" Duanmu Ya looked up and saw that it was really light. The light is as cold as frost. It should be moonlight. "No." Duanmu looked at the moonlight and immediately felt dizzy. Her eyes were sore. She grabbed a tree trunk and said to Yan Huiyin walking in front: "Xiaoyin, I should still be unable to adapt to the light." Yan Huiyin walked in front, because the tree tip could not bear his weight, he jumped into the air, and then the imperial sword stood still. He looked at Duanmu Ya from above and said, "I don''t feel much, but the moonlight around is wrong." Seeing the moonlight, the wind came in slowly outside. Duanmu yawang felt more uncomfortable, but she didn''t say it. She was very interested in Yin Huiyin''s words: "the moonlight is wrong? Why is it wrong?" Before Yan Huiyin spoke, the little white deer couldn''t help, "let me see, let me see!" While talking, a puff of Qi disappeared into the medical system. Duanmu yawang thought it was too late to stop it. He scolded him and said to Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, you take him." "OK." Yan Huiyin answered, and saw the little white deer bouncing out like a hedgehog from the deep forest. He hurried to the sword and held him firmly. Duanmu yawang was really uncomfortable. She slid down a little. She couldn''t see the moonlight wind, and she could hardly feel comfortable. Then she asked, "are you all right, little fart?" "Nothing!" The little white deer''s loud and excited voice came from above, "Oh, my God, I didn''t expect it to be like this outside. The moon is so big. It''s almost as big as the moon I saw in jiuchongtian before. The stars are so beautiful!" Duanmu yawang was stunned. She was very curious. In fact, she wanted to go out and have a look, but it was really painful when the moonlight shone on her. She gave up when she thought about it. But without prejudice, she wanted to know: "in addition to these, what else?" "Master, wait first." the little white deer seemed to be very excited, howling on it, and also discussed with Yan Huiyin where the star was in the Jiuchong sky and who was in charge. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang pulled the trunk and had an impulse to peel the fart child. She thought of something and asked, "in vain, won''t you feel uncomfortable?" "No." the little white deer answered. Duanmu yawang heard him take a deep breath and said happily, "the wind here is so fresh. I feel so comfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and screwed up. The little white deer could adapt. Why was she so uncomfortable? She thought of something, "isn''t there jiuchongtian or something on it?" "Of course not." The little white deer immediately answered and hummed: "the purple gas of Jiuchong sky is flat, and the immortal gas is faint. Is it beautiful? It''s different from here!" Duanmu yawang: "what''s up there?" "It''s gloomy." the excited voice of the little white deer fell down somehow. "Except that the sky is beautiful and the wind is comfortable, everything else here is dark. The forest is boundless and dark. It looks like a cloud of black gas and doesn''t look like a tree. It''s strange anyway." The tree Ya and the trunk at the height of Duanmu yawang were thin. It was hard for her to pull the trunk. The little white deer didn''t speak reliably. She asked Yin Huiyin, "what do you think, Xiaoyin?" "I don''t like it." Yan Huiyin said three words, and Duanmu yawang was stunned. "Uncle Yin, let''s go down." the little white deer complained, "the more you stay here, the colder it will be." "Yes." Yan Huiyin didn''t object, answered, and then a gust of wind came, Duanmu looked and saw Yan Huiyin holding the little white deer down. "Then I''ll go down too." The three went down together. It took a lot of time to get down to the ground again. "Hoo!" The little white deer''s hair was blown disorderly. He pulled it, hurried back to the medical system and lay down. He also sighed: "it''s still comfortable here." Duanmu yawang didn''t care about him, rubbed his dizzy head and said to Yan Huiyin, "let''s go on." Yan Huiyin looked at the way she tightened her eyebrows and was worried: "are you okay?" "No, I''m just a little dizzy after being illuminated by the moonlight, but it''s not serious. Don''t worry." Yin Huiyin: "you had a headache after taking photos below for a while?" "Well." Duanmu yawang also felt strange: "I also think it''s strange. Isn''t the moonlight here the same as the moonlight outside Baizhou? It''s OK for me to shine on the moon outside the forest." Yin Huiyin: "I don''t know." The little white deer lay comfortably on the bed. "In fact, the whole black forest is full of oddities. How can there be such a tall tree in the world? Also, the project of using nature to set up an array is too huge. Even if there are treasures here, it won''t be like this?" Indeed, the project is too huge, and what are the destinations they say? Yan Huiyin looked at Duanmu yawang and thought again. He said with a smile, "if you don''t understand, don''t worry about it. This method won''t work. We have to go on." "Yes." Duanmuya looked and nodded, "let''s continue." Chapter 1967 Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin continued to walk forward. When they were tired, they would rest. During the rest, Duanmu yawang would also look at the shadow of the night, feed her medicine and hang nutrition needles. So, two days later. That day, Duanmu yawang walked and suddenly felt a little movement in Yenong shadow. She was so frightened that she quickly started to point her acupoints, and Yenong shadow stopped immediately. Duanmu looked at Yan Huiyin and said, "she''s awake. Hurry to move the iron bed out with her." In order to avoid the attack of animals, she began to build a barrier. "OK." Yan Huiyin and Duanmu yawang started to lift the night shadow and the iron bed together. After carrying it out, duanmuya saw that the little white deer was still in bed and pulled him out. The little white deer said pitifully, "master, can''t I just stay inside?" "No, forget what I said?" After careful consideration, Duanmu yawang felt that the medical system was still inconvenient to be known by night. After all, it was about the source of Linghu lake and there were too many medical instruments in the medical system, and she didn''t know whether it was suitable for her to know. Therefore, Duanmu yawang had discussed with Yin Huiyin and little white deer about the countermeasures to wake up overnight. "That''s all right." the little white deer thought of Duanmu yawang''s previous instructions, sighed and dared not disagree. Duanmu yawang began to solve the acupoints of night shadow. She untied her acupoints and woke up at night. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Duanmu yawang, and then blinked suspiciously: "I..." "Do you remember what happened?" Duan Muya said, pinching her wrist to give her a pulse. Ye nongying nodded, "remember." When she said it, she probably felt pain and took a breath. Duanmu yawang has checked her condition and hurriedly said, "don''t talk first. Your spleen and chest throat are really injured. Although there is no danger now, you still need to take good care of yourself." "Yes." Night Nong Ying answered concisely, but she soon saw Yan Huiyin in a cloak and the little white deer pulling by the iron bed. She was stunned: "you..." "They found us." Duanmu yawang smiled and hurriedly answered. "That''s good." she felt relieved to see that they were all right. However, she was very unclear about the current situation and couldn''t help asking, "we didn''t escape and were found by Fu Yuan. Did they catch up? Did you win them?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang answered concisely, "I won the war and now I''ve escaped for two days." Night nongying opened her eyes: "took me away for two days?" "Well, this bed has wheels. It''s not a trouble." Even if there are wheels and the leaves in this place are so thick, it''s not easy to push her away? Night nongying always felt that Duanmu yawang''s answer was too simple. She wanted to know more things and the whole process. She manually touched the quilt and cushion, and found that she was lying in bed well. She was stunned: "bed?" Duanmu yawang smiled: "I have everything in my heaven and earth bag." Thinking of the heaven and earth bag, night shadow thought it was reasonable, so she didn''t ask again, because she felt tired after saying a few words. Duanmu yawang took some Lingshui for her, fed her medicine, and whispered, "go to bed when you''re tired. Just give it to me here." "OK." Night shadow somehow, after taking the medicine, I felt more and more sleepy. I should say it gently and soon fell asleep. The little white deer blinked: "did you fall asleep so soon?" Duanmu yawang asked Yin Huiyin to move the night shadow back to the medical system: "she was already tired. In addition, I gave her more sleeping pills, she would sleep fast and heavy." I won''t wake up for half a day. The night shadow was done, and they continued to set off. Such days passed a few more days. Suddenly, Duanmu yawang felt some movement in the distance. The movement was overwhelming. She stopped her advance abruptly. "Someone?" Yan Huiyin also felt it and stopped. "Yes." Duanmu yawang closed his eyes to feel it and said, "there are many people, about a few hundred meters away from us." The little white deer thought of something and exclaimed, "will it be Qin Fengyue and them?" "It should be them." "Why are they still here? Is it too slow?" Duanmu yawang took out the array diagram and looked at the position carefully: "they should have passed through the array laid by Fuyuan for them before. After walking for a while, they were lost in the original array in the black forest. They should not be able to go out now." The little white deer pulled at the corners of his mouth, "they are so stupid." Duanmu yawang said, "otherwise, I won''t lead the way next. Look at the array to see if you can go out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer blinked and immediately refused, "No." "No or won''t you go?" "Both." the little white deer touched the tip of his nose and Duanmu yawang pulled up his head. He didn''t have a good airway: "it''s not that they are stupid. It''s really that the boundary of the black forest is too complex. There will be a little change every day. Even if someone has come in before, they don''t know how to go." Unless you really understand this array and know how to break it, you will know how to go. Because she can break the array and knows the factors affecting the array, she can walk casually by observing the situation. That''s why I walked so fast all the way. The little white deer still felt speechless: "since they don''t know how to go and there are no people who understand the array, why did they come in so recklessly? Are they having fun?" Duanmu yawang doesn''t think it''s difficult to understand: "human nature is like this." Human nature is greedy. When one knows that there is a treasure in a place, everyone will want it. As for the consequences and dangers, they deliberately ignore them. Each of them will take a chance, or hope that luck will come, hoping that they will be the one who gets the treasure. The little white deer didn''t want to delve into human nature. He was more curious: "is that place our only way?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." "What about that?" the little white deer wanted to be rude. "There are many of them. Qin Fengyue knows you again. If they find us, we will get into big trouble." "Hide first." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect to meet Qin Fengyue on the only way. He had a terrible headache. "I hope they continue to move forward and take the wrong road, and we will have a chance to stagger with them." Yin Huiyin: "or maybe we go the wrong way first, go aside and walk around them?" "No." Duanmu yawang immediately rejected Yin Huiyin''s suggestion: "we must go this way. Once we go around the wrong way, the deep forest is easy to get lost. Then we will be similar. Moreover, nongying will really wake up. I can''t give her any sleeping pills. She will notice as her body gets better." The little white deer pouted, "so we have to wait?" "Yes, only wait." Yin Huiyin: "but they seem to stay where they are, that is to say, we can''t take action until they take action? Will it take a long time?" "There''s no way. It''s the only way." As she said this, she felt that the night shadow was waking up. She quickly lit her acupoints and asked Yin Huiyin to move her out. Looking at the night shadow, she sounded her pulse. Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "the shadow situation has been much better. It''s really not suitable for sleeping pills at home. She''s very smart and knows the medicine. She knows that she will guess if she sleeps too long every day. Now we are forced to stay in place and give her time to rest. If we rest for a few more days, she can almost walk." Yin Huiyin said, "well, it''s just an opportunity." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and untied the acupoints on Yenong shadow. After a while, the night turned to wake up. After she woke up, Duanmu yawang fed her some water and woke up a lot at night. She pinched her eyebrows. "Have I slept for a long time?" "Yes." Night made a shadow to give himself a pulse. He wondered, "my body is much better. How can I still be so sleepy?" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and said, "the medicine I gave has a calming effect, so I slept longer." "It''s hard for you." night nongying didn''t doubt Duanmu yawang''s medicine, but was very embarrassed, especially to Yan Huiyin: "it''s really hard for you to push me every day." Already able to sit up, she sat up, looked around and asked, "where are you now?" Chapter 1968 Duanmu yawang told her about the general location and the current environment. Hearing Wan frown at night, "they happened to meet you. They didn''t go wrong, but they were surprised." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and said, "it can be seen that some people in Qin Fengyue''s team know more or less about the array." Night shadow somehow showed an expression of watching a good play: "Fu Yuan and others should not know much about the array. Maybe Qin Fengyue and others will catch up soon. Maybe there will be a good play at that time." Duanmu yawang stretched out: "even if there is a good play, we can''t see it with our own eyes. What''s the meaning?" "Yes." It''s not a pity to play at night. After all, it''s more important to go to the endless city than to see a good play. Thinking of the endless City, night shadow couldn''t help asking, "we almost know nothing about the endless city. After we go out, do you want to find someone to help? Or ask someone to help?" "People in Baizhou don''t want to go to Hongzhou. Even if we want to find someone to help, it''s estimated that no one is willing to help?" "That''s right." night nongying sighed, a little worried. Duanmu Ya looked funny: "before we went out of the black forest, you began to worry about the endless city?" Night shadow touch the tip of the nose, also feel too alarmist, some embarrassed, also some words want to say: "I''m in a coma these days, it''s hard for you." "Don''t say that. We should take care of each other." Duanmu yawang said, and her stomach growled. She touched her belly and said to Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, I''m hungry. Go kill an animal and bring it back. Let''s bake it." "OK." Yan Huiyin went to kill the beast and Duanmu yawang asked the little white deer to collect firewood. The little white deer was ready to go. He thought of something and looked at her: "what about you?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "of course, it''s a chat with nongying. Can''t you?" Of course not. You bully children! The little white deer had a flat mouth and wanted to accuse her, but at least she was his own master. He didn''t dare say, so he had to go and get busy. Looking at the wronged back of the little white deer, the night made the shadow smile, and said with a funny smile: "you are willing." Duanmu yawned and said, "what''s the matter?" she was very tired these days and nights, and the little white deer had been enjoying it in the medical system! As for Yin Huiyin, these little things didn''t bother him. So, without any guilt, she stood up and patted the night shadow and said, "you go over a little, and I can borrow this bed." The night made the shadow motionless and said impolitely, "this bed is small enough for me to lie alone." Duanmu yawang pushed her aside and lay down comfortably. "You can squeeze two people." when she said that, she couldn''t help but praise who hadn''t been in bed for a long time, closed her eyes and began to rest. Night shadow originally wanted to say something, but looking at her tired face and the dark blue under her eyes, she didn''t say anything after all. Duanmu yawang closed his eyes and fell asleep in less than five minutes. When she woke up again, it was several hours later, and she was hungry. She opened her eyes and looked aside. Night shadow also fell asleep. She carefully propped herself up, and Yan Huiyin, who sat on the root of the tree to rest, noticed it and whispered, "wake up?" "Yes." Duanmuya stretched out and glanced at the fire on one side. She saw a piece of cold barbecue next to her. She licked her mouth and got out of bed. She planned to roast the barbecue again. When she was barbecue, she thought of something and closed her eyes to feel the movement thousands of meters away, but she found that the movement in place was much smaller and felt like a lot less people. At the same time, there were some movements approaching them. Duanmu yawang did not panic, because although they were less than 1000 meters, they had the function of array, and they were easy to deviate. So she continued to barbecue. She was really hungry. Before the meat was hot and the surface was warm, she cut it with a dagger. After eating a few mouthfuls, she didn''t know what she felt. She moved on her hand, cursed and couldn''t care to eat. She put out the fire neatly. Finally, she covered the mark with the fallen leaves next to her. Yan Huiyin and the little white deer were stunned when they saw her movements and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Someone seems to have found the correct way to walk in the array and is approaching us!" When she said that, Yenong Ying was awakened. She also heard her words and asked, "what should I do now? I''m a burden. If I fight with them, I''m afraid I''ll drag you down." "Don''t say whether it''s a drag or not. It''s certainly not possible to fight with them, although there don''t seem to be many people. If they send a signal to attract their companions, we have no chance of winning." Duanmu yawang''s brain turned quickly, and soon made a decision. He pointed to a direction and said, "the giant is moving fast. We hurry to walk hundreds of meters in this direction. After walking hundreds of meters, we can get out of the formation. Maybe we can escape!" "OK." Without saying a word, they began to set out. Yan Huiyin pushed the wheelchair, while Duanmu yawang ran quickly with the original Heavenly Sword in one hand and the little white deer in the other. After they ran about three or four hundred meters, someone reached the place where they had stayed. That''s a dozen giants. Among them, there are luxurious clothes and bodyguards. Only a middle-aged man and a young man wear slide clothes, and their faces are similar and look like relatives. The others are all worn by bodyguards. "Meat smell?" A well-dressed young man wrinkled his nose and turned around sensitively. He also noticed that the fallen leaves on the ground seemed to have been searched. He followed the trace twice and saw the scarlet charcoal pile. "Really someone!" Another well-dressed middle-aged man shouted excitedly, "it must be Fu Yuan!" Then he said excitedly to the two bodyguards: "now hurry back and tell the Lord of Qincheng that this is definitely the right route!" "OK." Two bodyguards took orders. The young man was not as excited as the middle-aged man. He looked around carefully, pointed to the ground and said, "Dad, what trace is this?" The middle-aged man looked down and said, "a little like the traces of the wheels?" "Indeed." the young man nodded, but soon questioned, "how can there be such a small wheel and who can sit in such a small carriage?" The middle-aged man also felt that the trace of the wheel was too small, but soon his brain turned around, slapped his thighs and said with a smile: "Fu Yuan followed the dwarfs around. Should he sit for them?" "Fu Yuan, they are masters. They sit in the carriage dwarf slaves? Dad, it''s not in line with the rules." When the young man said, he looked at the car trace and said, "they should have just left. The car trace goes in this direction. Should we chase it now?" The middle-aged man hesitated. "Why don''t we wait for the Lord of Qincheng first? We''ve been too far away from the Lord of Qincheng. We''ll be in trouble if we lose our way and can''t keep up!" "Why should we follow them all the time!" the young man flashed a trace of hostility at the bottom of his eyes and said disapprovingly: "there are so many people, none of them is useful. It''s really cowardly for so many talents to walk so far!" "Shh, don''t talk nonsense!" The middle-aged man was frightened by his son''s bold remarks. He took him aside and warned carefully: "I said no more. If Qin Fengyue heard it, I can''t protect you!" The young man disagreed and hummed, "if I say, let''s go our own way and move forward according to my research. During this period, they will go wherever I don''t say they go?" "That''s my son." the middle-aged man said happily, "and because of this, Qin Fengyue doesn''t also attach great importance to you. Is he good to you?" "Small favors." The young man didn''t think so. He looked at the traces of the wheels of the two cars, which had been spreading deep into the night. He wanted to find out. He said impatiently, "Dad, why don''t you wait for them here and I''ll catch up first?" "No!" The middle-aged man grabbed him and said earnestly, "there are not many animals here. If we encounter a group of animals, even if I send several people to follow you, we can''t cope." Then he patted his son on the shoulder and comforted him: "isn''t there a trace of wheels? With this trace, it''s easy for us to chase them. Wait for someone to talk about it first." Chapter 1969 Duanmu yawang listened to the conversation between them three or four hundred meters away. She was also secretly glad that the young man didn''t catch up. However, the situation is still not optimistic. She told the other three people about the situation. They also looked dignified, especially the night shadow: "I''m much better now. Why don''t you put the bed back into the heaven and earth bag? I''ll go." Duanmu yawang disagreed: "you can''t go too much now. This method won''t work. We have to find a way to hide first and wait until they go." "How can we hide?" said the little white deer. "If they come, our breath will be easily caught by them." Night shadow: "or border?" Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "isn''t it easier to find the border?" "Also." night makes shadow to fidgety scratch head, "that exactly how to do?" Everyone had no idea, and no one spoke for a moment. "Master, why don''t you tell Miss Ye about the medical system?" the little white deer suggested, "if you say so, she and uncle Yin have a hiding place." "Do you think this can be said?" Duanmuya looked at her head and said, "think about my medical equipment and the source of your spirit lake. How do you explain your identity?" "Even if you want to explain, you can''t explain clearly for a moment and a half." Yan Huiyin said, "anyway, now is not the most appropriate time." "Yes." Duanmu yawang also felt that it was not a good time. She thought of something and made a quick move to make a shadow at the back of her neck at night. When she was a little, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. The little white deer hissed, "master, you... What are you doing?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer, but said to Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, you''d better move the shadow back to the medical system. I''d better go to the top of the tree to avoid it." "This is OK." The situation near the top of the tree was complex. The wind and moonlight could hide her aura, which could be avoided, but Yan Huiyin was worried: "pay attention when you go up, don''t shine on the moonlight, or you''ll be hurt again." "Don''t worry, I''m measured." "OK." Yin Huiyin responded and moved the iron bed and night shadow back to the medical system, but still said, "this time you order miss night''s acupoints, she must know, you can''t explain." "I also know that I''ll tell her when the emergency passes." duanmuya sighed, "it''s just that there''s no time to explain too much now." When she said that, the little white deer also went back to the medical system, leaving Duanmu yawang alone to catch the torch. Instead of going up the tree immediately, she closed her eyes and focused on perceiving the situation hundreds of meters away. The strength of the two father and son is obviously average. In addition, there is only one person in Duanmu yawang, and there is little movement. They can''t perceive the situation hundreds of meters away. Naturally, they don''t know that Duanmu yawang is "staring" at their every move hundreds of meters away. Because of the words of the middle-aged man, they decided to wait for Qin Fengyue in situ. The young man is an age of exploration. Instead of standing where he is, he walks around to have a look. After checking for a week, he lifted several fallen leaves on the ground with branches in a particularly wet and soft place, revealing the footprints hidden under the fallen leaves: "Dad, are these footprints too small?" The middle-aged man felt tired and sat in his place unwilling to move. He asked in a voice across dozens of meters: "what?" "Footprints!" The young man raised his voice and said, "come and have a look." The middle-aged man reluctantly walked over. He thought there was nothing to look at, but he was really stunned, "the footprints are really too small." The young man kept scraping the fallen leaves on the ground, revealing more and more footprints, "and I analyzed that at least three people''s footprints are very small, and one of them is definitely a child under the age of two." "Poof!" Duanmu yawang listened a few hundred meters away and couldn''t help laughing. He said to the little white deer, "they found our footprints. According to your footprints, you are definitely no more than two years old." "Bah!" The little white deer''s face was black. "I''ve grown tall!" "It''s a little taller than before, but it looks seven or eight years old at most." however, she thought it was funny to be said to be two years old. Ha ha ha ha Listening to Duanmu yawang''s unbridled laughter, the little white deer''s face was green, white and black. Duanmuya looked at his face and continued to pay close attention to the father and son over there. The middle-aged man stared at the footprints and engraved: "I''ve seen those two dwarfs. Although they are short and small, their footprints are certainly not so small. The other two footprints look like theirs." Young man: "Dad, I''ve seen them before, but they don''t have children around them, and they don''t wear children. What''s more, there are no giant footprints here. I''ve looked for so many places, but I haven''t found any. Isn''t the person who was here just now Fu Yuan them?" "This young man has a little brain." duanmuya looked at him in the distance and couldn''t help muttering. The middle-aged man was a little flustered when his son said this: "what should I do? I''ve sent someone to tell the Lord of Qincheng!" "Don''t worry." The young man pinched his eyebrows, sighed, and comforted his father: "but don''t panic. We''ve tracked fresh traces for so long. Whether it''s Fu Yuan or not, there must be dwarfs. Dwarfs are very smart. Maybe we can break the array by catching them!" As soon as he said this, Qin Fengyue came with a team of people. Obviously, he heard the young man''s words and asked in a loud voice, "young master Lin Sui, what dwarf?" The young man, Lin Sui, looked at Qin Fengyue''s seemingly gentle and deep eyes, bowed his head, arched his hands and said, "city Lord, I found the trace of the dwarf." Qin Fengyue smiled on his lips and looked at the middle-aged man: "didn''t Lin say he found the traces of Fuyuan?" The middle-aged man, that is, the head of the Lin family, shook when he heard the speech. He couldn''t speak clearly: "I, I..." "City Lord, my father was too nervous and accidentally misinformed." Lin suibang''s father took the words and explained for him: "at first we thought it was Fu Yuan, but later I checked and found that it was not. There were at least three dwarfs." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, pointed to a place and said, "look, city Lord." Qin Fengyue saw the dense footprints. According to the size and shape, there are three kinds of footprints. The size of such footprints should not be owned by giants. He frowned: "as far as I know, Fu Yuan took two dwarfs. It may be the two dwarfs around him, but I don''t understand why there are three kinds of footprints without giant footprints." "Lord Qin, Lin thinks so." Lin Sui has a clear mind. He said, "you said that the two dwarfs are very smart and Fu Yuan values them very much. They must have played a great role in the trip to the black forest. How about we catch them and let them be used by us?" "Of course." Qin Fengyue nodded admiringly and asked, "didn''t you see them when you came?" "No, but they must have just left for a while when we came." Qin Fengyue frowned: "why not chase?" When Lin was in charge of the family, his forehead was sweating. Lin Sui replied calmly: "you said that we need to ask you for instructions on major events. We are afraid of making a wrong judgment and want to wait for the city Lord to make a decision." Qin Fengyue''s face was better. He gave a very gentle, um, pat Lin Sui on the shoulder and asked, "in your opinion, which direction are we going to chase?" Lin Sui pointed, "this is the direction in which the carriage wheels disappear. Let''s follow the direction of the carriage wheels." "Yes, that''s a good idea." Qin Fengyue gave him another look of appreciation and said, "let''s follow this direction now?" "Well," said Lin Sui actively, "my father and I lead the way?" Qin Fengyue nodded, "thank you." Lin Sui nodded and said to his father, "Dad, let''s go." "OK." Lin Dang wiped the sweat on his head and followed his son to lead the way. Chapter 1970 On the other side, Duanmu yawang heard that Qin Fengyue and others were coming, and immediately stepped on the tree. He walked forward for tens of meters before stepping on the tree to climb up. When she saw the moonlight, her eyes were dazzled by the light. She closed her eyes tightly. Yan Huiyin said, "there is still light here. Xiaoya wants you to step back a few meters." "OK." Duanmu yawang really felt very evil. This discomfort made her not want to feel more for a minute, so she stepped back a little. She felt much more comfortable because she couldn''t feel the light. After coming up, she was absorbed and planned to listen to the following information again, but found that the hearing was unusually vague and no longer as accurate as before. This made her wonder, "is the distance too far?" As soon as Yan Huiyin heard this, he covered his eyes with a palm and felt it for a moment. "Xiaoya Wang, there were about 50 people in their party. A young man and a middle-aged man walked in the front, Qin Fengyue followed closely, and there were any other bodyguards behind." "Why can you feel so clear?" Duan Muya couldn''t understand. Before, Yan Huiyin had no better sense than her. "I don''t know, but I can''t hear what they said clearly." Yan Huiyin thought for a moment and flashed out of the medical system. After coming out of the medical system, his senses were magnified many times. He closed his eyes and listened clearly to the footsteps and noisy conversation. He frowned and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "Xiaoya, after I came out, I seemed to hear more clearly." Duanmu yawang guessed: "am I here and affected?" "It is very likely that the feeling of the wind here is different from that below." "Yes, it''s really different." Duanmu yawang pinched her eyebrows. Although it won''t be illuminated by the moonlight, it''s still not as comfortable as under the tree. She obviously felt depressed. She didn''t understand: "why aren''t you affected, but I am affected?" Yin Huiyin wanted to say that after he came out, he was not only unaffected, his senses were enlarged, but also felt extremely comfortable. He always felt that the environmental atmosphere here made him very comfortable and comfortable. He prefers to absorb the air here and the wind here. Of course, I prefer it on the top of the tree under the moonlight. However, he didn''t say these things. Somehow, he thought of them in his heart. He always felt as if he was familiar with some things that he couldn''t explain clearly and didn''t understand. Without waiting for him to think more, Duanmu yawang pulled the tree and asked him, "I don''t feel clear. Take a closer look. Where are they now? What are they doing?" "OK." Yan Huiyin carefully concentrated on feeling. While feeling it, he said to Duanmu yawang: "they have arrived where we left before. Where are they looking for the traces of the iron bed wheels, and are still trying to find our footprints..." Lin Sui, Qin Fengyue and others did not know that their every move was being watched. They did look for the wheels and footprints of the carriage according to the traces. The journey was very smooth. However, after walking a few hundred meters, they found that the traces disappeared inexplicably. The footprints and the traces of the wheels of the carriage disappeared. "How can there be no trace?" the leader of the Lin family panicked first. "Can so many people fly away with wings?" The trace disappeared exactly. Lin Sui stopped looking. He listened to his father''s words and moved his eyes: "I don''t know if they have wings, but it''s certain that they obviously noticed that we were looking for them and trying to avoid us." "How do they know we''re looking for them?" the Lin leader''s family didn''t know at will. "They''re just dwarfs and their strength is not high. If they spy and eavesdrop nearby, we can''t have found them." Lin Sui did not answer and looked at Qin Fengyue. Qin Fengyue also knew what he was thinking and said, "those two dwarfs just said Lingli''s words. It must not be very good. They must be under a group of bodyguards." Lin Dang''s family frowned and said, "that''s strange. It''s reasonable that they can''t find us so soon." "Not necessarily." Lin Sui thought for a moment and said, "we have too many people and great momentum. They are easier to find us, and we have too many people and dense breath. It is difficult to capture their breath." As soon as these words came out, the originally noisy crowd became silent. Someone in the crowd turned unusually ugly. Because here is a team composed of several nobles. Before, Lin Sui suggested that we go separately and find ways to break the array, which is better than everyone staying together and doing nothing. Some people think Lin Sui''s words are reasonable. Some of them have their own opinions and are separated from Qin Fengyue, but others have been unwilling to separate. They closely follow Qin Fengyue and want to share a share with him. Lin Suigang just described the facts. In their opinion, he meant something. It''s not difficult to see his face. As soon as Lin''s family heard his son''s words, his head was a little dizzy. He immediately stared at him, "what nonsense!" Among the nobles who followed Qin Fengyue, the Lin family had the lowest status. They should not have been invited by Qin Fengyue. However, because Lin Sui was famous for his wisdom, Qin Fengyue made an exception. As an exception, the nobles don''t think highly of the Lin family. Lin''s head has been dealing with everyone with a drooling face these days. Until entering the black forest, Qin Fengyue asked Lin Sui about something. Lin Sui also performed very well. Everyone looked up at the Lin family, but because of Lin Sui''s temperament, everyone thought he was arrogant, selfish and gossipy in private. Lin''s family was caught in the middle, which was quite uncomfortable. "Master Lin is right. You can''t say that, childe Lin." some nobles couldn''t bear it and said, "we''ve produced a lot of materials this time. We can''t take less food and drink." Another nobleman immediately agreed: "that is, we..." "Well, don''t quarrel," Qin Fengyue said at this time. "It''s useless to quarrel now. It''s better to look for clues and see where the dwarfs are running." As soon as Qin Fengyue spoke, several nobles shut their mouths even if they were uncomfortable. They looked around symbolically. In fact, they didn''t know what to do. Lin Sui looked in his eyes with contempt. Qin Fengyue saw him and asked with a smile on his lips, "childe Lin, do you have any suggestions?" "There''s no good suggestion." Lin Sui said bluntly, "we usually find people through two methods, one is the trace and the other is the breath. If the trace is found, they know that we find them through the trace, and they won''t leave traces around here, so it''s impossible to find them through the trace. As for the breath, I''ve said before, so there''s no need to say it again." There are many people with mixed breath, and there are few dwarves. The breath is not heavy. It is too easy to be covered up. It is impossible to find it according to the breath. Qin Fengyue was disappointed: "in other words, there is no way to find it?" Lin Sui shook his head: "there is a way, but it is not suitable for us." Qin Fengyue''s eyes brightened: "what way?" "It''s not suitable for us, so it''s no use saying it." Qin Fengyue disagreed and hurriedly urged: "talk about it first." When Lin Sui heard him say this, he didn''t hide and tuck in. He said, "look separately, at least in four batches. In addition to the direction we came, they looked for it in other directions. They tried to eliminate the traces at a time, but as long as people have to walk, they can''t have no traces. Maybe they can find traces after looking for a way." "No!" As soon as these words came out, the other nobles immediately objected, stared at Lin Sui and said, "I don''t think you''re thinking of any way. You''re selfish and want to leave us alone!" Lin Sui had a cold face. He said directly, "I really want to go alone, but it''s two different things. It''s the best way to find someone." "Still quibbling!" a nobleman sneered and immediately asked a question: "tell me, when we came here, we only need to find other directions, that is, three directions. Why do you say we should find them in at least four batches?" "What a fool!" After listening, Lin Sui mercilessly sneered: "the remaining three directions are on the ground. Can people only walk on the ground and don''t know to hide above us?" As he spoke, he pointed to his head. Chapter 1971 Above, Duanmu yawang and others listened to Yan Huiyin''s retelling, and the little white deer immediately "leaned" and looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "master, this Lin Sui has a little brain, and even thought of it!" Duanmu yawang has been pulling the tree. In fact, the soldiers are uncomfortable. Her hands, legs, waist and limbs are sour. She changed her posture and said, "this Lin Sui is really smart." moreover, her sharp edge is exposed, which is very interesting. Don''t blame Qin Fengyue for always asking his opinions and doing it according to his opinions. "Master, there are many of them. If they walk separately, the breath density is low, but the sensitivity will certainly improve. If they really come up to find it, you are likely to be found." After all, Duanmu yawang is in danger of being discovered at any time if he uses psychic changes during this period of time. It''s best for her not to use psychic power. But they are only tens of meters away from these people. If they come up to find them, they can easily find them. If they don''t want to be found immediately, they must use spiritual power. ¡­¡­ Things got complicated. Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Yan Huiyin, who had been listening attentively, said, "Shh, don''t make a noise. Let me listen to what they decide next." "OK." Duanmu yawang and the little white deer stopped facing, waiting for Yin Huiyin to continue to describe the situation of Qin Fengyue and others. After hearing this, Yin Huiyin smiled: "don''t worry, they are all refuting Lin Sui''s opinions. Qin Fengyue doesn''t seem to agree, because their giants are too huge and it''s too difficult to climb trees. The more the trees go up, the easier they break. They''re afraid of falling down." Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he was relieved and asked, "what are they going to do next?" Yin Huiyin said, "I continue to listen." On the other hand, Lin Sui had guessed that his suggestion could not be adopted, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to how others refuted it, and didn''t say a word. After their quarrel, Qin Fengyue asked him, "is there nothing else except this way?" Lin Sui was just Qin Fengyue: "the Lord of Qincheng thought that if there was still a way, would I not say it?" Qin Fengyue''s eyes flashed a little unhappy, but it didn''t happen. She smiled and said, "well, it''s too big to look for the project above. It''s really hard to find. Why don''t we find it in three batches, that is, in three directions? Even if we can''t find it?" Lin Sui said faintly, "if we don''t look for it, we are equivalent to a leaky net. The fish will slip away from the leaky position at any time. It''s no difference between looking for it and not looking for it. It''s just a waste of time." Qin Fengyue''s face was even worse, but he was calm: "let''s take a chance. If we can''t find it, let''s continue to find a way to break through the array and move on." Lin Sui didn''t answer. He obviously didn''t agree with Qin Fengyue''s muddling along attitude. Qin Fengyue''s words delighted the others and hurriedly scrambled to say, "city Lord, follow you!" "Lord Qin, I want to follow you too!" "Me too!" Several nobles quarreled with Qin Fengyue. Qin Feng''s head aches. These nobles are rich and powerful. They have many soldiers and horses. He has gained a lot of benefits from them over the years. This time, he came to the black forest. He didn''t want to bring any of these people, but they all wanted to come over to share after the banquet. He was afraid that disagreement would cause trouble, so he had to agree. I just didn''t expect that things would become so troublesome after I came in. These people are like moths. They can''t help anything. They have been trying to stick to him, so that he can''t use many methods. And no one can offend. It''s terrible right now! Because he knew that Lin Sui''s method of looking for it in four batches was the wisest. Now he had to give it himself. He had to retreat and ask for the second time. It''s hard enough to retreat and beg for times. These people have to follow him. They don''t want to be divided in batches, that is, they can''t be divided in three batches! We still have to find it together! So many people are so mighty that mice hear voices and know they are leaving, not to mention such a smart dwarf? Qin Fengyue smiled with forbearance: "you guys, I don''t think we need to follow me all the time. We should track down thousands of meters, maybe hundreds of meters, and meet when we can''t find it. What do you think?" A nobleman immediately shook his head: "it''s easy to get lost hundreds of meters in front of the black forest. No one knows if he can''t get out all the time. I don''t dare to go in vain." Another nobleman immediately agreed: "yes, before, someone didn''t walk separately. Walking, they have been separated from us. Now don''t you know where people are?" There are also aristocrats who are reluctant to leave. Lin Sui had already guessed that this would happen and looked at it coldly. Lin was at a loss. He wanted to express his opinions, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid that he would offend others. "All right, everyone." Qin Fengyue had a headache because of the noise. If you don''t agree, he can only compromise: "since you don''t agree, you''d better go with me." Lin Sui chuckled and sneered: that''s right! He said it wouldn''t work before, and Qin Fengyue asked him to say. What''s the point of saying it and not doing it? His face was too dark. Lin''s family noticed it. He bumped him with his elbow and whispered, "son, don''t put your face on and offend others." Lin Sui''s face smelled even worse. Lin''s family sighed and gave up. He also felt that these nobles were simply sick. Qin Fengyue let go, and other nobles were relieved. Qin Fengyue also knew that Lin suihui was unhappy, but he was also unhappy. At this time, he didn''t want to know what dissatisfaction Lin suihui had. After all, the Lin family still begged him. At this time, he had to vent his emotions in the Lin family in order to get rid of his unhappiness. Of course, these can''t be said clearly. He smiled on his lips and said gently, "young master Lin, you see, everyone trusts me too much. I can''t brush their kindness, so..." Lin Sui couldn''t help his temper: "so, people don''t look for it?" "Look, of course." he knew how clever the two dwarfs were. When he found them, he didn''t need Lin Sui. Lin Sui''s temper made him lose face these days. The most important thing is that Lin Sui''s can''t compare with the two dwarfs at all. He has intuition. The reason why they can leave them far behind is the credit of the two dwarfs! Now it is estimated that they have escaped. When will they be captured now? Thinking so, Qin Fengyue showed a embarrassed look: "I think so. You are both good in strength and have your own opinions. You might as well be divided into two groups. In this way, we will have three groups of people." As soon as the words came out, the air was silent. Lin''s face turned pale. Lin Sui tightened his lips and his eyes were extremely cold! Several nobles were stunned, but they soon stared at Lin Dangjia and Lin Sui with the eyes of watching the play. Their eyes seemed to be looking at some lower class. "Lord Qin, isn''t that right?" Lin''s family clenched their hands hidden in their sleeves, and the cold sweat came out on their forehead. He said nervously: "our father and son have only nine bodyguards, plus the two of us have only eleven people. Eleven people are divided into two teams, isn''t there only a few people in each team? There are many beasts here. If we meet Fu Yuan on the way... That, that..." Qin Fengyue still looked gentle: "I don''t think they will be around here. There are only a few dwarfs around here. Dwarfs can''t even beat your bodyguards. What''s the fear of Lin''s family?" Lin Dangjia: "but..." "No, but." Qin Fengyue didn''t give Lin the chance to speak, and said, "you can be divided into two teams. Let''s go now." "Lord Qincheng." Lin Sui held back for a while, but he couldn''t help it after all: "I have no problem with your arrangement, but it''s really inappropriate for our two teams to have only this person. Why don''t you send some people..." Before he finished, a nobleman immediately said, "my bodyguard only protects me!" Several other nobles also said, "my bodyguard only protects me when he eats my meal!" Even the bodyguard of Qin Fengyue expressed loyalty: "we only listen to the arrangement of the city Lord!" Listening to Yin Huiyin''s description, the little white deer tutted: "the Lin family''s father and son are too miserable." the father and son are weak and have to be divided into two teams. There is always danger in the black forest. Chapter 1972 Duanmu yawang nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s really miserable." How can it not be miserable? Mingming has contributed the most. He has been giving advice very seriously. He has done a bad job, but he has been exploited like this. Qin Fengyue is really not generally cruel. Although Lin Sui and others are trying to catch them, the little white deer can''t help but pity them. Duanmu Ya looked down and smiled. "It doesn''t have to be a pity for him. Every adult should be responsible for what he does. I think his father has always tried to attach himself to Qin Fengyue. His choice has led to his consequences. There''s nothing to be pitiful about." The little white deer still felt pity: "Lin Sui is very clever." "Since you know he''s smart, what else do you pity for him?" "Ah?" the little white deer didn''t know why. Duanmu yawang said meaningfully: "a really smart person will find a way to find a way when he meets a desperate situation. If he still waits to die in accordance with the rules, it can only show that this person is not a smart person." The little white deer frowned and thought her words were too deep. "Just don''t understand." Duanmu yawang fondly touched his head: "after all, it''s hard to understand with your IQ." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On Lin Sui''s side, he listened to the guards shouting their loyalty to his master, pursed his lips and couldn''t speak for a moment. Lin was even more flustered. Nunu couldn''t say a word several times. Qin Fengyue looked embarrassed: "Lin is the son of Lin, look..." "OK." Lin Sui didn''t wait for Qin Fengyue to finish, so he grabbed the words and looked up at Qin Fengyue: "Lord Qin, my father and I go in two ways." Lin Dangjia was stunned and began to dissuade: "sui''er, you..." When several nobles heard this, their faces showed a proud look and interrupted Lin''s words, "Lin is in charge of the family and childe Lin is famous. During this period, the Lord of Qin City praised him. Since both the Lord of Qin City and childe Lin think you can be divided, what else do you have to doubt? Do you doubt childe Lin''s wisdom or the command ability of the Lord of Qin City?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is like two big hammers. Lin''s family can''t carry it at all and can''t say a word. Qin Fengyue came over and patted Lin Sui on the shoulder. His face was solemn and sincere: "you don''t have to worry so much about Lin, son of Lin. although we go separately, the distance will not be too far. If there is anything, you can send a signal and support immediately." Lin Sui said faintly, "the Lord of Qincheng is right." Qin Fengyue glanced at him carefully, but he couldn''t see how he thought, but he didn''t care. He was used to commanding. He pointed to a direction and said, "let''s chase from this direction. How about your father and son discuss how to send people separately and then set out to chase people?" Lin Sui said. Qin Fengyue didn''t mind his insipid response. The young man had a big idea. He was a little dissatisfied with his arrangement. He didn''t feel the need to appease at all, and naturally added a sentence: "let''s start now. You should hurry up and catch people as soon as possible. If you delay too long, you can''t catch up with people on your side..." He didn''t say anything later, but everyone knew what he meant. Lin Sui raised his eyelids and looked at him, "OK." Finally, he looked up at him. Qin Fengyue was very satisfied, nodded and said, "let''s go first." With that, he personally led more than 40 people to set out in one direction. At this time, Yin Huiyin asked Duanmu yawang, "are we tracking Qin Fengyue''s breath or Lin Sui''s breath?" Xiaobailu said, "of course it''s Qin Fengyue." "No." Duanmu yawang disagreed, and his eyes flashed: "Lin Sui." The little white deer was stunned: "ah?" Yin Huiyin paid attention to Lin Sui and their direction. After Qin Fengyue and others left, there were only 11 people left. Lin Dang''s family watched them go away and looked at his son at a loss. In his eyes, there was a shame and love that his father could not do: "sui''er, you take six bodyguards, and my father takes three." "No, let''s go together." Lin Sui didn''t look at his father, stared at Qin Fengyue, and said calmly, "let''s go home." "Ah?" Lin was stunned. "Go back, go home?" "Otherwise? Father, you don''t understand the array. The environment here is changeable and you may get lost at any time. If you have only three bodyguards and more evil animals emerge at the same time, you can''t fight back. You''d better go home instead of dying here. Although our Lin family castle is not big, it''s also famous at least. Why watch Qin Fengyue''s face here and let him decide our life and death?" "Son, don''t be impulsive first." the head Lin was a little reluctant, "if you''re afraid, we''ll catch up and ask the Lord of Qincheng for some people. We''ll be moved by emotion. The Lord of Qincheng will certainly agree!" "Father, don''t you understand? Do you still have expectations for the Lord of Qincheng?" Lin Sui looked at his father like a needle and pierced his father''s Fantasy: "those bodyguards are his. They are just slaves. They only listen to him. Without his silence and inspiration, how dare they express their opinions casually? Slaves have the right to express their opinions?" Lin was silent. "Oh, Huo!" the little white deer listened and tut tut said with admiration: "Lin Sui is really sober." "That''s what you see?" Duanmu yawang looked at him lovingly with his mentally retarded eyes. "He has made a decision and knows how to find a way out, okay?" "Ah, yes." the little white deer didn''t mind Duan Muya''s eyes and patted his head: "it''s really like what you said, then he''s a really smart man." Duanmu yawang will no longer comment. On the other hand, Lin''s family seems to be convinced by his son, but he still hesitates: "son, if we go back like this, in case the Lord of Qincheng is angry, we will treat Lin''s Castle after we go back..." "Not afraid." Lin Sui''s eyes twinkled, "I know his temperament and ability these days. I know what to deal with him, so that he can''t move our Lin family castle." Lin Dangjia''s eyes brightened: "seriously?" "Father doesn''t believe me?" "Of course." He is his smartest and favorite son. Although he is still very young, he has made a lot of contributions to the Lin family castle in recent years. He is the treasure of the Lin family. These days, they have been listening to orders and Qin Fengyue. They are ridiculed and satirized by those nobles everywhere. He doesn''t care, but his son is treated like stabbing him in the heart with a knife. He thought so, reached out and rubbed the back of his son''s neck, sighed: "karma, the growth of Lin family castle depends on ourselves. Others can''t be relied on after all. Once relying on others, it may not be as good as now." Lin Sui nodded: "father''s words are reasonable." "Let''s go." Lin Fu looked at the direction Qin Fengyue and said carefully, "we have to hurry, otherwise Qin Fengyue will know and chase us. We can''t beat them." "He was afraid of getting lost and didn''t dare to walk casually." although he said so, Lin Sui was still worried about the large number of them and said, "father, let''s go now." "OK." So a group of eleven left from the same direction. Listening to Yin Huiyin saying that they were gone, Duanmu Ya looked and said, "let''s go after Lin Sui after Qin Fengyue and others go away." "Chasing Lin Sui?" The little white deer was stunned: "what are you chasing them for?" "Silly!" Duanmu yawang knocked them on the head, "of course there''s something to talk about." Little white deer: "?" We don''t know each other. What can we talk about? Duanmu yawang was too lazy to explain to him. He waited quietly for a while. He felt almost ready to go down. Yan Huiyin pressed her and said, "wait, someone!" Duanmuya paused and asked him, "who is it?" "Looking like Qin Fengyue''s bodyguards, there are two, coming from two directions." when Yin Huiyin said, he pointed to two directions. Duanmuya looked, the two directions should be the directions that Lin Sui and his son wanted to search respectively, but the two father and son now returned the same way and did not search in two batches. Duanmu Ya looked at this and immediately understood: "just now I asked you to pay attention to Lin Sui and them. Qin Fengyue had no idea. Did he just quietly send someone to monitor the Lin family and his son in those two directions? The bodyguards in both directions waited for a while but didn''t wait for anyone. When they found something wrong, they came back to check the situation?" Chapter 1973 "It should be." Yan Huiyin agreed with Duan muyawang''s guess and closely watched the actions of the two guards. The two bodyguards quickly returned to Lin Sui''s place from two directions and found that the man was not there. They looked at each other and asked, "the man is not in your direction?" "No," said a bodyguard. Another bodyguard also said, "it''s not in my direction." They looked at each other and looked at the footprints on the ground. They found that a group of footprints were opposite to those when they raised their eyes. A bodyguard said in a deep voice: "how brave they are, they actually ran away!" Another bodyguard made a quick decision and said, "go after it now. When you catch it, send a signal to the city Lord. I''ll inform the city Lord now!" "Good!" So, one of them went after Lin Sui and others, and the other went after Qin Fengyue. Yin Huiyin said the situation and asked Duanmu yawang, "are we going to do it?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang quickly came down from the tree and said to Yin Huiyin, "you go to solve the bodyguard in the direction of Qin Fengyue, and I''ll solve the bodyguard in the direction of Lin Sui." "OK." So they split up. Qin Fengyue''s bodyguard is obviously not vegetarian. He has strong strength, excellent lightness skills and strong tracking ability. Lin Sui and others are numerous. Qin Fengyue''s bodyguard takes three steps in the woods. Duanmu yawang hides his breath behind him. It''s interesting to watch him track. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s slow, the little white deer wondered, "master, why don''t you kill him quickly? I can feel Lin Sui and they are in front, and he will catch up soon." Duanmu Ya looked at Gougou''s lips: "what''s the hurry? Wait until he catches up." "Why? What if he informs Qin Fengyue and Qin Fengyue catches up?" "I won''t let them catch up. Don''t worry about that. After all, there are many of them. I don''t know their strength. I don''t want to cause trouble." The little white deer said, "I think you''re causing trouble now. Let''s go out quietly. You have to help Lin Sui. You''re obviously causing trouble." "You''re stupid, you don''t understand." When Duanmu yawang said this, he saw Lin Sui and others running about 100 meters. The bodyguard was tens of meters in front of her, just tens of meters away from Lin Sui and others. Soon, Lin Sui also found that someone followed and suddenly stopped. He turned around and saw a subordinate of Qin Fengyue. Seeing that his son stopped, the Lin family owner also stopped. He turned around in doubt and changed his face. The bodyguard also listened, felt a signal fold from his chest, and said coldly: "I advise the Lin family leader and the Lin childe to know the current affairs as Junjie. It''s better to go back and do the things arranged by the city master now." When you say it, start the signal. Duanmu Ya looked at the corner of her lips and took a pistol from the medical system. She fired several shots directly at the guard''s wrists. Finally, she was shot. Duanmu yawang is very satisfied. It seems that her shooting is still very accurate. The bodyguard was shot and his hands fell in pain. He was ferocious and wailing. "Scared!" When Lin Dangjia and others heard the sound and saw the bodyguard to the end, they were surprised. When they looked up, they also saw Duanmu yawang. "Dwarf?" When Lin Dang''s family saw Duanmu yawang, they stared. We came to the black forest together. We had little contact with the two dwarfs around Fu Yuan, but we saw her from a distance and recognized her at a glance. "I don''t like this title very much." Duanmu yawang twists his gun with his fingertips, slowly approaches Lin Sui and others, and introduces himself: "my name is Duanmu yawang. Those who are polite can call me miss Duanmu." Lin Sui glanced at the wailing bodyguard on the ground and stared at duanmuya for several seconds before returning to the gun in her hand. "You, are you here?" the Lin family didn''t care about Duanmu yawang''s words and said in surprise: "that is to say, even if we want to find it, we''re looking in the wrong direction?" "No." Duanmuya looked and shook her head. "I came here after you." "Chasing us?" Lin Dang''s family was puzzled. He looked at Duanmu ya like a fool: "you see what we should hide far away. You still want to chase us?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "I heard all your conversations with Qin Fengyue and your father and son." after that, he looked at Lin Sui and said very seriously: "I appreciate Mr. Lin very much. I want to talk about cooperation with Mr. Lin." Lin Sui, who had never spoken, finally said, "what cooperation?" When Lin''s family heard that his son didn''t speak, he asked about cooperation as soon as he opened his mouth. He almost fainted. "Sui''er, why do you ask this? The most important thing for us now is to catch her and give her to the Lord of Qincheng. In this way, we have made great contributions!" Lin Sui frowned. "Dad, do you still want to do meritorious service at this time? Have you forgotten what your son said before? Why do you still want to take refuge in Qin Fengyue now?" Facing her son''s question, Lin is embarrassed and uncomfortable. However, at the moment, she has a clear mind, "Sui''er, don''t you understand when you see this bodyguard? We''re just the sparrow in the palm of the Lord of Qincheng. People caught up with us as soon as we left. There won''t be only one bodyguard who came out suddenly. The Lord of Qincheng must soon know that we''ll catch up with them. There are so many of them. We''ll hit them with an egg!" Lin Sui was silent. How could he not know what his father said? He just knew that acceptance was another matter. He closed his lips tightly: "before we promised to come, we were still free birds, but now we have become birds in the palm, subject to others..." "It''s dad''s fault." the Lin family leader seems to be a few years old in a moment. "A foot came in. It''s too late for my father to regret." "You two don''t have to be so pessimistic." Duanmu yawang listened to the dialogue between the two father and son, smiled and said, "there is really not only such a bodyguard, but my friend who informed me of the bodyguard has gone to solve it. Qin Fengyue won''t know so fast." Duanmuya looked at this, and the two father and son looked at her again. Duan Muya winked at them and looked at Lin Sui: "if I say I can ensure your safety and the safety of your Lin family castle, will childe Lin be interested in talking about cooperation with me?" "I will guarantee the safety of Lin family castle." Lin Sui retorted with a calm face, but the conversation turned again and asked duanmuya again: "what cooperation?" "Sui''er! Don''t come blindly." the leader of the Lin family pulled Lin Sui behind him and looked at Duanmu ya: "Miss Duanmu, you are just a dwarf. She said she can ensure our safety and protect the safety of our Lin family castle. Don''t you think your words are too rampant and ridiculous?" Before Duanmu yawang answered, Lin Sui pulled the Lin family leader behind and said seriously: "Dad, I haven''t fooled around. I''ve thought about it. Have you forgotten that her original owner was Fu Yuan and Qin Fengyue wanted to get her. She was blind, but they walked in front of all of us with Fu Yuan. Now, she regained her sight and ran away from them. She was near us just now. She spied on all our movements, but we treated her I don''t know. Even if she''s just a dwarf, she''s better than us giants. " When Lin was in charge of the family, he really didn''t think so much. He just felt that such a short body could not touch with strength. Lin Sui no longer looked at his father, but looked at Duanmu ya, "Qin Fengyue, you have the ability to avoid yourself, and you can come and go freely in the black forest. You can go out by yourself if you want. The cooperation you talked to me must have nothing to do with the black forest, so what do you want to talk to me?" Little white deer thought Lin Sui''s analysis was absolutely right and amazing. How can a person analyze so many things in such a short time? He asked Duanmu yawang curiously, "yes, master, what do you want to talk to him?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer the little white deer, but said to Lin Sui, "I want to talk to you about the endless city." As soon as the words came out, Lin Sui''s eyes moved, but before he opened his mouth, Lin was the first to shout: "what endless city? What does the matter of endless city have to do with my son?" Duanmu yawang ignored him, stared at Lin Sui and said meaningfully, "I can see that childe Lin is very interested." Chapter 1974 Lin''s family wanted to refute, but Lin Sui nodded, "I''m interested in the endless City, but how do you know?" "Through observation, guess." You can see by observation? Lin Sui narrowed his eyes, "how long have you observed me?" "Don''t be nervous." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "just start when you find our wheels and footprints." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sui was silent. After a moment, he frowned: "just for such a short time, you say you appreciate me and guess my interest?" "In fact, it''s not hard to guess that young people have curiosity and thirst for knowledge, especially smart and assertive young people. They will certainly have their own things to do in their hearts. Endless city is actually a tempting and adventurous existence. I don''t believe that smart and assertive young people like childe Lin don''t want to go to such a magical place as endless city." Lin master listened and pinched his eyebrows with a headache. Duanmu yawang guessed all right. Lin Sui was very smart and full of curiosity and thirst for knowledge about everything. When he was a child, he heard about the endless city and began to ask about the endless city. He wanted to see it in person at the age of 11 or 12, but was stopped by him and his mother. He also mentioned it over the years, but he was deterred by everyone''s passage and the painstaking persuasion of him and his mother. Unexpectedly, he came into the black forest and was invited to the endless city. How could his son not be moved? Duanmuya looked at Lin Sui and said seriously, "childe Lin Sui, if you want to go to the endless city and want to cooperate with me, you can make a decision now, because I still have friends and haven''t come back yet. I want to meet him as soon as possible." "OK." Lin Sui agreed without hesitation. Lin''s father was so angry, "Lin Sui, don''t you think I don''t exist? Don''t you discuss such an important matter with me and your mother?" "Father, is it useful to discuss?" Lin Sui looked at Lin''s family calmly and firmly: "you know I''ve always wanted to go to the endless City, but you and mother didn''t agree before. If I haven''t been to the endless city once in my life, I must be unwilling to die. My father really wants me to keep one thing in mind?" "What are you doing? When will dad not let you do it?" the bitter mother-in-law of Lin''s family said: "but it''s an endless city. It''s so dangerous. I''m just your son. I''ve worked hard to raise you. I didn''t let you die in the past!" Lin Sui pursed her lips and whispered, "sorry, father, I''ve decided." Lin''s father was so angry that his chest fluctuated and wanted to say something, but it seemed inconvenient for outsiders to say it. He turned his head and sulked. Duanmu yawang waited until her father and son had something inconvenient for outsiders to listen to. She consciously said, "master Lin Sui, Lin is in charge of the family. Now continue to set out. I''ll pick up my friend and we''ll meet you as soon as possible." She left for a while so that they could have a good chat. "OK." For the sake of safety and to have space to talk to his father, Lin Sui said to his angry father, "Dad, let''s talk while walking." Lin master snorted, but obviously he was not willing to refuse his son. The Lin family and their son were at the front, followed by nine bodyguards. Duanmuya looked for a while and went back to find Yin Huiyin. Only a few dozen meters back, Yan Huiyin''s figure came out of the dark. Obviously, he had followed in that place long ago. Duanmu yawang asked, "how''s the matter settled?" "Just a bodyguard, although his strength is good, he won''t embarrass me." Yan Huiyin smiled and said, "Xiaoya Wang, why didn''t you let me show up just now?" "Not to make a shadow." Duanmu yawang was helpless. With a wave of his hand, he built a boundary and asked him to move the night shadow out of the medical system and the bed. Yin Huiyin helped them move together and said, "why do you move Miss ye out at this time?" "I cooperated with Lin SUIDA. He has bodyguards around him." "Do you want the bodyguard around him to help carry Miss ye?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. "Nongying can''t stay in the medical system all the time. If we reach a cooperation with Lin Sui, nongying must go to the endless city with us. If we don''t find an opportunity to let her show up now, it will be difficult to find an opportunity at that time." "That''s right." Duanmu yawang asked him, "do you want to come out?" The little white deer Baba said, "I don''t want to in the black forest." Duanmu yawang said, "if you don''t come out of the black forest, you can''t come out later. You have to think about it yourself." "All right." The little white deer shriveled its mouth and finally came out. Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin pushed the iron bed, and the little white deer followed. Yan Huiyin suddenly thought of something and asked Duanmu yawang with wide eyes: "Xiaoya Wang, you just let Bai Bai choose it or not, you are ready to tell Miss Ye about the medical system, aren''t you?" After all, Yenong Ying knew he was with Yin Huiyin, but he was absent for a while. Yenong Ying must feel very strange and can''t explain clearly. Duanmu yawang: "HMM." The little white deer couldn''t help it: "you were the enemy before. You trusted her so quickly? The medical system or the source of Linghu is too magical and secret for ordinary people. Aren''t you afraid to trust the wrong people?" "I have a life-long friendship with nongying. Besides, she is not an ordinary person." duanmuya said, "I already know her very well. I believe she won''t let me down." Little white deer and Yin Huiyin nodded and had no objection to her decision. "It''s hard to push her." Duan Muya Wang, who just said that she had a life-long friendship with ye nongying, couldn''t help complaining at this time and said to Yan Huiyin, "let''s push faster, catch up with them and let them help." "OK." The two pushed the man and ran. These roads were very uneven. They pushed by the spirit force at a very fast speed. When the little white deer saw the night shadow on the bed, it bumped and bounced on the bed. He was immediately full of sympathy for the night shadow. He believed that the bones of his body would not be very good when he woke up with shadows at night. Fortunately, they were fast enough. After chasing Duanmu yawang for a while, they saw Lin Sui and others. "Master Lin Lin is in charge of the family!" Duanmu yawang began to shout at a distance. When Lin Sui and others heard that they stopped, they turned and saw a child and a man who couldn''t see his face clearly in a black cloak, pushing a strange little bed and running over. Only when they came did they see the man in bed. Lin Sui: "Miss Duanmu... There are four of you?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded breathlessly and asked with a smile, "do you mind, childe Lin?" "No, it''s just strange." Lin Sui said, "I only saw you and the lady in bed, not the other two." "We came together, but we were seriously injured when we just came here. We were attacked by Fu Yuan and Wang Laoer on the way. They took me and nongying, but they didn''t take xiaoyiner and Bai Bai, so we separated temporarily." Duanmu yawang finished, introduced the names of Yin Huiyin and the little white deer to them, and then explained: "they have been inquiring about our news and know that we have also come into the black forest to secretly find a chance to meet us." Lin Sui nodded: "I see." Lin Dang''s family talked with Lin Sui for a while. Obviously, they were not very angry. However, seeing the little white deer, he frowned and said disapprovingly, "Why are you taking such a small child out for adventure?" Duanmu yawang thought to himself: does he blame her for her ignorance and putting children in danger? "Grandpa, I''m not young!" the little white deer smiled sweetly and stretched out several fingers: "I''m six years old now!" ... pretend to be cute! Duanmu looked at a cold. Duanmu yawang is not used to it, but the little white deer is beautiful, with red lips and white jade snow. With Grandma''s voice, no elder can resist such a child. This is the case with Lin''s family. He looked at the little white deer''s tender face, and his facial muscles moved. After all, he couldn''t help reaching out and touched his head like a fragile product: "as lovely as my SuiEr was two years old." Chapter 1975 ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence, and Duanmu yawang burst into a burst of laughter, "ha ha..." Six years old is said to be like two years old. The little white deer can''t be happy. However, some people praised him as cute, and his heart was also very beautiful. He pursed his lips and padded up his toes. Lalin was in charge of his sleeve: "Grandpa, was your giant as old as me when you were two years old?" "Yes." The more Lin looked at the little white deer, the more he thought he was cute. He glanced at his red faced son, smiled and said, "yes, but Sui Er didn''t like to eat when he was a child. He was thin and cute like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this an indirect statement that he is fat? At the beginning, the cute little white deer who thought he was the first in the world couldn''t help but doubt. "Dad, don''t tell others about my past." Lin Sui couldn''t help being embarrassed when he was a child. "Well, well, don''t say it." the leader of Lin''s family was very happy. Seeing that the little white deer still padded his toes and pulled his sleeve, his heart was soft. He bent down and squatted down to pick him up. "It must be very tired to take these roads when he was so young. Grandpa took you." £¿£¿ The surprise came so suddenly! Originally afraid of being tired, he didn''t need to walk! The little white deer blinked twice and was a little confused. Duanmu yawang did not expect that Lin''s family liked children so much, but he was not surprised to think that he loved his son very much. She stared at the little white deer and said to Lin Dang''s family, "Lin Dang''s family likes eating and lazy work, so he should exercise well..." "But it''s too small." Before Duanmu yawang finished, Lin Dang''s family transferred the little white deer to his shoulder and let him sit steadily. At the same time, he said, "his weight is the same for me. Anyway, it''s the same as whether it''s the same or not, so as to save the child''s fatigue." Duanmu yawang: "... Thank you for being in charge of the family." The little white deer also said sweetly, "thank you, grandpa!" "Ah!" Lin''s family smiled at the little white deer and asked, "my shoulder is hard. Tell me when I''m tired." Duanmu yawang: " She thanked, but the head Lin didn''t respond. The little white deer thanked, and the wrinkles on his face came out The little white deer has been taken care of. We should also mention the matter of making shadows at night. Duanmu yawang thought so, coughed a little, and said, "master Lin is in charge. Can your people help me with the shadow? You are a giant. If you walk normally, we can''t keep up with you." "Yes." Lin Dang''s family is not a person who doesn''t help when he sees that others are in trouble. He nodded and directly asked the four bodyguards to lift the bed. When he saw the night shadow, his face was a little pale. He couldn''t help asking, "is she hurt?" "Yes." Everyone continued to set out. Lin Sui was very curious about how she escaped from Fu Yuan after she entered the black forest. She couldn''t help asking her. After asking, he also felt a little abrupt and said, "of course, if Miss Duanmu is unwilling to say, she doesn''t have to force it." "Now that we have reached cooperation, there is nothing we can''t say." Duanmu yawang knows that Lin Sui actually wants to test her. She wants to evaluate her strength and wisdom, and perhaps her personality, through her experience and ability to do things. Duanmu yawang didn''t hide anything. She simply said what she could say. When the Lin family heard this, they were surprised: "so you have gone so far and met gayou?" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and gave a faint hum. "That''s great." Lin Sui seemed a little embarrassed: "along the way, I was also observing the things of the array. I took them forward, but the speed was too slow. You''re too much. Miss Duanmu, it''s very polite of you to say I''m smart." Therefore, Lin Sui wondered, "why did you invite me?" "You should know the endless city very well. I know nothing about the endless city. I need your information about the endless city." Duanmu yawang said honestly: "of course, not everyone knows the endless city. I will invite colleagues. Wisdom and character are indispensable." The two talked about the endless City, but Lin''s face relaxed a lot when she mentioned her character. The little white deer could feel that Lin Dang''s body was tense for a moment and soon relaxed. He guessed. He puffed his cheeks and said, "that''s the old man around Fu Yuan, who said he also knows the endless City, but my lord... My sister doesn''t want to pay attention to him because he is a bad old man!" Lin''s family immediately comforted him with a loving face: "don''t ignore that bad old man. Grandpa gives you delicious food." When he said that, he magically took two sweets from his waist, "sugar, it''s very sweet. Eat it." Duanmu yawang: " As for such a pet? "Wow! What a big candy." the little white deer, who had hardly eaten anything good in Baizhou, immediately had golden eyes and reached out to take it. A sugar is as big as an egg. The little white deer holds one in one hand and his little hand is full. Lin Dang''s family looked at it, but he felt very cute. He smiled happily, took one from his hand and said, "I''ll give you one after eating." then he peeled candy paper for him. Duanmu Ya looked away and turned her face to one side. The little white deer held a sugar and chewed sweetly. While chewing, he complained to Lin''s family: "Grandpa, I tell you, I haven''t had sugar for a long time. My sister has never bought sugar for me." Lin said with a smile, "it''s all right. After going out of the forest, Grandpa will buy you more. You can put it in your pocket and eat it." "Your father did the same to you when he was a child?" Lin Dang''s family was obviously attracted by the little white deer and walked to the front. Duanmu yawang looked at the back and asked Lin Sui quietly. Lin Sui said with a complicated look: "it''s true when you''re free." Duanmuya looked and nodded. In this way, Lin was really a good father. Duanmu yawang asked him, "did you mention it or did your father mention it when you came into the black forest this time?" Lin Sui accidentally glanced at her and sighed: "... Me." Then he asked her, "how did you see it?" Duanmu yawang is still the two words: "observation." Lin Sui looked at her and was obviously curious about how she observed it. Duanmu yawang said, "I said before that you are curious about things. You are curious about the endless city in Hongzhou. You can''t be not curious about the black forest." "Yes." Lin Sui nodded. "My father really just wanted to attend the party when he received the invitation. He just wanted to know some people to do things well, but he never agreed with dangerous things, so he didn''t bring many people to the party at the beginning. Originally, I would not go to the banquet. I would come to Fengyue city with my father only if I wanted to come to the black forest. I also know that Qin Fengyue would invite me to go to the black forest. My father also wanted to expand the Lin family castle. After Qin Fengyue invited me, he hesitated and agreed. Just didn''t expect... " "I just didn''t expect that people and things would become so complicated after entering the black forest?" "Yes." Lin Sui nodded: "if there is only Qin Fengyue, I am willing to endure some of his commands, but I can''t stand those nobles. Because of their interference and Qin Fengyue''s compromise to them, my opinions can''t be respected, otherwise I won''t be here for so many days." "I''m also surprised that you can''t still be in this place." Lin Sui smiled bitterly and didn''t answer. Duanmu yawang also had his own curiosity, "but I don''t understand. Since I want to come into the black forest so much, why do I give up so soon and want to go out?" "Because if we go on like this, we will only waste time." Lin Sui said coldly, "moreover, the more we move forward, the greater the danger. Especially after listening to you about the joint venture between Fu Yuan and gaiyou, the more I am glad that I have made a timely decision, otherwise there will be a conflict between the three parties, and we will become cannon fodder." Duanmu yawang agreed: "yes, you are very thoughtful." Lin Sui narrowed his eyes, turned his head and looked back. His tone was firm and said, "but I''ll try to break into the black forest again." "Break what break!" When the Lin family, who had been chatting with little white deer in front, heard this, he turned back and said angrily, "if you go out this time, you are not allowed to come in again! If you want to come in, you have to pass through Fengyue city. Do you think Qin Fengyue will allow you to enter Fengyue city after this time?" Lin Sui touched the tip of his nose, lowered his head and dared not refute. Chapter 1976 They probably walked for a long time and didn''t see Qin Fengyue''s people catch up. Lin Sui made a judgment: "Qin Fengyue must know that we returned the same way. He hasn''t sent anyone to catch up yet. It''s estimated that he gave up." "Not necessarily." Duanmu yawang disagreed. "If he wants to find you missing, he first needs to give up looking for us dwarfs. After returning the same way, he will find the bodies of two bodyguards. If he finds the bodyguards'' bodies, he will know something is wrong and check them to determine which direction you are leaving." Well, Duanmu yawang added: "besides, he is a dignified City Lord. He will send someone to do it if he wants to find you. His people can''t catch up for the time being because our feet are not slow. Secondly, his bodyguard may also get lost. Therefore, we should pay attention to it next. We can''t take it lightly." "No." Lin Sui seriously said: "It''s OK that there are only one or two guards around us. It''s not easy for us to deal with more than ten people. If we really want to take us back, at least send more people. But he always cherishes his life. The guards around him never leave easily and will not be sent out. Therefore, unless he comes back to us in person, he can''t send so many people out to find someone. And he When we finally got to that position, how could we be willing to turn back in the black forest where we are easy to lose our way? " Duanmu yawang listened to him analyze a pile and glanced at him: "why do I think you seem very disappointed?" Lin Sui shrugged, "a little. After all, I think I have performed well enough during this period. I think it is very important for Qin Fengyue. It seems that I am amorous." "Stupidity made him make a wrong choice." "He''s stupid?" Lin Sui shook his head. "Although he let our father and son divide into two ways, which chilled our hearts, he''s not stupid. He''s especially smart. He can''t learn about people and things." "He didn''t understand when he should pay attention to anything, did he?" Duanmu yawang insisted on his opinion: "in the black forest, his most important goal should be to break down layers of array and reach the destination, but you are the key to breaking the array, but you don''t respect you enough and abandon you casually. Isn''t it stupid?" Then she thought of something and looked at Lin Sui complicatedly: "in fact, do you have an overdue hope for Qin Fengyue?" Lin Sui was silent. A moment later, he gave a sound. Duanmu yawang stopped asking, because she could understand. The wind moon city in baizhouli takes the lead, and the Lin family castle is like a small local rich man. Which young man doesn''t want to show his fist and foot? Lin Sui is extremely smart. He must want to be known by more people, and the wind moon city has room for him to show his fist and foot. Therefore, he will find a way to be loyal to Qin Fengyue. No one expected that he would be disappointed so soon. He is not a worthy object of allegiance. "That''s all." Lin Sui obviously didn''t want to mention it again. He smiled and talked about other things. The two chatted for a few words. Duanmu yawang heard the night shadow carried by the bodyguard, and made a soft voice of exhortation. It seemed that she was awake. Duanmu Ya looked and thought of her acupoint. Her eyelids jumped and ran over with her face drooling. As soon as she passed, night shadow opened her eyes. She was a little tired. She was stunned when she saw Duanmu yawang. She felt that she was lying and moved. She turned her eyes and looked around, but found that she was carried away by several giants. Even the little white deer sat on the shoulders of a giant. "What the hell is going on?" "Don''t worry, I''ll explain it to you." Duanmu yawang said something about what happened. The night made the shadow''s face black: "that is to say, you cooperated with others without telling me?" Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose and said in a small voice, "aren''t you dizzy, so..." The night made a sneer, "do you think I forgot why I fainted?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang reached out to rub her shoulders and beat her legs. "It was just that the situation was urgent. I just... Forgive me." "Believe you, there''s a ghost. I always think you have something to hide from me. It''s good to order my acupoints." night shadow is not easy to deceive. It''s disgusting to brush mu yawang''s hand aside: "I''ve been lying down all day. I''m not tired and don''t need you to serve me." Then he turned away and didn''t talk to her. I''m so angry. Duanmu yawang sighed in her heart. "Xiaoya Wang, it''s too much for you to make miss Ye dizzy like that. You said a lot just now, but there was no explanation. How could she not be angry." Yin Huiyin whispered to her at this time. "I know." Duanmu Ya looked and sighed, "but isn''t it inappropriate to explain now?" Yin Huiyin said, "since you care so much about this friendship, find a suitable opportunity to explain to her." "Yes." Night shadow is not a person without capacity. When she was angry, she sat up from the iron bed and stared at duanmuya at the cold voice and said, "come here." "OK! Coming!" Duanmu yawang finished and felt like a waiter in a TV play. "Don''t show such a disgusting smile." night nongying despised the flattering smile on her face, but her tone eased, "according to what you just said, someone can take us to the endless city?" "He hasn''t been there either. It''s not clear whether he can lead the way, but he must have done a lot of homework and know a lot about the endless city." Night Nong Ying turned his head and looked at Lin Sui. He still didn''t believe it: "so young, are you sure?" "Don''t underestimate others." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "it''s estimated that you are younger than others. Why don''t you doubt yourself?" Night nongying knew he was speechless, changed the question and said, "I think you get along well with them." "Well, Sanguan feels very close for the time being, so they get along well." Duanmu yawang mentioned the two father and son. Yeying understood and said, "I haven''t said hello to them yet. Please introduce it to us." "OK." Duanmu yawang went to introduce Yenong shadow to Lin Sui and Lin Dang. They approached and said hello to Yenong shadow. Night Nong Ying said, "I''m hurt. Please bother everyone." "You''re welcome. It''s easy to raise your hand." Lin said, and the little white deer on his shoulder asked him for another candy. Lin''s attention was attracted by him again. With a kind face, he asked, "didn''t the baby just eat a little sugar in his hand? Why did you ask grandpa to take new sugar?" baby? Duanmu yawang shivered. A child who has lived for thousands of years is called a baby. It''s... Hot ears. Night shadow inexplicably said, "what''s the matter with you?" Duanmuya looked at the little white deer and shook his head and sighed. The night made a shadow and understood. He said angrily, "I''m so old. My grandfather also calls me baby. I''ll see you make a fuss." ¡°£¿£¿¡± The little white deer said to Lin Dangjia, "sister ye must be angry. I coaxed her with sugar." Lin master rubbed his head and said lovingly, "Bai Bai is really sensible." when he said that, he handed him the sugar he kept for him. The little white deer handed it to Yenong shadow. The night shadow turned green. "When I''m a child, I don''t have the habit of robbing children''s snacks. Keep it for yourself." Little white deer, you her face, "aren''t you angry with my sister?" The night made a shadow hum, "I''m too angry." The little white deer gave a wow and praised: "sister Ye is very generous. If it''s my lord... My sister, she''ll be angry for a few days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it was Duanmu Ya''s turn to look green. Night shadow took a meaningful look at her. Lin''s family laughed, "your feelings are really good." Then he remembered one thing and said to Lin Sui, "sui''er, I don''t dare to have any opinion when you go to the endless City, but do you want to marry a lady first and have a lovely grandson like Bai Bai for me?" Lin Sui''s ear was sharp and red. "Dad, how can you say to marry?" "Why not?" Lin Dang''s family said righteously: "you''re eighteen years old. It''s the year of marriage. If you agree, we''ll go back to Baijia castle and find some girls for you to see." "Dad, don''t say any more." Lin Sui seems to be a pure young man. This time, not only his ears, but also his face is red. He said, "we''ll talk about going home." It''s better to close the door and say that there are so many outsiders and girls. It''s really... Embarrassing to mention this! Chapter 1977 "I don''t understand why you should blush." the head of the Lin family didn''t know why. He thought of something interesting and asked night nongying and Duanmu yawang: "I don''t know the age of the two girls?" Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow are not clear, so they all said it because they were asked by their elders. The head of the Lin family said that he was older than our Lin SUIDA and asked, "did you get married before?" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "we all have a crush on each other." "Really?" the head Lin laughed, said a good word, and taught his son again. Night shadow stared at Mu ya: "where did I come from?" Duanmu Ya looked and blinked: "Mr. Xiao is not a man?" "Who knows what the hell he is." "Oh ~" Duanmu yawang means a lot: "it turns out you are in ghost love." Because Duanmu yawang was in ghost love, she ignored her all day. She treated everyone with courtesy and good voice, but she didn''t give her a good face. Everyone soon saw that they were all a little nervous. Even Lin couldn''t help asking them what was going on. Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and replied, "Nong Ying wanted to throw her husband away. I advised her for a few words, and she was angry." "Throwing husband?" Lin Dang''s family was surprised and took the little white deer to persuade ye to make a shadow. After listening to Lin''s nagging for a long time, ye nongying looked at Duanmu yawang and wanted to tear him. This time, he completely ignored Duanmu yawang. A day or two passed quickly. It''s much better to take pictures these two days and nights. You can walk, but it''s still not suitable for driving. It''s still carried by the guard. Maybe Lin Sui guessed right. They were very smooth along way. Qin Fengyue''s people didn''t catch up. I thought they would leave the black forest so smoothly. Unexpectedly, they met other people again on the way. This time, Lin Dangjia, who was at the front, took the lead in feeling the movement not far away. He moved the little white deer from his shoulder to his arms, took a step, and solemnly stopped everyone. "Dad, what''s the matter?" After a few tens of meters, Lin Sui chased up and asked. Lin Dangjia: "there is someone in front." Lin Sui immediately understood and guessed, "could it be the person who told Qin Fengyue to leave?" "It''s possible." Lin Dangjia said, "but I think there are a lot of people. There are at least 40 people." "So many?" Lin Sui pondered, "in what direction do they go? Shall we avoid it?" Lin Dang''s family answered Lin Sui''s two questions: "I don''t know the direction. I should rest in place. Be careful when you meet fellow travelers in the black forest. We''d better avoid it if we have few people." "OK." Everyone nodded and Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "let''s go in this direction. The torches and everything go out first. When they go away, we''re going back." "Yes." Lin Sui agreed that everyone was leaving, but Duanmu yawang wanted to have some fun. "It''s too boring these days. Why don''t you avoid it? I''ll explore the news and see what''s going on?" Yan Huiyin said, "I don''t trust you alone. I''ll follow. It''s better to go up the tree." And the elegant view of the trees is undetectable. "OK." it''s really safe in the tree. Duanmu yawang agreed. Hearing this, the little white deer immediately remembered the scene of observing Qin Fengyue and others in the tree, and immediately raised his hand: "I also want to go!" "Fuck you!" Duanmu yawang was not polite. When the Lin family saw the little white deer pouting, they immediately comforted him and said to Duanmu yawang, "Miss Duanmu, you can''t talk to children like this. Be gentle." "Yes." with Lin as the backer, the little white deer is about to kick his nose and face, "sister, you should listen to the old man more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at Lin Dang''s family, did not stretch out his hand to strangle the little boy, clenched his teeth and stared at him, and said to Yan Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, let''s go." "I''ll go too." this time, Lin Suihe was talking about night shadow. They were almost unanimous. Yenongying''s health is not very good. I''m afraid she''ll be uncomfortable when I go to the top of the tree, but yenongying is still angry. Duanmu yawang doesn''t dare to provoke her. He carefully said, "is it not good for four people to go together?" Night Nong Ying''s speech is not good: "dislike me as a burden?" "No, No." Duanmu yawang waved his hand twice, "I want to say that the four of us have left, so only Lin''s family will stay here in case of danger..." Lin Dangjia waved his hand and didn''t care much: "it''s not a long distance. In case of anything, we can signal to remind you. You''ll be back soon. Don''t worry." "Yes." With so many bodyguards accompanying Lin as the head of the family, Lin Sui actually has nothing to worry about. Besides, "if it''s the person who separated from Qin Fengyue before, I''ll see if I can recognize it. I''ll take it as if I used to help you identify people." Knowing yourself and the enemy, winning every battle, Duanmu yawang thinks it can be. So the four people went to detect the situation together. They went up to the top of the tree and quietly touched it along the top of each tree. They didn''t dare to get too close. They only dared to stop at a distance. Night shadow felt above: "we haven''t seen the light yet, and the trunk here is still very thick. Don''t we go up a little?" She actually wanted to go to the top of the tree. Duanmu yawang mentioned it when she explained to her before. She was very curious and wanted to see it with her own eyes. With Yin Huiyin, Duanmu yawang wanted to go higher, so it could be safer, but: "childe Lin is a giant, and the top of the tree can''t bear its weight." Lin Sui was embarrassed: "I think the trunk here can''t bear my weight." although he has tried his best to use his spiritual power to prevent all his strength from pressing on the tree. "It should be OK." Duanmu yawang estimated and said, "don''t be nervous. It''s okay." "OK." Lin Sui just relaxed. Duanmu Ya stared and held her breath. She found that the height here was not too high, so she stared and held her breath. She could feel that there were dozens of people sitting in front of several fires not far under the tree. "There are really many people." Duanmu yawang felt it, frowned and said, "moreover, several people don''t look very good. Is there a contradiction?" Others could feel it. Lin Sui said in a deep tone, "it''s them." Duanmu Ya looked up and raised her eyebrows: "how? Really know?" Lin Sui said, "it''s the first group of people who say they want to leave with Qin Fengyue." "You don''t seem to like them very much?" "I don''t like it." Lin Sui said, "they are also aristocrats, and they are three brothers. They all have different temperaments, but they are self righteous and extremely difficult to do. Before they separated from them, they always ordered me and had a lot of friction with everyone." "What are your abilities?" "It''s not bad." Lin Sui said, "it''s because of their intelligence, excellent spiritual power and noble status that they despise everyone. Sometimes Qin Fengyue and they will say a few words." Duanmu yawang tut said, "can Qin Fengyue bear it?" "If you can bear it, you won''t leave." Lin Sui said, "Qin Fengyue let me use a way to stimulate them to leave. They didn''t have any problem with Qin Fengyue when they faced me, but they gnashed their teeth at me when I caused trouble." "That is to say, have you provoked them?" "Yes." "Fortunately, the head of the Lin family suggested to avoid it, otherwise it would be really troublesome." "Yes." Night Lane shadow focused on the other side and said, "they seem to be arguing. I can feel them but can''t hear them. Can you hear what they''re saying?" "I can''t hear you either." Lin Sui and Duanmu yawang spoke in unison. Duanmu yawang asked Yin Huiyin, "little voice, can you hear me?" Yin Huiyin: "yes." Duanmu yawang hurriedly urged: "come on, another live broadcast." Others were confused: "what live broadcast?" Duanmu yawang coughed softly, "that''s what you mean to tell us immediately when you hear something." "OK." Yan Huiyin understood, wanted to say, but said, "I don''t know anyone." Lin Sui knew him and described to him: "the strongest is the eldest Ai Shi, the thinner is the second Ai Li, and the third AI Quan without a beard." Yin Huiyin nodded, "OK." The three brothers of the AI family were really quarrelling. Yin Huiyin didn''t know what was said. When he listened carefully, he found that the three were complaining about each other and shirking their responsibilities. Chapter 1978 Boss Aishi looked at Ellie coldly and said, "it''s not your fault that we wasted so much time and took so many wronged roads. If you didn''t say we wanted to take this road, would we be in the opposite direction?" Ellie sneered, "can you blame me? Don''t your military division agree?" AI Quan commented: "I don''t think it''s best to separate from Qin Fengyue. They should go very far now." "It''s not because you offended Qin Fengyue!" Ai Li stared at Ai Quan, "otherwise we wouldn''t leave him like this." AI Quan retorted angrily, "what do you mean I offended Qin Fengyue? No one can blame anyone. Obviously, you are also dissatisfied with his practice of always waiting for the country boy to break through and stagnate. Only when he said he could leave, did you agree to leave!" This country boy naturally refers to Lin Sui. Duanmuya looked at Lin Sui. Lin Sui said faintly, "don''t look at me sympathetically. They don''t call me like this behind my back. They call me like this in front of me and my father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It can only be said that the three brothers have no self-cultivation. The three brothers were still arguing and pushing, especially Ai Li and AI Quan, who wouldn''t let anyone, Yan Huiyin couldn''t live, and there was nothing to say, so he stopped. Finally, AI Quan said, "if you want to blame the country boy, it must be that he hates us. He deliberately broke the array slowly and forced us to separate from Qin Fengyue." "Yes!" Eric gritted his teeth and agreed: "when we catch up with them or go home, Lin Sui and Lin''s family are the soul of my sword!" "You''ve had enough!" Aishi is the boss in the end, and some reason, "do you have a brain? Qin Fengyue is because she listened to Lin Sui. Although she walked slowly, according to the intelligence, she said all the right routes. Although Lin Sui is annoying, she is also a talent. There are many places that can be used in the future. It will be useful to shout and kill?" The other two were taught to be dumb. "I''m afraid no matter what you think, but I tell you, Lin Sui must not move!" Aishi said and warned the two younger brothers, "he is useful to me not only in the black forest, but also in other places. If you dare to destroy it, I''ll be polite!" Aishi is the boss with high status and authority. Although Eric Aiquan is unwilling, he dare not refute. Seeing this, Aishi was satisfied: "well, everyone has had enough rest. Let''s continue to start." "Oh." So a group of people followed the right route. The whole process was related to Lin Sui. Duan Muya looked at Lin Sui while listening to the live broadcast of Yin Huiyin. He saw that his mood fluctuated greatly, especially when they mentioned to kill Lin Sui and Lin''s family, his face was gloomy and terrible. Everyone gets angry when it comes to family life. Before comforting, Duanmu yawang had a lot of things to ask Lin Sui: "they said they would kill you when they came home. They are very familiar with your Lin family?" "Yes." Lin Sui''s voice was a little stuffy: "they are the nobles in our area. We are in a small county, so we call me a country boy." "In other words, I know some details of each other?" Lin Sui nodded. Duanmu Ya looked at her frown and said, "in this case, you should pay attention to safety." Lin Sui said, "I''ll find a way." after that, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "I didn''t think of it before. I suddenly remembered something when I heard them talk about what I need again." Duanmuya looked at him with inquiring eyes. "There should be a file about the endless city in their castle." Duanmu yawang immediately aroused interest: "why do you say so?" Lin Sui affirmed: "The AI family is a business family that likes to take risks. They will go to camp whenever there are business opportunities. It is said that there are countless species in the endless city. They have been trying to explore the commercial road of the endless city. Therefore, for two or three generations, they have been looking for talents to contribute money to explore and develop. I don''t know how to develop. But over the years, I think no one in Baizhou is better than them Record more. " "Great." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "so, after we go out of the black forest, we''ll go to your house. I''ll go to Aijia castle to borrow a file." Lin Sui was stunned. He thought Duanmu yawang was too naive and looked at her endlessly: "that''s AI''s family, a noble. You won''t go to tell them to borrow something alone, and they''ll lend it to you." Before Duanmu yawang spoke, ye nongying turned his eyes: "childe Lin, you are naive. What she said is just a polite statement. Her real practice is to steal." "Steal?" Lin Sui was surprised, obviously unbelievable, and asked again, "are you going to steal?" "Otherwise?" duanmuya blinked and felt that his shock was too much. "Don''t you just want me to go to AI''s house to have a look at the file, or steal it?" Lin Sui waved his hand again and again, with an expression on his face that said, "I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense without you." I just said it casually, but I didn''t want to steal such a serious thing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was puzzled: "is stealing serious?" Then he thought it was too much and said, "stealing is serious, but we can return it after reading it. In fact, it also means borrowing. Don''t panic." "No, I panic!" Lin Sui was obviously still very afraid. He regretted that he told Duanmu yawang about the matter: "you don''t know the nobles and how strict their castle is. Do you say they enter the castle?" Then he said, "Oh, even if you go in, their castle is so big that you don''t know where they put their things. How can you find it?" "You don''t have to worry about this." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder with a smile and reassured him: "as long as you go in, there will always be a way to find it. If you can''t do it in one day, two days, two more days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sui had a headache and said, "that''s Aijia castle. There are countless guards and countless slaves. How conspicuous are you as a dwarf in it? You can''t go in without being found." Duanmu yawang laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t expose myself. Even if they find me, I can run away." Then he thought of something and hurriedly said, "however, if we follow you back to Lin family castle, it will be eye-catching. At that time, you can think of a way to prevent us from being exposed to the public''s attention, so that you can avoid a lot of trouble." Lin Sui thought for a moment and thought, "OK." "Well, we won''t talk about anything else." they didn''t continue to track the situation of Ellie and others. He asked Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, where are they?" Yin Huiyin said, "it''s almost where Lin''s family found them." "Keep an eye on it. If anything happens, we''ll support it immediately." "OK." Yan Huiyin continued to stare, but her thoughts were still on her head. She asked Duanmu yawang, "don''t you want to go up and have a look?" "No." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good airway: "didn''t I say that a little light makes people dizzy and painful, just like the consequences of feeling the light in the destroyed forest that day." Yenongying was very curious: "you said, but I still want to see it. Doesn''t it mean that the moon and stars are very big? I want to feel it." Duanmu yawang was helpless: "your health is not completely good." The night made a shadow to stare at her: "if you were me, would you want to see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu looked quietly. She knows the answer, she will. The night made a shadow and saw what she thought in her heart. There was no good way: "you see, you know to say me." "Well, well, they''ll go away later. After you''re sure that Lin''s family and others are safe, you can go up and have a look." "That''s about the same." I''m very satisfied with the night shadow. "That''s nice." Lin Sui was a little envious. "We are too strong. Even if we want to go up and have a look, it''s very troublesome. Few people can go up." Duanmu Ya looked at him, and then looked at the trunk that was already overwhelmed by the height: "it''s harder to climb, not even the imperial sword?" Lin Sui shook his head: "our brute force is good and our spiritual power is rich. It''s just that flying with the sword is very difficult for our giants." Chapter 1979 "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded. Lin Sui said curiously, "you say that moonlight and sunlight in black forest will hurt people?" "Yes, don''t you know?" Lin Sui shook his head and said, "there are many legends about black forest and many evil ones, but I have never heard of such a statement." Duanmu yawang said, "I''m really curious. Fu Yuan, Qin Fengyue, gaiyou and others tried their best to come into the black forest. What''s the reason?" "Power." Lin Sui didn''t hide: "we can all feel that the aura in the black forest has been running wantonly, much stronger than that outside. Moreover, if you have enough understanding ability, these auras can be continuously absorbed by the human body." Night shadow wring eyebrows: "direct absorption?" "Sounds incredible?" Lin Sui smiled and said seriously: "But it''s true. A hundred years ago, there was a strong man in Baizhou. His ability has been unmatched for hundreds of years. He can wash a city with blood with a spirit balloon, which unifies the whole Baizhou! His strength was just an ordinary strong man before, but suddenly no one can. It''s because he has been in the black forest for several years. He has rarely told people how he became strong, but after his death Just mentioned one or two to my old friend. " "Later, it was said that he entered the black forest and absorbed a lot of power. There was an array in the black forest. The more he entered, the higher the power contained, and the easier it was to be absorbed." "Did he go inside?" "Probably not." Lin Sui shook his head and said, "according to the saying, he just went in less than half." when he said that, he glanced at Duanmu Ya and asked, "where have you been before? How about the spiritual power around?" "In fact, although it is far away from here, it is still at the front of the array, and the surrounding spiritual power is general." after that, she remembered to ask, "do you have the array?" "The array diagram is not available to ordinary people. The array diagram I read is what Qin Fengyue needs me to show me." Duanmu yawang took out a picture from his arms, "is that so?" Lin Sui was surprised: "how do you have it?" "From the mayor." Duanmu yawang answered simply and asked him, "look, is it the same?" Lin Sui took it over, only looked at it twice, and immediately shook his head: "no, it''s very different." "Oh?" Duanmu looked up and raised her eyebrows, "so sure?" "I''ve studied the array for many years. Although I don''t know much about it, I''m still very sensitive to the trend characteristics of the array. Different factors will change greatly in a corner. There are too many different places in the array, which can be seen at a glance." "You say I really want to see the array diagram of Qin Fengyue." Duanmu yawang asked him, "did you write down the array diagram? Can you draw it?" "No, Qin Fengyue''s match chart is very protective. I usually take it back after showing it to me for a while. I only scanned the macro situation of the whole array several times. In order to save time, I studied the beginning part at other times." Night Nong Ying looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "so, Fu Yuan has trusted you very much." Duanmu yawang glanced at her and suddenly laughed. He didn''t want to continue this topic. "In fact, according to me, these array diagrams may not be accurate, even if they are accurate, they are only accurate in the front." Lin suihum smiled and said contemptuously: "no one goes into the innermost part. It''s ridiculous that no one doubts the whole town map!" "If people are blind, there will be no reason and logic." Duanmu yawang smiled, and she was curious about the strange black forest. "According to you, everyone goes further to absorb spiritual power, but I heard that the information occasionally revealed by voyuan gaiyou is for what, saying that only one person can get something, which seems a little different from what you said?" "In fact, it is the same. That is the ultimate goal, that is, the source of power." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying both opened their eyes: "what''s that?" "It is said that there is a source of power in the black forest. The reason why the power runs wantonly is that the source of power is constantly releasing spiritual power. As long as you find the source of power and have it, you can use it for generations. It is incomparably powerful for generations!" "Oh." Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other. They lost interest in asking each other. They said very boring, "it''s really amazing, but it can only be a legend." Lin Sui couldn''t help but retort, "the legend may be true." Duanmu yawang joked: "you just despised other people who believed in the array. Why don''t you think about it? No one can enter the final destination. No one has seen the source of power. What else can it be if it''s not a legend made up by people?" Lin Suiyi was stunned: "sure enough, people only believe what they want to believe." Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." Lin Sui said with a smile: "however, the black forest is still very magical. I would like to have a look again if I have the chance. It would be exciting if I could really break all the arrays in the forest, not for anything else!" "That makes sense." Duanmu yawang thought of the arrays in the array picture, and his heart was itchy. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "if I have time and don''t hurry back, I''ll play with you." Lin Sui was so happy that he wanted to say good, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t say anything. Because he had never seen a dwarf come here and go back. I have never heard that there is an exit that can let the dwarf go back to their world, and the giant can go to the dwarf''s world. I''m afraid if they come, they''ll never go back. He couldn''t bear to tell Duanmu yawang. "What''s the matter?" duanmuya couldn''t help asking when she saw his complicated look. "Nothing." Lin Sui shook his head, thought of his father, and hurriedly asked Yin Huiyin, "Mr. Yin, Aishi, where are they? My father, are they safe?" Yin Huiyin said, "it''s safe. It''s over. They didn''t find the Linbao master." "That''s good." Lin Sui nodded and looked at ye nongying: "Miss ye, don''t you say you want to go up and have a look?" "Yes." Night Nong Ying had bright eyes and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "then wait for me here? Let me go up and have a look?" Duanmu yawang: "you can''t do it alone. Let Xiaoyin accompany you. I don''t want to go up anyway." Night nongying asked her suspiciously, "why is Mr. Yin okay?" "I don''t know." Duanmu yawang really didn''t know. He said, "go up quickly, go back quickly, or you''ll die." "Bah." Night Nong Ying snorted and climbed up the tree with night Nong Ying. Duanmu yawang didn''t see it, and Lin suize looked envious. Duanmuya looked at the corner of her mouth and said, "if you want to go up and have a look, why don''t you let Xiaoyin take you a ride?" "It should be possible. He has a strong ability to resist the sword." "OK." Lin Sui was not polite. They waited in place. About half an hour later, Yan Huiyin and ye nongying came back. When they came back, ye nongying''s face was as white as snow, and his lips were blue. Duanmu yawang''s face sank and immediately gave her a pulse. She found that her heart beat fast and her body was cold. The whole person was very wrong. She quickly lost her aura. Duanmu looked coldly and asked, "did you get out of the tree top?" Night nongying couldn''t speak at all and couldn''t answer her. Yan Huiyin asked her carefully, "how do you know?" "Because if you just feel it at the top of the tree, it won''t be so serious." Duanmu yawang is really helpless: "Xiaoyin, she''s going crazy. Why do you really make her crazy?" Yan Huiyin cleared her throat: "I stopped, but miss Ye didn''t listen and wanted to take a look, but she really took a look. If she couldn''t see it for the second time, she was weak and dizzy." Lin Suixin was worried: "is it so terrible?" Yin Huiyin nodded, "yes." Lin Sui thought for a while and made a decision: "well, I won''t read it first, otherwise my father will be worried when he knows. I''ll read it when he comes back next time." At this time, because of the input of aura, night shadow felt much more comfortable. Knowing that Duanmu yawang was angry, he still couldn''t help saying, "you should also go and have a look at the special eye opening world." Duanmu Ya looked calm and didn''t answer. Night made a shadow and saw through her: "don''t pretend, do you want to go and have a look?" Duanmu yawang said nothing. "Well, don''t be wordy." Yin Huiyin understood that the two could become friends for a reason, and had no good way: "if you want to see it, take a look. I''ll bring you down in time. You shouldn''t die." Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose, "well, go and have a look." Chapter 1980 So all four went up to see the situation in the sky. Just up, except Yin Huiyin, the other three were very uncomfortable with the headache and dizziness caused by the moonlight. They couldn''t carry it at a glance and asked to go down one after another. Then, Yan Huiyin dragged the three to the ground. They didn''t immediately go back to gather with Lin Dangjia and others, but stayed in place and breathed slowly. "So... It''s like this above the black forest." Lin Sui, a giant with a headache, hugged his head and didn''t speak clearly, but his tone was full of excitement: "but it''s really amazing. I saw such a special sky for the first time. I feel that the stars are getting smaller, but the moon, rivers and stars are so big and the sky is so bright. I must draw it for my father when I go back." Duanmu yawang doesn''t think it''s amazing. The stars and moons she saw here are much smaller than those she saw with an astronomical telescope in her previous life, but they are much larger than ordinary naked eyes. It feels like it''s very close to the sky. However, for Lin Sui''s words, she couldn''t help praising her filial son. Of course, what she is most concerned about now is the night shadow. Her eyes are fixed on the one leaning against the tree who can''t say a word. She asks, "are you okay?" Night nongying''s body was weak. This trip made her seem to be taking time to breathe. She kept panting. For Duanmu yawang, she could only shake her head slightly. "We''ve really done enough." Duanmuya sighed, took out three pills from the heaven and earth bag, took one, handed the other to Lin Sui, and helped feed the last one to ye nongying. "Do?" Yin Huiyin didn''t know why. "It''s a derogatory word anyway." "Oh." Yan Huiyin didn''t ask. Lin Sui stared at Yin Huiyin, who was black and couldn''t see anything, and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Yin is really powerful. He hasn''t been affected at all." Yin Huiyin: "I''m flattered." Lin Sui pointed to Yan Huiyin''s dress and couldn''t help asking, "why has Mr. Yin been..." From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see any skin coming out when he passed by. His cloak was also dark and couldn''t see anything. If the sound wasn''t particularly nice and clean, he thought he was just a black gas. Lin Sui also felt that it was inappropriate to ask, and hurriedly said, "I just asked casually. Please don''t mind, Mr. Yin. You can''t answer if it''s inconvenient." "My situation is inconvenient for people to see." Yan Huiyin replied simply, in a calm tone without any anger. "I see." Lin Sui didn''t ask again. Everyone had a rest, and after taking the medicine, everyone soon eased down, and the night shadow could speak. The first sentence was to look at Duanmu and say, "feast your eyes, don''t lose." Duanmu Ya looked over with a white eye, ignored her sentence and asked her, "can you stand up?" "Of course." The night made a shadow. Don''t look down on me. Hold the tree and stand up. Duanmu Ya looked at her hands and hugged her chest, "take two steps to see?" The night''s shadow stopped moving. Her legs were trembling, and she stood up reluctantly, unable to walk at all. "I knew it." Duanmuya looked at her mouth and walked over to help her go back together. After returning, the little white deer still sat on the shoulders of Lin Dang''s family. I don''t know what he said. Lin Dang''s family kept laughing happily. The little white deer saw them and complained, "you''ve been there too long. Those people have been gone for a long time." Lin was more careful. "Why is Miss Ye paler than before? Is something wrong?" Moreover, you can walk by yourself when you go to night shadow, but now you need help. "Nothing. I just went to play. It''s too much." Duanmu yawang said, pressing the night shadow on the bed and said to everyone: "let''s continue to start." "OK." This time, they started very smoothly. They never met anyone again. There were few animal attacks. After about three days, they finally got out of the black forest. Just out of the black forest, we still don''t adapt to the long lost light. We squint to cover our eyes, but we can''t help sighing: "it''s really comfortable outside." "Yes." Everyone agrees that the black forest is really not suitable for people. The outside world is too comfortable and beautiful. Nevertheless, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help looking back at the dark forest when he left. The trees in the forest are still very high, but they are only one or two hundred meters. She doesn''t understand why it takes so long to go up to the top of the tree. Looking at the endless land of white sand in front of him, Lin said at this time: "at the beginning, everyone''s animal carts were fostered by their subordinates to the inn. We need to go this long way by ourselves." Qin Fengyue and others came in front of the animal cart. They almost got off the cart in the black forest, and then their subordinates fostered the animal cart in a special inn. Duanmu yawang came together. Naturally, she knew, "there''s no way. Let''s go." So we walked forward. While walking, Duanmu yawang thought of something: "didn''t you say that the tracking dog was fostered in someone else? Where is it?" Yin Huiyin: "it''s also an inn, which is similar to the place where other people foster." "Well, let''s pick it up then." "OK." Because of hiking, we walked for another two days before we came out of an empty white sand land and came to a small town with people, that is, the place where we foster animal carts. Before entering, Duanmu yawang disguised several dwarfs, and no one saw their faces, let alone knew that they were dwarfs. They were very tired, but when they arrived in that small town, Lin Dang''s family took the lead to see their animal cart, while Duanmu yawang and others went to see the dog. "I didn''t expect that the dog was still alive. We were so badly hurt at the beginning. I thought it couldn''t live, so I didn''t see its shadow all the time." Talking is a shadow at night. After these days of cultivation, she has completely recovered. Several dwarfs go to get the dog back together. "It should have no injury at all." Yan Huiyin said, "because when we found it, it was intact, and there was no new injury on it, all the old scars left by those people before." Night shadow: "it''s strange. We''re all hurt. Why isn''t it hurt?" The little white deer pouted and wanted to say that he and Yin Huiyin were not hurt, but he didn''t say their identities for fear of causing trouble. Several people went to the foster Inn, and the servants of the inn took them. Sure enough, they saw the long lost dog. The tracking dog is very sharp. When he hears someone''s voice, he immediately jumps in the guardrail. It couldn''t jump out, but it was estimated that it saw Duanmu yawang and others, and immediately whined. Its eyes were very bright. At a glance, it knew that it recognized them. They disguised so badly that Duanmu yawang thought it recognized them by smell. However, it should also be Yan Huiyin and the little white deer. She and ye nongying didn''t see it much, and they probably couldn''t recognize it for a long time. She thought so, but unexpectedly, the subordinate of the Inn opened the guardrail. As soon as it ran out, it immediately jumped around her in circles and screamed excitedly. "Unfair!" The little white deer immediately shouted, "obviously uncle Yin and I took him for more than a month. How long did you get along with him? Why does he like you most!" Duanmu yawang stooped down to touch the dog''s furry head, smiled and narrowed his eyes: "I guess I''m beautiful and kind-hearted." "... you are shameless." Night nongying said this hard. "You are jealous." Duanmu yawang snorted and said to the dog, "let''s go and play." "Ow!" The dog jumped up and ran away with her. The other three: " Of course, they soon followed. The dog is not ungrateful. After playing with Duanmu yawang for a while, it seems to confirm something, and then go around the other three people. "You have a little conscience." the others were satisfied. Although we went to play, we just went to a small river in the town. Because it was night, there was no one, so the four sat on the stone and chatted. Night shadow looked up at the sky: "it''s a little untrue." "What''s not true?" "We actually got away from Fuyuan and could go to the endless city soon. It''s a little untrue to think about this." Chapter 1981 "It''s a little, but think about it carefully. We''ve been here for more than three months. We haven''t gone to the endless city. We don''t know how long it will take from coming out of the endless city to going home. I haven''t been home for half a year and haven''t given any letter home. My grandfather doesn''t know if he will worry." Night shadow sighed: "yes, I''ve been away from home for too long." With this sigh, everyone couldn''t help thinking quietly. A moment later, Duanmu yawang smiled: "anyway, I hope this trip to the endless city can go smoothly." "Yes, we can go home quickly." After chatting for a while, they went back to the inn. When they returned to the room, they happened to meet Lin Sui and his son. They said they were just looking for them to go to the wing room for dinner. Everyone entered the wing room. The meals had been arranged in the wing room, and the tracking dog followed them in. Lin Sui''s father and son noticed it, and Lin Sui was surprised: "is this your spiritual pet? It''s so small." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people want to say that this tracking dog is the largest dog they have ever seen. When the dog heard Lin Sui''s evaluation of it, he arched his head at Duanmu yawang''s waist, which was a little coquettish. "True spirituality." Lin Dang''s family has been staring at the dog, and immediately smiled: "he understands. Miss Duanmu, he''s afraid you dislike it!" "No." duanmuya looked at the dog''s head and said to it, "I''ll give you more meat later." Lin Sui and his son laughed. They are generous. After all, such a small pet is not enough for a person to eat 30%. They only stayed at the inn for one night, and the next day they continued to set off for linjiabao. Although there are animal carts from the inn to linjiabao, it takes several times to reach it because it has to cross Fengyue city and almost ten cities, large and small. Before and after, it took almost half a month. On this day, they finally reached liudao City, the city where Lin Jiabao is located. Liudao city is also very big, but there are not many prosperous places. The center of the city is relatively prosperous. When animal cars pass by, there are many pedestrians in the street. Duanmu yawang opened the curtain to have a look at it at the beginning, but he was not interested in it. Because it''s easy to see, it''s a meat wall. If a giant passes by the carriage, it is a meat wall. His sight is completely blocked and he can''t see far. After half an hour, the animal cart suddenly quieted down. Suddenly Lin Sui said, "this is AI''s castle." Duanmu Ya looked and immediately opened the curtain of the carriage. On this look, I found that the castle is a castle. The building is very spectacular, and the floor area is ridiculously large. Duanmu yawang can''t see the end of the enclosed wall at a glance. Outside the wall, every ten meters, you can see a bodyguard standing expressionless. Duan Muya looked and frowned: "there are so many people guarding outside such a high wall?" the guard was almost able to catch up with the palace! It''s just a city aristocrat, isn''t it? "Incredible." Lin Sui looked at him and said, "I told you, AI''s castle is very heavily guarded. Do you believe it now?" "I believe it." Duanmu yawang has a headache and feels that he must make a good plan before he can take action. While they were chatting, Lin Dang''s family frowned and asked, "well, why mention AI family castle? And its guard?" Uh! They forgot that Lin''s family didn''t know they were going to steal the tracking file in Lin''s castle. Of course, we can''t let Lin''s family know about this, otherwise we must oppose it and will stare at them and don''t let them take action. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "what we met that day was not the AI family. Childe Lin mentioned the AI family to us." Lin''s family always felt that something was wrong. Duanmu yawang immediately winked at the little white deer. The little white deer called grandpa sweetly and turned away Lin''s attention in an instant. Night made a shadow, looked at Duanmu Ya and whispered, "your brother, your mouth is so sweet." "Yes." "But is he really your brother?" night Nong Ying held her cheek and stared at her: "don''t forget, I investigated you and investigated the origin of your ancestors for 18 generations, but it didn''t show that you have such a small brother." Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose: "there are some things you can''t investigate if you want to investigate, can''t you?" "That''s true." Night nongying thought deeply and added a sentence: "but that''s for ordinary people, but not for our ghost and God sect." Duanmu yawang also raised his lips, "according to what you say, should I investigate your ghost sect after I go back?" Night Nong Ying shrugged, "we ghost God sect, not anyone who wants to investigate can investigate." ¡°OK¡£¡± Duanmuya nodded. "There are some things. For the sake of fairness, I must explain everything to you." The smile from the lip corner of the night shadow stiffened, and changed from the original winning ticket to uneasy. She paused and said carefully: "if you want to know, it''s not impossible to say." That''s pretty much the same. Duanmu yawang was slightly satisfied, but his mouth was still unforgiving: "moreover, up to now, I don''t know what you are so eager to enter the endless city for." Night nongying argued: "you didn''t say." Duanmu yawang: "... Are we even?" "Yes." Night nongying nodded and hesitated. His voice was very sincere: "it''s inconvenient now. You can ask me what you want to know when it''s convenient. Is that ok?" "OK." duanmuya looked back and said, "I''ll give you what you just said." In other words, she can also ask when appropriate. Night nongying was also very satisfied with the conversation. Duanmu yawang thought that the two had reached an agreement on the conversation about "concealment" which affected their friendship. When there was no need to whisper again, night nongying asked, "by the way, what does OK mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ From the center of liudao city to linjiabao, they walked for almost a day and finally arrived. Lin family castle is in a town called anshou town. Before, AI family called Lin Sui a country boy. Duanmu yawang thought anshou town would be very remote. After going there, I found that anshou town is a little remote, because it is surrounded by white sand. The town is in the middle of a group of white sand, which is quite independent. However, in addition to the white sand, the town is also surrounded by small rivers, because there are many small rivers, many residents, vast land, and many plants. The house is repaired very carefully. It seems that it is rich to make a fire. From the beginning of entering the town, there are residents who warmly greet the Lin family and son all the way. It can be seen that the Lin family castle has a good position in the hearts of the residents. The animal cart walked in the town for more than half an hour before it reached the linjiabao. Compared with other residents'' houses, Lin family castle is really big. Although it can''t be compared with AI family castle, it covers a wide area and the house is very beautiful. In such a small town, Lin Sui was called a country boy, which really wronged him. Because they have been to many cities along the way, and some city centers are better than their small towns. Moreover, as far as the town is concerned, she has never seen such a big town as anshou town. When we arrived at the Lin family castle, everyone got off together. The bodyguard guarding the door immediately welcomed the Lin family leader and Lin Sui: "Castle leader! Little castle leader!" All of them got out of the car and there were onlookers. The Lin family asked the bodyguard to hide Duanmu yawang four people among them, not to be visited, and said to the bodyguard in a deep voice, "open the door." "Yes!" The bodyguard immediately opened the door. Lin Dang''s family and Lin Sui took the bodyguard into the door. The bodyguard who opened the door was still wondering why these bodyguards followed in. When everyone went in and the bodyguard dispersed a little, he saw a few children hiding among the bodyguards. He didn''t have time to think about it. Lin Dang''s family waved and said, "OK, close the door." "Yes." The bodyguard answered with a low eyebrow and closed the heavy door without any defiance. When the door closed, master Lin waved to the nine bodyguards, "well, you all disperse. Go home and rest for a few days before you come back." "Yes, thank you, Castle leader!" Several bodyguards left, and soon someone heard the sound coming to greet them, "the castle master and the young Castle master are back?" Chapter 1982 The visitor is a giant man about the same age as carrying a bag. He looks kind, ruddy and slightly fat. He looks a little round. Looks quite happy. Lin Dangjia said, yes "Master Geng, these four are the guests of the young Castle leader. They will stay with our Lord Lin family castle for a few days. Because of the special situation, they can''t let too many people know about their guests in our castle. If they can hide it, they can hide it. They can also let the people in the castle close their mouths. If they know who is chewing their tongue or telling the outside world, they will serve with 50 slave whip immediately and drive them out of the Lin family castle, do you know?" Master Geng looked at Duanmu yawang, and the four bowed their hands. They took the lead in giving a gift before saying, "yes!" "During this period of time, you must be a good student to entertain everyone. Don''t neglect." when Lin''s family said, he also introduced Duanmu yawang and said, "you four can talk to master Geng at any time." "OK." All four nodded and said gratefully, "thank you for being in charge of the family." Lin Dang''s family waved and said to Lin Sui, "just came back, there must be a lot of things to deal with in the castle. I''ll be busy first. Take some distinguished guests around the castle to get familiar with it." Lin Sui nodded, "OK." Lin''s family smiled and wanted to go. Seeing the little white deer''s love, he reached out and rubbed his head. He smiled and asked, "if you want to eat sugar, you can ask the main Grandpa. Grandpa is going to be busy and eat together at dinner in the evening." The little white deer said sweetly, "well, grandpa has worked hard." "That''s good." Lin praised his family and left. Lin Sui said to master Geng, "old Geng, you let someone prepare some tea and snacks. Everyone is tired. First sit down and have a rest. I''ll take you to the castle." "Yes." Master Geng glanced at Duanmu and looked at several people. He bowed his hand politely before he went down to work. Lin Sui took them to the waiting room. The reception hall of Lin family castle is also very wide. It is a giant''s house in the end. The tables and chairs are very large. Duanmu yawang has a hard time jumping on the chair and half kneeling on the chair to reach the table, while the little white deer can only reach the table by nestling in Duanmu yawang''s arms. It''s too hard. Duanmu yawang sighed secretly. Lin Sui has been used to this situation these days. However, he felt that he could not make the guests so embarrassed at home. He quickly asked the servants to put a thick cushion under each table to make everyone sit more comfortable. After tea was served, Duanmu yawang took the lead in patting the dog''s head and fed it two pieces. The dog has been tired for half a month. These days, they take animal carts. It''s not convenient for dogs to get on the bus, so they always run with animal carts. Master Lin''s animal cart is several giant animals. They get up smoothly and quickly. The size of the tracking dog is almost ten times smaller. However, the tracking dog can keep up all the time, and it''s very easy to follow. For this matter, Duanmu yawang also felt magical. However, the dog is very tired after every run and eats a lot. Today, Duanmu yawang didn''t run for a long time. She was afraid that he was hungry, so she fed him two snacks. "Your guest, this spirit pet is really small and lovely." master Geng looked at it and said with a smile: "I''ve never seen such a spirit pet. Is it a leopard or..." "Dogs." Duanmu yawang said as he broke a snack into small plates. Although it was a snack, the giant''s snack could be the amount of her meal. She couldn''t eat so much at all. "It looks like a dog and a leopard." master Geng still stared at the tracking dog for a few more eyes. The more he looked, the more he couldn''t move his eyes. Lin Sui found out, "old Geng, it''s impolite to stare at other people''s spiritual pet like this." "Sorry." Master Geng quickly apologized to Duanmu yawang, and hurriedly explained for fear that the guests would misunderstand: "please don''t be angry. The servant has no other meaning. He just feels that the spirit pet like this looks familiar and can''t help looking more." As soon as these words came out, everyone was a little curious. Duanmu yawang hurriedly asked, "look familiar? Where have you seen them?" Master Geng said seriously, "but I always think I''ve seen it, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it." With that, he apologized again. Duanmu yawang hurriedly said it didn''t matter. He was afraid he would care, so he changed the topic. Master Geng was busy elsewhere because he had something to do. There were only five people left in the whole reception hall, such as Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang also thought it was time to talk about business. She said to Lin Sui, "Ai family castle is really big. If I rush in and steal the file, it will take too much time. We still need to determine the location of the file and enter AI family castle." "It must be better to do it after determining the goal." Lin Sui nodded in agreement. "That''s right." Duanmu yawang put forward a method: "as for how to determine, I think we can narrow the scope first. For example, who will hold the file in the hands of the three brothers of AI family? After determining who will hold it, we will determine the location where the man lives in AI family castle, and then look for it." "It should be in the hands of Aishi." Lin Sui guessed: "The three brothers of the AI family, Aishi is the eldest brother. He is the most calm and experienced. He is the legitimate son. He took over 50% of the AI family''s business ten years ago. In the past two years, 80% of the business is in his hands. He is the only one who can touch the territory events that have been developed for generations, and only he has the human and material resources to deploy. Therefore, such an important thing as the file must be in his hands." The little white deer could eat more than Duanmu yawang. He held a snack as big as his face and ate it all the time. When he heard the speech, he looked up and asked, "so the next thing is to know where Aish lives and steal it from his bedroom?" Lin Sui shook his head: "it''s not necessarily a bedroom, it may be a study, and it may be a treasure room." The little white deer gave a wow and his eyes brightened: "there is a treasure room in his house?" Lin Sui: "there is a legend, but no one knows whether there is." Night Nong Ying pondered and said, "if there are several sons in a large family, they should live in separate hospitals? I don''t think the scope can be so fine now. It''s possible as long as it''s Aish''s own hospital." "I agree with the idea of making shadows." Duanmu yawang wiped the dessert crumbs around the mouth for the little white deer and said to Lin Sui, "so, childe Lin, I think it''s best to ask where the three brothers of the AI family live in the AI family castle, and we''ll make a decision." "OK." Lin Sui said, "I also have some contacts. I''ll ask someone to inquire about it and let you know when I hear about it." Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you." "Don''t be so polite. I''m going to the endless city. I''m doing it for myself." Duanmu yawang smiled and everyone ate and talked. At about the same time, Lin Sui came to master Geng and asked him to take Duanmu yawang four people to the wing room to have a rest. Master Geng bowed to the four and asked politely, "what arrangements do you need? How many rooms do you need?" "Just two." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "I have a room with nongying, and Mr. Yin has a room with the little boy." "OK." Master Geng respectfully said, "distinguished guests, please follow me." So master Geng took four people to the wing room. The wing room of Lin family castle is very large, the bed is clean, and there is no dust in the room. It seems that it is often cleaned. You can stay at any time when guests come. Master Geng took them into the room and ordered people to bring tea. After they had something to do, he said to them, "there is still some time before the dinner. You are bumpy and tired all the way. Let''s have a good rest. The slave will let people inform you when the dinner time comes." "OK." Several people answered, master Geng left appropriately, and Yin Huiyin and little white deer went back to their own room. Everyone left, closed the door and looked at the soft and tidy bed. Duanmu yawang jumped up and rowed comfortably on the bed. "It''s so comfortable. The giant''s bed is so big that we can lie down. After I return to the palace, I''ll ask my grandfather to build a big wing room for me and put such a big bed." Night Nong Ying also lay down. As soon as she lay down, she was tired. She didn''t understand Duanmu yawang''s words. Her brain asked in a daze: "when did you say that childe Lin can detect the news?" "It must not be difficult." Duanmuya was sleepy after a visit. She couldn''t sleep well these days. She yawned and said, "there must be many servants in the house, especially those who are rich enough to join the ranks of nobility. The so-called many people and mixed mouths. It feels easier to investigate than to investigate Lin family castle." With that, she waited for a while. She didn''t wait for the night to make a conversation. When she looked aside, she found that she had fallen asleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1983 As Duanmu yawang said, although the AI family is heavily guarded, it is not difficult to get some information about the distribution and structure of the AI family castle because of the large population. It took Lin Sui about two days to bring a distribution map to Duanmu yawang. The distribution picture is very rough, the pen and ink are thick and thin, and there are many house intervals. A long piece of paper is densely written. Duan Muya looked at the paper for a long time, and then roughly understood: "according to the distribution map, AI family castle seems to be divided into three parts: the middle hall, the left side hall and the right side hall?" Lin Sui nodded, "yes, the middle hall is the main hall, the main castle of Aishi." The little white deer came over and looked at it. He was dazzled. "Isn''t it a distribution map? How come it''s all lines, grids and circles?" "It''s not easy." Duanmu yawang knocked on his head: "these winding lines should be the corridor path, the two bends should be the stream first, and the pigeon should be the palace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer was speechless: "it''s too abstract!" "Although it''s a little crude, it can be seen clearly." Lin Sui said, pointing to the two dividing lines of the distribution map and looking at Duanmu ya: "There are actually two streams, which are on the left and right sides of the nave. There are walls beside the streams. The streams and walls cut off the distribution among the three palaces, that is to say, there is a clear distinction between the three palaces." Night nongying understood: "if you say so, the three palaces are not interconnected?" Lin Sui nodded: "Only AI Shiquan can go in and out of the three palaces at will. If AI Liquan wants to enter other palaces, he needs the permission of his own hall Lord. Guards of two halls are also distributed on both sides of a stream, with more ears and eyes than the peripheral guards of the whole castle, so we can''t understand AI family castle. We don''t know the boundary between the middle hall and the two side halls, so we enter it accidentally If you go to the left side hall or the right side hall, you''d rather come out again and find the location of the main hall. You don''t want to cross the stream and enter the main hall directly from the side hall. " "I see." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded. She thought that although this picture was ugly, it was very rare. "Doesn''t it mean that only Ai Shi can enter and leave the three halls at will? How did this picture come from?" Lin Sui said with a smile, "usually the three brothers and their concubines don''t move around. The AI family is never short of money. The three people and their concubines walk two steps, and many people follow them. It''s easy to want such a picture." Night Nong Ying raised his question: "we look at the house outside. After we go in, how do we know which temple we enter? What are the characteristics?" "Yes." Lin Sui knows a lot: "it is said that Aishi likes golden yellow, so the flat stone with urban golden color on the ground is very bright. The floors of the left and right side halls are white gray ordinary stones." Yin Huiyin: "that is to say, after entering, I found that the floor was not golden, and it was not the main hall?" "Yes." "OK, I see." Duanmu yawang carefully observed all the circles and small squares in the nave and said, "these should be the rooms, halls or yards in the nave, right?" Lin Sui nodded and Duanmu yawang analyzed a large area of houses. "According to your habits, which area of this house should Aishi live in?" "Middle front." Lin Sui crossed two rows of grids on the distribution map with his fingers, "that''s this part." When speaking, point to the grid road in front: "This should be the front hall, the living room, the reception hall or even the conference hall. Behind these halls, there should be his rooms. There must be at least three to five rooms, at least one row. His study and all kinds of valuables also have a row of houses, followed by the houses of his wife, children and concubines. The last of these small houses are the houses of slave servants ¡£¡± Duanmu yawang listened carefully and had a plan in his heart. He looked up and said, "take me slowly and completely through the whole Aijia castle with a beast cart tomorrow." Lin Sui was stunned and didn''t quite understand: "what does it mean to pass by completely once?" Duanmu yawang drew a circle on the outside of the distribution map, "that is, a circle around Aijia castle." "Are you looking for a better place to go in?" "Yes." "OK." Lin Sui thought about it and said, "however, we understand that the animal cart should not be too conspicuous. It''s better to use an ordinary one, otherwise it''s too eye-catching. It''s easy to be noticed after turning around." "Yes, very careful." Duanmu yawang agrees with this. They planned to start again at about noon, which was almost lunch time. The guard was in a period of hunger and depression, which was the best time to observe the situation. So they finished their meals early, Duanmu yawang and night shadow began to dress up. When several people were about to go out, the little white deer also clamored to go. Duanmu yawang slapped his head and said, "you have low spiritual power and short stature. Anyway, the devil wants you to go together." The little white deer pouted and said, "then leave me alone in the castle?" "Of course not." Duanmu yawang reached out to attract the tracking dog and said naturally, "the tracking dog was shot and frozen. I haven''t taken it around these days. Take him to the backyard for an hour or two." "That means I have to walk the dog?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang rubbed his head, narrowed his eyes and warned: "remember, slip well, let me know you''re lazy, and I''ll screw your antlers off as a medicine guide!" Of course, this sentence was said in his ear, and only two people heard it. However, Lin Sui looked at the grievance of the little white deer and coaxed him: "Bai Bai doesn''t want to eat meat steamed buns. His father let people steam them after dinner. You can eat hot steamed buns in a moment. Do you really want to go out?" "All right." As soon as he heard that there was something delicious, the little white deer licked his mouth and immediately didn''t want to go out with him, "then I''d better stay in the castle." "Greedy ghost!" Duanmu yawang flicked his forehead, followed Lin Sui to the backyard, got on the animal cart and went to the center of the city. At this time, people came and went in the center of the city, and there were many luxurious and crude animal carts, large and small. Their animal carts were not conspicuous. Starting from seeing Aijia castle, Duanmu yawang slowed down the carriage, then opened a little curtain and carefully observed the periphery of the castle. She looked at it as if she was estimating something. Sometimes she would bow her head and write some words on the distribution map that everyone didn''t know. AI''s castle was really big. I walked around it for almost an hour. After a circle, Duanmu yawang smiled and said to the others, "I probably have a plan in my heart. Tonight I''ll try whether this plan is feasible." "So fast?" Lin Sui was stunned and worried: "I don''t know what plan? Why don''t we discuss it before we decide?" "Good." Duanmu yawang also felt that it was too authoritarian. After all, she was not alone in this matter. She slowly told her plan: "first of all, we all know that the middle hall is in the center and it is not suitable to enter the two side halls. Therefore, there are only two ways to enter the main hall, that is, from the direction of the main street or from the direction of the backyard." "Yes." Lin Sui agreed and asked, "what else?" Duanmu yawang said, "there are others that need to go back and go again before I can say it carefully." "OK." Lin Sui immediately said to the driver, "go around again." The carriage went around again. When it reached a certain position, Duanmu yawang called the carriage to stop and said, "according to your news, if the central hall accounts for 50% of the area, then from here on, the position of the central hall will not deviate by ten meters." When he said this, he pointed to another building on the street: "this is a clothes shop, subject to this." when he said this, he let the animal cart go on. The animal cart walked for about two quarters of an hour, and Duanmu yawang stopped the carriage: "from the position where the carriage stopped just now to this position, it should be the position of the middle hall. From the main street to the central hall, we can only enter in this section of the road." Chapter 1984 Night made a shadow frown: "how are you sure?" asked "According to the proportion of 50% of the floor area, the approximate data were visually measured and then calculated." Night nongying was a little suspicious of his ears: "calculated by visual inspection?" Duanmu yawang finished and raised his eyebrows: "if you doubt it, shall we try it tonight? Make a bet. If the gap between the left and right exceeds ten meters, even if you win, on the contrary, I win. How about it?" Before yenongying answered, Yin Huiyin said with a smile, "as for the numbers, Xiaoya looks very accurate. She is like a measuring instrument. She said that the gap is no more than ten meters. That must be no more than ten meters. Miss ye had better not gamble with her." "Then don''t gamble." Night shadow can bend and stretch, hummed: "what eyes are you? You can see them visually." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "look at the standing distance of those soldiers, and roughly estimate how many soldiers there are. They are afraid of mistakes. Occasionally, they can cooperate with the speed estimation, which can be easily calculated." "Yes!" Lin Sui patted his thigh, "this is really a wonderful method!" Duanmu yawang: "let''s not talk about this first. Let''s first observe where to enter the main hall." "The backyard." night Nong Ying said with his chin on his elbow: "if it''s the main street and the backyard, I prefer the backyard. After all, there must not be so many guards in the place where the slaves live. Moreover, the strength of the slaves is low. We can turn in from the wall of the backyard, and then slowly touch the place where Aishi will store things from the slave''s residence." "Reasonable." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement, remembered something, and asked Lin Sui: "do you often steal in liudao city?" Lin Sui wrung his eyebrow: "theft, no matter which city, will often appear, just don''t know where it happened." "That makes sense. Have you ever heard of the theft of AI family castle?" "Not this one." Night shadow asked, "have you ever stolen in Lin family castle?" Lin Sui touched the tip of his nose and obviously nodded awkwardly: "it happened." Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other, and they all read the information in their eyes. Duanmu yawang said, "then I''ll rest assured." Lin Sui was stunned: "what do you mean?" "Nothing, you''ll know later." duanmuya looked at the distribution map and said to him, "let the coachman go in the direction of the back yard. Let''s take a closer look. It''s probably better to go in at which position." "OK." So their carriage walked around the city wall in the backyard. Because the little white deer didn''t go out this time, Duanmu yawang wanted to compensate him. Then he asked the coachman to go back to the main street, went to the shop and asked the coachman to buy some food before returning to the house. Because the Aijia castle was large, it took a lot of time to slowly walk around the Aijia castle. It was dark when they returned home. Once back to the house, we had dinner. After we were full, we began to discuss how to act tonight. How to act, of course, the most important thing is who acts. For this, Duanmu yawang has already had an idea in his heart and simply said his idea: "I''ll just go with Xiaoyin." In fact, it''s almost the same for her to go alone, but it''s also very good to have Yin Huiyin help pick it up, or let him help more things when stealing. Night shadow a listen, the first objection: "no, I also want to go!" Duanmu yawang had guessed that night shadow would have this reaction. She sighed and looked at her very seriously: "shadow, we have all experienced the power of giants, and there are too many guards outside. You are really not suitable to go." Night shadow and lips. To be honest, it''s hard for her. She is too weak now, so weak that she can''t participate as long as she takes more serious action. She has never been looked down upon so much since she was a child. However, her strength is so, and she must admit it. Duanmu yawang also knew it was a blow to her. During this time, she became stronger and she was glad, otherwise they couldn''t run out and they couldn''t do much in the giant world. So she knew how to make shadows at night. She didn''t say a word of comfort. Yenong shadow didn''t say any more. It seems that he agrees with this arrangement. Lin Sui understood that he didn''t go to the night to make a shadow. He just said, "Miss Duanmu, why don''t you let me go with you?" "You''re more unfit than shadow making." Duanmu yawang''s face was very serious: "first of all, it''s too easy for you to expose the giant climbing over the wall. Second, once you are exposed in the failure of this operation, the whole Lin family castle will be in danger. We don''t want any of our actions to involve others, do you understand?" "I see." Lin Sui took a deep breath. "Thank you for thinking of Lin family castle." "Yes." duanmuya looked at the head of the little white deer eating with big fruit on one side and joked: "after all, my brother hasn''t heard of eating and drinking since he came to Lin family castle." The little white deer just bit the pulp and stared at her with bulging cheeks: "sister, don''t think I don''t know what you mean to me." "I know it''s not stupid. Eat well. My saliva is on my face." duanmuya looked at him and pushed his head aside. Everyone was amused by the two. It was almost over. Lin Sui left for a while when he had something to do. Duanmu looked at the sky and pretended again. This time, he even put on purple beautiful pupils and silver long hair before he put on his night clothes. After dressing up, Duanmu yawang said to Yan Huiyin, "let''s go." "OK." Yan Huiyin stood up from the chair and left with Duanmu yawang. Soon, their figures disappeared in the night. The night shadow looked at their direction and was silent. The little white deer chewed Duanmu yawang and brought her all kinds of snacks. Looking at the look of night shadow, he took out a small box from his arms and put it in front of her. The night made a shadow back to his mind, "what is this?" The little white deer took a snack and a mouthful of fruit and said, "I don''t have time to see it. Just look at what my sister gave you." Duanmu yawang? Night shadow moved his eyelids and opened the box. I saw three bottles lying quietly on the box. One is a small white ceramic, and the other two are small transparent glass bottles. They all contain liquid, one is usually brown liquid, and the other is transparent liquid. And the bottle bodies of these three bottles are written. The small white ceramic says "Yangqi Huangdan", the small brown bottle says "Zengyuan base liquid", and the bottle of transparent liquid says "Xianlu". She had never heard of these drugs. She frowned and reached out to pick up one of the bottles. Then she saw a small note under the bottle. She spread it out¡ª¡ª Three times a day, three drops of "Zengyuan base solution" at a time. After taking it, meditate. Take one pill three times a day after each intake. After taking it, you can take three drops of Xianlu at a time. The three samples were taken for one month. After reading the note, there was no medicine effect written on it, but after reading the note, his eyelids jumped: "this is to help me increase yuan and solidify pills, expand muscles and veins, and improve my aura?" "It should be. I don''t know anything about medicine. She didn''t tell me. She just let me give it to you after she left." the little white deer ate very much and didn''t look up: "if you want to know, you can ask my sister." Nevertheless, he really wants to Tell ye nongying that Xianlu is not something that ordinary people can eat. She also lets you eat three meals a day, three drops per meal. It is estimated that this is not as simple as Zengyuan Gudan. Of course, he doesn''t understand what the main effect is. Look at the effect of the last month. Night shadow fingertips gently touched the three bottles without saying a word. The night made a good film. It was vicious and silent. The little white deer chewed the fruit. He looked up at her and saw that she looked thoughtful. The corners of her mouth were skimmed and had no good airway: "you are really the same as my sister. One is unwilling to say anything when taking medicine, and the other is unwilling to say anything when taking medicine." Night nongying was stunned. I didn''t know what he thought. He smiled slowly. "She really didn''t say anything?" "Yes." The little white deer hummed, "when I secretly gave it to me, I asked it several times. Why don''t you want to tell me." Night shadow rubbed his head: "well, you continue to eat in the room, and I''ll go back to the room to take medicine." Then he left. The little white deer smoothly rubbed her messy hair and muttered, "just said that you are like your master, how can you learn from her to rub my hair?" Chapter 1985 On the other side, Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin left the Linjia castle and let Yin Huiyin fly the sword several times faster than noon, reaching the small street in the backyard of Aijia castle. At the other end of the street are civilian houses, about ten meters away from Aijia castle by a road and stream. Duanmu yawang and Yan Huiyin hid together in a wood house where civilians used to stack firewood. They leaned against the soft haystack and looked at the Aijia Castle opposite through the small window. The periphery of the castle wall was lit by torches, and every bodyguard stood motionless at his post. Yan Huiyin saw Duanmu yawang lean comfortably against the haystack and didn''t move, even half lying down. He looked very comfortable and said inexplicably, "don''t you go in?" Duanmu yawang shook his head, yawned and said boring, "wait a little longer. We''ll sneak in when they''re tired and even shift change." Yan Huiyin remembered, "yes, you said to come back late at night. Why did you come out so early?" "I came out early and made a film to think more about things so that she wouldn''t be too embarrassed." "What happened to her?" "No." the girl''s slender mind may not be understood by the man. Duanmu yawang didn''t explain it. He yawned and said to him, "go into the medical system. There''s less one person and less breath." "If you''re tired, take a break." Yin Huiyin entered the medical system and said seriously, "I''ll help you look at the situation inside. I''ll wake you up when it''s almost time." "OK." Duanmu looked at the hourglass and said, "wake me up in an hour." "Yes." Duanmuya smiled, closed her eyes and went to sleep. An hour later Although the haystack was not better than going to bed, the grass was soft and clean, and Duanmu yawang slept soundly. When Yan Huiyin woke him up, Duanmu yawang was still a little confused: "time is up?" Yan Huiyin nodded: "it''s here, and at the middle of the month, I see several bodyguards are beginning to doze off." Duanmuya looked at it and her brain suddenly woke up. She quickly looked down the window. At this time, another group of bodyguards came and talked to the standing bodyguards. Yan Huiyin looked at it and thought it was just the right time: "it should be succession. It''s just the time when there are many noisy people. Do you want to go out now?" "OK." Duanmu yawang also felt that the time was just right. He quietly turned out of the firewood room, jumped on the roof in the dark, and his toes lightly jumped into the air. Another flash, like a fast black swallow, disappeared in the night sky more than ten meters away from the ground. "What sound?" One of the bodyguards who was talking suddenly looked up distracted. Another bodyguard also heard it and said with a smile, "just call the wind. It should be a bird flying. What can it be?" "It seems that there was a small shadow in the sky just now? Could it be a man?" "Where is it?" another bodyguard looked up and saw nothing. "If there is really a black figure flying by, we will not see it? It should be a bird?" "Yes." The bodyguard also felt that it was more like an illusion just now. He patted another tired bodyguard and said, "go back and have a rest. I''ll give it here." "OK." The tired bodyguard waved and turned to go home. While the two bodyguards were chatting, Duanmu yawang had already arrived in the backyard where the slave was located, jumped onto the roof at one fell swoop, and fluttered like a startling flood on the dark roof. A moment later, standing on the roof, I observed carefully: "this should be the most central position of the nave. In addition, the tiles here are particularly smooth and beautiful, and there are textures. This should belong to the house where the owner can live." "Well, this should be a bedroom or something. Why don''t you go down and have a look?" "Let''s see who owns the house." The house is very big. Only one or two lanterns are hung in the corridor, and the lighting of the lanterns is not far. In addition, it is quiet all around. In addition to the external guards, there are also patrols in the middle hall, and everyone else is asleep. After a group of people on patrol walked over, Duan Muya Wang jumped down. "The smell of rouge in this house is too strong. It should be the women''s room." Duanmu yawang touched it along a row of yards and took over all the women''s rooms. So I had to go up to the roof and move on. This time, when she went down, the smell of rouge was gone. Duanmu yawang carefully turned the window in, took a small flashlight from the medical system and saw a man about her height. She looked at the man''s face and estimated it according to the ratio of the man to the size of the bed. She thought it should be a child. It''s a child''s room. She had to move on. This time, she turned the window in again and finally found that she couldn''t hold back. There were shelves in this place. She took a picture of the shelves with a small flashlight and found that they were full of books. "Study!" Duanmu yawang was a little excited. "Xiaoyin, you also come out to help look at these books and see if there is anything about the endless city?" "OK." Yin Huiyin also took a small flashlight out of the medical system. The two carefully rummaged through the rows of bookshelves together. After taking over, they searched and found that almost all of them were account books or product descriptions. Anyway, they were all commercial things. Duanmu yawang found the last row of commercial things, and her head ached. "Isn''t the AI family a nouveau riche who entered the aristocracy? How many generations have broken out? Why are there so many commercial records?" "Continue to go to other rooms." Yin Huiyin estimated that it could not be so smooth, so she didn''t hold much hope and was not disappointed. "All right." That''s the only way. They went to another room to find it. Unexpectedly, the next room was also a study, but this study was larger and placed all kinds of books, including all kinds of books. Duanmu yawang wanted to go, thought about it, and felt that he couldn''t find it so rough, so he scanned the books with Yin Huiyin one by one. Looking like this is not without harvest. "Baizhou territory and Hongzhou territory?" Duanmuya looked and immediately took out the two books. However, the books were too big and heavy. She took the small flashlight in her mouth and took the two books down. Yin Huiyin came over and gave a hand, took her flashlight from her mouth and said, "do you want these two books?" "Look first." Duanmu Ya looked over and found that it was all about Baizhou and Hongzhou. She said, "I think I can use it. Take it back?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang put the two books into the medical system before continuing to look for them. However, they never found the books they needed. They had to touch the next room. He took it and touched several rooms. One room was full of calligraphy and painting picture books, one room was full of silk and satin fabrics, and the other room was full of weapons. It looked like there were at least thousands of weapons. "Unexpectedly, there are so many weapons. No wonder Qin Fengyue has given some thin noodles. There are so many weapons hidden in one hall. It seems that there are many soldiers and horses." Duanmu yawang was still very interested in weapons. She wanted to look carefully to see if there was anything worth going along, but Yan Huiyin glanced and said, "ordinary weapons are not worth seeing." So he moved to another room. Another room is more interesting. It is a little far away from other rooms. There is a fence and a yard outside, and there are heavy soldiers guarding outside the fence. Duanmu yawang was very excited. She and Yin Huiyin hid in a small corner and smiled and bent their eyes: "it seems that there are good things in this room!" Yin Huiyin: "with bodyguards, go in directly or..." "It''s too dangerous to go straight in." Duanmuya looked at her eyes and asked Yin Huiyin to go back to the medical system, and then asked him to help him find a small bottle from the medical system. She took it and hid in the dark to open the bottle. Suddenly, a stream of gas like nothing came out of the bottle. Yin Huiyin said strangely, "what is this?" "Magic fragrance." While Duanmu yawang was talking, she closed her eyes and finally recited words. After a while, a aura appeared on her fingertips. The aura and the gas of magic fragrance lingered together and spread around one after another. A moment later, Duanmu yawang opened his eyes, then stood up, ignored all the guards standing well, and walked straight to the yard. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Yan Huiyin was stunned: "Xiaoya Wang, are you crazy?" Chapter 1986 Duanmu yawang walked forward while talking. "Don''t be afraid. The magic fragrance has a maintenance effect. As long as they smell it, what they see in the next half hour is the same as the first half hour when they smell the magic fragrance." In other words, they are unaware of her existence. Duanmu yawang had come to the guards. The guards turned a blind eye to her bright passing. He was stunned: "it''s really amazing..." "I''ve studied it for a long time." Duanmu yawang sighed, "however, this magic fragrance is not perfect, because the maintenance time is only half an hour at most. It is also dangerous if we want to search inside for a long time." While talking, she had entered the yard, approached the room and reached for the door. Soon, however, her hand retracted. She felt the boundary. Duanmu yawang had a headache: "there is a boundary." "Let me see." Yan Huiyin came out of the medical system, with a little aura, stretched out his hand and gently approached the border. As soon as the aura approached the border, it integrated into it. "It''s actually a phantom border." Yan Huiyin smiled and looked at Duanmu ya: "fortunately, you just reacted quickly and didn''t touch it immediately. This border has the same feeling with the owner of the border. Once an outsider touches it, the border itself will immediately create an illusion to mislead intruders. The people who build the border can feel it immediately and are expected to come immediately." "A border has a double reaction? And it can create hallucinations?" Duanmu yawang really learned: "there is such a border in this world?" "In fact, this means of enchantment is not very bright. It can be regarded as a poor means. It needs a special heart formula to support it. Those who practice this heart formula consume a lot of themselves." Yan Huiyin obviously didn''t like this kind of enchantment. "If it will consume itself, it must not have been built by Aishi himself. It should have been built by someone." Duanmu yawang added: "it seems that the things in this room are more valuable than we thought." Yin Huiyin agreed. Duanmu yawang was worried: "the border is so troublesome. Can''t we get in?" Yan Huiyin shook his head: "have you forgotten who I am? The worst thing people like me fear is bad means. These boundaries are just a cloud of doubt in front of me. Since I can solve what they are, it will not defeat me." While talking, his palm showed Yingying aura, and his five fingers stretched out their hands to gently touch the border. The palm of his hand crossed the border in an instant. Duanmu yawang was a little nervous: "will the enchanter know if we go in like this?" "I don''t know." Yan Huiyin said confidently and stretched out another hand, "however, I need to hold you before you can enter." "OK." Duanmu yawang reached out and held Yan Huiyin''s bone claws. They took two steps forward and entered the barrier without any obstruction. After entering the border, the border will recover as before. Duanmu yawang opened the flashlight and pushed the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw a dilapidated, empty and dusty house. Such a house is certainly not worth so many guards. Duanmu yawang: "is this an illusion made by the boundary itself?" "Yes." Yan Huiyin nodded, waved his hand, and a flash of aura flashed. The shabby room suddenly took on a new look, and the real new appearance was revealed in front of them. The room is very spacious. It is full of huge boxes. There is nothing else except boxes. There is no chair, table, or even a piece of cloth. It is all exquisite square boxes or round boxes. "What''s in it?" Duanmu yawang was very curious. He opened a box and was immediately shaken. "Is this... Purple spirit stone?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin reached out and felt, "the purity and level are very high." "It''s still a whole piece, not small pieces. Money can''t buy it. No wonder it''s locked like this." Duanmu yawang whistled and felt incredible. She glanced at the whole room, "aren''t these all crystal stones?" "Is it clear to see." "Yes, there''s still time anyway. Let''s open it and have a look." The two worked together and spent a lot of time. Finally, they opened all the boxes. When I opened it, I found that the box was really full of spirit stones and crystal stones, all of which were large pieces, not finely put together. Each piece was of high purity and grade. Duanmu yawang licked his mouth: "nongying should practice well during this period of time. She doesn''t know whether there is a good spirit stone or crystal stone." Yan Huiyin frowned: "even if there is, it is estimated that it may not be as good as here." "That makes sense." Duanmu yawang rubbed his hands and said, "then I''ll pick two Lingshi and Jingshi for her?" "Why two pieces each?" "It''s not good to be too greedy. However, she is not suitable for special high-level ones. She needs a transition. Just pick one higher than her current level for her and one that she can use in the future." Yin Huiyin agreed and asked, "do you want to cut it or take four pieces directly?" "Such a big piece is enough for at least ten people to use. It really doesn''t need to be so big." duanmuya looked and touched her chin, "but I don''t have a cutting tool." "I''ll come." Yan Huiyin said, "you see those pieces, I''ll cut them for you." "OK." So Duanmu Ya looked at a few stones, and Yan Huiyin took out his long sword and waved it gently towards the stone, and the crystal stone and spirit stone were cut easily and silently. "All right." Duanmu yawang put them all into the heaven and earth bag and said to Yin Huiyin, "let''s go. Half an hour is coming. If we don''t go again, we will be found." They left the room and went to another room. The other room is a two-story house, which is also separated from the house of Jingshi Lingshi, and the outer wall is guarded by guards. Duanmu yawang repeated his old technique and used magic incense again before entering the house. Unexpectedly, there was no boundary outside the house this time. After thinking about it, they didn''t push the door in, but turned over the window. After entering, I found that it was a luxurious house with a large hall. There was a long table tens of meters long and at least ten meters wide. Around the table were exquisitely carved chairs. "It looks like a conference room." duanmuya narrowed her eyes and smiled: "I have a hunch that we have finally found the right place. This should be the real study." Yin Huiyin: "why?" Some things, Duanmu yawang can''t explain, can only say: "intuition." Yin Huiyin took a flashlight and said, "the house is big, divided into two sides and many rooms. Let''s look for it separately?" "OK." Duanmuya looked and nodded, and they came on both sides. Duanmu yawang first entered a room and found that it was a study with a desk and a chair. Bookshelves were pasted around the wall. The bookshelves were full of files of various commodity names, commodity introductions, commodity prices and costs. Duanmu yawang roughly turned it over and felt that there was no play, so he rolled over to another room. In the other room, there were boxes. She worked hard to open the boxes and found that there were all kinds of textile goods such as Shangping, a pair of shoes and hats. These goods are also marked with names. They are samples just produced. Looks like a sample room. She looked down again and found several different types of commercial houses again. After searching the room, Duanmu yawang didn''t find what they needed, so he went to meet Yin Huiyin. Yin Huiyin said, "the room is full of boxes for things, and no files or the like can be found." "I haven''t found it either. There''s a second floor here. Let''s go up to the second floor." duanmuya looked at the hourglass of the medical system and lowered her voice: "half an hour should be over. I''ll go out and use the magic incense again." "OK." Yin Huiyin took the lead on the second floor, Duanmu yawang turned and quietly put another magic fragrance. After using magic incense, she vacated herself on the second floor. The second floor is somewhat different from Duanmu yawang''s thinking. He found that there are not big rest rooms inside. Although these rest rooms are small, they are well arranged and look like guest rooms. Duanmu yawang has probably guessed the role of these rest rooms. Chapter 1987 However, Duanmu yawang was not happy, because it was obviously different from what she thought. She had not found what she wanted, and they had entered Aijia castle for a long time, and it was almost dawn in another hour. Just as she searched the rooms one by one, Yin Huiyin whispered, "Xiaoya Wang, come here, I''m sure you''ll find something here." Duanmu Ya looked at it and felt refreshed. She immediately walked over. Yin Huiyin was right. His room was different from other rooms. It was full of bookshelves, filled with books, files and other materials. Yan Huiyin said, "the border has also been built here. I just broke the border." Duanmuya looked and nodded: "I''ll go in and look for it." So they went in and looked for it. This room is more about the income and profit books of various places. However, there are also various geographical chronicles and other coordinated texts. However, she still doesn''t see anything about the endless city. "Xiaoya Wang!" Just as she was about to look for everything, Yan Huiyin suddenly called to her with a loud and happy voice: "I found a file related to the endless city. Come and have a look!" Duanmu yawang immediately walked over. The file in Yin Huiyin''s hand was earthy yellow and rolled into a ball. The file didn''t look thick, but it had been looking for years. Yin Huiyin was going to open the file, but when she came, she handed her the file first. Duanmu yawang took it over. Sure enough, he saw that there were five words written on the file ''record of endless city''. "It really is!" Duanmu yawang was extremely happy. She quickly untied the rope of the file, checked the content of the file, and showed the introduction. It introduced why the ancestors of AI family wanted to explore the endless City, and then organized how many people to go in. It was similar to the preface of a book. Duanmu yawang inadvertently looked at this page, turned over other pages and saw a map extending from liudao city to Hongzhou, and then to endless city. Yan Huiyin also saw it and smiled: "Xiaoya Wang, it seems that it is this volume." "Yes." Finally found it. Duanmu yawang breathed a sigh of relief. While quickly winding the file and tying the rope, he said, "since we found it, let''s go back and study it again." "Well, leave early before dawn. It''ll be troublesome when dawn comes." "Yes." When they took something, they left AI''s Castle quietly and didn''t disturb anyone, and then let Yin Huiyin use the aircraft to return to Lin''s Castle unimpeded. When they returned to Lin family castle, the horizon was already white. Yan Huiyin went back to his room with the little white deer, and she went back to her room with yenongying. Duanmu yawang pushed the door in, sat cross legged on the bed, and opened his eyes when he settled in the night. The two eyes met at once. They were speechless. Somehow, they were embarrassed. They hung their heads and touched their noses. They didn''t know what to say. "How did you come back?" "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Both spoke at the same time. They looked up at each other and were silent. Night nongying took the lead in getting out of bed, twisted her eyebrows and said, "you''ve been going too long. What happened?" "No." The sense of embarrassment was eliminated. Duanmu yawang turned to close the door, walked towards the direction of the bed and said, "even if the middle hall is too big and there are too many things, it''s troublesome." Night Nong Ying didn''t seem to have something to do with her. Don''t worry. He poured a glass of water on the table and handed it to her: "did you find anything?" "Found it." Duanmu yawang took out the file from the heaven and earth bag in one hand and handed it to her. He took the tea in the other hand, looked up and drank the big cup of tea. Go out. She''s really tired, hungry and thirsty. This glass of water is just in time. Night shadow took over and began to turn. Duanmu yawang drank a glass of water, went to the table and poured another cup. His side eyes swept a circle of night shadow, "didn''t sleep all night?" Although it is a question, the tone is all affirmative. Night shadow stared at the file and gave a sound. "Practiced all night?" Night Nong Ying raised his eyes, looked at her, and then nodded: "yes." With that, she looked at Duanmu yawang and wanted to stop talking. Duanmu yawang also understood what she wanted to say and hurriedly said, "don''t say something. I''m afraid I don''t adapt to listening." Night made a shadow stare: "do you know what I''m going to say?" "I don''t have a brain. How can I not know?" Duanmu yawang was angry. He thought of something and said, "by the way, there are other gains this time, which should be suitable for you." when he said, he reached into the heaven and earth bag and took out a crystal stone. "Such a big crystal stone?" Night nongying was startled to see the purple crystal stone held by Duanmu yawang. She obviously had a lot of research on the crystal stone. Taking a closer look, she was surprised: "the purity and level are so high!" "Right." The night made a shadow and stared at her: "give it to me?" "I don''t need it." duanmuya looked at her and blinked. The night shadow understood and stared at her angrily. Duanmu yawang shrugged without any shame, and then held three more out of the heaven and earth bag one after another. Night Lane shadow has been speechless, because Duanmu yawang holds out the spirit stone and crystal stone again better. Duanmu yawang said proudly, "how''s it going, isn''t it?" "It''s more than good." night Nong Ying swallowed his mouth foam: "such a good spirit stone crystal stone, you moved out of AI family castle? Should someone know soon?" "That''s not necessarily." Duanmu yawang finished drinking a glass of water, sat down by the bed, hugged his chest and told about the Jingshi Lingshi room. "Unexpectedly, it was cut off?" "Yes, in addition to the strict guard, the border, and the box, if Aishi had not come back and checked them one by one, no one would have found that the crystal stones and spirit stones had been cut." "Ai''s castle is so interesting?" night shadow aroused interest, "say again?" "There''s nothing interesting about the rest." although he said so, Duanmu yawang simply said the experience of the night. Then she yawned. Night shadow couldn''t help saying, "since you''re sleepy, go to sleep." "No, don''t sleep first. I''m tired, tired and hungry when I go out. I want to wait, take a bath and go to bed after breakfast." otherwise, even if I sleep, I have to wake up hungry. "That''s estimated to have to wait at least half an hour." "It doesn''t matter." Duanmu yawang yawned and remembered that his disguise was still there. He reached in and took off his contact lenses. Night Nong Ying looked at her and said, "I''ll find master Geng and ask him to prepare something for you to bathe. He should have got up." "OK." Duanmu yawang said that he had removed another contact lens. When she took off her wig and changed a suit of clothes, Yenong shadow came back and said, "master Geng will soon have someone bring hot water and a bath bucket." "OK." Duanmuya looked at her and nodded, "don''t you sleep?" After all, she didn''t sleep all night. "I also ate breakfast and then went to bed." when night Nong Ying said, his eyes couldn''t help looking at the four Lingjing Lingshi. After Duanmu yawang left last night, she took a meal of medicine and practiced again according to what Duanmu yawang said. Then she found that she was very comfortable and nervous. At the beginning, she could imagine how much she would improve in a month. However, when thinking about these, she also felt some pity. If she had enough Lingjing Lingshi to help herself at this time, it is estimated that the effect will be better and the progress will be faster. Unexpectedly, duanmuya looked out and really brought back the best Lingshi Lingjing. Such a good Lingshi Lingjing is very rare even in her ghost and God sect, especially the Lingjing that Duanmu yawang finally took out. She believes that no matter where she is, she should be robbed of her head and blood. However, such a precious Lingjing, Duanmu yawang casually gave it to her. She had a lot to say, but she seemed unable to say it. She was flustered and vaguely happy. Duanmu Ya Wang stretched out: "then go to bed after breakfast." "Yes." The night shadow answered, and there was a knock on the door outside. She stood up and guessed, "it should be master Geng who asked someone to send something for bathing." Chapter 1988 Duanmu yawang took a bath and it was just breakfast time. She and Yenong went to the dining hall for breakfast. She and ye nongying were the latest. When they arrived, Yin Huiyin, little white deer, Lin Sui and Lin Dang, as well as a middle-aged woman, were already sitting at the table. "Here you are?" Others stood up one after another. Duanmu yawang was a little embarrassed about making movies at night and hurriedly said, "don''t do this. Sit down." "This is my wife." Lin took a look at the woman and introduced Duanmu yawang and night shadow. The two quickly nodded: "Mrs. Lin." "You''re welcome. Please sit down." Mrs. Lin has a very quiet temperament and looks extraordinary. After everyone sat down, she said, "my husband and sui''er left the castle. I went back to my mother''s house for some time. I heard that my husband and sui''er came back. I came back in a hurry. I didn''t want to neglect the distinguished guest. I''m really sorry." Mrs. Lin speaks slowly, sincerely and politely. The wisdom in her eyes can''t be hidden. Duanmu yawang and night shadow think that Lin Sui is actually more like Mrs. Lin. The two hurriedly said, "Mrs. Lin, you''re welcome. It''s us." "Where is it?" Mrs. Lin smiled and said, "when I came back in the morning, sui''er couldn''t wait to tell me the interesting things you got along with along the way. Sui''er praised you again and again. I''m glad sui''er has friends like you." "Too much praise." Duanmu yawang and Yenong are a little embarrassed. Lin Sui said, "mother, the meal is over. Let''s talk while eating." Mrs. Lin nodded and hurriedly opened her mouth to greet everyone to dinner. While everyone was eating and chatting, Mrs. Lin asked them something about the dwarf world. Duanmu yawang said something to them. Mrs. Lin was very surprised and sighed, "why didn''t the giant enter your world? I really want to have a look when I have a chance." He said the same thing to Lin Sui. Worthy of mother and son. Mrs. Lin probably knew about the endless city. She waved the servants out of the hall and asked, "when are you going to the endless city?" "Madam, don''t talk about the endless city at dinner." the head of the Lin family obviously didn''t like everyone to mention it. He frowned, but he spoke softly and loved Mrs. Lin very much. "Why not?" Mrs. Lin frowned lightly, her voice was not big or urgent, and whispered her opinion: "since they decided to go, they must talk and understand. They should worry if they don''t know anything." Lin master sighed. Knowing that he could not persuade Mrs. Lin, he had to give up. Lin Fu humanitarian: "you''re going to endless city. It''s estimated that you need all kinds of Sinan and wind wheel. I''ve sent someone to find it for you. Take it with you when you find it." "Thank you, mother." Lin Sui was very happy and reached out to take a piece of meat for Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin smiled back gently. We continued to talk while eating. Because there were so many things in Lin''s family, she was called away halfway through the meal. Mrs. Lin is estimated to be able to help and left. Suddenly, there were only five people left in the hall. When they''re gone, there''s something better to talk about. Lin Sui couldn''t wait to ask, "how about Miss Duanmu? Have you got the file?" "Of course." Duanmu Ya looked at him with a smile, reached into the heaven and earth bag, took out the file and handed it to him, saying, "I''ll have a rest after I finish my breakfast. Take the file to study first." "OK." Lin Sui stretched out his hand to pick up the file and asked, "Miss Duanmu, is it smooth to steal the file today?" "Everything went well except that it took a little more time." "That''s good." Lin Sui nodded and thought of something and said, "why don''t I copy down the file and then send it back, or the AI family will suspect that we stole it if they find that the file is missing and know that we have gone to the endless city." Duanmu yawang said: "don''t worry about this problem. I think the AI family are also very persistent in the black forest. The situation of the black forest is complex. No matter how smart people don''t have a year or a half, they can''t reach the so-called destination. They won''t come back so soon." "I''m afraid that in addition to the three brothers of the AI family, other people have the right to contact this file." night nongying made a move and said seriously: "such a thing, Ai Shi will certainly give it to others to do. It''s better to return it earlier for the safety of Lin family castle." "Good." Duanmu yawang didn''t dare to be careless about safety, but: "I think there are a lot of words in the file. It''s a waste of time to copy it like this. You also have to help Lin''s family deal with affairs. Just leave it to me." Lin Sui hesitated: "you''re tired, too. I''ll always help you do something." Duanmu yawang smiled mysteriously: "don''t worry, I won''t be tired." printers are very common. Her medical system has printers all year round. There are still a lot of ink and paper. Just print them. "All right." Lin Sui didn''t insist any more, but said, "you have a rest. I''ll study the file. When you wake up, I''ll have someone copy it for you." "OK." So, after eating, Duanmu yawang and night shadow went back to his room to have a rest. After a sleep, Duanmu yawang slept until the afternoon. When she woke up, she saw Yenong Ying sitting in a wide chair for meditation. She should wake up much earlier than her. Duanmu Ya looked at the shadow of the night, yawned and got up. She got dressed, got out of bed and drank water. It was estimated that she heard a sound and came out of the meditation, "wake up?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang put down his glass and stretched, "you didn''t sleep all night. When did you wake up?" "I woke up before lunch." Duanmuya looked at the action of stretching and stopped. Her eyes were a little complicated. She looked at the shadow of the night. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She waved and said, "I''ll find master Geng and order something to eat. You continue to practice." "OK." Night shadow continues to enter the meditation practice. Duanmu Ya looked outside the door and saw a servant passing by, so she asked the servant to find master Geng to give her something to eat. She went to Yin Huiyin''s room, and then she went to Yin Huiyin''s room. She knocked on the door, and Yan Huiyin soon came to open the door. As soon as the door opened, the dog jumped and ran over and kept circling around her. "Good." Duanmu yawang reached out and patted the dog''s head, smiling and entered the room with it. She saw the little white deer sitting motionless at the table, leaning aside with his chest in his hands and staring at him: "I''ve known you for so long, you''re not as enthusiastic about me as dogs." "Dogs are more enthusiastic than deer." the little white deer was not ashamed of Duanmu yawang''s accusation: "if you want deer to be so enthusiastic about you, it''s impossible." "According to what you say, can I give the dog all the delicious food in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer was finally wronged and pouted, "it''s a little too much." Duanmuya looked and snorted and sat down. The little white deer stared at the door: "Why are you alone, Miss ye?" "I''m practicing. I began to practice after lunch." The little white deer frowned: "she practiced all night last night. She went to bed after breakfast. She got up and had lunch and then practiced. Is that too hard?" then she stared at Duanmu Ya suspiciously: "why don''t you persuade her?" "She is too competitive. Because her strength is not enough, she always feels that she is a cumbersome role. She urgently needs to make herself stronger. Now she has the opportunity to become stronger. She will certainly speed up and make herself stronger as soon as possible." When Duanmu yawang said, he lightly added: "transposition thinking, if I am in such a state, I will be like her." She even works harder than her. It''s possible to stay awake for days and nights. Of course, she thought that she wanted to practice without sleep all night, but she had to suppress herself because of her presence, so she still rested all morning. "I don''t understand." The little white deer shrugged, reached out and pinched a piece of dessert, chewed it, and said vaguely, "it''s not good to be happy. What are you forcing yourself to do?" "Not everyone wants to be a rice bug like you." Duanmu yawang reached out and pinched his bulging cheek. "People like us like to challenge ourselves and don''t like to be a rice bug." Yan Huiyin saw that the two pieces of meat on the little white deer''s cheeks were pulled badly, reached out and patted Duanmu yawang''s hand, asked her to sit down, took out the file and handed it to her, saying, "Lin Sui gave it to me at lunch and asked me to give it back to you." Chapter 1989 "Yes." Duanmu yawang reached out to take the file, opened it and looked at it casually. She thought that there were only three of them now. She handed the file to the little white deer and said, "go in and print it for me." "I won''t." The little white deer held the small cake made specially for him in the kitchen and refused in righteous words: "you haven''t demonstrated it in front of me once. How can I?" Duanmu yawang began to sneer. The little white deer was a little frightened. He put down the half eaten biscuits, held the file in his arms, slipped into the medical system, moved out the printer and said, "I really can''t. You teach me." "I see." Duanmu yawang instructed him to print. Just after printing, there was a knock outside the door. Duanmu yawang quickly let the little white deer out, and then went out to knock. Outside the door is master Geng. He followed two servants behind him. The servant carried the steaming meal and said, "Miss Duanmu, the meal you want has been sent." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang stepped back and let them in. He followed them in and said, "you''ve prepared too much, I can''t eat." they should have used the smallest dishes to hold the meal, but the amount is still large. "If you can''t eat it, you can let the dog eat it." Master Geng was very considerate and put an empty basin on the table. "Thank you." Duanmu yawang smiled and thanked. "You''re welcome, you should." master Geng replied and went down. Duanmu yawang filled several bowls and plates of meals he needed, then poured everything into the basin, put it on the ground and gave it to the dog. The dog whined twice, wagged its tail and ate happily. When one dog and one person finished their meal, it was almost dark. She sorted the printed paper into a new file, talked with Yin Huiyin and little white deer for a while, and then went back to the room. She knew that night shadow was practicing, so when she returned to the room, she was light handed and did not intend to quarrel with night shadow. Night shadow should not be disturbed by her, and she can enter the meditation practice freely. Duanmu yawang was so bored that she took out the file she had planned to open, but when she was full of lust, she was sleepy again. She thought that late at night was a good time to go out and send the file back. It was estimated that she didn''t have much time to sleep at night, so she climbed into bed and continued to sleep. After sleeping for another hour, I woke up. The room was dark. She didn''t smell anything else in the room. She knew that night shadow was not in the room. She was supposed to have dinner. She got up, dressed and lit the lamp. As soon as she finished, the door was pushed open. It''s night shadow. She was followed by little white deer, Yin Huiyin and Lin Sui. "Are you awake?" "Here they are?" Duanmu yawang and yenongying almost said in one voice. Others laughed when they heard it. Lin Sui said, "you have a good relationship and have a tacit understanding." They obviously felt that such words made them uncomfortable. They really had a tacit understanding and turned their eyes. "Ha ha ha!" Lin Sui couldn''t help laughing again. Duanmu yawang touched the tip of his nose and asked everyone to sit down at the table. "What do you want to talk about here?" Lin Sui said, "I want to ask, when do you think it''s better to start for the endless city?" "We already have a file. I think we can start at any time." Duanmu yawang stood up and looked at Lin Sui: "we''re not a problem. Now the key is your time. You and Lin have been away from home for some time. Should we still be busy?" "Yes." Lin Sui smiled bitterly, "now I''m really too busy. My father and mother can''t be busy. If I can help, I can help a little. It''s estimated that it will take some more days. I''m afraid you''ll be too busy." "No, we''ve been here for two or three months. Even if we can''t wait, it''s not bad for these days." "That''s good." Lin Sui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, my mother found us a lot of things that are expected to be used on the road. She and her father should not come back when they go out to do business, but they will be sent to the castle tomorrow. You can choose what you need and we will take it with us when we send it out?" Duanmu yawang was surprised: "Mrs. Lin acted so fast that she found it so soon?" Lin Sui agreed: "sometimes mother works faster than father." Duanmu yawang exclaimed, "Mrs. Lin is a woman." "My mother will be glad and ashamed to hear this praise." when Lin Sui said, she stood up: "I have nothing else to say, so I''ll go first?" "OK, take your time." Duanmu yawang sent Lin Sui out. Duanmu yawang asked ye nongying, "do you want to practice?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "I''m going to Aijia Castle again tonight. I have something to discuss with Xiaoyin. If you want to practice, I''ll go to his room." "Have you finished copying the file?" night nongying looked at her suspiciously. "No copy, printed." "Printed?" night made a shadow and twisted his eyebrow: "where did you get the printer?" "Don''t worry." duanmuya looked and patted her on the shoulder. "Practice well." "All right." night Nong Ying is really concerned about cultivation now. "Then I''ll practice. You go to Aijia castle and be careful." "Yes." When Duanmu yawang said, he turned and left the room with Yan Huiyin little white deer. Because it was still early, Duanmu yawang didn''t want to stay in any firewood room. He looked at the files of the endless city in the room of Yin Huiyin and little white deer. Before departure, in any case, you should read the files of the endless city and get some information. Duanmu yawang browsed quickly. Then she found that the information in this file was more than she thought. Because of the commercial road of Aijia endless City, Aijia began to try two or three hundred years ago. Two or three hundred years ago, they began to collect information about Hongzhou, and then trained their slaves to let their expedition start from Baizhou and always open up and find the best way to Hongzhou. The difference between Baizhou and Hongzhou is white sand ground and red sand ground. The desert is the easiest place to get lost. They explored and opened up again and again, and finally determined the best way to Hongzhou. After finding the way to Hongzhou, the AI family sent a more advanced expedition to find the entrance to the endless city in Hongzhou, and then they found a mirage. Then, after continuous exploration, they found that when the moon was full, the mirage was endless and the dream turned into reality. Duanmu yawang read this and his eyes lit up: "that is to say, the mirage on the full moon night can enter. After entering, the mirage is actually an endless city?" "What is the endless city?" She looked at the file and suddenly came out such a sentence, Yan Huiyin and the little white deer were startled. "Don''t make any noise. I''ll explain to you then." Duanmuya looked back and continued to look at the file. After the discovery of the full moon night, the AI family sent trained explorers and a caravan directly into the endless city. I thought that soon their explorers and caravans would bring back good news and countless rare treasures. However, after waiting for half a year, none of the AI family came back. After that, they sent batch after batch of people in, and finally those people couldn''t come out. However, the AI family did not give up. They even set up an observation station in that area, named it "bloody Canyon", and sent people to wait and observe. However, for two or three hundred years, they have always sent people in, but no one has ever come out. Moreover, in the past two or three hundred years, no one has reached the bloody Canyon except them. Until more than ten years ago, five dwarfs reached the bloody Canyon and went in. Little Man? A dwarf went in? Duanmu Ya looked at the record, her eyelids jumped and continued to look down. Unfortunately, there is not much mention of dwarfs in the file. It only says that the dwarfs are cunning, escaped their pursuit, and used their discovery on the full moon night to enter the endless city. The file is approaching the last page, and the remaining one or two pages record the situation of one or two groups of people sent out by the AI family every year in recent ten years. Until the end of the file, they still said that no one returned. Duanmu yawang closed the file and thought deeply. Chapter 1990 "Xiaoya Wang, it''s late at night, you can start." Yan Huiyin called her while she was meditating, but she found her holding her cheek and shaking in front of her. Duanmu Ya looked back and said, "what''s the matter?" "I just told you that it''s time to start, but what were you thinking just now?" "Nothing." Duanmu yawang shook his head, rolled up the file, put it into the heaven and earth bag and said, "in that case, let''s go." "OK." Yin Huiyin nodded and asked her, "have you finished reading the file?" "Finished." While talking, they have left linjiabao by aircraft. Because of his first experience, Duanmu yawang soon entered Aijia castle and found a two-story house with files. She put the file away. Yan Huiyin thought she would go back to the Lin family castle directly, but unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she walked to a house nearby. Yin Huiyin remembered that the house was the place where the crystal stone and spirit stone were placed in Aijia castle. Yin Huiyin said inexplicably, "why don''t you go back to that room now? Do you want to take some more crystal stones and spirit stones?" "Yes." duanmuya nodded and corrected him, "we''re stealing. Don''t be so aboveboard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You will steal and speak openly. Is that more arrogant? Yin Huiyin was too lazy to make complaints about her. He asked, "is miss Lingshi not enough to have enough of the crystal?" "To Lin Sui." "Huh?" Yan Huiyin didn''t understand: "why did you suddenly give him a gift of thanks for staying in Lin family castle?" "An apology." "What apology?" They had reached the side of the house. Duanmuya looked at the guards and the border outside, used magic incense again, and said to him, "the border needs you to enter. Come out." "OK." Yin Huiyin went out of the medical system and entered the house with Duanmu yawang. Yan Huiyin broke the illusion and saw the spiritual stones piled up in the room again. "What level of spirit stone and crystal stone do you want? How many pieces?" "Two spirit stones and two crystal stones." Duanmu Ya said, "the level can''t be lower than the four pieces for shadow. It''s better to be higher." "OK." They began to look for it and cut it down. Duanmu yawang thought that the giant would use more, so he specially asked Yan Huiyin to cut more of each piece. When she wanted to go, Duanmu yawang thought of the strength improvement of night shadow in a month. It was estimated that she would need better spirit stone crystal stone, and found the best spirit stone crystal stone to let Yin Huiyin cut one of them. After all this, they left the room. Yan Huiyin asked, "go back now? Or go somewhere else?" Look around again? Does he think AI''s castle is a street market? Duanmu yawang felt funny, but nodded and said, "anyway, I sleep too much during the day. I''m not sleepy now. Since I''ve come in, I''ll go around again!" "OK." Last night, they probably "strolled" more than half of the rooms in the nave. According to the distribution map, there were five or six rows of rooms that didn''t "stroll". However, this "stroll" really takes a lot of effort. Because they "strolled" through three rows of rooms, all of which were closely arranged. After going in and checking, they found that many places were wing rooms with neat bedding but no one lived in. Looking at the layout of the wing room, Duanmu looks more like a guest room. It is the guest room used to entertain distinguished guests in AI''s nave. There are three rows of such rooms. Duanmu yawang was afraid of omissions and found several wing rooms. Later, he simply stopped looking. Duanmu yawang said angrily, "I finally understand that there must be someone ''guarding'' where there are good things. Let''s go to the house guarded." Yin Huiyin was very rational, "what if the things in some rooms are useless to them and they are not guarded by soldiers, but it happens that the things in those rooms are useful to us?" "Well, then continue to look carefully." Fortunately, Yan Huiyin''s opinion was stopped, and something useful was found. That''s a pharmacy. The room was not guarded by any soldiers. It was just a separate room. The doors and windows were tightly locked. Duanmuya looked close and smelled a smell of medicine. She immediately knew that this was the pharmacy. She and Yin Huiyin used some methods to open a window and turn the window in. As soon as the house entered, Duanmu looked at it with a flashlight and found that it was all rows of medicine cabinets. There are many cabinets. Duanmu yawang roughly estimates that there are at least more than 100. Each cabinet has a drug name written on it. Duan Muya looked at the names of the drugs with a flashlight and her eyes brightened: "Xiaoyin, I want one of the drugs here." Yan Huiyin was stunned and asked, "there are at least a hundred kinds here, each?" "Yes, both." Duanmu yawang was very serious: "These drugs are very common, not valuable drugs, but it''s troublesome to find them all, and even the drugstore is not so complete. We are dwarfs. It''s unrealistic to go out to buy drugs. There will be a lot of trouble. I don''t have much stock of Chinese herbal medicine now, and many of them have been used up. I just need to increase my stock." "Well, how can I help you?" "You just need to help me take the medicine out of the cabinet. Grab one hand of each kind." When Duanmu yawang said this, he immediately took out a stack of paper from the medical system for printing, and then found two signing pens from the medical system. "You are responsible for grabbing it out and putting it in front of the paper in front of me. Once you put it in front of me, I''ll wrap it in paper. After I write my name, I''ll put it back into the medical system." In other words, he is responsible for filling the medicine, and she is responsible for packing and writing the name of the medicine. The two work together. "Don''t tell you the name of the medicine?" "There should be some exclusive Baizhou drugs here. I certainly don''t know Baizhou drugs, so if I don''t know them, I''ll ask your name. You only need to pay attention when you catch them." "OK." So they began to get busy. Yin Huiyin pulled the cabinet to fill the medicine and then put it back, moving quickly. Duanmu yawang was very skilled and wrote quickly. They worked together in this way. They wanted more than 100 kinds of medicine. They were busy in less than an hour. However, these can be regarded as labor. Duanmu yawang''s wrists are sore after he is busy. "After looking, shall we go back or continue to look down?" "Keep looking." "OK." They continued to look down and found several heavily guarded granaries. The rest were all kinds of halls. They didn''t find what they needed anymore. When they were leaving, Duanmu yawang patted his head: "no, the granary has what we need." "What?" "Food." Duanmuya blinked. "We don''t need to eat all the way to the endless city? Surely we won''t catch animals to kill and eat as easily as in the black forest?" "We set out with Lin Sui. Won''t the Lin family prepare?" Duanmu yawang was silent for two seconds and told him, "I decided not to start with Lin Sui." Yin Huiyin was stunned, "why?" "I''ll tell you then." Duanmu yawang urged, "let''s go back and move all kinds of food from the granary." "All right." They went back to the granary. AI''s granary has many kinds of things and an incredible amount. Duanmu yawang asked Yin Huiyin to store a large bag of rice, flour, rice and sweet potatoes. However, even if they steal a big bag, it is only a drop in the bucket for the storage of Aijia castle, and it is only a person''s food intake for seven days for the giant. Duanmu yawang saw that there were spices such as edible oil and salt. Duanmu yawang quickly packed some with medical utensils. Only with these things can the food be delicious! "We have at least two months'' rations, but we don''t have meat." Duanmu yawang felt a pity. Yin Huiyin said with a smile, "meat is hard to store. How can it be stored?" "Yes." she forgot that there is no refrigerator in the world. "I hope we can eat meat during the endless trip to the city." Yin Huiyin was not angry: "you''re worried about meat before you start?" "Food is the most important thing for the people." Duanmu yawang retorted and said, "today''s time is about the same as yesterday. It''s about dawn. We can''t delay any more. Let''s go back." "OK." Chapter 1991 Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin went back, and it was almost dawn. Duanmuya looked into the room. Like yesterday, night shadow is still practicing. Hearing the sound, the night shadow opened his eyes, twisted his eyebrows and said, "why didn''t you come back early in the morning today?" "I searched Aijia castle and found some daily necessities I needed, so I stayed for a long time." Duanmu yawang looked at her when he said, didn''t ask her why she didn''t sleep, just asked: "how''s your practice?" When she asked, she made a movie at night and truthfully replied, "it''s progressing very fast and very comfortable." Moreover, she has been thinking deeply these two days. She is also a medicine refiner who knows medicine. She can''t practice such a good base solution or point out such a good medicine. She has always been called a genius, and she thinks so, but after meeting Duanmu yawang, she found that the word was no longer suitable for her. Duanmu yawang is a genius. She is just an ordinary person. "That''s good." Duanmuya looked and nodded. She didn''t ask anything else. She just said, "I want to discuss something with you." "What''s up?" Night Nong Ying saw her standing all the time, pulled her down and poured her a glass of water. Duanmuya looked at the water and didn''t drink it. She looked outside and confirmed that there was no one. Then she said seriously, "I''m going to have a good rest for a day today and set out for the endless city late tonight." "So fast?" Ye nongying was surprised. "Isn''t childe Lin still busy and can''t he start so soon?" "The point I want to discuss with you is here." Duanmu yawang said seriously, "I''m not going to take childe Lin this time." Night Nong Ying''s face suddenly became serious: "what''s the problem with the Lin family?" "No, the Lin family is very good, but Lin Sui''s current situation is not suitable for going to the endless city." "I think it''s unfair to him." night nongying opposed Duanmu yawang''s practice. "He always wanted to go. Didn''t you want to go with him before? After all, this is the world of giants. If there is a giant around us, it will be much more convenient for us, won''t it?" Duanmu yawang nodded calmly: "yes, I thought so before. It''s just that I changed my mind after I read the file." When Duanmu yawang said this, she took out the file she copied and turned over more than ten pages accurately. Each page pointed out a position for night shadow. Yenong was silent after watching the movie. Duanmuya looked and sighed, "do you agree with me now?" "Yes." Ye nongying nodded gently, but still couldn''t bear it: "Lin Sui doesn''t go together. We''ve been using them for a while. We''re a little uncomfortable. I''m not the kind of person who throws it away when others use it up." "I understand." Duanmu yawang comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to compensate them. Can you practice at ease?" Night nongying sighed and nodded helplessly. Night nongying continued to practice for a while. It was completely bright. Master Geng sent someone to ask them to have breakfast. This time, they passed quickly. Lin Sui, little white deer and Yin Huiyin had arrived, but Lin and his wife hadn''t arrived yet. Lin Sui saw them coming, stood up with a smile and asked, "Mr. Yin said that you sent the files back very smoothly last night and came back very early. How was your rest last night?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "after reading the files all night, I didn''t sleep much. I''m afraid I still have to make up for sleep during the day." "It''s not good to stay up late." The voice was a calm and quiet female voice. Duanmuya looked back and saw Lin''s head and Mrs. Lin come in with a smile on their lips. "Lin is in charge, Mrs. Lin." Everyone stood up and said hello. "You''re welcome to sit down." when he crossed the threshold, the head Lin helped Mrs. Lin and waved to the others. When the Lin family took their seats and their meals were on the table, they chatted and ate. Duanmuya looked at Mrs. Lin, who was calm and calm, and asked with a smile, "I only see three of you these days. Does Mrs. Lin have only one child, Mr. Lin?" "Yes." Referring to this, Mrs. Lin sighed with regret, "after I gave birth to sui''er that year, my body was bleeding. Although I picked up a life, the doctor said it was not suitable to regenerate, so I had only sui''er." "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded and stopped asking. Everyone continued to eat. After eating, when Mrs. Lin was leaving, Duanmu yawang asked Mrs. Lin, "can I give her a pulse?" Mrs. Lin was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot that sui''er said that the two ladies are excellent in medicine. Give me a pulse to see how my body is." As he spoke, he held out his hand to Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang nodded and Mrs. Hao Lin sounded her pulse. Soon, she let go of her hand. "How''s it going?" the head Lin asked nervously, "is there a big problem with madam''s health?" "No, the new lady is in good health." "That''s good." the head Lin and Mrs. Lin were relieved. They both left because they had something to do. "Why did miss Duanmu suddenly ask about my family and give my mother a pulse?" Lin Sui looked at the two people walking away and frowned and asked Duanmu yawang. He thought Duanmu yawang''s move was a little sudden. Although it''s not rude, it always feels a little strange to him. "Nothing. Just ask casually. It happens that your mother talked about giving birth to you that year. I''ll give her a pulse. Don''t think about it." Seeing that Duanmu yawang was serious, Lin Sui was relieved and said with a smile: "the things collected by mother have been sent to your room by master Geng. I think we will be busy for three days. We can start after three days." Duanmu Ya looked down her eyelids and said with a faint smile, "OK." Night Nong Ying looked at her and lowered his head. Lin Sui obviously had a lot of things to do. He left after breakfast. Duanmuya looked at them back to their room. Sure enough, he saw a big box on the table of the room. Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow looked at each other and probably guessed what it was. They opened it and found that it was really something Mrs. Lin had prepared for them. There were not many things. She looked through it and found that there were Xuanshi, wind wheel, Sinan, and a geographical chronicle of Baizhou, which were all very important and useful things. Because these things are used by giants and are large pieces, they are filled with a large box. The night made a shadow and sighed, "Mrs. Lin has a heart." "Yes." Duanmu yawang covered the box and put it in the heaven and earth bag. Seeing that the night shadow was still thoughtful, he waved and said, "don''t think about it. Sleep and practice." The night made a shadow and saw that she didn''t seem to plan to rest. She frowned, "what about you?" "I''m busy for a while. I''m not sleepy now." "I haven''t slept all night, but you''re not sleepy?" night shadow doesn''t believe it at all. "I''m not sleepy. What are you doing? Don''t forget how long I slept yesterday." duanmuya looked at her and said, "do you think everyone sleeps so little like you?" Night nongying wanted to refute. Duanmu yawang said impatiently, "go quickly if you want to do anything. Don''t disturb me." "All right." Night nongying shrugged and continued to cultivate himself. Duanmu yawang smiled and shook her head. She knew that if night shadow could not sleep, she would not sleep either. After Yenong Ying slept, Duanmu yawang began to busy herself. She prepared all morning. After preparation, she thought and wanted to take out the big box Mrs. Lin gave her and put everything she prepared in it. After she finished, master Geng sent someone to inform him that lunch was ready. However, when they went out for dinner, the three members of the Lin family were not in. Master Geng said with an apologetic look: "I''m sorry, dear guests. The castle master, the young Castle master and his wife didn''t come back to the castle because they had something urgent to go out. They didn''t mean to neglect your guests." "Understanding, understanding." So the four had a meal. After eating, he went back to his room and said, "it seems that Lin family castle still needs Lin Sui very much." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement. Then he yawned and said to ye nongying, "you haven''t had a rest all night. Why don''t you sleep for a while?" "If you''re sleepy, go to bed. I''ll just sleep on the aircraft at night." "OK." duanmuya didn''t force her to sleep by herself. Chapter 1992 In the evening, the three Lin family came back and had dinner together. And it is estimated that something has been done. The three members of the family are very happy. They took out good wine for the first time and said that everyone should have a good drink. The three members of the family filled a cup, because their cup was large and master Geng was very careful. Duanmu yawang, night shadow and Yin Huiyin were not filled when pouring wine. Duanmuya looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Fill it up for me. I can drink." Lin Sui''s eyes brightened. "This is liquor. Originally, it was said that you could drink a little at will. Unexpectedly, Miss Duanmu can drink so much wine? Can you finish so much?" "Yes." night Nong Ying put the cup to the side and said, "fill it for me, too." Master Geng looked at the three masters. Mrs. Lin was a little worried. "How can you really drink so much? Don''t force yourself." Duanmu yawang shook his head: "really not reluctantly. We all have a good drink." "All right." Mrs. Lin asked master Geng to give Duanmu yawang and night a full shadow. The Lin family leader looked at the little white deer and asked, "do we want to try the wine made by grandpa for nothing?" The little white deer nodded again and again, "Grandpa!" "No." Duanmuya looked at the tiger, stared at him, and said to the Lin family master, "he''s so young, if you drink..." "I''m not afraid." Lin quickly waved and said with a smile, "I gave sui''er a drink when he was a child. I''ll drink a little and taste the taste. It''s okay not to drink more." "Don''t come foolishly." Mrs. Lin pulled Lin''s sleeve. "You''re drunk before you drink. My sister said you''re not allowed to drink. Why do you encourage children?" Lin Dang''s family was suddenly embarrassed. Duanmu yawang had no choice but to smile and said, "since it''s all right to drink some, just drink." "Ah!" Lin Dang''s family quickly brought a small spoon, spooned some wine from his cup, and then waved to the little white deer, "come here for nothing." The little white deer jumped out of his chair and hurried over. Lin Dang''s family leaned down and fed him. As soon as the little white deer drank, he immediately bared his teeth and wrinkled his face into a small bun: "Grandpa, it''s so hot!" Lin Dangjia laughed: "you''re still young. You''re not used to drinking. If you''re used to it, you won''t." Then he rubbed his face. "His face is red. Hurry to eat some meat, or you''ll be drunk." "OK." The little white deer, with a sweet little mouth, ran back to his seat. After this, everyone guessed that they really began to eat and drink. Duanmu yawang and yenongying can drink more than one. Lin''s family is used to drinking wine. He drinks too much as a giant. Duanmu yawang and yenongying compete with him every time with the amount of dwarfs. As a result, Lin''s family had a very pleasant meal. Duanmu yawang was also very happy to chat with them and drink at the same time. However, after a meal of wine, Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying were not drunk. Lin Dang''s family drank too much. His face and neck were red. He stood up with a cup. First he went over and rubbed the little white deer''s head, called good sun, and said to Lin Sui, "sui''er, you will give me such a smart and beautiful child in the future." Mrs. Lin helped her forehead and said helplessly, "you''ll talk nonsense when you''re drunk. The child is not smart and beautiful. It''s also our Lin family''s child. Don''t talk nonsense." "Yes, yes, yes." The Lin family leader laughed and patted his face and said he was confused. He went aside again, looked at Duanmu yawang and said with emotion: "Miss Duanmu, you think my son is good, right? Unfortunately, you promised someone else and are still a dwarf. If only you were a giant, it would be very suitable for my son..." "Well, well, don''t talk crazy when you''re drunk." As soon as Mrs. Lin heard this, she felt that the topic of the Lin family leader had crossed the line. It was really impolite. Her face sank and said to Mr. Geng, "let the kitchen cook some sobering soup." "Yes." Master Geng hurried out and ordered people to do it before he returned to the hall. Duanmu yawang didn''t feel too embarrassed, but felt a little funny. The leader of the Lin family probably didn''t know what he said. He smiled happily and walked unsteadily to Lin Sui. He put his hand around Lin Sui''s neck and rubbed it. He shouted excitedly, "my son, it''s my luck!" Lin Sui hid his face in shame. The head of the Lin family talked a lot about the excellence of Lin Sui, and praised Mrs. Lin. finally, she turned to kualin Sui. Mrs. Lin listened to him all the time. She was very angry and moved: "well, the master of the house, I know you love sui''er. Don''t shout." The head of Lin''s family really yelled about Lin Sui''s excellence. Lin Sui''s ears were red. His father was proud of himself. His heart was very warm, but he was a little embarrassed because of outsiders. He couldn''t listen any more. He stood up and held his disoriented father and looked at Duanmu yawang and other humanitarians: "I''ll make you laugh. My father is really drunk and confused. If you can''t hear it." "No," Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "Lin''s move can be understood." Mrs. Lin also stood up, called the master Geng, helped Lin head the family with him, and looked at Duanmu Ya for humanity: "let''s send the master back to rest first. If you haven''t had enough to eat and drink, please continue. Don''t let us disturb our interest." With that, he helped Lin Dang''s family away. After they left, there were only five people left in the hall. Duanmu yawang didn''t drink enough. He slowly took a sip of wine and asked Lin Sui with a smile: "what''s the matter with Childe Lin that makes Lin''s head so happy?" "I''m ashamed to say it." Lin Sui''s emotions were complicated: "Because I always do what I want to do, I seldom take the initiative to help deal with the business affairs in the castle. These days, because I left the castle for more than a month, there are too many affairs in the castle and I have to help my father do more things. These days, I get started very quickly. In addition, I am about to leave for endless city. I am more guilty, so I promised my father to talk about cooperation. Today, it has become a previous effort The cooperation that has not been discussed for a long time will make my father particularly happy. " Duanmu yawang sighed, "I see." "I also understand these days. I''m too unfilial." Lin Sui hammered his head, his eyes a little wet, and stared at the others. "Sorry, I''m drunk too." Lin Sui wiped his eyes twice and stood up embarrassed at a loss. Everyone knew he was embarrassed, so he didn''t expose him. He kindly said, "if you''re drunk, you''ll have to rest more. We''re all full, and we''ll go back to our room to rest. Let''s rest early." "OK." Lin Sui nodded politely and left. Looking at Lin Sui walking away, the little white deer puffed with a smile, "he''s so nervous. He walks with the same hands and feet." "What are you laughing at?" Duanmu yawang knocked him on the head. "It''s impolite to laugh at people behind their backs, you know?" "Oh." The little white deer stuck out its tongue and dared not laugh. Looking at the leftovers on the table, Duanmu yawang was a little sad when he thought of the lively scene just now. "Let''s go back to the room and discuss things." Yan Huiyin and little white deer went to Duanmu yawang''s room. After the door closed, Yin Huiyin asked, "Xiaoya Wang, are you discussing when to start?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. "We have probably observed these days that everyone in linjiabao will not rest until after midnight. It is most appropriate to start after midnight." Yin Huiyin nodded, "OK, I''ll wake you up after midnight." The little white deer heard the voice of the cloud: "where are you going?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned and turned to ask Yin Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, didn''t you tell him?" "Didn''t you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, I thought the other party said it, but no one said it! The little white deer knew as soon as he heard that they had something important to tell him. He hurried: "what''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang rubbed his little face and told him about it. "Ah?" The little white deer was stunned. "Why don''t you suddenly leave others?" "Do you think your grandpa is unhappy? He worries about his son''s safety all day?" Duanmu yawang said, remembering that little white deer has a good relationship with the Lin family leader, narrowed his eyes and warned, "I tell you, this matter must not be known by anyone other than the four of us, okay?" "I see." the little white deer was dissatisfied: "I have a sense of propriety for such an important thing." Duanmu yawang also knew that he was measured, but he still said to Yan Huiyin, "Xiaoyin, look at him for me and don''t let him break things." "Yes." The little white deer wanted to protest. Duanmu yawang waved and said, "go back and go to bed early. We can''t be seen that we haven''t slept at night, okay?" "I see." The little white deer tooted its mouth, hung its head and left. Looking at the closed door, night Nong Ying smiled and said, "he probably doesn''t want to give up master Lin." "Yes." Chapter 1993 After midnight that night, Duanmu yawang left linjiabao together with a tracking dog. Duanmu yawang found the spaceship sent by Ximen yingyue, took out the map in Sinan and the file, and flew in the direction of the map. "Alas." The little white deer pulled at the edge of the spaceship and sighed and watched Lin Jiabao disappear in the field of vision. Duanmu yawang rubbed his head and comforted him: "don''t do this. When we come back from the endless City, let''s find out how they are?" The little white deer raised his head and said, "the idea is beautiful, but do you think they will welcome us?" Night Nong Ying smiled: "in your heart, do I think we''re like villains who run away when we''re finished?" "Isn''t it this time?" Night nongying shrugged and gave Duanmu yawang a look of love and pity, "although I thought so before, I still have to practice. I don''t have time to explain it to you. Explain it to your brother yourself." Then he turned and went into the cabin to practice. The little white deer looked at Duanmu yawang eagerly. Duanmu yawang said, "I''ve prepared some things for them. With these things, they won''t think we are liars who cheat on food and drink. Of course, I can''t guarantee whether they can forgive us." "It''s OK to leave something." The little white deer knew that once Duanmu yawang gave people something to compensate, it would not be ordinary, and it was definitely needed by the Lin family, or it was very valuable. He was relieved, but he was also interested: "what?" "Of course it''s a good thing." Duanmu Ya looked at her smiling eyebrow: "want to know what it is?" "Hmm!" the little white deer nodded heavily. "You suspect that I use the perfect person to run. I''m very unhappy, so I won''t tell you." then he turned and entered the cabin. "Uncle Yin..." The little white deer turned to Yin Huiyin to be coquettish. Yin Huiyin couldn''t bear it and said helplessly, "I don''t know what I left. I only know that there are four very good spirit stones, which can''t be bought with money. However, I think according to Xiao yawang''s character, there should be more than that." Then he smiled and said, "if you''re worried that Grandpa Lin will be angry when you come back, you can persuade him. He won''t be angry with children." "All right." The little white deer was relieved. ¡­¡­ On the other side, people in Lin family castle are busy as usual in the morning. When the servant finished his master''s breakfast in the morning, master Geng went to tell the master that he could eat, and also ordered him to go down and call the distinguished guest. However, when the three members of the Lin family arrived in the hall, Duanmu yawang and others did not come. Mrs. Lin was afraid that the meal was not delicious when it was cold. She asked someone to cover it and frowned and guessed, "master, did you say nonsense yesterday and miss Duanmu was unhappy, so she didn''t come because she was afraid of embarrassment?" Lin Sui hesitated and said, "it shouldn''t be. I didn''t see Miss Duanmu angry yesterday. Moreover, Miss Duanmu has a fresh and natural personality and won''t care about her father''s words." "Me, what did I say?" Lin''s family was a little confused when they said so. Mrs. Lin said angrily, "you still say that after getting drunk last night, you said everything crazy. You paired sui''er with Miss Duanmu. I blushed for you." Lin''s family was stunned, "I, I actually did such a rude thing?" When Lin Sui saw that Lin was worried, he quickly comforted: "father, don''t worry. I don''t think Miss Duanmu will keep it in mind." "Don''t take it for granted. How can you say these words casually? Besides, a giant and a dwarf feel obscene when they think about it." Mrs. Lin''s face was serious: "you should know that some people catch foreign dwarfs for fun. Tell me if it''s serious." Lin Sui retorted in a low voice: "father is just a joke, not so serious..." Mrs. Lin was very angry: "Yan is not serious, not a man who has the final say, girls are different from you, especially the women who are allowed to make a home. They will feel offended." "Yes." Lin Sui was taught to lower his head. "Yes, his mother''s words are reasonable." Lin''s family became more and more restless. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. Mrs. Lin sighed, comforted him, and looked at the hourglass. She always felt something wrong. She said to master Geng, "go and see if someone is lazy and doesn''t call anyone?" "OK." Master Geng nodded to go. At this time, someone hurried in outside the door and nearly bumped into master Geng. Master Geng looked solemn and said, "didn''t you ask you to call four distinguished guests? Why didn''t you see them, but you came by yourself?" The visitor gasped and said, "your guest is not in the room." "Not in the room?" The three members of the Lin family also heard it. The Lin family asked, "where''s Bai Bai? Bai Bai likes to stay in bed. Isn''t he in the room?" Lairen: "I always call twice outside in accordance with the usual practice. No one should clap the door again. In the past, the door of the room was closed tightly, and someone answered when I clapped the door, but this time no one answered. The door of the room opened as soon as I clapped. I went in and saw that both rooms were empty!" "It''s all empty?" Lin Sui frowned. "Did you go out early in the morning?" "Slave, I think the guest should go." the visitor said carefully at this time. Lin Sui''s face was ugly and scolded severely: "don''t talk nonsense!" The visitor knelt down and shivered: "The servant just guessed that in the past, there were more or less guests'' items in the room. Today, there was nothing clean, and the bedding was folded neatly. It looked like some distinguished guests had left. I didn''t think that was the case in the past. Most importantly, the servant also saw that there were letters on the table of Miss Duanmu''s room It''s a slave who doesn''t know how to read. I don''t know if it''s right. I don''t dare to move freely. " Mrs. Lin listened, stood up and said to Mr. Geng, "go find someone and ask if you can see your guest out this morning. Let''s go to your room." "Yes!" So the three members of the Lin family went to duanmuya''s room. When I entered the room, I saw that the room was neat without any mess and was politely cleaned up. A family of three glanced around and saw a letter on the table. On the cover of the letter was written "please invite Mrs. Lin, the owner of the Lin family, and childe Lin to open it personally.". That is, letters to them. The three looked at each other, and finally Mrs. Lin picked up the letter. The letter was a small one for them. Mrs. Lin took out the letter paper from the envelope. There are several pages of stationery. It is estimated that considering that the words are too small for giants to read, it is deliberately written large, and there are several pages. The content of one page is not much. Mrs. Lin unfolded the letter and read it. At the beginning of the letter, I sincerely thanked Lin Jiabao for his hospitality and apologized to the three people before saying that they had left Lin Jiabao. As soon as Lin Sui saw that they had left, his face changed and he turned around to go out. Lin Fu''s head did not turn and called him, "don''t chase. If you can''t catch up, they probably left last night." Lin Sui stood still with his chest undulating and lips pursed. Obviously, he felt cheated and he was very angry. He trusted them so much, confided in them and let them move freely in the castle, but they just lied to him He believed in the wrong person. Yesterday his father praised him, but today he felt a slap on his face! Mrs. Lin and the owner of the Lin family were not happy when Duanmu yawang said to leave. Until they finished reading the letter, they looked at each other and saw emotion from the bottom of each other''s eyes. Put down the letter, they looked at a corner together, and saw a box in an unobtrusive corner, with two pieces of cloth next to the box. Something was covered under the cloth. They walked over and tore the cloth away. After the cloth was torn open, there were four very beautiful Lingjing Lingshi. At a glance, they knew that a good Lingjing Lingshi appeared in front of them. They were stunned. It was really a good thing. According to the truth, the value of these four spiritual stones alone, no matter how long they live in Lin family castle, is not excessive. In just a few days, I tried to send them such spirit stone and crystal stone. There was nothing to say. Mrs. Lin saw Lin Suijiang standing still at the door and said in an ordered voice, "SuiEr comes in and reads the letter to me. This is basic courtesy." Lin Sui opened her mouth to refuse. Mrs. Lin said coldly, "you must read the letter!" Chapter 1994 His mother''s life is like a mountain. Although Lin Sui is in a very bad mood now, he has to listen to his mother''s strict orders. He turned and walked back, but saw his parents standing in a corner of the room. His vision in that corner was blocked by his parents. He didn''t see very clearly, but he vaguely saw purple light in that direction. He was not in the mood to explore why there was purple light. His lips pursed into a line and went to the table to read the letter. He didn''t want to read the letter at all. He wanted to glance at it casually. It was an explanation to his mother. The first page was Duanmu yawang''s apology and thanks. He had read it, and he looked at the second page. He wanted to glance at it casually, but he didn''t expect that it was the content of his accident. He was stunned and hurriedly looked down. He quickly read the letter word by word. Then, his unhappiness disappeared, leaving only complexity in his heart, and he put down the letter in a daze. The letter actually consists of five pages. The first page is the apology and thanks of the Lin family, the second page is for him, the third page is for his father, and the fourth and fifth pages are for his mother. On the page written to him, she first said that she didn''t let him go to the endless city together. She made the decision after reading the endless City file yesterday. At first, she didn''t mean it. She didn''t mention the content of the endless city. She just said that she left an extra file for him, marked the contents he needed to see, and let him see the file. After reading it, if he agreed with her, they could still be friends. If she was lucky to come back from the endless City, she must share her experience with him. If she still couldn''t agree with her, she solemnly apologized to him. Her tone was sincere. Lin Sui immediately swept around, but she didn''t see any files. She couldn''t help but say, "where are the files?" "This thing is like a file. Do you see if this is the file of endless City mentioned in the letter?" It was Mrs. Lin who spoke. He followed the sound, but saw his mother squatting. There was a big box in front of her. She took out a file from the box and handed it to him. Lin Sui took a few steps with the letter and took the file. When the file was taken over, he turned it casually. He really saw that some pages of the file had drawn a very thin red line under some sentences with some pen. According to the page order, he looked through the contents with red lines and found that these contents were "when and how many people the AI family sent in, and the results were four words - they haven''t returned yet.". In short, duanmuya''s part of these red lines is to let him know that none of the people sent by the AI family into the endless city for two or three hundred years have come back. In other words, if he went to the endless city with them, he might not come back. He clenched the file. "Finished reading? What''s recorded in the file?" the Lin family couldn''t help but come over and ask when they saw his complexion. Lin Sui did not speak and handed over the file. Lin''s family took it and didn''t look at it immediately, but said earnestly: "sui''er, my father knows that you really want to go to the endless city. This time, you will be angry if Miss Duanmu doesn''t take you, but they are very intentional. They really don''t deceive us. If you read the letter, you will understand how intentional she is." Then he patted his son on the shoulder and looked at the file. Lin Sui pursed her lips and continued to read the letter. The rest of the letter became earnest. Her tone is earnest and sincere, but she is not preaching. She just euphemistically said that his parents have only one child. His first thing should be filial to his parents and fulfill his responsibilities. Finally, she said that no matter what reason, it was her fault to break the appointment. She felt guilty, so she sent him a spirit stone, crystal stone and several pill base solutions to apologize. At the same time, these things can help him grow stronger and hope he can do what he wants to do faster. This is the second page. He went on to page three. Found that the third page was written for his father. Because he is an elder, the content of this page is much simpler and the tone is very respectful. He said that he respected his wife and son, which is admirable. He also gave a spirit stone and a Spirit Crystal as a thank-you for taking care of them during this period of time. After reading this page, Lin Sui continued to look down. Found page four, written to his mother. The tone of this page is also very respectful. I respect his mother, respect his son''s choice, and specially thank his mother for giving them Sinan and other items. Speaking of these, I mentioned the reason why she wanted to mention her pulse yesterday. The letter said that when she heard his mother mention infertility, she was a little lonely and disappointed. She guessed that her mother should want to have another child, so she wanted to take her pulse to see if she could help. After the pulse, she found that his mother''s body could be conditioned, and she also prepared medicine for her symptoms. As long as Mrs. Lin took the medicine according to what she said in her letter, her body could reach a healthy pregnancy state in three months, and she could get pregnant whenever she wanted. Here, I''ve finished page four. There''s the last page, page five. This page is also for her mother. It''s all about medicine. She said that the medicine she gave was divided into two kinds, one was a medicine bag and the other was a pill. There are ten medicine bags in total, one for three days, which is the amount of a month. These medicine bags are in order and can''t be eaten casually. She wrote the order of each medicine bag and asked her mother to let people fry it in order. She also carefully mentioned how to fry the medicine and how long it will take. There are several kinds of pills. She said the name and how to take them in her letter. The letter didn''t end until it was explained. He has read all five pages of the letter. Five pages of the letter, every word on each page speaks of love, but it makes people feel sincere. She was considerate for everyone in the Lin family. She was thinking of his family. After reading such a letter, Lin Sui''s anger was eliminated. All that remained was excitement, shame and Qin Xu, who was more complex than he could tell. Excitement is what she helps to recuperate his mother''s body. He always knew that his parents thought there were too few children and wanted children all these years. Before he was in his teens, his mother had been asking doctors to see his body, but so many doctors didn''t see any use at all, and had to give up in recent years. As he grew up, he didn''t want to help take care of the affairs in the castle. His mother wanted to help take care of the affairs. He felt guilty and thought more than once that if he had brothers and sisters. Now, Duanmu yawang said she could regulate his mother''s body. Her mother will have children again soon He''s really excited. He was ashamed because he was really too self-conscious over the years, did not worry about his parents, and was ashamed that he was angry because they left without saying a word. He thought they were liars and he was deceived. Duanmu yawang''s gentle encouragement and hint, as well as the situation of the endless City, made him consider what his parents should do if he really couldn''t come back after entering the endless city? It''s really selfish of him to waste his parents'' feelings. He can really do his own things, but he must wait until he has done his duty and is strong enough, which is the most correct. Thinking so, with complex emotions, he looked at his parents and saw his mother still looking through the box. Box... He thought of the contents mentioned in the letter and walked over. Before he could speak, Lin Dang''s family heard footsteps and looked at his son: "have you finished reading the letter?" "Yes." Lin Sui felt some emotion. When his father asked, he thought of his selfish behavior, and his eyes were red. "All right." After reading the endless City file, Lin Dang''s family didn''t say anything about his son, and he understood it. He comforted softly, "don''t even think about it." "HMM." Lin Sui answered with a slight heavy nasal voice, looked down at the box, and saw that the box was full. He clenched the letter paper, saw his mother squatting all the time, squatted down, held Mrs. Lin''s arm and whispered, "mother, squatting is uncomfortable. Let''s move the box to the table." "Yes." Lin Dang''s family also helped, "I carry the box." "No." Mrs. Lin didn''t want to get up. She turned over the things in the box, turned over the medicine bags wrapped in paper, looked at the words on the medicine bag, and sorted them one by one according to the order of the words. After finishing, she took the medicine bag to the table. After the medicine bag was taken away, a row of bottles were exposed under the box. Those bottles have words written on them. Lin Sui knew that these drugs should be the pills given to them mentioned in Duanmu yawang''s letter. Chapter 1995 Mrs. Lin obviously also thought of it. She took the box to the table, drew the letter from Lin Sui, looked at one of the contents of the letter, and divided all the bottles into three parts one by one according to the contents of the letter. After that, she pointed to three bottles and said, "this is for me, this is sui''er''s, and this is your master." "Yes." The Lin family answered. The medicine bottles and medicine bags in the box were assigned, and Mrs. Lin had nothing to do. She looked at the medicine on the table and finally stretched out her hand to touch the medicine bag. Touching it, her eyes turned red, and she sobbed gently. "Madam..." "Mother..." The father and son of the Lin family were at a loss. The head of the Lin family whispered, "well, why did you cry?" "I cried with joy." Mrs. Lin wiped a tear and sobbed, "I didn''t expect that I could have children in my lifetime." Lin Dangjia said, "this, this hasn''t been born yet, and I don''t know..." Mrs. Lin stared at him: "didn''t you say that Miss Duanmu''s medical skills are very good. Blind eyes can be cured casually. What Fuyuan''s legs can also be cured. My legs can''t be cured?" Lin Dangjia hurriedly explained: "I don''t mean that you can''t be cured, nor that Miss Duanmu''s medical skills are bad. I mean, it''s never too late to be happy when you really have children." "That''s pretty much the same." Mrs. Lin was satisfied, wiped a tear, pointed to a package of medicine and said, "go and ask Master Geng. Don''t look for it. This package is the first package. Quickly let master Geng fry it for a day, and I can drink it at noon." "OK." However, Mrs. Lin dared not refute her. The head of the Lin family went out and asked the servant to call master Geng over. The three members of the family stood silent in the room. A moment later, Mrs. Lin reddened her eyes and said anxiously, "the endless city is so dangerous that there is no return. Since Miss Duanmu knows not to let my son go, why doesn''t she and her friends know to take care of their own safety and go?" Lin Dangjia sighed: "I think they should have very important things, otherwise they won''t come to us from their world. Even if there is danger, they won''t give up." Lin Sui looked at the medicine on the table and whispered, "I hope they can come back safely." "Yes." Mrs. Lin said to her son, "son, if they come back, you can''t take revenge or complain. You should treat them well, you know?" "Yes." Lin Sui nodded heavily, "I would like to follow my mother''s instructions." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Duanmu yawang went back to rest because he was too tired. As soon as I woke up, it was dawn. There was a pot and firewood on the spaceship. Duanmu yawang woke up hungry and steamed some of the coarse grain stolen from Aijia castle from the heaven and earth bag. No one else got up earlier than her. After she steamed, the little white deer rubbed his eyes and came out of a room in the cabin. Yin Huiyin followed closely. The little white deer yawned and sniffed, "what''s steamed?" "Sweet potato." Duanmu yawang lifted the lid and took out one. The sweet potato on the giant''s side is also a big one. One person can''t eat it at all. She cut it into several pieces with a knife and handed one to the little white deer: "eat." The little white deer took it, took a bite and raised his eyebrows: "it''s very fragrant. It''s different from our sweet potatoes." "Yes, a little." Duanmu yawang beckoned the dog to come over, cut it into small pieces, put it in the basin, rubbed its head and said, "if you don''t eat enough, make me howl." "Oh." The dog swayed around her before lowering its head and eating. Duanmu yawang sat in a chair and ate two pieces, and he was full. When she didn''t eat, she saw the little white deer stop. "After eating one piece, I won''t eat it?" The little white deer said listlessly, "I still like the food of linjiabao. It''s the best I''ve ever eaten in Baizhou. I''m tired of eating one piece of sweet potato." "How long has it been since Grandpa Lin got used to you being so delicate?" Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and bounced on his forehead. "Am I going to be unable to support you?" The little white deer lay on the table and wilted, "that''s not what I mean." "Well, I know." Duanmu yawang also understood him, but he couldn''t help but say, "you and I were separated for a period of time. Why didn''t you see you so reluctant to give me up?" Little white deer: "I don''t want you to let you see?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, night shadow came out of her room. Because the spaceship is big enough and there are enough rooms, one room per person is enough. Night Nong Ying came over and saw the sweet potato peel on the table, "the sweet potato stolen from Aijia castle?" Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "do you want to eat?" "Why not eat?" "Take it yourself in the pot." Night Nong Ying nodded. Although she was a young lady, she was not delicate many times. She came out with a sweet potato in one hand and sat down beside Duanmu yawang. Night shadow eating is very delicious, and slow, looks quite leisurely. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said, "I thought you would wolf down. Go back to practice after eating." Night nongying raised her eyelids while eating and swallowed the sweet potato before he said, "read the files of the endless city first and then practice. Now we''re going. We must know the situation before we reach it." "Good." Duanmu yawang agreed with her, but said: "however, as I said in the file, they have opened up a shortcut. It will take at least two or three months to reach the endless city. We must use the aircraft faster, but we can''t always use the aircraft. If we don''t go down to see and confirm every position on the map, we''re afraid of going wrong." Night Nong Ying peeled the sweet potato skin and nodded, "let''s hurry up with the aircraft and try to reach it as soon as possible." "Yes." The two of them began to talk. After eating, ye nongying went to wash his hands. When he came out, he looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "give me the file." Duanmu yawang reached into the heaven and earth bag and took out the file for her. Night nongying stretched out his hand to open the file. At a glance, she saw the map. She frowned and asked, "where are we now?" "I don''t know. I''ve been following this direction, but I don''t know where I''m going, because the map only shows the approximate location, and I don''t know how long it''s going." Duanmu yawang said, and night nongying stared. "I don''t know if I''m going straight ahead, I''m not afraid of going wrong?" "What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang stretched out and didn''t care much: "I don''t think it''s very crooked even if it''s crooked. When the sun is big and we''re not suitable to be on the spaceship one hour later, we have to ask where we have a house." "You''ll know if you go down?" the little white deer looked down and said, "we are dwarfs. We''re estimated to be prey when we appear. Dare you ask anyone?" Duanmu yawang shrugged. "If you ask me, someone will be willing to answer. After all, it''s not difficult to answer a question compared with life." "Yes." The little white deer held his cheek and said, "your current strength, Fu Yuan, these powerful people are not afraid. There shouldn''t be many strong people anywhere." Night shadow is not as leisurely as two people. He shook the file in his hand: "you talk. I''ll go in and read the file. If you go down, just tell me." "Go." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and remembered something. He quickly stopped her and asked, "do you want to eat noodles or steamed stuffed buns while I''m a little free?" Night makes shadow to pick eyebrow: "do you want to make steamed stuffed bun noodles?" "Don''t believe me?" "I don''t believe it. I just think it takes time." "I''m free." night Nong Ying stared at her angrily, and then looked at the little white deer, "what do you want to eat?" As soon as the little white deer heard this, he thought of Duanmu yawang''s cooking skills, licked his mouth twice, pinched his fingers and analyzed it: "if you have a meal, there is no food, there is no meat, and there is no meat. If there is anything delicious, it''s better to steam steamed bread." "It''s really bad to have no food and no meat, but who says noodles must have food and meat?" Duanmu yawang was unconvinced, raised her sleeve and hummed, "I''m going to make a delicious meal of noodles for you today." After that, he thought of making shadows at night and asked, "do you have any problem eating noodles?" Night nongying shrugged, "no problem, I can eat sweet potatoes." then he went back to his room. Chapter 1996 Too boring Duanmu yawang, really made noodles. The little white deer, who only knows how to eat and has only seen noodles, saw Duanmu yawang take out a bag of flour, and his big eyes showed doubts: "don''t you eat noodles? What do you do with flour?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at the black line on her face: "noodles are made of flour. Don''t you know that?" "Made of flour?" the little white deer stared at her suspiciously with a round mouth: "you didn''t mean to lie to me?" "..." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath and decided not to quarrel with an immortal who didn''t understand human life. However, he still thought he was in his way, waved his hand and said, "let''s go. Go out and take the dog outside to bask in the sun." As he spoke, he took out his basin and began to pour flour. The little white deer felt magical and wanted to stay and see. He said, "I want to see." "You''re in the way." "Why is my little child in the way?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t refute. He pointed to a corner and said, "then go over there and don''t make a sound." "All right." The little white deer reluctantly agreed, patted the dog''s furry head with his small hand, "dog, let''s sit in the corner together." "Oh." The dog gave a howl and followed the little white deer to the corner. The dog sat in the corner with his tongue sticking out, and the little white deer also sat on the ground. His small body was next to the dog. The dog''s body was much stronger than him, and the scene looked quite harmonious. Duanmu yawang is ready and starts kneading. Looking forward, he sees a man and a dog sitting in the corner, looking at himself eagerly. Duanmu yawang felt funny. After kneading the noodles, when she woke up, she became bored again. Seeing that the sun outside had been harmonious, she stretched out and sat on the deck to bask in the sun. Just as she sat down, the little white deer and the dog came out. A man and a dog sat on her left and right sides respectively. The dog gently rubbed her neck with his head, Duan Muya glanced at the little white deer: "why hasn''t your uncle Yin woke up?" "I guess I woke up long ago. I''m practicing." Duanmu yawang felt reasonable, nodded and squinted into the distance. The little white deer suddenly said, "you''ve been away from home for a long time. Is your grandpa worried?" Duanmuya looked stunned, stretched out her hand and rolled the coquettish head of the tracking dog. She said faintly, "I''m sure I''m worried, but I''m not too worried. After all, I''m always used to going out." "Don''t you worry about him?" "People in Lingyue Pavilion help me watch. In addition, Nangong Yunfan will look at my face more or less. He doesn''t dare to embarrass my grandpa. My grandpa is optimistic and has nothing to worry about." However, referring to his family, Duanmu yawang thought of LAN Chengche: "I don''t know where my brother has gone. Have you found him now?" "We spent too much time in exile street and here," the little white deer said. "If we spent less time in these two places, we wouldn''t have come out so long." It''s almost half a year now. Moreover, I don''t know how long it will take for the endless city! However, he thought it could not be short. After all, it took so long to go from here to the endless city. "Isn''t there no way? I didn''t expect that we would encounter so many things on the way." "Yes." The sun and Xi are neither hot nor cold, and the gentle breeze is blowing. It is the most comfortable time. Duanmu yawang is sleepy in such an environment, and her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly woke up: "ah, my face!" As he spoke, he quickly got up from the deck and ran back. I went in and opened the cover of the waking face. I found that the waking face had just woke up. She rubbed the dough, then rubbed the long strips, cut and pulled the noodles, made them into strips, and then brushed them with oil. After she came in, the little white deer followed in. Seeing that she had a lot of actions, but didn''t see the noodles, the little face became serious: "if you can''t make noodles, you can honestly admit it, I won''t laugh at you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang gave him a white eye and continued to paint it. Think of something and ask him, "do you like to face it carefully?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "No, then I''ll make you fine flour and pull it for you." then she used another method for some of the dough. After that, she went to wash her hands and went to deal with other ingredients. Aijia castle has many kinds of food and many kinds of seasonings. Duanmu yawang has canned everything, so there are almost all kinds of seasonings, not to mention pepper, ginger and garlic. However, the food in the giant world will be a little different, and the taste will be a little different, but the gap is not large. She has tasted almost all these seasonings and thinks they are good. After the preparation, the noodles were almost the same. But before noon, she was not hungry, so she didn''t plan to do it so fast. She didn''t want to be too idle. Since her strength became stronger, Duanmu yawang had little time to practice. In addition, her strength suddenly became too strong. She didn''t know how to practice and improve herself. Therefore, even if it is meditation practice, it is also to feel the power in your body and learn how to control power. At the beginning, she didn''t dare to use her strength too much for fear of the consequences. After this period of time, she has been able to skillfully use her strength. Now she has been practicing for an hour, and she is very comfortable. After about the same time, she began to make noodles. She makes oily noodles. A wide face of a large strip, a fine face. She made fine noodles first. She pulled the noodles thin and long. The little white deer looked at his mouth and his eyes were about to protrude. "Is the noodles pulled out in this way?" "Or do you think it was planted?" The little white deer blinked and didn''t refute. In other words, he really thinks so. Duanmu yawang thought it was funny and continued to make her favorite large piece of wide noodles. She also made a long one. The little white deer pouted: "such a large piece doesn''t taste good." Duanmu yawang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. After making the noodles, he began to scald them. After scalding the noodles and then adding seasoning, the fragrance upstream of the slope immediately overflowed the whole cabin. "It smells good." Yin Huiyin was attracted. He asked, "what''s cooked so fragrant?" "Fried noodles, would you like a bowl?" "Not ready for me?" "I''ve done a lot." duanmuya looked at him and waved, "which one do you want to try?" "The wide one." Yan Huiyin pointed to the wide face and said, "it looks so novel. I haven''t eaten it. Let''s try this one." "OK." Duanmu yawang filled him with a bowl of wide noodles and pushed a small white deer: "go and ask nongying to come out and eat noodles." "Oh." In fact, the little white deer drooled, but as a matter of courtesy, he went to call ye to make a shadow. However, as soon as he turned around, night shadow came out of his room. She said, "I smell the fragrance and come out." "Delicious!" Yin Huiyin was the first to eat. He instigated a mouthful of noodles and was almost choked by the spicy taste. However, the flavor and the toughness of noodles, he couldn''t help praising after one mouthful, "it''s really delicious." Duanmu yawang was pleased by the reaction of the three people. He filled a bowl of noodles for the little white deer. While filling it for himself, he said to the night, "two kinds of noodles. You can clip which you want. I''ll eat it first." She filled it on a plate and filled it with her own. She obviously didn''t think it was spicy enough, so she added a layer of spicy on the surface of the Egyptian dish, poured some oil on it, took the dish, sat down at the table and ate it. "Hoo!" After taking a bite, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help sighing. She''s so satisfied. She hasn''t eaten oily noodles for a long time. She''s dying! "Cough and cough." Yenong shadow food was also spicy, showing his teeth: "it''s delicious, but it''s too spicy." "Your is slightly spicy. Even if you just eat spicy, you should be able to bear it." duanmuya looked at her heavy spicy. She didn''t think there was anything. While instigating noodles, she said vaguely: "I''m spicy." "Yours is too hot." night made a shadow to see the red face of her plate, and frowned: "is it really delicious?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrow: "you don''t think it''s delicious." "It''s really delicious." when two or three people go down, they make a shadow at night. They feel that they are warm and feel very cool: "and they haven''t eaten anything like this. They feel so cool." Chapter 1997 "Yes!" The little white deer was not afraid of spicy food. His mouth was full and he was particularly satisfied. "Although there was no meat, it was really delicious." "Yes." Night nongying and Yin Huiyin both ate and answered a word. Four people sat at the table, all in the west, and the scene was very harmonious. Night nongying was half eaten and had a thin sweat. She watched the other three people eat with red cheeks and red lips. She was still eating in big gulps. Somehow, she felt warm in her heart. Although I went out for half a year, I didn''t feel lonely and lonely. In other words, since going out with Duanmu yawang, I have never thought about loneliness. I feel that I have always been accompanied and never feel bored. This has been rare for so many years. In the past, even if I went out with the elder hall leader, I didn''t feel this way. Duanmuya looked up and saw the night shadow stunned. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Is it spicy?" "No." Night nongying shook his head, lowered his head to cover his mood and continued to eat noodles. "Woo woo ~" When everyone was eating happily, a whine came from one side. Everyone followed the sound, but it was a tracking dog. It sat on the ground, wagged its tail and looked at them with open eyes. Seeing this, Duanmu yawang found that he had forgotten it. "It''s too spicy to eat." Duanmuya sighed and waved to the dog. The dog walked over. Duanmu yawang rubbed his head and said, "cook for you after you''re full. It''s only the opposite. There''s no meat." "Ow ~" The dog''s eyes lit up and looked very excited. Everyone laughed and the night shadow said strangely, "what kind of species is it? I''ve never heard of dogs. I''ve never seen dogs so spiritual. It can really understand every word of us, and we probably can feel the response it gives." "Tracking dogs are really spiritual, and I have never seen dogs like tracking dogs." Duanmu yawang is actually a little strange about this. Several people ate while chatting, and soon they were full. All four of them were full and sat down in their chairs without moving. "I''m so full." night Nong Ying touched his belly and said, "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time." of course, I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. The little white deer nodded and said, "yes." the self-made noodles felt different for some reason. Duanmu yawang sat for a while and remembered that the dog was still hungry, so he went to the pot to cook, while others would be busy with their own affairs in the room. Duanmu yawang felt very hot after cooking and feeding the dog. He thought it should be noon. The sun is too big. It''s really too hot to fly in mid air. She went out of the deck and looked down. At a high distance, she could still see a large area of houses below. She thinks it''s time to go down and have a rest. By the way, she can ask about the location of this place. If the route is wrong, she can correct it. She was thinking of notifying others that the aircraft could land. The others came out with sweat and said, "it''s too hot for us to stay on it. Go down?" "Well, there are residents down there." Duanmu yawang landed the aircraft. Looking at the houses getting bigger and bigger in the field of vision, the little white deer was worried: "in broad daylight, the aircraft is too conspicuous. We must have been seen by the people below." There is no flying machine in the giant''s world, which should be felt by everyone If you see it, you will be surrounded. If there are many onlookers, it is inconvenient and easy to conflict if you want to ask what scruples. "That''s a problem." Duanmu yawang also thought about it. After thinking about it, he saw a deep forest on one side and said, "why don''t we drive away and go on to another crowded place?" Night nongying nodded: "this is safer. If there is a conflict, it is estimated that it will take off our process and be more troublesome." "Yes." So the aircraft continued to rise and move forward again. I can''t see it in the human field of vision. Over the deep forest on one side, everyone guesses to get down from the spacecraft. Pack up the aircraft, and everyone comes down from the top of the tree. A cool and comfortable wind pours on us. "How comfortable." It was so hot on the ship that everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This deep forest is a general deep forest. The vegetation is not lush, but it is a large one. In the forest, we also see a river, which is quite wide. The water in the river is much cleaner than that in the black forest. When the water was gurgling, the little white deer suddenly pointed, "Hey, there are still fish!" and said excitedly, "we can eat meat!" Duanmu yawang and ye nongying sat on the trunk of a tree. Both of them were lazily blowing the wind and were not interested in the little white deer''s words. Instead, Yan Huiyin said with a smile: "OK, since you want to eat meat so much, uncle Yan will catch some fish for you." Duanmu Ya looked over and said, "little sound, you''re used to him." Obviously, the little white deer can catch fish by himself. It''s just that he doesn''t do it and is lazy to death. The little white deer snorted, ignored Duanmu''s elegant look, and said loudly to Yan Huiyin, "thank you, uncle Yan!" "Good." Yan Huiyin broke two branches, quickly sharpened the tip with a sword, and then threw the sharp branches into the stream! With a "puff" sound, the branch was in the middle of the fish''s belly, and a fish floated out of the water with the branch. "How awesome!" The little white deer danced and clapped. Yin Huiyin had planned to catch two. Duanmu yawang, sitting on the tree, thought of something and said, "Xiaoyin, catch more than a dozen. I''ll steam one for you tonight and boil some fish soup with one." The little white deer held the dog''s neck and looked up at her: "that''s only two. What if you have several?" "Dried fish." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "after all, some people shout to eat meat every day. It''s also delicious to cook dried fish well." As soon as the little white deer heard this, he immediately said, "Uncle Yin, we need many days on our way. I''m afraid more than ten days are not enough. Catch a bucket!" As he said this, he remembered something. He jumped up and looked at Mu ya, took off the heaven and earth bag around her waist, and put forward two wooden barrels from inside. Pass the heaven and earth bag back to Duanmu yawang, and he goes down again with a bucket in one hand. I haven''t finished reading the night shadow file. I was looking at the file. My eyelids jumped: "your heaven and earth bags are really diverse. You have everything." "That''s not." Duanmu yawang took her words as a compliment. "When you go out, you sometimes lack everything. It''s always right to prepare things in life." "You have a point." Night nongying shook his head and continued to look down at the file. Duanmu yawang watched Yan Huiyin and the little white deer catch fish together. After watching for a while, she saw something. Her eyes flashed, she flashed over one by one and reached for it. When she came back, she had two big and fat pheasants in her hands. "Wow!" The little white deer looked and his eyes glowed. "Unexpectedly, there are pheasants! We have chicken to eat!" "You''ll be happy, but chicken is more troublesome than fish." duanmuya sighed, but chicken is good. At least it won''t support dry food and protect rice on the way. The little white deer volunteered: "I''ll help you." "If you want to help, go get the pot out and start a fire to boil water." Duanmu yawang killed himself and took it to the river to wash it. Yenong Ying''s attention was attracted by her. She sat on the tree, looked at it with a file and said with a smile, "how come I never found that you have the potential of a good wife and mother?" The little white deer took it out and washed it. While collecting firewood, he said, "my sister has many skills. She makes delicious food. You can know it by trying it twice. What she makes is the most delicious except the tassel Pavilion." Hearing the little white deer mention Liusu Pavilion, the night shadow was stunned, and the smile on his face faded. Seeing Duanmu yawang still busy, she jumped down from the tree at one fell swoop: "I think we are happy at home and have plenty of food and clothing by ourselves. If I don''t help, I don''t think I''m one of them." Then he asked Duanmu yawang, "is there anything I can help?" Chapter 1998 Although ye nongying said to help, Duanmu yawang also knew that she was actually a real eldest lady. She really knew what to do, so she only asked her to help the little white deer pick up firewood, make fire and boil water. She had to do it herself. Yin Huiyin used his sword to scrape the scales and open the belly for the fish. However, he moved very fast. It didn''t take him long to deal with a bucket of fish. Duanmu yawang was plucking chicken feathers when the little white deer squatted down to help. Suddenly he saw something and pointed, "sister, there seem to be a lot of pheasants there!" Duanmu Ya looked for a sound and saw a group of chickens. Her eyelids jumped and she said something bad in her heart. When she was about to speak, she heard a burst of footsteps. "Someone!" Night nongying and others also heard footsteps, one by one from leisure and laziness to vigilance. Soon, someone came out in that direction. There are four people, a man, a woman and two children. Both men and women are giants. There are two children, a boy and a girl. The little girl is lower than the little white deer, and the little boy is higher than the little white deer. It seems that they are very young children. This should be a family of four. The male and female giants hold a child''s hand, and the other hand holds a long branch stick. There are more than ten sheep in front. It seems that they should be driving sheep. Suddenly I saw several people, and the four members of the family were stunned. The two children shrank behind the adults, hiding behind the adults and timidly looking at the strange four people in front of them. The two giant men and women quickly reacted and saw Duanmu yawang making a fire and pulling hair. Their faces changed. The male giant led the child behind him to the female giant and asked angrily, "who are you? Why do you want to break into my forest and kill my chicken without authorization?" I know. Duanmuya looked and sighed. When she saw a group of chickens appear, she guessed that they didn''t catch pheasants. After all, there are no pheasants in large groups. Someone must have come here to herd. It''s really wrong to catch someone else''s chicken and kill it. Duanmu yawang bowed to them one by one and said formally, "sorry, we only saw two. We thought they were pheasants. I didn''t expect you to raise them." Her attitude is very sincere. She is also a small one. She is still a girl. The giant''s face eased a little, but she still said: "I think you are also cultured and cultured people. I believe we shouldn''t have a conflict because of two chickens, right?" "Of course." The male giant''s words were very vague and polite. Duanmu yawang couldn''t hear them. She said, "we know that raising a chicken takes a lot of food and energy. We caught it casually. Apologizing certainly can''t solve the problem and will compensate. I just don''t know how you want to compensate?" Male giant: "we usually have a chicken the size of your hand. We want a golden bean pod." "Sorry, we''re not from Baizhou. We don''t have gold beans. Can we use other gold instead?" Duanmu yawang knew that gold beans were used in some places on the way back from heishenlin. "This..." The male giant looked at his wife and children and said truthfully, "other gold is not as valuable as gold pods here." "We know." Duanmu Ya nodded and took two gold ingots from the heaven and earth bag. Because they were separated by a small river, Duanmu yawang jumped across the river. The four members of the male giant family saw that she was particularly light. Although she was a dwarf, she was still a little defensive. The four stepped back one after another. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Duanmu yawang comforted them, walked closer and handed the gold ingot to the male giant, "do you think these two gold ingots are enough?" The golden bean pod is the size of a peanut, and the gold ingot in her hand is a gold ingot, one as big as a child''s fist. "Er!" The male giant was stunned and muttered, "there are too many pieces." Duanmu yawang felt that the male giant was honest and handed out one piece: "then one piece. We have no other gold except this." The male giant hesitated and didn''t answer. The female giant said, "there''s still more than one piece. If you still need it, you can catch another chicken. That''s almost it." "Good." Duanmu yawang smiled and answered. "Then choose one?" Duanmu yawang casually stretched out a finger, and the male giant went to catch it for her. Duanmu yawang thanked the chicken and handed the male giant gold. The male giant also thanked and Duanmu yawang was curious: "there is a large deep forest here. I don''t see any people nearby. Why do you live here?" "No, there are more than a dozen families in the forest, but they are all on the other side." when the male giant said, he pointed to a direction, thought of something and asked, "who are you?" "Ever heard of a dwarf?" "Are you dwarfs?" the male giant was surprised, and his wife and children were also surprised. The children even thought it was fun and were not so afraid. They came out from behind the adults and looked at them curiously. "Yes." "Why did you dwarfs come here?" "We are going to the endless city." duanmuya told them truthfully when she saw that they were sincere and honest. After listening to the so-called endless City, the three members of the family showed a confused look. Obviously, they had never heard such a name. Duanmu yawang didn''t care either. Now that she talked about the endless City, there happened to be someone. She could just ask, "brother, I don''t know where this is?" "Mershire." County? Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and said, "which city does this belong to?" "We don''t belong to any city, we are scattered people." the male giant said: "the dialect can see a white desert, and there is a resident in the middle of mershire in front. Everyone fled from one place." Night nongying found out the map at this time, checked it carefully, came to Duanmu Ya and said, "we didn''t see the so-called Mo county. Did we go the wrong way?" "It''s possible." Duanmu yawang nodded, took the map and handed it to the male giant: "I don''t know where on this map, what do you know?" The male giant shook his head: "I can''t read." Night nongying suggested, "if you can''t read the place names you know, you can respond when you hear them. Why don''t you read them to him and see what place names he knows?" "OK." Duanmu yawang thought this method was feasible, so he looked at the map. Starting from liudao City, place names were read to male giants one by one. After reading more than a dozen, the male giant looked confused until he read more than 30. The male giant patted his thigh and said, "I know, er County, just go tens of miles west." Duanmu Ya looked at her heart and asked, "to the west? In this direction?" "Yes, yes, yes." The male giant nodded again and again, "that''s the direction." Night Nong Ying came to see the map in Duanmu yawang''s hand and analyzed it: "if we go tens of miles to the west, in fact, we don''t go too wrong. When we go to Erjun and go north, we can return to our main route." "Yes." According to the map, it is. While they were talking, Yin Huiyin had been dealing with the fish, opening his mouth, breaking his belly, digging out the visceral fish gills, and then washing them one by one in the river. The male giant often looks at him and thinks he''s strange. He can''t see his face in a black cloak. When washing fish, he can''t even see his hands. He can only see a dark ball. The male giant noticed him because he thought he was strange and terrible and dangerous. However, seeing that he had been diligent in washing the fish without saying a word and felt simple and calm, he was not afraid. Instead, he asked curiously, "why do you catch so many fish?" "Yes, of course." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "Baizhou is full of deserts and sparsely populated. It''s not easy to eat meat. Now when you see fish in the river, you can''t help catching more and storing them." "It''s not a good weather to reserve meat." when the male giant said, he said again: "but these river fish are too small and thorny. It''s very troublesome to eat. You don''t want to buy more chickens?" Then he hurriedly said, "of course, it''s okay not to buy." "Buy, buy!" Before Duanmu yawang answered, the little white deer snapped, "we buy it. How much are you willing to sell?" Chapter 1999 The male and female giants saw that he was a child and did not answer. They looked at duanmuya. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "listen to the child. How many are you willing to sell?" "We have about 40. If you need so many, you can sell half of them to you first." "Then twenty more." Duanmu yawang was very forthright. He took out twenty gold ingots and handed them to the giant couple. The giant couple hurriedly pushed: "too much. If you buy so much at once, just five pieces of gold." "Five yuan is too little. You''ll suffer." Duanmu yawang didn''t take back his hand and said solemnly, "it''s very troublesome for us to deal with twenty chickens. In fact, we still need your help, so the extra money is your salary." "More." "Take it. If you have more children, you can have more." duanmuya saw that the male giant didn''t answer, so she stuffed it to the female giant. The female giant hesitated, took it and whispered, "thank you." "No, you''ll have to work hard next." "No, No." the female giant waved her hand, and the male giant said, "we have to drive the sheep to the sheepfold, and the chickens have to go back. It''s estimated that it will take some time to get out of here." After that, seeing that Duanmu yawang''s fire making place was very troublesome, he suggested: "your pot is too small. You can scald one chicken at most at a time. If you don''t mind, you can go to our house with us and deal with the chicken with our pot." "Of course not." The trees here are not dense enough. There will still be sunlight and small mosquitoes. The house will be more comfortable than in the woods. Duanmu yawang said, "however, we have a lot of things. Please allow us to clean up." "OK." The male giant nodded. Therefore, Duanmu yawang and his four people began to pack up their things. After cleaning up, the four people and a tracking dog followed the giant''s family to their place. Just after starting, the female giant saw that Yin Huiyin was still carrying the bucket of fish and asked, "since you bought more than 20 chickens, you should have enough to eat for a long time, why do you want these fish?" Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "chicken is chicken and fish is fish. Since the fish has been sorted out, of course we can''t throw it away." The giant heard that she liked fish very much, and some didn''t understand: "there are too many and too thin bones. People here never eat fish in the river." "Just remove the thorn. The fish is delicious and delicious." this was said by the food little white deer. His eyes were bright as he said. "Everyone is different. It''s not a trouble for us, but they are in good shape. Doing such a thing will be troublesome." It''s more than trouble, it''s even very clumsy. The giant''s fingers are thick and strong, the chopsticks are very thick, and the mouth is wide. Picking fish bones is more like torture for them. This is probably why there are so many fish in the river but no one eats them. "Yes." the male giant nodded. "The lady is right." "My name is Duanmu yawang." Duanmu yawang introduced himself and introduced the other three people and the dog. As soon as the giant heard this, he quickly introduced himself, said his surname was Huang mu, and asked them to call his wife Mrs. Huang, son Huang Yuan and daughter Huang Dan. Everyone chatted while walking. Duanmu yawang said to Huang: "Mrs. Huang, it''s a waste not to eat so many fish in the river. If you''re afraid of small fish bones, I can introduce you." Mrs. Huang held a child in one hand and asked, "what do you do?" "Chop the meat." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "well, anyway, it''s probably afternoon after we deal with these chickens. Why don''t I borrow your kitchen to cook a meal, and then we''ll eat together. At that time, I''ll also cook this kind of fish for you to taste?" Mrs. Huang was a little embarrassed: "what''s so funny?" "You''re welcome, Mrs. Huang. I should go if you come." Mrs. Huang said no more. The little white deer didn''t like to listen to their adults talking. He finally met a child about his height. He immediately felt that he had company and ran to say hello to them. The boy Huang Yuan is taller and stronger than the little white deer. His face is a little dark, but his eyes are very round. He is very energetic. He is a lively man who is not afraid of strangers. After this period of chat, I am not afraid to look at them. For the little white deer, he put on the little white deer''s shoulder and said, "I''m a little taller than you. I should be my brother. How old are you?" The little white deer couldn''t say that he was more than a thousand years old. He smiled and said, "I''m almost eight years old." "Ah?" Huang Yuan opened his mouth and said in surprise, "but I''m only four years old!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer suddenly felt bad. Huang Yuan pointed to his sister and said, "my sister is only three years old and almost as tall as you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer suddenly wanted to cover his ears. He finally realized how hurtful height is in the world of giants. Of course, even in their world, he is not high Well, it hurts "Don''t talk nonsense!" Huang Mu heard his son''s children''s words and put his hand over his head: "be polite." "Oh." Although it was so, Huang Yuan quickly broke away from Huang Mu''s hand, ran to the other side of the little white deer, and curiously bit his ears with him: "are you dwarfs so short?" "Yes." The little white deer nodded solemnly, "I''m very tall at my age, dwarf." "Really?" Huang Yuan looked suspicious. "Really!" the little white deer pouted, "and I can eat a lot. You''ll know when I eat at night!" Huang Yuan frowned: "but I don''t have so much food for you to eat. If you eat too much, my sister and I won''t have to eat." As soon as these words came out, both Huang and his wife were embarrassed. They wanted to teach their son a lesson. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "it''s all right. We have our own food." "Oh." Huang Yuan stopped thinking and continued to chat with the little white deer. The little white deer remembered that he still had a lot of sugar specially made by Lin''s family. When he left, he was reluctant to take it all with him, which was enough to eat for at least a month. He took out two pieces and handed them to his brothers and sisters: "sugar, here you are." Giant Huang and his wife quickly waved their hands: "sugar is very valuable. How funny." when they said this, they pulled the child''s hand and didn''t let the child take it. Duanmuya looked at him and said, "take it. He still has something on him. He doesn''t want to eat too much." The giant couple listened and let the child take it. It was a piece of candy with the size of a child''s fist. Huang Yuan and Huang Dan probably had never seen such a large piece of candy. There was a desire in his eyes. After taking it, he carefully licked it with his tongue. It took us about two-quarters of an hour to get to Mr. and Mrs. Huang''s house. Huang and his wife''s home is a house made of wood, with thick grain and grass on the roof. The house is not very big for them, but it is very wide for Duanmu yawang. Their house is also in the woods. They split the trees about 100 meters around and built a house in the middle, but they didn''t see their neighbors. Huang Mu said, "the neighbors are two or three hundred meters away from us. The forest is in front." He asked Mrs. Huang to invite them to sit in the house, while he went to drive the poultry back to the yard. Mrs. Huang was afraid that they were thirsty all the way. She washed their cups and poured water for them. Duanmuya looked at them and sat for a while. After drinking two cups of tea, Huang Mu came back. Duanmu yawang looked at the sky and said, "it will take us some time to deal with these chickens. Why don''t we go to the kitchen now and cook dinner after we finish. We have to continue on our way after dinner." Mrs. Huang was surprised: "you two girls and a child are prone to accidents. It''s too dangerous to travel at night." Huang Mu nodded in agreement. Duanmu yawang shook his head, pointed to Yan Huiyin and said, "it''s okay with him." Mrs. Huang kindly advised: "why don''t you stay for one night? Our children''s room can let you stay for one night." Duanmu yawang couldn''t say that they were flying at night and could have a good rest on the ship. He explained with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. It''s just cool to drive at night, which is more comfortable than driving during the day." Seeing that Duanmu yawang didn''t look like a fake, Mr. and Mrs. Huang advised Duanmu yawang for two more words. They didn''t change their mind, so they couldn''t persuade again, so they took her to the kitchen. Chapter 2000 Later, he bought twenty chickens, plus two that had not been handled, plus one that was later given, a total of 23 chickens, 23 chickens. Even if Duanmu yawang Yin Huiyin and Huang were busy together, they were busy until the sun set. After all this, Huang and his wife have to feed chickens, sheep and other poultry. Duanmu yawang takes flour from the heaven and earth bag to make noodles. Considering that the four members of the daohuang family eat a lot, this time she used a whole basin of flour and divided it into two basins to knead the noodles. When the noodles woke up, Duanmu yawang stewed two chickens in a pot, and then treated the fish with Yin Huiyin. She used about five fish, first treated the bones of the five fish, and then asked Yin Huiyin to chop the fish. As soon as Yin Huiyin heard the request, he looked at the fish on the chopping board and didn''t use the knife. As soon as he stretched out his hand, there was a aura in the palm. As soon as the aura was pressed, the fish was smashed in an instant. "...." Duanmu yawang wanted to say that such fish has no soul. Yan Huiyin tut sighed: "I didn''t expect that my spiritual power could be used in the kitchen one day." Duanmu yawang couldn''t bear to hit him. He took out starch and conditioning and stirred the fish well. As long as the technique is good and patience is enough, these fish can still be saved. After the fish was stirred, she broke the fish into fish balls. The balls are big and small. The small ones are for them, of course, and the big ones are for the giants. When the fish balls were finished and the noodles woke up, she began to pull noodles. While pulling noodles, Mr. and Mrs. Huang finally finished handling things and came back from the outside. When I came back, I smelled the smell of chicken as soon as I entered the kitchen. I also saw Duanmu yawang looking at ramen. There were meat balls in the basin on the stove. I couldn''t help but be amazed. "Miss Duanmu is so busy?" "My speed is OK." duanmuya looked at the Ramen in her hand and turned her head and smiled. "There are so many chores at home that we can''t help." Mr. and Mrs. Huang are embarrassed, and: "Miss Duanmu, these are all your flour. I also have flour in my family. It''s better to..." "No, I still have this flour. Don''t be polite to me." she must have stolen enough in Aijia castle. It''s no big deal to give the family four bites. Without their kitchen, they wouldn''t have a chance to have a good meal tonight. It''s a gift of thanks to invite the family to take four bites. Mr. and Mrs. Huang had to be polite, but Mrs. Huang was very curious when she saw the meatballs in the basin, "these are meatballs..." "Fish balls." Duanmu yawang replied, "chop up the fish, add seasoning, stir and knead it into a ball." "Is the fish boned?" "Removed the spine." Mrs. Huang frowned: "isn''t there still a lot of small bones after picking off the spine?" "If you chop it up, you won''t be able to eat it." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "you''ll taste it later, madam, and you''ll know." Mrs. Huang paused and said, "but the bones are still inside. Is it bad?" Duanmu yawang couldn''t understand the time. It took a while to understand: "bad means it''s bad for the bone to enter the stomach?" Mrs. Huang nodded. "No." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that Mrs. Huang was worried about this and said with a smile: "dogs still eat bones. Isn''t it okay for dogs? Although we can''t bite bones directly, it doesn''t matter if we chop them up." Duanmu yawang actually wanted to talk more about the composition of the bones, but she was more confused when she thought of explaining the composition, so she gave up. "Really?" Mrs. Huang is still skeptical. Yin Huiyin helped: "madam, don''t worry, she is good at medicine. She said she can eat." "Do you know medicine?" Mrs. Huang''s eyes lit up and looked at the yellow wood on one side. Huang Mu knew what his wife thought. In fact, he was a little excited, but he didn''t know how to speak for a moment. They looked too obvious. Duanmuya looked at them and saw that they might want to ask her something. While pulling noodles, she took the initiative to say, "please tell me what you have." "We really have something to ask." Huang Mu said positively: "my mother is ill and has been bedridden for the past two years. These days, she cries that it hurts here and there. As a son, I have been very worried and went to the county center to invite a doctor, but the medicine has no effect..." "Where is the old man now?" "He lives with my father, hundreds of meters ahead." Duanmu yawang couldn''t leave now. They had to leave after dinner, so she said, "Mrs. Huang can tell Miss Ye about the situation. She also knows medicine, and the medical skills are not under me. You can let her go and see your mother." "This..." Mrs. Huang hesitated. Because another young lady has been reading with a book in her hand. The kitchen is busy and doesn''t come in. She doesn''t chat with them much. She doesn''t look too close to human feelings. She doesn''t dare to talk to miss night. Duanmu Ya looked at her concerns and said with a smile, "she is very nice. Just tell her that I asked her to help. She will never refuse you. Don''t worry." "OK." For the sake of my mother, Mrs. Huang thought there was nothing to be afraid of. She asked Huang Mu to stay in the kitchen to help and find the night shadow by herself. Soon, Mrs. Huang came to the kitchen with the night shadow. Seeing them, Huang Mu cast a glance at his wife. Mrs. Huang said gratefully, "as soon as I said, Miss Ye really agreed." Huang Mu quickly bowed down and thanked: "thank you, Miss ye, for your help." Night Nong Ying waved his hand and looked at Duanmu Ya and stretched out his hand: "the medicine is in your heaven and earth bag. Give me the heaven and earth bag." "Pick it yourself." Duanmu yawang''s hands are inconvenient. Night Nong Ying took the heaven and earth bag from her waist and said to Huang Fu, "madam, please lead the way." "Ah, good!" Mrs. Huang quickly led the way. Duanmu yawang took about half an hour and finally handled all the ingredients. After treatment, she quietly took out two gauze bags from the medical system. She fried the fish with three fish, put it into the gauze bag, put it back into the pot, and add water to the pot. Yin Huiyin said strangely, "Xiaoya Wang, what are you going to do?" "Boil fish soup." The kitchen was full of the smell of fish and chicken. Duanmu yawang was greedy: "let''s have noodles in soup then." "OK." Yan Hui heard from Duanmu yawang, and there was nothing she did that wasn''t delicious. This morning''s oily noodles refreshed his understanding of noodles. Now there is meat soup and meat noodles, which is certainly not bad. The chicken is almost stewed. Duanmu yawang asks Huang Mu to help take out and chop the two whole chickens, and then pour out the hot pot. After pouring it out, she boiled water and scalded her face. She looked at the time and asked Huang mu, "haven''t my friend and Mrs. Huang come back yet?" "Not yet." Huang Mu also knew that the food was ready and said, "why don''t I go and have a look now?" "OK." Huang Mu went out, but just outside the door, Duanmu yawang heard Huang Mu ask, "are you back?" "Yes." Mrs. Huang was very excited and said to Huang mu, "Miss Ye''s medical skills are really powerful. She not only alleviated her mother''s pain with several silver needles, but also said that as long as she made medicine for her mother according to what she said, her mother can stand up again!" "Really, really?" "Of course it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. Miss Ye stabbed her mother with a silver needle. Her face was much better and she didn''t shout pain." Mrs. Huang didn''t finish her words, "and miss Ye gave her mother a lot of medicine at one time and taught me and my father how to fry it. As long as she ate those medicine, her mother would be well." "That''s good, that''s good." Huang Mu was so excited that he was incoherent. He knelt down and kowtowed and said, "thank you, Miss Ye! Thank you!" "Get up." Night shadow wrinkling eyebrows, do not like to deal with these scenes. Mrs. Huang pulled her husband up and whispered, "Miss Ye prescribed a lot of medicine at one time. There are more than ten bags. It is said that one bag can eat for three days. We will give the money back to miss Ye." Huang Mu nodded again and again, "here! Of course." "Don''t give it." Night Nong Ying said, "those drugs are also obtained by accident. They are not ours. You don''t have to pay." As she said this, she looked at Duanmu Ya and whispered to her, "all the medicine you stole from AI''s castle." "OK." Duanmu yawang understood. Huang Mu and his wife were embarrassed and said in a stack, "what you got unexpectedly should also be yours. How can you not accept money?" Chapter 2001 "You''re really welcome." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to say more. Seeing that there were only yenongying and Mrs. Huang, he asked Mrs. Huang, "won''t your father come to eat together?" Huang Fu Humanitarianism: "Miss ye also invited her father to eat with her, but her mother was just a little more comfortable. My father was relieved and didn''t want to go away. You''ll eat first later. I''ll bring some to my father and mother." "Well, the noodles are ready. Help put them in the bowl." Duanmu yawang when Duanmu yawang said, he demonstrated, picked up noodles from the pot and put them into a large bowl that had been prepared long ago. "OK, I''ll come." Mrs. Huang quickly took over. After she took over, duanmuya looked and smelled the smell of the fish soup. She felt that the fish soup should be almost the same, so she lifted the lid. "Is this fish soup?" Mrs. Huang smelled the fish on one side, but she only saw two bags and didn''t see the fish. However, the soup in the pot was a snow-white layer, rolling constantly, looking very attractive like goat''s milk. "Yes." Duanmuya nodded and threw the prepared fish balls into the fish soup. She told other people: "if you want chicken soup noodles, you can add chicken soup to the noodle bowl first. If you want fish soup noodles, you can wait a minute. When the fish balls are cooked, you can add fish soup to the noodle bowl." Yin Huiyin said, "both kinds of soup look delicious. If you don''t eat them, you''ll lose. It''s better not to serve so many noodles. No one divides them into two bowls. Let''s try each one?" Mrs. Huang and others actually prefer chicken soup. The chicken stew is fragrant and tender, which is much better than fish, but I''m sorry to say, echoed Yin Huiyin: "yes, it''s better to try." So, because the fish soup would take some time, I ate chicken soup noodles first. There are eight bowls of noodles in total. Duanmu yawang has four people. The Huang family has four people. Because they eat two kinds of noodles, they are all hot. Duanmu yawang soaked the rest of the noodles in cold water, and took the eight bowls of noodles to the hall. In the hall, the little white deer and Huang Yuan and Huang Dan were constantly chasing after each other in the room. I didn''t know what game they were playing. The adult went in and accidentally bumped into it. "Be careful!" Night nongying had no face in her hand. She quickly dodged and took the little white deer and Huang Dan aside to stop the impeccable disaster. Little white deer and Huang Dan didn''t expect to bump into people. They were also startled. Mrs. Huang took the lead in reprimanding: "Dan Dan, what are you running around in the house!" "You too!" Duanmu yawang put his face on the table and pinched the little white deer''s ear. "What a big man, and he played with his brother and sister." "Oh." The little white deer stuck out its tongue and dared not refute. All the noodles were served, and there was a whole chopped chicken. Huang Yuan and Huang Dan just ran out of breath. They were all wet with sweat. They couldn''t care. When they saw the chicken and yellow soup noodles on the table, their eyes lit up. They grabbed the edge of the table and stretched their necks. Huang Mu felt a little impolite and wanted to teach a lesson. Mrs. Huang took the lead in pulling them away from the table and wiped the sweat on their bodies and faces with a towel. "How can you run in sweat?" When he said this, he looked at the little white deer: "young master white doesn''t sweat." "He can run better than me." Huang Yuan said reluctantly, "obviously I''m stronger than him, but he''s not tired or sweating." "Call your brother." Mrs. Huang felt that her son was not polite enough. After correction, she said in a warm voice: "people are several years older than you. They eat more than you. Of course you can''t run away from him. This is the difference between your brother and your brother." Huang Yuan was very obedient: "well, I''ll call him brother in the future." Duanmu yawang was amused. The little white deer was not tired running because of his brother. How could Huang Yuan, a child, compare with him as an immortal with good spiritual power. The little white deer saw what Duanmu yawang thought and whispered to her: "I didn''t bully them. They said they wanted to play the game of chasing people, so I played with them with the spirit of my eldest brother." "Still elder brother, don''t be cheap and sell." Duanmu yawang knocked on his head. Seeing that everyone didn''t sit down to eat noodles, she knew that the four members of the Huang family were embarrassed, so she said, "let''s eat quickly. After eating this bowl, there are fish soup noodles." Huang Mu just stared at his children and gave up. Everyone sat down, gathered around a table and began to eat. "Eat well!" Huang Yuan took a mouthful of noodles, his eyes were round, and said to Huang Fu, "mother, the noodles are delicious, the chicken soup is delicious, and the chicken is delicious!" Mrs. Huang was also shocked by the taste of noodle soup. She smiled and said, "it''s delicious, but it''s not made by her mother..." "It was made by my sister," the little white deer said proudly as he chewed with his cheeks bulging. "What she made is this kind of taste. It''s very fragrant and delicious." "Oh ~" The little girl Huang Dan was timid. She looked at Duanmu with more worship. Soon, everyone ate a bowl of meat and a chicken on the table was swept away. Duanmu yawang said that you can taste fish soup meatball noodles. The child was very honest. Huang Yuan pouted and said, "I still want chicken soup noodles." Huang Dan was timid, but he couldn''t resist the desire: "I want chicken soup noodles, too." "Don''t be rude!" Mrs. Huang stared at the two children and said with a serious face: "Miss Duanmu has sat on the fish noodles very hard. It must be delicious, too." Huang Yuan thought of how fishy fish was. If his family hadn''t eaten meat for a long time and wanted to eat some meat, his parents came back from catching fish, but he couldn''t open the bone every time. Almost every time, he was stuck in his throat by the bone. It was fishy, so he didn''t like to eat. So he couldn''t help retorting, "but I..." "No but!" Mrs. Huang warned, "don''t be so rude when the guests are here!" "It doesn''t matter. There''s still half of the chicken soup pot anyway." Duanmu yawang comforted Mrs. Huang, smiled and said to Huang Yuan and new year''s day, "you can go to the kitchen and taste fish soup and fish meat first. If you don''t like it, how about continuing to eat chicken soup and chicken?" "Good!" The child was happy to take off. He didn''t care about the hesitation and embarrassment of adults. He ran to the kitchen with a bowl. Huang and his wife were very embarrassed. "Miss Duanmu laughed." "It''s normal for children to be like this." Duanmu yawang took the little white deer bowl and went to the kitchen with his own bowl with Mr. and Mrs. Huang and others. The fish soup had long been cooked fragrant and thick. As soon as the lid of the pot was lifted, the smell came to my nostrils. Duanmu yawang first filled Huangyuan and Huangdan with some fish soup, and then gave them each a small fish ball. Let them taste it first, and then filled everyone with noodles to make soup. Huang Yuan and Huang Dan have never seen such fish before. I tried it and found it tender and elastic. I really eat it well. I can''t feel any fish bones! And drink a mouthful of fish soup! I''ve never eaten so delicious! "Mother, delicious!" The two children tore at their mother''s clothes and stood on tiptoe to see the soup in the pot. Mrs. Huang was stunned. She was surprised by the child''s reaction. Duanmu yawang smiled and asked, "do you want chicken soup noodles or fish soup noodles?" "Noodles in fish soup!" They replied in unison. When the others had finished, they sent them. Duanmu yawang gave them both and gave them more meat balls. The little white deer felt out of favor and pouted. Duanmu yawang filled him with two more. This time, everyone returned to the table one by one. Huang and his wife originally thought that children understood the minds of adults and deliberately said delicious food, but they forgot that their children were only three or four years old. They didn''t know how to lie. So, they took a bite of fish balls and found that the taste was really good. After the child didn''t lie at all, they were surprised! Mrs. Huang wanted to ask: "Miss Duanmu, how do you make this fish ball? Eat it well!" the soup is also thick and fragrant, which is different from chicken soup! Duanmu yawang said what he did, and Mrs. Huang listened carefully. Duanmu yawang said, "in fact, fish is more nutritious than chicken to some extent. There are old people and children at home. You can do it more late." "Good!" Mrs. Huang nodded and said to Huang mu, "let''s catch more barrels in the river tomorrow, and make more for my father and mother to eat, so that they can have a good time." The little white deer smacked his tongue: "how many barrels are there?" "Once this practice is spread, we are expected to catch fish. It''s good for us to catch more." Chapter 2002 After eating noodles, Duanmu yawang continued to go to the Huang family''s kitchen to marinate his 20 chickens and the remaining 10 fish, and then pack up half of the chicken that had been cooked but not served. The chickens in the giant world are bigger than ordinary chickens. Half a chicken is enough for the four of them to eat two meals. They ate one just now. The remaining half of Duanmu yawang is reserved for the parents of the Huang family. While she was packing these, Huang and his wife brought the soup and noodles left to their parents. After carrying them, Huang''s parents felt they must thank them well, let them go to the sheepfold and dare to kill two sheep and give them to them. Mr. and Mrs. Huang didn''t have any reluctance, because let alone duanmuya looked at them and bought them 20 chickens, which healed their mother for them. Light to heal this situation, even if they are willing to lose their money. On the way back, Mr. and Mrs. Huang went to the sheep pen to catch sheep and were ready to go back to the kitchen for treatment. When they drove the sheep back to the kitchen, they found that there was no one in the kitchen and the pot was painted clean. They hurried to the hall, where only their children were left. The couple were stunned and asked a pair of children in the room, "Why are you the only one here, Miss Duanmu and others?" "Let''s go." Huang Dan and Huang Mu both chewed a sugar and took a sugar in their hands. They ate sweetly and said, "it wasn''t long before you sent food to your grandparents, they left." The two couples looked at each other and sighed one after another. They felt a little ashamed. Huang Dan crispy Sheng handed his parents the sugar in his hand and said, "sugar is so sweet. You can try it, too." "Dan Dan, eat." Huang Mu and his wife were complicated. They looked at each other again and felt that their family had really met a great good man. If they still have a chance to see them again in the future, they must treat them well, not to mention two sheep, even if they kill all the sheep, they can welcome them. Just, there should be no chance? On the other hand, Duanmu yawang quietly left Huang''s house, walked into the forest for hundreds of meters, flew with Yin Huiyin''s aircraft for a period of time, and then flew with the spacecraft. At this time, it was not too late. Everyone had enough to eat and drink and was not sleepy. They sat at the breakfast table and chatted. Duanmu yawang arranges the meat in the nearby kitchen, because the dried meat must be strung together. The little white deer''s stomach was a bottomless hole. When he saw that half of the chicken was fat, he gave off a fragrance. He licked his mouth and fixed his eyes without blinking. "Here you are." Duanmu yawang tore off a chicken leg and handed it to her. "Thank you, sister!" the little white deer thanked sweetly, and then immediately took over the chicken leg. After two bites, he looked at the direction of Sinan and asked, "are we going to Er county next?" Duanmu yawang said, "Why are you still sitting here?" "Otherwise?" Night Nong Ying looked lazy, "I don''t think I''m going to the endless city right away. There should be no place to use spiritual power recently. I don''t have to force myself to practice." "Very reasonable, I agree." Such intensive cultivation is OK in three days and five days. If it lasts for a month, it will force yourself too tight. If you are impetuous, you are even easy to get possessed. The night makes a shadow and relaxes himself. Duanmu yawang is very happy. While talking, Duanmu yawang had sorted out all the meat, washed his hands and sat down at the table. She thought, took out the map and looked carefully. After a while, she pointed to the map and said, "I think we may not really follow the road opened up by AI''s family on the map. It''s too troublesome for us." Night Nong Ying also found it, pointed to the map and said, "look at these places. Wei is wronged. The mountain road is constantly winding like eighteen bends. The AI people walk like this because they walk or take animal carts, but we take different aircraft. We don''t need to climb mountains, or care about winding mountains or city walls." The little white deer understood. Holding his chin, he pointed to Er county and endless city on the map and said, "yes, we can walk in a straight line in the sky! After we reach er County, we can reach Hongzhou where the endless city is located from the west of Er county in a straight line. The distance is the shortest and fastest." Night shadow: "yes, it can shorten a lot of time." Duanmu yawang estimated, "if it takes more than two months for the AI family to go like this, then we can arrive in about a month." The little white deer was surprised and said, "the time has been shortened a lot!" Night nongying nodded, "however, even if we arrive in Erjun, we can confirm the real direction, and the map is not necessarily completely correct. Even if it is correct, there will be deviation. In order to avoid deviation, we would still confirm the position if we didn''t come down from the ship." "Yes." Anyway, it''s really convenient to have aircraft. They will roughly confirm the location every day and can continue to start. So they started flying in the evening and afternoon, and chose a deserted place to rest during the hottest period from morning to noon. After walking for a month, they finally reached Hongzhou. Before we arrived, we saw a piece of ground changing from white to red. Everyone felt magic. The little white deer smiled: "great, this junction is really interesting!" "And so beautiful." This is probably the most magical place Duanmu yawang has ever seen. She never thought there would be a white desert and a red desert. When the white desert is adjacent to the red desert, it is a wonder. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have a camera at hand. If she has a camera, she will take it immediately! The little white deer pulled down the edge of the spaceship and looked at Duanmu yawang: "I really want to go down and touch the red sand." Duanmu yawang refused coldly: "anyway, he hasn''t arrived at his destination yet. There are plenty of opportunities." "All right." Although we arrived at Hongzhou, Hongzhou is not the destination. According to the map, the last place on the map is Chengwei highland. At first, Duanmu yawang thought the name was a little strange. Until two days later, they finally reached Chengwei highland and saw the situation of Chengwei highland, they didn''t understand why it was called. As the name suggests, the Chengwei highland is really high, and the overall desert terrain is much higher than other locations. Moreover, many of them are high and low, uneven, forming edges like city walls, next to which are extremely deep valleys. From a distance, row upon row, very strange, but there is an ultimate artistic beauty. "This place is so beautiful." Looking down from above, everyone was stunned. Duanmu Ya looked at the sun in the sky and the red desert below, and the desert like rows of city walls. She couldn''t help sighing again: "if only there were a camera at this time." "Camera?" The night makes the shadow to hear, wring an eyebrow: "what is that?" Duanmu yawang was difficult to explain, so he didn''t explain and skillfully changed the topic: "According to the file, the AI family built a habitat in Chengwei highland. This habitat is used to wait for people who enter the endless city to come back. At the same time, this place is also the easiest place to observe mirages and the place where mirages appear most. If we find the location of their habitat, we should be able to see mirages as soon as possible, and Go in. " The little white deer said, "this place is more suitable for adventure. It''s OK to play. The sand must be soft and slippery, especially in so many rugged deserts. How can we build a house?" "It really doesn''t work according to reason." Duanmu yawang said, "however, the file says that the AI family spent a lot of human and material resources and was built successfully." "Even if the construction is successful, the habitat is not nearby." the little white deer looked down and said, "we can only see a red desert, some black, green and white plants. We don''t see the so-called house. There is no family nearby." Duanmu yawang said, "the terrain here is too high. There are no rivers and streams. There is no water for people''s most basic life. How can they live here?" Chapter 2003 If you want to live for a long time, water is the most important thing. Yan Huiyin asked, "which direction does the file say you are standing?" "In my impression, it''s from the south." Duanmu yawang has seen it for more than a month after all. He doesn''t remember some details of the file at all. He takes out the file to look for it for fear that he remembers wrong. Night shadow stopped her: "don''t look, I remember it''s also the south." Since both remember the south, it must be the south. However, Yin Huiyin was worried: "if we were in the past, would we have a conflict with the AI family?" "Indeed, I''m afraid of conflict." Duanmu yawang thought, "our spacecraft used to be too conspicuous. The terrain here is high and easy to attract people''s attention. Let''s use your aircraft. Fly higher and let''s see it with a telescope." "OK." So they changed their aircraft and flew south. Duanmu yawang took out the telescope already prepared from the heaven and earth bag and began to observe around. From the moment she took out her telescope, Yenong Ying stared: "your telescope is unique. It''s actually two frames." The so-called two frames means two lenses. Duanmu yawang knows that there are telescopes in the world, but the multiple is not high. It should be twice that multiple. Moreover, it is a single mirror and can''t see far. In her opinion, it is very chicken ribs. Duanmu yawang handed it to her: "do you want to try?" "OK." Night shadow is not polite at all. Reach out and pick it up. She looked at the camera, took a breath, looked away, looked directly at the situation below with her eyes, and then tried to look through a telescope. She was shocked and said, "what''s your telescope? It''s too clear!" Obviously, you can only see a red in the distance, but when you look through a telescope, you can clearly see the leaves floating with the wind She also has a lot of good things and has a rare telescope with a single mirror, but it can''t be compared with this! Duanmu yawang listened and smiled. This is a military telescope specially used for remote monitoring. It must be unusual. Most people can''t even buy it. Even in her hand, there is only one. "There''s someone in the southeast!" The night shadow, who had been watching with a telescope, suddenly said. "Let me see." Duanmu yawang grabbed the telescope and looked in this direction. After looking for a while, she found the figure far away in that direction. It was as like as two peas in four or five people. What they were doing was very similar to each other. They were very familiar with their clothes. Soon Duanmu yawang excited: "they should be the people sent by AI family, wearing the same clothes as the guards of AI family castle!" The little white deer said, "if there are people from Aijia castle here, are we not far from the so-called habitat station?" "Yes." Duanmu looked around and found a small river nearby. It was hard for her to imagine that there would be a river nearby. She looked around with the telescope and said, "Xiaoyin, we continue to walk in the West. Where is a river? We should follow the flow direction of the river and we should be able to find a habitat." "OK." Yin Huiyin continued to fly. After flying for about half an hour, Duanmu yawang saw several houses with a telescope: "I see the house." "Let me see!" Ye nongying grabbed Duanmu Ya Wang''s telescope and looked at it. He really saw it. However, soon the telescope was taken by little white deer and Yin Huiyin. Night Nong Ying said, "find their habitat. What are we going to do now?" "Of course, find a place to stay." "So now we''re looking for a place to stay?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang reached out and took back the telescope from Yan Huiyin''s hand and scanned along the river. After scanning for a while, she said to Yin Huiyin, "there is a flat land by the river. The place is not small. Why don''t we land now and station here by the river?" When he said that, he handed the telescope to Yin Huiyin and asked him to confirm it. After Yan Huiyin saw it, he landed somewhere. "I can finally touch the red sand!" as soon as I landed from the aircraft, the little white deer immediately squatted down, picked up a handful of red sand and began to play. Duanmu yawang shook his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He took out all kinds of tools and equipment from the heaven and earth bag and began to make the camp. When Yan Huiyin and ye nongying saw what Duanmu yawang took out, they felt complicated, "how do you do this?" Before Duanmu yawang answered, the little white deer frowned and said, "these look too complicated. Aren''t there tents? Why don''t you live in tents?" Duanmu yawang kept taking things out of it and didn''t have a good airway: "it''s still morning. The weather is still very cold, but at noon and afternoon, you know how hot it will be here. If you live in a tent, the sand on the ground alone can heat you to death." The temperature difference between day and night in the desert is very large. "Yes." The little white deer remembered this. Duanmu yawang spent a lot of effort and took out a lot of things from the heaven and earth bag. Finally, he taught ye nongying and Yin Huiyin to help build the camp. She now adds up many iron shelves under the camp, which are one or two meters away from the sand on the ground, and then accumulates iron blocks on the shelves to make the base of the camp more firm. Night nongying looked at her busy and couldn''t help saying, "you really know everything." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "I''ve done it before." I''ve tried to go on a mission before and in a worse environment. It''s natural to take these things. "When I checked you, I clearly said that you used to be a silly lady." night nongying whispered, but afraid Duanmu yawang was angry, he quickly changed the topic: "how do you make this piece of iron?" Duanmu yawang helped her and got the iron up. It was still in the morning. When they finished the camp, the sun was already burning in the sky. The tent is much wider than the tent. It''s forty square meters. After finishing the camp, Duanmu yawang moved out four iron beds from the heaven and earth bag. These four beds are where they rest. The little white deer was stunned: "men and women don''t give and receive. The four of us live in one camp?" "I have no other camp." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and looked at Yin Huiyin and night shadow: "if you mind, I can''t help it if you don''t want men and women to live together." "I have no problem." "I have no problem." Yin Huiyin and ye nongying spoke in the same voice. "That''s good." Duanmu yawang also guessed that the two people were obsessed with small sections from time to time. He snapped his fingers and said, "I''ve been busy for so long. I''m really tired. I didn''t get food quickly." Although the plants in the red desert are not lush, there are still some plants by the river. They find firewood to cook. It''s still very simple. After cooking, everyone went back to the camp to eat. While eating, Duanmu yawang said, "it''s really hard to live on the ship for so long. Let''s have a rest after we''re full. After dinner in the evening, we touch the perch to see the situation." Yin Huiyin: "ask about the situation?" "It''s easy to ask directly about the situation. I have to find a way." Duanmu yawang said while eating: "it''s not easy for the AI family to come here. It''s estimated that the people living here have adapted to it for a long time. It''s estimated that there will be records about the endless city. Let''s go to their house to find clues." This is a very safe way, and everyone agrees. After dinner, everyone rested. Yin Huiyin felt that he only had a pair of bones and would not take advantage of girls. However, in order not to let the uninformed night shadow worry, he chose the iron bed on the far left. The little white deer slept next to him, and night shadow slept in the innermost bed, next to her was Duanmu yawang. Although it is in the desert, the camp is very well built, with special sun shading and heat shielding materials. In addition, the space inside is wide enough, the camp door is wide enough, and it is close to the river, so it is not muggy, even very cool. Everyone slept at noon and went straight to night. Everyone was hungry. After dinner, Duanmu yawang dressed up and was ready to go to the habitat to explore the situation. Duanmu yawang wanted to talk to Yin Huiyin and let yenongying and the little white deer stay in place, but yenongying said she also wanted to see it. Little white deer looked at Mu Ya alone in the camp, and finally let Yin Huiyin stay. She and ye nongying went to investigate the situation. Chapter 2004 For the sake of safety, Duanmu yawang''s camp is deliberately suspended not close to the habitat station, at least several thousand meters. In addition, the terrain is highly uneven and has a strong hiding ability, so it is difficult to see each other. Unless the people of the habitat come to the high ground where they are stationed and look down, they will not see the camp they have built. Thousands of meters away, not far or near. In addition, at night, they quietly touched each other in black night clothes. The two of them passed just in time. They didn''t see anyone outside the house. There was the sound of cups, bowls and chopsticks colliding and a group of people chatting inside the house. Just listening to these sounds, Duanmu yawang knew that it was their dinner time. They hid their breath, made shadows at night, listened to the direction of the sound, looked at only one house with candles on, and said, "now everyone should eat in it. There is no one. Let''s hurry to find these rooms one by one?" "OK." Say and act together. Unlike the camp with eyes raised, the houses at the perch are all made of wood. The houses are wide and solid. There are five or six wide houses in total. They quickly searched and found that it was full of daily necessities, sundries and beds. There were at least four or five beds in a room and five people''s daily necessities, which seemed very messy. Fortunately, a house is different. The house is not big, but there are two rooms and one hall. As soon as you enter the door, you can see that it is clean and tidy, which is different from other houses. "It should be here." They looked at each other and slipped in quietly. The things in the hall were clear at a glance. They took a look, touched one of the rooms and found that it was a room. There was only one bed in the room. There were bedside tables on both sides of the bed. They were afraid of missing. They searched the bedside table, but they didn''t find anything. They transferred to another room. Night Nong Ying first went over and pushed the door. He didn''t open it. He felt a huge lock on the door handle and said, "it''s locked." "This is trouble." Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows. "My master key can''t open such a big lock." "Directly smashed?" "Then scare the snake." "What about that?" Duanmu Ya looked at the light and said, "go to the window?" "The window should be closed, too." Duanmu yawang: "then open it." Night shadow: "?" "The button on the window is easy to get. If we break it, it''s easy to get it back." "That''s right." They left the house, walked around the back of the house and looked for the window. The window was indeed buttoned. Duanmu yawang used his spiritual power, tried to pull it with the least effort, and opened the window with a little noise. They finally turned over and went in. After entering, they took a photo with a flashlight and found it was a study! The study has two sides, not a big bookcase, a desk and a chair. The others are books and papers. "We divide our work and cooperate. Look around to see if there is anything useful." "OK." They found it separately. Finally, they found about ten papers and books about the endless city. "Incredibly so much?" night makes shadow to pick eyebrow: "are we going to take all of them back?" "Take it back to estimate the accident. There are not many secretaries here. Ten or twenty copies are missing at a time. It''s too conspicuous. Let''s look around and take back what''s really useful." "Let''s hurry up. We''re afraid to pick eyebrows and go back to the room after dinner." "Yes." Both of them are unforgettable people. After glancing at them, they soon abandoned some files and books. Finally, they felt that only five files wrote almost everything related to the endless city. "It''s not Ben." They have an excellent memory. They put it back as they took it down before. "Let''s go." Duanmu yawang puts the useful books back into the heaven and earth bag, and they fit hands and feet to install the buttons of the window. But there will be a trace on the reinstalled button. Duanmu looked at it and was not very relieved: "I think it''s better not to install it. The old ones are easy to be damaged anyway. It''s estimated that they are not so easy to be found." "I think so, too." So they pulled out the installed button again. They were about to go out through the window when they heard footsteps in the hall behind them. "No, people are back! Hurry up!" The two whispered, looked at each other again, and turned the window out. They are small. The window here is very big. It''s easy to turn out. As soon as they turned out, they heard the sound of unlocking. Someone is unlocking the lock. They were gentle and kind to the window and left quickly. They flew in the dark and quickly returned to their camp. "Back?" In the camp, Yin Huiyin and the little white deer were practicing. As soon as they came back, they felt it and looked up and asked, "how about success?" "With us, can we not succeed?" As she spoke, she took the book out of her arms. "It''s all right anyway. I''ll read tonight." Night shadow: "five files, don''t you sleep?" "None of the five books is thick. They should not have much content. They will be finished in two or three hours." "Don''t let me help you?" "No, you can continue to cultivate." during the month''s journey, night shadow made progress while cultivating. The cultivation accomplishments have doubled compared with before, and now the strength is not bad. However, the effects of those drugs and Xianlu exceeded Duanmu yawang''s expectations. Although a month had passed, she detected with her spiritual power that the effects of what she ate had not been completely used up and could continue to play a role. In other words, she can continue to improve. "Good." So, night shadow went to practice. At night, the desert in Hongzhou is cool and windy, but it''s very comfortable. It''s not cold to wear night clothes outside. She just practices outside. It''s not so comfortable to practice in the camp. The little white deer and Yin Huiyin practiced in the camp. Duanmu yawang reads quietly in the camp. Finally, it took her less than two hours to read all five files at the middle of the month. These five files are divided into two categories. One is a directory, the other is a record. As the name suggests, the directory records the names of people who enter the endless city every time. Every time, there are records of how many people go in on which day. Finally, there will be a summary. According to the summary, in the past two or three hundred years, hundreds or thousands of people have gone in. This file is written in a dense way. Duan Muya has no interest in looking at it, so he skipped it. As for the record, it records the life of the people at the habitat in Hongzhou, what they did and what the whole process was like. According to the records, these people in the habitat station are called endless mercenaries. Duanmu yawang read all the neirou of the four files. Finally, according to their summary and her own findings, she also summarized some things. 1¡¢ Mirages appear up to three times a month, the longest on the night of the full moon, and only half an hour at most at other times. 2¡¢ After everyone enters the mirage, within a quarter of an hour, you can still see everyone''s shadow reflected in the endless City, but you regret disappearing in a quarter of an hour, but the mirage may not disappear in less than time. 3¡¢ Mirages often appear in three places, which are marked by flags. After reading the four files, Duanmu yawang stretched out. The little white deer hasn''t slept yet. He hasn''t practiced for a long time. He doesn''t dare to disturb Duanmu yawang when he sees that she has been looking at the file carefully. He sees that she puts down the file and looks lazy and complacent. He asks curiously, "I feel in a good mood?" "Yes." Duanmuya nodded and asked, "didn''t you record it? When was the last time we saw the full moon?" Since I saw AI''s file in linjiabao and knew the full moon night, the little white deer began to pay attention to the time of the full moon. After all, no place has a different full moon night, and she doesn''t know which day is one day, two days and three days, so she simply calculates it with the full moon night. "Oh, wait for me to take a look at the book." The little white deer reached into the heaven and earth bag, took out his little book, looked through it, saw the words on it, and said, "eleven days ago." Chapter 2005 "There should be five days left." duanmuya squinted, rubbed his head and asked, "on the fifth night, we are going to the endless city. I''m afraid." "Why be afraid?" "According to the records, all the people who went there will never return." "No return is not death." the little white deer glanced and said wisely, "the endless city really exists. As long as it exists, it''s good to know that it''s a place that can support people. We can''t get out because we can''t find a way out. Just like we have experienced thousands of hardships and mountains when we want to find the endless city?" "That makes sense." The little white deer stared at her: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t care. It''s you. You have grandpa and Gong Yulan. You should worry?" "I''m not worried." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged and said, "many things are unknown. Maybe we''ll come out?" "Yes." If the little white deer thought, "Gong Yulan is terrible. He said he could find him in danger and gave him a mirror. When it''s really dangerous, you can find him to help you." Duanmu Ya looked at you and said, "don''t talk about him. Besides, I''m going to miss him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer felt that he had been stuffed with dog food. He was too lazy to talk. He simply pulled the quilt and slept by himself. Duanmuya sighed and fell asleep. Duanmu yawang woke up early the next morning and simply made a pot of sweet potato porridge. Bring the porridge to the table and share it. While eating, Duanmu yawang thought of the account book she read last night. She said, "by the way, we''ll look around and see if there are any flags." "What banners?" night Nong Ying raised his face from the bowl and asked. "I mentioned it in the file I read last night." Duanmu yawang explained: "people in the habitat will often appear mirages. Flags are inserted in the three places of the mirage to identify the location." "That is to say, we will enter the endless city through one of the three positions?" "Yes." "OK, let''s find it together." Everyone was very excited to do something. They drank porridge and set off after eating porridge. With the help of aircraft in mid air, Duanmu yawang observed with a telescope. It didn''t take long for her to roughly observe the flags at three positions. Another is far away from them. Duanmu yawang went to see a nearby flag nearby. The little white deer said, "yesterday we found that the people of AI family are the flag, right?" "It seems so." Being reminded by him, Duanmu yawang found this. They went to the place where the banners were located and found that the banners were very new, and the marks of the red sand being turned were still there. "The banners are easy to be old and destroyed in the wind and sand. They should have changed the banners here yesterday." The night shadow looked at the flag, looked around and said, "this position is not expected to be seen in the place where we are stationed. It''s too low-lying, and the high convex place will hinder our sight." "Yes." Duanmu looked at her eyebrows and said, "the file says that the full moon night appears, but it doesn''t say the specific time. When the full moon night comes, we don''t think we can rest. We should concentrate on observation and wait." Night Lane shadow: "the most important thing is that there are three locations, which are far away. We can''t see the location closer, and we can''t see the location farther. Will we choose the right place to stay?" Duanmu yawang said, "although the place where we are stationed and the flags are inconvenient, that position is the most comfortable and can provide what we need for life." Then he said, "however, you''re talking about a problem. In case the mirage appears not here, but in two other places, we may not be able to catch up. If we can''t catch up, we have to wait for a period of time. It''s really too cumbersome." Night shadow: "yes, that''s what I mean." Yin Huiyin said, "it''s not impossible to solve it. We are divided into three places. No one goes to garrison near each signal. Once a mirage is found, we will send a signal immediately, which can also solve the problem of discovery delay." "It''s really OK, but it''s too dangerous to separate. I see the file records that those mercenaries are the strong ones selected. Let me see the living conditions in the room. There are at least more than 20 people. We''d better not fight them hard." Duanmu yawang didn''t worry about herself, she didn''t worry about Yin Huiyin, she was worried about night shadow, and the strength of night shadow was the weakest of the three of them. After all, there are only three adults. If you want to be stationed in three separate places, each of the three adults must be stationed in one place. "But this is the best way." night nongying insisted: "if anyone is in danger, he can also send a signal immediately. I think he should be able to endure until support comes." Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment, but nodded and agreed: "OK, that''s it." With that, she suddenly felt a flash of light. She looked at it and saw a spark in the distant sky. "Sparks!" The little white deer exclaimed, "how can there be sparks here?" Night took a look at the shadow and calmly said, "it''s not a spark, it''s a signal flame." Yan Huiyin said with a sigh, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "isn''t that the direction where one of the flags is located? Are the mercenaries using the signal flame to inform everyone that a mirage has appeared?" The little white deer''s eyes brightened. "If there is a mirage there, can we go there now and directly enter the mirage?" "Confirm it first." Duanmu yawang hurriedly said to Yin Huiyin, "there is a mountain between here and there. We can''t see it clearly standing here. We''d better go up in the air." Yan Huiyin was about to answer, Duanmu yawang suddenly felt his eyes, his eyelids moved, and hurriedly said, "someone is coming, and many people, come on, let''s jump to the low-lying on the other side!" While talking, he pulled the little white deer and ran away. Night Nong Ying and Yin Huiyin kept up quickly. Several people quickly rolled down the low-lying area and tried to hold their breath. Not long after their girl was low-lying, the sound of heavy footsteps became more and more obvious, and several people heard a humanitarian: "a mirage appeared in the south. It''s a pity that the servant master gathered us to find some foreign thieves. It''s a pity that he didn''t pick up the coming mercenaries in time in the morning and didn''t send them away today." "Yes." Another mercenary said, "but the red continent is far away and uninhabited. Where are the foreign thieves? Is the servant wrong?" "The servant should not lie. After all, when we were all eating, the window was damaged." Someone hesitated and said, "it may be the wind. After all, our windows are broken by the wind." "The servant''s analysis must have his reason. Besides, which time did the servant''s analysis go wrong?" "Yes." Several people responded repeatedly. Listening to the chat of several people, Duanmu yawang and Yenong both looked at each other. The little white deer said in a small voice: "it seems that although it has been careful enough, it still seems to scare the snake." "Yes." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect the servant to be so clever. The so-called servant master is actually the master of mercenaries. That study should be the servant''s. Yin Huiyin said, "listen to the footsteps, there are about four or five of them. Since they have been exposed, why don''t we go out now, fly directly to the direction of the mirage with an aircraft, and immediately enter the endless city?" "No." Duanmu yawang shook his head. "We can go, but don''t forget that we still have a camp in that place. We estimate that we still need to use this camp, four beds and pots in the future. We can''t just leave it." If she doesn''t have such an important thing brought by that world, she can''t find it in this world. It will also be less convenient. Night Nong Ying nodded: "moreover, the mirage that appears during the day doesn''t mean that the time is uncertain. Is it possible to be very short? We didn''t necessarily catch up in time in the past." "That''s right, then wait." Yan Huiyin said, "it''s only a few days from the full moon night, not long." Duanmu Ya looked straight and said, "let''s go back now. They are spreading manpower to find us. Our camp is not far from them. I''m afraid the camp has been found after coming out for a while." Chapter 2006 Yan Huiyin thought of another point: "I''m afraid it''s not just the camp. Don''t forget, we left the tracking dog in the camp and didn''t bring it with us. We were afraid that the tracking dog would also have an accident." "I''m not worried about dogs." Duanmu yawang has long thought of the dog tracking thing. "The dog tracking has sufficient spirit, high sensitivity and strange breath. If the pressure is strong enough, it must be very keen to find it and quickly avoid danger." Animals in nature usually find danger earlier than humans. This is true for both natural and man-made disasters. Night shadow: "anyway, we''d better go back first." "OK." So, they left in the low-lying place, separated by a distance, quietly through the inconspicuous place in the low-lying place. Fly quickly back to your station. It''s just that they''re still a little slow to go back. Halfway back, they saw someone wandering outside the camp. These people are so tall that they are even taller than the high camp they built. "What should I do?" Seeing those mercenaries wandering outside, they stopped and hid in the low-lying place, peeping out a pair of eyes and secretly watching, "shall we wait for them to go, or go back now?" Night shadow squinted at the direction of the camp in the sun and said, "there are seven or eight people outside the camp. It is estimated that some people have entered the camp, but I guess there should be no more than ten people." Duanmu yawang nodded. It is difficult to put three giants in her camp. If more giants go in, the iron and boron below will surely collapse. For giants, this camp must not be solid. Night Nong Ying turned to look at her: "ten giants, should we be able to solve it?" "Yes." The little white deer was worried about the dog. "I still didn''t see the dog. I didn''t see it all around. Did I run away?" Duanmu yawang was not angry: "we all know to hide, don''t tracking dogs know?" "Yes, don''t worry, I can''t see any blood except in the camp," Yan Huiyin comforted the little white deer. "Yes, yes." the little white deer patted his chest and looked relieved. "Let''s go out now." night Nong Ying said, "don''t you care about the beds and pots? What if they destroy them?" "Yes." Anyway, not afraid of them, Duanmu yawang also felt there was no need to hide. The four quickly galloped back. The four people no longer hid, and gradually approached the camp. The giant who looked at the four tables soon found it and shouted, "there''s someone in that direction!" The giants who heard the sound lined up one after another, with weapons in their hands. After the two weapons, looking at the fast approaching shadow, they all wondered in each other''s eyes: "this, such a short man? Is it a child?" Some people disagree: "children don''t have that speed." "Yes, it came too soon!" They are mercenaries with high sensitivity and know what danger is. Looking at Duanmu yawang and others getting closer and closer, the giants holding weapons retreated one after another. The mercenary''s intuition told them that although these people were short, they were not easy to provoke. Tens of meters away from the giant, Duanmu yawang and others stopped and stopped moving forward. The mercenaries were still vigilant. One of them stared at them and said, "call the servant out." "Don''t shout, come." At this time, a giant came out of the camp slowly. As he walked in front of other mercenaries, he stared at Duanmu yawang and others. He was taller than other mercenaries, but unlike other mercenaries with thick arms and round waist, he was thinner and older. He looked calm and calm. Staring at Duanmu Ya for a moment, the servant raised his lips: "dwarf?" "Dwarf?" Other mercenaries were stunned, "Why are there dwarfs here?" Naturally, the servant didn''t answer. He stared straight at Duanmu yawang and other humanitarians: "since we came to our habitat last night, why did we sneak away? There are few foreign guests in Chengwei highland. We''ll be happy when you come. We really don''t have to hide." Duanmu yawang felt half true and half false. Duanmu yawang pondered for a moment and said half true and half false: "it was impolite of us not to show up last night. Today we are all very happy to see me." The servant hooked his lips. "You were really rude last night. After all, you took our five files without saying hello." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded, "we are impolite." The modest conversation between them made the mercenaries more and more tense. The mercenaries don''t know these dwarfs, but they know their servant masters. They always annihilate people who invade their territory without saying a word. Now it''s really different from the disguise of being polite and humble. If they were not ordinary people, their servant would not do so. However, how could it be ordinary people who could sneak into the servant''s study and steal the file under their eyes? But some people are also thinking that last night, these people only dared to sneak into their habitat, but did not dare to the road. It must be because they were afraid of them. Since these people are afraid of them, why should they be afraid? Someone opened his mouth and suggested, "servant master, don''t be polite to them. Break into the habitat and steal the files. We can''t keep them just for these two points!" "Yes, you can''t stay!" "Can''t stay!" It''s about dignity. You can''t keep them! The mercenaries shouted. The servant Lord frowned and raised his hand without looking back. Without scolding, he made a gesture, but the mercenaries calmed down instantly and dared not coax again. Night nongying whispered to Duanmu yawang: "it seems that these mercenaries respect this servant very much." "Yes." Duanmu yawang said, "we were careful enough last night, but he still found traces. From this point of view, we know that he is wise." "He was surprised to see that we were not in trouble." Duanmu yawang said yes. She originally thought that these mercenaries would kill her immediately and force them to return the files when they saw her, but they didn''t do so. Instead, they were calmly talking to her. The mercenaries stopped shouting, and the servant Master seemed to see what they were thinking. He raised his lips and smiled: "you must be very curious. Why don''t I do it to you or force you to return the stolen files?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and said, "I''m really curious. Please make it clear to the servant." "You have searched my study. All the files you stole are related to the endless City, and this is the easiest place to enter the endless city. You should want to enter the endless City, but you don''t know much about the endless City, so you steal our files. Do you want to know the endless city through the files?" He didn''t ask, but said so, and his attitude was very good. Duanmu yawang really felt puzzled. Looking at her puzzled eyes, the servant smiled: "you seem surprised. Do you think I should kill you?" Duanmu yawang and others were noncommittal. They really think the mercenaries will fight them, but they don''t have the ability to kill them! He has a good attitude and Duanmu yawang is too lazy to refute him. After all, it''s best to solve it peacefully. She doesn''t want to kill people at any time. "I don''t think the servant really meant to do something to us. We really want to know why." The servant smiled and said, "in that case, why don''t we sit down and talk?" "OK." "Please." the servant made a very polite gesture, indicating that you can go into Duanmu yawang''s camp and talk. The little white deer said suspiciously, "how strange does this man look? Will there be fraud?" "As long as he is not better than us, he is not afraid of fraud." "What if it''s better than us?" the man looked unfathomable and couldn''t be vigilant. Duanmu yawang rubbed his head, took his hand and said to him, "it''s better than us. Even if there is fraud, we can''t do anything." "Yes." The little white deer thought it was very reasonable. The four were about to camp together. At this time, there was a whine from one side and the sound of animals running quickly. Chapter 2007 "Tracking dog!" The little white deer cheered and hurried over. Finally, a child and a dog were held together. The little white deer kept touching the dog''s neck and hair. It was relieved to see that it was not hurt. The servant looked at it, raised his eyebrows and said, "after we came, we also saw the paw prints of animals and heard the sound of running, but we didn''t catch up because we ran too fast. We thought it was a big animal, but we didn''t expect such a small one." "Don''t call the dog beast." The little white deer flat mouth, not very happy retort. "OK, I won''t call." the servant master thought it was very interesting. He smiled and looked at Duanmu ya: "can we go in and talk now?" Duanmuya saw that the dog was alive and kicking. She was relieved and said to the little white deer, "do you want to go in with the dog?" Little white deer: "yes!" If you don''t go in, you can''t know what you''re talking about. He must go in. "Then go." So the four went into the camp together. Because of the conversation between the servant master and Duanmu yawang, the mercenaries relaxed and watched them approach. Duanmu yawang led her to the camp, and the servant followed. After they entered the camp, they found that the things in the camp were really placed. Although there were traces of being searched, the beds and chairs were not broken, and the dishes and chopsticks were not turned over. It seems that these people are not rude when looking for the camp. After entering the camp, Duanmu yawang shrugged and said to the servant, "sorry, it seems that none of our chairs are suitable for you." "I know, I can''t sit down on your chairs. If I sit down, these beds will collapse." the servant smiled and said, "in fact, I guessed that you should be dwarfs when I saw the supplies in your camp." Duanmu yawang wondered, "why is it so easy for the servant to think about dwarfs?" Although dwarfs have also appeared in the giant world, dwarfs do not often appear, but after this time, she also knows that the place where dwarfs are most likely to appear is Crescent Bay. It rarely appears in other places. Not everyone knows that there are dwarfs. This is why so many people were surprised when she and yenongying appeared in Fengyue city. The most common thinking should be like the mercenaries outside, guessing that the children live here. The servant didn''t hide it and said frankly, "because I got along with several dwarfs myself more than ten years ago." Duanmu yawang remembered that the file led by the AI family mentioned that there had been dwarfs more than ten years ago, and picked his eyebrow: "have you really been together, rather than killing people?" "Little girl, you think too much." As soon as the servant was exposed to the sun, he was too tall and had to bend his legs and shrink his neck when talking to them, so he simply sat down on the ground and said slowly: "I have no grievances with them or with you. Why should I kill you? Our purpose is to send people to the endless City, and you want to go, and we won''t stop you. This truth is like going on the street. Our people go on the street and go on the street with you. There''s no conflict, isn''t it?" "That makes sense." Duanmu yawang smiled and turned his eyes: "it''s reasonable for the servant to say so. However, as the servant said, just like everyone going to the street, there''s really nothing to stop everyone going to the street, but if you want to go to the street, you won''t say you don''t know each other and sit down and talk, right?" "Yes." Night Nong Ying answered with a smile: "since the servant Lord wants to talk to us, it actually means to discuss. Please tell me what you want to discuss." "You don''t have to be so vigilant." the servant smiled, "I really won''t do anything to you. The thing I want to discuss with you is actually very simple, that is, you enter the endless city with our people." In this case, Duanmu yawang did not expect it. Several people don''t understand. "That''s it?" "Of course, do you think you want to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire?" Duanmu Ya looked at her and said, "I don''t believe it will be so simple." "In fact, it''s really so simple. Of course, if you want to say it, it''s still a little complicated." The little white deer listened and muttered, "is that simple or complex?" Servant master: "in fact, it''s just to let you replace our four people and enter the endless city." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and said, "replace? What do you mean?" The servant looked very calm: "you have seen the file. You should know how many people we have to send in every month, right?" "No." Duanmu yawang thought and said, "in my impression, sometimes it''s half a year or a year, sometimes it''s really every month." "In fact, every month." the servant said faintly: "The list you see is about a thousand people, but it''s just the data I have in my hand. In fact, our master has studied the endless city for two or three hundred years. At first, there were not many people sent out. In recent 100 years, more and more talents have been sent out. Now three servant owners send out people alternately every year, and whoever sends them out will record." Duanmu yawang understood: "that is to say, there are three such lists of names?" "No, those are the three completed ones." the servant said, "I have one with me, and one is about to fill the page." Duanmu Ya looked stunned: "is... Almost 6000 people?" When she looked at the list and the record, she felt that the list was not right with the number mentioned in the record. I didn''t expect that. Six thousand people, that would be a lot. "There should be tens of thousands of people." the servant smiled: "didn''t I say that more and more people have entered in recent years?" "It''s up to your master to send someone in?" "Yes." "You let us go in instead of your people? What do you mean? There are only you people here. Who knows whether you send people in or not?" The servant said lightly, "don''t forget, we have three servants." Duanmu yawang was still confused: "can you tell us the situation clearly?" "Yes." The servant nodded and said, "we are the trained mercenaries raised by our master. We are good enough to become the servant master. Each servant master has a group of mercenaries. Every month, another servant master comes down with his hands to garrison the habitat station. When it is necessary to send people into the endless City, another servant master will supervise them so as not to flatter the public and disobey the public." So, aren''t they sending people in if they want to, or not if they don''t want to? "That is to say, you are also doing this in order to flatter the public and disobey the evil?" "Yes." "Why?" The servant master''s face was indifferent and said calmly: "my mercenaries and I get along with each other for at least half a year. We know each other more or less and have feelings. But no one comes back. It''s equivalent to sending someone to die for nothing. If it''s you, you don''t want to?" Hearing this, Duanmu yawang understood. That is, the servant master has feelings for his own people and tries to reduce sending people in. Duanmu yawang thought his starting point was good, but said, "didn''t someone supervise it? How can the four of us go in instead of your people?" The servant said confidently, "I''ll find a way to prevent them from doubting. Don''t worry." "This is your business. It''s about you. In fact, we won''t care about it." Duanmu yawang said directly, "I''ll promise after listening to you, because if we go on your behalf, we can go faster, more accurately and more easily, because you can help us." If they don''t agree, they still need to explore. As discussed before, they need to see where the mirage appears in three batches. Most importantly, if they don''t agree to mercenaries, they are likely to be in danger if they leave in three batches. Duanmu yawang feels there is no reason not to do what is beneficial to both sides. The servant nodded and looked at the others: "you promise, where are your friends and family?" Night Nong Ying said, "she promised, and we naturally promised." "I see. You all agree. That''s good." the servant didn''t say this any more, but said, "there''s a mirage today, and it''s bound to happen once in the middle of the month and at night, that is, in a few days, you''re going to enter the endless city. Do you think it''s fast?" "No, we just want to enter as soon as possible." "OK." The servant nodded: "in this case, you should always keep in touch with us, so I suggest you live in our habitat." Chapter 2008 "No problem!" Can openly contact the habitat station. Duanmu yawang didn''t dare to think about it before. Now they are invited to go. How can they not go? "OK." The servant said seriously, "I have to deal with the reception. I haven''t seen any of you. It looks very special and feels difficult to make. You should be reluctant to throw it away. Clean it up and go." "OK." Of course they don''t want to throw it away. The servant master was very considerate: "it''s probably troublesome to clean up these things. Do you need to leave some mercenaries to help?" "No." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and declined: "people who are unfamiliar with this thing don''t know how to install it or how to dismantle it, so I''d better come by myself." Duanmu yawang''s words are not a lie. These giants have thick hands and feet and great strength. They are impatient. It is possible for millions of iron sheets to be broken and screws to be broken. To be on the safe side, it''s not better to do it yourself. "Good." The servant master didn''t force him to leave with the mercenaries. After they left, Duanmu yawang made a shadow at night, and Yan Huiyin helped dismantle the camp. The little white deer also wanted to help, but Duanmu yawang despised it and had to take a chair and sit in the desert. He was worried: "how can I have the feeling that we want a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?" Duanmu yawang said, "that''s your illusion. If they really want to do something, they will do it immediately. They don''t have to waste so much time with us." "Yes." Little white deer, relax. He felt bored sitting. "You continue to dismantle it. I''ll follow the dog to play elsewhere. If you do it, call us." "Go." Duanmu Ya waved without looking up and let him go. It''s been an hour and a half since they packed up. At this time, it was the middle of the day. Everyone hurried to the habitat station in spite of the sun in the sky and the red sand burning their feet on the ground. Before the four arrived, they hurriedly ushered in two giants. Seeing the four coming, the two giants kept a certain distance from them, nodded and said, "it''s good that you''re here. It''s lunchtime. The servant thought you hadn''t come yet. He wanted to send us to pick you up." "I''m worried about Lao Zong." The two giants were not too polite to them. "We have cleaned up your room. Please follow us to identify the room." "OK." The four went with the two giants. Both yawang and Yenong Ying at the perch station have been here once, except for the house where the mercenaries had dinner before. Unexpectedly, the two giants took them to the study. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying walked in front, recognized the study at a glance, stepped fiercely, and said suspiciously, "we... Live here these days?" "Yes." The two giants nodded and said, "that''s what the servant meant." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other. Some didn''t understand what the servant meant. The two giants seemed unable to see the doubts in the eyes of several people and said, "do you remember your position?" "Remember." The two giants nodded, turned and said, "please follow me. We are already waiting in the hall." So Duanmu yawang followed the two giants to the place where they ate. When I went in, I really found three tables in a hall. Two of them were full of people, but only one servant sat on the other table. There are rice, meat and wild vegetables on the table. The dishes are very simple, but they have a good look. "Coming?" The servant stood up with a smile on his lips. Other mercenaries who had already sat down and had long held chopsticks stood up. They were so polite, Duanmu yawang and others were a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said, "you don''t have to be polite, servant Lord and you. Everyone sit down. We don''t dare to take it or not." The servant smiled and nodded to the other mercenaries. The mercenary understood, so he sat down and picked up the chopsticks again, picked up the bowl and began to eat. The servant didn''t sit down. He pointed to the chair beside his table and said, "please." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang sat down. The servant said, "I think the bowls and chopsticks in your camp are very small. Our bowls and chopsticks may not be suitable for you, so they asked you to take care of the dishes. You can eat with your own bowls and chopsticks." I have to say that the servant is very considerate. Duanmu yawang thanked him for his consideration. He took out four pairs of bowls and chopsticks from the heaven and earth bag, loaded them with rice, and ate them at the servant''s hospitality. Everyone ate and talked. The servant master observed clearly: "by the way, you should have gone to see where you want to live?" As soon as this remark came out, Duanmu Ya looked at the eating action, looked up and said, "I''ve seen it, but I don''t understand..." The servant smiled and snapped: "I just don''t understand why I arranged you in my most valued study, right?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "we really don''t understand." "Because it''s very simple, there''s a place to hide you." the servant is not very hungry. He stirs the rice in the bowl with chopsticks but doesn''t eat: "The other two servants will arrive at the habitat station around tomorrow night to supervise me to send people to the endless city. The three servants have certain rights in the habitat station, but in the study, they are only used by the servants stationed in the habitat station. If other servants are found to break into the habitat station, they have the right to kill them on the spot." "In other words, they can''t get into the study?" "Yes," said the servant, "but that''s also my room. Although you won''t be used to it, you''ll still have to share the same room with me these days." "Of course not." Duanmu yawang said bluntly, "the living room of your study is enough to accommodate our small bed." The servant was stunned and laughed. After dinner, I guess in order to make them more comfortable, I personally took them back to the study. After entering the study, the servant closed the door. He pointed to the two doorways in the room: "my room is on the left and the study is on the right. I believe you all know?" "I know." As a person who had sneaked in secretly, Duanmu yawang felt the tip of his nose and was a little embarrassed: "we were rude at that time. Thank you for not caring about it." "Nothing to worry about." the servant master was very indifferent and didn''t care at all: "you can enter the study these days when you live here. You can take whatever you want to see as long as you don''t destroy the contents and move the files or books casually." Uh! That stunned everyone. "Can I enter the study?" They thought that the servant wanted to raise his eyes and let them respect him and not enter the room without permission. I didn''t expect such a sentence. "Why not?" the servant Lord said lightly: "I don''t think the things inside are very important. There are many important things in the world, but it''s definitely not just a few files or books." That''s very profound. But also heard the meaning of helplessness. Their mercenaries are not free, and their lives are controlled by people. The servant master has some knowledge and experience. He will sigh more or less. Seeing that several people didn''t speak, the servant didn''t care. He looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "however, we can''t have fewer files. If we don''t, we''ll be in trouble. I still hope you can return the five files you took to see as soon as possible." "I know." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "I will finish reading the files as soon as possible. After reading them, I will return the five files to you intact." The servant master was stunned by this word, and then said, "don''t call you, I''m just a slave." Nevertheless, his face softened unprecedentedly at this time. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. The servant raised his voice and said, "who?" "It''s me, No. 15." a loud voice sounded outside the door. The voice said, "servant master, we''ve almost prepared what you asked us to prepare. Can you see if it works?" "OK, I see. You go first." "Yes." The footsteps outside the door soon went away. "Well, I''m going to be busy." the servant smiled and said to the four: "everything prepared in two days needs to be rehearsed with you to make you cooperate. It''s not necessary for the time being today. You''re tired after cleaning up all morning. Why don''t you take out your little bed to tidy up and have a rest?" "OK." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "let the servant bother." "You''re welcome." the servant nodded, turned and left. Chapter 2009 After the servant left, night nongying suddenly whispered, "didn''t you finish reading those files long ago? Why did you tell the servant that you haven''t finished reading them?" "Although I believe in the patriarch, I still haven''t lived in my life. I should keep it." Duanmu yawang said as he and Yin Huiyin moved the iron bed out of the heaven and earth bag, "didn''t he say that we can go in and out of the study freely, as long as we don''t mess up, break and lose things. Therefore, he is not afraid of things being seen, or he can say that he does not care about things being seen, but he can''t lose them, because many books here are managed by three servant owners in turn. " Whoever loses his job is his fault. It is estimated that these data will take a lot of time to prepare. Once lost, it is estimated that they are directly missing and have no backup. So it''s important. Night Nong Ying sat on the bed, lay on the bed and said lazily, "I''m curious about how the servant master should hide to pass the customs." "I''m curious, too." Full of warmth and lust, the little white deer was sleepy when he was full. He yawned and said, "what''s so curious? I''ll take us to the exercise in two days. I''ll know when the exercise is over." It makes sense. But no one expected an accident. The night after the day after tomorrow is the night of the full moon. It turns out that the exercise will be held in the morning after the day after tomorrow. No one knows. The other two servants actually "of course I know." Duanmu yawang smiled, "you can''t drink this wine, but I have a feasible wine." As she spoke, she rummaged through the heaven and earth bag and took out six jars of wine. When the servant looked at her wine jar, he frowned: "your jar of wine is like a bowl of wine. It''s too small to get drunk." "That''s not necessarily." Duanmu Ya looked at a cunning light at the bottom of her eyes. She opened the lid of the jar and felt out a bottle of medicine. As soon as the jar was opened, the whole study was filled with a smell of wine. "Good smell, good strength, good wine!" The servant took a deep breath and raised it three times in a row. He was surprised and said, "what kind of wine is this? The wine smell is so good. I''ve never smelled so good and so strong. It''s special." "Just special." Other Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. She unscrewed the lid of the medicine bottle, divided a whole bottle of medicine into six parts and added it to six jars of wine. "Why do you add all six jars?" the little white deer said anxiously, "the servant Lord must drink with him, isn''t he going to get drunk?" "What are you afraid of? I''m not without an antidote." Duanmu yawang put the empty medicine bottle back into the heaven and earth bag, took out another bottle, took three brown pills everywhere and handed them to the servant: "after taking this medicine, you won''t get drunk no matter how much liquor you drink." This kind of medicine can''t be taken by ordinary people and giants. That''s why she gave him three. The servant only hesitated for a second and swallowed it. "All right." Duanmu yawang sealed all the wine again, shook the jar a few times, and said, "servant, you are ready. Next, you may have to say something for safety." As she spoke, she smiled and said two words. The servant listened and gave her a look of appreciation, "yes, Miss Duanmu, good idea." Just after he praised, there was another urgent knock on the door: "is the servant master ready? The vassal servant master and Gong servant master don''t want to go to the hall. You didn''t go out to meet them. They were angry and said they would come to the study to find you! They''ll be here soon." "I see. Go down and don''t be seen by them." When the servant master answered, he immediately ran to the study, opened the big lock, looked at duanmuya and said to them, "you''d better not make a sound or breathe." "OK." The servant immediately locked it again. As soon as the study was closed, there were bursts of footsteps outside. Footsteps are getting closer and closer. The servant moved his eyelids and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, his feet crossed the threshold. Two men darker than him came over with an angry face. The vassal servant master smiled and didn''t smile: "servant master Yin is very angry with Nacho. As usual, we are stationed on duty. When you and servant master Gong come, I greet them thousands of meters away in person. Today, when we arrive, servant master Yin hasn''t seen anyone yet. I don''t know we thought the person we want to see is the master!" The servant Lord Gong also said, "I received the vassal servant Lord and Yin servant Lord with courtesy and met them thousands of meters away in person." Even the two servants wanted to bombard him together. Yin servant master understood very well and said faintly: "this time is really my fault. However, no matter which time I came before, I came according to the specified time. The two servant masters came more than a day earlier this time. I have already rested. I lost a long welcome for a moment. Please forgive me." Chapter 2010 Master Yin''s words were very important, but master Gong and master fan understood that master Yin''s idea pointed out that they didn''t come in advance according to the regulations. Hearing this, they were also unhappy. Ha ha, the vassal servant Master said, "do you think we want to come so early? Are we uncomfortable in our own territory? It''s not because Yin servant principal missed so much recently. I think it''s necessary to urge Yin servant master for our master." Master Gong nodded: "master Yin, you have made mistakes twice in a row. If you make another mistake this time, it''s estimated that the master should know and be angry. We came here in advance to remind master Yin not to make mistakes in the future." "What the two servant Masters said is reasonable. I''m really not sober enough and have done something stupid recently." Yin said with regret on his face and promised: "thank you for thinking of me, but please rest assured. Recently, I''ve stopped drinking and my mind is very clear. I''ll never do it again." "Quit drinking?" As soon as he said this, the vassal servant Lord and Gong servant Lord were immediately attracted, "did you... Drink twice last time?" "Cough!" The servant master Yin showed a flustered expression, "no, there''s no wine here." "No, I can smell the wine!" Lord Gong and Lord fan wanted to fight against Lord Yin together. By the way, they found out the evidence that he deliberately sent fewer people to endless city these days, so they focused on how to deal with Lord Yin and didn''t care about the situation in the house. Until the servant master Yin talked about wine, they smelled the neglected aroma of wine and saw the wine jar behind the servant master Yin. Their throat immediately swallowed twice, but they said, "servant master Yin, our habitat is very important. It''s really bad to be drunk and delay things." "Yes, the lesson is for both of you." when the servant Yin said, he looked embarrassed and sincere: "this wine is special and powerful. Sometimes it can sleep for a few days and forget a lot. So it was a mistake there. I don''t dare to drink it casually now." Then he added, "I haven''t drunk for two days. I just opened the lid and smelled to satisfy my craving." The curiosity of the servant Lord Gong and the servant Lord fan was aroused by him, but he said, "it''s just a little wine. It would be so exaggerated." "Yes, I think it''s exaggerated." Yin servant master smiled bitterly: "I''ve been warning myself these two days." "I don''t believe it." The servant Lord Gong swallowed his throat and deliberately said, "you must have a bad drink. How can you drink and sleep for a few days." "I really didn''t lie about it." the servant Yin sighed, "if it weren''t for the fact that I would send someone in two days, I''d like the three of us to have a good drink together for fear of mistakes!" "Come on, what are you afraid of!" Master Gong couldn''t wait to invite, "how much wine do you have?" "Not much. We can''t drink so much from these six jars." when the servant Yin said, he pointed to the six jars moved out by Duanmu yawang. "Poof!" The servant Lord laughed mockingly, "servant Lord Yin, you are different from me. Someone in my fan doesn''t drink so badly." The servant master Gong also said, "I don''t drink so badly." The servant Lord couldn''t help smelling the wine: "servant Lord Yin, what do you say? It''s just six jars of small wine. Let''s fry a small meat. Let''s drink it quickly!" "Yes, yes." The servant Lord Gong spoke loudly. Seeing that the servant Lord Yin still didn''t say his position, he couldn''t help but say, "there shouldn''t be good wine. The servant Lord Yin won''t give us a drink?" "How could it be? I''m really afraid of delaying things." Yin servant sighed. "No," said the servant master Gong, "we don''t send people until two days later. We can get drunk for one night at most and wake up the next day." "This..." The servant Yin looked hesitant and said carefully, "I''m still afraid of an accident. Afterwards, the two brothers will blame me..." "What''s strange?" The servant Lord Gong and the servant Lord Fan said impatiently, "hurry up, don''t be like a woman." With that, they looked at each other and went into the room respectively. They picked up two jars of wine and went outside the door. By the way, they said to the servant Yin, "come on, let''s go to the hall and have a drink together." The servant master Yin showed a helpless look. After they walked a few steps away, they took a deep look at the direction of the study, and then slowly closed them. When they arrived at the hall, Gong and the vassal servant couldn''t wait to open the wine jar, pick up the jar and pour a mouthful of wine. This mouthful of wine choked both of them. They showed their teeth and narrowed their eyes. It was wonderful for a time. They put down the wine jar and said to the servant master Yin, "servant master Yin, your wine is solid enough." After saying this, they felt that the wine was strong and the whole person was refreshing. It actually made people have endless aftertaste. The energy after drinking came out. They had to say, "this wine is really good." Neither of them has ever drunk such delicious and interesting wine. "Right." The servant master Yin knew that the wine was not only good, but also could make them praise. Duanmu yawang didn''t drink the wine he gave. He remembered Duanmu yawang''s instructions and said with a smile: "the wine is good, but it''s really strong. It can''t be drunk. When I came, I had people fry meat and dried fruit. We talked while eating. The longer the wine is drunk, the more memorable it will be and the more fragrant the wine will be." When he said that, he also took out an extremely beautiful cup, which was very small for the giant, filled three glasses of wine and said, "let''s have some elegant ones and drink them slowly today." That mouthful of wine was so powerful and fragrant that the two servants felt so amazing. They thought that servant Yin would say so. It must be from experience, so they nodded and said, "OK, let''s drink it slowly." "OK." The servant Yin raised his glass to toast and said with a smile, "although this is a bit disappointing, I still want to say that we can''t drink all six jars of this meal. I used to drink one and a half jars alone for two days and one jar for one day. We can only drink three jars at most today." Can you only drink three jars? Also said that three people and three jars will be drunk for a day? The two servants didn''t believe it at all. They despised Yin''s poor drinking capacity. They can usually drink more than half of the jar. This small jar is like filling their teeth. No matter how strong it is, it won''t be so terrible. They don''t believe in servant Yin at all. However, the wine was so good that they were afraid that the servant Lord Yin would be unhappy and disdained to tell the truth, but they still said, "in that case, let''s drink three jars today." "OK." Everyone chatted and fried meat came up, so everyone drank more freely. After three jars, they sipped and drank, and soon finished. At this time, the three people all looked red, but they were very sober and didn''t feel drunk. The servant master Yin began to persuade them to stop, saying that everyone could fight psychic power outside and have fun. However, the servant master Gong and the servant master fan were not happy and had to continue drinking. They said that the wine was not so exaggerated. Regardless of the obstruction of the servant master Yin, they each opened a jar and drank up the two jars of wine. After drinking two jars of wine, the three were as red as a ripe shrimp, their eyes were blurred and their words were confused. The subordinates of master Gong and master fan have been guarding the door since they started drinking, because usually the three masters will have conflicts when they get together. They are guarding to help when there is a conflict. They heard and saw the whole process of their drinking. They are really greedy when they smell the wine outside. They envy the three servants for drinking such fragrant wine. At first, those mercenaries didn''t believe Yin''s words, but now they found that all three of them were really drunk with so many small jars of wine? "Drink, there''s another jar, we still want to drink!" The servant Lord Gong waved his soft arm and shouted, "what are you afraid of with this wine!" Then he opened the sixth jar of wine. "Can''t drink, can''t drink." the servant Yin burped and stopped in a drunken panic: "if you drink any more, you won''t wake up!" "Afraid of farts!" The vassal servant Lord would open the hand that the servant Lord Yin stopped and say heroic words: "you, you are cautious. Can this wine keep people awake?" With that, he shook his hands and filled the three with a glass. He touched the glass with pride: "drink, we all drink well! Finish this jar!" Chapter 2011 "Good!" The vassal servant Lord applauded the case, looked up and drank a cup directly. The mercenaries outside the door looked at it and wanted to stop it, but they didn''t dare to stop it. They could only watch the three mercenaries drink up the last jar of wine very quickly. And as soon as they finished drinking, the three hiccupped and passed out. The mercenaries couldn''t wake them up no matter how they called them. Finally, the mercenaries were helpless. They moved the table in the hall to the bed and moved the three to the bed. After moving to bed, the mercenaries were also very considerate to feed the three people with water and sober soup. But none of them woke up. Not only did they not wake up that day, they slept for an afternoon and another night, and there was no sign of waking up. "When did they wake up?" thought of the conversation when the three servants were drinking, and the mercenaries under the three servants were in a panic. "Shouldn''t it really take two or three days for the three servants to wake up?" "If the servant had drunk one and a half jars in the past, it would take two or three days to wake up." a servant of Yin servant had a headache: "this time, the three people drank six jars..." The more he spoke, the more dignified his face became. "But it''s all right. Aren''t we here?" said another servant of servant master Yin: "although several servant masters can''t wake up, they will supervise each other and send people to the endless City, right?" "Yes, yes, yes." The other two servants were afraid that this matter would eventually be known by the upper master. Their servants would be punished and they would be jointly and severally liable, so they nodded one after another: "we will supervise it well." Therefore, while taking care of the servant master, we went to receive four mercenaries who were about to arrive and were to be sent to the endless city. The four mercenaries sent were well arranged. At night, the three mercenaries didn''t wake up. The next day we will send mercenaries into the endless city. In the evening, when a group of mercenaries were having dinner, they talked about the three mercenaries drinking and haven''t woke up yet. They all showed their yearning look. A servant who didn''t know whether it was Lord gong or Lord fan''s servant said strangely, "why is your servant''s wine so magical that it can really make people sleep for a few days?" "We don''t know where the servant''s wine came from, but it really tastes very special." Yin''s servant replied, revealing a mysterious look and said in a small voice: "however, the servant also gave us poor wine. Although it''s a little bad, it still tastes very special." "Your servant Lord also gave you wine?" the servants of Gong and fan servant Lord envied: "what''s the taste?" "Didn''t you say it was special and good?" The mercenaries said anxiously, "how special, how good, can''t you describe it?" "This can''t be described." the mercenaries under master Yin said distressedly, "we can''t describe it until we have drunk it in person. The master gave us two large vats. The master hasn''t tasted it for us for several days. Although we miss it very much, we don''t dare to drink it, and we begin to forget what it''s like." "You still have it?" A mercenary exclaimed, and I don''t know who shouted, "take it out and drink it!" "Yes, take it out and drink it!" "Divide it! Divide it!" Everyone''s voice became louder and louder. Yin''s servant master and servant couldn''t even refuse, but said: "the wine is really strong. Although we have almost 40 people, we can''t drink more. At most, we can take out one jar. We drink one jar among 40 people. We should sleep for one night." "No, do all forty people drink? What if they are drunk and can''t wake up?" a mercenary of servant Yin said anxiously, "why don''t you leave a few for each servant?" Someone snorted and stared at the man who said this: "then why don''t you drink?" "Yes, you don''t drink?" Such a good thing can''t be contaminated. It''s too much! Everyone is sarcastic. "Well, let''s all drink it." the man touched the tip of his nose and said awkwardly, "I drink it too. Let''s drink together." "That''s about the same!" Everyone was satisfied, so they sent two or three people to take out the big jar of wine. After holding it out, everyone drank two bowls. Finally, forty people were all drunk on the table, and none of them woke up. Duanmu yawang four people have been secretly paying attention to the sound outside in the study and judging the situation through the sound. When they heard the sound outside from the excitement to silence, Duanmu yawang said, "well, we can leave this room." Little white deer: "are you sure they''re all drunk?" "Drunkenness is the second, and overpowering drugs are the most important." Duanmu yawang glanced angrily. "Didn''t I say that I drugged all the wine they drank." While talking, he went out, and then went to the courtyard and saw these giants lying on the table or directly on the red sand. It looks very embarrassed. "Miss Duanmu." At this time, the servant master Yin came out of the hall and looked smiling. "Servant master Yin." Duanmu Ya arched her hands and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to pretend to sleep all day." "Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t pretend to sleep for two days." the servant Lord Yin thought he wasn''t drunk after taking the medicine, but he didn''t expect that he was really drunk, and he was drunk for an afternoon and a night. He woke up that morning. The servant Lord Gong and the vassal servant Lord have no sign of waking up now. "So are your subordinates. They are also addicted to ecstasy and wine. Although they take my medicine, they must sleep for at least one night, but they will wake up before noon tomorrow." "What about the others?" "Lord Gong and Lord fan will wake up at noon the next day after we leave, and their men will wake up earlier than them in the morning." The little white deer couldn''t help but say, "will it really be okay?" Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, "what can happen?" "Yes, I didn''t expect your plan to be so perfect, Miss Duanmu. It''s better than I thought." the servant Yin couldn''t help but say, "I just wanted to intoxicate them so that I could have time to practice how to avoid people''s eyes. I didn''t expect you to intoxicate them directly for a few days. In this way, everything in the exercise was saved and everything was guaranteed." He had thought that he might not be able to intoxicate Gong''s servant Lord and fan''s servant Lord. Even if there was wine, they might not drink it. But I didn''t expect any wine fragrance, and he deliberately said so according to Duanmu yawang''s teaching. Gong and fan servant took the bait and scrambled for a drink. It has to be said that Duanmu yawang''s wine is powerful, her strategy is powerful, and her medicine seems even more powerful! Duanmu yawang shrugged and followed Yin''s praise. "Since you want to do it, you must be the simplest and most perfect." "Yes, it''s really perfect." the servant Yin said, "but my men are also willing to believe you and deceive others into drinking." "Yes." For this, Duanmu yawang had to say, "it has to be that servant Yin is good enough and you are popular enough, because the incident happened suddenly. Although you didn''t have time to say hello to them, but because you always believe in US and put us in the study, they also believe in US and are willing to listen to me, so things will be so perfect." In this giant world, Duanmu yawang rarely sees such loyalty and courage. "Yes." Yin servant master sighed: "this is the power of harmony." Duanmu yawang and others nodded. "Well, we won''t talk about this." the servant Yin said with a smile, "don''t stay in the study for almost two days. You should be hungry and tired. I''ll cook some food for you in the kitchen." The little white deer immediately asked, "do you cook well?" The servant master Yin looked thin and blushed: "... You can still enter." "That''s my sister''s cooking!" the little white deer licked his mouth, pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve, and said pitifully, "you''re delicious. I want to eat what you make, especially oily noodles." Night nongying also raised his hand: "I also want oily noodles. After eating a meal, you''re too lazy to cook. I''ve long wanted to eat it again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was helpless. "Well, in order to celebrate the perfection of this matter, I''ll make a meal of oily noodles to celebrate." Chapter 2012 "Delicious!" After Duanmu yawang spent a lot of time and finally made the oily noodles, everyone began to praise as soon as they ate. The little white deer stuffed his mouth with noodles and added, "how do I feel that this time I have to eat more than the last time!" "That''s because you''re too hungry." Duanmu yawang was very angry. He reached out and patted him on the head: "if you have something to eat, eat well. How can you talk so much!" "I was praising you!" "No need." "OK, you are a sober woman." "Your brother is so interesting." Yin servant master listened to the two people''s dialogue and thought it was interesting. He couldn''t help laughing. After talking, he added: "but the child is right. It''s really delicious." "Thank you." Duanmu yawang nodded politely, remembered the mirage and asked Yin servant master: "although there is no need to exercise now, I still don''t understand some things. At the moment of the mirage, are we going to enter the mirage?" "Yes." "I don''t know how to get in." night made shadows and chopsticks. "Mirage doesn''t exist. Why can we get in?" "We don''t know this, and no one can figure it out." Yin said seriously, "but I''ve been a servant for more than ten years. I personally sent hundreds of subordinates in, so it''s true that I can go in." Duanmuya looked askew and said: "Mirage, the first of the four words is the sea. Generally speaking, the so-called mirage will appear on the sea. But near here, we can only see a river at most. There is no sea, so is it possible that it is not a mirage, just a seemingly illusory, but in fact a hidden entrance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What she said stunned everyone else. I think it''s more mysterious than a mirage. The servant Yin smiled and said, "what do you say is like the ghost gate. It is said that the ghost gate exists, but we can''t see it." Uh! Duanmu Ya looked and blinked: "who knows the gate of hell really exists? Isn''t that a folk rumor?" "Who said it was rumored?" The little white deer replied casually while wording powder. As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed his eyes: "so, does it really exist?" The little white deer didn''t respond at first. He was trying to eat powder. He noticed that everyone was quiet. He found that he seemed to have said something terrible. He forgot to chew the noodles in his mouth and swallowed them down his throat. He choked instantly and coughed constantly. He coughed and bowed his head and said, "what are you looking at me doing? I mean, no one knows about it. How do you know? Maybe it''s not just rumors?" "That makes sense." The servant Lord Yin agreed and nodded, "young master, you are small, but you know a lot of truth." Duanmu yawang just wanted to roll his eyes. "Seriously." Duanmu yawang whispered to the little white deer and asked curiously, "tell me honestly, does the gate of hell exist?" "Nonsense, of course." The little white deer didn''t have a good way: "cattle head and horse face also exist. There are all kinds of hell herbs at the gate of ghost gate. If you are interested, one day the heaven will be rebuilt and the divine world will be restored, maybe I can take you to see ghost gate. Now I can''t find ghost gate anywhere." "It sounds interesting." Duanmu yawang envied him a little: "so, have you been there?" "I''m not going. I heard about it." the little white deer naturally said, "my master, he made trouble in the ghost world at the beginning. He nagged with me." "I see." Duanmuya nodded and thought of his master. She couldn''t help saying, "where the hell has your master gone?" "How do I know that he is the master and I am small? Does he still tell me?" when the little white deer said, the voice of heart language was raised. Duanmu yawang was puzzled: "good, what are you doing with such a big reaction?" There is always a feeling that he is guilty. The little white deer bowed his head and ate hard. "If you were abandoned, you wouldn''t react much?" Duanmu yawang also wanted to ask. Yin servant Master said to everyone at this time: "because the mirage appears in three places, all three places are possible. Now everyone is drunk. From tomorrow afternoon, we still have to garrison in three places, and we can send a signal at any time to avoid mistakes." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and said seriously, "master Yin, just arrange these and we''ll do it." "Yes." After dinner, we continued to talk for some days before we returned to the study. The servant master Yin talked with them about his feelings of being a servant master and sending people to the endless city over the years. Duanmu yawang felt that he was more and more tired of this matter, but he couldn''t resist. After all, they are just mercenaries raised by their masters. "Maybe it''s not a good thing to go to the endless city?" Duanmu Ya said, "although you can''t come back after going to the endless City, maybe the endless city is a good place, a world different from Hongzhou and Baizhou, and that world may be more free?" Yin servant master was stunned and said in a trance, "in this case, someone mentioned it to me more than ten years ago." "Ah?" Duanmu yawang was stunned, "more than ten years ago?" "Yes, it was more than ten years ago." the servant Lord Yin took out the list returned by Duanmu yawang, pointed to a name and said, "this man is also a dwarf. She told me so." "Is it the dwarf you mentioned before who appeared in the habitat more than ten years ago?" "Yes." Duanmuya looked over and looked at the name, "Zhen?" "Yes." the servant Yin nodded. "More than ten years ago, she and her friends went through a lot of hardships and came here to negotiate with us to enter the endless city. Later, we agreed and helped her in." "I''ve read the file and mentioned the dwarf. Is it known to everyone? It''s not carried out secretly?" "No, at that time, because she was going, my mother negotiated with the master and asked her to leave all her belongings and make an agreement with us. If she could come back, they would be used by us." "They all agreed?" "Yes, they all agreed." the servant Yin sighed, "but they really didn''t come back after they went." "Because Zhen Zhen and her colleagues wanted to go at all costs, I was curious to ask her. She said she had a reason to go in, and she knew that I didn''t have the heart to all my subordinates, so she asked me the same thing as you asked me just now." "She also said that there is no so-called slave in your dwarf world. So you want a lot of freedom. Maybe the endless city is a free city? She always advised me not to think too much, but to think better." Duanmu yawang was moved when she heard this. Night nongying took the lead in saying, "this woman is very independent and smart." "Yes." The servant Yin nodded in agreement: "including you, so I''m curious. Are all of you dwarfs so smart?" "That''s not." The little white deer snapped: "my sister and miss Ye belong to the outstanding kind. The Zhen you just mentioned must also belong to this kind. After all, it takes a lot of human and material resources to come to Baizhou and Hongzhou. Ordinary people can''t come here." "So it is." The servant master Yin didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask too much. Instead, he sighed: "however, I really hope that the endless city is a better place than Baizhou and Hongzhou. I hope everyone who goes in can live well." There was silence. Yin said, "if they are still alive, you can still see them in the past. I think it''s a beautiful scene." Duanmu yawang and others smiled and smiled. The servant Yin looked at them and asked curiously, "aren''t you afraid to go to the endless city? Aren''t you afraid you can''t come back?" "No." Duanmuya looked straight and said, "no matter what, I''ll come back by all means." Her eyes were firm and irrefutable, and the servant Yin was stunned. However, soon, he smiled bitterly and really didn''t refute her, because many things in the world can''t be done by every means. Little girl, I don''t know this because of my shallow experience. He smiled gently and said with appreciation, "little girl, I hope all your words can do what you think." Chapter 2013 The next night is the full moon night, when the mirage appears. Duanmu yawang only went to a place where mirages often appear. The other two places haven''t been. The servant Yin took them to have a look the next morning and discussed how to assign people in the three places. After talking, Duanmu yawang went back to his perch. No one knows what will happen after entering the mirage. It is very necessary to keep the spirit. After lunch, Duanmu yawang and the four people will rest. The four slept until the afternoon. When they woke up, Duanmu yawang spent a little time together catching some fresh fish in the river, boiling fish soup, kneading and tearing noodles, and sitting on fish ball soup noodles. While eating noodles, Duanmu yawang also told servant Yin how he needed to deal with the mess after they left. Servant Yin listened carefully and ate while listening. After a satisfying meal of noodles, they will tidy up the bed and food in the study, and it will be the west mountain at sunset. Yin servant said positively, "the sun has set. According to what we discussed in the morning, we will go to three places to wait. If a mirage appears on one side, we will send a signal immediately." "OK." Everyone went to their assigned positions. According to the assignment, Duanmu yawang and Yin servant Lord were divided into one place, night nongying and little white deer, Yin Huiyin and tracking dog. This distribution was finalized by Duanmu yawang. Originally, the servant Yin wanted to be with her, but Duanmu yawang was afraid of an accident, so she kept an eye on it. She said she wanted to be with the servant Yin. Yin''s servant master probably understood what she was thinking, but she was not unhappy. Instead, she handed over the decision-making power on how to allocate to Duanmu yawang. When they all went to the place where the flags were, it was completely dark and the moon rose slowly. The red continent was a little cold at night. Duanmu yawang approved a black cloak, looked up at the morning star in the sky, smiled and said to Yin servant: "I haven''t seen a mirage in my life. I really have some expectations!" "On the contrary, what I hate most is the mirage that will appear three times a month." Yin servant master sat on a big stone on the red sand, looked at the endless night ahead and said faintly: "because at this time, I have to send my emotional companions in, and I clearly know that they can''t come back after sending them in." The night wind is lonely. Such a faint word is a little sad in the night sky. Duanmu yawang also understood that for the servant Lord Yin, such a day is not only farewell, but also farewell for the servant Lord Yin. Who can be happy after several farewell visits a month? Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "in other words, I''m very curious. Why did the AI family want to open up the commercial road of the endless city hundreds of years ago? It''s not surprising that they have been spending money and strength on it for hundreds of years, but they haven''t paid back at all, but they haven''t thought of giving up?" If you use your money and strength for a long time to do other business, it is estimated that you will have accumulated countless assets long ago. The AI family has been throwing honey on it with confidence, which is puzzling. "I don''t know." The servant Yin shrugged. "I''ve seen my masters. I don''t say how deeply educated or smart they are, but they never seem to lose money in doing business." "So exaggerated?" "The legend is like this." the servant master Yin said with a smile, "but we slaves, where do we really know the master? But it is a fact that they have joined the nobility and have been able to crush other nobility." Duanmu yawang remembered that Lin Sui had said the three brothers of the AI family before, but he dared to talk back to Qin Fengyue. He thought it was true. Yin looked at her and said, "to be honest, although I can''t bear to send people in every time, people like us also need to eat and live. At least someone gives us a few bites of food. If we stop the habitat station, we may starve to death or be enslaved to death, so sometimes we think the habitat station is a good existence." Duanmu yawang said, "there are two sides to many things." If in the dwarf world, if you don''t rely on your master, you can still live, but live harder. If we work hard before she crosses the world, we can eat and wear warm clothes. The world is different, so it is difficult to compare. In the world of giants, slaves are indeed the most miserable. As time passed, the moon rose bit by bit. Duanmu yawang suddenly became a little nervous. She was a little restless, stretched her legs and moved her waist, and asked the servant Yin, "when do mirages appear more in each month?" The servant Yin saw her nervousness and said with a smile, "didn''t it say on the file that you were so nervous that you forgot when the moon was farthest and brightest?" After getting along these days, he knows how smart she is. Generally speaking, she won''t ask. It must be too nervous. "Yes." Duanmu yawang took a deep breath, "I''m afraid I missed it." "No." the servant Yin said firmly, "today''s mirage must be long enough for you to gather and go in again." "Yes, you have experience, I should believe you." Duanmu Ya looked calm and asked him, "by the way, will mirages appear at any time in the evening even on the night of the full moon?" The servant Yin nodded, trying to attract her attention and make her not too nervous, smiled and said: "Once, as soon as it was dark, a signal came from one direction saying that the mirage appeared, so we hurriedly sent people to gather. Another time, we waited until about dawn from dark, and the mirage appeared. Everyone fell asleep. If someone didn''t have to urinate and wake up, it would be more dangerous to miss it." Duanmu yawang "It''s so interesting." "Yes, but there are few such times. Generally, you have to wait after dinner. Of course, it is most often when the moon is the roundest and brightest." Chatting with servant Yin, Duanmu yawang is really not so nervous. Suddenly at this time, they felt a bright spark somewhere in the air. Duanmuya looked and suddenly stood up: "it''s a signal!" And it appeared in the direction of Yin Huiyin. "Yes." The servant master Yin also stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go now." "OK." Duanmuya looked at her and nodded, driving the animal cart in the night, heading in the direction of Yin Huiyin. Duanmu yawang was really curious about the mirage. He didn''t want to sit on the animal cart and wait. He poked his head in the window and wanted to see the mirage as soon as possible. The servant Yin smiled: "it''s too far away. In addition, the mirage in Shanghai is illusory and unclear. It''s also night. There is no light. How can you see it clearly at such a distance." "Yes." Duanmu yawang must understand the truth, but she can''t wait. She hasn''t expected anything or anything so much for a long time. She couldn''t see through the window, so she moved to the front and stood where the servant Yin was driving. The servant Yin looked at it, smiled and shook his head, so he stopped persuading. The animal cart drove quickly on the desert and crossed a high concave convex ridge. Duanmu looked at it and saw a slightly bright place ahead. She looked intently and saw a city above the sky with flags. People come and go in that city, with red walls and small buildings. It looks quite elegant. "Is this a mirage?" Looking at the light and shadow with illusory halo and suddenly appearing in the dark night, Duanmu looked at it with shock and surprise, and couldn''t bear to blink. "Hey, is there anyone?" The servant master Yin was surprised when he saw it. "What I saw before has always been a jungle village, but I have never seen people or houses." This attracted Duanmu yawang''s attention, "haven''t you seen people and houses before?" "Yes, I haven''t seen it." the servant Yin said in surprise: "it is because every time there are jungle villages and rich species, so our master is very excited and has been reluctant to give up. If we can get in and out of the endless City, it will be endless wealth!" Duanmu yawang nodded and was trying to study whether the person who appeared in the mirage was a giant or a dwarf. She looked at Yan Huiyin waving to her on the side of the flag: "Xiaoya Wang, here!" Chapter 2014 "Coming!" Duanmu yawang waved and answered, and the animal cart had already arrived. The cart stopped, and Duanmu yawang immediately jumped out of the cart. "Ow ~" When the dog saw her, he immediately jumped around her and turned around. He pulled her by the hem of her dress and pulled her to the mirage. "Don''t worry." Duanmuya looked and smiled, looking at the pedestrians and pavilions in the mirage, bending down and hugging the dog''s neck to smooth it. "Woo woo ~" The tracking dog whispered twice and still got up very anxious. "There''s still time. Don''t worry." Duanmu yawang comforted the dog and looked in another direction, "why don''t they come?" Master Yin said, "why don''t I drive a cart to pick them up?" Before Duanmu yawang spoke, Yan Huiyin said, "they''re coming too." Duanmuya looked up and saw the night shadow and the little white deer''s sword. "It''s late at night. I don''t have a good sense of direction." night Nong Ying hugged the little white deer''s shoulder, took him to the ground, and twisted his eyebrows: "the route was a little off track just now, otherwise it wouldn''t be here now." "Don''t worry," said the servant Yin with a smile, "there''s still time." "Yes." The night shadow responded carelessly. His eyes had long been attracted by the mirage and stared at the mirage carefully. "What a wonder." the little white deer sighed, stared at it for a while and said, "unfortunately, what has always appeared is the location of this building in this street. If only you could see other places." Duanmu yawang was not angry: "the formation of mirage is conditional. Where can you see it more?" Of course, she actually has some doubts. Is it really just a mirage? Night shadow licked his mouth and couldn''t wait: "when shall we go in?" "Now." Yin servant master Wen said, "although it will appear for at least half an hour, you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Go in quickly and be safe." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and bowed to the servant master Yin: "thank you for your care these days." Night shadow several people also followed to see the ceremony. The servant master Yin quickly replied, "just take care of each other. You''re welcome." Night shadow asked, "by the way, the mirage is in mid air. Do we have to go up to mid air and then go in?" "Yes." Master Yin nodded, "please." "Take care, servant Yin." Duanmu yawang said, "it''s hard for you to deal with the aftermath. We''ll see you later." "See you later." Duanmu yawang and others nodded and looked up at the mirage in mid air. The imperial sword flew up. I saw that the mirage was not high underground. After climbing up on time, I found that it was very high. It was a shallow light across a distance. When several people flew close with the aircraft, they found that the light was very dazzling. "Shouldn''t it hurt your eyes as we did when we came to Baizhou?" Once, everyone was afraid and closed their eyes. Soon, they entered the mirage and disappeared into a halo. The servant Yin looked at their figures and disappeared after a while, but the mirage had not disappeared. He was disappointed for some reason. He stood and looked at them for a while and whispered, "I hope you can go well together, if you like." Well, he drove back to the perch. As Duanmu yawang said, he still has things to deal with. He must go back and do a good job of what Duanmu yawang told him. After that, he drank again, got drunk and caught a strong smell of wine. Then he went back to the hall and lay down on the empty bed next to Gong servant Lord and fan servant Lord. Next day Early in the morning, the mercenaries who were drunk in the yard woke up one after another. They wake up with a splitting headache and the whole person is in a bad state. They were hungry and tired and smelled badly. Dozens of people stink of wine, and they dislike each other for a time. "Gulu Gulu." Everyone shouted one after another. They looked at the sky, yawned and said, "it should be morning. We haven''t eaten for a night. Why are we so hungry?" "Yes, I''m also a little hungry." some people feel weak and hungry. Someone changed the topic: "it''s morning. We only drank the wine last night, that is to say, we only slept all night." "Yes." a mercenary answered, "I think it''s really exaggerated to talk about wine so miraculously before. Haven''t we just slept all night?" "Yes, there''s no need to be afraid." someone couldn''t forget the taste of the wine before getting drunk. He swallowed his throat and said, "it''s an exaggeration, but the wine is really good to drink. Isn''t there two cylinders? We only drank one cylinder. Why don''t we take out the remaining cylinder sometime?" "Yes, yes." someone quickly answered, "I also want to continue drinking." "I''m starving. Let''s go to the kitchen and see what we have to eat. Go find something to eat." someone couldn''t carry it anymore and urged, "whose turn is it to cook today?" No one answered this. A mercenary came out of the house with an hourglass calculator in his hand and said in a panic: "brothers, I think it''s wrong. We shouldn''t have slept all night. Look at the seven hourglass calculated in these seven days. Now one and a half are missing. Have we slept all day and two nights?" When we looked at the hourglass, we took a breath, "this, this shouldn''t be an error in the hourglass?" "Where can the hourglass go wrong!" one of the mercenaries under the servant Lord Yin said anxiously: "this hourglass has been used for so long and has never made a mistake. All of us are here and no one has moved it. It must have passed naturally." "I also think it should be more than one night. We ate so much and drank so much yesterday. We won''t be so hungry in the morning. It must be two nights a day!" After analysis, we decided that it was a day and two nights, and we were all flustered: "that is to say, we didn''t send people to the endless city? What should we do? The servant mainly knew that we would die!" "Yes, if the servants knew about it, we would not be able to wake up alive." someone said at this time: "we haven''t seen the servants until now, and we are also alive. Did the servants sleep until now? At that time, servant Yin said that their wine was stronger?" "Yes!" Everyone took a breath and ran to the hall one after another. When he arrived, he saw the three servants lying quietly in bed, all smelling of wine unique to the night. "I really didn''t wake up." The mercenaries looked at each other with a sigh of relief. Suddenly, one of the servants of Lord Gong asked one of the servants of Lord Yin, "by the way, are the four people who were sent into the endless city still there?" The four mercenaries to be sent to the endless city do not move with them. They are locked up in a small room. The servant master Yin said, "still here." "They can''t keep it." the servant master Gong narrowed his eyes and said fiercely, "the servant masters can neglect their duty, but we can''t. If the people who should be sent there don''t go there and are known by the servant masters, we will all die!" "No, it''s too troublesome to deal with the aftermath of murder here." Yin''s servants protested: "maybe the servants will wake up before we deal with them?" "Yes, that''s not right." the mercenaries objected. One of the servants of the vassal said, "why don''t you just let them go? If you let them go, even if the servants wake up now, we can drag everyone away, and we''re not afraid to leave traces, right?" "Yes, that''s it." Gong''s servant agreed and urged Yin''s servant: "don''t be stunned. Let people go and let them stay away from their habitat." "Oh, good." Servant Yin''s men hurried there. As a matter of fact, the servant Lord Yin has already released someone. Where else do you need to release someone? The servants of the servant Lord Yin just made a play and ran back soon. When he came back, the others looked very worried. When they saw him coming back, they quickly asked, "is it done?" "Well, they don''t want to go to the endless City, so they run very fast." "That''s good, that''s good." everyone relaxed and said seriously to each other: "it''s about our lives. When the servants wake up and ask about the full moon night, we say that our subordinates of the three parties supervise each other and watch the four people come back to the habitat after entering the mirage. Remember, we must have a unified caliber!" "Yes, unified caliber!" Chapter 2015 Mercenaries who made mistakes and were afraid of losing their lives stood on the same front one after another. These people are also smart and work together. Some people cook food, some clean up the mess, and some are responsible for staring at the three servants. If they wake up, they can adapt to the situation. However, they had been so frightened all morning, and the three servants had not woken up. Until they finished their work, at noon, master Gong and master fan woke up one after another. When they woke up, they just felt that naoren was going to explode in pain, smelled badly and panicked. Before they could speak, several mercenaries who had been staring at the dynamics of the three outside the door ran in and asked politely, "are both servant masters awake?" They both had severe head pain and didn''t have a good face. The servant master Gong said to his men, "I''m dying of thirst and hunger. Bring me a basin of water." "Ah, OK!" Master Gong''s servant hurried down. The servant asked, "servant, would you like some water?" The Lord of the vassal servant did not answer, pinched his eyebrows, looked outside and asked, "what time is it now?" "Just after noon." "Just after noon?" the vassal servant listened, glanced sideways at the servant Yin who was still asleep and had no sign of waking up, and smiled proudly: "servant Gong, it seems that we slept for about a day without us. The servant Yin said it was possible to sleep for three days. It''s an exaggeration." The servant master Gong also said proudly, "it''s exaggerated for us. It doesn''t seem exaggerated for him. After all, people haven''t woke up yet. Maybe they really have to sleep for three days." As soon as they said this, they looked at each other and laughed. Uh! Looking at their complacent smile, their men felt like a lump in their throat. To the mouth of the words, do not dare to say, afraid to touch the mold. They were smart masters. Seeing that their subordinates wanted to stop talking and looked flustered, they frowned, "what''s wrong with you? Just say what you have!" When their subordinates were about to speak, the servant Yin, who also woke up, snorted twice, covered his head and woke up. Seeing him wake up, the servant Lord Gong and the servant Lord fan had a bad premonition. "Gong servant master, fan servant master." Yin servant master covered his head and bared his teeth: "my head hurts. When did you wake up, does it hurt?" "It hurts a little." They looked at him and all their pride was gone. "By the way, what were you talking about just now?" Yin servant looked askance at several subordinates and asked, "what do you want to say?" "Servant master..." One of Yin''s servants whispered, "you, do you know how many days you''ve slept?" Before the servant Yin answered, the servant Gong glared angrily, "what''s the meaning of sleeping for a few days? Don''t we just sleep for a day?" The servant Yin''s men lowered their eyes and bit their lips, and dared not answer. Yin servant master was stunned and said in some panic: "Mo, did we all sleep for three days?" "Three days?" The servant Lord Gong and the servant Lord Fan said in the same voice, "how is this possible?" "Yes, your servant." The servants of Lord Gong and Lord fan bowed their heads in embarrassment and said, "you have indeed slept for three days." Two people raised their eyebrows and eyes: "you follow them nonsense!" "Really, it''s been three days." their men dare not hide, "these days we only feed you some porridge and water, and we haven''t eaten anything else. You should be very hungry. It shouldn''t be like this for a hungry day. Just feel it." Listen to this, their two colors are very ugly. I can''t speak. "Alas!" The servant master Yin covered his head and sighed. He knew it would be like this for a long time and said, "do you believe what I said when I drank is not exaggerated?" They were so angry that they couldn''t speak. The servant master Yin thought of something and asked his men, "by the way, have you sent it to the endless city?" All the subordinates in the hall bowed their heads and replied in unison, "sent it." "That''s good, that''s good." Yin servant smiled and said to Gong servant and fan servant: "you don''t have to be too unhappy. When I decided to drink with you, I was afraid of sleeping drunk for a few days, so I specially asked them to do things well." The servant Lord Gong and the servant Lord fan listened to their complicated faces and asked their subordinates, "did you see them send people away?" "Yes." With the psychological construction of one morning, the subordinates were calm when they lied and didn''t show any panic: "we watched them send people over." "I wish I hadn''t missed anything." Lord Gong and Lord fan nodded. Although they came to monitor Yin''s servant master and wanted to find him painful, if they didn''t do a good job of supervision, they would also be derelict. If they were known that they didn''t send people to the endless city on time for drinking, they would also suffer. It''s about yourself. It''s better not to make mistakes. "I''ve had experience before, so I''ve deliberately kept one hand. You don''t have to worry." Yin servant master smiled: "although my head hurts now, I really enjoyed myself that day." "That''s true." Although I slept for three days and woke up feeling bad, no one can forget the taste of drinking. Gong also asked, "do you have any wine in Yin''s hand?" "Er..." The servant master Yin looked left and right and looked like he wanted to talk and stop. When master Gong saw it, he patted the bed excitedly: "master Yin, you''re not angry. You look like you have a lot of good things to share." "Yes, yes, yes." The servant Yin nodded, "but you can''t drink so much this time. You should drink less." "I see." When they saw that the servant Yin promised to come down, they were very satisfied. They advised them to drink less, so they passed by perfunctorily and shouted that they would drink lunch. Yin servant said, "it''s OK to have lunch and drink. It''s just that everyone stinks after lying down for a few days. Let''s pour it into the river and wash it." "OK, together." They all left like good friends. Looking at their backs, several subordinates looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª On the other side, Duanmu yawang and others entered the mirage. After being dazzling by a burst of white light, they didn''t feel unwell, so they heard bursts of people''s noise. It sounds like a busy market. Several people quickly opened their eyes. As soon as they opened their eyes, they found that they appeared in an alley. A few steps down the alley is a small street. The clothes and Red Mansions on the street are the same as those seen in the mirage. "It seems that we have entered the real environment of a mirage!" Seeing the situation outside, the little white deer pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve and said excitedly, "we have finally come to the endless city!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang also smiled. However, no one knows what''s going on in the endless city. Duanmu yawang and others are not in a hurry to go out. They first look out quietly in the alley. On this look, I found that there were people in the street, and there were dwarfs. And look at the look, these people are doing well, and there will be no giants who despise when they see dwarfs. Everyone looks comfortable walking in the street. "Shall we go shopping?" the little white deer was greedy when he saw that there were all kinds of snacks on the street. "How long have you been right after wandering around and splashing noodles?" Duanmuya looked at him and said, "what we''re looking for is a place with endless medicinal materials. This is a street. Obviously, it doesn''t seem to be the place we''re looking for. Let''s have a look around first." "Line ba." The little white deer pouted and had to agree. Instead of going to the busy street, they walked behind the alley, trying to cross the alley and find an open space to overlook the general situation here. While walking through the night, he said strangely, "it''s midnight when we''re in Hongzhou. How can we come here and directly turn into day?" Duanmu yawang doesn''t feel strange. Day and night are different in every place, which is related to the rotation of the earth and the sun. Of course, some things don''t need to be mentioned. The alley is longer than they thought. They walked along the alley, which was surrounded by houses, both huge houses and small houses, and they could hear voices from the house. Occasionally, you can see one or two people come out of the house to pour water or carry water. Night Nong Ying said strangely, "is the endless city like this? Why is it completely different from the rumor?" Everyone here is living and working in peace and contentment! Chapter 2016 However, they also feel very strange, that is, rude. When someone comes out to see them, they will be surprised. Those who see them will stop to look at them more, and some even want to have the impulse to talk to them. Both men and women see them. Although there were not many people in the alley, it was uncomfortable to see the shadow at night: "do we look very different? Why do they look at us like this?" Duanmu yawang also wondered: "yes, when I had black eyes and black hair, I could understand if you looked at me more, but I had long disguised as purple eyes and silver hair, which was no different from ordinary dwarfs." "Let''s hurry out of the alley." "OK." Everyone hurried to the alley and left the place with houses after a long time. Out of the house, we came to a vast flat land. These flat lands are not grassland, but planting land. The land is divided into pieces, on which various crops are planted. As far as I can see, it is all reclaimed land. Some are very wide, others are very small. Everyone''s eyes were confused: "where are we going?" "No, let''s go." Duanmuya looked around and paused. She had a headache and said, "we don''t have a goal so far. We don''t know where we should go to find herbs." "Yes." The little white deer frowned: "is this really an endless city? Why don''t you ask someone?" Although those people look strange. Yin Huiyin nodded, "I think it''s better to ask someone." "Yes, it''s just a waste of time." So we went back to the street. There are still many people watching them on the street, especially the night shadow and Duanmu yawang, as well as the little white deer. "What are they looking at?" The little white deer got goose bumps, and his small mouth closed into a line: "it''s disrespectful to look at people like this." Duanmu Ya looked silent, took his hand, tried to ignore everyone''s eyes and looked around. They want to ask someone, but there are giants and dwarfs here. For them, dwarfs are familiar with them. They think it''s better to find dwarfs. There were so many pedestrians in the street. They observed and found that there were fewer dwarfs than giants. They want to find a shop opened by the dwarf, go in and have something to eat or buy something, and inquire about things by the way. They finally found a breakfast shop and went in. This breakfast shop is called breakfast shop. There is a stone sign in front of the door. The stone sign says Zong Lei, who eats breakfast. There are probably steamed buns, steamed buns, flour porridge shops. The little white deer touched his belly: "we had dinner at night. We came here at midnight. It''s better to come here for a while. A few hours have passed. I think I''m hungry now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was not angry: "just order yourself after you go in?" "Good!" The little white deer cheered and ran in. There are not many people in the shop, and there are only two or three tables. Two giant tables are suitable for use, and one dwarf table is suitable for use. The number of chairs on each table is only four or five. It looks like a small breakfast restaurant. In the breakfast shop, a pair of middle-aged men and women of dwarfs were chatting. They didn''t get up when they heard the sound of footsteps. They just sat lazily and looked at them. When they saw them, they were obviously stunned. Their eyes stopped them, and they were on guard and didn''t dare to move forward. "Don''t look." The middle-aged man bumped into the middle-aged woman''s arm, whispered a word, said a word of sorry, and then smiled and asked, "Hello, my guests, what do you want to eat?" In fact, we are hesitating whether to eat here, because they are not very comfortable when they first look at it. However, there was a delicious smell of food in the shop. The little white deer was greedy and said, "come to all the early food varieties in the store." The middle-aged men and women were both purple eyes and silver hair. Although they were middle-aged, they looked upright. They were stunned when they heard the child''s voice, and then looked at the little white deer lovingly: "yes, it can. I don''t know if the little childe has brought enough goods?" "Items?" The little white deer looked at Duanmu ya like asking for help. Duanmu yawang didn''t understand and asked, "what items?" When the middle-aged couple heard this, they showed a look as expected: "have you just come?" "Ah?" This is inexplicable. Everyone is a little confused. "The endless city that has just arrived." the middle-aged couple is particularly gentle, "because they haven''t been here long, they don''t understand the rules here." The four nodded again and again, Duanmu looked at him and said, "yes, we really just came here, and the time is not enough for half an hour." "Eh?" The middle-aged couple looked at each other with some surprise: "that is to say, you appeared here as soon as you came?" "Yes." "It''s a little magical." the middle-aged woman said, "we all found a place to live together after a lot of things. You found it when you came. It''s also special." The middle-aged man looked at them and finally looked at the little white deer with pity and sighed: "it''s just that you adults come. Why do you bring children here? Children will live here all their life. It''s a pity that they can''t find many at the same age." Night shadow asked: "come, really can''t get out?" "Yes, I can''t get out." the middle-aged woman smiled bitterly. "We''ve been here for almost 20 years. We tried our best to go back, but we didn''t find a way. When we came, our children were as old as this little childe. Now they have grown up. As parents, they don''t even know what their children look like and can''t accompany them to grow up. It''s really a shame." The middle-aged man answered and patted the woman on the shoulder to appease her. However, in fact, his eyes are also bitter. Night shadow does not believe: "since you can come, you must be able to go back. You can''t go back." "We thought so at that time." the woman looked familiar and said calmly: "No, it should be said that all people who have just come here think so. They are different in their hearts. They have the confidence that they can go out. But as time goes by, everyone''s confidence will slowly fade away and slowly accept the reality. Even if they don''t accept it, they realize that they really can''t go out." "Forget it, don''t mention this. They''ve just arrived. Don''t make them feel bad." the man looked up and said, "you''re hungry. Well, you''re also dwarfs. You don''t eat much. We''re lucky. Why don''t you talk about what you want to eat and I''ll treat you? But say well, one subject for each variety can''t do it. It takes a lot of time. It''s OK to say two or three dishes." "No, please. We''ll give you money." Duanmu yawang and others are not interesting. The middle-aged couple laughed and said, "well, give the money. We have confiscated the money for a long time. It''s good to aftertaste that feeling." After listening to the two people talking about this, everyone remembered the "goods" they had mentioned before. Duanmuya looked at it and said, "two bosses, people here don''t trade by barter?" "Yes." The middle-aged woman nodded: "the people here live. Except giants, most people live boring, have no goals and pursue. They are not diligent. They will barter for things in order to meet the needs of life." "How about this." Duanmu yawang pondered and earnestly said to the two humanitarians: "we''re new here and we''re really not familiar with the endless city. Why don''t you tell us what it''s like here? Also, it''s boring to live because we can''t get out?" "Not getting out is not the root cause." The middle-aged woman said faintly, "the fundamental reason is that there is no goal. If there is a goal and family, there is still a rush to be full of beauty, but the endless city is not like this. Many people just boil it." After that, the woman said, "did many people look at you when you walked into the street just now? It''s just as impolite as we looked at you just now?" "Yes." At the mention of this, several people quickly nodded: "why?" "Because of you two." the women seriously pointed to Duanmu yawang and night shadow: "you are too beautiful and too young. You two women are no different from sheep into tiger in this place." Chapter 2017 After that, the woman said, "did many people look at you when you walked into the street just now? It''s just as impolite as we looked at you just now?" "Yes." At the mention of this, several people quickly nodded: "why?" "Because of you two." the woman seriously pointed to Duanmu yawang and night shadow: "you are too beautiful and too young. You two women are no different from sheep into tiger in this place." Night nongying and Duanmu yawang looked at each other. They both felt uncomfortable for this, but they still had to ask the bottom: "can you say it more clearly?" The woman sighed: "didn''t I just say that many people here can''t go back and have no family. They have no hope and no goal, but have you found that the people on the street have a characteristic?" Several people looked at each other and shook their heads. "Most of them are men." Duanmuya looked at several people and found that almost all the men in the street seemed to be real. Even if there are women, they are relatively old. I''ve only seen women in the alley. The middle-aged woman continued with a heavy face: "in fact, people outside the endless city have a wrong understanding of it. The endless city is not a city. No one really knows how big it is, but there is no rumored danger here. There are no so-called strong people. There was even no one before we outsiders came." "That is to say, all the people in the endless city are foreigners. For outsiders, we should know that our world is strong in men and weak in women. There are many men in the endless City, and none of them are women. Many people come in middle-aged or young. Middle-aged people have wives and children at home, but what about the young?" Some words don''t need to be too clear, just click to stop. Yin Huiyin was deeply worried, "so, what will happen here?" "It''s not suitable for women to go out." the middle-aged woman is a cultured person and tries to be concise: "once you go out, it''s ok if you''re ordinary, beautiful enough, it''s easy to have an accident, and rape and plunder are possible. Therefore, we will feel strange and look at you impolitely when we see you two walking down the street and straight into our store." i see. We all understand, but we are even more uncomfortable. At this time, there seemed to be some noise outside the door. When we looked outside the door, we saw a lot of men looking inside. Their eyes were full of snooping. Some of them were old and some were young. Some even walked in. Yan Huiyin clenched her hand under her cloak into a fist and said to the middle-aged woman, "landlady, I''m sorry." As he spoke, he went to the door, stopped several men coming in and said, "sorry, we don''t entertain guests today." Then he closed the door directly. However, the men stopped him and wouldn''t let him close. One of the middle-aged men, who was almost Yan Huiyin''s pitch, stared at Yan Huiyin and saw that he didn''t show a trace of skin. He frowned and said, "we often eat in this breakfast shop and have never seen you. Who are you? The boss and the landlady haven''t spoken yet. It''s wrong for you to be a guest for the boss?" "I really don''t entertain guests today." the middle-aged woman said with a smile: "Lord Liang, I''m sorry. These are my relatives. We can meet each other today. It''s too complicated. Today we just want to talk about home affairs and don''t entertain guests anymore. I hope to understand." The Liang sect leader was stunned and doubted: "have you found your family?" "Yes." The middle-aged man also threw the cloth to wipe the table and came over, blocking the peeping eyes of several people outside the door: "we need space and hope to understand. Please come back." With that, he closed the door directly. Then with a wave of his hand, he made a boundary directly on the door. "Thank you for your help." Duanmu yawang bowed and said formally. "Just a little effort." the middle-aged man said, "don''t stand. Sit down and talk." "OK." You''re welcome, too. Go to the table. Duanmu yawang introduced herself, introduced the names of the other three people, and asked the names of men and women. The woman said, "my husband''s surname is Ji. If you don''t dislike him, call him Mr. Ji and call me Mrs. Ji." "Of course not." Everyone called Mr. and Mrs. Ji. While walking, ye Nong Ying asked, "was that man the Liang sect leader just now? Does he have power here?" Mrs. Ji sneered: "there are not many people in the whole endless city. Everyone is an outsider. Everyone has good strength. No one is willing to be under others. Although there are occasional spikes, they have little power." It''s true that the dwarfs who can come to the endless city are not ordinary people. They must be rich and powerful. And such a person, in the original world, must be surrounded by people, and can''t be willing to be driven by others. Mrs. Ji led everyone to sit down and poured them water: "As for Liang, he claimed to be a sect leader in our original world. He took several of his subordinates to the endless city to find ways to improve his cultivation. He likes to boast about himself on weekdays, but with the passage of time, he also did some disgusting things. In addition, some of his subordinates were too desperate to cut off their relationship with him because they couldn''t go back. Now He doesn''t have any men around him, but he still calls himself the sect leader. We who don''t plant and barter for a living will naturally call him the sect leader. " "I see." Yin Huiyin asked, "is the so-called pickling because he also did adultery and plunder?" "Yes, because the people here are very strong, so they can''t do more in the end." Mrs. Ji scolded coldly: "I don''t think about myself in that world, but there are people with grandchildren here who still want to tarnish the little girl. It''s shameless!" "Well, don''t talk about these disgusting things." Mrs. Ji saw that there were children, lovingly rubbed the head of the little white deer, and said to Duanmu yawang and night: "anyway, you two don''t go out casually." "It''s impossible not to go out. To tell you the truth, we came here to find medicinal materials." Duanmu yawang said seriously: "Madam Ji, it''s said that there are herbs that can kill human flesh and bones in endless city. Is it true?" Mrs. Ji was stunned. "Is that why you came here?" "Yes." "I heard there was before I came, but did I really know it?" Mrs. Ji said very seriously and fairly when she saw that she was serious: "In fact, people come here more for strength, but there are not many herbalists. In addition, we don''t know many species. In addition, many people are desperate and don''t love here. They are not willing to explore new things. They don''t know or don''t know." "Isn''t there a pharmacist here?" "I know a lady. Is she a herbalist? I don''t know. The doctor must be worthy of it. People in this street will look for her if they have any diseases. She is a person I know who likes to study species, but she rarely mentions herself and medicinal materials. Only when she comes up to eat, she will send some medicines for daily minor diseases." Just like studying species. Duanmu yawang hurriedly asked, "where is she?" "You want to find her?" "Yes, I want to know something from her. It''s better than looking for something when I''m new here." "Unfortunately, she went out a few days ago." Jifu humanitarian: "she always likes to look for medicine everywhere. She goes out for at least half a month each time." Duanmu yawang was disappointed: "go so long?" "Yes." Mrs. Ji sighed: "she doesn''t like the environment here. She goes out to relax at least half a month before she comes back." "I don''t like it. Why make a fire here?" It''s no wonder the people here have eyes. If it''s her, she doesn''t like it either. She would rather live where there is no one. "People are used to living in groups and like people''s breath." for Duanmu yawang''s words, Mrs. Ji only smiled: "I once thought so. Later, I felt that living here is actually very convenient. Everything can be exchanged. There are good people, kind people, and can make a few friends. It''s better than spending endless time alone every day." "Endless time?" Duanmu yawang repeated the word sensitively, "what does it mean?" Chapter 2018 "Yes, you just came here. I don''t know." Mrs. Ji smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, the endless city is different from what we heard in that world. In fact, it is called the endless city because it has endless space, endless time and endless species. The so-called endless space means that people who stay here can live forever if they want." "Immortality?" Duanmu yawang and the four were surprised and shouted together, "isn''t it possible?" "What are you cheating on? Just like the Liang sect leader, he has been here for decades. His daughters have only one son in their middle age. When he came, his son was only a few years old. Now he nags all day. His grandson is estimated to be very big, but he still looks like he is in his 40s." Duanmu Ya looked hard and pointed to Mrs. Ji: "then you..." "I''m in poor health. After going through twists and turns, I didn''t have a child until very late. Therefore, although I''ve been here for more than ten years, I''m actually the same as when I came here. I haven''t grown old." Everyone''s mouth is open. "People who come here are happy to know that someone will live forever. They think they can live forever, but they can''t go out. They have no relatives and friends. What''s the use of taking so long?" "Indeed." "Therefore, people here don''t die of old age. They only die of illness or hang themselves. Most of them hang themselves." Ji Fu Humanitarianism: "because there is no goal and no hope, even if cultivation can be improved, it''s better to die than to live in the same emptiness and solitude." Then he sighed: "so in life, family and company are the most important. Sometimes what strength and wealth are not as important as these." Everyone is still in shock. They suddenly understood why the endless city could only enter but not leave. If the people who came out said about the endless city and knew that immortality, everyone would try their best to run to the endless city? If so, the world will be really chaotic. The little white deer, who has lived for more than a thousand years, pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeve and said, "I think it''s a little exaggerated. Why don''t I feel it?" There are not many gods, men and immortals from the source of Linghu lake. It is their young master who has some contact with them, but the time has passed. He didn''t feel much loneliness and emptiness. "You''re still young, you don''t understand." Mrs. Ji looked at him and felt that her topic seemed heavy. She comforted with pity: "but don''t worry, I mean others, you won''t. You see, you have your sister and your uncle with you." The little white deer grinned and bent his eyes: "Mrs. Ji, we''ll go out." Mrs. Ji looked at him and thought he was naive. She listened to the baby''s crisp milk sound and thought of her son. She choked up: "when we see you, we think of our child. The child we worked so hard to give birth to is better not to give birth than not to give birth. It''s really irresponsible for him." Mrs. Ji''s sudden mood surprised Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang all belong to people who can''t comfort others. He is at a loss and doesn''t know how to comfort. After the good film was carved, Duanmu yawang took out a handkerchief and handed it to Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji reached out and took it. After wiping her tears, she was embarrassed and said, "I''ll make you laugh." Several people quickly waved their hands. "In fact, to tell you the truth, we also want to die, just holding a glimmer of hope or waiting until the day when there is an exit? So we can''t bear it." Night shadow asked, "why don''t you have another child?" Mrs. Ji wiped tears from her eyes and shook her head: "I think it will hurt him to have children now. There are not many dwarfs. No child will be born here in a year. Whether it is a daughter or a son, we may not be able to find a favorite person in the future, but we can''t watch the child alone. In such an environment, only villains will be raised. We are irresponsible enough. How can we have a child for comfort £¿¡± Mrs. Ji was very reasonable, and several people were silent. When Mrs. Ji said these things, she always shed tears and may feel embarrassed. She turned her head to wipe away her tears and stopped talking about this topic. She rubbed her handkerchief fondly and sighed, "I haven''t touched such a smooth and soft cloth for a long time. It''s silk satin. The embroidered picture is really exquisite. If you want to say something, it''s really good at home." "If your wife likes it, this handkerchief will be given to her." Duanmu yawang''s medical system still has a lot of such handkerchiefs. She said: "it''s just a thank-you gift for our closing the door today." "No, no, no, that''s so embarrassing." Mrs. Ji didn''t want to ask for it. She said, "as the days go by, you will find that such a handkerchief is actually very rare. People here know too little about weaving and the technique is rough. Such a handkerchief can''t be bought anywhere and you brought it outside. That''s more meaningful. I can''t want it." "It really doesn''t matter." Duanmu yawang held a stack of handkerchiefs with thick fingers from the heaven and earth bag, "look, I have many. If Mrs. Ji likes it, I can give you more." Mrs. Ji was neither laughing nor crying. "Why do you take so many things out?" "I''m used to it. I want everything from first base to first base. I''m afraid it''s not enough." after that, I gave Mrs. Ji several patterns with different colors. Mrs. Ji hesitated and accepted them. She said, "I''m greedy today. In the future, you''ll find that I''m taking advantage of you. In order not to make you think I''m greedy, we still have a room on the second floor. If you can''t find a place to live, you might as well stay here for a few days?" That''s nice. Several people quickly thanked. Mrs. Ji shook her head and said no. she looked at the four of them and said, "but we only have one room. You four have men and women..." "It doesn''t matter. The four of us won''t be too taboo and don''t care about these little details." the little white deer waved brightly: "we also brought a small bed ourselves. You have a big one here. Should we be able to put two small beds in one room?" "You can say it." Duanmu yawang knocked him on the head. Mrs. Ji thought the little white deer was very cute. She looked at him with a smile and narrowed her eyes: "it can be. It should be a little narrow, but there is also a small hall on the second floor. If you have a bed and don''t mind the living room, it''s OK to let people sleep in the hall." "I don''t mind." Yin Huiyin said, "Bai Bai and I can live in the living room. We will try to get up early and clean up after getting up early, so as not to cause trouble to everyone." "OK." Mrs. Ji nodded in agreement. "Here comes the food." Mr. Ji smilingly brought a cage of steaming steamed buns on the table. While lifting the cover of the steamer, he said to Ji Fu humanely: "noodles and porridge are good. Go and bring them out with me." Duanmu yawang pushed the night to make a shadow: "let''s go and help." "Oh." Ye nongying and Duanmu yawang all stood up. Mr. and Mrs. Ji said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Sit down and let''s come." Then he went to serve porridge and noodles. The little white deer pulled the table and stared at the steaming steamed buns in the steamer. "It''s so fragrant. It looks like it''s still meat steamed buns." Duanmuya looked at him and said, "don''t be too rude. Sit down for me." "Oh." The little white deer sticks out its tongue. Mr. and Mrs. Ji came back soon. They brought porridge and noodles in a large and rough looking earthen pot. Porridge is shredded chicken meat porridge, sprinkled with dishes with unique flavor. Noodles are soup noodles, which are very simple egg soup noodles. The noodles look very flexible, distinct and delicious. "The food we eat here is very simple. Even if we open a shop, we can''t be rich." Ji and his wife put down the food, brought chopsticks, bowls and spoons, and said, "you come, you should get used to it." The little white deer said sweetly, "it smells delicious." "Just eat more incense," Mrs. Ji said fondly, "what do you want to eat first?" "Meat buns!" "Well, children really like meat." Mr. Ji took the biggest meat bun for the little white deer and said, "try it. If you like it, you can get up and eat a few every morning when you live here." Chapter 2019 "Thank you, uncle!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Mr. Ji smiled and looked at duanmuya: "don''t sit down. You can eat whatever you like. Just like at home. Don''t be polite to us." Several people impolitely began to eat. Yin Huiyin was always dressed in black, half of his skin was not exposed, and everyone could not see his face. Even if they ate, the Ji family hid their hands in the endless darkness, so they felt a little strange. However, there was nothing to say, just as he had an unknown hidden disease. "The meals are delicious." night nongying took a bite and praised, "delicious." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement. Although the food is simple and there is no complex variety of ingredients, it is really delicious. "Eat as much as you like. Anyway, we don''t open the door and receive diners today." We talked while eating. We were very happy. The Ji and his wife always had a smile on their face. After eating, everyone sat at the table and chatted. Mrs. Ji sighed, "how nice people are. We haven''t been so busy for a long time. It''s a good feeling." The little white deer tilted his head and asked, "don''t you have guests at ordinary times?" "The guest is a guest, how can it be the same?" Mrs. Ji fondly rubbed his head: "when the guest comes to the door, everyone is polite at most. How can we have a good chat with you? Some people will play prestige and pick bones in eggs." "That''s right." The little white deer nodded: "there will always be such people." "Yes, there will always be such people." Mr. Ji asked, "by the way, I''ve heard some of the things you talked to my wife. I also know that you''re here for medicinal herbs. What are you going to do now? Stay here for a few days until Mrs. Fang comes back?" When Mrs. Ji got up and said, the dishes, chopsticks and leftovers were cold, and stopped Duanmu yawang and others from helping. She smelled and explained: "Mrs. Fang is the lady who I just mentioned to you who knows medicine." Several people looked at each other and said, "if Mrs. Fang needs more than ten days to come back, it''s estimated that we can''t wait so much. We can''t bear to look everywhere by ourselves." Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes, it''s been too long for more than ten days. We don''t want to wait. If it''s not suitable to go out here, we probably can''t stay here." "I can also understand." Mrs. Ji picked up the dishes and chopsticks to go, hesitated and asked, "you can come here from Hongzhou. Should your strength be ok?" "OK." Duanmu yawang said, "I don''t know how strong the people here are?" Mr. Ji asked Mrs. Ji to be busy first and answered Duanmu yawang and others by himself: "the strength is good, because this is simply a cultivation fairyland and a paradise for those who are willing to cultivate. Both medicinal materials and aura are excellent. Many people will practice hard just a few years after they came here. If people here go out, they are strong enough to lead one side." "So powerful?" Duanmu Ya looked at several people in surprise. "Well," said Mr. Ji, "if you stay here for a long time, you will understand that the plants here contain natural aura." The little white deer widened his eyes, pulled Duanmu yawang''s sleeves, and whispered to her: "how is it like the previous jiuchongtian? Now the jiuchongtian aura hasn''t reached this point. It always feels wrong." "Really?" Duanmu yawang was puzzled when he heard what he said: "if you say so, this place is really special." "Yes, it''s so special. Where is it?" the little white deer pouted. "I really don''t think I''ve ever heard of such a place." At this time, Mr. Ji said: "Because you have something to do, you can leave the crowd and walk around. This should be the place with the most people in the endless city. It''s estimated that there are no people in other places, or there are only a few scattered people. Four of you are relatively safe, but it''s better to avoid people, because you have two attractive girls." "OK, thank you for telling me." "You''re welcome." Mr. Ji said with emotion, "my wife has rarely met such a congenial person except Mrs. Fang these years. She''s still such a young child. Just talk to my wife more." Duanmu yawang nodded. Duanmu yawang asked Mr. Ji where they should go if they wanted to find their own herbs. Mr. Ji replied: "in fact, you go out of the place where our people live and out of the place where we cultivate. There are medicinal materials everywhere in the uncultivated place, but we don''t know many species." "Of course, there are some specific medicinal materials in our world, which can only be found in specific places. If you want some strange medicinal materials, you may have to find them in specific places. Those who know medicine know it, but we don''t know it." "Yes." Duanmu yawang agreed with this. She pondered, looked at the shadow of the night and said, "the endless city is very big. In fact, it''s a waste of time for us to look around. In fact, we can look around first and make plans after Mrs. Fang comes back and inquires with her." Yenong Ying hasn''t answered yet. Mr. Ji''s shortcut: "I agree with you. You haven''t met Mrs. Fang yet. I don''t know what kind of person Mrs. Fang is. In fact, Mrs. Fang is a very intelligent and self-disciplined person among the people we have met. She is excellent in medicine and medicine. In addition, she has been trying to explore this aspect for so many years. I believe her experience in more than ten years can provide you with what you want I can''t help you. Because if you want to explore by yourself, it will take a long time. " Night Nong Ying looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "let''s wait for Mrs. Fang first." "OK." After talking about this, Mrs. Ji also came back. Hearing what they said, she smiled and said, "if you decide to stay for a few days, do you want to go upstairs to see your room now? Or do you have anything I need to prepare?" "No, we have all our daily necessities." "You are really well prepared to go out." Mrs. Ji praised sincerely and said, "if you want to stay here for a few days, why don''t you get familiar with me?" "OK, thank you." So Mrs. Ji took them to the first floor. After they had seen it in the hall, they took them to the algae room, the kitchen and the secret toilet in the backyard. After reading these, he led them upstairs. Their house is a wooden building, because the first floor should be suitable for giants, so the first floor will be very high and must be wide enough, so even if it is not large, the second floor is wide enough for dwarfs. The advantage of the width of the second floor is that there are two rooms and one hall on the second floor, which is particularly spacious. A room is like an ordinary dwarf''s hall. There is a bed and a wide place in the room. Duanmu yawang thinks he can put down two more small beds. Therefore, after looking at the room, Duanmu yawang said to Jifu, "all four of us can live here, and there can be two small beds here." Mrs. Ji hesitated: "is this... Too narrow to get in and out?" "No." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "our bed is not big enough." This room is as big as Yin servant''s study! Seeing that she was not joking, Mrs. Ji nodded: "well, you are welcome. If you feel narrow, go out of the hall and sleep, okay?" "Good!" Mrs. Ji said with a smile: "whether four people sleep in the room or two people sleep in the hall, you are still wronged in the final analysis. If Mrs. Fang is here, I can tell her to let her borrow you for a few days." Duanmu yawang became more and more interested in the so-called Mrs. Fang and asked curiously, "does Mrs. Fang live close to you?" "Yes, just a few houses away." Jifu humanitarian: "she is the only friend I can talk to in the endless city. I put it forward to her, and she shouldn''t refuse." Duanmuya looked and nodded. At this time, the little white deer yawned, and Yan Huiyin said, "if you are sleepy, take out your little bed to tidy up and lie down for you." When talking, ask Duanmu yawang to ask for a bag of heaven and earth. Duanmu yawang handed it to him, and Yan Huiyin moved out of the iron bed. Jifu humanitarian: "it''s such a bed. It''s rare. The cushion is very thick. It should look comfortable." "Yes, it''s not wide enough, but it''s OK to lie down." after all, it''s a good mattress. Chapter 2020 So Duanmu yawang and his four people lived in the breakfast shop. They had a meal in the morning. They made their beds and talked about it. It was almost noon. When we talked again, the little white deer had already fallen asleep. Mr. Ji went out again. Mrs. Ji looked at the time and thought it was time to make lunch, so she went downstairs. Living in other people''s homes, they can''t eat other people''s food all the time. Duanmu yawang thought and stood up. When she entered the kitchen, Mrs. Ji had begun to get busy. She heard footsteps behind her, turned her head and looked over. When she saw Duanmu yawang, she smiled: "you''re all asleep for nothing. You haven''t slept all night. In addition, you can''t sleep here. You must be very tired. Why don''t you have a good sleep?" "I''m fine. I''m not sleepy." duanmuya looked close to Mrs. Ji and said with a smile: "I tasted Mrs. Ji''s craft in the morning. Why don''t Mrs. Ji and Mr. Ji taste my craft at noon?" Mrs. Ji said with some surprise, "you are such a young girl, but you know how to cook food?" With her good upbringing and good conversation, Mrs. Ji knew that they must all come from an extraordinary family. In addition, Duanmu yawang was so young that they thought she didn''t touch the spring water. "Yes." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "let me try. Madam, you and Mr. Ji can also have a rest?" Mrs. Ji knew that she was probably embarrassed to eat and live for nothing. "Don''t feel like taking advantage of us. The old man and I have always been at home. You can come. We have a chat person who is really happy. We don''t grow land. We just cook something to eat. It''s nothing to be tired of." "I listened to my wife." Duanmu yawang also felt very lucky. As soon as he came here, someone threw such a great kindness, "however, let me express it. Anyway, I can''t go out now. I''ll make a meal and let my wife try it?" "Good." Madam had started to wash the dishes. Wen Yan smiled, wiped the water on her hand with a towel and asked her, "what do you want to do? What ingredients do you need?" "Would you like to eat or pasta, madam?" "Let''s eat." The lady didn''t talk to Duanmu yawang politely, "we ate steamed stuffed bun noodles in the morning. We''re tired of eating again. We''d better eat more comfortably." "OK, then eat." "Is there enough food in the kitchen? Not enough. I asked my husband to change some back." Duanmu yawang glanced at the kitchen and found that there were many spices, including a pheasant, ribs, beef, tomatoes, eggs and many kinds of green vegetables and peppers. It is estimated that there were a lot of ingredients left because the door was closed too early in the morning and the guests hadn''t come yet. "There are enough ingredients. We have enough for a day." When Duanmu yawang said, he felt that the big drum pepper was a little like Lantern pepper. He picked it up and smelled it. He found that the smell was similar to lantern pepper, but it was crooked, not smooth and beautiful like Lantern pepper. Mrs. Ji was afraid that Duanmu yawang didn''t know her. She said, "this is also pepper. It''s not spicy, but it''s better than ordinary pepper." "Can madam and Mr. Ji eat spicy food?" "Yes." Mrs. Ji''s eyes brightened: "can you eat spicy food, too?" Duanmuya nodded and thought to Ji Fu humanely: "madam, go and have a rest. Just give it to me here. We can have dinner in about an hour." "Why don''t I give you a hand?" "Madam, I''d better have a rest. I''ll do it myself." "All right." Seeing her relaxed appearance, Mrs. Ji believed that she could really do it, so she had to leave the kitchen. After she left the kitchen, Duanmu yawang put the rice in the pot, washed the rice, cooked the rice first, and then processed the vegetables and meat. After she had been busy in the room for about an hour, she finally prepared the food. While carrying things out of the hall, she shouted to everyone to come down for dinner. When everyone came down, she had brought out all the dishes and was ready to take a bowl to the kitchen for dinner. "It smells good." Mrs. Ji came down with them, holding a bleary eyed little white deer in her hand, "and it seems that it tastes like I haven''t asked. I feel that I can have a big meal today." Duanmu looked at the people downstairs, only Mrs. Ji and the little white deer, "where''s Mr. Ji?" "He hasn''t come back yet." Mrs. Ji went down the stairs, loosened the little white deer''s hand, took half of the bowl in Duanmu yawang''s hand, and went to the kitchen with her for dinner. As she walked, she muttered, "I don''t know why I''ve been out for so long." There were six people in the night shadow. Two people followed in with the endless bowls. They heard the speech and said, "is there anything wrong? Do you want to go out and look for it?" Before Mrs. Ji answered, the door was pushed open. Mr. Ji came back from the outside. He said calmly, "I''m back." "Why did you come back so long?" Mrs. Ji looked at his face and frowned, "what happened?" "Not those absurd people!" Mr. Ji was angry and wanted to scold, but when he saw the little white deer sitting at the table looking at him with pure big eyes, he couldn''t say some abusive words. He rubbed his face and said, "just don''t say it." It''s not suitable for children to say those ugly words. Mrs. Ji was worried, "what is it?" Mr. Ji took a deep breath, looked at Yenong shadow and Duanmu, and said, "let''s talk after dinner." "Good." Seeing his eyes, Mrs. Ji probably thought of something to do with Duanmu yawang. She was afraid that she might not be able to eat now, so she had to change the topic and said with a smile: "smell the fragrance? The lunch is cooked by Miss Duanmu. We''ll have a good meal later." Mr. Ji obviously disagreed: "why did you let the little girl just come to eat and cook?" Mrs. Ji looked at him angrily, "it''s the little girl who is kind-hearted and insists on me to have a rest." Mr. Ji just smiled. It''s good to have a busy family. Some things can be shared. I haven''t felt this for a long time. After the meal, everyone sat down at the table. Duanmu yawang has four dishes and one soup. Two meat dishes, two green vegetables and a soup. Everyone began to eat. As soon as Mrs. Ji ate chicken, her eyes lit up: "what''s this dish called? How is the chicken hand made? It tastes very tender and delicious!" "This is three cups of chicken." Duanmu yawang explained to her what to do. Mrs. Ji nodded: "I haven''t eaten such delicious food yet!" Mr. Ji said, "this ribs tastes sour and sweet. It''s also very appetizing and delicious." "This is sweet and sour spareribs." Duanmu yawang also said. "This dish is sour, spicy and cool. It''s really suitable for this weather. It''s a special appetizer." Mrs. Ji pointed to a dish. "This is a cold dish. It''s more convenient to make." Duanmu yawang''s two dishes are fried green vegetables with minced garlic and a cold salad. Mr. Ji said with some shame: "Most of the people here are not very good at cooking. Before we came here, we were used to eating. Even if we opened a shop, we made simple dishes with average taste. Compared with the dishes you made, we really didn''t bother to go on. Look at your soup. It''s chicken bone soup. I don''t think chicken has any bones. It should have taken the effort to remove the bones?" "It''s a bone removal, but it''s not a thought." Duanmu yawang said with a smile: "I know some medicine. I know more about human and animal bodies. It''s not difficult for me to remove bones." Mrs. Ji shook her head and said seriously, "it took me an hour. I used to entertain all the food made by the guests in the morning. It took me this time. You''re really hard for this meal." "It''s not hard. Let''s eat. Just like it." So we ate seriously. Don''t drink soup until dinner. The soup is also very delicious. Because it is a pheasant and a big one, Duanmu yawang boiled the bones for almost two hours and added special medicinal materials. It has the smell of medicinal materials and is very delicious. Everyone had a good time and had a full meal. When they were full, everyone was reluctant to move. They sat at the table and chatted. Duanmu yawang and night nongying actually didn''t forget that Mr. Ji threw a stop looking at them when he entered the door, so he asked why he was angry. Mr. Ji pondered and said, "this is not suitable for children." He worried that children would be too afraid. "It doesn''t matter." Duanmu yawang rubbed the little white deer''s hair: "Mr. Ji doesn''t have to treat him as an ordinary child. He has been following us everywhere and has seen everything." Chapter 2021 "Yes, yes, yes!" The little white deer patted himself on the chest and proudly raised his little chin: "Uncle Ji, I''m not an ordinary child. I''m very powerful. Don''t underestimate my tolerance!" "Good, good." Mr. Ji was amused by his children''s words and said today''s things. He said: "because I want to open a breakfast shop, I will order the ingredients for the next day with several growers or hunters at noon every day. At the same time, I will exchange the prepared food." Today, after you went upstairs, I went out to trade as usual. Unexpectedly, as soon as I went out, I was stopped all the way. I asked Miss Duanmu and miss ye, who I am and whether I can decide the marriage. It''s kind of polite. I just stopped me to ask a few questions. Unexpectedly, when I came back from my work, I was stopped by several people in the flying dragon Hall... " "Flying dragon hall?" On hearing the name, Mrs. Ji also sank her face and looked at Duanmu Ya for a few people: "I said this morning that there are still several stabs, large and small, and the flying dragon hall is a big one." The night made a shadow and narrowed his eyes: "what evil has the people in the flying dragon hall done?" Jifu humanity: "The leader of the flying dragon hall is Wei. He has two sons and almost 20 of his subordinates. He has been here for more than 30 years and has great strength. However, these people are used to the days of those years and can''t put down their bodies to cultivate the land or hunt for things. Although they sometimes hunt for themselves, they always like to rob or buy food Is greedy for small and cheap. Of course, these things are not disgusting. They also like to force others. If a girl is good-looking, she will bring someone to the door to propose marriage, but she can''t take out the gift money, and finally rob someone. " Yin Huiyin: "they will rob everyone?" Mrs. Ji: "of course not. The robbed girl''s family was weak, so they had to ask for help in the street. Everyone gathered to help. Before they arrived, the girl''s family had been taken advantage of a lot. The girls who had destroyed Qingyu were unwilling to marry, and some who did not want to marry were looking for life. Finally, in order not to embarrass the girl, their parents left all night. Such things have happened not once or twice, at least more than a dozen times, but these years, because there are fewer beautiful girls in this area, and the people robbed also have children, they have been more calm, and everyone thinks they have become better... " "Dogs can''t eat shit!" Mr. Ji cut off Mrs. Ji''s words and scolded angrily: "do you know why I am so angry? It''s because Wei thinks his two daughters-in-law are unconvinced people. All the students marry are daughters. Today, he stopped me and asked me who miss Duanmu and miss ye are. After I said they are the daughter of my brother, I let me decide and betroth them to their son as concubines!" Hearing this, Duanmu yawang and night shadow narrowed his eyes. Mrs. Ji said, "don''t look at their son''s virtue, but they have the face to let such excellent two girls be concubines. Even if they are wives, they are not worthy of the Wei family!" "Of course I refused." Mr. Ji solemnly looked at the night shadow and Duanmu, who didn''t look good. "Don''t worry, I will protect you. I will never let what happened to those girls happen to you." Duanmu yawang and yenongying didn''t answer, but asked, "what did they say after you refused, sir?" "What else can I say?" Mr. Ji sneered: "they said that if I refuse, there are some ways to rob people. If I don''t want to have no gift money, it''s best to get married with them. Bah, who wants to be in laws with them!" Mrs. Ji was worried, "however, although the people in the flying dragon hall are shameless, they do what they say. Why don''t we go out and find our familiar neighbors to help?" "I think so too." Mr. Ji said, "I''ll find twenty or thirty people to help us guard against it. If they dare to come, I''ll ask everyone to help stop it." "Don''t bother." Duanmu yawang interrupted at this time: "I can set up a border. They can''t break in." "No, the border can''t stop them." Mr. Ji said with a heavy face: "they are many and powerful. It''s easy to break through the border." "Other people''s boundaries are like this, but the boundaries built by my sister are different." the little white deer raised his chin and said proudly, "only... My brother-in-law can break the boundaries built by my sister." he wanted to say God, but the word can''t be said. Brother in law? Duanmu yawang picked his eyebrow at the little white deer. The word is very fresh. The little white deer grinned sweetly. Mrs. Ji said, "Miss Duanmu is married?" "I haven''t married yet, but there are people I like." Duanmu yawang pointed to ye nongying: "so is she." Night Nong Ying opened his mouth to refute, and Duanmu yawang took the lead in saying: "Mr. and Mrs. Ji, please don''t worry. They really can''t break my border, and they don''t need help. If they find dozens of people, they owe dozens of people. Moreover, everyone has his own things to do, or farming, hunting or other things. It''s impossible to keep it for us all the time. We can solve our problems by ourselves." Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji looked at each other, but still didn''t believe it: "you are so young, your border is really OK? You know, the strength of people outside is not the same as that of people here." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, why don''t you try?" "Good." They felt that Duanmu yawang could know the power. If her border could not even carry them, twenty or thirty people would be even more unable to carry it. "Let''s go to the backyard." "OK." So they went to the open space in the backyard. The open space in the backyard is also planted with vegetables and fenced. The backyard is really spacious and not afraid of damage. Duanmu yawang asked Mr. and Mrs. Ji to go away. She built a border and said, "let''s have a try." Mr. Ji asked Mrs. Ji, "come first. Don''t try your best at one time, you know?" Mrs. Ji knew it well and wanted to refute it. Duanmu yawang said, "no, you can come at the same time. It doesn''t matter if you try your best." "Yes, it doesn''t matter, does it?" Night shadow Yin Huiyin little white deer also helped. "No, no, No." Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji are unwilling to say anything. They always feel that Duanmu yawang four are newborn calves and are not afraid of tigers. They don''t know the strength of the people in this place. So Mrs. Ji tried it first. Mrs. Ji thought Duanmu yawang was young and used 30% of her strength to attack the border. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result, there was no movement at the border. And Duanmu yawang in the boundary, because she didn''t add it as the second boundary, she felt a force coming into her body, which was not strong but warm. Alas, she has strength again. She felt like she was stealing someone else''s power. She stole the power of the people she hated. She was embarrassed to steal the power of the Ji couple. As for the so-called second layer, it is unique to the boundary, that is, if only the first layer, the forces attacking the boundary will directly enter her body. If she joins the home on the second layer, she can choose to live or not. That''s why she dares to accept the attack of two people, and even more dares to accept the so-called attack of twenty or thirty people. If she had practiced the second layer, she would not have been hurt by gaiu when she was in the black forest. Duanmu yawang closed his eyes, read the second part of the heart moving formula, built the second layer, and then opened his eyes and said, "madam, you continue." "OK." Mrs. Ji used another 50% of her strength, but there was still no response at all. She pondered and used 80% of her strength. Still no response. She was a little surprised. She used ten percent. After 100% strength, the border is still motionless. Mr. and Mrs. Ji were surprised. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "please don''t worry. There will be no problem. I actually know." "OK." They were assured that they had directly used all their strength. The border is still the same, and Duanmu yawang doesn''t hurt at all. "Is Miss Duanmu''s strength so strong?" Ji and his wife were shocked. "Neither of us can shake your border!" "It has nothing to do with strength." Duanmu yawang waved her hand, pulled up the barrier and said with a smile: "it''s this barrier that is special. This barrier can resist attacks. Only special circumstances can destroy it." Like God. No, God doesn''t work. Chapter 2022 Mrs. Ji was still worried. "Is there really a powerful border in the world that can''t be destroyed? There are about 30 of them. Why am I still a little worried?" "Really don''t worry." The little white deer yawned and said, "my sister won''t say exaggerated empty words." "OK." Seeing that he was full, Mrs. Ji was sleepy. She wanted to laugh and said, "if you are sleepy, go back to your room and have a rest." The little white deer didn''t answer and looked at Duanmu yawang eagerly. "No, I won''t let you sleep." Duanmu yawang was angry. She stretched out and said, "I haven''t slept all night. I''m going to have a rest, Mr. and Mrs. Ji. If the Dragon flies... The people who don''t fly the Dragon hall really come, you can wake me up and I''ll make a boundary immediately." "OK." When Mrs. Ji saw that there was irrecoverable fatigue between their eyebrows, she cared and said, "go and have a rest." "OK." Duanmu yawang and the four returned to their rooms to rest. As soon as I slept, I slept directly until night. As soon as they woke up in the evening, they smelled the food. They rubbed their eyes, opened them and found it dark all around. They felt around and didn''t see any candles. They had to give up and discredit downstairs. There was a light downstairs. When they went downstairs, they happened to meet Mr. and Mrs. Ji. When they saw them coming down, they smiled and said, "I still want to go upstairs to wake you up. I woke up just in time." The little white deer wiped his belly and said, "we are all hungry. We wake up only when we are attracted by the smell of vegetables." "What a sweet mouth!" Mrs. Ji ordered the tip of the little white deer''s nose and spoiled her: "the food is cooked. Go and sit down. I''ll put a bowl of rice for you and you can eat it." "OK." Six people chatted while eating. Night shadow asked, "madam, are there many people in the street at night?" "Who can there be in the evening?" Mrs. Ji said with a smile "It''s hard to say whether it''s easy to make candles, but not many people do it. Therefore, candles in this place are not cheap. It''s too extravagant for everyone to take lanterns for lighting at night. Even if they go out, they use torches for lighting, but if the torch wind blows carelessly, they may burn the flames on people''s cloth. Because it''s inconvenient, everyone closes their doors at night and won''t go out if they don''t go out Door. " When Mrs. Ji said, she wanted to be angry and apologized: "our family usually only has a candle on the first floor, and the second floor usually goes in the dark by a little moonlight. We should get used to it these days and walk carefully." "OK," several people answered. Mr. Ji noticed the essence of the sentence asked by Ye nongying and said curiously, "Miss ye, do you want to go out at night?" Duanmu yawang took a piece of meat and said to the little white deer, "if there are not many people, we all want to go out and have a look. After all, we can''t even go out and have a look after coming here, can we?" "Yes." Mr. Ji nodded and asked, "we want to see where there are herbs. Which direction should we go?" Ji Fu Humanitarianism: "then go directly from the direction of the backyard. There are streets in front of the house and many alley houses opposite. There are reclamation places behind some houses. There are no original plants. If you want to go, go from the direction of the backyard." "OK, let''s go from the backyard after dinner." Mr. Ji said to Ji Fu, "by the way, we should have a candle and lantern. Take it out for the children later." Before Mrs. Ji answered, Duanmu yawang quickly waved his hand: "no, no, we have it ourselves. I''ll take it out and show you after dinner." "OK, don''t hold it out. We believe it." Mrs. Ji said happily. After a meal, Duanmu yawang still took out a bundle of candles for Mrs. Ji to use. Mrs. Ji thought it was expensive and didn''t want to, but Duanmu yawang took out several bundles in a row. Ji Fu was embarrassed to accept them. After dinner, he drank two glasses of water, duanmuya looked at them and went out. Duanmu yawang didn''t intend to wait for the dog to go. He wanted Ji and his wife to take a look at it, but the dog didn''t want to. He kept jumping around Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang had no choice but to take it with him. There are other residents behind the backyard of the Ji family, but each backyard has built a high wall. In addition, they are far away from each other. Even if they go to the backyard, they won''t notice it at the first time. They jumped onto the roof from the backyard and kept moving forward with Yin Huiyin''s aircraft. There are not many houses in this direction, and soon they flew out of the scope of the house. In this direction, there is also land for reclamation, but not much. Soon they came to an empty and uninhabited place. When they got off the aircraft, the tracking dog looked very excited. When Duanmu yawang took out the headdress flashlight that had been secretly placed in the heaven and earth bag and gave each person one, the tracking dog couldn''t wait to run forward. "Tracking dog!" Duanmu yawang rarely saw the tracking dog so excited and active that he suddenly drank: "tracking dog, don''t run around, come back!" "Woo ~" The dog stopped, sobbed twice and returned to Duanmu yawang''s feet. It also pulled the skirt of Duanmu yawang. "It''s no use being coquettish." Duanmuya looked at the flashlight and hummed, "what''s wrong with running around? It''s too dark for us to see too far, and we can''t keep up with you." "Woo woo ~" The dog was still unhappy. He bent his legs and lay down. He looked listless. "It''s a little wrong." Night nongying felt that the band of the flashlight stuck her hair, which made her a little uncomfortable. Duanmu yawang helped her tidy her hair and stared at the dog: "when we first came here, everyone looked around. You didn''t notice its reaction. It was actually very excited at that time, but it wilted after we entered the breakfast shop. Now it''s excited again as soon as we came out." Yin Huiyin actually noticed: "it seems to like the outside of the endless city." "Ouch..." The dog understood, stood up again and began to circle around Yin Huiyin and night nongying. "It seems that you guessed his mind right." Duanmu yawang spread his hand and said helplessly: "we''ll take him for a run later." "Yes!" The torches of the four people were all worn, because the torches were bright enough and shining like frost and moonlight. The situation around the four people could be seen clearly. After taking a clear picture, everyone couldn''t help sighing: "how beautiful!" "Yes, it''s really beautiful!" night Nong Ying sighed, "it''s as beautiful as a fairyland." The little white deer looked at her and wanted to say that fairyland was not like this, but finally he held back, because the scenery here could really be compared with fairyland. Here, the night flowers are blooming, the night fireflies are flying, the sky, the moon is round and the stars are bright. The whole night is a little dreamy. Four people and a dog began to move forward. He scanned the surrounding scenery. After scanning for a while, they both brightened up and looked at each other. Duanmu yawang said, "most of the rumors about the endless city outside are wrong, but one thing is really right, that is, there are many species." No kidding, it''s really much. Other places are full of certain species, and a large area may contain several other species. But it''s different here. There are thousands of grass, flowers and trees, and a group of warblers flying around. They only walked for a while and saw a lot of plant species, bird and insect species, and animal species. "No wonder the people here have no pursuit." looking at the rabbits, ducks, pheasants, deer and other animals running around, the little white deer said greedily: "there is really no lack of meat here." "What else do you care about besides food?" Duanmu yawang is very angry. "Ow ~" The dog is even more excited than the little white deer. It is either chasing the night firefly or running after the little deer and duckling. It seems to be very happy. It doesn''t eat them, just chase them and jump excitedly. It''s a big one and a dog, but these weak animals are not afraid of it at all. It''s a little magical. "Tracking dogs are not allowed to run too far ahead." seeing that tracking dogs are not visible, duanmuya looked at her calm face and shouted, "come here, follow us, don''t run too far ahead!" "Ouch..." The dog whispered and obediently returned to Duanmu yawang. Duan Muya looked a little distressed. She sighed and said to Yin Huiyin, "I also made a shadow to see things carefully, and I will walk and stop. You and Bai Bai and tracking dog have nothing to do. In addition, tracking dog and Bai Bai are too excited, I won''t be disappointed. Just play as you want. Just keep an eye on them." Chapter 2023 "OK." Yan Huiyin also wanted Duan Muya Wang to concentrate on her own business, and promised: "you and miss ye can look around at ease. Just give me Baibai and the dog." "Yeah!" The little white deer cheered, jumped on Yan Huiyin''s back, put his arms around his neck and smiled: "Uncle Yin, let''s go!" "Can''t you go by yourself?" Duanmuya stared at him. The little white deer stuck out his tongue: "Uncle Yan won''t dislike me!" Yan Huiyin said, "well, Xiao yawang, don''t worry about him, I''m leaving." As soon as he finished, the dog barked and ran out first. "Uncle Yin, tracking dog!" The little white deer hugged Yan Huiyin''s neck with one hand and commanded with the other. Yan Huiyin laughed and was so happy that he offered his sword like a child, walked against the sword, and flew to catch up. Looking at the two people and a dog disappeared, night Nong Ying suddenly said, "by the way, why hasn''t Mr. Yin shown his true face? So far, I''ve never seen him pass by any skin." Duanmu yawang didn''t expect that night nongying would suddenly mention this. She also knew that she had come to the endless City, so she shouldn''t hide it, "because he shouldn''t show his true face, otherwise everyone would be afraid." The night made the shadow surprised: "... Is he ugly?" Then, without waiting for Duanmu yawang to answer, he said, "no, his voice is extremely comfortable and clear. Such a person can''t be too ugly anyway." Then he asked Duanmu yawang, "is he disfigured?" "More serious." Duanmuya took a deep breath and said, "however, I can''t say it for him. It''s about him. I think you can ask him. He shouldn''t mind being seen by his friends." "OK." Night shadow pointed to the front and motioned to continue to move forward. They looked around and talked. Night Nong Ying said, "I shouldn''t have said until now. What am I here for, right?" "Yes." She suddenly mentioned herself. Duanmu yawang was a little surprised, but she didn''t ask. She knew that night nongying wanted to say, so she quietly waited for her below. "I want to save my grandpa." "Your grandpa?" Duanmu yawang was stunned. "Isn''t your grandpa always good? You said he knew you came to the endless city and stopped you from coming, didn''t he?" "Yes." Night nongying walked more forward. Duanmu yawang couldn''t see her expression, but her voice was very light: "even now I''m a useless man, my ghost and God sect is about to collapse." Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped and suddenly remembered the night shadow she had not seen for some time in front of Xiao Wuzheng''s Inn. At that time, she was unexpectedly haggard and calm. His pride was stripped off. She suddenly appeared and came to her and said she would go to the endless city with her. Then she thought something was wrong with her. I didn''t expect the matter behind it to be so serious. Duanmu yawang actually felt that there were a lot of things in her heart during the night shadow. She lost her wanton arrogance when she first met her and became a lot more silent and stable. She asked, "in that case, why do you risk coming to the endless city if you don''t guard the ghost and God sect?" "The ghost God sect is still taking care of my grandpa''s cover, and there are many loyal people. The ghost God sect won''t collapse so soon, but my grandpa can''t wait." Yenong said coldly, "I can''t watch my grandpa always be a loser. As long as I find the medicine I need, my grandpa will regroup. The ghost God sect is still our night family!" Duanmu yawang patted her on the shoulder and smiled on her lips: "in this case, I don''t think I have to worry too much. When you go back, maybe you can support the ghost and God sect." The night made a shadow and glanced at her. "Do you think I''m exaggerating?" duanmuya looked at her with her eyebrows. "I think the endless city is really an excellent opportunity for you. There are endless auras and endless medicine. What are you afraid of?" A word awakens the dreamer. Night nongying suddenly smiled: "thank you!" Duanmu yawang shook his head and patted her on the shoulder. They went on. Night nongying told her that Duanmu yawang thought it was time to tell her something. After all, friends need to exchange secrets properly. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw a very tender yellow grass with slender leaves at her feet. The leaves and stems were covered with dense fluff, a grass she had never seen before. She crouched down and asked ye nongying, "do you know this kind of grass?" Night made shadow shake his head, Duanmu Ya looked at him and said, "I haven''t seen it either." She took out her tools, cut a grass and put it into a sterile bag: "let''s take it back and study it." Night shadow is OK. Duanmu yawang stands up and the two continue to move forward. Duanmu yawang says, "I''m actually here for a little sound, so that he can see the sun again." "Are you here for him?" Night shadow, such as lightning, looked at her with some difficulty and said, "yawang, I don''t know what to say." "You speak." "Don''t you think you are too kind to Mr. Yin, and Mr. Yin is too kind to you? Gong yulanzhi really doesn''t care?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Duanmu yawang understood his meaning and said, "what are you thinking? We are really friends. I''m sure he has no feelings for me, and so do I." Night Nong Ying said, "he listens to you too much. What you say is what you say." "Aren''t all friends like this?" Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "listen to whoever is right. You say I won''t listen? I say you won''t listen?" After that, the smile on her face narrowed a little and said, "if xiaoyiner shows you his face, you will know why I want to help him like this. To be honest, if I am an ordinary friend, I won''t do this, but xiaoyiner is different. Our meeting is very special and his situation is also very special. As a friend, I can''t see him always like this." "Xiaoyiner is very kind to me because he knows what I have done to her. He also wants to do something for me. Friends are mutual, and we are friends." Her tone is very sincere and sincere. She can''t help believing it. However, for the special situation of Yan Huiyin in Duanmu yawang''s words, she still couldn''t imagine how special he was. I was curious and thought I would ask after I went back. "By the way, that''s all. I should tell you some secrets." Duanmu yawang turned around, grabbed the arm of night shadow and said seriously, "but I said you shouldn''t be frightened too much." Night shadow is not happy: "I''m the kind of person who will be scared casually?" "I didn''t think so, but after I said xiaoyiner just now, I thought you were." after she said she came here for Yin Huiyin, night nongying showed a shocked and suspicious expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang: "what I want to say is much more surprising than what I said just now." Night Nong Ying didn''t care: "then you say." Her leisurely attitude made Duanmu look a little unhappy. She bared her teeth and smiled and decided to hit her face. She looked at her eyes and stretched out her hand: "look at my hand, pay attention, don''t blink, don''t blink at a moment." when she said that, she lifted up her sleeve and touched her hand on her forehead. At the beginning, ye nongying didn''t know what she was going to do, but when she touched her forehead with her bare hands, she suddenly had a transparent glass bottle and medicine bottle with her arm high on her hand. She was stunned. "Did I blink, or did you move too fast, I..." "You didn''t blink, nor did I move too fast, because I have a system, and this system, which is wide, is in my sea of knowledge." Duanmu yawang pointed to his forehead when he said. Night shadow dull repeat: "know the sea?" "You should know the sea." Duanmu yawang said, reaching out to touch his forehead. This time, he found a bottle of half a meter high, very heavy glass bottle. The glass bottle is full of base liquid specially developed by her. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Duanmu yawang rubbed his eyes and wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes. But she opened her eyes and saw Duanmu yawang holding a big bottle in her left hand and right hand. "Very shocked?" Duanmu yawang was not satisfied with her reaction. She pointed to her brain and said, "you know, we fled. You were seriously injured by the strength of several people in Fuyuan. You didn''t realize that you had been lying with me for a few days in those days." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The night shadow finally became numb and couldn''t say a word. Chapter 2024 She really stayed a long time. Duanmu yawang reached out and shook in front of her, "why, silly?" "You''re stupid." when he came back, he stared at Duanmu yawang suspiciously and said seriously, "I reasonably doubt you''re playing with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuya looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. The night shadow turned black: "... Are you really kidding me?" "What am I kidding you for!" The reaction of Ye nongying was really funny. Duanmu yawang smiled forward and backward and said very hard: "good, I, I said you would be shocked and scared. You, you didn''t believe it before, ha ha ha..." The night made the shadow darker with her smile, "are you still lying to me?" "I said I didn''t fool you. Why don''t you believe it?" "You must think it''s fun to cheat me, so you deliberately make this joke to cheat me." night nongying said unhappily, "I''m not without a brain. I''m so big, how can you casually put me into your... Brain?" "Not the brain." Duanmu yawang corrected her: "it should be knowing the sea." "This thing is too illusory and not real." "It''s real, but you can''t see it, but Xiaoyin and Bai Bai can see it." "Can they see?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled so tired that he rubbed his hand and said, "in fact, I''m afraid you can''t accept it, so I didn''t tell you. Xiaoyin, they found us before we entered the black forest. They have been staying in my sea of knowledge. You don''t know." Night shadow: "!" Duanmu yawang asked her curiously, "when you wake up in your hand, suddenly they appear. Don''t you feel surprised and strange at all?" Night Lane shadow wrung his eyebrow: "it''s not strange. It''s impossible. They say they have been following us into the black forest, but so many people have not been found. They always feel that some are not quite right. After all, the black forest is so dark that they don''t find people for more than half a month. In fact, it doesn''t make sense." "Then why don''t you raise your questions?" "You''re OK!" night Nong Ying hummed, "it''s not because I trust you too much and don''t doubt you at all!" "Well, our fault, our fault, I''m not afraid you can''t accept it?" Duanmu yawang said again: "moreover, we need a lot of medicinal materials and tools to heal our eyes. Don''t you think it''s strange why the heaven and earth bag can''t be found on me, but I can always take out medicinal materials to heal our eyes?" Speaking of this, ye nongying actually had feelings: "I only thought you had great powers at that time. I don''t understand how you can hide things so much. Wang Laoer and Fu Yuan are so strict. You can still have medicinal herbs to secretly heal our eyes. For this reason, I secretly respect you." "In fact, I don''t have the ability to hide things under the eyelids of Wang Laoer. It''s just to take the things I put from the sea. At the beginning of the sea, I thought Fu Yuan could see, but I didn''t expect him to see." When ye nongying heard this, he actually believed 80% in his heart. The remaining 20% is because he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes and can''t see for reality, so he has a little reservation. "Fu Yuan''s strength is already very strong. Why can''t he see it? What''s your knowledge of the sea? Why can you go in?" There are too many questions. Duanmu yawang could only answer one by one, "I don''t think anyone can see. What they can see are gongyulanzhi, Sanskrit Sutra, xiaoyin''er and little white deer. Others can''t see. As for what I know about the sea, you can see for yourself. Why can people go in is because it is a space, and it can go in and out naturally. " Night Nong Ying felt very divine and said, "I also want to go in and have a look." Duanmu yawang didn''t refuse. She had nothing to refuse. She just said, "you have to go in. You have to wait for Xiaoyin to come back and take you in." Night nongying wondered, "can''t you just let me in?" "You are a living person. If you can''t see, I guess I have to carry you and throw you in, but it''s a little bad for you." Night shadow looked at her: "my heart is itching." "It''s no use itching." Duanmu yawang thought it was a waste of time for them to talk like this. He took her by the wrist and continued to walk forward while saying, "don''t be too curious. When Xiaoyin comes back, I''ll let him take you in. The more magical thing is still ahead. If you see me know something in the sea, you can''t sleep tonight." "You know a lot of things in the sea?" "Many, and most of them are things you have never seen." Duanmu yawang saw several strange flowers and plants and squatted down and said, "but now is not the time to say this. Let''s collect plants quickly." Night shadow is now too lazy to even look at plants. She sadly stares at Duanmu ya: "I have no interest in anything except your knowledge of the sea." Duanmu Ya looked at her forehead and said, "are you?" "As for." Night Nong Ying squatted beside her, and her eyes became more and more sad: "if you didn''t tell me just now, my biggest interest is to find herbs. You aroused my interest. You should be responsible for me." "Didn''t I say to wait for Xiaoyin to come back?" Duanmuya looked over her eyes, and then in the trance of night shadow, she reached out and took out two scissors and two vacuum bags from the medical system, and handed her a pair of scissors and a vacuum plastic bag. Yenong shadow didn''t answer, but reached out to her forehead. With this grasp, only smooth skin was caught. Night shadow blinked and looked innocent: "you can take out something, why can''t I take it out?" "Because you can''t even see my knowledge of the sea." her grasp turned the skin on her forehead red. Duanmuya looked at her and slapped her on the back of her hand. She stuffed the sight and bag into her palm: "take it for me and help me cut these herbs into the bag." "Oh." Night shadow sighs, do as you say. Night shadow is not a person with weak will. Besides, she also wants to collect herbs. Then she got up her spirits and kept walking with Duanmu yawang. When they saw the precious and needed medicinal materials, they would collect them, some in the heaven and earth bag and some in the medical system. After walking for about an hour, I was tired and finally decided not to move forward. Night Nong Ying patted the soil on his hands, looked around and asked, "Mr. Yin, why don''t they come back? And after they ran away, they didn''t see anyone." "I guess I''ve been playing around." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "they can''t find their trace after walking with their swords for a moment. We look around while chatting and collect herbs from time to time. Now we can''t go far. How can we see their shadow?" As he said, he glanced at her: "why, do you think about that again?" "HMM." Duanmu yawang stretched out, pointed to a tree and said, "let''s sit on the tree and wait." "We''re not going to find them?" She can''t wait. Duanmu yawang had a terrible headache. She felt that night shadow had lost her reason: "do you know which direction they went? If we find the wrong direction and they come back to us, don''t they miss each other? Isn''t that a waste of time?" Duanmu yawang''s words make sense. Night shadow silently went up the tree and sat down on the tree. They were speechless for a moment. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about her. Obviously, she knew that night shadow was hit by herself. After all, what she said just now, if it was calm night shadow, it could not be understood with her fingers. She looked up at random and didn''t expect to see a fruit on the tree. No more, no less, just one. "Unexpectedly, a tree has only one fruit?" Duanmu yawang felt magical and found that it just had mature fruit. It is a kind of golden fruit as round and flat as persimmon. However, the color is golden yellow and the color looks very attractive. She couldn''t help but stand up and pick one. When she sat back, she wiped the peel casually with her skirt, took out a dagger and cut it into two pieces. The fruit was full of juice, and the juice flowed when everything opened. A very fragrant pulp smell floated into the tip of her nose. She took a deep breath: "the fruit is very fragrant." Night nongying was attracted, but hesitated: "can you eat the fruit you haven''t seen?" Chapter 2025 "I don''t know." She licked her mouth, seduced and handed half to the night to make a shadow: "otherwise you try it?" Night shadow necked and shook his head: "what if it''s poisonous?" "Isn''t there me?" Duanmu yawang patted his chest. "I''ll detoxify you." With that, she also felt a little bad. She retracted her hand and said, "forget it, I''ll eat it. If it''s poisonous, you can detoxify it for me." When he said, he had to put the fruit into his mouth, but before he touched his mouth, he was robbed by the night shadow and put it into his mouth. Her cheeks bulged. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to prevent being robbed of the pulp, Duanmu Ya looked at the night and chewed with her cheeks. After she swallowed it, she asked, "how''s it, is it delicious?" "Yes." Night nongying nodded, "it''s sweet and soft." Duanmu yawang was told by her that she also wanted to eat. She still had another half of the pulp in her hand. When she picked it up, she wanted to eat it, but she was held down by the night shadow: "don''t eat it first. What if it''s poisonous? You''re also poisoned. Who can cure us?" "All right." Duanmu yawang couldn''t eat. He was helpless and difficult to cure. He took half of the pulp and knife and put them on the plate on the table of the medical system. She told the night to make a shadow: "if you have any discomfort, tell me." Before the night shadow answered, a wind came from one direction, and there was a familiar aura. "It''s the smell of small sound. They should be back." Duanmu yawang jumped down from the book and really saw two lights in the air ahead. She raised her voice and said, "Xiaoyin, we''re here!" The distance was not far. Yin Huiyin and others heard it. After a while, two people and one dog landed in front of Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow. "Ow!" As soon as the dog came down, he ran to Duanmu yawang and ran around her and night nongying. His hair was stained with a lot of dandelions and other messy grass scraps. Duanmu yawang had a headache and touched his head: "don''t you always love to be clean? How can you get dirty after running out for more than an hour?" The little white deer''s cheeks were crimson and told Duanmu yawang, "the dog is so excited that he runs everywhere. It''s wild to chase the wind and drive the butterflies." "You also said dog tracking, obviously you ran very fast yourself." when Yan Huiyin said, he took down the leaves on his head for the little white deer. Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes: "go back and take a good bath for me." "I see." The little white deer stuck out his tongue and thought of something. He took out a bag from his arms and said like a treasure: "by the way, I''ve found some strange grass. See if there''s anything special or what you want." "Let me see." Little white deer actually knows her very well. Although he is lazy, he knows more about what she needs and what she has because he has been with her long enough. The things he picked up for her would certainly not be casual. She took it and looked around. It was really all good things, or plants she had never seen, especially a soft white fungus. She felt a little magical. The fungus looks strange. Although it was picked, it still breathed. She suddenly leaned close to see, "is this... Live Ganoderma lucidum?" "It''s not just living Ganoderma lucidum." the little white deer patted his chest and promised, "believe me, this thing is powerful. When I took it off, there was a very special smell, and all the aura released was aura. That aura made uncle Yin and I feel refreshed. Only when I took it off, there was such aura. If I put it out, the whole flower will be more powerful." The little white deer can''t be wrong to say so. Duanmu yawang was a little interested, "OK, I''ll study it after I go back." "Yes." The little white deer yawned. "I''m sleepy. Should we go back now, or should we continue to walk and look?" "Go back." Duanmu yawang said so, but she didn''t move. She looked at the night and said, "Xiaoyin is back. If you have anything to say to him directly." As soon as these words came out, the little white deer widened his eyes and carefully asked Duanmu yawang: "... What words?" Duanmu yawang: "I said everything I should say." "So fast?" "Yes." duanmuya nodded and said, "but she hasn''t seen the medical system yet. She wants to go in and have a look, but she can''t see the existence of the medical system. She can''t go in casually. I can''t throw her in with her, so I want to take her in when you come back." Yin Huiyin gave a cry, nodded and said to ye nongying, "when does Miss Ye want to go in and have a look?" Night shadow is full of doubts: "into the medical system? Don''t you know the sea?" "In fact, they are." The little white deer patted his chest and said, "the source of my spirit lake is stored in my master''s knowledge sea. Somehow, the knowledge sea also contains the medical system of her previous life. In fact, there are three versions, which can be called the source of Spirit Lake, medical system and knowledge sea." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Night Lane shadow, such as being struck by lightning, suddenly turned his head and looked at Duanmu ya: "what previous life, what master? You, you still have a previous life?" Duanmuya looked at the little white deer and her head began to ache. The little white deer looked at the night shadow and Duanmu yawang''s expression, took a step back, covered his face, only showed a pair of eyes, and carefully asked, "no, didn''t you say everything? Didn''t you say that?" Duanmu yawang smiled. What she said just now was "everything that should be said", not everything. Didn''t the little boy hear her word "should"? "Hey, what''s going on?" Night Nong Ying pulled her sleeve, looked at her all over, pointed to the little white deer and said, "what''s more, he called you master?" "Yes." Several people, the little white deer, have already started for her. Although she feels troublesome, it''s really not good not to explain. So she said in a few words about her relationship with the source of Linghu lake and the little white deer. The night made a shadow. His eyes were dull, his lips were slightly open, and he was as stiff as a statue. "OK, it seems more surprised this time." Duanmu yawang sighed helplessly, patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder, let her recover, and said: "although it sounds more mysterious, it''s really true." Night Nong Ying looked at her up and down, and then looked at the little white deer. He couldn''t say a word. "He''s really not my brother. Haven''t you checked before? Don''t I have any brothers?" Duanmu yawang said, "I let her call me that for convenience." Night nongying still didn''t speak. She took a deep breath a moment later. She didn''t ask a word, including Duanmu yawang''s previous life and the fact that the little white deer was a God. She just said, "I want to go into... The medical system." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked at Yin Huiyin and winked. Yin Huiyin nodded, took two steps forward, held one arm of Yenong Ying and said, "Miss ye, it''s impolite." As he spoke, his body flashed. Night shadow only felt that in the blink of an eye, she appeared in a room. The room is very large and looks cold. There are bright cabinets made of strange materials and many tabletops with large and small glass transparent bottles. The bottle is empty or filled with liquid or pills. There are also many iron beds that are similar to her, and more pieces of cold things. She doesn''t know what those are, because she has never seen anything like that. She looked like an ignorant countryman and asked, "is this the medical system?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said, "these are a system I worked hard to build in my last life. There are all kinds of drugs, medical machinery and medical tools. I didn''t expect to follow me to the world after I died." With that, she pointed to a gate of the medical system: "the source of the Spirit Lake is outside the door. The water outside is spirit water. The spirit is very good. In the future, you can go outside to practice if you like." The little white deer also went in and lay on his couch and said, "however, I think the aura of the source of the Spirit Lake is similar to that of the endless city. The more forward the aura of the endless City, the purer it seems." Duanmu yawang: "really?" "It''s still fake. You can feel it sometime." Night shadow took a lot of effort to suppress duanmuya''s desire to spy on things in her previous life. She didn''t know why. After entering the medical system, her heart was much calmer and more comfortable. She sat down and touched the cold cupboard at hand, with complex emotions in her eyes. Chapter 2026 She didn''t make a sound for a long time. Duanmu yawang didn''t dare to disturb her. After a while, the night made a shadow, frowned and covered his chest. Duanmuya saw this and looked carefully. She found that her face, neck and ears, including her hands, were very red. It seemed that she had been burned. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to help her forehead: "have a fever?" As soon as she touched it, she suddenly retracted her hand. "It''s too hot. Shouldn''t the fever be like this?" The fever doesn''t make your hands red. "I don''t know." night nongying looked at Duanmu yawang seriously: "it should be the fruit. Now I feel that the aura in my body is running wantonly. A lot of aura is pouring out and released from my elixir field. Now I feel that my muscles are swollen and painful, and my heart is also affected and aching." She licked her mouth. "What fruit?" The little white deer had already found the fruit on the table, and the fragrance kept seducing him: "is this it?" Duanmu yawang gave him half a perfunctory, um, and waved to the night shadow, "otherwise you can taste it and show it to me?" Night shadow necked a shrink, shook his head and blinked: "in case how to go out?" "Just come out!" Duanmu yawang was worried for her, and Yan Huiyin said, "she can''t come in and it''s not easy to go out. Let me take Miss ye out." As he spoke, he clasped the arm of night shadow and brought her out. Duanmu yawang probed into her body with aura and found that his aura was really restless, and it was erupting continuously. There were more and more auras, and her muscles and blood vessels were restless. Night shadow body temperature is getting higher and higher. The sweat on his forehead soon flowed down. "More and more uncomfortable." night Nong Ying''s voice was shaking, and his legs were a little soft. Yin Huiyin: "what''s the matter? It shouldn''t be poisonous fruit?" "No, the fruit has enough aura. Should I be there? It can accelerate the operation of Dantian and expand muscles and veins." Duanmu yawang patted her chest and twisted her eyebrows. Seeing that ye nongying was trembling and sweating, he held her shoulder and supported her. "However, this effect is too big and a little tricky." "What should I do?" "What else can we do? Of course, we can only help her adjust by taking medicine and conveying real Qi." Duanmu yawang said, and the night shadow staggered twice. Duanmu yawang quickly held her steady. "Uncomfortable..." Night shadow kept panting, his face was pale, and his voice was low and dumb. The sudden fruit effect seemed to destroy her. Her brain was buzzing and the whole person was about to explode. "Bai Bai, help me get the medicine!" duanmuya looked at the night shadow and knew that the situation was bad. She said the specific location of the medicine and said to Yin Huiyin, "help me help her to the edge of the tree and sit down against the tree. You should help me dredge her blood vessels and muscles. It''s hard for me to do it alone." "My heart hurts..." Night shadow grabbed Duanmu yawang''s arm, red and white. "I know. Don''t talk yet." When Duanmu yawang comforted her, the little white deer took out medicine from the medical system: "medicine!" Duanmu yawang took it, arrived at two, fed the night and ate it. Yenongying swallowed it and used almost all her toxic gas. She was sweating all over. She was confused and her consciousness was drifting away. Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin were behind her and robbed money. They sent her aura and helped her guide the aura in her body. The little white deer looked at them eagerly in the medical system. Sometimes, the sight will be attracted by the aroma of fruit, will look at the past, and even want to eat. But he held back. The situation of yenongying was really troublesome. Although Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin had worked hard to deliver Reiki to her, and the role of medicine had also played some role, they delivered Reiki to her for almost an hour. Both of them were exhausted, and her situation improved. "I''ll detoxify you. Let''s take it slow first." Duanmu yawang was also sweating. She said to Yan Huiyin, "if we lose like this, we will lose the aura in our clothes." After saying that, she didn''t give up Reiki. She also felt a little bad. She retracted her hand and said, "it''s just that Reiki deficiency does too much harm to her body. Her cheeks bulged and she didn''t know how long it would take to get back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was not enough to prevent the flesh from being robbed. Duanmu Ya looked at Yi and chewed it on her cheeks. After she swallowed it, she asked, "how is it? Is it delicious?" she continued to convey aura. "Yes." Yan Huiyin nodded. She told them to shadow their aura from the night at the same time: "if there''s anything wrong, tell me." Before the night shadow answered, a wind came from one direction, and a familiar aura was removed from him. "It''s a small sound, but the spirit breath should be that they are back." Duanmu yawang jumped down from the book and really saw two lights in the air ahead. She raised her voice and said, "Xiaoyin, we''re here!" The distance was not far. Yin Huiyin and others heard it. After a while, two people and one dog landed in Duanmu, looked at and removed the night shadow, and they were still breathing. She suddenly leaned close to see the cold sweat, "this is... Live Ganoderma lucidum?" "It''s not just living Ganoderma lucidum." the little white deer patted his eyes and closed his eyes. "OK, it seems more surprised this time." Duanmu yawang sighed helplessly, patted Duanmu yawang on the shoulder, let''s take her back to God, and said: "although it sounds more mysterious, it''s really true." Night Nong Ying looked at her up and down, and then looked at the little white deer. He couldn''t say a word. "He''s not really my brother. You''ve checked before. I don''t have any brothers. Go?" Duanmu yawang stood up and said to Yin Huiyin, "this time, I''m going back for you." "OK." So Yan Huiyin used the aircraft. He and duanmuya looked at one person holding the shadow of the night and returned. It was very late at this time. They hadn''t been back for too long. The Ji couple were still worried. They were relieved to see them back. But seeing the night shadow, his face was white, he was in a cold sweat and looked critically ill. He was startled and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you meet anyone?" "No." Duanmuya sighed, "when she saw the fruit on the tree, she picked one and ate it, and she became like this." "Picked the fruit and ate it?" Ji and his wife looked at each other, took a breath, and patted their thighs angrily: "look at our memory. We forgot to tell you that some fruits and wild vegetables in the endless city can''t be picked and eaten casually." When Mrs. Ji said this, she saw Yan Huiyin, a winking man, helping to help make a shadow at night. Her whole limbs were a little stiff. Even if she couldn''t see his face, she still felt his stiffness. So she said thoughtfully, "young master Yin, I''ll come." "OK." Yan Huiyin nodded and let go. "Why?" Duanmu yawang stopped the words in front of the Ji couple, took two steps and asked, "these fruits are easy to be poisonous?" "It''s not that it''s poisonous or not, but that there is too much aura here. Some wild vegetables or fruits absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The aura is too full. Ordinary people can''t bear such a powerful aura. Isn''t something going to happen after eating it?" When Mrs. Ji said this, she and Duanmu yawang helped Yenong Ying upstairs with one arm and said, "Miss Ye didn''t know how many times it had happened before. Someone ate the plants here and died." Duanmu yawang was stunned: "sudden death?" "Don''t be so surprised." Mrs. Ji said naturally, "it''s happened several times." When she said that, she felt that the body temperature of Yenong shadow she was holding was getting higher and higher. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "ah, Miss Ye is like a stove now. Her breath is extremely unstable. There must be something wrong with her aura, and she feels very serious." Duanmu yawang also felt it. Her heart sank. Originally thought that night shadow had been much better. It seems that she thought too simply. By this time, they had gone up to the second floor. They helped Yenong shadow to lie down in bed. Looking at Yenong Ying''s almost red skin and wet soybean sweat because of her high temperature, Mrs. Ji brought a towel to wipe her sweat and said anxiously, "Miss Duanmu, you are also good at medicine. Show her quickly!" "I''ve seen it, and I''ve given her medicine." before Duan Muya looked at her mouth, Yan Huiyin said, "it was a little better when she came back. Unexpectedly, it was only a moment, and she made a comeback." Mr. Ji stood outside the door and didn''t come in. He said, "if you can get better after taking the medicine, it shouldn''t be a problem." Mrs. Ji nodded, but still asked, "what kind of fruit does she eat? Describe it to me?" In fact, there is no need to describe. On the way back, Duanmu yawang asked the little white deer to take it out of the medical system and put it in the heaven and earth bag. She asked the little white deer to take it out and said, "that''s it." As soon as the fruit was taken out, the smell of half cut pulp filled the whole room. Mr. and Mrs. Ji did not sigh, but took a breath: "golden lingguo?" "Eat this fruit?" "This kind of fruit has killed several people at least, and those who ate it didn''t survive!" Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that night nongying ate Jinling fruit. Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and her face was dignified. She bent down to make a shadow for the night to talk about her pulse and explore her aura. Dantian is extremely chaotic. I want a pot of boiling water that keeps rolling. The aura in the body is surging. Night shadow only felt that in the blink of an eye, she appeared in a room. The room is very large and looks colder and colder. There are bright cabinets made of strange materials and many tabletops with many large and small glass transparent bottles. The bottle is empty or filled with liquid or pills. There are also many iron beds that are similar to her, more pieces of cold things. She doesn''t know what those are, because she has never seen such things higher and higher. Her sweat almost soaked her clothes. Because of this, Mr. Ji turned around and didn''t look, and so did Yin Huiyin. Or Jifu body paste, took a thin quilt to cover her, and kept wiping her sweat. But the sweat came out as soon as it was wiped off, and the lips of night shadow were as white as a layer of cream. The body temperature was so high that she felt like she was going to be scalded when she touched her skin. Mrs. Ji asked anxiously, "this is the fruit of the medical system. How long have you eaten it?" Duanmu yawang said the time. Mr. and Mrs. Ji were stunned and couldn''t believe it: "it''s two or three quarters of an hour?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at the way, constantly exploring the situation in the body of night nongying in various ways such as Reiki and Zhenqi, observed her situation, and heard the speech distracted and asked, "what are these problems?" "In my last life, I devoted myself to building what we saw with our own eyes. No one who ate golden lingguo could live more than one system. There were all kinds of drugs, medical machinery and medical tools. I didn''t expect to follow me to the world for quarter of an hour after I died." And three quarters of an hour, night shadow is still alive! That''s great. Moreover, the situation has changed for the better because of taking medicine and conveying real Qi before? Ji and his wife thought of this and said in one voice: "Miss Duanmu, maybe your medicine is useful!" Duanmu yawang also thought of it. To be honest, the situation of night shadow is very complicated. She pointed to something she had never met before and didn''t know how to start for a while. However, since the night shadow has been alive for more than a quarter of an hour and has become better, she has a door to the medical system: "the direction outside the door is Linghu, right. However, the situation of night shadow is much heavier than before. A mere two pills probably won''t do much. Moreover, night shadow is very bad now. She should be bolder outside. Otherwise, it is estimated that all the water in night shadow is spiritual water. It will be as good as Mrs. Ji said before, and die like others! "Bai Bai, what if you are willing to take the previous bottle of medicine?" duanmuya looked determined and asked outside. "Here it is." The little white deer also went in and lay on his couch and said, "however, I think the aura of the source of the Spirit Lake is similar to that of the endless city. The more forward the aura of the endless City, the purer it seems." Rarely seen Duanmu yawang: "really?" his face was so ugly. He took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and handed it to her. Chapter 2027 Duanmu yawang took it and went to the four into the palm: "there is also Lingshui to drink Xianlu. I want it all." The little white deer stared: "are you crazy? You not only feed her four pills at a time, but also eat with Lingshui and Xianlu?" "Yes." The little white deer swallowed his mouth: "how much do you want, Xianlu?" "A cup." ¡°£¡£¡¡± The little white deer couldn''t say a word, and the spicy Yin Huiyin''s sleeve said, "Uncle Yin, please persuade her. She''s really crazy. What''s the physical condition of Miss ye? How can she drink so much spiritual water!" A glass of spirit water, even if it is Duanmu yawang now, you need to weigh it before you can drink it! She''s going to feed night shadow and drink so much at once. Isn''t she crazy? What is it? "Xiao yawang should have her plan in mind." Yan Huiyin knew Duanmu yawang''s heart was probably very uncomfortable now, and took a deep breath: "Bai Bai, listen to her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer stared round and took out Xianlu and Lingshui from the heaven and earth bag while muttering, "you listen to her too much." He had hoped that Yin Huiyin could persuade Duanmu yawang. He would do well to persuade him in turn! Duanmu yawang was very anxious, "are you a tortoise? So slow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer took out a bottle of Xianlu and a bottle of Lingshui, unscrewed the cover and handed it to him with both hands: "here." Duanmu yawang first drank more than half a bottle of Lingshui to yenongying, fed her four pills, and then squeezed yenongying''s chin and filled her with more than half a bottle of Xianlu. Just after pouring in, her formation Yin Huiyin said, "we continue to deliver real Qi to her. Her Dantian is too chaotic. We can''t adjust it without helping her." Yin Huiyin would not refuse: "OK." Mrs. Ji was worried and said, "you have lost real Qi to her before. You can''t consume real Qi seriously. Why don''t you let us come?" "This..." Duanmu yawang hesitated. To be honest, of course, she was willing to help Ji and his wife. She and Yin Huiyin had used a lot of Qi before. Even if they sent shadows to night, they wouldn''t send much. It''s just that it''s not very interesting. It''s so troublesome for Mr. and Mrs. Ji. True Qi is different from aura. Consuming genuine Qi means consuming the body. Excessive consumption will damage the body. "Now is not the time to be polite." Mrs. Ji looked gentle and comforted, "now is the time when human life is at stake." "OK." Duanmu yawang stopped thinking too much and bowed: "then bother you two. When nongying wakes up, I will let her thank you." They smiled and shook their heads. Without being wordy, they began to convey real Qi to night shadow. The real Qi is limited. The situation of night shadow is too complex. After transporting for a while, they are already dark and exhausted. Seeing that they were faint from fatigue, Yin Huiyin and Duanmu yawang hurried to help them. Duanmu yawang also fed them medicine and drank spiritual water, and helped them to sit down on the chairs in the hall. After taking the medicine, they were better, but they were still weak and soft, and their faces were very white. However, they remembered the night shadow and asked, "Miss Duanmu, is miss night better?" Duanmu yawang just went back to check the situation of Yenong shadow. After checking, she found that the situation of Yenong shadow had not changed much. The temperature in her body was still very high, but the boiling aura subsided. However, it is better than conveying real Qi. There was a distance between the hall and the room, and Duanmu yawang turned his back to the Ji couple. Ji''s husband and wife couldn''t see Duanmu yawang''s face, but she didn''t answer. They knew it clearly under their hearts and sighed, "it hasn''t changed much, has it?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was worried. Holding the wrist of night shadow, he began to use Reiki to explore the situation for her again. The little white deer couldn''t believe it: "it''s all conveying Reiki like this. Hasn''t it changed yet?" Duanmu yawang tightened her lips and didn''t speak. No one spoke in the room for a while. After a while, Duanmu yawang, who always pays attention to the situation of Yenong shadow, found that the aura that had subsided in Yenong shadow began to boil again and again. Night nongying''s skin is getting redder and redder. Duanmuya looks at the hand holding her wrist and feels like it''s going to be burned. She clenched her fist. "Xiaoyin, let''s go on." Needless to ask, Yin Huiyin also knew that he meant to continue to convey true Qi. He nodded silently and went to the bedside to do it. "Alas." Mrs. Ji sighed, "I think you''d better not waste real Qi. You''re not in good shape. How much real Qi is left in your body? If you deliver real Qi twice, you''re expected to have an accident." Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin didn''t refute this sentence. Mr. Ji said, "Miss Duanmu, think about what we just said. We directly asked Miss ye if she hadn''t changed much, didn''t she?" Duanmu looked down and said, "yes." The little white deer understood what Mr. Ji meant: "you guessed it would be like this?" "Yes." They didn''t want to cheat Duanmu yawang: "because I really haven''t seen anyone who can survive after eating jinlingguo." The little white deer said, "then why do you still help deliver true Qi like this?" "You have to try, don''t you?" they sighed: "besides, this is your first day. If Miss Ye really doesn''t exist on the first day, I''m afraid you will..." Needless to say, we all understand. Duanmu yawang still didn''t speak. Yan Huiyin looked at her and couldn''t see her face clearly. His heart trembled inexplicably and whispered, "Xiaoya Wang, let''s continue." The little white deer didn''t agree. He said with a small face, "No." Yin Huiyin: "don''t make trouble for nothing." "You are making trouble." the little white deer had no expression on his face and his eyes were not as firm as a child. He asked, "how much real Qi is left in your body? Do you want to fish with all your strength? Do you want to die together?" "Shut up." Duanmu yawang finally opened his mouth, pulled his face and said to Yan Huiyin, "let''s come." she let the night shadow eat the fruit, and she must be responsible to the end. "OK." They continued to convey Qi to yenongying. "You..." The little white deer was about to die of anger. He stood in the corner with a long face and didn''t say a word. Ji and his wife looked at them and sighed, but did not persuade them. One is unable to persuade, the other is unable to persuade. However, Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin, as the little white deer said, could not support their Qi for a while, and they were all shaky. Mr. and Mrs. Ji looked at it and exclaimed, "don''t continue, you two." The little white deer snorted, walked over with a stiff face and quickly lit acupoints on Duanmu yawang and Yan Huiyin. Ji and his wife noticed his intention and it was too late to stop him. With his acupoints, Duanmu yawang, ye nongying and Yin Huiyin all vomited blood and fell on the bed together. "You child, what are you going to do!" Ji and his wife are still unable to stand up. They are frightened by the little white deer''s actions. They are frightened and angry: "child, you are going to kill them!" "Ouch, ouch..." The dog, who has been sitting obediently with a full mouth, saw the three people like this. He remembered that his limbs and hoofs kept jumping and jumping, anxiously biting the corners of the little white deer with his mouth. Obviously to let the little white deer find a way. The little white deer did not move, slightly bent down and held the dog''s head in his hands, opposite his eyes. He said nothing, but the dog let go of his clothes. The little white deer held its neck and rubbed its hair before answering the Ji couple''s words: "they won''t die." "Child, you don''t understand." Mrs. Ji was obviously angry. She was very afraid, but she was afraid that they would die and make children afraid. She had to try not to talk about this topic and urged with red eyes: "turn over your heaven and earth bag and see what medicine you can give them." "Yes." Mr. Ji also panicked badly, "son, hurry up, or something happens to all three people, that, that..." He couldn''t imagine the consequences. "Nothing will happen." the little white deer still expressed his ideas firmly. "You..." Ji and his wife were very angry and wanted to say something, but they felt that she was facing them with her head down, which was strange, but she couldn''t speak for a moment. After a while, he raised his head, turned his face and said to the two people, "you have a lot of loss. Go back and have a rest. Just give it to me here." When he said that, he reached out and patted the dog''s head and said, "the two elders go back to the room to have a rest." Ji and his wife listened to his address and were stunned. They always felt that the child was a little different from before. The tracking dog was unexpectedly obedient. It first rubbed the little white deer''s face with its noise, and then ran towards them with its tongue out. It was tall enough to reach the waist of the sitting Ji couple when standing. They only need to bend down slightly to be lured back to the room by the tracking dog. The little white deer watched and locked the door. "Ah!" The Ji and his wife had no time to stop it. They don''t want to go back to their room like this. They were really worried and said to the dog, "help us to have a look." after closing the door, they were really more worried. "Woo woo ~" The dog whispered twice. People and animals couldn''t talk. Mr. and Mrs. Ji didn''t understand what it meant, but they knew that it was very spiritual and understood human language. They thought it understood and agreed. Mr. Ji took the lead in bending down and slowly fell on the dog. Who knows, Mr. Ji walked in the direction of their room with the dog lying on his back. "Not back to the room." Mr. Ji hurriedly said, "let''s go to your master''s room." The dog kept on walking and brought Mr. Ji to the bed. Anxious but helpless, Mr. Ji had to climb back to bed. The tracking dog ran out. After a while, he came in with Mrs. Ji. When they were lying in bed, the tracking dog bit the quilt with his mouth and pulled the quilt for them. The Ji couple were stunned. When they were stunned, the dog went out and closed the door for them flexibly. It was too late for them to stop. "This..." Mr. Ji felt a little strange. Mrs. Ji was not in the mood to pay attention to these and sighed: "I don''t know what will happen to them. If only Mrs. Fang were here." Chapter 2028 The Ji couple were exhausted. Even if they were worried, they soon fell asleep after lying down. They don''t know what happened in the other room. It should be said that no one in the whole room knew what had happened except the little white deer and the dog. The Ji couple slept until the next morning. After a night''s rest, although they were still tired, they could still get out of bed. Move freely. They looked at the three with ease. As soon as they woke up and looked at each other, they hurried out of bed and went to another room. The door of that room was still closed and they knocked. After knocking for a while, no one came to open the door. Both of them were in a hurry, so they patted the door and shouted, "is anyone awake, young master Bai! Miss Duanmu, Miss ye..." At this time, the door opened. The little white deer rubbed the open door with his eyes and looked up at them bleary eyed: "good morning." "Good morning." The two subconsciously returned a word, then looked inside quickly and asked, "young master Bai, how are your sisters?" "It''s all right." The little white deer yawned, retreated to the house, and pulled the door wider so that the Ji couple could see the situation inside. When they looked, they saw Yenong Ying and Duanmu yawang lying on the same bed, and Yan Huiyin also lying on the bed. Yin Huiyin couldn''t see her face and didn''t know what to do, but Duanmu yawang and night shadow had an ordinary face, ruddy lips and peaceful breathing As soon as Ji''s couple saw it, they hissed and obviously couldn''t believe it: "this... Miss Ye is all right?" "Yes." The little white deer answered. The Ji couple still couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t care too much about etiquette. They went in to check Duanmu yawang''s nose and body. This investigation found that the breath of the two human bodies was stable. It looks really good. "How is this possible?" Mrs. Ji said in a daze: "Miss Duanmu sent real Qi like this last night. She can''t get well so quickly, let alone Miss ye, this..." This is incredible! Mr. Ji looked at the little white deer: "son, what''s going on? What have you done?" "I didn''t do anything. I just brought water to apply cold towels to them." the little white deer put down his hand rubbing his eyes and spread his hands innocently: "I fed my sister and uncle Yin medicine. Miss ye, because my sister fed her too many things, I didn''t dare to feed again without authorization. However, I didn''t expect it would be better, although I tossed for half a night." When they said that, before they could speak, they smiled and said, "my sister is powerful. I suspected that she gave medicine to miss Ye indiscriminately. I didn''t expect that the medicine really played a role. It''s really a dead horse as a living horse doctor." "I see." The Ji couple were persuaded and nodded. However, they were also worried about Yin Huiyin. He was black and couldn''t see anything. They didn''t dare to give him a sniff, and they couldn''t start if they wanted to. But I still want to see the situation for him. Both of them were about to stretch out their hands. The little white deer gently blocked it and said with a smile, "Uncle Yin is fine. He doesn''t like unfamiliar people to touch him when he is asleep. He also hopes that his uncle and aunt will understand." "Understand, of course." Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji also respect him and don''t touch if they don''t let him. The little white deer sat down beside Yan Huiyin''s bed. He had just sat down and sat beside the bed. The dog lying on two pillows came over and rubbed his head around the little white deer''s neck. The little white deer also rubbed with it. He smiled so much that he showed his tiger teeth. He looked up and said to Mr. and Mrs. Ji shyly, "I''m hungry. Can my uncle and aunt make me something to eat?" "Of course." Ji and his wife fondly touched his company, and they were very fond of him. He was probably frightened yesterday. He was so young that he could take good care of several adults in such a serious situation. This child is really great. Jifu humanitarian: "you can say whatever you want. We''ll try our best to satisfy you." "Whatever you want, just a little more meat." the little white deer smiled and nodded. They were going downstairs to do something. After all, you can''t starve a child anyway. As soon as they turned around, the little white deer remembered something, stopped them and said, "however, my sister and the three should not wake up for the time being. They don''t have to prepare their breakfast." The two felt a little strange listening to this. By reason, the little white deer should not know medicine. How does he know they won''t wake up for a while? Since it''s all right, shouldn''t it be possible to wake up at any time? The little white deer saw their doubts and said, "the medicine hasn''t passed. It won''t wake up so soon." They asked, "when will they wake up?" The little white deer turned his head and looked at duanmuya. They turned their back to them. They couldn''t see his expression clearly, but they heard him say, "I don''t know medicine, and I''m not sure about the specific time, but according to my understanding of the medicine developed by my sister, I think I''ll wake up tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" Ji and his wife were surprised: "aren''t they all right? Why do they have to sleep so long to wake up?" They thought they would wake up after breakfast or around lunch anyway. I didn''t expect to wait until the next day. "If you eat too much medicine, it''s too powerful. What''s the impact on your body?" Mr. Ji was worried: "in that case, why don''t you ask a doctor to have a look?" "No." the little white deer said seriously, "it''s just that the effect is not effective. Besides, if the effect is still effective, it will only make them tired when they wake up. It''s better to lie down more." "All right." Ji''s husband and wife thought that the little white deer must be more worried about Duanmu yawang''s three people than they were. He must have no problem saying so. He put down his heart and said with a smile: "you''re tired to take care of them. Your eyes are red and swollen. If you sleep a little longer, we''ll make breakfast and ask you to eat when we''re ready." The little white deer thanked with milk and milk: "OK, thank you." "Be polite." The two smiled and urged: "let''s go to sleep. Let''s go down." With that, they were afraid that any noise downstairs would disturb the children, and considerately closed the door for the little white deer. After closing the door, they groomed and went downstairs to be busy. There was also a lot of food in the kitchen, but they thought they wanted to make more delicious food for children. After thinking about it, they went out and exchanged goods. When I went to exchange goods, I didn''t expect to meet the people in Longfei hall again. This man is Pang Fengyu. He has a pair of slender eagle eyes, a hooked nose and a strong jaw. In addition, he is very thin. He looks smart and mean. He''s really smart, too. He has always been a military master in Longfei hall. The people in Longfei hall called him master Pang. Pang Fengyu saw them and bowed his hands at them politely: "in the morning, all the people in our family wanted to come to visit Mr. and Mrs. business. Unexpectedly, the door hasn''t been opened. Are you going to open the door today?" "No." The other party was polite, and they couldn''t give face. They pulled the corners of their mouths and said stiffly, "no, I shouldn''t open the door to do business these days." Pang Fengyu sighed and said, "in this way, people in our street can''t taste the delicacies made by you for several days." At ordinary times, Pang Fengyu is neither so polite nor so polite. When you visit your house regularly, you will also make complaints about food. I''m afraid it''s for another purpose. As for what purpose, Mr. and Mrs. Ji need not think clearly. However, it''s not easy to tear your face. Mr. Ji smiled patiently and said, "Mr. Pang is praised too much. Our craft is average. We can''t even compare with the noodle shop and roast duck shop next door. It''s really not a delicacy, but everyone''s neighbors appreciate it." Pang Fengyu''s eyelids moved and his face remained unchanged. "You two are really too modest. However, if you have relatives coming from afar, you can understand that you want to spend more time with your relatives without opening the door to do business." "Yes, thank you, Mr. Pang, for understanding." Pang Fengyu picked with a smile: "we are all hospitable people. When the two relatives come, they can''t go out. Sooner or later, we should know each other. If we want to make a fire here, why don''t we bring it out to everyone so that we can take care of each other in the future?" After pretending for so long, the fox''s tail finally came out. Mrs. Ji sneered in her heart and wanted to be sarcastic, but she was held by Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji pulled her behind him and said with a smile, "what Pang Junshi said is that we will find a time to introduce some children to the neighbors these two days." Pang Fengyu pushed forward: "when are these days?" Mr. Ji was quite tolerant: "just these two or three days." "Seriously?" Mr. Ji narrowed his eyes and pretended to be angry: "Mr. Pang has been asking what he means?" Pang Fengyu saw Mr. Ji sink his face, his eyes turned, bowed and said, "we just want to make more friends. We''re a little happy to have new friends. There''s nothing else. Please don''t be surprised, Mr. Ji." Mr. Ji said well. He didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He thought it was an opportunity and said, "it''s natural to understand, but now it''s getting late. We have to go back to breakfast and don''t nag." "OK." Pang Fengyu bowed his hands and watched them leave. When they walked away, Pang Fengyu narrowed his eyes and thought deeply. The couple were disturbed by Pang Fengyu, and their mood was also affected. After they left, Mrs. Ji pulled his sleeve and said in a small voice, "what''s the matter with two or three days? Can''t you delay for two more days?" "Do you think I want to? What do you mean by not seeing Pang Fengyu? Two or three days is the longest time. If you go further, it is estimated that they will lead people to smash the house." Mrs. Ji''s gums clenched: "if they really dare to do this, I''ll fight with them!" "What are they afraid of?" Mr. Ji snorted and poured cold water on Mrs. Ji: "besides, your strength alone, even if you fight with them, is just hitting the stone with an egg." Chapter 2029 "What should I do? Rely on Miss Duanmu''s boundary?" It''s OK to rely on the border three or two times. It''s certainly not possible to continue like this all the time. After all, Miss Duanmu said that the time to build the border is limited. He sighed and said, "don''t think so much. It''s still important to make breakfast. Don''t be hungry for the child." "Yes." They thought of business and hurriedly exchanged goods. After they got what they wanted, they hurried back. They decided to make delicious food for the little white deer, and there were a lot of delicious food. So both of them are very serious. Finally, the breakfast they made for the little white deer was delicious and nourishing, which was very suitable for children. And it took a full hour to do it. After the food was put on the table, they went upstairs to call the little white deer. As soon as he went upstairs, the little white deer just opened the door and came out. This time, I found that he was refreshed and in a much better state than before. Did sleeping for an hour play such a big role? Some of them couldn''t touch their heads, but they didn''t think much. Instead, they were very happy and said with a smile, "I still want to call you, so you came out. Let''s go downstairs for breakfast." The little white deer followed a tracking dog around him. He stuck out his tongue and said naughtily, "in fact, I woke up when I smelled the fragrance. When I heard the walking sound downstairs, I thought I should open the door when I was done." "Good ear power." Ear strength also has something to do with strength. They felt that the little white deer must have strong strength, and they liked him even more. They went down to the table with his hand, chatted with him and filled him with food. The dog became a lot of food when it was finished. The little white deer seemed to have been hungry for a long time. He ate several bowls to save face. He ate so much that Ji and his wife smacked their tongue. They were also happy that their meals were favored. Mrs. Ji thought of something and asked thoughtfully, "by the way, it''s not good to stay in the house all the time. If you feel stuffy in the house, shall we take you out for a walk after eating later?" "No." The little white deer buried his face in the mouth of the bowl and ate with bulging cheeks. He said vaguely, "sister, they haven''t woken up yet. I''m not happy to go out alone. I''d better stare at them in the room." "This..." Ji and his wife looked at each other and felt that it was not good to force children at this time. They sighed: "in that case, come with you. If you feel bored, tell us that we can take you out at any time." "Good!" The little white deer raised his eyes and said, "thank you, uncle and aunt!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." when Mrs. Ji saw that he had finished the dumplings in his bowl, she hurriedly asked, "do you want any more?" The little white deer put down his chopsticks, burped and said, "no, I''m full." "Hahaha, then don''t eat." Ji and his wife rubbed his head with a smile. They talked with the little white deer for a while. The little white deer said he would go back to the room and continue to look at duanmuya and look at them. The Ji family also knew his worry, so they let him go. The two also went to see Duanmu yawang and the three. Seeing that they were sleeping and didn''t wake up, they went downstairs to do their own things. The little white deer stayed in the room and closed the room after they left. The room was closed and he didn''t go downstairs until Mr. and Mrs. Ji asked him to go out for lunch. After lunch, he went back to his room and didn''t come out until dinner time. At dinner, Mr. Ji stared at the little white deer and suddenly frowned: "boy, why are you thin?" "How can I lose weight?" Mrs. Ji kept her mouth tight while holding dishes and hummed: "children can eat every meal and be thin..." "Don''t interrupt." Mr. Ji stared at the little white deer''s face and said solemnly, "son, I really think you are thin and very tired. Haven''t you been resting in the room all the time? Why do you look more and more tired? Look at the tip of your chin, and the fundus of your eyes is a little blue and black." "Ah?" The little white deer lifted his face from the bowl and touched his face: "do you have it?" Mrs. Ji was not happy when Mr. Ji said so, but her husband was so serious that she couldn''t help staring carefully at the little white deer''s face for a while. At this look, her face also changed. She stared at the little white deer''s face: "you, you are not only thin, you are..." She can''t describe what it is. Looks haggard. I can''t say where I''m haggard. After all, I''m a child. The whole face is much smaller. Yes, yes, it''s dry! Mrs. Ji thought the word was very appropriate. The little white deer was white, tender and tender. It was so cute and smooth that it could pinch out water. Now... It seems that the water has been drained a lot. Drain Soon, Mrs. Ji thought she used the word funny again. She shook her head and threw the idea out of her mind. However, it seems that he really changed in one day. She was sure that if there was a scale, the child must have lost five or six kilograms! Thinking of this, she was shocked. How could anyone change so much in a day? I guess he''s always afraid! Thinking so, she felt more and more distressed and grabbed the little white deer''s shoulder to cherish the safety: "child, don''t think about it. Didn''t you also say that your sister and they will wake up tomorrow? Don''t worry, don''t be afraid." The little white deer blinked and looked lost: "I''m not worried, I''m not afraid." "Then you..." Then why did you change so much at once? Before this sentence was asked, the little white deer looked funny and said, "I haven''t done anything. Why are my uncles and aunts so worried about me? Although I''m still worried about my sisters, I''m really fine. Why are you worried about me?" "Yes." Mr. and Mrs. Ji also feel reasonable. "Well, not to mention this, since you are thin, you should eat well." Mrs. Ji quickly put the dishes into the little white deer bowl: "however, you can''t worry too much. Besides, you can''t do this. After dinner, let me and your uncle Ji take you out for a walk and get some air?" Little white deer: "let''s go out. What should they do if we ask my sister?" "We avoid people. Instead of going to the street, we go to the backyard. Go in the direction you went last night. There are few people there. We shouldn''t touch anyone." "OK." the little white deer nodded obediently. Seeing that he was so good, Mr. and Mrs. Ji were soft hearted. In order to reassure him, Mr. Ji thought and said, "your child doesn''t know medicine. It''s not good for them to sleep like this. Why don''t I call someone who knows medicine to come and show them?" The little white deer didn''t immediately refuse. He tilted his head and asked with clear eyes, "are they good at medicine?" Both subconsciously shook their heads: "it''s not good. They only know some medical theory." "Forget it." The little white deer said, "only a doctor as powerful as my sister can do their situation. If you don''t count as a doctor with excellent medical skills, it''s useless. Calling the door is just to let them disturb their sister." After that, without waiting for Mr. and Mrs. Ji to speak, he said, "besides, I''ve been with my sister for so long and watched her develop every kind of medicine. Although I don''t know medicine, I also know her medicine very well. I''m half a doctor. I think I believe in myself more than someone who only knows some medical theory." "That''s right." After eating jinlingguo, you can still survive through medical treatment. No one can match this kind of medical skill. For such a serious problem, other people can''t have a way. It''s useless to call. On the contrary, it will be known that Duanmu yawang had an accident. If it gets out, I''m afraid someone will take advantage of others'' danger and harm Miss Duanmu and them. Jifu humanitarian: "then we will quietly wait for your sister to wake up?" "Yes!" The little white deer nodded heavily with a smile. After dinner, Mr. and Mrs. Ji cleaned up and went out with the little white deer. Ji and his wife tried to make the little white deer happy, and the little white deer always showed great joy on the way. But when they wanted to take him to a distant place to see the beautiful sea of flowers, the little white deer coughed and said with some embarrassment, "but I want to go back to the toilet." He was also half a child. The Ji family knew that he could not casually take off his pants outside, so they took him back. When the little white deer went to the toilet, Ji and his wife were busy with their own affairs. After the little white deer finished going to the toilet, it was too late. After Ji and his wife saw Duanmu and looked at them, they returned to their room to rest as usual. The next morning, after they woke up, they knocked on duanmuya''s room door for the first time. They thought they would wake up today. I was worried and looking forward to it. However, he knocked on the door for a long time, longer than yesterday morning, and no one came to open the door. The hearts they had expected suddenly sank. "Is there an accident?" Mrs. Ji was worried. "Should we just break in? In case something really happened..." "Yes." Mr. Ji agreed. He was calm and wanted to hit the door. At this time, the door opened. However, unexpectedly, it was not the little white deer or any one of Duanmu yawang and other four people who opened the door, but the tracking dog. He bit the door lock with his mouth and opened the door. Ji and his wife were stunned, "tracking dog, you..." "Woo woo ~" The tracking dog ran over, took a corner of Mr. Ji''s clothes in his mouth, and pulled him to go in. Mr. Ji''s heart sank and went in with Mrs. Ji. After walking in, he saw Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying lying in the same bed, and little white deer and Yin Huiyin lying in the same bed. The four people, except Yan Huiyin, Duanmu yawang and night shadow, and the three little white deer, all looked as white as snow, and there was no blood on their lips. It''s like he''s dead. "Ah!" Mrs. Ji covered her lips and screamed. She ran to the bed and immediately touched the little white deer''s face. This touch, but touched the breath, also touched the body temperature. Warm, alive. Mrs. Ji was stunned and quickly shook the little white deer''s body: "little white childe?" The little white deer didn''t respond. Did you sleep too hard? Chapter 2030 She was sure that the little white deer was breathing and warm. Knowing that he was still alive, she was relieved, but she was still worried about Duanmu yawang and night shadow. She went over to explore their breathing. This exploration, a long sigh. Relax. I guess I was scared too much before. I was too tight. After I relaxed, my legs were soft. "Madam!" Mr. Ji helped her. Ji Fu didn''t fall to the ground. Men and women didn''t give and receive. Naturally, Mr. Ji didn''t get close to Duanmu yawang and asked, "Miss Duanmu, they shouldn''t..." "No, they''re still alive." Mrs. Ji''s legs are still soft. She really felt frightened just now. "It''s good to live. It''s good to live." Mr. Ji also calmed down a little. He also understood his wife''s fear for the rest of her life after the end. Even now, he still worried: "although he''s still alive, it doesn''t look right!" "Nonsense!" Mrs. Ji stared at Mr. Ji, "is it right? Can they all be dead?" Except for breathing, it looks really no different from the dead. Mr. Ji also knew that he was talking nonsense, and he was very worried. "It''s really not a way to go on like this. It''s better to find a doctor to help?" Mrs. Ji hesitated: "but I feel that young master Bai doesn''t want others to treat Miss Duanmu..." They couldn''t have felt the attitude of the little white deer yesterday. Mr. Ji disagreed: "if you don''t want to, you have to be willing. Human life is vital. What should you do in case of an accident? Isn''t human life higher than your will?" "That''s right." Mrs. Ji no longer hesitated: "then invite someone." just, "who''s better to invite?" In addition to Mrs. Fang, there are only two people who know a little medical theory, and they are all men. They don''t have much contact with them on weekdays. They don''t know the two people. Moreover, they are men. When there are few women in this endless City, it''s difficult to see two young and beautiful women and won''t have any dirty thoughts. Mr. Ji is also in trouble. Finally, Mrs. Ji waved and said, "just don''t linger. Anyway, I''m not familiar with it. It''s better to invite one at random." "That''s OK." When they have finished their discussion, they will go downstairs. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. The two husband and wife looked at each other tacitly. The fundus is full of vigilance. Mrs. Ji was worried: "shouldn''t it be those people in the flying dragon hall?" Mr. Ji also thought it was them. His face was heavy and said, "I''ll go downstairs and have a look. In case of any situation, you''ll find a way to transfer Miss Duanmu and miss Ye." "OK." Mrs. Ji nodded and Mr. Ji went downstairs. When he came downstairs, he found that the knock on the door had stopped. He paused, became more vigilant, stood still and asked, "who''s outside?" "It''s me." There was a quiet female voice outside. Mr. Ji suddenly widened his eyes, "Mrs. Fang?" Mr. Ji couldn''t believe it. He hurried to open the door. The door opened, and a cold looking woman in a bun and blue came in. A few steps away from Mr. Ji, the woman nodded to Mr. Ji, "I''m sorry to bother you in the morning." "Where is it?" Mr. Ji said excitedly, "Mrs. Fang, you''re just in time. If we know you''ve come back, I don''t know how happy we should be!" Mrs. Fang looked up, her eyes calm and gentle: "looking for me? What happened when you didn''t open the door for business? Do you want my help?" "Yes." Mr. Ji made a gesture of invitation and said, "Mrs. Fang, please follow me upstairs. We''ll talk as we go." "This..." Mrs. Fang''s quiet eyes looked into the room and didn''t see Mrs. Ji. Instead of moving, she asked, "is Mrs. Ji ill?" Mr. Ji waved his hand: "Oh, no, my wife is cold. It''s some young children." "What about Mrs. Ji?" Mrs. Fang still stood still. Mr. Ji didn''t consider her concerns for a moment. He was so anxious that he was about to call Mrs. Ji down when he heard footsteps on the stairs. Mr. Ji looked up and saw that it was his wife. "I heard a voice upstairs." Mrs. Ji explained. She hurried downstairs to Mrs. Fang, grabbed her wrist and said excitedly, "it''s great. Mrs. Fang, you''re back in time." Then he took Mrs. Fang and ran upstairs. While running, he said, "go up and show me those children. I was almost scared to death just now." Mrs. Fang was dragged away, but her breath was as stable as ever. She asked, "what child?" "The young people who came to endless city two days ago are destined to live here, but something happened after eating jinlingguo." Mrs. Fang was shocked when she heard the speech. As soon as she stopped, Mrs. Ji couldn''t pull her. "Mrs. Fang, why don''t you go?" Mrs. Fang said calmly, "you should understand that you can''t get back after eating jinlingguo. There''s nothing I can do. It''s useless to look or not." "They are different." Mrs. Ji said patiently: "The child has been eating jinlingguo for one day and two nights. Because he was saved in time, he is still alive, but he hasn''t woken up. The other three children have been conveying real Qi because of the rescue, and fell asleep because of excessive loss. They are still alive. I''m just worried that they will have other problems when they pass out, so I ask you to help me see the situation." Mrs. Fang''s calm eyes showed a flash of consternation: "after eating golden lingguo, are you still alive one day and two nights?" "Yes, there was a child who was highly skilled in medicine and was saved." "It''s impossible." Mrs. Fang''s tone was not excited, but she was still calm. She said the truth: "nothing in the world can save the fruit of golden lingguo." "There have been examples before. You said it, and I understand it. But this time it''s different. The child really ate jinlingguo and saved it. I won''t see a doctor, but I still understand how to touch and breathe. The child really breathes." Mrs. Ji pulled her wrist. She knew that Mrs. Fang was very defensive and said anxiously, "Mrs. Fang, I guarantee my life. I absolutely didn''t mean to deceive you. It''s true." Mrs. Fang looked at Mrs. Ji, looked at her for a moment, and finally moved up. Mrs. Ji heaved a sigh, took her and asked, "when did Mrs. Fang come back?" Mrs. Fang hung her eyes and answered lightly, "when it''s almost dawn." As soon as Mrs. Ji heard it, she understood: "when she came back, she was hungry. She wanted to come here for breakfast. She found that she didn''t open the door, so she patted the door?" "Yes." Mrs. Fang doesn''t talk much. While talking, they had already gone upstairs. After going upstairs, the dog probably heard a sound and ran out, jumping and running around Mrs. Ji. "Don''t worry." Mrs. Ji knew that the dog was very worried. She comforted her and took Mrs. Fang to continue walking. Mrs. Fang''s eyelids jumped suddenly when she saw the dog, but she was soon dragged into the room by Mrs. Ji before she could think more. When I entered the room, I saw four people lying in bed at a glance. At this look, his eyelids moved: "are these four children?" "Yes." Mrs. Ji took her into the room. Mrs. Fang glanced around Duanmu yawang and night nongying, and looked at Yin Huiyin and the little white deer. Finally, his eyes rested on the little white deer: "such a small child?" "Yes, it''s still very small." Mrs. Ji sighed and begged, "madam, let''s show them first." "Yes." Mrs. Fang nodded and gave the little white deer a pulse. Soon she released her hand. Mrs. Ji hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with young master Bai?" Mrs. Fang: "he''s fine. He''s just too tired." "Too tired to wake up?" Mrs. Ji was a little confused. Mrs. Fang walked around the bed to Yan Huiyin, squinting at the black Qi on Yan Huiyin. She replied to Mrs. Ji, "as you said, fishing with all your strength is over consumption. It needs to be well replenished." Mrs. Ji asked again, "how to make it up? What to eat?" "Jinlingguo is suitable for him." when Mrs. Fang said, she made a decision and reached for Yan Huiyin''s hand. With this touch, those black gases suddenly turned into a powerful force and attacked her in an instant! Mrs. Fang''s face remained unchanged and she dodged quickly. Chapter 2031 The black gas hit the window behind Mrs. Fang, which was cut a big hole. Mrs. Ji was stunned by the unexpected scene. Even Mr. Ji, who dared not enter the door, was a little stunned: "this..." Mrs. Fang''s face was as usual: "has he been haunted by black gas?" Mrs. Ji replied, "yes, we see him like this." Mrs. Fang nodded. She didn''t touch Yan Huiyin again, and was not too surprised. She turned to touch Duanmu yawang''s wrist. Mrs. Ji also calmed down. Thinking of Mrs. Fang''s words, she suspected that she had heard wrong: "Mrs. Fang, Jin lingguo has a problem. Young master Bai is weak now. How is it suitable to feed him Jin lingguo?" "Ordinary people can''t eat, but he shouldn''t be ordinary people." when Mrs. Fang said, she also gave Duanmu yawang a pulse, loosened her hand, felt a bottle from her sleeve, held Duanmu yawang''s chin and fed her a pill. Mrs. Fang''s words made Mr. and Mrs. Ji feel their heads. "Not ordinary people? What do you mean?" Mrs. Fang did not solve their doubts. After feeding Duanmu yawang medicine, she went around to the other side of the bed to make a shadow pulse for the night. Mrs. Fang spoke little and was cold, but Mr. and Mrs. Ji were used to it. From the beginning, she knew Mrs. Fang. She was neither cold nor hot. After giving the pulse number, she moved her hand and said, "her condition is more serious. She needs a special convalescence for a few days. I don''t have the medicine to convalesce her. I need to go out and find it." Mr. Ji said, "what medicine? Can you find it around here?" "Yes." Mrs. Fang nodded and said several drug names to Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji looked confused. Because he doesn''t know and hasn''t heard of it. Mrs. Fang was not surprised. She said faintly, "you don''t know medicine. Even if you see it at ordinary times, you don''t know what it is. I''ll find the medicine, but it takes some time to find it all." "Thank you very much, Mrs. Fang." Ji Fu thanked humanely and said, "Mrs. Fang, you saved several of them. When you wake up, I will let them thank you very much. You can also ask them if you have any requirements." "No, I didn''t save them." Mrs. Fang said faintly, "they have no worries about their lives, but they have lost too much and become unconscious for the time being." Then he pointed to the night shadow and said, "did this child eat golden lingguo?" Mrs. Ji: "yes, Mrs. Fang can see it?" "It''s hard to see." Fang Fu humanitarian: "her aura is still chaotic, but it''s a blessing in disguise." "A blessing in disguise? What do you mean?" "When she wakes up, you can ask her. She should know what''s going on." when she said that, she withdrew her hand and asked Mrs. Ji, "I''m hungry, can I have something to eat?" "Yes, there must be. I''ll go downstairs and do it now." Mr. Ji rubbed his hands and said, "you talk upstairs." Then he hurried downstairs. After he left, Mrs. Ji thought of the little white deer and Duanmu yawang, pointed to the little white deer and asked, "do you really want to feed the child golden lingguo?" "This is the quickest way to wake him up." Fang Fu said humanely: "I''m fine. I know there are golden lingguo there. I can find two back." With that, I''m leaving. "Mrs. Fang, wait, what about Miss Duanmu? When will she wake up?" Mrs. Ji asked, pointing to Duanmu ya. "It''ll be noon as soon as possible." "What about Mr. Yin?" Mrs. Fang didn''t say anything about Yin Huiyin. Mrs. Ji was really worried: "he fainted because he delivered real Qi to miss ye together with Miss Duanmu. It''s better to give him the same medicine as Miss Duanmu?" "His situation is different from that of a girl. He doesn''t need to take medicine." when Mrs. Fang said, she explained everything. She flashed out of the broken window and disappeared in front of her. Mrs. Ji looked at the direction she left, and then looked at the four people lying on the bed. At last, her eyes stayed on the little white deer, touched the little white deer''s face lovingly, and sighed: "you are in such a coma that you consume too much. Do you also consume real Qi for them?" She felt that conveying true Qi was the closest thing to the truth. The little white deer was sleepy and couldn''t answer. She cherished herself and sighed, "what a silly child." Touching the little white deer''s face, she went downstairs. She can''t help upstairs anyway. She might as well go downstairs and help make some food. When Mrs. Fang comes back, she will go upstairs. Thinking so, she stretched out her hand and bound the window so that people outside could not come in, so she went downstairs. When he went downstairs to the kitchen, Mr. Ji had washed the rice and began to knead the dough. Mrs. Fang went to help knead it and asked Mr. Ji to chop the meat. They were busy chatting. "How did Mrs. Fang come back so quickly this time?" generally, Mrs. Fang has to go out for at least half a month. She has never seen anyone come back so early. Mrs. Ji shook her head. In fact, she also felt a little strange, "moreover, this time only Mrs. Fang patted the door alone, and there were no Mr. Wen and Mr. Qiu." "Yes." Mr. Ji said curiously, "won''t you quarrel?" Mrs. Ji glanced and said, "if I say, Mr. Wen and Mr. Qiu are too persistent. I think Mrs. Fang would rather be a widow all her life than marry another one. Moreover, they don''t deserve the upper lady." Mr. Ji said, "it''s hard to say. At least Mr. Wen and Mr. Qiu are very affectionate." Mrs. Ji sneered: "It''s strange to be affectionate. Well, it''s clear that people have taken their husband''s surname and are called Mrs. Fang one by one, but they don''t give up. They also call people one by one and pester them. We all know what Mrs. Fang''s temperament is. She doesn''t like people chasing around her. I think she doesn''t like their behavior, but it hinders them It''s just that we didn''t do too much in the friendship of the same door. " Mr. Ji hesitated and said, "in fact, Mr. Wen and Mr. Qiu are good people, with good virtue, good looks and deep feelings..." "Still affectionate. Over the years, everyone says they are affectionate. Everyone says they have good character and are in a hurry to give priority to good girls. Don''t they go to see them every time they receive an invitation? In the end, they are just those women who can''t compare with the top lady, so they die without illness." Mr. Ji retorted in a small voice: "you said that people were pestering Mrs. Fang. They tried to see other girls. You said they were not affectionate..." Mrs. Ji squinted at her husband: "why do you always speak for those two people and like to drink some wine with them on weekdays? Is it to buy them? I warn you, if you dare to say these words in front of Mrs. Fang, cocoa will beat you personally for Mrs. Fang." "I''m just talking. How dare I say it in front of Mrs. Fang''s face." Mr. Ji thought it funny, but when he saw that his wife was very serious and didn''t look like joking at all, he quickly raised his hand and said, "OK, I won''t say this in the future. Let''s say something else." Mrs. Ji hummed softly. They changed their questions and continued to cook food. As for Mrs. Fang''s food intake, they actually knew that she didn''t eat much, so they didn''t do much. After they finished, Mrs. Fang hasn''t come back yet. "How could it be so long?" Mrs. Ji stood up and walked back and forth hesitantly: "although golden lingguo is rare, it seems that there are two golden lingguo trees nearby, isn''t it?" "It''s not just picking fruit, but also looking for herbs and decoctions for Miss ye?" Mr. Ji said again "Also, there are Jinling fruit trees, but they don''t necessarily have Jinling fruit on the tree. A Jinling fruit tree only produces a few fruits a year. Although the fruits can hang on the tree for at least the first half of the year, there aren''t many in the end, isn''t there? It''s estimated that there aren''t any trees here. Go farther." "That''s right," Mrs. Ji thought of this and said, "however, Mrs. Ji said that herbs are not difficult to find. I think Mrs. Fang knows where every medicine is. It should be right soon. Why don''t we go to her and help her?" Mr. Ji felt that his wife was simply adding chaos: "she didn''t think it was difficult to find because she knew. We didn''t know what we could help. It would only hinder her." When he said that, the door was knocked. "Mr. and Mrs. Ji." It happened to be Mrs. Fang''s voice. They ran to open the door. As soon as the door opened, I found Mrs. Fang a little embarrassed. Chapter 2032 Her hair was in a mess. One sleeve was cut in half, revealing a long inner sleeve. The other sleeve was also cut by a sharp weapon, and her arm was even scratched with blood! Ji and his wife were startled: "Mrs. Fang, what happened to you and why..." "It''s all right. I just had a dispute with my two senior brothers." Mrs. Fang looked sad and unhappy. She took out two golden lingguo from her arms and handed it to Mrs. Fang: "take the golden lingguo and feed the child." "Ah, good." Mrs. Ji quickly took over and pulled Mrs. Fang in. When she saw someone glancing in the street, her eyes could not hide her curiosity. She twisted her eyebrows and quickly closed the door. After closing the door, she went over and carefully pointed to the wound on Mrs. Fang''s arm and said, "this wound looks like it''s bleeding a lot. The wound should be not shallow, but there''s medicine?" Fang Fu seemed to feel no pain and said, "no, it''s OK." "How can we say no?" Mrs. Ji looked and felt pain. She worried and said, "I''d better take the medicine." "No." Not moved, Mrs. Fang handed Mr. Fang a cloth bag in her hand: "this is the medicine for the child who ate jinlingguo. After frying for an hour, she can feed her to drink. Maybe she can wake up after drinking. If she can''t wake up after drinking, she will wake up after the second meal." "OK." Mr. Ji took it. He stared at the wound on Mrs. Fang''s arm with Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Fang was staring at her lips and finally took out a bottle of medicine. She simply shook some powder on her arm. "You can''t be so careless." Seeing that she sprinkled some powder at will, Mrs. Ji couldn''t see it, so she grabbed it and put it on her carefully. The wound is long and deep. It is estimated that people will have to take it twice, but Mrs. Fang still has no expression in the process of applying the medicine. After the medicine was ready, Ji Fu put it down and asked Mrs. Fang to put it away. He took Mrs. Fang to the table and said, "breakfast is ready. You must be hungry after your hard work. Eat quickly." "Yes." With a faint response, Mrs. Fang filled the porridge, hung her eyes and quietly picked up the bowl to eat. Mrs. Fang is more worried about Duanmu yawang and wants to feed the little white deer to eat jinlingguo first. Mr. Ji couldn''t eat alone with Mrs. Fang. He also went upstairs and helped feed the little white deer to jinlingguo. "This is golden lingguo. Is it really OK to feed two at a time?" Mrs. Ji stood in front of the bed with two golden lingguo and hesitated. "It should be all right." Mr. Ji said, "Mrs. Fang, we all know that she has excellent medical skills and deep research. She never deceives others, especially if she hurts others. It must be true that she would say so." "But I''m still a little worried." Mrs. Ji still dare not: "the child is so young. It''s so serious for Miss ye to eat half of them at once. If there''s a problem with eating two for nothing, we can''t be responsible." Mr. Ji: "don''t you believe Mrs. Fang? Didn''t Mrs. Fang say he was not an ordinary person?" "That''s right..." Mrs. Ji thought of her understanding of the other party''s wife and felt that Mrs. Fang couldn''t justify it. As soon as he bit his teeth, he took out a dagger, cut each fruit into four pieces, and fed them to the little white deer one by one. After feeding, she was very nervous. She squatted by the little white deer''s bed and stared at him for fear that he would have any problems. However, miraculously, after staring for a while, I found that the little white deer not only didn''t feel any discomfort, but his face even improved a little bit with the speed visible to the naked eye! "Wow!" The couple looked at each other and were surprised. Mrs. Ji sighed, "he can really bear the golden fruit!" "It seems that jinlingguo won''t hurt him." Mr. Ji said: "it''s not good to let Mrs. Fang stay downstairs alone. Let''s go downstairs and have breakfast with Mrs. Fang." "OK." They went downstairs together. When they came down, Mrs. fang had finished a bowl of porridge and was serving a second bowl. However, her second bowl was not full. After half a bowl, she continued to eat. Ji and his wife used to eat together and talk while eating. However, the Ji couple said so much that Mrs. Fang hardly spoke. After eating half a bowl of porridge quietly, she put down the bowl and took out her handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth. Mrs. Ji: "are you full? Don''t you eat more?" Mrs. Fang shook her head and looked hesitant, as if she had something to say. Jifu humanitarian: "Madam Fang, just say what you have to say." "OK." Mrs. Fang looked at Ji Fu''s humanity and said seriously, "I don''t want to go out, meet people, and go back to my own house these two days. Can I stay in the hall for two days?" The problem must be no problem. Just listening to Mrs. Fang say that she doesn''t want to see anyone, even the house. Coupled with her injuries, Mrs. Ji''s eyelids suddenly jumped and couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. Fang, what happened just now? What happened with Mr. Wen and Mr. Qiu?" Mrs. Fang pursed her lips and didn''t answer. "Well, if Mrs. Fang doesn''t want to say, we won''t ask." Mr. Ji elbowed Mrs. Ji and winked at her. "All right." Mrs. Ji couldn''t ask again. She said to the other party''s wife, "it must be no problem for my wife to live here. Don''t say a day or two. It won''t be a problem for how long." "Thank you." Mrs. Fang stood up and bowed. "Don''t be so polite." Mrs. Fang quickly picked her up. Since you want to stay, a bed must be necessary. But the breakfast shop had only two rooms on the second floor, and there were no more beds. Mrs. Fang didn''t want to go out, so Mr. and Mrs. Ji wanted to buy a bed and let Mrs. Fang build a border in the hall for two days. Mrs. Fang refused. She said, "I can sit and don''t sleep." "How can this be?" Mrs. Ji was the first to disagree. "You must be very tired after going out for so many days. You need a good rest. How can you sleep without sleep?" Fang Fu humanitarian: "it''s too noisy to buy a bed when you come back." Mrs. Ji was puzzled: "why is this not suitable..." Before she finished, she heard footsteps upstairs. She was stunned and thought she had heard wrong. Footsteps continued. It''s not heavy, but you can hear it clearly. "Is someone awake?" Ji and his wife were overjoyed and quickly stood up. Mrs. Fang said faintly, "it should be the child who woke up." As soon as Mrs. Fang''s words fell, she really saw the little white deer and the dog coming down from upstairs. "Child, are you awake?" Mr. and Mrs. Ji were very happy and quickly waved to him: "come quickly. There are still some left in the breakfast. Come and have breakfast." "Uncle and aunt." The little white deer and the dog went over and called people skillfully. Of course, he also found Mrs. Fang, "this is..." "I mentioned Mrs. Fang to you before." Mrs. Ji took the lead in touching his face and said in surprise: "Jin lingguo didn''t eat long. Now her face is really much better." The little white deer looked up suspiciously, "golden lingguo?" "Yes." Mrs. Ji nodded his forehead and asked solemnly, "child, do you know you fainted?" The little white deer felt guilty and stuck out his tongue: "I know." "Alas, you are so sensible that you don''t know how to take care of your body." Mrs. Ji sighed, took him to his seat, and said while filling him and Zou with food: "this time you fainted. Thanks to Mrs. Fang, she gave you a pulse and thought you were too consumed. She found you two golden lingguo and fed you. You can wake up so soon!" Did you know to feed him golden fruit? As soon as the little white deer heard this, his eyelids jumped. He stood up and said to Mrs. Fang, "thank you for your help." "The grace of saving lives is not enough." Mrs. Fang''s eyes turned around on his face, looked away and said faintly, "it''s a little help. You can pay me directly." The little white deer was stunned, looked up at Mrs. Fang and said seriously, "OK, but I heard that this is a barter. I don''t know what Mrs. Fang wants for the diagnosis?" "I didn''t expect it for the time being. I''ll tell you when I think of it." "OK." The little white deer nodded. He looked at Mrs. Fang and suddenly said, "Mrs. Fang, I don''t know why I think you look kind. I always feel like I''ve seen you somewhere." Chapter 2033 "Poof!" Before Mrs. Fang responded, Mrs. Ji couldn''t help laughing. She took him to sit down, stuffed the spoon into his hand and let him eat. Then she said, "how old are you? You haven''t been born when Mrs. Fang came here. How can you be kind to Mrs. Fang?" Mrs. Fang didn''t expect the little white deer to say so, and her eyelids moved. "It''s really kind." the little white deer said seriously, "when I first saw Mrs. Fang, I felt as if I had seen her somewhere, but I couldn''t remember." Little white deer, this is the truth. He always felt that he had met Mrs. Fang somewhere. But I just can''t remember. He asked Mrs. Fang, "madam, have you really been in the endless city for more than ten years?" Mrs. Fang said, "I''ve known Mrs. Ji for more than ten years." "Really?" the little white deer looked at his head. "I guess I remember wrong." It should be his mistake. He doesn''t know much about a woman of Mrs. Ji''s age. If he has seen it, he will recognize it. Moreover, she knows medicine, and her medical skills seem to be very good. She actually knows to feed him golden lingguo. Ordinary people certainly don''t dare to feed him. Mrs. Fang always feels very special. Mrs. Ji said, "it''s normal for one or two of the so many people in the world to look a little alike." "That''s right." The little white deer nodded and began to drink porridge seriously. Mrs. Ji knew how much the little white deer ate and said, "this should not be enough for you. There are kneaded noodles. I''ll make some more noodles for you?" "No, I have enough to eat." the little white deer waved his hand and said, "I don''t feel too hungry." In fact, Duanmu yawang didn''t wake up. He was in no mood. Mrs. Ji didn''t insist any more because he didn''t seem to be telling a lie. Mr. Ji didn''t talk much. His eyes looked at the little white deer from time to time. The little white deer has been looked at like this. He really can''t help it. He looks up from the bowl, tilts his head and asks crisply, "Uncle Ji, do you have anything to say to me?" "Yes." Mr. Ji didn''t expect that the little white deer found his desire to talk and stopped, nodded and said, "in fact, it''s not a word, just want to ask what''s wrong with your body now?" Little white deer: "there''s nothing except a little tired." "That''s good." Mr. Ji nodded and couldn''t help asking, "son, Mrs. Fang said that you are not an ordinary person and can withstand two golden lingguo. At the beginning, we didn''t believe it. It seems that Mrs. Fang was right. I''m a little curious. Who are you and why can withstand the power of two golden lingguo?" The little white deer blinked and forgot it. He stayed for a moment, not knowing how to answer. The Ji and his wife stared at him. Mrs. Fang was not curious. She looked out of the window calmly. She didn''t seem to be curious about their conversation, but Yu Guang occasionally looked at the tracking dog. "I''m a little special." the little white deer licked his mouth and finally told the truth: "I''m a God, protected by the divine body. The spiritual power of golden lingguo can''t hurt me. Its power will only moisturize and nourish me." As soon as they heard this, Ji and his wife looked at each other. A moment later, they burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer blinked at them and didn''t understand what went wrong with his words. It was the first time I told someone other than Duanmu yawang that he was a God. I didn''t know it until yesterday! The two people''s reaction damaged his self-esteem as a little God, stretched his small face and seriously stressed: "what I said is true." "Yes, yes, yes." Even so, they kept laughing. The little white deer was almost stunned by laughter. Ji and his wife really didn''t believe what little white deer said, but looking at his serious face and feeling very cute, they reached out and rubbed his head: "child, you are so cute. In fact, everyone has a dream of flying into a fairy and a God, just this dream. It''s good for you to think so. As long as you work hard enough, maybe you can fly into a God one day?" The little white deer wrinkled his face and said, "I am God now. I don''t have to fly." They laughed again, and the little white deer felt speechless. They also felt that it was impolite to laugh like this, and it was not good to continue laughing. Seeing that the little white deer stopped eating, they patted him on the head and said, "well, eat quickly. If you don''t eat porridge, it will be cold." "Oh." The little white deer sighed and continued to eat breakfast. After breakfast, the little white deer seemed to go back upstairs. He was worried about Duanmu yawang. "Don''t always think about going back to the room. I''ll go out to hoe grass later. You can help me breathe by the way." Mrs. Ji took his hand and didn''t let him go upstairs. Pointing to Fang Fu''s humanity, "Mrs. Fang gave medicine to your sister and said that your sister would wake up at noon, and miss ye would be fine. Don''t worry." As soon as the little white deer heard it, Mrs. Chao looked over. Mrs. Fang, who had been looking out of the window, looked back at him and asked calmly, "do you have anything to say to me?" "Neither." The little white deer hesitated and shook his head. Mrs. Fang continued to turn her head. The little white deer looked at her back and thought. She could see that she was not an ordinary person? Who is she? Why can you judge that you are not an ordinary person? Moreover, he had been paying attention to her reaction just now. He said he was God, and she didn''t respond. Not curious, not surprised, not concerned. Is this the reaction that someone in the world treats God? "Ah, I almost forgot that Mrs. Fang wants to stay and the bed still needs to be solved." Mr. Ji remembered this and patted his thigh. The other wife said, "let''s go out and buy a bed now?" Mrs. Ji wanted to answer well. Mrs. Fang looked back and said, "really don''t bother." "Yes, it''s not trouble..." Mrs. Fang stood up and said, "if you insist, I can''t disturb you. I''ll go first." "Ah, don''t." Mrs. Ji couldn''t beat Mrs. Fang. She hurried over to candle her hand and said with a headache, "then we won''t buy it. Just sit if you like." "Yes." Mrs. Fang sat down again, her eyes still looking out of the window. The little white deer listened to their conversation and blinked and said, "it''s actually very simple to have a bed. My sister has one. I''ll just move one out of the heaven and earth bag." "Good!" Mrs. Ji patted the hammer and said, "that''s it!" Mrs. fang had to refuse. Mrs. Ji said, "Why are you polite, Mrs. Fang? You helped them. Now they also help you. They don''t owe each other, do they?" Mrs. Fang listened and nodded, "OK." "Then I''ll go upstairs and move the bed out." When the little white deer said this, he got up and ran upstairs like smoke. "Don''t run so fast, boy." It''s too late for Mrs. Ji to stop. The little white deer can''t be seen at once. Mr. Ji said with a smile, "he still thinks of his sister. You didn''t let him go upstairs just now. He must be unhappy. Now he slipped up when he had a chance." Before Mrs. Ji answered, Mrs. Fang asked, "did they say why they came here?" Mrs. Ji was stunned and replied, "I heard it was to find medicine." "Medicine?" Mrs. Fang motioned Mrs. Ji to continue. run Mrs. Ji said awkwardly, "in fact, I don''t know much. I knew they were looking for medicine. I don''t know what medicine to look for, but this medicine should be able to live dead people''s flesh and bones." "The flesh and bones of the living dead?" Mrs. Fang asked calmly, "it seems that we are going to save the dead." "I don''t know." Mrs. Ji shook her head. "However, it''s really distressing for four children to come here at a young age." Mrs. Fang didn''t answer this sentence, and she didn''t show heartache. Mrs. Ji looked at her and asked tentatively, "by the way, you''ve been studying drugs here for so many years. Do you know what drugs can live dead people''s flesh and bones? Or there won''t be such drugs at all?" "Yes." Mrs. Fang said faintly, "I still have a prescription." "Ah?" The Ji couple exclaimed in surprise, "do you have a prescription?" Mrs. Fang, um, said calmly, "it''s just the medicine on the prescription. I haven''t seen anything here so far." Uh! The Ji and his wife suddenly wilted. Mrs. Fang looked at them and said, "they can''t go back anyway. What if they find the medicine?" "At least it can make them happy." Mrs. Ji said gently, "this is their goal. If they find it, they can achieve their goal. It''s more or less comforting, isn''t it?" Mrs. Fang can''t say no. Chapter 2034 Mr. Ji said, "the child has been up for a while. Don''t we go up and have a look?" "Oh, yes!" So the three went upstairs. When they went upstairs, they saw that the little white deer had moved out a bed. There are snow-white quilts and pillows on the bed. The little white deer sat on the bed, touched the dog''s hair and played with it. Hearing footsteps, he raised his head and smiled brightly: "you''re coming up!" Several people nodded, looked at the bed and said, "boy, it''s hard for you." "It''s not hard. It''s easy to move." When the little white deer said, he looked at Fang Fu''s humanity: "I cleaned the bed, and the bedding has also been specially treated. They are very clean. Do you think you can accept it? If you can''t accept it, I''ll take the bedding away." Mrs. Fang didn''t answer. She went to the bed, reached out and touched the bed. She touched the pillow and bedding twice. She didn''t know what smell she smelled. She looked up at him and said, "acceptable." The little white deer bared his teeth and smiled, "I guessed." Mrs. Ji was also happy: "if you can accept it, how about having a rest in the hall? For comfort, you can also set up boundaries so that everyone won''t disturb you." Mrs. Fang nodded. "Ah, husband, you are going to buy food. I also went downstairs to decoct medicine for Miss Ye." Mrs. Ji looked at Duanmu''s room and said, "isn''t miss Duanmu awake at noon? We don''t have much to eat. Buy more food so that Miss Duanmu can eat more." "Yes." Mr. Ji thought it was reasonable. Mrs. Ji said to each other''s wife and little white deer, "then you two have a rest and play. Let''s get busy first." "OK." Mrs. Fang and the little white deer answered. Ji and his wife went downstairs and went out at ease. After they went downstairs, little white deer and Mrs. Fang were speechless for a moment. The dog jumped around the little white deer and took his clothes in his mouth to pull him into the room. "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to someone." The little white deer wiped the dog''s head. With a cry, the dog squatted down beside the little white deer and stopped moving. Mrs. Fang calmly took off her shoes and sat half leaning on the bed. Then she asked the little white deer, "what do you want to talk to me?" The little white deer was asked and was stunned. He touched his head before shaking his head: "I don''t know. I thought you wanted to tell me something." "You''ll be wrong." Mrs. Fang lay down and covered the quilt. She only pulled the cup to her best friend and covered half of her face. The little white deer saw that her body was a little curled up. Her calm voice was a little dull because she was covered with a quilt: "I have nothing to say to you. No matter who you are or what you look like, I am not interested in you." With a wave of her hand, she built a border around the bed. Her attitude is already obvious. She''s going to rest. She doesn''t need to talk. What she built was an opaque barrier. People outside the barrier knew that such a barrier existed, but they could not see anything in the barrier. The little white deer rubbed his head and looked at the border. After a while, he came back and bit his ears at the dog''s small voice: "she feels so mysterious. It''s more mysterious than me." "Ouch..." The dog gave a low cry and licked his face with his tongue. The little white deer licked the saliva on his face, immediately disliked it, and patted the dog''s head with his hand: "you''re dirty!" The dog roared twice and ran away, while the little white deer chased after him. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fang didn''t sleep. She lay in bed and looked at a child and a dog. After a while, she looked back, closed her eyes and went to sleep. Mrs. Fang judged that Duanmu yawang would probably wake up around noon. She judged almost the same. At about noon, Duanmu yawang really woke up. She was the first to wake up. When he was lying in bed playing with the dog, he suddenly heard a little movement from the next bed. He suddenly turned his head and saw Duanmu Ya Wang open his eyes and rub his head with his hands. "Are you awake at last?" The little white deer jumped, rushed over, hugged her neck and sobbed, "you scared me to death!" He was also a child of seven or eight years old. When he bumped into him, the iron bed shook twice. Duanmu yawang was uncomfortable, and his eyes flashed with Venus in an instant. "Woo woo!" The dog seemed to notice Duanmu yawang''s discomfort, anxiously shook the little white deer''s back clothes, pulled him hard, and pulled him away from Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang was able to breathe. The little white deer stared at the tracking dog: "tracking dog, what are you doing!" "Hoo Hoo!" The dog''s body was tight, his nose exhaled, and stared at him like an air drum. "What else can it do? He thinks you''re going to crush me and just pull you away." Duanmu yawang still feels a terrible headache. Seeing that there is no one outside the door, he quickly took two pills from the medical system and praised the tracking dog: "tracking dog has done well." Then he buried the little white deer: "you see, you might as well follow the dog." The little white deer pouted and said wrongfully, "people are just worried about you. They don''t pay attention to propriety." Duanmu yawang didn''t answer him. She looked up and down at the little white deer and screwed up her eyebrows: "what''s the matter with you? You''ve lost so much?" "There is no small one!" The little white deer looked insulted. "Aren''t you still so tall?" "It''s true that the height is so high, but it''s like a balloon with a lot of air. The whole person is deflated." Duanmu yawang reached out and pinched his face. "His face is not smooth enough! It used to be smooth and tender. How lovely!" The little white deer immediately blew his hair: "you and uncle Yan are exhausted and are about to die. I''m worried about you. Now I''m not as white and tender as before, and you don''t think I''m cute?" "I don''t dislike you." Duanmu yawang rubbed his face and remembered the night shadow. He quickly sat up and looked aside. He saw that the night shadow was breathing smoothly and lying beside with a ruddy face. She was stunned. "She..." "Miss Ye is fine, but she hasn''t woke up yet. However, I heard that she will wake up soon. Don''t worry." It''s impossible not to worry. Duanmu Ya looks at her lips, starts to make a shadow pulse for the night, and uses her aura to explore the situation in her body. After this exploration, I found that the night shadow really didn''t matter, not even her deficiency, and there was a great change in her aura. She chose not to, but she was relieved. She thought of Yin Huiyin and touched Yan Huiyin. Before her hand touched Yin Huiyin, the little white deer said, "Uncle Yin is fine, but he doesn''t take medicine. He wakes up slower than you." Duanmu yawang was not too worried about Yin Huiyin. After all, his situation was different from his own. I just heard the little white deer talking about medicine. I finally felt strange. The strange thing is, how did she wake up and how could night shadow be all right? In her opinion, the situation at that time, whether she or night shadow, even sleeping to death, was normal. Thinking so, she couldn''t help asking, "how long have I slept?" Little white deer: "two nights a day." "Two nights a day?" Duanmu yawang exclaimed, feeling ridiculous: "I''m exhausted. I just slept for two nights and woke up in a day?" She knew her body very well. Her Qi dried up like an oil lamp. It can be said that almost all her life was taken in. So seriously, no medicine in her hand could save her. But the little white deer didn''t know medicine and couldn''t give her medicine. When she fainted, she really felt that she was going to die. However, she woke up in two days and one night! Yenong shadow was more serious than her at that time. She and Yin Huiyin lost all their Qi. It was just a drop in the bucket for Yenong shadow. Was it so serious that they were so ruddy two nights a day? It''s not quite right. But what went wrong? "Miss Duanmu, you still think it''s short for two days and one night." This was said by Mrs. Ji. She heard a sound downstairs and knew that Duanmu yawang woke up. She came up with Mr. Ji. She also listened to her sentence just now and said angrily: "Miss Duanmu, do you know that you have only slept for two nights and one day, and your brother is about to be scared to death." "Mr. and Mrs. Ji." Seeing the two people, Duanmu yawang temporarily suppressed his doubts and said seriously, "thank you for taking care of us for sleeping these two days." "You''re welcome. It''s a small matter." Mrs. Ji was happy to see her wake up and said with a smile: "even if you want to thank, it''s Mrs. Xie Fang. It''s because she fed you medicine that you can wake up so quickly." Chapter 2035 "Mrs. Fang? That''s the lady who knows medicine you mentioned many times?" duanmuya looked at the light. "She gave us medicine so that we could wake up?" "Isn''t it?" Mrs. Ji glanced at the boundary in the hall, lowered her voice and said with a smile: "but Mrs. Fang is probably resting now. When she wakes up, you will thank others a lot." "OK, thank you very much." Duanmu yawang nodded solemnly. It seems that Mrs. Fang''s medical skills are really good. She saved them so easily. She must ask her what kind of medicine it is, and it has such an effect. "Well, you can freshen up." Mrs. Ji said with a smile, "it''s noon now. You must be hungry after sleeping for nearly two days. I''ve made food. You can eat it when you come downstairs." "OK, thank you, madam." "You''re welcome." Mrs. Ji pulled Mr. Ji and went downstairs with him. Duanmu Ya looked up and went downstairs to freshen up. She took the little white deer in one hand and followed a dog out of the room. She immediately felt a boundary in the hall. She suddenly paused: "how can there be a boundary here?" "Mrs. Fang is in the border." we can''t see the situation in the border, but the little white deer is still afraid to quarrel with Mrs. Fang. In a small voice, he explained to Duanmu yawang: "Mrs. Fang also lives here." "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded and was really curious about Mrs. Fang. After going downstairs to freshen up, Mr. and Mrs. Ji had put all the food on the table and set the dishes and chopsticks. Mrs. Ji asked her to sit down with the little white deer and said, "Miss Duanmu, you should be very hungry. Eat first. I''ll call Mrs. Ji..." "No, I''m coming down." Mrs. Ji was stunned and looked at the stairs. She really saw Mrs. Fang coming downstairs silently. Mrs. Ji smiled, waved and said, "that''s just right. Sit down and eat." At the moment Mrs. Fang spoke, Duanmu yawang also looked at Mrs. Fang. When he saw her face, he was stunned, and a sense of familiarity came to his face. The little white deer knew her very well. The voice of his heart clearly asked, "do you think it looks familiar?" "Yes." "I looked familiar at first, but I just can''t remember where I''ve met." When the two whispered, Mrs. Fang came to the table and sat beside Duanmu yawang. As soon as she sat down, a quiet fragrance of medicine floated into Duanmu Ya''s nose. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyelids and thought of a face: "Fang ruoxing?" She could not help spitting out these three words, and everyone here could hear them. As soon as Mrs. Fang listened, she grabbed the chopsticks and gave a meal. But it was just a meal, and then quietly took the lead in eating with vegetables. The little white deer heard the name, ah, and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I finally remember. Mrs. Fang looks like Miss Fang!" The facial features are almost identical. But Mrs. Fang''s temperament is cold and quiet, while Fang ruoxing''s temperament is weak because of her poor health. The little white deer felt that he had found the key point and didn''t care what Mrs. Fang looked like. He quickly asked for confirmation: "Mrs. Fang, do you know Miss Fang ruoxing in exile street?" "I don''t know." Mrs. Fang chewed the food and said calmly. "Ah?" Little white deer thought they must know each other. She was disappointed to hear her answer. Duanmu yawang didn''t miss it. Mrs. Fang just heard Fang ruoxing''s name and the action of chopsticks. Mrs. Ji didn''t notice much. She was very interested in this topic. She opened her eyes and asked curiously, "what Fang ruoxing and Mrs. Fang have the same surname? Are they really so similar to Mrs. Fang?" "Like, really like." the little white deer nodded solemnly. "It looks like a mother and daughter." "Mother and daughter?" Mrs. Ji was stunned. She thought of something and wanted to speak. Mr. Ji kicked her foot below. She looked at the unhappy Mr. Ji, but Mr. Ji gave her a look. Show her Mrs. Fang. She looked at Mrs. Fang, but she looked very cold. Mrs. Fang is always cold. She doesn''t feel sad or happy about anything. She has never seen such a cold look. Ji Fu''s heart trembled and he dared not continue the topic. She coughed gently and looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, you''re not looking for a medicine that can save the flesh and bones of the living dead. I told Mrs. Fang that she had a prescription!" ¡°£¡£¡¡± The surprise came so suddenly that Duanmu Ya looked at Mrs. Fang suddenly, "madam, really?" Mrs. Fang gave a faint hum. "That, that..." Duanmu yawang was suddenly very nervous. He didn''t know how to speak. Mrs. Fang said without turning her head, "if you want a prescription, I can give it to you." Duanmu Ya looked and opened her mouth. "When, seriously?" This... Is it too dreamy? "I remember what the name of the medicine was written on it. I can write it to you after dinner." Another surprise came down. Duanmu yawang was in a trance and couldn''t speak clearly: "that, that, that, I..." "Don''t thank me." Mrs. Fang chewed the food gently, without any emotion in her voice: "there is no change for me whether I give it to you or not. If you take it, there will be no change." Duanmu yawang thought that Mrs. Fang was really strange. Her temperament was cold and cold, ruthless and ruthless, because she didn''t care about Fang ruoxing at all, enough to see that she was ruthless. Paradoxically, she is the kind of person who can save people at will. The prescription can also be given to others at will. It can be seen that this person actually has no malice to others. But the fundus wave is too calm, as calm as a pool of stagnant water. If there is one word to describe it, it is¡ª¡ª No sorrow, no joy. This is not sad or happy. It is a little different from ordinary people who fall into an empty door. She can''t tell where the difference is. Her wife was still curious about what she said just now, "why did she say that it hasn''t changed?" "You can''t go back." Mrs. Fang paused with chopsticks, looked up and looked at duanmuya, and said the truth: "first, second, I haven''t found any medicine in the prescription so far. I''ve been here for more than ten years, and I haven''t found any." The little white deer was stunned: "I haven''t found any medicine on the prescription for more than ten years?" Mrs. Fang nodded and continued to eat. She didn''t seem to want to continue this topic. The little white deer looked at Duanmu. Duanmu yawang rubbed his head: "eat first." "OK, you eat more." The little white deer took a piece of meat for Duanmu yawang. You brought her meat? Duanmu Ya looked at the meat in the bowl and looked up at the little white deer. Suddenly, there was a feeling that my family had a child growing up: "you are finally sensible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer didn''t praise at that time, and his face was black: "I''ve always been very sensible, okay?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang rolled his eyes. "Before being sensible, he had to grab food from me every day." Mrs. Ji laughed. A meal was finished in a pleasant atmosphere. The first one to eat was Mrs. Fang. She put down her dishes and chopsticks, nodded to the people who were still sitting, and left her seat and went upstairs without saying a word. Everyone watched her leave. Looking at her figure disappearing on the stairs, Mrs. Ji licked her mouth, nervously gathered around Duanmu yawang, and whispered to her, "Miss Fang ruoxing, is it possible that it is Mrs. Fang''s daughter?" Seeing Mrs. Ji''s gossip appearance, Mr. Ji was speechless to help his forehead. "Not sure." Duanmu yawang hesitated and said: "as far as I know, Miss Fang''s mother seemed to have died shortly after she gave birth to her. I haven''t seen Miss Fang''s mother. Doesn''t it mean that everyone''s appearance hasn''t changed since we came here? I think Mr. Fang is still very young, almost like Mrs. Fang now. Mrs. Fang was like this more than ten years ago, right?" "Yes." Mrs. Ji also understood the meaning of Duanmu yawang''s words. "What I know here is that Mrs. Fang has been married for more than ten years and came to the endless city after her husband died. She wants to find medicine for the flesh and bones of the living dead to save her husband. The news on both sides is not right. According to you, Mrs. Fang may not really be the mother of Miss Fang." Duanmu yawang nodded. However, she still felt that Mrs. Fang and Fang ruoxing were so simila Chapter 2036 Night nongying and Yin Huiyin woke up in the afternoon. Yin Huiyin woke up earlier than night nongying, and once he woke up, there was no discomfort except his dry mouth. The little white deer took out the spirit water and gave it to him to drink, so it was all right. Yenong Ying didn''t wake up for two or three hours after drinking the first medicine. Mrs. Ji estimated whether to fry Yenong Ying for a second time, and Yenong Ying woke up. Besides, she woke up in good spirits. Open your eyes, look at Duanmu ya, look at several people around her bed, in a trance for a moment, then soberly support up. Duanmu yawang helped her and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?" Night nongying shook his head and whispered, "I just feel very hungry and thirsty." "Hunger and thirst are normal. After all, you''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights." "Two days and two nights?" The night made the shadow surprised, "so long?" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. She didn''t intend to tell her the thrill after her coma. She was still too hungry. Mrs. Ji cooked a meal and asked her to go downstairs to eat. She inadvertently mentioned the thrilling situation at that time. She knew it only by making a shadow at night. She went downstairs for dinner, Duanmu looked at several people but didn''t come down. She helped cut wood and concrete into blocks with Yin Huiyin and Mr. Ji, and repaired the windows and walls damaged by Yin Huiyin. After dinner, I came to help with Mrs. Ji. Duanmu yawang found that ye nongying was silent after dinner, and looked at her from time to time. When she was seen too much, she was baffled: "what''s the matter with you?" "No." Night Nong Ying shook his head, lowered his head and earnestly helped to polish the wood smooth. He said, "it''s just that my spiritual power has suddenly increased so much. I''m in a trance and can''t believe it." Yes, her psychic power has increased greatly. At least several times before eating golden lingguo! She can be said to be a blessing in disguise. However, her blessing in disguise nearly killed the other three people. As long as she thought of this, she couldn''t be happy. "It''s a good thing. There''s nothing to be in a trance." Duanmu yawang was not angry. He thought of one thing and said to her, "by the way, Mrs. Fang has a prescription for the flesh and bones of the living dead, and she promised me." Mrs. Fang lived in the hall and knew how to make shadows at night. She stared at the speech: "really? How do I think there are so many good things after waking up this time?" Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement. At the same time, he raised his axe and chopped hard at a large piece of wood. Then he continued: "I''ve all figured it out. When Mrs. Fang gives me the prescription, we''ll set out to find the medicine." Night nongying was about to nod. Mrs. Ji came over at this time and seriously asked Duanmu yawang them, "by the way, do you want to build a house in order to be more comfortable in the future?" After that, he patted Mr. Ji on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s hard to build a house, but your uncle Ji can help a lot. Let him call a few people to help. You can certainly build a house twice as big as us in a month." "Er!" Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other. Duanmu yawang shook his head and said, "madam, we''re not going to stay. After Mrs. Fang gave me the prescription, I''m going to set out to find the medicine." "I know." Mrs. Ji showed an understanding expression, "however, after you find the medicine, you always need a house to live in? You go to find the medicine, and I''ll ask your uncle Ji to help find someone to build a house. When you come back, there will be a ready-made house to live in. Although you can live with me, several people in one room are crowded, which is really wronged." Duanmu yawang was stunned. "After we find the medicine, we will find a way to leave. We won''t live here for a long time." As soon as Mrs. Ji heard this, she gave a big smile on her face. A moment later, she sighed and felt that she couldn''t bear it, but she still opened her mouth: "don''t you understand that you can''t leave this endless city if you think of a way..." "No." Of course, the little white deer didn''t help. He and the dog sat on a big wood one by one, holding his cheek leisurely staring at everyone''s work. When he heard the speech, he stood up, jumped around and hugged Mrs. Ji''s hand: "since a place can come in, he can certainly go out." "Alas, you children, your thoughts are always so beautiful." Mrs. Ji shook her head with a helpless look on her face. "Well, now you''ll only feel bad if you talk too much. You''ll understand later." Then he formally said to Duanmu yawang and night nongying, "we have fate. I also love to worry about my life. If you want to find medicine, you can find it. I''ll also find someone to build a house for you. That''s the decision, okay?" Mrs. Ji is really serious about being nice to them, and she doesn''t need to pay back. Duanmu yawang four people are actually very grateful and admire her attitude towards people. The more so, Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to bother her too much, "Mrs. Ji, I know you are for our good, but building a house requires too much human and material resources and even human feelings..." "These are small things. Having a house to settle down is the top priority." Mrs. Ji interrupted Duanmu yawang and said, "if you can trust me, just leave it to us. Don''t think about anything else." Alas! Duanmu yawang heard that it was hard for them to refuse Mrs. Ji''s kindness again. Several people in the river repaired the hole that Yin Huiyin had destroyed before night. After mending, Duanmu yawang night shadow also helped make dinner. Mrs. Ji cooked food, steamed meat and cooked vegetables, and Duanmu yawang made noodles. Mr. and Mrs. Ji appreciated Duanmu yawang''s noodles very much. When everything was put on the table, Mrs. Ji recommended to the other wife: "this noodles is made by Miss Duanmu. It''s really delicious. Do you want to try it?" Mrs. Fang looked at Duanmu yawang and nodded calmly, "OK." Duanmu yawang made oily noodles this time. Mrs. Fang took a bite, nodded to Duanmu yawang, and continued to eat without saying anything. The little white deer felt that Mrs. Fang''s reaction was too dull and frowned. Mrs. Ji smiled and said, "I know you like it. Miss Duanmu does a lot. You can eat an extra bowl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer just felt inexplicable. Where did Mrs. Fang say she liked it? Ji Fu seemed to see the idea of the little white deer and said with a smile: "Mrs. Ji wouldn''t show anything when she eats, but when it''s delicious, she eats very carefully and seriously. I''ve known her for more than ten years, which I know very well." "So it is." The little white deer nodded. Mrs. Fang eats the least. She finished this meal first. She put down the bowl, wiped her mouth and looked at Duanmu ya: "I forgot to give you the prescription at noon. I''ll write it for you now." Duanmu yawang nodded hurriedly, "OK, thank you!" at noon, after Mrs. Fang went upstairs, she immediately returned to the border. She was embarrassed and anxious to ask someone for help. Mrs. Fang was certainly happy to mention it herself. Yin Huiyin''s eating action was also a meal, his hand holding chopsticks tightened. Because Duanmu yawang mentioned to him that the prescription Mrs. Fang wanted to give her was a prescription for the flesh and bones of the living dead. Mrs. Fang nodded, pointed to the counter at the stairs and said to Ji Fu, "can you take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone?" "Of course." Mrs. Ji nodded: "you are free." "OK." Mrs. Fang went to the counter, first polished the ink, then pulled out a piece of paper, and then began to dip in the ink and write. The prescription estimated that the name of the medicine was not much. She soon put down her pen, dried the paper for a while, took it and handed it to Duanmu yawang: "this is it. Take a closer look." Duanmu yawang stood up and took it solemnly with both hands: "thank you." Mrs. Fang shook her head and went upstairs without expression. Duanmu yawang could not wait to look down at the prescription. On this look, I found that the prescription was really simple, with only five words and one sentence. These six words are immeasurable treasure iron, magic divine branch, sealing acupoint, real water, red thunder fire, day secret earth. That sentence is: five flavors in one, stewed with Xianlu and Lingshui, and the event will be completed in March. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Duanmu yawang was stunned after watching it. Is this... A prescription? None of the things on it looks like medicine, okay? Even if there are two things on it, Lingshui and Xianlu, which she has now and is not difficult to find, the five things above and the line below still give her a headache. There''s no way to start, okay? Chapter 2037 "Why is this expression? What''s written on it?" night nongying asked curiously. "Yes, what does it say?" The little white deer also stopped to eat and asked. In fact, he was not curious about the prescription, because he didn''t understand the medicine at all, and it didn''t make any sense to read it, so he always focused on eating his own meal, but when he saw Duanmu yawang''s expression, he was a little curious: "show me?" Duanmu yawang felt that it was useless for the little white deer to see it, so he gave the paper a shadow to the night. Night Lane shadow took a look, also confused: "what the hell is this?" "Who knows!" She pinched her eyebrows with a headache. The joy of getting the prescription disappeared in an instant. "What did you write? Show me too!" Duanmu yawang, the little white deer closest to her, didn''t show him. He snorted and reached out to ask for a shadow from night. The night made a shadow and gave it to him. The little white deer glanced, widened his eyes, and lay in the trough. "What are you sleeping in?" Duanmu yawang was not angry. "Ju, it''s these things!" the little white deer was surprised, stared wide and looked at Duanmu Ya in surprise: "I''ve seen and know all these things!" ¡°£¡£¡¡± This made everyone here look at him. Duanmu yawang didn''t dare to be happy too fast and confirmed: "seriously? Do you really know him?" "Yes." The little white deer nodded seriously, but soon he wilted again and pouted: "however, I seem to be happy too early. It''s not easy for us to find the things on this." Duanmu yawang noticed something. His eyes moved and pointed to the top of his fingers: "is it..." "That''s right." The little white deer sighed, "only on it." There is no world. "How can your conversation be mysterious?" the paper was circulated once, and Mr. and Mrs. Ji read it, but they didn''t know what it was. When everyone was full, they packed up their things and were not interested in their conversation. Jifu humanitarian: "go upstairs and have a good rest." So everyone went upstairs. After going upstairs, they found that Mrs. Fang did not go back to the border to rest, but stood by the bed of a hall on the second floor, standing quietly and looking into the distance. Hearing the footsteps, she turned her head, looked at the little white deer and asked calmly, "have you seen the five things on the prescription?" "Yes." Mrs. Fang would ask. I must have heard their conversation downstairs. The little white deer remembered that she boldly fed herself two golden lingguo, and asked, "Mrs. Fang, why do you know I''m not afraid of golden lingguo?" Mrs. Fang pursed her lips, "because I have seen God." "Ah?" No one thought it would be such an answer. They were all stunned. Mrs. Fang added a few words: "a God who is about to become a mortal." "Ah?" People don''t understand. However, Duanmu yawang responded fairly quickly, "Mrs. Fang, it''s useless for you to tell me before. Do you know that the things above don''t actually belong to the world?" Mrs. Fang nodded slightly. Duanmuya stared at her and added: "did you give me the prescription because you saw that the little white deer was a God and guessed that he would know, so you gave it so happily?" As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was silent. Mrs. Fang nodded in silence. Mrs. Fang looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "do you want to blame me?" "No." Duanmu yawang was also very calm. "No matter what you think and want to do, as long as the prescription you give really has the effect of flesh and bones of the living dead, I want to thank you." Mrs. Fang''s lip flap lifted: "even if it''s really this prescription, you can''t get out here. If you can''t get out, you can''t find the things on the prescription. It''s still useless." "I''ll find a way out." Mrs. Fang laughed. This was the first time the little white deer saw her smile, but the smile was a little sad. Not sad or happy, she showed her emotion this time. Duanmu looked stunned and asked, "do you laugh at my innocence?" "No." Mrs. Fang shook her head and said seriously, "it has nothing to do with you. I just think of some things I used to do." Duanmu yawang didn''t care whether she laughed at herself or not. She was curious: "did you get this so-called prescription after you came here, madam, or before you came here?" "Before." Mrs. Fang looked at her and said, "but I didn''t know the content of the prescription until I came here." "Ah?" Everyone was confused again. They got the prescription before. Why did they see the content after they came to the endless city? "The situation is very complicated." Mrs. Fang obviously has no intention of explaining too much. Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and understood: "are you lured to the endless city?" However, when she came to the endless City, she couldn''t get out, but these things were only in the sky. The endless city was like an illusory space. If she couldn''t get out, she would be desperate on earth! If she had known the contents of the prescription earlier and she didn''t come here with the prescription, everything would be different Mrs. Fang, uh huh. The little white deer asked curiously, "is it your enemy? Why lie to you like this?" Mrs. Fang didn''t answer, but looked at them and said, "you don''t laugh at you, but you see hope from you. You can try your best to get out. If you can get out, it''s for the sake of what I''ve helped you and what''s on the prescription." "Good!" The little white deer was very excited and confident. He patted his chest and said, "we can go out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no different from beating chicken blood. Duanmu yawang didn''t see it. Mrs. fang had said enough to lift her eyes. Her face showed a tired look. She didn''t want to talk to them anymore and entered the border. "Shall we go back to rest?" the little white deer stretched out. "It''s night. It should be safe, or shall we go out now? Get some air?" Duanmu Ya looked at the night and said, "what about you?" "Go out and get some air. I''ve been lying for two days. I don''t want to lie down again." "Well, then go out." So they said hello to Mr. and Mrs. Ji and went out from the backyard. Yan Huiyin sacrificed the aircraft and asked, "where are you going? The previous direction?" "Well, in the previous direction, go far away." Duanmu Ya looked at him, "doesn''t it mean that the aura in the distance is more sufficient? I want to see how sufficient it is." "OK." They went straight on. The night is deep, with frost all over the ground and firefly waste. The night is very beautiful. Everyone chatted while watching the night. After coming out, everyone chatted more freely. Duanmu Ya looked at her mouth and said, "I still think Mrs. Fang is very similar to Miss Fang, and she is called Mrs. Fang by her husband''s surname. Her intuition tells me that she has something to do with them." "But she looks more than thirty. If she hasn''t changed since she came here, she should have been more than thirty before she came here." Yin Huiyin said: "I think Mr. Fang is only in his thirties. He is still friends with Miss Ye''s fiance. Miss Fang is now in her teens, that is, Mr. Fang married and gave birth to Miss Fang when he was about seventeen or eighteen. Mr. Fang can''t marry a man in his thirties?" The little white deer blinked: "is it possible that Mr. Fang is her son?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is silent. "What''s the matter!" Everyone''s reaction, he was unhappy, "some people look at their thirties, but they may be 40 or 50 years old. With the time here, it''s normal for Mr. Fang to have such a big son?" Yin Huiyin smiled: "I have to say, according to your analysis, it is possible." "That''s not!" The little white deer snorted proudly. Chapter 2038 The more you move forward, the more Aura you have. "Hoo ~ this is a paradise for practitioners." Night nongying took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying, "I''d better practice here all night. Anyway, I''ve had enough rest these days. I''m not sleepy at all." The little white deer pouted, "but I want to sleep." "You can sleep if you want, and no one won''t let you sleep." Duanmu yawang knocked him on the head. "If you''re sleepy, just lie down on the brown dog and sleep sadly." In fact, the little white deer still wants to sleep in bed. However, he saw that everyone''s mind was attracted by Reiki, so he had to follow the crowd alone. So the three people began to sit on the ground and began to practice. This practice passed in one night. After practicing all night, Duanmu yawang was not tired but refreshed because she had enough aura. If she wasn''t too hungry, she was a little reluctant to stop. After all, there was no such sufficient aura in the former places. One night, she had a lot of spiritual power in her body. She took a breath and opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she found that Yan Huiyin and Yenong Ying, ten meters away from her, were still practicing, the brown dog lay on the ground, and the little white deer pillowed on its belly. One person and one dog sleep soundly. Anyway, Reiki won''t run away by herself. Duanmu yawang wanted to call them, but before he could speak, a voice came from the other side first. "Who are you?" It was a powerful voice. Somehow, duanmuya''s eyelids jumped, and she sensed a sense of crisis. For such a long time, only Fu Yuan and gaiyou have given her such a sense of crisis. The voice came from behind her, and she didn''t look back immediately. Crisis consciousness is a necessary skill for every vigilant cultivator. Duanmu yawang was vigilant, and Yin Huiyin and night shadow who were originally practicing also felt it. They opened their eyes one after another. The two of them are facing Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang can''t see anyone, but they can see it at a glance. Their faces sank. Duanmu yawang noticed, stared at the two people, and whispered to them, "how''s it going?" Fear is useless. Stretch out her head and shrink her head, Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and wanted to turn around to see the situation. At this time, Yan Huiyin noticed her intention and whispered to her: "Xiaoya Wang, don''t turn around and look, find out your mask to cover your face." "Ah?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned for a moment, and her neck to turn froze. "No, hurry up." night shadow is also urged by his serious face. Duanmu yawang thought of something and put on a mask from the heaven and earth bag. When she put it on, she was worried that she was facing the shadow of the night. She was about to say a word. There came more footsteps. The man shouted again: "who is it? Report your name quickly!" Another man said, "there are two women." This voice has an unidentified smile, and these footsteps are calm and powerful, which can not be ignored. Duanmu yawang''s heart sank again. She felt she had guessed pretty well. She turned her head and saw five or six tall and strong men. These men were wearing the same clothes and robes. The style of clothes and robes was like that of some schools. Among the six people, one is older, about 50 years old. He has a dignified face, but his face is swollen and his eye bags are dark. At a glance, he knows that his work and rest are too indulgent. The other five were about thirty. It seemed that the elder led several people out to do business. "Wearing a mask?" After she turned her head, the attention of the five or six people immediately focused on her and stared at her with interest. The elder put on a dignified face and said nothing. One of the young people scanned her whole body and gave out a meaningful and annoying laugh: "little girl, don''t you understand that some things don''t need to look at her face?" As soon as he said this, several of his companions burst out a harsh snicker. Moreover, the eyes of Duanmu yawang and night shadow are also more explicit. They didn''t look at Duanmu yawang at all. One of them swept around them and asked his companions, "a few days ago, I didn''t say that there were new people in the endless city. There was a child, two girls and a man. We were in charge and always wanted to see them, but we were always rejected. Do you think it would be these?" One person replied, "we don''t know any people in this town. They haven''t seen them all. They''re right with the description. It must be them." "These days, people in the flying dragon hall come to ask us every day, but the door doesn''t give us access. Now it seems that it doesn''t take time!" "Tut Tut, tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut tut tut Tut, tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Someone touched his chin and showed a look of salivation, "otherwise, we might as well just take it away and wait for the raw rice to cook mature rice..." "Yes!" Several people laughed together. These people are beginning to rub their hands. Yan Huiyin''s fingers under the black clothes were tightly clenched and made a squeaking sound. Duanmu yawang noticed, pursed his lips and whispered to Yan Huiyin: "little sound, don''t be impulsive, we can''t beat them, let''s wait and see the change." "Yes." Night nongying was also very calm. She looked at duanmuya. After seeing them, the old man who had not opened his mouth stared at several young people and scolded: "well, you guys, don''t be so rude to the girl''s family." With that, he also squeezed out a kind smile at Duanmu yawang and night nongying: "don''t panic, two girls. We have no malice." Oh! Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying laughed coldly in his heart. In this case, the general girl''s family may believe it, but as long as we look at his energy state, we clearly know that this person is not a decent person. Duanmu yawang and night shadow are doctors. They know how to see a person''s essence and spirit. His state can''t deceive them. Moreover, although he didn''t speak foul language directly to them like these young people, and looked at them secretly, and his eyes were as kind as possible, he could see clearly the pornographic light leaked occasionally, Duanmu yawang and night shadow! However, since he wants to pretend and play, what if they play with him! Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and ran to Yan Huiyin, grabbed Yan Huiyin''s arm, hid behind Yan Huiyin, and said softly and timidly, "it seems that the uncle is a good man." Her voice was deliberately lowered, but those people stayed in the endless city for so long and had extraordinary strength. How could they not hear them. The elder was immediately happy and said with a smile, "yes, we have no malice." Then he shouted at several young people: "as the leader of the flying dragon hall, I order you to apologize to the two girls quickly!" Chapter 2039 Is the hall leader doing this again? Several people laughed at Ann''s heart, but they were very cooperative in action. Their faces immediately became serious, stood upright, and then bowed down to apologize: "I''m sorry, it''s our faux pas!" "Look how consistent this action is?" Duanmu yawang hid behind Yan Huiyin and laughed in his heart, saying to several people: "words and deeds are highly consistent, and such things must have been done a lot." "That must be." Night Nong Ying said, "don''t be afraid, little girl. They just talk nonsense. In fact, they are pragmatic and obedient." "Pragmatic and obedient?" Duan Muya looked at Yan Huiyin''s arm, stuck out a head from behind Yan Huiyin, stole a glance at several people in the flying dragon hall, and carefully confirmed: "really?" "Of course it''s true." Duanmu yawang''s half face was too beautiful. In addition, because he spoke carefully and softly, his voice seemed soft. Several people in Feilong hall listened straight and felt as if something had scratched their heart gently. Itchy and intolerable. The elder licked his mouth, barely calmed down, stared at Duanmu yawang''s face, smiled and nodded gently: "didn''t you say I was a good man just now?" "Yes." Duanmuya blinked and smiled, "that is to say, they will listen to what I say?" She had bright eyes and bright teeth. Her smile was like a mess of flowers and charming eyes. Several people in the flying dragon hall were stunned. They just felt that they had not seen such a beautiful woman for a long time or even in their life. They nodded: "yes." Duanmu Ya looked timid or disbelief: "can you really listen to everything you say?" Several people were confused and immediately promised: "really, I won''t lie to you." "OK." Duanmu yawang stood up for two steps, holding Yan Huiyin''s arm in one hand, and then stretched out his arm and pointed in one direction: "my brown dog just shit, can you pick it up and eat now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people did not expect Duanmu yawang to say such words. They were completely stunned. "Poof!" Night Nong Ying, little white deer and Yin Huiyin couldn''t help laughing after all. Night Nong Ying even rubbed her arms and slapped her on the back: "Duanmu yawang, if you say more like this, I really can''t help but want to fight with you." Duanmu yawang smiled: "I can''t bear it myself." Several people in the flying dragon hall also returned to their senses and knew that they had been fooled. Their face sank in vain. One of them immediately scolded: "bitch, how dare you fool us? Do you know how our flying dragon hall exists here?" "Although I''ve only been here for a few days, I still know this." Duanmu yawang pointed forward with a smile: "isn''t it just the existence of giving my brown dog shit?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± Ye nongying, the little white deer and Yin Huiyin were surprised. Duanmu yawang''s mouth is too poisonous! I''ve never seen her swear like that before. The little white deer couldn''t help but whisper to her: "master, are you crazy?" he followed her for so long and saw her so cruel in language for the first time. Duanmuya looked coldly and snorted, "do such people have to get used to them?" "That''s what I said, but it really annoyed them." Duanmu yawang disapproved: "don''t you know what their purpose is? They will be satisfied only if I and nongying follow them obediently, otherwise they will be provoked. Therefore, no matter what we do, the result is not bad." In that case, why not disgust them? Their eyes disgusted them! The people in Feilong hall were mad. One of them said to their hall leader, "hall leader, what are we waiting for? We give them face, but they don''t know good or bad!" The elder was calm, touched his chin and looked at Duanmu ya. His eyes were even hotter: "I thought it was a dodder, but it was a small pepper. What should I do? I seem to like it." His subordinates immediately understood: "it''s rare for the hall leader to like her so much. We''ll catch her now." "Yes." The elder answered with a deep voice, and several other young people just walked towards duanmuya. Yan Huiyin immediately stepped forward and blocked Duanmu yawang behind. "Go away!" Several people in the flying dragon hall showed their true colors and looked at Yan Huiyin impolitely: "otherwise we can immediately make you disappear in this endless city!" "What a big breath." Duanmu yawang patted Yan Huiyin on the back so that he didn''t care. By the way, he gave a look to night nongying. Night nongying came and stood beside her. Duanmu yawang squinted and said with a sneer, "I don''t know who let who disappear." "You''re really a newborn calf. You''re not afraid of tigers." several people in the flying dragon hall looked forward and backward with laughter. "How long have we been in the endless city? Do you think we are the power of those people you came into contact with before you came?" "Where do you despise us so much?" duanmuya looked at her lips and smiled. "You survived in that land before you came. It doesn''t seem good to forget your roots." "Really full of truth!" the man in Feilong hall snorted and said, "of course you would say that at the beginning, but after a long time here and experiencing the happiness of this place, you won''t speak for that place anymore." Duanmu Ya Wang shrugged, "if you have milk, you forget your mother. Do you think others will do the same?" "Don''t talk nonsense." The elder couldn''t wait and urged: "hurry to catch them and take them away." "Yes!" Several people surrounded Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow and said to them, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t want to suffer from the pain of skin and flesh, you can follow us obediently, otherwise don''t blame us for not pity you!" "Come on ~" Duanmu yawang listened, but smiled brightly. With one hand, he burst into aura and flame, and with the other hand, he hooked his index finger at them: "let''s see if you don''t pity us or we don''t pity you." Night shadow also bloomed a fireball. "Ha?" Several people thought she laughed beautifully, but they felt provoked after listening to it, but they were angry and funny when they saw the small fireball in her hand and yenongying''s hand, "in that case, we''ll let you see our power!" While saying this, several people accumulated strength and walked quickly towards Duanmu yawang. Several people attacked and left! Duanmu yawang and night nongying just hold the fireball and don''t move. However, just as these people approached the two and attacked their accumulated strength, they felt torn pain all over! Chapter 2040 "Hiss!" A few people cried out in pain, and their legs softened. They fell to their knees with a plop! The elder who didn''t come forward was startled across a distance and wanted to speak. Duanmuya looked at her lips and smiled like a fox. As soon as she lifted her feet, she lifted the chin of the person closest to her with the tip of her shoe: "don''t you mean to catch us? How can she kneel so embarrassed?" Several people were so angry that they stared at the arrogant Duanmu yawang and couldn''t say a word. Because the pain makes them feel pain even breathing! And I can''t make it out! It''s like all acupoints are sealed! The elder over a distance couldn''t feel this. He didn''t even feel much pressure from Duanmu''s elegant look and the spirit balloon of night shadow. He only vaguely felt that his chest was dull, as if something had to come out of his chest. However, the feeling was not violent, and he didn''t take it to heart. Just two yellow haired girls. He can solve it with his fingers! "It''s really pepper ~" the hall leader narrowed his eyes and licked his lips. Looking at Duanmu ya, the greedy color at the bottom of his eyes became more and more obvious. He said: "it''s good to have a hot girl''s house, but don''t go too far, otherwise he won''t be a good girl." The little white deer rubbed his arms, stamped his feet and said angrily, "I can''t listen anymore. It''s disgusting! I''m still a child. Why should I listen to this!" "Woo ~" The dog''s belly turned over, let the little white deer lie under his neck and cover her ears with two claws. Duanmuya looked at one person and one dog and said nothing, but the spirit balloon in her palm burst into a brighter flame. "Poof!" Several people kneeling on the ground instantly looked up and vomited blood, powerlessly fell to the ground! Pain twisted their faces. They fell on the ground and cried for help: "help, help me..." This time, the elderly felt severe chest pain and felt extremely uncomfortable. Looking at his subordinates, his face changed! This is the man from the flying dragon hall. In this precious and endless City, there are few brothers. The hall Lord will certainly ask him for guilt. He came forward and asked, "what have you done to my subordinates?" "Oh, guess?" Duanmuya saw that he was full of confidence and was not afraid at all. He narrowed his eyes: "the hall leader of the flying dragon hall is different. Unexpectedly, he can still stand steadily now." She took a look at the night shadow. They didn''t need to say one more word, and the night shadow would instantly understand, and the light and flame on their hands bloomed more violently. At the same time, a smell of fruit entered the tip of the nose of several people in the flying dragon hall. At the moment when the fruit fragrance entered the nasal cavity, they fell to the ground in pain. A few people who couldn''t survive and die seemed to be torn by something. The terrible pain made them roar! "Ah!" The shrill roar made people''s scalp numb. The old man''s heart jumped sharply and quickly looked down. His face turned white at first sight! I saw that several of his subordinates were bleeding in seven holes, and the muscles on his body seemed to be inflated, expanding constantly! "Bang bang" several times, the clothes on the body burst open! "Hall, hall leader... Help, help me..." The blood of several subordinates realized something and began to fear like a child. They began to ask the hall leader for help. Before the hall leader opened his mouth, the muscles of several people expanded to the limit, ''Bang Bang'', the muscles cracked and the blood splashed out! The blood flowed. After a while, several people were out of breath. One eye burst and died in peace. "You..." The elder has seen many scenes and even played the role of a perpetrator for countless times, but he has never seen such a scene of violence. In addition, now he has severe pain all over. Looking at the tragedy of several subordinates, he immediately panicked. Who are these two girls? Why don''t you move your fingers and burst out a spirit balloon to kill all his subordinates? People always panic at the threat of incomprehension. However, as an elder, he can''t beg for mercy with the Yellow haired girl. Let alone show timidity. He endured the pain, a burst of fishy sweetness gushed out of his chest and forced it down. Then he didn''t wait for Duanmu yawang to react. With a wave of his hand, a burst of smoke and dust filled the air. Unexpectedly, his shadow disappeared in an instant! "Ran away?" The little white deer got out of the dog''s paws and said anxiously, "chase!" "No." Duanmu yawang and night shadow took the spirit balloon in his hand and shook his head. "Why not chase him? He''s a cover up. He can''t run far." the little white deer didn''t understand: "besides, he must have run back to the nest of Longfei hall. If the people of Longfei hall knew we killed their people, they wouldn''t let us go so easily!" "Because we have no strength." This is what night Nong Ying said. When night Nong Ying finished, she covered her forehead and shook her body twice. Yan Huiyin hurried to hold her and helped her sit down under a tree. Then he turned back and looked at Duanmu yawang. Seeing her pale face, he was very worried: "xiaoyawang, are you okay?" "I''m better." Duanmu yawang took out the spirit water from the medical system and filled it with two mouthfuls. She also went to sit down. Yan Huiyin wanted to help her sit down, but she waved her hand and refused. She put the water bag containing Lingshui against the lips of Yenong shadow: "you can take two drinks, too, which can alleviate some." "Yes." Ye nongying couldn''t hold the water bag stably. Duanmuya looked at holding the water bag and feeding her a drink. After drinking, she leaned against the tree and panted. The little white deer was stunned: "it seems that the consumption of spiritual power is too large?" "Otherwise?" When Duanmu yawang said, one of the water bags in his hand couldn''t hold stably and fell off from his hand. Yan Huiyin took an arrow to catch it, so he didn''t waste the spirit water in the water bag. Yan Huiyin touched her hand and found that it was cold and soft, "Xiaoya Wang, compared with Miss ye, you are no better." "Well, just one more breath." Duanmu yawang also leaned against the tree, only his mouth still had strength to understand. It was also this breath that enabled her to move more than night shadow for a while. The little white deer closed his mouth and said, "I thought you would be very relaxed." Duanmu yawang gently moved his lips and said, "they have lived in the endless city for so long, and their strength is not comparable to ours. If I hadn''t been smart and combined with nongying secretly, plus the poison I refined before and the effect of the fruit, the effect would have doubled, and we would not be able to beat them." "Yes." Night shadow agrees. "If so, we should let uncle Yan chase him." the little white deer didn''t understand, "isn''t it more terrible to let the tiger go back to the mountain?" "He''s more powerful. The medicine hasn''t completely defeated him. He has the ability to recover the flying dragon hall. It''s just a wolf chasing the tiger." Duanmu Ya looked at him: "besides, he''ll die sooner or later." Chapter 2041 Since the hall leader inhaled their poisonous aura, he must have stored poison in his body, and the amount of poison is not low. The toxicity will worsen and attack sooner or later. She looks at the poison refined by mu yawang. No one can solve it except her! Death is inevitable! "I have no doubt about his death. It''s the people in the flying dragon hall. We''re afraid we''ll get into trouble." the little white deer worried and said, "that man is just a hall leader. You haven''t killed him immediately just now. I''m afraid we can''t deal with people with higher strength than him." Then he frowned and asked, "what if Mr. and Mrs. Ji are involved?" "Don''t worry too much." Duanmu Ya looked back against the tree, his face was tired, but his posture was lazy. "We somehow bluffed the hall leader. Moreover, they would panic when the hall leader died. They certainly didn''t dare to trouble us for a moment." "In other words, we don''t have to be afraid for the time being?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang said, too tired to open his eyes. He closed his eyes and said, "Xiaoyin, take us back..." With that, the whole man passed out. "Master!" The little white deer was startled when she saw it, and Yan Huiyin was also worried. She walked over and touched it, and then said with a sigh of relief, "don''t worry, she''s just too tired and exhausted. Just go back and have a rest." Duanmu yawang slept in the past, night shadow also closed his eyes and slept too much. So Yin Huiyin had to help two people alone, and then took them back with the aircraft. Flying dragon Hall At the same time, Pang Fengyu was called by the Shaodian Lord and said he had something important to discuss. Pang Fengyu couldn''t touch his head. Just in the past, I found that the young sect leader Yuan Yi was waiting in the living room of the house with a good table of wine and dishes. He looked at it from a little distance. His essence flashed. He hung his head like he didn''t see anything. He hung his head and walked over respectfully, "young hall Lord, subordinates are late." "No later, no later." Yuan Yi saw Pang Fengyu smile, stood up and made a gesture of invitation: "Pang Junshi, sit down quickly." Yuan Yi is tall and strong. He was in his twenties when he came to the endless city. Although the endless city is immortal, his eyes are dark and swollen, and his face shows a strange dark red. The whole person is not as fresh and clean as the young people in his twenties. Yuan Yi said so, but Pang Fengyu didn''t dare to sit. He held his hands and bowed his waist and said, "no, you sit down, little hall Lord." "The military division is just too polite." Yuan Yi was no longer polite. He took the lead in sitting down carelessly and waved again: "the military division should also sit down quickly. Let''s have a chat while eating good wine and food." "Yes." Pang Fengyu sat down without hesitation. When he sat down, he looked around secretly while lowering his head. He saw that there was no one waiting outside the huge Pavilion. He looked, stood up again, picked up the wine pot and poured wine for Yuan Yi, "little hall Lord, I''m in a good mood today. Why don''t you find one or two people to serve?" Yuan Yi was very satisfied with Pang Fengyu''s behavior. He took up the wine just full and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "we don''t want to be bothered with what we''re talking about today." Pang Fengyu said with a smile, "it seems that someone doesn''t know the phase and has provoked the little hall Lord." "Isn''t it? Those women are becoming more and more boring." Pang Fengyu smiled: "did the little hall Lord meet an interesting one?" "A military division is a military division. It''s really right." Yuan Yi likes to deal with Pang Fengyu. He is too smart to talk to him. He can guess what he wants to say at once and can extend along with what you want to say. Of course, the most important thing is to make it work. Knowing what you want will help you get it. Pang Fengyu was used to it and asked, "I don''t know which girl on the street?" Yuan Yi was immediately dissatisfied. "Military master, you can guess my mind all the time. You can''t pretend to be confused this time!" Pang Fengyu was stunned, and his spirit flashed. He said, "the Shaodian Lord doesn''t mean the two relatives of the Ji family?" "Who else but them?" Yuan Yi said impatiently, "isn''t that what you said you looked like and came down to earth with immortals?" "That''s true." Pang Fengyu has seen it with his own eyes. He really hasn''t seen such a beautiful one, and he still has two at a time. Just, "but Lord..." "I understand." Yuan Yi stretched out his hand to interrupt him. "My father is old. I''m afraid giving him two at a time will damage his body. Besides, he won''t mind our father and son. You bring someone to me first." He became more and more annoyed with the people around him and wanted to change people for a long time. But there are only those people in the whole street. He can''t see them if they are not good-looking. He had been secretly thinking of two new fairies, beautiful as fairies. It''s just that his father also has thoughts. He has recently annoyed his father, so he didn''t dare to take the lead in thinking carefully. Just coaxed his father today, he couldn''t help thinking carefully. "This..." Pang Fengyu hesitated, "... Not very good. Why don''t I ask the hall Lord?" He can''t provoke the father and son, but if he wants to choose, he will still choose the hall Lord. After all, the little hall Lord is just the little hall Lord. Yuan Yi is not the only child of the hall Lord. "Ask my father?" Yuan Yi was angry and patted the table: "why, does the military master think I don''t like what the hall Lord said, or do you think I can''t call you?" "Subordinates dare not." Pang Fengyu quickly stood up and arched his hands and said, "it''s just the two girls. The hall Lord has asked these two days. Obviously, he is also very concerned about it. At the beginning, it was also the hall Lord''s first thought..." "Come on, I see." Yuan Yi snorted and waved to Pang Fengyu to sit down. "Let''s talk about these empty things. When will you catch someone?" It''s not too late to catch someone. He''s itchy and can''t wait. "It''s a little troublesome." Pang Fengyu sighed bitterly. "The couple surnamed Ji protect them too tightly. It seems that they haven''t seen them out once. Their building has built a very strange border. It''s impossible to break through." Yuan Yi didn''t believe it: "it''s just a boundary. How strange can it be? The boundary surnamed Ji Zhu can be broken if we go with several more people! Just say how many people you want. Don''t make excuses." Pang Fengyu knew that Yuan Yi was difficult to deal with and didn''t listen to advice. Even if he had a headache and couldn''t bear it, he could only bear it and said, "Shaodian Lord, we''ve actually tried, but we can''t shake it, and we''ll double the power we use and bounce back to us. Several brothers were hurt before, and they haven''t recovered yet." "Will you redouble your rebound power?" Yuan Yi was really unheard of in this kind of border crossing. He was surprised: "the couple surnamed Ji, still have this ability?" Chapter 2042 "Yes, my subordinates are also shocked." Pang Fengyu once said, "the couple surnamed Ji are warm and gentle. Sometimes they are submissive when they meet us. I didn''t expect that they have a lot of skills." Yuan Yi is not interested in lamenting how powerful others are. He just wants what he wants. He bit his teeth and narrowed his eyes: "this method doesn''t work. Let''s wait for the rabbit. They haven''t come out for so many days. We can''t keep them out all the time. We''ll send people around for 12 hours to keep them until they come out." "Ah?" Pang Fengyu was stunned. "However, everyone in our hands has his own task. Moreover, the strength of the Ji family husband and wife is not poor. It must take more people to deal with it for 12 hours. Where do we have so many people?" If the people under them don''t work, they will starve to death. Yuan Yi looked at Pang Fengyu with an expressionless face: "now I give you the task, not for you to ask me. If the task is difficult, find a way to solve it. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pang Fengyu wants to curse very much. You think your men don''t work, eat and drink from the wind? You don''t know anything and don''t do anything. The best solution is to give up your idea. Do you understand? Of course, Pang Fengyu was angry, but he had to pull a smile out of his mouth: "the bishop of the Shaodian said yes, but I don''t have the ability to mobilize so many people. I can mobilize three or five people in my hand. This number is certainly not enough, unless I tell the leader of the MI hall and ask him to help transfer more than ten people." After that, he added with a smile: "after all, the people under leader Mi hall are more free." Yuan Yi knew Pang Fengyu''s careful thinking as soon as he heard it, but he didn''t object when lust occupied reason. He raised his voice and said, "one eye, go and call the leader of the rice hall. I have something important to discuss with him, young hall Lord!" "Yes!" At the back of the rockery on the other side, a flying dragon came out and hurried away. Yuan Yi took a long look and raised his glass: "the military master, let''s drink and eat while waiting for the rice hall leader." "OK." Pang Fengyu usually can''t drink good wine and smells the strong aroma of strong wine. This is also the reason why Yuan Yi is willing to give a banquet. He has drunk too much bad wine. He has long missed the mellow and strong aroma of good wine. So I had a good drink. There are many houses in the flying dragon hall in this street. The hall Lord and the little hall Lord have their own houses. The hall Lord and military masters also have their own houses, which are built around the flying dragon hall. Therefore, we are very close. At this point, Pang Fengyu couldn''t drink three cups of wine. He came back when he was itching and wanted to pour the fourth cup. And came back in panic. Pang Fengyu looked at it and thought something had happened, but it was Yuan Yi''s territory and he couldn''t ask. He can only watch. Yuan Yi didn''t take it seriously. When he came back alone, he put his wine glass heavily on the table. "At first glance, you can''t do such a simple thing as asking someone to come? In that case, why should I keep you..." Before he finished speaking, he knelt down with a puff of eyes: "little hall Lord, meter hall Lord, something''s wrong!" Yuan Yi sneered and disapproved: "Mi Heshuo takes a group of subordinates everywhere. No one in this street wants to provoke him. What can happen to him?" "Really, something really happened." his eyes were full of panic, and his words were in a mess: "my subordinates saw with their own eyes that the eyes, nose, mouth and ears of hall leader MI were bleeding constantly, a lot of blood... He, he fell on the ground and couldn''t move, and kept shouting for help..." Yuan Yi listened and his face changed. If you look like this without saying anything else, you know that things must be big. He put down his glass and stood up: "military division, let''s go and see what''s going on." "Yes." Pang Fengyu lowered his eyes and put down his glass. It''s a pity that he couldn''t drink the fourth cup. He cursed in his heart: Mi Heshuo, you''d better be really dying, or you must get back the wine you can''t drink today! From their words, they also guessed that the injury of hall leader Mi must be very serious, but they didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. Hall leader Mi''s house is not big. It is divided into two floors. It adds up to two halls, four or five rooms, and a front and back yard. The hall is a hall leader. In fact, this place is very simple, but it is good enough for him to live with his wives, concubines and children in the endless city with few manpower. When they passed, MI Heshuo''s front yard was full of people. They couldn''t see anyone after they entered the door. They only heard a lot of noise. "What''s going on?" Yuan Yi was very unhappy when he was blocked in front. "Little hall Lord!" The people in the room, who are also from the flying dragon hall, saw Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu quickly let them go, and reported anxiously: "Shao hall Lord, MI, MI hall Lord, it''s estimated that they can''t!" "No?" Yuan Yi didn''t expect to hear such a word and hurried in. Pang Fengyu was gloating, but there was no mountain or dew on his face, and he followed in worried. When they went in, they both widened their eyes. Neither of them expected to see the rice hall leader like this. Because, MI Heshuo is not only bleeding from his eyes, mouth, nose and ears, but also his body muscles are constantly congested and expanded. His clothes will soon crack, and his muscles will expand to a certain extent, which is in danger of blasting at any time. "What''s going on?" In the end, it is a hall leader and a main staff in his hall. If such a person is gone, it will certainly cause losses to the flying dragon hall. Yuan Yi quickly angrily said to the surrounding: "when did hall leader Mi become like this? Why don''t you know to go to the doctor to have a look?" "Just, just came back less than half an hour." Other subordinates were frightened by the angry Yuan Yi and hurriedly said: "the doctor asked someone to invite him, but doctor Fang didn''t seem to be at home. Other doctors also looked for him and came to see him. They are new medical scholars. How can they save such a serious disease? They all went back..." "Help, help me..." Lying on the ground, he was in pain and wanted to explode. As long as he thought of the situation of his subordinates before, he was frightened to collapse. Mi Heshuo heard Yuan Yi''s voice and seemed to grasp the straw: "save me... Save me... Save..." He spoke very hard, but he kept repeating a word of salvation. Yuan Yi also wanted to save him. He told Pang Fengyu, "military master, didn''t you say that someone had seen doctor Fang before? I vaguely heard that she came back before. Go and find doctor Fang in person and be sure to save our hall leader MI." Pang Fengyu looked at Mi Heshuo''s mouth and eyes. These places were bleeding. He thought to himself that the seven hole bleeding could not be saved. "Yes, my subordinates will go now," he said respectfully Then he pretended to be concerned and said, "Lord MI, you must hold on." then he left. Chapter 2043 A leader of Longfei hall had an accident. It was no small matter. Yuan Yi couldn''t hold his mind, so he asked his subordinates, "have you informed my father?" "I''ve been notified, but the temple Lord went out in the morning. Now I don''t know where to go. I didn''t find anyone." Yuan Yi was unhappy: "someone always knows. Go and ask. The hall Lord must know such a big thing." "Yes." The subordinate answered and did as Yuan Yi said. Yuan Yi looked down at hall leader MI and saw that his face was distorted by pain, but the strong man had been struggling in his pain. It seemed that he had something to say. He squatted down and asked, "hall leader MI, what do you want to say? What''s the matter with your appearance?" "Female, female... I, kill..." Rice and Shuo''s mouth kept bleeding. As soon as he opened his mouth, his body began to twitch. He didn''t even try to express what he wanted to say. Yuan Yi was confused. "What woman killed you?" but thinking that he was not dead, he guessed, "woman hurt you?" "Yes..." Mi Heshuo was excited and wanted to say more, but the pain in his body was even worse. His mouth sprayed several mouthfuls of blood. It was difficult for him to breathe, so he couldn''t squeeze out a word any more. Seeing this, Yuan Yi knew there was no way to hear any clues from him. He asked the people present: "who was the first to know when the hall Lord came back? What was the situation of the hall Lord at that time? Did you say anything?" "It''s us." Several subordinates of the flying dragon hall stepped forward a few steps, bowed their heads and said respectfully, "the situation of the hall Lord was not as serious as it is now. They said it was a woman who hurt him. When we asked about a woman, he said three new words and fainted." Yuan Yi frowned: "fainted at that time?" "Yes." the subordinate replied, "we were startled and went to the next door to find a doctor. When the doctor came, the hall leader seemed to wake up again because of pain. After waking up, the bleeding became worse, and then a glance came." Yuan Yi confirmed: "that is to say, the hall leader only said five words about the new woman, and he didn''t say anything else?" "Yes." Yuan Yi narrowed his eyes: "you may be sure you heard the seven words correctly?" "This..." Several subordinates looked at me and shook their heads hesitantly. "At that time, the hall leader spoke vaguely, so it was not very clear. It felt like these five words." Then he said, "young hall leader, these three new words are too obvious. Recently, there are only two new women in our street. Should they have poisoned the hall leader?" "Yes, hall leader, do you want someone to catch them and kill them?" "Catch it, kill what?" where are you going to have fun if you kill him? Speaking of the newcomers, Yuan Yi thought of the relatives of Ji''s husband and wife for the first time, but, "don''t you say that the two new women are only 16 or 17 years old? They are so young and have just come to endless city. What strength can they have to kill our hall leader who has experienced many battles and has high strength?" "What strength? What kill?" At this time, a strong voice sounded outside the door. As soon as everyone heard the sound, they stood up and arched their hands and shouted, "I''ve seen the hall Lord!" Outside the door, a man in his forties, with a tiger back and a waist and sharp eyes, came in. The man was followed by several subordinates, one of whom was the person Yuan Yi ordered to ask the hall Lord for his whereabouts. "Dad!" Seeing the man, Yuan Yi breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his hands and hurried forward two steps: "there''s an accident with the leader of the rice hall. We''re talking about the object of suspicion." Yuan Chang, the head of the flying dragon hall, walked in with a face on his face and said, "new woman?" "Yes, Dad, you know?" Yuan Chang snorted, "when someone came to me, I asked, otherwise do you think you''d wait for me to cross examine again?" Yuan Yi admired, "Dad said yes, but according to these words, the evidence points to Mr. Ji''s relatives. After all, only two women have come to his family recently, but they are two yellow haired girls and the endless city that has just come in. I don''t think they have such a great ability to hurt hall leader Mi to this extent." "Blind analysis, do you want to know if you won''t directly ask hall leader Mi?" yuan Changleng glanced at him, then went to MI Heshuo, and his face darkened when he saw the situation of MI Heshuo. He knew the situation was serious, but he never thought it would be so serious. Yuan Yi met his Lao Tzu, and his momentum was weakened for the most part: "isn''t it because the leader of MI hall can''t speak?" "Papaya head!" Yuan Chang became more angry. He squatted down and asked Mi Heshuo calmly, "master MI, did the relatives of the Ji family hurt you? Just move your eyes." He must be speechless because he was hurt so badly. Mi Heshuo listened and his eyes moved hard. Yuan Yi was stunned: "how is this possible?" He didn''t want to believe it. He was also looking forward to changing the people around him. If they really killed the Lord of the flying dragon hall, in order to appease the people, his father would catch and kill people first! What else can he play? He thought of a possibility and asked Mi Heshuo, "master MI, did Ji and his wife hurt you? If so, blink." Mi Heshuo''s blood stained eyes didn''t move. Yuan Yi took a breath and wanted to confirm. Suddenly, he saw that MI Heshuo seemed to feel some pain. His neck was blue and his skin was red. His originally expanded body was still growing! "Poof..." The sound of muscle swelling is clearly audible. Everyone was even more creepy and got goose bumps all over. "Ah..." It''s impossible for such muscles to expand without pain. Mi Heshuo was tortured and kept roaring and screaming! The people present were cold at the sound. However, the colder is still behind. Mi Heshuo screamed a few times. After his muscles expanded to the extreme, he actually began to explode! "Poop!" The first blood flower jumped out of the muscle and hit Yuan Chang squatting next to MI Heshuo. Yuan Chang''s half chest and one shoulder were all dyed red. What''s terrible is that the blood is obviously impure, black and red, with vaguely visible minced meat "Ah!" The people in the flying dragon hall were scared out of their wits. They stepped back several steps and covered their eyes. Yuan Yi almost vomited out. He held his father up from the ground and said anxiously, "Dad, get up and change a dress..." Before he finished, MI Heshuo''s body muscles were exploding, and his flesh and blood soon sprayed on him. He suddenly smelled of blood. "Oh!" He really couldn''t help but go to the side and suddenly vomited out! Chapter 2044 After the explosion, MI Heshuo was undoubtedly dead. turn in one''s grave. He inflated his body, leaving only an empty skeleton. badly mutilated. Everyone couldn''t see it. For a time, almost no one dared to approach. Only yuan Chang stood aside, his face black and heavy, I don''t know what he was thinking. After Yuan Yi vomited a clear light, his face was so pale that he almost couldn''t stand stably. He had to hold it with one eye to avoid losing face. His heart thumped when he caught a glimpse of his father''s face. He didn''t dare to see Mi Heshuo and motioned to help him. Do it at a glance. "Dad." Yuan Yi went to Yuan Chang, hesitated and said, "how should we deal with this matter? Should we go to Ji''s house now and catch everyone back?" Yuan Chang didn''t answer. He glanced around and said, "there are at least seventeen or eight people in the room of hall leader MI. Why are there only thirteen people left today?" As soon as these words came out, those subordinates who vomited badly and didn''t return to God hurriedly said, "go back to the hall Lord. In the morning, the hall Lord took five people to the back plain to catch some rabbits and pick some wild vegetables and medicine. However, when he came back, only the hall Lord came back alone, and the other five people haven''t seen any shadow so far." "Only the hall leader came back alone, and you didn''t let anyone find it?" Yuan Chang''s voice was as cold as ice dregs. "Do you have no brains, or have you developed pig brains over the years?" Everyone present was frightened. Several people trembled and said, "I, we only care about the hall leader, no..." "The hall leader has an accident. How many brothers are missing? I don''t know who to find. So I don''t care about my brother''s life and death?" A few people listen, timid, the atmosphere is afraid to go out, try to reduce their sense of existence. Yuan Yi listened to his father''s words and his heart sank constantly. To be honest, he only cared about Mi Heshuo, and didn''t think of the problems of other subordinates. If there is no Mi Heshuo and five other subordinates at once, the loss will be very heavy for the flying dragon hall, which has only dozens of people. Specifically, it can be said that one limb was almost broken! Yuan Chang was even more angry when he saw their appearance. "What are they doing here one by one? There are several people left here to deal with the aftermath of the rice hall leader. Others hurry to find someone for me! Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses!" "Yes!" Those subordinates rush out and will suffer if they stay for another second. After most of the people left, the rest began to deal with MI Heshuo''s body and blood, while Yuan Chang stood on one side and looked at it. Yuan Yi can only stand and dare not move. "You''re not smart, either!" Seeing Yuan Yi, Yuan Chang was angry. "What are you still doing here? Why don''t you go to work faster?" Yuan Yi swallowed his mouth. "Please make it clear to my father, what can I do?" "Don''t you still have some people? Since Ji''s house is suspected, keep an eye on Ji''s house. As soon as someone comes out of the house, catch it back for questioning!" "Yes!" Yuan Yi nodded to do it. At this time, Pang Fengyu came back. He saw Yuan Chang''s footsteps without trace, but he covered it up very well, and then quickly walked over with his head down, and then he saw the rice and Shuo on the ground. He was stunned: "Mi, MI hall leader, this is..." He knew that MI Heshuo would die, but he didn''t expect that his death would be so tragic. This is terrible. I''ve seen all kinds of death methods. I''ve never seen such a terrible "Where have you been?" Yuan Chang began to question Pang Fengyu. Pang Fengyu arched his hands and said, "go back to the hall Lord. My subordinates know that the hall Lord Mi had an accident and came with the hall Lord Shao. We just went to see doctor Fang according to the order of the hall Lord Shao, trying to ask doctor Fang to come and save the hall Lord MI." Yuan Yi said, "yes, indeed." So, Yuan Chang stared at Yuan Yi. Yuan Yi trembled and wanted to go, but Yuan Chang stopped him. He said to Pang Fengyu, "since you went to the Fang family, the next door to the Fang family is the Ji family, have you ever seen what happened to the Ji family?" Pang Fengyu shook his head: "No." He didn''t know why Yuan Chang mentioned this, but his intuition told him that he could say something. He said: "my subordinates didn''t find anyone to find doctor Fang in the past. Moreover, there was no one in the Fang family and the door had never been opened, but I heard that someone saw doctor Fang enter Ji''s house a few days ago and never came out again." Yuan Yi listened and thought carefully: "so do I have to stare at Ji''s house? Doctor Fang, we don''t seem to offend..." "Stare? Just stare?" "Er, otherwise..." "Catch it directly." Yuan Chang snorted, "we really don''t offend the woman surnamed Fang. However, she has always boasted of being noble. People who boast of being noble know the truth of separating kindness and resentment best. If someone in the Ji family kills someone, it''s inappropriate for her to go in with one foot." Pang Fengyu''s eyes moved: "doctor Fang and the Ji family have always had a good relationship. What if she had to mix a foot in?" Yuan Chang''s eyes showed an excitement: "that''s better. Just catch her back together." After that, Yuan Chang thought of something and asked, "can her two senior brothers be in the street now?" "No." Pang Fengyu said, "Mrs. Fang seems to have come back alone this time. Neither Mr. Wen nor Mr. Qiu came back." "That''s better." fortunately, Yuan Chang didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to say more. He waved and said, "go." "Yes." Yuan Yi nodded and was about to leave. Pang Fengyu volunteered: "Hall Lord, I''m afraid I can''t catch it directly. There is a very special boundary outside their house..." Yuan Chang thought of it and hummed, "then you can help the little hall Lord to break the border together? How can you not help them with your two men and you two?" "Of course, my subordinates will do their best." Pang Fengyu said in a positive tone: "just the hall Lord, the border is really mysterious. I''m afraid we can''t break the border. We can''t break it at one time, and we''re easy to be hurt by the border. If we get hurt, they take the opportunity to escape..." "Then go and stare first. When the elder comes back, I''ll ask the elder to help." then, Yuan Chang took a deep look at Pang Fengyu and charged: "you two, your Lord is staring at the Fang family." Pang Fengyu understood and said, "please rest assured, temple Lord, your subordinates will do it well!" They took orders and left together. They took their own people and went to Ji Jiafang''s house. On the way, Yuan Yi couldn''t understand it. "My father was very angry about hall leader MI, but I don''t know why. When you came back, my father didn''t seem so angry. Did my father still think about Mrs. Fang, who is half-aged?" Chapter 2045 The people of Feilong hall know that when they come to the endless City, the young woman of their hall Lord doesn''t look up to them, but the first one is doctor Fang. However, doctor Fang has two beautiful senior brothers who are eyeing him. Both of them are better than the hall Lord and are more popular in the endless city. In addition, the doctors above are skilled and rare. No one is ill, so it''s not good to offend doctor Fang. Moreover, doctor Fang was more disgusted when he saw the temple Lord. Over time, this matter disappeared. More than ten years later, there was no one in the hall. Many of them thought that this matter was over. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing again today. Pang Fengyu''s mind has been turning rapidly. He said, "it should be." As soon as Yuan Yi heard this, he tutted and muttered, "my father has a big appetite. He actually thinks about three." Pang Fengyu sneered. If you have the ability, there are enough beauties, I think you can think about 30 at a time! Of course, he wouldn''t say that at all. He also knew that Yuan Chang was not just thinking about Dr. Fang. Of course, this is what he and Yuan Changcai know, and there is no need to say it. He winked and said, "the hall Lord is not down!" Yuan Yi glanced and felt Pang Fengyu''s shrewd appearance. The author frowned and winked. These expressions were extremely disgusting. He opened a little distance from him and continued his topic: "however, if the five men of hall leader Mi really die, even if you send doctor Fang to his bed, I will be angry according to my father''s temperament. I always think there is something wrong." Oh, he still has some brains. He thought that the young master had only a pile of obscene insects left in his head for a long time. Pang Fengyu was thinking about how to answer. Yuan Yi himself said, "I hope those two little beauties didn''t kill the leader of MI hall, otherwise it would be a pity if someone didn''t meet them first." Pang Fengyu was surprised: "hall leader Mi said that those two women hurt him?" "Yes." Yuan Yi didn''t believe it, "but don''t you think it''s absurd, military division? What about two yellow haired girls? They just came to endless city. It''s estimated that I can''t even kill them. How can they kill hall leader Mi?" Pang Fengyu was surprised and said, "it''s really strange." When Yuan Yi found the approver, he opened the conversation: "right, it''s very strange. Who is the leader of MI hall? He has made a lot of progress in recent years, and you can''t beat the military division. The couple of Ji family together are probably his opponents. I think it''s more likely that Ji''s couple did it." Pang Fengyu and Mi Heshuo disagreed. Hearing Yuan Yi kuami and Shuo unhappy, he said, "this possibility is really greater." Yuan Yi was immediately happy. "Those two beauties must be innocent. At that time, we will kill Mr. and Mrs. Ji. My father is estimated that the two beauties are not in the mood to touch for a moment. Let''s send them to my house first according to the original plan?" Pang Fengyu was more and more frightened. In the end, MI Heshuo grew up watching Yuan Yi when he was a child. Yuan Yi faced Mi Heshuo one by one when he was a child. Now he is dying in peace, but Yuan Yi is not sad and still thinking about those things. It can be said that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold. He belongs to his highness Feilong. Pang Fengyu thinks that if he has an accident one day, he will be treated like this. Maybe even worse. Thinking so, he couldn''t afford to deal with Yuan Yi, but urged: "the temple Lord is angry, we can''t carry it. We''ll discuss these things when we catch people in the future." Yuan Yi was unhappy. However, because it is really important to catch people at the moment, there is no more entanglement. It''s just a dog in the flying dragon hall. He has plenty of ways to command him to work. He''s not in a hurry. On the other side, Yan Huiyin came back from the outside with Duanmu yawang. The Ji family and Mrs. Fang also got up early. When they came back, they opened the door quickly. When they opened the door, they were startled to see Yan Huiyin holding Duanmu yawang and night shadow. It was inconvenient for Mr. Ji to help. Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Ji helped one. While helping him upstairs, they were stunned and asked, "how could it be? How did you go out and come back like this? What''s wrong with you? Where are you hurt? Is it serious?" The little white deer soothed: "madam, don''t worry. They just consume too much spiritual power. They''ll be fine for half a day." "That''s good." Mrs. Ji was relieved. Mr. Ji frowned and asked, "what kind of person did you meet?" Before little white deer and Yin Huiyin could answer, Mrs. Ji thought of a possibility and gasped: "did you meet the people in the flying dragon hall?" "Yes, it''s from the flying dragon hall." "Those animals!" Mrs. Ji cursed and suddenly blushed: "those son of a bitch must have insulted them when they saw two such beautiful girls, right?" "Well, don''t say ugly things in front of the children." Mr. Ji was afraid that the little white deer would learn after hearing it. "Yes, it sounds awful. I still want to catch them, but they are all dead." the little white deer snorted. "All dead?" At this time, Mrs. Ji and they had sent Duanmu yawang back to their room. They were stunned when they heard the speech, "did you meet a minion?" The little white deer stretched out six fingers: "there are six people in total, including one hall leader." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Ji was so cool that they couldn''t believe it. "There''s only one leader of the flying dragon hall, named Mi Heshuo. We can''t beat that man. Are you sure it''s him?" "What''s his name anyway?" the little white deer shrugged. "He didn''t die on the spot. He ran away, but my sister said he must die. It must not last long." The Ji couple and Mrs. Fang looked at each other. The three began to feel uneasy from shock. After the death of MI Heshuo, the flying dragon hall will never give up. "You shouldn''t have come back." Mrs. Ji said anxiously, "why don''t we send you away now? The people in the flying dragon hall are expected to come soon." "No, we killed the people. If we leave, we''ll probably find you guilty." Yan Huiyin said this. "They dare not." Mr. Ji hummed: "everyone in this street has known each other for more than ten years. They also know that we will not kill people casually. If they blame us, the neighbors will not stand idly by." "You won''t kill people casually, but what if you want them to kill in order to protect Xiaoya?" Yan Huiyin asked calmly, "the whole street knows that there are relatives in your family, aren''t there two beautiful women?" Kill to save people, but also kill. It becomes a private matter. It''s not convenient for others to intervene. Although Duanmu yawang said he would not worry about hurting Mrs. Ji and them, he knew that Duanmu yawang was most worried about this, which was also the reason why she wanted to come back. Otherwise, why don''t you just walk away? Chapter 2046 Mrs. Ji was very angry. "Let''s go together!" "Escape can''t solve the problem." Mrs. Fang was very calm and said faintly, "people are more used to living in groups. If you leave like this, you''re afraid to live in a deserted place. If you go on for a long time, you''re afraid it will be more and more unhappy." Mrs. Ji was silent. After all, Mrs. Fang is right. Mrs. Fang also knows her. The reason why she says so is because she is really a person who likes to be lively and chat with people. "But if we don''t go, the people in Feilong hall will come to the door sooner or later." Mr. Ji sighed: "if we hit hard like this, we have few hands. I''m afraid we''ll suffer." "Not necessarily." Yin Huiyin interrupted, "Xiao yawang and miss ye are not as weak as everyone imagined. Today, they have solved several people in the flying dragon hall. I think a good plan and a fight with the flying dragon hall may not lose." Mrs. Ji was stunned. "So confident?" Yin Huiyin nodded, "I think so." The little white deer raised his hand: "I have it too! It''s a big deal. I''ll make some efforts at that time. I play a great role!" Mrs. Ji smiled and rubbed his head. When he was a child who liked to follow the trend and was about to speak, Yin Huiyin said, "I think we can do it as long as we delay the time. Now we don''t have to worry too much. We can wait for Xiao yawang and miss ye to wake up and discuss it in detail." "OK." Mrs. Ji nodded and asked the little white deer, "you didn''t come back last night. Should you be hungry? I''ll make food for you now?" "Good!" The little white deer jumped up, grabbed Mrs. Ji''s hand, shook it, and said coquettishly, "I want to eat shredded chicken porridge! I want to add some small mushrooms! Also, I want to eat meat steamed stuffed buns, preferably filled with cabbage. Put more horseshoes. It''s better to wrap a bigger one. It''s better to have a small plate so big!" Yan Huiyin pinched his face: "many demands. If Xiaoya Wang is awake, he has to hit you!" "I dare say it only when she is asleep!" the little white deer looked proud. After all, he lives in other people''s homes. Duanmu yawang won''t be used to the little white deer. He doesn''t talk much about what people do and what they eat. Now Duanmu yawang can''t take care of him. He immediately sells well and asks for delicious food. "It''s okay, it''s okay. These ingredients happen to be available. Today, many ingredients are sold. It''s okay to make more." Mrs. Ji likes little white deer very much. It''s rare to ask so skillfully. Why shouldn''t she? The little white deer immediately said, "thank you, madam!" "Good." Mrs. Ji drinks with a smile. Mr. Ji is busy together. Mrs. Fang was still in the room, holding Duanmu yawang''s wrist and didn''t talk much. Seeing this, Yin Huiyin asked, "Mrs. Fang, Xiaoya hope they are all right?" "No big deal." Mrs. Fang withdrew her hand, looked at Yin Huiyin and asked seriously, "they really didn''t fight with MI Heshuo?" Little white deer and others already knew that MI Heshuo was the hall leader. Hearing the speech, they said strangely: "of course there was no fight." Then he told Mrs. Fang about the situation at that time. Mrs. Fang frowned and whispered, "that''s strange." The little white deer lay on the dog''s back, felt the dog''s hair and asked lazily, "it''s strange that they can win?" "No, it''s two girls. The situation is very strange now." Yin Huiyin was very concerned about this and asked, "why did you say that, madam?" Mrs. Fang: "I don''t feel any strength in them, not at all." "Ah? Not at all?" power is equivalent to the existence of life for practitioners. How can a practitioner have no power? The action of little white Luton''s Tracking Dog immediately stopped and panicked: "well, what does that mean, they''re dying?" "Don''t you mean you won''t die?" Yan Huiyin rubbed his head and asked Mrs. Fang in detail, "it''s impossible. They are practitioners. How can they have no power?" Mrs. Fang: "Mr. Yin, feel it." Yan Huiyin hesitated, reached out to touch Duanmu yawang and night nongying''s pulse, and explored with spiritual power. ... I really didn''t encounter any psychic power! He was stunned. "Why, how could this happen? Is it harmful to their health? This..." "Don''t panic, they are all right." Mrs. Fang comforted Yin Huiyin. Yin Huiyin was still anxious: "how can a cultivator be fine without any aura?" "But they are all right," Mrs. Fang said without comment. "That''s why I said strange." Yan Huiyin relaxed and felt magical: "it''s really strange to think so..." "Yes." Power flows through Dantian, limbs and bones, muscles and veins, acupoints and other places, and as long as the body function is, new power will be generated. No matter how much or how little, there will be a little. No matter how weak you are. However, she did not feel it in them. This is very puzzling. When spiritual power is exhausted, there is only one possibility, that is, it is thought to be drained by the outside world. There is nothing else but this way. It''s even more impossible to use up your spiritual power. Because just like a person who wants to starve to death, because the body function is still there, it takes some time and takes time to starve to death. Similarly, strength is also. It is impossible for me to use up all my body functions at one time. It''s strange that the two of them use their power, use up all their power, and can live well. "Two girls, it''s estimated that they have a very mysterious constitution." Mrs. Fang can only comment like this. As for how mysterious, she thought it was worth exploring. She said this, thought again and said, "in fact, it''s amazing that they can win rice and Shuo, isn''t it?" The little white deer said, "my sister, they used a special method to increase their strength several times. It can''t be said to be magical." "Not even a few times." Mrs. Fang spoke without salt, but she was very firm: "if the power can''t be reached, even with poison, people with high strength in others have a barrier to resist, they can''t attack people." "That''s true." Yin Huiyin agreed, "however, after their spiritual power came out, it seemed that the people in the flying dragon hall could not carry it soon." At that time, he and the little white deer didn''t use the border to cover up, and didn''t take any antidote, but they didn''t feel the powerful attack felt by those people in the flying dragon hall. Think about it like something''s wrong? Yin Huiyin thought deeply. Mrs. Fang stood up and said, "when the two girls wake up, we can ask what the situation is." Yan Huiyin said, "I''m afraid they don''t know what''s going on." Mrs. Fang sighed, "it makes sense." Chapter 2047 There was nothing to talk about here. Mrs. Fang wanted to go downstairs for a walk. At this time, she heard a burst of noise outside. She heard someone shouting, "surround these two houses. Surround them carefully. As long as you can get in and out, you can''t even let go of a hole!" "Yes!" Someone answered, and then there were bursts of rapid footsteps. Mrs. Fang stood still and recalled the voice she heard. After a moment of meditation, she remembered: "Pang Fengyu?" "What?" The little white deer lay on the dog, warm and a little sleepy, "what wind and rain?" "That''s the military division of the flying dragon hall." Mrs. Fang said, walked quickly to the window, gently pushed the window open a little gap and looked down. This time, I really saw Pang Fengyu and Yuan Yi standing in front of the street downstairs, and more than ten or twenty subordinates regularly surrounded her house and Ji''s house next to them. She frowned at it. As soon as the little white deer heard the three words of the flying dragon hall, he jumped down from the tracking dog again, "did you find it?" Mrs. Fang nodded and wanted to speak, when she heard Pang Fengyu''s voice outside the door: "Mr. and Mrs. Ji, killing people pays for their lives. Please open the door and hand over the murderer!" Mrs. Fang, listen and go downstairs quickly. "Uncle Yin, let''s go down too!" The little white deer grabbed Yan Huiyin''s hand and pulled him downstairs. The dog also ran downstairs waving its limbs. "We Fenglong hall have been in this street for more than ten years. We have been neighbors for more than ten years. You kill a hall leader of Feilong hall as soon as you do it. We have to explain this matter anyway, otherwise don''t blame us for not making friends with our neighbors!" In the roar of Pang Fengyu, the little white deer and others went downstairs. Ji and his wife happened to come out of the kitchen, holding scallions in one hand and a spatula in the other. Seeing them coming down from the upstairs, they asked, "the people in the flying dragon hall really came to the door. What shall we do now? Shall we go out for a while?" "Absolutely not!" Mrs. Fang firmly objected. "If you go out, you will be caught." "Yes, if we catch them, we will threaten them. Now we won''t go out. Anyway, they can''t open the border. Don''t be afraid." the little white deer man held his chest and hummed: "they were not reasonable people. If they could break in, they would break in." Mr. Ji is not so optimistic: "it''s not that we can''t open it. If Yuan Chang and fire elder go out together, the people present can''t beat their 20 moves. It''s still possible to break in." "Who is Yuan Chang?" asked the little white deer. "Lord of the flying dragon hall." The little white deer gave a cry and said, "it hasn''t come yet. Since it''s the temple Lord, we won''t take the lead in the beginning. We can delay for a while." "This..." Mr. and Mrs. Ji are still hesitant. Mrs. Fang nodded: "the child is reasonable. I think we can do so." Mr. Ji looked at Yin Huiyin: "what does Mr. Yin mean..." "I also think I can stand still for the time being." The little white deer smilingly touched his stomach and spoiled Mrs. Ji: "how long will it take to eat well? I''m so hungry!" Mrs. Ji immediately softened her heart. She felt that nothing was more important than filling her stomach. She quickly grabbed the spatula and walked back to the kitchen. As she walked, she said, "I have to wait. The steamed stuffed bun hasn''t been put on the steamer yet." Mr. Ji also went back to the kitchen to help. Outside, Pang Fengyu and Yuan Yi threatened several times outside, but there was no sound inside. Their faces were very ugly. "This is to pretend to be dead for us?" Yuan Yi sneered: "do the Ji family really don''t want to mix in this street?" "If they pretend to be dead, we have a better chance of winning." Pang Fengyu was very relaxed and sneered, "obviously they don''t dare to confront us, let alone confront us. In other words, the hall leader must have been killed by their people, and they are afraid of us." When Yuan Yi heard the speech, he relaxed and hummed, "it''s really despised to shrink and escape." Then he said moodily, "no, they won''t come out if they can''t think of it, but we have failed to achieve our goal. Isn''t our flying dragon hall very shameless?" "Little hall Lord, don''t be angry." Pang Fengyu narrowed his eyes and smiled evil: "if they come out at once, it''s estimated that everyone will be hurt. If they still hurt those two girls, don''t you have to be distressed?" "That''s right." Yuan Yi also smiled. "Just, they can''t hide for a while. When the people who go out to find people come back, plus the people in the hands of the elder and my father, we''ll all summon them. I believe it''s good if the boundary is broken." "Yes." Pang Fengyu said, "the border is broken. They don''t have an umbrella. It''s estimated that they will surrender with us." "A military division is a military division!" Yuan Yi was very satisfied with Pang Fengyu''s words. Seeing that the tavern was open, he pointed out: "we just failed to carry out it. Now we have to monitor them. Why don''t we watch while drinking?" Pang Fengyu couldn''t wait. He smiled and said, "the little hall Lord is wise." They went to drink together. On the other hand, after Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu left, Yuan Chang did not immediately leave Mi Heshuo''s yard. On the contrary, he thought of something and asked his servants to stop cleaning up the body and blood. When the servant stepped aside, he squatted beside him and stared at Mi Heshuo''s body and blood. He knew at a glance that MI Heshuo''s death was not simple. If a person''s body could not expand into that shape with normal strength, it must have been poisoned. He also called a doctor again for drug testing. On the way waiting for the doctor, the person sent out to find someone came back. This came back with five bodies. The five corpses were so bloody that they could hardly see their faces. Only a few ragged pieces on their bodies could not identify the people in the flying dragon hall. And obviously, they as like as two peas! Obviously from the hands of the same people! Seeing several corpses, Yuan Chang''s face became even more ugly. "It''s really all dead." originally, he didn''t find anyone, but he vaguely had a sense of luck. "This can be said to break an arm of my flying dragon hall. It''s really cruel!" at this time, an old voice appeared outside the door. When we looked outside the door, we saw an old man in his seventies with good spirit coming in. When we saw this man, we saluted one after another: "elder fire!" Including Yuan Chang, he also hugged his fist: "elder." "Temple Lord, I''ve heard all about it. I''m sorry." the fire elder glanced at several corpses in the yard. His old eyes were red. At the same time, he said with hatred: "this matter must not be solved like this!" Chapter 2048 "I think so too." Yuan Changrui''s eyes flashed, "but this time, the rice hall leader died really strange. We have to find out the cause of death before we can take revenge." "Check the cause of death?" elder Huo obviously disagreed with this slow approach: "what else do you need to check? Isn''t it done by the Ji family and his new family? It''s just to catch people and kill the spirit in heaven who sacrificed the brothers!" "I don''t think it''s that simple." Yuan Chang was not in a hurry and explained calmly: "In fact, their new family members are not threatening. We can ignore them. Even if the Ji family and the three people surnamed Fang are together, I don''t think it''s possible to kill the six people in our flying dragon hall at once, but it''s a strange thing that the six leaders of MI Hall are dead, and the way of death is so strange. Don''t the elders really think it''s strange?" "That''s true." The fire elder calmed down and nodded: "they really can''t kill six people." "That''s why we need to find out." Yuan Changping said, "know yourself and your enemy, win every battle, elder, are you right?" The fire elder didn''t have so much nonsense: "the temple Lord said so, just have an idea. What do you think you want to check?" "I think it''s unusual to die like this. It''s more like being poisoned." Yuan Chang said, and his subordinates led two doctors in. Yuan Chang asked them to verify the six bodies. Unexpectedly, the two doctors shook their heads and gave the same answer: "there is no toxin and no trace of poisoning on the body." "Seriously?" Yuan Chang didn''t believe it very much. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t get angry. "Don''t you know something and want to help people hide it?" This person, of course, refers to Mrs. Fang. Everyone knows that Yuan Chang has been holding on to Mrs. Fang, and he knows some medicine in the street and has been instructed by Mrs. Fang. All, without exception. They all support Mrs. Fang. "No, No." the two doctors were weak and did not dare to compete with Yuan Chang. They trembled and said, "you have seen the test process with your own eyes, Lord. You have seen a lot. If there is a problem with the test process and results, how can you not see it?" When Yuan Chang heard the speech, he waved impatiently and let them go. After all, they were right. They had no problem with the detection process, and he stared at the results. The result is that there is no toxin in MI Heshuo''s body. Moreover, MI Heshuo and others calculate the time. They have been dead for nearly half an hour, and his body and blood on the ground are not abnormally black and blue The fire elder checked by the doctor that they didn''t make a sound. When they were far away, the fire elder whispered, "it seems that it''s really difficult to find the handle of Fang." Yuan Chang''s eyes burst out a cold light, and he didn''t answer. His brain has been turning quickly, "if it''s not poison, what will make people''s body expand like this?" Moreover, if it wasn''t Fang, whose handwriting would it be? Did the Ji couple hide their strength? "The temple Lord doesn''t have to worry too much." the fire chief always looked at Yuan Chang growing up and saw that he was worried. He didn''t take it seriously. "This street, you and I join together. Half the street can be filled up at any time. We don''t want to worry about things that can be solved by force." "It''s not that simple this time." Yuan Chang pursed his lips and said, "if the leader of MI hall was killed normally, we can solve it by force at will. We''re afraid that we don''t know the power above and it will threaten us." The fire elder sniffed, "= there are many people in this street against our flying dragon hall. If someone could threaten us, they would have come to fill in my flying dragon hall. Why doesn''t anyone dare to come to the door now?" So, it seems so? Yuan Chang sighed, "it''s the Lord of this hall who is cutting corners. Thank you for reminding me." "Yes." The fire elder was also satisfied, waved and said, "let''s preside over the funeral of hall leader MI. Before the funeral, let''s work together to catch those people and sacrifice their dead with blood." "OK." They went to work together. ¡­¡­ Duanmu yawang and night shadow woke up at noon. When they woke up, little white deer and others knew it at the first time. Duanmu yawang moved, he cheered, jumped down from the dog, jumped to the bed and hugged Duanmu yawang: "Wow, you finally woke up! Scared the baby!" "Get out!" Duanmu yawang''s brain hurt badly. It happened that the little white deer had a loud and noisy voice. She kicked him out of bed. As soon as the dog saw it, a ran and caught him with his back. The little white deer avoided close contact with the ground. Of course, Duanmu yawang didn''t try hard. The little white deer hugged the dog''s neck, hummed and said, "I''m so worried about you. I have no conscience." "I said don''t worry, you worry about a wool." Duanmu yawang said, saw that ye nongying also woke up and asked her, "do you have a headache and body pain?" "Well, it hurts, too." Night shadow rubbed his head and his arms and limbs, and his face was wrinkled. Yan Huiyin asked, "after sleeping all morning, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water?" "It''s no use drinking water. Don''t drink water first." duanmuya looked at her pulse and said so. After that, she directly reached into the medical system and took out a large jar of spiritual water, pulled out the plug, looked up and drank several mouthfuls. When she took the spirit water, she stared at the shadow in the night. Although she knew the existence of the medical system, she still felt magical and her eyes widened when she took out such a large pot of water from her forehead. "Well, don''t look at it. You can drink it too." Duanmu yawang handed the jar to yenongying and motioned her to take it: "you can also drink two or three mouthfuls. Pour yourself two or three mouthfuls like me. You can''t drink more. You can''t drink less. The effect hasn''t been noticed. Pay attention to the amount." "Oh." Night nongying obediently reached out and took it and took three mouthfuls like her. Duanmu yawang didn''t care about her. He reached into the medical system, took out a bottle of Xianlu and two bottles of base liquid, asked the little white deer to bring two cups, then poured an appropriate amount of the two base liquids into the cups, mixed them, and then dropped Xianlu into the two cups. Duanmu yawang put the three bottles back into the medical system, and then handed one of the cups to yenongying: "here, drink this, too. It should be all right." "OK." After they finished drinking, Yin Huiyin put the cup back into the hall. Mrs. Ji, they also heard the happy voice of the little white deer and came up from downstairs. When I came up to see Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying sitting in bed chatting, I was relieved, "just wake up." Duanmu yawang and Yenong both felt guilty: "please take care of it." "You''re welcome." Mrs. Ji treated them more and more as family members and asked, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat?" Before they answered, Mrs. Fang suddenly asked, "just woke up and looked so good?" Chapter 2049 Several people were stunned when asked. Duanmuya looked and blinked: "it''s really uncomfortable to wake up. I just took some medicine." "Yes." Mrs. Fang nodded, approached and stretched out her hand: "can you give me a pulse?" "Of course." Duanmu Ya doesn''t know why, but she still puts out her hand in trust. Mrs. Fang pressed her pulse gently. For a moment, the cloud and wind moved away, "miss night, can I see your pulse, too?" Night shadow also stretched out his hand. As soon as Mrs. Fang felt her pulse, she retracted. Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying both know medicine. In fact, according to the truth, Mrs. Fang should ask and give them their pulse. It''s really a bit superfluous. The two looked at each other, and the night made a shadow and said, "madam, what do you want to say?" Mrs. Fang shook her head, "No." The little white deer knew that Mrs. Fang was exploring her aura. Thinking of her previous words, he was also very curious. He also touched the wrist of night shadow, "I''ll have a look, too." He doesn''t know medicine, but he still knows how to explore aura. At this touch, she felt that her body was full of vitality, and the Dantian worked normally. The released aura was thick and flexible, and everything worked very normally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned. When Mingming falls asleep, he is still in a state of exhaustion of spiritual power. How can he return to his place as soon as he wakes up? Isn''t that amazing? "What''s your ghost expression?" Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and pulled his face. "Obviously he doesn''t understand anything. He can learn from others to look at this and that?" The little white deer patted her hand, looked at her and the night shadow board with a small face and said seriously, "do you know that until recently, when I tested your aura, your aura value was still zero?" "Zero?" The two sneered, "how is it possible?" "Really." Yan Huiyin whispered, "but as soon as you wake up, your aura is full again." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Night nongying and Duanmu yawang looked at each other and saw doubts and inexplicability from each other''s eyes. When they fell asleep, although they were tired and their spiritual power was almost exhausted, they still had to squeeze. Moreover, it was impossible for a person to exhaust their spiritual power by himself. How can psychic power be zero? "It''s amazing, but it''s true." Yin Huiyin said in a warm voice. Yin Huiyin was a person who seldom joked about these things. Since he repeated one thing twice, it was true. Duanmu Ya looked at her frown: "no wonder when I woke up, I felt very dry and pulled away. I was in great pain, but now I don''t seem to feel any more..." "Me too." Night nongying nodded in agreement, but, "I thought it was because the base solution we drank played a role." Duanmu yawang shook his head: "whether it''s base liquid, Xianlu or Lingshui, it''s impossible to make people''s aura from zero to full in an instant." Of course, now when you think about it carefully, Duanmu yawang feels that the most magical thing is that their spiritual power is from zero to abundant. They actually don''t feel at all, and their bodies are very adapted! Theoretically, this doesn''t make sense. Ji and his wife listened to them all the time, but they couldn''t touch their head: "what does it mean? Is it sick or..." "It''s not illness, it''s estimated that the physique is magical." Mrs. Fang whispered: "neither of the two young ladies can be compared with ordinary people. Don''t worry too much." "That''s good." Ji and his wife breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Duanmu yawang and night nongying and said with a smile: "just wake up and be spiritual. We can''t help you. We can only make you something to eat. There are a lot of ingredients in the kitchen. What do you like to eat? Let''s go down and make more delicious food for you." "Don''t bother." Duanmu yawang was not polite, and said naturally: "you can fill your stomach. More soup can quench your thirst and moisten your throat." "Well, you just wake up and have a good rest. Don''t go out because there are people in Feilong hall outside." after that, Ji and his wife went downstairs to prepare lunch. Duanmu yawang and ye nongying were also surprised to hear what madam Ji said. He knew that the people in the flying dragon hall would find them. However, she was curious: "did they just keep watch and didn''t try to break through the border?" "They dare not." Mrs. Fang sighed. The face of Feilong hall was even very cold: "they had experience before. They knew that if the strength of the barrier was not enough, they could not break it. They would not attack the barrier casually." "All right." Duanmu yawang is still a pity. If they attack the border, they can let the border beat them out. Night Nong Ying said, "so, the people in Feilong hall are quite intelligent. They actually know they don''t dare to attack the border. I thought they would be angry and desperate to trouble us after the death of five or six brothers." "It''s certain to be angry and red eyed, and it''s also certain to come back for trouble. However, with Pang Fengyu and fire elder, Yuan Chang, even if he is impulsive, will be persuaded and stopped before he''s sure, and won''t take action immediately. That''s why there is an act of encircling us without attack." Mrs. Fang continued: "however, this is not necessarily a good thing. Elder Huo hasn''t been out of the mountain for several years and hasn''t been able to hide where to practice. It is said that he has just returned. Now we don''t know his strength. We''re afraid that his strength will increase greatly and we can''t match him." Duanmuya looked and frowned: "do they have an elder?" "Yes, the strength is very strong. Even Yuan Chang has to be afraid of him. He broke into the endless city all the way with the people of the flying dragon hall. If it weren''t for him, it would be impossible to come to the endless city with the strength of those people in the flying dragon hall." Duanmu yawang was surprised: "Madam seems to know the flying dragon hall very well?" Mrs. Fang''s eyes flashed a touch of Ling ran, "I''ve known each other before. I''ve fought countless times. It''s hard to understand." "I see." Mrs. Fang nodded. She didn''t want to disturb duanmuya. She looked at them for too long and said, "I''m going to be busy with my own business. Lunch should not be ready so soon. If you want to rest, you can sleep for a while." "OK." Duanmuya watched several people see her leave the room. After she left, there were only four of them and a dog left in the room. Duanmu yawang stretched out and lay back. The little white deer stared at her: "I can still sleep. If the fire elder kills me, the first estimate is to cut you." "It''s no use being anxious. After all, we can''t instantly enhance our strength to the point where no one can match!" so, what does it have to do with whether she sleeps or not? Night Nong Ying said, "we can deal with the rice hall leader today. Unfortunately, we don''t have the golden fruit now." Chapter 2050 Duanmu yawang shook his head: "if the fire elder is really as strong as Mrs. Fang said, it''s no use even if we have golden lingguo. At the beginning, we didn''t kill MI and Shuo on the spot. If the fire elder, our spiritual power is estimated that people can resist easily." Then he pinched his eyebrows and said, "if we can''t think of a way, let''s not think about it. I''d better sleep for a while." Then he closed his eyes. After a while, he really slept. No matter how the little white deer barked, it was useless. But she didn''t sleep long. Half an hour later, she was called up for lunch. Because Duanmu yawang and yenongying slept all morning and didn''t eat anything in the morning, Mrs. Ji loved them very much and tried to let them eat more. This meal, everyone had a good time. After eating, everyone sat at the table and chatted. Mrs. Ji sighed, "however, I bought ingredients for one day today. If we can''t get out today, it''s estimated that eating will be a problem tomorrow." The little white deer blinked. "After eating, we just have strength. Why don''t we dig a tunnel? In this way, we can not only hide in the dark, but also run whenever we want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at him expressionless. "Do you think digging a tunnel is a family''s house, and you can dig it out at will?" "Don''t you do anything or go out? And wait here to die?" the little white deer retorted with pursed lips. "There are so many of us. It seems that it is possible for slaves to dig a way one night." "Digging a tunnel to escape is to escape, but Mrs. Ji, they always want to live here." Yin Huiyin said helplessly, "haven''t I talked about this?" "Although it is so, why do you say it all the time?" the little white deer retorted with his head askew: "can''t we find an exit and really can''t get out?" Uh! That''s right. Why did he forget that? Yan Huiyin looked at Duanmu ya: "Xiaoya Wang, what do you think? Do you want to leave here temporarily with Mrs. Ji, or face the crusade of the flying dragon hall?" Before Duanmu yawang opened his mouth, Mr. Ji said, "even if you leave here, digging a tunnel is not a good way. The movement of digging a tunnel is not small. They have been guarded all the time. It is impossible not to hear the sound." "There is a boundary, and it is not impossible not to make a sound." Duanmu yawang said. Mr. Ji was stunned and realized something: "you mean, don''t you really want to dig a tunnel?" "Yes, I think..." Before Duanmu yawang finished, the little white deer jumped up, "you think it''s a good idea. Just now you said I!" The little white deer was forked with a small waist and an air on his face. "Go, I know you''re good. Go and play." Duanmu yawang doesn''t want to talk to him now. He doesn''t have a good way: "In fact, I''m not worried about food, because there are still some here, which can support some time for the time being. I just thought about whether we should face the people in the flying dragon hall directly or try to escape. I don''t think either of them is a good idea for the time being. We might as well make more preparations while they haven''t come to the door. We''ll see the situation then In the end, which way to choose. " "Multi hand preparation?" night Nong Ying keenly caught this point: "in addition to facing or running away, do you have any other way?" "Not for the time being." Duanmu yawang honestly spread his hand, "but we can dig a tunnel and think slowly. Maybe we think of it as time goes by?" "That''s right." Mr. Ji nodded, "then we''ll decide so. When we''re full, we''ll start to divide our work and cooperate and dig tunnels together?" Before the others answered, the little white deer took the lead in raising his fist and running, "OK, dig a tunnel!" The dog felt his excitement and ran around the room with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu looked speechless and helped her forehead. Mr. and Mrs. Ji found it very interesting. Looking at the child''s back, they smiled happily. Duanmu yawang ignored the little white deer. When it comes to digging the tunnel, how to dig the tunnel is actually particular, "we''ve just come here, we haven''t played much, and we don''t understand. How can we dig the tunnel the fastest and safest?" Night shadow: "dig it out along the backyard?" "There are people in the backyard, and they are very strict. They will certainly stare at our backyard." Mr. Ji knows this very well. "The backyard is actually the most unsafe." "Yes." Mrs. Fang nodded. "Not only the backyard, but also the surrounding of our house. In fact, there will be patrols." "What about that?" the little white deer pouted. "I don''t know how much time we have. Time is enough. It''s good to dig to the places where we look for medicinal materials, but we obviously can''t have such a long time." For a moment, everyone fell into silence. After a while, Duanmu yawang thought of something, stood up and ran up to the second floor to have a look, and then ran back. She said, "the most dangerous place is the safest. I have an idea." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Pang Fengyu and Yuan Yi drank wine all morning. They were very satisfied. So, they drank from morning to night. In the middle of the night, everyone had a rest. They were drunk and were still drinking. The shopkeeper offended the Dragon hall and wanted to have a rest, but he didn''t dare to say anything. The store is just opposite Ji''s house. Looking at Ji''s house, there is no light. Obviously, the people inside have had a rest. Yuan Yi suddenly clapped his hands on the table: "it''s unreasonable. Ji''s family is really brave enough to hang us outside for a day!" "Yes!" Pang Fengyu was also very drunk, and then he patted the case vigorously, "I, we''ll teach them a lesson now!" This time, I lost the shopkeeper''s table. The shopkeeper was calm. "Mr. Pang Jun smashed something, but he had to lose money." "Lose money?" Pang Fengyu sneered, pointed to the shopkeeper''s nose and said drunk, "what if we don''t lose money? I, we also drank your wine. We don''t lose money, and we don''t give you wine and wine money!" Those who come to the endless City, who are not people with some strength and ability, the shopkeeper smelled the words and his eyes were cold: "master Pang Jun, don''t go too far." "What if it''s too much?" Pang Fengyu didn''t care about the store. "You, your wine, just like that, still... Burp..." Pang Fengyu gave a hiccup of wine before he could continue to speak: "you bad wine, still want money? Or do you want to barter? We don''t have such cheap things to exchange with you in the flying dragon hall!" "Yes!" Yuan Yi laughed. The two drunken people were not ashamed but proud. They actually began to smash other tables and chairs in the store. It was hard for the store to resist alone. When the shop owner''s wife and children heard the noise, they were supposed to come down, but they were stopped by the shop owner. They had to shrink on the second floor and tremble. Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu were happy when they destroyed other people''s stores. However, although they were drunk, they didn''t forget what they wanted to do. Yuan Yi said excitedly: "let''s go, I, let''s smash Ji''s house and grab the two women. One of us, ha ha... One of us..." "OK..." They were so drunk that they couldn''t speak clearly. When they spoke, they supported each other and staggered out. Looking at their backs, the shopkeeper closed the door as if he had sent away the plague. The shopkeeper''s wife came down from upstairs and carefully opened a corner of the window to look out. She was worried about the tunnel: "they just want to go to Ji''s house. There are two beautiful girls in Ji''s house. If they succeed..." The shopkeeper said, "don''t worry first. The boundary has been built outside Ji''s house for a long time. Can''t so many people break in?" "However, they killed Mi Heshuo and something will happen sooner or later." the shopkeeper''s wife''s eyes are red. How can the neighbors say they have no feelings for more than ten years. "Animals like the flying dragon hall are not human at all. I''m afraid they can hide for a while and can''t hide for a lifetime!" The shopkeeper sighed and did not answer. Because the strength of the people in the flying dragon hall is very clear. They can''t help even if they want to help. ¡­¡­ Flying dragon Hall It will take at least three days to do the funeral. Mi Heshuo is the hall leader of the flying dragon hall. Naturally, the funeral can''t be casual. In order to make him walk more appropriately, Yuan Chang gave him some capital to build a good coffin for MI Heshuo, and specially gathered several people to sing mourning and music for him. After three days and three nights, he planned to have a funeral in the morning of the fourth day. The night before the funeral, Yuan Chang and fire elder came to offer incense to MI Heshuo, appeased a handful of MI Heshuo''s wives and concubines, and left. When he went out, he took away several subordinates. The fire elder asked, "do you want to catch people now or tomorrow morning?" Yuan Chang paused and made the most stable decision: "let''s explore the situation first. If the border is easy to break, we can catch people again tomorrow morning. If the border is difficult to break..." "It can''t be difficult to break." elder Huo couldn''t help interrupting Yuan Chang''s words and said, "I know very well that their border can''t stop me, whether it''s the strength of the two people in the Ji family or the woman in the Fang family!" "The master of the temple is naturally convinced of the elder''s strength." Yuan Chang smiled and said, "however, division Pang Jun has contacted the border. I heard him mean that the border of the Ji family is somewhat unusual. I''m afraid..." "Can Pang Fengyu listen?" the fire elder narrowed his old eyes, not angry: "can he really believe his three legged Kung Fu?" "Yes." Yuan Chang thought about the strength of fire elder and smiled, "it''s the Lord of this hall who is confused." After that, he bowed his hand to the fire elder and asked, "according to the elder''s meaning, are we going to try the boundary now or is it not necessary?" "It''s not necessary." The fire elder disdained to wave, "tomorrow morning, the hall Lord will personally preside over the funeral. I''ll take care of the matter of breaking the border and arresting people." Knight Yuan Chang wanted to catch Mrs. Fang himself. Hearing the speech, he had to give up: "thank you, elder." Chapter 2051 According to Yuan Chang''s plan, when the sky is bare, the fire elder will catch people back to worship the dead of MI Heshuo. He will follow the funeral. In fact, there is nothing to deal with the funeral. The subordinates around will naturally do it well without bothering him. That night, Yuan Chang also went back to his residence safely. The lotus account was warm, and Ruan Xiang slept in his arms. However, I don''t know why, I had a nightmare not long after I slept. I heard one sad cry after another in my dream. There were screams, cries of pain and cries for help. In the dream, someone asked him for help in pain. Finally, all the pictures turned into a blood color. In addition, he vaguely felt that the sound was very familiar in his dream, and the sound had been drilling into his heart! He had difficulty breathing and suddenly woke up from his dream! Gasping for breath, he reached out and touched his face. He found that he felt a sweat in his hand. Not only his face, his inner clothes were soaked with cold sweat! Recalling the dream just now, he only felt clear and vague, but his heart was more uneasy. Why did he have such a nightmare when Mi Heshuo was at the funeral today? Is it that MI Heshuo is unwilling to die? But unwilling to die, why did he come to his dream to scare him? Yuan Chang was angry and angry, but he didn''t dare to complain more at this sensitive time. In addition, he was anxious and didn''t feel sleepy at all. He changed his inner clothes, put on his clothes again, rushed to MI Heshuo''s mourning hall and gave him incense three times in a row. After the incense, he still felt uneasy. For peace of mind, he always lights the incense again after burning it. He perfumes it again and again in the sound of sorrow and music, many times, which makes other people in the flying dragon hall feel strange. Yuan Chang stayed up for half the night. He looked at the sky and felt that it was almost the same. He lit a few incense sticks at the coffin, inserted them in the incense pool, turned to his personal left guard and said, "there will be another hour when the rice hall leader will be buried. Go and call the young hall leader and half of his brothers back to offer incense." Before the funeral, we should close the coffin first. Mi Heshuo is so noisy that he probably feels that there are too few people to see. In the end, he has lived and died for decades. Among the brothers who meet every day in this endless City, the people in the temple are more or less emotional. Therefore, before closing the coffin, MI Heshuo asked those brothers to come back to see Mi Heshuo and give him incense. So all the people who are guarding the Ji family are called back. The left guard was stunned: "half?" "Yes, for the sake of safety, it''s divided into two times." although Yuan Chang was tired and haggard after half a night''s sleep, his mind was still very clear: "let the Shaodian Master bring half of the people back first, and master Pang stared at it for the time being. After the worship of the Shaodian master was completed, master Pang took the other half back." "Subordinates understand." The bodyguard took orders and quickly turned around to do it. His bodyguard always works quickly, goes quickly and comes back quickly. However, this time he waited left and right. After waiting for a long time, he was stunned that no one came back. It''s almost the same time. It''s time to close the coffin and nail the coffin. Yuan Chang held back his anger and said to the personal right guard, "ah Zuo''s work is becoming more and more disrespectful. He''s procrastinating. He hasn''t come back yet! Ah, you go and see what''s going on?" "Yes, my subordinates, let''s go and have a look." The right guard arched his hand to go. As soon as he turned around, he saw the left guard''s face burning and hurried back. "Ah, left!" The right guard was relieved to see the left guard coming back. Since he came back, he should not need him to urge him for the time being, so he stood on one side and waited for Yuan Chang''s next order. When Yuan Chang saw the left guard coming back, his locked eyebrows loosened slightly, but when he looked behind him, he was the only one, and his face immediately tightened, "Why are you alone? What about the Shaodian Lord and others?" "Go back to the temple Lord, my subordinates didn''t find the little temple Lord." the left guard cried with a face. "I didn''t see the little temple Lord there, so I asked the brothers. They said they hadn''t seen the little temple lord since midnight." Yuan Chang asked angrily, "what about Pang Junshi?" "Pang Junshi didn''t find it..." "Why can''t you find it? What''s your use?" Yuan Chang couldn''t think of it. He couldn''t find anyone. His brain hurt for a while. After thinking about it, he said again: "have you found their residence?" His son knows very well that he has been used to extravagance and debauchery over the years. Let him guard outside in the wind and rain for several days and nights. He will certainly be lazy. It is possible that the mansion will seek warmth. "Yes." the left guard was always safe. He said, "but everyone in the main room of the little Hall said he hadn''t been back these days, and so did the people in the master Pang''s room." "It''s not there, it''s not there..." Yuan Chang was so angry that he remembered the cries and wails he heard at night. His head hurt more. He walked back and forth with his hands on his back and said, "did you ask people where they are and what they have done these days?" "Asked some questions." The left guard said: "the brothers said that on the first day, the Shaodian Lord and Pang Junshi went to the pub opposite Ji''s house for a drink, made a scene in front of Ji''s house, and then got drunk and fainted. Some brothers went to the restaurant and took care of them for a night. They woke up at noon the next day after they were drunk, and then changed another house to continue drinking... They were drinking for three times in the past three days..." Speaking later, the left guard''s voice became lower and lower, because he knew very well that the hall Lord asked him to do things, but the hall Lord and the military master went to drink. The hall Lord could not be angry. Sure enough, Yuan Chang was so angry that his neck was thick that he clenched his teeth and said angrily, "it''s wrong. There''s an accident with the hall leader. It''s our great sorrow that we still have the face to drink outside for fun for three consecutive days?" He may have been angry before, but after a nightmare, he always felt that this was a bad omen. It made him very upset. The left and right guards were also rare. Yuan Changsheng was so angry that he immediately bowed his head and dared not breathe. Yuan Chang paced several times in situ, his face turned white. After a while, he angrily ordered: "find them, now find them for me! When they come back, they will personally carry the coffin of hall leader MI for the funeral!" "Yes!" The left and right guards took orders and hurried away. After they left, Yuan Chang''s heart seemed more unstable. His brain was numb and painful, and his mind had been vaguely echoing the cry for help in his dream. He was so agitated that his mind was about to explode. "That''s all!" Anyway, my child has done all the stupid things. Let''s fix it for him first! Thinking so, Yuan Chang returned to the mourning hall and gave a lot of incense instead of his son. However, what he doesn''t understand is that even after the incense, he still feels nervous and always feels that something is going to happen. Chapter 2052 "Lord, what are you doing standing here?" Suddenly, the voice of the fire elder appeared in his ear. Yuan Chang suddenly returned to his mind and looked up. There was already light in the sky. It was almost light. Seeing the sky, he found that he had been standing in the yard for at least two quarters of an hour. "Elder." Yuan Chang wiped his face and nodded to the fire elder. Then he pinched his eyebrows and asked, "come to give incense to the leader of MI hall?" "Yes." The fire elder felt that Yuan Chang was seriously haggard. He thought he was too concerned about Mi Heshuo''s funeral, so he stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "the hall Lord cares about his subordinates and mourns the loss of his subordinates. We all see it in our eyes. We hope it won''t be too sad." Yuan Chang was stunned. He knew that elder Huo had misunderstood, but he didn''t say anything. They went to the mourning hall together and offered incense to MI Heshuo. After the incense, they came out again. Yuan Chang asked, "elder, go to Ji''s house now?" "Yes, I''ll be right back." The fire elder waved and turned away. Yuan Chang watched him leave. However, the fire elder didn''t take two steps here. The left and right guards came back from the outside. They were floating and almost collided with the fire elder. When Yuan Chang saw it, he immediately scolded: "ah Zuo and ah you, how can I be so rash once! How can I rest assured to tell you what to do?" "Hall, hall Lord..." The eyes of the left and right guards were red, and they knelt down with a plop, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong..." Yuan Chang always had a bad feeling. His nerves were inexplicably tight. He was not flustered when he heard the word "accident". He even asked calmly, "what''s the matter?" "Little, little hall Lord is dead!" then the left and right guards burst into tears. "What, what?" Yuan Chang suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Bursts of pain came from his chest. He took out his breath and endured discomfort. He asked in a stack of voices, "what were you talking about just now? Who, who died? What does this death mean?" Seeing that Yuan Chang''s clothes couldn''t accept the reality, the left and right guards cried and shouted, "Hall Lord, please have mercy!" Yuan Chang completely froze. The fire elder who was going to leave also looked unbelievable. He quickly turned back and questioned the left and right guards: "what''s the matter? Why do you say that the Shaodian Lord is gone?" The left and right guards were shocked and quickly explained: "the main funeral of the rice hall. The hall Lord wants to let his brothers come to see the hall Lord for the last time before he closes the coffin. Let''s call back the people monitoring the Ji family in two batches. However, we couldn''t find the little hall Lord and Army division Pang until we took our brothers to spread the range. Finally, we saw the remains of the little hall Lord and Army division Pang in the forest in the East... " "Wreckage?" The fire elder stared, "what do you mean?" The left and right guards seemed to feel that the scene was too cruel. They took a deep breath and bowed their heads and said, "the little hall Lord and Army division Pang were gnawed by the beasts in the forest, leaving only the remains..." "It''s impossible!" Yuan Chang angrily interrupted the left and right guards and questioned, "the forest in the East is dozens of miles away from here. None of us knows that the forest is dangerous. Good. What are they doing in the forest in the east?" "Subordinates don''t dare to lie!" the left and right guards shook their bodies and shivered and said, "we asked our brothers. They said that after the little hall Lord and army master Pang got drunk last night, they told them they wanted to eat animal meat in the forest in the East. They seemed to go to the East." That''s why they said to go to the forest in the east to find someone. I used an aircraft to find it. Unexpectedly, I really found it. Although it''s just a piece of debris The fire elder hissed and couldn''t speak. If it is true, the flying dragon hall can be said to have suffered a heavy blow this time! It''s hard to lose a rice hall leader. Even the Shao hall leader and Pang Fengyu The leader of the Shaodian hall is the owner. His ability is not mentioned, but Pang Fengyu has to mention it. Although he doesn''t look up to Pang Fengyu, his brain is really OK. He and Yuan Chang are not here. He is a key talent. He has no Feilong hall and lacks a think tank! Losing three people in a row... It''s more painful than cutting off an arm! Yuan Chang clenched his fist and said coldly to the left and right guards, "get up!" The left and right guards stood up. Yuan Chang asked: "... Didn''t you bring the wreckage back?" "No..." the left and right guards were frightened by the situation at that time. They were almost at sixes and sevens. They didn''t know how to deal with it. "We asked several brothers to stay there and hurried back to report." "Then lead the way." Yuan Chang said coldly, "I''ll go and have a look." "Yes!" The left and right guards took orders and took out the aircraft. The three people got on the aircraft and were about to leave. The fire said, "I''ll take a look, too." Yuan Chang asked, "the elder doesn''t go to Ji''s house?" "Someone is staring at them. They can''t run away. It''s more important for the little hall Lord." "OK." So the four set out together. Using the aircraft, I know the destination. It''s not far away for tens of miles. I''ve rushed to the woods in only a quarter of an hour. As always, the sound of animals running or barking can be heard everywhere in the forest, and the left and right guards take people to land at the wreckage. That place has been bounded by a space. With a wave of their hands, the left and right guards opened a hole in the border, and they took Yuan Chang and elder Huo into it. As soon as I entered, a strong smell of blood came to my face. When Yuan Chang came, he was thinking about what kind of scene it would be, but when he came, he found that everything seemed much more bloody and tragic than he thought. There are a lot of debris on the ground, including more than a dozen huge animals that were cut and killed or even crushed into meat sauce. There is blood everywhere. Of course, in addition to the debris of animals, there are also human arms, heads and bones There are also torn clothes that are exclusive to the flying dragon hall. There is also a jade pendant and two rings on the ground. Seeing the two rings, Yuan Chang was black. "Temple Lord!" The fire elder and several subordinates were startled. They quickly stretched out their hands to help Yuan Chang. Seeing that he couldn''t stand stably, they helped him to sit down on a stone. "Wings!" Yuan Chang immediately covered his face and burst into tears. If he didn''t believe it before he came, his confidence would be completely defeated when he saw the broken arm with two rings on the ground and the mole on the arm! One of these two rings was given by Yuan Yi when he was an adult and the other was given by his mother. He can''t go back these years. He has always cherished and has been wearing these two rings. Thirty or forty years of father son love, how could he not know that his son has a mole on his arm? But at the moment, he would rather not know! Everyone present can feel Yuan Chang''s pain, especially elder Huo. It is clear that although Yuan Chang has two sons here, he treats his eldest son differently. Sometimes I scold hard, but I cherish it most. Nowadays, no one can sympathize with the feeling that white haired people send black haired people. He sighed and felt uncomfortable. He couldn''t help anything except patting Yuan Chang on the shoulder. He glanced around, took a closer look at the situation around him, closed his eyes and told other people in Feilong hall sadly, "in order to make the Shaodian Lord and Pang Junshi walk decently, we should search around carefully and try to... Gather the bodies of the two people as completely as possible." The living can do nothing but make the dead more beautiful. "Yes!" Other subordinates of Feilong hall responded and began to look for and piece together the debris all over the ground. "Wait a minute." Yuan Chang wiped his tears, stood up and said to Huo Chang, "elder, don''t you think there''s something wrong with all this? Well, why did my son and Army division Pang appear here at night? Also, with these ten evil beasts, you can really tear my son and Army division Pang into pieces like this?" "Temple Lord, I know you can''t believe it, but in fact it is." The one who said this was the left guard. He hesitated, pointed to a direction and said, "my subordinates went back and informed me that they had just looked at the situation. I think it was more than a dozen beasts last night. There should be a lot of beasts last night. In fact, you can come here and have a look. You will understand." "What happened in that direction?" Yuan Chang doesn''t know why. The left guard explained, "this is the final fight destination. There should be a series of fights ahead." "I''ll have a look." the fire elder wants to find out what''s going on. "I''ll go too." Why doesn''t Yuan Chang want to find out what happened? Because Yuan Chang was too sad just now and didn''t sleep well last night, the whole person seemed to be several years older than before. He had to be supported by the Dharma protector to move forward. The left Dharma protector took everyone for more than ten meters, walked through a meter or two of bushes, then stepped down and said, "this is it." Elder Huo and Yuan Chang stopped and looked around. I saw that the surroundings were indeed unusual. In this large area, the ground was almost full of deep or shallow, large or small animal footprints! And these animal footprints are very fresh. In addition to footprints, the nearby trees, flowers and grass have been severely damaged. As long as the eyes can see, it is clear that there was a fierce fight here not long ago! According to the density of these footprints and the destruction of plants, the number of evil animals at that time was hard to estimate! Dozens of them are few! "Also, there is evidence here." the right Dharma protector stepped forward for a few meters and flattened the knee high weeds on the ground with his feet. The weeds were stained with blood. After the weeds were flattened, several rags and a broken paw were exposed. There is a emerald green jade wrench on the broken palm. Yuan Chang took a deep breath: "Pang Junshi''s hand?" no one in the flying dragon hall didn''t know that Pang Fengyu had such a jade trigger on his hand all the year round. Chapter 2053 "Yes." the left guard said, "there are some debris scattered around here. In addition, these fighting marks are more violent, and no human foot marks are seen. No one will come to the forest at night. My subordinates think that the situation is caused by the fact that the little hall Lord and master Pang sat down after getting drunk and provoked the animals." The people at the scene were silent after listening. No one refuted. Yuan Chang closed his eyes. Only he knew that the cry for help was still echoing in his mind. However, one or two of these complex cries for help became clear. The two clear voices were those of his son and Pang Fengyu. He hates it. Why didn''t he hear it before! He didn''t even hear his son''s cry for help! What a father he is! He clenched his teeth and patted his chest with hatred. This beat was bleeding. He cried out: "wing, father, I''m sorry for you!" If he heard his son''s voice when he heard the cry for help, he would find it wrong and let people look for him everywhere. Maybe if he found it, he could save him! "Temple Lord!" The fire elder and the left and right guards were frightened by Yuan Chang''s action. The fire elder stepped forward and grabbed Yuan Chang''s hand, "my subordinates know that the hall Lord is sad, but you must not hurt yourself! There are so many things in our hall. You are the pillar, so you can''t fall down!" "I know." Yuan Chang''s tight body relaxed a little, and his eyes turned red. The fire elder was so distressed that he let go of his hand and looked away. Yuan Chang''s hands and face. He kept this posture for a moment, and the people present didn''t dare to disturb him. They stood still one by one. "That''s all." After a while, yuan Changcai opened his red eyes, seemed to accept the reality, and said, "you all search carefully. You must tidy up the remains of the Shaodian Lord and Pang Junshi and settle down." "Yes!" He and his subordinates began to take real action. The fire elder sighed, "the hall Lord mourns. The hall Lord will have a funeral. Shall we go back first?" "OK." Yuan Chang nodded wearily, but he always remembered: "I''ll bother the elder to catch Ji''s family. After I catch it, I''ll take my brothers to the main house of the rice hall. Let the brothers see him for the last time, and then I''ll let people close the coffin." "OK." The fire elder was worried that Yuan Chang was alone. He recalled the left and right guards and asked them to take Yuan Chang back. Yuan Chang shook his head and said, "just follow me with the left guard. Everyone around you can''t follow me, elder. Let the right guard follow the fire elder." "Yes." So yuan Chang took a left guard, the fire elder took a right guard, one returned to MI Heshuo''s house, and the other went to Ji''s house. However, none of them expected that the weather would change this time. It was already bright at this time. Yuan Chang began to be in a trance because of that. When he returned to MI Heshuo''s house, he didn''t notice anything wrong. The left guard beat his feet vigilantly: "Hall Lord, there is a smell of blood." Yuan Chang''s footsteps did not stop. The left guard hurried forward and blocked Yuan Chang. "Hall Lord, it''s too quiet. Something''s wrong! Don''t go first. My subordinates will explore the situation first." Yuan Chang was sober. He concentrated for a while and really smelled the smell of blood. His originally decadent red eyes suddenly narrowed and became sharp! At a distance, I could smell the smell of blood. I should have been sad and happy, but I can''t hear it now No! His heart beat wildly, and then a shadow flashed between the left guards, and there was no figure of Yuan Chang around him. "Temple Lord!" The left guard nearly died. Afraid of an accident with Yuan Chang, he quickly caught up with Yuan Chang. They returned to MI Heshuo''s house. As soon as they entered, the ground was full of bodies. These corpses, or died long ago, or there was a deep and fresh blood mark on the body, and the blood was sprayed out like a flood But without exception, they all stopped breathing. Yuan Chang and the left guard could not feel the breath of living people in the whole bloody yard and hall! "Who!" Yuan Chang was immediately stimulated. His eyes protruded and shouted angrily in the yard: "who is it! Come out quickly!" Who in the end has such great ability to kill more than a dozen of his subordinates after he and the fire elder left for a while? ¡°¡­¡­¡± No sound echoed. "I know you must still be here! Come out quickly!" Yuan Chang''s voice fell, and a breeze came from outside the wall. A smiling voice said frivolously, "OK, OK, isn''t this coming?" The voice is frivolous, but sweet. Still a female voice! Yuan Changhe or the left guard suddenly looked for a voice. Unexpectedly, I only saw two cardamom young women. They are slender, graceful and have unique facial features. Although their clothes are dirty, they do not damage their appearance at all. They can be called a country and a city! Moreover, they have never met these two women. "You..." Yuan Chang and the left guard were puzzled for a moment, and only after a good moment did they react. The left guard was stunned and pointed out: "you, shouldn''t you be the relatives of the Ji family?" "Yes, neither." Duanmu yawang held his chest in his hands and leaned against the wall with a smile. "We do live in Ji''s house, but we have no kinship. Mr. and Mrs. Ji just take us in and let us have a residence." "You killed Lord Mi!" the left Dharma protector clenched his fist and looked like he was going to fight them. Duanmuya looked at the room with a puffy smile, raised her chin, and then smiled and narrowed her eyes: "are you sure we just killed your mi hall leader?" The left guard shook his voice and said, "it''s hard. Did you kill the brothers in this room?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang stood up and looked fair and aboveboard: "it''s really urgent for you to catch. You spent so many people at Ji''s house, but we can stand here. Do we kill people? You still have questions?" "No, impossible!" The left guard couldn''t believe it. "You''re just two yellow haired girls who have just come to the endless city. Our brothers have stayed here for so many years. Your strength is not comparable. How can you kill more than ten of our brothers alone!" Night Nong Ying didn''t say a word, but smiled at his speech: "we can''t kill you by force alone. Even we can''t kill one of your rice hall leaders by force, but the result is that your rice hall leader and five brothers died in our hands?" Yuan Chang was stunned when he heard this: "do you mean that you two killed the leader of MI hall? No one helped you?" Chapter 2054 "Yes." Night shadow and Duanmu looked at each other and smiled at each other. "Do you think we''re fools?" Yuan Chang didn''t believe it. "You got the help of the Ji family. The Ji family helped you kill the leader of the rice hall. You''re worried that we''ll anger the Ji family. That''s what you said?" "Poof!" Night nongying couldn''t help laughing again, "the logic ability of Yuan Dian Lord is good." Yuan Chang listened, but narrowed his eyes: "do you know who I am?" The Ji family hid two young women, which is known in the whole street, but few people have seen them. Similarly, they must not have seen a few people in this street. He had never met them. How did they know that he was the Lord of the flying dragon hall? Night Nong Ying nodded, "although we''ve only met for the first time now, we''ve listened to your voice, Lord yuan. We''ve heard it all day and night. Oh, we can hear it''s you." Yuan Chang was stunned and wrung his eyebrows: "what have you heard all day and night?" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. At this time, the palm of his hand lifted up a spirit balloon. "Hall Lord, be careful!" the left guard thought Duanmu yawang was going to fight Yuan Chang. He immediately took the lead in front of Yuan Chang. He also lit a spirit balloon in his hand and was ready to take Duanmu yawang''s attack at any time. However, Duanmu yawang did not mean to attack them. The spirit balloon in her hand hit her foot directly. With a bang, a hole was smashed under his feet. The left guard and Yuan Chang didn''t know why, but when they looked at the hole carefully, they suddenly found that the left and right ends of the hole seemed to have been dug This is clearly a tunnel! The left guard was stunned: "why is there a tunnel in the house of hall leader Mi?" No, the mud in the tunnel looks very wet and obviously fresh! "The tunnel you dug?" "Yes, you guessed right!" Duanmu yawang snapped his fingers, then hung his head and patted his clothes. His clothes are dirty every day these days, because he thought he had to dig a tunnel and stay more in the tunnel. "Why can''t we feel anything?" The night made a shadow and said, "because there is a boundary." Left guard: "even if there is a boundary, we should be able to feel it." "You must be able to feel the ordinary boundary." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "but no one can notice the boundary I set as long as I want." After all, the enchantments made with gongyulan Zhixin formula are not ordinary enchantments! They didn''t realize that it had become a fact. After hearing Duanmu yawang say so, the left guard and Yuan Chang increased their vigilance to Duanmu yawang and stared at her defensively: "who are you?" Duanmu yawang felt funny: "as you can see, ordinary people." "What is your purpose this time?" "Kill you." Duanmu yawang said these three words lightly, but his eyes stared at the left guard and Yuan Chang. "You can''t kill us." Yuan Chang thought of which spirit balloon Duanmu yawang lit before. He calmed down a lot and stared at them with disdainful and bloodthirsty eyes: "moreover, I want to kill you." Duanmu yawang laughed, "Lord yuan, you know, your subordinates spoke to us in such a arrogant tone not long ago. You see the end." "Do you compare the Lord of the temple with them?" Yuan Chang stared at Duanmu yawang and night shadow inch by inch, sweeping them up and down. Beauty. Young and beautiful, spicy and have character. It''s a pity to kill such a beauty immediately The changes in his eyes, Duanmu yawang and night shadow, both of them looked in their eyes, and they felt a burst of nausea. The people in the flying dragon hall are really birds of a feather. No matter what kind of occasion, they will always have a dirty and disgusting mind when they see women. ... it''s really uncomfortable! Night Nong Ying couldn''t bear it. His body flashed. The left guard and Yuan Chang saw several sword shadows flash in front of him. Yuan Chang looked at it and shouted bad. Then he wanted to escape, but somehow, his strength failed to make it out! One of the light sword shadows stabbed his eyes, and Yuan Chang''s eyes hurt violently! "Ah!" He screamed and covered his eyes. "Temple Lord!" The shooting speed of night nongying is not fast. It''s easy for them to deal with, but the left guard didn''t expect that the hall Lord couldn''t escape! Yuan Chang''s hand covering his eyes was covered with blood. The left guard was frightened, "hall, hall Lord, how are you?" Yuan Chang covered his eyes with one hand and pushed away the left guard with one hand. He angrily said, "what have you done to me? Why can''t we use any spiritual power?" "Because we took the medicine." Duanmu yawang leaned leisurely on one side and appreciated Yuan Chang''s embarrassed posture. "You have inhaled the medicine I specially developed for a day, and the effect is just working." "Medicine?" Yuan Chang thought about it. He didn''t remember what medicine he had taken. "Did you poison our dishes?" "That''s not true. We''ve almost stayed in the tunnel these days. How can we poison your food?" Duanmu yawang said, "besides, food poisoning is the lowest means of poisoning. Such poisoning means are not fun at all. Our poisoning means are much more fun than these." ... fun? Poison fun? The left guard took a breath and was so dull that he could hardly speak. He left a heart and asked without trace, "you seem to be really powerful. What poison did you put down?" "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing again. "Brother, your temptation is too stupid. Do you think you can solve it by trying to find out what poison it is?" After being said that he was thinking of the center, the left guard blushed and couldn''t say a word for a while. In addition, Yuan Chang''s eyes became more and more painful. The left guard said to Yuan Chang, "Hall Lord, go first and find the fire elder. I''ll stop them!" "OK." Yuan Chang doesn''t want to die. He answered and was ready to go, but covering his eyes, he felt a breeze blowing, and then a cold thing hit his neck. Even if he can''t see, he knows it''s a sword! When the left guard saw that the shadow sword front was pressing Yuan Chang''s neck, his voice trembled: "you, what are you going to do to our hall Lord?" "What are you doing?" Night makes shadow to pick eyebrow, feel funny: "of course I killed him." "You dare!" "Why don''t I dare?" night Nong Ying smiled, holding a sword in one hand and pointing to the ground with the tip of one finger: "you don''t know, the wounds on your brothers are drawn by my sword!" Chapter 2055 The left guard looked at the wound of his brother on the ground and shivered. Night Nong Ying continued: "I dare so many people. Now your hall Lord is just a waste with no strength to bind chickens. Why dare I?" The left guard was finally afraid. He tried to run his power secretly. However, he couldn''t make it at all. He immediately panicked: "you, what are you going to do to let our hall lord go?" "Let him go?" night shadow sneered, "do you think it''s possible?" The left guard argued, "we have no grievances and no hatred!" "We have no grievances or enmities?" night Nong Ying smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "at the beginning, we did have no grievances or enmities, but who forced us to build a border outside the house all day? Who forced us not to go in and out freely? And who was abusive and looted when they met us outside?" The left guard choked. "Didn''t we succeed?" Yuan Chang had the face to participate in the debate at this time. "And you have killed our brothers and hall leader to vent your anger. Isn''t that enough?" "We thought it was enough, but we didn''t think it was necessary." Duanmu Ya looked at him, "but it''s not you who sent people to surround Ji''s house and kill them all?" Duanmu yawang smiled and said sarcastically, "if we didn''t have a border you can''t break into, you are numerous, we wouldn''t know how to be humiliated and killed by you!" Now because they are superior to each other and have no loss, they come to argue with them without grievance or hatred! That''s ridiculous! Night made a shadow and glanced: "why should we waste our words with them and kill them directly!" Duanmu yawang smiled, "I think your hands are itchy. It''s better to leave it to you. If you want to kill or cut you at will." "Don''t you do it?" night Nong Ying invited, "it''s good to vent your anger." "No, you might as well sit down for a while." Night shadow or don''t give up: "kill one person?" Ye nongying is like Yuan Chang and left guard are a poultry to be slaughtered. Yuan Chang and left guard are thrilled, but they are also insulted, but they dare not make a sound. Duanmu yawang shook his head, "I''d better give it to you." "All right!" Night shadow see Duanmu yawang really don''t want to do it, and no longer refuse. She is different from Duanmu yawang. Duanmu yawang doesn''t like killing people. She occasionally has a temper, but she likes to see blood. But since joining hands with Duanmu yawang to the endless City, she has not killed anyone for a long time. Miss Zong, the great ghost and God, has been dodging, insulted and disgusted for a long time. It''s enough injustice. Back then, she was the one who killed whoever provoked her. Today, she''s going to have a good time! "No, let me go..." hearing that night Nong Ying said, the left guard counseled, retreated step by step and begged: "I, we just obey orders. I haven''t done anything to hurt you. Please let me go..." Yuan Chang was so angry that his face turned white. He was thinking about what to do. He felt that the sword force of the shadow of night on his neck began to regain its strength, and his cold sweat was racing out. Gritting his teeth and trying to ignore it, he calmly said, "you''ll regret killing me. Why don''t you talk to me about a condition and let me go." "We have something to talk about with you." Yuan Chang was not worried and remained calm: "don''t you want to know how to leave the endless city?" As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow looked at each other, "you mean, do you know how to leave the endless city?" "Of course." Duanmu yawang and Yenong smiled, "it''s impossible. If you know how to leave the endless City, how can you stay here all the time?" Yuan Changleng: "Do you think I''m the same as others? Others desperately want to leave, but it''s because they are helpless and have no relatives here, but I''m different. I have a wife and children here, and the flying dragon hall is still exclusive. Of course, the most important thing is that I can live forever here! At my age, I won''t live many years back, but it''s different here. I can live as many years as I want Year! " "No." Night Nong Ying held the sword hard, and the sword edge pressed down, and the blood ran down from Yuan Chang''s neck. "Since you know how to leave, tell me now, or you''ll die now!" Yuan Chang scoffed, "don''t loosen the sword before I say it? Otherwise, I''ll die. Even if you want to regret it, it''s too late." "Will you still want to die?" night made the image like hearing a joke. Yuan Chang said calmly, "otherwise you can try." Night nongying couldn''t grasp his idea. He looked at Duanmu Ya and whispered to him: "do you think his words are credible? I always think he is making up a reason to procrastinate." "It''s very possible." Duanmu yawang agreed, but "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Maybe he really knows something? After all, the lady in front mentioned that the people in the flying dragon hall are the fastest to adapt to the endless city and the most comfortable. They stay here and don''t say they want to go." "Well, anyway, he is now catching turtles in a jar, and he can''t turn the sky." the night played with the shadow and loosened his sword. Yuan Chang heaved a sigh, immediately tore a piece of cloth and wrapped the wound on his neck. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to give him time. He said coldly, "how do you leave the endless city?" Free, Yuan Chang became more rampant. "I''m still curious about how we became the losers of your men." He never dreamed that after living for so many years, he was easily played by two yellow haired girls who had just come to the endless city! Night nongying and Duanmu yawang were very unhappy with his question, "now we let you say, not you let us say." Yuan Chang looked up at them and said, "if you don''t answer, you''ll kill me now." Duanmu yawang was angry and smiled, "well, since you want to know, I said it." When he said this, he pointed to the pit on the ground and said, "dig a tunnel. You can see that we left Ji''s house by digging a tunnel. Originally, we wanted to leave or something. Unexpectedly, your son and Pang Fengyu came to provoke us. We also know that you want to capture us all alive for blood sacrifice to MI Heshuo. Now that I know, I naturally want to fight back, so I plan to start first. I observed it for a week, and then asked Mrs. Ji to ask the owner opposite the house for a place to borrow, and dug a tunnel to get here. " When Duanmu yawang said, he pointed to the mourning hall, "the tunnel goes straight there." Yuan Chang looked and his eyelids moved: "under the wooden coffin?" Chapter 2056 "Bingo!" Duanmu yawang snapped his fingers, "because there are constant incense, I can use this incense and start to use medicine for you continuously and slowly." "Because of the combination of incense and fire, even if you inhale this drug, you don''t feel anything. The effect of this drug is silent and will only change with the amount and time of inhalation. The more you inhale, the longer it lasts, the easier it is to be in a trance, even dizzy and palpitation. The more you like to think, the easier it is to lose spiritual power." "No wonder..." Yuan Chang murmured. Since yesterday, he has been in a trance. He can''t lift himself these two days. Because he almost stayed in the yard these days and didn''t leave much. In addition, because of nightmares, he has been incense to MI Heshuo in the mourning hall again and again. When he did this, he must have inhaled a lot of drugs. He clenched his fist and tried to calm himself down. He glanced at both faces and still doubted what they said. "You two are so young that you can use drugs? Should it be Fang who ordered you to do so? She''s really vicious enough to cooperate!" A cooperation? Duanmu yawang''s eyelids jumped when she heard the word. However, she didn''t show anything. She just asked, "do you have a great opinion from the other doctor?" Yuan Changleng hummed: "that woman goes back on her word. I can''t have an opinion on her yet?" Duanmu yawang was too lazy to keep pestering him about this problem. She only cared: "I said everything you asked us to say. You said you knew how to leave the endless city. Now you can say it." "No." Yuan Chang''s eyes flashed, "if I say so, you will be killed sooner or later. Unless you wait for me to restore my spiritual power, I will tell you after I restore my spiritual power." Duanmu yawang smiled. "Do you think we have no brains? Will you tell me after you restore your spiritual power?" "You don''t need to think about it." Yuan Chang seems to feel that he has grasped the key of Duanmu yawang and night shadow, and is almost confident. "You just need to know that if you really kill me, you will be trapped here forever." "Oh!" Duanmu yawang sneered and gave a wink to make a shadow at night. Night nongying immediately understood. She kicked Yuan Chang on the back knee. Yuan Chang had no spiritual power. Coupled with the injury to his body, his legs suddenly softened, and the whole person fell to his knees in great embarrassment. This is humiliation. Being insulted by two yellow haired girls, Yuan Chang''s eyes were red with anger. Before he opened his mouth, Duanmu yawang leaned down, and then reached out and pinched his chin. Duanmu yawang''s fingers were like pliers. Yuan Chang''s mandible creaked and his face was distorted by pain. Duanmu yawang pinched his mandible, forced him to open his mouth, and then threw a pill into his mouth. "Oh!" Yuan Chang didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to do such a move. His eyes were raised and he was stuck around his neck. He didn''t want to swallow at all. He also wanted to spit out the medicine in his mouth. Duanmu yawang will follow him wherever he wants. The palm of his hand pressed on his back, and he suddenly swallowed the medicine. The medicine swallowed could be discharged if he had psychic power, but he had no psychic power. Yuan Chang was angry and afraid. He sternly asked, "what did you give me?" "Poison, of course." Duanmu yawang sneered and loosened his hand pinching his jaw. He rubbed his fingertips with a cloth strip as if it were dirty, and looked at him from top to bottom. The corners of his lips tilted and said, "sometimes torturing a person is not to let him live or die, but to let him live, not to die!" "What, what do you mean?" Duan Muya looked and hummed with a smile: "don''t you rely on a secret to be confident and fearless? Then, how confident and fearless you were just now. How much you want to beg me when the drug takes effect!" With that, she didn''t want to talk to her at all, and said to the night, "let''s go." "Good!" The night made a sound and followed. Yuan Chang knelt on the ground and was completely dull. When the left guard saw that they were leaving, he breathed a sigh of relief. But before he could breathe out, he saw a flash of light and shadow in front of him. He only felt a pain in his neck, as if something hot was gushing out of her neck! Then he was spinning around and couldn''t feel anything. "Dong!" Looking at the body of the left guard, ye nongying took back his sword and snorted coldly, "I haven''t killed enough people today. Yuan Chang left him a dog for the time being. Do you think you can escape?" Duanmuya looked at the body of the left guard and left the yard without saying anything. I went out and looked around. There was no one. Night nongying stretched his waist and smiled: "we always feel free. Don''t we have to hide in the future?" "Don''t say that either." Duanmu yawang warned angrily, "don''t forget that the fire elder is said to be the most difficult to deal with in the whole flying dragon hall. Now he is estimated to be outside our barrier, or he has broken through the barrier and entered!" "Anyway, let''s go to Mr. Ji to meet them? And then find some food? I''m starving now." night nongying complained: "I haven''t eaten any fresh vegetables and meat these two days, which is killing me." Duanmu yawang didn''t remember to eat, "I just want to take a bath. I think I''m so dirty and smelly that I feel uncomfortable." The night made a shadow and smelled the speech. "It''s OK. It doesn''t smell." "..." you really don''t dislike me. She felt dirty herself, but she came to smell it! All the way forward, when you meet anyone, others will look at them curiously, but their eyes are very friendly and there is no disgusting look. Night nongying felt very comfortable. They continued to move forward, but they didn''t expect to see Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Fang coming face to face! And they are not the only three. Behind them were a group of people in flying dragon hall clothes. Correctly speaking, the three of them were escorted forward by a group of people from the flying dragon hall. Walking side by side with them, there was an old man with gray beard and cold eyes. Fire elder. At the first sight of the old man, Duanmu yawang subconsciously came up with the name in her mind. Night nongying obviously saw the situation at a glance. Qi qiton, who had a tacit understanding with Duanmu yawang, stopped. She took a breath: "Mr. Ji, are they caught?" "It looks like it is." Duanmu Ya looked at the nerves that had just relaxed and tightened up in an instant. Night Nong Ying clenched his fist: "what are we going to do now?" Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. She pursed her lips and watched the fire elder and his subordinates escort Mr. Ji closer and closer. Chapter 2057 "Miss Duanmu, Miss ye, run!" Seeing Duanmu yawang and night shadow, Mrs. Ji''s face changed and quickly opened her mouth. Duanmu yawang and night shadow stood still. Mrs. Ji was so worried that even if she was escorted away, she kept struggling and said, "Why are you still standing? Go quickly! You can''t deal with this fire elder!" "Don''t move!" The people escorting Mrs. Ji grabbed Mrs. Ji hard and said rudely, "if you move again, I''ll kill you now!" "You..." Ji Fu''s face turned white, and then he said a word. The fire elder opened his mouth: "it turns out that these two are the girls who have kept the hall Lord and the little hall Lord in mind for many days." From the discovery of Duanmu yawang and night shadow, his turbid old eyes stared at Duanmu yawang and night shadow. His eyes were full of disgusting glances, but he didn''t show any interest. Mr. Ji realized this and was relieved. Watching them approaching step by step, night nongying and Duanmu yawang whispered: "the fire elder didn''t inhale much medicine. In addition, it only took one day, and the medicine didn''t have much effect on him. He caught Mrs. Ji at once. I''m sure you can''t beat me. What should we do now?" "Let''s see what he''s going to do first." duanmuya looked at him. Night nongying was worried, "when he goes back now, he must know that we killed many people in the flying dragon hall. If he gets angry..." I dare not think of the consequences. Duanmu Ya didn''t answer. When she thought of something, she reached out to her head. Without trace, she touched the ear bone from the medical system and blew twice on her lips. "What is this?" "What are you doing?" Duanmu Ya looked at the sound and attracted two people''s inquiries at the same time. The first one was night shadow. She was surprised that Duanmu yawang would suddenly blow something. The second is fire elder. As soon as he heard the sound, he knew that Duanmu yawang was going to call someone. He sneered, his body flashed, Duanmu yawang noticed and wanted to avoid, but the other party''s speed was too fast. Before she could move, she had been pinched by her neck! This pinch was not polite, duanmuya looked at the bone of her neck and made a squeaking sound. "Ah!" Mrs. Ji screamed in the back. This scream is one of fear and instinct. Mrs. Ji shook her voice and said, "fire, fire hall leader, she, she is still a child. Let her go..." Night shadow was also startled. The action of the fire elder came too fast. That speed, that momentum, she had hardly seen! In addition, the spiritual pressure he brought out when he flashed had already pressed her out of breath! She listened to the squeaking sound of the bones, and then looked at Duanmu yawang''s pale face almost instantly. There was a touch of fear at the bottom of her eyes, "yes, have something to say, say it well..." "Take it out." The fire elder didn''t listen to the nonsense of night shadow. Holding Duanmu yawang''s neck, he lifted her up. pain. Suffocation. Duanmu yawang half closed his eyes and felt that he was going to die. At the same time, she really felt the strength of this person. He just released some spiritual pressure a little. She couldn''t use any spiritual power! She has psychic power and has no psychic power. There is almost no difference! She also wanted to say a word or two about elder Huo''s words. However, her neck was pinched too tight. She couldn''t breathe through her throat and couldn''t speak at all. "What did you blow just now? Take it out!" the fire elder said coldly again, "otherwise, I''ll screw your neck off now!" "Little whistle!" night made a shadow and knew that the fire elder wanted what Duanmu yawang had just blown. He quickly looked at Duanmu yawang and said, "give it to him!" Duanmu yawang could hear clearly. She shook her head. "It''s just a whistle, you give it to him!" night nongying felt that the fire elder shook his head at Duanmu yawang''s moment, increased his strength, almost cried, and stretched out his hand to buckle her hand. She doesn''t want to show weakness, but the fire elder really can''t be provoked! Just a moment ago, she had already felt that they were not at the same level as him! If you''re really stubborn with him, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg! No matter what, life is not important! Duanmu Ya looked at her five fingers and tightly held the bone in her ear. She didn''t want to put it. No matter how hard she tried to make the shadow at night, she couldn''t break her fingers for half a minute. The ear bone was given to her by Yin Huiyin. She can''t just give it out. Who knows what the fire elder wants this ear bone to do? "Ah, why are you so stubborn!" Mrs. Ji saw Duanmu yawang, her lips turned blue and white due to lack of oxygen, and her eyes turned red. She advised: "Miss Duanmu, what did you mean by blowing that just now? Just give him a whistle. What is more important than life now?" "Yes." Night shadow is also anxious. She can''t break Duanmu yawang''s fingers, so she can only work harder and harder. In addition, Duanmu yawang was pinched by his neck and his spiritual power was evacuated. After all, he pulled out the ear bone in Duanmu yawang''s hand and said to the fire: "you let go of her, the thing is in my hand, I''ll give it to you." The lack of oxygen made Duanmu yawang gradually weak. She felt that she would really die because of the lack of oxygen in a few seconds, but at the moment when the thing left her hand, she still half raised her eyelids and stared at the shadow of the night. Night Nong Ying ignored her stare and looked at elder fire with something in her hand. "Is this a threat to me?" The fire elder sneered and threw Duanmu yawang away as if he were a broken doll. As soon as she threw it, she threw Duanmu yawang twenty or thirty meters away. Duanmu yawang banged against a wall. The wall cracked. She also felt a pain and fell to the ground. The whole person fainted. "Miss Duanmu yawang!" Mr. and Mrs. Ji were so frightened that they wanted to go and see the situation, but they were stopped by the people in the flying dragon hall and coldly threatened: "if you don''t obey, wipe your neck now!" They dared not move. Only Mrs. Fang has been watching coldly, pursing her lips and not sending a word. Night nongying is also worried about Duanmu yawang. She also wants to see Duanmu yawang. After the fire elder threw Duanmu yawang, he turned to look at her, and then a pair of old eyes looked at her for a moment. The shadow of the night was unknown, so he was very frightened. She always felt that he would not just look at her. People''s sixth sense is often so accurate. The fire elder suddenly smiled, "those who dare to threaten me generally come to no good end." After that, he raised his hand and made a shadow at night. Suddenly, he felt a strong spiritual power coming towards her, which soon scraped on her face. Chapter 2058 The sound of "pa" was very loud. She was slapped so hard! It was just a slap, but the spirit power he waved brought out suddenly patted the whole person for twenty or thirty meters! With a bang, she also crashed into a wall. She is only a few meters away from Duanmu yawang. This is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that when the palm came down, half of the bones of the night shadow were distorted. The whole person was black in front of her eyes. Without giving her any buffer time, she also fainted. Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Fang were watching this scene. Mrs. Ji softened her legs directly. Mr. Ji immediately reached out and helped her. Mrs. Ji cried: "those two children... What should I do!" Mrs. Fang narrowed her eyes and stared at the fire elder: "don''t you think it''s too bullying to start with two little girls at your age?" The fire elder didn''t move his eyelids when he heard the speech, and didn''t refute: "when did we worry about identity and age when we deal with people in the flying dragon hall?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Fang was speechless. After all, people are invincible if they don''t want face. The fire elder snorted coldly, raised his feet and walked towards Duanmu yawang and night shadow. As soon as he raised his step, Mrs. Ji''s heart hung up. "You, what else do you want to do?" The fire elder disdained to answer. He went straight to the side of yenongying, stood looking down, and finally stretched out his legs and stepped on her wrist. He stepped on this foot skillfully, and the ear bone held by the night shadow fell out. He bent down and reached for it. He had thought it might be a light, whistle. Moreover, the whistle sounds very special, and the transmission distance is estimated to be beyond that of an ordinary whistle. It happened that he lacked a whistle, so he thought it would be all right to ask the girl. But after he picked it up, he found that the whistle was very special. First, the shape was very strange. It felt very smooth and hard. And it''s kind of like a bone. bone? The more he looks, the more he feels. Then he frowned. Originally, I liked it very much, but no one would like it. It''s not a dog with a bone! He didn''t like it very much. With a force from the palm, he crushed the ear bone. "Oh!" In a house not far away, Yan Huiyin, who had not come out, suddenly snorted. The little white deer on one side had tears hanging from his big eyes and his face was wet. When he heard it, he cried and asked, "Uncle Yin, how are you?" In fact, the little white deer and Yin Huiyin came when they heard Duanmu yawang blowing his ear bones. But on the way, I saw the fire elder holding Duanmu yawang''s neck, and the speed was terrible, which was beyond their reach! He was going to go, but he was dragged by the little white deer and the dog. The little white deer was very calm this time. "Uncle Yin, we can''t go out. We''re just giving them heads. We don''t have any advantage at all. We must find other ways to deal with them!" Yan Huiyin looked at Duanmu yawang and was held by his neck. The whole person was anxious and didn''t agree at all, but the little white deer built a barrier, a barrier he couldn''t break, trapped him in the barrier and calmly said, "Uncle Yin, listen to me this time." "But we don''t go out, Xiaoya Wang..." "If we want to die, she will die as well if we come out!" "Then die together!" The little white deer was so angry that he hugged the dog and stamped his foot: "Uncle Yan, are you mentally ill? Why should we die? We still have a chance if we don''t die! Once we die, there will be no chance!" Then he said, "besides, even if they want to kill their master, they should be sent to the mourning hall of the leader of the rice hall. Now there is still a distance from there. We can delay for a while! It''s better to die now!" Yin Huiyin still couldn''t agree with the little white deer, but the border of the little white deer really trapped him. He couldn''t believe it. "White, I didn''t expect you to build such a border." "Fei Fei taught me." the little white deer pursed his lips and wrapped a bag of tears in his big eyes. "I think Fei Fei, if only Fei Fei were here..." Yan Huiyin didn''t want to think about this at all, especially when he saw Duanmu yawang thrown out in the border, he was really shaking all over, "Bai Bai, you let me out, Xiao yawang came to the endless city for me. She has suffered enough, and she must not suffer any more because of me!" The little white deer was like Duanmu yawang at the moment. He was not moved by Yan Huiyin''s words. He buried his head in the dog''s neck and looked at Duanmu yawang with tears. He didn''t move after he was hit on the wall. The dog also roared wildly. He saw the little white deer''s red eyes, his tight body softened, and gently licked his face with his tongue. So, two people and a dog hid in the corner of a room, looked at Duanmu yawang being thrown, and looked at the night shadow being slapped. When they saw the night shadow being slapped, both of them and the dog closed their eyes. Although they are not Duanmu yawang, they are friends who have been together for so long. How can they bear to see such a picture? After closing his eyes for a while, he opened his eyes and saw that the fire elder was facing them and stepped on the wrist of night shadow. The little white deer finally couldn''t help it. He cried. "Master, I''m wrong. I won''t be lazy any more. I''ll just eat and sleep. I must practice hard. My tears, saliva, body and antlers are for you. Sobbing, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..." He cried as he spoke. After a while, his eyes were red and swollen, and he washed his face with tears. He also felt wasteful. He remembered Duanmu yawang''s previous instructions, and consciously took out the container to wait for his tears. Then he cried more and more sadly, "if I practice hard, you can refine medicine and better materials, and... Wuwu, what I say is superfluous, Feifei, Wuwu..." He cried disorderly. Yan Huiyin felt distressed and sad when he looked at it, but when he saw the fire hall master bend down and pick up the ear bone, his mind was no longer on the little white deer. He tightened his body and stared at the fire elder, and he didn''t dare to give a look. Then, he saw the fire elder carefully look at the ear bone for a while, and then with a force on his hand, the ear bone was crushed. Yan Huiyin looked at him, exhaled a painful breath, bent his legs and knelt to the ground. So the little white deer asked tearfully, "Uncle Yin, how are you?" Yan Huiyin was out of breath and couldn''t answer a word. "Uncle yin?" The little white deer was just crying and didn''t pay attention to the fire elder''s behavior. Seeing Yan Huiyin trembling all over, he was frightened, "you, how are you?" Chapter 2059 Yan Huiyin was afraid of frightening the children, took a breath, shook her voice and comforted, "no, no... I''m fine..." "How could this happen?" Little white deer didn''t believe it. Now there were only Yin Huiyin and a tracking dog around him. He didn''t want anyone to have any more problems with anything. He was just a child. He couldn''t do it alone! Yan Huiyin was wearing a black cloak and black gas was lingering on his body. The little white deer couldn''t see him clearly outside. So he stretched out his hand and wanted to lift Yan Huiyin''s cloak to see his face. Well, the face of bones is also a face. It''s safe to see. "Nothing..." Yan Huiyin pushed away his hand and held his little hand on his five finger bones. The voice barely shook, "let''s continue to observe the situation outside." The relationship between people was sometimes really magical and wonderful. Yan Huiyin''s palm trembled when he held his hand, but his fingers were very wide and long, and his bones still had some temperature. Somehow, the little white deer was relieved. In addition, he was really concerned about Duanmu yawang''s situation. When he heard the speech, he was distracted and looked out. ¡­¡­ Over there, after the fire elder crushed the ear bone, he carefully looked at the white powder in his hand. After looking at it for a while, he felt more like human bone powder according to his own experience, and then his face suddenly sank. "Bad luck!" Disgusted, he sprinkled the powder on his hand on the ground, snorted coldly, and said to his subordinates, "take these two people with me and take them back to the mourning hall of hall leader Mi!" "Yes!" His highness Feilong was ordered. He walked over and rudely dragged Duanmu yawang and yenongying away. "You, you take it easy!" Mrs. Ji looked distressed and said to the fire: "they are still two little girls. Are you so savage to them?" The fire elder glanced at her, "I''m not the Lord of the temple. In my eyes, there are only enemies and people in the flying dragon hall. Except for the people in the flying dragon hall, no one deserves my pity and friendly treatment!" "Manfu!" Mrs. Ji scolded uncontrollably. The fire elder was not angry, and even smiled: "the struggle of the weak is really interesting." Mr. Ji listened with his eyelids moving, but he was not happy: "the struggle of the weak?" "Isn''t it?" the fire elder didn''t know why. He seemed to be in a good mood. He didn''t leave. He just stood in place and stared at Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Fang with both hands holding his chest. He seemed to be making his own speech, and his face was full of complacency: "You people, it seems that no matter what we do, you always have your own way of saying it. The temple Lord, they pity the beauty and pity the beauty in every way, but in your eyes, they feel humiliated, humiliated and dying. Now I have no pity for the beauty, but you think I am barbaric, a barbarian and have no compassion. You always have your truth ¡£ But when you think about it, all this is just because you are weak. You think we are humiliated and humiliated. You think we are barbarians. All you know is to complain and anger, but no one has the courage. We really fight a big fight. " After that, he sneered, "so this is the way you weak struggle. If you are strong enough, if you really cherish your reputation more than your life, you can just fight with us. After all, even if you die, you will win dignity, won''t you?" He said a long speech. To sum up, you are weak and don''t want to die. You also want to protect your life and dignity. What a joke! Mr. and Mrs. Ji closed their mouths. The fire elder said, "if I''m wrong, I can refute." Mr. and Mrs. Ji did not belong to people who would argue with others. Now they are so angry that they really can''t answer. Mrs. Fang listened and said, "now the weasel has become a capital worth showing off by stealing meat from people''s yard?" The fire elder narrowed his eyes, which was a sign of his anger. "You call me a weasel?" Mrs. Fang''s face did not change at all. She said faintly, "is it difficult to call you a hero? We haven''t provoked you. It''s your own evil intention that took the lead in stealing, looting and plundering. You have no virtue and no intention, but you blame others for being weak?" Fire elder seemed to hear a joke, "the law of the jungle, who can you blame?" "The law of the jungle is the survival of animals." Mrs. Fang was not timid. "What people are, they are moral and conscientious, and you don''t have these at all. It''s too much to call you a weasel?" "Well said!" Mrs. Ji has some admiration and can''t help but want to applaud. The fire elder was finally annoyed and sneered, "it seems that you want to die, too." "Come if you want to kill me." Mrs. Fang''s eyes are calm. "We haven''t known each other for two days. It should be very clear that we can''t leave here or get what I want. I''ve long wanted to die." Then she raised one hand to play, and then touched her wrist with the other hand. Somehow, she tore off a piece of leather. We didn''t understand what she was doing. Mrs. Ji wanted to ask, but she didn''t say anything. When she saw that the skin like thing was torn off and exposed the original skin on Mrs. Fang''s hand, she took a breath! "How can there be so many wounds?" Yes, it''s a wound. On Mrs. Fang''s white wrist, there are healed wounds with new flesh. These new meat are too many and crisscross, making her wrist look terrible! "Yes, a little more." Mrs. Fang gently touched her wrist, "how many years have you been here, how many wounds." Mrs. Ji was stunned and asked subconsciously, "who hurt you?" And she doesn''t even know! They''ve known each other for so many years! "Myself." Mrs. Fang said this as if she were drinking water without any emotional ups and downs. "On the first day of the new year every year, I will draw a sword on my wrist." "Why?" Mrs. Ji couldn''t believe it. How could anyone scratch on herself? "Because I don''t want to live." Mrs. Fang said frankly, "I don''t want to live long ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Ji opened her mouth and her eyes didn''t turn red, but tears ran down her eyes. She quickly wiped it off, choked and asked, "yes, what happened? You, why don''t you say it?" Although they are not close, and Mrs. Fang''s temperament is difficult to really get close to people, over the years, she has regarded her as the most important friend in the endless city. They have always taken care of each other. However, she now knows that Mrs. Fang wants to die on the first day of the new year every year! Chapter 2060 "There''s nothing to say. It''s just my personal business. There''s no need to block others." Everyone who comes here lives so miserable and depressed. She always thinks that if she can bear less burden, she will bear less burden. If she tells others, they will think you are hypocritical, and secondly, they need to care about you all the time. This is not what she wants. She would rather be alone. Correctly speaking, after coming to the endless City, she felt better to be alone. I will stay in this street and choose to live in groups, but because I feel sorry for the people here. She has studied medicine for decades and can help little by little. "How can this be Tiandu?" Mrs. Ji knew that Mrs. Fang didn''t like to trouble others. She couldn''t help but feel sad. "Everyone should live well." Mrs. Fang didn''t answer. Living is a good thing for many people. Some even want to live forever. However, everyone is different. She doesn''t want to tell anyone about this. She doesn''t want to mention it again. She put down her sleeve, covered her wrist again, raised her head and said to the fire master, "don''t you mean to kill me? If you want to kill me, cut me, I won''t fight back." "No!" Ji Fu''s heart was sharp and trembled. He quickly pulled Mrs. Fang behind him. He was afraid that the fire elder would really kill him. The other party''s wife said angrily, "don''t say these words in the future." Mrs. Fang didn''t answer. Even behind Mrs. Ji, she stared at the fire elder. The fire elder looked at her and sneered: "what I want can only be obtained if you live. Do you think I don''t know that you want to die these years? I tell you, unless I get what I want, you can''t die in your life!" Elder Huo was puzzled by Mr. and Mrs. Ji''s words. Mrs. Ji asked, "what do you want?" The fire elder disdained to answer Mrs. Ji and ordered his subordinates: "escort them!" Well, I took the lead in walking forward, while the others in the Feilong hall followed Mrs. Ji and dragged the night shadow and Duanmu yawang. Seeing Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying dragged away, Mrs. Ji was very distressed. She walked forward, but her eyes kept looking back. Her mouth said, "these two children are thin and tender. If they are treated like this, it is estimated that the skin will fall off." "All right." Afraid of Mrs. Ji''s sadness, Mr. Ji blocked her sight and sighed, "let''s go. At this time, care is chaos." Mrs. Ji reluctantly took back her sight. What they are going to is mi Heshuo''s house. It''s not far away. It''s almost there in half an hour. Before they arrived, everyone smelled a strong smell of blood. "What''s going on?" Smelling the smell of blood, the fire elder''s face suddenly changed and hurried forward. Ji and his wife immediately looked at each other, and they both saw panic from the bottom of each other''s eyes. Others in the flying dragon hall were also anxious, pushing Mr. Ji and others to quickly follow the steps of the fire elder. After walking for more than ten meters, they came to the door of MI Heshuo''s yard, and then they heard the fire elder roar, "what''s going on?" The voice was extremely angry. Other people in the flying dragon hall wanted to see the situation first. Although Mr. Ji was standing outside the yard and separated by several people, he saw the bodies lying on the ground and the blood stained ground at a glance because of his height. Mr. Ji sighed and whispered to Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Fang, "it''s terrible." Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Ji couldn''t see the situation at all because they were not tall and there were many people in front of them. They looked at each other and whispered, "what''s terrible?" Mr. Ji didn''t answer, but said solemnly: "Miss Duanmu''s plan succeeded." As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Ji changed their faces. Mrs. Ji was worried, "how is this possible?" "I saw the corpses on the ground." when Mr. Ji said, he looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow who were dragged away, and took a deep breath: "if they didn''t succeed in their plan, the people in this street wanted to kill so many people, they had to unite with people in half the street, but we haven''t heard anyone want to kill them. So, just look at you, Miss Duanmu. They succeeded in their plan." Mrs. Ji took a breath, "these two children are so powerful that they really... Succeeded?" Mrs. Fang was also surprised. Mr. Ji scanned the inside and found that there was no living person. He was relieved. He said, "we don''t have to worry too much. It''s a dead certificate. It''s estimated that no one will guess about the two children." "Yes!" A word woke up the dreamer. Mrs. Ji felt that her husband was reasonable and breathed a sigh of relief. The three people here breathed a sigh of relief, but the fire elder and the people in the flying dragon hall in front were on the contrary. A group of them seemed crazy and were angry in the yard. Because more than a dozen brothers died in the yard, there were all corpses, and there was no living person. None of them could be happy to see that all their former brothers had died. They began to look through the bodies to see who died. Looking around, suddenly a man said, "elder, left, left guard is also inside!" "What?" the fire elder thought it was ridiculous, but he stepped over and saw that it was really the left guard. He thought that Yuan Chang was suitable for the left guard to come back together. He immediately sank his face, gritted his teeth and asked, "let''s check quickly to see if there is the body of the hall Lord?" "No." "No." The people in the flying dragon hall searched all over and reported that there was no Yuan Chang. The fire elder''s heart was relaxed. Yuan Chang didn''t die, but no one was there because there was no living person and no one knew what happened here. Now the most important thing for them is to find Yuan Chang and find out who wrote it! The fire elder was very clear. He pointed at seven or eight humanitarians: "you go to the hall Lord in four directions. Remember, look carefully. If you find the hall Lord, escort him back immediately." The left guard is dead, and Yuan Chang is probably no better. Finding someone as soon as possible is the key. "Yes!" Eight people acted quickly and separated in four directions to find someone. Eight people left at once, and the yard was empty in an instant. In addition, the corpses in the yard were full of blood. There was a mourning hall in front, and several coffins were placed on the mourning hall. It was really strange to see as a whole. Mrs. Ji couldn''t help rubbing her arms and whispered to her husband: "listen to the meaning of fire elder, Yuan Chang should also be in the yard, but there is no body here, that is, Yuan Chang is not dead. Would he know that it was done by two children? If Yuan Chang came back, fire elder knew it was done by two children, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for the two children?" Chapter 2061 "Whether you know it or not, it''s dangerous." Mr. Ji sighed: "don''t forget that it was Mi Heshuo who was killed by two children. That''s why the people in the flying dragon hall want to catch two children and pay them back with blood." "Fortunately, there are no living people here." Mrs. Ji patted her heart and said with lingering fear: "if someone comes out to identify the two children, they are afraid that they will be splashed with blood on the spot!" "That''s true." now this situation is a blessing in misfortune. Fire elder looked around and couldn''t find anyone who could. The final goal was to smash the hole in the yard. He thought the hole was particularly suspicious, so he narrowed his eyes and squatted beside the hole to watch carefully. After watching for a while, he commanded one of his subordinates and said, "you, jump down and have a look." "Yes!" The pointed man jumped down, drilled in along both sides of the hole, and then said, "elder, both ends are connected. It should be a tunnel. My subordinates speculated that someone came along the tunnel, broke through the ground and killed the people in the yard." The fire elder''s face was heavy, and he also pointed to another person and said, "each of you, go along the tunnel and see where the tunnel leads!" "Yes!" They did as ordered. When Mrs. Ji saw it, her heart hung up again. She said anxiously, "what should I do? One end of the tunnel leads to the Bai family. The Bai family helped us. They walked along the tunnel. Don''t they want to find the Bai family? Will we harm the Bai family?" "Really..." Mr. Ji was so worried that his forehead was sweating: "the white family still has a child. What should we do?" The so-called Bai family is actually the tavern across the street from their family. The owner of the tavern is Bai. At the beginning, they chose to dig a tunnel. In fact, they had several different ideas about where the tunnel led. However, in the end, Duanmu yawang felt that the most dangerous place was the safest, and set his goal at Baijia. Speaking of the Bai family, we have to talk about the Duanmu yawang plan mentioned just now. The plan began after they went to Bai''s house. At first, they dug tunnels just to find a way to leave the trapped house. After they chose to lead the tunnel to Bai''s house, it took them only one day to reach Bai''s house. They broke through the ground from Bai''s house, which happened to be late at night. The scene was like this¡ª¡ª Hearing the noise, the people of the Bai family thought they had entered the thief and were startled. They were relieved and stunned when they saw Mr. Ji and them: "you, how could you be here?" Mr. Ji sincerely said, "shopkeeper Bai, we dug the ground upside down and caused some damage to your floors and houses. We will compensate you for this." "Where is it?" Mr. Ji and shopkeeper Bai''s family have known each other for more than ten years. They also know each other''s character. Mr. Bai looks at Mr. Ji, Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Ji behind him, and Duanmu yawang, four people and a dog. Finally, his eyes fall on Duanmu yawang and night nongying for a while. Then he sighed: "we heard that you killed Mi Heshuo and several subordinates in the flying dragon hall, so they crusaded against you. In fact, when we knew that your family had relatives and two girls, we knew what was going on. We didn''t have time to help you. We don''t have to worry about this little thing." "Thank you." Mr. Ji and others thanked Mr. Bai for his generosity. In addition, they also introduced Duanmu yawang to Mr. and Mrs. Bai. The white couple gave them a very warm reception. During the reception, everyone said that the flying dragon hall was extremely angry. Mrs. Bai complained: "the animals in the flying dragon hall always leave after drinking when they come back here. They never give wine money or barter. Last night, they went too far and smashed one of our tables and several chairs!" Mrs. Ji was also angry: "yesterday, we saw Pang Fengyu and Yuan Yi come to your tavern, and they were very drunk at night. After being drunk, they came to our house and shouted loudly. They kept saying that they disgusted our two girls. If my husband hadn''t stopped them, I would really risk my life to sew their mouths!" When it comes to the flying dragon hall, everyone talks a lot. The Bai couple and the Ji couple are countless and have been constantly criticized. Suddenly, Duanmu yawang said, "since it''s a cancer, let''s find a way to carry him." At that time, everyone was stunned when they heard it, and then said with a bitter smile: "everyone only wanted a peaceful day, didn''t want to be damaged, and wouldn''t be willing to take the risk." Duanmu yawang said, "I mean, we did it ourselves. We didn''t say we wanted to unite everyone in the street, just ourselves." "That''s impossible." At that time, Mr. Ji immediately retorted: "there are countless experts in the flying dragon hall, at least 40 people. Even if a few are dead, there are more than 30 people. So many people can carry them with us alone?" This is like hitting a stone with an egg! Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "if we face more than 40 people at once, it will certainly not work, but if we separate them and break them one by one in several waves?" "How to divide this?" Mr. Ji still felt absurd. "Six people died this time. It''s like crazy. If they fight against them again, they will certainly twist into a rope and gather together to find the murderer. At that time, we can''t escape if we want to escape." Night nongying smiled and said, "Mr. Ji, don''t overestimate them and underestimate us." When Mrs. Fang heard this, she asked, "do you have a plan in mind?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and smiled. At that time, Mr. Ji remembered that her eyes were very bright and bright. She said, "I think my plan is quite comprehensive. I don''t need everyone to help the people in the flying dragon hall come to the door. You just need to help us dig a tunnel like today." "Just digging a tunnel?" "Yes, just digging tunnels. I''ll do it with nongying and Xiaoyin." Mr. Ji disagreed at that time: "how can we not participate in such a big thing? Don''t tell us. We are all on the same boat and can help with anything." Shopkeeper Bai also said bluntly: "yes, yes, it''s all for the people. If you have anything, just say it. What''s polite!" "No, we don''t need to use you for the implementation of the next plan." Duanmu yawang looked at Mr. Ji and said seriously, "because now the people in Feilong hall pay special attention to us. In addition to digging tunnels for us, after the plan, what we need to do is not to let the people in Feilong hall notice that we have left Ji''s house." "OK." "No problem," Mr. Ji promised Chapter 2062 "Well, I''ll tell you about my preliminary plan." Duan Muya said, "I said to break it one by one. At least four groups should be divided. The first group is the mourning hall..." At that time, Duanmu yawang said all her four plans, not carefully, but only about the person and place of each plan. They wanted to ask, but Duanmu yawang didn''t say it. They were also anxious at that time, but Duanmu yawang didn''t say it. It was estimated that he was afraid that they would secretly help after they knew it, which would disrupt the plan. They had to stop asking. The first group is the mourning hall. Duanmu yawang asked them to help find out the setting and location of the mourning hall, and then asked everyone to help dig the tunnel. It took a day to dig the tunnel. After digging the tunnel, Duanmu yawang and night shadow began to plan that night. During the planning, Mr. Ji and his wife were actually worried, but Duanmu yawang refused to let them intervene, in order not to let the people outside Ji''s house in Feilong hall be suspicious, and let their husband and wife and Mrs. Fang go back to Ji''s house from the tunnel first. Therefore, Duanmu yawang did not participate in the first group of projects except helping to dig tunnels. Moreover, it seemed that Yin Huiyin was not with them. The so-called first batch of plans were only carried out by two girls. Before they returned to Ji''s house, Duanmu yawang also said to them, "Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji, Mrs. Fang, if I leave the border for more than two days, the border is estimated to disappear automatically. You should pay attention. Before the border disappears, find a way to leave the street and don''t let them catch you." "OK." In order to make them worry free, Mr. Ji naturally promised very readily, "you can do your things. We people will take good care of ourselves. Don''t worry." Duanmu yawang was also thoughtful: "the Ji family will search again at that time no matter what. The tunnel leading to shopkeeper Bai''s house is not safe. It may take a little hard work to block the tunnel and try not to leave traces." "OK." So when Duanmu yawang and his wife went to carry out the plan that day, they didn''t have time. They spent a day filling in the tunnel leading to Bai''s house. They were so tired that they fell asleep and disappeared before they woke up. As soon as the border disappeared, they immediately noticed it, and the three woke up. At the moment when the boundary disappeared, the people in the Feilong hall outside also felt it. They immediately broke in violently. More than a dozen of them first searched the house. After Duanmu yawang and others were not found, they all changed their faces and asked, "where are the other two women in your family?" Mr. Ji: "I left long ago." They are not stupid people. Naturally, they will not believe: "they have just come here. They are like weak chickens. It is dangerous to go out at any time. How can you let them go out at will?" Mr. Ji hummed, "if you say you''re gone, you''ll be gone. Can you cheat you? Haven''t you searched the house?" "Where have you been?" they asked again. "They have long legs. Where do we know?" Mrs. Ji also said: "besides, even if they tell us, they may change places at any time. It''s useless for us to say." "When did you leave?" "An hour ago," Mr. Ji said casually. "Impossible!" the people in the flying dragon hall retorted, "we''ve been here all the time. It''s impossible for anyone to leave without knowing!" "In fact, I left." Mr. Ji sneered, "didn''t you break into the border? Don''t you know they left? Is it strange?" "You!" The people in the flying dragon hall were very angry. The smell of gunpowder on both sides was very strong, so the two sides started a fight. However, the fight did not last long, and the fire elder came. Seeing the fire elder, Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Fang looked at each other and stopped. They know very well that they don''t have to fight the troublesome fire elder, because they can''t fight at all. The fire elder also saw what was going on. He glanced at Mr. Ji and said faintly, "you know each other very well." The three were silent. The fire elder didn''t care. He looked around and asked his subordinates in the flying dragon Hall: "only the three of them?" "Yes." The people of the flying dragon hall respectfully worshipped the fire elder and reported, "the two women are estimated to have run away. After the border is opened, there are only three of them left." Elder Huo''s face sank: "have you searched the house?" "I''ve found out. There''s really no one." his highness Feilong continued to report: "moreover, after questioning, they said they didn''t know where the two women were. His highness thought they must be lying. Should we torture them or send some people to find the two women?" "Keep the change." The fire elder sneered, "it''s a good idea to extort confessions by torture. As long as these three people are in our hands, we can contain them." "Then..." Your highness Feilong can''t take it. Pay attention, "we''re going to..." "Go back to the yard of hall leader MI." elder Huo teased his sleeves and said coldly, "hall leader Mi died miserably this time, and he will have a funeral. If you can''t let the two women''s blood sacrifice him, you can warm up with the blood of these three people." "Yes!" The subordinates of the flying dragon hall took command, so a group of people escorted Mr. Ji away. When he was escorted away, Mr. Ji was actually relieved. However, he was worried about his wife. He whispered to Mrs. Ji: "don''t be afraid first. Let''s think about it and see if we can get away." "Actually, I''m not afraid." Mrs. Ji smiled and smiled very gently: "it''s good that the two children are all right. I hope they plan smoothly." "Yes." However, they didn''t expect to meet Duanmu yawang and yenongying on the way to MI Heshuo''s yard! At that time, Mr. and Mrs. Ji only felt dark in front of them! Moreover, the two children were so stubborn that they didn''t want to leave anyway. They were seriously injured by the fire elder. They fainted on their hands, and they were worried enough about them. Unexpectedly, they found a pile of bodies when they went to MI Heshuo yard! As soon as he saw the body in the yard, Mr. Ji guessed that Duanmu yawang''s plan had succeeded. Especially when they see the hole and tunnel, the more accurate they are. However, this hole is also unexpected. The emergence of the hole and the tunnel leading to the Bai family may not be hidden. After all, they could only fill in the tunnel from Ji''s house to Bai''s house yesterday. The tunnel from Bai''s house to MI Heshuo hasn''t had time to fill in! The more you think about it, the more flustered it is. Chapter 2063 Mr. Ji was very nervous. He asked Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Fang to help think about countermeasures and find ways to divert the attention of fire elders. However, the countermeasures did not expect that a group of people from the flying dragon hall came into the outside. These people also came in with two shelves. The shelf was covered with white cloth. They carried it. It didn''t look heavy. They couldn''t see what it was. As soon as the people who came in carrying the shelf entered the yard, they were shocked to see the bodies in the yard. Their faces were panicked and asked what was going on. The people in the flying dragon hall were busy one by one. Naturally, no one answered them. When the fire elder squatting on the edge of the hole saw those people coming in with their shelves, he stood up, greeted them and asked, "did the little hall Lord and master Pang bring them back?" "Yes." Those people answered and said, "all that can be found, including broken bones, have been found as far as possible, but the body is still incomplete..." "I see." the fire elder sighed bitterly, stretched out his hand to interrupt them, pointed to the mourning hall and said, "send the Shaodian Lord and military master pang to the mourning hall, quickly help expand the mourning platform and arrange it well. The corpses are not complete. The Shaodian Lord and military master Pang have been wronged, and the funeral must be well done." "Yes." The subordinate answered and looked at the blood on the ground, but he couldn''t help asking: "elder, these brothers..." "These brothers are gone, but I will find the murderer and give an account to these dead brothers." the fire elder is also a little tired. He pursed his lips and said, "don''t say much for the time being. Let''s work harder. Find more than a dozen straw mats and give them more incense." "Yes!" Those people put on airs in the mourning hall and began to get busy. The people in the flying dragon hall were so busy that they didn''t touch the ground. Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Fang stood in the yard and nobody paid any attention. All three of them listened to their conversation quietly from beginning to end. They listened to the dialogue without expression, but the heart set off a storm! Especially when it comes to the incomplete corpses of Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu, they think they understand wrong. They don''t know they understand wrong until the fire elder mentioned to give them a good funeral! Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu are really dead! And there''s no whole body! Mrs. Ji was so surprised that she wanted to scream and worked hard to control herself. She shook her voice and whispered to Mr. Ji and Mrs. Fang: "Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu are dead. Does it prove that Miss Duanmu''s second plan has also been successful?" "Yes!" Mr. Ji said excitedly, "Miss Duanmu mentioned that her second plan is to kill Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu!" "But I don''t think it''s right." in contrast, Mrs. Fang looked much calmer. She said: "Miss Duanmu''s first plan is to kill the people in MI Heshuo''s yard, but they should be caught just after killing people and leaving. How can they kill Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu in time?" "Ah, yes..." Mrs. Ji felt reasonable and suddenly wilted, but Mr. Ji thought of a point and guessed, "if Mr. Yin and Bai Bai are not here, will they go to work in two ways?" A word woke up the dreamer. Mrs. Ji was so excited that she almost wanted to pat her thigh. She was almost sure, "it must be right, it must be so!" Mr. Ji was also excited and laughed at his wife''s scream. But on the face, they all tried to keep their faces expressionless. He said, "however, the two children are still too powerful. I thought she wanted to carry out one plan and one plan. Unexpectedly, she carried out two plans at the same time!" Most importantly, both plans have been successful! This is the most terrible and incredible! "These two children are really very young." Mrs. Ji couldn''t help sighing and envied: "I don''t know if our children are so smart." Mr. Ji was stunned, melancholy and sober. "We don''t have such wisdom. Our children just don''t have such ability. Don''t think about it." "OK, I''ll just think about it." Mrs. Ji is also optimistic. She whispered, "I like fools as long as they are our children and can be seen." Mr. Ji sighed at the speech. Mrs. Fang just listened. They didn''t shy away. She whispered in her heart here and hung her head slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, one of the two subordinates sent by the fire elder to investigate the tunnel came back first. The subordinate reported to the fire elder: "elder, the tunnel on my side leads to the mourning hall, which is broken at the bottom of the mourning hall. In addition, there are some special wood incense and medicine incense at the bottom of the mourning hall. Elder, I suspect someone stunned the brothers with medicine and then stabbed them!" As he spoke, the man raised his hands and reported some sawdust and medicine on his hands. These drugs are standing in the mud. Seeing these drugs, the fire elder moved his eyelids and looked at Mrs. Fang slightly. His eyes were terrible and fierce! As soon as she saw his eyes, Mrs. Ji suddenly jumped in her heart and immediately stepped forward to block the fire elder''s line of sight: "it''s not Mrs. Fang. We''ve just been caught, haven''t we? Do you have time to kill separately?" "Do you think I''m old and my brain is hard to use?" the fire elder didn''t listen. He sneered: "these drugs are not simple at first sight. I don''t even know and have never seen them. I know how to use drugs to kill people. She''s the only one who can have such medical skills in this street, isn''t she?" The subordinate holding the medicine said angrily, "elder, you''re right. It must be Fang who killed the brothers. We must kill her to comfort the souls of our brothers!" "Yes, kill her!" "Kill her!" These days, there are not half of the people in the flying dragon hall. The people in the flying dragon hall have been flustered and confused for a long time, and they are also very afraid. They worry that they will die next. After all, they have been used to bullying these years. Now there are so many fewer people. If the people on the streets unite, the consequences will be unimaginable! Therefore, if you catch a suspicious person now, you naturally have to kill him first. Quan should make an example to others. The fire elder dodged and immediately went to Mrs. Fang. Mrs. Fang''s face remained unchanged. Looking at the fire elder, she said faintly, "since you find out so quickly, I have nothing to say. Yes, I did it. If you want to kill or cut, please feel free. I will never fight back." "Mrs. Fang, what are you doing?" Mrs. Ji didn''t want Duanmu yawang''s two children to have an accident, and she didn''t want Mrs. Fang to have an accident. When she heard that Mrs. Fang was involved in the accident, she almost blacked out: "you''ve been with us. When did you come here to kill people? Even if you want to die, don''t die in their hands!" Chapter 2064 Mrs. Ji said this, but the people in the flying dragon hall were unhappy. One of them coldly threatened: "do you want to die first?" "Don''t hurt her!" Mrs. Fang dragged Mrs. Ji to the back, also blocked in front of Mrs. Ji, and said to the fire master, "come on, do you want to kill me or what?" "Kill!" The people in the flying dragon hall shouted again. However, the fire elder didn''t get angry immediately, but raised his hand to make his people calm down. The others stopped shouting. Elder Huo glanced at Mr. Ji from Mrs. Fang''s face and said with a sneer, "you think I''m easy to fool. The medicine may be one person''s medicine, but this tunnel can''t be dug up by one person. If these drugs are really surnamed Fang you, then all three of you must be involved!" "What an old fox!" Mr. Ji clenched his teeth and thought. The people in the flying dragon hall shouted: "kill together! Kill together!" Mrs. Ji thought that the fire elder was going to be angry, but he looked in the direction of the hole and frowned and asked, "why didn''t the other brother who went down just now come back?" A total of two people went down, and now only one has come back. A subordinate arched his hand and said, "subordinate, go down and have a look now?" "Yes." The fire elder was impatient, "come back quickly!" "Yes!" The subordinate wanted to go. The fire elder thought about it. In order to be more stable, he pointed to two humanitarians: "go and have a look together." "OK." So three people were sent out at once. The fire elder aimed at the three people to leave. Yu Guang saw the night shadow and Duanmu yawang lying on the ground. I don''t know what he saw. His eyes immediately narrowed up and commanded his men: "bring those two women!" His subordinates rudely dragged them past. Mrs. Ji looked at it and pulled her heart. Finally, Duanmu yawang and yelong images were thrown on the ground like two rags. Mrs. Ji saw that their exposed skin, faces and wrists were all bruised. Both skin are white and tender, and these abrasions are particularly obvious. Mrs. Ji was so distressed that she didn''t look at it. The fire elder lowered his head, stared at Duanmu yawang and night shadow, stretched out his toes and kicked on a corner of Duanmu yawang''s sleeve, and asked his subordinates, "are the mud on their clothes the same color as the mud in the tunnel?" Mrs. Ji''s face tightened when they listened. The subordinates of the fire elder squatted down, looked carefully, and then said respectfully: "the elder is wise. Although they were stained with a lot of dust along the way, some soil on their clothes is obviously the same as that in the tunnel. They must also participate!" The fire elder stared at Duanmu yawang and night shadow, and then looked at the bodies lying on the ground. A touch of tyranny flashed across his eyes: "I''m afraid it''s not just participation. The brothers in the yard will die. It''s estimated that it''s all their hands." Mrs. Ji''s eyelids jumped violently and her heart lifted up. The subordinates of the flying dragon hall were stunned and couldn''t help but say, "elder, this... This is impossible? How can they kill so many brothers in our yard alone?" "Of course I know they don''t have this ability." the fire elder snorted coldly, looked at Fang Fu and said: "But it''s also possible that someone is responsible for taking medicine first, making the medicine work, and then letting the two women kill. When they kill people and leave, they happen to meet us. With the freshness of the blood in the yard and the soil on their clothes, the elder thinks I can guess that it''s almost ten or nine." Then he raised his head and proudly asked, "Mrs. Fang, am I right?" Mrs. Fang pursed her lips: "it has nothing to do with the two children. I took the medicine and killed the people." The fire elder sneered. He didn''t say whether he believed it or not. He walked over, waved his hand and waved to Mrs. Fang! This slap did not show any mercy. With a loud "pa", Fang Fu''s head was crooked, and his mouth and ears were bleeding. "What a man is beating a woman!" Mrs. Ji screamed and wanted to go over to see Mrs. Fang, but the fire elder didn''t even look at her. He stretched out his leg and kicked her out! "Madam!" Mr. Ji''s face changed greatly. He moved to pick up Mrs. Ji, but he was stopped by the people in the flying dragon hall. Mrs. Ji flew out and hit the ground and fainted. The beaten Mrs. Fang''s face was expressionless. Even if her mouth, nose and ears were bleeding, there was no change on her face. She turned to look at the fire elder: "you have the ability to kill me..." "Pa!" The fire elder slapped her face again. These two slaps were too cruel. Mrs. Fang was dizzy and staggered twice. She couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground. The fire elder squatted down and stared at Mrs. Fang''s eyes without any temperature: "do you think I don''t want to kill you? When we get what we want from you, even if you want to live!" Mrs. Fang gasped on the ground and looked fearlessly at the fire elder: "let the two girls and Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji go, or you''ll never get what you want." "Threaten me?" fire elder sneered: "you are all in my hand. Do you think I will listen to your threat?" Mrs. Fang''s face was calm. "What if I really killed myself?" The fire elder narrowed his eyes, then looked up and laughed: "OK, then you try, you do it, and then the moment you do it, believe it or not, these two women and the couple surnamed Ji will splash blood on the spot?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Fang''s face was tense. "Unhappy?" the fire elder stared at Mrs. Fang''s face and sneered: "you still threaten me? Don''t you think about it. You have what I want. Why didn''t you care about? Naive!" Mrs. Fang pursed her lips and stopped talking. The fire elder stood up and no longer looked at Mrs. Fang. He wanted someone to take Duanmu yawang down and shut them up. However, his subordinates were either ordered to go out to do business or straightened out the bodies in the yard. For a time, there was no one who could call. His face suddenly looked bad. Remembering that the people sent to the tunnel had not come back, he was in a very bad mood and shouted: "let''s go to check the tunnel. How long have you been there, and don''t you come back soon?" The people in the flying dragon hall knew him very well. As soon as they heard that he was a precursor of anger, they didn''t care to tidy up the body. They quickly ran over and respectfully said, "elder, my subordinates are going to urge them now?" "Wait a minute, take these five people to the dungeon first." if they are busy, these five people will be left unattended, which must not work. It''s not easy to catch people. Detention is a must. Chapter 2065 "OK." The subordinate called several brothers to drag Duanmu yawang, night shadow, Mrs. Ji, and pushed Mrs. Fang and Mr. Ji out of the yard and walked towards the backyard. The fire elder took a look at their back and took back his sight. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. He looked up and saw that the subordinates sent to buy straw mats and other items had returned. He frowned and said, "why so long?" He was suddenly scolded by his head, and his subordinates holding mats and other items were startled. In fact, they had gone and returned quickly without any delay. It was inexplicable that they were suddenly scolded. But those subordinates also dared to be angry, and apologized: "elder, we will pay attention next time." "Your mouth can speak. If you know you will pay attention, go and put your things away. Then go down the tunnel and show me what''s going on in the tunnel?" The fire elder was not only not comforted, but even his eyes were red and his forehead was blue with veins. He looked like he was going to be angry "Yes!" Those subordinates were so frightened that they ran to the mourning hall with floating feet to put down their things. They hurried and carefully ran to the old Huo''s face and asked, "let''s go down the tunnel now?" As soon as the fire elder heard this, he was angry and was about to smoke. He said angrily, "let''s go down one by one. When can the brothers in the yard rest?" "Yes, I, I''ll go down." One of his subordinates volunteered. They were really frightened. They didn''t understand why the fire elder was so angry all of a sudden. I know so many brothers have died, but I haven''t seen so grumpy. The rest of the subordinates obediently said, "let''s clean the body and yard." Then the people who cleaned up the corpse cleaned up the corpse. When they went into the tunnel, the atmosphere jumped out of the hole without breathing. "Wait..." Suddenly, the fire elder thought of something, narrowed his eyes and stopped the subordinate who jumped out of the hole. He said, "the four brothers haven''t come out before. For the sake of safety, don''t go too far first. Tell me what happens after you go in. Listen to my instructions and make sure you don''t want to go in." As soon as the subordinates heard this, they looked cold and nodded in response: "yes, subordinates understand." With that, he held up the fire fold and approached the tunnel. The fire elder jumped down the tunnel, watched him go in and instructed, "look around, what''s special?" The subordinate''s voice came from the tunnel: "especially not, but there are many footprints, big and small, at least four or five pairs... There should not be five or six pairs..." When the fire elder heard this, he was almost not angry: "what footprints do you care about? How big is the tunnel? Four of our own brothers went in. Don''t you have a brain for looking for clues?" "Yes..." The subordinate must have been scolded so hard that he didn''t dare to speak loudly. The fire elder was unhappy again. "There''s nothing but footprints?" "Yes!" The subordinate''s excited voice came out of the tunnel. The fire elder asked, "what is it?" "There seem to be several bottles. There seems to be something in the bottle..." Before the subordinates finished, the fire elder ordered, "stop in first and show it to me!" "Yes." The subordinate answered and came out with his head down. When he came out to the hole, he handed the thing in his hand to the fire elder: "look, elder." The fire elder looked carefully and found that there were three dirty little bottles about the size of his thumb. "So dirty?" the fire elder didn''t take the bottle, but stepped back two steps with defensive eyes. He always thought it better to be cautious about the unknown. After all, so many brothers died in my yard, and the four people who were sent out to the tunnel have not come back. Be careful. Nothing is more important than life. The subordinate explained: "what is in the concrete, when I step on the ground, I accidentally step on it. It is estimated that the tunnel digger accidentally or someone fell into the tunnel." "Is there anything in it?" "It''s a little heavy. I can feel it when I hold it." "Yes." The fire elder nodded and said, "wipe it clean, see if there are words on the bottle, and then open it to see what it is." "OK." The subordinate copied it. Because the soil on the bottle is a little dry, it''s easy to peel it off. The bottle is made of porcelain. There is a white note on the bottle with words written on it. However, because the bottle was mixed with soil, when the soil peeled off, part of the words were also peeled off, so the subordinate looked carefully. He didn''t see it very clearly and identified it several times. He said: "elder, I can''t see it clearly, but the order should be four words." Elder Huo''s face was heavy: "can''t you see a word clearly?" "It seems that the second word is sun, and the fourth word is... Soil... Yes, it is soil." the subordinate looked carefully and confirmed two words. "What day and what soil?" The fire elder said coldly, "tell me, what in the world is called these two words?" My subordinates didn''t dare to say anything at once. The fire elder snorted coldly, "take a closer look at the first and third words to see if you can see it." "OK." Subordinates are drooping their heads and looking carefully. He looked for a long time. The fire elder was angry when he waited. He suddenly looked up and said in surprise, "white! The first word is white!" "White?" The fire elder listened and moved his eyelids. Before he had time to think more, his subordinate said, "the third word can''t be seen clearly. It''s almost completely scraped off. What should be in this bottle in the daytime..." "The secret earth of the day?" The fire elder suddenly spit out. Uh! The subordinate was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t see the third word." "The secret earth of the day, it must be the secret earth of the day!" the fire elder suddenly grabbed the bottle in the subordinate''s hand and stretched out his hand to open it. He was obviously very excited. His hands shook when he opened the bottle lid. The subordinates were worried, "elder, the bottle suddenly appeared in the tunnel. I still feel something strange. Why not be more cautious?" A word woke up the dreamer. The fire elder calmed down a little and didn''t want to open the bottle again, but he looked at the other bottle in his hand, took a deep breath and asked, "what are the other two bottles in your hand? Have a look quickly!" "OK." The subordinate quickly opened it and peeled off the soil on another bottle. This time, he read two words smoothly: "elder, it''s Xianlu." "Fairy dew?" As soon as the fire elder heard it, it seemed like a dream and murmured several times, "how can it be Xianlu? How can there be Xianlu here?" "Elder?" the subordinates saw the fire elder mumbling like a madman, and the alarm bell sounded loudly in their heart. They hurriedly asked, "elder, are you all right?" Chapter 2066 How could he be! It''s too late for him to be happy! The fire elder thought so. He grabbed the two bottles of peeling soil in his subordinate''s hand and unscrewed the bottle with the word Xianlu. Suddenly, an indescribably clean breath mixed with the smell of grass, dew and flowers floated out, and suddenly filled the whole yard. "It''s so comfortable and magical. I haven''t smelled such a comfortable and delicious smell yet!" as soon as the subordinate smelled the smell, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath with his nose. "It''s amazing that such a small bottle of things just opened the lid. It''s so fragrant!" The most important aroma is not strong at all. It is as pure as morning dew, which makes people feel like they are in a fairyland. Xianlu, Xianlu, it''s just like her name! Hearing the praise from his subordinates, the fire elder felt that his good things had been coveted, but he was unhappy. He turned his mouth and immediately covered the lid. However, the dew fragrance lingered. Even if he closed the lid, the fragrance still floated. But his subordinates were also smart. Seeing that he was unhappy, he immediately dared not show his longing for Xianlu. After the fire elder closed the lid, he couldn''t help but open the lid of the bottle of secret soil in the daytime. The bottle was dark. When he shook it in his hand, he thought it was powdery, but he couldn''t see what it was like. After the lid was opened, he found that it was the kind of glittering white soil. The soil is magical. It is pure white, but when shaking, it shines with several colors, such as pink, purple, yellow, green and so on. These lights are not obvious. They are all light colors, but they are very beautiful when shaking in the bottle. Moreover, when the soil shakes, it will emit a very mysterious smell, like soil but also like the smell of medicine, but if the bottle is not shaken, this mysterious smell will disappear immediately. It''s completely different from the lasting fragrance of Xianlu. Both the fairy dew and the day secret earth in his hand were magical things that the fire elder had never touched. He seemed to have determined something. He put a satisfied smile on his lips and happily covered the bottle lid. After closing it, he glanced at the last bottle in his subordinate''s hand and asked, "patronize and see what I do. Don''t you see what the bottle in your hand is?" "Yes." The subordinate answered, peeled off and cleaned the mud on the bottle, carefully identified the handwriting on the bottle and said, "spirit... Water? Elder, my subordinates look like these two words." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The fire elder looked up and laughed, "God wants to help me. It''s Lingshui!" He was so excited that his subordinates stood with the bottle in their hands and dared not move. The fire elder smiled, stretched out his hand and took the bottle of Lingshui again, and then directly opened the bottle containing Lingshui. As soon as the bottle was opened, a stream of water vapor floated out of the mouth of the bottle. The water vapor was accompanied by Yingying aura. Unexpectedly, after a while, there was a layer of fog in front of the fire elder, and he was warm all over, as if his body was surrounded by a very full aura. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" The fire elder and his subordinates didn''t expect to see such a scene. They just thought it was an eye opener! However, there is not much spiritual water in a small bottle. It is estimated that the spiritual water will be wasted. The fire elder became very careful to clean and covered the lid. After the lid was closed, the water vapor that had filled him immediately disappeared, and the aura that haunted him also disappeared. The subordinate couldn''t help asking: "elder, these three bottles of things sound like ordinary names, but they are the same as gods. It''s really amazing. Did the tunnel digger fall in the tunnel?" "Why do you ask so many questions?" The fire elder snorted coldly. He originally wanted to scold his subordinates more, but touching three bottles in his hand, he forgot everything when he thought of getting these three things all at once. He was so excited that his chest fluctuated and muttered to himself: "it''s really like stepping on broken straw sandals and finding nowhere. It doesn''t take much time. Good, it''s great!" Subordinates stood opposite him and dared not make any noise. Until a good moment, the fire elder''s mood calmed down, he couldn''t help asking: "elder, do your subordinates continue to explore the way into the tunnel, or do you have other orders?" "Keep going into the tunnel!" When the fire elder tasted the benefits, he became more greedy and said, "go on, look carefully as just now, and pay careful attention to whether there are other bottles under your feet or in the soil, you know?" "Yes!" The subordinate jumped down the hole and was ready to drill into the tunnel again. The fire elder looked at it but felt uneasy. While carefully hiding the three bottles in his hand in front of his chest, he jumped down the hole and said, "forget it, you''re too insecure. Let me join you." He had to search the tunnel himself. The subordinate suggested, "since you want to find something, why don''t you find a torch?" The fire elder thought it was reasonable. He waved and said, "go and get the torch." "OK." So, the subordinate went to get the torch, and the two people entered the tunnel again. However, this time, we didn''t take the tunnel on the left, but the short tunnel on the right leading to the mourning hall, because the fire elder said, "since we have to look carefully, we have to look for everything we haven''t looked for." Therefore, they carried out a search in the narrow tunnel with torches in hot weather. The search was very careful. Almost every inch of soil was dug and dug forward, for fear of missing any position. Such a search led to a short tunnel on the right, but it took more than half an hour. For half an hour, I didn''t see anything like bottles. Instead, I saw many plants. These plants have leaves, flowers, roots and so on. These things are fresh and dry, because they are early, authentic musty and wet. They can''t feel it, but they feel a very comfortable taste. Nevertheless, the tunnel was a little stuffy, and with the torch held up, the subordinates only felt that they were sweating all over. When they didn''t find a way back at the end, the subordinates were relieved. In fact, not only his subordinates are sweating, but the fire elder himself is also sweating. Returning to the hole, he breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to go on to the left so soon. Instead, he stood in the hole to have a rest and cool off. At rest, he couldn''t help reaching into his mind to touch the three bottles. His face was full of love. At this time, a subordinate just came over with a bucket to clean the blood in the yard. The fire elder saw it, glanced at the tunnel on the left and asked, "after we entered the tunnel, did the four brothers who went in before come out of it?" Chapter 2067 The subordinate with the bucket shook his head: "my subordinates have been cleaning up the bodies and blood in the yard. I haven''t seen anyone come up from the tunnel." The fire elder frowned. After listening to the subordinate who grabbed the torch, he said nervously: "elder, before they didn''t come back, we felt inappropriate. Now it''s been so long, and we still don''t come back. Is the tunnel longer than we thought, or..." It''s more or less bad! Of course, this sentence is so unlucky that he dare not say it. The fire elder pursed his lips and said, "let''s go in and have a look." Subordinates asked: "so... Do you still search?" The first time they went down the tunnel, their purpose was to find out whether there was anything wrong with the tunnel and whether the brothers were safe, but they forgot this purpose because of a few bottles. If you go now or search the bottle, I don''t know how long it will take! The fire elder stared at him, "find someone first." "Yes!" The subordinate immediately breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly carried the torch and bent down to go in. The tunnel on the left was really much longer than that leading to the mourning hall. They carried the torch and walked forward for dozens of meters without reaching the end. However, if you look at the soil of the tunnel, it is still fresh. It can be imagined that although the tunnel is long, it should have just been dug out. After walking for a while, the road was suddenly blocked by a big stone. The subordinate raised the torch and looked, "elder, has it come to an end?" The fire elder looked at the big stone, and his eyes burst out a dangerous light. He stepped back two steps and ordered coldly, "smash the big stone." "Yes." The subordinates also took a few steps back, then held the torch in one hand, burst out the spirit balloon in the other hand and hit the stone! With a bang, the stone was crushed. The subordinate built a barrier at the moment when the stone was crushed, but because the speed was not fast enough, he was hit by the stone first, which made him show his teeth. Not only him, the fire elder was also hit with a embarrassed face. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot and scolded angrily: "waste!" "Yes, my subordinates are guilty." Subordinates thought he smashed, and the fire elder was responsible for building the barrier, but he didn''t build the barrier, but it was too late. Now that he has been scolded, he also dares to be angry. When the stone was smashed, the spiritual power was too strong. In fact, a hole was smashed in front of them. There was a bright light on their heads. They could see the sky when they looked up. The fire elder said, "go up and see where this is." The subordinates jumped out when they were ordered. He was stunned when he jumped and looked, "elder, this is the yard of the little hall Lord!" "What?" The fire elder thought he had heard wrong and jumped out. On this look, I found that it was really a yard in the east of Yuan Yi''s residence. Their position was just next to the yard rockery! Elder Huo looked at the direction of the rockery and the direction of the tunnel. He found that the direction blocked by the tunnel was exactly where the rockery was located? "This is wrong, elder." The subordinate scratched his head and couldn''t understand the tunnel: "the tunnel is blocked by a rockery. The exit must not be here. Where is the exit?" There are two openings in a tunnel, one in the mourning hall and the other here, but both openings are sealed. They are dead. How did this man get in and out? Thinking so, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "elder, we both came to the end of the exit, but we still didn''t see our brothers who came into the tunnel before. Where have they gone?" It can''t disappear out of thin air after entering the tunnel! Elder Huo didn''t answer. He looked around with a gloomy face and didn''t know what he was thinking. There''s something wrong with his way of nature. Seeing Yuan Yi''s yard from the outside, he felt very strange, like being guided to jump into someone else''s pit. Moreover, after he entered the pit, he didn''t know how to go without the pit. Obviously, the tunnel is so simple and smooth along the way. There is nothing special. Why is Yuan Yi''s family at the end? Why is his subordinates invisible? He jumped back into the hole and said, "let''s go back the same way. When we go back, leave the wall of the tunnel to see if there are other exits or something." "Yes!" So they carefully examined the mud walls at both ends of the tunnel and wanted to find out. However, when they returned to the hole in MI Heshuo''s yard again, they didn''t find anything wrong. The fire elder stood in the hole. His face became more and more ugly. His subordinates dared not go out with a torch. The fire elder came out of the hole without saying a word, and his subordinates followed. The fire elder patted the soil on his body and asked the people who were still cleaning up the blood in the yard: "which underground dungeon were the five people detained in?" The man quickly replied, "first." Elder Huo nodded and walked towards the backyard. The subordinate holding the torch quickly followed: "elder, can I help you?" "Don''t talk nonsense, just keep up!" "Yes!" There are three dungeons in Feilong hall. These three dungeons are actually connected. They are underground in the backyard of MI Heshuo, Yuan Yi and Yuan Chang. And for convenience, six entrances are set. The dungeon in the yard of MI Heshuo and Yuan Yi. Mi Heshuo, Yuan Chang, Yuan Yi and fire elder can go in and out at will. But in the dungeon in Yuan Yi''s yard, only yuan Chang and fire elder can go in and out at will. The first dungeon is actually in Yuan Chang''s backyard, which can also be accessed from the entrance of MI Heshuo''s backyard. These dungeons are generally used to detain disobedient women, their families, or lynchings for some unpleasant people. At the beginning, the tunnel was just built, and it was very useful. With the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer women in the street. Everyone''s strength gradually matured, and the use of the dungeon became less and less. Moreover, because the flying dragon hall was understaffed, the dungeon was simply dug and only laid with stones at will. The walls of the dungeon didn''t even have oil lamps. It was dark inside. When he arrived at the door, he saw that it was dark inside and no one was guarding the door. The fire elder frowned, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you even have a gatekeeper here?" The subordinate raised the torch and guessed, "this is the third dungeon. Will you guard it in the first dungeon?" The dungeon has not been used for at least more than a year. Naturally, no one will keep it when no one is closed. It''s useless to keep it in front of the door of the third dungeon if people are detained in the first dungeon! Of course, he dared not say the second half. The fire elder snorted coldly, "now the dungeon doors are open. Anyone can go in. No one is guarding. I don''t know if I want to close the door?" While talking, he went in and twisted a stone on the wall. With a roar, a stone gate blocked the entrance. Chapter 2068 Since entering the dungeon, the fire elder''s face was very ugly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. This premonition reached its peak when they went to the first dungeon, which was mostly dark around, didn''t feel any popularity, and smelled a bloody smell. The subordinate holding the torch also smelled it and took a breath. He quickly ran to several rooms in the dungeon with the torch. He went through the specific enchantment set in the room to check. After entering the enchantment, he saw several brothers lying in a pool of blood Every room in the border is empty and there is no one! "Elder, they killed the brothers and ran away!" When the fire elder smelled the smell of blood, he had guessed it, and his face was terrible. The subordinates looked at his face and dared not look again. The boundary of the dungeon is changed once a year, and the fire elder changed it himself. The last time he changed it, he said: "no one can break my boundary. I can know immediately who touches the boundary except the people of our flying dragon hall!" However, the border was broken. And the elder has no perception at all! That''s a shame! Once it was about face, they escaped, and three brothers died There are fewer and fewer people in the flying dragon Hall Are they never going back to the days when they were domineering? No, they are used to bullying. Once they can''t go back to such a day, brothers will be very uncomfortable! The subordinate thought so and was anxious: "elder, so many brothers died in our temple. The loss is too heavy. Why don''t we recruit..." "Pa!" Before he finished, the fire elder slapped his head and scratched it. How could the fire elder not guess what the subordinate was thinking? His eyes burst into flames and said, "you''re feeding the dog? Now you''re still thinking about pleasure. Do you know that someone wants to eradicate our flying dragon hall now? The most important thing for us now is to find someone to kill, or I''ll die. Do you understand!" Us? The subordinate was disconcerted and subconsciously retorted, "elder, we may be killed, but no one can shake you!" "Shut up!" At the beginning, Huo Chang always had such self-confidence. He thought it would be stable to keep people in the dungeon. Now he has been run away by others? He gritted his teeth and regretted very much: "I knew, I knew I should screw off the heads of those five people when I caught them!" He didn''t kill them because he was afraid that Fang would commit suicide. He had wanted the things in her hand for a long time. Once she committed suicide, he would never get them! Unexpectedly, he was so greedy that he let people run away and lost the lives of several brothers! He regrets! "Elder, what should I do now?" The subordinates have stayed in the flying dragon hall for so many years, and have never seen the expression of regret and regret like the fire elder. In addition, the hall Lord is missing, and Pang Junshi, the Lord of the Shao hall and the hall master, died miserably. There is only one backbone left in the flying dragon hall, the elder. Now I can only follow his instructions. The fire elder''s chest heaved and gasped. He suddenly thought of something and said, "no!" Then his body flashed and disappeared in the dark. "Elder?" The subordinates holding torches were stunned and shouted in the dark dungeon, "elder, where have you been?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered him. He looked at the bodies lying on the ground and felt that it was very gloomy around him. He swallowed foam and ran away quickly. He ran all the way from the first dungeon to the third dungeon, unscrewed the stone button, left the dungeon, and then ran back to the yard of hall leader MI. As soon as I arrived at the yard, I saw the yard that had been cleaned. Now it was filled with blood again and the bodies were everywhere The elder who had just left earlier than him stood still in a pool of blood. The brothers in the dungeon died. They left for a while, and all the brothers in the yard died They are all dead Subordinates only feel cold all over, the torch in their hands is unable to hold it and fall to the ground, and the whole person falls soft to the ground. ... it''s terrible. There are so many people in the flying dragon hall. Unexpectedly, only he and fire elder are left in a day or two. "Come out!" Suddenly, the fire elder standing in the middle of the yard suddenly shouted, "come out!" "Long, elder?" subordinates didn''t understand that the fire elder suddenly called people out. He was really afraid of those who killed without seeing the shadow. He trembled and said, "no, why don''t we run away?" "Escape?" The fire elder suddenly turned his head, squinted at his subordinates who were shaking on the ground, flashed a touch of disgust at the bottom of his eyes, and asked, "have you learned the ability to escape in my flying dragon hall for so many years?" The subordinate said stupidly, "will you be killed if you don''t escape?" "So afraid of death?" the fire elder sneered, and his disgust became stronger, but more powerless. He sighed gently: "it seems that the end of my flying dragon hall is not unjust at all..." Then he laughed again and roared wildly, "all are waste! Waste! When they die, they all die. What''s the use of keeping them?" With a wave of his hand, the subordinate had no time to panic, and his neck was cut off by a sharp Aura! In an instant, he was the only one left in such a big yard. His eyes were scarlet and he roared: "dare to kill, but now you want to be a shrinking turtle? Come out and fight with me if you have the ability and courage! Come and kill me if you have the ability!" "Since you want to die so much, let''s help you." Suddenly, a light and crisp voice sounded on one side. The fire elder suddenly looked for a voice and saw several people standing in front of the yard. He glanced at Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji, Mrs. Fang and the two women. In addition to these two, there was another man wearing a black cloak who couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could guess that he was a man based on his height. In addition to the six, there is a child and a huge dog. The child lay on the dog''s back, caressed the dog''s hair, and his face was full of satisfaction. They were not many, but they filled the door. "You really escaped!" the fire elder sneered, glanced at Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying''s face, saw them standing happily and narrowed their eyes: "did you pretend before?" "Pretend? That''s not true." Duanmu yawang''s face was very pale. After saying five words, he coughed several times, "we were really going to be killed by you." The fire elder felt that they were fooling him. "You don''t look like you died almost once before." One or two clearly stand firm! Chapter 2069 "What''s the use of lying to you?" Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good airway. "Well, it doesn''t matter." the fire elder narrowed his eyes, stared at them, and suddenly asked, "I''m just curious. How did you kill the people in our flying dragon hall bit by bit?" Duanmu yawang raised her eyebrows: "if you want to listen to the whole process first, it''s a long story. Let''s make a quick decision. I don''t want to say too much." The fire elder looked at her and was not angry. He stared at her face and said, "I still want to know what happened. Now it''s this situation. You should respect me, an old man, and tell me." The little white deer tut said, "how dare you sell your old here?" Mrs. Ji said, "it''s an elder. He wants to know. Let''s talk to him briefly." Mr. Ji worried: "if he talks through questioning, he will counterattack us..." "No problem." Duanmu yawang is confident: "he doesn''t have this ability." The fire elder pulled the corners of his mouth, "since you are so determined, you don''t have to say it?" "I was not afraid, but I promised because I respected Mrs. Ji, not because of anything else." After getting along these days, Duanmu yawang knows that Mrs. Ji is a kind and compassionate person. They also get help because of Mrs. Ji''s kindness. Since she also respects the elderly, it doesn''t hurt for her to follow her once. However, if she spoke carefully from the beginning, she didn''t have the patience to explain the process to him one by one, and said, "if you want to know something, it''s easiest to ask and answer quickly. Ask and answer." "OK!" the fire elder agreed and said, "I want to hear the most honest answer." Duanmu Ya looked at the angle of her lips and said, "I won''t lie to a dying person." The fire elder listened with dim eyes, but he didn''t get angry, but said calmly: "the first batch of people who died in my flying dragon hall were the leader of MI hall and his five subordinates. Who killed these six people?" "I," duanmuya looked, pointed to herself, and then pointed to the night shadow: "and her." The fire elder''s eyelids jumped: "only you two?" Duanmu yawang stretched out three fingers: "I swear, it''s really just the two of us." "Good, good." the fire elder took a deep breath, and then continued to ask the second question: "who killed the first people who died in this yard? How?" Duanmu yawang spread his hand: "unfortunately, it''s still the two of us." Fire elder pupil contraction, "impossible!" Duanmu yawang raised three fingers again and said with a smile: "lying is like thunder!" This smile pulled the wound on her face and the wound on her arm and elbow. She suddenly showed her teeth in pain and twisted her beautiful face! The little white deer sat up on the dog''s back, hugged his chest with both hands and scolded her fiercely: "I was almost out of breath before. Now I just woke up. I just said a lot of random movements. Why didn''t it hurt you?" Duanmu Ya looked down and said, "Bai Bai, you are too fierce." "Hum!" With tears in his eyes, the little white deer put aside his head: "then I don''t care about you! If you die, I don''t care about you!" Duanmu yawang quickly bent over to coax him: "no, don''t do this." In fact, today is really dangerous. According to Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Ji, after she and yenongying were dragged into the dungeon, their breath was very weak. Mrs. Fang doesn''t know how to save her. Just when they were sad and thought they were going to die in the dungeon, little white deer and Yin Huiyin rushed over. They tracked her to the dungeon, fed her and yenongying, and didn''t know what to eat. She and yenongying both slowed down and soon woke up. As soon as she woke up, the little white deer fell on her and kept crying, sobbing, crying and burping. She persuaded him to stop for a long time. After persuading to stop, everyone discussed and left the dungeon. Duanmu yawang was afraid of crying by the little white deer, but he didn''t dare to make him cry again. "Then I just talk and do less action?" The little white deer hummed twice, stopped crying and said, "I don''t care if you like to say it or not!" Duanmu yawang was helpless. Night shadow is laughing while watching. I don''t know who is the master of the good relationship between master and servant! But... Someone cares more than anything! The fire elder was not in the mood to see them laughing and making noise. Hearing Duanmu yawang admit that she and night nongying did it, he narrowed his eyes and asked, "so you know medicine?" This time the night made a shadow and answered, "that''s right." The fire elder thought of something and asked, "what about the dungeon? It should be impossible for you two to dig it?" "That''s not true." night Nong Ying smiled and replied, "we dug the authentic words together." The fire elder was secretly relieved. He asked again, "who broke the boundary of the dungeon?" Duanmu yawang answered, "I am." Fire elder listened, his eyes had to stay on her again, and his eyes became complex and deep: "are you alone?" "Yes, one person." The fire elder smiled: "it seems that I underestimated you two girls. Sure enough, those who can come here at a young age have some strength." Strength means strength. What does it mean to have some strength? Can''t praise people in a down-to-earth way? Duanmu Ya looked at him and turned his eyes. "Is it so difficult to admit that I''m strong?" "It''s arrogant to be young." the fire elder sneered and asked, "where are the brothers who have not come out of the tunnel now?" "Still in the tunnel." This time, Yin Huiyin said, "however, it has become a corpse." "Impossible." the fire elder retorted, "I went down to check, and there was no one in it." "That''s because what you see is only the direction of one of the tunnels." Yan Huiyin said, "no book stipulates that tunnels can''t be forked?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire elder tightened his lips. He still couldn''t understand. He had checked the tunnel carefully enough. If there were other forks, he couldn''t have checked them out! He raised his eyes to Yan Huiyin: "you killed the people in the tunnel?" Yin Huiyin nodded, "yes." "Well, it''s amazing that one person can kill my brothers." the fire elder laughed, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He quickly changed another question: "what about the people in the yard now? Who killed them?" "The two of us." Mr. Ji pointed to himself and Mrs. Fang. The fire elder affirmed: "you two can''t kill so many brothers in our store!" "No, but isn''t there medicine?" Duanmu Ya Wang said with a smile: "when they inhaled my medicine, it''s another matter." Chapter 2070 Duanmu yawang''s answers were too unexpected. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "so you still have your share this time?" Duanmu Ya looked and blinked: "is it strange to have my share?" "It''s true that women don''t let men!" "Then I''ll take it as a compliment." The fire elder was obviously ironic. Unexpectedly, she was directly praised, hummed, stared at her and concluded: "so, you know there are many people in the flying dragon hall, and you can''t kill them all at one time, so you divided them. So far, there have been four times?" "Four times?" Duanmu yawang stretched out his fingers and counted, blinking: "elder, you''re not good at math. Shouldn''t it be five times?" The fire elder sneered: "you haven''t killed me yet. Consider yourself successful and count in the number of times?" "Of course not. We won''t count it until you die." Duanmu yawang reminded, "you just asked four times, but have you forgotten that the Shaodian Lord and Pang Junshi of your flying dragon hall are also dead?" The fire elder stared round: "they two... Are your handwriting too? Didn''t they be bitten to death by wild animals?" "Poof!" Duanmu yawang couldn''t help laughing and asked curiously, "you think he was killed by wild animals, but you don''t think it was man-made?" "Isn''t it?" The fire elder clenched his hand into a fist under his sleeve. Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu also died in their hands, which was really beyond his expectation. He personally surveyed the scene and saw it clearly without any artificial appearance. "Of course not." Duanmu yawang joked, "the forest is so far away from here. They can''t appear in that place without reason after they are drunk, let alone be besieged by a large group of animals without reason. Even if they are besieged, they can try to escape... That is to say, under normal circumstances, they don''t necessarily die!" Duanmu yawang was really surprised: "although I knew my plan was very successful, I would have designed it this way. I just didn''t want to scare the snake. I didn''t want you to count all the deaths on us and give us a little buffer time, but I didn''t expect that until you were left alone, you didn''t guess that their death had something to do with me." The little white deer didn''t think it was exciting enough. He shook his head and sighed: "in the final analysis, the IQ of the people in the flying dragon hall is no better than you." Huo Changlao''s face was tight, but he didn''t show anger. He was even very calm. He stared at Duanmu ya so straight, "thousands of calculations. It turned out that the most powerful person was you. Fortunately, we thought all things were done by the three of them." He didn''t name the three of them, but everyone knows that he refers to Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Fang. Mr. Ji said faintly, "if we had this wisdom and strength, we would endure you until now?" The fire elder didn''t want to take Mr. Ji''s words, but looked at duanmuya and said, "I probably know what happened to the death of others, but I want to hear how the Shaodian Lord and Pang Junshi died." Duanmu yawang: "if you want to say this, the process is more troublesome. Forget it." The fire elder hummed and smiled: "everything else has been said. Why should we forget this?" "Didn''t you say trouble!" Duanmu Ya looked over her eyes and said impatiently, "anyway, the man is dead, and we did kill him." "Nothing! You said you killed it, you killed it?" "..." Duan Muya looked at it and felt bored: "there''s no need to use such a method. If it weren''t for us, how would I know where he died? It''s still early, shouldn''t many people know about their two deaths?" The fire elder didn''t listen, "since I agreed to ask you a question before, please do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, a word "please" was sent out. Duanmu Ya looked at naoren and hurt, but she promised. She really didn''t want to go back on her word, but said, "well, since you want to know, I''ll start from the beginning." In fact, about killing Pang Fengyu and Yuan Yi, she really didn''t intend to use that method at the beginning, and she planned to annihilate them together with the people guarding outside Ji''s house. However, these two people are too hard to bear. They spent a day and a night beating the tunnel to the Bai family, eating a meal and drinking wine from the Bai family, and listening to the Bai family talk about the evil deeds of Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu, everyone''s disgust with Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu deepened. But because they still have plans and it''s inconvenient to go out, they can''t do anything. But unexpectedly, Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu came to drink overlord wine two days ago. They dared to come this day. After the Bai family got through the tunnel, they closed the door and wrote a rest sign outside the door. However, Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu clapped at the door. At that time, Duanmu yawang and others had just had a little time to rest when they dug the tunnel. They were startled when they heard the sound of knocking on the door. Ji Fu said humanely, "why don''t we hide back to the tunnel?" "No, go upstairs." Shopkeeper Bai was distressed that they stayed in the tunnel all day, pointed to the upstairs and said, "you all go upstairs and hide it in the room. I''ll deal with them." Then he told his wife, "please entertain everyone upstairs. Don''t neglect it." then he went downstairs. After he went downstairs, Duanmu yawang and others were worried upstairs and stared at the situation downstairs. The door downstairs was about to shoot more and more fiercely. Duanmu yawang and others heard the voice of swearing upstairs. Then they didn''t know whether it was Yuan Yi or Pang Fengyu. They were really impatient and broke the door with a bang! The white palm cabinet just came downstairs and saw the door broken. Naturally, it was distressed and angry: "Mr. Pang, the Lord of the yuan Shaodian hall, what are you doing?" "What do you say?" Yuan Yi didn''t feel guilty at all. He hung his eyelids and stared at shopkeeper Bai coldly. "How long have we been knocking at the door? Since you are at home, why are you silent? Don''t you want us to come in?" The white palm cabinet was very angry, but it had to hold back. He pointed to the sign outside and said, "let''s have a rest these days and don''t open the door to see customers." Yuan Yi walked to the hall, sat down at the table and said coldly, "how many people come to your store in a day? How tired are you? You still want to rest?" The white palm cabinet held back its temper and found an excuse: "my wife is infected with a little wind cold. The child is not taken care of. I need to take care of the child." "It''s just a cold infection. I don''t know. I thought you died your wife!" Pang Fengyu''s mouth was very poisonous. Then he covered his lips and laughed. Chapter 2071 While laughing, he also sat down at the table, patted the table and naturally ordered: "since people are not dead, we still have to drink the wine. Hurry to bring two jars of wine. We drink ours and you take care of you. Otherwise, don''t blame us for making you restless!" For the sake of everyone upstairs, shopkeeper Bai had to endure his anger. He nodded: "OK, please wait a moment." "Go, go." Yuan Yi couldn''t wait to wave and let people serve the wine. The white palm cabinet nodded and walked back. Duanmu yawang built a silent border upstairs and sat upstairs looking down openly. She watched shopkeeper Bai go into the backyard and asked Mrs. Bai, "where do you put your wine?" Mrs. Bai was coaxing her children quietly. She heard the speech and said, "the cellar in the backyard." "The cellar in the backyard is full of wine?" "Yes." Mrs. Bai said with a smile, "Miss Duanmu, do you want to drink?" "No." Duanmu Ya looked, squinted, put a sneer on her lips, and pointed to a room behind her: "can you go to the backyard through the inner window?" Mrs. Bai nodded, "the window is facing the backyard." "OK, I''ll be right back." Duanmu yawang stood up and jumped out of the window without making any noise. After seeing the shadow at night, he hurriedly said, "wait for me, I''m going too." when he said that, a jump followed. They jumped into the backyard and happened to hit shopkeeper Bai''s back. Shopkeeper Bai was startled by their sudden appearance and almost screamed. Duanmu yawang covered his mouth from behind and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, it''s us." When shopkeeper Bai heard the sound, he turned back in shock and blinked suspiciously: "do you want to drink?" "No." Duanmu yawang snapped his fingers, smiled and patted shopkeeper Bai on the shoulder and said, "I just want to add some material to their wine." "Ah?" Shopkeeper Bai doesn''t know why. Duanmuya looked and blinked: "you''ll know in a minute." So when he got to the cellar, Duanmu yawang asked shopkeeper Bai to open two jars of wine, took out two bottles of medicine from his arms, and then poured part of the medicine into the two jars respectively. Then she covered the jar again and shook it twice before holding it to shopkeeper Bai: "come on, give them a good drink!" Shopkeeper Bai was worried: "what''s the medicine in here? Will something happen? I have a wife and children in my family. In fact, I''m still afraid of getting into trouble..." "Don''t worry, it''s the drug that makes them drunk more easily. Just let them go quickly. It''s not a poison that will kill people." as long as they are drunk, they will go naturally, which is no longer annoying. "That''s good." shopkeeper Bai relieved. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "although I hate them, I''m still measured. If I kill them in the pub, the suspicion will surely fall on you. We''ll only harm you. Of course we won''t do so." "That''s good." As long as it won''t hurt their family, Mr. Bai didn''t care. He even couldn''t help saying, "it''s OK to poison them. Just let them die slowly with chronic poison. Everyone of these people has been killed for a long time!" "Neither can chronic poisons." Duanmu yawang was more considerate. "Although I have chronic poisons, no one knows where they are when the chronic poisons attack. It''s bad if they accidentally hurt other people." "That''s right." Shopkeeper Bai felt reasonable, so he didn''t talk about it any more. He nodded and said, "I''ll go out first. They must lose their temper after waiting too long." "OK." Duanmu yawang and ye nongying watched off. Shopkeeper Bai left with two jars of wine. They also jumped back to the second floor. When they returned to the second floor, Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Fang were still watching downstairs in a corner. The little white deer was different. He was playing with Mrs. Bai''s child in his arms. Mrs. Bai''s child is only over a year old and can''t speak. It''s estimated that he hasn''t seen such a small brother. Coupled with the little white deer, he likes it very much and gives out a burst of giggle. "He''s so cute." The little white deer watched the child grow a little waxy white teeth. The little white deer liked it very much. When Duanmu yawang came back, he smiled and said, "please stop having a baby with Gong Yulan. I must love him very much at that time. It wants me to be a cow and a horse. I won''t be a deer." Mrs. Bai listened and smiled softly. "It''s good to be a cow and a horse, but what''s the saying not to be a deer?" "Mrs. white, ignore him." Duanmuya looked at the little white deer and said, "we haven''t got married yet. What children are we having?" "You''ve done everything you should have done," said the little white deer, making everyone present blush. "I even doubt that you''re pregnant!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang''s face suddenly turned black. He immediately stretched out his hand to twist his ears, gnashing his teeth and whispered, "don''t talk if you can''t speak, otherwise I''ll still go downstairs and play with the two hands!" The little white deer hissed all the time in pain, but worried about someone downstairs, he didn''t dare to cry, only dared to cry in secret, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I won''t wake up next time!" Duanmu yawang snorted and let go. Mrs. Ji also slapped the little white deer on the back, "how old are you, how... Say everything!" With that, her old face turned red. Looking at Duanmu yawang, the little white deer pouted and said, "my sister didn''t teach me well." In that world, he could perceive what yellow dishes or books she saw, or educational materials about this aspect in her knowledge of the sea! He didn''t lie! He looks very young, but he can bear much! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang wanted to hit someone again, whispered to him and threatened: "is it itchy? I''ll scratch you now?" The little white deer stuck out his tongue at her and didn''t dare to say any more, but looking at the child in his arms, he said, "although, I still think it''s better for you to give birth to one quickly. I must love him very much, the one that hurts the most." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He looked downstairs and saw that Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu had been drinking wine cup by cup. He ordered shopkeeper Bai to fry small dishes for them, but he didn''t embarrass shopkeeper Bai. He was in the mood to continue breaking with him: "you like children so much. Why don''t you give birth to them yourself and ask us to give them to you?" "Yes!" The little white deer held the child in one hand and patted his thigh in the other hand. He was excited and said, "yes, I can give birth by myself!" "..." Duanmu yawang thought he was crazy and pinched his eyebrows: "how did you live?" "I''m living with Fei Fei!" the little white deer''s eyes were bright and naturally said, "Fei Fei is so beautiful, I''m so cute, and our children must be very cute!" Chapter 2072 Brother, do you know you are both men? Duanmu yawang was neither funny nor funny, but he didn''t say it directly. He pinched his face and teased him: "is that you or Fei Fei?" "Ah... This..." The little white deer really didn''t think about this carefully. He thought about it and asked curiously, "aren''t these two born together? Aren''t the children of two born together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at her and didn''t speak. Mrs. Ji covered her mouth and smiled: "Bai Bai, children are born by mother, and father doesn''t have children." Then Mrs. Fang said again, "Fei Fei in your mouth is a beautiful little girl. If you get married in the future, that''s her birth." "Fei Fei man!" "Ah?" Mrs. Fang was stunned. The little white deer pouted: "do I really have to be a girl to be with Fei Fei?" "Er, this, this..." This topic was somewhat unreasonable. Mrs. Fang stayed and didn''t know how to answer for a while. However, there is one thing she can still say: "this boy is a boy and a girl is a girl. How can this be changed?" "Others can''t, I can." the little white deer tilted his head, patted his chest and said, "I can." Mrs. Ji just thought he was joking, nodded his forehead and said, "you child, brain melon seeds really want to." After that, worried that the little white deer has been struggling with the problems of boys and girls, he decided to persuade him in another way: "you are still young now. You think more and have more doubts in your mind. You don''t understand that people will change when they grow up. The people you like now don''t necessarily like when they grow up. Maybe you will meet more favorite girls in the future?" The little white deer frowned, "no, they certainly don''t look good!" Mrs. Ji was funny: "Fei Fei is very good-looking?" "Yes!" The little white deer pointed to Duanmu yawang and said, "it''s better than my sister." "Er!" Mrs. Ji can''t refute it. She hasn''t seen anyone who looks better than Duanmu yawang. If she looks better than her, it''s really very good-looking. The little white deer''s brain melon seeds are still struggling. He pursed his lips and looked at duanmuya and confirmed with her: "so I have to become a girl to be with Feifei, right?" "No." Duanmu yawang stretched out his hand and flicked his forehead. He said solemnly: "boys can also like boys. If Feifei likes you, you can be together." Like and love, never regardless of gender or age. "Then Fei Fei must like me!" the little white deer was very happy when Duanmu yawang assured him. When he said it, his chin was slightly raised and looked proud: "I feel it!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled with gentle eyes. Mrs. Ji and Mr. Ji looked at each other and were surprised at their conversation, but they soon smiled at each other. Mrs. Bai was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "don''t you like children? If two men are together, there will be no children?" The little white deer was stunned. Before he could speak, there was a sound of "pa" and the sound of broken porcelain downstairs. The sound was so loud that everyone was startled and looked at it one after another. On seeing this, I found that Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu stood up from the table downstairs. Shopkeeper Bai stood opposite them, and a jar was broken at the foot of shopkeeper Bai. Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu were glaring at shopkeeper Bai at this time: "this wine is obviously a problem. It''s as light as water. We can''t drink it after half a jar. Is it wrong for you to give us two jars to make amends?" Mrs. Bai frowned: "our wine has always been genuine and can''t be mixed with water. These two people must be slandering!" "That must be slander." Duanmu yawang pointed downstairs and said faintly, "look at the floor of the broken wine jar. A small piece of it is wet. If they only drink half of it, they must be splashed with wine. It must be clean to be so dry." The little white deer stared: "this is lying with wide eyes!" "That''s not true." Duan Muya looked at her lips. "I want to drink, but I don''t want everyone to think they bully people and don''t want people outside to know that they default, so I have to find an excuse." The little white deer shook the child in his arms and blinked: "... Doesn''t anyone in this street know they are scoundrels?" "Everyone knows, but others don''t know it in their own heart." Duanmu yawang glanced, "a leaf blinds the eyes!" Duanmu yawang just finished, the white shopkeeper downstairs also opened his mouth and insisted, "our wine can''t be mixed with water." "Do you mean that Yuan Yi is deliberately looking for trouble?" Yuan Yi suddenly patted the table and said angrily, "I''m the leader of the flying dragon hall. Will I blackmail you a jar of wine?" Shopkeeper Bai pursed his lips and didn''t answer. Pang Fengyu snorted and smiled. Without saying a word, he directly stretched out his legs and put his foot to shopkeeper Bai! The white palm cabinet can''t dodge. It''s swept to the ground! "Husband!" Mrs. Bai screamed. Pang Fengyu downstairs kicked shopkeeper Bai. He didn''t think it was enough. He jumped up and slammed his legs on shopkeeper Bai! "Poof!" Hearing the sound of broken bones, shopkeeper Bai suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood! "Husband!" Mrs. Bai saw that the whole person was stimulated. She suddenly stood up and wanted to leave the border and rush downstairs in panic! "Mrs. white, don''t be impulsive!" Mrs. Ji quickly pulled Mrs. Bai, "we can''t go down now!" "No, I want to go down. Let''s all go down. If we don''t go down, my husband is afraid..." It is estimated that the child in the little white deer''s arms burst into tears when he felt the emotion of his parents! This cry frightened the little white deer. He coaxed: "don''t cry, don''t cry, be good..." "No." Duanmu yawang comforted Mrs. Bai. She also went up, held Mrs. Bai''s wrist tightly and said seriously: "believe me, shopkeeper Bai will be fine..." As soon as Duanmu yawang''s words fell, a scream of "ah!" came downstairs! The scream obviously came from shopkeeper Bai! When we looked downstairs, we saw that Pang Fengyu still stepped on shopkeeper Bai with his legs and constantly put pressure on him with his spiritual power, while Yuan Yi came over and stepped on his neck! Yuan Yi smiled as evil as a devil: "if you don''t want to die, give me some insight. Now go and bring us wine immediately. If you dare to shake your head, I''ll crush your throat with my feet!" Shopkeeper Bai didn''t respond for a while, and more and more blood came out of his mouth. Mrs. Bai was held by Duanmu yawang and Mrs. Ji. Even if she knew that shopkeeper Bai couldn''t hear, she still shouted anxiously upstairs: "husband, you promise him!" Chapter 2073 "Huh?" Seeing that shopkeeper Bai refused, Yuan Yi narrowed his eyes and increased his strength under his feet, "it seems that you really prefer to die, rather leave your wife and children, than two jars of wine!" "Husband, promise!" Mrs. Bai was watching upstairs. She was so distressed that she was really going to burst into tears. It is estimated that shopkeeper Bai felt it this time. He finally nodded. "Hum!" Yuan Yi loosened his feet and said with a sneer, "you still know." Then he said to Pang Fengyu, "come down, military division. If he doesn''t know the truth for a while, we have plenty of opportunities to teach him a lesson!" "OK." Pang Fengyu got down from shopkeeper Bai. They walked back to the table and sat down. Before the jar of wine on the table was finished, Pang Fengyu poured wine for Yuan Yi and said with a smile, "please, little hall Lord." "Please." The two touched glasses and had a particularly pleasant drink. On the other side, the white palm cabinet vomited blood, slowly climbed up from the ground, then covered his chest and walked towards the backyard. "Husband..." Looking at shopkeeper Bai''s pain and hard support, Mrs. Bai washed her face with tears. The tears couldn''t stop. She kept saying, "my husband has suffered, has suffered..." Duanmu yawang squinted, patted Mrs. Bai on the shoulder and said, "madam, I''ll go back." The night made a shadow and said, "I''ll go too." "OK." So they went together again. Mrs. Bai didn''t pay attention to what they said. She thought about shopkeeper Bai''s injury. Therefore, she didn''t know when they would leave or come back. She only knew that she was too distressed to breathe and couldn''t stop crying. She''s in a trance. Until her husband came back from the backyard again and came back with two jars of wine, she didn''t come back: "husband..." "Don''t worry, Mrs. white." Duanmu yawang also came back. She patted Mrs. Bai on the shoulder and comforted her with a warm voice: "we have taken medicine for shopkeeper Bai. His internal organs won''t bleed for the time being. When the two animals leave, we will treat him immediately." Mrs. Bai listened this time and took a closer look at her husband. She found that his face was really better than before. She was greatly relieved. She woke up and suddenly grabbed Duanmu yawang''s hand like a life-saving straw: "OK, please bother Miss Duanmu." "You''re welcome." "But..." Mrs. Bai still felt a little distressed. "Every time these two beasts come to drink, they will drink for at least half a day. If they have to wait for them to go, my husband estimates that they will have to endure pain for at least half a day." "No." Duanmu yawang looked at each other and smiled, "they will go soon." Mrs. Bai was stunned: "seriously?" Duanmu yawang smiled and winked, "madam, you can wait and see." In fact, Mrs. Bai believed Duanmu yawang, but she was not sure how fast it was. She thought it would take at least half an hour. However, she thought too much. When Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu finished the second jar of wine, they were a little drunk. When they opened the other two jars of wine held by their husband, they were staggering drunk! Mrs. Bai was stunned and surprised: "are they drunk so soon?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang narrowed his eyes and said, "the time has come. Wait here. Nongying and I will go down and check the results first." "Acceptance results?" Mrs. Ji was stunned. "What results? No, you''re going to meet them now? Don''t you know who they are? Are you crazy?" "Don''t worry, it will be them, not us." Duanmu yawang smiled, but there was hardly any smile at the bottom of his eyes: "you will listen carefully for a while, and you will know later." "No!" Mrs. Ji was so anxious that she stamped her feet: "don''t be impulsive, you two..." "Madam Ji, don''t worry. They won''t fight a battle without a chance of winning again." the little white deer didn''t worry. He coaxed the children in his arms who had just been laughed at by himself and comforted: "besides, there are so many people here. Can they be bullied by two people downstairs?" "You know me." Duanmu yawang is very satisfied with the bitter words in her heart. She arranges her hair to ensure that she is in the best state, and then smiles and waves to the night, "let''s go." "OK." So they left the border area hand in hand and went downstairs. "These, these two children..." Mrs. Ji looked at it and was so anxious. "Don''t worry." Mr. Ji was quite calm. He comforted his wife: "we''ve known them for some days. Where have you seen these two children fooling around? Trust them once, and we''ll just wait and see what happens." "Yes." Mrs. Fang also made a sound. She held her chest with both hands and her eyes faintly followed Duanmu yawang and the shadow of the night. The corners of her lips were slightly tilted: "I think these two children will give us an unexpected surprise." "I hope so." Seeing that everyone believed Duanmu yawang so much, Mrs. Ji sighed, didn''t speak any more, and began to concentrate and seriously look at the downstairs of Duanmu yawang and night shadow. So they saw that when Duanmu yawang and night nongying came downstairs, they almost immediately attracted the attention of Pang Fengyu and Yuan Yi. Yuan Yi stood up drunk and looked straight: "fairy, fairy?" Pang Fengyu also shouted: "drunk fairy?" Mrs. Ji looked at it with a faint pride and said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu and miss ye are really as beautiful as immortals. These two people are not blind." The others didn''t respond. They stared at Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow, and then saw Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow rotate slightly without saying a word and dance for a short time. This dance came suddenly and amazingly. The people upstairs were stunned. They are also confused. Is this, is this a set of seduction? But... Isn''t it cheap for these two beasts! Pang Fengyu and Yuan Yi downstairs were stunned. Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow danced for a short time and stopped. Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu were crazy. Seeing Duanmu yawang and night shadow, they stopped and giggled abnormally drunk. On Yuan Yi''s mouth, they said, "isn''t it to fulfill the dream of immortal wife in my heart?" After that, he looked at Duanmu yawang and night shadow, and then walked towards them, "left and right fairy wife, I really have no regrets in my life!" Then, as soon as he stretched his hands left and right, he would hug Duanmu yawang and night nongying around! "Kill him!" Mrs. Ji looked at Yuan Yi upstairs and wanted to hold Duanmu ya to look at them. She was so anxious that she almost jumped, "you can''t let them take advantage of it!" "Knock!" Duanmu yawang didn''t hit anyone, but suddenly stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers! Chapter 2074 With a snap of their fingers, Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu seemed to have been pointed at a fixed point and were motionless instantly. Then, everyone saw Duanmu yawang take out a necklace or something and walk around in front of Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu. "This is..." The people upstairs stared and didn''t understand much. "Don''t look at the necklace!" The little white deer said without warning: "she''s hypnotizing people." "Hypnosis?" Mrs. Fang was surprised. "Will miss Duanmu still hypnotize?" "A little, but it should not be fine." the little white deer knew Duanmu yawang very well. He was not interested in the situation downstairs. He gently touched the child''s face with his fingers. Mrs. Bai doesn''t agree: "a snap of her fingers makes them in a trance. They can''t move. It doesn''t feel like they''re not proficient." "It''s really not proficient." The little white deer looked like I didn''t understand her and said, "at that time, someone saw that she was focused and she studied psychology well, so she had to teach her, but she didn''t love it, so she didn''t want to learn it very much. She has been lazy. I haven''t seen her use it. I didn''t expect to use it today." Everyone suddenly realized that it was wrong, "what is psychology?" "Er!" The little white deer found that he didn''t know it and said more. He had a big head and was stunned for two seconds before he replied, "it''s a... Learning... Thing that specializes in studying people''s psychological activities." "I see." Mr. Ji nodded and sighed, "no wonder Miss Duanmu knows people so well." Mrs. Ji protested at this time: "stop talking. You are so noisy. I can''t hear what Miss Duanmu said!" "OK." Everyone immediately stopped talking, and their attention returned downstairs. Everyone saw that Duanmu yawang no longer shook the necklace, but walked two steps towards Yuan Yi, leaned over and said something in a very light tone in Yuan Yi''s ear. After saying that, he walked and said something behind Pang Fengyu''s ear tip. Mrs. Ji said sadly, "it''s too low. We still can''t hear it." "Yes." Mr. Ji also felt pity. After Duanmu yawang downstairs said that, he went back to yenongying and faced Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu. Then he finally spoke louder and said something that everyone could hear upstairs. She said, "look at me!" Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu both looked at her. At this look, everyone can find that the eyes they look at her are crazy and obsessed. "Now, get out." Duanmu yawang said it simply and clearly. After only saying four words, he smiled and snapped his fingers. She snapped her fingers, and Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu finally moved. Their eyes changed and became confused. The whole person was drunk. The most important thing was that they turned around drunk and went out of the door as if they couldn''t see Duanmu yawang and night shadow. After seeing them out, Duanmu yawang looked at each other like night shadow, and they quietly went upstairs. "Wow!" Everyone upstairs was stunned and left the border one after another. Excitedly, they asked, "did you really hypnotize them and let them leave?" "It''s not just leaving." When Duanmu yawang said this, he went to the second floor and opened a little window to look out. "Today is their death." "Ah?" Everyone was stunned, some didn''t understand, but they also looked out of the window and saw Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu walking to Ji''s house drunk, shouting and yelling to let the Ji family stop being a shrinking turtle and get out quickly. These words, almost every time they got drunk before, they would say, and everyone was tired of listening to them. Nothing special. However, this time they didn''t make trouble for long, and then Yuan Yi ordered his subordinates outside: "you, burp, you keep Xin. It''s hard. I, master Pang and I went to the east forest to hunt you some food to reward you!" Then he put his arm on Pang Fengyu''s shoulder and said, "Pang Junshi, let''s go!" "OK, here I am!" Pang Fengyu also put his hand on Yuan Yi''s shoulder, and they walked to the East drunk. Duanmuya looked at them, crouched down and waved to the dog: "dog, come here." "Hoo Hoo ~" When the dog felt something, his eyes brightened, his tongue stuck out and jumped excitedly. "Good ~" Duanmu yawang squatted down, smiled, reached out and rubbed his neck and head, and then took out two pieces of cloth from his waist. Mrs. Ji has sharp eyes: "isn''t this the dress of the flying dragon hall?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, "I just tore it off Pang Fengyu and his interpretation." Duanmu looked at Yin Huiyin and said, "Xiaoyin, you take the dog to the east forest. When you get to the forest, let the dog run around the forest in the east of the two sermons. You always pay attention to the position of Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu, and then lead the dog to your position." Yin Huiyin responded with a good smile and took two Sermons: "I know what you want to do, and I know what to do. Don''t worry." "I know!" The little white deer immediately raised his hand and invited him to join the battlefield, "Uncle Yin, I want to go with you!" "Where are you going?" Duanmuya stared at him, glanced at the child in his arms and said with a smile, "besides, aren''t you holding the child?" "You can still play when you come back!" the little white deer smiled and stood up with the child. He carefully took the child back to Mrs. Bai, and coquetted with Mrs. Bai: "it''s time to eat when he comes back. He eats porridge, right? Can I feed him two?" Mrs. Bai was amused and put her hand on his nose. "Of course, thank you for loving our baby so much." "Good!" The little white deer was so excited that duanmuya looked at her eyebrows and said, "so, are you really going?" "Go!" The little white deer kept the dog''s neck excitedly. "I don''t trust the dog. I followed him and let him obey my orders. Isn''t it more accurate?" Then he asked curiously, "no, why don''t you go?" Such an interesting thing, the little white deer thought Duanmu yawang would definitely take part in it. Who knows she won''t go. Duanmu yawang sighed and pointed downstairs: "the white palm cabinet is badly hurt. Nongying is still taking care of downstairs. Although I can rest assured, I''m too lazy to go out if you can do it properly. Besides, I have other ideas to implement here." "Ah!" When Mrs. Bai heard this, she was so ashamed that she cried and said in a trembling voice, "I, I forgot my husband..." The others looked downstairs and saw that there was no Mr. Bai in the downstairs hall. Chapter 2075 "Is your husband in the small room downstairs?" Mrs. Bai didn''t see her husband. She was very worried and was going downstairs with her child in her arms. "It''s in the small room. The small room has a bed and the shadow is taking care of." Duanmu yawang quickly pulled Bai Fu''s humanity: "you take good care of the child. It''s better not to let the child smell the bloody smell. We didn''t help Mr. Bai upstairs. It''s also his meaning. He doesn''t want to scare the child." "White palm cabinet is considerate." Mrs. Ji commented and comforted Mrs. Bai: "don''t worry, there are miss Duanmu, Miss ye and Mrs. Fang. Mr. Bai has nothing to do." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded and said solemnly, "we will also use the best medicine to let Mr. Bai reduce the pain as much as possible." Mrs. Bai comforted the child in her arms and said gratefully, "then thank you, Miss Duanmu." "You''re welcome." Duanmu yawang finished, Yan Huiyin asked, "xiaoyawang, is there anything else you need to tell me and Bai Bai?" Duanmu yawang pondered and said, "don''t leave any clues." "Any?" Yin Huiyin paused and asked, "including footprints?" "Yes, including you and white footprints." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes, but her lips tilted up: "in this way, their death will not be associated with anyone." "I see." Yan Huiyin asked, "is there anything else?" "No more." Duanmu yawang patted him on the shoulder, pinched the little white deer''s face, squatted down and hugged the dog, then stood up and said, "go, everything is going well." "OK." Two people and a dog left the white house quietly. After they left, Mrs. Ji asked curiously, "Miss Duanmu, what kind of way do you want to kill those two animals?" "Medicine," Mrs. Fang said before Duanmu yawang could answer. Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." "Medicine?" Mr. and Mrs. Ji didn''t quite understand, "have you poisoned?" "No, they will die too easily if they poison them." Duanmu yawang sneered. "They tortured shopkeeper Bai very happily and excitedly just now. Then I want to make them feel tortured often." "Ah?" Mr. Ji rubbed his hands and was a little interested. "You say that, I suddenly want to go and have a look." Mrs. Ji also wanted to see it, but she was a little embarrassed, and scolded her husband: "what are you doing for the fun? Shopkeeper Bai is still lying waiting for healing. If you don''t go downstairs to have a look at condolences, it''s a kind thought to join the fun!" Mr. Ji really felt that he was wrong. He felt the tip of his nose and felt a little embarrassed: "madam is right. Let''s all go downstairs to see shopkeeper Bai." Mrs. Bai smiled. She is very relaxed now. She is a gentle person. Holding the child, she patted gently and said with a smile: "go and see if you want to see it. I know everyone cares about my husband''s injury. Besides, now everyone is in my room. When can''t you see the injury? Don''t stick to these small things." Duanmu yawang also said, "since Mrs. Bai said so, let''s go. If you don''t hurry up, you may not catch up." "Good!" "Good!" There are two good words. The first one is said by Ji''s husband and wife, and the latter one is said by Mrs. Fang. The others were stunned. "Mrs. Fang, are you going too?" "Yes." Mrs. Fang''s face was faint. "I haven''t been busy for a long time. I''m a little interested today." "I''m so happy." Mrs. Ji smiled and crossed Mrs. Fang''s arm. "Let''s go together." Duanmu yawang said, "try not to leave footprints. Try not to leave footprints at all. Once you find that you have left footprints, remember not to move on." "OK." Mrs. Fang nodded: "I''ll just watch in the sky with an aircraft. I''ll never come down." Duanmu yawang was relieved: "OK." Mrs. Ji was as excited as a girl. "Shall we go now?" "Have a good time." Duanmu yawang and Mrs. Bai watched the three leave. After the three left, Duan Muya looked at Bai Fu humanely: "madam, I''m going downstairs to see shopkeeper Bai. You can take good care of the child, or you can hold the child downstairs and look at it at a distance..." Mrs. Bai hurriedly said, "OK, I''m not close. I''ll go down too." "OK." So they went downstairs together. When they got downstairs, they went to the door of the small room and saw the shadow of Yenong closing their eyes, and the aura bloomed on their fingertips. The aura has been lingering in shopkeeper Bai''s chest and neck. Shopkeeper Bai closed his eyes tightly. Duanmu yawang and Mrs. Bai didn''t open his eyes. He seemed to faint. Even though he fainted, he still turned white, cold sweat kept coming out from his face, neck and hair, and his eyebrows were locked, looking very painful. Mrs. Bai''s original good attitude disappeared when she saw people. Her heart became a ball, and she looked at shopkeeper Bai to go in. Duanmu yawang held her arm and whispered, "madam, please stop." Mrs. Bai regained her consciousness, held the child, stared at Duanmu Ya tightly, and said with tears: "Miss Duanmu, please bother you and miss Ye. Please be sure to save my husband and let him try not to be so painful." "OK, please rest assured." Duanmu yawang didn''t say more. After entering, he smelled a stronger smell of blood. He also saw that the corners of shopkeeper Bai''s mouth and the bedsheets on his face were stained with blood, so he asked, "there must be congestion?" "A small part." The night shadow aura transmission remained unchanged. He closed his eyes and replied, "but the neck and chest injuries were more serious than we thought. It should be that the bones inserted into the internal organs, resulting in congestion and accumulation in the content and throat. I photographed the congestion for him first. However, because it was an internal injury, the process was still slower than expected." Duanmu yawang understood. She glanced at the whole body of shopkeeper Bai, and then listened to the words of night shadow. She knew she underestimated shopkeeper Bai''s injury. It is estimated that general treatment will not work. Thinking about this, she turned to Bai Fu Humanitarianism: "madam, next we will treat seriously. The treatment methods will be a little different. You are not suitable to watch here. You''d better go upstairs first." Mrs. Bai was even more flustered, "that is to say, my husband''s situation is actually very serious? Will he..." "We''re here, No." Duanmu yawang interrupted her and said, "we need very focused treatment, Mrs. Bai. For the sake of shopkeeper Bai and everyone, you should go upstairs first. I promise we can handle it in less than an hour." "... OK." Although worried, Mrs. Bai was also afraid that she would delay things. "Then I''ll go first and bother you next." Chapter 2076 Watching Mrs. Bai go upstairs, Duanmu yawang disliked that her coat sleeve was too long and inconvenient at all. She simply took off her coat. After taking off her coat, she lifted her sleeve and said, "I''ll close the door." "Close the door?" Night Nong Ying''s forehead is also full of sweat. If Lingli can help shopkeeper Bai, he can only come to this step. She stopped, raised her eyebrows and looked at Duanmu ya: "what can''t be seen?" "Nonsense." Duanmu yawang closed the door and built a border in the small room. "Wow, as for you?" night nongying didn''t understand: "after you take off your clothes, you close the door and go to the border. I don''t know. I thought you were going to have an affair with someone." "Shut up." Duanmu Ya looked at her with a white eye. "Don''t talk nonsense." "OK." Night Nong Ying compared a gesture that I was wrong. Duanmu yawang ignored her, reached in and kept holding things out from the medical system. Night shadow, even if you go in and see it, it''s still an eye opener. She just stared at Duanmu''s movements. While watching her move, he said, "I still see a darkness. If it''s Mr. Yin or Bai Bai, can you see clearly what''s inside even if you stand here like me?" "Yes." "Good envy." "Envy a fart. You want to go in and have a look. Just take you in when they come back." "OK!" night shadow really looks like going in again. She looked at Duanmu yawang and moved out all kinds of strange things. She tutted, "I finally understand why you asked me to take Mr. Bai to this small room instead of taking him upstairs. If you go upstairs, you''re afraid it''s inconvenient to build the border. You don''t dare to take these things out in such a swagger." "You think too much." Duanmu yawang didn''t finish his things. While busy, he replied, "I want to build a border. They can build it anywhere. They can''t break in, so it''s not inconvenient. I told you not to take Mr. Bai upstairs. First, I''m afraid he might scare the children. Second, because his injury is not suitable for going upstairs, it''s more convenient to stay downstairs." "Oh." night made a shadow and glanced, "so I think more." "Of course." Duanmu Ya looked and said, panting. Seeing the shadow around at night, she looked leisurely. She was angry and stretched out her legs to kick her: "can you have some conscience and help me?" "Oh, oh." Night nongying saw that Duanmu yawang seemed to be moving a large piece of things out. She hurried to help. It''s a very heavy piece. It''s cold, square and frightening. "What''s the use of this thing?" Duanmu yawang finished taking things. While sorting out the newly moved machine, he replied concisely: "it can show the injury of shopkeeper Bai." "Shine?" The night made a circle of shadow eyes and didn''t want to understand: "how do you look at it? Like a mirror?" "You''re very curious." Duanmu yawang thought it funny. "I can''t say this. You''ll see it later." Night nongying rubbed his hands. "What can I use to help with these things?" "No." Duanmu yawang said very bluntly, "you don''t know any of these machines. There will be many unique words later, and you won''t know them." "All right." Night shadow knows that he is despised. Duanmu yawang smiled, "but you can be my little helper and help me pass something." "No problem." night shadow does not dislike, but still can not help but Tucao sentence: "so many people in this world, you are the only one who dare to make complaints about me." But she still obeyed her and was willing to be called by her. She could not believe it if it had been put before. However, I have to say that if I help Duanmu yawang, I can see what others may never see. She looked at Duanmu yawang, cut off the white shopkeeper''s coat and did some other treatment. Then she dragged a chair and sat by the bed. Then she moved on the white shopkeeper with a small mirror in her hand. With the movement of her hand, a dark and strange shadow appeared in that large piece of extremely. She also knew medicine, recognized it, and almost immediately said, "this, this is a man''s chest!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang''s machine is very advanced. The chest structure and chest situation on the screen are very clear. Night nongying came to her, stared at the screen, pointed to a position and said, "these two ribs are broken and bent." "Yes." Duanmu yawang continued to move her hands and stayed above the two ribs. Suddenly, the situation of the two ribs became more obvious. She said, "it''s really inserted into the internal organs." As she spoke, she moved her hand and let the mirror move to shopkeeper Bai''s neck. The condition of the neck bone can be seen at a glance on the machine. "It''s amazing that a mirror can really reflect the bones..." night Nong Ying was so envious that he couldn''t help saying, "I also want to try this taste. Next time, teach me how to operate it? Let me try it." "OK." Duanmu yawang promised generously. She looked at the machine screen and said, "there are dislocation injuries here, but there is no fragmentation. It''s OK." "Then what to do next?" night nongying asked sincerely. Duanmu yawang put the things away. While operating the machine to print, he said, "the next thing is the operation, but the process will be bloody. Help me talk about sending the things back, and we''ll start the operation." "Good!" Put things away, Duanmu yawang took some things and moved out of the special machine, and then officially began the operation. Before starting, duanmuya stared at the night shadow and told him, "I''ll tell you what I need. Remember, I only say it once. I believe your memory can remember. Time is very precious during the operation, and things can''t be delivered wrong, do you know?" "OK." Night nongying was confident in her memory: "you said, I must remember correctly. You can grab these knives or scissors and stab me." "Well, why did I stab you?" Duanmu yawang was funny and began to seriously tell her. Night shadow listened carefully. After listening, he patted his chest: "don''t worry, remember it all." "Good." Duanmu yawang gave her a thumbs up and praised her, and then the operation officially began. During Duanmu yawang''s operation, night Nong Ying was on the side to help deliver things and deal with some small problems. He watched every action of Duanmu yawang carefully the rest of the time. She never felt so focused in her life! This time, I felt that my life was stimulated! She never knew that there was such a treatment in the world. It looked bloody and cruel, but it felt simple, direct and to the point. Night shadow, I feel my eyes are wide open! Her heart almost trembled when she saw it, but she needed to help duanmuya hand over things, so even if her heart was surging, she could only appear calm on the surface. This trip, she''s worth it! Chapter 2077 Duanmu yawang is treating shopkeeper Bai. The situation is tense and serious. Little white deer doesn''t feel much better on their side. Because Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu are too slow. Little white deer and Yin Huiyin left Bai''s house and secretly tracked them. They thought they were flying on the eaves and walls and tracking them quickly with aircraft. However, Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu were drunk and they couldn''t walk steadily, although there was an instruction in their mind to let them go to the East Forest. However, walking around, the little white deer was worried. "The forest is dozens of miles away from here. How long will they go like this?" the little white deer changed from excitement to impatience and said to Yin Huiyin, "why don''t we just kill them here?" "Don''t fool around." Yan Huiyin reached out and knocked on the little white deer''s head, "have you forgotten Xiao yawang''s instructions? They can only die ''accidentally'', not artificially." "Ah, how annoying!" The little white deer pouted. "I knew I wouldn''t come out. Children are much more comfortable than looking at these two obscene men." At this time, Mrs. Fang and they also caught up. They chased out secretly. In order to avoid people''s eyes, they didn''t dare to use the aircraft. They thought that the little white deer must have gone far. Unexpectedly, they saw Yin Huiyin and the little white deer hiding in the dark and said, "Why are you still here?" "Here." the little white deer pointed in one direction, "how fast can a drunk walk?" Mrs. Fang glanced at the past and said faintly, "if you faint, take it away directly." "OK!" the little white deer applauded and fully agreed, "that''s it!" "Nonsense." Mr. Ji was the first to disagree. "This place has just left our street. I''m afraid someone will come out at any time. Now we go out to beat people. It''s estimated that we will be caught alive soon." Mrs. Fang listened and didn''t refute. Instead, she looked carefully around, and then narrowed her eyes: "when they go farther away from the street and make sure no one can see us, we''ll knock them out and carry them away." "Good!" This time, everyone agreed. However, Pang Fengyu and Yuan Yi walked slowly. They waited almost two or three quarters of an hour before they left the street. As soon as she left, Mrs. Fang said in the dark, "I''ll go out first." "Are you alone?" Mrs. Ji was not at ease and pushed her husband: "you too, the two of them..." Before Mr. Ji answered, Mrs. Fang said no, and then flashed out. "Ah!" Mrs. Ji had a headache and hid her face in silence. The little white deer blinked, "I always thought Mrs. Fang was the most calm..." "She hates the people in the flying dragon hall." Ji Fu Humanitarianism: "as long as she can kill the people in the flying dragon hall, she will be happy and become very calm." The little white deer guessed, "have a grudge?" "Who in this street doesn''t have a grudge against the people in the flying dragon hall?" Ji Fu humanitarian: "I think it should be more than just hatred. It must be the kind of hate to the bone. I wish all the people in the flying dragon hall would die." "Oh ~" The little white deer nodded and was secretly curious. But he didn''t ask. He hid in the dark and saw Mrs. Fang flash over and attack Pang Fengyu and Yuan Chang. She attacked Yuan Chang first. When a spirit balloon fell, Yuan Chang fell to the ground motionless. Mrs. Fang thought they would backhand attack. Seeing this situation, she was stunned. Her eyelids jumped and looked at Pang Fengyu. However, she saw Pang Fengyu smiling drunk, as if she hadn''t found Yuan Chang fall, and asked herself to go on staggering. Mrs. Fang didn''t think much. She took a look at Pang Fengyu''s back, and then went forward to smash Pang Fengyu again mercilessly. After both of them were knocked unconscious, she summoned the aircraft, and then dragged a man into the aircraft and headed for the forest in the East. "Is it so simple?" Mrs. Ji and Mr. Ji, who were peeping, were stunned. "They were drunk. They should still know the danger. They were so stunned by Mrs. Fang?" "Should still be hypnotic." Yan Huiyin didn''t speak much. At this time, he said a word and said, "however, they weren''t really drunk. Now they knocked them unconscious. It''s estimated that they will wake up soon." Mrs. Ji jumped at the tip of her heart: "what do you mean?" "Mrs. Fang should have interrupted their hypnosis just now. They should wake up soon. Uncle Yin, does that mean?" asked the little white deer. "Yes." Yin Huiyin''s tone was a little serious, "let''s hurry up and better follow Xiao yawang''s plan. If they wake up on the way to the forest for fear that we will resist, we can''t kill him in the forest, it will leave clues." "How can it be faster?" Mrs. Ji was so worried that she said, "Mrs. Fang''s strength is higher than us, and her aircraft must be faster. We can''t rely on us." "I''ll come." Yan Huiyin took out his sword and said faintly, "everyone stand on my sword, but it''s narrower. Everyone will work harder." "It doesn''t matter. Just hurry." "OK." So, everyone actually stood on Yan Huiyin''s sword, and the sword flew forward like a sharp arrow. Just a few blinks, they caught up with Mrs. Fang. Yin Huiyin immediately slowed down. Mrs. Ji quickly waved to Mrs. Fang and said seriously, "Mrs. Fang, you come here too." Then he repeated Yin Huiyin''s words in a sentence or two. Mrs. Fang was not wordy at all. She took Yan Huiyin''s sword with a man in her hand. Mr. Ji looked at it and quickly helped him. Yin Huiyin said, "everybody stand up quickly. I''m going to start." "OK." So, as soon as the sword flew, it was a mile at a glance. "So fast!" Mrs. Fang evaluated the two words, and then said, "Mr. Yin is hidden." "No." Yin Huiyin smiled and said nothing more. Soon they saw a forest. "Should it be here?" Yan Huiyin asked, pointing to the endless forest ahead. "Yes, it''s here." Mr. Ji and they all came to the forest and said, "let''s go a little further. In the middle of the forest, where there are most animals, we''ll put them down, so they can''t find any clues." "It makes sense," Mrs. Ji agreed. So Yan Huiyin took them to move forward, and then landed. However, on the way to the landing, the sleeping Pang Fengyu and Yuan Yi opened their eyes. Chapter 2078 After opening their eyes, they were confused, but soon the bottom of their eyes became clear. Mrs. Fang almost immediately noticed and threw them directly from the air! "Ah!" The two people recovered and were thrown down from the sky. The sense of weightlessness made them scream! "Bai Bai, let''s move quickly!" Yan Huiyin moved forward, quickly landed more than one meter from the ground, and commanded the little white deer: "you go down now with the tracking dog, run everywhere now, they wake up now, and they will find a way to leave. I keep an eye on the two people and tell you the location all the time!" "Good!" The little white deer looked formal. He rode on the dog''s back, grabbed one of its ears, patted its head, put two pieces of cloth in the dog''s mouth and let it hold it. He said excitedly, "let''s go!" "Ow!" The dog raised his head and roared excitedly. Then he jumped off the sword and disappeared in a moment. "Let''s watch it in the tree." Mrs. Ji and Yan Huiyin did not go down, but Yan Huiyin also took the sword, put her toes on the branch and went up a tree with the help of strength. Pang Fengyu and Yuan Yi, who were thrown to the ground more than ten meters away from them, got up and looked around, "who is plotting against the young hall Lord? Get out quickly! I heard your voice just now. You must be nearby!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered him. Pang Fengyu didn''t make a sound. He patted the grass and soil on his body and looked around, "the forest in the East." "Huh?" Yuan Yi frowned and quickly responded, "you mean, we are now in the forest in the east?" "Yes." Pang Fengyu nodded, pointed to a place and said, "this kind of purple grass is only found in the forest in the East, and it won''t be found anywhere else." "The forest in the east? Why don''t you see animals? The forest has the most vicious animals." Pang Fengyu looked around. He really didn''t see any evil animals. He was surprised and said, "it''s estimated that we didn''t meet." Then he said, "the evil door in the forest is tight. There are many poisonous herbs and poisons, especially those with bright colors. When we see them, we should avoid them and don''t touch them." "Yes." Yuan Yi nodded, a little farther away from the purple flowers and fruits. Pang Fengyu is still paying attention to the animals, "I didn''t see any animals." "Just, but we don''t care about this first. Let''s settle the accounts first." Yuan Yi''s eyes were cold and snorted, "do you remember what happened? My impression is that we went to Bai''s house to eat wine. After eating for a while, we can''t remember anything. We don''t remember anything until now. It seems that we were fooled by Bai." "No." Pang Fengyu frowned, "don''t we still see two women dancing?" Uh! Yuan Yi was stunned and noticed the two key words in his mouth. Some chaotic pictures jumped out of his mind. He felt terrible pain when he first stopped. He hissed and pinched his head. "When you say that, I seem to think of it, but... Isn''t that a spring dream?" "Whose dream has sound?" Pang Fengyu grasped the key. Yuan Yi was stunned and quickly retorted, "but his wife is the only one in their family. Her beauty is just like that. She can''t compare with the two women in the dream!" "So, I doubt that Bai gave us any medicine or poisoned us." "That makes sense!" Yuan Yi felt that there was no problem with the analysis and said with a sneer: "Bai is like a coward on weekdays. Today he has the courage to treat us like this!" "If he dares to do this to us today, he will kill us directly next time." When Pang Fengyu said this, he glanced at the direction of the previous voice and said coldly, "don''t hide, surnamed Bai. We know you''re here. If you don''t hurry out to beg for mercy and admit your mistake, when we go back, your wife will die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Huiyin and others decided not to make a noise. Naturally, no one answered him. "Well, that''s good." Pang Fengyu laughed and flashed a cruel look at the bottom of his eyes. "Since you don''t want to face, don''t blame us!" Pang Fengyu said to Yuan Yi, "little hall Lord, let''s go back now and let him know what regret is all the time?" "Good!" Yuan Yi tilted his mouth, raised his feet and left. However, just then, they heard a roar. The two people''s spiritual power was not bad. Naturally, they soon felt it. They walked once, "what''s this sound?" "It feels like the footsteps of many people?" Yuan Yi guessed, but Pang Fengyu frowned: "unlike, people''s footsteps are not so loud." Come on, he crouched down and listened carefully with his ears close to the ground. Hearing this, his face suddenly changed, "no! It''s like the voice of a group of animals!" "Animals?" Yuan Yi was perplexed. "There are many beasts and evil beasts in the forest, but we haven''t seen one yet. Where are the animals?" "Subordinates never lie!" Pang Fengyu clenched his teeth and said, "it''s really the sound of animals. There are voices in all directions. Let''s hurry, otherwise if we hit, we''ll be crushed!" "What are you afraid of? It''s just a group of animals. We can fight." Yuan Yi disagreed, and his tone was particularly relaxed. "Little hall Lord!" Pang Fengyu was really worried and said earnestly: "it''s better to have less danger than more danger. Let''s go!" later, they will be surrounded and suppressed by the animals! Didn''t he say that the animals in the forest were the most ferocious? Why don''t you think of danger in peace? "OK, let''s go." Yuan Yi despised Pang Fengyu and thought he was greedy for life and afraid of death and had no masculinity. They raised their feet and left. However, after only a few steps, the roaring footsteps became louder and louder. Yuan Yi''s eyelids jumped and said a bad word. He saw that all the eight methods on all sides were huge beasts! These beasts showed their teeth and eyes one by one, and were staring at them. There are too many of them. They are all around. Stare at them and slowly approach them. Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu trembled with such eyes, shook their hands and unconsciously retreated. Yuan Yi retreated for several meters and suddenly had a pain in the back of his hand! He frowned and quickly raised his hand. Only then did he find that his was stained with purple pollen, which seemed to have thorns and stabbed into the back of his hand. He was stunned. Looking back, he found that he actually met purple flowers! "Fuck!" His face suddenly changed! Pang Fengyu was also worried. He hurried over to see that he was only infected with a little pollen and a thorn. He didn''t change any color on his hand. He quickly comforted: "it''s okay, it looks harmless." Chapter 2079 Yuan Yi looked and found that the color of the back of his hand didn''t change at all. He sighed with relief, but he patted off the pollen and pulled out the thorn. And those beasts, when they do this, get closer and closer. "We''re leaving now with an aircraft!" Pang Fengyu was about to turn into an aircraft. However, he tried several times and couldn''t summon it! "What''s the matter?" Yuan Yi was impatient. "It takes so long to summon an aircraft? Master Pang Jun, when did you work so lazily?" "No, little hall Lord." Pang Fengyu bit his lips and said with a pale face, "it seems that my spiritual power can''t be used, so I can''t summon." "What? How is that possible?" Yuan Yi didn''t believe it. He also had an aircraft and tried to turn it out. However, he was stunned at this attempt! His aura can''t come out! He also changed his face: "what''s going on?" The body''s aura is clearly so abundant that it can''t really use any Aura! This feeling, they have never tried! "Never mind so much!" Pang Fengyu was going crazy. He pointed to the nearby tree and said anxiously, "let''s climb up the tree quickly!" A word woke up the dreamers, and they ran to the nearest tree. "Roar!" They didn''t move. Fortunately, they moved. Those animals that were still slowly approaching were immediately stimulated and immediately rushed into mass action! "Ah!" They took a quick step and climbed up the tree. The trees in the forest are not very tall or strong, but the animals really can''t go up. All the animals that couldn''t get up squatted under the tree like waiting for a rabbit, raised their heads and stuck out their tongues, as if waiting for them to fall. "Scared to death!" Yuan Yi patted his chest and exclaimed, and then thought of something. He was extremely angry: "it must be Bai who gave us a request, so that we can''t use our spiritual power for the time being!" "It must be." Pang Fengyu suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes, "when we go back, we''ll just follow the same pattern, catch three of them here and let them feed these animals!" "Pa Pa ~" At this time, a burst of applause broke out on one side. A strange voice also sounded: "the idea is very good, but I''m afraid you can''t do it in your life." "Who?" they were startled and turned back suddenly. Looking back, I saw Mr. and Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Fang in a tree nearby, and a tall figure in black who couldn''t see anything clearly. This should be the one who spoke just now. It''s them! Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu were so frightened that they sat on the tree and almost carried it down! "You, why are you here?" Yuan Yi found something wrong and asked with a trembling voice, "aren''t you still at home?" Jifu humanitarian: "do you think we can''t get out as long as you stay outside? Is it too naive?" "Who is he?" Yuan Yi pointed to Yin Huiyin, still in a questioning tone: "did he take you out of the house?" "No." At this time, a milky, childish voice sounded from below, "Uncle Yan doesn''t have this ability. We worked together to find a way out!" Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu looked down again and found that these beasts still had a child hidden. The child was very beautiful. He rode on an animal and smiled cunningly. "Who are you?" I can stay safely in the animals, and I''m not afraid at all! The little white deer akimbo, "why did I tell you? You deserve to know my name?" Pang Fengyu''s eyes moved and thought of something: "there are four new people in this street, two women, one man and one child. This man and one child are you two?" "There''s still some brain." The little white deer boasted with a smile and said, "but I hate you disgusting and smart adults!" Then he snapped his fingers, leaned down and said a word in the dog''s ear. The tracking dog roared a few times, and the animals immediately seemed crazy. They actually began to show their sharp fangs and began to gnaw at their tree! "Ah!" Pang Fengyu and Yuan Yi were frightened and wanted to jump into another tree. The little white deer patted the dog''s head again. The dog looked up and shouted again. Soon, these animals spread out and gnawed at several trees nearby that they could jump over! There are so many beasts that they can''t win. Who is this child and why does he command the ability of all animals! What is this ability against the sky? "Please, please..." Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu were frightened by this scene. Yuan Yi almost cried and begged: "we dare not dare again. Please let us go. We must let us go. We will give you whatever you want..." "It''s late." Of course, Mrs. Ji didn''t give them any sympathy this time. She held her chest in her hands and looked on coldly from another tree: "how did you kill people in our street in Feilong Hall these years and how did you treat shopkeeper Bai just now? We all saw it. Now beg for mercy. Do you think we might let you go?" Pang Fengyu held the tottering trunk and said in a burning voice, "give us a chance. We really don''t dare anymore!" "Yes!" Yuan Yi echoed. Mr. Ji snorted and didn''t bother to pay attention. Seeing that the tree where they were was shaking more and more seriously, they would fall down at any time. Yuan Yi was angry. He immediately changed his voice, exposed his nature and threatened angrily: "if you really dare to kill us, my father will not let you go! What is the foundation of our flying Dragon hall? I believe you know very well. You have to bury me if you kill me!" "It won''t bother you." the little white deer smiled and looked innocent, but his words made Yuan Yi creepy! He said, "because after you die, your father will be with you soon." "You..." Yuan Yi was afraid for a while, but soon calmed down: "you fart, who is my father and our elders? You can''t beat my father and elders together!" "Oh!" The little white deer smiled again. "In that case, we''ll wait and see." Yuan Yi wanted to speak. At this time, the tree shook more seriously. He was about to look down. The tree he held gave a crisp creak, and then the leaves rustled, and the trunk he held fell slowly to one side! Chapter 2080 "Come on!" The little white deer was so excited that he immediately raised his hand to command. Hearing the order, the herd, which had begun to look covetously under the tree, rushed up in an instant! Yuan Yi and Pang Fengyu were scared to death, but although they had no spiritual power, they responded quickly. They dodged and ran quickly! But they can''t run far. Quickly jumped on by the animals! "Go away!" They have more or less sharp weapons to defend themselves. Draw out small daggers and darts and dodge and fight. However, the beasts are tall and strong and have great brute force. How can they resist? Yuan Yi''s arm was bitten down almost instantly! "Ah!" As soon as people heard it, the trembling cry rang through the whole forest. Yuan Yi dodged for help with his bleeding arm: "master Pang Jun, save me, save me..." However, Pang Fengyu was too busy to save him. Pang Fengyu didn''t have Yuan Yi''s debauchery. His physical quality was more flexible than Yuan Yi. He dodged many animals and ran out for dozens of meters. He didn''t listen to Yuan Yi''s call for help at all. "No... don''t..." Yuan Yi soon lost his strength and couldn''t dodge. He cried and begged to several people watching from another tree: "let me go, please let me go, I won''t even... Oh!" Before he finished, the animals caught his hands and legs and bit them! As soon as his pupil shrinks, the whole person instantly dies under the animal''s mouth Pang Fengyu ran away, and the animals also caught up with him. He was soon swallowed by the animals, and he could no longer smell his voice Standing on the tall tree, the Ji family, Mrs. Fang and Yin Huiyin watched all this. There was no expression in the process, so they looked at it calmly. There was no sympathy, no forbearance, no pleasure on their faces. When the two chewed only a little debris, the animals dispersed in a crowd, leaving a pile of messy footprints. The little white deer lay on the dog''s back and immediately felt bored and asked, "are we going back now?" "Go back." Mrs. Ji turned around and didn''t want to smell any blood. "We have to continue to help deal with the tunnel. Don''t waste time here." "OK." So five people and a dog went back. On the way back, everyone was very quiet. No one said anything. And when they were close to the street, they walked carefully for fear of meeting the people in the flying dragon hall. Fortunately, the journey was smooth. When they returned to Bai''s house, they saw that the hall on the first floor was empty, so they went up to the second floor. On the second floor, only Mrs. Bai coaxed the child to sleep alone. Mrs. Ji was stunned: "where are miss Duanmu and miss ye? They went down the tunnel?" "No." Mrs. Bai''s spirit was also a little bad, and she was tired. "My husband was badly hurt. The two ladies are treating him in the small room downstairs!" "Originally very serious?" Mrs. Ji was startled and hurriedly said, "let''s go down and have a look..." Mrs. Bai: "don''t..." Little white deer: "no!" Mrs. Bai and the little white deer stopped at the same time, and the others were stunned. Mrs. Ji said, "why not?" Little white deer knows Duanmu yawang very well. Since she wants to close the door for treatment, it must not be a small problem. She must use "mysterious" instruments. These things can''t be used for external humanity. Even if Mrs. Ji and they are good people. It''s inappropriate to say. The little white deer puffed his face and said seriously, "they have a strange temper. They don''t like to be disturbed during treatment. Once they quarrel, they don''t know how to get angry!" The little white deer said, pitifully: "once she opened a cavity for the patient for treatment. I once talked to her. She was distracted. Then she didn''t know that she had dropped a needle, and the needle just fell into the patient''s stomach. The patient''s intestines were punctured. Then... She ignored me for a month and punished me for eating porridge and vegetables every day..." Everyone else was surprised by what he said. As long as the thought of the needle falling into the open stomach, I was afraid for a while, but I still couldn''t help saying: "the treatment of open stomach and broken stomach needs very good medical skills. Miss Duanmu is really powerful." "Fierce is fierce, but she has a bad temper." the little white deer pouted. "Since that time, she has closed the door and locked it almost every time she treated the patient, and built a border to prevent anyone from disturbing her." "Well, then we won''t disturb her." After all, it''s about shopkeeper Bai''s health. We don''t dare to joke about it. They don''t know medicine and can''t help at a glance. It''s better not to burden people. Thinking so, Mr. Ji suggested, "anyway, we''re free now, or we''ll all go down and continue to tunnel?" "OK." So everyone worked together and went. On the other side, Duanmu yawang and night shadow surgery lasted almost two hours. Looking at Duanmu yawang doing wound suturing and suturing to the last stitch, night nongying couldn''t help asking, "OK?" "All right." Duanmu yawang tied a surgical knot, cut off the needle and thread, and then took off the surgical gloves. He said with a sigh of relief: "however, these machines can''t be seen casually, so he won''t be given oxygen. I''ll feed him two mouthfuls of diluted Lingshui and Xianlu later, and then recuperate him with Lingli, so he can directly pass the dangerous period." "It will cost a lot of spiritual power." night nongying frowned: "our plan still needs to be carried out. Will it consume too much and affect our plan?" "No, we take turns to lose. It won''t hurt us much." "All right." After ye nongying finished, Duanmu yawang moved a few buckets of water from the medical system and began to clean the surgical tools. He also went to help. She was very careful when she helped. She was afraid of breaking these things. Duanmu yawang felt funny and pointed to his head and said, "there are several sets of these things in me. Even if you break them for me with your spiritual power, I don''t feel bad. I don''t have to be so careful." After that, she didn''t wait for the night to get the shadow back. Seeing that she really liked these things, she couldn''t help saying, "I''ll give you a set later." Night shadow pick eyebrow: "seriously?" "That''s natural." Duanmu yawang glanced. "I''m not so reluctant to give up so much." "Didn''t you say that the materials of these things need chemical synthesis? It''s impossible for us to exist?" night nongying squinted at her. "So, please use words more accurately. It should be only a few sets in the world. Is this very precious?" "Good, good." Duanmu yawang was neither laughing nor crying. After sorting out his things, he gave Reiki treatment to shopkeeper Bai. Chapter 2081 After the treatment, they stayed in the small room for almost two and a half hours. When they came out of the small room, it was already dark. The people who went to dig tunnels also came back to help eat, or sat in the hall chatting and picking vegetables. Seeing them coming out, they stood up one by one. Mrs. Bai stepped forward and asked excitedly, "how is my husband?" Duanmu yawang: "very good, life is in danger." "That''s good, that''s good." Mrs. Bai''s eyes are red. "Miss Duanmu, Miss ye, thank you. Thank you for not letting my child lose his father." Duanmu yawang waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. We brought you disaster. We haven''t said we''re sorry." "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Bai said solemnly, "the people in the flying dragon hall have never been polite to us, and we can''t bear it all the time. There will be a conflict one day. However, now, so many people have died." Night shadow winked at her: "Madam Bai, please rest assured that more people will die in the flying dragon hall next!" "Yes!" Mrs. Bai nodded heavily, "after this time, I believe you!" Then he said with guilt: "my husband is seriously injured, and I can''t help you with my children..." "Why do you say that? It''s a big help for you to let us tunnel in your house!" Mrs. Ji didn''t have a good way: "you can''t say such outspoken words next time." Mrs. Bai immediately smiled, "OK." The child in Mrs. Bai''s arms has been staring at duanmuya and grinning at her with two small white teeth like rice grains. Duanmuya feels cute and wants to reach out to tease her. However, her body smelled of disinfectant and a little bloody. In addition, she stayed in the small room for too long and was a little stuffy. Her clothes were a little wet. She didn''t dare to get close at once. She waved to him at a distance: "little darling, wait for me to take a bath and hold you again!" When he said that, he asked night shadow, "are you going to take a bath?" "OK." Night shadow also feels sticky. The little white deer curled his mouth and disdained the tunnel: "we still have to take a bath. Don''t forget that we have to make a tunnel. Don''t you want to decorate it well in the tunnel. There''s less than one day left. You have to stay in the tunnel next. Now after bathing for a while, you''ll get dirty after dinner. Bathing is just a waste of water. What''s the use?" Although the little white deer didn''t speak well, it was reasonable. Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other and gave up the idea. After dinner, he went down to the tunnel to plan and test his plan. The above is what Duanmu yawang said to the fire elder while recalling in detail. Hearing this, the fire elder interrupted Duanmu yawang''s next words, narrowed his eyes and said, "what does it include to arrange the tunnel and experiment planning?" Duanmu yawang really didn''t want to answer him. He pinched his eyebrows and said painfully, "elder fire, you really have too many questions." Elder Huo was quite polite: "yes, please say it." If this is only a simple explanation, it is easy to be empty. Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said, "fire elder, you sent several subordinates down to the dungeon, and you also went down, right?" "Yes." the fire elder heard her mention and immediately said, "my subordinates haven''t come up since they went down." "It''s really unusual because I pulled them to the other side of the tunnel and killed them." The fire elder said again, "one more thing, why the tunnel entrance was interrupted by a rockery, and I touched all the walls, but I didn''t touch the other side of the tunnel you said." "That''s because you can''t touch it." Duanmu yawang said firmly: "my tunnel has a bright path and a dark path. I''ve dealt with the dark path in a special way. You can''t see it even if you pass by." The fire elder thought it funny: "where can there be a distinction between the open and the dark? Even if there is, it can''t be touched!" "But you really can''t touch it." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, looking like skin loves meat and doesn''t smile. "If you feel it casually, won''t my plan fail?" "Can you show me the secret way?" "No." Duanmu yawang refused very simply, with a cold face: "I don''t have this obligation and energy. I''ve said enough. I don''t want to give you a lot of barabarabara." Fire elder still didn''t give up: "who else knows, can..." "No!" Duanmu yawang mercilessly exposed the fire elder: "don''t think about it. You''re already our turtle in the urn. Now surrender and we can make you die faster. If you dare to play tricks again, don''t blame us for being cruel!" The fire elder was threatened, laughed and clapped: "If we''re cruel, we really can''t compare with you. You''re not only cruel, but also insidious. You''ve been playing Yin tricks all the time, killing my brothers in the yard and my brothers in the dungeon. When we go into the dungeon and turn back, we''ll kill the remaining brothers in the yard. You''ve always said that we''re insidious and vicious. Compared with you, I don''t think we can compare with you!" Everyone can see that the fire elder is very angry now and has been scolding them openly and secretly. However, Duanmu yawang didn''t care at all. The little white deer touched the dog''s fur and hummed, "Grandpa, you have enough words. There is a saying that war is never tired of fraud. How can we say that the war we won with wisdom is insidious and vicious?" "Win?" the fire elder listened, as if he heard a joke. He looked up and laughed, "little boy, you are still young. You are really naive!" When the fire elder finished, he smiled quickly, and his wrinkled face was very tight. He said in a quick voice, "who told you that I was the only one left in the flying dragon hall? Do you know that the rest of the flying dragon hall are not my opponents?" "Yo? So strong?" The little white deer tut tut twice, "that means you can kill all of us alone?" Fire elder Jin shook his fist and made a squeaking sound: "if you don''t believe it, we can try it now." "OK, just try." the little white deer turned over, got down from the dog and said with a small waist: "don''t ''you'', I''ll be enough!" The fire elder stared at a child on his waist. His eyes were full of disdain. "Believe it or not, I''ll slap you into meat sauce?" "Forget it for nothing. Let adults come." The words that the fire Elder spoke to the child didn''t converge at all, and seemed vicious and bloody. Mrs. Ji felt frightened and said to the little white deer, "you''d better go and play by yourself." "I don''t want it!" With one hand on his waist and one finger on fire, the little white deer shouted angrily, "he hurt my sister and miss ye so badly that they have spent half of their faces. I must give him some color to see!" Mrs. Ji said gently, "well, child, I know you love your sister, but it''s an adult''s business. Don''t worry about children." Where can blood be seen in children''s hands! The little white deer pouted and looked at Duanmu ya: "then you say, let me deal with it?" He really wants to say that he is not a child. Is he the best here? They live ten lives without him! Duanmuya looked and opened her mouth. Before she spoke, the little white deer wronged Baba''s pouting mouth, tearful eyes and said, "if you don''t let me deal with it, I''ll cry for you. I''ll call Fei Fei, I''ll call Gong Yulan, I''ll..." Chapter 2082 "Well, well, let you deal with it. Let you deal with it." duanmuya looked at him. The rescuer had a big head. She didn''t want to annoy him at all. The little white deer smiled again and said to the fire master with his waist akimbo: "you are also this age. I can give you a choice. You can choose the way you want to die most." "For nothing." Mrs. Ji couldn''t help but pinch his face: "children can''t talk like this. If they hate him, they are also elders. Even if they don''t like it and don''t respect him, we can''t lose our etiquette." The little white deer pouted and wanted to say that I was more than ten times older than him, okay! But thinking about his little body, he had to give up and give a good cry. Duanmuya looked aside and secretly smiled. The little white deer ignored her and tried to look up at the fire elder with his little chin, waiting for his answer. The fire elder just slightly squinted at him, and then walked towards him with a flat face. Mrs. Ji was immediately vigilant and wanted to block in front of the little white deer. The little white deer was stopped. "Don''t help me. I can solve it myself." "But..." But he is still such a small child. Mrs. Ji is still worried. "Trust me!" The little white deer patted his chest, "just believe me!" "All right." Mrs. Ji had to step back. The fire elder came to the little white deer. There was only about an arm''s distance between the two. Then he suddenly smiled, "it''s a child. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers." Then he suddenly took his hand and grabbed the little white deer by the neck! Lift him up! "For nothing!" Ji''s wife and Mrs. Fang changed their faces and surrounded them in an instant. Duanmu yawang, ye nongying and Yin Huiyin stood still. Mrs. Ji said anxiously, "let go..." Before he could say a word, suddenly, the fire elder suddenly snorted, and then puffed forward with a mouthful of blood! The little white deer was opposite him, and the blood was directly pasted on his face. ¡°£¡£¡¡± It was fishy and smelly. The little white deer immediately collapsed. A hand knife cleaved on the fire elder''s arm. The fire elder''s arm was soft, so he let go of the little white deer. The whole man stepped back a few steps unsteadily! "Hmmm..." the free little white deer felt disgusted. He closed his mouth and eyes and wiped his face with his sleeve. Woo woo, he''s dirty, he''s dirty! He is so young, why should he bear such torture! Duanmu yawang burst out and smiled. The little white deer was so angry that he said, "Oh, oh, oh! You still laugh! Duanmu yawang had a good connection with his heart. He immediately understood and smiled more happily. "I''m just worried about this problem, so I let you not go up. You''d better go up crying." "Hum hum hum!" why didn''t you say that before! "You threatened me before I could say it." duanmuya looked at an innocent face and spread her hands, "you threatened me. I can''t be threatened for nothing?" "Wuwu..." The little white deer didn''t talk to her this time. The smell and blood from other people''s mouths made him feel more and more uncomfortable, The fire elder suddenly spurted blood. The Ji family and Mrs. Fang were stunned. They didn''t understand what was going on, and Duanmu yawang suddenly quarreled with the little white deer. However, Mrs. Ji felt really bad when she saw the little white deer. After she recovered her consciousness, she quickly picked him up and ran in one direction. As she ran, she said, "there is a well in that direction. I''ll wash your face with water." The fire elder reluctantly stood still and spewed out another mouthful of blood. His face was very painful. The whole person looked like old. He shook his lips and pointed to Duanmu yawang: "you... What have you done to me?" Duanmu yawang smiled: "guess?" "Say it!" The fire elder didn''t have the patience at all. He shouted two words angrily and rolled his body in pain. He gritted his teeth and tightly covered his chest. "Now I still have the strength to hurt me." Duan Muya looked at me with a tut Tut, applauded and said, "Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Fang all said you have great strength. You really didn''t deceive me. Fortunately, I made a heavy profit this time and let you fall for it." be fooled? The fire elder clenched his back teeth, "what do you mean? When did I fall in your plot?" As soon as they met, he directly hurt her. She was in a coma for a long time. Don''t you just meet again? He has been paying attention to her. Just now she didn''t make any small moves at all! "Of course I won''t make small moves in front of you. What''s your strength? You''ll notice any trouble I make." Duanmu yawang shrugged and said, "I''m well arranged." Advance layout? With a strong temper, the fire elder tried to turn his mind even if his whole body was torn. Soon, he thought of something and suddenly looked at Duanmu ya: "Tunnel... Tunnel medicine bottles..." "Smart!" Duanmu Ya looked at wow and couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. "It''s not bad that it''s the fire elder. He''s so old. In this case, his brain is still so clear. It''s really amazing." The fire elder didn''t have any praised excitement, and the pain made him breathe heavily: "so, you deliberately put those medicine bottles under the tunnel? Just to wait for me to take the bait?" Before Duanmu yawang spoke, the fire elder suddenly turned his head and stared scarlet at Mrs. Fang, "what do I want most? You know the whole endless city except Yuan Chang. Did you give her a prescription?" If it''s an ordinary medicine bottle, he won''t want to pick it up at all, let alone open it and smell it! He must have opened the medicine bottle and smelled the contents before he was poisoned! Mrs. Fang nodded expressionless: "yes." "OK... Ha ha..." The fire elder laughed angrily, but just laughed twice, but he vomited blood again. The blood stuck in his throat and made him cough constantly. While coughing, he stared at Mrs. Fang: "you are so cruel!" Mrs. Fang was cold and silent. Duanmuya looked and her eyelids moved. "You..." the fire elder vomited more and more blood, and he could feel the loss of aura while vomitting. He glanced at Duanmu yawang and others, thinking that there was still a little aura, so he covered his chest and flew away! "Want to run? No way!" As soon as Mr. Ji saw it, he hummed to catch up. Duanmu yawang reached out and took his arm and said, "I think Mrs. Fang has some grudges with him. Why don''t you let Mrs. Fang solve it herself?" "His psychic power is still there." Mr. Ji was a little worried, "why don''t I go with Mrs. Fang?" "Just Mrs. Fang." Duanmu yawang smiled and asked Mrs. Fang, "what do you think?" Mrs. Fang nodded, "thank you." With these two words, she jumped and caught up. Chapter 2083 As soon as they left, Duanmu yawang couldn''t fit any more. Two blood stains spilled from the corners of his mouth, hissed, covered his chest and sat on the ground. "Are you okay?" Night shadow is also uncomfortable. She also covers her wound, sits down and asks anxiously. When Mr. Ji saw it, he was also surprised to come forward. Yan Huiyin was faster and grabbed Duanmu yawang''s arm, "xiaoyawang, let''s go back now?" "I can''t walk." Duanmu Ya looked and sighed. His face was as pale as a ghost, and his lips were blue. She looked at the night, and she was no worse than her. Both are in bad shape now. The fire elder had been merciless before. They could wake up thanks to Yan Huiyin who came quickly and fed something. They just pretended to be okay and exhausted all their strength. "I''ll take you back with the aircraft!" Yan Huiyin said anxiously. "Don''t worry, you shouldn''t die for the time being." Duanmu yawang said, started to point his acupoints, then spit out a mouthful of black blood, and was in the mood to joke: "God usually prefers me." Yan Huiyin looked at it and suddenly understood, "do you want to heal first and then go back?" After spending so long together, he and Duanmu yawang still know each other. He knows that the more uncomfortable she is now, the more she needs treatment. She doesn''t intend to waste this time on her way home. "Yes." Duanmu yawang simply answered with no action. He just raised his head and said to Mr. Ji, "they don''t go back yet. Why don''t you go and see if something happened?" As soon as Mr. Ji heard this, he remembered that elder Huo had fled. Yuan Chang''s whereabouts were unknown now, and he immediately became a little worried. However, he did not trust Duanmu yawang and night shadow: "but you..." "I''m here." Yin Huiyin answered with a positive tone: "I''ll take care of them, please rest assured." "That''s good." After all, he remembered his wife and arched his hands at the three, "then I''ll go back." "OK." The three watched Mr. Ji leave. After he left, Duanmu yawang gave Yan Huiyin a look. Yan Huiyin immediately understood, covered his hand with his wide sleeve, touched her head, and asked softly, "what do you want?" Duanmu yawang told him the serial number of the cabinet in the medical system and the location of the drugs according to the rules. Yan Huiyin took out several bottles of medicine according to her words. Eight bottles altogether. Yan Huiyin took it very skillfully. No matter what angle he looked at it, he could only see that he suddenly took out a few bottles of medicine from his sleeve. Night shadow and Duanmu yawang lean against each other, not afraid of dirt and smell. Night Nong Ying looked at the medicine and said, "we''re going to eat so much?" "Western medicine should be eaten with water, but not now." Duanmu yawang said to Yan Huiyin, "these three brown bottles of medicine, give me and nongying, no one can take each one." "OK." Yin Huiyin obeyed the instructions and fed them. After eating the night shadow, he asked, "why can these three kinds of food be taken? What medicine is it?" "I made it myself. It''s a good medicine." many Duanmu yawang didn''t say. After all, walls have ears. It''s better to be careful. However, she really didn''t cheat the night to get the shadow. The medicine is really good. She spent a lot of time refining and studying it. She also used Lingshui to drink Xianlu. After eating three kinds of medicine, Duanmu yawang said again: "the other five kinds, two of which are more suitable for injection, but I''m afraid you don''t dare. In vain, you should. You ask him to inject us twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening." "OK." Yin Huiyin remembered. But soon, he felt wrong: "Xiaoya Wang, why do you tell me so much now like arranging the future?" "Xiaoyin, don''t pretend. You know how we are now. After taking the medicine, I also know that we will fall asleep for at least three days and nights." Duanmu yawang truthfully said: "after we fall asleep, naturally we can''t personally command you what to do. We should teach you in advance." "What outfit? It''s too long for three days and three nights?" the night made the shadow a little puzzled. "Why do you need to sleep for so many days?" Duanmu yawang was funny: "how do you feel now? Don''t you feel that your body is almost hollowed out?" Night Nong Ying was stunned, "it seems..." Duanmu yawang didn''t say she really didn''t know. She just felt that her body was very heavy. She couldn''t breathe all the time and kept sweating. She thought it was the cause of special pain. Now feel it, I really feel like my body has been hollowed out "So, elder Huo is powerful." duanmuya sighed and asked Yan Huiyin, "what did you give us when we were sleeping?" According to the degree of injury she and yenongying had, it was almost difficult to save them. However, they were not only rescued, but also kept talking even though they felt very bad. These acts are like they don''t need their physical functions! Yin Huiyin''s voice was natural: "nothing, just the drugs in your medical system. I took some at will." "Impossible." Duanmu yawang sneered, "Xiaoyin, no one in my medical system knows better than me. There is no such powerful medicine in my medical system. If there is, I can''t not know." The night made a shadow and listened to the confused. No, it should be said that she is getting more and more confused. Just now she was clear headed, but now she is confused, "what are you talking about?" In addition, she didn''t understand: "why don''t we sleep now? We will still sleep after taking the medicine? Also, I, how can I feel more and more pain after taking the medicine? I''m uncomfortable..." The more said, night shadow face wrinkled badly, the whole person cold sweat even more. "...." duanmuya looked at her with pity. Isn''t that what she argued with Yin Huiyin? The reason may be that Yin Huiyin gave them divine medicine, so that they could ''shine back'' for a period of time. In fact, when the effect of Yin Huiyin passed, what they were beaten by or fire elders at that time, their bodies were like. Now it''s almost over. Their bodies feel more and more uncomfortable? "Well, don''t think about anything else first." Yan Huiyin whispered to duanmuya, "if you have anything else to tell me, I''ll write it down." "OK." Duanmu yawang also felt that the pain in his body was becoming more and more obvious. He must faint in a moment, so he quickly ordered several more points. After the order was finished, night Nong Ying ejected a mouthful of blood and rudely fell on her. Duanmu yawang had long been unable to support. He was hit by the weight of night shadow, and the whole person fell to one side. Both of them fell to the ground in confusion. "Xiao yawang, miss night!" Yan Huiyin quickly bent down to fish. After fishing, she saw that both eyes were closed and fainted! Chapter 2084 According to the principle of proximity, Yin Huiyin brought Duanmu yawang and night shadow back to Bai''s house. Mrs. Bai was downstairs taking care of Mr. Bai, who had not yet woke up. When she heard a sound in the house, she quickly came out of the small room and saw Yan Huiyin looking at Duanmu, and the dog came in with the same embarrassed night shadow. She was startled and hurried to help: "Miss Duanmu and miss ye here, here..." "If you are seriously injured and take medicine, your life should not be a big problem." "That''s good." Mrs. Bai saw that they were pale, their lips were blue, and their arms were tightly closed. She really thought they were gone. She patted her chest and hurriedly said, "then send them upstairs." "OK." The road structure of the Bai family is actually similar to that of the Ji family, but because the Ji family has children, when building the house, it is much wider, so there are three rooms upstairs. However, only two rooms have beds. Mrs. Bai guided Yin Huiyin to send Duanmu yawang and night shadow to her next room, which had only one bed, but fortunately it was a big bed, and there was no problem for two people. After they lay down, Bai Fu looked around carefully and realized the tragedy of Duanmu yawang and night shadow. He couldn''t help but feel distressed and asked uncertainly, "she, are they really worried about their asexual life?" Their breath is so shallow that they can hardly feel their breath! "None." Yan Huiyin said, "it''s not convenient for me. Could you please ask Mrs. Bai to wipe their bodies and change a clean suit so that they can lie more comfortable?" They are ragged and dirty with dirt and dust on their skin. How can they be comfortable under such circumstances? "Of course." "Thank you, madam." Yan Huiyin stood and bowed to Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai quickly waved her hand: "Mr. Yin''s move is too outspoken. Miss Duanmu and miss ye saved my husband. I thank them too late. How can I stand your gift by helping them do such a small thing?" Yin Huiyin didn''t say much, "I''ll prepare water and towels for you." "Good, good." So Mrs. Bai went to find clean clothes first. When Yan Huiyin carried a few buckets of water and prepared several pots and towels, Yan Huiyin told her, "they also had abrasions. I hope Mrs. Bai can move as lightly as possible." "OK." Mrs. Bai nodded solemnly. Yan Huiyin just went out and closed the door. They were badly hurt. In fact, Mrs. Bai was afraid that she might bump into the wound accidentally. She tried to be careful when she helped them take off their clothes. When she took off her clothes and saw Duanmu yawang and night shadow, Mrs. Bai took a breath and her eyes were distressed. Duanmu yawang and ye nongying were hurt more than she thought! They had a large area of blue and black on their chest. She had not seen such a large area of bruises from one person. In addition, they also had bruises in other places. In addition, they had bruises on their backs, thighs, elbows and elbows! "Why are you hurt so badly." Mrs. white mumbled with red eyes as she wiped it. After wiping the two people, she was not in a hurry to put them back on their clothes, cover them with quilts and went out. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Yan Huiyin, who had been waiting outside the hall, stood up and asked, "OK?" "Barely cleaned, but it can''t compare with bathing." Yin Huiyin: "they have injuries, so they can''t bathe." "Yes, there are too many injuries on the two girls." Mrs. Bai asked hurriedly, "I don''t have any good medicine here. There are too many bruises on them. Do you have any good medicine to cure them?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang gave him five bottles of Western medicine before he was unconscious, one of which was prepared by herself to keep the trauma. He took out a bottle of powder and handed it to Mrs. Bai, "this bottle, please Mrs. Bai." "You''re welcome." Mrs. Bai took the medicine and hurriedly went to apply it to Duanmu yawang and yenongying. When she took the medicine, the sleeping child also woke up. When she woke up, she didn''t see a familiar person and cried loudly in her room. Mrs. Bai had to run out and coax the child. Coax good and put back to bed, continue to give Duanmu yawang two people medicine. She left and the child cried again. Yan Huiyin wanted to help coax the children, but he was black, and the children were naturally afraid. The closer he was to the children, the more he cried. Yan Huiyin was at a loss. The one-year-old child was white and tender, small and fragile, and soft and terrible. Yan Huiyin didn''t dare to touch him. When he saw him crying at the top of his voice, he was crying and burping. He never saw such a scene. He was always worried that the child would cry, so he quickly called Mrs. Bai out. Mrs. Bai actually knew that children cry like this, but Yan Huiyin''s tone was too flustered, so she had to coax them again. Yin Huiyin walked a few steps away and apologized, "I''m sorry to scare him." "It''s okay, it''s okay, he just can''t see me, and his father is not here." Mrs. Bai knew her son very well, holding and shaking the child, and soon coaxed it. While coaxing, he said helplessly, "stop fooling around, you little villain. The injuries of two little sisters are still waiting for your mother to help apply medicine." "Woo woo ~" The child whimpered twice, waved his limbs in her arms, and opened his mouth vaguely: "pot, pot..." In fact, children can also say a little. Their parents will call vaguely. This pot called clearly for the first time. Mrs. Bai was stunned when she heard it. "Who is it?" "Brother?" Yan Huiyin guessed, "the brother who let him call for nothing, but he hasn''t been able to call out before." "Oh, it''s good. My little brother doesn''t like you in vain." Mrs. Bai kissed her son''s face and said with a smile: "I can call my brother!" "I''ll be happy when I come back for nothing." In fact, Mrs. Bai wanted to ask the little white deer why they didn''t come back, but these were not as important as Duanmu yawang and yenongying. After the children were coaxed, she gave some toy children to play with, put them on the bed next door, let Yin Huiyin watch, don''t let the child fall out of bed, so she continued to medicate Duanmu yawang and yenongying. Although the process of wiping and applying medicine was tortuous and took Mrs. Bai a lot of time and energy, it was good in the end. Mrs. Bai came out of the room with a basin of dirty water and said, "they have too many injuries. It''s inconvenient to dress and strip, so I just covered them with quilts." "I see." Yin Huiyin would not walk into that room these days, nor would he let other men walk in. Thinking so, he stepped back a few steps, no longer looked in, lowered his head and reached out to pick up the basin in Mrs. White''s hand. Chapter 2085 Yin Huiyin poured out several pots of dirty water. When she went upstairs again, Mrs. Bai was already coaxing the child. Seeing him come up, she finally couldn''t help asking, "Miss Duanmu, how did they hurt and fight with the fire elder?" "Yes, I met him." "The fire elder''s strength is really hard for us to resist." Mrs. Bai sighed, "but it''s a good thing that you can escape back with people." "What escape? It''s not us, it''s him." At this time, Mrs. Ji''s voice came from downstairs. Hearing his voice, Mrs. Bai hurriedly looked downstairs with her child in her arms. She saw that the little white deer and Ji''s husband and wife were back. Ji and his wife looked the same, while the little white deer was gentle. The whole person seemed to have suffered a blow. The whole person looked like a wilted cauliflower. When the dog saw the little white deer, he quickly stuck out his tongue and ran around the little white deer. The little white deer reached out and touched the dog''s head. The dog was more worried for some reason. He screamed twice and kept arching his head into the little white deer''s head. It seemed that he was coaxing the little white deer. "Ah, young master Bai, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Bai had never seen the little white deer. She guessed, "are you also injured? Also, why do you say that elder Shi Huo fled? Did you really win the elder Huo?" "He wasn''t hurt." As Mrs. Ji went upstairs, she answered a series of questions from Mrs. Bai: "the fire elder escaped seriously, and Mrs. Fang chased him. He was seriously injured and sprayed blood, and a mouthful of fishy and smelly blood directly on his white face. The child was disgusted and had been uncomfortable all the time." Mrs. Bai smiled, "young master Bai loves cleanliness so much." "Pot pot..." As soon as the child in her arms saw the little white deer, he began to wave and giggle. The little fat hand was still shaking and shaking. The whole person rushed down and wanted the little white deer to hold him. "It''s my brother, young master Bai. He''s calling you." Mrs. Bai smiled and almost couldn''t hold the suddenly moving son. She told the little white deer: "when the child woke up, he called me and his father and his brother. It''s estimated that you''ve been out for a long time and miss you." If at ordinary times, the little white deer must have gone up to hold the child, but this time he just gave a listless cry. "Pot pot pot..." when the child saw that the little white deer didn''t come to hold him, his eyes were filled with tears and he was about to cry. Mrs. Bai quickly coaxed him. But the child just wants the little white deer to hold him and stretch out his hand all the time. The little white deer ignored, bowed his head and pinched his little finger. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The others were stunned, but they saw that his face was getting worse and worse. In fact, the Ji couple were not particularly surprised. They just didn''t understand the current state of the little white deer. They took the little white deer to wash for a long time since they stained the blood. He rubbed his face, neck and blood carefully, almost rubbing off a layer of skin, but the little white deer was still unhappy. Even he felt more and more uncomfortable. The quickly wilting and never getting better mood, they are about to doubt that the fire elder''s blood is poisonous! They waited for him to wash for a long time. Later, he stopped washing and said, "I miss my sister. I want to go back." They brought him back. Along the way, he didn''t say a word, and his face became whiter and whiter. Yan Huiyin looked at the little white deer and went forward to bend down and reach out to him. The little white deer leaned around Yan Huiyin''s neck and sobbed, "where''s my sister?" "I was worried about my sister." Mrs. Bai hurriedly pointed to the room and coaxed, "I''m in the room. I''ve just finished taking medicine. I''m not worried about my life. Don''t worry." Mrs. Ji also said, "I heard from my husband that Miss Duanmu''s situation is still very serious. I don''t know what it is now. Let me have a look." Mrs. Bai: "OK, Mrs. Ji can go in and have a look." After listening, Mr. Ji understood. He didn''t approach the room and said to Ji Fu, "just come out and say something about the situation." "OK." Mrs. Ji nodded and went in. The little white deer hugged Yan Huiyin''s arm more tightly and buried his head in Yan Huiyin''s neck without lifting his head. Yan Huiyin didn''t speak, so he reached out and patted him on the back and stroked his head. The tracking dog was around Yan Huiyin''s feet, raising his head and staring at the little white deer. "Oh, but the child''s heart is broken." Mrs. Bai couldn''t help sighing: "the two brothers and sisters have a good relationship." Mrs. Ji didn''t stay in there long. She came out in a minute. When she came out, her eyes were wet and she kept saying that they were badly hurt. Yan Huiyin patted the little white deer on the back and said softly, "go in." when she said that, she put the little white deer back to the ground. Mrs. Bai hurriedly stopped: "Mr. Yin, this, this is not appropriate?" Although they are brothers and sisters, men and women are different. "He can." Yin Huiyin was sure and said, "he knows the rules for nothing, knows the etiquette and is sensible. He has been with yawang all these years. He knows more. Yawang wants him to help inject the wounds on their hands for a while. In addition, it''s covered with a quilt, so it doesn''t matter." Of course, none of this is the point. Everyone didn''t understand why the little white deer didn''t get hurt, but he and the dog understood. It is extremely unbearable for the blood of the divine deer to infect the body. The little white deer now lacks a sense of belonging and comfort. Washing with water didn''t help him much. These deficiencies, no one can appease him. What he needs now is to return to his own place to purify. Both mentally and spiritually and physically. The place that belongs to him is called the source of Linghu lake. The little white deer must go to the source of Linghu lake. He will be comfortable only if he goes back to the source of Linghu lake and stays in a safe place he is familiar with. Otherwise, he will only wilt more and more in the next few days. "This..." In fact, Mrs. Bai still feels embarrassed. Mrs. Ji said: "the child is too stubborn. Let him in. Etiquette and rules are not the most important thing in the world. There is no need to be bound by it." Mrs. Bai: "yes..." The little white deer didn''t wait for them to finish, so he went in and slammed the door. Everyone was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. Mr. Ji also said, "it''s a child in the end. He''s probably afraid. We should understand him more." "Yes, yes, yes." Mrs. Bai also felt that it was bad to stop before. Seeing everyone standing, she hurriedly said, "everyone sit down, don''t stand." "OK." Everyone sat down and chatted. Mrs. Bai never saw Mrs. Fang come back. In fact, she was worried: "the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Can Mrs. Fang chase the fire elder alone? Do you want us to find some help?" Mr. Ji patted his thigh: "in fact, we are also worried. We don''t know how much the medicine used by Miss Duanmu and miss ye can hurt the fire elder''s internal injury, and how much his spiritual power dissipated, but it''s true that his escape speed is not bad." Yin Huiyin was not worried, and said faintly, "don''t worry. Xiaoya hopes that Mrs. Fang can handle it alone, it must be possible." "That''s good." Mrs. Bai patted her chest, breathed a sigh of relief, thought of something and said, "elder Huo is seriously injured, the others in Feilong Hall..." Mr. Ji replied excitedly: "except for one yuan Chang at large, all the others are gone." "Oh, my God!" Mrs. Bai couldn''t believe it. "That is to say, Miss Duanmu''s plan was completely successful?" "Yes!" "That''s great." Mrs. Bai couldn''t help exclaiming, "we have suffered for more than ten years because of the flying dragon hall. We thought that our life would be more bitter as the fire elder became stronger and stronger. Unexpectedly, Miss Duanmu annihilated them all in a few days! It''s incredible!" "Yes." Mrs. Ji was also happy. "Those two girls are so powerful that they are like regaining our freedom. The girl''s family can go to the street at will." "Hmm!" Mrs. Bai''s cheeks flushed with excitement. "I''ve always wanted to go outside more, but I haven''t dared to go too far..." "I see." Mrs. Ji patted her on the back of her hand. "Now the child is more than one year old and can walk around." In fact, Mrs. Ji knows that Mrs. Bai is much younger than her. In addition, shopkeeper Bai is well protected and doesn''t go out on weekdays. In addition, people in endless city live forever. She is still a beautiful girl in her twenties. When she first came and went out, she was almost frivolous by a subordinate of Feilong hall. People on the street knew that she was married, and her husband was here. He did a favor and was not poisoned. However, she rarely went out after that. People from the flying dragon hall come to drink or something. They stay upstairs and don''t come down if they can''t come down. "Yes!" Mrs. Bai was really happy. She looked at the door of the room and said with red eyes: "it''s really thanks to miss Duanmu and miss ye, but they really suffered and hurt so badly this time." When he said that, he thought of something and looked at Yin Huiyin and said, "Miss Duanmu''s body is not deep, but a wound on her face is still deep. Will this affect Miss Duanmu?" "No." Yin Huiyin was sure. Mrs. Bai also loves beauty, and she also has common sense. She still thinks it''s inappropriate: "but I think it''s impossible for such a deep wound to leave no scar at all, no matter how good medicine in the world." "Yes, I''ve noticed the wound." Mrs. Ji couldn''t help hearing it. She didn''t mention it just now. She couldn''t bear to mention it at this time. She was afraid that the little white deer in the room would be more sad when she heard it. She was worried about her husband and said, "when Mrs. Fang comes back, we should ask Mrs. Fang to help study a scar removing medicine quickly. Such a beautiful child should not be destroyed by the scar on her face." As soon as she finished, before Mr. Ji could answer, there was a sound of footsteps downstairs. "Is Mrs. Fang back?" Mrs. Ji suddenly stood up and looked downstairs. On this look, I found that it was really Mrs. Fang. She looked up at Mrs. Ji, um, and then walked slowly upstairs. Mrs. Ji stared at her and asked brightly, "did you catch up with the fire elder? Is he dead?" Mrs. Fang said faintly, "catch up and escape." Mrs. Ji''s bright eyebrows and eyes stiffened in an instant, "run, run?" "Yes." Mrs. Fang went upstairs and sat down at the table. Mrs. Ji followed her figure with her eyes and stopped talking for several times. Chapter 2086 Mrs. Bai sighed, but said, "everyone knows the strength of fire elder. In fact, it''s normal for Mrs. Fang to catch up and fail to kill herself." Mrs. Bai is telling the truth. After all, if the fire elder was so easy to kill, the flying dragon hall would not be tyrannical for so long. Mrs. Ji and Mr. Ji didn''t answer. Mrs. Bai felt the atmosphere was strange and said uneasily, "Mr. and Mrs. Ji, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." They sighed, smiled and shook their heads. However, they know that there is not nothing in their hearts. They are fighting between heaven and man in their hearts. Because they clearly remember Duanmu yawang said before that Mrs. Fang could handle the fire elder alone. These days Duan Muya looks at things and they all see them. She has a very strong ability to control one thing. She has never miscalculated so many things together these days. Her wife can handle it alone. She is so cautious and her tone is so sure, that is, she is ten percent sure. However, the fire elder escaped in Mrs. Fang''s hands. Is this Duanmu yawang''s calculation error, or does Mrs. Fang deliberately let people go? Miss Duanmu didn''t know each other for a long time, but Mrs. fang had known each other for so many years and knew her character. In addition, she hated the people in the flying dragon hall so much that she had no reason to let the fire elder go. Therefore, for a time, they were a little wavering and didn''t know what the facts were. However, they are not like tangled people, because it is difficult for them to judge the truth of the matter, and the matter has already happened, so now they can only remedy the matter as soon as possible. Mr. Ji asked Mrs. Fang, "in which direction did the fire elder escape?" Mrs. Fang raised her eyes and looked at him, "do you want to chase?" Mr. Ji said, "let the tiger go back to the mountain. I''m afraid there will be great disaster." "North." Mrs. Fang pointed in a direction, "there is a swamp over there. When I fought with him, he jumped into the swamp. I looked for it for two quarters of an hour and came back without finding anyone." With these words, Mrs. Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that Mrs. Fang should not have lied, because her clothes were stained with that kind of black, caked mud, that kind of color of soil, and caked soil. Only when the mud in the swamp was dry could it look like this. In addition to breathing a sigh of relief, Mrs. Ji tut said: "he dared to jump in the thin swamp. There was miasma everywhere. There was almost no air when he jumped in. No one could hold his breath for two quarters of an hour. In addition, he was poisoned and seriously injured. It is estimated that he was buried in the thin swamp." "Yes." Mrs. Bai was still worried. She was relieved and said with a smile: "Mrs. Fang has worked hard and forced the fire elder to jump into the thin swamp. It can be regarded as a successful completion of the task." "But I still want to see it," Mr. Ji couldn''t help saying. Mrs. Ji thought he was still doubting Mrs. Fang. She bumped him with her elbow, indicating that he could stop. Mr. Ji patted the back of her hand under the table, comforted her, and explained, "of course, I don''t doubt that Mrs. Fang lied, but the fire elder can definitely be a crafty old man. I''m afraid he didn''t fear the thin swamp, but escaped." "That''s reasonable." Mrs. Fang nodded, "shall I go with you?" Mr. Ji shook his head: "no, Miss Duanmu and miss ye are seriously injured. We still need someone who knows medicine to take care of them. The highest medical skill in our street is Mrs. Fang. You are really not suitable to go." Mrs. Ji stood up and said, "I''ll accompany you?" "No, you can also help take care of Miss Duanmu and miss Ye." Mr. Ji gently stroked her back and said, "I''ll just go alone and find out if there is any trace of fire elder. If it''s not confirmed that he''s dead, I''ll come back soon." Mrs. Ji: "be careful." After all, Yuan Chang is not dead. I''m afraid I''ll meet Yuan Chang and fire elder. Her husband could not beat either of them. "I will." Mr. Ji waved and left. After he left, Mrs. Ji remembered the wound on Duanmu yawang''s face and hurried to the other party''s wife: "I always feel that the wound on Miss Duanmu''s face can''t be cured properly. Do you want to go in and have a look, and then develop some medicine suitable for her wound to treat her, so as not to leave a scar as far as possible?" "Yes." When Mrs. Fang said, she would stand up and go into the room with Mrs. Ji. Yan Huiyin came up and stopped, "wait a minute." "Wait?" Mrs. Ji wondered, "what are you waiting for?" Yin Huiyin: "Bai Bai hasn''t come out yet. Wait for him to come out first." Mrs. Ji immediately cried and laughed, "he doesn''t conflict with us in there. He is in there with Miss Duanmu. We go in and show Miss Duanmu the wound." "I understand that." Yin Huiyin nodded, "but you still can''t go in. Wait until you come out in vain." The little white deer is still soaking in the source of Linghu lake. They can''t see him in it. It''s estimated that they will have strange ideas in their hearts. Less is better than more. "Mr. Yin, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Ji immediately pulled down her face. "It''s about Miss Duanmu''s face, not a trifle. Don''t you have a good relationship with Miss Duanmu, don''t you want her face to be cured?" Yin Huiyin didn''t let them in because the little white deer were inside. She really didn''t understand and was very unhappy. I don''t think Yin Huiyin knows what priorities are. Now what is more important than Duanmu yawang''s face? Yin Huiyin was questioned and didn''t get angry. She said calmly, "Mrs. Xiaoya Wang''s face doesn''t have to worry. Ordinary medicine can''t cure it. We''ll find a way ourselves." After hearing this, Mrs. Ji was stunned and smiled angrily. She looked at Yan Huiyin''s eyes and showed a strange light, as if she had only known Yan Huiyin today, "Mr. Yin, so you despise Mrs. Fang''s medical skills?" "Mrs. Ji." Mrs. Fang thought that Mrs. Fang''s words were too serious and easy to cause disputes. She said formally: "what everyone has seen these days, Mr. Yin is actually right. My medical skills are really no better than Miss Duanmu and miss Ye." "But yours is not bad, no matter where it is." Mrs. Ji is not angry. "Besides, now miss Duanmu and miss ye are in a coma. They can''t treat themselves. The longer the wound drags, the more unfavorable it will be for future treatment. Isn''t it good to let you help treat it first?" "Mrs. Ji misunderstood Yan." Yin Huiyin then explained: "Yan doesn''t despise Mrs. Fang''s medical skills, but we all know that no matter what kind of person we find to treat such a wound, it can''t leave a scar. This kind of scar must be treated with special drugs in order to be clear and traceless. " Chapter 2087 "Yes." When she heard this, Mrs. Bai also spoke. She was afraid that they would quarrel and didn''t know who to help, so she had been hard to make a sound, but when she heard this, she understood, "the wound on Miss Duanmu''s face is really a good medical skill. It''s estimated that it''s futile. She should find another way and find another way." But whether this other method exists or not, or whether it is difficult to find, is another matter. Mrs. Ji was also persuaded a little, but: "it''s better to treat now than to delay a little time. Even if it can''t be done without leaving scars, the scars will be minimized." "I understand. Thank you for your concern about Xiaoya Wang." Yan Huiyin sincerely bowed his hand to Mrs. Ji and said, "but the situation is not good, so we need to give him some time." "It''s not that serious, is it?" Mrs. Ji really couldn''t help it. Because she really doesn''t understand the state of the little white deer today. If ordinary children see blood like this, it is estimated that they will be scared and stupid, and there will be psychological shadow, she believes. But the little white deer is different. He is a child who can command all animals and watch them bite their flesh and blood. How can such a child be afraid of seeing blood? Even if I''m afraid, is it so serious? "It''s so serious." Yin Huiyin affirmed, "everything in the world, everything in the world, what everyone fears and what everyone can accept are different. Each species also has the characteristics of each species." Just as fire is afraid of water and killing chickens can make an example of monkeys, the blood splashed on the head of the divine deer is the same for both. Mrs. Ji still couldn''t understand, "but..." "Well, Mrs. Ji." Mrs. Bai didn''t want Mrs. Ji to quarrel with Yin Huiyin, "Mr. Yin actually cares about Miss Duanmu more than any of us. He definitely can''t harm Miss Duanmu. He must be the best for Miss Duanmu and young master Bai. Let''s believe him." If you entangle in this again, you will only hurt everyone''s harmony. "All right." Mrs. Ji had no choice but to stop arguing. She looked at the hourglass on the table and said to Mrs. Bai, "things have been solved. We are free now. Noon has long passed. Everyone must be very hungry. I don''t see any dishes in the kitchen in the morning. Why don''t we go out to buy a dish and come back to cook for the family?" If she buys it alone, she can''t buy much. It''s estimated that it''s not enough for so many people. It''s most appropriate for two people to go together. The reason why she doesn''t call Mrs. Fang is that she has never bought those things for so many years. She is not a person who likes smoke and anger, so she doesn''t intend to force Mrs. Fang. "Oh, yes, I can go out!" Mrs. Bai seldom goes out to buy vegetables or anything. Shopkeeper Bai always makes such arrangements. Now Mrs. Ji mentioned that she was excited and yearning. But she was still holding the child in her arms. She was thinking it was inconvenient to hold it. Should she just put it in the basket and carry it on her back? Mrs. Ji smiled and said, "let Mrs. Fang take care of the child." Mrs. Bai hesitated: "can Mrs. Fang?" Mrs. Fang is a good person. They all know that no one who needs medicine will refuse to come to the door. They will also give them some iron wine, ointment and hemostatic powder for free. However, Mrs. Fang is cold and cold. Although she is beautiful, she is not liked by children. The child is over one year old and has seen Mrs. Fang several times. However, the child has never thought of letting Mrs. Fang hold her. It must be impossible for Mrs. Fang to take care of the children. "I''ll try." Mrs. Fang held out her hand Mrs. Bai took the child in her arms. But the child twisted his head and hugged Mrs. Bai''s neck again, but he was unwilling to hug Mrs. Fang. "This..." Mrs. Bai was a little embarrassed and said reluctantly, "it''s estimated that I haven''t seen much with Mrs. Fang." "Let him follow the dog." Yan Huiyin said at this time, "put him on the dog''s back, he must like it." "Is this... Suitable?" Mrs. Bai is actually worried about such a big dog with such a small child. If the dog goes crazy, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Yes." Yin Huiyin affirmed: "Bai Bai loves tracking dogs most. Tracking dogs know that Bai Bai likes the child and will love the house and the black. Moreover, it is very spiritual and never hurts people casually. Please rest assured." "That''s good." Mrs. Bai gently put the child on the dog''s back. "Cluck..." The child immediately laughed excitedly. His soft little hand grabbed the dog''s hair and climbed on the dog''s back. He had a lot of fun. The dog shook his head and body to tease him. He turned his legs and flexibly hugged the child with his belly up, so that the child could roll and play on his belly. The child grinned happily, drooling and giggling all the time. "It''s really no problem. Dogs coax children better than me." Mrs. Ji said with a smile, "let''s go." "OK." Mrs. Bai was relieved. They hurried downstairs. After they went downstairs, there were only children playing with Mrs. Fang, Yin Huiyin and the tracking dog in the hall on the third floor. Yin Huiyin and Mrs. Fang sat at the table, drinking tea silently, watching the dog and the child play, without saying a word. Until after the good film carving, Mrs. Fang drank two cups of tea and finally said, "Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji suspect that I deliberately let the fire elder go. Don''t Mr. Yin suspect?" Yin Huiyin didn''t answer, but said faintly, "since Xiao yawang trusted his wife to go alone, I naturally trust her." Mrs. Fang gently turned the cup and smiled faintly, "Mr. Yin really trusted Miss Duanmu. Have you ever distrusted before?" Yin Huiyin shook his head, "No." "Why?" she was not questioning, just curious. "No need." Yan Huiyin said plainly, "what she did is right, even if it is wrong, it is also right." Mrs. Fang was stunned, and Yin Huiyin''s words echoed in her ears. She didn''t know what she thought, and she was in a trance for a moment. After a while, she came back to her senses, bowed her head and smiled gently: "what an enviable feeling." Yin Huiyin looked at her, "the trust between the two people is given to each other. Mrs. Fang actually blames Mrs. Ji for not trusting you enough. In fact, you haven''t trusted Mrs. Ji." Mrs. Fang moved her eyelids and nodded. She said, "you are much younger than us, but we are not as good as you. You treat your friends and confidants purely and frankly. You can not only easily understand people''s hearts, but also know the world without sophistication. It''s interesting to know you." Yin Huiyin did not answer. The praise of this sentence was so high that he didn''t know how to answer it. Because he always felt that he and Duanmu yawang were very peaceful and natural friends, and there was no need to praise them. After Yin Huiyin didn''t answer, Mrs. Fang also calmed down. Chapter 2088 Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Ji didn''t go out to buy vegetables for long. They came back in less than half an hour. When they came back, Mrs. Ji was not at ease. She came up and wanted to go in and have a look at Duanmu yawang and night shadow. Unexpectedly, when I went upstairs, I saw Mrs. Fang and Yin Huiyin coldly and faintly the author, and none of them said a word again. The little white deer is not there. The child had a good time tracking the dog. "Bai Bai hasn''t come out yet." Yan Huiyin saw why Mrs. Ji came up and took the initiative to say so. "All right." With a helpless smile, Mrs. Ji stopped going into the room and asked, "is my husband back?" "No." "Haven''t you come back yet?" Mrs. Ji twisted her eyebrows. At this time, Mrs. Bai downstairs shouted to her in the downstairs kitchen, "Mrs. Ji, how do we cook this chicken? Do you tell me or do I do it?" "No, I''ll just come." Mrs. Ji nodded at the two sitting people and ran downstairs. Yin Huiyin pondered for a moment, stood up from the chair, and the other wife nodded and said, "please take care of the child, madam. Yan wants to go into the room to see the situation." Mrs. Fang nodded, "OK." Yan Huiyin opened a crack in the room, flashed in and quickly closed the door. Don''t be disrespectful. Even if he knew that Duanmu yawang and night shadow were covered around his neck, he still didn''t dare to overstep and look at them casually. For the sake of safety, he still set a border on the room. People are not allowed to enter the room easily. After the border was laid, he entered the medical system directly. After looking around the medical system for a week, he didn''t even see the little white deer or feel his breath near the Linghe river. He crossed the plain with a wide field of vision, passed through some flowers, fruits and fruit trees and shouted, "Bai Bai, where are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "For nothing?" "Uncle Yin, I''m here." In the direction of the source of the Spirit Lake, Yin Huiyin heard the echo of the little white deer. He hurried across a grassland and walked around. He saw the little white deer sitting on a specially arranged stone pool by the lake, scooping water with his hand, burying his mouth in the lake and blowing bubbles. Seeing this, Yan Huiyin immediately relaxed, approached him, crouched down, pulled his exposed antlers, "look like he''s alive?" "Yes." The little white deer pouted and nodded, "I''m full of strength. After the washing of aura and water here, I''m about to forget the bloody smell that rushed into my nose." Soon, almost. Yan Huiyin nodded, "then bubble again." "Yes!" The little white deer smiled, splashed Yin Huiyin with water and said provocatively, "Uncle Yin, would you like to come down and play with me?" "I don''t like to soak in water." Yan Huiyin stood up, walked to a nearby tree and leaned against it, refusing, "just soak." "Uncle Yan, you are boring." the little white deer wrinkled the tip of his nose and snorted. Yan Huiyin didn''t bother to answer, but said, "Mrs. Ji, they''re making food. You''d better soak it quickly, otherwise you won''t have to eat." "I won''t have to eat, I''ll keep it!" the little white deer was not fooled. However, even if he was rough, he found that Yin Huiyin was not in high mood: "Uncle Yin, are you worried?" "Now I have a pair of bones and no heart, where can I have anything on my mind." Yan Huiyin disliked him: "children, don''t guess about adults." The little white deer Tut, despised and refuted: "Uncle Yin, don''t think I''m easy to cheat. According to you, you only have a skeleton now. You can''t move for a long time. You''re going to turn into a piece of loess. Aren''t you still alive, talking, walking, eating and drinking?" Then he asked proudly, "am I logical?" "Yes, very good." Yin Huiyin was not angry, but smiled and said, "you should have eavesdropped on the chat in the hall outside. They are worried about the injury on Xiaoya Wang''s face. In fact, although I say so, I am also worried." "If I said I wasn''t worried, it would appear that I was heartless." the little white deer had no choice but to stand up and Yan Huiyin smiled, "I accidentally caught a glimpse of Xiaoya Wang''s face when I entered the room. The wound on her face was specially treated by you, right?" "What else? Let me just watch her wound bleed?" the little white deer didn''t have a good airway: "her wound is so deep. Once she uses the wrong medicine or the medicine is not good enough, it will be several deep and long scars. Therefore, Mrs. Ji didn''t dare to give her medicine casually. She didn''t give medicine to heal the wound on her face before she was confused. I can''t watch her bleeding all the time without treating her wound. So I used the hemostatic grass by the lake to stop her blood. After removing the grass residue, I cleaned her wound with lake water. " "The lake cleaned the wound?" Yan Huiyin stared at him, "Bai Bai, are you kidding?" "Of course not! You despise my lake water?" the little white deer snorted and said discontentedly, "I''ve been soaking in the source of the Spirit Lake for thousands of years, and I''ve long been contaminated with my divine deer''s special sweat, saliva, body fluid, etc. Although it sounds a little dirty, it looks like ordinary water, but it has anti-inflammatory effect on the wound! It''s not comparable to ordinary drugs outside!" Yin Huiyin boasted, "well done." The little white deer did not feel happy, but sighed: "if the problem is big, it is not big, after all, if Gong yulanzhi and Fei Fei are here, with their magic power, they can also help her heal her wound against the sky." But the problem is, neither of them is here now. And Duanmu yawang wants to see people here. Disfigured, how can I see people! "Don''t sigh!" Yan Huiyin flicked his forehead, "keep bubbling and we''ll go out. If we don''t go out for too long, I''m afraid others will be suspicious." "I''m much better. I''ll change a suit and we''ll go out." "Since this water has anti-inflammatory effect, I''ll take some out." Yan Huiyin thought that Duanmu yawang and night nongying had more injuries, and the anti-inflammatory effect of general drugs must not be as good as that of the lake. "Well, take it with you." the little white deer came out of the lake and wiped his body. "There are many empty glass bottles in the medical system. Don''t use such a big jar. People outside won''t doubt it." "Yes." So they brought the lake water and came out of the medical system. After coming out, the little white deer also wanted to see Duanmu yawang and night shadow. Yan Huiyin dragged him out first for fear of embarrassment. As soon as the door opened, the people in the hall looked at them both. Mrs. Fang didn''t speak. The child lying on the track dog had bright eyes, stretched out his fat short hand and shook it at the little white deer: "pot ~" "Pot pot?" The little white deer was confused all the way before. He didn''t pay attention to what others said and did. This is the first time he seriously heard the word, "he wants to eat fruit?" "It''s my brother." Yan Huiyin didn''t have a good way, "the child''s voice is just inaccurate." "Wow!" The little white deer jumped up and immediately ran to pick up the child. "Yes, yes, yes, I''m my brother. Call me quickly and continue to call me!" Chapter 2089 He was hugged by the little white deer again. The child giggled happily and kept calling his brother very slowly. The little white deer was elated and forgot everything. Finally, he took the child and followed the dog to play together. Yan Huiyin looked funny and shook her head. She didn''t care about him. She took out the two bottles of lake water from her sleeve and said, "Mrs. Fang, I didn''t think I had two bottles of anti-inflammatory water here before. As long as the water drops on the wound, the wound will not become inflamed and the pus will not be difficult to treat. I''m inconvenient, so I''ll trouble Mrs. Fang to help." "OK." Mrs. Fang stood up and reached for it. Yin Huiyin: "thank you." "It''s easy to lift a hand, don''t hang your teeth." Mrs. Fang took two bottles of water and entered the room, slamming the door. When she came out again, she almost came out with two empty bottles. She handed the bottle back to Yin Huiyin and said, "there is not much water, and it just runs out at one time." "OK." Yan Huiyin took back the bottle and thanked again. "Mrs. Fang! Everyone upstairs! The meal is ready. Everyone comes down to eat!" Downstairs, Mrs. Ji''s cry came at this time. "Wow, I can eat at last!" The little white deer immediately stood up, waved to the dog and said, "dog, let''s go downstairs to eat. You lie down with the baby and follow me downstairs!" When he said it, he couldn''t wait to go downstairs, and the tracking dog hurried to catch up with the child on his back. Yin Huiyin stretched out her hand: "please, Mrs. Fang." "Don''t be polite." Mrs. Fang and Yin Huiyin walked side by side. As they walked, she suddenly said, "you just said that the two bottles of water you gave have the effect of anti-inflammatory, right?" "Yes." Yan Huiyin nodded, "is there a problem?" "No, I just think it''s magical." Fang Fu humanitarian: "in this world, only psychic power and medicine can heal people''s wounds, and the two bottles of water you gave are just an ordinary ladle of water. There''s no medicine smell and aura. I''m curious why such water has anti-inflammatory effect?" "This water is really not ordinary water." Mrs. Fang walked down the stairs step by step, her tone was calm and said, "before the endless city in the future, I had looked through countless files, and then I summarized a little." "A little? What''s that?" Mrs. Fang curled her lips and smiled: "that is, all things that are too magical to understand are not ordinary things." Yan Huiyin''s finger bone hidden under his sleeve moved. Mrs. Fang continued, "it''s not everything, that''s what this world won''t have." Yin Huiyin didn''t know why she suddenly said, "so, what does madam want to express? We have too many good things hidden?" "I have nothing to say, just a mere mention. Mr. Yin doesn''t have to be nervous." There''s nothing to express. Why do you want to say? If you really don''t have an idea and haven''t even mentioned drugs, you should have an attitude, don''t you? "Who hid good things?" The two had already come downstairs. Mrs. Bai heard their conversation at the stairs, but she couldn''t hear it clearly. She smiled and asked, "who hid good things and was nervous?" Yan Huiyin bowed to her and said, "Mrs. Fang said we have a lot of good things. Just talk about it." "Oh, oh." In fact, Mrs. Bai didn''t take it to heart. After nodding, she quickly said, "the rice is ready and the dishes are coming out. Go and sit down and eat." "Well, Mrs. Bai has worked hard." "Where, it should." All the food was brought out. We sat down and prepared to eat. We were still talking and laughing very happy, but Mrs. Fang was always absent-minded and didn''t talk much. Mrs. Bai was careful, took a piece of meat into Mrs. Ji''s bowl and asked softly, "are you still worried about Mr. Ji?" "Yes." After all, Mrs. Ji couldn''t afford to eat when her husband didn''t return. She put her chopsticks on the table, stood up and said sorry: "take your time. Don''t eat because I affect your appetite. I''m really worried about my husband, so I''ll go out first." Seeing this, Yin Huiyin also stood up: "Mrs. Ji, it''s dangerous for you to go alone. I''d better go with you." Mrs. Ji was very embarrassed and said, "the food is ready. Now go out and look for it. I''m self willed. How can I let everyone follow me." "Let''s have dinner first." Mrs. Fang took a bowl of rice and said, "after dinner, except Mrs. Bai, who has to take care of the children, let''s go together." Mrs. Ji was a little embarrassed: "this..." The little white deer didn''t think that the food around his mouth was so cold and hard. He swallowed foam and hurriedly said, "don''t say anything else. We''d better eat quickly and start after eating." If you don''t eat it now, it will be cold and sour when you come back. The card will be a natural thing! "OK." So the group almost swallowed a meal. After dinner, Yin Huiyin summoned the aircraft and took everyone to the thin swamp. On the way, before he arrived, the little white deer suddenly covered his nose: "it smells so bad. What''s the smell?" Others smell it, pinch their noses, or cover their noses with a veil. Jifu Humanitarianism: "it should be that the things pecked by vultures in the thin swamp are too smelly. It may also be the smell from the miasma of the swamp." "It''s really the smell brought by the integration of the two." Fang Fu humanitarian: "on my way to chase the fire elder this morning, I entered the thin swamp. Only then did I know that the thin swamp was dissatisfied with vultures and there was a layer of miasma floating. Both vultures and miasma were very smelly." "Curious and strange, how can there be vultures and miasma in the swamp?" the little white deer said strangely: "in fact, there must be water and green plants around the swamp. These green plants can absorb the smell, not so smelly." "What''s more, vultures don''t like places with dense water sources." Yin Huiyin also analyzed: "vultures will appear in the swamp. It''s really strange." The little white deer said strangely, "listen to what you mean, you haven''t seen the thin swamp?" "No." Mrs. Ji shook her head. Mrs. Fang also said, "I came to chase the fire elder today." The little white deer couldn''t believe it: "the swamp is actually rare. It''s only more than ten miles away. Don''t you even come and have a look?" If he had, he would have run out to have a look. Mrs. Ji asked, "there are many good places in the endless city. Why come to the stinking swamp?" "Curious, see what happened!" Mrs. Ji shook her head: "there are many strange places in this endless city. Everyone likes clean and fragrant places. There are places with stink and miasma. If we come in and get dazzled by miasma, why should we come?" Chapter 2090 While talking, they saw a place with water. The little white deer stretched out his hand and pointed, "is there a thin swamp in front?" "Yes." Only Mrs. Fang came here alone. She said, "it''s ahead." "It looks so big." the little white deer jumped on Yan Huiyin''s back with a little tiptoe, saw more clearly, and said in amazement: "there is an endless front, isn''t it all swampy?" "Yes, both." "So big, how can we find fire elder?" the little white deer stared and thought it was strange. "It''s just looking for a needle in a haystack, okay?" Mrs. Ji also said, "maybe he has run away and is not in this place... Vomit!" Before she finished her words, a disgusting smell came to her face. The smell was rolled by the wind with the heat wave. Mrs. Ji could hardly accept it for a moment. She turned her stomach and made a vomit gesture. Cover your mouth and nose immediately. "It stinks!" The little white deer also covered his nose and said, "how can the swamp smell so bad?" "It really stinks." Yin Huiyin also said. "Oh!" Mrs. Ji couldn''t control it. Before the aircraft began to land, she vomited in mid air. "Mrs. Ji was afraid that she couldn''t adapt to the taste." the little white deer held his breath, and he could barely accept it. Mrs. Ji cared about them very much, and he didn''t want to see Mrs. Ji so uncomfortable. He said to Yin Huiyin, "why don''t you go first, I''ll send Mrs. Ji back, place her, and I''ll come back?" "Yes." Mrs. Ji has been vomiting all the time, which is really worrying. "No, don''t..." Mrs. Ji obviously wanted to go and have a look. She looked up at the gap between speech and vomiting to stop it. However, just after saying that, she had another nausea and vomited again. She vomited tears and snot, and her face was pale. "You''d better go back." Mrs. Fang couldn''t refuse and said, "young master Bai, please." "OK." The little white deer said, "I''ll go by myself, you go..." The little white deer was obviously interested in the thin swamp. In addition, after sending her back, he came out with a child. She was still worried. She might as well go back by herself. Yin Huiyin said, "it''s dangerous for you to go back alone. After all, Yuan Chang and fire elder haven''t gone yet." "Then don''t go back. I''ll hold my breath and cover my nose." when Mrs. Ji said, she privately put a corner of her clothes on her nostrils. "Let''s land a little now. Let''s just look for it one or two meters away from the ground." "Yes." They looked everywhere above the lake. Because they were fast, they always startled a group of vultures head-on. Every time these vultures flew and fluttered in the air, those vultures were big, hawks and falcons were sharp, with blood marks and meat foam left. They fluttered their wings and screamed and flew away. Looking underground, the ground is full of skeletons of all kinds of animals. Those skeletons were half immersed in the muddy swamp, filled with flies, rotten maggots and looked disgusting. The little white deer frowned. "There should be no animals here. Where did these vultures catch so many animals?" Mrs. Ji covered her nose and said, "this direction is all swamps, and the others are forests. There are many animals in the forest in the East. It should be that direction." The little white deer shook his head: "no, I didn''t smell any vulture when I was in the woods." Jifu humanitarian: "you just went to such a small forest. There are many animals in the forest. You can''t smell any vultures. In fact, it''s normal." "Others are normal, but it''s not normal for me." he is a divine deer. It''s not easy for him to master the animal breath, okay? If not, how could it give orders to all animals that day? The little white deer looked at the vultures and found that they were all black and red, the Falcon was red with poppy, and there was a strange barb in the sharp place. He frowned and said to Yan Huiyin, "Uncle Yin, I always think I''ve seen these vultures." Mrs. Fang looked around and said, "the vulture is not the key. We don''t have to discuss this or care about the swamp. Now we''re looking for Mr. Ji and fire elder. If we don''t separate everywhere, where would it be better to see footprints?" "It''s dangerous to leave." Mrs. Ji asked Mrs. Fang, "by the way, where did you chase the fire elder in the morning? Why don''t we go to that place first?" "A little to the left," said Fang Fu. Yan Huiyin flew to the left. After flying for a while, Mrs. Fang pointed to the underground road: "here it is." Everyone looked down and saw that there were obvious signs of fighting in that place. The soil in that place splashed and the water and grass were chaotic. At the other end, there was a very wet pit mouth. Because it was a swamp, the pit mouth became a little small because of the past period of time. "This mouth is where the fire elder jumped?" Yan Huiyin asked. "Yes" Mrs. Fang nodded. Ji Fu humanitarian: "it''s so smelly here. He must have stayed for a while. We can have a look around here. He didn''t sneak out after Mrs. Fang beat him." Yan Huiyin flew the aircraft and looked around one by one. But no trace was found. Mrs. Ji felt a little strange: "it''s strange. Can he and can''t bear it? They stayed down and walked a long way before they came out?" The little white deer said, "since he can choose this swamp to escape, there must be a reason. Maybe people are really not afraid of this smell?" "... then I admire him." Mrs. Ji shrugged. Yan Huiyin continued to expand the search scope and suddenly pointed, "look, is there a shadow in that direction?" Several people looked down his hand and saw a figure. Mrs. Ji was even more happy: "blue, blue and white clothes are not my husband''s clothes?" "Uncle Yin, let''s go!" "Yes!" Yin Huiyin drove the aircraft over there. When he flew away, he found a scarecrow in blue and white. Everyone was immediately disappointed. Especially Mrs. Ji, the color of worry on her face became more and more serious. We didn''t know how to comfort her, so we had to work harder. However, they flew over the thin swamp for more than an hour, Yan Huiyin''s spiritual power was almost consumed because of the aircraft, and everyone could not find Mr. Ji. Of course, there was no trace of fire elder. Mrs. Ji has become a little trance. "After looking for so much, don''t you have to look for it?" the little white deer couldn''t help saying, "if you look for it again, I feel it''s just a waste of time." Chapter 2091 With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Ji whispered, "it''s actually hard today. We''d better go back. We don''t talk about digging tunnels these days. We also help arrange this and that. We haven''t had a good rest. We''d better go back and have a rest." The little white deer thought this sounded a little wrong. "Mrs. Ji, won''t you go back?" "I want to find my husband." Mrs. Ji sobbed, "I don''t trust if I can''t find him. What should I do if something really happens to him?" "No, Mrs. Fang, don''t worry." the little white deer didn''t mean to appease Mrs. Ji. He just felt: "We looked around here. Except for the skeletons of vultures and animals, we didn''t smell the smell of human blood. That is to say, no one was injured here. Mr. Ji may not find the fire elder and went back by himself. It''s just that we just came out and staggered when he went back." "What you said is reasonable." Yin Huiyin said, "since there is no trace of blood and fighting, it proves that Mr. Ji didn''t meet fire elder here. He must be safe." "Yes, yes, yes." The words were reasonable, and Mrs. Ji was relieved with tears, urging Yin Huiyin to say, "Mr. Yin, let''s go back now?" "OK." Yin Huiyin smiled and took everyone back. As soon as he got back into the house, Mr. Ji came out face to face and asked, "why did you go so long?" "Not to find you!" When Mrs. Ji saw Mr. Ji, she was angry and smiled. With red eyes, she went forward and beat him twice. "Do you know how worried you are that you haven''t come back for so long, and we didn''t find you just now?" The little white deer stuck out his tongue: "correct it. We are very calm and don''t worry at all. Mrs. Ji is worried alone. Are we worried about crying?" Mrs. Bai was also here. Looking at Mrs. Ji''s red eyes, she covered her lips and smiled: "if she really cried, my sister and Mr. Ji have a deep relationship." Mr. Ji''s old face turned red. Mrs. Ji was teased. She was ashamed and angry. She simply hid in the kitchen to cook food for everyone and didn''t come out anymore. "You didn''t find the fire elder, did you?" Mr. Ji looked at everyone and asked. "Yes, I didn''t find it." "He should have escaped." Mr. Ji said regrettably, "if he had provided for the injury, we would be in danger in the future." "Don''t worry, let''s be at ease when we come." the little white deer yawned, leaned on the dog''s back and said vaguely, "you talk, I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep for a while." Then he patted the dog''s head with his small hand: "go upstairs." It''s quieter upstairs than downstairs. The dog went upstairs. Yan Huiyin watched and followed. Mr. Ji stopped the little white deer. "There is no extra bed here. Now the people in the flying dragon hall are gone. Why don''t you go back to my house and find a bed to sleep? It''s more comfortable?" "No." The little white deer waved and said lazily, "I don''t want to be too far from my sister." "All right." Listen, Mr. Ji, he won''t force him. But he, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Bai stayed downstairs and didn''t go upstairs to quarrel with them. After going upstairs, the little white deer''s tired eyes opened. He looked at Yin Huiyin, blinked and said silently, "Uncle Yin." "Huh?" Yan Huiyin whispered to him, "do you have something to say to me about that thin swamp?" "How do you know?" the little white deer was surprised. "What''s in your mind, I still don''t know?" Yan Huiyin stretched out his hand and flicked his head. "The thin swamp revealed strangeness everywhere, and it felt that it was not an ordinary place." The little white deer answered, "and I feel very unfriendly." "Very unfriendly?" Yin Huiyin was amused to hear that someone used such words to describe a place for the first time. "Why do you say that?" "Intuition." If ordinary people heard this word, they would probably feel more funny, but Yan Huiyin''s tone was serious, "do you have intuition?" "Yes." The little white deer said, "my God deer has always hated real fighting and killing. Especially my master, no matter how lazy and dandy he is, he doesn''t like the smell of blood. This is why I have been at the source of the Spirit Lake for thousands of years before I became a human. Ordinary God deer can become a human for decades and a hundred years. He has never let me become a human." Yan Huiyin raised her eyebrow: "if the divine deer turns into a human, it is of great use, especially if your whole body is precious. The position of a medical officer on the battlefield is indispensable." "That''s not right!" the little white deer pouted. "He won''t let it." Yin Huiyin said, "I want to hear your intuition more than this. I don''t need your science popularization for the time being. I can guess it." "Well." The little white deer said, "at the source of the Spirit Lake, my master doesn''t like to fight and kill, but he pays close attention to these things, and he is particularly keen. He can know at the first time where the battlefield is dirty and where there are the most dead." Yin Huiyin still didn''t understand what he wanted to say, "so?" "So, I feel unfriendly and dirty in that swamp. I wonder if it could have been a battlefield there?" the little white deer said, feeling that he didn''t express clearly, and added: "the reason why the swamp is formed here is because there has been a big war?" Yan Huiyin was stunned, "but such a big swamp is a battlefield?" "Haven''t you seen all the bigger battlefields?" the little white deer asked disapprovingly. Yan Huiyin was in a trance: "it seems so, but it seems that I can''t remember again." "It''s not important not to remember." the little white deer continued to express his. He bit his finger and said uneasily, "to be honest, I felt very uncomfortable since I went into the swamp. My heart was like beating a drum. I hated that place very much, but it seemed that something attracted me." "Attract you?" Yin Huiyin thought this was the key, "how can it attract you?" "That''s why I think it''s weird!" the little white deer pouted and pulled his hair. "Maybe my intuition is wrong. When my master wakes up, I must pull her over and feel it and see if she feels it." Yin Huiyin didn''t listen to him, he suddenly had an idea: "if there was an abnormal war here, that is, there were many people here? Would those people die after that war?" The little white deer blinked and suddenly felt something wrong: "Uncle Yin, I suddenly felt that we seem to be a little out of ourselves. Even if it''s a battlefield, even if it''s unfriendly, why should we study it?" Chapter 2092 "Isn''t that what you want to say?" Yan Huiyin said with a smile, "and you said it carefully. Others seemed unable to hear it. I thought you found something big!" The little white deer pouted and didn''t answer. He tilted his head to his cheek and didn''t know what he was thinking. After thinking for a while, he sighed, "but there is rarely a place that gives me this feeling." "Very few, just a few?" "Yes." "Where?" Yan Huiyin asked casually. "Wanzhi street." "Where?" Yan Huiyin frowned, "I''ve only heard of that place, but I haven''t been there yet. But you didn''t come out safely. You also mentioned it to me and didn''t say how bad it is." "Ah, I don''t know what to say." the little white deer was a little fidgety. "Then don''t say it first." Yan Huiyin saw that he looked tired and rubbed his head: "don''t worry about this, you go to bed first." "Oh." The little white deer closed his eyes and went to sleep. Not long after he slept, he was awakened by the noise downstairs. Before he slept well, he was awakened. Suddenly, his temper was a little bad. He lay on the dog''s back, kicked his legs and said angrily, "what''s the situation downstairs? Why is it so noisy!" "Someone came downstairs." Yan Huiyin answered for him, then stretched out his hand, made a boundary in the hall, stopped the noise, and said, "well, go back to sleep." "Yes." The little white deer yawned and went on sleeping. Yan Huiyin also fell asleep at the table. They slept leisurely and woke up at night. They slept happily. As soon as they woke up, they heard Mrs. Ji ask them to go downstairs for dinner. Little white deer and Yin Huiyin went downstairs. As soon as they went downstairs, they saw a lot of exquisite or rough gift boxes and all kinds of utensils in the hall. The little white deer said, "did Mrs. Bai buy so many things today?" "They didn''t buy it or give it to me." Mrs. Bai said with a smile, "now the neighbors know that the people in the flying dragon hall are almost destroyed. Although the fire elder and Yuan Chang can''t be found now, they all know that they are much more free now. Everyone is happy and knows that this time thanks to miss Duanmu and miss ye, they have sent something to show their gratitude." "That is to say, for my sister and miss ye?" "Yes." Mrs. Ji came out with the dishes and said with a smile, "you are very kind. You give us all the precious and good things we need here!" The little white deer''s hand itched, "I''ll take it apart and have a look..." "Don''t fool around for nothing." Yan Huiyin pulled his back collar and dragged him away from the pile of gifts. "Xiaoya Wang, they just do what they want to do. It has nothing to do with others. She can''t and won''t take everyone''s things casually. If you really dismantle them, Xiaoya Wang can peel your skin when you wake up." "Oh." The little white deer looked disappointed. Mrs. Ji smiled: "it''s just a matter of heart. Just take it. It''s not as serious as Mr. Yin said." Yin Huiyin smiled, "anyway, I''d better wait for Xiaoya Wang to wake up and make a decision." "Good." Everyone sat down to dinner and talked while eating. Yan Huiyin asked, "we just said that these things were sent to Xiaoya Wang and miss Ye. This time, we all know that Xiaoya Wang and miss Ye narrowed the flying dragon hall? Who said this?" "This..." Mrs. Ji was a little nervous. "When Mrs. Bai and I went to buy vegetables, we all talked about it, so we broke in and mentioned that they did it. Is that no problem?" Mrs. Bai smiled and said, "except for the people in the flying dragon hall, everyone is peaceful and friendly. How can there be a problem?" Yan Huiyin smiled and nodded faintly without answering. "In fact, everyone is very interested." Mrs. Ji said with a radiant face and a smile: "I know that Miss Duanmu and miss ye are injured. They all want to go up and have a look. They also want to send some medicine, but it''s not inconvenient for Miss Duanmu and miss ye now, so I didn''t let them come up. They said that they would come again to thank them in person when Miss Duanmu and miss Ye wake up." The little white deer scratched the rice and said, "it''s too polite." Mrs. Ji shook her head: "no, it''s just too happy." Then he asked, "by the way, Miss Duanmu, they have been lying all day. When can they wake up?" None of the people present knew medicine, so they looked at Mrs. Fang who didn''t say a word. Mrs. Fang paused with chopsticks and said, "the trauma and internal injury are not light. I''m afraid I can''t wake up in a day or two. It must take about three or four days. I don''t know what medicine they use for treatment. If the medicine is good enough, it may also be three days. It''s unlikely to be less than three days." Mrs. Ji frowned: "it''s too long." Mr. Ji said, "it''s not urgent. Take your time." "That''s right." However, Mrs. Fang''s guess is not accurate. Duanmu yawang and night shadow didn''t take three days. They woke up at noon the next day. Before and after, it took less than a day and a half. When they woke up, the little white deer found it. At that time, it was lunch time. Before being called down for dinner, the little white deer wanted to see Duanmu yawang and night shadow, drop some lake water on their wounds, and then go downstairs for dinner. Unexpectedly, as soon as I pushed the door in, I saw duanmuya''s eyelids move. After a while, he opened his eyes. "Are you awake?" The little white deer was overjoyed and rushed over. Yan Huiyin was in the hall on the second floor. Hearing the words of the little white deer, she also stood up and walked towards the room. Duanmu yawang just woke up, his face was still in a trance, his eyes blinked a few times, and he saw Yan Huiyin outside the door and the little white deer by the bed. When she regained consciousness, she moved, and then her whole body hurt. It hurts on the body and on the face. She hissed, before she opened her mouth, Yan Huiyin said, "the wounds on your face are not light and are healing. Don''t move too much, otherwise it will be more painful to pull the wound." "Yes." After such a pain, Duanmu yawang''s brain was completely awake. She felt naked. She tucked in the quilt and asked, "how long have I slept?" "Not long, less than a day and a half." "That''s OK." Duanmu yawang kneaded her eyebrows, saw that night nongying had not woke up, and said to Yin Huiyin, "bring us two cups of spirit water, one for me and one for nongying." "OK." Yin Huiyin closed the door and built a barrier before entering the medical system to get the Lingshui. After the spirit water was taken out, Duan Muya looked at the cup and drank it slowly. After she finished drinking, Yan Huiyin pinched yenongying''s jaw and poured water into yenongying''s mouth. Chapter 2093 Just after filling a small half of the cup, the night made a shadow, twisted up his small eyebrow, gave a cry, frowned and slowly opened his eyes. "Wake up?" Duanmuya looked sideways and looked at the shadow of the night. "Well..." Night shadow throat interference, light cough twice: "cough..." Duanmu yawang said, "give her the rest half a glass of spirit water. If you still drink it, give her some warm water." "OK." Yin Huiyin copied it. After feeding ye nongying and drinking half a cup, Yan Huiyin asked, "are you still thirsty?" "No." Night nongying drank a glass of spirit water and felt like he was alive. He asked Duanmu yawang the same question: "how long did I sleep? When did you wake up?" "Just woke up in a day and a half." Duanmu yawang replied proudly and briefly. "Pretty fast." Night Nong Ying sighed, "your medicine can really be called divine medicine. Such a serious injury can be cured so quickly." Duanmu yawang still wanted to talk. There was a sound of going upstairs outside the room. At the same time, she heard Mrs. Ji nagging: "Oh, is Baibai sleeping again? Why don''t you listen to him when he comes down to eat?" As soon as she heard Mrs. Ji coming up, Yan Huiyin waved her hand, directly removed the border and opened the door. Mrs. Ji was stunned when she saw Yin Huiyin coming out of the room. She looked in, but saw Duanmu yawang and night nongying lying on the bed and looking at herself. She was overjoyed: "are you all awake?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang smiled. "Mrs. Fang said it would take you at least three days to wake up! This, this... We didn''t expect it at all!" Mrs. Ji came in and looked at them in good spirits. She was so excited that she couldn''t speak completely. Hearing the sound, Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Bai and Mr. Ji also came upstairs. Mr. Ji never approached. Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Bai approached the room. Mrs. Fang glanced around their faces and said, "I''ve been narrow for a day and a half. I admire your medicine." It''s unimaginable that medicine can wake people up in a day and a half. "Admire the word dare not." Duanmuya looked and smiled, and then her stomach made a grunt noise. Originally, we had a lot to say. Now we can''t care so much. Mrs. Bai hurriedly said, "you two must eat some nourishing herbs when you wake up. We just bought some nourishing herbs and an old chicken today. You wake up just in time. I''ll go down and stew the old chicken soup now!" Then he put the child in the little white deer''s arms and hurried downstairs. Duanmu yawang actually wants to say that chicken soup has limited tonic effect on them. They can make it up with some lingshuixianlu at will. But Mrs. Bai left in a hurry. Mrs. Ji nodded and agreed, "it''s good to drink chicken soup, very good." Duanmu yawang couldn''t speak out. Jifu humanitarian: "but the chicken soup can be stewed before drinking. Now if you are hungry, eat first. Let''s bring it up?" Night Nong Ying shook his head: "no, we''ll eat by ourselves." Mrs. Ji was not at ease: "but your wound should not be moved. In case you pull the wound..." "It doesn''t matter." it''s too uncomfortable to lie down. Even if the wound is just right now, they also want to go downstairs to have a look. "All right." So everyone went out first and waited for them to put on their clothes again. "Eat this." After they all went out, Duanmu yawang took two pills from the medical system, one of which was handed to Yenong shadow, and the other was thrown into his mouth: "this medicine is good for the wound, and it''s just right for us to eat it at this stage of the wound." "OK." They ate before they went out together. When she went downstairs, Mrs. Ji was really worried. She had to help her downstairs with Mrs. Fang. Downstairs, Duanmu Ya glanced at the gifts stacked together and casually asked, "is there a happy event in the white palm cabinet family?" "Ah?" Everyone was stunned and couldn''t react for a while. Or the little white deer knew what Duanmu yawang thought in his heart and said with a smile: "it''s not that the white palm cabinet family has a happy event. These things are given to you and miss ye by people in the street. You destroyed the flying dragon hall and they sent a thank-you gift." "Thank you?" Duanmu yawang sat down while being held by Mrs. Ji and said, "we don''t know each other. Besides, we killed the flying dragon hall. We thought it was because of our own affairs and had nothing to do with them. We don''t need to thank each other." Yan Huiyin said, Duanmu yawang''s reaction was expected. Mrs. Ji and the little white deer were stunned. Duanmu yawang asked ye nongying, "what do you think?" "Just like you." night nongying shrugged. Duanmu yawang said to Ji Fu humanely, "I don''t know who these gifts are. Would you please send them back to the neighbors, madam?" Mrs. Ji really didn''t expect Duanmu yawang to refuse so thoroughly: "everyone''s gifts have been sent. It''s not good to brush everyone''s face so much? Everyone wants to get along day and night in the future, isn''t it?" Duanmu yawang didn''t want to say too much, so he bowed his hand solemnly: "excuse me, madam. If madam doesn''t think it''s appropriate, treat me and nongying better. She and I can go and send them back in person." "Well, I didn''t say no." Mrs. Ji can''t see that she is seriously injured and still remembers such things. She can only say reluctantly, "I''ll send it back to you." "OK." Duanmuya nodded and said to Yin Huiyin, "I and nongying have developed a lot of medicine before. Before we send it back, put a bottle of medicine into each thank-you gift. We haven''t officially met you since we came to the endless city for so long. I''m sorry. This medicine is a face-to-face gift." Yin Huiyin: "OK." Mr. Ji took a deep look at her and said, "it''s rare for Miss Duanmu to be polite. However, as a young generation, people won''t care about these small etiquette with you." "That''s natural. It''s just my intention." Duanmu yawang said so. Mrs. Ji raised her voice and called Mrs. Bai out to eat. Everyone sat down together and began to eat. While eating, Duanmu yawang thought of shopkeeper Bai and asked, "by the way, have you ever woke up?" "I''ve been awake several times." Mrs. Bai replied, "but because the injury is too serious, she slept again after waking up every time, but her mental state is better than the last time." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. "After dinner, I''ll see shopkeeper Bai and see if I need to change my dressing." Mrs. Bai could not refuse at this time, and formally said: "Miss Duanmu, you are also seriously injured. I shouldn''t bother you like this, but my selfishness is still..." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "I don''t need to say much. I understand." "Thank Miss Duanmu for understanding." Bai Fu said humanely, "I''ll replace wine with tea. Here''s a toast to you." Chapter 2094 After dinner, Duanmu yawang and ye nongying were helped into the small room to see shopkeeper Bai in the small room. They gave shopkeeper Bai a general check of his body. After they reconstituted some medicine for him, they immediately went to the small room. However, they didn''t go upstairs immediately, because after a long sleep, they didn''t feel comfortable upstairs or downstairs, so everyone sat downstairs and chatted. After chatting for a while, the two were easily tired because of their injuries, so they went back to their room to have a rest. While in the valley, Duanmu yawang asked Yin Huiyin to follow him upstairs into the room. After entering the room, Duanmu yawang found more than 60 bottles of medicine from the medical system, handed them to Yin Huiyin and said, "later, you go downstairs to sort out the gifts, ask which ones are from, and make sure that there is no mistake, and then put a bottle of medicine in each gift and send them back to those people''s homes with Mr. and Mrs. Ji." Little white deer: "but those gifts should be more than twenty. Why do you take so many bottles of medicine?" "These are not necessarily enough." Duanmu Ya Wang said, "I want Xiaoyin to send a bottle to everyone in the street to show fairness." Then he flicked the little white deer''s forehead: "there are still more than 20 pieces. You can observe them carefully." The little white deer stuck out his tongue, "those things look very attractive and precious!" He counted it several times! Thinking so, he asked what he didn''t understand in his heart: "by the way, people sent gifts to the door. Why can''t we take them? We really helped them a lot!" "We kill the flying dragon hall only for ourselves, but they benefit from it." Duanmu yawang said calmly: "in this case, most people estimate that they will send a chicken and a duck. We can want these things, but it''s too expensive. Do you understand them?" "I don''t understand. People think it''s a big favor to give a big gift! I''m not sure I won''t give it!" "If I don''t understand, forget it." Duan Muya looked at pulling his ears and stopped worrying about it with him. After ordering some details of Yan Huiyin, she yawned with fatigue and said, "Xiaoyin, go ahead and I''ll continue to sleep." "OK." Yin Huiyin left the room with the medicine. Duanmu yawang woke up at night and asked Yin Huiyin the first thing when she got up. Yin Huiyin said it was done, but there were almost 80 families in the street. When she went downstairs, she found that there was not enough medicine. When she fell asleep, he took more than 20 bottles out of the medical system. Duanmu yawang doesn''t care how much medicine he takes. She''ll be relieved if things are done well, otherwise she can''t sleep well. Of course, this is impossible. She slept well. They stayed at the white palm cabinet house for another day. Because they had a good rest and their own medicine was better, they were in a much better mental state. At dinner that night, Mrs. Ji asked, "you can move freely now. Do you want to go back to our house?" There were three rooms in the White House upstairs. The Ji couple went back to their house that night when they narrowed the flying dragon hall. Yin Huiyin and little white deer didn''t follow because Duanmu yawang and night shadow were cultivated in the White House. Mrs. Fang also went back to her room. Also because they were worried that Mrs. Bai and Duanmu yawang were too busy, Mrs. Ji and they all bought vegetables to help make food. Mrs. Bai said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt to live here first. There is a room anyway." Duanmu yawang was about to speak when there was a noise outside the door. Everyone looked out the door. Ji and his wife stood up and smiled, "neighbors, why are you here?" There are more than a dozen of these people, including men and women, some young to their thirties, and some old to their fifties and sixties. Each of these people carried some things in their hands. As they walked in, they smiled and said, "don''t you mean that Miss Duanmu and miss ye are much better, so come and have a look." Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow looked at each other. Since I came to see them, I still have to be polite. The two stood up. As soon as everyone looked, he hurriedly said, "how can two girls stand with injuries? Just sit and sit." Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying looked at each other and sat down again. One of them was wearing scarlet clothes, with sharp eyes and a trace of charm all over. The wife in a bun put a food box in her hand on the table and said with a smile: "I just made some red bean cakes that girls love to eat. The taste is sweet, soft and waxy. If you are sick, your mouth must be bitter after taking medicine. This red bean cake can relieve your greed." Night shadow is not used to such an occasion. She frowns and doesn''t speak. Eat Duanmu yawang can, immediately open the box, smile and thank you. But when the box was opened, I was the first to see a small piano lying inside. The piano is divided into three pieces, none of which is placed in a grid. It looks broken and old. Mr. Ji took a breath and said in amazement, "quiet lady, isn''t this your ancestral detachable Baoqin? The Qin is as small as the palm of your hand. When you close it, the Qi of the Qin enters the sword and dies!" "So valuable?" Duanmu Ya Wang withdrew her outstretched hand and stood up and said to lady Jing, "this gift is too valuable. I really can''t accept it." "If you can, how can you say you can''t?" empress Jing said angrily, "you solved the flying dragon hall for us, which is equivalent to smashing the bandit nest and returning a peace to our people. You are the benefactor of everyone in our street!" "Madam exaggerates. We kill the people in the flying dragon hall just to protect ourselves." Feilong hall is equivalent to a bandit''s nest. She naturally agrees, but she can''t agree that she is a common people. After all, the people on the street can come here. Each one has unique skills and has strength. If the people in Feilong hall are not in groups above the hall leader level, they can''t bully them. "Miss Duanmu, you are modest." "Yes, modest." Others spoke in unison. Duanmu''s elegant expectation was less than that. Seeing that the box had a second layer and revealed a trace of aroma, she smiled and asked lady Jing, "is there a red bean cake below? Can I eat it?" "Of course." She confiscates the piano, but lady Jing is not very happy. She looks lazy when she speaks, and calmly opens the second food box for Duanmu yawang. On the second floor of the food box lay the fat and fragrant red bean cake. Duanmu yawang took out the capital and made a shadow for the little white deer Yin Huiyin night. They all handed one over and ate one on the spot. While eating, they ignored the sticky teeth and said to lady Jing, "it''s very fragrant. Lady Jing is good at craftsmanship." Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Jing Niang''s face eased a little, "delicious. I''ll bring you more next time." "OK, thank you." Chapter 2095 Duanmu yawang finished eating a red bean cake. An old man in his 60s came up and handed Duanmu yawang a long box. He stroked his beard and said, "this is ancient black iron, which can make excellent weapons. This is my thank-you gift." "You can''t accept such a valuable gift." Duanmu yawang reached out and pushed the old man''s box back. When she finished this action, she saw that others wanted to come up and offer treasure, so she took the lead in saying, "thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t dare to take credit for the Feilong hall. I''m not used to receiving gifts from others. Please forgive me." She won''t accept a gift. You look at me and I look at you. Your face is a little bad. Someone said, "Miss Duanmu is too polite. You returned the gift yesterday and gave each of us a good medicine. Today, even if it''s not about the flying dragon hall, we''ll get back a gift if you give us medicine." "But everyone''s gifts are too valuable." Duanmu yawang said, "those drugs are developed by me, and they are not precious. They can be taken daily to protect myself. Everyone, they are ancient black iron. I really deserve it." After that, he said, "besides, we''ve just come here. We must need your help in the future. Naturally, I''ll give you a gift first." As soon as these words came out, everyone had a smile on their faces. There is humanity: "Miss Duanmu is really a sensible child." Duanmu yawang smiled and arched her hands. She arched her hand, and the little white deer was watching all the time. He could see that Duanmu yawang had no smile in his eyes. He scratched his head, puzzled. Why is she unhappy when everyone is so kind? There was also someone who wanted to give Duanmu yawang a gift. Duanmu yawang refused and said solemnly, "I''m really sorry to accept the heavy gift. Today, a red bean cake from Lady Jing is just right. Thank you for your love." She said so, and the others didn''t come forward to continue giving gifts. Seeing that everyone seemed to have no intention of leaving, Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Ji looked at each other. It was impolite, so they brought chairs and brought tea. Please sit down, drink tea and chat. Everyone declined a little and sat down. Suddenly, several tables downstairs, which were originally used to entertain guests, were filled with people. Duanmuya looked and her eyelids moved. At first, everyone was drinking tea and chatting, or asked Duanmu yawang and yenongying little white deer Yin Huiyin''s identity. Everyone chose to keep it and told it half true and half false. After that, the old man in his sixties stroked his beard and said with concern, "it''s probably inconvenient for the four of you to live in at least two rooms and stay at the white palm cabinet or Mr. Ji''s house all the time." Mrs. Bai quickly said, "as long as they don''t dislike it, it''s convenient for us." Mrs. Ji also said, "me too." "Of course, everyone cares about you very much. I''m sure the old man knows that." the old man smiled and said, "but we are not relatives. They probably want to have a place to live." Mr. Ji nodded and agreed: "yes, this is true. In fact, we can work together to help them build a house as soon as possible." The old man laughed and didn''t object. He just said, "it will take some time to build the house. It will take a little longer to move in. Now there are ready-made ones. Why bother?" "Ready made?" Mr. Ji wondered, "where is a ready-made house?" Duanmuya looked at her eyelids and thought of something. Then Mr. Ji''s words made a group of people in the hall laugh. Lady Jing said, "Mr. Ji, you really have wooden fish bumps. Aren''t the biggest houses in our street empty?" "The biggest houses?" Mr. Ji murmured, but still didn''t respond. After a while, he was stunned and said, "you mean... The residences in the flying dragon hall?" "That''s not true!" Someone in the hall snapped: "now the people in the Feilong hall are dead, and the house is empty. Isn''t it quite appropriate for Miss Duanmu to live in?" Duanmu Ya raised her eyebrows and said, "but the Lord of the flying dragon hall, Yuan Chang, Yuan Yi, Pang Fengyu, they all have wives and children, and their wives and children still live in it." "So what?" The quiet lady smiled with a charming face, "how many rooms can several children and women live in such a big mansion?" "Yes, how many rooms can they live in!" "Yes." Everyone spoke in unison. Duanmu yawang did not refute, but said faintly, "but Yuan Chang and elder Huo are not dead. They may come back at any time." Everyone smiled and didn''t think so. "Miss Duanmu stepped on the whole flying dragon hall. Now there are only two people left. What''s the fear?" Duanmu yawang: "I was scheming to win. At that time, it could be said that the weather, place and people were harmonious, but now they must have been on guard. In addition, they are dark and I am bright. I want to use strategy, but I can''t use it. But if they want to kill me, it''s easy." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the originally noisy and laughing hall suddenly stiffened. Old Liang glanced at Duanmu yawang. "Miss Duanmu, Yuan Chang and elder Huo were seriously injured and fled. You can''t solve it. Why don''t you inform the neighbors and ask them to help?" Old Liang spoke kindly, but there was something interrogative about this. When Mr. Ji and others heard this, they changed their faces strangely. Mrs. Fang was as calm as ever and said faintly, "at that time, everyone was closed. I''m afraid we couldn''t hear it." As soon as these words came out, everyone looked a little embarrassed. After all, we were really closed in those days. As for why they closed their doors, they naturally did not want to get into trouble. Because the whole street knew that Ji''s house was surrounded by the flying dragon hall in those days. What I feared most was that when the two sides fought, the people in Mr. Ji''s house ran in for help. Lady Jing touched the tip of her nose and changed the topic. "Let''s not say what happened in those days. Now the most troublesome things are Yuan Chang and elder Huo. If they don''t die, our neighbors will be in a panic all day. Therefore, we pay more attention to them on weekdays, inform them as soon as they have a rest, and everyone will try to kill them together." "Yes, yes, yes." A group of people responded, "both of them must die! We must never let them or our street again! I hope everyone on the street can live in peace!" Duanmuya looked and smiled. "Yes, it''s also because of this. I don''t dare to live in their mansion. I''m afraid I''ll be slapped to death by someone hiding in the dark as soon as I go in." Chapter 2096 Duanmu yawang''s description must be a little vivid. Many people present were afraid of it. "Miss Duanmu is thoughtful. It''s normal that she doesn''t dare to live." old Liang asked: "by the way, Miss Duanmu, about Yuan Chang and elder Huo, for the sake of everyone''s stable life in the future, if you really meet them, you children can''t fight, you must inform everyone." You children Hearing this word, Duanmu yawang smiled again and nodded, "sure." "OK." Old Liang patted his thigh and stood up: "there''s something else in my family. I''ll go back first." "I went back, too." "I went back, too." These people, one by one, took their own things and stood up one after another to say goodbye to Duanmu yawang and others. After a while, the originally lively hall was deserted. As soon as they walked away, Duanmu yawang gave Yan Huiyin a look. Yan Huiyin suddenly understood, went to the door to close the door, and built a border around. His series of actions stunned Mrs. Bai: "this is..." "Let''s talk." Duanmu yawang played with a cup at hand and pulled up a handful of little white deer''s hair. "See, do you know why I don''t take their things?" "Pain, you gently!" The little white deer patted Duanmu yawang''s hand, wrinkled his small face and said wrongfully, "I saw it, but I still don''t know. Aren''t they all very enthusiastic?" "Enthusiasm is enthusiasm, but it does have another purpose." Mr. Ji said calmly, "one by one, I didn''t expect such a person." "Another purpose?" the little white deer was confused. "What do you mean? They not only want to kill fire elder and Yuan Chang, but also think about our future accommodation. Isn''t this a good thing? Why are they angry?" "You really don''t understand people''s hearts!" Duanmu yawang pinched his face and snorted at night: "these people are obviously worried about accommodation for us, but in fact they are upset and kind-hearted. They covet the house and property of Feilong hall and want to take it for themselves!" Uh! The little white deer was stunned. "Do you think too much?" "You don''t think much!" Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "that''s the idea they played." "Yes." even if she was disappointed, even if she didn''t want to admit it, Mrs. Ji couldn''t help sighing: "I thought they were warm and hospitable. I thought they gave gifts to show goodwill. I didn''t understand their real intention until I asked you to live in the house of Feilong Hall." Mr. Ji was also disappointed and said, "when they didn''t mention this, I thought they wanted to help build a house for Miss Duanmu!" The little white deer didn''t understand: "if they really think so, why don''t they go secretly and come to tell us? If they go secretly and do things secretly, we don''t know yet." "Aren''t they afraid of us?" night Nong Ying sneered: "they are so afraid of the flying dragon hall, but we easily won it. Moreover, we killed the people in the flying dragon hall. We don''t have a house to live in, but they took the lead in robbing the house. Doesn''t that mean they don''t pay attention to us?" The little white deer turned his eyes and suddenly realized: "so, you later mentioned that Yuan Chang and fire elder didn''t die, just secretly intimidating them not to make a house?" Also because miss failed, the old man surnamed Liang suddenly questioned them and became aggressive. Duanmu yawang gave a sigh and said, "it''s right that the people in the flying dragon hall are poor and ferocious. If they don''t die, we will certainly die. We killed them, but the women and children in the flying dragon hall are innocent. If the house is robbed, the property inside will be robbed. Once robbed, the survival of those women and children will not be guaranteed." The little white deer didn''t understand: "those women were robbed. Their parents should be in the street. Won''t those people take this into account?" "Alas, it''s complicated to say." Mrs. Ji sighed: "the people in Feilong hall don''t let those women go out. Naturally, the people in Feilong hall won''t let their mother''s family come to the door. Now the people in Feilong hall are dead. I heard that there is a little movement between the daughter and her mother''s family." Duanmu yawang said, "the people who came just now should be with our neighbors?" "Yes." Mrs. Bai nodded. Duanmu yawang smiled: "there are more than 80 families in this street, and only more than 20 families have come. Not everyone thinks so. Also because of this, just now those talents need to find someone to take the lead and want us to take the lead to occupy the flying dragon hall. Other talents don''t dare to say anything. Now we say no, they shouldn''t do anything for the time being." The little white deer tut said, "human nature is really complex. They were bullied before. Now they turn around and want to take advantage of others." Duanmu yawang said faintly, "that''s how people feel." The little white deer patted his chest and said, "fortunately, you confiscated their gifts, otherwise it would not be so easy to solve just now." Mrs. Ji also said, "Miss Duanmu is expected to be comprehensive." Mrs. Fang suddenly asked, "you don''t seem to have been surprised by what happened just now. In addition, you''ve been unwilling to receive gifts, but you had expected it long ago?" Duanmu yawang nodded: "yes." "Why?" the little white deer pouted. "I can''t think of it." Duanmuya looked at Bai and replied, "you don''t understand human nature. Since we came into the street, we were liked by the people of the flying dragon hall. No one came to ask about such a serious matter. Later, we killed the Lord of the flying dragon hall and were surrounded by the flying dragon Hall for so long. Everyone closed their doors in those days for fear of being affected." "Of course, we all understand this fear, but it''s too unreasonable that they don''t even give a secretly worried look when they stand at the door those days." Mr. Ji was stunned: "Miss Duanmu, have you observed so much?" "I don''t mean to observe, but sometimes I stand outside the window and look out. I didn''t expect it to be like this." Mrs. Ji''s face was full of disappointment: "for more than ten years, I have always felt that the neighbors are easy to get along with. I am also worried that their help will endanger them, but to be honest, I have noticed what you mentioned, Miss Duanmu. Although I understand them, I feel cold." Even if I understand, if it were her, she would not really stand by and watch people who have known for more than ten years trapped and killed! Duanmuya smiled and looked at Bai Fu''s humanity with some shame: "of course, there are exceptions. In fact, I have seen several times that Mrs. Bai secretly looked at us from the window with her child." Mrs. Bai was stunned: "you, you actually saw it?" She just opened a small seam! "Well, I see. That''s why I changed my mind and dug the tunnel to your house." Mrs. Bai was ashamed and said, "I only dare to peek, because I really can''t help anything." "Just have a heart." At this point, the topic should almost be over. Duanmu yawang thought of the topic interrupted by Mrs. Ji and said, "shopkeeper Bai has been seriously hurt. We''d better walk less now. In addition, it''s convenient to have a room. They and I will bother Mrs. Bai for a while." Baifu humanitarian: "it''s not a nuisance. We welcome it." Mrs. Ji also said, "well, we''d better come and cook together every day." "Yes." At this point, everyone will disperse. Mrs. Bai took the child back to the room to have a rest. The little white deer Yin Huiyin had a room. When they were ready to go back to the room, Duanmu yawang called them. She said, "let''s talk in the room." "OK." All four entered a room. Yin Huiyin pulled a chair in the room and sat down, "Xiaoya Wang, what do you want to say?" The little white deer sat on the dog''s back and said, "I also think you talked downstairs as if you had reservations." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded truthfully, "nongying and I have slept these days. There is no time to straighten out many things. Now I want to straighten things out." "What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang pinched his finger and said, "for example, Yuan Chang knows that there are no people now, and why can he escape? In addition, it is the thin swamp. Why do you have a special feeling there, and why can fire elder escape there?" Yin Huiyin said, "Yuan Chang, we don''t know. Didn''t you fight at that time?" "Yes, we did it. That''s why I wondered. He was seriously injured and I fed him poison, but he''s gone now. It''s reasonable that he should have died of poison for so many days." Night shadow: "it''s really strange." "Let me talk to the fire elder!" the little white deer raised his hand and said, "I think Mrs. Fang is a little strange. Didn''t you say she can catch up with the fire elder, but she was more than ten miles away and escaped by the fire elder." "This is not the key." Duanmu Ya Wang narrowed her eyes and said, "the key is that I personally took the medicine. I know very well that with the physical strength of fire elder at that time, I would be exhausted if I could run two or three miles. It is impossible to run more than ten miles away." The little white deer stared: "that is to say, Mrs. Fang is lying?" Yan Huiyin was also stunned: "Xiaoya Wang, we mentioned it to you when you woke up. Why didn''t you say it all the time?" Night shadow said, "we just woke up so tired and didn''t have time to sleep. What''s the use of saying it?" The little white deer put out a finger and bit it in his mouth. He looked worried: "that is to say, the fire elder didn''t lie at that time. Is Mrs. Fang really with him?" "If so, he doesn''t have to say it. Wouldn''t it be better for her to hide it?" Duanmu yawang tapped the table with her fingertips and thought on her face: "I think Mrs. Fang must have another purpose." Night Nong Ying guessed, "it''s not a group, but it doesn''t kill the fire elder, and it deceived us. Can it be said that she always has another use for keeping the fire long?" Chapter 2097 Yin Huiyin suddenly said, "in fact, I''ve always been curious about why she has prescriptions for the flesh and bones of the living dead? All these prescriptions are beyond ordinary people''s ability to find and see, but she does. Isn''t it amazing?" "Yes." The little white deer blinked, "can you ask her this?" "Ask?" Night shadow raised eyebrows: "what do you ask?" "Ask who gave it to her!" the little white deer said naturally, "we can listen to her answer." "This can be ignored for the time being. In fact, she has been very good to us, has never done anything unfavorable to us, and has not harmed us. In fact, she still wants to thank her for giving us. After all, the original purpose of our coming here is because of medicine." Duanmu yawang analyzed and said, "we now have a prescription. All we have to do is look for the medicine. In fact, the gratitude and resentment of others have nothing to do with us." "That''s what she said, but why would she lie to us if she didn''t kill the fire elder? If she said directly that she had a grudge with the fire elder and wanted to negotiate in private, would we not agree?" night nongying said: "but she chose to favor us, that is to say, maybe the things between her and the fire elder involve not only the two of them?" Then he bumped Duanmu yawang with his elbow. "Do you really want to find out?" The little white deer nodded and agreed: "yes, anyway, now you are injured and can''t start looking for medicine. It''s better to find something to do?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and said helplessly, "since you want to make it clear, make it clear." "Yeah!" The little white deer jumped up with excitement. "Don''t get excited." Yin Huiyin pressed the little white deer down and sat down, "we want to find out whether to ask Mrs. Fang directly or we can walk around and find fire elder or Yuan Chang?" "Neither of these two methods can work. Since we want to find out, we can only rely on ourselves." Duanmu yawang narrowed her eyes and meditated for a moment, suddenly patted her thigh: "I have an idea." "What do you think?" Several people stared at her with burning eyes and asked in one voice. "Let''s go to the flying dragon hall." ¡­¡­ Duanmu yawang said he was going to visit the flying dragon hall. Naturally, he was not kidding. When she had a full meal that night, she told Mrs. Ji that they would not stay at home for too many days and wanted to go out for a walk and breathe the fresh air. Mrs. Ji didn''t agree with them at first. She was afraid that they would pull the wound and shouldn''t walk too much. Duanmu yawang took out two wheelchairs from the heaven and earth bag and said with a smile: "we go in wheelchairs, not legs." Mrs. Ji didn''t object, but she also said: "you two go out together. Mr. Yin can''t push two people alone. Why don''t I go together..." Duanmu yawang smiled, waved his hand and said no, "we have spiritual power. Even if no one pushes, we can push ourselves. Don''t worry." "Yes." Yan Huiyin said with a smile, "I''ll just give Bai a hand when we need it." Mr. Ji was very relieved and said to his wife unhappily, "young people go out for a walk. It''s estimated that you''ll be cautious to follow others. Don''t follow." Mrs. Ji glanced at him and finally relaxed: "well, you two girls still need to pay attention to safety in the evening. Go early and return early." "OK." So the three adults, a child and a tracking dog went out together. Duanmu yawang and night nongying used Reiki to automatically drive the wheelchair forward, and Yin Huiyin, little white deer and tracking dog followed. When they went out, they were already at the top of the moon. There were not many pedestrians in the street. They walked back around the alley. Every family in the alley turned on lights, closed the door, and a few wisps of vegetables floated out of the window. The wheelchair ran over the fine gravel in the alley and made a heavy rustle. They didn''t go directly to the flying dragon hall. But they passed by the door. When passing by, several people seemed to look inside inadvertently. There are five houses in Feilong hall. Yuan Chang, Yuan Yihuo, Lao MI, he Shuo and Pang Fengyu each have one. Their direct subordinates live in the wing rooms in the backyard of their house. Among the five houses, Yuan Chang''s is in the middle, Yuan Yi and fire elder are on both sides, and Mi Heshuo and Pang Fengyu live on one side of Yuan Yi''s and fire elder''s houses respectively. Duanmu yawang and others passed by. Four of their five houses were lit, and some sounds came out. Only when I passed Mi Heshuo''s house, it was dark and I couldn''t feel the slightest breath. However, because the moonlight shines brightly on the ground and can see things, Duanmu yawang looked into it when several people saw it. He found that MI Heshuo''s yard was still full of corpses, that is to say, the corpses have not been handled so far. However, there are traces of incense and tears in front of these bodies. They are passing by. Naturally, they can''t see more. Inadvertently looked at it and passed. They kept walking back. After being far away from the house, Yin Huiyin said, "all the people in MI Heshuo''s house have been worshipped. These traces did not exist before we left. Did the fire elder or Yuan Chang come back to worship, or did the women or children of the five houses come to worship?" "It''s possible." Duanmu yawang said, "so we may meet fire elder later. We should be careful." Yan Huiyin asked, "what are we going to do now?" "Xiaoyin, you go to the five houses first and sweep some medicine powder in." Duanmu yawang said, took out a medicine bottle from his arms and handed it to Yin Huiyin. "In the hall, you can sprinkle a little in every room and sprinkle it in an inconspicuous place in the corner." Yin Huiyin took it and asked, "what is this?" "Deep sleep is scattered." Duanmu yawang said, "people who smell this smell will be extremely sleepy in less than a quarter of an hour. They will quickly enter deep sleep. If someone doesn''t wake up with water, they will wake up at dawn and almost no one can wake them up." "That''s good!" the little white deer thumbed up and said, "when they inhale, we can swagger into the house to have a look." "Yes." Duanmu looked at Yan Huiyin and said, "this action should be fast. You can come out after playing. We can''t stay outside for too long, otherwise it''s easy to attract attention." "OK." Yin Huiyin nodded, "I''ll do it now." Where can the little white deer miss it? He quickly asked, "can I go together?" "No." Duanmu yawang said mercilessly, "you only have a little spiritual power. If you go, even if there are only old, weak, sick and disabled people in the Feilong hall, you may not be able to fight if they have stayed here for so long." "All right." the little white deer pouted and looked disappointed. Yan Huiyin smiled and flicked his forehead, "Bai Bai, I really need to practice seriously." "Oh." The little white deer is still not interested. Chapter 2098 "Xiaoyin, leave him alone. Go." "OK." Duanmu Ya looked and nodded, Yan Huiyin held the bottle in her hand, and her body flashed like a shadow, quietly disappeared into the night. After he left, the little white deer asked Duanmu yawang, "we take so much trouble, shouldn''t we just go in for a stroll?" "Of course." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and smiled, "our purpose is to explore whether there is any secret in the flying dragon hall!" "Eh?" The little white deer blinked, "this is still a treasure hunt?" "I think if Mrs. Fang really wants to get or know something from the fire elder, maybe she can find something more directly from his residence." Little white deer: "just search one house of fire elder directly. Why search five?" "Except him, maybe others don''t know more or less?" Yin Huiyin agreed: "it''s right to leak some information as well as possible." "Yes." Duanmu yawang nodded. "The moon is very round and bright tonight." suddenly, the night made a shadow. Duanmu yawang thought for a moment and said, "today is the 15th day." "No wonder." Night nongying didn''t know what he thought and asked Duanmu yawang, "how long have we been out this time?" "It should be almost a year." "One year..." Night shadow trance, "does time pass too fast?" "Yes, too fast." It''s been a year before you know it. They seldom have such leisure time. Duanmuya looked up at the big and round moon above her head and felt a burst of guilt. Think about it carefully. It''s been a year since she came out this time. I don''t know how her grandfather is now. Every time she goes out, once she goes out for a long time, what she can''t let go is Duanmu Liguang. She became Duanmu yawang, but she kept going out, and sometimes she didn''t have the opportunity to take a letter back. Duanmu Liguang didn''t receive her news for nearly a year this time. As the only granddaughter, she not only failed to be filial under his knee, but estimated that there was no letter for so long. I''m afraid he would be too worried to sleep? Alas! She thought so, and suddenly thought of blue clarity. Duanmu yawang''s eldest brother. They were separated for a longer time. Mr. LAN and Mrs. LAN don''t know if they found him "Master, what are you thinking?" the little white deer couldn''t help guessing when he saw that he was thinking about things. "Isn''t he thinking about the hero Yulan?" Duanmu Ya looked at that regret in her heart, because the little white deer''s words were reduced. She heard the speech and stared at him: "is it in your heart that I have only Gong Yulan to think about?" The little white deer was staring innocently, "young girl Huaichun, what else can you have except spring yearning at your age?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked up at the crafty moon and asked him, "who do you want most?" "Fei Fei." The little white deer suddenly became frustrated. "I haven''t seen him for so long. He''s so powerful. Should he grow much taller now?" Duanmu Ya looked and smiled, "are you worried that he will grow too tall and you will lose face?" "It''s not just that." the little white deer said awkwardly, "that is, if he suddenly grows up, it''s easy and estranged." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Ya looked at tut Tut and couldn''t help sighing: "so you still know the word estrangement." "Don''t look down on people. Why can''t I know?" the little white deer snorted and said, "I still miss grandpa Sanskrit, and..." As he spoke, he thought of something and suddenly stopped talking again. Duanmu yawang didn''t know what he was thinking. "Still miss your master?" "No." The little white deer gambled: "he will only hurt me every time. What do I want him to do!" Night shadow is curious, "do you have another master?" "The guardian of the source of Linghu lake is his master." Duanmu yawang didn''t hide anything and said, "he came to Fang''s house at the beginning. It was the boy. Do you remember?" Night makes a shadow one Leng, wring an eyebrow to recall: "is there such a thing?" "That''s all." the little white deer said, "he''s really not pleasant. It''s normal for you not to remember." He sighed: "seriously, I really want to find the medicine quickly and go back quickly." Night made a shadow to scare him: "I want to go back so much. What if I really can''t go back all my life, as they said?" The little white deer lay in the arms of the dog and hummed, "don''t scare me, I''m scared!" The night make complaints about laughing, and the little white deer can''t help but Tucao: "you are really childish. I am childish than I am." We continued to talk, and soon Yin Huiyin came back. He gasped slightly: "Xiaoya Wang, it''s all done. Let''s start now?" "OK." Duanmu yawang wanted to go, but after thinking about it, he wanted to set up an imaginary boundary here, so that Yan Huiyin could use the aircraft and sneak into the flying dragon hall. According to the principle of proximity, Duanmu yawang went to Pang Fengyu''s house first. Because Yin Huiyin explored every house once, he could judge which room was used by Pang Fengyu according to the furnishings and environment. He led Duanmu yawang and others into Pang Fengyu''s room and study. The study with clothes is connected with the bedroom. Only through the students in the bedroom can we lead to the study. They went to the bedroom first. The layout of his bedroom was quite elegant. The furnishings and furniture were carved with patterns. Although these patterns were not exquisite, they were already very exquisite compared with the simple furniture of the Ji family and the Bai family. There are not many things in the bedroom. In addition to a case table, there are two shelves for the four treasures of the study. The rest are a table and several chairs, so there is nothing else. Without finding anything, they entered Pang Fengyu''s study. Before entering, Yenong Ying suddenly said, "this Pang Fengyu is a military master. His brain is estimated to be different from ordinary people. He must also like to show off his mystery. His study is estimated to have a lot of heaven and earth. Everyone needs to pay attention to everything in a moment. No matter how he picks it up and looks at it, he should return it to its original place." "OK." Everyone nodded. Therefore, after they went in, they did not search directly, but looked around first. Looking around the study, I found that Pang Fengyu''s study is very large and there are many good things. In the place of lack of manpower in the endless City, his study actually has bookcases with two sides into the wall. There are many carved screens in the room, and there are also lifelike paintings inside the screen. In addition to the screen inlaid with paintings, there are many exquisite paintings hanging, standing or unfolding on the wall and in the room. In his study, painting is a highlight. In addition to painting, there are some magical small cabinets with various utensils. However, these utensils are not conspicuous. In addition to many paintings, they are also the two bookcases on the wall. The books filled with two bookcases are more eye-catching. "How could he have so many paintings and books?" Night shadow fingertips rowed along those books one by one. I was really surprised: "these books have been revised well. They must not be revised after coming here, but brought from that world." "The military division is really different." the little white deer looked at the books on that wall. The titles of those books looked ordinary. They were either all kinds of records or all kinds of things to broaden his knowledge. He glanced at them and was not interested: "he probably likes to turn books. Take books everywhere." These paintings are really good. After entering, Duanmu yawang couldn''t help staring at these paintings. After reading one, he was surprised, "the painters of these paintings are simply. I guess I can''t achieve such skills after more years of practice. Did he draw this?" Night shadow swept several of them and hummed, "these paintings are gentle, delicate or elegant. You can see that they are not made by the same person. Moreover, he is a scum. How can he have such a comfortable painter?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang nodded. Night nongying saw that she was interested in painting, but she was close to these books. She raised her eyebrow and said, "why don''t Bai and I be responsible for turning over these books, and you and Mr. Yin are responsible for reading paintings and looking for other dark spaces?" Before Duanmu yawang nodded, the little white deer said, "do we have to look for so many books? These books should be nothing special? They should be what he likes to read and carry with him." Duanmu yawang had already started to search, and smelled the speech and picked his eyebrow: "when everyone goes out, in addition to the things they like to take with them, in fact, the most they take is what they can use, even necessities. Surely not all of his books are useless. Maybe we can find some clues we need?" Night nongying also said, "yes, don''t be lazy. Look for it." "Well," said the little white deer, "when we look for it, we should pay attention to the special title of the book. If it is useful, we should pay more attention to it?" "Hmm!" Duanmu yawang actually means that. "OK, let''s take a closer look." So night nongying and little white deer read the title of the book one by one, or unfolded the book and looked at two pages carefully. Duanmu yawang and Yin Huiyin didn''t look at the painting first, but first searched for places such as hidden cabinets in the room. They were deeply afraid of missing important details, so they were so careful that they didn''t even let go of a corner or a beam column that could hide things. However, after searching, they found nothing but some valuable objects and money. And they have no interest in the money. She spread her hand: "Xiaoyin and I got nothing. What about you?" "The same." night Nong Ying sighed, "I thought these books would be precious, but I found none of them interesting." "And you dare believe that there is a heroic biography." night Nong Ying clenched his teeth, took out one of them from the bookshelf, pointed to the book cover and said, "this Xianghe legend tells a story of a man who has become a strong man since he has been attacked by the bullying road. Finally, he forgave those who bullied him, risked his life to protect him in times of difficulty in his hometown, and finally buried Xianghe." Chapter 2099 Night nongying said more and more angrily: "this is completely a hero''s dream of a market figure. What an ordinary story. It''s not too heavy for him to bring it from that place all the way!" Duanmu yawang smiled and raised his eyebrows: "you still have to listen to the complete story line. It seems that you have turned over many pages!" "I just want to know how bad the writing is!" night Nong Ying glanced and hummed, "then I can guess the direction of the story after reading ten lines at a glance, just ten pages." "That proves to be interesting," Duanmu yawang said. "It''s normal for people to bring leisure to relieve boredom." "It''s not normal. I''ll find another one to show you the title of the book." night nongying put back the book in his hand and took another one at random: "and this... Hearsay of the secret place. I know the title of the book as soon as I hear it. I see that these pages are all traces of his reading. Obviously, I keep reading it over and over again. I''ve convinced him." Then he put the book back. Everyone went to see the painting instead. Most of those words are scenery. When we look at them over and over, we don''t seem to see the fame. "Let''s go to the next room," said the little white deer. "A military division is lower. I don''t know much." "Yes." They turned to another prescription. The house next to Pang Fengyu is Yuan Yi''s house. Yuan Yi''s house is larger than Pang Fengyu''s. it is a four in four courtyard model. According to Yin Huiyin''s inspection, his courtyard has the strongest Rouge smell than that of women. Yuan Yi''s house is much simpler than Pang Fengyu''s. the wing of his house is either a concubine or a subordinate, while his own wing is especially large. The most distinctive thing is that there is a bed several meters long and extremely luxurious in his bedroom. At a glance, it is a place of confusion. They looked around, knew there was nothing to find, and left. The house next to Yuan Yi is Yuan Chang''s residence. As the Lord of the flying dragon hall, Yuan Chang has a vast mansion and many houses, and the layout is completely according to the houses of rich and noble people. He can have any house he wants. There are also many unexpected things such as grain and medicinal materials stored in his residence. The little white deer tut tut said, "I thought the people here were poor, but the Feilong hall is the Feilong hall. People are not poor at all. These grain reserves alone are enough for his wife and children to spend a few years. Moreover, these houses are really comparable to those on the street. No wonder someone wants to rob them." Duanmu yawang is not interested in these. Her goal is Yuan Chang''s personal field. This kind of place is naturally the study and bedroom. Yan Huiyin took everyone in and said, "his bedroom and study are connected like Pang Fengyu." Moreover, it is not only so simple to connect, but also a little similar in layout. Pang Fengyu''s bedroom is young and elegant. Yuan Chang''s wing room is decorated with the thick and elegant of middle-aged people. Moreover, his study also has two bookcases, which are even larger than Pang Fengyu''s. However, there are not as many books on his bookcase as Pang Fengyu. Moreover, the bookcases on both sides of his wall are placed with all kinds of bottles of different sizes and colors on one side, and all kinds of books on the other side, including bamboo slips and old files! ¡°wow£¡¡± Duanmuya looked at it and immediately whistled, "the hall Lord is the hall Lord. It seems that there is something." The little white deer was more interested in those bottles. He immediately walked towards the cabinet, looked carefully and frowned: "these bottles, the bottle bodies are actually subsidized. How does he know which bottle is what?" As he spoke, he took out a bottle at random, pulled out the cork and sniffed, "medicine." Night Nong Ying walked over and smelled it. "This medicine has many precious medicinal materials. Even if several odors are covered up, I can''t smell them, and I don''t know the dosage, otherwise I can know what the effect is." When he said this, he reached out to Duanmu yawang and said, "do you want to smell it?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at the results and agreed with the statement of night shadow. She also couldn''t smell several drugs. However, it can still be judged: "from the smelling medicinal materials, we know that the skill of the drug adjuster is not shallow, and these medicinal powders are full of aura. They should be prepared by refining?" "Yes." Yenong Ying nodded. They also took other drugs to smell. They found that they didn''t have a few bottles of these drugs, which could immediately produce specific effects. Duanmu Ya looked at the bottle and thought, "there is no herbalist or doctor in the flying dragon hall?" Night made a shadow and looked at her, "I haven''t heard of it." "It''s amazing." Duanmu yawang turned the medicine bottle on his hand and fell into deep thought. "There are at least two or three hundred bottles of Medicine on this wall, and each bottle is not pasted with the name of the medicine. Such a huge quantity, Yuan Chang, who doesn''t know medicine, can''t remember all of them." The little white deer raised his eyebrow: "if you don''t remember the name of the medicine, you naturally don''t know the function of the medicine. Even if you have these drugs and don''t have them, it''s no difference?" "So, I guess, these drugs can''t be brought by him before he came to the endless city." Duanmu Ya looked and narrowed her eyes and guessed: "they must have been obtained after he came to the endless city..." The little white deer didn''t wait for Duanmu yawang to finish. He gave a sound when he thought of something and said in amazement: "there aren''t many people in the endless city who can refine such a level of medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is silent. They all thought of a person in their mind. That is Mrs. Fang. They looked at each other, and then slowly looked at the medicine. "Yuan Chang and fire elder said that Mrs. Fang was with them. Is it because Mrs. Fang is constantly developing medicine for them?" "They may study the prescription of Mrs. Fang together." duanmuya looked, "didn''t the fire elder pick up several medicine bottles I deliberately left in the tunnel without thinking about it?" Night Nong Ying Mou''s spirit turned: "Mrs. Ji, they don''t know this prescription, but the fire elder knows it, that is to say, Mrs. Fang and the fire elder must be in close contact. Now the problem is, this prescription is a prescription that can kill human flesh and bones, but it can live forever. Why do they still care about this prescription?" Yan Huiyin raised his thumb to nongying at night: "you found the key point." The little white deer guessed, "is it possible that the efficacy of the prescription is not this at all?" Night nongying shrugged: "anyway, I haven''t seen a prescription. There are almost no prescriptions for medicinal materials." That''s weird, okay? Yin Huiyin said, "there''s no need to speculate too much. The question now is, what''s the use of so many medicine bottles and so many medicines?" Duanmu yawang: "what''s the use? Just take it back and study it." Chapter 2100 "Take them all back?" Yan Huiyin, ye nongying and the little white deer stared at her with a crazy expression, "this is hundreds of bottles. When shall we study? And it''s too conspicuous to take hundreds of bottles at one time?" "It''s definitely not good to take it away at one time. It''s easy to scare the snake." once you do this, it''s estimated that someone will come into the flying dragon hall to steal the next morning. So many people in the street covet the things of Feilong hall. The neighbors exclude each other. It''s easy to suspect them. Little white deer: "even if it is taken away in batches, it is also a surprise." Duanmu yawang: "so we just take a small amount of each share." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as everyone heard this, they all immediately complained, "hundreds of bottles. Even if so many of us divide our work and cooperate, it will take a lot of time. If we go back so late, we will be doubted." "Tomorrow, then." Duanmuya made a decision. "We still haven''t seen two houses. First go to the house of fire elder and Mi Heshuo, and then go back. We''ll find a chance to get medicine tomorrow. Today, we''ll look for his bamboo slips and ancient books." "OK." So several people began to search. After searching for a long time, we found a strange point, that is, these bamboo slips record small stories. For example, Duanmu yawang wrote on the bamboo slip¡ª¡ª In ancient times, there was a rebellion in kuaishan. The chaos was committed by a fierce beast, which is called thunder bat dragon. It was born in kuaishan, shaped like a bat and shaped like a dragon. Its wings can fly through the clouds and into the sea. It is shrouded in lightning and feeds on lightning. The mountain is high, and there is a Tianzhu. When Tianlei brings great disaster to the world, Tianzhu absorbs electricity to the ground to resolve the crisis. Lightning bat dragon has been raised for thousands of years. It has the power of miracles and ghosts. It can spray electricity like fire. Its power is terrible. In order to show its divine power, it makes trouble everywhere, does evil and disturbs the world. The gods wanted to get rid of it. The blessing dragon heard that it destroyed the Tianzhu, which made people suffer from lightning attacks. After fighting with the gods for seven days and seven nights, Lei Jifeng was buried in ice and snow. "What''s all this?" Duanmu Ya looked at it with both tears and laughter. She had heard the thunder bat dragon when she was in the dark myth and legend, but the version she heard was completely different from this one. And she''s not interested in these stories. She looked through several bamboo slips and found that they were similar stories, so she gave up and didn''t intend to read them again. She flipped through the old books instead. The words used in these old ancient books are difficult and confusing, including weapons, species, origin, secret territory, various forces and utensils. She also shook her head. "Did you see anything interesting?" Duanmu yawang put down the ancient books and couldn''t help asking others. "No." The little white deer even yawned, "how does he like to collect these things? And when he came here, these things should be useless. He hid them so well as treasures." There is no dust on these things. It is obvious that they have been sorted out all the time. "Who knows." Duan Muya Wang shrugged. "I actually want to see some prescriptions, some letters, but there''s nothing here." "Let''s change the ground and go to the fire elder''s room?" Yan Huiyin asked. "OK, let''s go." Several people changed places. Unexpectedly, the fire elder''s residence is very large, but the design is very empty, there are not many houses, and each wing room is very large. Unlike others, he has a wing room, a study and a practice room. His wing room was so simple that it could be seen at a glance. There was nothing but a bed, a master and two chairs. His study is also very simple. There is only one bookcase that doesn''t fight. The bookcase is full of all kinds of disorderly books. The types of his books are also relatively single. They are not about cultivation, mental skills, or double cultivation Duanmu yawang immediately frowned: "he actually double repaired?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin nodded, "there are two double cauldron furnaces in his training room." "Two?" Everyone thought they were two common tripod furnaces. Because of curiosity, they couldn''t help running to the practice room to have a look. Only then did they find that the two double tripod furnaces were connected. Night shadow immediately covered his mouth. It was difficult to "him, he still..." The little white deer hurriedly asked, "what else does he want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered him. Everyone is a little embarrassed. "What is it?" the little white deer was so curious, but he soon found something wrong. "Double cultivation should be done by two people. Why does he use two tripod furnaces? Moreover, he is so old, why do he still repair with people?" Duanmu Ya looked disgusted and didn''t want to continue the problem. She glanced at the training room of the burning elder and found that there were other things besides two alchemy furnaces. That is, there are many cultivation instruments here. There are also many pills that are helpful for cultivation. She reached out, picked up a bottle, put it on the tip of her nose, sniffed, raised her eyebrow and exclaimed, "what a high-level base liquid!" "How high is it?" Night nongying couldn''t help being curious. He reached for another bottle and sniffed it. This smell almost made me dizzy. She quickly closed the lid. "It''s really high." They are herbalists. It is clear that the level of base solution is limited according to the level of herbalists. She and Duanmu yawang couldn''t refine the base liquid with such high spiritual power! "And the purity and cleanliness are good." Duanmu yawang added. "Isn''t it just good?" night Nong Ying stared. "I may not be able to refine this purity and purity!" Duanmu yawang smiled and didn''t answer. Night nongying suddenly understood and said, "well, you can refine it better, can''t you?" "Xiaoya Wang does have a way to refine the base liquid," Yan Huiyin said with a smile. However, his mind turned quickly and suddenly thought of something, "the power of these base liquids is so high that they must be owned only by staying in the endless city for many years. Coupled with this purity, the way to refine them..." "It''s Mrs. Fang." Duanmu yawang answered faintly, "Mrs. Fang is the only one who can practice the best shadow medicine, such a good purity, such a high level of base liquid, in addition to the best shadow medicine I have met." The purity and purity of her and yenongying refining are OK, but the power level is far from reaching! There was a silence. Because everyone''s mood is a little complicated. Everyone was silent for a while. After all, the little white deer couldn''t help but slap it on the table. Bottles of medicine helpful to cultivation were placed on the table, and suddenly jumped. He said angrily: "everyone is so afraid of the flying dragon hall because the fire elder is too strong. However, Mrs. Fang has been refining the base liquid to help the fire elder practice. If people on the street know, especially Mrs. Ji, how cold she must be." Mrs. Ji, they all see how good each other''s wives are! Yin Huiyin hesitated and said, "maybe Mrs. Fang has other difficulties?" The little white deer didn''t agree and said angrily, "what difficulties can''t be said. We should always secretly help people squeeze the people in the street?" "Well, don''t say it yet." Duanmu yawang pinched her eyebrows. "In any case, Mrs. Fang has helped us and never hurt us. Even if she is sorry for Mrs. Ji, she has not been sorry for us. Now we have come to a conclusion that too much is revenge for kindness." The little white deer pursed his lips, so he stopped talking. Chapter 2101 Yan Huiyin rubbed the little white deer''s head, comforted him at that time, looked at Duanmu Ya and said, "now we can be sure that Mrs. Fang is really in close contact with fire elders, that is, she must have lied to us. What should we do next? Directly question Mrs. Fang?" "Question what?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyebrows and asked. The little white deer hummed, "of course, she asked why she wanted to help the fire elder refine medicine, why she lied to us that the fire elder escaped, and whether she saved the fire elder and Yuan Chang. Where are they now?" "After asking?" "After asking, of course..." the little white deer suddenly stopped. "Can''t tell, right?" Duanmu Ya Wang said faintly: "after asking, there are actually three results. One is that she may be hated by the whole street and may be killed. The other is that she may kill us before the whole street knows." ¡°£¿£¿¡± The others stared. "That''s it? You just said two, and the third?" "I haven''t thought of the third one yet." Duan Muya Wang shrugged, "because I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Mrs. Fang must have something she wants to do, but she can''t say outside." "Indeed." Night nongying stroked his thoughts, held his fingers, nodded and agreed: "First, although she helped the fire elder, she also helped us destroy the flying dragon hall. Second, the fire elder and Yuan Changdu complained that Mrs. Fang was with them, but Mrs. Fang didn''t feel guilty and didn''t deny it. Third, it was Mrs. Fang''s idea that ya hoped you would find those things under the tunnel. Fourth, she should have caught the fire elder, but lied to us." As soon as the little white deer heard it, it felt more complicated. "She works so strange. What kind of thing does she want to do?" Yin Huiyin felt that her thoughts began to clear up: "Could it be that she wanted to do this thing, which could not be done by her strength alone, so she cooperated with the fire elder. However, in the process of cooperation, she had differences with the fire elder, which made her very unhappy. Until later, Mrs. Fang knew that we were going to destroy the flying dragon hall, and she also wanted to control the fire elder, so she cooperated with us and just achieved her goal?" "That makes sense." Everyone agrees with this statement. The little white deer tilted his head and thought, "what is her purpose? In order to achieve this purpose, she doesn''t care if the whole street is bullied. I always feel that her heart is so hard. What she wants to achieve won''t be a good thing." "Yes." Duanmu yawang agrees. In any case, Mrs. Fang''s indirect help to fire elder has really hurt everyone. People on the street know that they can''t forgive. Yan Huiyin asked, "so, do we want to find a clue secretly? Check to see if we can find out what it is?" As soon as these words came out, night nongying, little white deer and Yin Huiyin all looked at Duanmu ya. They are waiting for her decision. Duanmu yawang sighed, "we have experienced thousands of mountains and hardships in coming to the endless city. My purpose is to enable Xiaoyin to reshape her body, live openly and restore all her memories." "I know." Yin Huiyin answered softly, "you want to say that now that there are prescriptions, you want to find drugs rather than take care of these things, right?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang thought so. Mrs. Fang''s business is obviously not simple. Once checked, I don''t know how much time will be wasted. "But this prescription was given by Mrs. Fang." Yan Huiyin calmly reminded Duanmu yawang, "she knows God and believes that God still exists. Why does she have such a prescription? And, is this prescription true or false?" Duanmu looked speechless. Because Yin Huiyin made a lot of sense. Now they simply can''t determine the true or false of the prescription. If it''s false, it''s futile to find the medicine. Night nongying pondered for a while and said, "I want to find the same prescription, too. I think since this prescription is given by Mrs. Fang, we can''t find out whether it''s true or false. We can certainly know what kind of person Mrs. Fang is when we check it. We can definitely find something in the process of checking. Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutter. Let''s check it." Duanmu looked at Yin Huiyin. Yan Huiyin knew what she was thinking and reached out to touch her head, "most of the time it''s fate and fate that can''t come in a hurry." "OK." Duanmu yawang bit her lip and nodded, "check it." Night Lane shadow way: "how to check, also pay attention to." "After we go back, we''ll take a long-term view." duanmuya looked outside and said, "now it''s time for us to come out. We can''t stay too long. It''s estimated that Mrs. Ji will come out to find us." "We haven''t searched Mi Heshuo''s house yet." the little white deer asked, "I''m sure we can''t find anything in his house. Do we want to see it?" "Go, don''t miss it. Go and have a look." "OK." So they went to the house next door. Mi Heshuo''s house has the most corpses. As soon as he enters, there is a fishy smell of corpses. This fishy smell can be smelled even in the wing room. Moreover, there was no one in his wing room. His concubines and children ran to the Feilong hall and settled in several other houses. In fact, there is nothing to search for MI Heshuo''s house. There is no study in his house. One person occupies a wing room and ear rooms on both sides. The wing room is full of tables and chairs for guests. It is obvious that they often drink and have fun with their brothers. The left ear room is a weapons room, which is filled with armor, sword, Da, spear and other weapons. Moreover, these weapons have a lot of quantity and high quality. Several Duanmu yawang picked it up and played with it. They all felt that she had some weight, but she didn''t lack weapons. Finally, she didn''t want it. His right ear room is the bedroom. His bedroom also has calligraphy and painting desks, and there are many precious ornaments. They just look through it. They can''t find anything interesting. It''s a very ordinary room. After a rough tour, we found that his house, like Yuan Yi''s, was the most boring and simple house. So duanmuya looked and said, "there''s nothing to look at. Let''s go." "OK." Because Duanmu yawang had planted an illusion under that tree before, and the wheelchair was still in the illusion. They could not go directly from MI Heshuo''s house to Bai''s house. They returned to the tree, entered the illusion, removed the illusion, Duanmu yawang and night shadow sat back in the wheelchair, driving the wheelchair back slowly. Chapter 2102 They went out for too long. Before they went back, they met Ji''s wife and Mrs. Fang in the street. When they saw them, they quickly welcomed them. Mrs. Ji said angrily, "why did you go so long? We thought you really met fire elder!" "After a few days, my heart is wild as soon as I go out." Duanmu yawang sticks out his tongue, "sorry to worry you." "You''re still young. It''s really hard to hold it for a few days." Mrs. Ji sighed. "Anyway, it''s OK. It''s just that the fire elder doesn''t know his whereabouts all day, so we should pay attention to avoid his revenge." "I see." Several people answered. "Well, let''s go back and have a rest." Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Fang helped Duanmu yawang and Yenong shadow push their wheelchairs. As they walked, Mrs. Ji told them, "you go upstairs or drink water later. Keep your hands and feet light. It''s not easy for Bai Fu''s children to cry and sleep. Don''t wake them up." "OK." "You are good." Mrs. Ji smiled. Although she loves nagging, she really cares about Duanmu yawang and others. After chatting, she directly asks Duanmu yawang what they want to eat tomorrow. She can buy food tomorrow. She also nagged a lot until she came back to Bai''s house and couldn''t speak loudly. In front of the Bai family, Duanmu yawang said to Ji''s wife and Fang Fu, "let''s go in by ourselves. We can go this way. You can go back and have a rest earlier." "OK." Both Mr. Ji and Mrs. Fang answered and turned to go. Duanmu yawang seemed to suddenly think of something and asked, "by the way, elder fire is a danger now. In case he suddenly comes back to retaliate, it''s easy to be caught off guard when we separate like this. Do you want me to set a boundary for your houses?" "Yes," Yin Huiyin said, "even if xiaoyawang''s border is fire elder, he may not be able to invade for a moment." "This..." Ji and his wife are actually very excited. They are worried about Duanmu yawang: "this boundary consumes your mental power too much. You are still hurt. Isn''t it good to build the boundary?" "It''s all right. It''s built at night. It''s pulled when everyone is together during the day." "Good." Mr. Ji was impolite. "I''ll look forward to you." Then he returned to the other party''s wife and said, "Mrs. Fang, there is still a room in our house. Why don''t you come to our house to live, so as to save Ya Wang from building two borders?" Duanmu yawang listened and asked casually, "didn''t Mrs. Fang live with you these two days?" "No." Mrs. Fang said faintly, "everyone is tired these days. I''m sorry to bother. My house is next door. It''s not good to stay at Ji''s house all the time." "What are you talking about? It''s such a small matter." Mrs. Ji didn''t have a good way: "come and stay tonight?" "No," Mrs. Fang refused. "I want to be alone these days. I don''t need to spend my energy to live in the border. I will pay attention to my safety." Then she nodded to several people, turned and went back. "You..." Mrs. Ji wanted to stop her and was held by Mr. Ji. "Forget it, you don''t know Mrs. Fang''s character. We can change what she has decided. Let her do it." "Alas, she''s still so cold. She''ll go as soon as she says to go." Mrs. Ji still couldn''t help complaining. Mr. Ji patted her on the back as a comfort. Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "now I''ll go and build a border for you?" "OK." So Duanmu yawang went to build a boundary for Mr. and Mrs. Ji''s house. After the building was completed, they wanted to send her back to Bai''s house, but Duanmu yawang refused. She asked them to go back and let Yin Huiyin push her and ye nongying back to Bai''s house. After entering Bai''s house, Duanmu yawang and night nongying got down from their wheelchair and quietly went upstairs. Then the four entered a room and built a boundary for the room. As soon as the boundary was built, night nongying couldn''t help but say, "the result of your test of the boundary just now is very obvious. I''m sure the fire elder is very likely to be in Mrs. Fang''s house." Duanmu yawang nodded in agreement. "Before, she would rather stay at Ji''s house than go back to her house. Now she goes back like this, and she doesn''t want to go to Ji''s house. It must be because she knows that fire elder doesn''t threaten her. She''s not afraid of fire elder''s door-to-door revenge." "Yes." Night nongying nodded, "but seriously, I''m more and more interested in each other''s wife''s house, and I''m really curious why she didn''t want to go back to her own house before. What''s the purpose of her living in Ji''s house, or how much she doesn''t like her own house?" The little white deer yawned. He was lack of interest. "What''s the use of saying? We can''t go in and have a look now." "Sleepy?" Duanmuya asked him. "Yes." When the little white deer said, he yawned again. "If you want to sleep, go back to your room." duanmuya looked and rubbed his head. "Do you want to talk?" Night nongying thought of one thing and asked Duanmu yawang, "didn''t you poison Yuan Chang before? He has been poisoned for so many days. Why didn''t he come to you for an antidote?" If he comes to her for an antidote, they can negotiate terms. "Because I was thinking that Yuan Chang was probably dead." Duanmu yawang said, "if I didn''t ask me for an antidote within two days, I would die. However, we were seriously injured and slept for a day or two, so I ignored him." "Why didn''t you say that? People are still worried that Yuan Chang will come back!" "I think he''s dead, but now fire elder because Mrs. Fang didn''t die, maybe Yuan Chang was saved by her?" Duanmu yawang said and stood up, "so I''m not sure now, so I won''t say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer was a little dissatisfied. "What medicine do you prescribe? It''s so easy to solve?" Duanmu yawang was not angry and said rationally: "ordinary people can''t solve it, but if a person with several times or even ten times higher strength and excellent medical skills wants to crack my poison, it''s also possible." The little white deer sighed: "if Yuan Chang and fire elder poison are not dead, it will be a great threat to us. If he makes a comeback, we will be left with no residue." "Not necessarily." Yin Huiyin didn''t worry: "Mrs. Fang is a smart man. If she wants to get what she wants from fire elder and Yuan Chang, she must control them and won''t let them have the strength to kill herself." The little white deer blinked, "that seems right." Duanmu yawang was also sleepy. He waved and said, "well, don''t say this first. Go to sleep, go to sleep." Everyone just dispersed. Chapter 2103 The next day, Duanmu yawang woke up relatively late. She and yenongying and others had breakfast with Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Ji before they were awakened. Several people washed it and went downstairs for dinner. Downstairs, she only saw Mr. and Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Bai. Duanmu yawang asked, "where''s Mrs. Fang?" Mrs. Ji asked them to sit down and began to serve them porridge. "She seems to have something to do. She went out in the morning." "Out?" Duanmu yawang took the porridge and thanked, "did you come out and tell you?" "Yes." Mrs. Ji nodded, Duanmu yawang stirred the porridge with a spoon and asked, "Mrs. Fang didn''t say where to go or what to do?" "That''s not true. She always said that she would leave for a few days or a period of time and then leave. She doesn''t like to explain anything." Mrs. Ji seems to be used to the behavior of the other party''s wife, "but every time I come back, she will bring me some good medicine and medicinal materials. I think she must go out to find medicine." "Did she say how long she would leave this time?" "No." When Mrs. Ji said this, she put a cake in Duanmu Ya''s hand and asked with a smile, "Why are you asking so carefully this time? Are you worried about the danger of Mrs. Fang going out this time?" Duanmu Ya looked at her face and nodded without a red heart: "yes, after all, the strength of fire elder is too strong." "She''s measured." In terms of ability, Mrs. Ji always trusts Mrs. Fang. "By the way, isn''t Mrs. Fang''s house next to Mrs. Ji''s? Have you seen it?" the breakfast was well cooked. The little white deer asked vaguely with his mouth full. Mrs. Ji shook her head: "no, she doesn''t stay on the street for a long time every time. Although she comes to my store for dinner almost every time, we can say that she is a nodding acquaintance and can''t say how familiar she is." The little white deer was stunned. "That''s why she got along with everyone more closely these days?" Mrs. Ji: "yes." Mrs. Bai drank porridge while holding the child. She also said, "Mrs. Fang is very kind to people. She looks very alienated and hard to get close. She has always kept a distance from the people in the street. For so many years, I have talked so much to her these days!" Duanmu yawang took a chopstick cold dish and asked casually, "if you say so, no one is close to her?" Mrs. Ji: "yes, even her two senior brothers, she has been trying to avoid." Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang suddenly remembered and said to Ji Fu, "yes, Mrs. Fang has two senior brothers, but we have been here for so long. It seems that we haven''t seen them yet. It seems that the lady in front lived in your house together because she avoided her two senior brothers, right?" Mrs. Ji said, "in fact, we don''t understand her two senior brothers and love to go there. However, they all love Mrs. Fang. They didn''t look back at Mrs. Fang, and Mrs. Fang used to borrow my house to avoid them." Duanmu yawang originally wanted to inquire more, but the Ji couple and even Mrs. Bai obviously didn''t know much about each other''s wife. She knew that even if she asked again, she wouldn''t ask anything. So she stopped asking. After breakfast, she thought of shopkeeper Bai''s injury, went to show shopkeeper Bai his injury, gave an order or two, and went upstairs to her room. The little white deer didn''t want to go up. He took the child from Mrs. White''s arms and played with the child tracking dog. Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Ji went to the backyard to hoe grass and drench vegetables. Duanmu yawang, yenongying and Yin Huiyin went up to the second floor and sat at the table in the hall on the second floor to chat. Night Nong Ying looked at duanmuya and raised her eyebrows: "now you can''t ask anything by asking. If you want to know more about Mrs. Fang, her house must be visited. Shall we ''make an unannounced visit''?" "Yes." Duanmu Ya looked at Yan Huiyin, "it''s inconvenient for me and nongying now. Why don''t you go and have a look first?" Yin Huiyin: "now?" Duanmu yawang shook his head: "after the Feilong hall disappeared, people in the street are more active now. Now people come and go in the street. In addition, these people have good strength. Now they must not be able. Wait until late at night." "OK." Yin Huiyin nodded and asked, "we''re going to Yuan Chang''s residence tonight, right?" "Well, we''ll go after dinner tonight. After we come back late at night, xiaoyin''er will explore Mrs. Fang''s residence." it''s agreed that we must take some of the hundreds of bottles of medicine back for research. This is an important thing and will not be forgotten. "OK." Everyone agrees. Since you agree, you should naturally start to prepare. Hundreds of bottles of medicine were taken from each bottle. She felt that it was too wasteful to use bottles, so she used medical sealing bags. While she was free, she wrote the serial number of each bag in the room with a marker. After dinner in the evening, when they went out for a walk, they slipped into yuan Chang''s residence as quietly as they did yesterday. After entering, Duanmu yawang first laid a border in the room, then took out the medical camera from the medical system and took pictures of hundreds of bottles. After taking a bunch of photos and a video, she put the camera back. "What is this?" This dark thing, night shadow, has actually been seen in a corner of the medical system before, but it''s dark. It''s a little cumbersome to hold, looks strange, and is stacked in the corner of a cabinet by Duanmu yawang. She thought it was unimportant. Who knows Duanmu yawang can make a clicking sound when he picks it up. "Camera." In fact, Duanmu yawang seldom used this thing, so she forgot it. However, because these bottles have no serial number, she needs to sort them. In order to avoid mistakes, she can only record them with photos and videos. Duanmuya was curious to see the night shadow, so she turned and took a picture of her. Then he handed it to the night shadow: "here, look." ¡°£¡£¡¡± The night shadow''s eyes widened, "this is me? And so clear!" Duanmu yawang would like to say that this is not called painting, but there are many things to be busy at the moment, so she won''t correct her for the time being, "if you are interested in this thing, I''ll teach you at that time." "Teach me now!" Night shadow is really interested. She reached out to take the camera, but Duanmu Ya looked and hid. She directly put the camera back to the medical system: "take the medicine first and go back to teach again." "... all right." Although ye nongying was dissatisfied, he could only reluctantly agree. "Too much, let''s all help." Duanmu yawang took out his gloves and tools, handed them to the other three people, and said, "we divide our work and cooperate. Each person takes them row by row. Before taking them, count the number of his own row, and then come in order from left to right. We can''t mess." Chapter 2104 The little white deer didn''t understand: "after you have studied it, you will know what medicine is in it. Why pay attention to the order?" "I like preciseness, but I can''t?" duanmuya looked at him. "Besides, if people put these drugs like this, there''s a reason? It won''t be a lot of trouble in order. Why do you talk so much?" "OK, OK, can I shut up?" The little white deer curled its mouth. Duanmu yawang snorted, walked to the bottom of the cabinet, pointed to a row and said, "I''m responsible for this row, and I''m responsible for making shadows in the next row..." Before she had finished, she paused suddenly. She took a few steps closer, looked carefully at the bottles in the second row on the ground, and frowned tightly. Night nongying was about to wear gloves. Seeing her like this, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang pointed to several places in the second row and said, "there must be fewer bottles here, here and here." Night nongying took a closer look at the places she said, and found that the bottle spacing in that place was very moderate, and there was no particularly large gap, "it doesn''t look like it." "In the first three rows below, I specially counted the number of bottles in each row, and also roughly recorded the number of these bottles." Duanmu yawang affirmed: "There are thirty-two bottles in the second row. There is an emerald bottle on the left, a warm yellow bottle in the middle, and a vermilion bottle on the right. Now I can''t see these three bottles here." The others listened and scanned the second row carefully. Sure enough, there was no bottle of the color Duanmu yawang said. The little white deer asked, "so you remembered it yesterday, but after a whole day, is there any possibility of confusion in your memory? After all, there are almost three colors in other rows." "Don''t question my memory here." Duanmu yawang reached out and knocked on his head. He didn''t have a good way: "my memory can''t go wrong." Yin Huiyin believed Duanmu yawang deeply: "if he had been passive, someone must have come into the study, but who would it be?" Night shadow guess: "Yuan Chang''s concubine or child?" Little white deer said, "it may be Yuan Chang himself, elder Huo, or Mrs. Fang." Duanmu yawang shook his head affirmatively: "no, it can''t be Yuan Chang and fire elder." "Why?" the little white deer blinked and soon had a flash of inspiration: "Oh, yes, Yuan Chang and fire elder are in Mrs. Fang''s hands. Of course it can''t be them, but Mrs. Fang is very likely." "After analysis, the current point is Mrs. Fang or yuan Changji''s concubine and child, but I prefer Mrs. Fang." ye nongying said his opinion: "People on the street know that Yuan Chang may not be dead and may come back at any time. Obviously, not everyone in Yuan Chang''s study can come in, and his concubine children can''t dare to come in casually. Moreover, they don''t know what these bottles are, and it''s useless to take them, but Mrs. Fang knows what they are." "So we''re a little late." duanmuya sighed. Yin Huiyin hesitated and asked, "I want to remind you, is it possible that our actions last night also startled the snake?" "Yes!" as like as two peas of a white deer beat the thigh, "We searched yesterday, though we had tried to restore it to the original state after the search, but it was absolutely impossible. If she was familiar enough, maybe she could find it?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang tightened her eyebrows. The little white deer bit his fingertips: "do we still need to take medicine?" "Take it." Duanmu yawang said without hesitation: "even if we are found, so many people in the street and so many people covet the flying dragon hall, we can''t guess us for a moment, and we don''t have to be guilty first." "Yes." the little white deer patted his chest, which was a sigh of relief. "So, thank those greedy neighbors." "In any case, be careful when taking the medicine. Each bottle should be placed in the same large position as far as possible, and the amount should not be too much. Don''t be noticed that the amount of medicine is much less in an instant." "OK." So everyone began to move. Hundreds of bottles of medicine were taken by four people, and almost one hundred bottles were taken by each person. Because they had to pay attention to the details, they were careful and took almost a whole hour to take them. After taking it, Duanmu yawang took out a transparent box, sorted out hundreds of bags and put them all back into the medical system. "Now go back?" the little white deer asked when she finished sorting. "Don''t worry, I''ll see if we have the wrong position, or there is a big gap in the position." Duanmu yawang said, taking out the camera and comparing the medicine bottles on the shelf through the photos and videos of the camera. The others came to see. The more you look at the night shadow, the more magical you feel, but you don''t find anything wrong. Instead, the little white deer said, "ah, the positions of a yellow bottle and an orange bottle in the middle of the fifth row seem to be reversed." "Yes." Duanmu yawang raised his thumb to the little white deer, "good." Duanmu yawang readjusted the position of the two bottles according to the position on the video. Night Nong Ying tut said, "with this thing, it''s really rigorous, but is it difficult to make this thing? I want one too." Duanmu yawang snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "that''s simple. I still have several old versions, but those performance aspects are a little worse than this. I''ll give them to you at that time." "What do you mean, can, can..." He pointed to the picture of the camera and didn''t know how to describe it. Duanmu yawang understood her meaning and said with a smile, "don''t worry if you can take videos and photos." "Then thank you." night made a shadow and patted Duanmu Ya on her shoulder. She was not polite to her. However, "you haven''t said whether it''s difficult to make such a good thing. If we can make it in batch and sell it, we will certainly make a lot of money! Isn''t it more profitable than selling medicine?" "The world can''t make it for the time being." Duanmu yawang said with both tears and laughter: "besides, if you want to make money, you must sell drugs to make money." The camera is only needed for entertainment or specialty. Sometimes it''s hard to find a medicine, okay? "It''s a pity that we can''t make it." when a new business opportunity was conceived, it was stillborn. It''s not easy to make shadows at night. Duanmu yawang shook his head and did not continue the topic. He continued to look for possible errors in the placement of bottles on the cabinet according to the videos and photos, and then found several mistakes again and again. After all the bottles were in the right position and confirmed that there was no mistake, they quietly left Yuan Chang''s room. Chapter 2105 They made this day even later than yesterday. In addition, because they had experience last night, the Ji couple were not so worried about Duanmu yawang and others as they were yesterday. They returned late at night. Instead of waiting for them at Bai''s house, Ji and his wife went back to their room to have a rest. Moreover, Mrs. Bai had already rested with her children. The whole street fell into silence and darkness. Everyone has fallen asleep. Duanmu yawang and others opened the door with the key given by Mrs. Bai before going out and went upstairs quietly. Upstairs, Duanmu yawang thought of something and whispered, "I forgot to build a boundary for Mrs. Ji''s house." The little white deer yawned, "must we build it?" Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly, "yes." When she said this, she waved to Yin Huiyin and they went downstairs together. She got into a wheelchair and was pushed out by Yin Huiyin. After building a boundary for the Ji family at the door of the Ji family, she asked Yin Huiyin to push her back to Bai''s house. Back at Bai''s house, she went upstairs. She whispered to Yin Huiyin, "we''ve just come back. There''s still a little movement. To be careful, you''d better not go to Mrs. Fang''s house immediately. Wait before you go." "I see." Yin Huiyin gestured, "I''ll seize the opportunity myself. Go back to your room and have a rest." Duanmu Ya looked at her head and said with a smile, "there are too many things to study, and her brain is too excited. Even if she lies down, she can''t sleep. I''ll deal with these drugs that need to be studied first." "OK." Yan Huiyin nodded, went in to Duanmu yawang''s room, took away the little white deer sleeping on Duanmu yawang''s bed, and Duanmu yawang closed the door of the room. The moment the door is closed, a border is built immediately. Night shadow did not feel sleepy. She sat in bed waiting for duanmuya to look back. After duanmuya looked in, she jumped out of bed and lit more candles. She rubbed her hands and said, "come on, teach me to get that camera!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang was convinced by her, "is that why you waited for me so far?" Night shadow asked, "otherwise?" "I thought as a pharmacist, you would be more interested in studying the drugs we took back." Night Nong Ying turned his eyes: "hundreds of bottles. Even if you are interested, you know you can''t study them in a moment. OK? Now there are new things. I must study new things first." Then he said anxiously, "stop the ink, take it out and teach me!" "All right." Duanmu yawang had no choice but to take out the camera and explain its functions and features to her. The learning ability of yenongying is very strong. However, this thing is too novel for her, and she can''t understand the words inside, so she''s in a hurry. Duanmuya looked at her with a camera and drooping her head. She was like an old man learning to play with a mobile phone. She couldn''t help laughing. "You laugh at me." Night shadow didn''t expect this thing to be so complex. She was also worried. Duanmu Ya looked and smiled. She was also a little annoyed. "I can take photos now, and the photos I took when I took you are the same as our flash. Don''t you think I learned very fast?" ¡­¡­ Like the flash in her mouth, it was a fuzzy beat. She was out of focus. It''s surprising that she compares it with flash. Duanmu yawang felt funny, so she had to take the camera and teach her some points of attention. She could finally take a clear picture. "Tut Tut, it''s incredible. It''s incredible." night Nong Ying looked at the image in the camera and felt more and more incredible. "There is such a thing in the world." "Well, now that you''ve learned to take photos, put it down first and study it in the future when you have free time." Duanmu yawang said while taking the camera back and putting it back into the medical system. By the way, she took out the box containing the medicine bag. "All right." Although the meaning of yenongying is not enough, she is very measured and doesn''t want to delay the business. "I also have tools to study the composition. We study each other." "OK." So they began to study separately. It is not easy to explore the composition of a drug, which requires a lot of medical knowledge and species cognition. However, because they are all traditional Chinese medicine, it is naturally easier to study than western medicine. However, when studying the components of traditional Chinese medicine, sometimes different drugs also need to pay attention to skills and methods. Once the method is wrong, it will destroy the integrity of drugs. Therefore, sometimes a drug needs to be studied several times to get the correct answer. Of course, even if you use the right method, you may find drugs you don''t know in the process of research. They have encountered these situations. Therefore, they studied about 20 kinds of drugs one night until it was almost bright, and three of them were interrupted because they contained drugs they had never seen before. After it was dark, they packed up and went to sleep. When I woke up, it was noon. They stayed up all night. Even if they woke up at noon, they were very sleepy. Mrs. Ji asked them to come down for dinner and couldn''t help nagging, "you two are injured. How can you play and stay up all night? It''s bad for wound healing." Duanmu yawang and ye nongying admit their mistakes: "I know, we dare not. We just slept too much during the day yesterday and couldn''t sleep." Mrs. Ji looked at them and sighed. At last, she stared at Duanmu yawang''s face and couldn''t help saying, "yawang, I don''t want to nag you. Even if the shadow is better, the injury is all in the body, but the injury on your face..." Then she felt unbearable and stopped talking. This is the first time she mentioned the injury on her face after Duanmu yawang woke up. Duanmu yawang heard Mrs. Fang''s words and suddenly realized why Mrs. Ji looked at her face and stopped talking these days. She immediately smiled: "madam, don''t worry. The injury on my face can go. Don''t worry." "You, don''t you worry at all?" Mrs. Ji saw that she was very happy every day and didn''t replace the injury on her face. She thought she was pretending to be strong, but she might not dare to mention it. So these days they keep a secret and never mention it at all. However, now she knows that she really doesn''t care? She felt incredible. Duanmu yawang''s face was as big as the palm of his hand. Both cheeks were scratched deeply, which can be directly said to be disfigured. She doesn''t care Duanmu Ya looked straight faced and looked at Mrs. Ji very seriously: "madam, don''t worry. She won''t leave scars. Even if she does, she can go." let alone ask Gong yulanzhi to help remove them. It''s very simple for her to use those high-end machines in her medical system and go to the scars. "Seriously?" Mrs. Ji still felt incredible. Duanmu yawang raised his hand: "I swear." "That''s good." Mr. Ji breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 2106 After dinner, several men came to the door. They waved to Mr. Ji at the door and said, "Mr. Ji, have you finished eating? Do you want to go together?" Eat well. " Mr. Ji stood up as he said and said to Ji Fu, "I''ll go first and come back at noon." Duanmuya looked at Mr. Ji and several men walking together. She was curious, "where is Mr. Ji going?" "Go to the flying dragon hall to help clean up the corpses." Ji Fu humanitarian: "so many corpses have been piled up in MI Heshuo''s house. They have smelled in the past for so many days. The neighbors asked about the corpse smell all the way. They discussed to let everyone help deal with the corpses to make everyone more comfortable." "I see." Duanmu yawang didn''t ask again. Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Bai are discussing what kind of dishes to grow. Duanmu yawang and others are naturally not interested in going upstairs. However, thinking of something, Duanmu yawang reached out and took out several bags of seeds from the medical system without trace and handed them to Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Ji, "these are vegetable seeds or all kinds of melon seeds, as well as rice. If you see which is suitable for planting here, you can plant it." The seeds given by Duanmu yawang are all the seeds Duanmu yawang put in the medical system in his previous life. It''s a species that only existed in that place in my previous life. And she was a friend of a scientist who studied agriculture. Every time she developed a new species, she used to send her a few bags as a gift. She usually doesn''t have enough time to work and study drugs. Where can she still have time to grow vegetables. Therefore, the medical system has accumulated these seeds in several cabinets. Although it is a new species, it is also a listed species. It is uniformly packaged in plastic with green seedlings or human fruits printed on the plastic. "So much?" Mrs. Ji was pleasantly surprised. "It seems that I haven''t seen these dishes." It''s normal not to have seen it. Duanmu yawang thought so in his heart and said with a smile: "the dishes are almost the same. I''ve eaten these kinds. They are delicious and easy to take care of. They grow very well for many times. If you want to grow new dishes, you can try them." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t say any more, and went upstairs with ye nongying and Yin Huiyin little white deer. Upstairs, Duanmu yawang Yu Guang saw that Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Ji were eagerly discussing the seeds and didn''t pay attention to them. Duanmu yawang pulled Yan Huiyin''s arm and said, "you didn''t find us after you came back last night. We don''t know how you explored. Let''s go into the room and have a chat." "OK." Several people entered the room together. Duanmu yawang has built a border this time. She and yenongying also study those medicine bottles during the day. While taking out the things for research from the medical system, she asked, "Xiaoyin, how was it last night?" Yan Huiyin shook her head, "she didn''t go in, she built a border." "Built a border?" Duanmu Ya looked at the action of taking things and suddenly said, "you didn''t go in because of the border, that is to say, you can''t break in without permission?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin nodded, "because I didn''t even go in and there was no news, so I didn''t bother you to study drugs when I came back last night." Duanmu yawang said. Night nongying helped Duanmu yawang. While moving things, she sneered and said, "it''s really strange in her house. Since she''s out, if it''s not because there are shady people or things in the house, she wouldn''t build a border here." Duanmu yawang was not surprised. He said faintly, "let''s ignore her first. Let''s study these drugs first." "Yes." Therefore, Duanmu yawang and yenongying continued to study drugs and waited downstairs for dinner. When she went downstairs for dinner, Duanmu yawang casually said, "by the way, Mrs. Ji, when I built the boundary for you last night, I seemed to inadvertently feel that Mrs. Fang''s house next door is also built with the boundary. Isn''t she going to leave for a few days? Why does the house have to build the boundary? Has she forgotten?" "No, her house has always been bounded." Duanmuya looked surprised: "all the time? That is to say, there is no time when her house doesn''t build a boundary?" "Yes, does it sound magical?" Mrs. Ji asked with a smile. Duanmu yawang nodded truthfully: "it''s magical and puzzled. Because building fences consumes mental energy. If she doesn''t build fences in the house, it really consumes too much energy." "Although she said so, she couldn''t help it." Mrs. Ji sighed: "There are a lot of drugs in her house, and these drugs are precious. Many people on the street still covet them. It happened before that when she went out, the house was swept away and almost no medicine bottle was left to her. At that time, she was very angry and asked almost the whole street, but no one admitted it. Later, she was like angry. No one believed her, and even if she wanted to leave When you go out, you will build a border before you leave. " "There''s another thing." "That''s right." Mrs. Ji sighed, "she was very cold at that time. In addition, there were not many close people around her. People on the street were not friendly to her at that time. Later, I learned that she had excellent medical skills and helped the neighborhood see countless serious and minor diseases. She was slowly valued in everyone''s mind." "I see." Duanmu yawang nodded. After eating and going upstairs, everyone spread out their hands and discussed: "it turns out that Mrs. Fang has been building a border since the beginning. It seems that it has nothing to do with whether she has done things that she can''t see." The little white deer rubbed his hands: "the more I said, the more curious I was about her house. I really wanted to break in and have a look." "Don''t rush in and scare the snake." duanmuya looked at his face and warned, "if you disturb the rhythm because of this, I will serve you with a stick!" "... pain!" The little white deer was pulled to show his teeth by her. He clapped her hand and hummed, "I know. I just talked about mouth addiction. Don''t you want to break through?" "That''s the best." Duanmu yawang snorted. She wanted to continue studying these medicine bottles, but she had a headache when she thought that she had studied less than 100 and more than 200 to study. Suddenly listless. Night Nong Ying kicked her: "why is it like wilting? Don''t you continue to study the drugs in these bottles?" "How boring." Duanmu yawang sat down and held his cheek and complained, "with more research, I think it''s meaningless. I want to have a rest or do something more interesting." "More interesting?" The little white deer''s eyes flashed and excitedly proposed: "it''s better to choose a day than hit the sun. Now go to break through the border?" Chapter 2107 "I said don''t be blind. You put me in the left ear and out the right ear?" duanmuya looked and twisted his ear. "Is it itchy to find a fight, or do you think your ears are too strong?" "It hurts!" The little white deer bared her teeth, but Duanmu yawang just didn''t let go. She said insolently, "admit your mistake." Under the power of immorality, the little white deer could only deflate his mouth. Wei wronged and said, "I''m wrong." "Hum, that''s about the same." Duanmu yawang let him go. The little white deer rubbed his ears and hid next to Yan Huiyin, complaining to Yan Huiyin, "Uncle Yan, she will only bully me!" Yan Huiyin touched his head, smiled and asked Duanmu yawang, "since you feel bored, what do you want to do?" "I can''t think of it for the time being." "I''m very interested in that swamp." night nongying said his thoughts, "it seems that there will be miasma floating out of the swamp, right?" "Yes." Yin Huiyin nodded, "and the miasma concentration is not low. We used to look down in the air. I think if we are too close to the ground, we will be poisoned, let alone step on the swamp." "If you say so, Mrs. Fang''s words about the fire elder jumping into the thin swamp are even more untenable." duanmuya looked, touched her chin and immediately smiled. "I want to go to the swamp now." "Then go!" Since you want to go, you should start. When ye nongying said, he immediately stood up and dragged Duanmu yawang from his chair, "come on, come on." "Good!" So, a group of four people, plus a tracking dog, went to the thin swamp together. "Sure enough, there is a layer of miasma." After flying on the aircraft for a period of time, before it arrived, Duanmu yawang and night shadow felt the miasma in the thin swamp. Both of them are more sensitive to drugs than ordinary people. Feel faster than others. Before, Yin Huiyin and others also mentioned some characteristics of the thin swamp to them. Duanmu looked at the large number of vultures scattered everywhere on the swamp and said, "it''s amazing that these vultures are not afraid of miasma." It was also mentioned just now that if people are too close to the ground, they will be poisoned, but the vulture takes its prey back to the thin swamp and eats slowly, but it still lives well. Night shadow also said: "incredible." Duanmu yawang asked Yan Huiyin to fly higher, then she built a border, let the border cover them all, looked at it at night, and asked, "build a border, shall we land above the ground?" Duanmu yawang smiled mysteriously: "you are, but I am not." "You''re not?" the little white deer wondered, "what do you want to do?" "Of course, it''s time to study these miasma and these vultures." Duanmu yawang said, thinking of something, reached out and took out a set of anti-virus protective equipment from the medical system. As she spoke, she put on her gas protection. After wearing it, she broke through the barrier immediately and offered the original Heavenly Sword herself. The imperial sword went straight down! In an instant, she landed at a finger wide height from the ground and stopped. As she stopped, she took out the gas container from the medical system, filled it with gas below, and then she covered it back. Yan Huiyin also landed at this time. Seeing Duanmu yawang''s action, the little white deer pulled the corners of his mouth: "don''t you even have to study the miasma?" Duanmu yawang asked, "why not?" Of two minds, she would not be very polite. "You haven''t finished the research, and you are lazy about those things, and now you want to make complaints about malaria," she said. "Whatever you say." she cares about losing. She put the container away and looked at the bald eagle flying back not far away. There was a piece of rotten meat hanging all the time. She raised the tip of her finger in that direction! Suddenly, a aura split at the vulture like lightning! "Hiss!" The vulture screamed and turned away! "Away?" Duanmu Ya looked stunned. She couldn''t believe that she would be dodged by a vulture mountain with such a fast move. Several others were also stunned. "Could it be that these vultures also have power?" Yan Huiyin guessed. "If they really have power, it would be very interesting." duanmuya looked at her lips and saw that there were vultures flying away from the swamp in the distance. She swept away, grabbed the original sky sword and waved it straight at the vulture with sword Qi! The sword spirit of Yuandong Tianjian is extraordinary. It''s many times faster than her just shot. The vulture was split in half by a breath! The body fell, the feathers fell, and the blood flowed. Duanmuya looked at TENGSHEN and reached out to catch half of the vulture. At the moment of catching, she also saw that the blood from the cut of the vulture was blue gray! "The vulture''s blood is strange." Others also came and noticed the blood color of the vulture at first sight. Night Nong Ying said, "when people are poisoned by special poison, their blood will also turn black. The vulture''s blood is not because they have been poisoned for a long time in a miasma environment?" "If we are poisoned, we will fall into a coma or die. At the slightest, we will also have the reaction of poisoning. However, the vulture has been in such an environment for a long time, but it is strong and has a lot of fat under its skin. Obviously, it lives very moist. It should not be poisoned." "It should also be worth studying." night nongying also learned Duanmu yawang. She waved her hand and smiled at Duanmu yawang: "take it back, and we''ll study it in the room later." "Aren''t you crazy?" The little white deer looked at the half vulture with disgust. "The vulture is dirty and its hair is sticky. You have medicine and don''t study it. You have to study such dirty things. You''re not afraid to vomit on the way to study." "Just spit." Night shadow doesn''t care much. It looks like you don''t understand us. Looking at the little white deer, he said, "as long as it''s interesting, we can still overcome this little problem!" "Cut!" The little white deer waved his hand, disdained it and didn''t bother to persuade him. Fortunately, he said to Yin Huiyin, "Uncle Yin, fortunately, you''re not interested in that bald bird. Otherwise, if you catch one and go back to the room to study, I can cry and show you in the room." Yan Huiyin laughed and said to him, "don''t worry, I won''t, I''m not interested." He doesn''t know medicine, let alone research. How could he do that. "That''s good." The little white deer patted his chest like a lingering palpitation. Duanmu yawang didn''t participate in their chat. He took out a vessel from the medical system with his empty hand and put half a vulture in. Chapter 2108 After putting it in, Duanmu yawang took out spiritual water from the medical system to wash his hands, and then took out a gas container, stepping on the original Heavenly Sword on his feet. After some, she filled a container of gas and closed the lid. After it was covered, she went a little higher and collected another bottle of gas. "Why do you pack so much air?" the little white deer didn''t understand. "The study of these things, more comparisons, can come up with more data content." "What? What data content?" the little white deer was confused. "Then you''ll know, and now you don''t understand." Duanmu yawang flicked his forehead, and then moved forward with his sword like a light, jumping up rapidly over the swamp! As she ran, she looked around and screamed excitedly, "Wow, it seems to be skiing. It''s so cool!" I''ve been flat at home for a few days. I''m really bored. Duanmu yawang hasn''t felt so refreshing for a long time. So he accelerated his speed. For a while, his toes kicked and played with the water on the ground, for a while, he skimmed over the ground and pulled up a grass, or for a while, he threw a knife on the heads of a group of vultures, which scared them to flee everywhere. It''s annoying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Huiyin used an aircraft to carry so many people, plus it was shrouded in spiritual power. Naturally, she couldn''t keep up with her speed. Others looked at her heart and itched, "it seems very fun." "I want to play too!" Night Nong Ying did what he said and immediately offered his sword from the spirit chain. He was almost about to break through the barrier and was tightly held by Yan Huiyin. He said, "miss night, don''t be impulsive. If you break through the barrier like this, your strength will bite Ya Wang. Her body is just right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night nongying thought of this, so he had to grind his teeth and take the sword back angrily. Duanmu yawang ran around and played for almost a quarter of an hour before he quickly hit them back from a distance like a meteor. Her cheeks flushed with play and she sweated several drops. When talking, he was panting, "don''t you play?" "You can''t open the border. What are we playing?" night Nong Ying gouged out her. "Many of us are on an aircraft. According to your flying, we can''t be hit by the airflow?" "Ah, yes." Duanmu yawang remembered this stubble and quickly asked Yan Huiyin to go up. She pulled up the border when she was safe. She said: "the miasma is really strong. Even if you want to play, you can''t go down to the ground like me to kick water and pull grass. You should play on it, or you will inhale the miasma." "If you can''t play like that, you''ll lose a lot of fun." the little white deer and Yenong are unwilling to play. They are full of fun. "Do you have any anti-virus protective equipment? Just give us some anti-virus protective equipment?" "No, there''s only one left." "Give it to me." Ye nongying put out his hand impolitely, "you''ve played below. We haven''t played yet. We take turns to play with this mask." "You''re welcome at all." Duanmu yawang glanced. Although he said so, he still took off his gas mask and handed it to ye nongying, and even helped her wear it. After wearing it, night shadow also ran to play. The other three play their own games on it. "This thin swamp is so big." The higher you stand, the farther you can see. There is also the fun of being higher. Duanmu yawang kept rising. Looking around at the thin swamp in mid air, he saw that all around him was such a swamp, which made him feel endless. She wanted to breathe well and didn''t want to go back so soon, so she said to Yan Huiyin, "I want to see how big the swamp is. I''ll go forward." Well, it bounced very far away like a flash of lightning. Yin Huiyin and others could hardly see her. "Is she crazy?" She ran too far, and the little white deer was worried. As he said, he said to Yan Huiyin, "let''s go and have a look. What if someone happens to be down there?" "Yes." They also quickly followed. They followed for two quarters of an hour before they followed. Using spiritual power like this consumed a lot. The little white deer and Yin Huiyin were panting, "Why are you running so fast? It''s really tiring!" "I just want to see how big it is." Duanmu yawang''s Royal sword flew far, still couldn''t see the end of the swamp, so he was a little uninterested. That is, she doesn''t want to go any further. Other talents can keep up. She yawned and said, "after seeing this, I don''t think it should be called a thin swamp. It should be a thin ocean, just like a sea, boundless and endless." "Yes." Yan Huiyin nodded and said thoughtfully, "this watery land is really amazing." "Nong Ying is still playing in front. Let''s go back." Duanmu yawang yawned, stretched out his hand to wipe a sweat, looked up at the hot sun on his head, and wrung his eyebrows: "and it''s getting hotter and hotter. If we stay like this, we''ll probably be dried." "Well, go back." The three went back together. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to go back so simply. She thought and climbed higher to see it. The higher you look at the swamp, the more you look at the ocean. Because the green plants in this swamp are thin, the water is not deep. Looking down from the high altitude, I can see a vast ocean with a slight green. The ocean is shining a little bit in the hot sun, like warm and cold light. Suddenly, somehow, she felt a little familiar with the scene. I always think I''ve seen such a scene somewhere. She screwed up her eyebrows and stayed in the air with her sword, trying to remember. She thought for a moment, but she didn''t remember. "Hey! What are you doing in the air?" the little white deer was too hot. He went back for a while, but he didn''t see Duanmu yawang''s figure. He ran back again and saw Duanmu yawang lowering his head and looking at the thin swamp below. Duanmu yawang came back and rubbed naoren: "I just feel that this swamp looks a little familiar from above." "Familiar?" The little white deer listened to her and looked at her suspiciously. Then, unable to resist his curiosity, he climbed up high and looked down. He looked at it carefully and said, "well, there''s nothing familiar up there. Isn''t it just like this?" "Really?" Duanmu Ya frowned, "don''t you feel familiar?" "No." The little white deer felt his veil and wiped his sweat. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to go back? The sun is in the sky. If you don''t go back, I''m going to bake a deer in the sun!" "OK, go back." She couldn''t remember it, so she didn''t think about it at all. So she and the little white deer went back to join Yin Huiyin and Yenong shadow. After the meeting, they used Yin Huiyin''s aircraft to fly back all the way. On the way, Yenong shadow also played Hi, so it was fun to dance all the time. It was good to say how good it was to have a gas mask. The more the little white deer listened, the more envious he was. He wanted to have a try. Then blame Duanmu yawang: "I blame you for staying too long. Otherwise, if it wasn''t so hot now, I could have fun with my mask tilted." Duanmu looked at her without paying attention. Night Nong Ying looked at it and found something wrong. "What''s the matter with her? Why didn''t she say a word all the way?" The little white deer shrugged and hummed, "who knows." Night Nong Ying saw that they were talking about her. Night Nong Ying still didn''t answer anything. She felt even more strange. She was about to pull Duanmu yawang''s arm and ask her how she was. Duanmu yawang suddenly patted her thigh, "I remember!" "Drink!" Night Nong Ying was taken by her and was frightened: "what are you doing? It hurts me!" "Pain?" Duanmuya looked up at her, "what''s your pain?" "How hard did you slap the talent? You didn''t hit yourself. You don''t know how painful it is, did you?" night made a shadow to bite his teeth, and his teeth itched. "Er!" Duanmuya looked down and found that her palm was still on the thigh of night shadow. Just now she took a picture of night shadow''s thigh. She felt guilty and raised her hand, "I''m sorry." Night Nong Ying snorted and didn''t answer her. Instead, he rubbed his sore thigh and looked sideways at her and asked, "come on, just now you said you remember. What did you remember?" "Yes!" Speaking of this, Duanmu yawang slapped again in the thigh. Get out of the shadows at night. She patted herself on the leg and her eyebrows ached. She didn''t care. She raised her eyes and said brightly to the little white deer, "didn''t I say that swamp looked so familiar at high altitude? I know why I''m so familiar!" "Why?" asked the little white deer. "Because I''ve seen almost such a picture." "Painting?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang affirmed, "and it''s a picture I saw in Pang Fengyu''s room." "There are many paintings in Pang Fengyu''s room." the little white deer still can''t remember, "I don''t seem to have anything to match." "Absolutely." Duanmu yawang was sure and said, "if you don''t believe it, we can find time to go to Pang Fengyu''s room tonight and find it in his room." The little white deer was perplexed and asked himself, "no, why should we look for that painting because a place is similar to a person''s painting? Similarity is similar. Pang Fengyu thought the picture was beautiful just now, and then drew this painting. Then, it''s just a picture. What''s good to find a pair and have a look? " Duanmu yawang was convinced by the little white deer for the first time. "You seem right to say that?" "It''s not like I''m right!" With a proud expression, the little white deer hummed, "I doubt you were out of your mind just now because you played below for too long. You want to see and study everything." Duanmu yawang didn''t know where he was dissatisfied with his study of malaria and vultures. He immediately sneered: "Yo, you dare to teach me a lesson. The skin itched, right?" The little white deer stuck out his tongue and hid away from her. He didn''t dare to provoke her again. Chapter 2109 Although the miasma is poisonous and the vultures are really dirty and disgusting, Duanmu yawang and night shadow are not at all. They build a small boundary and really study these two things in the room. Duanmu yawang observed the gas and the vulture. She thought and decided to study the combination of Chinese and western. In fact, it is not a combination of Chinese and western, that is, it uses spiritual power and science. While using spiritual power for research, it also adds the most scientific and novel instruments in previous life for synchronous research. There are two ways to study. Night shadow is responsible for spiritual detection, while Duanmu yawang uses scientific instruments, and the two cooperate in the research. It has to be said that such research methods and cooperation methods not only take over quickly enough, but also have a great harvest unexpectedly. Duanmuya looked at the result of the instrument and sighed. The graphics displayed by the instrument are too complex. In addition, those words are also complex. You can''t understand the shadow at night. When you see Duanmu Ya looking through a stack of graphics paper, he exclaimed and asked, "what''s the result?" "Malaria is poisonous, and there are more than one or two kinds of poison. The vulture is not poisonous, but there is a serious genetic mutation." The first sentence of night shadow can be understood, but the latter sentence of night shadow can not be understood: "what mutation?" "I''ll explain to you later." Duanmu yawang asked her, "what about you? What did you check here?" "It''s not easy for me to find it here." Yenong Ying said positively, "first of all, I found that the miasma is poisonous. When I was surprised, the miasma is mixed with a very unclean aura. Such auras are also found on vultures, but very few. Moreover, as you found, there is really no poison on vultures, but there is medicine on them." "Yes!" Duanmu yawang listened and snapped his fingers: "I also checked the medicine on the vulture." "Why do vultures have medicine? Do they still take medicine?" the night shadow felt that it was incredible. "It''s not that they take medicine, but that I think someone has drugged them." "Down, down?" Night Nong Ying twitched at the corners of his mouth. "I often hear that medicine hurts people, but it hurts vultures. That''s unheard of." "But according to what I''ve detected, it''s true." Duanmu yawang said: "according to the reaction of the machine I''ve detected, the chromosomes of vultures have undergone periodic variation, which causes their blood to change color, making them taller, stronger and stronger, and greatly increasing their life span." Night nongying doesn''t understand what chromosomes, and doesn''t ask in detail. After all, it''s impossible to understand. However, she can quickly capture key words: "that is to say, they were just ordinary vultures?" "Yes." duanmuya looked and nodded, "moreover, their bodies have been changing periodically, so I think someone must have given them medicine every other period of time to change their bodies, because these drugs and the miasma of the swamp can become such a vulture." Night Nong Ying thought that the more he listened to it, the more magical it became. He joked: "don''t you think it''s incredible that who is so idle that he is so bored that he can give medicine to the vulture and change the vulture?" Duan Mu Ya looked not funny. Instead, he seriously said, "I don''t know if I''m too busy doing this, but I feel that I can give medicine to the vultures periodically and change the vultures. This is the only thing that Mrs. Fang has." Only she has the ability to develop drugs like that. "Mrs. Fang again..." Night nongying pinched the center of her eyebrows and felt in a trance. "Why do you feel more and more that Mrs. Fang doesn''t seem to be the person we know, and you feel more and more that she can''t figure it out." Duanmu yawang smiled bitterly, "do you think my guess can''t go wrong?" Night nongying shook his head firmly, "No." Because she is the only one who has this ability. "However, the study of a vulture can''t explain anything." Duanmu yawang thought and said, "maybe we killed this vulture. Just catch a few more vultures and come back to study it." "Yes." Ye nongying nodded, "why don''t we catch another one now?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer. Downstairs, Mrs. Ji shouted, "dinner is ready. Everyone upstairs comes down to dinner!" "Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, we''ll see if we want to go out and catch some back tonight." Duanmu yawang said as he cleaned up the things in the room, cleaned his hands with Lingshui, and then went downstairs with yenongying. When they went downstairs, Yin Huiyin and the little white deer had already gone down. All the others except shopkeeper Bai sat at the table and waited. They were a little embarrassed. They came down late again. Mrs. Ji gave them a good meal, and they couldn''t help but Tucao two people: "you two make complaints about boring, but when you come back and stay in your room, you don''t come out at the time of eating, but you don''t know what you do in the room." "Yes." Mrs. Bai was very careful, stared at their faces and said, "moreover, it''s obvious that she can''t sleep well these two days. Obviously, she''s not sleeping in the room." "Practice in the room." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "we haven''t been able to practice well since we came here. Now we''re taking advantage of our injuries to practice and recuperate our body." Others believed her words, but Mrs. Ji couldn''t help but say, "how can you care about cultivation and don''t sleep? Girls should pay more attention to their bodies. Oye won''t be beautiful!" "OK, I see." They are very clever. "Eat." Make complaints about the two women. Duanmu yawang thanked him and asked Mr. Ji while eating: "by the way, how much do you know about the thin swamp, Mr. Ji?" Mr. Ji didn''t know why she asked, "what''s the matter?" "No, I just wonder why there is such a big swamp here. It feels endless. It''s very magical." "Did you go to see it?" Mrs. Ji asked. "Yes, I went to see it secretly once." Duanmu yawang smiled while eating. "I rarely see such a big swamp. There are vultures, and vultures are especially big. I feel very magical when I see such a big vulture for the first time." "Those vultures are really getting bigger and bigger." Mr. Ji said, "in fact, those vultures were not so big at the beginning. I was a little surprised to see them last time." Duanmu Ya looked at her eyes and said, "it''s not that big before, right?" "Of course not. I went there when I first came here. Now those vultures are at least several times bigger, and the miasma was not so strong before. Now it seems to be getting stronger and stronger." Speaking of this, Mr. Ji was immediately worried. He said, "I think if the miasma gets thicker like this, our street is not far away from where. I don''t know if it will diffuse. Once it diffuse, we will be affected and want to move." Baifu humanitarian: "I don''t want to move yet. I live well here." "Me too." Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Bai chatted around the house, and Duanmu yawang was embarrassed. Duanmu yawang asked, "Mr. Ji, I killed a vulture that day and found that its blood color was blue gray, not red. Did you know what color the blood of these vultures was before?" "Of course it''s red." Mr. Ji listened to Duanmu yawang and said strangely: "where is blood blue gray? Are you wrong?" "No, we can testify." night nongying raised his hand and pointed to the little white deer and Yin Huiyin. The two nodded, "we also saw it. It''s really blue gray." Mr. Ji frowned, "no, shopkeeper Bai and I went there and killed vultures. It''s really red." Little white deer: "what we see is blue gray." "Wait, I''ll ask shopkeeper Bai if I remember wrong." Mr. Ji couldn''t wait for a moment, so he put down his chopsticks and ran to the small room. After a while, he ran out and looked at duanmuya and said, "shopkeeper Bai also remembers that it is red. Maybe the blood has changed color. However, how can the blood change color?" "How can we say it well," Mrs. Ji said while eating: "miasma is poisonous. It''s poisoned." "Yes." After listening, Mr. Ji thought it was a very pertinent reason, and told Duanmu yawang and others: "it''s not good to go to more places with miasma. You''d better go less in the future." "OK." The four answered. Chapter 2110 Should be finished, not long after dinner, but they secretly slipped into the thin swamp. In order to study the blood of vultures, they first injured several vultures at random, and the blood of each vulture was blue gray. Duanmu yawang they can conclude from this that these vultures have really changed. The blood changed from red to blue gray. In order to study more comprehensively, they caught several vultures again and studied them again. This study found that every vulture carried poison. "Why on earth does Mrs. Fang want to change these vultures?" Yenong shadow just feels unimaginable. "I don''t think she''s so free?" The little white deer lay on the dog and guessed lazily: "maybe it''s not to change the vultures, maybe it''s to test some medicine? These vultures are just experimental subjects?" "Impossible." Duanmu yawang positively denied the little white deer''s guess: "if only to test drugs, you can try with only a few vultures, why bother to use so many vultures? Although you don''t need money to find drugs here, isn''t it tired to develop so many drugs?" "In reason." After listening, Yin Huiyin supported Duanmu yawang''s point of view. The little white deer looked at Yan Huiyin, turned to duanmuya and said, "however, no matter what Mrs. Fang wants to do, she didn''t directly harm people. Don''t we have to care about it?" Now the most important thing is uncle Yin''s reconstruction of his body. Duanmu yawang naturally knows what the little white deer means. She sighed, "nongying and I can''t start walking to find medicine now. Let''s give it three days. If the injury is better in three days, we''ll go. Things here won''t matter at all." Then he looked at the night and said, "what do you think?" "Agree." Night nongying rubbed his hands: "however, these days, idleness is also idleness, and we have checked so much, so don''t waste it. Continue to check, and find out how much is how much." The little white deer was sleepy and said, "but isn''t the clue broken now?" "It doesn''t count, isn''t there still a lot of drugs to study?" Yin Huiyin said and asked Duanmu yawang, "if you study those drugs, you should know a lot?" "But it''s boring and laborious to study medicine." Duanmu yawang hated boredom before, and now she hates boredom to make movies at night. She muttered: "if there are only three days left and I''m studying medicine for three days, I''d rather sleep for three days!" The little white deer woke up with fright. "You''re all so lazy all of a sudden? Don''t you all like medicine?" "It''s one thing to like developing your own medicine, but it''s another thing to study the ingredients of other people''s medicine." Yin Huiyin smiled and said softly, "the problem is, you can''t really sleep for three days. With your temperament, you will find ways to find fun things to relieve your boredom." "I have to say that Xiaoyin knows us." duanmuya sighed. The little white deer touched the dog''s ear and concluded, "so you still have to find a way to do something and have fun." Yin Huiyin answered, "now the fun you are interested in is nothing more than what the relationship between Mrs. Fang and fire elder and Yuan Chang is and what they have done." So the question now is, how can they find fun in this matter. "In addition to medicine, we have no clue. Now the only possible clue is the home of Mrs. Fang, fire elder and Yuan Chang." Duanmu yawang sorted out his thoughts and said: "Mrs. Fang is gone now. Let''s go and see if there is a boundary in her house. If not, we''ll break in. If not, we might as well go to the residence of fire elder and Yuan Chang and look for clues again?" "Yes." Ye nongying agreed, "at the beginning, we searched too hastily. In fact, we can search Yuan Chang''s several mansions. After all, there are a lot of things." "Yes." Now that it''s decided, it''s natural to do it. The first time, they went to explore Mrs. Fang''s house. This time, Yin Huiyin went to explore. As expected, Mrs. Fang''s house is still bounded as always. They dare not intrude, for fear of disturbing Mrs. Fang. Mrs. Fang can''t get into the house. According to the plan, she will go to the house of fire elder and others. Because they found a lot of medicine in the fire elder''s house before, this time they changed the order and decided to search the fire elder''s house first. Having made their decision, they were about to go out when it rained outside. Mr. and Mrs. Ji didn''t go back to their house at that time. Seeing the rain, they looked at Duanmu yawang and other humanitarians: "since it''s raining, you''re not going out. You still have injuries on your body, so you can''t get wet easily." "Yes." They had to give up. "Why do you like going out so much these days?" Mrs. Ji said unexpectedly when she saw Duanmu yawang, a look of disappointment flashed on her face. "I haven''t seen you go out late for so many days." Duanmu yawang smiled and said, "we wanted to go out before, but we didn''t go out to get into trouble because we were worried about the flying dragon hall." "That''s right." Mrs. Ji just remembered this. Mr. Ji understood: "young people don''t like to hold it in the house." Mr. and Mrs. Ji didn''t want to leave for the time being. We sat down and chatted until the rain stopped. When they left, Duanmu yawang and others were still unwilling to sleep like this. They decided not to use a wheelchair, let Yin Huiyin use an aircraft, and quietly slipped out of the White House. Elder Huo has no wives, concubines and children. He is more devoted to cultivation than yuan Chang and others. Therefore, although it is a big night, no one finds them when they enter the yard. They easily entered the fire elder''s room. In the fire elder''s room, they were most concerned about the double repair tripod stove. They didn''t check and study all kinds of books piled up in his room one by one. "Now, our task is to find these books?" the little white deer looked at the books with a disgusted face and asked Duanmu yawang. "Well, you must read the book." The little white deer pouted: "now I feel bored." "If you''re bored, go in and play in the Ding stove." Duanmu yawang didn''t have a good way: "that''s exciting!" "No!" The little white deer quickly refused, but soon, his eyes lit up: "however, the smell of the tripod furnace is so disgusting, and what has been refined by the double repair tripod furnace? In fact, sometimes there will be traces. Do you want to take the tripod furnace back for research?" "Leaving traces?" This is Duanmu yawang''s strange field, "What trace?" Chapter 2111 The night made a disgusting expression: "no, no, don''t you clean the tripod stove after the weekend?" "Yes." Duanmu yawang was also disgusted. Finally, they looked at each other and obviously thought of a place to go, speechless. "Poof!" Yan Huiyin burst into laughter, "what are you two girls thinking about? The residual traces of the tripod furnace have nothing to do with your fanciful cleaning!" "Yes, how can the double repair marks be washed away." the little white deer looked puzzled. Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other, and soon they both turned their heads away. The tips of their ears were red. The little white deer looked puzzled: "you... Are you shy? Why?" "Never mind why." Duanmu yawang cleverly changed the topic and said, "why don''t you say what''s going on with traces?" "Why don''t you understand this?" the little white deer didn''t have a good airway: "double cultivation tripod stove. What medicine the cultivator used, the strength of spiritual power and the direction of cultivation can actually be judged according to the traces." "But in fact, I didn''t see any trace." Duanmu Ya looked down and observed the tripod stove carefully. In fact, there was a layer of dust on the tripod stove, and nothing else could be seen. The little white deer said, "of course I can''t see it on the surface. I can see it with the naked eye. Isn''t that a joke?" "How about that?" night made a wonderful way. This is also an area she doesn''t know. The little white deer said, "it needs special cold water to wash the tripod stove." Duanmu yawang: "what is cold water?" The night made the shadow confused: "and didn''t you say that the traces of the weekend can''t be washed off?" "It can''t be washed off, but some can be absorbed with cold washing water. As for the cold washing water, you don''t have this thing in the world. It''s an immortal thing." the little white deer answered one by one and smiled and said, "I remember the owner has special cold washing water. I''ll find out where he hides." "OK." Duanmuya looked and patted him on the shoulder, "it''s up to you." "Do we really want to move the tripod stove?" the little white deer still disliked it. "Now people are coveting the things of the flying dragon hall. Once we move away, we will be found. Won''t the people in the street be in disorder?" "That''s right." Duanmu yawang had a headache and had no choice but to ask him, "does it take time to wash cold water, or can it be filled out by pouring it in?" "Yes." The little white deer nodded and said, "so don''t bring the tripod stove." "OK." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to take it away. He nodded to other humanitarians: "let''s look around and find out if there is anything useful. If not, we''ll change places." Others looked around, but they really didn''t find anything useful, so they changed places. The fire elder''s room was nothing, and Yuan Chang''s was also nothing. The little white deer pouted and said, "these two characters are the most important. We can''t find anything in their room. Why don''t we go back?" "It''s all here. Look again." Duanmu yawang didn''t want to give up. Others naturally listened to her and went to Pang Fengyu''s residence. The little white deer went in and said listlessly; "This room is more boring. It''s either painting or books. There''s nothing worth looking at." "At least there are many things." After entering, Duanmu yawang said and looked around. The room is really full of books and paintings. I can only turn books and read paintings. Duanmu yawang had read the painting before. She had planned not to read it. She had a good look at the book she had not turned. When she took the book, Yu Guang glanced at a painting hanging on her left hand. She suddenly turned her head. She turned her head quickly and suddenly. Night nongying and others didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang walked towards the painting, frowned and twisted his head. While trying to recall, he said, "I always feel like I''ve seen this painting somewhere." "You''ve seen it once before, of course you have seen it." make complaints about this. "Shut up and keep quiet." Duanmu yawang was a little unhappy when he was interrupted when he thought of the teachers. "OK." The little white deer man shrugged his shoulders and ignored her. Duanmu yawang bent down to observe the painting carefully, staring at the scenery, objects and the sky sky? Duanmu Ya looked at the light and patted her thigh: "I remember!" She looked at the others brightly: "this picture, this sky, this water, these warm but chilly lights, like the swamp and the sky?" When she said this, the others leaned over and looked. After reading, Qi Qi shook his head: "No." Night Nong Ying analyzed: "this painting is so high that the sky, peak, swamp, flying dove and waterfall look magnificent, while the thin swamp looks like a water pool at all." "Yes." The little white deer said inexplicably, "if you want to say like, it''s just like this." "But I still feel like." Duanmu yawang looked at this picture and always felt like. There are no words on the picture, but there is a seal. She bent down and looked at the red seal carefully, but found that she couldn''t distinguish what word it was: "what word is this? Who can understand it?" Night Nong Ying came to have a look and shook his head: "I don''t know." Yin Huiyin read out: "Xiang 2000 years?" The little white deer was not interested in the painting, so he didn''t come at all. He was stunned by Yin Huiyin''s reading: "Xiang 2000 years? Xiang?" His tone was full of doubt. He hurried over and took a breath after seeing the seal: "it''s really 2000 years!" "What does the year 2000 mean?" Duanmu yawang and ye nongying looked at each other, and Yan Huiyin frowned, "I always feel familiar." But his memory is incomplete and he can''t tell the source of this sense of familiarity. "Xiang is the demon king." the little white deer stared and said, "he provoked the war between gods and demons in those years! Finally, he angered heaven, and almost all the Protoss and demons were overturned." The night made the shadow laugh: "are you telling a story?" "Not a story! Really!" The night made shadows and laughed even more, and the little white deer stared at her. "Don''t laugh first, listen to him finish." Duanmu yawang''s face was serious. She knew that the little white deer wouldn''t talk nonsense. "Bai Bai, why do you say this is Xiang... Demon king according to these words?" "The chronicles of the demon clan are a little similar to those of your Terrans. They are all numbers plus the number of years in office. The most important thing is these words, which are the words of the demon clan." Duanmu yawang suddenly realized: "no wonder only you and Xiaoyin know each other." The little white deer frowned: "but it''s a little strange. In those years, the heaven fell and overturned the second world of gods and demons. I remember that Zhongxiang was only in power for about 1500 years. How did it come about?" Chapter 2112 X night made a shadow and turned his eyes, "isn''t he dead?" "When the way of heaven overturned, the gods and demons were covered by glaciers. No matter how strong they were, they could not be avoided. The two families almost had no life in an instant. How could he not die?" Remembering the scene of that year, the little white deer couldn''t help feeling in a trance. "There is no absolute thing in the world." night Nong Ying picked his eyebrow and said, "don''t you live well?" The little white deer retorted, "my master and I are special." "The gods and demons are not mortals. Are you special? Are there no other gods and Demons Special?" the more night nongying said, the more he felt that his words were reasonable. "Besides, doesn''t Gong yulanzhi live well?" Then he pointed to Yin Huiyin: "Mr. Yin only has a skeleton, but he still has five senses and six senses. He can live well!" The little white deer opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything to refute. After all, the facts are in front of us. However, once he accepted this setting, his head grew up, "if Xiang didn''t die, many demons of the demon clan didn''t die, then they must be reserving strength and trying to revitalize the demon clan. Wouldn''t the world be in chaos at that time?" With that, she looked up worried and wanted to ask Duanmu ya what she thought. Unexpectedly, she frowned and fell into meditation. "Master?" The little white deer tugged at her sleeve. "What are you thinking?" "No, I just thought of something." "What''s the matter?" Duanmu yawang didn''t answer directly, but said, "maybe it''s right to make a shadow." "Ah? Then, what should I do?" the little white deer became more and more flustered when she said so. "What can we do?" Duanmu yawang flicked his forehead and said in a relaxed tone: "we are human, you are God, but our strength is not as good as us. What can we do for you?" The little white deer couldn''t believe it: "just sit back and ignore it?" "It''s not to sit back and ignore." Duanmu yawang felt that he didn''t need to be too pessimistic: "however, don''t worry too much. After all, even if that Xiang is still alive, Gong yulanzhi is still alive. There are forces of mutual checks and balances!" Then he said, "besides, he hasn''t turned out any waves for so many years?" "Yes." Hearing Duanmu yawang''s analysis, the little white deer calmed down a lot. Night Nong Ying glanced at Duanmu yawang and asked a question: "however, why does the painting with Xiang appear here? Is it because someone here is a demon clan?" "It shouldn''t be. If there are demons here, there should be demonic Qi. I can definitely smell it." the little white deer sniffed, "but I don''t smell any demonic Qi." "I''m also curious about why the things of the demon clan appear here." duanmuya said, "we''ll stop looking and see if there''s anything else about the demon clan?" "OK." So everyone began to look for it. This room has the most books, calligraphy and painting. It takes time to look through them one by one. It''s boring and boring. Several people spent a lot, but they didn''t find any key clues. Over time, the little white deer kept yawning. "Well, let''s go back first." Duanmu yawang put down his books. "It''s not good for us to come out too long." "All right." So everyone put down their things and prepared to go. Duanmu yawang was still worried. She thought for a moment, went to the painting and took it off. "Want to take it away?" night makes a shadow frown: "I''m afraid it will scare the snake." "Should not?" Duanmu yawang pointed to the room and rolled it up. "If the shelf is empty, just fill it with another one." "Don''t you deceive yourself and others? Even if you add it, it''s a completely different picture, which is obvious. What if someone knows something about the things in this room?" Night shadow is reasonable, but Duanmu yawang''s hand didn''t stop and didn''t answer. Yan Huiyin said, "since xiaoyawang really wants to go back, I''ll copy one of the painting and then send it back." At that time, Yin Huiyin also took a painting and filled the vacancy after Duanmu yawang took off the painting. Duanmu yawang smiled: "thank you, Xiaoyin." "You''re welcome. Let''s go." So several people slipped away quietly. After returning to the room, everyone had a rest. Duanmu yawang didn''t want to sleep. She spread out the painting on the desktop and kept looking at it. The more she looked, the more she exclaimed, "this painting is just like the river map on the Qingming Festival. It''s really meticulous and good. The details are handled in admiration!" "Qingming River map? What''s that?" Night nongying sat on the bed to practice. When he heard the speech, he opened his eyes and asked. "A famous painting, you probably haven''t heard of it." Duanmu yawang stared at the tiny plants depicted in the painting and identified the plants and animals one by one. He always felt that the more he looked, the more detailed he was. He actually drew an illusion of texture. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching. "Eh?" It feels strange and rough. The painting is very flat and can be seen by the naked eye, but it feels very detailed and mottled. She pondered and casually felt for a magnifying glass from the medical system. She really just took it casually. Unexpectedly, she looked down the magnifying glass and was stunned! I saw that it was full of details! For example, the mountain in the painting, the coconut of a plant on the mountain, can see many small plants under the magnifying glass! Duanmu yawang was blinded! I was just looking at the painting. I didn''t expect it to be like exploring treasure at the moment! There''s a picture in picture! "Make a shadow!" Duanmu Ya looked at her intuition that this painting was not simple than she thought. Moreover, the painting in this painting was so awesome that it could be called uncanny workmanship. She was excited and shouted, "come and have a look!" "What are you looking at?" Night shadow was not interested, but seeing Duanmu yawang''s excited face, he couldn''t help getting out of bed and asked, "does this painting make you so excited?" "See for yourself." Duan Muya looked at her and pulled her over. The night shadow was almost thrown. She was about to stare at her. There were many dense small details under the lens of the magnifying glass and widened her eyes: "there is a mystery in this painting!" "Yes." Duanmu yawang gave her the magnifying glass in her hand and took out a higher multiple, "come on, let''s have a look. Since it''s a hidden mystery, we have to find it!" The night makes a shadow to dully take over, muddleheaded ground also follows to lower the head to look carefully. She was also more and more excited. She tutted and praised: "God, this painting is too clever, and the use of light, shadow and details is too great! Is it really painted by people? Can people draw such a painting?" Chapter 2113 The little white deer was unconvinced and pointed to Duanmu yawang and said, "nonsense, my master is human. She can draw very well. She must be able to draw!" "No, I can''t." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "no matter how powerful my painting is, I don''t specialize in this aspect. Even a successful painter may not be able to draw such a painting. I''m almost like a three legged cat in front of this painter." The little white deer said, "as for, is it so exaggerated?" "As for." Duanmuya looked at his nose and said, "have a good look yourself." When the little white deer saw it, he felt very realistic. He no longer looked down and pouted: "it must be an old demon king who has practiced for hundreds of years. If you have practiced for hundreds of years, it must be different." "You also say that people have hundreds of years of skill, how many years have I been?" Duanmu yawang thought that little white deer''s words were contradictory. "The art industry has expertise, but not everyone has such concentration. It''s great to be diligent and specialized." After saying that, he did not forget to educate the little white deer: "look at you, you have lived for many years, and you have only a little spiritual power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little white deer dared not speak for a moment. Yan Huiyin said with a smile, "Bai Bai, look at you and ask for trouble." "Then you don''t love me." the little white deer touched the tip of his nose and pursed, "if Fei Fei wouldn''t talk about me." Yan Huiyin''s eyes were deep, smiled and shook his head, and no longer answered. After watching the night shadow, he sighed, put down the magnifying glass, and looked at Duanmu with a frown: "are you sure you want to copy this painting? I tell you, my painting is OK, but I can''t copy such a terrible painting in details. Don''t let me do it." Duanmu yawang shook his head and said firmly, "there are too many details. I have to spend too much time alone. How about sharing our work and working together?" Night nongying wept. "Anyway, Pang Fengyu is dead. There are so many paintings in his room. People here have good ability, but they don''t necessarily like ancient paintings. They won''t care so much. Otherwise, forget it. Even if they are found, they don''t necessarily doubt us. Don''t forget, we are just two weak women." Duanmu yawang was the first time to hear that night shadow was so difficult. He was very funny: "I can''t believe that the eldest lady of ghost and God sect would tell me that she was just a weak woman one day." The night made a shadow and said, "I''ve always been able to bend and stretch." Duanmu yawang didn''t quarrel with her and nodded: "yes, copying this is a waste of time. Even if we don''t sleep, it will take at least three days and nights. Forget it." "Yes, yes, yes." Night Nong Ying applauded in favor, blinked and said craftily: "besides, even if it is suspected that it has been stolen, we should search this street again. Let''s put things in the medical system. Who can find it!" "Yes!" The little white deer nodded again and again, but he didn''t raise his feet. So a group of people rested. When they woke up the next day, everyone went downstairs. Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Ji made breakfast. After they went downstairs, they quickly greeted them to eat. He sat down and picked up the bowl. Duanmu looked like he inadvertently asked, "doesn''t it mean that everyone starts to help the family members of Longfei sect clean up the bones? How''s it going now?" Mrs. Ji chewed the crisp radish and pickled vegetables in her mouth. Hearing the speech, she raised her eyes and said curiously, "didn''t you go out at night and didn''t go to have a look?" The little white deer pouted and whispered, "it''s a process, but I don''t see such a terrible thing!" Mrs. Ji hurt him and coaxed him: "yes, yes, how can I forget that our baby is here. The baby doesn''t look at such bloody and smelly things." Then he peeled an egg for him like compensation and put it in his bowl. He didn''t forget to tell Duanmu yawang: "Miss Duanmu, you''re curious to see it. Don''t go for nothing. Don''t scare him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has seen more bloody scenes than her! Duanmu Ya looked at her stomach and smiled: "that''s nature." Mrs. Ji was relieved. Mrs. Bai sighed, "although it''s to help, many people heard that they said some bad things while helping. It seems that they will secretly go along with some things. Speaking of it, those family members have become poor people now." Mrs. Ji said angrily, "this time I can see some people clearly." Mr. Bai was not angry, and said faintly, "there are a few things to go along with. That is, many people don''t want to do white work and ask for some compensation. In addition, it''s understandable that they were suppressed by Longfei sect." Mrs. Ji sighed: "indeed, we can''t ask everyone to be like us. We are less bullied at ordinary times. It''s normal for them to vent." When women are together, they inevitably like to talk. Mrs. Bai listened and added: "however, I heard that the Wang family in the west is particularly hateful. It''s not just that I have to go along with some things. I heard that I have to go to Pang Junshi''s family for a lot of food." "Really?" Mrs. Ji was interested, and their eyes lit up. They discussed the gossip in the neighborhood together. After listening to Mrs. Bai, they didn''t forget to talk to Mrs. Bai about who else was wrong in the street. They said Duan Muya looked at several people and listened, but they didn''t talk about Pang Fengyu''s house without paintings. They were relieved. After having breakfast in a hurry, Mrs. Ji was called away by Mr. Ji and asked to continue to help longfeizong''s family clean up the yard. Mrs. Bai also coaxed the children. Duanmu yawang thought and said, "we don''t know when to study painting alone. Let''s go on a field trip." "Field trip?" The word is a little modern. Several people didn''t react to it. Duanmu yawang pinched his eyebrows and said helplessly, "just go and see where you are." "Oh, oh." Several people reacted and nodded excitedly: "well, maybe we can find something, maybe!" So the party flew away. On the way out, they really found that many people were helping longfeizong''s family members clean the yard and deal with the bloody smell of the yard. The hot sun is in the sky, and even if they are separated by a distance, Duanmu yawang feels bad. The little white deer lay on the dog''s back, looked down and said, "I think it''s really strange that the bully was punished. Everyone was happy for a while, and began to complain again because of the small matter of cleaning up the body." He asked Duanmu yawang incomprehensibly, "there are so many bodies. People who don''t clean up this street don''t want to live a good life. Long feizong is old, weak, women and children. Shouldn''t they do something to benefit others and themselves?" "But not everyone thinks so." Duanmu yawang smiled, touched his head and said faintly, "most people are selfish." Chapter 2114 Although there are many swamps, they have a sense of destination. When I got to the swamp, I saw that there were still a lot of vultures on the swamp. In mid air, duanmuya looked at a vast swamp. She couldn''t help taking out the picture from the medical system and began to compare it with the view. The others came to see. "It''s not like that." The little white deer fell on the dog, and the first tut tut said, "master, there is only swamp here. Where are the mountains and other things?" "Yes, it doesn''t look like it." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "but have you ever thought that our vision has a scope. The swamp is boundless and we can''t see the end. Will the mountain be far away from the swamp?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. The sea has an end, and the swamp cannot have an end. This possibility must exist. However, the night made a shadow and blinked, "we don''t know how far this end is. Just because it''s in the painting, we''ll find it. Our purpose now is not to heal the injury. If we heal the injury, we''ll find medicine?" She looked for medicine and Duanmu looked for the five medicines that could restore Yan Huiyin''s flesh. "In fact, I don''t object to looking for it. I''m very interested in picture in picture, but," Night shadow a meal, sighed, "if we find it, who knows what will happen? Who knows how long it will be delayed? And I don''t know if my grandfather can wait so long." The little white deer pouted. "I want to Feifei, too." "Well, you''re right." Duanmu Ya looked at the positive color and rubbed the head of the little white deer. "We''ll take care of the injury, quickly find medicine, and then find a way to leave the endless city." Because of the matter of Longfei hall, the process of finding medicine has been delayed too much. Moreover, they have entered the city of infinity for a long time. Gong yulanzhi doesn''t know what''s going on now, and she hasn''t gone back to see her grandfather and her brother for a long time The matter really needs to be solved as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible. After this, everyone was discouraged and went back. Seeing them coming back, Mrs. Ji wilted one by one and was a little worried, "Miss Duanmu, Miss ye, are you not feeling well?" Duanmu yawang smiled, "no, just tired out." "It''s all right." Mrs. Ji loves to nag them, "you''re recovering from your injury. What you should do is stay at home. How can you run out every day." "Yes, yes, yes." Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other and saw the complex look in each other''s eyes. After all, they''re going to leave after they''re cured. Because of this, the next few of them will no longer go anywhere, nor stay in the room to study things. From time to time, they will go downstairs to chat with everyone. Mrs. Ji is very satisfied with this and has been praising them for being good. Two days passed. Because after two days of self-cultivation, Duanmu yawang and yenongying were almost in good health. That afternoon, the four also went downstairs to chat with Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Bai. As soon as they came downstairs, they heard Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Bai talking about the treatment of the bodies in Longfei hall and the living conditions of the old, weak, women and children in Longfei hall. The four of them sat next to each other and talked from time to time. They were about to tell Mrs. Ji what they were going to leave tomorrow, but a man came into the door. "Mrs Fang?" Mrs. Ji sat at the door and saw Mrs. Fang at a glance. She was so happy that she quickly stood up and went out, "are you back?" "Yes." Mrs. Fang was dressed in blue and dusty. Her face was still cold. "Do you have anything to eat?" "Yes, yes." Mrs. Ji is still enthusiastic because there are many people in the family, young people and children. All kinds of food have been hot at home. She hurried to the kitchen to bring it out. "Mrs Fang." Duanmu yawang and yenongying looked at each other, stood up to greet Mrs. Fang while pouring tea, and said with a smile, "you''ve been going a little long this time." "Not long." Mrs. Bai smiled as she coaxed the child. "Mrs. Fang sometimes goes for a longer time." "Yes." Mrs. Fang took the tea from Duanmu yawang and said thank you. It happened that Mrs. Ji came out with a plate of dumplings and a bowl of soup. She asked Mrs. Fang to sit down, put the food down in front of her and asked, "nothing happened this time?" "No." "That''s good." Mrs. Ji sighed, "you always go out alone. I''m really worried about what happens to you a woman outside." "No." Because of Mrs. Fang''s indifference, Mrs. Ji didn''t ask anything else. Instead, Mrs. Fang ate a dumpling and looked at duanmuya. "Your spirit is good. Are you well?" She''s so sharp. This was the first time Duanmu yawang and Yenong Ying felt it. Duanmu yawang wanted to speak. Yenong Ying said, "it''s ok now, but it''s necessary to keep it intact for at least several days." Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped, and the little white deer blinked. She didn''t understand why night nongying said so. Mrs. Fang nodded when she heard the speech and asked casually, "what are your plans next?" Duanmu yawang didn''t expect what they were going to say to be led out by Mrs. Fang. Duanmu yawang smiled, glanced at Mrs. Ji and said, "when you''re well fed, you''ll set out to find herbs." "It''s OK." Mrs. Fang said, "I go to many places. Before you leave, you can ask me what places need to pay attention to, because every place in the endless city has dangers in every place. If you can avoid them, avoid them." "Well, that''s just right." I''ve been to the marsh, but have you ever been to the marsh, madam? It seems that I''ve been to the marsh, but have you ever been to the end of the Marsh Mrs. Fang took a meal, raised her eyelids and looked at her. "I don''t go to dirty places. Staying in swamps is bad for your health. I suggest you avoid that swamp wherever you go." "It''s more than avoiding. Don''t get close to that place." Mrs. Ji twisted her eyebrows and said, "there''s too much miasma. It''s easy to have problems." "OK." Duanmuya looked at her face and nodded cleverly, "we''re not going." "That''s right." Mrs. Ji is very satisfied. At this time, Fang Fu seemed to think of something, Opening: "By the way, when I came back just now, I heard Pang Fengyu''s wife say that there was a picture missing in the house. She cried and said that the picture was the most valuable. She wanted to exchange things for more food. Now I don''t know who took it. Now the people and women in Feilong hall organized to search door-to-door, as if they were sending people around to prevent people from secretly sending the picture away ¡£¡± As soon as these words came out, Duanmu yawang and the four people were silent and secretly rejoiced that the painting had been put into the medical system. "Oh, this is a big deal." Mrs. Ji is worried, "search door to door. Something big will happen." Chapter 2115 Mrs. Ji sighed, "you don''t know if you''re not here. Before we helped clean up the body, someone secretly took a lot of things. The women in Longfei hall mentioned it, but no one admitted it. So I guess this time, it''s not just as simple as searching a painting, but also want to find other things. After all, they also want to live." In other words, many people will be beaten in the face, and the women in the flying dragon hall will offend many people. Everyone looks up and looks down. It will be difficult for everyone in the future. Mrs. Bai also said, "if you really search, there will be unrest in this street." "Yes, that won''t work." "I don''t know what to think, madam Ji," I''ll go back. " Then he ran out. We don''t know what Mrs. Ji ran out to do. Anyway, before long, two women with a pale face came to the door. One of them said, "Mrs. Ji asked me to come to the door to search. I wonder if I can go in?" "Yes, Mrs. Pang." Mrs. Bai recognized that they were both Pang Fengyu''s wife and concubine room. She stood up and smiled kindly: "please search freely." "OK." Two madams Pang nodded to them and came in. After coming in, one of the younger ones stood still. It was estimated that he was responsible for watching Duanmu yawang and others so that they wouldn''t have the opportunity to walk around and cheat. The other one, who was older, searched upstairs in each room. More than a quarter of an hour later, the older Mrs. Pang came down and shook her head, "No." The young Mrs. Pang nodded and said to the others present, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry. Next I''ll search everyone." "Search?" Mrs. Bai was a little surprised. "I don''t think so. This season, everyone doesn''t wear much thick clothes. It must be impossible to hide a painting..." "Yes." Without waiting for Mrs. Bai to finish, Mrs. Fang stood up and extended her arms cooperatively. Mrs. Bai couldn''t say what she said next. She stood up helplessly holding the child. "Thank you for your cooperation." Pang Fengyu''s concubine nodded to them and began to search. She first searched Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Bai, and then looked at duanmuya. Duanmu yawang and the night shadow little white deer raised their hands and asked her to search. The last one is Yin Huiyin. Yan Huiyin was wearing a long black cloak, and the inside of the cloak was also dark. When he arrived, Pang Fengyu said to his concubine, "Sir, please take off your cloak." Duanmu Ya looked at her lips and said, "he doesn''t have it, and it''s not convenient for him to take off his cloak." "Why?" Pang Fengyu''s concubine''s eyes flashed a sharp, "according to Mrs. Ji, all the people in her room are aboveboard. If they are aboveboard, why don''t they dare to take off? Is it false? You actually stole..." "Yes." Yin Huiyin interrupted Pang Fengyu''s concubine and took off his cloak. This off, revealing a pair of snow-white slender skeleton. ¡°£¿¡± At night, Pang Fengyu''s concubine, his wife and Mrs. Bai were stunned, and then quickly screamed, "ah!" "Ghost, ghost!" Pang Fengyu''s two women ran out of the room. Duanmu looked calm, and immediately put Yan Huiyin''s cloak back on. "Wow ~" The child in Mrs. Bai''s arms was probably frightened by the scream and cried. Mrs. Bai held the child and comforted her, but her own face was white and her lips were shaking, "Mr. Yin, he..." "Sorry to scare everyone." Yin Huiyin put back her cloak and made a faint apology. Mrs. white shook her lips and couldn''t speak for a long time. The little white deer pouted and hugged Yan Huiyin''s leg, "Uncle Yan is so good, what''s to be afraid of." "Ouch..." The dog also came to Yan Huiyin and gently rubbed his leg with his head. Mrs. Bai pulled her lips and said, "yes, yes." But from the face, it can still be seen that she has not fully accepted it. Duanmu yawang thought of Mrs. Fang and looked at her. She didn''t see much surprise on Mrs. Fang''s face. She didn''t know if she had adapted. Feeling Duanmu''s eyes, Mrs. Fang asked, "do you want a prescription for Mr. Fang?" "Yes." "I see." Mrs. Fang didn''t ask any more, wiped her mouth, stood up and said, "I''ll go out." Then he strode away. In the house, there were only Duanmu yawang, the dog, Mrs. Bai and the child. Mrs. Bai hugged the child and looked helpless. She stood for a few seconds and hurriedly said, "I, I''ll go out too." Then he left with the child in his arms. Looking at Mrs. Bai''s back when she left, she looked at Yan Huiyin from the beginning to the end without talking. "Mr. Yin, are you... All right?" "Nothing." Yin Huiyin''s voice was as usual, and Wen Sheng asked, "isn''t miss Ye frightened?" "This little thing is nothing." Night Nong Ying waved her hand and didn''t say what she wanted to say after all. She remembered that before eating jinlingguo, she asked Yan Huiyin that she didn''t show her face all day. Duanmu yawang joked that she was afraid that she would be frightened. She thought it was a joke. However, I didn''t expect it to be true. Although she was not frightened, after all, she was a person who had been together for so long, and even had a life friendship. She knew what kind of person Yan Huiyin was, and she wouldn''t be afraid of his eyes. But still shocked. She had guessed the reasons why Yin Huiyin didn''t face the road, and never expected that it would be so outrageous. Shocked and sad. I can''t show my face all day. People who think of a few days will be scared away, Yin Huiyin... How sad. What a righteous, gentle and powerful man he is. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "why... Mr. Yin can still live if he is like this?" "Because he is not an ordinary person." Duanmu yawang replied simply, "he has divine knowledge." "I see." Night Lane shadow knows that the little white deer is not simple. In addition, it has lifted the medical system, all kinds of Lingshui and Xianlu. It has a very high acceptance of many things, "so, do you think of a way to reshape his flesh?" "Yes." "I see." Ye nongying nodded. She didn''t ask any questions about Yin Huiyin. She looked outside and suddenly said, "let''s go tonight and don''t say hello to Mrs. Ji and them." "Ah?" The little white deer was surprised and was about to ask why. Duanmu yawang nodded, "OK." "Don''t you think my decision is sudden?" "No," Duanmu yawang shook his head, "it''s that we''re no longer fit to stay here." Uncle Yin Bai Yin said, "because you''re bored?" "No." Duanmuya looked at him and flicked his forehead. "As soon as I got better with nongying, Mrs. Fang came back. She didn''t have any news before. I always think it''s a bit too coincidental." "One more thing." Yin Huiyin rubbed the forehead of the little white deer, which was hurt by Duanmu yawang''s bullet. "Obviously, so many people took the things in the flying dragon hall, and the people in the flying dragon hall didn''t care. Moreover, we had taken the painting for several days, and no one found it. It happened that Mrs. Fang lost her words when she came back and wanted to search the whole street. I don''t think it''s a coincidence. It''s estimated that this painting is more important than we thought." This place, with more and more secrets, must not be left. Chapter 2116 "To whom?" The little white deer tilted his little face and said, "if Mrs. Fang is looking for a painting, is it important for the other party''s wife? But it''s Xiang''s painting. Why is it important for her to know Xiang?" Duanmuya''s eyelids jumped and she always felt that he had asked the key point. She was about to speak¡ª¡ª But Mrs. Ji came back. As she wiped her sweat, she asked, "what''s helpful and what''s important?" "No! We''re talking... Who''s more important than who!" The little white deer had an idea. When he said it, he quickly ran over and picked up the teapot and poured water for Mrs. Ji. "Thank you." Mrs. Ji took the tea with a pleased look on her face. "We Xiaobai are so good." "That is." The little white deer looked proud, but the conversation turned, "by the way, the people of Feilong hall came to us to search. Did they really search the whole street?" "Yes." Night shadow asked, "did you find anything?" "A lot of things were searched." Mrs. Ji drank a glass of water in one gulp, and the little white deer gave her another one with a wink, which made Mrs. Ji reach out and rub his head before continuing to say: "there are more than I thought. There are not enough things in a big room. There are many kinds of things commonly used in daily life, such as medicine, clothes, silk, weapons, prey, meat, rice noodles, tableware and drinking utensils." Then she sighed, "there are so many things. No wonder the people in Feilong hall are uncomfortable. They don''t want to listen to my opinion. Give everyone a chance to put back the things they have taken, that is to search them in person." The night makes the shadow to pick eyebrows: "isn''t there only old and weak women and children left in the flying dragon hall? How can they be so tough?" "I don''t know." Mrs. Ji shook her head, "and after the search, they were not very satisfied, especially Pang Fengyu''s wife and concubine. They said that the most important painting was missing. If anyone didn''t return it, he would die and show it to everyone. It was very ugly." Duanmuya looked at each other secretly. Mrs. Ji didn''t pay attention to everyone''s little move. She thought of something and asked strangely, "by the way, what''s the matter with Mrs. Bai? She''s holding her child outside all the time. Her face is very white. I asked her to come in. She just didn''t want to come in and ran to other pubs for dinner. The strangest thing is that she told me not to go home and said there were ghosts at home?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu yawang''s face sank immediately. The little white deer also closed his mouth and ran to hold Yan Huiyin''s legs, his eyes red. "Oh." Night Nong Ying sneered, and she whispered to Duanmu ya, "Mr. Yin didn''t hurt her family, on the contrary, he sheltered her. When the flying dragon hall was in trouble with the white family, I didn''t see her so scared as today." Duanmu yawang didn''t go back to the night to make a shadow or to Mrs. Ji. She reached out and patted Yin Huiyin on the shoulder, turned her head and smiled at Mrs. Ji, "didn''t you say you wanted to eat my oily noodles yesterday? I''ll do it now. How about eating it at night?" "Er!" Mrs. Ji was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She smiled and narrowed her eyes. "OK, just eat oily noodles! I''ve been thinking about it for many days!" "OK." Duanmu yawang answered and said to the three of Ye nongying, "you three come in and help." "How can they?" Mrs. Ji said, "I''ll help you." "You rest." Duanmu yawang said with a smile, "you''re tired enough, or you can see if there''s anything you can help out. Just go. We''ll wrap up the meal. Don''t argue with us." "Good, good." Mrs. Ji said, but she thought of something. She quickly put down the cup and said, "I''ll go and see how my husband is busy. Just ask us to have dinner." "OK." So Mrs. Ji went out. As soon as I went out, a group of men and women came up, standing in the street opposite my house and pointing at my house. Mrs. Ji walked over and looked puzzled: "neighbors, what''s the matter with you?" One of the women came to hold Mrs. Ji''s hand and asked curiously, "Mrs. Ji, I heard that the man dressed in black in your family is not a human, but a bone ghost. Don''t you feel bad about living with a ghost for so long?" "What are you talking about!" Ji Fu suddenly pulled back his arm and glared at the woman. "You''re a bone ghost! Run to the door and poke people''s bones. Are you black hearted?" "It''s not what I said!" The woman was scolded and annoyed, and pointed to the crowd: "what Mrs. Bai said! And the concubine of the Feilong hall also said yes. She said she saw it during the body search and was almost scared to cry!" Why does Mrs. Bai still talk about this thing everywhere! Ji Fu was dissatisfied. Looking down at the woman''s fingertips, he saw that Mrs. Bai was hiding behind the crowd, not only not ashamed, but also frightened: "Mrs. Ji, Mr. Yin is really a ghost, you should drive them away quickly!" "Madam Bai, do you know what you''re talking about?" Ji Fu''s popularity was crazy. "Miss Duanmu, they still think of us and want to cook delicious food for us. How dare you drive people away? How much have they helped us? Do you have a conscience?" "I don''t eat what they make." Mrs. Bai hugged the child with a disgusting look on her face. "As long as I think of eating at the same table with a ghost, I''m sorry for my child!" Then she said to Mrs. Ji, "I''m not talking nonsense. If you don''t believe it, go in and take off Mr. Yin''s robe." "I''m a well behaved woman. Why take off the young man''s robe?" Mrs. Ji felt humiliated. At the same time, she was extremely cold: "besides, people are even ghosts. What''s the matter? Have they helped you or hurt you?" "Anyway, as long as they are there one day, I won''t get close to the house." Mrs. Bai hugged the child in her arms and walked away angrily. Others are full of gossip¡ª¡ª "Mrs. Ji, Mrs. Fang is right. You''d better drive people away and live with a ghost for a long time. Who knows what will happen?" "Yes, I have long thought that they are very strange. They are young and have great ability. People and ghosts hang around. I don''t know how many unclean things they have done. Otherwise, how can they be so strong?" "It makes sense. I''ve heard before that the more outrageous the cultivation, the faster the improvement." "The most important thing is not to know what they want to do when they come to endless city?" Someone was terrified, "they easily annihilated the flying dragon hall. Would they want to replace it?" "It''s not impossible, after all..." "Have you said enough?" Ji Fu blushed and his neck was thick. "If you want to go elsewhere, don''t say it in front of me, or don''t blame me for being rude!" With that, she went to find Mr. Ji angrily. Mr. Ji and a group of people are digging the bloody smelly soil in the flying dragon hall and transporting it out. Don''t let it stink the whole street. The men were all busy with their heads down. Each one was hot and sweaty, and she quickly added it. When Mr. Ji saw her, he knew something was wrong at a glance. "Madam, who made you angry?" "No, don''t say that." Mrs. Ji didn''t want to say at all. She buried herself in her hard work and said, "Miss Duanmu is making oily noodles for everyone at home. Let''s help again and go back to eat." "Miss Duanmu is in charge of the spoon?" Mr. Ji smiled mildly. "Blessed are you all. Miss Duanmu''s oily noodles just want to eat every two days." "Yes." Mrs. Ji smiled and thought of what had happened just now. Her eyes darkened again. With Mrs. Ji''s help, she was busy until it was dark and everyone dispersed. Mr. and Mrs. Ji also hurried home. When they got to the house, they saw the oil lamp on. Before they entered the house, they smelled the fragrance of noodles and meat. "We''re back!" Smelling the warm fragrance, Mrs. Ji was in a better mood. She stepped into the house again and again, laughing and shouting. When I entered the hall, I found a large plate of oil splashed noodles on the table, as well as two stewed meat and fried meat. Each dish was full of color, flavor and flavor. "It smells good." Mr. Ji couldn''t help sighing. However, soon, he found something wrong, because the house was quiet. He wondered, "why didn''t anyone answer? Miss Duanmu, aren''t they there?" Then he shouted a few times. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still no one answered. Mrs. Ji''s face changed greatly. She hurried into the kitchen. Mr. Ji thought she looked wrong and followed her. "Ah!" Before Mr. Ji entered the kitchen, he heard Mrs. Ji scream, and then cried, "Xianggong, Miss Duanmu, they''re gone!"